《Immortal Soaring Blade》


 Chapter 1

    "Fight, give me a good one." In the morning, at the intersection of the village at the foot of the mountain, six or seven teenagers, 11 or 12 years old, beat up a boy in black on the ground. A little fat man stood beside him and yelled. Listening to the clamor of the village head''s son Wang xiaopang, six or seven teenagers worked harder on their fists and feet.


    The sound kept ringing, and a piece of dust was raised on the ground. The boy lying on the ground tightly protected the cloth bag in his arms. His eyes were calm. There was no other emotion because of being beaten. After a while, I didn''t know that it was because the boy who had been beaten often didn''t fight back, which was boring and tired. The six or seven teenagers around him gradually stopped.


    "Hehe, Jiuge, I said that I didn''t see you in these two days. I ran into the mountains and didn''t beat you for two days. You don''t know the rules. I told you to see me walking around, otherwise I''ll beat you once." Wang xiaopang Rou''s face was shaking as he spoke, and his saliva was constantly splashing out.


    Hearing this, the young man on the ground raised his head. There were footprints on the washed white black cloth clothes, but they could not hide the strong figure under the clothes, and the dust on his face could not cover up the young and beautiful appearance. It was just because he had been in the mountain for two days, his young face was a little haggard, and he began to calm his eyes because of the loss of time. At this time, he was a little anxious and impatient.


    Thinking of the old man at home, Jiuge slightly calmed down his inner anger: "xiaopang, I''ve beaten you. I''ve beaten you enough today. My grandfather is seriously ill this time. I went into the mountain to hunt some game to replenish my grandfather''s body. I''m anxious to go home and have something to talk about tomorrow." Thinking about the old man who brought himself back and raised at home is seriously ill, the tone of Jiuge is getting more and more anxious.


    "Oh, and the game. Leave the bag in your arms and go back, or you will know the consequences." Wang xiaopang was shaking with fat on his face, and several teenagers around him came up again.


    Jiuge looked at this face and got very angry. Usually, he bullied himself with the village head''s son and the village''s almost old children. In order not to let the old man down and worry, he always kept silent. What kind of forbearance passed, thinking about the usual things.


    Jiuge was totally impatient. "I said, these two rabbits are for my grandfather''s body. I want to hunt for you some other day. I can''t do it now. I have to go back in a hurry." Her eyebrows curled and staring at Wang xiaopang, and her mouth pursed.


    "Bah, grandfather, you''re a bastard without father and mother. That old man who eats anything will die. I have to eat it today. Hum, if you don''t give it to you today, you can''t go back. If you don''t fight you, I''ll take your last name." Wang xiaopang put his hand into his waist and pointed to nine songs and roared domineering.


    Listening to Jiuge, she stood up and her pupils shrank. No matter how much I scolded myself, I didn''t care. However, some people didn''t respect the old people. Listening to those words of disrespect to the old people, I couldn''t help my pent up anger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Jiuge tries to push aside the two teenagers who are close to him, aiming at Wang xiaopang''s eyes standing on the side, several fists are punched up, and there are some hoarseness in the shouts. " Ah ah ah ah Call him. " The scream of killing a pig sounded, and the pain on his face also made Wang xiaopang hysterical. When the teenagers around heard the cry, they rushed to Jiuge recklessly.


    Dust flying, nine songs and six or seven teenagers mixed together, fists and thighs constantly squandered, and from time to time came the sound of screams and fists hitting the body.


    Wang xiaopang''s father is the head of Wang''s village, and he is also a big family in the village. These six or seven teenagers have a common family background. They run with Wang xiaopang every day. Where is Jiuge''s opponent who started working in the mountains to hunt and collect herbs since he was a child? After a while, six or seven teenagers ran back to their own homes, carrying dust all over their bodies,


    Jiuge turned around and looked angry at Wang "Don''t bully me again. You don''t want to take me back, little rabbit." Wang xiaopang slowly retreated and cried out in horror. His eyes were full of fear. Because of fear, the fat on his face did not shake.


    Nine songs did not tube Wang xiaopang''s roar, indifferent eyes will Wang xiaopang kick to the ground, riding on the body to look at the disgusting face for a long time to fight. After finishing, he took up the cloth bag on the ground and patted the dust. His right hand pointed to Wang xiaopang and yelled, "it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. After that, my mouth will be clean, or I''ll see who will clean up." Wang xiaopang''s whole face on the ground has been beaten and swollen. The tears and dust on his face are mixed together. Looking at Jiuge''s indifferent eyes, Wang xiaopang''s lips gently tremble. He doesn''t say anything. He slowly climbs up against two panda eyes and runs home.


    Fat buttocks wriggled while running and looked back at Jiuge with a little fear. After running for a short time, he was sure that Jiuge couldn''t catch up with him. He cried vaguely, "Jiuge, you wait to go back and tell my dad, this is not over." After that, regardless of Jiuge''s reaction, he ran quickly. Jiuge disdained to smile, patted his own dust, and walked towards his home. The old man in the family was still waiting for him.


    Although his anger subsided, his father would not give up if he wanted to fight Wang xiaopang. Wang xiaopang''s father was as arrogant and domineering as a local Yellow Emperor in the village. Relying on his family''s money, he also acted like some servants and servants. Jiuge''s heart is a little heavy, originally went into the mountain to hunt two hare''s good mood also disappeared, so with the heart to go to their own door.A small courtyard, a mud brick house, beside the earth brick house, there are several pigs in a fence made of wood. Although the house is relatively humble and shabby compared with other houses in the village, this is my own home, where I have lived for 12 years and brought me warmth. Smelling the familiar smell of grass and soil in the yard, and the smell of pig manure floating out of the fence, Zhao Jiuge''s mood was inexplicably better. He put aside the unhappiness just now, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. Let''s see what I''ve got for you." Before entering the door, Jiuge can''t wait to shout, "creak." Push open the door that is not tightly closed. The door is made of wood, because it has been used for a long time. The wooden door and the sliding base under it make friction sound. It seems that they have witnessed the sad life of the old man all his life. Now the old man has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, as if it is also telling sorrow.


    Push open the door, the scene of the room gradually into the eyes, because the home is a mud brick house, after a long period of rain, the house still exudes a light damp musty smell, smell the smell, Zhao Jiuge face a little complex, this lingering musty smell to the young and sensible Jiuge heart covered with a trace of haze.


    The room is very empty, without any valuable items. There are some sundries scattered on the ground. There is a Trojan horse in the corner, which is his childhood playmate. There is a big wooden bed in the middle. Seeing the old man still lying on the bed, Zhao Jiuge is relieved. Years of life on this old man has already developed dependence, where there are old people is home, where there are old people is warm.


    However, at the thought of being seriously ill, his heart was hanging up again. The old man on the bed was covered with white hair, and his face was filled with a kind smile. The wrinkles witnessed the growth and aging of the old man, and could not hide his twilight. Looking at the seriously ill old man, Zhao Jiuge clenched his fist with five fingers and pressed his mouth tightly. A sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    "Jiuge is back. My grandfather is still worried about you. He didn''t come back all night. He came to sit with him and explain some things to you. I''m afraid I won''t wake up one day and I won''t see you again." Listen to grandfather''s words, Jiuge heart has a trace of panic, no matter how calm and strong heart, but still a child. Thinking about the old man in case of leaving one day, he suddenly felt that his nose was blocked and his eyes were a little wet.


    "Grandfather, you will be OK. Tomorrow I will go to the city. I will hunt more in the mountains and change my dressing. I will ask the doctor to come. I don''t want my grandfather to leave me." Voice choking, more helpless Silly child, old, sick and dead, my grandfather can''t rest assured of you. I remember that year when I went to the city and saw you still in your infancy on the official road, I didn''t expect that more than ten years passed in a flash. " The old man''s eyes flowed with brilliance, and he recalled all kinds of sorrows before.


    "My grandfather has nothing to give you. Besides a jade pendant and this shabby house, my grandfather knows a little about your usual treatment in the village. If I leave one day, you will go out and make a breakthrough. The outside world will be very wonderful, and ordinary people will never be able to finish it." Nine songs listen to grandfather''s advice, the heart is still a long time can''t calm down, in case of one day the grandfather''s fear and helplessness, the desire for the outside world, these are impacting the heart of nine songs. Lips opened slightly, trembled a few times and then closed, the dark eyes in a confused.


    With that, the old man took out the jade pendant from under his pillow. The jade pendant was rectangular in shape and dark in color. He didn''t know what animal''s design was carved in the middle. It was a dragon head, a cow''s body and a deer''s tail. After wearing it to Jiuge, Jiuge gently touched the jade pendant. She didn''t know what material it was made of. Start cold, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes a little surprised, the temperature of this jade pendant.


    It seems that there are endless words in the house. The old people and the young people may know that there are not many warm days, so they cherish every moment of every day.


    However, neither of them found out that the originally Dark Jade Pendant flashed by suddenly, and then returned to calm and became its original appearance.


    The soft murmur in the room continues, and the sound of the wooden window wafts out of the house. The sun outside makes the whole house courtyard bathed with golden yellow. The warm time is still going on. Maybe Zhao Jiuge''s heart is as warm as the sun outside the window.


    At noon, there was little smoke from the kitchen over the mountain village. In the courtyard, Jiuge skillfully used a knife to dissect the hare, pull out the skin, and bleed blood step by step. After finishing, he cut the meat with a knife. The whole action was completely subconscious, and his eyes were a little dull. Although his grandfather''s condition was serious, his condition was not very good, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable, he still wanted to let the old man not worry about himself in his time. Let the old people see their strong and independent side.


    The smell of rabbit blood stimulates Zhao Jiuge''s nerves, as if to smell the smell of death. Thinking of the old man with the lamp dry and the rabbit struggling in pain, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a little unbearable.


    All of a sudden, a noise came from far to near from the courtyard, which broke the peace of the village at the foot of the mountain. The voice was close. Jiuge heard the footsteps and shouts of a group of people. His face changed. He had forgotten what had happened in the morning because of his grandfather''s serious illness. Wang Dazhuang, Wang xiaopang''s father, brought someone to find him.


    Wang Dazhuang leads Wang xiaopang and his servants into the courtyard. Wang xiaopang''s face is covered with liquid medicine. It looks funny. Wang Dazhuang''s eyes are sunken, his body is straight and his stomach is fat. Because his angry eyebrows are wrinkled, it gives people a gloomy feeling."Zhao Jiuge, you bastard, have mother''s birth but not mother''s teaching thing, beat my baby son like this, don''t give a statement today, I don''t tear down your house, I will be a village head for nothing." Wang Dazhuang, who is nearly 50 years old, is in great pain. He can''t bear to fight or scold him. This morning, when he saw his son''s face bruised and swollen, he was very anxious and angry. He asked the doctor to wipe the medicine, so he brought his son to seek justice. As soon as they met, they began to scold in spite of three or seven twenty-one.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed, gently pursed his mouth, and his face was a little nervous. "It was your little fat who started the fight first and scolded my grandfather. I didn''t fight back when he started before. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s serious illness, I would not have cleaned him up." Looking at the front yard of a group of people just want to send away early, do not want to disturb the room grandfather. Patiently explained in a soft voice.


    "Well, I only saw that my son was beaten like this. I have to teach you a lesson today." Wang Dazhuang yelled bitterly.


    "Cough, what''s wrong with Jiuge?" Hearing the noise outside, the old man got out of bed on crutches and came out of the room. Jiuge saw that Jiuge immediately stepped forward to support the old man and would listen to what happened in the morning with the old man. The more he didn''t want the old man to worry, the more trouble he caused. The old man was seriously ill, and he couldn''t help regretting his recklessness in the morning.


    After listening to the story, the old man''s face was full of apologies, trying to endure the discomfort of his body and panting weakly, "village head Wang, this is my family''s nine songs wrong, I asked him to apologize to your little fat, children''s playing is not sensible, you adults a lot of this matter, let it go."


    Wang Dazhuang said with a sneer, "if you don''t want to die, you can either lose money or drive you out of the village by breaking your legs." There was no sympathy for the old man''s illness, but he became more furious.


    "Well, like father, like son, mouth is the same stink." Jiuge looks at Wang Dazhuang coldly. Originally, he looks at the old man who is weak and has to face a strong smile. In front of Wang Dazhuang, he pleads humbly. Zhao Jiuge is in a bad mood. After hearing Wang Dazhuang''s irreverence, his stubborn temper comes up again.


    Then he raised his head slightly and raised his eyebrows tightly. "I beat people. You can beat me and scold me. I recognize it, but it has nothing to do with my grandfather." Looking at Zhao Jiuge proud like a little lion, Wang Dazhuang couldn''t control his inner anger, "you''re a little wild seed with mother''s birth and no mother''s teaching." Wang Dazhuang said, his face full of fierce light, with a ruthless color, hit Jiuge with a stick.


    Jiuge looks at the stick coming from his face. It makes a sharp noise in the air. His face changes slightly and his pupil enlarges. He wants to hide with his young and vigorous posture. However, the old man standing next to him is eager to protect sun. He watches Wang Dazhuang fight against his grandson with a stick. He quickly blocks Jiuge''s whole body without hesitation.


    "Bang." A dull sound hit the old man''s body, the fragile body suddenly fell to the ground, blood splashed in the mouth, eyes slightly closed, watching the breath in and out.


    Wang Dazhuang was dumbfounded, and he was a little flustered. After all, killing is not a trivial matter. Although the old man had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, "this This This matter is so compensated, you beat my little fat, I hit your grandfather a stick, this matter does not owe each other, Zhao Jiuge, you hurry to see your grandfather, let''s go. " Finish saying facial expression pale, limbs stiff take Wang xiaopang and family servant flurried to go.


    "Grandfather..." Zhao Jiuge looked at his grandfather, closed his breath and cried out with grief and indignation. He knelt helplessly beside him, pulling and crying for his grandfather, but no matter how he called, the old man on the ground did not move. As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the courtyard. Zhao Jiuge is weeping gently beside the old man''s body. The voice became hoarse and finally disappeared.


    Also do not know how long kneeling beside the old man, Zhao Jiuge gradually stopped tears, eyes full of hatred, because the cry voice is hoarse, hands slowly dull dry tears from the corner of his eyes, let the breeze across the face. Calm mood, suddenly a not in line with the age of calm and cold in Zhao Jiuge''s face, full of ferocity. Turn back to the room to pack things, back on the body, picked up the hunting knife, holding the body of grandfather, step by step slowly difficult noisy mountain walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Both hands are shoveling to the earth with the spade, as if to vent their grief and hatred, and a downward force of the shovel and a blank in the brain, and the hands are subconsciously swinging the shovel. After a long time, the pit is dug. Zhao Jiu song gaze quietly at the old man''s face, looking at the old man''s kindly face as if he would remember the old man''s appearance forever.


    With a sigh, his hands trembled slightly, and the old man was buried. At this moment, no one could bring warmth to himself, and no one could accompany him. Zhao Jiuge stood beside him for a long time, thinking about his past experiences with the old man for more than ten years, and his heart ached.


    At night, the wind on the mountain is cool.


    The mountain wind is blowing branches and leaves, rustle of shaking sound, constantly spread in all directions, as if even the wind and set up are crying, and it seems to be soothing the sad heart of Zhao Jiuge.


    He retreats from the memory of his grandfather, and then he thinks of the villagers in Wangjia village, Wang Dazhuang and Wang xiaopang bullying himself and his grandfather. Zhao Jiuge, a teenager, feels the warmth and coldness of human time. His grandfather hopes that you can protect his grandson in the spirit of heaven. His eyes are grim. His young face is full of determination and he takes his hunting Without hesitation, Dao went down the mountain and went straight to Wang Dazhuang''s house at the head of the village.


    Late at night, the breeze was blowing, and the unknown insects in the forest on the mountain made Zhao Jiuge''s heart more agitated. He thought that revenge was about to happen, and his pace was fast again. After a while, he went down the mountain to the larger house at the head of the village. However, he thought that it was one thing, but the real thing was about to happen. His heart was beating and his blood was adding Speed, slightly hesitated will, Zhao Jiuge licked his tongue, swallowed saliva to suppress his inner tension, biting his teeth into the courtyard.


    Zhao Jiuge stands behind the tree in the courtyard with a knife. In the light of the hall, he vaguely sees what Wang Dazhuang and his mother-in-law are saying. Seeing the face that killed his grandfather, his whole body''s tension disappears. His whole body blood rushes to his heart, and he immediately rushes in.


    Running to the door of the lobby, Wang Dazhuang, who was talking to his mother-in-law, found someone coming in. First, he was shocked, his mouth was wide open, and his pupils were frightened. He was calm. He found that Zhao Jiuge was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, and then he saw only a piece of light shining his eyes and shooting at himself. There was no time for Wang Dazhuang to react. Zhao Jiuge with red eyes stabbed Wang Dazhuang''s body with his hunting knife in his hand. He stabbed Wang Dazhuang for three or four times. The blood spurted wildly and dyed Zhao Jiuge''s sleeves. His grinning face was spattered with blood, which was extremely terrifying at night like a bloody man.


    Wang Dazhuang''s expression on his face condensed at the last moment. His eyes were wide open, and his face was full of pain and incomprehension.


    Wang Dazhuang''s mother-in-law looked around for a long time before she came back. Her eyes were full of disbelief and panic. She looked at the cruel man beside her and Zhao Jiuge, who was covered with blood. She cried out to kill because of the terror and panic in her heart. Her voice became hoarse.


    Zhao Jiuge killed successfully. When she heard Wang Dazhuang''s cry, she immediately turned around and ran away. Hearing the noise, Ding rushed out. After finding out what had happened, he chased Zhao Jiuge in the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s escape. The frightened Zhao Jiuge did not dare to run to the official road in the City, but ran to the mountain behind the mountain village in the night.


    After the murder, Zhao Jiuge rushed to the mountain and ran in no direction. The trees, flowers and plants on both sides were reflected in his eyes. Because of the fast running, branches and plants cut clothes on his body, and there were skin wounds everywhere. Listening to the faint cry of the servants of Wang Dazhuang''s family, Zhao Jiuge''s feet were faster and his body was full of pain But there was no feeling.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice behind him gradually disappeared, only the sound of insects in the mountains and the sound of prestige blowing on the branches. Zhao Jiuge gasped heavily, his eyes were frightened, and his delicate face was covered with blood.


    Because of the inner tension, the fingers with the hunting knife in his right hand are all white. A person curls up on the tree trunk and looks at the moon in the sky. He can''t help but think of his grandfather and the humble but warm home. Now he is only left with himself. He seems so helpless. With the missing of his grandfather, the tired Zhao Jiuge unconsciously falls asleep and has spent himself The first night of one''s life.


    Creaking insects continue to cry, moonlight sprinkled on Zhao Jiuge''s face, all the mountains at night all seem so quiet.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine shines on Zhao Jiuge''s face through the branches and leaves of big trees in the mountains. Zhao Jiuge''s eyelashes move, and he opens his eyes in confusion. He looks around and thinks about everything yesterday, like a dream.


    "Quack..." His stomach screamed, he stood up and took a deep breath. He swept away the lazy wake-up and refreshed himself. He was determined to make his life better and more wonderful in the future. Even after the old man died, he could not let the old man worry. Then he continued to walk in the mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was only nine years old, went to the mountain and had some survival experience. After killing Wang Dazhuang this time, he didn''t dare to go back. He could only continue to walk towards the vast mountain. In the past, he only hunted and collected herbs on the outer side of the mountain. Yesterday, he ran into the mountain, picked some poisonous wild fruits, and came to the stream to drink the water and eat the fruit Some physical strength has been restored.After washing his face, changing his clothes, looking at the rising sun, he continued to move forward to the left. Zhao Jiuge decided to cross the mountain. Although he had never been out in the village since childhood, Zhao Jiuge also yearned for the world that his grandfather said outside.


    For several days on the road, the green mountains overlapped, just like the sea waves, surging majestic, can not see the smoke, can only rely on the sun to distinguish the direction, along the way Zhao Jiuge saw a variety of strange herbs, more and more dangerous moving things, juvenile temperament, along the road a variety of never seen scenery and strange Animals and plants make Zhao Jiuge''s inner loneliness gradually diluted.


    This day, just after drinking water from the stream, there was a noise in the grass in front of him. Zhao Jiuge walked in and saw that it was a brown monkey. The monkey looked at the sudden appearance, and the human was frightened and ran away quickly. Zhao Jiuge, who was pleased with the hunting, was still a child after all. After a while, he found that the monkey ran to the front and disappeared. Zhao Jiuge ran quickly.


    "Why, where have you been?" Zhao Jiuge looked at the monkey running here and disappeared, even a little noise, strange Zhao Jiuge with a hunting knife around. Suddenly I heard a slight "hiss." The voice of.


    Zhao Jiuge looked for his voice. What he saw in front of him was a cave covered by vines. The hissing sound was the wind blowing into the cave. He pushed aside the green vines on both sides and walked in slowly. His eyes were fixed on the front, and he could use his hunting knife to greet him at any time.


    At first, the size of the cave only allowed one person to bow into the cave. It was dark and could not see the depth. The cave entrance was full of withered branches and withered leaves. The accumulation was very thick, and his feet were as soft as cotton petals. Zhao Jiuge was steadfast. At first, it became narrower and narrower. After walking a few feet, he became more and more broad and bright. He held on to the stone wall and walked a few steps The hole is transparent on all sides.


    When Zhao Jiuge carefully observed the cave, Zhao Jiuge saw a scene that made his hair stand up. Not far from the stone bed, a middle-aged man sat cross legged. The middle-aged man was wearing a white shirt, and his chest was covered with plum red blood. His waist was straight, his hair was scattered over his shoulders, his eyes were closed, and his face was morbidly pale. It was not difficult to see how many girls were charmed when he was young.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the middle-aged man, his face scared pale, "excuse me, elder, is this your home?" Middle aged man did not move, Zhao Jiuge step forward again "elder?" Or no response, Zhao Jiuge bravely stepped forward to prepare to speak, suddenly found that the middle-aged man did not exhale, is a dead man.


    With a puff, Zhao Jiuge knelt down and quickly called out, "today''s younger generation intruded into your mansion by mistake. Please don''t blame the elder for disturbing me." Finish also kowtow a few times, get up head also do not fly back, seem to have to prepare to run to the hole mouth.


    "Ha ha, you know something. After thousands of years, you don''t have to break the inheritance." The voice is gentle, but it has a sense of vicissitudes, but Zhao Jiuge heard this words, like the king of hell.


    looked back, as like as two peas of a middle-aged man standing on the side of the corpse, a body of white halo was rendered, and there was no pallid feeling on his face. A breath of dust was a sensation of Zhao Jiuge''s soul. If there was a fairy who saw this, he would know that this middle-aged man knew that it was the spirit of all powerful spirits. He was a little white who didn''t step into the fairyland.


    "Master, you This This Zhao Jiuge couldn''t speak with his eyes staring.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than a thousand years until someone comes. Now the divine consciousness will gradually dissipate, and it will not last long in this world." The words of middle-aged man deeply shocked Zhao Jiuge. "Elder, are you a person or a ghost?" he asked There was a slight tremor in the voice.


    "Hehe, boy, I can''t see that you are still quite determined. If you don''t feel scared, you can run away." The middle-aged man chuckled and joked, and then said, "since ancient times, human beings are unwilling to live for a hundred years, and human beings have never lacked talents. With the loss of time, various kinds of martial arts have been created. Through the aura of heaven and earth, nourish the body, step by step, obtain powerful power, and pursue coexistence with heaven and earth. This process is called cultivation, also called cultivation Fairy. "


    "Cultivating immortals, can you become immortals? How can you cultivate immortals?" Zhao Jiuge murmured the way, was shocked by the scene in front of him, and had not yet eased the God


    "Although there will be calamities in the way of cultivating immortals, for example, tens of thousands of people have crossed the single wooden bridge, but countless people have embarked on this road in order to pursue the illusory eternal life. I can give you the inheritance if you want to cultivate immortals. Would you like to take this road of no return, boy?" The middle-aged man said solemnly, thinking of his birth step by step to the top, but finally fell to this point, the heart is full of reluctance.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was constantly shaken. Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand something, immortal, how remote the existence of ah, he also has the opportunity to become an immortal, a burst of desire for power of emotion burst out.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that this is the opportunity that many people dream of, without hesitation, he said, "life is a hundred years, how short.". Although Jiuge was born at the end of the day and comes from a corner of a mountain village, I hope to be able to stand on the top of the nine days one day and be a happy fairy. " Because of the excitement, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face flushed.After hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes were surprised, but there was no words. His hands trembled and printed, and a mass of white spiritual power shot into Zhao Jiuge''s mind. After all this, the halo on the middle-aged man was dim, as if the whole person would dissipate at any time.


    "I have passed down the skills of the Sanskrit Heart Sutra to your mind. I can feel the aura of heaven and earth every day, and run the elixir field. As for whether you can step on the immortal road and get to the psychic state, it depends on your nature. Remember, the path of practice is step by step, and you can live and die step by step. After so many years, I have achieved a little on this road, and you can understand the rest of the things in the jade tube." After saying that, the middle-aged man threw the jade tube to Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s stupidity, "how, I''m going to disappear completely with heaven and earth, but I haven''t come to ask a master to listen to me. Ha ha, I want to have no worries at night. Finally, I will receive the successor and not break the inheritance." The middle-aged man said boldly.


    Zhao Jiuge silently read the original master called night worry, and then obediently called out "master." Looking at the night carefree, full of curiosity and reluctant to give up. Everything is just like a dream. I just walked out of the sadness from the old man''s leaving. I didn''t expect to be shocked by such a surprise today. I thought that if the old man didn''t leave, he would not go on this road. If he killed people and ran into the mountains, he would not get today''s adventure. He sighed slightly. If I let myself choose once, I would rather not have this opportunity, but also want the old man to accompany him.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s light sadness and worry about gain and loss, "boy, you remember that only when you are strong, you can protect the people you want to protect, and you can do what you want to do. People''s heart is complex all the way to practice. There is no strength but to be bullied." The middle-aged man''s face complex said, as if he was a man with a story.


    Listening to Ye Wuyou''s words, Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of empathy. At the same time, he also keeps in mind the words of this inexplicable master.


    "I don''t expect you to go far on this road. I just hope you don''t lose your master''s reputation. If you have the chance to have that strength one day, promise me to go to a place called xiaoyaogu. It''s just that the dust returns to the dust, and everything has nothing to do with me. " The middle-aged man looked lonely, and his eyes seemed to be thinking about something. Then, without waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, the God consciousness formed by the white halo gradually dissipated in the heaven and earth, and even his body turned into powder. From then on, he had no worries about this man at night.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned to see the teacher who had just met leave like this. His heroic words still reverberated in his ears. Although he had known each other for a short time, his heart was still full of reluctant to give up, but everything seemed like a dream, coming and going quickly. After experiencing the separation from his grandfather, Zhao Jiuge''s heart matured a lot. Looking at the jade tube in his hand and the spirit group in his mind just now, he realized that this was not a dream and that a different road was waiting for him.


    Zhao Jiuge looked down at the jade tube in his hand. He was very hot in his heart. Then he kept his eyes on the jade tube and looked at the contents of the jade tube. Zhao Jiuge, immersed in the contents of the jade tube, did not care about the outside. He sat for two days and one night and roughly finished reading the contents of the jade tube. A brand-new door opened to Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    In the process of cultivating immortals, one can sharpen the body, sense the aura and forge the blood. Step by step, the foundation will be transformed into the miraculous elixir. Finally, the infant will be broken into the elixir. The more solid the foundation is, the better the quality will be. The more likely it will be to become an immortal. Only a few words correspond to the realm of channeling, moving blood, transporting spirit, building foundation, elixir and Yuanying. Ye Wuyou worries about Zhao Jiuge''s ambition, and doesn''t tell the state behind.


    The Sanskrit Heart Sutra left for Zhao Jiuge is divided into two volumes. The first volume focuses on the skills. At the beginning of heaven and earth, everything has aura. Not only human beings but all kinds of living beings can practice it. The main purpose of the skill is to understand the aura of heaven and earth, and to strengthen the cultivation of spiritual energy and physical strength. The second volume of Sanskrit holy body cultivation of the body, legend of the highest cultivation of the body can not be broken.


    After the end of the nine hundred years, the jade tube of the poor Xia Dynasty will not know that the jade tube will pass through the river. *** It has been a long time since no one went out to come back. It is more mysterious than Nanman forest. It is an unknown area. It is said that only the immortals who lived thousands of years ago went out.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Jiuge looks at the cave, ready to follow the heart method left by the master, and open the door to practice. If he can''t realize the spirit of heaven and earth and can''t work the spiritual path, it''s just that the empty treasure mountain doesn''t know how to use it. Looking at the sunrise outside the cave, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is clear, and he officially begins to take the first step in the road of cultivating immortals.


    Sitting cross legged, he calmed his mind and made his head empty. Zhao Jiuge found a small white light in his mind, which was the spirit seed left by his master. What I have to do is to use the skills to run the spiritual power and cultivate the aura into the spiritual power.


    Feeling the Sanskrit Heart Sutra skill that the master left to himself in his mind, a scene appeared in my mind. A six foot long and wide golden light curtain was hanging in my mind. The gold words on it were very small, but they were as clear as they had been carefully carved. However, there were still some blurred images nearby that could not be seen clearly. That was the resolution of the holy body of Sanskrit.


    Then use the white spirit power that the mind of Sanskrit Heart Sutra began to slowly try to control, trying to use it to impact the meridians to complete a big circle of aura operation in the elixir field. Only by doing this can we be considered as entering the psychic realm. Then we can absorb the aura repeatedly according to the route of running the great circle of heaven. When the aura is strong enough to a certain extent, it can impact on the moving blood state When the blood in the body is contaminated by aura, it becomes different and full of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge tried for a long time. He managed to control the spirit seed with his heart and soul. After hitting the distance of about one centimeter, Zhao Jiuge stopped. No matter what he tried, he could not let the aura formed by the aura move forward.


    In such a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole cloth clothes were drenched all over his body, his head was sweating, his chest was slightly undulating, his eyebrows were slightly curled, and his eyes were full of doubts. What''s the matter? Is it that too little aura leads to insufficient spiritual power to rush into the meridians.


    Zhao Jiuge decided to start from tomorrow. He would go out of the cave to the mountains every day to hone his body and strengthen his meridians. At night, he would go back to the cave to meditate and continue to try to control the spiritual power with his heart and mind, and use the skills to impact the meridians.


    The next morning, when the sun turned up, Zhao Jiuge walked out of the cave with his hunting knife. He looked at the mountains surrounded by a beautiful green mountain, and looked at the big trees that were thicker than his own waist. After a while, he was sweating.


    In order to let himself feel the aura as soon as possible and run a big Sunday, Zhao Jiuge tried hard to bear the fatigue and cut down the big tree with a knife. When the sun went down, he cut dozens of them. He washed away his sweat by the waterfall and returned to the cave. He sat cross legged in spite of the pain in his body and continued to calm himself down and close his eyes The whole body and mind that aura reaction.


    It took a long time to control the aura. What''s more, it took the force of nine oxen and two tigers to impact a little distance. Zhao Jiuge sighed, not discouraged. He felt that he would finish the whole week and reach the psychic realm soon.


    As the days passed by, Zhao Jiuge practiced in the mountains during the day and continued to fight against the aura in his body at night. Things were as expected by Zhao Jiuge, and the progress of the impact was improving day by day. However, no matter how hard he tried, the aura in his body could not move forward for several days.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that he was not enough to sharpen his physical strength during the day. Instead, he went to the waterfall next to the stream to squat on horseback. The stream fell down from a hundred meters high cliff, and the impact was strong. What''s more, he was still a 12-year-old boy. Fortunately, half a month ago, he laid a solid foundation for his body.


    The waterfall hit Zhao Jiuge, and the stream was cold. With the pain of strength and needle movement, he persevered for a day and came back to the cave with his tired body.


    Today, I didn''t listen to myself because of the hemp cloth of two legs in squatting horse stance. When I meditated, I held my legs by force with both hands. I was calm and controlled by the aura. After half a month, these things have been familiar with. At first, Zhao Jiuge''s state of mind was relatively stable.As time goes by, aura is still not moving, and gradually gets anxious, and his mood begins to be a little irritable. Finally, after a day''s hard work and half a day''s mental consumption, the aura is out of control. Zhao Jiuge looks at the ground with his forehead slightly low, and his face is full of loss. His eyes are puzzled and anxious.


    However, most of them are not willing to accept it. A mountain village youth has just experienced the separation from his only family member. He personally kills the person he has always hated in his heart. He encounters an adventure. However, there is a pain that can''t be used when he can''t get into the door.


    After so many days of loneliness and bitterness, I can''t help but think of my grandfather and the teacher who had been together for a long time. Finally, he burst into tears. After crying for a while, he felt tired. Zhao Jiuge was ready to have a good sleep. He was planning to practice tomorrow. His hands dried his tears from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were slightly red because of the crying. There were a few drops of unclean on his pretty face Tears.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was preparing to go to bed, looked at the scene in the corner of his eyes, and suddenly his face was full of amazement. He saw that the surrounding sky was faintly covered with golden light, and the mountains outside the cave were different.


    All the plants and plants became very clear. Some plants and plants were full of aura, and some were sparse. Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s astonishment turned into great joy, and his face with tears left behind laughed, "ha ha, I can feel the aura, I can feel the aura." Although do not understand how to appear such a strange scene, but know their own immortal forget Zhao Jiuge happy can not talk to himself.


    Sensing the aura between heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge immediately applied the Sanskrit skill. The aura around him gathered to the spiritual power of his body. Gradually, the aura in his body became more and more rich and transformed into aura.


    With the gathering of aura, the whole process is not as difficult as before. In a short time, the spiritual power strikes the vicinity of the elixir field, twists and turns, and the more powerful the impact is. Finally, there is a crash and the whole meridian circuit is connected ¡£


    After the line is opened up, it is like a circulating stream. The aura transformed into spiritual power is like the water in the stream, which continuously circulates and washes the whole meridians.


    This also means that Zhao Jiuge has finally entered the gate of Xiuxian road and reached the initial stage of the spiritual realm. Now, the aura of the channels in his body is very weak. In the future, he only needs to use the Sanskrit skill to absorb the aura, move around the whole internal circuit, accumulate the aura, and transform the blood body. When the accumulated aura reaches a certain level, he will enter the realm of moving blood.


    After completing the operation of the big week, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face is full of smile, and his heart is extremely happy. After sweeping away the loss before, he even looks at the world outside the cave. The whole blue sky, white clouds, mountains, rivers, trees, birds, birds, insects, and all of them are so clear.


    According to the jade tube left by master Zao, Zhao Jiuge plans to practice in the mountains and go on his way to contact the outside world. Moreover, the deeper the mountain is, the more abundant the natural resources and natural treasures will be. Even a small mountain village has a dangerous heart. It depends on strength to speak. What''s more, when you have a certain strength outside, you can find a sect.


    At the beginning, it was so difficult for him to explore by himself for a long time. The more he got to the back, the deeper he was. No one taught him to take a lot of detours. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge kept in mind what his master said about going to xiaoyaogu to find someone. Although he didn''t know where the place was, he was firmly convinced that with his strength, the more contacts he would have, even if there was one day standing in nine days It''s not impossible.


    He took a hunting knife and tied it on his back with a cloth belt. He looked at the cave, the place where his master met, and the place that changed his life''s fate. He turned out of the cave and continued to walk towards the deep mountain. In the daytime, I would find a big tree at night to cultivate the Sanskrit Heart Sutra by crossing the legs with the trunk. With the more and more times of using the skills, the movements become more and more familiar.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that this is the beginning. There is another piece of Sanskrit holy body that is not qualified for self-cultivation. The Sanskrit Heart Sutra cultivates internal skills, reflecting the body and cultivating the body. The two complement each other. There are no years in the mountains. The days pass by day. With the increase of spiritual power in the body, the whole person is now more light and quick.


    Unconsciously, the spiritual power in his body is much stronger than that at the beginning. It has reached the middle stage of the psychic realm. The improvement of his cultivation makes Zhao Jiuge yearn for strength more and more. He has been meditating for a longer time to absorb aura, and he doesn''t feel bored at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    At the same time, Zhao stood up to identify the position of the sun.


    Suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of aura. In a twinkling of an eye, a fire red plant caught his eye. This unknown plant, only as high as his waist, had red leaves. In the middle, there were three fruits similar to wild fruits, gently swaying, with an ordinary appearance but a faint aura all over.


    Zhao Jiuge used to look at the plant carefully, thinking about the records and descriptions in the jade tube. Everything in the world has spirits, and it will also breed some spiritual animals and plants.


    After half a day''s observation, his eyes were filled with "this should be a spiritual fruit, but I don''t know what it''s called. However, it seems that there are some anti heaven herbs in the jade tube, and there are powerful spirit animals around it. However, the spiritual power fluctuates little, and it is not too cherished. It should be just a common spiritual fruit." Swallow saliva, and then look around with vigilant eyes.


    There was no movement and nothing to watch. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to pick the three fruits and took them to the front of his eyes. He didn''t see any strange place. It was very common. He didn''t see any difference. He put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    At the entrance, a stream of juice flowed down the throat, and the remaining two fruits were put into the clothes. Before walking a few steps, the tongue rolled in the mouth and was about to sigh that the taste was good. The stomach felt a pain, as if a fire was burning in the stomach.


    Zhao Jiuge sat down in a hurry with the burning pain and sweat on his face. He was restrained and found that the aura in the fruit he had just eaten burst out and deposited in his stomach. Channels are burning feeling, Zhao Jiuge dare not neglect.


    He quickly used the Sanskrit Heart Sutra skill to run the spiritual power of the whole week. He led the spirit from the fruit to the meridians. The aura contained in the fruit was slowly mixed into the meridians and transformed into spiritual power.


    After several weeks of practice, the heat in his stomach gradually disappeared, along with the spirit power accumulated in the elixir field. After observing the current situation in the lower body, Zhao Jiuge could not help but be surprised that such a small fruit could bring enough power to self-cultivation for a few days. It is hard to imagine the effect of countless miraculous herbs in the immortal cultivation world At the same time, they are eager to improve their own strength.


    Now I''m a beginner. I have to work hard to absorb aura. According to the jade tube, even if I don''t use the skill, with the flow of blood, the aura in the surrounding heaven and earth will gradually absorb into the body. When the spirit realm is in the external use, the body will automatically supplement the spiritual power.


    When you get to the foundation state, you can master the spiritual power and use it freely. When you enter the psychic realm, you can automatically absorb a large amount of aura and turn it into spiritual power. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will agglomerate into a green bean sized elixir in the elixir field.


    The quality of miraculous elixir is divided into nine grades. Everyone gets the golden elixir differently. As long as the golden elixir is condensed, even the last one can increase the longevity of hundreds of years. If the Dan is divided into nine grades, the success or failure of the adult infant will be determined. Some people will not be able to break through Yuanying in their whole life, while others will not be able to go further.


    It is said that some of the immortals who successfully emerged and ascended in the past, some of them had great visions when they became immortal. When breaking the pill, the magic conch played the fairy music. Therefore, the most important thing in building a foundation to gather the elixir was just like laying a foundation. After all, the towering buildings were built on the ground without a good foundation. Let alone becoming immortals, Yuanying could not break through the Dan.


    The most effective elixir can be increased to hundreds of life yuan. Those who succeed in breaking the elixir and turning into Yuanying can increase thousands of years'' life. Therefore, it is called yuanyingjing. However, there are no one who can come to this realm. Many people are in the Lingdan realm because of the withering and dying of Shouyuan. As for the later realm, the master did not explain clearly in the jade tube left by the master. He was afraid that he would be ambitious, but Zhao Jiuge was in the heart I think it must be more difficult in the future. There is still a long way to go.


    "Ah, no wonder the master said that cultivating immortals is like crossing a river. The journey is long and difficult. Tens of thousands of people will squeeze the single wooden bridge. If you push past, you may not be able to see a smooth road." Although Zhao Jiuge said so, his eyes were full of firmness. The more difficult it was, the more he longed for the wonderful world and the stronger he wanted to be.


    After eating the spirit fruit, the spiritual power gained was equal to that of self-cultivation for several days. Then, the remaining two spiritual fruits were swallowed and refined, and a lot of aura was added. Although the color of aura running inside the body became more and more intense, it still stayed in the middle of the spiritual realm, and the spiritual power was increasing day by day.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has tasted the sweetness, is now interested in finding spiritual grass while traveling in the daytime. The whole person''s eyes are closely around him. It seems that if he doesn''t look carefully, he will leave a spiritual grass on the way. He adds some fun to himself on the boring road of cultivation, instead of driving in the daytime and practicing at night every day.


    The sun rises in the East, the trees are thick, and the mountain is like a big dragon. After a while, the morning sun in Zhao Jiuge''s face dyed with a layer of golden light. After swallowing the fruit last time, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was not far away from the later stage of the spiritual realm. His spiritual power became more and more intense. His color was as dazzling as the golden light of the rising sun on his face.Zhao Jiuge sat cross legged and absorbed the aura around him by using his skills. With his eyes closed and eyebrows shaking slightly, Zhao Jiuge''s face became a little dark after a month''s mountain life, but the whole person seemed more determined.


    At the end of the day, I think of the sound of the night bird, and I think of it again and again Shua Shua... " A slight sound came into the ear, and the ear moved. It didn''t look like a powerful wind beating on the grass.


    When he was thinking of being lost in his mind, a smell of earthy smell came to him. Zhao Jiuge bowed his head and tumbled over like he was beside him. Fortunately, with the improvement of his realm, Zhao Jiuge''s limbs became more flexible and powerful. If he had been put in the mountain village before, it would have been solid. Through the moonlight, I could see that I was in a cold sweat. It was a three foot long man with two blood red eyes. He was crawling on the ground at four corners, but his legs were slightly raised in front of him as if he were standing.


    His face is ugly, his limbs are curled up, and he looks a little thin. But the tail behind him is shocking and powerful. Zhao Jiuge stands up and takes two steps back. Subconsciously, he pulls out the hunting knife tied on his back, tightly grasps the monster in his hand, and his eyes shrink slightly. While Zhao Jiuge was looking at it, the monster was also looking at Zhao Jiuge. Suddenly, a vicious look appeared on the monster''s face. After a jump, his hind feet straightened up, and his front two claws fell on Zhao Jiuge with some earthy smell.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart was tight, and his hair exploded, and he raised his hunting knife to chop at the monster. Unexpectedly, the monster did not hide or avoid it. The tail swept up and the cleaved hunting knife collided hard. With a bang, Zhao Jiuge''s right hand was numb. The monster''s tail was nothing but a white mark. The seemingly weak monster was extremely powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge was frightened and wanted to run away. However, the monster was too close to him. He kept chopping like himself. With a bang, the monster''s tail swept over. In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge had to raise his right hand and hit hard again.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge thought of the spiritual power in his body. In his panic, Zhao Jiuge thought of the spiritual power in his body, and then urged him to move to his right arm. When the monster came again, Zhao Jiuge took advantage of his spiritual power to chop with all his strength. With a puff, the monster was split from his neck to his stomach, and his blood slowly overflowed, The intestines in the stomach are indistinct.


    Zhao Jiuge found that this was effective. He quickly and quickly chopped at the monster. After several cuts, the monster was dripping with blood and splashed on Zhao Jiuge''s black cloth clothes. There was a little red everywhere. The last knife directly hit the head of the monster, and the blood splashed and fell to the ground. After a few movements of the limbs, there was no reaction.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the fallen monster, a burst of fear, gasping for breath, thinking about today''s encounter, Zhao Jiuge disliked his weakness, and thought silently that if he reached the spirit realm, the spirit power would be released, where could he make today so embarrassed and fight hand to hand.


    However, if he can be killed by himself, the monster is not strong. Maybe he ate some holy grass and fruit in the mountain to open up a little wisdom. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of the records in the jade tube. All the plants and plants in the world are spiritual, and they all enjoy the nourishment of the spirit of heaven and earth. No matter what kind of living beings have the method of practice, they can certainly practice. They just know that they are born, open their minds, understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, and there are many skills left by many people who understand and cultivate immortals, which can be used as a shortcut for future generations.


    For example, many animals are born ignorant and naturally raised, and their life and death depend on the destiny of heaven. It happens that those who have opened their minds and don''t know how to practice martial arts, and those who have developed internal alchemy have been hunted down by many practitioners to seize the internal alchemy or the rare treasure of material refining.


    Therefore, although the spirit beast has a tough body and a long life, which is no shorter than a hundred years of human beings, it is more difficult to cultivate them than ordinary people. Of course, some of them are highly pure and have their own unique skills. They practice faster than human beings and are so powerful that they are frightened. Today''s encounter made Zhao Jiuge have a preliminary understanding of the spirit beast, and at the same time, he yearned for the future in the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The night is as cool as water. A full moon is hanging in the night. The night in the mountains is chilly. What''s more, there is a monster''s head on the ground, and the leaves are rustling with wind.


    Zhao Jiuge shrunk his neck slightly, his eyes tensely looked around, and he could not help but feel a little creepy when he looked at the scene around him. He immediately took a hunting knife and continued to drive like the road ahead by moonlight.


    Zhao Jiuge''s life in the mountains is just like this. He has been in the mountains for more than a month. With the deepening of the mountains, the environment has become worse, the humidity is higher, and the vegetation is more dense. All kinds of poisonous insects, snakes and jackals hide in the nature.


    It is the first level of psychic state to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into spiritual power. Since Zhao Jiuge had a little fight with the monster a few days ago, plus his daily meditation and absorption of aura, the realm has completely entered the later stage of the psychic realm. His meridians are more open, and the color of golden aura is more bright and rich. Now the whole person can jump a few meters, running faster than the hare.


    Along with the mountain, the road becomes steep and the humidity becomes high. There are marshes and marshes along the road. The whole road is covered with trees and vines, surrounded by fog. Even if the sun is in the sky, the sun will not shine in. Zhao Jiuge saw white mist rising between the dark mountains, and suddenly saw poisonous snakes of various colors winding around the branches.


    Zhao Jiuge was walking on thin ice, holding the hunting knife that had killed Wang Dazhuang with his right hand. Although the snakes and insects around him were not far away from Zhao Jiuge, they avoided Zhao Jiuge out of instinct. Just as he was walking through the swamp and jungle, a plant in the center attracted Zhao Jiuge''s eyes The Ball.


    "Well, in the past, the mangrove trees near the mountain village were only as high as the knee. A fruit was about ten thumbs in size. The whole body was green. This kind of wild fruit was not only loved by the children in the village, but also loved by wild snakes. The vegetation in the mountain was nourished by aura Zhao Jiuge said strangely as he went forward to pick.


    There are still a few steps away from the red wood fruit, and before the hand reaches out, a sound of crawling friction is quickly introduced into the ear from far to near. A strong smell of blood comes from it. Zhao Jiuge is in a panic and secretly scolds what it is this time.


    Fortunately, I experienced the last time. Although I was flustered, I was still shocked. I ran back three steps and two steps. I saw a snake''s head the size of a baby''s head in the grass. It was full of ferocity. The eyes revealed cold. The snake''s body was as thick as thighs, and the brown and black patterns were seven meters long.


    The snake''s letter is constantly huff and puff, the snake tail gently and constantly wags, closely watching Zhao Jiuge''s every move, dissatisfied and vigilant for this outsider to enter their own territory.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips were dry, and his eyes were full of fear. Cold sweat covered his forehead. A drop of sweat slowly fell from his forehead to his chin. His hand with a hunting knife did not dare to wipe it. A sense of danger appeared in his heart.


    During his long journey, Zhao Jiuge did not take the first step in his long journey, but he opened the door to cultivate immortals. One man and one snake were so deadlocked that the sun couldn''t come in for a long time. The surrounding marshes were moist and foggy, and the air was full of dark smell.


    In a few minutes, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t stand the oppressed atmosphere. He licked his dry lips with his tongue, ran his spiritual power, turned around and burst out all the strength of his body and ran away. The snake saw that the outsider ran away and didn''t chase him. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappear, he turned his tongue and crawled slowly into the bush.


    Zhao Jiuge, who ran all the way, ran for a distance and looked back at his back. He made sure that the snake didn''t catch up with him. After that, he was afraid and his heart fell down. Today is no better than that night. It''s a fool to be able to run or not.


    Seeing the strangeness of the Xiuzhen world, although it was only the tip of the iceberg, Zhao Jiuge could not help complaining about the cheap master''s worry free night. He could not direct himself or leave him anything practical.


    One volume of Sanskrit Heart Sutra is the main skill, and the other volume of Sanskrit holy body focuses on the physical body, which can''t be used now. You can''t start to learn and understand until you move the blood state, and the body begins to be reborn. It''s just that there is no mental method left for you to attack. Although in the later stage of the psychic realm, the force of emptiness and brutality can not be used.


    The first level of state is to comprehend the aura of heaven and earth, absorb it in meditation, turn it into aura, and run along the meridians repeatedly, which is the psychic state.


    In the second level, when the aura in the body is strong enough to a certain extent, the spiritual power will be slowly extended from the internal alchemy to the blood of the limbs. When the whole blood in the body is contaminated with spiritual power and transformed into spiritual blood, the first step to complete the transformation is to move the blood state.


    In the third level, when the whole body blood changes in the later stage of moving blood state, the limbs are full of spiritual power, and the body has a certain foundation, it can release the spiritual power from the body, and attack is the spirit state.


    "Master, master, you left me like this. I still want to ask me to have a chance to go to Xiaoyao Valley to fulfill your unfinished wish. I''m afraid I will have to accompany you before I get out of the mountain." Zhao Jiuge thought all the way and complained all the way.


    After walking for half a day, I gradually walked out of the wetland. The sun still came in sparsely, still on the back of the youth. Compared with the mountains, it was so weak and thin.Breeze gently across, blowing away the moisture in the air, also blowing away the impetuous youth heart. My heart gradually sank. I saw the sun emerging from behind the clouds through the big tree. I firmly believed that "maybe you can''t reach it now, but I''ll be within my reach one day."


    The shadow of the youth is pulled long by the setting sun. Zhao Jiuge, who has completely walked out of the wetland, looks for a place to meditate and see the situation in his body. Out of the desire for strength, the youth always seems to work hard. Now it''s the late stage of the psychic realm. You have to check the situation in your body so that you can break through to the blood moving state as soon as possible.


    Even if there is a master''s instruction on the way to practice, most of them have to find out by themselves. A master who has a good cultivation will not know the details of your body. With the guidance of the master, you can take a lot of detours.


    But after a certain amount of cultivation, we have to rely on ourselves to explore and understand. There will not be two same people practicing the same skills in the world. The factors such as qualifications, environment and opportunities affect everyone''s fate. And in the back, step by step, life and death, everyone takes a different road. Practice is like a person who is not good at swimming. Crossing the river by touching stones with closed eyes in the dark is always dangerous, and each situation is more difficult than the other.


    The spirit of the body is now moving freely. Even when you are on the road in the daytime, you slowly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The color of the spiritual power running around the elixir field is too strong to grow, but how can we break through to the realm of moving blood.


    Zhao Jiuge also tried to integrate the spiritual power into his blood, but he was forced back soon. The spiritual power extended to his limbs, which was astonishing at once. However, the aura shrank as soon as the cycle of the universe stopped. Although very distressed by such a problem, but every day when the youth has time to explore their own slowly.


    But I always wonder that I can''t solve this problem. Although I have an inexplicable desire for power, I also know that I can''t be impatient and greedy in the long practice. After the failure of another attempt, the young man sighed gently and lowered his head in frustration.


    Standing up, I found that there was a valley not far away. The entrance was not wide. It was sandwiched between two mountains nearby. Standing at the mouth of the valley, I could see nothing in the valley.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the sky and the sun is about to set. He decides to meditate at the mouth of the valley for one night and continue to try how to break through the blood carrying area. He is going to walk in the mountain early tomorrow morning. The sun is setting and the night is coming. Maybe some poisonous snakes and insects will come out.


    The big snake I met today completely left a shadow and wound in the young man''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    One night he had to meditate and absorb. He still had no idea about breaking through the blood moving realm. The sun had not yet risen, and the mountains on both sides of the valley were covered with thick white fog. Only when the wind dispersed the fog could he see the green on the mountain. Zhao Jiuge adjusted his mood, swallowed the water and walked into the valley with full eyes on guard.


    A few meters ahead, it was blocked by the rocks under the mountain range. There was a corner. When you turn the corner, you will see a bright and open view. There are caves in the valley, and the fragrance of flowers is pleasant.


    Seeing that there was no trace of snake crawling on the ground, Zhao Jiuge felt relieved and continued to walk towards it. The more you go inside, the more open you will be. The flowers and plants everywhere are swaying in the breeze, and the fragrance of flowers is floating in the air. When Zhao Jiuge enjoys the valley scenery.


    "Bang Bang..." A muffled sound came faintly from the distance ahead, and the whole valley was shaking slightly. When he heard the sound, the boy immediately ran in the direction of the sound.


    Bang, bang, Bang Zhao Jiuge''s voice continues to come from the front. As the sound changes from dull sound to crisp sound, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is in a dark panic.


    What''s going on ahead? It''s so remote. It''s so quiet. From the close, you can see the dust raised, bang, is a loud noise into the ear, the two sides of the mountain small stones fell down, splashed a piece of dust on Zhao Jiuge''s body, "cough..." He patted his body with his hands, turned his head and turned his face. Zhao Jiuge saw the shocking scene.


    In the middle of the empty valley, on one side was a brown bear whose whole body was dark and more than three meters high. At this time, he stood with his teeth bared, his eyes full of fierce light, and his hair was erect. His whole body was covered with tiny scratch marks. A blood mouth about a foot long blurred the flesh and blood around the wound. From time to time, a few drops of blood fell on the ground, and the black aura flashed around it A low roar.


    Opposite the brown bear stood a two meter tall macaque with dark brown body. His eyes were firmly fixed on the brown bear. Facing the posture of the brown bear, the dark brown macaque did not lose momentum. He leaned slightly and raised his head to roar at the brown bear. The two palms of Macaca mulatta are also stained with blood. One hind leg is straight and the other is powerless to bend. Although it scratches the whole body of the brown bear and even opens its chest directly, it is patted on the leg by the palm of the brown bear. It is inconvenient to move, and the whole body is also shining with aura. The golden aura fluctuates more than the black aura.


    With the monkey''s roar, Zhao Jiuge found that there was a half-sized little monkey behind it. His hair was still light. He hid behind the adult macaque, his legs curled up, his two small palms grasping his face anxiously. His eyes were full of anxiety and fear, and his mouth was still chirping from time to time.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in the valley, pupil micro Zhang, breathing are rapid up. The brown bears and adult macaques in the valley are the characteristics of exorcism and spiritual transformation. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was tense. Seeing the situation, the spiritual power of adult macaques was more intense than that of brown bears, and their cultivation was stronger, reaching the middle stage of spiritual transformation.


    "Oh..." The brown bear roared and slapped its palms toward the head of the adult macaque. A black aura was shining, as fast as lightning. In an instant, it cut through the air and shot at the adult macaque.


    Due to the injury of the left leg of the adult rhesus monkey, it is difficult to move. Standing in the same place, the two palms gather over the top of the head. The golden power is released from the body, and a flash. A golden light curtain appears on the top of the head. Bang, the black spiritual power impacts on the golden light screen, and then it disappears gradually. Finally, the color of the golden light curtain becomes dim and light With a crisp sound, it is broken and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed in one stroke, brown bear ran forward a few steps, bent his hind legs and forced a kick. He jumped a few meters in the air and patted the adult macaques from the top to the bottom. His spirit power directly surged onto the bear''s paw and hit hard.


    Boom The brown bear and the adult macaque clapped each other''s palms, and the spirit power splashed around. In the sky, the fluctuation of black and gold spiritual power constantly hit, and the earth was shaking, and the rocks in the mountains on both sides rolled down. The spirit beast is the spirit animal. It has opened up a little intelligence, but it still can only use brute force.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s brain was shocked and dizzy, but his heart was full of fire. His brilliant aura and blood overflowing hand to hand combat made Zhao Jiuge''s whole body boiling. Oh, my God, the spirit realm was so powerful at the beginning. Later, when we arrived at the elixir realm, we could walk in the sky. Yuanying kingdom had more than 1000 years of life in the air. We could not fill the mountains and move the sea.


    "Gee Gee... " When a sad cry came, the brown bear and the adult macaque clapped each other''s palms, because there was a little macaque behind him. When he paid attention to the harm of the little macaque, he was photographed by the brown bear, and the blood gushed and splashed on the brown bear.


    Little macaque saw more restless, two small hands waving, mouth issued a sad voice, look worried and anxious, eyes gathered a layer of water mist.


    Looking at the little monkey, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think of his grandfather. How much like the situation of himself and the little macaque, he felt a sense of empathy.


    The adult macaque was completely infuriated by the beating. He raised his hands to the wound on the chest of the brown bear. The brown bear suffered pain and slapped the adult monkey with a backhand. It''s a long time for both sides to fight with each other.Zhao Jiuge was suddenly discovered by a small macaque whistling with two small palms around his face.


    He stopped his original action and looked at Zhao Jiuge. His eyes were full of fear and pleading. The young man was soft hearted. In addition to his own experience, he had no father or mother. He was picked up and adopted by his grandfather. The more miserable he was, the easier it was to excite his inner sympathy and draw out his hunting knife.


    All of a sudden, the brown bear couldn''t resist. The adult macaque put his palm around the wound on the bear''s chest. He pushed it into the bear''s chest and pulled the bear''s intestines, "ouch, ouch..." The brown bear slapped the head of the adult macaque, thumping like a watermelon.


    The whole ground was dyed red with blood. The adult macaque fell on the ground and twitched a few times. He tried his best to look at the little monkey behind him. His eyes were full of reluctance, and his eyes were gradually lost. Finally, the picture was fixed on his own child. " Sobbing Sobbing... " The little macaque whimpered and pulled his hands over the adult.


    This scene also implicates Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Looking at the monkey''s appearance, he seems to see himself. He is baffled by something.


    The hair of the brown bear is stained with blood. In addition, the large and small wounds on the body are so bloody that it looks like a god of death. It is pulled away from its internal organs by adult macaques. It is not dead at all. It is trembling and moves towards the little monkey step by step, with a ferocious face and fierce eyes.


    In this situation, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate. His whole body''s spiritual power was running at a high speed and filled his whole limbs, although he could not release his spiritual power as freely as they did now.


    However, seeing that the spirit of the brown bear was exhausted and dying, Zhao Jiuge firmly believed that brown bear was not his opponent at this time. At this time, Zhao Jiuge believed that the brown bear was not his own opponent. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was running at the later stage of Zhao Jiuge''s psychic state. Although there was no brilliance when the spirit power was released, it also added a bit of temperament, and the white black cloth clothes made a noise.


    Holding hands, hard, chop down, attack the brown bear''s back, bang, with all one''s strength. It''s not like cutting tofu as Zhao Jiuge thought, but a dull sound.


    The knife was stuck less than half a foot deep into brown bear''s back. The whole tiger''s mouth was numb. He pulled out his hunting knife with pain. The brown bear had already turned around. Zhao Jiuge took out the strength of killing Wang Dazhuang that night, and cut off the brown bear''s neck with a knife. A bear''s paw trembled and clapped on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder. When the two touch each other for more than ten meters, the brown bear falls to the ground with a roar, raising the dust on the ground and exhausting the oil. But Zhao Jiuge flies backward, the blood is raging, the continuous rolling.


    Under the violent action, Zhao Jiuge''s thin body became tottering, and felt more and more whirling, all over the body was soft, and there was a hissing sound in his ears. When he fell to the ground, the operation of the spiritual power in the body''s elixir field was slightly stagnated for a moment. Fortunately, his internal organs were not hurt.


    The little macaque was still lying on her mother''s body and moaning. When she heard the news, she immediately ran to Zhao Jiuge''s side and pulled at her sleeve Pulling and yelling.


    Pulling the sleeve affects Zhao Jiuge''s wound. Zhao Jiuge grins in pain. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has a reaction instead of his mother''s, no matter how he pulls, he can''t help learning Zhao Jiuge''s grin and then smiles happily.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the little guy, his eyes were full of care. Although the young man was full of pain, he felt warm inside. He was lonely when he was young. He had lived with the old man for more than ten years. The boy had no friend.


    In this valley, in this place where after a fierce battle, the surrounding area is in a mess. A monkey and a boy with a similar fate look at each other and smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    After a short rest, Zhao Jiuge felt better, and with his right hand on the ground, he sat up, and the little macaque immediately jumped onto Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Gee." Zhao Jiuge looked at the little monkey, but didn''t understand the meaning of the little monkey. The little monkey saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond, "Ji Ji." He called again, and began to draw in a hurry.


    Then he jumped down and pulled Zhao Jiuge''s clothes. He understood the meaning of the little macaque and walked to the adult macaque corpse. Looking at the miserable end of brown bear and adult macaque, one head was shot powder rotten, the other had a different head.


    Xiuxian road is really a world of the jungle.


    Together with the little macaque, he buried his mother in the valley, and then Zhao Jiuge dug out the gall of the brown bear, which made him a spirit animal entering the threshold. Just after digging, he was pulled by the little macaque, his palm pointed to the front, and then hopped to lead the way forward until he stopped in a cave. This is the place where little macaques usually live.


    Since childhood, in that mountain village, in addition to the old man who called a grandfather, he could not feel the warmth and coldness of the human world. Looking at the lively and lovely appearance of the little macaque, Zhao Jiuge felt the strange emotion of friendship for the first time.


    Looking at the little macaque''s hair is light black brown, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but shout, "Xiaohei, you can''t play by yourself. I''ll have to practice when I''m hurt." Xiao Hei didn''t know what he was doing. He blinked his little eyes and scratched his hair on the monkey''s head.


    Sitting cross legged, running the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, slowly repairing the injured body. Then he took the bear gall dug out from the brown bear''s body and took it orally. At first, there was no reaction. After a while, there was a heat wave in the abdomen, heart, throat, head and whole body from the Dantian. At this time, the Sanskrit Sutra felt that it was running by itself. The heat wave slowly flowed into the Dantian, and gradually the cold feeling came. Zhao Jiuge underestimated the spiritual power contained in a spirit animal.


    Pa Pa, a two continuous sound from the body, the blood at this time like boiling water temperature to boil up, crackling sound.


    With the sound of every drop of blood, the aura absorbed by bear gall fills the blood. Soon, the whole body''s blood is boiling, and a tingling sensation that is hotter than just now spreads all over the body, and the whole person seems to be burning with fire. Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face is full of sweat. His eyes are full of pain and heat. His teeth are clenched tightly.


    Zhao Jiuge forced to bear the pain, secretly happy, move blood boundary! I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise today. I didn''t expect that the spiritual power was full of the blood, and entered the state of moving blood with no clue for many days. The blood was still crackling.


    With the consumption of spiritual power, the sound of blood boiling is gradually annihilated, and the whole blood is rendered with a layer of pale gold. Zhao Jiuge knows that it is the peak time to break through to the early stage of moving blood state, and when the whole blood is filled with spiritual power, it is the peak time of moving blood state.


    When I quit meditation and absorption, I found that my body was covered with pores, and there was a layer of black impurities, which smelled like mud. When I entered the blood moving environment, with the blood flowing and filled with spiritual power, the impurities in the body would be gradually eliminated from the body, and the first step was to remould.


    Standing up, I moved my muscles and bones. I heard a crisp sound coming from my limbs. I felt that my whole body was full of strength. Even my pores absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and my sight became more open.


    After cleaning up his body, Xiaohei doesn''t know where to pick some spiritual fruits and enter the cave. After eating, he plays with Xiaohei. He looks at the smooth and comfortable cave and the lively and smart Xiaohei. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but find that he enjoys such a life. Everything is so comfortable.


    After the automatic breakthrough to move the blood realm, the body is covered with a layer of smelly impurities, even Xiaohei dislikes Zhao Jiuge at this time. Zhao Jiuge plays with Xiaohei every day in addition to practice. He plans to wait for a few days to consolidate his cultivation and begin to practice another chapter of the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, the Sanskrit holy body.


    A few days later, Zhao Jiuge felt that his cultivation was stable and his eyes were burning. Today, he was going to try to practice Sanskrit!


    After carefully understanding the master''s decision to leave his own Sanskrit holy body, we found that the blurred image of the last observation was a paragraph of text with the body as the guide, leading the spirit into the body. The Sanskrit Dharma phase is immortal, not filthy, not pure, not increasing or decreasing.


    At the bottom of the text is a smiling Buddha sitting in the void, surrounded by jewels and jewels. A scorching sun hangs over his head and bestows all the glory on the Buddha. The whole Buddha has a beautiful face and a kind smile. He is very happy. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were puzzled, and his eyebrows were slightly curled and thinking. The Dharma decision recorded that the whole Sanskrit holy body was divided into nine layers. When he practiced to the highest level, eight golden dragons appeared in his body, showing that the eight heavenly Dragons of the Sanskrit Dharma could not be broken and destroyed.


    For the first time, the good mood of practicing Dharma Jue was like being put out by a pot of cold water. Zhao Jiuge had no way to start with the cultivation method. Zhao Jiuge still decided to improve his cultivation, meditate, absorb aura and continue his blood exchange homework.


    With Xiao Hei''s company, the days have been so full up. One time, he ended his meditation in advance. Unexpectedly, he found that Xiaohei was also absorbing aura. Zhao Jiuge was greatly surprised. All human beings use the mental method as the shop, and they can cultivate the aura of heaven and earth, and they directly rely on instinct.The blood and skin fluid in the body is more and more rich in the rendering of spiritual power, and the impurities on the surface of the skin become less and less after each practice. After the practice, he played with Xiaohei in the valley. Fortunately, the valley is full of aura. Everywhere you look, there are colorful flowers and plants swaying gently in the wind, and the air is filled with fragrance.


    "Hei, you should run slowly." Yelled the boy after him. Xiao Hei is running in front of him. From time to time, he stops and looks back at the boy. He curls up and scratched his monkey''s cheek with his little palm. From time to time, he jumps to his shoulder and slides down from his body, showing his naughty color.


    "Gee Gee. " "What are you going to do?" he said with two small palms Gee, gee, gee... " Xiao Hei, what do you think the outside world will be like. "" Gee. " "Xiaohei, when can I succeed in practicing Sanskrit "I''ll have to leave when the Dharma is successful.". No matter what Zhao Jiuge said, the only response to him is creaking. The two people are like talking to each other. The strange voice of one man and one monkey is floating in the valley.


    Back in the cave at night, Zhao Jiuge, who had just finished two weeks of operation, suddenly heard a sound in his ear. Open his eyes, only to see small black lying on the ground rolling, body a strong aura wave, the whole small face twisted, eyes revealed pain.


    What kind of spirit grass and fruit did Xiaohei eat! "Xiaohei runs the aura in his body." Zhao Jiuge cried anxiously. Hearing the cry, Xiaohei immediately vomited up, gently agitated his chest, stretched and shrunk, inhaled and vomited, turning the excess aura in his body into his own spiritual power.


    Looking at Zhao Na''s voice, I think of the voice of Xiao Lei gradually.


    "I see, I understand. Ha ha, I know how to practice the Sanskrit holy body." Zhao Jiuge cheered. I always thought that the cultivation method was the same as the cultivation of martial arts. I started from the inside and outside from the body. When I saw Xiaohei''s movements, I always thought I was wrong.


    It''s no wonder that you can practice the Sanskrit holy body only when you move to the blood realm. After moving the blood realm, the pores absorb the spirit of heaven and earth by themselves, introduce the aura of heaven and earth into the body, and apply Dharma to practice. When you reach a certain scale, use your own spiritual power to irrigate and practice.


    Sitting cross legged, his hands shaking and unsmooth fingerprints, sensing the aura absorbed by the skin into the body, such as tadpoles wandering in the blood, scattered, Zhao Jiuge tried to gather them together, forced to condense a few seconds later, but he scattered again.


    What''s the matter? He frowned and thought about it. He decided to dye the blood in his body with spiritual power in the past few days. In the middle of moving blood state, he tried to cultivate the holy body Dharma of Sanskrit and gather spiritual power.


    With the absorption and huff and puff, the excess aura in his body is transformed into his own spiritual power, which is not so painful, and his look gradually calms down.


    When Xiaohei completely absorbed the last aura, Zhao Jiuge''s two eyebrows were deeply frowned, and his face was full of blame and said: "I told you to go back to the mountains and pick the miraculous grass and fruits by yourself. It''s hard to eat at random. I''ll see if you dare to eat them in the future." Looking at the juvenile''s blame, Xiaohei slightly lowered his forehead, and his small face was full of self blame. His two small palms kowtowed to Zhao Jiuge, which was indescribable funny. Zhao Jiuge could not help but be angry and funny when he looked at Xiaohei''s poor appearance.


    "I haven''t been out of the valley for so many days. I''ll take you out of the valley after my practice tomorrow. By the way, I''ll see if I can meet any miraculous medicine. The aura absorbed by meditation every day is too slow." Zhao Jiuge said so, but in his heart, when he thought that his cultivation was in the late stage of moving blood realm, it was very hot to refine the Sanskrit holy body Dharma to one level and refine a golden dragon.


    Smell speech small black a change just now pitiful appearance, immediately a jump runs to the youth''s shoulder, grasps the youth shoulder length hair silk, licks the tongue intimately in the young man''s face rubbed.


    Because of his lonely life since childhood, he has no friends, so he is introverted. Recently, he has stayed with the lively little black for a long time, and even the young man''s temperament has become cheerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The next day, the sun rose, and the whole mountain forest was bathed in the sunshine, which covered the emerald green forest with a layer of golden coat. A monkey and a boy walked out of the valley.


    Although he always thought it was too slow to practice aura every day, Zhao Jiuge was not discouraged. He still insisted on the daily meditation practice. His childhood life experience has created Zhao Jiuge''s firm character. Dripping water can wear stones and iron bars can grind needles. He firmly believes that he is the same. As long as he perseveres in his practice, he will shine one day.


    Little black in the branches of the jump around, each jump to a tree, the branches are made by it rustle. Zhao Jiuge was wandering in the woods, thinking about the strength of his body.


    In the former Tianshan Valley, spiritual power can be used to smash mountains and stones with a single stroke of one''s bare hands. However, the blood in the body is basically contaminated with spiritual power. It is estimated that in the next two days, after the whole body is contaminated with blood and bathed, it will break through the middle stage of moving blood.


    After walking in the mountains for a long time, he didn''t find any miraculous grass fruits. When Zhao Jiuge was secretly disappointed, "Ji Ji..." From the front came Xiao Hei''s voice, Zhao Jiuge ran past, Xiaohei pulled Zhao Jiuge''s clothes with one hand, and pointed to the front with one hand.


    Looking along the direction of little black finger, I can see that there is a big pool more than 200 meters below the cliff not far from the front, and a waterfall flies down into the pool. The water is dark and sparkling. When you get to the edge of the cliff, you will feel a cold chill coming from the pool below. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but shiver and shrink his neck.


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, Xiaohei jumps from the cliff and climbs down to the pool. However, Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to follow Xiaohei to climb down. Fortunately, since he entered the blood carrying state, his physical quality is much better than that of the spiritual realm. One jump is several meters.


    When we came to the pool, the chill was even more amazing. The sound of the current falling from the cliff side constantly stirred the calm lake side of the pool and raised a slight wave.


    Xiaohei is playing happily on the water beside the pool. Zhao Jiuge bends down and reaches out to touch the water in the pool. His eyebrows are slightly skimmed. It''s so cool! There was a sharp pain. Since moving to the blood environment, the enhancement of physical quality, external environment rarely let Zhao Jiuge feel so painful.


    "EH." Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that when his fingers touched the water of the pool, a cold and piercing cold air poured into his body. The cold air turned into a thin aura, which was absorbed into the body and transformed into spiritual power with the operation of the skill.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised and pleased by the discovery. He immediately immersed himself in the pool, running the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, and his spiritual power surged, and the chilly cold air entered his body. Obviously, I feel the increase of spiritual power.


    A few days later, with Zhao Jiuge''s body as the center, the water in the pool was surging in all directions, and the air around him was filled with the pressure of spiritual power, but it disappeared quickly. The blood in the body now looks like a layer of pale gold, stained with spiritual power. You can clearly feel the fluctuation of the aura absorbed by the pores between heaven and earth. After several days of hard cultivation in this cold pool, the cultivation has reached the middle stage of moving blood!


    The whole body''s blood completely changed. All of them were bathed in a layer of pale gold, full of aura. Zhao Jiuge grinned, and his eyes were filled with a little proud expression. With a long sigh, he looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of Xiaohei. He didn''t know where to run around to play.


    Then his eyes were hot, thinking of the holy body of Sanskrit, he immediately thought about the Dharma decision, his hands were bound, and the aura flowing into the body was different and the frequency was faster. As the hands of the printing of raw to slow proficiency, aura constantly and quickly into the body. With the refinement of Sanskrit holy body, a kind of strange spiritual power scattered and scattered in the body, slowly floating.


    A few days ago, it was the same situation when the practitioners of Sanskrit holy body decided in the early stage of moving blood realm. Now the influx of aura fluctuates faster, and the aura also increases accordingly. Seeing the scattered strange powers in his body, his hands suddenly quickened the refining and went towards those scattered and floating miracles.


    Slowly they are fused together. As the scattered strange powers become less and less, those powers become stronger. From the beginning, they are the size of tadpoles, and now they are the size of small fish after fusion.


    When it comes to the size of a small fish, the same situation happens as last time. The feeling of subsequent powerlessness is that the aura flowing in from the body can''t keep up with the speed of transforming into spiritual power. The disadvantage of low realm appears. After all, only the cultivation in the middle of blood state can be moved!


    When there is not enough aura to support, the fusion of those strange Aura will slowly collapse and disappear. Zhao Jiuge failed to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body again. Zhao Jiuge was not a bit depressed. This time, it was much better than the last time. It also increased Zhao Jiuge''s desire to reach the later stage of moving blood as soon as possible. Zhao Jiuge also believed that the next breakthrough would be the day when the first golden dragon of Sanskrit holy body came out.


    The cloth clothes soaked in the cold pool are already wet through. When I stand up, the water drops on my body fall to the ground. At first, I don''t know where to play in the wild. At this time, Xiaohei stands on the bank early and waits for Zhao Jiuge to complete his cultivation.


    Xiao Hei, who has played enough, is very happy Call a listen, see the wet Zhao Jiuge, unconventional, not as sticky as usual jump to the body. It seems to dislike Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance at this time.A monkey and a teenager are in a good mood at this time. After more than a month''s play, they are satisfied with their wildness. The refinement of one''s cultivation satisfies one''s desire for strength. Although the moon was hanging in the night, it was dark all around, and only the surface of the huge pool was as bright. By the reflection of the moon, one man and one monkey climbed from the Bank of the pool towards a cliff of more than 200 meters.


    Just climbing up, Zhao Jiuge found a spot of light in front of him, from far to near, and soon from small to big. In a short time, it was like a meteor. Zhao Jiuge saw a colorful light coming from the sky. In a moment, the color light came back, and the closer it came, the brighter the color light was.


    Zhao Jiuge subconsciously covered his mouth, and his heart was severely shocked. It was a dragon boat flying in the air. The whole body of the Dragon Boat appeared dark yellow, as if it had been carved by yellow dragon jade. The mouth of the dragon boat''s front head swallowed a piece of fire red spirit stone. Breaking through the air, though far away, you can hear the sound of air friction. In front of the Dragon Boat stood two figures.


    When did Zhao Jiuge see this kind of scene? He was born in the mountains. Although he had an odd encounter, he didn''t have any insight. His breath stopped uncontrollably. Magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon. Zhao Jiuge only heard the description of magic weapon in the record of jade tube, but he did not introduce it in detail. He really shocked his soul when he saw the magic weapon for the first time.


    There are five levels of magic weapons recorded in the jade tube. The magic weapon is embedded with some spirit stones on the basis of some common people''s weapons. The treasure is refined from spiritual materials of the cultivation world, with extraordinary power.


    Spirit weapon, the whole magic weapon has some aura. As long as the materials of some spiritual weapons are high-quality and properly refined, it is said that they can refine the spirits and spirits of the spirits and beasts of the yuan infantile realm and other levels into it, and their power can be imagined. Immortal utensils are few and far between in the mainland of the Chinese dynasty. Each of them has its own spiritual consciousness after innumerable years of cultivation, with different characteristics.


    There is also a special kind of existence. The natural treasure is born to nourish the earth and heaven. When the time is ripe, it will flash and shine brilliantly. When unearthed, this kind of congenital treasure may not be much weaker than the immortal utensils.


    There are only a few records in the jade tube. It is one thing for Zhao Jiuge to observe and observe. Today, he witnessed the splendor and power of magic weapons, which brought incomparable boredom. Even Xiaohei was shocked by the scene, and even a little afraid, he jumped onto Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, and looked at the front motionless without blinking.


    Zhao Jiuge is still in a daze for the magic weapon. The Dragon Boat disappears in a flash and comes to his eyes. It is suspended in the sky with the dragon head facing the pool. Zhao Jiuge looks at the two figures standing in front of the dragon boat. To be exact, they are two graceful women. They are amazing!


    On the left, a person is wearing a pink Palace Dress, with a green hairpin in his hair. The hairpin''s surface is glistening, the skin is more than snow, the bullet can be broken, the eyes are bright and the teeth are bright, and the person has the impulse to love and care.


    Zhao Jiuge is shocked by the amazing feeling. Next to a more amazing, an ordinary plain color dress, there is no woman next to the amazing feeling, more than a mud but not dye out of the dust temperament.


    The woman in plain clothes has a face with melon seeds. She has no expression. She is cold. She has the same bright eyes and bright teeth. Her eyes have no emotion. A bunch of shoulder length black hair falls behind her shoulder, and an ordinary wooden hairpin is inserted into her hair at will.


    The two stood proud on the dragon boat, the breeze was blowing, the skirt of the woman in plain clothes was slightly raised, and the tip of her hair was gently brushing.


    Breeze blowing not only skirt, but also the heart of the youth, because you are too beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Compared with the delicate and gorgeous pink palace dress woman, the noble and cold of the woman in plain clothes next to her is more attractive to the young people''s heart. At the age of 13, formal emotion is hazy. At the beginning of love, there is a strange feeling for the opposite sex.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were blazing. Because of the shortness of breath, his chest was slightly undulating, and he was totally subconsciously surprised and said, "how beautiful!" Hearing the pink Palace Dress, the woman''s forehead slightly twisted, looking down at the youth.


    There was no expression on his face, as if looking at a mole ant and whispered, "elder martial sister Prajna, it turned out to be a mountain child." The voice is pleasant, but the speech is full of incomparable.


    The woman in plain clothes did not respond to the sound as if nothing could interest her. My eyes have been looking at the deep and cold pool in front of me, but I haven''t looked at the youth.


    Half ring, the woman in plain clothes said coldly, "are you sure it''s this place?" The voice is soft and pleasant, but there is no mood fluctuation. It is cold and cold and resists people thousands of miles away.


    , "this is the place where the sister of Prof" is the place. In the past few months, we discovered the evil spirit in the accident, and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. Pink palace dress woman looks to plain dress woman to say immediately, in the eye has a little fear.


    Hear pink Palace Dress Girl''s words, plain clothes woman chin lightly "go, lead it out." The voice was noncommittal.


    Zhao Jiuge is still immersed in their conversation. There are evil Jiaos in the cold pool. Sometimes he comes out to spit pills to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Thinking that he is still practicing in this pool these days, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body feels numb. Fortunately, the evil Jiao he had when he was practicing here didn''t come out, otherwise he would have to swallow himself.


    At this time, watching them prepare to fly over the pool, their hearts suddenly become tense, as if they have something to lose. It is the hesitation that causes the breath to be unstable, and the spiritual power in the body fluctuates and confuses for a moment. The young jade teeth are slightly ready to say something to the woman in plain clothes.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, the woman in plain clothes was surprised. The willow leaf curled her eyebrows slightly and glanced at the source of the spiritual power fluctuation with a glance.


    I only saw a young man standing on the edge of the cliff. His black cloth clothes looked a little shabby. His long hair was only tied by a black ordinary hemp belt. There was a little macaque on his shoulder looking nervously.


    The young man''s face was beautiful and his eyes were blazing. He saw the eyes of disciples from various holy places looking at him. The woman in plain clothes naturally understood what he was thinking at this time. At this time, the young man''s face was full of red and his breath was stagnant because of his beautiful look. His hands were tense and he was holding his clothes, looking at a loss.


    Late at night in the mountains, one side is a monkey and a boy, the other side is two amazing cold noble women, a strange scene.


    The woman in plain clothes took back her eyes after a look and controlled the dragon boat to fly over the surface of the pool. But the plain clothes woman from the beginning to the end cast a young one eye, did not take the positive eye to look.


    The young man''s lips and teeth were so nervous that she didn''t know what to say because she was a girl in plain clothes. She was born in a small mountain village and didn''t have any friends. She didn''t talk about communicating with the opposite sex. She was shy, so the whole person seemed so restrained.


    Because of the look in the eyes, the shy face changed color, and the slightly opened lips and teeth closed. This skim broke the self-confidence just because of the breakthrough of cultivation, which hurt the fragile self-esteem of the young people in this mountain village, and the whole world outlook and ideology of the youth have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The youth''s two hands and five fingers of the fist tightly grasp, because the inner emotions fluctuate greatly, the blue veins on the arm are slightly raised.


    The first step on the spiritual road looks like the danger of body death and flying spirit scattering. What do I do for it! What am I asking for! If you don''t know what you want in your heart, what you''re building and what you''re looking for, that''s an elusive fairy road.


    Emperors, generals and common people are all ordinary people who will die at last. Some people cultivate Taoism in order to get rid of life, old age, illness and death.


    All of them can''t resist the power of nature. Some people cultivate Taoism in order to pursue the power of surpassing others.


    Heaven and earth are mysterious, full of aura, stars are vast, and it is hard to find the fairyland. Some people cultivate Taoism in order to pursue the origin of the world, understand the mystery of heaven and earth, and find the ethereal fairyland.


    What am I asking for! The original intention of my cultivation is not to enjoy gratitude and enmity, and to take care of the injustice in the world.


    What am I asking for! Don''t I practice for the sake of being carefree and happy, standing above the nine heavens and overlooking all living beings.


    What am I asking for! Don''t I cultivate to kill those evil people who are full of evil.


    What am I asking for! Don''t I pursue the immortality of immortality and Immortality in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has undergone earth shaking changes. He points to his heart and testifies that he is not just a woman. So proud, you now regard me as a mole ant. When I become strong, I will surely smash your pride! At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also secretly remembered the name Prajna.


    The Dragon Boat hovers in the sky above the pool, and the darkness is more profound under the night. I saw the pink palace dress woman''s whole body spiritual power surging, a group of pink sword light gathered, lit up the surrounding several Zhang, like a small sun.The pink sword in his hand swung down at will, rolled up a piece of aura, surged toward the pool, flashed away, sank into the pool, stirred up the water in the pool, ripples.


    A few seconds later, there was a big bang in the water pool. The sound exploded. With the pink sword light as the center, hundreds of meters of water spray were stirred up around the pool, and slowly fell on the surface of the pool. The cliffs around the pool were shaking. Pink palace women and women in plain clothes quietly watching the surface of the pool, after a while there is still no movement.


    The woman in plain clothes still looks like an iceberg, while the woman in pink Palace Dress frowns. Then the pink sword light gradually rises, and the whole body''s aura vibrates. The sword rhyme moves up, and the spiritual power in her body rushes towards the pink sword on her right hand.


    With a strong wave, the pink spiritual power swept down, touching the surface of the pool like lightning, "Bang Bang Bang Bang..." One after another, the water surface rose to the sky and turned into a water curtain. The rocks in the surrounding mountains were shattered, and many of them tumbled into the water pool. Even the waterfalls flowing on the opposite cliff were cut off in a flash.


    The second attack power of the pink palace dress woman is obviously more powerful, and everything returns to calm, as if the big formation just now has not happened. For the first time, the cold woman in plain clothes, who had no mood fluctuation, finally changed for the first time.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As soon as the aura flashed through the pupils, a layer of milky spiritual power appeared around the body. I don''t know when a purple sword with a length of six and a half feet appeared on the right hand. The whole sword body contains light. The glittering light is constantly flowing, and the light purple air is emitting all over the body. There are mottled and simple characters of Ziyuan on the handle of the sword.


    Looking at the purple flying sword in the hands of the woman in plain clothes, a burst of jealousy flashed in her eyes, and immediately turned into envy. With a complex expression on her face, she thought to herself that she was indeed the most favored daughter of heaven, and her master''s disciple. Even Ziyuan sword was brought out this time.


    Just as the woman in plain clothes has accumulated spiritual power and is ready to hand it in person, the sparkling pool has finally changed.


    The water level of the whole water pool is constantly falling and sinking into it. A huge black shadow is about to break through the water. The water is roaring, and the things under the water have not come out. The whole pool, including the cliffs on all sides, is full of pressure, and the violent Aura is floating in the air. Zhao Jiuge, standing on the edge of the cliff, seems to be pinched by someone, and his suffocation is almost breathless A slight shiver in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Feeling the wave of terror in the air, Zhao Jiuge hastily urged the Sanskrit Heart Sutra skill, and protected Xiao Hei on his shoulder in his arms.


    At this time, the things in the water finally came out of the water. The dragon was a hundred Zhang in size. Its whole body was dark blue, and its scales were emitting cold light.


    At this time, the dragon''s body is full of pink, and the dragon''s tail is full of two big eyes.


    "You two are playing wild in the cold pool again and again, disturbing my cultivation. Do you really think I am a bully?" Cold water Jiao said maliciously, although the words said so, but the cold water Jiao heart also deeply fear the cultivator.


    The realm of spirit animals has always been very bad. Especially the spirit beasts who have cultivated the inner alchemy are facing the slaughter and capture of the inner elixir by the cultivators at any time. They are used to refine their own elixir. The elixir of many spirit elixir practitioners depends on the skills they practice, and some garbage skills can not even cultivate spiritual elixir.


    Although the elixir has become nine grades, the rank of the elixir can''t be changed. Many unsatisfied cultivators will hunt and kill the spirit animals with the same skill attributes as their own cultivation skills, strip away the inner elixir of the spirit beast and refine their own elixir. In this way, the combination of the elixir or the natural material and earth treasure can even make their elixir have the hope of upgrading!


    As for the spirit beasts in the inner alchemy realm, they were lucky enough to break through and change into human forms, and their fate might be even worse. They forced the monks in Yuanying realm to fester their bodies and seize their souls to seal them into spirit tools.


    Therefore, the status of the spirit beast is very low. Although the spirit animal has a long life, it is difficult to open the intelligence. Only by virtue of the nature of the spirit animal can we cultivate it slowly. When we cultivate the internal elixir, we are surrounded and killed by the immortal cultivators.


    Therefore, people like Han Shuijiao, who are intelligent and open-minded, can hide when they see the immortal practitioners. Because when they meet the strong self-cultivation, they will only be hunted and killed. When they encounter the weak ones, the old ones will come out, and the old ones will come out. As long as the sect inherits continuously, they will have to wait for revenge.


    The pink palace dress woman and the plain clothes woman saw the cold water Jiao floating out of the pool. They abandoned the boat and jumped into the air. They stood in the air and looked at the cold water Jiao. They felt the strong pressure brought by the cold water Jiao. The pink palace dress woman was dignified, and her whole body''s spiritual power was at its peak. The sword light suddenly appeared. If the cold water Jiao had any flash, it would give the most powerful blow at any time.


    The woman in plain clothes gazed at the cold water Jiao with her eyes, but her face was still cold. She did not have any emotional fluctuation because of the strength of the cold water Jiao. Her plain clothes and skirts were not windless, just like a small lonely boat in a raging storm.


    "Hum, today is to take your internal elixir to refine the elixir in my elder martial sister''s body. How can I bully you?" Pink palace dress woman''s tone is rampant to the world!


    At the top of the palace, the two beautiful women standing in the water are shocked!


    Cold water Jiao heard pink palace dress woman''s rampant words, full stomach angry rage way: "bully too much!"


    Then the wagging tail swung into the pool and lifted it up. With a burst of water curtain, he whipped at the two people. Although the cold water Jiao was huge and bulky, it was smart and powerful.


    In a flash, the woman in plain clothes is still calm, while the woman in pink palace dress is shocked. Her spiritual power has been accumulated for a long time and burst out. The spirit light flashes. The pink sword waves and collides with the tail of the cold water Jiao.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Han Shui Jiao''s tail trembled and flew backward, and blood splashed everywhere. At first, it was cultivated by a wild snake. It was hit and knocked open by mistake. After thousands of years of practice, it shed its skin nine times before it began to have horns on its head and feet on its lower body. The body is also a copper skin and iron bone, not a face to face on the body.


    Han Shuijiao missed a move, hit and fell back, then flew back to the rear and fled in the air. Originally, she was ready to run away. However, the pink palace dress woman bullied people so much that she couldn''t stop her anger for a moment and started to move her hand first.


    I didn''t know that the light of the sword was too sharp. I was hurt when I was exposed to the sword. I was flying towards the front. I was still in the dark. Unfortunately, it was hard to find a place for cultivation. It seems that we have to change places again.


    At this time, the cold water Jiao felt a stabbing pain behind his back. Looking back, he saw that he was scared out of his wits. The woman in plain clothes moved.


    A small water blue sword light ran to the cold water Jiao like that. It was not dazzling, and there was no thunder like sound in the nine days. It flashed towards the cold water Jiao, and the pupil of the cold water Jiao was constantly enlarged, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The seemingly ordinary sword light itself is like the pricking pain of a needle, and a sense of danger surges into my heart.


    Floating in the air, the body immediately turned around, the huge dragon head roared up to the sky, and a cold flame shot out of the water blue sword light from the air. The temperature in the space and time was falling rapidly.


    The water blue sword light passed through the cold flame in a flash. There was no big sensation in my imagination. There was only a slight sound, click, click. If nothing broke up, Hanyan kept running to the body of the cold water Jiao and shot away. The power was not reduced. The crushed cold inflammation became a tiny powder and dispersed between the heaven and earth, and finally disappeared.Before he could make any action, the cold water Jiao saw the blue sword light flashing, which made the cold water Jiao''s heart lose consciousness for a short time, and then his subconscious tail wagged to block the front.


    "Pooh." A piece of tail fell from the air, and even blood didn''t spray out. The wound the size of the washbasin at this time emerged a layer of ice dregs, frozen.


    Cold water Jiaotong eat pain, the tail was cut off, the inner fear was replaced by anger, issued a roar, all around suddenly feel the earth shaking. The whole body''s spiritual power surged and gushed out. He even offered his inner elixir, which was constantly cultivated with spiritual power. The size of the egg was dim, and the air was filled with cold air. As soon as the inner alchemy was sacrificed, it lowered the temperature a little.


    In the water, the tail of the water is not broken, as if nothing happened in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Prajna, the Luoshui shenjue skill you have cultivated comes in and refined. It''s just that the attribute of cold water Jiao is the same as that of elder martial sister. You''ve captured the internal elixir, and went back to cooperate with the master to refine the cold jade pill for you. Maybe the miraculous pill will have a chance to advance to the eighth grade." Pink palace dress woman happy said, finish saying eyes full of envy, pro disciple is good.


    Wen Yan Su Yi woman''s rare smile and lightly touched her forehead. The smiling face was eclipsed by the aura around the pool.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene in the distance, his eyes were not blazing, but his heart was more determined to practice hard. Such a noble and gorgeous woman devoted herself to practicing and pursuing the way of heaven. She wanted to see what she looked like when she defeated her proud strength one day in front of her.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that one day, the mountain youth who looked like mole ants would appear in front of her in such a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Seeing Han Shuijiao''s desperate posture, the woman in plain clothes had a calm smile. She didn''t have any big movements. She urged her sword formula. The Ziyuan sword in her hand shot away like a running thunder.


    At this time, the inner elixir vomited by the cold water Jiao also changed from the original dark light to bright. He was ready to use his whole body''s spiritual power to instill it into the internal elixir. It was very difficult for ordinary spirit animals to cultivate the internal elixir. What he cultivated was like a treasure and would not be easily sacrificed in front of outsiders.


    Because losing the internal alchemy is equivalent to a complete failure of cultivation. If it had not been cut off by someone today, Han Shuijiao would not have been angry to attack his heart and spit out the internal alchemy.


    A scene of astonishment appeared! The cold water Jiao is activating the spirit power. The purple yuan sword, which is as fast as lightning and thunderbolt, has already killed in the blink of an eye and shoots at the dragon head The whole upper body of the meat flying, no trace of blood, all frozen into ice dregs.


    "Bang Bang Come on Then, after losing his life, the cold water Jiao''s eyes were dim and lost his spirit. The body fell into the pool and aroused a large amount of water spray. Plain clothes woman''s aura rolls up the inner elixir of the cold water Jiao, and the inner elixir that loses the spiritual power suddenly loses its luster.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes were startled. With a sword, he killed Han Shuijiao! This woman''s strength is also too terrible, the cold water Jiao has not had time to start, the bright inner alchemy becomes dim, just like fireworks, short-term gorgeous dazzling, finally reduced to annihilation.


    After the battle, the water level of the pool dropped a lot, and the surrounding mountains were covered with debris. The waterfall flying down was cut off from the top of the whole cliff because of the sharp sword light.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the surrounding environment in a daze and marveled at the accomplishments of the woman in plain clothes. At the same time, she also made up her mind secretly. No matter how long and difficult the future road is, I must surpass her! Young eyes firm, delicate face is full of stubborn.


    After collecting the inner elixir, the woman in pink palace dress quickly picked up the corpse of Han Shui Jiao in the pool. The tendons of Han Shui Jiao can be made into magic weapons.


    "Elder martial sister Prajna, it''s really lucky to find a cold water Jiao refining internal alchemy this time." Pink palace dress woman exclaimed, at the same time think that now only Dan into four grades, although there is hope to cultivate Yuanying, but also hope is slim, looking at the present elder martial sister can not help but sigh.


    "Since I was a child, I have always wanted to pursue immortality and live forever in heaven and earth. No matter whether I go back to refine elixir successfully or not, I will try my best to improve it. Only in this way can I go further in the future." The cold words of the woman in plain clothes came, and only when it came to practice, did her words have a trace of fluctuation.


    "Elder martial sister Prajna, let''s go back to our school early, so as not to lose the spiritual power in the inner elixir of cold water Jiao after a long time." The pink palace dress woman thinks that in front of her eyes, she is like a proud girl. She must be generous and brilliant on the road of cultivating immortals.


    If they can''t practice, Yuanying will only live a few hundred years longer than those ordinary people, and then die away, like a dream. Maybe ordinary people''s life is only a hundred years, but they are short and happy. They don''t have to worry about the cultivation and be in danger all the time.


    Those who practice seem to have a long life, but they all spend their time in practice, and they can''t appreciate everything in the world. The thought of these pink palace dress women can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The woman in plain clothes nodded her head slightly, stepped in the air, and stood on the yellow dragon boat again. Somehow, she looked at the boy subconsciously. She was a little surprised that the boy was still standing on the cliff, watching the spiritual power wave in the boy''s body and moving the blood realm. She was an immortal.


    At this time, the young man is no longer rigid and shy. He has a straight back, a trace of stubbornness is hidden in his calm eyes, and his delicate face is full of firmness.


    Looking at the perseverance and stubbornness of the youth, I don''t know why there has been no fluctuation in the mood since the cultivation. At this time, I lost my mind slightly. After that, the woman in plain clothes shook her head and did not think so much about it. The dragon boat turned into a streamer and sailed into the sky, slowly disappearing into the sky and finally disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge has been watching the woman in plain clothes lose her mind, and people have disappeared. He is still looking at it, reciting Prajna and Luoshui shenjue silently in his heart. Slowly just return to God, watching everything around return to calm, if not around the debris, a mess is still, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In the past few days, when the cold water touched the body, it turned into a trace of cold air and poured into the body. When practicing spiritual power, the increase was more obvious. Zhao Jiuge always wondered that the pool was originally cold, and there was a cold water Jiao at the bottom of the pool. Originally intended to take Xiaohei back to the valley, today by the stimulation of the woman in plain clothes, Zhao Jiuge changed his mind.


    He decided to practice in the pool. Now that Han Shuijiao has been killed by the woman named Prajna, there should be no danger in the pool.


    "Xiaohei, when my cultivation reaches the later stage of moving blood realm, the Sanskrit holy body method has reached the first level, and I have cultivated a golden dragon. I will continue to set out. I will go out of the mountain as soon as possible to look for a master. I have a lot of things to do when my cultivation is strong in the future." Zhao Jiuge complex said.


    "Gee..." Xiao Hei changed her normal voice and looked at Zhao Jiuge with her eyes open and without blinking. She pulled Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve. Zhao Jiuge touched Xiaohei''s head, jumped into the pool again, and suddenly felt cold and piercing pain.When the skill works, the spiritual power emerges. When he went to the water pool to practice, Zhao Jiuge found that the cold water in the cold pool was a little weak. He thought that it might be because the cold water Jiao was not there. The aura and cold Qi are mixed together, and slowly merge. With the flow of the body, it turns into spiritual power. With the operation of the big week sky, it surges to the Dantian area, and gradually accumulates.


    The blood in his body is full of pale gold color. With the cohesion of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge tries to make the spiritual power infuse into his limbs through the blood, trying to break through the later stage of moving blood.


    There is no time in the mountain, Zhao Jiuge has been sitting in the cold pool, breathing short and melodious gradually, but the spiritual power in his body is still running, and the aura around him is flowing towards Zhao Jiuge. One day passed.


    More than half a month later, Zhao Jiuge''s closed eyes opened and the essence flashed. Standing up, he screamed and vomited. Now the whole blood in the body is not only contaminated with pale gold spiritual power.


    Even the whole body and limbs do not activate the spiritual power. Now it is full of spiritual power fluctuations. The skin constantly absorbs the aura between heaven and earth and automatically replenishes it to the body. As long as half a month, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation broke through to the later stage of moving blood!


    Excited and happy, I can''t help but think of the resolution of the Sanskrit holy body. I decided to go back to the valley to recuperate and consolidate my cultivation. When I came back to the cold pool to practice Dharma decision, I would go out of the mountain when I got to the first level of Sanskrit practice!


    On the way back to the valley, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that he didn''t take care of Xiaohei for so many days. Although he knew that Xiaohei''s mother''s accomplishments had already reached the spiritual realm, and Xiaohei should have also opened a spiritual wisdom Association, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t help feeling when this scene really happened in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    For more than a month, I didn''t go back to the valley, but everything in the valley was still the same. I walked into the valley and smelled the fragrance that was still familiar. It was a long time since Xiaohei''s mother fought with the brown bear, but there were still pits and traces under the mountains.


    When night falls, Zhao Jiuge in the cave looks at the sky outside the cave. A crescent moon is hanging in the night, listening to the sound of insects around, enjoying the wind of the mountain at night. He is peaceful and thinks about all kinds of things happened in the past few months, as if in a dream.


    I don''t know when I thought of my grandfather again. My eyes were moist and I tried to hold back my tears. Finally, I fell asleep and fell asleep. In my dream, I dreamt about the woman in plain clothes, and the noble and cool face of the woman in plain clothes.


    Zhao Jiuge had a sweet sleep and spent a month of practice in meditation. It was hard to calm down. In his sleep, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate and resolute face was moist around the corners of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his smile was very sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    When he slept in the morning, Zhao Jiuge slowly opened his eyes, stretched out a lazy waist, yawned, and woke up feeling spirit, thinking that yesterday''s dream of the women in plain clothes lost their face.


    Feel the body of the spirit breath, watch the cave outside bathed in the sun, covered with a layer of Golden Valley, Zhao Jiuge mood is very good, into the late stage of blood moving, the body is absorbing the spirit all the time.


    Out of the cave walking in the valley, looking at Xiao black early in the valley trees play, constantly jumping through the forest, "Xiaohei." Zhao Jiuge started shouting from afar.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s cry, Xiao black jumped all over the body, jumped to another tree, and then kicked his back leg, and fell on the ground with the shaking of the leaves and branches, and ran towards the young man in the valley.


    Jumped to the body of the young, black pulled the hair and play crazy, see the juvenile eat pain on "creak." Cheerfully shouting, face full of happy appearance, from time to time small palm also grasp their own hair, lovely looking at Zhao Jiuge. Although Xiao black has already opened the wisdom, entered the spiritual realm, also walked on its mother''s road, but for a while, she has not yet taken away his wild nature and likes to play.


    In the middle of the valley, Zhao Jiuge lies on the grass, and he still has a grass in his mouth, chews it slightly, leaving the light fragrance with a little bit of soil in his mouth.


    The left hand stroked the crouching little black hair beside, raised his right hand to open some dark palm, and blocked it in front of him. His eyes looked through the gap between them, looking at the dazzling sun in the sky.


    "Xiaohei, I have broken through the late stage of blood moving. We will have to leave this soon. You can enjoy playing in this valley these days." The young man has deep black eyes and so many things buried in his heart. Not only will he go to the place called Xiaoyao Valley in the teacher''s mouth later, but also the figure that looks beyond reach of the plain clothes woman.


    Originally gentle black heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, somehow suddenly seemed very excited, curled up immediately standing up, "Ji Ji Jee "Serge..." As I said it, I waved and compared with my two little hands.


    "Little black, what''s wrong." Daze Zhao Jiuge suddenly did not understand Xiao black want to express the meaning, see Zhao Jiuge did not understand their own meaning, Xiaohei became a little impatient, suddenly flash a bit of sadness in the eyes, with the palm of his hand pull Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve, pointing to the place where his mother buried.


    Seeing Xiaohei''s action and expression, Zhao Jiuge seems to understand something inside, and he comes to the place where Xiaohei is buried. "You don''t want to leave the valley, right." For many days, she has been used to Xiaohei''s company, and he has realized different emotions from Xiaohei. However, Xiaohei is unwilling to leave the place with his mother. However, she has just stepped on the path of immortality, and can not stay here all the time. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a bit heavy and complex.


    Xiaohei''s mood fluctuates a little bit at this time, one finger is buried in the place of mother, one hand is pulling Zhao Jiuge, forehead is shaking desperately, "Ji Ji "Serge..." Feeling Xiaohei''s emotion at this time Zhao Jiuge quickly hugged Xiaohei in her arms, and quietly placated him and said, "you don''t want me to go right, but I have too much to do, and come back to see if you are good when you are strong." The eyes of small black are full of reluctant, the corners of the eyes are moist.


    The moon is like a disk at night, stars are full of sky. There is no sound of frolicking and playing in the cave at this time, which is very quiet. Tonight is the last night together, all of which are very silent. The breeze blows through, and the whole cave is full of parting.


    The next morning, Zhao Jiuge packed up his things and prepared to start. He carefully looked at the valley that lived for several months. It brought him too many first time. The main one was Xiaohei''s company. Finally, he looked at it, and wanted to remember it firmly in the sea of his head, the farewell laugh, the farewell company of Xiaohei, and resolutely walked out of the mountain Valley.


    Behind the branches Shua brush of the ring, looking back, Xiao black continues to follow their own, the corner of the eye wet nostalgia to see. " Go back to Xiaohei. When I repair the spirit pill, I will come back to see you. " Then head also did not return to go, although he also has too many reluctant, but now is not sentimental time. I don''t know when Zhao Jiuge comes back, everything has changed dramatically.


    The sunshine shines through the cracks of the branches on the back of the young, and lengthens the figure of the young. At this moment, the young man who drives forward appears so lonely and thin.


    Passing the pool, Zhao Jiuge stopped. The battle before seemed to be still in front of him, but at this time, he had less plain clothes woman who always affected the mood of the young, and accompanied by Xiao black.


    Leaping into the pool, feeling the cold air in the pool, missing the living water left by the waterfall and the cold water Jiao, Zhao Jiuge felt the cold air of the water pool slowly lost in the subtle, calm down mood, and his hands printed the Dharma decision of the Sanskrit holy body. The eyes were hot, and the day after the blood movement, Zhao Jiuge should see whether he could cultivate the Sanskrit holy body successfully today , break through to the first floor!


    The spirit power runs, the cold in the pool is rapidly flowing towards Zhao Jiuge. A cold and harsh transmission comes. The cold air and spirit gas are mixed together, and flow in the body. Gradually, the spirit emerging in the body is like the stars in the night. Shining golden light, Zhao Jiuge accelerated the resolution of the law, hands shaking quickly, a white chill from the nose ejected.The spiritual power scroll melts the spiritual power of the numerous stars together and melts continuously. Gradually, the spiritual power becomes more and more pure. After half a day, the spiritual power in the body becomes the size of a goldfish. With the cultivation of the Sanskrit holy body, the spiritual power in the body gradually gathers together.


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, he continued to practice the Dharma of the Sanskrit holy body. As time went on, the spiritual power of the Sanskrit holy body was melted into a whole. Now is the most critical step. The spirit power is refined by using the Dharma decision, and the first layer symbol of the Sanskrit holy body, the golden dragon!


    Zhao Jiuge was sweating profusely, mixed with the cold air of the water pool, and the light white cold fog was floating around his body.


    He tried hard to refine the aura of the Sanskrit holy body, and tried again and again. The final refining success condensed the rudiment of Jinwen Youlong. However, because of the astringency of the Dharma decision, the spiritual power stopped for a moment, and the spirit power recovered and refined again.


    Again and again, he failed again and again, and tried again and again. Zhao Jiuge constantly hoped and was disappointed. Fortunately, his lonely life had developed a firm character and kept on practicing.


    A burst of dragon chanting suddenly sounded in the body. A golden dragon, the size of a palm, swam in the body with golden light. The Dragon had to nourish itself in the Dantian. The Buddha was still sitting in the Dantian. The success of the first level of Sanskrit cultivation also made the Buddha''s gold more bright. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s body surface is covered with golden light. With the Golden Dragon wandering in his body, the sound of dragon chanting is constantly sounded.


    The water surface is constantly rolling with waves, and a shocking momentum spurts out from Zhao Jiuge''s body. He feels the strength in his body. The young man''s mouth is lifted and he laughs happily. For the first time, he feels the taste of a strong man, and for the first time understands the power brought by the legal decision. Looking at the golden light flowing outside his body, Zhao Jiuge mutters to himself, "this is it Is it the power brought about by the Sanskrit holy body? It is said that the Sanskrit holy body, which is practiced to the Ninth level and can not be broken, is it


    Zhao Jiuge also immersed in the joy of power, can not help feeling that finally from the proud cold woman, the distance is closer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In the deep mountain, a young man walks alone. Half a month has passed since he practiced the golden dragon of Sanskrit and the aura of Sanskrit on the surface. In the silent forest, the young man walked quietly, with a pair of vigilant eyes constantly looking around.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk slightly, frowned, and jumped toward the source of the power fluctuations, and ran quickly.


    "Ha ha, old man Mo, leave the bluemoon grass. You''d better take your young master and young lady with you now, or I can change my attention later." One was a big man about 40 years old, with big arms and round waist. He had sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, but there was a long scar from his forehead to the corner of his eyes, which made his face a bit ferocious. Although he was laughing wildly at this time, he had a fierce temperament.


    At this time, the spirit power of the Han Dynasty was released, and a pale yellow aura appeared around him. Holding a bloody broadsword, he was also emitting a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The Great Han is a middle-term cultivation of the spirit realm. The magic dagger in his hand is a magic weapon.


    Standing on his side was a handsome young man who was as big as Zhao Jiuge. He was in a silver robe. His long, weak hair was flowing in the wind. His face was clearly defined. At this time, his mouth was smiling, but his eyebrows were gloomy. His slender white fingers were holding a long sword with faint green power. He was a magic weapon.


    Although there is a wave of spiritual power on the body, it is not obvious. At the beginning of moving blood state. Behind him stood five generals in light armour with ordinary weapons in their hands, staring at the opposite side with vigilant eyes. If they were a little careless, they were ready to start at any time. Looking at the thin aura in their bodies, the five generals were all around the psychic realm.


    "You Xiao''s family has gone too far. This blue moon grass was discovered by our Mo family first. Xiao Zhan, you are more and more unruly." Here, an old figure said gloomily. The old man''s gray hair was sparse and disordered, and his frown was like the ravines in the mountains. Such an ordinary old man, however, had a stronger external aura than Xiao Zhan, a middle-aged man on the opposite side, which transformed the later stage of the spiritual realm!


    Behind the old man, there were two 11-12-year-old boys and girls. They were dressed in brocade robes. Their eyes were full of anger. They were stubborn and looked at the group of people in the opposite side like a little lion. Because of the anger, the slender fingers holding the long sword had turned white.


    The girl is wearing a long yellow gauze dress. The breeze blows, and the girl''s long skirt is tightly pasted on her body. The slight bulge on her chest shows her graceful figure. Although she is young, she has just grown up. Facial features delicate small face at this time but a white, eyes some slightly flustered. There are also slight spiritual power fluctuations on teenagers and girls.


    "The rules? The rules are not set by the strong. The blue moon grass is afraid that the Mo family will not have the luck to swallow it. " Xiao Zhan''s face was full of sarcasm, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised his disdain and said What''s more, the precious blue moon grass, as you know, can refine blue elixir. As for the effect of this blue elixir, I don''t need to say it. " With that, Xiao Zhan looked at the two sides of the opposition between men and horses, the blue moon grass with two pieces of blue leaves,. Xiao Zhan thought that after getting the blue moon grass and refining the blue elixir, he might be able to break through the bottleneck of the card for several years with the help of the blue moon herb. Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was watching, looked at the atmosphere of the two sides, and the blue moon grass swaying gently in the mountains. Listening to the dialogue between the two sides, he understood the cause of the matter.


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, the old man of Mo''s family looked more gloomy. How could he not know the efficacy of bluemoon grass? It was because he knew that he didn''t give in, but at the same time, he was very worried. Originally, he took two young masters and young ladies of his family''s psychic realm into the mountain for training. He took the opportunity to break through to the blood moving realm. Unexpectedly, he ran into the spirit grass blue moon grass. When he was about to take it, Xiao Zhan also brought Xiao Yu, the second young master of the Xiao family, into the mountain for training. He also saw blue moon grass.


    "Well, you are not afraid to go back to my Mo''s house and trouble you." If one of you takes advantage of the strength of the later stage of the spiritual realm to take advantage of the blue moon grass to break through the encirclement, but at this time with his young master and miss is very afraid. But only with Mo family to intimidate each other.


    "Ha ha, in the past, my Xiao family may have been afraid of your Mo family. Now it is different. My elder brother joined Liuyun sect not long ago. How about your Mo family looking for trouble?" A beautiful young man in a silver robe at this time, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes full of sarcasm and disdain, and his words were absolutely blatant.


    Hearing the words of Xiao Yu, the second young master of the Xiao family, the old man of the Mo family was silent and a little bitter. In the past, although the Xiao family and the Mo family were dominant in Dongyang City, and even the Mo family was still under the control of the Xiao family by virtue of the two spiritual realms, the situation suddenly changed a few days ago. All along, only the patriarch of the later stage of hualingjing and the Xiao family of Xiao Zhan, suddenly came Xiao Yun, who was 20 years old, to break through In the early stage of spiritual transformation, he was accepted as a disciple by the Liuyun sect in the nearby Liuyun mountain range.


    But thinking of the precious blue moon grass and the temptation that the blue elixir might be able to break through, the old man''s eyes were cruel, his face was resolute, and his whole body''s spiritual power was emerging, and the light was flourishing.


    "Hum." Xiao Zhan, who has been watching the old man''s expression, watched the old man''s movements, and his whole body''s spiritual power was running. The war was imminent!The old man Mo family is full of wrinkled and old hands holding the long sword with light blue color. The light green wind rolls around the sword. In the wind, the sharp blade stretches and spits out, and occasionally the storm emerges. A scratch is left on the hard ground. The body of the sword moves up gradually, pointing to Xiao war from a distance. The sharp sword front is in the reflection of the sun, and the light is shining.


    Xiao Zhan slowly grasped the handle of the knife, and suddenly took it. The bloody knife took a sound of pressure, pointing to the ground, and the strong wind of the blade blew the dust on the ground. The light yellow spirit was around the surface of the body, and the old man of Mo family looked at him.


    People on both sides hurriedly back to their own back, lest be affected by the power of the spirit. Xiao Zhan, after all, was only in the middle of the spiritual state. He was a lower level than the old man of Mo family. His own mental power was not as good as the other party. Finally, he was unable to bear the fluctuation pressure of the power and power in the air, and took the lead in the fight.


    Xiao Zhan, holding a big blood knife, ran forward a few steps and jumped to the old man of Mo family. Because of this leap, the land in the mountain forest appeared silk cracks, spreading from the heart of Xiao war''s feet to the surrounding. A sword awn ran forward quickly. The sword of the old man Mo family slanted up slightly, the sword light flashed, and the sword light touched with the blade. After the light of the blue sword touched the light of the pale yellow sword, the pale yellow blade awn suddenly saw the blazing sun as if the snow all year round suddenly saw the blazing sun, slowly melting, and it was ripples, and disappeared.


    The light of the blue sword, which easily passes through the blade, continues to leap forward and shoots at the Xiao war of the middle-aged man. " "Bang..." A collision, Xiao Zhan suddenly raised the big blood knife to the sword light from the fierce shot, and finally the blue sword light gradually disappeared because of the dissipation of the spirit. Xiao Zhan stumbled back.


    In the mountains and forests, Xiao Zhan''s pupils are shrinking, which is worthy of the later period of the spirit state. The spirit is thick, and he breathes a long time. The eyes suddenly open, and the pale yellow spirit in the dark eyes flickers past, and the spirit of his body is also more profound at this time.


    Looking at the sharp rise of the momentum of Xiao war, Mo family elderly eyes slightly dignified, no longer give Xiao war opportunities, the body of quick movement of the spirit, "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, brush." Five sword flowers were waved continuously. The long sword, which was transformed into five spirit snakes, was flying towards Xiao war. Then Mo family old man is full of wrinkles on the face more pale, continuous method to use their own mental power consumption.


    Looking at the old man Mo family using the sword composed of five energy bodies firmly illused, Xiao Zhan''s mouth corner on his face can not help but twitch a few times, and then a strong breath emerges in his eyes, which is even more vicious with the scar from forehead to eye corner. The spirit movement, the method decided, Xiao war body appeared a layer of magic armor, wrapped in the whole body, exuded the internal light.


    Five swords blink and die, and they shoot out of their power, and they collide towards the sword. At the same time, they are beheading at the flying sword with great strength Roaring Bang... " First, a loud noise came, and the sound of the spirit and a long sword collided, then Bang two times, the blood color sword was cut off towards the two long swords, and the last two flying swords stabbed towards Xiao Zhan''s body.


    "Poop..." A flying sword stabbed the armor which was illusory on the surface of Xiao Zhan''s body. It thumped. The huge impact force made Xiao Zhan step backward. With the disappearance of another flying sword, the magic armor was turned on the surface of Xiao war, which was dim but not broken, and it was still circulating on the surface of his body. The last long sword came.


    Boom! The sword tip is connected to the body surface. The magic armor of the spirit clicks and makes a crisp sound, and it breaks down slowly. However, the long sword with great light also dims down, stabs into Xiao Zhan''s body, and directly makes Xiao Zhan fall back and finally falls on the ground. A little blood flowed from Xiao Zhan''s mouth. The whole face was pale, because of the pain and frown.


    "Uncle Xiao, you are OK." Seeing Xiao war being hit and flying, Xiao''s two sons hurriedly went up and helped Xiao Zhan up, and his handsome face was full of concern. " No way, no internal organs. " Xiao Zhan put his hand at him, and his chest was slightly fluctuating, staring at the old man Mo family so gloomy.


    "I will go and pester Mo''s old thing, you will come together and deal with the two small ones behind him." Xiao Zhan said maliciously, and then again run the spirit towards the old man Mo family. The old man of Mo family listened to the vicious words of Xiao Zhan, and suddenly his eyes were splitting, and he said in a rage, "dare you!" Although anxious but there is Xiao war entangled, Mo family old man can only be hard scalp to take over.


    Among the mountains, the fluctuation of the spirit of Xiao Zhan and the old man Mo family constantly shocked the whole mountain forest, and the power of the two people was flying for a while, and all around them were branches and leaves of the section. With the two entangled in fighting, the handsome young Xiao Yu in silver robe, a flash towards the two young master Miss Mo''s killed, carrying the long green sword light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Zhao Jiuge looked at what the young man in the silver robe had done and scolded him for being mean. He could not have imagined that he was so mean and vicious at a young age.


    Looking at Xiao Yu walking towards him and his sister, the boy in the robe quickly stepped forward to protect his sister behind him and lifted his sword in front of him. Although facing Xiao Yu, who is high in her own level, she has no panic and fear in her eyes. She is still as stubborn as a little lion. To be behind the youth, delicate face is full of panic, two black eyes in anxious look.


    The old man of Mo family, who is entangled with Xiao Zhan, is still distracted and pays attention to the situation here. Xiao Zhan seizes the opportunity to lose his mind and is cut off on his shoulder by a bloody sword. Looking at the current dangerous situation, the old man of the Mo family can''t afford to save his own spiritual power. Regardless of the exhaustion of his spiritual power, he runs his sword formula and shoots out from time to time. His old bone doesn''t matter here. If the young master and young lady are hurt a little, how can he explain to the patriarch of the family.


    The pressure of spiritual power in the mountains and forests diffused. The trees made a Shua noise, and the fallen leaves and branches were flying all over the sky. The stones on the ground were all traces of being cut off by sharp sword. But Xiao Zhan entangled the old man of Mo''s family. Seeing the handsome boy in the silver robe walking forward again, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel anxious. Zhao Jiuge developed a kind heart from his childhood The character of Zhao Jiuge, hesitated, bit his teeth, and Zhao Jiuge ran out with his own spiritual power.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Jiuge paced and galloped toward the fierce fighting field. Hearing the sudden voice, Xiao Yu was stunned and her eyebrows were slightly open. She was looking at the owner of the voice. She was wearing a thin boy in a black cloth dress. The black cloth clothes were a little shabby. She held an ordinary hunting knife in her hand. Her delicate face was full of anger and anger.


    "Go away!" Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s dress, Xiao Yu''s sarcastic expression is too lazy to show, disdainful words spread out, don''t understand where this is the mountain youth, but Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power fluctuation slightly surprised Xiao Yu, of course, it was just a surprise. With the Xiao family''s status in Dongyang City, he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. Then he turned around and took a long sword in his hand Light blue light up, slightly a horizontal, ready to kill two young masters and young ladies of the Mo family.


    Looking at Xiao Yu, who was stunned by his own appearance and arrogant and defiant, continues to attack the assassin. Zhao Jiuge sighs that this young man is cruel and cruel, and what he comes next is anger. Their own spiritual power into the hunting knife, a few flashes came to the young master and young lady of the Mo family, facing Xiao Yu''s light blue sword.


    Xiao Yu didn''t expect that this boy would go to work. Although he felt the spiritual power fluctuation in Zhao Jiuge''s body, he continued to join the spirit power surging and sweeping the past with the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Click." A crisp sound, Zhao Jiuge in the hands of the hunting knife into two parts, a staggering back a few steps, pursed his mouth, face sank down, in the eyes of a sullen appearance. Relying on the powerful spiritual power in the later stage of moving blood realm, she failed to beat Xiao Yu, and her ordinary hunting knife was broken all the time.


    Xiao Yu only stepped back a step, "ha ha, you still want to help in the face of injustice, hum." Xiao Yu looks at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, can''t help but laugh wildly, the color of sarcasm and disdain in the eyes shows.


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s arrogant appearance, the young master of Mo''s family in the brocade robe made his chest float bigger. He also kept looking at the simple and thin youth who suddenly appeared in front of him. His dark eyes were full of curiosity. Then the White left hand with the sword was handed to Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the sword in front of him, there is a crystal clear spirit stone at the handle of the sword. The fluctuation of spiritual power spreads from here to the whole body of the sword. He starts to get cold. Zhao Jiuge looks at the whole sword carefully. It turns out that this is the lowest level magic weapon in the magic weapon. His eyes reveal his love.


    With the long sword in his hand, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yu, who was still arrogant. Zhao Jiuge''s right side of his mouth curled up a big arc. Although he could not externalize his spiritual power like a monk who transformed the spiritual realm, he could also bully this seemingly good-looking but cruel young man with his powerful spiritual power and physical speed in the later stage of moving blood state.


    Looking at the magic weapon, Xiao Yu suddenly changed into a different Zhao Jiuge. The sarcasm in her eyes slowly faded. Her thick eyebrows wrinkled deeply and her face was dignified.


    Feeling the powerful spiritual power in his body and the fluctuation of the sword in his hand, Zhao Jiuge moved, and the Milky light appeared on the sword. He ran forward quickly without any moves. It was very common without a fancy stab. Xiao Yu''s eyes suddenly widened and felt that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power fluctuation was even stronger than her own. At first, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sword stabbing, Xiao Yu raises the level of his sword. At the same time, he makes full use of his spiritual power and splits three swords toward Zhao Jiuge, "bang, bang, bang." After three successive collisions, Xiao Yu stepped back three steps in a row. The sweat appeared on her pretty face, and her right hand was numb.


    Taking advantage of his illness, Zhao Jiuge did not experience extreme fighting experience, but his hunting experience also made him understand this truth. He didn''t give Xiao Yu a chance to breathe. He continued to chop at Xiao Yu with his sword. With the speed of several swords, Xiao Yu raised his sword and was struck by Zhao Jiuge''s long sword."Pooh, Pooh." Two swords in a row, one cut through Xiao Yu''s silver robe, and a bloodstain slowly seeped out on her chest, but the wound was not deep. The other sword directly split a sword wound with bone on her shoulder. Xiao Yu''s pretty face is full of pain, a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth slowly flow out, the whole body slightly shaking.


    Although Zhao Yu''s heart is not strong enough to kill the animal, she still hesitates to kill the young man, But it doesn''t mean being bullied.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s hesitation and stupidity, five young people dressed up at home rushed to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s anger appeared in his eyes. His heart was horizontal. He went forward and grabbed the handle of the pale blue sword in Xiaoyu''s hand with his left hand. His right foot suddenly went towards Xiao Yu''s stomach and upper body, "poo Chi." It''s good that Xiao Mi''s body was shaken down, but she was about to fall down.


    The remaining three homes will rush over, "hoo, hoo, Hoo." The sword of Zhao Jiuge''s right hand cleaved toward the family general, and the sword body made a harsh friction sound in the air. After all, the three generals had spiritual cultivation in the spiritual realm, and their spiritual power was weak. How could they compare with the spiritual power in the later stage of moving blood state. In one round, the three generals had more than a foot of wounds on their bodies, and their armor was stained with blood.


    Although Zhao Jiuge hated these strong and weak people, he didn''t have a killer under his heavy hand. He couldn''t bear it. The battle between Xiao Zhan and the old man of Mo''s family has been fierce. However, both of them are distracted and pay attention to the situation here. Seeing that Xiao Yu is seriously injured, Xiao Zhan has no intention of fighting any more. After several wounds left by the old man of Mo''s family, he returns to Xiao Yu''s side to see Xiao Yu''s injury.


    Considering that the two young masters and young ladies of his family are still there, the old man of Mo family has not continued. He is afraid that Xiao Zhan will break the jar. Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Yu, although he was seriously injured, but there was not much danger to his life. Subconsciously, he relaxed and his heart fell down. Then he became angry and turned to look at Zhao Jiuge''s ferocious way: "boy, you''re very good. There''s Mo''s family. You''re waiting. This is not over." Finish holding Xiao Yu with a few will walk toward the mountain.


    In the early stage of the war, Zhao was afraid of the other side''s Jiuzhan, but he didn''t worry about it. Looking at Xiao Zhan, the old man of the Mo family was also relieved. Just now he watched Xiao Yu walk towards his young master and young lady. He was afraid that there might be something wrong with the young master. As for the danger of Xiao Zhan, the old man of Mo family did not care. Although the eldest young master of Xiao family was admitted to Liuyun sect, the Mo family also had the details of Mo family.


    The young man in brocade who gave back the sword of his right hand carefully observed the light blue sword which his left hand had taken from Xiao Yu''s hand. He found that the spirit stone on the handle of the sword was more powerful and the blade was sharper in the sunlight. He was very happy for a moment.


    The girl in the light yellow gauze dress looked at the brave young man who suddenly appeared. Instead of the panic and fear, her two dark eyes were full of worship. She went up and put her hands around Zhao Jiuge''s right hand and exclaimed, "young Xia, you are so powerful. You are better than my brother." All of a sudden Zhao Jiuge embarrassed up, feel the right hand next to the soft meat, and shy up.


    I had to look at the nose, the mouth and the heart, and secretly skimmed the soft meat on the right hand. The girl''s chest slightly bulged because it was a little deformed next to her arm. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but say a sentence in his heart, Xiaohe just shows sharp corners!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Hearing his sister''s crazy words, the young man''s mouth twitched unnaturally. He rolled his eyes and said, "ling''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s the style of a girl''s house?" Although the mouth is blaming the younger sister, but the expression does not have the slightest sense of blame.


    Hearing the words of the young man, ling''er released his hands on Zhao Jiuge''s right arm. However, he looked at the thin boy in front of him with a smile. Suddenly, he saw Zhao Jiuge looking at himself. His delicate white face was tinged with a few blushes, which was as moving as the plum blossom in the snow in winter. His eyes were flustered and his forehead was slightly lowered Pretending to look at the ground, in fact, the heart is like a deer.


    Zhao Jiuge is not the young man who has never seen the world. From killing Wang Dazhuang to meeting his master and finally meeting a woman in plain clothes, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has undergone so many earth shaking changes that he will no longer be as rigid as before.


    Mo''s old man rushed forward, his fists kowtowed, and said in a soft voice, "little friend, I haven''t thank you for your help. This time, if it wasn''t for you, my young master and young lady would be in danger." At the same time, a pair of eyes looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Yes, brother, I''m Mo Shouyi. It''s not your help this time. Not only can we not get the bluemoon grass, but also my sister-in-law and I are very unlucky. We don''t know your name." The young man in brocade stepped forward and said that although he was young, his face was still young, but his speech was somewhat old-fashioned.


    Zhao Jiuge smile, "Zhao Jiuge, just can''t stand their behavior, it''s not worth mentioning." The old man of the Mo family looked at the young man secretly. His face was delicate and his speech was calm. His spiritual strength was in the late stage of moving blood. He did not look like an indecisive person. He nodded to himself. Then he thought of the situation of the Mo family. He was old and could not live long. Although his young master was not a dandy, it was difficult Cheng Daqi, thinking of driving crane to the west, the Mo family only left the patriarch to support him. He sighed, and in his heart, he wanted to attract the young man.


    The old people of Mo''s family are wrinkled, and their faces are filled with a kind smile and say, "little friend, now the Xiao family will not give up. This is because I don''t live in my family. It''s better for you to stay in my family for a while and wait for this matter to be solved. In addition, some of the lanlingdan refined are also given to Xiaoyou. What do you think


    "Yes, let''s make friends with Mo family and thank you for Jiuge." Mo Shouyi smiles and follows Yes, yes. Brother Jiuge will stay in my house for a while, and then someone will play with me. " The girl named ling''er is full of happiness, and her eyes are smiling into two crescent shaped.


    Zhao Jiuge was silent. He thought about it secretly and thought it was feasible. Now he just came out and didn''t understand anything. He lived for a while to understand the situation outside, so he nodded gently. Seeing Zhao Jiuge cope with it, the old man of Mo family and ling''er are undoubtedly very happy. The old man of Mo family has taken Zhao Jiuge a step closer because it is for the sake of family consideration. However, Mo ling''er is totally careful in her heart, and the girl''s feelings are always in spring.


    Mo''s old man carefully picked the bluemoon grass and put it away, so a group of four people continued to walk along the mountain forest to the outside of the mountain. On the way, Mo linger looked at Zhao Jiuge from time to time, and then lowered her head in shame. Finally, she couldn''t help but secretly looking at Zhao Jiuge. Mo Shouyi looked at her sister''s flower mania, a helpless look. From time to time, she twitched the corners of her mouth and turned white Eyes, to show their inner dissatisfaction.


    The old man of Mo family and Zhao Jiuge have been talking. The old man of Mo family constantly talks about the origin and family situation of Zhao Jiuge. When he learned that Zhao Jiuge was all alone, the smile on his face became more intense and happy. When he asked where Zhao Jiuge had inherited from him, Zhao Jiuge hesitated and didn''t give a positive answer, but the old man didn''t care too much.


    And Zhao Jiuge also got a preliminary understanding of the pattern of the outside world from the mouth of the old Mo family. Out of this mountain is Dongyang City. In Dongyang City, the Xiao family and the Mo family are in the top of the list. There is a Liuyun mountain near Dongyang City. There is a LiuYun Sect on the mountain. Dongyang City only belongs to the third class city of the Chinese dynasty. It is a little remote, so there is no good martial arts spread, so there are no high-level monks nearby.


    If the human body is a container, then the skill is used to cultivate spiritual power and convert aura into spiritual power, and the body is used to save these spiritual powers. And all kinds of Dharma decisions are skill moves. The mysterious level of the skills determines how far you can go in the realm of cultivating immortals. The quality of the Dharma depends on its power.


    Therefore, if the cultivation of skills is not good, the spiritual power will be saved slowly, the realm can not be improved, and they will die as soon as their life is up. For example, the most powerful Xiao family and Mo family in Dongyang City are the strongest ones. In the later stage of spiritual realm transformation, it can be imagined that the martial arts circulating around here are rubbish. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the spiritual realm is just beginning.


    The first level of telepathy is only for people to gather aura and transform it into spiritual power.


    The second level of moving blood is just to let people continuously run aura, exercise their own Qi and blood and body, and strengthen their physical quality.


    The third level of spiritual realm can let the spirit power be released and attack freely.


    The symbol of the fourth layer of building the foundation environment is that the big Zhou Tianneng, which runs in the elixir field, constructs something similar to an array, so that the internal energy source can continuously absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and automatically convert it into spiritual power, which can fly in the sky.Zhao Jiuge was surprised that there was no foundation in Dongyang City. At the same time, he was a little disappointed. He also wanted to find a school to learn from. Zhao Jiuge, a small school, didn''t pay much attention to it. Fortunately, the Mo family in Dongyang City is just a fulcrum. After staying for a long time, you can find out the route and then find the sect.


    After walking for a few days, Zhao Jiuge stood on the mountain and finally saw Dongyang City in the distance. Although it was a third class city of the Chinese dynasty, Zhao Jiuge found that the scale was not small. He had seen such a magnificent building in the mountain village before. With excitement and joy, the party quickened their pace and went down the mountain to Dongyang City.


    Standing outside the city wall, there are three big characters written on the ancient Dongyang City. Although it is a third rate city, the whole Dongyang City covers a large area. Standing outside the city gate, Zhao Jiuge feels a sense of vicissitudes.


    Enter Dongyang City, a noise into the ear, the sound of selling, talking about books, all kinds of sounds mixed together, as if playing a piece of music. The alleys of Dongyang City are straight, unlike other cities, there are twists and turns. After walking for a while, Zhao Jiuge can roughly understand the direction of Dongyang City.


    Looking at the romantic places in the streets and the busy scenes in the street center, I can smell the smell of wine from roadside restaurants, and the traces on the bluestone bricks on the road witness the years of Dongyang City. Everything, let Zhao Jiuge feel different feeling, eyes full of curiosity, looking around.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m going to visit your mansion tomorrow. I''d like to visit Dongyang City today. I''d like to stay in an inn at night." Zhao Jiuge looked at Dongyang City and whispered to Mo Lao beside him.


    "Nine songs, this is like what words, to Dongyang city still stay in the inn, this is not to hit my mo family''s face." Mo old eyebrow light frown, slightly blame way.


    "Why don''t I take brother Jiuge around Dongyang City and go home together in the evening." Next to the Mo Ling Er listen to shopping, eyes shine, delicate and lovely face filled with joy, positive said.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of Mo Lao and Mo ling''er, I feel a little helpless. When I first arrived in Dongyang City, I just want to take a quiet walk and see it. " When I first came to Dongyang City, I just want to go around alone and visit tomorrow. " Mo Lao repeatedly urged Zhao Jiuge to stay and persuade him to go. He was also allowed to go. He thought about going back to Zhao Jiuge and told the clan leader about his experience in these days.


    But Mo ling''er''s face is not happy. She pouts out her mouth and looks at Zhao Jiuge in her dark eyes. Zhao Jiuge now concentrated on Dongyang City, did not notice at all.


    After parting with the three of them, Mo Lao takes Mo Shouyi and Mo ling''er to the Mo family. And Zhao Jiuge a person leisurely strolls along the street, what thing sees in the eye is so novel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Listen to all kinds of sounds in my ears, smell the aroma of wine in the air, and watch the stream running along the city. The setting sun, bathed in the sun of Dongyang City, antique glazed tile houses, small bridge water scene. A breeze blowing, Zhao Jiuge feel the whole mood drunk, is so comfortable.


    Dongyang City is very popular. Although the sun is about to set now, the flow of people on the street is still turbulent. Zhao Jiuge constantly wanders in front of stalls everywhere, holding up from time to time to observe those new things. After all, Zhao Jiuge is only a 14-year-old boy, and his child''s temperament and temperament have come to such a big city for the first time.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge, who had strolled the street leisurely, walked forward and found a strange lane. There were several waves of spiritual power coming, so he hesitated and walked into the alley.


    The alley is very quiet. Compared with other busy streets in Dongyang City, it seems out of place. After a few steps into the alley, there are a few people who are full of aura. There are only seven or eight people in front of us. Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power, one is moving blood, the other is psychic. Zhao Jiuge looks at these people carefully.


    While Zhao Jiuge is looking at these people, they are also looking at Zhao Jiuge. They can see that the young man in black cloth has a long sword on his back and a little immature on his delicate face. He looks at him with dark eyes and finds that he has spiritual power fluctuation. Although he is surprised by his youth, he still lowers his head and is busy with his own affairs without saying anything to each other Language.


    Zhao Jiuge went over and carefully looked at the things on the stalls in front of those people. They were all ordinary miraculous medicines. The spiritual power was not very strong. There were also some spiritual stone materials. Zhao Jiuge was not interested in seeing it. Only a few magic weapons were not as good as the sword on his back.


    Magic weapons are usually inlaid with spirit stones and then made, which increases the absorption of spiritual power and greatly increases the power of magic weapons. And treasure ware is usually made of materials with spirit. It has its own characteristics, power and skills. Looking at the things on the stall, Zhao Jiuge realized that the alley was a place for monks to trade. However, seeing the things on the stall was not very good, Zhao Jiuge was not interested at all.


    I can''t help feeling that most ordinary people, even if they are lucky enough to set foot on the path of cultivation, can''t achieve very high accomplishments in their whole life because of their skills. Thinking about the woman in plain clothes called Prajna, she cultivated elixir at a young age. Besides the talent, there are more reasons for the skill. Sure enough, there are no ants under Yuanying, and everything is sudden At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is also very happy with himself, and he is looking forward to the power of the Sanskrit Heart Sutra and the Sanskrit holy body Dharma.


    When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly found two men in black who were carrying blood realm standing in front of a narrow door at the end of the alley. The door was covered by a black curtain. Zhao Jiuge wondered in his heart what place could be allowed two monks to guard the door. He hesitated and walked up.


    "Stop, do you have an invitation?" Two men in black watched Zhao Jiuge with vigilance, and looked up and down at the young boy Invitation, what kind of invitation? " Zhao Jiuge looked at two men in black and asked in surprise You can''t get in without an invitation. You''re a casual repairer from outside. This is the property of Mo family in Dongyang City. Don''t make trouble. " The man in black shouts with vigilance on his face. Although he is young and gentle in front of him, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, Zhao Jiuge is also full of spiritual power fluctuation. Monks can''t compare with ordinary people. They are all eccentric.


    Mo''s family, Zhao Jiuge murmured to himself that there should be only one mo family in Dongyang City. I''ll ask Mr. Mo when I visit Mo''s tomorrow. Turn around and return to the inn.


    After stretching his waist, Zhao Jiuge vomited his turbid breath, went to bed, sat cross legged, his eyes closed slowly, his hands beating the Dharma decision of practicing the Sanskrit holy body, and the chest undulation gradually became more and more stable. Soon after Zhao Jiuge closed his eyes, the peaceful space around him was just like a rock suddenly thrown into the lake, which broke the calm lake, Wisps of clear and visible aura seeped into Zhao Jiuge''s body from the air.


    After getting into the body, the operation of the Dharma is transformed into spiritual power and flows along the elixir field, moistening and nourishing the tiny golden dragon in the elixir field. The joyful sound of dragon chanting suddenly rings in the body, and the spirit power in the body is slowly pouring in. The Golden Dragon opens two dragon eyes and absorbs the spiritual power greedily. With the passage of time, the color of the golden pattern dragon becomes more bright and its body becomes brighter It''s more vivid and vivid.


    After practicing the Sanskrit holy body Dharma, he vomited a breath of white air, and his hands were printed out of the state of practice. The Golden Dragon in his body seemed to be sitting lazily in the beginning of Dantian after eating and languidly, and his eyes were slightly squinting.


    Feeling the level of Sanskrit in his body, Zhao Jiuge was pleased and satisfied. Now he only waited for the spiritual power to nourish the Golden Dragon. Only when he entered the spiritual realm could he practice the second level of Sanskrit holy body.


    Not long after he wanted to break through the blood moving realm, he was busy on his way in the past few days, but he had not yet practiced. So his body was running with the skill of Sanskrit Heart Sutra. The aura around him poured out to Zhao Jiuge, and the aura ran to the cloud like route of the heaven. As the spirit gradually turned into spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge absorbed it a little bit, and the route of Da Zhou Tian kept running, but the aura was not Broken surging, such a cycle, Zhao Jiuge is sitting like this, has been practicing.The next morning, warm morning glow poured in from the window gap, and on the floor of the Inn room, a small white light spread out, which slowly extended, and finally climbed up to the bed, shining on the face of the young man sitting on his cross legs.


    Feeling the warm feeling of the outside world, the quiet and beautiful face, the eyelashes slightly moved, after a moment, the closed eyes gradually opened, the dark eyes, calm and soft.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." The knock on the door rang. Zhao Jiuge sprang around, jumped down from the bed, opened the door of the inn, and saw a middle-aged man in blue robe. The man was elegant and elegant, white in skin, and his eyes were bright and bright. He was very smart and competent. At this time, he was smiling and squinting at zhaojiuge.


    When Zhao Jiuge was surprised, when he saw Mo Lao behind the middle-aged man, he estimated who the middle-aged man was. What surprised Zhao Jiuge was that Mo ling''er was also following him today.


    Today, moling''er changed his dress. His long hair turned into a horsetail. Two earrings were decorated with two emerald green earrings on both earrings. The slight tinkling of earrings showed noble breath. The color of the list made moling son a little more pure. A tight leg trousers wrapped the slim and slender legs with a round and curved surface.


    Long legs, hip, Xiao He only showed the sharp sharp angle began to develop the small chest, full of vitality and attractive youth breath, looking at Zhao Jiuge slightly lost his mind, of course, just lost his mind, Zhao Jiuge has been living in a person, the figure noble and cold, beautiful can not touch, feel like I stare at the girl for half a day some loss, Zhao Jiuge a moment of wireless I am embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man in blue robe opened up to speak, "young Xia, I am Mo Longjie, the head of Mo family. Yesterday, Mo family came back to tell me everything. I ignored young Xia. I came to pick up young Xia in my mo house early this morning, and I would drag you to shout for nine songs." The middle-aged man is full of gratitude, with a refined temperament, let people have a very kind feeling.


    "Mo is welcome, but I just came to Dongyang City to visit, so I declined Mo Lao''s repeated invitation." Zhao Jiuge''s face is red at this time, after all, he has dealt with each other for the first time, and the other side is so polite. The whole feeling that the middle-aged man gives to others is like bathing spring breeze.


    "Ha ha, you don''t call me the head of Mo family, it seems too raw, if you don''t mind, call me a Mo uncle." The middle-aged man was very happy at this time, his mouth all grinned, and looked at Zhao Jiuge while he said in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge shy smile a smile, quietly shouted "Uncle mo." Hearing the cry of zhaojiuge, the middle-aged man in blue robe was happier. He was carrying Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder and smiled boldly. "Nine Songs ah, I heard Mo Lao say your situation. There is no family member in the family. Since you told me uncle Mo, I went back with me. After that, Mo Fu was your home. As for Xiao''s affairs, you, uncle Mo, I will bear you not to be afraid." The man in blue robe observed Zhao Jiuge for half a day. The initial contact with the young man in front of him and the reaction from Mo Laokou showed that the young man was still good in conduct. As for other people to be in the mansion for a while, he would be hired if it was completely good.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has been in the mountain village, he has never seen any world, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly. Listening to the middle-aged man with the intention of soliciting, he hurriedly promised and cried thanks to Mo Shu one by one.


    Mo Lao has been standing behind the middle-aged man in blue robe from the beginning to the end, without any words, but the face full of wrinkles is always full of loving smile. Until now, when he heard Zhao Jiuge willing to go to home, he shouted happily.


    Mo Longjie stared at moling''er, and molling stopped his movements and spitted out the bright red tongue. It was like a child who did something wrong, and the lovely appearance was all obvious.


    A group of people said that laughing out of the inn toward Mo Fu, the sun only rose completely, Dongyang city people flow faster than yesterday''s sunset when it was more prosperous and noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Zhao Jiuge asked his heart''s question. Yesterday, what was in the alley which was out of line with street trouble yesterday? Molongjie told Zhao Jiuge that it was his Mo family industry and was an auction house. People in the whole Dongyang City and nearby road cultivation people, who needed or needed to sell Lingshi, came here.


    The whole auction house has great interests, has been under the control of Mo family, and Xiao family has been jealous, so the two have been rubbing, but did not really move to start. As for the street outside called to visit the market, the stall also practiced Taoism people, in exchange for some needs, but there is nothing good, is really good things in the auction house.


    Mo Longjie looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked about the auction. He gently raised his mouth and looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "Jiuge, do you want to go to this auction house to see it. There is an auction tomorrow. There are many people in these days. Uncle Mo will take you to see tomorrow."


    Listening to Mo Longjie''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were blooming with bright light. "Well, uncle Mo, I wanted to go in and see it yesterday, but someone stopped at the door to ask for an invitation. I said, there was an opening tomorrow. No wonder it was so strict."


    "Ha ha, I just went to Uncle Mo to give you a meeting ceremony tomorrow. Thank you for your hand." Mo Longjie said with a smile, but his eyes were worried at this time, even his eyebrows were wrinkled. This event is a bit serious, blue moon herbs are precious, coupled with Xiao Yu, Xiao''s second son, who will not give up his mind. He would have been covetous at the auction house. If not, this time, Xiao''s family will be destroyed or Mo''s family will die.


    Hearing that Zhao Jiuge was a beautiful face with a gift of meeting, he was red with excitement and excitement. His eyes were full of joy. At the same time, he was grateful to Uncle mo.


    Soon, he arrived at Mo Fu. Zhao Jiuge looked up at the plaque with two characters written in Mo Fu. The red card frame of gold characters was black. Eight men in black with light armour stood on both sides of the painted red gate. Two men in black had a sense of spiritual fluctuation. Zhao Jiuge felt one place and two Tongling areas. The whole door is all made of gray stone bricks. It goes up the five story small steps and goes into the courtyard of Mo family. There are two powerful stone lions at the gate. The carved stones are lifelike. Zhao Jiuge feels a real spirit in his heart when he looks at this scene.


    Three people walked into the yard, a man in light armor in black turned up and bowed slightly and respectfully and said, "home master, you are back. I have arranged the things for the sale tomorrow and the staff." "Well, let''s introduce it. It''s nine songs. I will live in my mo family in the future." Listening to the words of light armour and black man Mo Longjie just nodded his head, and the whole appearance was not angry from Wei. Then he turned to nine songs and introduced "this is called Zheng Jie, the commander of Mo family."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the young people in front of him. He is about 20 years old. His skin is dark and his eyes are bright. Zhao Jiuge, who was a kid hunting in the mountain, looks at the young people in front of him. It feels like a fierce beast is ready to be released. The body of the spirit fluctuation and their own, moving blood later!


    While Zhao Jiuge looked at Zheng Jie, Zheng Jie looked at him in black cloth, carrying a long sword in blue color, a little childish face and a relaxed temperament. But he didn''t look down on the other party''s meaning, because he felt no less than his own spiritual power fluctuation from the teenager, which made Zheng Jie''s eyes with bright and vivid eyes , pupil slightly expanded, and at the same time thinking about the home Lord brought this young man back what meaning.


    Both sides nodded and said hello. Mollongjie told Mo linger to smile softly and said, "linger, you take nine songs to the room where he lives. Take a bath and change it. Eat in the hall at noon. I will have a banquet for nine songs." "You know, Dad." Hearing Mo Longjie''s words, Mo ling''er walked along the front with a smile and nine songs'' hand.


    When the figures of zhaojiuge and Mo ling''er disappeared, Mo Longjie changed his kind smile face, with a heavy face, and a pair of eyes flashed towards Mo Lao and asked, "how do you feel, Mo Lao?" "It''s very good. The child is not old and has no complicated mind. After all, the people are flesh-long. I can''t give any kind and cultivate this son. When you and I go old, I have him with the child who is righteous. At least, I can keep my family free for 100 years." Mo Lao is still smiling like that.


    "Well, I know what to do. Blue spirit Dan should be able to make it in the evening. Then go with nine songs." Mo Longjie nodded gently, and meditated on his face. At this age, he moved the blood environment, and the future is unlimited. Just next to Zheng Jie Wei Di head, at this time the eyes are gloomy, because he does not want to threaten his position in Mo family.


    But where do they know, yanque an knows the ambition of the great swan, Zhao Jiuge''s ambition is not here, and he is bent on learning skills and pursuing the footsteps of the woman in plain clothes called Prajna. And in the future, Zhao Jiuge in the road to immortality where is a small Dongyang City can retain!


    Mo ling''er brought Zhao Jiuge into the room, and he was like a sparrow, and he didn''t know where to run. Only Zhao Jiuge was left alone, looking at the room carefully. Although it was very simple, it was very clean and refreshing. When he looked at the room, Mo linger came again. When he came, he held a dress in his hands.


    "Brother Jiuge, I know you are coming to me to do for you yesterday night. I will take a shower and see if it fits." Mo ling''er holds clothes in his hands, his forehead is slightly low, and his face is a little shy, and even his neck is dyed red. The girl''s family is suitable for her to go through a needle manually. If it is not an age of emotional ignorance, it will bring some good feelings when she meets Zhao Jiuge. Why should the girl do so.Zhao Jiuge looks at Mo ling''er with embarrassment. If he starts to think that Mo ling''er is warm, then he is a fool now. He knows what the girl wants, but he doesn''t want to be there. He always has a figure and face in his heart. Although he is not big, he still feels that Mo ling''er is too small. He just takes the black clothes that the girl stretches out.


    Starting with soft and silky, I don''t know what material it is, and the cloth clothes on her body are all rough. After taking the clothes, Zhao Jiuge looks at the girl with embarrassment and dullness, and doesn''t know what to say. In the end, Mo ling''er says to take a bath quickly, and he has to dress up at noon to help Zhao Jiuge out.


    After a long breath, Zhao Jiuge really didn''t know how to deal with it. He immersed himself in the bath bucket and slowly relaxed. He thought that the Xiao family''s affairs would be dealt with and he would leave. This place is too small to keep himself. Generally, the monks who built the foundation were all devoted to practice and did not care about the affairs of the world. How could they fight with each other for worldly affairs like them.


    After bathing, he put on the clothes sent by Mo ling''er and walked out of the room. Mo ling''er had already been waiting outside, watching Zhao Jiuge wear his own clothes, a cloth made of black silk, which fits the body properly. He has a sword on his back, and his long hair falls on his shoulder at will. He is wrapped around his hair with a black cloth. Beautiful face, with a little naive and resolute, indifferent and easy-going dark eyes, Mo ling''er can''t help but shine, her hands gently grasp her skirt corner, because she doesn''t know where to put her shy hands, and she feels her heart will be drunk.


    When they came to the hall with Mo ling''er, the table was full of people. Besides Mo Longjie, Mo Lao and Zheng Jie, there was also a young man wearing light armor. His breath was similar to that of Zheng Jie. Zhao Jiuge secretly estimated that they should all be the generals of the Mo family. After sitting on the seat, Zhao Jiuge also found that he had not seen the young master Mo Shouyi for half a day.


    When Mo Shouyi learned that they would go to the auction house tomorrow, he was scolded by Mo Longjie: "you can see that you can play every day. Now you are still in the psychic realm. How can I rest assured that you can see the nine songs? They are almost the same age as you. They have moved to the later stage of the blood state. You are honest and practical. You can practice for me. If you don''t break through, you can''t go anywhere." After scolding, Mo Longjie is still angry and looks at his son who is not a success.


    Mo Shouyi immediately dare not make a sound, his face is full of grievances, and his mouth is full of grievances. Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene beside him, laughing, but at the same time, he could not help admiring the warmth of other people''s family. Just looking at Zheng Jie, I feel at first that he is a beast like breath. Now after eating, I keep looking at myself, just like a cold snake. Zhao Jiuge is constantly afraid.


    After a while, a man in light armor and black came to Mo Longjie''s ear. He didn''t know what to say. Mo Longjie asked Zhao Jiuge to stay. The rest of the people sent him away. He and Mo Lao took Zhao Jiuge out with him.


    Out of the hall, along the winding corridor, came to a side yard, along the road from time to time there are men in light armour in black, full of vigilance looking for walking, Zhao Jiuge secretly surprised to go where, a smell of medicine came, turning the corner to push open the stone gate, a spectacular scene appeared.


    In the middle of the stone chamber, a half person sized medicine tripod is carved with unknown metal materials. The tripod stands on the ground, and there are carved patterns in the middle of the tripod. At this time, the smell of medicine is spreading out, and the air is mixed with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge only hears a few mouthfuls and feels that the spirit of the whole person is uplifted. The spiritual power that he breathes into becomes pure and pure through his body Lingli. Zhao Jiuge''s heart vibrates. What kind of medicine is refined? It''s so strong.


    Standing next to the medicine cauldron was an old man with white hair and thin figure. At this time, he was staring at the medicine tripod. The arrival of the three seemed to have not noticed that they were indifferent. There are long cabinets all around the wall. There are eight kinds of drugs that Zhao Jiuge can''t name.


    After standing for a while, Mo Longjie gently bent down beside the gray haired old man and said, "Yao Lao, can you lift the cauldron after the refining of lanlingdan?" Zhao Jiuge looks at Mo Longjie in front of this old medicine face are so respectful, secretly thinking about this person''s identity.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I don''t know how many pieces have been refined." With that, Yao Lao''s face was tense, and his eyes were still staring at the medicine tripod, with a little excitement and expectation. Hearing this, Mo Longjie was also a little excited and expectant. He took a deep breath, his hands were printed, and his spiritual power was externalized and opened the medicine cauldron.


    With the opening of the medicine tripod, a strong smell of medicine came, and the light blue light flashed through the medicine tripod. After the medicine fragrance gradually faded, people looked nervously at the medicine tripod. The pills the size of seven walnuts and emitting light blue light were quietly in the medicine tripod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The old man with white hair breathed a sigh of relief, and his nervous eyes relaxed. Although there were not many seven, it was absolutely not a small amount of seven blue spirit pills refined from one blue spirit grass. He vomited a long breath of turbid qi and said with a haggard face, "Long Jie, I''m going to take a rest after my task is completed. Fortunately, I don''t waste medicine." After that, he walked out of the medicine room regardless of the reaction of the people. In order to refine the blue elixir, it took a long time to refine the higher level elixir. It is said that some miracles need to be refined for several years, but it is still not successful.


    Mo Longjie slightly bent down to watch the old man''s back walk out of the medicine room. Although his face was flushed and his aura trembled, he gently rolled it. The blue elixir in the medicine pot was put into the jade bottle. His eyes were filled with excitement. With the blue elixir, he might have the hope of breaking through the later stage of the spiritual state and entering the foundation state.


    And Zhao Jiuge looked at the blue elixir emitting light blue, full of curiosity, subconsciously swallowed the saliva, this is the first time to see refined pills.


    He gave a blue elixir to Mo Lao. Then he restrained his excited look and took a deep breath. He handed the jade bottle containing three blue elixirs to Zhao Jiuge. He gently said, "nine songs, this time, Mo Shu has taken advantage of you. Take these three blue magic pills and go to the auction house tomorrow. Uncle Mo will definitely give you a meeting gift that you are satisfied with." Some embarrassed in the words, after all, it is Zhao Jiuge''s credit to get bluegrass this time.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and grabbed his hair with his hand. Then he took the jade bottle and looked at it carefully This time, Mo and I will keep one of the four blue elixirs for the later stage of the impact spirit state, and the other for Shouyi. After nine songs, you can help Long Jie a lot Looking at Zhao Jiuge did not speak, Mo Longjie continued to say, between the words did not forget a bit of the meaning of solicitation.


    Zhao Jiuge was holding the jade bottle at this time. His chest was a little up and down, and his breath was confused. When he heard Mo Longjie''s meeting gift, his eyes were full of expectation. He immediately wanted to know what Mo Longjie would give him tomorrow.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Mo ling''er came to the room and called Zhao Jiuge. She couldn''t wait to go to the auction house. After seeing Zhao Jiuge, she had more smiles on her face every time, and her mouth was almost at the back of her ears. Zhao Jiuge came to the yard with Mo ling''er and found many people standing in the yard at this time.


    Mo Longjie was still standing with his hands on his back in a blue robe. Zheng Jie leaned down beside Mo Longjie and whispered something in a low voice. Seven or eight men in black light armor stood with knives behind him. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Mo ling''er coming, Mo Longjie eyebrows gently curled and asked, "are you ready? There are many people today, so as to prevent the Xiao family from making trouble."


    Hearing Mo Longjie''s inquiry, Zheng Jie bent his waist lower. "We are all ready for the master, and all the hands are arranged out." His face was dignified and respectful.


    "Let''s go. Get there early." Mo Lingjie gently points to walk, and then a face soft to see Zhao Jiuge and Mo ling''er, a group of more than a dozen people out of Mo''s house.


    Shuttling through the bustling streets, Zhao Jiuge looks at all kinds of mortals who are busy making a living in order to get up early and go dark. He can''t help feeling thousands of emotions. If he didn''t meet the inheritance left by his master, he would be busy every day like them, then waste a hundred years, and finally become a plaster or rot between heaven and earth, thinking of this Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but sigh.


    As he got closer to the unconventional alley, Zhao Jiuge felt that the crowd was getting bigger and bigger. He wondered in his heart how attractive an auction was to attract so many monks. When he entered the alley, he saw that the spiritual monks who set up the stall had already disappeared. Did he see people in various strange costumes enter the back of the black curtain.


    Zhao Jiuge found a lot of black light armor men back and forth in the alley. These were men and horses from Mo''s mansion. Some of them had aura fluctuations, some were just ordinary people. At the gate of the black curtain, the two men were still the two men who moved blood. When they went in, the two men were surprised when they found Zhao Jiuge following Mo Lingjie, but they soon recovered their peace ¡£


    After entering the door, the seats on the first floor are already full. At the front is a platform. Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge''s pupil widens a little, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He is surprised that so many people are in the vicinity of Dongyang City. There are several figures on one floor that attract Zhao Jiuge''s attention.


    A slovenly Taoist holds a white floating dust in his hand. The floating dust is almost the same as the Taoist''s beard. He sits there smiling. His skin is not a little old-fashioned, and there are no wrinkles. He didn''t talk to the people around him. He looked dignified. Beside him, there was a ruddy boy with a lovely face. Zhao Jiuge was shocked and found that he couldn''t see through the Taoist cultivation.


    A big, square faced, bearded, rough man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, straight nose and wide mouth, excitedly followed the people around him to talk about something. He spoke like the sound of a golden bell. Zhao Jiuge heard his voice far away from the door. Looking at a simple and honest look, but feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but whisper, and changes the later stage of spiritual state.


    There is also a dark old man sitting in the corner. His whole body is as thin as wood, wearing a mask, and his skin is exposed as if the farmland in the mountains was dry without water. His eyes are dim and lifeless. However, Zhao Jiuge stares at the old man''s eyes, but his body becomes numb like a scorpion. The old man didn''t sit with him around. He was far away from the plague God. He didn''t mind sitting there quietly. Zhao Jiuge felt that the dark old man''s cultivation was higher than that Taoist priest, which was more unpredictable. Zhao Jiuge only felt this feeling on the night when he met the cold water Jiao.The last middle-aged man dressed as a scholar gently shakes a white fan in his hand. His white shirt reveals a faint sense of leaving the dust. He looks at the people coming and going around with a smile, and his eyes flash from time to time. Zhao Jiuge looks at the fan as if it is ordinary, but the spiritual light gently rippling on the fan, and his pupil shrinks. The magic weapon is also a later stage of spiritual transformation.


    Then there were several influential forces in the crowd. Looking at the uniform clothes of the generals behind them, they should be some other small families in Dongyang City. There was no figure in the small family group on the other side of the hall. He was about 18 years old. His appearance was quite handsome, but his face was somewhat white, and his eyes were dark. At this time, he was blazing, Firmly staring at the side of Mo ling''er, eyes mixed with unabashed love.


    Seeing the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth sipping, I didn''t expect that the little girl Mo ling''er was quite popular. After Mo Longjie came in, he also kept looking at the people in the field. After seeing all the people on the first floor, his eyebrows were wrinkled in a figure of eight, and his face was thoughtful and dignified.


    Two days later, the Xiao family did not respond, and did not come today. What kind of trick was this? He shook his head slightly and looked at the Mo family''s hands arranged outside. Without thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge and Mo ling''er went directly to the private room on the second floor. Without sitting for a while, Mr. Mo appeared on the platform in front of him with a kind smile Inside gradually quiet, and then cheering up, for a time the atmosphere of the auction house to the top.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Mo old face red light Yang hands, "some of you may not know me, but most of you should be familiar with me." Mo always looks kind and smiling.


    "Oh, Mo Lao, don''t talk nonsense and go straight to the topic. We don''t deal with you once or twice." The voice is like Jin Zhongzheng, who was the tough man with a full face and beard that Zhao Jiuge saw earlier, and can''t wait to shout at the bottom.


    "Ha ha, you''re still so impatient for so many years. Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense, but I''ll tell you some good news. Today, I added a temporary item to the end of the shaft, which I believe will satisfy everyone. " "Let''s go straight to today''s theme. The first item is a light mirror. It''s a low price of 200 spirit stones."


    Monks usually trade things for things or spirit stones. There is nothing good in this kind of small auction house. They are mainly monks in the environment of foundation construction.


    Then Mo Lao''s voice sounded again, "the magic weapon of the aura mirror, the magic weapon of the same rank, can withstand some spiritual power damage. Although the power is not particularly great, it is practical." Mo Lao holds a two foot long mirror in his hand. There are small patterns carved around the mirror, which reflects waves of spiritual light.


    Looking at the aura mirror in Mo Lao''s hand, the pot suddenly exploded below, and the noise was heard everywhere The first thing today is a treasure. What is the last thing today


    "The defensive weapon is not powerful, but it''s practical."


    "This magic weapon is good and good, but it can''t be bought by our novice psychic realms."


    For a time, all kinds of voices were talking in succession, and everyone was whispering.


    "Two hundred and twenty dollars." A clear voice rang out, it was just the young man who looked at Mo ling''er without blinking an eye when he just entered the door. At this time, he was triumphantly shouting the price. Zhao Jiuge looked at the young man curiously with all his eyes. When Mo ling''er saw Zhao Jiuge, "this young man is called Xiong Yikang. He is alone in Xiong''s family. His father''s cultivation in the early stage of spiritual realm has failed to favor this only son since childhood. He is a typical playboy."


    Zhao Jiuge gently nodded, lips slightly raised, "Oh, the original ah, no wonder our linger can''t see others." A look of ridicule.


    "Well, that''s not the case." Mo ling''er''s face was a little red, pursed his mouth and muttered softly.


    "Two hundred and fifty." A cold voice came from a young man in the crowd. From the family around him, he would be the son of a small family in Dongyang City.


    "You look like a two hundred and fifty, three hundred." Xiong Yikang''s face was full of sarcasm, and his expression was disdainful. He seemed to have something wrong with the young man with a cold voice, and his words were disrespectful.


    There is no big mood fluctuation in the expression of the insulting and indifferent youth in the words: "you''re a waste material. Every day, in addition to relying on the power of the family to deceive people everywhere, that is, playing with women every day, what''s the use of you. As long as you can add one of the four hundred spirit stones, I will give you something, and I will not argue with you. " Although the voice is light and floating, but swearing does not take a dirty word.


    "You...!" Xiong Yikang bit his teeth, his face turned blue, and his eyes were full of anger. Although he was angry, he did not have that many spirit stones to increase the price. His family could not get a thousand spirit stones a year. His father doted on him, but it did not mean that he could spend freely. He turned his head and stopped talking, and his chest was still slightly fluctuating.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mo''s eyes inspected the people in the hall, "four hundred pieces for the first time, four hundred pieces for the second time, and the last time for the light mirror. If anyone wants it, the 400 pieces of spirit stone will be sold, and the light mirror belongs to our young master Lin." See no one to continue to increase the price, Mo Lao confirmed the buyer of this mirror.


    Four hundred spirit stones are not a small number for these casual practitioners. Except for a few people, people around them are all looking at the cold young man with envious eyes. The indifferent youth is more elated when he looks at the reaction of the people around him. His mouth is wide open and his face is lightly smiling.


    Xiong Yikang looked at this scene, his eyes were full of grim color, his nose issued a heavy cold hum voice, his face was more ugly, and his chest range was bigger.


    Seeing that others have successfully photographed the aura mirror, Zhao Jiuge also has a light envy in his eyes, pursing his mouth and looking at others. After all, I haven''t touched the magic weapon yet. The only sword I carry on my back is still snatched from Xiao Yu''s hand, and I haven''t used it to the level of treasure.


    "Nine songs, the treasures in front of you are not so good, and there are three powerful ones behind. Which one do you like and tell me that Mo Shu will give you." See Zhao Jiuge full of envy, Mo Lingjie said with a smile.


    "The second item is a medicinal material. The three hundred year old red ginseng contains rich spiritual power, which can wash the marrow and forge the body. It is a rare medicinal material in the psychic realm. It starts with a hundred spirit stones." Mo old smile, full of temptation to explain the object in his hand, a palm size, the whole body of brown ginseng, and the shape of a person, a few ginseng whiskers like a beard.


    "Two hundred spirit stones. Hey, no one should rob me. This is for my apprentice. I hope you will give me some face." At the same time, a spiritual power prevailed in the auction house. Many ordinary family members suffered a terrible defeat, and even those with low accomplishments changed their faces dramatically.Mo''s frowning face was full of helplessness. He pursed his mouth and rolled his eyes at the Taoist priest to drink "dirty old Taoist. You are just using force to solve the problem." Slovenly old Taoist, he didn''t say much. I was helpless. What kind of expression can you take me. Finally, no one said anything after the meeting, and the red yellow ginseng was obtained by the sloppy Taoist priest.


    One by one things were slowly photographed, all of them were materials and herbs, which did not make Zhao Jiuge''s heart beat. As the auction house slowly entered the second half, a blockbuster appeared! Although the julingjue and the cultivation of martial arts are not high, people are also flocking to them. Although the skills determine the length of the practice path, ordinary people can get access to these things, even the most rubbish ones can be a treasure.


    With the appearance of julingjue, the whole scene was a little uncontrollable. The red eyes were shouting about the price. Finally, 1200 spirit stones were photographed. Any skill is more valuable than a magic weapon. Zhao Jiuge licked his mouth and thought in his heart what rank the Sanskrit skill belongs to.


    As time went on, most of the items were auctioned out, "ha ha, there are still three items left today. You should prepare spirit stone for the last one added temporarily." Mo said with a smile, and then there was a rope to carry the thing, and there was no light in the whole body. " This item is called Wulong tendon. It is refined from a Wujiao''s tendon. It is used as a magic weapon to trap the enemy.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Mo Lao''s wulongjin without any interest. At the same time, he is worried secretly. Although uncle Mo said that he saw what he liked, he gave it to him, but he still didn''t like the last three pieces. He couldn''t help being anxious and expecting.


    Finally, the six hundred spirit stone of wulongjin was photographed by the gloomy old man. Zhao Jiuge not only looked at the skinny and gloomy old man, but also felt uneasy and had goose bumps when he heard the old man''s voice of bidding.


    Later, Mo Lao took another object in his hand. Seeing what he had in his hand, Zhao Jiuge immediately widened his eyes and got excited. He stood up with his mouth slightly open and his lips trembled as if he wanted to say something. He was excited but did not have words. His face was full of love.


    A flag about two or three feet in size is made of unknown materials. It is white and inlaid with gold edged patterns. The flagpole of the small flag can just be held in one hand. Zhao Jiuge likes it very much at first sight.


    "Lihuo flag, injected with aura, can eject from the fire. The flag calls itself space inside. Although the space is not large, its own attribute is already close to the scope of spirit weapon." With a wink, Mo continued to seduce everyone.


    "Uncle Mo, I love this magic weapon." Zhao swallows the saliva of the mood to ask a way Ha ha, uncle Mo is a man of his word. If you like something, you can do it. " Mo Longjie smiles and whispers to Zheng Jie behind him, "go down and talk to Mo Lao." "Yes, master." Slightly owe the body low waist, Zheng Jie respectfully said, turned around, but full of envy, and then flash away, very good hidden.


    Zheng Jie went down to Mo Lao''s side and whispered something in his ear. Then he raised Yang''s hands, "this flag of leaving fire has been asked for. I''m sorry, everyone." The voice of the venue was slightly lower, "why, it''s not easy to see something today. Why don''t you bid and others buy it directly?" The sound of the golden bell followed, and the rough old man yelled with his face full of forks.


    Mo Lao was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry. The owner of our family took this thing to give away. In addition, the most important thing today is the last one. If you are not satisfied, I''m sorry for this sign of our Mo family." Then a face of apology toward the field of explanation.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see what the last item is. It''s so mysterious." The old man with a bushy face snorted coldly, and then sat down with his face full of forks.


    "Well, everyone, let''s take a look at the last item today. I believe you are absolutely satisfied. It''s a good thing. Ha ha." Mo Lao returned to his full face with a kind smile and said mysteriously.


    When Zheng Jie came up with the magic weapon Lihuo flag, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help touching it with his hands. His eyes were full of joy and curiosity. Looking at the white face embroidered with gold edged flag, Zhao Jiuge wanted to go back early and break through to hualingjing with the help of blue spirit elixir. Only the spirit realm could use the magic weapon. Otherwise, he could not use the Lihuo flag. He was very itchy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "I believe you all know that in the way of practice, you should first forge your body to communicate with spirit, then change your blood, and then externalize your spiritual power. As long as time goes by, you can reach the front state. But why do most people get stuck in the later stage of spiritual transformation?" Mo Lao stopped his words and looked at the seats in the next stage. He saw that everyone was attracted by his own words. "Because it is a qualitative leap to break through the spiritual realm. Ordinary people can''t break through this bottleneck and enter the building environment, which is earth shaking change."


    "We all know that. Don''t play the game and say what the last thing is!" The rough man''s voice went on again Yes, tell me what the last thing is. " Most of the people in the field continued to coax, are unable to buy, have a good eye addiction, more impatient than those who want to buy.


    "Lanlingdan, I won''t say much about its efficacy, ha ha." Mo Lao stretched out his hand, a walnut sized pill with a faint blue light was lying quietly in the heart of Mo''s hand.


    In addition to a few people in the field, the voices of the people in a big uproar rang out and kept talking.


    "Wow, lanlingdan. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen such a good thing in Dongyang City. Where did Mo''s family get this kind of thing?"


    "With lanlingdan, you will have a chance to break through Zhuji, but it''s just a chance. You think it''s so good to break through."


    "Hum, the fairyland is boundless, but there is a glimmer of hope everywhere. What do you know? Besides, do you know how Mo Jialan Lingdan came from?" All over the place thought that the blue elixir had caused a great disturbance, and a young man was talking loudly there.


    "How did it come from?" The man next to him asked in doubt It''s said that it was a fight with the Xiao family. In the end, the second son of the Xiao family was seriously injured. It is said that a young man from somewhere helped the Mo family to seize it. " The young man stopped, then glanced at the field, and then lowered his voice, "don''t you see that Xiao''s family doesn''t show up today. I think the Mo family has made a lot of spirit stones today. In a few days, the Xiao family will come to find trouble sooner or later. "


    PA La, the rugged man stood up at once, his eyes wide and his bell big. Because of his excitement, his facial beard trembled slightly, and his breath became short. He was stuck in the spiritual realm for many years. Now he finally saw the hope, "I''ll take this blue elixir." Even the voice became hoarse.


    Also excited are the elegant middle-aged man dressed as a scholar. Looking at Mo Lao''s hands with a look of astonishment on his pale face, he has stayed in the latter stage of the spirit transforming state for many years. What a temptation to build the foundation state is! Once you enter the building foundation, it is like the sea! Building the foundation is the gate of cultivating immortals. Now they are just in the stage of forging body and transforming spirit.


    The scholar dressed up elegant middle-aged man calmed down his hot heart. "Hum, you''re going to give it to you. Is the auction house opened by your family? Do you have so many spirit stones?" Eyebrows slightly curled, rolled eyes, toward the rugged man disdained to say.


    Mo Lao was very satisfied with the reaction of the audience, and his eyes revealed the light of the profiteer. "The blue magic pill is the same price as the 4000 spirit stone, and the bidder with the higher price will get it." See rough man and refined middle-aged man quarrel, mo old very timely quoted the price of blue Lingdan. Before speaking, there was another noise in the field. The number of four thousand spirit stones stirred the hearts of the people again, which shocked people.


    Hearing Mo Lao''s voice, the rough man''s lips closed immediately, and his whole face turned red. He couldn''t bear to look at the blue elixir in Mo''s hand, then lowered his forehead slightly, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "3600 yuan, plus the dust-free fan exchange in my hand, if someone gives me one more piece, I won''t want it." The elegant middle-aged man drank it out loud. At the same time, he left the rough man with pride, and snorted coldly in his nose.


    Several small family forces were hesitant and looked around to see if there were any bids. Most people couldn''t get so many spirit stones. Only a few small families accumulated so many spirit stones all the year round, but they couldn''t bear to take out so many spirit stones. Moreover, it was a waste to use them in the later stage of the spiritual realm. For a time, the field became silent and looked at mo The old hand of the blue Lingdan, in looking at the elegant middle-aged man.


    "Deal." Seeing that there was no bidding except for the elegant middle-aged son, Mo announced the result aloud, and a glimmer of joy appeared in his eyes. When he was going to auction 3000 spirit stones, he saw that the mood of the people in the venue fluctuated greatly, so he raised the price temporarily and sold it successfully!


    Seeing that the elegant middle-aged man successfully bought the blue elixir and even pawned the magic weapon in his hand, a trace of spirit flashed in the eyes of the rough man. He bit his teeth and hesitated for a while, and then the grim look on his face appeared.


    "Ha ha, my friends, today''s auction is over. Next time, I will inform you that there are still good things in Mo''s family. I hope you will join us." Today, there is no school in everything. Mo Lao is very happy.


    The stream of people slowly surging toward the exit. Zhao Jiuge''s flag of Lihuo was playing with. He walked outside with Mo Longjie, and walked out of the gate one after another. The gloomy old man disappeared in the early morning. The rugged man watched the elegant middle-aged man go out and quietly followed him with his face full of cruelty.


    Open the black curtain, see the scene in the alley, Zhao Jiuge face a tight, squint, dignified looking at the outside, a bit at a loss.Mo Longjie looks out, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. He looks at the scene in front of him without any expression. Then he thinks that the one who should come is still coming. The Mo family has been holding down the Xiao family, that is to say, he is afraid of Xiao Yun, the eldest son of the Xiao family who entered Liuyun sect not long ago. But it doesn''t mean that the Mo family is afraid of the Xiao family!


    Thinking of this, Mo Longjie''s tight eyebrows relaxed, his face was filled with a faint smile, and his body was calm and elegant.


    "Mo Longjie, you seem to be in a good mood. You also robbed the bluespirit grass and refined the lanlingdan. Ha ha." A middle-aged man with a crooked nose, deep sunken eyes, thin figure and light red armour was talking there, with his lips slightly pursed.


    Standing on the sidelines was the arrogant and domineering Xiao Zhan who was holding a bloody broadsword a step behind the man in front of him. Behind them were not less than 20 or 30 men in blood light armour holding various weapons. Their bodies were tense and their eyes were vigilant, staring at the people who had just entered the alley from the auction house.


    Looking at the face of the sword drawing furiously, Zheng Jie''s eyebrows congealed, his right hand raised a heavy wave, and the sound of footsteps sounded. Suddenly, dozens of men in black light armour in the alley and the previous auction house were not willing to be outdone and held with each other immediately.


    Feeling the atmosphere of killing, the monks who came out of the auction house were silent and silent. They opened their eyes and watched the excitement. It was the first time that the two big families tore their faces like this. Only a slovenly old Taoist priest was left. He was looking at both sides with a smile. He was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and shout. If he wanted to fight, he would fight quickly. Even outside the alley gate, people would be surrounded.


    The emaciated middle-aged man with deep sunken nose and eye socket looked at the opposite side and swept it. Later, he found that the teenager standing beside Mo Longjie said coldly, "ha ha, you are the boy who hurt my jade son and helped Mo family rob bluegrass, right? See how I deal with you today." Then a spirit power of the later stage of the spiritual realm was released towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate and pretty face suddenly turned white. He felt that his body was shaking slightly at home. Unconsciously, he stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he felt lighter and everything returned as before.


    "Bullying a younger generation is nothing. You Xiaoyi is living more and more back." Mo Longjie snorted coldly. His spiritual power was released, and a wave of spiritual path was also diffused out.


    "Well, just now the fluctuation of spiritual power is so familiar." At this time, a clear voice murmured in the crowd, and immediately a pair of spiritually beautiful eyes were staring at the jade pendant on Zhao Jiuge''s waist. Just now, Xiao yilingli was enveloping Zhao Jiuge. The jade pendant left by the old man with Zhao Jiuge''s relic flashed by, and none of the people present noticed it.


    At this time, the girl in the crowd looked at the jade pendant for a long time, and then looked at the owner of the jade pendant, a 14-year-old boy with a beautiful face, dressed in black, with a jade pendant, carrying a long sword, and her long hair tied with a black cloth bag. She was not too flustered in the wind and waves, but calm.


    Then the intelligent eyes slightly think about something, showing a small fox like smile, pursed his lips, cheek hook line out a beautiful arc, blinked, secretly decided what kind of thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "The strength is respected, what bully do not bully, Mo Longjie discerning you will give this boy out, and then rob the account of blue moon grass and calculate with you in addition." Xiao Yi disdains to smile, the eye socket is deep in the eye son of sarcasm color emerges Let''s see how I can clean up this boy today. "


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s appearance is calm and calm, but his heart is a little flustered. Facing this situation for the first time, some people don''t know what to do, and then they feel how important strength is.


    Mo Longjie, who had been quite indifferent, slowly looked ugly. In front of so many people, he also moved his Mo family''s people. Wasn''t it naked to hit his own face? "I really thought that if someone in your family entered liuyunzong, it would be necessary to get up. If I could press you for so many years, I could keep pressing down."


    "Ha ha, the matter is not so easy to solve, either hand over the boy and the blue moon grass, or wait for my Xiao family to fight." Xiao Yi cold ha ha said, between the eyebrows added a gloomy.


    Mo Longjie looked at Xiao Yi''s iron experience. He seemed to have something to rely on. He could not help but feel a little worried. However, he saw the people around him pointing and watching the excitement. "Don''t wait for war. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s just that everyone is here today." After saying that, the spirit power slowly condensed and distributed in the body, and a momentum diffused.


    Zheng Jie''s eyes were grim. He took a step forward, like a wild animal hunting. His whole body was tense and staring at the opposite side.


    Listening to Mo Longjie''s words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He bit his teeth a bit ugly. He didn''t expect that Mo Longjie was so brave that he would fight regardless of the consequences. Moreover, in front of so many people, he originally thought he was giving Mo Longjie a bluff first. When his eldest son Xiao Yun came back from liuyunzong next month, he would It was when he was killed that he didn''t want to be in such a difficult position.


    Xiao Yi, whose face is ugly, ponders over the whole point in her heart at this time. She happens to see Zheng Jie''s arrogant appearance, and her heart can''t help but get angry. "Do you think our Xiao family has no one or what? If you mo family can spend a lot of resources to cultivate a leader Zheng Jie, we can''t afford to pay." A cold hum, then Xiao Yi thought of a way.


    "I won''t talk nonsense about so many people. Today, a month later, you and I will have a contest with three people in each family, and then bring some color. How about that?" With that, Xiao Yi picked up the corner of her mouth, raised her chin slightly and looked at Mo Longjie provocatively.


    "Good! No matter what color I bring, I will take it in the suburbs of Dongyang City a month later. " In the heart of a few seconds, Mo Jie said the same hesitation.


    Looking at Mo Longjie, Xiao Yi was so happy that she felt a burst of joy in her heart. On the surface, she still had "five thousand spirit stones and three treasures. Who else lost would not be allowed to participate in the business within tens of kilometers of Dongyang City."


    Listening to Xiao Yi''s words, a voice of surprise broke out all around. There were 5000 spirit stones and three treasures. Although there were many, they could be taken out with the details of the two families. At most, they just hurt their muscles and bones. But the last one is serious. Now in Dongyang City, no matter what industry, the Mo family has always been holding down the Xiao family.


    This time, Xiao Yi proposed that whoever lost could not intervene. He made it clear that the two families were not a life and death scene. Some people who understood it gradually figured out some meanings, and the sky of Dongyang City was going to change.


    Mo Longjie''s pupil shrinks when he hears Xiao Yi''s words. Yang Mou knows that others are scheming you, but he has no way to follow others'' will. Now people around are watching. If they don''t dare to accept it, Mo''s family will not have the face to muddle along in Dongyang City. "OK, I''ll see you in the suburbs in a month. I''ll see you in the suburbs to see what you''re fighting for


    "Hey, you''ll know when you get there. How much more people are watching here. Brother Mo, I''ll see you outside the city of Dongyang, ha ha." Xiao Yi laughs and shouts and waves at random. Xiao Zhan takes the Xiao family''s home and leaves towards the alley.


    Xiao Yi walks in the end, before leaving, turns to look at Zhao Jiuge, "boy, I let you live for another month." His eyes were grim and murderous. Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth without words, and gradually calmed down from the previous panic. Although Zhao Jiuge is modest and kind, he has always had his own pride and bloodiness in his bones. It does not mean that he is afraid to make trouble.


    In the mind secretly thought that a month''s time changes the thing many, then also does not know who kills who! At the same time, my heart also made a decision to stay in the Mo family for a good month, just with the help of the blue magic pill.


    Looking at the Xiao family''s men and horses selling stolen goods and leaving despotic slowly, Mo Longjie''s face is gloomy, and then he leads the people and horses back to Mo''s house. As the men and horses on both sides leave, the atmosphere of fierce swords disappears with the wind, and the alley gradually calms down.


    However, the scattered repairs around and several small families in Dongyang City talked noisily, and their eyes were full of excitement. The gambling between the Xiao family and the Mo family, which was rare for a century, decided the fate of the two big families. At the same time, they were looking forward to the results in a month. Soon, the news spread slowly in Dongyang City.


    At night, Mojia hall.


    Mo Longjie, Mo Lao, and all the Mo family were sitting in the hall. In addition to Yao Lao and Zheng Jie, there was also an old man with a thin body that Zhao Jiuge had never seen before.Mo Longjie looked dignified. "This time Xiao Yi came with preparation. I guess it''s just relying on his eldest son Xiao Yun''s influence in Liuyun sect. Even small sects generally don''t care about secular affairs." After a pause, Mo Longjie looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "even if liuyunzong comes, I believe it will not be a very high-level monk. When the time comes, the first two sessions will be given to me and Mo Lao, and the third one will be given to you, Jiuge."


    As Mo Longjie''s voice dropped, all the people in the hall looked at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge looked stunned, slightly open his mouth, staring at one eye, hesitated. Zhao Jiuge was ready to ask himself whether it was OK. After all, it was a matter related to the fate of the whole Mo family. But looking at Mo Longjie''s eyes, he suddenly changed his mind and gently nodded, "Uncle mo Don''t worry. I''ll do my best. " Finish saying faint smile smile.


    After all, Zhao Longjie looks at the hall and says nothing with his eyes.


    The only person in the hall who didn''t look at Zhao Jiuge was Zheng Jie. When he heard that the owner didn''t name himself, he was greatly surprised. To know that Zhao Jiuge didn''t come to Mo''s house, everything was ordered to do by himself. Thinking of this, Zheng Jie''s face was a little uneasy. He looked at Zhao Jiuge jealously, and his chest was slightly up and down Red, as if unconvinced look.


    "Well, after two days, old Mo and I will close our doors and practice. This month, you should make less trouble and go out. Don''t have any conflicts with the Xiao family for the time being." After calming down his mood, Mo Longjie smiles at Zhao Jiuge. "Jiuge, you don''t have to put pressure on yourself. It''s up to you to let go."


    Mo Longjie sighed gently and took the lead to the hall. Zhao Jiuge saw Mo Longjie''s eyebrows curled deeply. There was no light and light breeze in the hall when meeting. Several temples trembled slightly with the night wind, as if they were getting old in a day. Zhao Jiuge has always been a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He pursed his mouth and thought about Uncle Mo''s various things to himself Nine songs also secretly decided to win this victory.


    The rest of the people also continued to walk out of the hall, some people are still talking about the quota just now, only Zheng Jie''s face is gloomy and ugly, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, Zheng Jie is more angry, gloomy looking at, heart secretly decided.


    Mo ling''er caught up with Zhao Jiuge''s pace. "Brother Jiuge, can you go shopping with me tomorrow? I haven''t been there for a long time. After shopping tomorrow, I have to practice hard and share things for my father." There is no joy and vivacity in words.


    Zhao Jiuge, who originally wanted to practice well, was ready to refuse. But seeing that the girl was different from the past, she seemed to grow up in a day. Her eyes were full of slight worries. Her willow eyebrows were gently bent and her delicate white face was full of unhappiness. Zhao Jiuge touched Mo ling''er''s hair. "OK, go shopping with you tomorrow. Call me in the morning. I''ll go back to practice first It is. " In the heart lightly sighed tone, has been holding Mo Ling ER in front of the younger sister. I can''t stay here for a long time.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge agreed so readily this time. Mo ling''er opened her mouth slightly and looked at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. She was slightly distracted. Then she responded, smiling and nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Back to my room, I think about what happened today. I feel a little bit emotional fluctuation. At the same time, I also have a sense of pressure. I have a long breath of turbid gas, and my eyes are shining. The road of cultivating immortals is full of rugged and dangerous. I can''t bear this difficult pressure, and I can''t stop my path of cultivating immortals!


    Consolidate your cultivation tonight, so that when you come back tomorrow, you can cultivate your broken mirror!


    Then he went to bed and sat with his legs crossed. He slowly regained his emotion and entered the state of cultivation. After Zhao Jiuge closed his eyes, the surrounding space gradually became quiet. Gradually, the aura between the heaven and earth around him turned into wisps of light silk thread visible to the naked eye.


    It seeps out of the void, hovers around Zhao Jiuge''s body for a while and then pours into his body. After entering the body, the aura changes into spiritual power with the application of the martial arts. It flows from the meridians and flows like a winding stream to the Dantian. The smiling Buddha in the Dantian is still sitting in the void, and the Buddha''s Golden Dragon squats lazily with his eyes With the inflow of spiritual power, Jinwen Youlong gradually opened his eyes.


    The sound of a dragon chant sounded in the body, a joyful sound, and then absorbed the spiritual power. With the absorption of spiritual power, the body of Jinwen Youlong gradually became golden and bright, and its body gradually became bigger and bigger.


    Inside, Zhao Jiuge''s chest rises and falls slowly and steadily, and the aura of heaven and earth around him slowly surges. Everything circulates repeatedly, and his cultivation is increasing little by little.


    The morning sun shines in from the gap between the windows, and shines on the young man who practices cross legged training on the bed. He is very lazy, remembering that she promised to go shopping today. She smiles and shakes her head helplessly. She slowly climbs out of bed and moves her muscles and bones. Zhao Jiuge slowly stretches her back.


    "Nine Songs brother, not up yet." Push open the door, see Mo Ling Er smiling face.


    "Little girl, it''s so early." Zhao Jiuge grinned bitterly. Then a light in front of him, looking at the girl half a head shorter than himself, long legs, slightly developed chest, pale yellow gauze skirt, all reveal the youthful and lively atmosphere of a girl, and murmured in the heart, which can be a little smaller.


    The newborn sun bathed the sun in the whole Mo family. They could not help but be in a good mood. They were laughing at the laymen of the family. On the way, they met some members of the Mo family. Some of them looked at them curiously and showed a strange look.


    However, Zheng Jie, who was patrolling in the distance, happened to watch this scene. He looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back in a gloomy way. His eyes were full of jealousy. Zheng Jie has always been an ambitious man, and he always wanted to be famous in the Mo family. Enjoying the Mo family''s resource training, he has moved to the later stage of his life and haunts Mo ling''er''s death all day long. Now, with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, everything is going on They all changed. They thought about it secretly, as if they had made up their minds and walked towards the room of the family Mo Longjie.


    The people of Dongyang city got up early, and the atmosphere of prosperity appeared in front of them. Some of the bluestone bricks on the ground were pitted, but this did not affect the flow of people in Dongyang City. The air was mixed with various kinds of flavor.


    Leisurely and leisurely strolling the streets of Dongyang City, Mo ling''er is like a cheerful sparrow, picking and playing with all kinds of small and ordinary decorative things from one booth to another, forgetting Zhao Jiuge completely. Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes and looked at his clothes. This is the first time that someone has made clothes for himself To here, Zhao Jiuge also looked at the stand next to him and carefully selected it, thinking about what to send to Mo ling''er.


    Zhao Jiuge has some headache. He has never been exposed to these things before. He doesn''t know what to choose. He is helpless.


    "Eh, sister linger? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here today. What a coincidence." A clear voice rang next to mauling''er.


    Mo ling''er''s slender eyebrows wrinkled. Looking for the sound, she saw a group of people coming. Among the crowd, a young man with rich clothes was surrounded by all kinds of stars. Her face was pretty, and she was morbidly pale. It was Xiong Yikang in the auction house.


    At this time, the eyes of the dark eyes with hot, eyes mixed with love, there are some hidden bad intentions.


    Seeing Xiong Yikang ignore, Mo ling''er turns and prepares to walk towards Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Mo ling''er turn away, Xiong Yikang can''t help being a bit anxious. He runs quickly to catch up with Mo ling''er and says, "sister ling''er, where are you going? I''ll just have nothing to go with you. I''ll give you what I want." Xiong Yikang looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was not big, he did have a different flavor. Subconsciously, he swallowed his mouth and was used to playing with all kinds of women. Now when he looks at the young man with a delicate face, he can''t help but have the psychology of hunting for beauty and the blazing light in his eyes. What''s more, he wants to climb the big tree of the Mo family.


    Looking at Xiong Yikang''s face, Mo ling''er is disgusted. Xiong Yikang is a famous Playboy in Dongyang City, but a good tutor still tolerates his temperament and smiles slightly, "Oh, Mr. Xiong, I have something else to do, so I won''t hang out with you." Xiong Yikang tried hard to make himself show a modest smile. He used to use his face and the conditions of his family to succeed.


    Then he took out the bracelet of a magic weapon from his arms. The bracelet had a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power, emitting light. "Sister linger, in this case, you go to play, but this bracelet must be accepted." Xiong Yikang thinks that the exquisite and luxurious jade bracelet does not believe that there is no temptation for you. Many women can not control their vanity and finally follow their own.After saying that, he tried to make a modest smile, but inadvertently showed a little pride. He raised his head as if he had a sense of superiority. He stared at Mo ling''er''s eyes without blinking.


    Looking at Xiong Yikang''s appearance, Mo ling''er wants to vomit. She feels helpless. Being young doesn''t mean being stupid. What''s more, she has been educated by the Mo family since childhood. Just as she is disgusted and ready to refuse this candy, Zhao Jiuge stands in front of her.


    "This childe, my sister doesn''t need your things. I will buy them for her as a brother." After saying the plain words, she turned and picked up Mo ling''er''s jade hand. With a surprised look on her face, she put an ordinary jade bracelet into the girl''s white tender wrist.


    Then he touched the girl''s hair and gently said, "what difficulties do you have in the future? I always treat you as your sister." In the eyes of a brother to the sister''s love look, and then took Mo Ling er''s hand to walk forward.


    Mo ling''er is not happy to see Zhao Jiuge buy a gift for herself. Her face is smiling and her eyes are crescent shaped. Then she hears Zhao Jiuge''s words, and she can''t help but pull down her face. She is a little disappointed and depressed. She murmurs that she is just a sister.


    "Stop, who am I talking about? It''s the wild boy that the Xiao family called yesterday to clean up." Xiong Yikang looked at the young man who suddenly appeared and pulled up Mo Ling er''s white tender wrist. In his eyes, there was a burst of fire. "What capital do you have? Can you live to the next month is a problem, hum." Then the corners of his mouth, a face of arrogance, eyes from top to bottom looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, who did not walk a few steps away, was too lazy to answer Xiong Yikang''s words, until he heard the following sentence, stopped and gently turned around, "do you believe me in a nonsense sentence? Do you believe me, in front of so many people, let you lie back and let you see what I have." The words are still flat, without any emotion.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words without emotional fluctuation and his indifferent face, Xiong Yikang''s action is stiff. Just as his lips and teeth open and he is ready to continue to argue, a wave of spiritual power emerges. Xiong Yikang closes his mouth and looks at Zhao Jiuge in astonishment. At this time, a pair of black eyes are staring at him as if his eyes can kill people. At this time, Xiong Yikang has no doubt Dare to talk nonsense, Zhao Jiuge will really start to clean up their own.


    Feeling the finger pointing and discussion of the people around him, Xiong Yikang''s face felt the burning pain. The surrounding atmosphere wanted Xiong Yikang to continue to speak arrogant words as usual. However, he felt that the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was much deeper than that of himself, and he did not dare to move easily, for fear that he might anger the young man in front of him.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere, the servants around him stepped back a few steps. When he scolded these wastes in his heart, Xiong Yikang could not help but get angry. He blamed all the ridicule and comments around him on Zhao Jiuge. The whiteness on his pretty face was more obvious.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, looking at Xiong Yikang''s appeasement without saying a word, Zhao Jiuge feels a little bored and turns around and takes Mo ling''er''s wrist and walks away.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Mo ling''er are a little far away, Xiong Yikang stares at their backs in a gloomy way. Then Yu Guang finds that the crowd around him has not dispersed. He pretends to be vicious again. He still shouts out loud, "hum, isn''t it a wild boy? When the Xiao family takes care of you next month, you''ll have a good look."


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge also constantly educates Mo ling''er not to associate with this kind of person. Mo linger nodded her head cleverly and promised, "remember, you will be my sister later. Anyone who bullies you will come to me. No matter what, I will be in front of you." Zhao Jiuge said solemnly.


    Listen to Zhao Jiuge emphasize the sister this thing, Mo Ling Er Du mouth a little unhappy, a person''s mouth whispered something, but the heart and eat honey as sweet, wait for Zhao Jiuge to go to the front, secretly smile.


    Turning around the corner, Zhao Jiuge suddenly looked back, full of doubts. He looked at the back with vigilance in his eyes. He did not find a moment of meditation What''s the matter, brother Jiuge. " Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s strange action, Mo ling''er asked in surprise on her small face.


    "When I came out, I felt that someone was following me. I thought I was wrong. But just then, I felt that I was peeping and tracking my fluctuation, but I didn''t find anyone back." Shaking his head, no longer to think of these, with confusion, continue to take Mo Ling Er toward Mo Fu. Only if it was the Xiao family or Xiong Yikang that playboy sent someone to follow him.


    Just after two people turn a corner to walk far, a girl with a graceful figure comes out from behind a stall and stares at the corner where Zhao Jiuge disappears for a long time, but does not continue to follow in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Mo house, gate.


    Zhao Jiuge takes Mo ling''er up the big blue stone steps. Two big stone lions still stand quietly at the gate of Mo''s mansion. However, the breath of eight men in black and light armour at the door becomes different. A sense of killing diffuses from Mo''s mansion, and Zhao Jiuge is full of doubts.


    As he stepped up the steps to enter the Mo mansion courtyard, Zhao Jiuge found that the eyes of the eight light armour men at the gate were all focused on him. He looked at the unfriendly look in their eyes, and his puzzled face sank slightly. The accident in Mo''s mansion should be related to himself. He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood and walked towards the yard calmly.


    Courtyard.


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Jiuge''s cold hair stood up. Zheng Jie was like a pair of poisonous snakes. After waiting for his prey for a long time, his momentum broke out. He stepped forward and stared at Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, people raised their heads and looked at Zhao Jiuge. The young man''s face changed color tightly. Immediately, it was like a lonely boat bumping in the waves. No matter how dangerous you were, I stood still.


    Looking around, in addition to Mo Longjie and several old people of the Mo family, there are dozens of family generals in light armour and black clothes standing in the yard. Mo Longjie''s face is calm at this time. He can''t see what he is thinking and can''t guess any emotion. Besides Mo and Yao, there are several old people. At this time, Zhao Jiuge looks at Zhao Jiuge with different expressions.


    As for the dozens of men in black and light armour behind him, they were probably infected by the general of Zheng Jie''s family. Their whole bodies were full of murderous momentum, and they were staring at Zhao Jiuge with malice on their faces.


    A gust of wind blows the leaves in the courtyard. Looking at the situation, Zhao Jiuge seems to understand something in his heart, as if he doesn''t understand anything. His face looks calm, but with a little stubbornness and indifference, he sweeps away at the people, but he is silent because of his inner pride.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s face, Zheng Jie tries hard to see a trace of tension and uneasiness in the eyes of his 10-year-old boy. However, he is disappointed. The young man is as calm as ever. At the same time, when he thinks of putting forward such a situation, the young man''s reaction is that he doesn''t take himself seriously and can''t help becoming angry.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I''ve heard that you are young, and you have the ability to forge blood and spirit. Today, I, the commander of the Mo family, come to see you." With his hands clasped in the fist, his clothes fluttering with the wind, and his awe inspiring momentum combined with his pretty face and unspeakable flavor, those Mo''s families will look at Zheng Jie with admiration. Even some old people who are unfamiliar with Zhao Jiuge in the Mo family have a smile on their faces, and their eyes are shining with light and nodding their heads gently.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupils moved slightly, and he still didn''t say anything, but looked at Mo Longjie. Mo Longjie was calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, he found Zhao Jiuge looking at himself and chuckling and explaining, "Oh, well, Zheng Jie came to me this morning because he didn''t give him the last quota for the three events of the next month. He wanted to have a competition with you For the last place. " After saying that, he was also staring at Zhao Jiuge. There was some inexplicable meaning in his eyes. When Zhao Jiuge saw his eyes, he was a little surprised.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t look at himself. Zheng Jieqi''s nose was crooked and his eyes were colder. He swore that he would give some color to Zhao Jiuge when he tried.


    Mo''s backyard, arena.


    Zhao Jiuge and Zheng Jie are opposed to each other. They have more or less opinions about Zheng Jie''s actions. Although they are usually modest, they do not mean that they have no pride in their bones. Zhao Jiuge has always developed a character of revenge, gratitude and love hate.


    "Come on, Zheng Tongling." The generals of the surrounding families clasped their fists in unison. Mo ling''er is not willing to lag behind, shouting "Nine Songs brother, come on, ling''er looks after you." Two small hands are still waving, delicate face full of light small face, dark eyes do have some worries.


    Hearing Mo ling''er''s lovely cry, the original look like a wave of calm lake, as if by a small stone into which, aroused a layer of ripples, waves up ripple, corners of the mouth gently smile.


    At this time, Zheng Jie moved. With a bang, a wave of invisible spiritual power diffused. In this competition field, his clothes were ringing, his right hand was gently lifted, and his whole body''s spiritual power was running at a high speed. He poured it into the heavy sword in his hand, paced up, and rushed toward Zhao Jiuge. In a flash, he saw a shadow in front of Zhao Jiuge, holding it high and splitting, and the big sword was like a big one The round silver moon breaks through the air, and the fast and steady sword rubs against the air and makes a harsh sound.


    Looking at Zheng Jie''s hands and drawing his knife, Zhao Jiuge still stands still. His black clothes are swaying gently by the fluctuation of the air field. The big knife in front of him is from far to near. The heavy sword in the dark eyes is also growing from small to large. The light of spiritual power is slightly dazzling. The pupil is light and flexible, Shua, and the light blue sword behind his back is humming like a long sword Can''t wait, also eager to fight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword has reached the front of the body, and the right hand with the long sword stabbed gently. The point of the sword is exactly on the edge of the sword. The sword emits light of light blue, which is not as dazzling as the light of the big sword. One is like the silver moon whistling, the other is like the light of rice grains gently stabbing on the blade."Bang." The seemingly insipid contact made a huge noise. Zhao Jiuge didn''t step back, and his whole body''s spiritual power was constantly running to his whole body. Zheng Jie jumped into the air and fell into the gravity. His whole body was all right. It was just a small snake like crack spreading from the center of Zhao Jiuge''s feet.


    As soon as Zheng Jie came to chop, he felt numb in the mouth of the tiger. He went back three steps in succession. He spat out a puff of turbid gas, and his color became dignified. Looking at the boy who was a head shorter than himself, he didn''t realize that his spiritual power was not as powerful as others.


    The fight between the two seemed slow, and the people outside saw it for a moment. The generals in black light armour were shocked. They didn''t expect that the commanding commander in ordinary days had fallen behind. They all stopped talking and laughing at the teenager. To is mo Ling Er looking at the scene in front of her, smile, revealed two small dimples, exposed white teeth, cheek there is a faint blush, excited as if the field than the fight that person is her.


    Mo Longjie still had no change in his expression. He was still smiling, but several other old people''s expressions also became deep and looked at the field without saying a word.


    After licking his lips and biting his teeth, Zheng Jie rushed to his right hand again. He poured his spiritual power into his right hand and poured it into the heavy sword in his hand. He was ready to make a quick decision.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Zheng Jie who does not want to die. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. The light in his eyes is also condensed. Looking at Zheng Jie''s all-out look, he is not ready to keep his hands. Moreover, over and over again, Zhao Jiuge also starts to get angry. What''s more, it''s meaningless!


    Relying on his excellent physical fitness, he ran to meet Zheng Jie. As soon as he arrived at the shadow, he came to Zheng Jie. Zheng Jie was slightly distracted. He praised the speed in his heart. Then, in Zheng Jie''s wide eyes, he kicked his foot to the chest. His chest hurt and then lost his center. Zheng Jie fell to the ground with a bang and slid back a few meters. Wow, the blood spat out, and the residue was in At the corner of the mouth, the right hand supports the ground and stands up.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right hand, holding a pale blue sword, gently shakes, Shua Shua, several sword flowers come out. Zheng Jie''s clothes are torn apart, but there is no damage to the skin. The control of spiritual power alone makes people blush.


    Then he ignored the crowd and walked towards his room. The figure of the young man at this time was so tall in people''s eyes, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it at this time. With so many days of practice, many people came to Dongyang City to see and hear about Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was not the Xiaobai of the first practice.


    He also knows that there are different kinds of skills. Some of them are poor in practice, but others can make people soar. The longer he practices the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, the more he understands the difference between them. However, now that he has a low level of cultivation, he has not been able to understand many things. What he takes for granted to defeat Zheng Jieli is that although he moved to the later stage of the blood state, he did not know the difference between them The spiritual power of his own cultivation is more pure and powerful. Thinking of Zhao Jiuge, I can''t help but feel grateful for ye Wuyou. His master, without him, would not have embarked on this road. Although the future is difficult and dangerous, he does not regret it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Watching Zhao Jiuge stride away, Zheng Jie''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were a little dull. He lost like this. At first, he was full of self-confidence. He didn''t expect to lose with one move. Suddenly, he felt helpless in the field.


    The look of dozens of generals around them has changed greatly. The vigorous action of the young people just now makes them feel ashamed. At the same time, they also have a trace of respect. After all, strength is respected. Mo Longjie gently smile, although this is the first time to see Zhao Jiuge''s hand, but as if he had known the result for a long time, he swept towards those old people with profound meaning, turned around and walked without saying a word. Mo Lao still followed Mo Longjie''s steps with a smile.


    Next to a few wind can candle years of old people were Mo Longjie''s eyes swept away, slightly changed color on the face, pursed the lips are silent. Looking at Zheng Jie in the field, he sighed and then dispersed.


    Mo Shouyi, who seldom takes a rest today, is stunned. Although he knew Zhao Jiuge was more powerful at the first meeting, he didn''t want to defeat commander Zheng Jie at the later stage of moving blood realm with one move, and then his eyes were full of worship.


    Only Mo ling''er danced happily, showing off to his brother Mo Shouyi, telling Zhao Jiuge''s majestic and handsome, whether he was shy or not, blushed and dyed his neck, and his sister''s face was infatuated. Mo Shouyi had no choice but to roll his white eyes and turn around and walk away. Mo ling''er is still nagging and following up. Zheng Jie was left alone in the field, and then walked to his room dejectedly, because he was never a person who gave up easily. Only a little blood on the field told about the fight just now.


    In the room, Zhao Jiuge sits cross legged on the bed.


    Zhao Jiuge is not excited about the competition just now. He just better interprets the importance of strength and understands how important strength is. He thinks of the gambling contract a month later and sighs slightly. Then he is ready to practice for a month with high morale. In his eyes, there is a flash of light in his eyes. Zhao Jiuge takes out the jade bottle and is ready to try to break the mirror!


    Take out a blue elixir, the surface is still emitting a light blue halo, smell a faint smell of medicine, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of fresh in the body, breath into the medicine into the spirit of gas into the body, and then refined into spiritual power. Looking at lanlingdan, Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose to take it immediately, but prepared to practice first and swallow it in the process of cultivation.


    Keep your mind steady, calm your emotions and close your eyes. Feeling the surging spiritual power fluctuation in his body, Zhao Jiuge decided to break through to Hualing realm with the help of lanlingdan, and then nourish and strengthen the Golden Dragon in his body. Otherwise, he could not grasp the agreement of the three occasions. After all, his only legal decision at present is a Sanskrit holy body, and he has no experience in duel. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge decides Solve this problem as soon as possible, and then I will leave Dongyang City.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s cross legged practice, there were ripples in the air around him. Then, the aura in the air slowly flowed into his body. With the operation of the internal skills, the aura was absorbed and transformed into spiritual power, and gradually became pure. Most of the spiritual power was absorbed by the Golden Dragon in the elixir field. Only a small part of the spiritual power flowed through the whole body and nourished itself Body.


    as like as two peas in the golden dragon, Zhao Jiuge''s body is getting bigger and bigger. Now, the whole body has changed a lot. And the feeling of his body has changed a lot. The Buddha in the field is still sitting in a vacuum. His eyes are closed, and Zhao Jiuge''s posture is exactly the same. So slowly practicing, after a few days, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes opened, and he was ready to take the blue elixir.


    The blue elixir in his hand exudes a faint cold feeling, and the light is not dazzling. However, Zhao Jiuge can feel the spiritual power contained in it. It is not an easy thing to refine it. However, he has been ready in recent days and vomited a long breath of turbid gas. Zhao Jiuge does not hesitate to put the blue spirit pill into his mouth.


    The entrance of lanlingdan immediately turned into a sweet and fragrant spirit juice and flowed into the body. With the onset of the medicine effect in the body, Zhao Jiuge felt a cold pain, which went to the bone marrow. There is a slight crackling sound in the meridians and blood. If you look carefully, you will find that the blood is a little coagulated, and there are ice dregs. Zhao Jiuge accelerates the operation of Sanskrit heart classic and absorbs the effect of lanlingdan.


    Boom, a more terrifying cold feeling spread all over the body, blood was slowly flowing, Zhao Jiuge''s whole face began to blush, did not expect that the drug power of lanlingdan was too big. Although lanlingdan was the medicine taken by the spirit realm, Zhao Jiuge was still preparing to practice Sanskrit holy body, and tried to break through the realm with the strength of his body. He didn''t expect that he was in trouble now, and his spiritual power was too much The strong absorption is too slow. If it goes on like this, the blood will coagulate, and the spirit will break out of the body, and he will die. At this time, Zhao Jiuge is a little worried, and his eyes are in a panic.


    In a hurry, I don''t know if it''s Zhao Jiuge''s illusion. From the beginning of practice, his eyes closed with laughter. Buddha opened his eyes suddenly, and then closed them again. In a moment, the lazy Golden Dragon suddenly circled and opened his mouth in high spirits, absorbing the surging ice cold spiritual power.


    With the absorption of Jinwen Youlong, the coagulated blood slowly returned to flow. Zhao Jiuge secretly breathed a sigh of relief and accelerated the absorption of this spiritual power. More than half a month later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t move in this half month. If he wasn''t breathing slightly, he thought something was wrong with him.With the passage of time, Zhao''s mind is still full of restlessness.


    As time went by, the remaining medicine gradually disappeared. When the last bit of blue spirit elixir was completely absorbed, a layer of invisible spiritual power spread from the room to the whole Mo house. Zhao Jiuge, sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be rippling with a deep aura, and even his skin was shining It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge''s people did not change at this time, but the whole person''s temperament became more ethereal. After the transformation of the spiritual power of the spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge''s whole people seemed more spiritual, no longer a little dark and thin mountain village.


    Zhao Jiuge is not the only one who practices in seclusion. When the fluctuation of the spiritual power spreads out, Mo Longjie half opens his eyes. Originally, he has a heavy face, a faint smile appears, and the corners of his lips are raised. He thinks that he is right at last. Then he thinks that there is not much time left for him to practice peacefully.


    Zhao Jiuge observed that the Golden Dragon in his body had grown several times larger. After absorbing the spiritual power, he seemed to be full. He took a rest with his eyes closed and looked at his body. He was full of spiritual power and the aura on his body. His face was smiling gently, as if he had been given candy.


    He can''t wait to open the door, get out of Mo''s house, and walk out of the city. Dongyang City is still as prosperous as ever. But just after leaving Mo''s house, the feeling of being followed and monitored by others surges into my heart. After looking back several times, he finds nothing. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care, and runs straight to the mountains outside Dongyang City. As soon as he leaves the city, the feeling is gone, After that, Zhao Jiuge turned into a shadow and rushed to the mountain.


    With the gradual approach of a month, the whole Dongyang City is now showing a tense atmosphere. The fight between Xiao and Mo is not only related to the death of their families, but also to the interests of these small families and nearby monks. All monks are waiting for that day to come.


    A few days later, the date of the three meetings has finally arrived.


    "Master, the child of Jiuge has been out for seven or eight days and hasn''t come back yet. It won''t be shrinking in the face of battle." At this time, Mo Lao''s face did not smile in the past, but a dignified face. Today is the day of gambling with the Xiao family, and Zhao Jiuge has not seen a trace.


    Mo Longjie looked relaxed and said with a faint smile, "no, that child is not such a person. Let''s go first and leave someone at home to wait for him. When he returns, take him to the outskirts of Dongyang City." Later, he took Mo Lao and his generals to the outskirts of Dongyang City. Except for Mo Longjie, the rest of them looked heavy. Today, anything could happen, and everyone prepared for the worst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    In the outskirts of Dongyang City, there were a lot of people. Not only the small families brought people to watch, but also most of the "three xiumen" near Dongyang City also came. The slovenly old Taoist priest looked like he was waiting to see the excitement. If Zhao Jiuge was here, he would immediately find that the slovenly Taoist priest was actually a monk who built a foundation! Next to him was the lovely little boy, the apprentice of the slovenly Taoist.


    As for the mysterious and gloomy old man with thin bones, there is no trace today. There is also the elegant middle-aged scholar who was at the auction house that day. However, the rugged man who had a dispute with the scholar is now leaning against the tree trunk alone, and his body is in a state of listlessness.


    On that day, the two men competed for lanlingdan. However, they didn''t have enough spiritual stones, and they had a quarrel with the elegant middle-aged scholars. One of them was not used to the elegant middle-aged scholar''s appearance of being a sage. On the other hand, he found that when he bought the blue spirit pill, he even put his own treasure on his back. So he was moved by a false idea, and went out of the auction house and followed him to the outside of Dongyang City After different degrees of injury, the elegant middle-aged man did not know where to go at last, leaving only the wild man with weak spiritual power.


    The rest of the rest are not high level of practice, chattering in succession, gloating, as for those small families are nervous waiting for the results.


    At this time, the crowd of Xiao''s family is surging. Xiao Yi and Xiao Zhan are talking with each other with pride and arrogance. Behind them, the Xiao family will be all bloody and light, and the whole formation will be silent and silent, but everyone''s look is full of pride.


    Besides Xiao Yu, there are two young people standing beside Xiao Yi. The young man in the middle is in his early twenties, with a cold face. At this time, his eyebrows are lightly curled. Only when he talks with the older youth next to him can he show a respectful look.


    Next to the young man in navy blue for several years, his face was talking in a light voice, but his face always showed a little arrogance.


    "Hum, why hasn''t the Mo family come yet? It''s been a long time. I''m not afraid." Xiao Yu''s vicious way was beaten seriously by Zhao Jiuge, but now she has been raised at home for more than half a month before going out. " Brother, you have to avenge me today. "


    Next to the young man in his early twenties nodded, "don''t worry, my Xiao family has been oppressed by his Mo family for so many years. It''s time to turn over." After a pause, he would look flattered and then said, "I''m going to trouble you this time. I''m sure the Xiao family will not treat you badly. The older youth nodded haughtily but did not speak.


    It turns out that the one in the middle is Xiao Yu''s elder brother Xiao Yun, who is worshipped by Liuyun sect. The one next to him is Xiao Yun''s elder martial brother and also a disciple of Liuyun sect. Just when everyone was in a bit of a hurry, the crowd in the distance emerged and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. They turned their heads and saw that it was the people of the Mo family. Before the arrival of the people, an atmosphere of fierce tension arose.


    "Ha ha, when you mo Longjie becomes a turtle with a shrinking head, you will not be afraid if you swallow slowly." Xiao Yi''s face is frantic and laughs wildly. Looking at the arrival of all the people of the Mo family, she begins to satirize in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that no one will be afraid of you Xiao Yi. How come your Xiao family has been oppressed by our Mo family for so many years. Today, it''s thinking of lighting the toilet to find death." At the same time, he glanced at all the Xiao family in his eyes. It''s not strange to see Xiao Yu. However, when he saw the young man at the age of 278, Mo Lingjie''s face sank a little and felt the breath of spiritual transformation. He was relieved. Fortunately, liuyunzong didn''t send some old friends.


    Listening to Mo Longjie''s words, Xiao Yi can''t help being a little angry. She has been oppressed by the Mo family for so many years, which has always been a pain in her heart. "Hum, from today on, I don''t know who oppresses whom, so many people are waiting to watch." Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, deep in the eye socket, think of today after the Xiao family turned over seems a little excited and expectant, saliva flying, arrogant to Mo Longjie shout.


    "Hey, come on. I haven''t consulted you for many years. Let''s see how you''ve progressed over the years." A few steps forward, Mo Longjie''s light flowing words, eyes provocatively looking at Xiao Yi, lips skimming as if disdain.


    Xiao Yi''s deep-seated eyes and gloomy face at this time, a gloomy feeling suddenly arises. "Let me experience the first scene." This is a hot temper. Stimulated by Mo Longjie''s words, he immediately took the wolf''s tooth hammer in his hand and took a few steps to Mo Longjie. Then he stopped and shook and looked at each other.


    Feeling the coolness of the two, the people around them subconsciously stepped back, leaving enough space for the two in the middle Xiao Yi, how can you still be so angry with such a mad dog At this time, Mo Longjie had a short ruler in his hand, and his whole body was shining with silver spiritual power. He could see that the fineness was the top of the treasure.


    Listening to Mo Longjie''s humiliation to himself and looking at the other party''s own breath at this time, the spiritual power in Xiao Yi''s body slowly rises and diffuses. Xiao Yi''s gloomy face turns red, and her own skills are running. The spirit power suddenly and quickly rushes into the wolf tooth hammer in his hand. A flash of golden light flashes all over the body of the hammer, making a crackling sound On the surface of the hammer, the thunder and lightning like a little snake appear on the surface of the hammer.It''s a treasure with its own attribute and power. Xiao Yi doesn''t want to keep her hands when she comes up. She goes all out. With the influx of spiritual power, the light of wolf tooth hammer is more and more dazzling, and the crackling sound is more and more. With a bang, the golden lightning on the surface of the whole body suddenly increases and rises into the air, like a power grid, shrouds Mo Longjie.


    Feeling the power of the wolf tooth hammer, the pressure in the air diffused. Some weak monks could not help looking pale, and unconsciously retreated, panting for breath. Mo Longjie looked at the thunder and lightning shrouded in the sky. He still had a light air and did not blink his eyes.


    Gently waving the short ruler in his hand, the short ruler is milky white, as if made of jade, crystal clear. Outside, a magic light like a flying Galaxy swept down from the air and collided with the incoming power grid. All of a sudden, the aura of various colors in the sky is constantly shining, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is confused in the outskirts of Dongyang City.


    When the two collide, like ice and snow melting, the power grid slowly disappears with the naked eye, like a thousand year old iceberg meeting the scorching sun. Then the color of the silver aura became dim and continued to fly towards Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi snorted coldly, raised her right hand, and smashed at the aura. With a bang, the silver aura was smashed, and the aura was flying around and gradually dispersed.


    Then Xiao Yi bit her teeth and held her hands empty. She stood the mace in the void, shaking her fingerprints. Langya stick is standing in the void like that, floating in the void. With the shaking of Xiao Yi''s handprint, the mace is humming and slightly shaking. The thunder and lightning on the surface of the whole body is like a small snake. It is growing stronger and stronger, and the smell of terror is diffused.


    Mo Longjie looks at the power of the wolf toothed stick in front of Xiao Yi. The meaning of his pupil is extended, and his color is dignified. Then he uses his own breath and his spiritual power surges.


    Looking at the two people fighting in the arena, the eyes of the people around them are shining. Like this competition, some people have never seen it once in their lives. Some people swallow their saliva secretly and look at the magic weapon in their hands with envy in their eyes. It''s good that most people have magic tools. As for those small families, they were looking at them nervously.


    Finally, the mace vibrated violently. Xiao Yi''s hands were pounded with the last handprint, and she spat out a mouthful of blood essence on her chest. After the blood essence spurted out, the whole person''s spiritual power fluctuated. With a crash, the mace flew toward the sky. The thunder and lightning all over the body became as thick as the bucket waist, crackling and dancing violently from top to bottom Run to Mo Longjie.


    Looking at that terrible wave, Mo Longjie did not dare to neglect it. He lifted his right hand slightly and put the short ruler across his chest, and his hands were shaking his fingerprints. However, it was equivalent to Xiao Yi''s saying that the time was much faster. After a while, his right hand gently held the short ruler, and with a simple wave, a thick silver light flashed out, just like a huge silver dragon Like a giant snake like lightning, bared his teeth and left.


    When the silver dragon and the python were about to meet, the silver dragon turned back and waved its tail. The color of the light covered the thunder and lightning python. In less than a blink of an eye, the thunder Python disappeared. The short ruler was actually a space attribute. The short ruler claimed to be empty, containing the power of space. At this time, Mo Longjie''s face was pale, and his hands trembled, It is refining the python thunder and lightning of Xiao Yi''s spiritual power within a short foot.


    Puff, Xiao Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. His spiritual power lost contact with him and was cut off by Mo Longjie, which hurt his internal organs. However, Mo Longjie''s face was a little pale. When he was ill and wanted his life, a cruel color rushed into Mo Longjie''s eyes, and a spirit power shot at Xiao Yi like a stream of water.


    He resisted the discomfort in his body and forced his own little spiritual power to protect his whole body. The spiritual power died in a flash, roared, and flew backward with a loud noise. A mouthful of blood spurted out again, and his injured body was on the verge of falling. Fortunately, he protected his whole body with the little spiritual power left before, otherwise it would be as simple as vomiting blood.


    There was an uproar around. Xiao Yi was also in the late stage of spiritual transformation. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by Mo Longjie in a short period of time. People around her were shocked. At the same time, her look at Mo Longjie was full of fear. She is indeed the largest family in Dongyang City. As the head of the Mo family, she still has a lot of details.


    The first time the Mo family won, Mo Longjie just gave a faint smile. Xiao Yi fell on the ground and was lifted up by Xiao Yu. She did not know whether her face was due to the red anger or the injury. She was green and white.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, the young man in the dark blue clothes snorted coldly and stepped out with a meteor, "Liuyun sect, Liu Feng, please give me your advice." Cool voice also revealed some arrogance, chin slightly raised, overlooking the Mo family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The cold words spread out, and the noise around was suddenly silent. One by one, looking at the ordinary looking but proud young man like a lion, liuyunzong, can frighten these people with three words. Although this sect near Dongyang City is not a holy land, it is also a looking up existence for these scattered monks. Liu Feng seems to be very satisfied with the current situation around, his face can not help but be complacent, arms around provocative looking at the Mo family of people.


    Mo Lao''s eyes are a little anxious at this time. Why hasn''t Zhao Jiuge come yet? But listening to Liu Feng''s words, he recovers his calm expression, looks at the youth in front of him secretly, stabilizes his mind, and thinks that maybe this one won Zhao Jiuge''s, there is no need to compare it, and then he goes forward to meet him.


    Mo Longjie looks at the scene lightly, but Liu Feng gives people a strange feeling, but can''t tell the reason. Mo linger''s delicate face looks around the crowd with worry, and he is worried. Why hasn''t Jiuge brother come.


    "Dongyang City, Mo Lao." Without the kindness of the past, smile, a face of dignified, eyes watching Liu Feng''s every move. Even the audience around hold their breath to see how the disciples of Liuyun sect are different.


    Liu Feng disdains a sneer, and the aura is full of aura around him. In the expression of people''s astonishment, he stands in the void and looks down at the people. Then he looks cold and looks at Mo Lao. It turns out that Liu Feng has hidden his strength!


    Around the sound of the crowd, standing in the sky! The symbol of building the foundation state is worthy of being a sect disciple. He has reached such a level when he is young. People think that the Mo family is finished this time. Xiao Yun, the eldest son of the Xiao family, has entered Liuyun sect. Now with this support, he can soar into the sky in Dongyang City.


    The sudden change in the field also made people of the Mo family panic. Xiao Yi looked at the reaction of the Mo family, and the corners of her mouth were cold. She thought that when you lost, you would be good-looking. At this time, Mo''s eyes were frightened and his mouth was slightly open. Looking at the looming aura, he was ready to fight back with all his strength. To is mo Longjie plain face suddenly a tight, not too flustered, "this we admit defeat."


    Liu Feng sneers. When Mo Longjie shouts, his aura moves greatly, just like a setting sun sweeping toward Mo Lao who is standing. In a flash, the fire red spirit power disappeared, devouring Mo Lao. Bang, Mo Lao stepped back more than ten steps. His whole body smelled of burning, and there was a scratch on the ground, and his face was pale.


    When he was ready for the second attack, Mo Longjie''s face was gloomy and he came forward to drink "enough, we''ll admit defeat this time." At the same time, he stares at Liu Feng with cold eyes. If there is any change, Mo Longjie doesn''t mind taking action. Although liuyunzong is powerful, it doesn''t mean that the Mo family can be bullied!


    Seeing the opportunity, Liu Feng turned and left without paying attention to Mo Longjie. A shadow was running on the ground in the distance. Zhao Jiuge, who came to see Liu Feng beat Mo Lao, walked against the sky with deep fear.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, the people of Mo''s family are relieved. Zheng Jie looks at the young man with high spirits and the fluctuation of spiritual power is more prosperous than last month. He can''t help but sigh a little. I''m afraid it''s hard to follow the steps of the youth in front of him in his life.


    "Boy, you dare to come here and tell me to clean up after a month. Today I will not cut my skin." Seeing the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, Xiao Yi grinned darkly.


    "It depends on your ability." After his strength broke through to the spirit realm, Zhao Jiuge went up the mountain to feel the destruction brought by the external transformation of spiritual power. He was surprised at the improvement of his power, but he was also a little pleased with himself and became more confident.


    Xiao Yun was surprised and looked at the bright and handsome young man in front of him. "It''s you who injured my brother and robbed him of his magic weapon. He was so cruel and cruel when he was young." Although he looked down on the surface, his heart was a little tight. Seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power, he turned out to be a spiritual realm. He was only 15 years old.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the two previous contests had won or lost, and the burden of the last one was given to him. However, with the breakthrough to the spirit realm, the whole person became confident and said, "I''ll give you a gift from your father, and it''s useless to say anything." Light smile face, delicate face, full of spiritual power, still shocked the hearts of people around.


    "I heard that the reason for this spearhead is that this boy is young, how can his cultivation level be so high?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where the boy came from."


    "It''s hard for us to see his play today


    "I think it''s difficult for Mo family and this boy to do today. Didn''t you see that liuyunzong sent people to come?"


    "What do you know? Liu yunzong won''t intervene in this matter without special circumstances. Don''t you hear that it''s Xiao Yun''s elder martial brother? Don''t make any noise and just watch it!" All kinds of comments were heard among the masses.


    Hearing the noise of the crowd around, Xiao Yun sneered and walked forward a few steps, "today I''ll see what you have." After that, the breath changed greatly, and the spiritual power of the whole body was diffused. It was the middle stage of the spiritual realm!


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s frantic words, Zhao Jiuge is silent and speechless. He can''t say whether he is excited or nervous. It''s a qualitative leap from the spiritual realm to the building foundation environment. Now that he has just broken through to the early stage of the spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge is also eager to fight. My life is not controlled by the heaven. My practice is to act against the heaven, and I have no worries at night. Zhao Jiuge wants to master the fate Own hands.Excited and crazy, she goes to meet Xiao Yun. This time, I want to let the Xiao family understand the meaning of power as respect, and send this sentence back to Xiao Yi. She should use practical actions to stir up the Xiao family''s mouth!


    Learning from Xiao Yun''s spiritual power, she is dressed in black and makes a sound of fir trees. Her invisible temperament makes her eyes look like crescent. Since he left the Mo family after breaking through to the spirit realm that day, he has been practicing the control of spiritual power on the mountain, and unexpectedly found the real usage of Sanskrit holy body. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s foundation is so strong.


    This time, the light blue sword hummed with the infusion of spiritual power, and the sword flowers trembled. Seven consecutive powerful sword lights were shaking, and the light blue sword light disappeared in an instant, making a piercing sound in the air.


    "Little skills." Xiao Yun''s disdainful words rang out, and then he drew out his magic weapon at will. A white short sword, also seven dazzling moon white sword lights, flowed out, accurately facing the light blue light. The two hit the aura, and then gradually disappeared in the air.


    "Let you know what is firefly light and the sun and moon contend for brilliance. Ha ha, come and experience the power of Liuyun sect''s Liuyun sword formula." Xiao Yun''s face is full of pride. With the contact with Zhao Jiuge, he gradually feels relieved of his inner guard. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is not as strong as his own in the early stage of his spiritual realm, and he has the inheritance of Liuyun sect.


    The spirit power in the body moves along with Liuyun jianjue, and the handprint swings back and forth gently. The white dagger turns into a meteor and shoots towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Watching Xiao Yun use Liuyun jianjue, Zhao Jiuge licks his dry lips. His whole body feels like a prick from a needle. Before he reaches the sword, he already feels sharp. At the same time, he can''t help but envy himself. Only when he is suitable can he learn the more powerful attacking method from his master.


    With concentration, the spirit power in the body quickly rushes towards the light blue sword in the hand, and the white dagger in the pupil gradually enlarges. When preparing to lightly lift the long sword to resist the blow, suddenly, the short sword like a meteor turns into many shadows, sweeping like a flowing cloud.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupils suddenly trembled and stretched for a few times. This was the first time that he encountered such an experience. In a little panic, Zhao Jiuge waved his sword horizontally toward the sword light of the white shadow. After waving it, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. The blow even reached the air. The next second did not allow Zhao Jiuge to think much about it. He only felt hot Pain came, and then the nose smelled a faint smell of blood. Fortunately, the Sanskrit holy body of self-cultivation is tough, otherwise this sword will have to penetrate.


    After a long breath, Zhao Jiuge found a sword wound of more than a foot in front of him. From time to time, Zhao Jiuge was still dripping with blood with light spiritual power. After stabbing Zhao Jiuge with a meteor like white dagger, he flew back to Xiao Yun''s hand in a roundabout way. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy face, Xiao Yun laughed happily.


    All the people of Mo''s house outside could not help but have a heavy face. Only Mo Longjie was stable and could not see clearly what he was thinking. Mo ling''er was full of worry and his eyes were a little wet.


    In the crowd, a graceful girl with intelligent eyes blinked gently, "this wood, there is no treasure mountain, can''t use it." With a clear murmur and a playful look on her face, she was the mysterious girl on the auction site on that day.


    Hearing the jeers and comments from the crowd around him, Yu Guang looks at the worry on the faces of Mo Jia and others. Zhao Jiuge takes a deep breath, resists the wound on his chest, and gently runs the resolution of the Sanskrit holy body, which is the only one Zhao Jiuge can make at present.


    Dantian is in a lazy and half squinting Jinwen Youlong''s eyes suddenly open, changing the lazy state, emitting light, and slowly swimming in Zhao Jiuge''s body. With the faster the frequency of Jinwen Youlong in the body, carefully observe the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, you will find that it becomes light gold and constantly becomes rich.


    At this time, not only the eyes of the people around him appeared astonished, but even Xiao Yun also had a thick face. Feeling the gradual rise of Zhao Jiuge''s breath, Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and decided not to stay, and went all out to solve Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The palm is imprinted, the white dagger is buzzing, and the aura is more bright than just now. It looks like a big white snake that hasn''t eaten for many days. At this time, it can''t wait to see its prey. It''s hard to bear the delay of time and go out of the air.


    Zhao Jiuge is also gently shaking his hands, the golden aura around him becomes more and more turbid and thick, and the whole person is filled with unspeakable solemnity and majesty. Feeling the extraordinary momentum of the two men and the fluctuation of the legal decision, the people around them were in a state of panic. They knew that this time they were going to win or lose. While looking forward to the results, they were also pondering over where the strange young man from Mo''s family came from. Compared with Xiao Yun, he was not inferior.


    Mo family, Mo Longjie is still light, but his face is a little deep. When Mo looks carefully, he will find that the surface looks calm and full of wrinkles. His withered hands are shaking slightly because of tension. At this time, all the Mo family people behind him even breathe slowly, carefree but heavy. Even the slovenly old Taoist priest who has been smiling is also looking at the field with wonderful face Youth and youth, Rao is himself has not seen such a wonderful duel for many years.


    The power of the sword is no longer strong, but it is more powerful than that of the sword.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he only saw a short white sword turned into a rainbow light, and then turned into many sword shadows, dense like rain. He took a breath, and his eyes showed firm eyes. His hands seemed like a casual seal. The golden aura of his whole body suddenly lit up, just like the sun in the sky at noon, which was so shining and dazzling in the eyes of the public.


    Then the dense white sword rain hit the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body like that. Once the white light and the golden light touch, it seems that the ice and snow melt. With the collision of the white sword rain and the golden light, the white sword rain gradually disappeared in the air, and the last trace of white sword rain was also submerged in the air, and Zhao Jiuge''s whole body Sanskrit The light of the holy body was only dimmed.


    The noise spread from the center to the four sides like a wave.


    "Where on earth did the young boy learn from? Compared with Xiao Yun, he still had the upper hand."


    "Hey, I''ll tell you. It''s hard to say who will win this time. Although Xiao''s family holds liuyunzong''s thigh, the details of Mo''s family are not easy to be provoked. Besides, there is this mysterious young man."


    "You say, this young boy is so fierce at a young age. Who is his master? Is that more powerful?"


    The noise around him kept ringing. When I heard Xiao Yun''s ear, it was like a thorn in his heart. His face was red and his ears were red. Only I knew that he had exhausted all his strength in this attack, but Zhao Jiuge was safe and sound. What a great irony. I had been so talkative in front of so many people.


    At this time, Liu Feng changed his complacency, and his face became ugly. Although he was young and intelligent, he was much better than most of them. Besides, he was inherited by Liuyun sect. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face by that young man. He thought to himself what he would do to show the strength of Liuyun sect He did not lose the face of liuyunzong, and the loose repair around him didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    On the contrary, people in the Mo family are unconsciously and subconsciously relieved. Mo Longjie has a smile in his eyes. At the same time, he feels that he has not lost his sight. He is also glad that the Mo family invested in Zhao Jiuge. But mo old''s beard is shaking slightly because of excitement and joy. Mo ling''er is holding a small fist and admiring all over his eyes, as if he saw the brave and handsome appearance of his brother Jiuge when he met for the first time.


    Only Zheng Jie looked at the young man''s back with an evil face and envious eyes. Although he was defeated by Zhao Jiuge that day, Zheng Jie was not discouraged. He still felt that he would surpass Zhao Jiuge if he insisted on the road of practice. However, when he found that the gap between him and Zhao Jiuge was not close, his distorted psychology changed Zheng Jie''s mentality and personality.


    "Ha ha, the firelight dares to contend with the sun and the moon. You are not so good at the sun and the moon. You dare to compare yourself to the sun and the moon like this. If you fight for so long, it''s time for me to come." Previously hurt by Xiao Yun, Zhao Jiuge was angry and filled with anger. He has always been a person who repays gratitude and complains. Now he no longer keeps his hand, and the seal of the Buddhist Scripture is shaking.


    I saw that the originally dim aura of the whole body began to shine slowly, but the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body was rapidly passing. At the same time, the Golden Dragon wandering in his body for a long time turned into a spirit shadow, which rushed out of Zhao Jiuge''s body, looked up and roared, with pride in the eyes of the dragon, and galloped toward Xiao Yun fearlessly.


    There was a dragon chanting God in the air. It was so low that the monk turned pale and lost his mind. It was just such a roar! Xiao Yun looked at the suddenly emerging Golden Dragon and felt such a powerful breath that he couldn''t help but stupidly stupefied. With the Golden Dragon''s passing away, he regained his mind and used all his spiritual strength to protect his predecessor.


    The roar hit Xiao Yun''s body, breaking the body protection aura like cutting bean curd. Then the whole person flew down dozens of meters, and the blood still remained in the air. Then it fell down slowly. Xiao Yun fell to the ground and became listless. Even his breath was not as handsome as before. His clothes were worn out and his body was exposed The skin of the whole upper body is not in good condition.After breaking through the spirit transforming realm on that day, he went to the mountain to experience the external power of spiritual power. He found it by accident, which immediately surprised Zhao Jiuge. He was always in pain and did not have an aggressive resolution. He did not expect that the Sanskrit holy body, which had always thought that it was a little chicken ribs, still had this usage. Zhao Jiuge felt that this dharma decision should have more uses with the advanced cultivation.


    There was no sound in the hall. The shock shocked the whole audience. Everyone had not recovered. It was so terrible. Although people didn''t know what the Dragon shadow was just now, the strong breath was still felt, which shocked the young man with a beautiful face. And Zhao Jiuge at this time twitch the corners of his mouth, eyes startled. I didn''t expect that the power of the Sanskrit holy body method is so powerful, but it also uses a lot of spiritual power. At this time, the spiritual power in the body is almost gone.


    Xiao Zhan was the first to react. Looking at the miserable appearance of Xiao Yun''s serious injury, his eyes were about to crack, and he rushed over. The people around him were still immersed in a sensational atmosphere, but at this time, three people''s eyes were flashing.


    The slovenly old Taoist priest looked at Zhao Jiuge with brilliant eyes. He thought in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His lips moved and trembled slightly. But then he seemed to think of something. He closed his mouth and did not speak. He just watched quietly. Liu Feng frowned and angry, first quickly put an unknown ammunition into Xiao Yun''s mouth, and then stood in the sky, looking at Zhao Jiuge in such anger.


    With greed in his eyes, he exclaimed, "bold, how dare you hurt my Liuyun sect disciple. Hum, if you are wise, please hand over the Dharma you used just now, or you will be good-looking and take you back to Liuyun sect." After the previous internal deliberation, greed finally occupied the rational. Although I had thought that there would be any teacher behind Zhao Jiuge''s young age, he saw the power of using Dharma to decide, and nothing was more attractive than strength.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, Zhao Jiuge at this time also secretly regretted that he should not have exposed his strength and got into the trouble of liuyunzong. In his heart, he thought about how to deal with it. At the same time, he felt a little flustered in his eyes. The roar of Liu Feng standing in the sky awakens the people who are still immersed in the sensation. Then the eyes of the people around him are so hot that they know that the good play is not over. Originally, they thought that the victory and defeat of the three games have been divided. It seems that this time is not over, because liuyunzong is about to intervene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    After all, Zhao''s heart and soul are more powerful than those in his heart Life is eternal, nothing is more important than strength.


    After many days of contact, Mo Longjie secretly estimated that there should be no teacher behind Zhao Jiuge, and his relatives were not there. It was estimated that he had encountered some kind of adventure. He was so unfathomable at a young age. However, he didn''t know that he was trapped in the small place of Dongyang City, just like a frog sitting in a well watching the sky. He didn''t understand the vastness outside.


    Not only the slovenly Taoist priest and Liu Feng, but also Mo Longjie''s heart was wavering and greedy for the Dharma that Zhao Jiuge had just used. After living for so long, he had not seen such a strange and powerful Dharma.


    Zhao Jiuge was calm on the surface at this time. He didn''t know what to do. He was on the alert in his heart. If he couldn''t, he was ready to run away. After all, building the foundation state was far from the spirit realm. An equal strength gap was not as simple as one plus one improvement.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence for a long time, Liu Feng, who was already angry, was completely impatient. His momentum soared. The space around him was full of fluctuation of spiritual power, and his clothes were ringing. So he had to start at Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the fluctuation of spiritual power in the space and feeling the powerful breath of power, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were startled. He was surprised at the strength of the foundation state. The first three realms, the spiritual realm, the blood moving realm and the spirit transforming realm were all body building and blood refining. After all, the difference was not so obvious. However, when he arrived at the base state, it was a qualitative leap. Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank under the pressure of all over the sky, but he never did He was not a man to be slaughtered by others. His eyes were firm. The Holy Spirit of Sanskrit appeared on the surface of his body. He was ready to resist. Then he found an opportunity to escape.


    Boom!


    It is also a violent spiritual power fluctuation in the air, no less than the breath of Liu Feng in the air. Seeing that Liu Feng is about to fight Zhao Jiuge, Mo Longjie, who is extremely entangled and shaken in his heart, bit his teeth and is not hiding his breath. In the eyes of the public, he even chopped his feet and jumped into the air to stand against Liu Feng in front of Zhao Jiuge!


    In the end, reason overcame greed and decided to help Zhao Jiuge. After all, Mo Longjie knew Zhao Jiuge''s character, and he had an unlimited future.


    The uproar was heard again. Today, it was just too exciting. After one incident and another, people''s hearts could not bear the stimulation. Unexpectedly, Mo Longjie broke through to the building foundation! After obtaining the blue spirit elixir on that day, Mo Longjie also practiced in seclusion for a month. With the help of the blue spirit pill, he tried to sprint to build the foundation environment. After years of accumulation, he finally made a breakthrough.


    At this time, the wild man with a full face of beard was shocked and envious in his eyes. He regretted that he had not snatched lanlingdan. Otherwise, he would have hoped to make a breakthrough. At the same time, he was afraid. He decided to find a place to hide in peace of mind to prevent the middle-aged man who was a scholar of Confucianism from revenging himself after breaking the barrier.


    Looking at the scene at this time, the slovenly old Taoist priest regained his smiling appearance and completely put down his greed. Neither the Mo family nor the liuyunzong could get his hands on it. He watched the wonderful play in the arena with peace of mind.


    The Xiao family was in a panic at this time. For many years, they had been steadily suppressed by the Mo family. Originally, they thought that by taking advantage of liuyunzong''s potential, they beat down the Mo family at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Mo Longjie, an old thing, broke through the building foundation. Now even Xiao Yi was a bit out of control. He was helpless and begged to look at Liu Feng, so he had to place his hope on Liuyun Zong.


    Only Zheng Jie secretly gloated in the crowd, looking at Zhao Jiuge, scolded in his heart, to see what the boy should do. Liu Feng''s eyes twinkled and his heart was thinking. Now the situation is beyond his expectation. After all, he can''t represent liuyunzong, and he can''t bear the responsibility for anything.


    A streamer flies to Zhao Jiuge, and then he hears Mo Longjie''s words: "Jiuge, uncle Mo knows that little Dongyang City can''t hold you. I''ll try to stop them later. You can take the opportunity to escape. Here are two thousand spirit stones. You can take them and have a good future. Come back to see your uncle mo. no matter what time, Mo''s house will always be your home. "


    There is no emotional color in his words, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart is warm. Although he is not stupid, he knows that Mo Longjie has some plans for himself and wants to stay in Mo''s house, he is also good to himself. He also feels the warmth of home here. He also knows how much pressure Mo Longjie has to bear in making this decision. After all, he is facing liuyunzong.


    Lips tightly pursed, no words, buried the good of Mo Longjie in the deep of his heart. He thought that when he was strong, he would come back, and then his eyes were a little wet. When he left, he knew he didn''t give up.


    Similarly, Mo ling''er, a girl who is not willing to give up, has dim eyes. Her right hand is just holding Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve tightly and weeping gently. Although she doesn''t give up, Mo ling''er is not unreasonable. The situation in front of her is unfavorable to Zhao Jiuge. She can''t let Zhao Jiuge stay because she doesn''t give up.


    Hearing Mo Longjie''s words, he saw that Zhao Jiuge was going to run. His anger and humiliation of Liuyun Zong made Liu Feng decide to take this boy back to liuyunzong. Even if something happened, let him hand over the Dharma decision, and the school should not be embarrassed. So he started without hesitation."Uncle Xiao, I''ll deal with Mo Longjie. You let people stop that boy." With that, a terrible aura of spiritual power pervaded the surrounding air, which was the strength of building the foundation environment!


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Xiao Yi was relieved, and then called out: "Xiao Zhan, take this boy to me, and cloth Seven Star blood evil spirit array." The language is fierce and full of hatred for Zhao Jiuge. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, the current situation would not be the same. Xiao Yi blamed Zhao Jiuge for all the spearheads.


    Hearing the master''s order, clattered, the sound of the Xiao family''s people''s footsteps came. A group of men in blood colored light armor, under the leadership of Xiao Zhan, seemed to be a bloody river flowing to the Mo family.


    Mo Longjie stood in the sky with dignity on his face. "Nine songs, go. Mr. Mo, stop Xiao Zhan, and the Mo family, commander of Zheng Jie, will stop them. " There was a sound of command, and then did not look at Zhao Jiuge. He stepped into the air and walked towards Liu Feng. At the same time, Lingli emerged with a dignified expression.


    In the sky, Liu Feng and Mo Longjie are holding each other in the air. On the ground, only the bloody River collides with the Mo family in black light armor. The crowd around them kept moving towards the back legs of the field, for fear that the spiritual power would affect them. At the same time, their eyes were hot and their hearts were filled with admiration. The wonderful blood work finally came!


    Zhao Jiuge tightly pursed his lips and touched Mo ling''er''s head without saying a word. Then his eyes solidified and a touch of determination flashed. He did not stop at once, but turned away and turned into a shadow.


    Only Mo ling''er looks at Zhao Jiuge''s back with dim tears and worries. In the sky, Liu Feng and Mo Longjie are holding each other, and even Mo Lao meets Xiao Zhan. Zheng Jie led the Mo family will also collide with the Xiao family, but Zheng Jie''s eyes at this time an unknown emotion flashed by, and then hidden.


    In the sky, Liu Feng was afraid of Mo''s family''s details and didn''t take the lead to attack Mo Longjie. He quietly watched the situation in the field, and Mo Longjie could not wait for time. Both sides held on to each other.


    When Xiao Zhan saw that Mo Lao''s eyes were red with blood, his enemies hated to meet each other late. Immediately, he left without any reserve of spiritual power. The two men''s fierce spiritual power fluctuations attracted the attention of people around him.


    However, after Zheng Jie led the Mo family general to collide with the Xiao family''s people, he did not resist. He took his subordinates directly to fight against Xiao, leaving a gap and staggering a small number of Xiao family generals. Because of jealousy Zhao Jiuge, in the heart ruthlessly intentionally gives up a space, wants to borrow the Xiao family''s hand lets Zhao Jiuge suffer the poison!


    through this gap as like as two peas, seven figures of footsteps were coming out, and they were looking for Zhao Jiuge''s shadow. Seven men in blood and light armor were walking alike and neat. Footsteps seemed to be heard by one person, and breathing was always at one frequency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    At present, the scenery on both sides of the scene is constantly retrogressive. Zhao Jiuge runs at a high speed with his spiritual power. From time to time, there is light gold blood flowing out from the wound that Xiao Yun used to use the Liuyun sword formula. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is immersed in the memory, doesn''t feel it.


    Thinking of the lovely Mo ling''er and the Mo house that brings warmth to himself, Liu Feng destroys all these things. Zhao Jiuge''s hatred rises and he secretly vows that when he achieves his accomplishments, he will be the day to step down the Liuyun sect.


    Eh, immersed in memories, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a few breath catching up behind him. When he saw several men wearing blood colored light armor, his eyes were shining. They were Xiao family members.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. This is the Seven Star blood evil spirit array called by Xiao Yi. After running for a while, the figures behind him always catch up.


    Stopping and looking back at the comer, the seven shadows saw Zhao Jiuge stop running. Although surprised, they also stopped in a hurry. They stood in the formation of the Big Dipper seven stars and moved the blood realm. The spirit power of the whole body was even a little bloody. Zhao Jiuge was curious and secretly surprised. Both sides looked at each other.


    The first one is a strong man with dark skin, two eyebrows and concise eyes. At this time, he is looking at the young man in front of him. Although he is young, no one underestimates him through previous performance.


    "Do it." From the head of the population, looking at Zhao Jiuge chest light wound, did not choose to delay time, but choose to start first for the strong. Although the other side is a spiritual realm, the leader also has confidence in himself and his partners behind him. The Seven Star blood evil spirit array can not help attacking and defending, forging the seven people''s spiritual power as one, and with a little evil spirit, making the spirit power It''s even more harmful, not to mention seven people together for several years, with tacit understanding.


    With the words spread out, the seven figures quickly ran up and went toward Zhao Jiuge. The seven people''s blood red aura was connected together, and the whole body also emitted a faint breath of blood evil spirits. At the same time, the momentum of the seven people was greatly increased, which was no less than the pressure of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual realm.


    Hum, with a sneer, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hesitate at all. He turned over and pulled his right hand toward the back. The light blue sword came out of the sky, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the man who was the leader. At the same time, his little spiritual power was running at a high speed. He was chased by Liu Feng and ran around like a dog. I don''t believe it, but I can''t deal with you ¡£


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of the impact between the magic weapons came. Zhao Jiuge took the blue sword and passed through the seven people. His left hand was slightly raised, and his right hand with the sword pointed at the other side. This time, his eyes were not careless, but he condensed and looked at the seven people on the opposite side.


    Just after a brief encounter, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that when the seven people on the opposite side used the Seven Star blood evil spirit array, the power of spiritual power did not belong to him. Moreover, the breath of blood evil spirit disturbed people''s mind, and he also got the spirit to resolve it. The object that I thought could be solved easily turned into a thorny problem and became a roadblock. This is not easy to do.


    He took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and could not delay any longer. His eyes were full of fierce color, and the spiritual power in his body was transferred to the pale blue sword in his hand. The buzzing sound came from it. It seemed that the sword in his hand could not bear the pressure of spiritual power. He was shaking violently, waving the sword, and several dazzling sword lights came out.


    The sword light cuts through the sky and blows in the air like a sunset rainbow. In the blink of an eye, the head man shakes his fingerprints quietly and stands in front of the seven people. The spiritual power of the seven people erupts continuously like a fountain and converges towards the leader, and then condenses into a bloody shield in front of the seven people.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, the bloody shield becomes more and more condensed. The color is bright red as if it is about to bleed. It is more and more clear. Finally, even the lines on the shield are clearly visible. It is a strange pattern. A faint evil spirit is floating around the shield, which makes the whole blood shield look more ferocious.


    A few pale blue sword lights accidentally shot down on the bloody shield and tied it up Then came the clear echo. The bloody shield still stood in front of the seven people, but the color was a little dimmer. With the impact of several swords on the blood shield, the aura disappeared. The man''s face was flat and without any waves.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and surprised at the magic of the array. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge contacted the array and taught himself a good lesson. There is no wonder in the whole world!


    The first man stopped the shaking of his fingerprints, and then the bloody shield in front of him disappeared slowly. The condensation of no spiritual power was injected into the air and dissipated in the air. When the last glimmer of light dissipated, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that the seven men had shaken their fingerprints at the same time. Slowly, even the movements were the same, and the fluctuation of the surrounding air became regular ¡£


    A sense of danger appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. The attack on Zhao Jiuge was stronger than just now. He could not help but feel annoyed that his strength was not good. Moreover, he had not studied systematically. It seems that he still can''t do it because of his lack of spiritual power.


    Both sides did not find a young girl in black standing on the tree not far away. At this time, the beautiful eyes stare at Zhao Jiuge and murmur discontentedly, "it''s really a wood, stupid to death." At the same time, the delicate face is full of disgust.Hua La, a terrible smell diffused around, and made waves in the air. Zhao Jiuge felt that the air was tight, and smelled a faint smell of blood and skin tingling. This is the second time he has such a feeling! Zhao Jiuge can''t care about everything any more. He runs the residual spiritual power crazily and wakes up the Golden Dragon in the elixir field!


    The fluctuation in the air is still strengthening, and the smell of blood is more intense. With the shaking of seven people''s fingerprints and the injection of spiritual power, a bloody lion emerges in the air, which gradually becomes concise and lifelike, as if it is alive. The greatest advantage of the array is to gather all people''s spiritual power together, so as to greatly increase its power. Moreover, different arrays have different effects.


    The blood lion''s eyes were closed, and his hair was floating slightly with the fluctuation of the air. Zhao Jiuge looked at the bloody lion on pins and needles, and his sense of danger was constantly emerging in his heart. When the blood lion condensed, Zhao Jiuge was sure that he saw that the smiling Buddha in the sky in his body really opened his eyes, and then some dry spiritual power even fainted There was a rising trend, only a little spiritual power flowed into the body from the Laughing Buddha, and then closed his eyes.


    When the fingerprints are finished, the head man drinks softly. The bloody lion with his eyes closed slowly opens and opens. His blood red eyes are full of ferocity and evil spirit. Suddenly, he looks up and howls, and a roar comes out, as if demonstrating.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon in Zhao Jiuge''s body seems to be provoked and angered by dignity. It also rises from Zhao Jiuge''s body and hovers in the air. The dragon''s head stands erect and stares at the bloody lion, showing the disdain in his eyes.


    The blood lion roared and looked at the golden dragon with discontent. The air around him seemed to be out of breath, and the branches and leaves of the forest Shua Shua. Then the blood lion ran on its four legs, stepped into the air, and headed for the Golden Dragon.


    Jinwen Youlong looked contemptuously, and left the dragon head with pride. Then he soared in the air. With a swing of his tail, he whipped the bloody lion on his body. The bloody lion flew upside down. The look of pain in his eyes made his aura dim. The Golden Dragon didn''t give the blood lion a chance, and then he dived into the body of the blood lion Whirling and stirring, roaring and loud, the fierce lion was so broken, turned into the sky, and finally dissipated in the air, the loud noise spread around dozens of miles.


    With the breaking of the blood lion, they received the counterattack of the spiritual power. The seven people spurted blood in succession and splashed in the air. The golden dragon stood proud in the air and held up the dragon''s head. Then it rushed to the seven people and flew back to the body of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly pleased, feeling the Sanskrit body strong at the same time, at the same time, the body felt a sense of weakness, forced to endure the discomfort of the body, a few steps, carrying the sword came to several people. In front of him, a fierce color flashed, and the grass had to be removed. Several sword lights were easily shot at the people in the blood colored light armor. Where there was any spiritual power to resist those who had been seriously injured, they watched the sword light attack, and then the breath became dim, until nothing.


    In order to prevent liuyunzong and Xiao''s family from tracking, he had to be ruthless and examine his health. Zhao Jiuge''s lips were full of bitter smile. Now, Zhao Jiuge was hollowed out by the Golden Dragon. His face was pale. The wound on his chest had healed and began to form a layer of blood. This is the strength of the Sanskrit holy body.


    Without too much staying, Zhao Jiuge was afraid that the loud noise just now was too attractive and attracted people. He left immediately and continued to walk in the distance. Fortunately, even if he had no spiritual power, his physical quality was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    As the sky grew dark and gloomy, Zhao Jiuge walked toward the barren mountains and mountains. He went where he was remote, but didn''t take the main road. With the journey, the spiritual power gradually recovered a little, and it was dark.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t know where he was. When the moonlight came out, he looked around by the moonlight, and found that there was a huge mound in front of him. When the breeze blew, Zhao Jiuge stood on his back with his hair on his head, his neck shrunk, and he looked around carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Silver moon such as ditch, the moon will light up everything around, a few crows quietly walking on the dead branches, in the night of horror wail.


    Looking around, all the grave bags covered with loess are disorderly and crisscross on the road ahead. Zhao Jiuge swallows his mouth and thinks that there are at least thousands of them. Some of the coffins with black coffins and red paint were exposed outside, while others were covered with weeds, which swayed with the night wind.


    "Wow, wow." Crows cry from time to time, and the breeze in the night also sounds occasionally, blowing the yellow paper near the grave bag rolling on the soil, as if there is a ghost crying. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously played a shiver, everything here is too creepy, the hands of the blue sword tightly held, because the nervous fingers are some white.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, a soft voice came from behind, accompanied by a shaking sound from the jungle behind. The sudden voice was like a talisman from hell, which scared Zhao Jiuge into a cold sweat. His teeth trembled slightly, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva to stabilize his mind.


    Thinking that all things in heaven and earth have spirits, the mountains and rivers of the great world breed all kinds of mountain spirits, ghosts, ghosts, spirits, poisonous insects and animals. All of these are born by absorbing and absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. He has already embarked on this road and changed his life against the heaven. There is nothing to be afraid of. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is much better. After all, he is still a young man, and he has to bear with his heart Fear, running the residual spiritual power in the body, carrying the sword, full of vigilance, shivering forward.


    The heart is constricted. He pushes the Bush away with his left hand and looks at the scene behind him. Zhao Jiuge stares at his eyes. His mouth is wide open and cries out. Then his whole body shakes and steps back.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s cry, there is also a sound behind the jungle. The sound is crisp and soft. It turns out that the girl in Dongyang City, who is curious about Zhao Jiuge''s jade pendant, has been following Zhao Jiuge all the time. After following to Luan Fen Gang, she can''t help but see the scene in front of her by moonlight. The girl is timid and can''t help drinking, which is heard by Zhao Jiuge. Then Zhao Jiuge suddenly follows Zhao Jiuge Opening the jungle, both of them were suddenly frightened by each other.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge looked at each other. A 15-year-old girl with a melon seed face and dark eyes is particularly aura. Her nose and red lips and a long black gauze skirt are in sharp contrast to the delicate white skin on her face. The whole person is full of aura, and dare not look directly at her.


    If Prajna is the snow lotus on the iceberg, it is noble and cold, which makes people dare not to approach, but also loves and hates. It also makes people know clearly that it is death but has to go forward like a moth to a fire. So the girl in front of her is just like a green lotus blooming in summer. Her spirit is lively and clean, and she is not stained with mud.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned to see a woman whose temperament and appearance did not belong to Prajna, although she was only a girl. For a time, his eyes did not blink, staring at the other side.


    The girl recovered from her exclamation and calmed down. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s amorous appearance, she rolled her eyes and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    After hearing the girl''s cry, Zhao Jiuge came back to his senses and took back his burning eyes. His breath seemed to be a little short, and his teeth were still a little trembling Are you a man or a ghost In this place, suddenly saw a beautiful woman, skin and so white smooth, Zhao Jiuge under the meaning of blurt out.


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful ghost?" The girl had not been angry face, immediately two eyebrows frowned, angry to Zhao Jiuge called.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, a little embarrassed on his face, and disturbed his hair with his hand. Then his face turned, he looked at the girl with pride, cocked his mouth and lifted his lips and said, "no beautiful ghost has ever been seen, but I saw a woman. I''m afraid that the person who can compare with her has not been born." The words are deep and long. After that, Zhao Jiuge thought of the night of the cold water pool, with a bright and moving posture, long hair, a plain color gauze, cold and arrogant temperament.


    Women are all animals with terrible vanity. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words and looking at him immersed in memories, the girl hummed coldly, and her dark eyes in her beautiful eyes turned for a moment. Then she raised her white tender neck and looked like a proud Swan with her chin up. She was full of aura. "Oh, I can''t see. She is a little embryo at a young age Is it the one who goes shopping with you in Dongyang City? I don''t think so. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face turned red. However, Zhao Jiuge was no longer a shy young man who had seen Prajna. He calmed down for a moment and explained that Mo ling''er was just her sister. Then he told the girl in front of her how powerful and charming Prajna was that day in the cold pool.


    Zhao Jiuge is still constantly describing, but when describing, his smile is like introducing his beloved toy to others. He is proud and proud. He doesn''t find that the girl''s face is getting worse and worse.


    Finally, the girl stretched out her neck and lifted her lips to Zhao Jiuge. She said with a playful smile, "you are so infatuated with others. If I have a chance, I''ll see what kind of woman can be said so well by you, but others can''t look up to you." With both hands around the chest, jokingly looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Being blown to the heart of pain, Zhao Jiuge''s face smile gradually disappeared, a calm, can not see any emotion, also do not know what is thinking, in that silent silence."I''m sorry, I said something wrong. Let''s get to know it. My name is Su Su." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, the girl spat out a small fragrant tongue, delicate delicate and gorgeous on the face of apology, and then carefully toward Zhao Jiuge said.


    After a long breath, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed bright. "Nothing, you''re not wrong, but take your time and look into the future. Everyone''s life is not unchangeable. As long as you work hard, I believe there is nothing impossible in the future."


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s bold and inspiring words, I feel that the young man in front of him seems to have changed a little bit than just now. I can''t tell you what''s different. I stare at him carefully.


    Slightly higher than their own forehead, beautiful face, dark eyes at this time self-confidence. Long hair casual with the root of black ribbon, lazy in the night wind, light smile, very infectious.


    Su Su''s eyes were bright, and a trace of blush was dyed on the delicate white face. They looked at each other and were silent. Neither of them spoke.


    Thinking about Su Su Su''s words just now, Zhao Jiuge takes the lead in saying, "Su Su, where have we met?" Want to understand things, Zhao Jiuge estimated that at the beginning of Dongyang City has been tracking himself, and he always have a strange feeling, is because Su Su Su.


    Su Su gently nodded her head, and then she stared at Zhao Jiuge''s waist. Zhao Jiuge followed Su Su''s eyes and found that it was the grandfather who left his own jade pendant. Hold up the jade pendant in the palm of your hand and place it in front of your chest. Ask Su Su Su in a low voice, "what''s wrong with this jade pendant?"


    The jade pendant is black in color, carved with unknown animals, dragon head, horse body, unicorn feet, and looks like a lion It was left to me by my grandfather on his deathbed, and I don''t know what it is Then his eyes were dim and he thought of the old man who adopted him.


    "This is Chen. That day at the gate of the auction house, I felt the fluctuation of this jade pendant. The breath was a little familiar. I don''t know the specific details. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Don''t lose it. Later, I followed you because I was always curious." His lips and teeth were slightly open, and then he stopped. His eyes were staring at the jade pendant, showing a curious look.


    Looking at Su Su''s eager eyes, Zhao Jiuge reached out and handed the jade pendant to him. Su Su took it in her hand and looked at the jade pendant and said softly, "are you afraid I''ll take it?" Finish saying smilingly looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Su Su''s teasing eyes, Zhao Jiuge pretended to be vicious and ruthless, "look at you dare to rob, this wild mountains hum, you know." Finish saying oneself ha ha''s laugh to rise. A change of the fear just now, in this barren hill cemetery laughter spread all around, the fear of panic.


    "Hum, who needs your jade pendant? I care about a jade pendant even if I have what I want." Curled his lips and said with an air of indifference. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked a little silent and then said, "but I ran out secretly. My family don''t know. This time, I have to play enough and go back. The home is too boring. Everyday is practice, and the outside world is wonderful."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth gently twitch for a moment. Although the girl is a little bit bigger than herself, she has a strange spirit and a lot of ghost ideas. She has a headache.


    Hum.


    In the distance, an invisible aura of spiritual power came from the distance. Su Su and Zhao Jiuge turned their heads and looked at the sky in front of the mound mound. A dazzling green light flashed in the sky, which was particularly strange and dazzling in the dark. The yellow paper on the soil was still rolling everywhere, but the light and the voice of resentment came from the distance, and everything was so strange here.


    Su Su and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other slightly, then Zhao Jiuge said softly, "let''s go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The two men shuttled one after another in the tomb room, surrounded by a sense of horror. Su Su Su followed Zhao Jiuge carefully and walked towards the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "It''s not Lingbao, is it?" Zhao Jiuge asked with light joy that there was a kind of magic weapon recorded in the jade tube, which was naturally raised by heaven. The magic weapon was pregnant and nurtured by the spirit. Once it was born, it attracted the vision of heaven and earth, which was very brilliant.


    Originally, she was still a little afraid of the surrounding environment. A heart was hanging. She pursed her lips and frowned. She said, "do you have some common sense, don''t say how hard it is to meet the spiritual treasure and meet the fluctuation of spiritual power. I think it''s mostly ghosts or mountain spirits practicing in front of me."


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge, an embarrassed look appeared on his face, and then his eyes calmed down. The unknown was terrible. He had not been taught by anyone carefully, and it was inevitable that many things were not understood.


    The closer we get to the front, the more obvious the green light will be. The naked eye can clearly see that the green smoke is wrapped in the air under the night, and the faint smell of corpse enters the nasal cavity. Zhao Jiuge frowned and looked at the front with dignity and stepped forward in front of Su Su.


    At the same time, the right hand holding the blue sword gently across the chest, the little residual spiritual power in the body quickly ran up, feeling the feeling of power filled the whole body, and the panic heart finally fell down.


    But to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Su Su Su also started to work at the same time, with a light body protection aura scattered around the body. With the operation of their spiritual power, Su Su Su''s tense expression returned to the same as before. She was still that cute and intelligent girl. When she saw Zhao Jiuge step forward to protect herself, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly Deep and long.


    Feeling the spiritual power of Su Su Su''s operation, she couldn''t see through Su Su''s accomplishments. She seemed to have some magic weapon to hide her breath. She shook her head and did not think much about it. She looked around carefully and strode in the past.


    As he walked on, Zhao Jiuge found that many coffins were exposed to the earth on the ground. The black and red paint on some coffins had fallen off because of years, and a moldy smell of corpse became more and more strong.


    The dense coffins are arranged in a circular shape horizontally. Some coffin covers are placed obliquely, and the inside of the coffin is empty. The corpses lying inside can be clearly seen through the edge gap of the coffin cover. The broken clothes and the body have been rotten and blurred.


    The farther they went, the lighter their breath sounds, as if their hearts were squeezed by a big hand. The weird scenes and oppressive atmosphere forced people to gasp. As they got closer and closer, the coffins placed horizontally on all sides were placed neatly toward the sunken ground in the center. The ground in the middle was invisible. It was a big pit surrounded by green light This is where the curtain comes out.


    As they approached each other, they did not hide the sound of their footsteps. The gorgeous aura spread around their bodies, and did not contain their own breath of arrival. It seemed that they were aware of the approach of strangers. The green smoke in the air was still, as if frozen.


    Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su stood around the coffins, their eyes fixed on the sunken soil in the middle. If there is any change, they can react at any time.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." A burst of shrill laughter broke out.


    The green smoke in the sunken position gradually faded until it disappeared. Then a thin and dry figure appeared, more appropriately described as a corpse like creature. The bare hands and face were like dead branches of a dead tree, only a layer of skin was left, wrinkles crisscross, a black hemp coat was tightly attached to the body, the fingernails of both hands were straight and stretched for about a foot, and all of them were black in color.


    Although the face is dry and thin, it is particularly white, but it is not bright. The morbid color is like a few boxes of white Rouge powder. A pair of eyes are gloomy and cold and shining. The lips are really delicate, and the red is like blood. At this time, the strange face is laughing.


    Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su took a breath of cold air at the same time. They were both young and didn''t have much insight. Zhao Jiuge was OK. After all, there was a beautiful woman on the side. She tried to resist her inner tension, but Su Su gave a light breath and stepped back, pulling Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve and hiding behind him.


    Looking at the young men and girls in front of them, the skinny man stretched out his disgusting tongue. Then he hooked his lips around and looked at their weak accomplishments. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I can''t imagine that there are still delicacies to be delivered here. It''s still two practitioners. The flavor of blood essence must be 100 times more than that of ordinary people." The sound was harsh, as if a fishbone was stuck in the throat.


    Hearing the words of the thin man, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk, and his hair stood on end. Then he cried out in an uncertain voice, "evil and evil."


    "Bah, how can he be regarded as a heretic? It''s a compliment to him To is did not expect at this time Su Su delicate face full of disdain, playful curse.


    "Oh, there is a little sister with water spirit. Hehe, hehe, she is still a virgin. The blood essence on her body must be more delicious. I''ll start with you." Harsh words, the last word just fell finish, with a sharp smile on his face into a shadow, at the same time, his body is emitting light green smoke.Seeing the skinny man coming, he didn''t have any hesitation. Standing on the spot, he slashed with a light sword. He didn''t know the depth of the comer. Zhao Jiuge had to fight first.


    "Bang." A crisp sound of metal collision.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge found that the blue long sword, which was originally emitting a light aura, was a little gray at this time. There was a trace of gray smoke around the sword. He had no time to think about it. After a blow, the skinny man immediately rushed forward. Zhao Jiuge took the sword and resisted the strong grasp of the thin man''s hands.


    "Bang, bang, click..." The sound of the crash kept coming. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was astonished to find that a pair of dark sharp claws had been added to the black fingernails of the skinny man''s hands.


    With the duel, Zhao Jiuge found that there were more and more grey smoke on the body of his blue sword, while the aura of the sword became more and more dim.


    "Bang bang."


    A clear sound came, the green sword was broken. The first half of the broken sword was lying on the soil on the ground. The whole body was wrapped by gray smoke. When the smoke touched the grass on the ground, it quickly withered.


    The magic weapon was broken off, and the thin man''s right hand disturbed Zhao Jiuge''s left shoulder. A foot long wound was opened. It was strange that the upper opening was covered with flesh, but no blood flowed out. Along with the wound, there was dead gray around the wound, and a faint smell of decay was emitted.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. When he was fighting just now, he found that the spiritual power of the skinny man was strange. In the early stage of spiritual transformation, even if his spiritual power was exhausted and not vigorous, there would be a silk like smoke winding around him every time the spiritual power was matched, which constantly distracted himself and let the extra spiritual power wrap and refine.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised and surprised face, the skinny man could not help but be complacent, grinning and humming, "know that I''m powerful. The jujujujujujujujujujue, which I practiced, absorbed the corpse Qi mixed with the aura of heaven and earth, and then moved the body, so that my spiritual power was attached with the power of corpse Qi, ha ha ha."


    What the skinny man said was right, but what he didn''t know was that he was also consuming the essence of his body when he practiced jujujujujue. Therefore, whenever he practiced for a period of time, he still had to absorb the essence of living people to supplement his physical fitness. Therefore, all the people who practice Ju Shi Jue Jue Jue Jue Jue Jue Jue Jue Jue Jujue Jujue jujujujujujujujujujue jujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujujuju.


    All things in heaven and earth have spirits. Therefore, there are many kinds of skills created. Each skill eventually leads to different attributes of the condensed elixir, and even the rubbish skills can''t even cultivate the elixir. The so-called "nine grades of Dan" is the most important skill. Cultivating immortals is to act against the heaven and pay attention to a person who follows the evil and evil way step by step. Although he gains strength faster, he has advantages and disadvantages, which leads to physical or mental damage.


    When he was injured, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly. The gray smoke from the wound penetrated into his body and was slowly refined by his own spiritual power, and finally disappeared. Zhao Jiuge was not very worried about this, but just wanted to deal with the thin man in front of him.


    By Yu Guang, Su Su Su stood beside her. Seeing her frustration, she laughed heartlessly. She looked like a good play. She didn''t show any help at all. She saw Zhao Jiuge''s Yu Guang sweeping towards her, and she looked like you asked me.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and snorted coldly in his heart. He was a man. No matter how he was, he also had his own pride. Although Su Su would not be so cold-blooded and sincere, he had his own principles. Later, he did not look at Su Su Su, but looked hard at the thin man.


    At this time, the skinny man rushed over like the wind, rolled up a trail of shadows, the sharp hands of the two claws in the light of the moon shining sharp light.


    Watching Zhao Jiuge ignore himself like a stubborn donkey, and really ready to rush up to fight with his bare hands, Su Su Su can''t help sighing and yelling, "wood, don''t you have a magic flag? Use that to deal with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Zhao Jiuge ignored, put on a pair of cool appearance on the face, Su Su looked at the angry teeth itching, would like to pinch several times on that cheap face.


    Strong support of the body discomfort, the use of the body''s few spiritual power, the golden light constantly overflow from the body, in this dark night, like a round of burning sun lit up the scene of disordered graves.


    "Bang, bang, PA..."


    The strange green spirit power and the dazzling golden light continuously collide with each other. After the collision, the spiritual power splashed everywhere dissipated in the night sky with the darkness of the magic power. A scene of horror was staged in this desolate and desolate mound.


    The strong air waves in the air spread all around, hitting the coffin cover, constantly banging. With the fierce heat of the battle, the coffins on all sides vibrated and rolled with the tiny soil on the ground. After careful observation, it can be found that after the collision and dissipation of the spiritual power of the two people, wisps of small gray smoke in the air floated around with the air wave In the past, even the weeds withered and disappeared.


    After several spiritual power collisions, sweat fell from his forehead, and Zhao Jiuge''s face gradually turned pale. The previous old injury and the later new injury, together with the exhaustion of spiritual power and the fatigue after forced use, gradually made Zhao Jiuge feel breathless.


    The thin man''s eyes were excited, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s feeling that he couldn''t do what he wanted. He licked his tongue, as if he had seen the delicious food coming to his mouth. The more prey he was about to get, the more impatient he was in his heart. Long time entanglement also made the skinny man impatient.


    The right hand picks up the small bell in the waist. It is the size of the palm. It is bronze. There are two black and brown runes in the middle of the bell. It is parallel to the middle part of the bell. The whole bell gives a sense of incongruity.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding..."


    The sound was so clear and bright that the naked eye could see the gray spiritual power waves in the air, and it was pleasant to hear the sound at first. Then, the whole head felt pain, as if the soul had been stabbed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pale face at this time showed a look of pain, looking shaky, to be plain, standing there as if nothing had happened, quietly paying attention to the situation. The clear and loud jingle sound is still ringing through the night sky.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Hundreds of red lacquer coffins with regular arrangement around them vibrated and cracked. The decayed coffins were broken and sawdust floated around, mixing with the soil and dust turned up on the ground. And then the smell of rotting corpses came into the nose.


    When he smelled the pungent smell of rotten corpse, Su Su Su, who had been as if nothing had happened, had lost her faint smile. She was shocked and looked quite different. It was the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw Su Su''s expression.


    Looking around so much movement, hundreds of coffins vibrated violently, the covers of coffins were broken, and the decaying corpses lying in the coffin were all revealed. Some bodies were shriveled and bloodless, some of them were bloody, and they were not sure how long they had been stored. Zhao Jiuge cursed the thin and abnormal man in front of him, and his brain was in high speed Think of a way.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was horrified to find that, with the ripple of the bell radiated to the corpse in the coffin, many decaying corpses in the coffin moved slightly. This discovery made Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded and shocked. In his mind, Zhao Jiuge always thought that it was the most pleasant thing for Prajna to kill hanjiao on that day in the cold water pool, so he always fantasized One day, I can be proud of nine days with my sword and cut all the unfair things in the world.


    Carrying the sword, fingertips, talking and laughing.


    I''m afraid there is no more pleasant and carefree mood on the road of cultivating immortals. However, the thin and thin man I met in Luan Fen Gang today showed me the myriad skills and magic weapons, and at the same time, he also sounded the alarm bell to his heart.


    I have been arrogant and arrogant since I have been along the way. Now I look like a frog at the bottom of a well. Although everyone''s situation and opportunities are different, the master can only lead them in, and the cultivation is in everyone''s hands. But without the guidance of famous teachers, he would take many detours. Today, he strengthened Zhao Jiuge''s inner decision.


    More and more noise around, people feel inexplicable uneasiness, even at this time Zhao Jiuge is a fool also understand the danger. In front of Su Su Su, he can no longer care about the face of the little man. He quickly takes out the flag from the fire that Mo Longjie gave himself in Dongyang City.


    Silver faced Phnom Penh, holding the flagpole in his right hand, the flag of Lihuo sounded in the wind and was blown by the restless atmosphere in the air. At this time, the thin man said something in his mouth and kept shaking the brass bell. The space was rippling like a water wave. Vaguely, the wave of spiritual power released from the Bell sent out a strong air.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, heart beating. Hold up your right hand, and inject the spiritual power into Lihuo flag. A flash of spiritual light rippled across the silver surface of the flag body, and there was no movement.


    Looking at the flag from the fire in his hand, Zhao Jiuge was completely silly, how did not respond, and the thin man there was more and more movement. Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance, rolled her eyes, couldn''t help covering her forehead with her right hand, grinning her mouth and helpless. Then there was no good road. "It''s really wood. Magic tools and treasure tools are not used in the same way. You should quickly control your mind and use spiritual power. If you give you a magic treasure, you won''t use it. You''ll die of stupidity."After hearing the speech, he kept his mind stable and put his spiritual power into the Lihuo flag in his hand. Then he carefully controlled the mind to enter the Lihuo flag.


    Suddenly, a burning breath came. It turned out that the Lihuo flag was made from a mass of Lihuo deep in the volcano, combined with Wujin and tianseri silk. However, the Lihuo was sealed in the internal space of the flag. When fighting the enemy, you only need to cooperate with the spirit and mind.


    The magic of nature and its uncanny craftsmanship make people wonder at their own insignificance and Impermanence in the world. No matter in the beauty of appearance, they will grow old, and the bright flowers will wither. Only when they are immortal can they survive forever. However, the road of cultivating immortals is so dangerous and illusory that the cultivation of immortals is actually against heaven.


    There is no lack of all kinds of precipitous and strange places between heaven and earth. Mountains and rivers breed thousands of living beings, so there are many spiritual veins and places with strange properties, such as fire in the heart of the earth, thousand year old cold spring, etc. the natural products in some places are comparable to those of monks with profound accomplishments.


    Therefore, when people step on the road of cultivation like walking on thin ice, they can''t help but love the heaven and earth. What they love is that the heaven and earth have bred all kinds of talents, spiritual treasures and strange things. They can strengthen their cultivation and longevity. The pain is that they can''t help but be afraid of the difficulties and dangers on the road of practice, and they can''t help but live and die step by step.


    "Chi Chi Chi... "


    As soon as the Lihuo contained in Lihuo flag space was released, the spiritual power in the space became distorted. The flames collided with the gray smoke entangled in the air. The gray smoke was so terrible that it was burned. It was a little like the sound of firecrackers set off by Zhao Jiuge in the village during the Spring Festival when he was a child. It was also a bit like the firewood that helped grandfather cook food in the kitchen Sound.


    The lower part of the fire is yellow and white, but the top of the flame is orange. With the gentle breeze of the night, it seems that several fire snakes are dancing in this lonely place. It also brings a ray of light to the really depressed atmosphere, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart warm and slowly released.


    In the thin man who was in a good mood and shook the brass bell, he was not flustered or slow, but was in control. He saw that the heart of the earth suddenly left the fire and was shocked and lost his mind. It seemed that the beating of his heart was slowing down by two beats. He quickly raised the bell over his head with his right hand and shook it violently.


    The martial arts of the thin man were originally from other schools. The invisible and evil route he took was the Li Huo Gang Lei between heaven and earth. Since ancient times, evil can''t suppress the right. Lihuo and gang Lei are the attributes of Yang and firmness between heaven and earth. The power generated by collision with these evil powers increases exponentially.


    Zhao Pei Su''s coffin was shaken by the sound of a rusty red bell.


    These decaying corpses, without exception, are all wrapped with gray or dark green smoke around their bodies. Zhao Jiuge looks at these as insidious things. How can the decaying corpses get close to them? Besides, this is the latest layer. There are hundreds of coffins behind them.


    "Whew Whew Whew... "


    No longer hesitating, Zhao Jiuge waved the flag of leaving the fire, and controlled the inner earth''s center from the fire with his mind. The flame roared away in an instant, and several rolls in the air wrapped up the dozens of decayed corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Poop..."


    When the bear heart of the earth is wrapped up by the fire, the dozens of burned corpses, even the bones, are not left, and the ashes are annihilated. Together with the gloomy gray smoke in the surrounding space, the burning feeling of the ground heart away from the fire is printed on Zhao Jiuge''s face. The heat brings the fire in the heart.


    I was still annoyed by the broken green sword. Now I can see the power of the flag of fire and feel the boiling of blood. It seems that the gate of immortal world has been opened. I see how I can call the wind and rain in the future and break the mountain and river. At the same time, we have a strong expectation for the future, the fantastic world, the mysterious magic.


    A hit, more firmly Zhao Jiuge confidence, a slightly grinned mouth, eyes full of war. The thin man was shocked, did not think of his own summoning bell summoned a dozen rotten corpses, did not bring Zhao Jiuge a little trouble was burned out.


    Until this time the skinny man only took back the big idea, the heart cried bitterly.


    I used to use some dead bodies or to maim some nearby village names in the cemetery in this wild mountain and wild mountain. I practiced the corpse gathering and juju. I improved my skills through the residual blood and spirit of corpses, and increased my cultivation.


    But today, he met Zhao Jiuge, the disaster star and Su Su, the evil spirit who feared that the world would not be disordered. In addition, he had the magic weapon of just restraining himself by the fire flag.


    There is no chance for the thin man to shake the yellow bell in his hand. Zhao Jiuge makes the heart of the earth run away from the fire. The fierce flame is like a huge wave at this moment. Several rolls and sweeps come to the thin man. The light of the flame prints the face of the thin and pale man, which shows the forest and strangeness of the thin man.


    The green light quickly protects the surface of the body and forms a transparent light mask. The fierce and dazzling ground heart is constantly colliding with the fire and the strange green light. After the fierce attack of the fire away from the ground, the color of the green shield will gradually become dim and faded.


    But with the body still have the energetic thin man''s movement, the light mask becomes strong color again, tenacious resists the ground heart away from the fire attack. Because the thin man understood that once the heart of the land is close to the fire, his next field is better than those rotten corpses, are all the ashes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s inner body''s mental power has been nearly dry, with the fierce attack of the earth away from the fire, his face has been white, almost all want to be as sick and pale as the thin man''s face. The long-term Lingguang shield seems to infuriate the centrifugal fire, and the flame flutters violently for several times. The fire wave turns over into a fire snake, and hits the dark green light shield which obstructs itself.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise, resounding in the forest of the night sky. Under this blow, the light cover of the protective body appeared cracks. The winding cracks covered the whole mask. The thin man was horrified. At this moment, the seemingly strange heart was like the king of Yan who came to ask for life. At this time, the thin man was a little bit of a retreat.


    This is Zhao Jiuge is not high. If those monks who are high-level monks use this flag of one or two feet away from the fire, I''m afraid that one can burn his own soul and drive. When thinking of this, it can no longer be taken care of. The spirit of the body is madly injected into the body protection light, as if you don''t have to pay for repairing the broken light mask without any reservation. In fear of coming back again Several times the fire spread to him.


    Both Dharma and magic are external objects. The most important thing is the spiritual power of cultivation by means of functional methods. The human body is a great cylinder of saving the spiritual power. Then the Dharma and magic weapon are an instrument, and the ability of their own spirit can be enlarged through these two implements. No good treasure cultivation can play all the power of the treasure.


    When you touch your own appropriate Dharma or magic weapon, the power of the spirit increases in geometric multiple, which is why the monks in the same state can even defeat the later monks. But if it is a gap between equal levels, it is not the law and magic can make up for, because the gap between the spirit is too far away.


    Looking at the poor skinny man, Zhao Jiuge laughed, and the laughter was so pleasant and so happy. This was the first time he felt the joy of strength. Then his eyes appeared crazily. Like a madman, regardless of his own situation, he would overdraw his own magic power in the field and continue to use the flag of leaving fire.


    Su Su Bai Nen and charming face at this time looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face some confusion, dongyangcheng tracking a month let her initially understand Zhao Jiuge is a kind of personality, today saw Zhao Jiuge''s careful and confident, at this time Su Su saw his bloody man side, this moment Su Su''s heart has a strange touch, as if there is a seed in the heart of Su Su in The bottom of the heart has taken root and sprouted, which means no words.


    The skinny man was now faced with ferocious resistance. Zhao Jiuge stopped with the stagnation of the spirit, and the ground heart was also stagnant from the fire. With such a moment of effort, his hands shook and his spirit turned out, and the green palm appeared from the air, and he beat it hard towards the ground heart to leave the fire, and the space became twisted and fragmented.


    A palm to the heart of the ground away from the fire, and regardless of the results, the thin man turned and ran, a cold hum suddenly came out, see the thin man to run, a golden spirit of the magic sword appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s right hand.Spirit sword, oblique finger.


    A long golden sword with the momentum of rainbow swished across the sky in the night sky. Both sides of the sword blade were cut in the air where the spirit sword passed, and made a sharp sound of breaking the sky. Although the fleeing thin man did not look back, he also felt the pain of acupuncture behind him. He did not dare to be careless. He turned around and had to release his spiritual power to resist.


    "Bang bang."


    When they collided, a fierce aura wave rolled around, even the coffin cover was lifted up. Those coffins with long history were even broken. After the collision, the branches around were rattling, and the weeds on the ground were constantly swinging on both sides.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had recovered, overdraw the spiritual power in his body, and urged the inner earth to leave the fire in the magic weapon Lihuo flag. Following the Yellow spirit sword, the thin man just offset Zhao Jiuge''s magic sword, he saw a scene of horror again. The earth''s heart away from the fire was gone in an instant. It was a wave of peace and a wave of rise.


    The skinny man only felt that his heart had already jumped to his throat, so he had to work hard to exert his body protection bell. However, the earth''s inner fire didn''t give him a chance, and the milky white mixed with orange flames suddenly poured into his body.


    "Ah Ah Ah, ah... "


    The sad cry broke the peaceful night. In this gloomy and diffuse environment, Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge were covered with goose bumps.


    The flame was burning on the thin man''s body, revealing only his gloomy face and limbs waving because of the high temperature and pain. Looking from afar, it seemed that the thin man was wearing an orange coat and wrapped his whole body.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised, thinking that monks and ordinary people are not the same, just now the earth from the fire to those rotten corpses, in the blink of an eye, the smoke was gone, and there was no bone residue left. On the contrary, because of his strong body, the thin man was still struggling there for a long time without losing his life.


    Unable to spit a breath, has been tightly hanging heart finally relaxed, and finally did not take a moment, the thin man completely no life, fell on the soil, only the sound of flame burning to the bone, the thin man completely disappeared in this world.


    When the center of the earth is out of the fire and the thin man doesn''t even have any slag, dozens of kilometers away.


    A similar cemetery, a thin old man in the dark, suddenly opened his gray eyes, without any emotional color.


    But at this time, there was a strong wave, full of disbelief, angry way, "who killed my son! How is it possible that there is no one around here who has the strength to deal with heng''er so easily. Don''t you even have time to crush the jade tube? "


    His voice was hoarse, but he was angry. He sorted out the emotions in his head and thought about how anyone could easily kill his son in a few hundred miles around Dongyang City. According to the truth, the Xiao family and Mo family in Dongyang City did not have the strength. What''s more, heng''er never went out to practice in luanfenggang nearby.


    "Hum, no matter who killed heng''er, I''ll find you even if I spare my life." With that, the skinny old man stood up, chopped his feet, broke through the air, and then walked in the air, and disappeared in the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Random graves.


    Seeing the withered and thin man who died completely, Zhao Jiuge looked at the red lacquer coffins scattered around him because of the battle. Instead of the joy of victory, Zhao Jiuge became more and more complicated. Su Su Su, who was smart and smart, didn''t make a sound at this time. He was so quiet that he paid attention to Zhao Jiuge''s movements and grinned.


    Seeing these scattered coffins and naked corpses, Zhao Jiuge sighed and thought of the old man buried in the mountain. Then, regardless of the body that had been working hard, he sacrificed the earth''s core to leave the fire, and burned dozens of coffins around, so as not to die and still live in the wild mountains.


    Looking at these people who have turned into ashes with the burning of the earth''s center, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling thousands of emotions, lamenting the fragility of ordinary people, how short life is, and don''t know whether he should be lucky or sad when he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. Now that he has embarked on this road of no return. I should try my best to go as far as possible and become the strongest existence, instead of being buried in the barren mountains and mountains like these people who have just turned into a piece of loess in just a hundred years.


    I had just experienced a high-intensity battle, and my body was constantly injured by new wounds and old wounds. At this time, I thought of all kinds of feelings in my mind, and suddenly I felt the pain of the whole head splitting.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and sat down on the ground, "Jiuge, what''s the matter with you?" Su Su faintly smiles on her face. At this time, she is worried and cries out. She rushes to Zhao Jiuge and holds Zhao Jiuge into her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    After half a ring, Zhao Jiuge sobered up a little, and for a long time he had to consume spiritual power and his mind was tired, which led to a short faint. Vaguely half open eyes, feel behind a soft, there is a faint fragrance.


    Weak opened his eyes, printed in front of his eyes is a beautiful face, full of concern and worry, see Zhao Jiuge wake up, surprise way: "you wake up, I thought you did, made me worried for a long time."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge deliberately pretended to be indifferent, and his face was a little hoarse. He pretended to be uncomfortable. "You know you''re worried. Just now I''ve been standing by like a wood for a long time, just looking at it foolishly."


    "Well, you are the wood." Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s angry words, Su Su Su regained her charming nature and raised her neck. However, looking at the indifferent face, he could not help but soften down, and asked softly in his voice, "are you really angry? They are also for your own good. When the spiritual power is overdrawn, they can do twice as much as they can in practice. Otherwise, many other monks encounter bottlenecks. Why do they choose to break through between life and death? " The more the voice said, the smaller, and finally feel a little aggrieved.


    Looking at Su Su Su''s beautiful and delicate face, Zhao Jiuge''s heart softened, his face relaxed, and his eyes gently fixed on Su Su Su''s face. "OK, I know you''re good for me. When there''s a real danger, you won''t be helpless. I''m a wood."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Su Su Su''s face immediately became happy, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Zhao Jiuge, "you are wood, and you are a rotten wood, ha ha."


    With Su Su''s laughter, the whole body was shaking slightly. Zhao Jiuge had been lying in Su Su''s arms. With this smile, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt two protruding sharp breasts against him. With the shaking of laughter, he felt a strange soft feeling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is unnatural a little embarrassed, 14-year-old boy has reached the age of the first understanding of love, the strange pleasure makes his breath a little shortness of breath, in order to avoid embarrassment, he quietly shifts the topic, and Su Su Su is still in the heartless smile, but he doesn''t realize that the two people''s movements are different at this time.


    "Susu, what do you do in your family? You are also practicing, and you have so much knowledge. What''s more, you are spoiled." Zhao Jiuge is embarrassed to shift his attention, and at the same time, he looks at Su Su carefully, as if he wants to see something.


    Su Su, who was originally laughing, heard Zhao Jiuge say that he was spoiled and spoiled. He was surprised that he didn''t refute. His face was a little unnatural. After a moment''s silence, he raised his white chin and said intermittently, "there''s nothing in my family, it''s very common But I''m sneaking out to play. "


    "If I believe you, I will be really wooden. The lavender hairpin on your hair is not ordinary. I can see that it is not easy to see the luster. At least that day, I saw that the treasures in other people''s hands were not as good as your jade hairpin." Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes, raised his lips, and jokingly preached. Looking at Su Su''s temperament and the casual nobility of her adornment, she knew that Su Su was not an ordinary person.


    But this time, Su Su Su didn''t speak, just a faint smile on his face, grinning a mouth, shrugging two small fragrant shoulders, a pair of I just don''t say how you can take me.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t answer, the atmosphere of the scene was a little awkward. Su Su pursed her mouth and saw the wound on Zhao Jiuge with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her pleasant voice sounded, "I''ll clean up the wound for you."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s chest and right shoulder were miserable. His chest was hurt by Xiao Yun''s Liuyun jianjue, which was a foot long wound. At this time, his face was covered with blood scabs. On his right shoulder was a small wound, which was hurt by the sharp claws of a thin man. At this time, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the surface of the wound was covered with gray black.


    Su Su lowered her head, looked serious, and carefully cleaned up Zhao Jiuge''s wound. Her action was so gentle that the silver moon in the sky was still hanging in the night, and the bright moonlight shone on Su Su Su''s white and tender face. Zhao Jiuge is so quiet lying in Su Su''s arms, enjoying all this.


    Looking at Su Su''s gentle movements and her face bathed in moonlight, she has a soft luster, which adds a bit of coolness to her delicate and beautiful face. At that moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart seemed to be drunk, thinking how good it would be if time could stay in this moment forever.


    Zhao Jiuge on this trance, stupidly looking at Su Su''s face, eyes intoxicated. Su Su, who was cleaning up the wound, didn''t find it. When the wound was almost cleaned up, Yu Guang found Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance.


    Suddenly, a blush rushed from the white tender neck to the impeccable face. His head was slightly low, and she was careless and pretty. At this time, she became a little bit shy. The fierce hair difference made Zhao Jiuge, who was fascinated, couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s laughter, Su Su Su''s face flushed. She immediately pushed Zhao Jiuge away from her arms. In order to cover up her shame, she pretended to be angry and said, "laugh what you laugh, go away."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was scolded, didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed louder and joked, "laughing at you, it''s all the trouble caused by the moon, which makes such a pretty girl become gentle and beautiful."I can''t stand this kind of atmosphere any more. After all, she is just a 15-year-old girl who kicks Zhao Jiuge fiercely and pretends to be angry and lovely. "Go and practice quickly. Don''t waste such a good opportunity." Then he turned around and turned his back to Zhao Jiuge. However, after turning around, there was no angry look on her shy face. There was only a faint smile. All of them were at the beginning of love. Which girl didn''t love spring any more? What''s more, there was a seed in the girl''s heart, just waiting for blossom.


    Under the curtain of night, a light wind swept through.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was going to sit on the spot and practice cross legged to recover his spiritual power, only then found out where he was. He almost forgot his love affair with Su Su Su. At this time, he remembered when he saw his surroundings.


    Shrinking his neck, the skinny man and the rotten corpses around him have been purified into ashes by the fire in the center of the earth. However, the scattered coffins and the scattered coffins are still lying around. The cold and cold breath still comes from the grave bag made of loess, swallowing his mouth, "let''s go ahead and find a suitable place to practice."


    At this time, Su Su Su, whose mood has recovered, would not let go of the opportunity to tease Zhao Jiuge, "Oh, wood is still a coward." Hands around the chest, the tone deliberately dragged long.


    Even so, Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge walked towards the front of the tomb mound. After all, in the environment of coffins scattered everywhere and yellow paper blown by the wind on the earth everywhere, no one was afraid to stay. A few crows had already disappeared because of the fierce battle just now, and with the two people''s departure, there was a return to silence, as if nothing had happened.


    In the woods.


    Silver moonlight through the top of the tree direct gap, sprinkled on the ground, by scattered moonlight, Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge two people rely on the back of a thick trunk, both legs sitting cross. Su Su absorbed and absorbed aura as usual. Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask about his cultivation, and he didn''t tell him.


    But Zhao Jiuge has experienced a series of wars and tiredness, at this time has entered the state of cultivation, watching the situation in the body, only to find some bad.


    The source of the spiritual power in the Dantian area has been a little shriveled, and the light and fog of the spiritual power have become a little dim. The meridians along the road in the body have been some broken, and there are still some residual gray rot gas in the chest wound.


    Looking at the situation in his body, Zhao Jiuge picked up the corner of his mouth and chuckled helplessly. Then he calmed down and slowly practiced the skill of Sanskrit Heart Sutra.


    "Wow."


    A slight sound broke the quiet night sky.


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, there are ripples in the air. It is the fluctuation of spiritual power, which changes from slow to fast. At this time, it starts to rush towards Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the aura enters into the body. With the cultivation and operation of the skill, the whole circle is completed one by one, which turns into spiritual power.


    Now, to my surprise, I don''t think of the half strength of Zhao''s body!


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, the Golden Dragon in the Dantian began to dance happily in his body. The injured meridians were also operated by the spiritual power. After being nourished, they slowly recovered. It was not long before they broke through the spirit realm. After these two successive wars, we found that there were signs of breaking through the middle stage of the spiritual realm.


    This sign makes Zhao Jiuge overjoyed, and the increase of strength is the best motivation for cultivation. With the growth of time in the body, the Golden Dragon has been moistened by spiritual power. Now, even the scales of the dragon can be clearly seen, making it more lifelike and spiritual.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power gradually became strong, and the violent fluctuations in the surrounding air gradually quieted down, and his breathing began to stabilize and gradually absorbed the spiritual power.


    Su Su, who sits cross legged on one side, looks at Zhao Jiuge in surprise and thinks to herself that the skill of wood cultivation is not simple. She has never seen anything since she was a child. How many powerful magic weapons and how strange and mysterious they are. But the skill of Zhao Jiuge is so strange that he doesn''t have to be much worse than himself. He can''t see through it!


    Women must not be curious about men. When a woman is curious about a man, it is the beginning of falling in love. The silver moon is hanging in the night, and the insects are calling softly.


    Su Su spirit full of eyes at this time is carefully looking at that Junxiu slightly strong face, a time to see the trance, light smile overflowing in that face, raised the corner of the mouth. The breeze blows, the clouds secretly block the silver moon, as if even the silver moon on the night are shy, can''t bear to see this pair of golden girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The next day, when the first ray of morning light tears the night, shining in the forest deep in the mountain, even the air becomes fresh, and with the spirit power mixed in it, there is a faint boiling trend.


    Zhao Jiuge is still sitting quietly with his legs crossed, breathing slowly and long. After absorbing in the middle of the night, the wounds on the surface of his body are healing, and most of his spiritual power has been restored.


    One side of Su Su Su could not bear it for a long time. Smelling the fresh air in the deep mountain, he vomited out a puff of turbid air. He stretched out his two white and delicate arms, twisted and stretched himself, stood up and walked around for a few steps to exercise his muscles and bones.


    At this time, two people are in a hillside, a piece of big trees with green branches and leaves, the early bird has already clenched in the branches, chirping, light wind blowing leaves, lush branches swaying with the wind, startled a few birds flapping wings and scurrying away. In the early morning, the mist twined in the mountains, like a fairyland on earth. Standing in the clouds, through the cracks, I could see that the cooking smoke of the small village at the foot of the mountain was curling up.


    I''ve been running away for several months. I don''t know how angry my father would be when he found out that he was running away. Then he murmured to himself again. How could it be so easy this time and I haven''t been found for months?


    He turned around and took a look at Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing. He was very happy. He felt lonely from childhood. So he yearned for the outside world, and his father always refused to let himself out. Now he finally has someone to accompany him to wander the world.


    Finally, when the morning light thoroughly sprinkled on this piece of land, even the cloud layer was rendered a layer of golden yellow, Zhao Jiuge quit the state of cultivation.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    A long whistling sound vibrated in the forest. After practicing, Zhao Jiuge stood up and felt his body full of spiritual power and could not help shouting out. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, his whole body crackled and his eyes flashed. After one night''s practice, the whole person''s physical state was adjusted to the most perfect state, and his accomplishments should be able to break through to the middle of the spiritual realm in a few days Only in the life and death between the full exploration of the potential, cultivation only at that time can multiply the growth, experienced the dismal World War I, Zhao Jiuge understood more.


    "Well, I was so depressed yesterday that I''m alive all morning." The girl seemed to forget what had happened last night, and began to be pretty. She looked at Zhao Jiuge with her beautiful eyes and her teeth clenched.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in a good mood and quite comfortable in body, has been used to the girl''s words, "ha ha, I''m strong, and someone can''t envy me." When the girl heard the itching teeth, she wanted to pinch back and forth on Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    The warm sunshine poured on two people''s bodies, and the sunlight stretched their shadows.


    The sun is a little dazzling. Zhao Jiuge squints his eyes and looks at his position. Finally, he is relieved. He should have escaped the pursuit completely. However, it is still the scope of liuyunzong. He has to seize the time to run and find a village to ask about the geographical location at will, so as to join the clan as soon as possible.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Jiuge''s smile darkened. He thought of Mo ling''er and Mo Fu, but I don''t know how they are now. Facing liuyunzong, I think uncle Mo is under great pressure at this time.


    The comfortable and warm days were destroyed by these people. Zhao Jiuge pressed his mouth tightly and said in his heart, hum, liuyunzong was waiting. When my cultivation was successful, the first thing I did was to destroy you and the Xiao family, which made me hide like a dog.


    All of a sudden, her eyes flashed with light, and a cold sense of killing filled Zhao Jiuge, which surprised Su Su Su.


    Down the hill, a small village.


    At the gate of the village is a tall and stout old tree. The branches and leaves at the top of the tree are like a big umbrella, blocking the sun. The whole circle under the tree is shady. Not far away, there is a well, and the village''s brick houses line by row on the brown land.


    They walked leisurely and slowly along the way. It took them more than half a day to find a small village at the foot of the mountain. The sky was slightly gloomy, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the village.


    "Stop! What are you doing A big drink came from the entrance of the village.


    Xu''s crutches, with a white cloth on his back and a grey boy with white hair, walked out of the village.


    The old man had to keep his eyes on the young girl in front of him. His eyebrows were bent tightly, and his white beard was slightly raised because of the wrinkle on his face. The wrinkles on his face showed that the old man was already very old.


    The child holding the hand, but his eyes were full of curiosity, staring at the beautiful sister and the delicate big brother in front of him without blinking. At the same time, his right hand held the hand of the old man, half of the body behind the old man, as if he was still a little afraid. With one finger in his left hand, he had a pot cover and a red face, which was so lovely that people would like to pull them on their faces A few times.


    "Grandfather, we are from other places. We wanted to go into the village and ask the way, and which direction the nearby cities should go." Zhao Jiuge said modestly that when the other side looked at himself, he was also secretly observing the young and old. Su Su stood beside her without any words, but with a faint smile.The old man''s vigilant eyes swept back and forth from top to bottom several times. When he saw that the two were young and beautiful, they didn''t seem to be ferocious people, and their looks relaxed.


    "There are no cities nearby, but there is a town not far away from these villages. It''s hard to find this remote town. If you came yesterday, the people of our village could take you along the way." Although the age has reached the ancient rarity, but the spirit is still so good, speak very fluently.


    Along the direction of the old man''s finger, Zhao Jiuge looked at it. It was southeast, and he gently laughed. "Thank you, sir. We know the general direction. It doesn''t matter." In the heart, more and more to leave with ease.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped by the old man in front of him. "If you don''t mind, please come to my house for a night. Recently, it''s haunted. It''s not safe at night. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." While shaking his hand, the old man spoke excitedly, and said that the word "haunted" was also a little panic.


    Hearing the two words of "little husband and wife", Su Su Su''s beautiful face, white and tender skin has been rendered red, but there is no retort.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge heard it, the whole person was laughing, and his mouth quickly agreed to come down. Su Su beside him could not help but laugh at the silly wood.


    After the promise of Zhao Jiuge, he thought about the night haunted by the old man. No wonder he looked so wary as soon as he was near the entrance of the village. Then he thought of being haunted, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were haunted. However, in the eyes of those who were cultivating immortals, they were not so simple as being haunted. They didn''t think much about it. They followed them With the old man''s steps, he slowly walked into the village.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge learned something from the old man. Recently, half a month ago, pregnant women or children in the village were often lost. Not only this village, but also several nearby villages lost many children. Later, it was found that the ancestral tombs and newly buried coffins in every village were pried open, and the corpse capital was not released. Therefore, the old man always holds his grandson tightly in whatever he does all day long and brings them together wherever they go.


    Every night, every family in the village closed their doors, making the atmosphere more and more terrifying. Later, the village heads of several villages came up with a solution. Then yesterday, they sent someone to the town not far away to ask the Taoist priest to do it.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge accompanied the old man to chat, and Su Su Su teased the pot cover from time to time. The child with such a small face did not arrive at the old man''s door in a short time. However, Zhao Jiuge did not want to pinch Susu''s face when he saw Susu pinching the child''s face.


    Dark yellow earth brick house with a large courtyard at the door.


    Entering the old man''s house, I found that there was a middle-aged couple, especially simple and honest. There were guests. The simple and honest middle-aged woman came to the side room happily with the couple in her eyes. She was so enthusiastic that she cleaned up the room. Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it. In fact, they just meditated and practiced.


    But can not bear the enthusiasm of the middle-aged women, middle-aged women look at the young girls in front of them, like it very much, a beautiful, beautiful.


    Soon, the sun set and night began to fall.


    The fire, the old room.


    The room is simple and small, with a bed, a table and a chair.


    At this time, Su Su Su is sitting by the bed, while Zhao Jiuge is sitting on the wooden stool. For the first time, she is alone in a room. The blush on Su Su Su''s face has not disappeared from the beginning to the end. In the light of the candle light, she appears more out of the dust.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart secretly happy, anyway, like eating honey like sweet happy, see the dust white face, eyes such as gems, lips such as cherry petals, pure spirituality and beauty, infatuated with intoxication.


    They talked in detail, but each with a different mood, a happy heart, a heart is like a deer.


    "Boom."


    They suddenly felt a wave of terror, and the candles in the room were waving wildly.


    Outside the entrance of the village, a thin and gloomy old man buried in a black robe was standing in the air. His nose sniffed gently to make sure that the taste of his son''s practice of jujujujujujue was in the village. His eyes were killing, his face was cold, and he snorted. The spiritual power of the later period of building the foundation was roaring away.


    The leaves in the village Shua Shua ring, the courtyard of the village owners of dogs constantly barking, two people in the room were shocked and looked at each other, then Zhao Jiuge immediately stood up and exclaimed, "what''s the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Su Su''s face is embarrassed with a shy smile. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, she gently shakes her head, and then her eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. She is not sure that "is it..." It has something to do with ghosts. At least it''s the monks who built the foundation. "


    "Hum, I don''t want to know I''m in the village." A burst of drinking through the spirit power clear spread to the village, killing tengtengteng!


    Two people are stunned, familiar with the spiritual power wave, gather corpse to decide!


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, looking at Su Su solemnly, "let''s go, it''s a blessing, it''s not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Voice with a trace of hoarseness, because of excitement, tone slightly changed. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, Su Su Su is particularly calm at this time.


    Every household in the village has been awakened by such a big movement, but no one dares to come out and see. For a time, the light in the village goes out one after another, leaving only darkness and silence.


    Village entrance.


    Covered in the black robe, the thin and gloomy old man stood in the air and looked coldly at a man and a woman coming out of the room. The strong wind was blowing everywhere, and the fierce spiritual power of the whole body was filled with heavy pressure, which made people a little breathless.


    Looking at two young girls with good looks and outstanding accomplishments, the thin and gloomy old man felt a dull pain in his heart. He was old enough to let his son''s cultivation be promoted to the spiritual realm. He didn''t expect that when he was going to shut up and become a Dan, his son died! He wanted to stay until his elixir was ten percent. He took his son far away from Dongyang City and went to other places. He continued to strengthen his cultivation and improve his longevity. He was happy in the world.


    However, his short-lived son died in front of them. They were afraid that they would meet some experts from the outside world because they were practicing evil methods. Therefore, they lived in seclusion near Dongyang City to get this kind of small place. Relying on the present state of building foundation, they were like fish in water. Thinking of these thin and gloomy old people, he could no longer suppress his own emotion: "I will not make you two younger generation soul refining today, I am sorry for my dead son!"


    Killing the sky, cold words shocked the soul of Zhao Jiuge!


    "It''s you


    Seeing the thin and gloomy old man, Zhao Jiuge''s face was greatly surprised, staring at his eyes. The old man in front of him was the old man who bid for the black dragon whip in the auction house that day, and then he disappeared after the auction.


    On that day, seeing the old man in the black robe, he felt very uncomfortable. His whole body exuded a gloomy feeling. His eyes were numb as if he were staring at people like a poisonous snake. Yesterday, when I met that strange young man, I felt familiar with him. It turned out that it was the thin old man who had his son.


    On the second floor of that day, during the auction, the curious Zhao Jiuge also asked Mo Longjie about the origins of the people below. In front of him, the thin and gloomy old man called himself the old man with ten thousand corpses. His cultivation depended on the aura of the night and the corpse on the corpse. His temperament was strange, but his cultivation made him dissatisfied with many people, but he was afraid of him Self cultivation.


    There are several magic weapons in the past, and the cultivation skills are not liked by people, so I always walk alone and have no friends. Zhao Jiuge secretly scolded him for his bad luck. If he had not run away and intruded into the mound by mistake, the old man with ten thousand corpses happened to be practicing there. He threatened to suck his own essence and Su Su''s blood essence and move his hand first. Otherwise, who will have nothing to kill, not to kill him will not lead to this old man.


    At the time when Zhao Jiuge secretly scolds, the old man of ten thousand corpses has already been unable to bear the inner indignation and anger. The fierce blood red spirit power rolled out, and the surrounding scenery was covered with blood color for a time. The roaring livestock had no sound, only the shaking of the branches and leaves of trees.


    The terrifying pressure made both of them breathe fast and heavy. The spirit power of light gold and milky white surged out one after another, protecting their surroundings tightly. For a time, the light of three colors glittered and flowed in the small village.


    Step forward, will Su Su Su to protect behind, their own light gold spiritual power become rich, momentum constantly rising I''ll come. You can''t deal with him. " Su Su has not finished a word, Zhao Jiuge has already started.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been a passive person. Since the war of killing a son can''t be avoided, it''s better to start by yourself. The light golden power twinkles in the right hand and beats several times.


    Ning sword, oblique finger.


    The light of the pale gold sword is constantly changing, and its momentum is like a rainbow. One sweep brings up a layer of spiritual power and turns into a waterfall of spiritual power, whistling away, and several rolling kills the old man of ten thousand corpses.


    Hum, there is no gorgeous light, no large range of action. With a slight cold hum, the old man of ten thousand corpses pinches his hand and flicks it. The blood color and aura of rice grain size cuts across in an instant and melts into the dazzling golden sword light.


    There was no shaking of the earth and mountains. The two collided, and the sword light disappeared like ice and snow, and then the blood red rice magic power disappeared. In the late period of building the foundation state and the early stage of spiritual transformation, the spiritual power was just like a sword in the sky and on the ground, but the old man with ten thousand corpses just flicked it out.


    The blue sword was destroyed yesterday. The magic weapon had only left the fire flag. His hands trembled in front of his chest, and his hands were printed on his hands. A domineering and pleasant sound of a dragon was heard all around him. The powerful and powerful Golden Dragon hovered in the sky of Zhao Jiuge.When the old man saw the appearance of the golden dragon, he was surprised for a moment, but he was only surprised for a moment. He recovered his indifference and lifted it lightly with one hand. The bloody sword condensed by the spirit power suddenly appeared in his hand. Even if you don''t practice, the spiritual power of building the base realm is always absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and automatically transforms it into spiritual power. Because in building the base environment, the Dantian array has been formed and can be absorbed automatically.


    Zhao Jiuge also needs time to refine his long sword of aura. The old man of ten thousand corpses can finish it in an instant. With his right hand gently waving, the seemingly ordinary sword is then cleaved towards the Golden Dragon. The bloody sword light is poured into the night, like a river of blood in the sky.


    Today''s Golden Dragon is not only more concise, but also bigger. Its golden scales are lifelike and light golden. When you see the sword light splitting, the dragon''s eyes twinkle. As always, they are fearless, dancing and galloping away.


    "Bang..."


    The golden tail of the Dragon flew against the wind from the top to the bottom, and the bloody sword light splashed everywhere. The spirit power hit the surrounding trees, and the trunk suddenly stopped and broke. However, the body of the golden dragon became dim, and it seemed to dissipate at any time. The pale gold body surface was entangled with the gray smoke of yesterday, but it was more intense and gloomy than yesterday.


    The Golden Dragon screamed bitterly and rolled over its body. Its claws crazily grasped the winding smoke on its body. Because of this blow, the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood and gloomy smell. The old man of ten thousand corpses didn''t expect that this sword would lead to such a result. He was greatly surprised. However, this did not stop him from thinking of revenge. His killing intention was still cold.


    Zhao Jiuge complained incessantly, but his dark eyes were still full of fighting spirit. Today, he knocked down the iron plate. The heart is always shouting, roaring.


    Power! power! power!


    I was bullied in the mountain village when I was young. However, I was bullied by others all the time. I am eager for strength in my heart. I want to practice hard and I don''t want to be trampled on any more!


    There was a flash of light in front of me. It''s the flag of Lihuo, with its silver face inlaid with gold filigree. It''s the ferocious look in his eyes, biting his teeth, and his face is ferocious. Despite the exhaustion of the spiritual power that was injured yesterday, his body just recovered soon after that, which urges the flag of Lihuo!


    Whoosh.


    The fire is towering, and the bloody and gloomy air is suddenly expelled. The light brought by the dancing flame is a little more comfortable in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Ten thousand corpse old man saw the startled fire, his face twisted and became cruel.


    I didn''t expect that this little boy brought him so many accidents that he didn''t want to waste his time. The old man suddenly said something in his mouth. A half man high cloth flag was set up in the void in front of his chest. The whole cloth banner is black and gray. Once it comes out, the whole body is filled with strong Yin Qi, and it is also surrounded by strong gray gas.


    All of a sudden, the clouds were thick.


    Even the silver moon in the night is quietly hiding behind the dark clouds. With the acceleration of the old man''s fingerprints, his lips are not constantly chanting. The black and gray cloth banners are buzzing and shaking, as if something is going to break out of the body.


    Zhao Jiuge was stupidly staring at the mysterious cloth banner. The strange and terrible movement made him forget to urge the fire flag attack for a time. Su Su Meimu looked at the black gray cloth flag in the hands of the old man of ten thousand corpses. When the black gray cloth flag finally began to shake violently, his eyes were unbelievable, staring at his eyes, "quick! Stop him


    After hearing Su Su Su''s cry, Zhao Jiuge came back to his senses. He quickly ran his spiritual power and urged the flag of Li Huo. The fierce flame turned into several fire snakes with fire waves, rolling toward the old man of ten thousand corpses.


    But it''s late!


    The frightened side appeared. A woman''s head was dishevelled and her skin was gray. Her seven orifices still had blood. She broke the flag and came out with nine babies of different shapes and the same gloomy spirit. For a moment, the moonlight over the night was greatly faded. Dark clouds were gathering over the banner.


    A kind of unspeakable panic and gloomy feeling made Zhao Jiuge''s scalp numb. From childhood to adulthood, when did he see such a shocking scene? The girl''s head and nine babies'' mouths also made a whimper, hovering in the void around the cloth flags, and the wind was blowing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s goose bumps are full of the whole body, heart this moment all appeared stagnation, eyes fierce a contraction.


    Su Su''s chest is also up and down at this time. Looking at the cruel and strange picture, her pleasant voice becomes a little sharp, and her expression is unbelievable: "how can you become a nine son even a mother banner! Such a creepy magic weapon, you crazy things should also be handed down! Animals. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    After sacrificing the nine sons and even the mother banner, the Wanshi old man grinned cruelly, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    All the magic weapons of heaven and earth are based on spirit, which can be divided into two kinds: good and evil. Jiuzi Lianmu banner is always an evil magic weapon. What''s more, the manufacturing method is extremely cruel and bloody. If a pregnant woman has to absorb all her blood essence and soul, she will be sacrificed for several months. Life is not as good as death. When absorbing blood essence, you have to ensure the survival of the baby. Therefore, the probability of success is one tenth.


    After the success of the first step, the pregnant woman is sacrificed for several months with the martial arts. Because the blood is connected with the baby, the blood is cut out from the stomach, and the baby is killed to draw out the soul. Thus, the woman is coerced and controlled to do the required things. Then, the children are slaughtered everywhere, and the soul is extracted and refined into magic weapons.


    Because of the problem of fitness, the failure rate of this step is particularly high. We have to find eight children and babies, and finally refine the nine son even mother banner. Try to think, how many people will be killed if the last eight children are successfully integrated into the magic weapon!


    Su Su''s chest is constantly up and down at this time. Thinking about the children who died in the hands of the ten thousand corpse old man, Su Su Su''s face is no better than Su Su Su.


    Looking at the wind gusting, nine children with different expressions, the mood is myriad. Ten thousand corpse old man shakes the handprint, and then he drinks softly in his mouth. The woman''s head is open with a big mouth of blood basin, rolling up gusts of wind and running to Zhao Jiuge.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Inspired by Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, the flickering fire in the center of the earth soars. The fire suddenly soars into the sky and immediately condenses into a fire snake. It is about to swallow the flying female head with its mouth open.


    Hum.


    Ten thousand corpse old man saw Zhao Jiuge''s movement, a slight hum, five fingers of his right hand extended his palm, palm upward, the blood red light suddenly condensed, violent and bloody waves, and then lifted up vigorously, galloping toward the fire snake melted by the fire in the center of the earth.


    A blood red palm of a spirit power of several Zhang''s size fell from the sky. With a strong wind and gloomy breath, it patted the fire snake on it. The five fingers grabbed it fiercely and grasped the body of the fire snake tightly. The fire snake ran wildly, still did not break free from the palm of his hand. Zhao Jiuge accelerated the output of spiritual power, and at the same time, the mind constantly controlled the flag of fire.


    However, the spiritual power is not as powerful as the old man of ten thousand corpses in the later period of Shangzhu Jijing. The fire of the fire snake is getting dim and smaller, and the blood red palm is still so powerful.


    All of this happened in an instant, the electric light and flint saw that the female head had already flown to Zhao Jiuge''s chest not far away, and finally stood behind her, the teeth of hate itching Su Su moved.


    "Cha."


    The Milky light is full-bodied in an instant, brilliant to the extreme, like a crescent moon standing in the sky, the soft moonlight sprinkles, dispelling the gloomy atmosphere. She turned her hand into a sword. The light of the sword hit the woman''s head, and the woman''s head flew down dozens of meters. Because of the pain, the woman''s face on her head became more ferocious and terrifying. She was about to rush up again with a roar.


    The blood red palm of his hand smashed the fire snake from the fire. The fire dissipated until it disappeared completely. Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling powerless. This is the biggest card in his hand. He did all his moves and used up all the two magic weapons in his hand. Seeing that Su Su Su moved her hand, she felt a little relieved. Then she could only gather her spiritual power and use her spiritual power to deal with Wanshi old man.


    The bright milky light repels the female head and flies backwards, but it does not hurt a cent. At this time, the sword light condensed in Zhao Jiuge''s hands waved toward the mother banner of Jiuzi company. See two people join hands, Wanshi old man did not feel pressure at all, just fidgety up, do not want to test with two younger generation.


    Then the withered and shriveled right hand took out a magic weapon. It was the black dragon whip that was successfully auctioned in the auction house. The rope like appearance was actually another magic weapon! Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s envy, he became greedy in his heart.


    After throwing the black dragon whip into the sky, the handprint trembles and controls the nine son even mother flag to attack. The black dragon whip, which was thrown into the air, swayed gently for a while, then swayed for two circles and stretched out. Like a snake, it had to move left and right towards Zhao Jiuge. Su Su Su had the heart to rescue him. But the girl blinked. This time, nine children and babies followed him.


    He was so distracted that he immediately chopped off his feet and stepped into the air like that. His eyes were fixed on the head of the girl and the nine children. The aura suddenly flashed from his body, and a force that did not belong to the old man of ten thousand corpses appeared. At this moment, the old man of ten thousand corpses was finally surprised and began to seriously look at the girl in front of him.


    Zhao Jiuge has always thought that girls are not simple, from the temperament and accessories on the body can be seen, but did not expect to be much bigger than their own has been able to stand in the sky, building a symbol of the foundation! Before I wake up from the shock in my heart, I feel that my body is tight, and the black dragon whip twines around me in an instant and binds myself tightly.


    Staring at my eyes, I tried to open up the feeling of being bound with spiritual power. But I found that when the spiritual power touched the black dragon whip, there was no reaction, and it was more and more tight. I simply stayed quiet and did not resist. Looking at the game between the two people in the sky, I just felt bitter in my heart. This is the gap of power."Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Ten consecutive milky sword lights burst out of the sky, like ten scythes in the night. They are ready to hit the female head and nine children without mistake. Accurate attack not only requires the cultivation of powerful spiritual power, but also the external control of spiritual power. It is more important to have personal talent!


    This time, the head of the woman flew farther, but still did not get any serious injury. Instead, nine children cried out because of the pain of eating, and the murky voice added a bit of strangeness. Su Su''s delicate temper came up again. Seeing that the blow had no effect, she was ready to stretch out her hairpin.


    But Wanshi old man did not give her a chance. The blood red aura of her whole body kept stretching and shrinking, and suddenly condensed two huge palms of spiritual power, which were photographed in the air. Give up the movement of reaching for the hairpin on his head, and follow the old man Wanshi to make two milky palms.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After two loud noises and four palms facing each other, the two people''s spiritual power and power are even the same! The four palms of his hands dissipated in order to dissipate the light. The ghost in the flag of Jiuzi Lianmu, like a puppet who was not afraid to fight, came up again. Looking at a head and nine ghosts, the white face showed a surprising killing intention for the first time. For the sake of the child who died miserably, and for the deeds of this heartless old man in front of his eyes, he angrily drew out the purple jade hairpin on his head ¡£


    His long black hair fell and scattered on his shoulders.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is concerned about the situation in the air, has a touch of intoxication and softness in his eyes.


    The purple jade hairpin is about the size of a palm, and the surface of the hairpin is constantly flowing back and forth. It looks extraordinary and noble in the pure white palm. Holding the hairpin in the right hand, he gently waves at Zhao Jiuge from a commanding position. The purple streamer crosses the black dragon whip on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Click..."


    With a light sound, the tough black whip was easily broken by the aura of the hairpin. Zhao Jiuge was envious, jealous and resentful at this time. He looked at others and his own family background. He felt inferior.


    "I''m going to kill you, old man, for heaven''s sake today." Words gnashing teeth, can not cover the cold killing intention, chest because of anger ups and downs, with shaking there are two sharp breasts.


    "Ha ha, just because you are a little girl who wants to kill me, I''ve done all my bad things, and now I''m not living well. I can''t see that your accomplishments at a young age are comparable to my husband''s, and there are a lot of treasures in your hands. Today, I''m going to suck your blood essence first, and then draw your soul out to be my weapon." He laughs wildly and does not conceal his miserable behavior.


    Su Su has been held in the palm of his hand from childhood to adulthood. When have you ever heard that someone sucks his blood essence, he has to draw his soul alive! For a moment, there was anger in my heart.


    Without nonsense, he continued to wave the purple hairpin in his hand, and his long black dress and clothes made a sound. It''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to watch the good play at the bottom. At this time, she looks at Su Su with great interest, but she has a different side.


    The purple halo brought out the startling breath and went straight to Jiuzi Lianmu banner. The black and gray cloth flag was still standing in the void and trembled slightly. The old man of ten thousand corpses did not expect that Su Su Su would directly bypass the female head and the nine ghosts to directly attack the body of Jiuzi Lianmu banner. He was unprepared and flustered to release his spiritual power to block the purple streamer.


    However, the speed of purple streamer was too fast. The old man could only open his halo to attack the body of the nine son company''s mother flag. As soon as the purple streamer touched the nine son company''s mother flag, it immediately wrapped it. After the sound of crackling after the impact, it could see that the originally hanging nine son company''s mother flag had fallen to the ground, and the black gray cloth flag had been broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The sharp piercing sound came from the mouth of the woman''s head, and the cry was shrill. Then the ghosts of nine children floating around the body also gave out a hideous whine, and the color of the gray soul body was constantly dimmed. Two smaller child ghosts were even directly dissipated by this blow. Finally, due to the lack of spiritual support, the seven ghosts and the female head He got into the nine son company banner that fell to the ground.


    "Listen, no matter what forces are behind you, whose children or disciples are, I must absorb your blood essence alive today, and draw out my soul to make up for the loss of my nine son even mother flag!" Seeing that the young girl was not weaker than herself, and her magic weapon was so extraordinary, the old man of ten thousand corpses was a fool and understood that the girl in front of her was not an ordinary person. The broken of his beloved nine son even his mother flag completely angered his heart. At the moment, he was as mad as a man with red eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When the sound of the clear bell came, the old man of ten thousand corpses took out another bell, which was bigger than that of the skinny man yesterday, and it was slightly different. The color of brass on the surface of the bell was twined with several gorgeous colors, just like an enlarged soul call bell.


    See ten thousand corpse old man''s action, Zhao Jiuge burst out a curse, how many magic weapons this old guy has, in the end there is no end, his heart is greatly unbalanced up.The sound of the clear bell is still going on, but I don''t know when, there is an extra person on the opposite side of Zhao Jiuge. To be exact, it is a zombie. His skin is shriveled, his body is stiff, and his eyes are empty. The rest are similar to ordinary people, but there is no vitality, and there is a bit more gloomy smell of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Everything in heaven and earth has a spirit, so this vast land also breeds one thing, that is, zombies!


    The origin of zombies is that people are buried in the earth. Because the land is full of aura or some strange spiritual veins, the corpses are buried but not rotten. After a period of aura breeding, the so-called zombies are formed.


    The first stage of zombies is called white stiff. A few years after the corpse went down to the ground, after the cultivation of spiritual power, the whole body began to grow long velvet white hair. The body was stiff and slow, and it was particularly easy to deal with. It was afraid of the sun.


    The zombies in the second phase are called black and stiff. After a long time of sucking the blood essence of animals, the white stiff took off his white hair and replaced it with a few inch long black hair. At this time, he was still afraid of the sun and fire, and his action was very slow. But he began to be afraid of animals. He liked to suck blood essence, but he avoided people and did not dare to fight with people directly. However, people were often in sleep and were secretly sucked by black stiffness Liquid.


    The third stage of zombies is called green hair stiff, also known as jumping stiff. After several decades of blood sucking, the black hair on his body faded, which was the same as that when he was buried. However, the black fingernails on his hands turned green. When they became green, they were able to run and jump, and they were quick to move. At the same time, their strength was so great that even the barking dog could not make a sound when they met the green stiff hair.


    The fourth stage of zombies is called purple stiff, also known as flying stiff. From the green hair stiff absorption of the dark moon and evolution, often hundreds of years of existence, vertical jump like flying, a jump more than ten meters, absorbing people''s soul without leaving trauma, has become a hot weather.


    The zombies in the fifth stage are close to being demons, and they are called "zombies". After hundreds of years, the appearance became more and more ferocious. It can be said that the green face and fangs eat people''s Luosha, and they can also change their body and appearance to confuse people. They can kill dragons, and the world can extradite the God of plague. Thus, the plague of dry days occurs. As soon as the drought comes out, the land will be thousands of miles away.


    The last kind of zombie legend exists, named "Gui". The scope of the corpse that has been separated can be compared with that of the immortal. It is said that this dynasty has appeared once since ancient times.


    At this time, the old man of ten thousand corpses stood in the void with his eyes slightly closed. He kept saying something in his mouth. His right hand controlled the soul call bell, and a trace of his own mind controlled the psychic corpse at the bottom. The psychic zombie was originally just an ordinary green haired zombie who had been sucking blood essence in Luan Fen gang for decades, but he happened to be a long-term practitioner here I met you.


    The old man of ten thousand corpses had been dealing with corpses for a long time, and his cultivation skills were evil and gloomy. Seeing the green haired zombie, he immediately thought about it, and then spent a lot of spiritual materials to refine the green haired zombie. And it turned out to be what it is now.


    Yin Qi is all over the body, eyes are red as cinnabar, fingers are like crooked hooks, teeth are exposed, lips are like sharp blades, kissing and booing, and bloody nose. Taking spiritual power as food, the old man of ten thousand corpses feeds with his own blood essence every day. At the critical moment, he attaches his mind to the body of the spirit loving zombies and controls his body to kill people.


    The wind was blowing.


    Like a vicious dog, the psychic zombie leaped forward with a strong smell of blood. Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He tumbled down and rolled under his feet. His black silk clothes were stained with a little mud, and his hair was a little scattered in front of his forehead.


    After falling into the air, the psychic zombie suddenly turned 180 degrees and stretched out his hands. His red eyes continued to leap forward with bloodthirsty light. Zhao Jiuge looked at his sharp fingernails a foot long. He felt a little cold in his heart. His right hand flashed a few flashes, forming a long sword. A sword light instantly shot down on the ghost zombies.


    "Bang bang."


    The sword light only makes a dull sound, and the Spirit Light splashes. However, the ghost Zombie''s body just shakes slightly, which does not affect the speed of its progress. Zhao Jiuge''s cheek at this time feels the pain of the Yin wind. He is unprepared and can only watch the sharp fingers and claws of the psychic zombies continue to enlarge!


    At the critical moment, Su Su Su moved. The purple jade hairpin in his hand rolled up to the ghost zombie with noble and gorgeous streamer. He pushed the zombie back a few steps and pulled two scratches on the underground soil.


    Su taut face on the more dignified, the hand of this hairpin is called Purple Jade glazed shuttle. It''s a relic left by Susu''s mother when she was young, and its power is a little worse than those immortal tools, because there is no spirit in it, but it is also the top treasure in the level of magic weapon and aura.


    I didn''t expect that Ziyu glazed shuttle just beat the psychic zombie backward, and it didn''t hurt at all. She gently lifted Zhao Jiuge up. A pair of spiritually beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge and revealed concern about "are you ok?"


    He patted the soil on his body, gently shook his head, and looked at the psychic zombie with a bad look. His chest did not know whether he was angry or was chased by the psychic zombies for a long time. All of them were in a slight fluctuation, and then he yelled, "today there is he but I, I have no him!"


    "Puffing."


    Su Su, who had a solemn and worried face, suddenly burst into a smile. In her lover''s eyes, she even looked like Zhao Jiuge when she was angry. At this time, Su Su Su felt that she was so cute and her eyes were smiling.


    The old man of ten thousand corpses is still standing on the void, his eyes are slightly closed, and his mouth is chanting words. However, with the rhythm of the bell and the acceleration of words, the movements of the psychic zombies become sensitive. Zhao Jiuge looked at his embarrassed appearance, but regardless of the three seven twenty-one, the body aura does not seem to get, turbulent condensation outside.Gather the spirit into a sword, and step forward in a big stride. In his hand, he wields the sword condensed by the spirit light, and slashes towards the soul loving zombies fiercely.


    "Bang, bang,..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s hand was numb. Because of the elasticity, he still stepped back a few steps. On the contrary, the zombies, who were addicted to spirits, walked steadily and did not falter. His face was numb, but his shriveled skin left a few white marks. Zhao Jiuge raised his mouth and laughed at himself. The spiritual power in the early stage of the spiritual realm could not even shake the other party.


    Zhao Jiuge, who didn''t know about it, knew that the psychic zombie was originally made of green fur zombies. The body was made of copper, iron and various hard materials added by the old man of ten thousand corpses. His body was even more indestructible. Even the old man tried to attack the flesh of the corpse with his own spiritual power!


    However, psychic zombies also have a fatal weakness, that is, their bodies are strong but they don''t have intelligence. Every time they operate, the old man of ten thousand corpses needs to control with a trace of their own mind, and they also need to cooperate with the skills and the soul call bell. However, they lose their flexibility and can only control the psychic zombies to attack.


    Supporting Zhao Jiuge to stand still, Su Su squints his eyes and flashes his face. At the moment when Zhao Jiuge attacked the psychic zombie, he clearly saw something strange. It turns out that when Zhao Jiuge accumulated his spiritual power, the magic sword light fell on the ghosts, and the gray Yin Qi floating around him shrank tightly.


    Then the aura color on the body was obviously dimmed for a moment. It seemed that it was the skill of relieving force, which was equivalent to Zhao Jiuge''s great strength. Only seven points fell into the body of the psychic zombie and resisted with his strong body, while the other three points were absorbed by himself and converted into his own spiritual power to supplement and consume!


    This discovery immediately made Su Su Hua look pale. With his eyes closed and his face full of grimace, the old man of ten thousand corpses thought that he should know what I am. You are still a little tender and want to clean me up with some treasures. Is it that I am a vegetarian.


    This refined spirit loving zombie has always been the proud work of Wanshi old man. Since it was successfully refined, it has been rarely used. There are many people who can threaten to use it in the vicinity of Dongyang City. Occasionally, it is called "going all the way" and can easily deal with thorny friars.


    In front of her body, there were gusts of wind, tall and powerful, and with sharp claws, the zombies swept in front of them. Su Su Su decided to try her discovery this time.


    Instead of using the purple jade glaze shuttle, he directly used his own spiritual power. The spiritual power of building the foundation environment instantly condensed to the palm of the hand. The pace of the spirit loving zombies was getting closer and closer, and the disgusting smell of bloody corpses became more and more strong. However, Su Su Su''s eyes did not blink, and still gathered the spiritual power from the palm of his hand, which made him feel great.


    Seven meters, five meters, three meters, in the next second, when the psychic zombie was about to touch his black long skirt, he saw the white and tender hands lift up slightly, and a flipped palm with the supernatural power of startling power suddenly patted down. A magic light condensed into a magnified palm, with a piercing whistling sound, was startled by Zhao Jiuge I hit the psychic zombie in my eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was standing behind Su Su, only felt his ears swell and lost his voice for a short time. Huge palm hard hit the Zombie''s body, the wave of spiritual power, blowing the long black hair of Su Su shawl, rippling up, revealing the white, tender and beautiful neck like a white swan.


    Zhao Jiuge looked from the side, Su Su''s side face was a little heroic in this moment, and the previously abused dog like fire suddenly disappeared. At this time, his face was intoxicated and immersed in Su Su''s temperament.


    "Bang..."


    The huge palm fell on the Zombie''s body. This time, it didn''t retreat, but the legs were forced into the soil. The dark gray smoke floating on the body was dim. On the shriveled and strange face, the dull expression finally moved. Because of the pain, there was a little ferocious.


    "Haha, I thought you were so invincible that you didn''t believe that evil!" In a flash, Su Su Su regained her charming and lovely nature. Her witty words made Zhao Jiuge smile.


    "Puffing."


    Ten thousand corpse old man spits out thin blood, and a trace of spirit reposes on the body of the psychic zombie. But now the psychic zombie is shocked by the fierce spiritual power, which causes the old man Wanshi to bite back and hurt his mind. Even the movement of right hand ringing the bell is forced to stop.


    Seeing that the severe damage is effective for the strange ghost zombie in front of her, Su Su''s jade face is tense, and a stronger spiritual power spreads out. It seems that she has condensed into the appearance of a huge sword. This time, Su Su Su decides to destroy the corpse with its strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The scene of dark clouds gradually scattered around, and the silver moon covered by the dark clouds began to show a soft light. With the rich light on Su Su Su''s body surface, the ripples visible to the naked eye in the air were slightly fluctuating.


    When the milky color of the condensed lightsaber becomes dazzling and bright to the extreme, it is like a sunrise and a just emerged silver moon, one in the sky and the other on the ground, echoing in the distance. The gentle aura wave dispelled the gloomy and bloody atmosphere around.


    The spirit damaged Wanshi old man did not have the proud expression just now. Looking at the rising momentum of Su Su Su, a sense of danger suddenly rose to his heart. He did not dare to look down on the younger generation, and his face struggled. Then his eyes were fierce, and a mouthful of blood essence spurted into the mouth of the psychic zombie. After the blood essence was ejected, his face, which was dry and bloodless, was even paler.


    The psychic zombie sniffed and felt the smell of spiritual power and blood essence. Greedily, he sucked in. A trace of emotion appeared in his empty eyes. The scars on his body due to Su Su''s attack are also recovering gradually.


    The old man of ten thousand corpses feeds this psychic zombie with his own blood essence every day, and his mind gradually integrates with the psychic zombie. At the critical moment, regardless of his body''s comfort, he only hoped to get rid of the two younger generation as soon as possible. Su Su Su''s fluctuation could even endanger himself at this time.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The sound of the clear and strange soul call bell rings again and again, and the invisible strange wave comes into the mind, with vertigo and pain at the starting point. And the old man of ten thousand corpses looked at Su Su Su''s chest, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Cheep..."


    A sharp scream of the psychic zombie is no longer empty eyes. At this time, it is full of fierce light and bloodthirsty greed. It stretches two long and sharp claws and rolls up the wind. The feet are heavy. The dirt road on the ground is trampled deeply, leaving footprints.


    The spiritual power in the body quickly flies away. While absorbing the aura to supplement the consumption of spiritual power, the Dantian Neide array quickly releases the aura in the body, which has long been unable to keep pace with the rhythm. Some psychic zombies rush in, so that Su Su Su does not have any hesitation. The bright sword light mercilessly strangles and kills the psychic zombies.


    There is no earth shaking sound, nor dazzling collision out of dazzling aura, all so quiet, small movement some terrible. The long claws of zombie song are only a few feet away from Su Su, which makes Su Su''s face feel sharp and cold, and his whole body still maintains the posture of that moment.


    The Milky lightsaber fell on the body, still firm, and did not step back. It was just that the strong copper skin and iron bone met the light saber condensed by elements, and it even penetrated into the cut tofu. The Milky lightsaber fell on the zombies like ice and snow melting.


    Gusts of stench and disgust came to his face. The supernatural power of Su Su in the upper body of the psychic zombie broke through, and the scattered viscera and intestines fell out. Then, with a loud crash, the body fell backward, and the psychic corpse made by the old man of ten thousand corpses was destroyed in this way.


    But at this time, the vegetarians were not much better. Their faces were pale, and the spiritual power load output for a long time led to the spiritual power in the body was not good now, and the symptoms of exhaustion began to appear.


    The old man of ten thousand corpses and the spirit loving zombies depend on each other. Now, the spirit loving zombies are destroyed, and the old man is strongly attacked. His physical condition also causes great damage. First, his son is killed, and then the magic weapon of Jiuzi company''s mother flag is damaged. Finally, the spirit corpse that he feeds with blood essence every day is destroyed.


    In addition, he was injured and couldn''t bear such a blow any more. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood into the air. He coughed violently in his chest. He lost his mind. He could no longer stand in the sky and fell to the ground. His old eyes were staring at Su Su Su with hatred. His eyes like a poisonous snake made Su Su shudder.


    Endure the heartache of the heart, work hard to work the spiritual power in the body, regardless of the pain of the body, the killing intention appears in the eyes, and the fierce light breaks out. The blood red spirit turned into a sea of blood. Under the night, the waves rolled and several swept over to Su Su Su''s body. They wrapped Su Su Su around like a net, and they were about to touch Su Su Su''s body.


    The spirit power is not good, and the already crumbling Su Su didn''t expect that the Wanshi old man still had the ability to make such a violent blow, and his face was suddenly shocked. His beautiful eyes could only watch the blood red light coming from his face, running the little residual in his body. As soon as the spirit power was released from the body, the blood light all over the sky had already fallen.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, Su Su Su''s petite body was submerged in a flash of blood. The place where she stood had become a huge earth pit. The soil splashed on the slope of the pit, and Su Su Su was lying on the slope of the pit. Because of the protection of the purple jade glazed shuttle, there were no scars on her body, but there were serious injuries to the internal organs Damage of meridians.


    The whole person is in a coma in the past, delicate face, eyes closed, face appeared painful look, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyelashes subconsciously vibrated a few times. Looking at his own desperate blow, Su Su Su fell to the ground. The old man gave a cruel smile, because when he laughed, his movements involved the internal organs, and there was a violent cough. The whole person was very depressed.After seeing the pain on Su Su Su''s face and the bleak appearance of her body falling to the ground, the old man of ten thousand corpses was standing in vain at this time, and his disgusting expression of dispirited because he exhausted his spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were red and his delicate face was full of ferocity. He roared and yelled. His legs turned into meteors and quickly stepped forward. He carried the spirit power in his body. Several flashes appeared. The light yellow spirit power twined and jumped between his hands.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is full of killing spirit, the vain old man with ten thousand corpses can''t move any more than a little strength. However, there is no fear or timidity on his face. He just smiles faintly. Smile with a bit of relief, their own blood stained hands do not know how many innocent, how many evil things have been done.


    There is still a trace of indifference in the smile. Maybe when his beloved son dies, his heart seems to die with him. All his efforts are on his son. Without him, even if he has the magic power, there is no fun in life. Now many magic weapons are destroyed and the corpse is destroyed. Before he is about to die, there is no rage or complaint.


    They just accept the reality in a flat mood, because they are the old man with ten thousand corpses. Even before they die, they have to stand up and face it calmly. Even if they are a villain, their dignity will not allow them to have an ugly side.


    "Click."


    Wantonly pale gold aura with Zhao Jiuge''s action instantly captured Wanshi old man''s shriveled and wrinkled face. His head fell to the ground with a crisp sound. His neck was broken and his head was separated from his body. After standing for a few seconds, his body fell powerless, confirming that the livelihood of the insane Wanshi old man was dissipated. Zhao Jiuge turned around in a hurry to explore the elements in the pit In the case of plain.


    "Prime, prime." Zhao Jiuge cried out with worry and anxiety and shook Su Su Su''s body. However, Su Su still closed her eyes, her face was pale, and she looked a little bit miserable. She had no words. Panic in Zhao Jiuge heart pounding.


    Because of a moment of anxiety, the eyes were moist, some red and swollen. After a long time, he just looked at him and couldn''t do anything about it. Suddenly, he thought that in Mo''s house, Mo Longjie had given himself three blue magic pills. One of them was eaten when he was practicing the Golden Dragon. There were still two left in the jade bottle. Thinking of this Zhao Jiu singer, he took out the jade bottle with blue elixir in a hurry.


    Take out the jade bottle and take a breath of relief. There was a blue elixir everywhere. Suddenly, the air was filled with a light fragrance of medicine. Zhao Jiuge took a strong breath, only to feel refreshed. Originally, two were intended to be reserved for breaking through the building foundation and cultivating the second golden dragon. However, at this time, he could not care so much about Su Su Su''s comfort.


    She pursed her mouth tightly, and her eyes were a little reluctant, but she resolutely put a blue elixir into Su Su Su''s mouth. The blue Lingdan melted in the mouth because of Su Su''s coma. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge slightly frowned, and then struggled for a moment. She kissed Su Su Su''s lips like that, and her heart pounded.


    Sticking out her tongue and prying open Su Su Su''s shell teeth, the liquid of lanlingdan flowed down Su Su''s throat. The girl''s body fragrance stimulated Zhao Jiuge''s nostrils. Besides the medicine fragrance of lanlingdan, there was also sweetness in the girl''s mouth.


    Aware of his action at this time, he raised his head, withdrew from this indecent position, and his face was flushed. The chest gently ups and downs, rough breathing just because of kissing and hold breath, feel his own hot face, inexplicably oneself ha ha silly smile, think this is the first time such a close girl, and then see lying in the arms of the injured Su, smile again.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Jiuge secretly estimated that the effect of the medicine should be played. He gently shook Su Su Su, and looked at Su Su Su gently in his eyes. His tone was gentle, "Su Su Su, Su Su Su, you wake up."


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was secretly disappointed, thinking whether it was because the injury was too heavy, and lanlingdan had no effect on Su Su, a joking voice sounded in his ear.


    "Shake what to shake, isn''t it still dead? I guess it''s almost as good if you''re shaking it down!" Voice weak, but no matter when it is still jiaoman appearance, see Su Su do not know when slowly opened closed eyes, face weak, eyes are bright looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, full of worry and anxiety, heard Su Su''s voice, and his face immediately turned rainy and sunny. He asked in a loud voice, "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Su Su, lying in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, gently shakes her head. Then, as if she found something strange, she said with a startled smile, "look at your red and moist eyes. A big man will not cry, ha ha ha." Corner of the mouth, pale smile on the banter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s happy face suddenly stiffened when she saw Su Su wake up. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times. She raised her right hand and pretended to scratch her hair. Her lips opened slightly and trembled a few times. Originally, she wanted to refute a few words. But seeing Su Su Su''s weak and haggard appearance, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, so she said it.


    But at this time, Zhao Jiuge, who was focused on Su Su''s safety, didn''t find it at all. Su Su''s ear root was red. Just now, because the old man''s attack was too strong, he was stunned by surprise. Then he woke up in a daze. Zhao Jiuge took out the jade bottle and took out the blue elixir to feed himself.


    At that time, lying in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, he not only felt very comfortable, but also had the coyness of a girl, so he pretended to be in a coma. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge saw that Lan Lingdan was not swallowed in his mouth, but he directly kissed him and pried his teeth with his tongue. Su Su, who had never talked to men too much, was forced to kiss by Zhao Jiuge, and his brain was lost for a moment.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was not to blame for the situation at that time, Susu felt so ashamed that she retreated. Su Su''s heart couldn''t help jumping up and began to relive the taste of kissing just now. Why was she kissing for the first time. It''s not easy to feel that he''s retreating from the shy state just now. Zhao Jiuge is shaking himself again. Taking advantage of this step, he hides the girl''s mind and wakes up.


    Su Su looks at Zhao Jiuge, who is honest and honest at the moment. She smiles and sighs in her heart. She is really a wood.


    Zhao Jiuge was sitting on the slope of the pit, Su Su Su''s back was against Zhao Jiuge''s arms, and his head was against Zhao Jiuge''s chest. In this way, the two kept ambiguous movements, each with his own mind, and stayed quietly. If there was not a spirit corpse with a stomach opened and an old man without a head full of evil, this moment would be a wonderful picture.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people are silent for a while, because just now secretly kisses Su Su Zhao Jiuge, feel a little embarrassed, summon up courage gently say "that Is your body better? This blue elixir has a good effect. If you feel comfortable, you should cross your legs quickly to absorb spiritual power. " Because of the tension, they all stuttered.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance, Su Su Su couldn''t help but turn his eyes and scold him secretly. This wood really destroys the atmosphere! But people have said so, the girl''s reserve can not still rely on other people''s arms.


    He turned up and threw a white eye at Zhao Jiuge, so he sat on the ground with his knees slightly folded to check his injury, and then the spirit power of Lan Ling Dan was cultivated. Zhao Jiuge was left alone. She was a little puzzled, disturbing her hair and wondering where she had been provoked.


    Her chest is gently undulating. When Su Su Su sees her trauma, there is nothing wrong with her, but her internal meridians are slightly damaged, her spiritual power is a little exhausted, and there is no big problem with the rest.


    It turns out that when the old man with ten thousand corpses hit her fiercely and the blood red spirit power was about to touch Su Su''s body, a strong light curtain burst out automatically to protect Su Su. This magic weapon is a relic left by Su Su Su''s mother. It can not only attack but also defend, but also attack and defend.


    Just because he was about to be attacked, Su Su Su subconsciously moved the little residual spiritual power in his body and waved his palm to resist. It happened that part of the spiritual power entered the body and destroyed the meridians. Now a blue magic pill was swallowed, and only a warm current was flowing in the Dantian area. He no longer thought about the love between children and girls. He put aside his thoughts and began to absorb the cultivation skills With the spirit power, the spirit power flows along with the route of the great week, and the damaged meridians are gradually recovering.


    Seeing that Su Su Su gradually entered the state of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge sat on one side and became bored. After a while of wild thinking, he felt bored. Then he sat cross legged and practiced. During this period, he had been fighting fiercely and didn''t settle down to practice.


    He restrained his mind and inspected the situation in his body. The Golden Dragon had been damaged before. At this time, he was sitting in the elixir field, listless. The old injury of the internal meridians has been improved. He thought, after a few days of practice, he can break through and try to see if he can cultivate a second golden dragon. In this way, he can protect himself Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to be abused everywhere.


    The spiritual power in his body moves with the skill. After several days of war, he feels tired. Zhao Jiuge sits still and practices.


    A few hours later, the cock crowed.


    In the distance, the fish belly was exposed, and the sky was dim and bright.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly awakened by a chicken crow. Then he stepped back from the state of practice and stood up. He stretched himself out and breathed the fresh air as soon as possible. He felt fresh and lively again.


    Last night, there were a lot of exciting noises at the entrance of the village, all kinds of blasts, and the strange sound of the wind crying and howling. No one from every household in the village rushed out to watch the scene and find out the situation. Because some days ago, people in the village and nearby villages were in panic, and those who went to ask for the Taoist priest in the nearby towns had not returned, so they could not restrain themselves at home Move.


    In the latter half of the night, there was no sound, although every household was curious about what happened. They tossed and turned in bed, waiting for the morning light to go out to satisfy their curiosity, but they didn''t sleep.Now the crow of the rooster sounded, and the day was just dim and bright. The old and young men and women in the village ran to the entrance of the village one after another. There was no such excitement in the Spring Festival.


    When people see the spirit corpse that stinks and rots at the entrance of the village, people look very frightened. They are all in fear of what kind of monster it is. Parents with children quickly cover their children''s eyes.


    After several hours of practice, Su Su Su recovered most of his injuries, but his delicate face was still morbid and pale, and did not fully recover.


    Not long ago, the village was surrounded by people, and even the people who heard the news from the nearby villages came to the village. They all gathered here. Later, people found that there was a headless old man, the old man with ten thousand corpses.


    Seeing the young girls standing on one side, the crowd all pointed and talked. At this time, the old man with white hair and bent back, who led Zhao Jiuge Su Su to the village yesterday, went forward a few steps and asked what happened last night. And his face was dignified, staring at them suspiciously.


    Zhao Jiuge truthfully told the old man what happened last night, and told the villagers that the ghost was actually the old man with ten thousand corpses. Because he practiced magic weapons and skills, pregnant women and lost children were cruelly sacrificed by him.


    After hearing this, the white haired old man looked sad and indignant, but he was still staring at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su closely, as if they were not good people, and the practice was too mysterious for these ordinary village names.


    When Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how to explain, the crowd consciously dodged an aisle and four people walked into the crowd.


    The head was wearing a purple gold Taoist crown, wearing a blue and white Taoist robe, twisting his long white beard. He was an old Taoist with a thin face and a long white beard. He looked like an old Taoist who was 50 or 60 years old.


    Standing next to him was a middle-aged man in an ordinary white Mandarin coat, with buttons open, big ears and big back. He did not know whether it was because he was on the road or hot. There appeared beads of sweat like soybeans on his face, which seemed to be a village name.


    The old Taoist priest was followed by two Taoist children about the same age as Zhao Jiuge. They were all wearing blue and white Taoist robes, with hair tied up and ordinary cloth crowns. Their faces were pale and reddish. The one on the left was holding a duster, while the one on the right was holding a sword wrapped in shark skin. The handle of the sword was inlaid with a spirit stone.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the old Taoist didn''t hold a peach wood sword in his hand, but his breath was familiar. He didn''t like the ordinary people''s turbid spirit, but a breath of dust. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He was also an immortal, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand how the immortal practitioners started their business.


    The four people walked into the crowd. The middle-aged man in a white Mandarin coat wiped the sweat on his forehead with his right hand. He panted and said to the old man with gray hair and bent back, "village head, I''ve invited you as soon as the gate of the town was sealed last night, which delayed the whole night. Today, we''ll be here as soon as it''s light."


    The Taoist named Yiqing walked into the crowd, staring at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su with bright eyes, and then with a faint smile, he stepped forward and said with full breath, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet two people of the same path here, and they were still young. Once the old Taoist priest was clear, they could sit down in the Taoist temple of poverty and have a little talk. ¡±


    the spirit of immortality, the friendly smile and the unaffected posture make people feel good.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is stupid, for a while, his face is full of smile, but he doesn''t know how to go on. To the side of Su Su Su, he gently points his head and glances at Zhao Jiuge. "That''s a long way to go. I''d better help the villagers deal with the matter here."


    Smell speech a clear Taoist priest nodded, turned to the head of the village with white hair and bent back and asked what happened in the village. When he saw the spirit corpse and the decapitated old man, he couldn''t help but lose his color. "Boundless heaven, do evil things, in the end or taste the bitter fruit."


    Then I saw the situation in the field, and the soil on the ground was no longer intact. In addition to a huge pit, there was a ditch more than ten meters long, which was hard hit by spiritual power. Yiqing Taoist priest twisted his long white beard and thought in silence, but his heart was shocked by the strength of the two young girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    After pondering for a while, Taoist priest Yiqing ordered the nearby villagers to find a place to bury the corpse of the old man. As for the spirit loving zombies, they were poisonous and could not be disposed of at will. They tried to resist the disgusting smell of corpses and pulled out a bright yellow jade gourd. Then a burst of fire broke into the sky, and the corpse''s body crackled. At this time, Zhao Jiuge looked at the green jade gourd and greedy.


    With the strong smell of rotten corpses, the surrounding crowd kept retreating, and a thick gray smoke rose and floated into the air. When all the things were finished, the tense face of the Taoist priest was softened.


    Later, he told the villagers around that the haunted things were due to the devils and evil ways practised in this place. Now that the evil spirits have been eliminated, there is no need to worry about them in the future. The crowd suddenly cheered and were frightened for many days. Now that the truth of the matter has been found out, people are subconsciously brimming with happy smiles.


    Su Su and Zhao Jiuge, who have been standing beside them quietly, see the cheers and smiling faces of the villagers. They also show their smiling faces. Zhao Jiuge also has a sense of achievement in his heart. When he is strong, he hopes that if he can take the girl around him to travel all over the mountains and rivers, in addition to making the world a bad thing, it would be a wonderful thing.


    Qingrong town.


    It is a small town hundreds of miles away from Dongyang City. It is a small town with only a few hundred families. However, the street is full of people, shops and cooking smoke. People come and go. Zhao Jiuge, who has been spending time in the wild today, suddenly has a feeling of passing away.


    After more than half a day''s journey, Yiqing Taoist priest with Zhao Jiuge and Su Su finally came to take Qingrong town. Along the way, Taoist priest Yiqing kept telling stories about the people nearby and the strange and interesting things in the neighborhood, which made Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su laugh happily. Later, Zhao Jiuge was suspicious. This Taoist priest was too enthusiastic.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on their bodies, but they didn''t change their color, breath and sweat all the way.


    Stepping on the bluestone bricks on the road of Qingrong Town, you can feel the surrounding atmosphere of traffic and traffic, accompanied by a girl with a unique appearance. Zhao Jiuge is in a rare mood to relax, inexplicably happy.


    At this time, a few dog barks were heard not far from the road ahead. From far to near, people on the roadside fled one after another. Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see a child running in front of them. When he was about to run to the crowd, he was afraid that someone was blocking the road in front of him. He suddenly got flustered and fell down on the blue stone brick on the ground.


    The bluestone bricks on the road didn''t come because of the long and uneven age. When the child got up again, his hands had been wiped on the ground with blood dripping. After the skin was abraded, the flesh and blood were blurred. Two wolf dogs, about the same height as children, ran after them. Their eyes were shining and their sharp white teeth were exposed.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the child in front of him. His clothes were shabby and his face was all vegetable. He was skinny and skinny. It was as if a gust of wind could blow him down. Even if his palm was covered with blood, he tightly grasped the cloth bag on his waist with his hand. His little hands were flushed with force.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes take advantage of the children''s waist cloth bag gap to see, just some cold dishes meat bones, there are a few people bit a few steamed bread.


    When the child got up, he saw that the road ahead was blocked by Zhao Jiuge, and the two wolf dogs behind him were coming like the wind. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or had pain in his hands. He shivered all over his body. His eyes were full of begging, fear and panic.


    I don''t know how long he ran. Zhao Jiuge looked at the child''s exhausted appearance, and his breath in his chest was like the sound of pulling a bellows when the kitchen stove was on fire.


    "Well, you little beggar, how dare you come to the backyard and steal dog food!"


    Two wolfhounds had already chased after them. They kept barking in front of the children. It seemed that they would bite the children at any time. The panic stricken children were even more frightened. Behind the two big wolfhounds, a fat man spattered with saliva, pointing at the child is a random scolding, this fat man reminds Zhao Jiuge of Wang Dazhuang!


    The fat man''s appearance makes Zhao Jiuge look more and more like the bully in the village before, Wang Dazhuang! A silk coat, with two jade beads in his left hand, is spinning and playing. There is also a jade pendant hanging around his waist. He has a big belly and a big bulge. His face is full of oil. It is in contrast with the image of a little beggar.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether it was because his hatred of Wang Dazhuang had not subsided, or because he felt sympathy for the encounter of the little beggar in front of him. He also thought that he had to experience something when he was a child, and his chest was also surging.


    Zhao Jiuge was poor and used to it when he was young. In order to make a living, he went to the mountain to hunt for a living. How could he not know that the little beggar in front of him would steal other people''s surplus food just because he wanted to live. Even so, he would not be able to eat a full meal in a few days.


    Looking at this fat man who looks like Wang Dazhuang with oil on his face and the sharp white teeth of two wolf dogs, Zhao Jiuge feels that he can''t control his emotions. He seems to be going back to the night when Wang Dazhuang was killed. He got mad and couldn''t help a stream of blood gushing from his chest."Go away!"


    A few steps to protect live in front of the little beggar, to that greasy face of the fat man a angry scold.


    Yeah? The fat man was slightly stunned. Then he found out that there was no such person as Zhao Jiuge in Qingrong town. He thought that he was from other villages. He immediately sneered at him and said, "you want to meddle in your own business, and don''t ask me who I am, Luo Fugui!"


    Extremely arrogant! After a pause, the tone then said to the two wolf dogs, "bite him."


    In the fat man''s roar, two big wolfhounds roared again, kicking their hind legs, jumping their front legs, opening their sharp teeth, and biting Zhao Jiuge with fierce light. Just as Luo Fugui put his hands around his chest and sneered scornfully on his face, he thought that when he would let Zhao Jiuge and the little beggar learn to climb on the ground, or kneel down to beg for mercy, the scene in front of him froze the sneer that had not subsided on Luo Fugui''s face.


    "Dog bullies people!" Voice without a trace of emotion, full of cold killing!


    After that, Zhao Jiuge frowned and kicked his right foot so hard that the wolf dog flew backward for more than ten meters, falling on the bluestone brick, and then sliding for more than ten meters. It was just when Zhao Jiuge was preparing to fight against Luo Fugui.


    "Amitabha, let''s just let it go." Yiqing Taoist priest twirled his long beard and walked out without expression. Then he looked at Luo Fugui and said in a crisp voice, "it turns out that it''s Luo Fugui, the owner of shixiangju restaurant. Can you give me a thin face? It''s a matter of no matter."


    Seeing the Taoist priest Yi Qing suddenly coming forward, Luo Fugui was startled. Then he looked respectful and bowed his back. He flattered him and said, "it turned out to be Taoist priest Yiqing. Since Taoist priest Yiqing has opened his mouth, of course, that''s it." Seeing the Taoist priest Yiqing nodding gently, Luo Fugui quickly turned around and led another big wolf dog to leave along the street. Fart didn''t dare to put a, in fact, don''t say a clear Taoist priest''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s magic power once, also shocked Luo Fugui!


    Then Yiqing Taoist priest turned around and comforted Zhao Jiuge, who was angry in the sky. "OK, Jiuge, this is the way in the world. When the wicked do evil, they will not get good results after death." There''s nothing to worry about with such people. Su Su also comes forward to persuade Zhao Jiuge in a soft voice, and decides to have a good chat with Zhao Jiuge tonight.


    Without paying attention to them, he bent down and looked at the timid appearance of the little beggar. His voice gently comforted him, "I lost the things in the bag. I''ll take you to eat later." The little beggar looked at Zhao Jiuge with his eyes wide open. He might feel that the elder brother in front of him didn''t look kind. He could not help nodding and agreed to go with the stranger.


    Holding the hand of the little beggar, he ignored the Taoist priest Yiqing and Su Su took the lead. Su Su was a little helpless. The wood of emotion was angry with himself!


    Daoism in the southwest of Qingrong town.


    In front of the Taoist temple, there is a grey stone archway door several feet high in front of the Taoist temple. On both sides are stone carvings of two lions. Behind the gate is a double empty red gate with the pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish on the wall. Above the gate is a gold plaque with three large characters printed on it, namely qingxuanguan.


    When they came to the door, two slightly older Taoists on both sides of the Red Gate leaned back and bent over, gesturing respectfully and calling out "master." Wait until Zhao Jiuge a few go in, just resume standing posture again.


    Inside Qingxuan temple.


    The cobblestone paved path crisscross the courtyard, and the soil beside it is full of flowers and plants. The courtyard is made of mahogany glazed bricks and tiles. In the courtyard wall is the kind of round stone arch, and the main hall is dedicated to the statue of Sanqing.


    Walking on the cobblestone paved path above, occasionally encountered in and out of the Taoist priest, see a clear Taoist will stop, respectfully shout "master." When the Taoist priest Yiqing passed by, he continued to walk. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su who looked at the golden boy and jade girl. There was a ragged little beggar beside him, and he was surprised.


    "Changfeng, Changqing, take them to the room in the Taoist temple and arrange some food for the child." After walking to the inner courtyard, Yiqing tells the two children behind him without expression. When talking about children, there is a trace of disgust in their eyes, but they are well hidden.


    When Changfeng Changqing answers, Yiqing Taoist priest turns to Zhao Jiuge and Su Su and says, "you two live here today. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll see you tomorrow and have a long talk with you." Out of the door of the room, the Taoist priest was not as kind as before. At this time, his eyes were shining, and his grim face flashed by.


    Along the way, feeling the atmosphere of the whole Qingxuan temple, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh and wonder. The Qingxuan temple, which is not even a third rate sect, has a sense of belonging and a comfortable environment. You don''t have to worry about the gratitude and resentment outside, so you can cultivate at ease. It''s just that most of the monks who came to the foundation area chose to avoid the world. Why did the Taoist priest Yiqing choose to open a temple in downtown.


    In addition, the angel of heaven calls for more than a dozen apprentices to work, and they also rely on some magic to earn money. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge, a white man, doesn''t understand that it''s better to earn money and enjoy life for a monk like Yiqing who has no hope of getting pills.


    Taoists always pay attention to alchemy to improve their cultivation, and alchemy requires a lot of financial resources. Therefore, in general, this kind of Taoist view is to choose to flatter the powerful and collect miraculous medicines and treasures to improve one''s accomplishments in the busy market. It does not need much qualification, but it comes fast and the method is simple.What''s more, ordinary people have their own pursuits. Like a Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty who stepped into this road, even if they have mediocre qualifications and no hope of becoming immortals, they have to struggle and struggle to gain a glimmer of hope, constantly make friends with powerful people, get money, refine pills and improve their accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the room.


    The furniture is even better than when you lived in Mofu, Dongyang City. The bed is a carved mahogany bed with good cotton padding. It is covered with a thin white tiger skin blanket. The fur is towering and looks very comfortable. The cover of the quilt is made of smooth light yellow silk, which is not conspicuous but has connotation, which is in line with Taoist ethereal atmosphere.


    There is also a bronze incense burner in the middle of the house, which is divided into two layers, with hollowed out and carved gaps. At this time, some refreshing incense mist is curling up. This kind of incense can only be used in extremely rich families. It is made by grinding sandalwood, dried pine, moon dew, gold sand, eight treasures, sunk branches and other spices and herbs.


    Zhao Jiuge smelled a mouthful, feeling the spirit of double Shuang, blocked in the heart of the anger, feel much better, Shentai a piece of empty. Besides, there are four tables made of old wood, several wooden chairs, tea sets secretly made by jade porcelain official kilns, and white calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls around the table, which all seem rich, luxurious and tasteful.


    Zhao Jiuge, who lived in his own brick house since childhood, had never seen such a magnificent facility. Even when he was released to Mo''s house in Dongyang City, he had no such good conditions. Soon, a little boy named Changfeng held a wooden plate with a crescent colored porcelain plate on it with blue and white on it. There were pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake and a jade pot beside it.


    The little beggar looked at the attractive sweet scented osmanthus cake, smelled the clear fragrance, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Zhao Jiuge was just about to open his mouth to ask the children in front of him to eat it. He found that his hands were blurred in the wrestling.


    "Go and get him some medicine to wipe." Turn head light command long wind.


    Chang Feng, who had just put down the wooden plate, heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, and immediately frowned. When he was about to say something, he seemed to remember his master''s advice and changed his mouth abruptly: "yes, I''ll take it now."


    Looking at Changfeng''s expression, Zhao Jiuge felt that his anger had just disappeared again. His face was not good and he wanted to be angry.


    The little beggar looked at Changfeng''s impatient look. He lowered his head with inferiority. He did not look at the osmanthus cake again. He looked gloomy. At this time, he saw that Zhao Jiuge was going to get angry. He sat there timidly and rigidly, and did not dare to move his hands and feet.


    The little beggar''s thin body and pathetic appearance suddenly touched his inner softness. He squatted down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Hair dry lips moved a few times, a pair of eyes secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge, a long time before timidly said, "I I I don''t have a name. I''ve been called a little beggar since I can remember. "


    "What about your parents?" With a sigh, Zhao Jiuge continued to ask.


    "I don''t know where my parents are. I don''t know where my parents are."


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge was very moved. He didn''t know what to say. He was silent. He just sympathized with the experience of the little beggar. Changfeng brought the medicine and wiped it with his hands. He ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table. I don''t know how many days I haven''t had enough food. I swallow it one by one, and have no time to chew.


    He poured a cup of unknown light tea in the jade pot to the little beggar, handed it to him, and whispered, "eat slowly, no one will rob you. If you don''t have enough, you will ask them to continue."


    The little beggar''s mouth was full of Osmanthus cake, vaguely agreed to a few words, and then finally swallowed it. He took the tea set and porcelain cup handed over by Zhao Jiuge and drank it. It was fragrant and slightly sweet in acid. Zhao Jiuge then returned with a smile, which was the first time Zhao Jiuge had been in contact with a little beggar in half a day. He felt a little relieved when he saw a smile.


    Looking at the little beggar who is swallowing his head, Zhao Jiuge just smiles faintly. However, he thinks about the way out for the child in the future. He will prepare to go to the next room to look for Su Su Su.


    "When the meeting is finished, you can rest early and sleep on the carved mahogany bed." After telling the beggar a few words, he got up and prepared to go to the next room to look for Su Su Su.


    But the little beggar was just stunned, then opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge like that, motionless.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you when I leave in a few days." Then Haosheng comforted the little beggar, then he opened the wooden door and went out.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    When the wooden door was pushed open, Su Su Su''s delicate face was revealed, but her face was expressionless. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was the visitor, he turned around and went back to his room and sat down on the big bed with silk.


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything when I was angry. You are still angry!" Zhao Jiuge looked at Su Su Su''s appearance in a funny and angry way.


    "Hum, what are you doing here? Don''t come here to talk to me if you have the ability. A big man is so careful. He didn''t pay attention to me when he talked to you all the way. Now how can he come here with a dead face?" Su Su tightened her face and said angrily.


    At this point, Zhao Jiuge understood why. He couldn''t help but smile, rolled a big white eye at Su Su Su, sighed, and then said with deep heart: "you may have had a good family since you were a child. You don''t know the hardships of the world. For you, it''s a matter of no importance for you to bully the fat dog today. But I''ve been used to it since I was poor I can''t knead the sand in it. The reaction of Yiqing Taoist priest today can''t be ignored. How can you do the same? I''m really disappointed After saying that, Zhao Jiuge also pretended to shake his head.Originally, Su Su Su heard the words in front of Zhao Jiuge, and her tense face slowly softened down. But when she heard the last sentence, she frowned and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a bad look and said, "what''s the matter with me! Do I have no distinction between good and evil, good or bad? I''m just angry that you shouldn''t have said that today. You''re still disdaining to pay attention to my appearance. If you''re angry, you can ignore people. If I''m angry, I should pay attention to you! " After a few words, she regained her delicate nature, like a furious lioness.


    Zhao Jiuge exaggeratedly sighed a long breath, shook his head and pretended to be helpless and said, "forget it, you don''t know what the world of our poor children is like."


    Su Su glanced at Zhao Jiuge, and then tried to say, "how did you look when you were a child? You haven''t told me about the situation at home for such a long time."


    "There''s nothing to say. I was abandoned by my parents on the official road since I was a child. I was picked up and raised by an old man. Although I was poor, I lived happily, but this year the old man died of serious illness." His voice was flat, as if he was telling something that had nothing to do with him. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes became deep.


    Along with Zhao Jiuge''s narration, Su Su Su''s anger gradually dissipates. Women are born with maternal love complex. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s tragic life experience, her mood also becomes heavy.


    the candle light in the room gently flickers, illuminating the two figures. After a long silence, Su Su Su asks in a low voice, "come home with me at that time."


    "What! No, I have to go to find an early school to learn from. " First is a Leng, then the reaction came over, violently shook his head.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Su Su Su felt like a bolt from the blue. Her expression was a little agitated. She continued to ask, "if you go back with me, you will still have someone to guide you to practice, and there are many resources. How about it?"


    Zhao Jiuge thought about Su Su Su''s words in his heart and thought for a long time why he stepped into this road, for the desire of strength, and the woman he met in the cold water pool! Half ring, just gently shake his head.


    Su Su''s mouth is bitter and astringent. She laughs at herself, and scolds the wood in front of her!


    After rejecting Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge felt a little embarrassed and laughed, "Susu, what do you do at home? Tell me about your situation."


    Su Su was not angry or unreasonable at this time, but her voice was cold and her expression was calm like a wave of spring water. There was no waves. "Anyway, you won''t go, I won''t tell you." Smell speech Zhao Jiuge own embarrassed smile.


    "If you don''t go back with me, what are you going to do in the future?" Then plain cold words ring again, although the girl''s reserve should not go in to take care of Zhao Jiuge, but the heart still has a trace of intolerance, can not help but ask out.


    After disturbing his head, Zhao Jiuge thought, "I''ll go all the way to the capital and find a sect to learn from. I''ll see which sect needs to accept disciples. By the way, what''s to be done with that child in the future."


    I didn''t expect that Su Su Su''s expression became more and more indifferent this time. When he got up, he would push Zhao Jiuge out. "That''s your own business. You can do it yourself. It''s not too early. Go back and have a rest." See not to see Zhao Jiuge a look, face if frost.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was driven out of the house, felt helpless and couldn''t guess. She felt a needle in her heart.


    In the room, the candlelight on the table was still flickering, and the light was still not melting. At this time, Su Su''s face was like frost.


    Su Su sat quietly on the bed thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s words just now, as if still reverberating in his ears.


    "No, I have to find a teacher."


    "Well, I''ll find a school to learn from, and see which sect will accept students."


    Word by word echoed in his ears, not only his face was cold, but also his heart began to be cold. When Zhao Jiuge was admitted to the school, his family background was doomed to be unable to be together with Zhao Jiuge for many days. Zhao Jiuge''s figure was remembered in his heart early, but in the face of the wood, what should he do.


    Outside the door, Zhao Jiuge saw Su Su move seriously, and he went back to his room. He didn''t know what Bai Su meant. Just a big man, did he go back with Su Su? He had a lot of things to do. He had a vague figure in his heart. He laughed at himself and shook his head. He buried this feeling in his heart God is firm and resolute. When you have achieved your accomplishments, you can talk about feelings. What qualifications do you have to say now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Late at night, Taoist priest Yiqing sneaked out of the gate of Qingxuan temple. He stepped on the stone steps in a hurry. He looked around with a sly look. At this time, where is the appearance of immortals.


    After nightfall, there are no more people in the streets of Qingrong Town, except for the only place in Qingrong town. At this time, the lights are bright, and the women''s charming laughter gently stirs the hearts of passers-by.


    And a clear road around a dark road, left turn right around a few circles, walk a few steps, but also from time to time back to see if there is anyone to follow.


    Finally, after half a day''s walking, I turned into a remote alley, and then walked a few steps forward. Finally, I came to the yard of a simple house and knocked on the wooden door gently.


    "Who!"


    A low alert voice came from the crack in the wooden door.


    "It''s me, Yiqing." Hearing the movement in the room, Yi Qing responded in a low voice.


    "Creak." The wooden door opened slowly from both sides, revealing a man with moustaches and eyebrows. His hair was curled up, but it gave people a feeling of slovenness. His face was narrow but slender, and he looked like a mouse face. His lower handle still had a few beards. His facial features were ugly, but his dark eyes were particularly magical at night.


    Seeing that Yi Ching Dao had grown up in the middle of the night looking for himself and was furtive, the man with a sly look was a little surprised. He opened the wooden door and moved his body to let him in.


    The facilities in the room are very simple, and there is no difference between the ordinary family, a table, two chairs, a wooden bed, four walls, but there is also a bookcase in the corner, which is particularly conspicuous in this room.


    It turned out that this man with a sly look was also a cultivator. However, his accomplishments were not high. He usually did things like stealing, killing and robbing treasures. All the good things he got were given to Taoist priest Yiqing in exchange for some pills to improve his cultivation. Later, over time, the two men slowly colluded with each other.


    Close the door, Yiqing Taoist priest waved his sleeve and pointed to the bookcase. The God said mysteriously to the rat, "go in and say, I''ll come to ask you for something."


    The ugly, cheeky looking man didn''t think so. His small eyes frowned at this time, and his expression was a little impatient. "If there''s something to make so mysterious, I have to go in and say, what business is not done."


    Smell speech a clear Taoist priest but did not pay attention to the nickname of the rich mouse man, he came to the bookcase, twist the handle of the bookcase.


    "Squeak..."


    A heavy voice rang out, and the wooden cabinet in the bookcase extended to both sides, revealing a big dark hole. Then the light in the room only saw the steps leading to the ground, without any words. He took the lead to walk down, and was familiar with the road. It seems that he often comes to this secret passage.


    Take a clear Taoist priest can''t help the rat, but shook his head, followed also into the secret road.


    After walking for 20 meters, you can see some light coming from the front. When you turn the corner, you can see that the pearls are shining everywhere. A space of tens of square meters pushes many treasures and treasures. There are also some spirit stones used by immortals.


    All around are illuminated by luminous beads. The pearls shine on the body of Taoist priest Yiqing. Where is the ethereal temperament of Zhao Jiuge when he first sees him.


    Mice in a black night clothes, coupled with that ugly face personality, in this narrow space by the pearl light more dazzling, some pearly feeling.


    "Come on, what''s so mysterious that you have to come here and talk about it. What''s the deal?" Finally arrived here, the rat can no longer bear the acute son, to a clear long complain.


    He twisted his long beard with his hand, and with a smile on his face, he saw that he had enough appetite for the rat. Then he opened his mouth and said mysteriously, "Hey, hey, you don''t know. I found a big deal yesterday." Finish saying only care oneself smile, did not go on to say.


    Just as the rat frowned, his face was impatient, and he had to open his mouth again, Taoist priest Yiqing continued, "yesterday, the villagers from the nearby village came to me and said that there was a ghost. I asked me to go and have a look. Guess what I found."


    Before saying a word, he raised his appetite again. This time, the smart mouse simply took it easy and stopped asking questions.


    Sure enough, after a while, seeing that the rat didn''t ask, he couldn''t help but go on.


    "I found a young girl and a teenager. Although they are young and their accomplishments are not low, it may be that some younger generation came out to experience. I saw a jade pendant on the youth''s body, which I can''t see through, but I think it''s a good thing. There''s a hairpin on the girl''s head. It looks like a magic weapon, and the surface is shining continuously."


    After a pause, the Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and looked at the rat, ready to ask his opinion.


    I didn''t expect that the rat was still calm and expressionless. When he heard the business coming, he didn''t react at all.


    Yiqing Taoist priest looked at his expression, and he was in a hurry. His voice encouraged him, "how about this kind of idea? It''s young and not troublesome. Besides, I think there are many good things in my body. Whether we can do it or not, we will divide them equally. After so many years, can you still believe it? If you want to agree, we will make a plan first. "Yiqing Taoist priest patiently continued to explain to the rat over and over again. His expression began to be impatient, but the rat was still unmoved, meditating and silent.


    Just when Taoist priest Yiqing was about to burst into impatience, the rat finally uttered his voice.


    "Well, I don''t know about you. If it''s as simple as you said, and it''s not difficult, would you like to come to me for a partnership? It''s been a long time since I took it all by myself. " The rat squinted and tilted his chin.


    Wen Yan, a long and embarrassed smile, made a long face and feel shy. Then he looked at the rat and said, "well, after that, things are going to be five to five minutes. But what kind of Dan medicine will I make next time?"


    Hearing the pill, a flush of excitement appeared on the face of the rat without waves. His eyes were greedy, and he was impatient. "OK, that''s settled. Although you are greedy, you still keep your promise for so many years. I trust you, but you should tell me the specific situation."


    After hearing the promise of the rat, Taoist priest Yiqing was relieved. Then he heard the rat praise himself. He could not help smiling with complacency. Then he restrained his expression and looked greedy. "A man and a woman are not very old. The estimated accomplishments of women are similar to mine. The men are similar to you. The plan should be detailed and careful. The chance of success should be great.


    As soon as they talked about the business, they both became serious. After all, it was not a joke to miss a mistake. After pondering for a long time, he said, "you must be a disciple of some sect or aristocratic family who came out to practice for his age and accomplishments. What should we do if our teacher or family members find us both after we have done it Many things are too mysterious. We have never heard of many things


    Hey, hey, hey! Taoist priest Yi Qing grinned a few times.


    After hearing the mouse''s doubts, he gently shook his head, and then said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have a relationship with them all the way. They should believe me very much. You still have enchantment incense there, right? When I ask them to talk, they can''t operate even if they have deep spiritual power. What are they afraid of ¡£¡±


    With a light in his eyes, a steady smile on his forehead, and his long beard in his hand, Zhao Jiuge would be surprised if he saw Taoist priest Yiqing at this time.


    "You''re more cunning. You can think of it." Seeing Taoist priest Yiqing grinning viciously, after hearing the idea, the rat also laughed, laughing and pointing at Taoist priest Yi Ching.


    No, after laughing for a while, the mouse seemed to think of something.


    "I''ll tell you, you''ve made me dizzy again. It''s not right. The enchanting incense is worth a lot. There are hundreds of spirit stones in it. How can this enchanting fragrance be counted as mine?" Thinking that he almost ate a dumb loss, the corner of the mouth of the rat twitched a few times.


    "I''m out. I''ve been traveling. I''ve cooperated so many times. When can you get better and care about everything? You don''t depend on me for so many years. You can muddle into what you are now. I''m afraid the cultivation is still in the blood state." Seeing the gas of the little family son of the rat, a clear Taoist priest can''t help but have a headache.


    When it comes to cultivation, he has to admit that he was relying on Taoist priest Yiqing. In those days, he was just a thief and accidentally stole a skill of the lowest level. By chance, he reached the psychic realm and started killing and robbing goods outside with the strength of his physical quality. He went to Fangshi to exchange magic weapons and spirit stones from the money market, Because of the limited qualification of the skill, the elixir can only be promoted to the level of moving blood.


    Finally, Taoist priest Yiqing found himself and gave him a lot of pills to break through to the present spiritual realm of cultivation and transformation. Otherwise, he would stay in the realm of moving blood. After so many years of working with Taoist priest Yiqing, what''s too difficult? One person can''t make it. The cooperation between them has led to a lot of wealth. I have to thank Taoist priest Yiqing for all this.


    I can''t help feeling a little when I think of this money rat. I didn''t expect that from a mixed thief, I had a chance to get to this step by chance. I feel very sorry.


    It''s just that God opened a window for himself to realize the world of cultivating immortals, but he closed a door for himself. The problem of qualification always keeps him from going too far. Let alone cultivating immortals, he can''t even reach the step of increasing longevity.


    At most, they just bully the weak, speculate and gain some wealth and enjoy life by virtue of their physical superiority over ordinary people.


    For a while, the ugly face of the rat was lonely, melancholy and apologetic. He kowtowed to Taoist priest Yiqing and said, "elder brother Yiqing, thanks to your care for many years, I have reached the present situation. I hope I can take care of my younger brother in the future. If there is any good pill, I still remember my younger brother. If you have any good pills, if you have any things, just ask me, today After that, I won''t talk nonsense


    After that, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "in addition, as long as there is news about pills, whether it''s materials to be refined or what, I''ll try to help you get them." At present, Qian Cai Ling Shi doesn''t have too many temptations for mice. It is only interested in magic weapons and pills for improving cultivation.


    The Taoist priest Yi Qing originally took the road of external alchemy. He made friends with powerful people to get money, refine pills and improve his cultivation.Seeing the appearance of the rat and the feelings from the bottom of my heart, even the Taoist priest Yi Qing, who was deeply affected by the interests, was moved. He held the mouse''s hands and nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I will."


    For a time, in this narrow room full of pearly light, an old Taoist with a fairytale appearance and a thief with a cheeky brow were closely combined with each other. Perhaps it was the bondage of interests or the pretense of a moment.


    No matter what the real thoughts of the two people at this time are, on the surface, they are happy, and neither of them will destroy the existing atmosphere.


    In addition, Taoist priest Yiqing pretended to deceive Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su''s trust in order to gain the magic weapon on them.


    So to ensure that the cunning and greedy Taoist priest can really be so selfless to let people share their own benefits. When they were young, they were cruel and cruel. They would kill people and steal goods in front of huge profits.


    After all, the heart is half hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    It was when Taoist priest Yiqing and financial mouse calculated Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su.


    Two teenagers and girls trapped in love have not fallen asleep. Although the bronze fumigation stove in the room emits incense, which is a valuable perfume, it is really good, but they are not sleepy.


    Their rooms are next to each other. After many days of rush and injury, both of them did not meditate today. Instead, they lay in a soft and comfortable bed quietly thinking about their thoughts. The little beggar has gone to sleep, with slow breathing sound, looking at the little beggar''s sleeping posture, Zhao Jiuge''s face faintly smiles.


    Also do not know how long, with days of fatigue, Zhao Jiuge also vaguely sleep.


    "the next day "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Jiuge, who was awakened and opened his eyes slowly, felt lazy all over. The morning sun shone in through the gap between the windows, shining on the little beggar and Zhao Jiuge on the bed.


    He was called up so early, and his mouth showed helplessness. Seeing that the little beggar had not been woken up, he gently laughed and shook his head helplessly. He slowly got out of bed and opened the guard door. He saw Changfeng standing in front of the door in his robe.


    Zhao Jiuge moved his muscles and bones, stretched his hands and yawned.


    "My master told you to get up and go to his room." Slightly bent back, long wind forward, respectfully to say.


    Zhao Jiuge gently nodded, "I know, when the little beggar gets up, you are responsible for getting him something to eat."


    The long wind with his face down and his eyes filled with disgust. He could not bear it when he saw his master calling Zhao Jiuge as a VIP. Moreover, he might have hated the dirty beggar by looking at his appearance yesterday. If he hadn''t looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face, he would have been thrown out.


    Changfeng agreed, then turned and left, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone. He moved at the door of the house for fear of waking up the little beggar.


    Looking at the door next door, although closed tightly, but heard the sound inside, I think Su Su should be up.


    "Creak."


    Just thinking about Su Su Su, Su Su''s room door opens. Zhao Jiuge just wants to say hello to him. Who knows, Su Su Su comes out with a stiff face and a cold look. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge. He turns around and walks towards the house of Yiqing Taoist priest.


    Zhao Jiuge left a face of embarrassment, heart surprised Su Su Su, but for Zhao Jiuge has never been in contact with women, how can he understand the girl''s mind.


    With a helpless grin, she quickly followed Su Su''s steps and headed for the room of Taoist priest Yiqing. On the way, Zhao Jiuge still wanted to chat up with Su Su. Su Su seemed not to hear him. She still didn''t look at him and was silent.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge saw a lot of bamboo planted in the yard. Outside the yard, there was a small artificial lake. There were some rockeries around the lake. A quiet breath came from the lake. Zhao Jiuge felt that he fell in love with the comfortable environment here.


    When he arrived at the room of Taoist priest Yiqing, he opened the door and sat in front of the mahogany table full of tea sets. Seeing Susu and Zhao Jiuge coming, he got up to greet him with a smile. "Come on, come and sit down. It''s a good spirit tea. It''s refreshing and invigorating. When ordinary people come, I can''t bear to use this tea."


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s simple and honest smile, Zhao Jiuge quickly sat down, picked up the porcelain cup and tasted it. To Su Su Su''s disapproval, she sat down generously, but she didn''t pick up the porcelain cup. She didn''t know what she was thinking about at this time. As for Lingcha, Susu had never seen anything good at home since childhood.


    Zhao Jiuge finished tea smashed under the mouth, a fragrance from the lips and teeth, slightly with astringent mouth.


    "Well, not bad." Watching Zhao Jiuge finish the spirit tea, Taoist priest Yiqing asked with a smile, just that smile, how does it look like a little crafty today.


    Zhao Jiuge was drinking Lingcha and chatting with Taoist priest Yiqing one sentence at a time. He sniffed it and felt something was wrong. Looking around, he found that the incense from the bronze incense burner nearby was not the same as what he had smelled in the room yesterday. It was very pleasant to smell, which made people unconsciously want to smell more.


    "That nine songs, who else do you and Susu''s family have?" Taoist priest Yiqing then asked with a smile, his eyes twinkled with thought-provoking light,


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows curled slightly, a little surprised. Taoist priest Yiqing asked why this was, but he still kept an eye on his heart and replied, "there are no people in our two families. We have been traveling around all the time, and the Taoist priest asked why."


    Taoist priest Yiqing shook his head in a hurry. "Oh, nothing. Just ask about your family. It''s good to see you travel around at a young age." After pondering for a while, he continued to ask, "do you have any master?"


    Hearing the two words, Su Su Su couldn''t help but roll her eyes to Zhao Jiuge and snorted coldly. However, Zhao Jiuge was interested in hearing the two words: "not yet. When we stay here for a few days, we will also leave to see if there is any sect holy land to recruit students."


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, Taoist priest Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the most important thing had to be solved. Today, I''ll talk about his two voices and ask if there are any elders or school teachers in the family. Now it seems that none of them are. It is estimated that there are other two younger generations. Thinking of this, Taoist priest Yiqing''s mouth involuntarily picks up and laughs.However, the effect of enchanting incense still has a short time to attack. It''s better to continue the routine, understand some situations, endure the excited mood, and ask happily, "look at your two years of discipline, your accomplishments are good, and the magic weapon looks not bad. If you don''t have elders, what do you rely on?" Because the mood is relaxed, even the words are light.


    Zhao Jiuge finally felt something wrong when he heard Taoist priest Yiqing ask about these questions and also mentioned the skills and magic weapons. Zhao Jiuge felt that Taoist priest Yiqing had come here with his purpose. "Where, where, that''s just good luck, so my accomplishments have just made great progress. As for magic weapons, I''m eager for them now, ha ha."


    Although Zhao Jiuge is young and simple, it does not mean that he is a fool. He has already felt that the Taoist priest Yiqing is with a purpose. He has no choice but to evade his words by playing Tai Chi with snake and him.


    At the same time, I feel that Taoist priest Yiqing today seems to be in different contact with these two days. As for where it has changed, Zhao Jiuge is also surprised.


    He chuckled twice, "Yi Qing Taoist priest, the day before yesterday, the jade gourd in your hand seems to be very extraordinary. Can you tell us its origin and name?" Zhao Jiuge cleverly shifts his attention to the other side.


    With an indifferent smile, Yiqing didn''t care, and his face was proud. "This gourd is called purple gold real fire gourd. It contains Taoist''s three flavors of real fire. It''s my favorite magic weapon." He preached while twisting his long beard.


    However, Taoist priest Yiqing still has something to say. The purple gourd was snatched from others. At that time, a young man came from other places. So far, Taoist priest Yiqing did not know which sect came out for training and came to Qingrong array. Taoist priest Yiqing, who was interested in making money, invited others to stay in Xuanqing temple and finally took the opportunity to murder him The other side, took the other side''s magic weapon, but also destroyed the corpse.


    At this time, Su Su Su finally came out of a daze and listened quietly to the conversation between Zhao Jiuge and Taoist priest Yiqing. He couldn''t help but interrupt: "Taoist priest Yiqing, other people''s apprentices are teaching skills, learning Dharma decisions, and generally have certain accomplishments. After observing for half a day, I found that Gui Guan''s ten or twenty disciples are in good health, with a little fluctuation of spiritual power But why not? What''s more, Taoist priest, don''t look out. Your cultivation is too much. "


    Zhao Jiuge also nodded. According to the truth, he said that the monks who built the foundation environment did not ask about the world affairs and concentrated on practice.


    Hearing Su Su Su''s inquiry, Taoist priest Yiqing was embarrassed and hesitated to explain that "our Taoist school cultivates external elixir, and pays attention to the use of pills to improve our accomplishments. But they haven''t yet taught the skills. As for my accomplishments, I don''t say how high they are, but they are outstanding in this secular world."


    Yiqing Taoist priest could not help but feel annoyed after saying that for such a long time, the effect of enchanting fragrance should be almost the same, thinking that Su Su Su said such embarrassing words to make trouble for himself, and he could not help his temper any longer.


    He snorted coldly and said with a straight face, "in addition, as for why, you can follow me."


    At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest completely tore his face, even the mood of pretending to be gone. There was a warm smile on his face when he just knew him, leaving only a sinister and unfathomable look.


    Ignoring Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su''s surprised eyes, he got up alone and came to the bronze censer. He reached out and took out the remaining half. With the fragrance of Mars, Yiqing quickly blew out the Mars. Knowing that this enchanting incense is only five or six hundred spirit stones that can be bought in the black market of the Xiuzhen world. Blowing out the remaining half can still be used.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su were even more surprised. They looked at the half incense in the hand of Taoist priest Yiqing, their eyes widened, and they asked, "Taoist priest Yiqing, what is this?"


    It''s half fragrant. It''s black all over, and the thumb is so thick. Even if it''s blown out now, Zhao Jiuge can still smell the strange fragrance from Xiang''s body when he just came into the room to drink tea, which makes people indulge in the smell.


    At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest did not smile, half squinted, and said, "this is called enchanting fragrance. As for the efficacy, you come with me, and then what will know."


    Ignoring the two men, they went straight to the house where they were practicing.


    Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts and shock. At this time, Taoist priest Yiqing was full of strange breath, and the enchanting fragrance didn''t sound like a good thing. After hearing so many things just now, they decided that since they were all in Qingxuan temple, what should we do to make plans after finding out the truth of the matter with the past.


    At this time, the two people thought that Taoist priest Yiqing also smelled the fragrance just now, but they were curious about the development of the matter. The two people with little experience did not know that Taoist priest Yiqing was preparing to commit murder. Relying on his own cultivation, he dared to break into the dragon''s Den.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    He followed Taoist priest Yiqing into the Gongfang of the inner room. Taoist priest Yiqing pressed down the mechanism on the bed, revealing the secret room in the room. When the chamber appeared, it was still cool, and he took the lead to enter.


    Everything seems too strange. Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su have already arrived here. On the contrary, they are more curious. Looking at yiqingdao''s long sleeves, they are still determined to follow him.


    Don''t talk about the abnormality of Yiqing Taoist priest, even if the previous enchanting incense, you two have to ask the situation clearly, otherwise you feel like a thorn in your heart.


    And Yi Qing Taoist priest also decided that they would follow, so he didn''t rush to start, so he took the lead and walked forward with confidence.


    The spacious and deep secret Road, I don''t know that the two sides are inlaid with such treasures, emitting a faint light, feeling the dark breath in the secret Road, and grasping Zhao Jiuge''s arm, closely following together.


    After walking for a long time, the dense road finally opened up and a large stone chamber appeared. However, the walls around the stone chamber are natural rocks, because they are underground. As soon as you go down, you can see that there are many wooden cabinets around, and there are many articles placed layer by layer.


    However, the most eye-catching is the alchemy furnace in the middle, which is even more magnificent than the one refining blue elixir in Mojia of Dongyang City. It shows brilliance on the surface and contains rich aura. It is also a magic weapon.


    The whole body of the alchemy furnace is bronze, just like the incense burner. It is also divided into two layers. The top is small and the bottom is wide. The base is like a tripod tripod. The three feet are deeply embedded in the ground. The surface of the alchemy furnace is hollowed out and carved into two layers. The broad lower body is also carved with many spiritual patterns, which Zhao Jiuge can''t understand.


    At this time, the alchemy furnace sent out a blazing flame. Seeing the breath of the flame, Zhao Jiuge felt that it was similar to the inner earth fire in the Lihuo flag, which he used, and felt familiar. In fact, it is also a kind of inner earth fire, but its types and grades are different. This alchemy furnace is connected with the earth core fire and will never be extinguished.


    The fire lights up the whole stone chamber, and the intense heat is felt far away. Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su are attracted by the alchemy furnace as soon as they come in. After observing, they look at the side of the alchemy furnace and are shocked.


    I saw a man in black, thin and short, standing there, with a cheeky brow and a sharp mouth, and was smiling at them.


    In the strange position, there is a stranger. Zhao Jiuge and Su sutun''s faces change dramatically, and they are working with spiritual power. They are ready to release the body protection aura immediately.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, they were shocked and started to use their skills. However, their spiritual power was like a pool of stagnant water, and there was no movement.


    What''s going on here!


    "Ha ha ha ha." A burst of laughter.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions of astonishment, Taoist priest Yiqing feels very relieved. His face shows a temperament that does not conform to his own identity, and looks up with a long smile.


    Along with the man in black, the mouse also laughed treacherously. One laughed wildly and the other laughed viciously. The sound echoed in the stone chamber, making Su Su feel the evil man.


    "I''ll tell you, this enchanting incense is made from the powder of the spirit swallowing grass, sandalwood, honeysuckle, etc., mixed with some special spices. It''s expensive. After being ignited, it can''t work for one or two hours." At this time, Yiqing Taoist priest laughed wildly, because he was excited, his expression was distorted in the flame.


    The effect of enchanting incense is exactly what Taoist priest Yiqing said, but it is only effective for people with low accomplishments. The higher the cultivation is, the shorter the time they can''t work the spiritual power. Even for those monks who are after the elixir, it''s useless. Nowadays, all of them are the accomplishments of building the foundation. The effect of enchanting fragrance on her is actually half an hour, but half an hour is enough People do too much.


    Hearing the words of Taoist priest Yi Qing, Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised his veins, and his whole face was furious, "good, you hypocritical villain! What are you trying to do now that you are using such mean means to please and approach me like that before


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s childish question, the rat chuckled treacherously, with a sharp voice, like a sissy: "Hey, little brother, little sister, what do you want to ask us for? Of course, it''s your magic weapon and property. But I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful little sister. Now, there are more of the same, but also pictures, ha ha ha ha." Dirty words stimulate Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that her head was a little swollen and ferocious, and even looked at it through the waves. She even twisted her face. She took a step forward and tightly protected all Su Su Su behind her back. Her blue veins on her forehead loomed. Her right hand pointed at the rat and said angrily, "you dare to hit her attention. Unless I die, I will not let you off as a ghost."


    Zhao Jiuge was so confused that he even said this kind of words. He was originally an immortal cultivator. In fact, ghost is the soul of people. After killing people by some special means, the immortal practitioners can''t give birth to their souls. Zhao Jiuge is young and just embarked on this road. He has no experience, no guidance and a lot of common sense.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s funny words, the rat''s laughter became more rampant. Su Su, who was behind her, was originally frightened, but did not change her face. At this time, she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s move to protect herself tightly. She was also looking at her own excited nonsense. At this time, Susu had a happy smile.Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, although the body is not strong enough, a little thin, but at the moment in Su Su''s eyes, it is so warm and so strong. For a time, he completely forgot where he was, with a happy smile on his mouth, and how he was sulking just now.


    Yi Qing Dao Chang laughed for a while, just like a hunter looking at his prey, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su. "Hey, you didn''t ask me about my purple gold real fire gourd just now. I remember that seven years ago, I also snatched it from a young man who was not a few years older than you. At that time, his expression was similar to yours, ha ha."


    Watching Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su listen to their own speech, they then said, "at that time, that young man was rich in wealth. He was also a cold headed youth. I don''t know which school''s disciple didn''t come out to experience in the world. In the end, did you know how he died? I directly threw it into the alchemy furnace. Hey, hey, the scream at that time seems to reverberate in my ears ¡£¡±


    After hearing Zhao jiuran''s words, I felt a sense of despair for the first time.


    Resisting his inner uneasiness and trepidation, Zhao Jiuge calmed down his mind and pretended to be tough and drank, "do you know who our master is? If you dare to use such a vicious hand, you will not be afraid to be found in the door at that time!"


    Zhao Jiuge now also has no way, can only pretend to intimidate them, hoping to escape a robbery.


    No wonder at the beginning of the night without worry said that the cultivation of immortals is like crossing the river, which is not only less and more difficult.


    In the end, there are not only natural calamities, but also all kinds of dangerous beasts on the way to practice. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul.


    What''s more, the most dangerous thing is people''s heart. Even the best Taoist lovers and old friends may be too greedy to resist the temptation for a moment, and then they will give you a knife behind their backs, which is more terrible than those dangerous beasts.


    This crisis is the most dangerous one Zhao Jiuge has ever met. When he met something in Dongyang City, he was helped by Mo Longjie. However, the old man of ten thousand corpses did not rely on Su Su Su. He estimated that he was in danger. This time, no one could help him.


    At the same time, dangerous environment can stimulate potential, after this time, I believe Zhao Jiuge''s mood will continue to change, also quietly change, slowly grow up.


    A threat made up by Zhao Jiuge really shocked Taoist priest Yiqing and the financial rat, especially the suspicious nature of the rat. At this time, there was no appearance of wild laughter just now. His face was deep in meditation, constantly pondering and considering what Zhao Jiuge said.


    Even the Taoist priest Yi Qing was a bit bluffing by Zhao Jiuge. His eyes were gloomy and his eyebrows frowned fiercely. For a time, the stone chamber was a little quiet and terrible. Only the sound of the fire in the middle of the alchemy stove was left. The whole stone chamber was full of flame color. It shone on the faces of the four people, showing their own expressions.


    Su Su is still immersed in the love affair between the two people. Maybe he has seen a lot from the world. Anyway, the psychic power has been unable to work. No matter how many cards he has, he can''t use it. So he looks calm and has no strange mood. He just looks at Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    After pondering for a long time, the Taoist priest''s expression was getting more and more tangled when he looked at the financial mouse. He thought that the matter had come to an end. He was so cruel that he continued to follow the plan. Thinking of this, he said to the rat, "don''t be frightened by a younger generation. Even if we let them go today, can we still have good fruit to eat in the future?"


    After listening to Taoist priest Yiqing''s words, the financial mouse''s face suddenly brightened up. Yes, then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su with a vicious smile. "Good boy, you almost bluffed me. Let''s see how I deal with you first and then play with the girl behind you." Laughter echoed in the stone chamber.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su finally changed their faces, and the rat of fortune came forward, as if playing with their prey.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard the disrespectful words of the rich mouse to Su Su Su, he couldn''t suppress himself any more. He looked back at Su Su Su tenderly, and then, relying on his own brute force, he walked towards the rich mouse fiercely.


    Su Su was stunned and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back more and more far away from him. Looking back just now, she looked back and saw what kind of emotion it contained and what kind of amorous feelings it contained!


    For a time, a little flustered, beating heart, drunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Relying on brute force and running for a long time, even if Zhao Jiuge does not use his own spiritual power, through the training of blood environment, his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    With the sound of the wind, Zhao Jiuge roared with his right hand, as if he wanted to vent all his anger in his heart. He hit the rat who was heading for this side.


    On his sharp face, the mouse frowned disdainfully and turned the corner of his mouth gently. Then a cruel smile appeared on his face. He stood up and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s fist.


    In the eyes of an outsider who looks like a quick fist, it is so slow to the eye of the fortune mouse who has run the spiritual power. Just like a cat playing mouse, until the fist is close to the face frame, he snorts coldly. The dark blue light suddenly appears in his own hand, and the spiritual power is released.


    "Bang..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s body bent like a shrimp and flew upside down. Because the magic power of the rat entered Zhao Jiuge''s body from Zhao Jiuge''s fist and destroyed the meridians in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Because of the pain, Zhao Jiuge''s face was painful and ferocious.


    The dark blue spiritual power dashed in the body, and finally stopped as the impact of the spiritual power became smaller and stopped. However, Zhao Jiuge''s meridians were in a terrible mess.


    "Poof..."


    He vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell to the ground with a crash. At the moment of falling, he obviously felt a slight tremor in the whole stone chamber.


    Intoxicated in the excitement of Su Su Su with the sound of this sound also completely response, a hysterical howl "Nine Song... " The sound is so loud that after shouting, there are echoes floating in the stone room.


    Fortunately, after practicing the Sanskrit holy body, the body is more powerful without using spiritual power. The fist of the financial rat destroyed Zhao Jiuge''s internal channels, and his appearance was not damaged. He endured the pain. Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and got up again. Then there was another cry, and he continued to rush towards the rat.


    "Oh, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you today!"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge so tenacious, but also can''t help but get up, with a man like nothing, money mouse can''t help but come angry!


    "Bang."


    The two fists collided. No accident happened. Zhao Jiuge flew back and forth again. But this time, his body was convulsed. After falling on the ground, he also twitched and spat out blood foam. Then he stood up again and rushed towards the rat, but the obvious roar was hoarse.


    "Bang."


    There was another loud noise. Just like psychopathic at this time, the rat was enjoying the pleasure brought by Zhao Jiuge.


    Su Su''s eyes were moist at this time, and she could not help crying out the name of Jiuge. She was held in the palm of her hand by a group of people when she was young. Su Su Su, who had no grievances, looked at Zhao Jiuge and couldn''t help crying. She was ready to rush forward and let Zhao Jiuge stop.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge, who was beaten and lying on the ground for a while, rolled and stood up again. His whole face was bloodshot and fleshy. He could not see the pretty face. He murmured a few words without beginning to roar, but he still rushed in like the beginning, but the action became slower and slower, and the reaction became more and more slow, but the constant was the guard A simple heart.


    Jiaojiao is quite self willed. She has everything she wants. At this time, she is crying like a tearful person. She looks at Zhao Jiuge''s miserable situation with dim eyes. For the first time, she understands a lot of things that are not what she can do.


    With a bang, Zhao Jiuge flies out again. The rat seems to be enjoying the abnormal pleasure more and more. With a smile on his ugly face, the Taoist priest Yiqing beside him is completely impatient.


    With a long beard in one hand, she frowned and looked at the scene in front of her face impatiently. She was angry and said, "OK, no play. Kill him and throw it into the alchemy furnace. Take the jade pendant on his waist. In addition, see what else is there. As for the girl, when we share our things, we will play with you and throw them into the alchemy furnace to avoid future changes."


    Hearing the words of Taoist priest Yiqing, the mouse nodded and laughed a few times. He looked at Su Su Su''s graceful posture with bad intentions. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a murderous look in his eyes. He stepped forward and was ready to move.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge was lying on the ground, heavily gasping heavily, his chest violently undulating, a pair of eyes looking at the financial mouse in front of him, his hands and five fingers on the ground moved with force, but his meridians had been seriously damaged, and he could not support the whole body. His dry lips were moving gently, but no sound was heard.


    If you listen to the words will hear Zhao Jiuge in hoarse said, you dare to touch Su Su, I will not let you die.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of powerlessness, as if back to that sunset afternoon, grandfather left his scene, this moment and that day is how imagination, are unable to protect the people they want to protect!


    The murderous intention suddenly burst out, and a fierce flash flashed in the eyes of the rich mouse. The dazzling dark blue aura appeared around his right hand. He no longer thought about it. He lifted it up and waved it downward. In the next moment, his eyes were shocked, because his manual work could not go down!A strong breath suddenly filled the whole stone chamber!


    "Hum, you cruel and vicious generation also want to go far on the road of immortality. Many other people talk about their own rules. You are not worthy of cultivation!"


    A cold hum, then heard a strong and powerful words, a white robe of the old suddenly appeared in the stone room, no sign, no sound.


    The rich mouse found that no matter how he moves, he can only keep this posture and can not move with all his strength. At the moment, the spirit in the body can not be called.


    A long and terrible Road, who unexpectedly entered the stone room did not find, even a little breath did not show, bear the vibration of the heart, looking at the source of the figure, suddenly dazzled.


    The old man, who had a white robe, had a long hair and scattered behind him. He had a sword on his back. He hung a tough ordinary gourd on his belt. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. Although he was an old man, his appearance still had charm. From the outline, he must be a handsome man when he was young.


    So casual flying in the air, clothes and robes are windless and automatic. Although there is no spiritual power to reveal at this moment, but their temperament makes a Taoist priest feel great pressure, and can not see the cultivation of the elderly, the more so, the more fear is the Taoist priest.


    Su Su saw the old man, suddenly burst into tears, beautiful face also with tears, but at this time happily shouted "Grandpa Yang, how did you come."


    The old man appeared next to Su Su in a blink. He looked at Su Su lovingly, touched his head, and said softly, "you can''t run out yet. You think your tricks can keep your father secret. I have been following you secretly when you come out, and I have been following you for months."


    Looking at Su Su Su that makes people feel pity and love pear flowers and rain, the old man sighs, and then eases and says, "now you know the people in the outside world are dangerous. Do you still have willfulness in the future. I will follow you this time, and I will not tell what will happen."


    Wen Yan Su Su Su smiled embarrassed, and his eyes were full of apology. Then he thought of Zhao Jiuge. The anxious look on his face just emerged. He didn''t expect the old man to smile gently and jokingly looked at Su Su Su and said, "that kid has not much big events."


    Wen Yan Su Su''s face was red and embarrassed.


    Between Su Su and the old man, Taoist priest Yiqing could not suppress his inner panic. He knew that the incident had come to an end. Today, he died himself or they died. He decided to stop waiting for death and start to be strong. His face was frightened and he hung Zijin real fire Hu in his waist. The spirit of the whole Zijin real fire gourd burst into a flash.


    The real fire turned into a snake in the sky, several rolled towards the air, sweeping a large area of burning sensation, which was originally red by the red stone chamber printed by the alchemy furnace. The heat wave rolled and hit all around in the air.


    Several soaring, through the spirit of the cohesion of the fire snake more solid and spiritual, constantly twisted body, finally the tongue was strong, body a circle, into a strong wind with a ruthless intention towards an old man who attacked white robes.


    The old people who are talking to Su Su Su feel that the long action of a clear path doesn''t care, but disturb the nature of talking to Su Su Su. Some are unhappy, frowned, calm, and don''t see any gorgeous light or gorgeous actions.


    I saw a wave of my right hand, the purple God of the sky floating over the whole stone chamber. The breath of terror made a long chest breathless. The eyes stared at the old man in horror. This cultivation has surpassed his own knowledge, and did not want to encounter the iron plate today.


    The purple pole God thunder is made into a light net, and it passes through the fire snake which is transformed by the real fire at an indescribable speed. The fire snake disappears immediately without leaving a fire, so it disappears, and runs directly to a clear path after passing through the fire snake.


    Looking at the purple thunder light coming from the rush, a clear path of long pupil is constantly expanding, and the body is filled with a terrible tingling feeling. Then the forehead blue ribs burst, biting teeth to carry all their powers, to resist this attack, but just after thinking about it, I saw that purple ray light wrapped all the body of a clear path long.


    A smell of scorching smell came. The place where the leader of the Qing Dynasty stood appeared a series of gray smoke. However, the chief of the Qing Dynasty was gone. The whole people were smoldering in the purple ray, and even the soul was melted and the opportunity to join in was gone.


    White robe old people''s action simply understatement, vigorous manner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    In the eyes of the rich mouse, the Taoist priest Yiqing, who was strong in the eyes of the rich mouse, was so devastated by the old man''s casual blow that he could not help shaking. When he wanted to ask for mercy, he found that his teeth were constantly shaking and could not speak because of his fear.


    At the next moment, the eye socket of the rat was about to crack, because he saw the same purple light coming towards him. When he did not respond, he was in front of his eyes, and his final consciousness was still in the process of begging for mercy. He was also driven away by the thunder of the purple pole God.


    Looking at the two culprits, Su Su was a little relieved. She thought about the dirty words of the financial mouse and the ugly means of Taoist priest Yiqing. She saw that the two culprits were so scared that she had no sympathy.


    Then looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is still lying on the ground, her heart is so soft that she feels hurt unconsciously. She runs away like a swallow. She looks at Zhao Jiuge with concern and asks, "Jiuge, who calls you so stupid?"


    After that, he quickly looked at the old man and said, "grandfather Yang, you come to see him."


    The old man''s face suddenly felt helpless. Then he looked at the young man on the ground, took out a crystal clear pill and fed it into the mouth. The pill was full of fragrance. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what kind of pill it was. He felt a cold feeling inside his mouth, repairing the injured meridians, and looking at Zhao Jiuge''s listless appearance, Su Su Su quickly helped him sit up.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Zhao Jiuge was absorbed into his body. Later, the wound in Zhao Jiuge''s body was almost healed. This made Zhao Jiuge feel shocked. What kind of cultivation is the old man and who is Su Su!


    Looking at the young man''s elegant appearance and thinking about what he and Su Su had done along the way, the old man chuckled, then nodded his head as if he recognized him and said, "you boy, good."


    His voice was quiet, but Zhao Jiuge, who adored the old man so much, felt very happy in his heart. His eyes were smiling like crescent shaped, because the smile involved the channels in his body. He could not help but cry out with pain.


    Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance and felt heartache and funny. Seeing Zhao Jiuge was not a big obstacle, she scolded angrily, "look at your future. If you give me some sunshine, you will be flooded. By the way, this is my grandfather Yang. "


    Zhao Jiuge has been used to Su Su''s character. He smiles at the old man and respectfully says, "good grandfather Yang." After that, he looked at the old man with wide eyes and felt the unfathomable depth of the old man. Zhao Jiuge murmured in his heart that the cultivation of the old man was beyond the scope of his Yuanying realm.


    Escape from death, let Zhao Jiuge''s mentality and will to a higher level, and the emergence of the old man, let Zhao Jiuge long insight, also let his understanding of the world of practice more extensive.


    After chatting for a few words, the old man in white robe was ready to take them away. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge hurriedly called for a moment. Susu and the old man were puzzled. Could there be anything else? Before finishing, they saw Zhao Jiuge picking up the real fire gourd left by Taoist priest Yiqing, and then looked at the old man with a little bad meaning.


    But the old man just a faint smile, and then with a wave of his sleeve, he came to the Taoist temple on the ground, which surprised Zhao Jiuge.


    In the room, at night.


    The little beggar, the old man surnamed Yang, and Zhao Jiuge and Su Su sat at the mahogany square table. The young and old were happily chatting. Through a short period of understanding and communication, the old man, who was always solitary and indifferent, was very happy with the little beggar.


    "Susu, you''ve had enough of this time. It''s time to go back with me. This time, there''s no cohesion of miraculous elixir. You''re not allowed to go out of the pass if you break through the elixir territory." Although the old man surnamed Yang was kind at this time, his words were full of sternness.


    With a shriveled mouth and a simple but helpless nod, Yu guangpiao arrives at Zhao Jiuge. With a smile in his eyes, he brings up a lively way from the corner of his mouth: "Jiuge, you can go back with me. We can practice together. There are many resources in my family, and we can play together."


    After saying that, a face looking forward to Zhao Jiuge, waiting for his answer.


    The old man just looked at the girls and teenagers in front of him quietly, without expression or saying anything to interrupt them.


    After hearing Su Su Su''s invitation, Zhao Jiuge was in a state of deep thought and tangled in his face. He wanted to find a big school, so that he could have more resources to practice and accept more perfect guidance.


    Su Su invited herself, believing that by virtue of her relationship with her, what she could get would not be worse than that. Besides, there were beauties accompanying her. But after pondering for a long time, Zhao Jiuge gradually had her own ideas.


    Tangled eyes become more and more firm, and then shook his head, an apologetic look at Su Su Su: "I know you are for my good, but I am a man, the burden of things is destined to be more than women, and I do not want to be too comfortable, my master once said, such as crossing the river, do not enter or retreat, since embarking on this road, I do not want to be too ordinary in the future."


    Since Zhao Jiuge broke through to hualingjing, his bones and eyebrows are full of aura. With his delicate and extraordinary face, and with his words, he has a certain temperament. The little beggar sat on the side and worshipped all over his face. Even the old man was smiling and nodding with satisfaction.Seeing Su Su Su''s loss, Zhao Jiuge, who has been with him for so many days, is also a bit intolerable. Then he said softly, "when I get a success, I will see you."


    "Oh." Su Su light promise, the nature is low, low head do not know what one person is thinking about.


    "Ha ha, so, since you want to learn from teachers, I will send you a journey tomorrow. If those small schools are even, they will send you directly to the capital. Once in ten years, the seven holy land will be admitted once in ten years. Otherwise, you will have to go by yourself and miss the time and wait for ten years."


    Zhao Jiuge stood up with a stir, looking at the old man with excitement. "Thank you, that will trouble the elder." Many days of rush now hear the old words, can immediately arrive at their own want to go, what is not excited.


    The old man smiled, he was not satisfied with the young man. He had nothing to say in terms of character or mind. It was not that the young man was not suitable for his own practice. Maybe he would take him as an apprentice. The old man between zhaojiuge and Su Su did not want to break the relationship. Now they are still young. Who can tell us what they say in the future.


    Besides, it is difficult to be together in the identity of Su Su. It is natural to be simple.


    My biggest heart fell down, looking at the little beggar sitting next to him, he could not help worrying about the end of the beggar, with a little bit of embarrassment, some of the twists and downs to open up, "elder, younger generation, there is still one thing to trouble you."


    "Is it him." The old man pointed to the little beggar, and asked with a smile.


    Nodded quickly, and then asked impatiently, "elder, the little beggar has a bad fortune. I can''t help seeing him wandering outside, so I want to ask you to take him with me. After a few years, I will be able to stabilize and pick him up."


    Although he did not know where Su Su''s home was and where he came from, he did not ask smart people because they did not say that there was a reason why they did not say it.


    "Yes, just as I see the child." The old man''s words are still flat.


    Zhao Jiuge feels that today is the happiest day in many years. It is to escape from death, then his place has been settled, and the beggar who worries about finally has his place.


    Zhao Jiuge at this time is full of smiling faces on his face. He laughs stupidly. "Listen to sister Su Su after going, and elder brother Yang, you know, my brother will pick you up in a few years. Besides, it is not a matter for the old and small beggars to call. I will give you a name, Zhao Xiaotian."


    The young beggar also looked at Zhao Jiuge with confused eyes, but only knew he was willing to listen to the young brother. Because of his warm and cold life, he felt that only the brother in front of him was good for himself. He also remembered the words he ordered at the bottom of his heart. What''s more, Zhao Xiaotian is also good at his name. He finally has a name!


    Sweet smile, mouth obedient promise to say, "I know, brother."


    The candle was swaying slightly.


    I don''t know. Today, this moment has changed the fate of the three people.


    And Su Su still no longer words, seems to have a general mind, cold face.


    The next day, four people appeared in the yard.


    "It''s all packed. Let''s go." The old man''s words came out.


    Then Zhao Jiuge did not see what happened, only saw the old man sleeve robe a wave, will three people a roll, in a moment a few people flew into the sky of a wooden boat, the overall light flow, than Zhao Jiuge saw Prajna that day is even higher.


    Zhao Jiuge can not help but smack his tongue. He looks around curiously to observe the whole treasure of the flying boat. The clouds are jumping rapidly in the eye, but there is no wind in the wooden boat. At this time, Zhao Jiuge is a living little treasure fan admiring others'' magic weapon, but subconsciously touches the purple gold real fire gourd snatched from a Taoist priest.


    Curious also has the same first flying Zhao Xiaotian, at the same time young Zhao Xiaotian heart also planted a seed.


    Su Su stood proudly in front of the wooden boat, cold face, Zhao Jiuge looked at her back and sighed, many things can not be said, can only be buried in the bottom of her heart, when they practice Lingdan, then go to her!


    The clouds are going backwards and the wooden boat is moving forward rapidly, like a meteor, and it is crossing in the air.


    When the sunset light appeared, a huge city pool finally appeared in the distance. Looking down from the sky, the capital was like a chess board. The crowd was like an ant, shaking Zhao Jiuge''s mind.


    The Chinese dynasty, the grassland outside the capital.


    Zhao Jiuge to three humanitarian farewell, Su Su still did not take care of Zhao Jiuge, cold face. Sip the mouth, Zhao Jiuge waved a hand, ready to turn away.


    Su Su Su can not help leaving the mood, reluctant to get along for many days, wow a big cry, run a few steps, hands dead hugged Zhao Jiuge waist, while crying and sobbing, "you can''t go with me, don''t go to the capital city." The voice hoarse, pear flowers with rain appearance let Zhao Jiuge almost can not help but agree Su Su.


    Feeling the hair of Su Su with pity and saying softly, "you always call me wood, saying that I have always been that silly appearance in your heart, but you have always been that delicate, spiritually lovely Su Su in my heart, and I can''t give up with you. In addition, it is for me to be better together in the future, I have to work hard to cultivate and become a strong person, because I have too many things to bear.The master''s instructions before he left, the figure who vowed to surpass in his heart, and so on.


    Seeing that the wood could not be convinced, Su Su Su took two pieces of jade out of her arms, and together they were a complete piece. She gave half of the jade to Zhao Jiuge and sobbed, "anyway, I don''t care. Today, five years later, lvcuishan is waiting for you. When you bring this half of jade, I will feel it."


    Taking half a piece of jade, Zhao Jiuge solemnly nodded and agreed to the agreement when leaving.


    Yang Lao, beside him, looked at the young girl in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally. He couldn''t laugh or cry at the parting of the two people, but Zhao Xiaotian, who was still young, looked at them curiously. His small eyes were full of doubts about why her sister wanted to cry.


    Su Su left Zhao Jiuge''s arms and looked at Zhao Jiuge attentively, which seemed to remember Zhao Jiuge''s appearance firmly in his heart. This one eye seemed to tell how reluctant he was, but he had to leave.


    In the setting sun, a young man walked down the grass slope and looked back at the girl who looked forward to looking forward to. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the back of the young man. At this moment, the young man seemed so lonely and lonely, but his back was really so broad.


    This farewell, two people do not know when to meet again.


    When we meet again, what kind of change will happen? Everyone can''t say everything, because time is a good thing, it makes you see too much, tells you too much, and also makes you lose too much.


    The youth''s back gradually becomes smaller, and finally disappeared, and full of Miss Su Su still for a long time refused to leave, next to the old Yang face helpless, simply let her go.


    Outside the capital, beside the official road.


    The grass is green.


    The wind blows at the willow in the evening, and the flute sound remains.


    The setting sun is beyond the mountains.


    Life is rare is to get together, only to leave more.


    When you go back, don''t linger when you come.


    A pot of muddy wine to make me happy, don''t dream cold tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Farewell to Su Su Su three people, Zhao Jiuge with a reluctant mood toward the front of the capital line.


    After a while, the city walls built by tall gray boulders loomed in the distance. Zhao Jiuge raised his head and found that the city wall was at least tens of meters high, which was the largest city he had ever seen. Even compared with the capital city in front of him, Dongyang City was just a small one.


    Finally, the gate of the capital was clearly visible. The black gate, between the two gates, was a bronze clasp carved with a tiger''s head. People could be seen coming in and out from afar, but no one had any hands.


    Although there were many cities in the Chinese dynasty, there were no rulers. Only the seven most prosperous sects could speak, which were also the holy land of those small sects.


    Entering the capital, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of curiosity. He wants to see how the biggest capital in legend is different. The atmosphere of noise comes to his face. The crowd is crowded on the road paved with gray bricks, and his eyes are slightly extended.


    Can''t help but sigh that the world is really bustling, all for profit, the world bustling, all for profit. Even ordinary people, wealthy businessmen and high-ranking officials and nobles are running for wealth, money and power every day.


    What''s more, those people who practice immortals will do anything for their ends. Isn''t it just for the sake of interests that those who cultivate immortals feel dangerous after the affairs of Taoist priest Yiqing. On the way of practice, we should not only prevent the spirits and beasts in dangerous places, but also the people''s hearts.


    Watching the crowd surging in the street, Zhao Jiuge, who grew up in the countryside, tightly purses his lips. His heart is a little excited, which dilutes the sorrow caused by his parting. When did he meet so many people.


    Feeling the intense stream of people, Zhao Jiuge was in a trance and immersed in the bustling downtown.


    If you go to the north-east of the city, you can''t even sell some magic treasures in the north-west. If you can''t find a magic place in the north-west, you can''t even sell it to the nobles If you have advanced cultivation, you can buy it!


    The southwest is the place where the seven major sects accept apprentices every year. Although Zhao Jiuge wants to go to the top auction house to have a look, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are hot and he is walking towards the southwest of the capital city.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge found out why there were so many people in the capital city, so crowded that they couldn''t move. On the day when the seven major sects accepted their apprentices once a decade, Zhao Jiuge also learned some news from hearsay. What are the seven schools today.


    Wandaozong. They pay attention to the nature of Taoism and practice without doing anything. All the Taoist temples in the world listen to their orders. There are so many disciples in the sect. With the accumulation of time, the overall strength of the sect has been improved day by day. They have great influence in the Chinese imperial dynasty, and there are many school magic arts.


    Flower Valley. It is said that only female disciples are recruited in the sect, and all of them are as beautiful as gods. Many disciples of the Chinese dynasty are proud of the fact that the disciples of Baihua valley have become Taoist partners, because the female disciples and the disciples of all the sects have become Taoist partners. In addition, the strength of the whole sect, although they are all women, they are not easy to provoke.


    Yuehua Academy. The noble and healthy spirit of the school''s cultivation of martial arts. Among them, the disciples of the sect walk around the world and have taken it as their own duty to eliminate the demons. Since a thousand years ago, the founder of the open sect suddenly realized that he had entered the Taoism because of Confucianism. Since then, the whole sect has made rapid progress and rise, and has also made the disciples'' hearts extremely high.


    Nameless temple. ***


    Hanging view. It is said that it is the most mysterious sect handed down from generation to generation. Even where the school is, most of them still don''t know. Their disciples will not be born. Once they are born, there will be a bloodbath.


    Taiman mountain. It is said that the name of the sect was built because of the Nanman forest. All the disciples of the sect are the barbarians in the forest. The barbarians are naturally strong. Later, their elders found some medicinal materials in the forest, which made them fly into the sky and become one of the seven holy places.


    Nanman forest is a dangerous place of the Chinese dynasty, but it also has all kinds of natural materials and treasures. The risks and opportunities are proportional to each other. Although the environment is bad and there are many spirits and beasts, the monks who want to practice and for strength still enter the forest like moths to fight against fire. Even if a monk with advanced cultivation is not good, it will fall into it. Therefore, it is a famous prison of Nanman forest It is recorded in the heart of every monk.


    Xuantian sword gate. One school took the sword as his own life and majored in flying sword. Both the skills and the decisions of the sect were related to the sword. At its peak, it was said that there were three sword immortals and many monks in the Mahayana realm. Later, they gradually declined because of the shortage of talent. Now, the seven holy places are at the bottom of the list, and they are all falling into the second class sect.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge is still thinking to himself which sect is better for him to go. Baihua Valley only accepts female students, but Xuankong Temple is not born at all. As for the nameless temple, there are only four schools left in the capital. Which one should go to.In this way, he left the downtown with thinking and entanglement, and the crowd on the street gradually decreased. Finally, Zhao Jiuge finally decided to choose Xuantian sword gate. Because he liked sword more, perhaps more importantly, he was deeply moved by the graceful posture of Yu Jian that night when his shadow was in the cold water pool, and the domineering power of the sword to kill hanjiao was also shocking I was deeply impressed when I didn''t touch this fantastic world.


    There are fewer people here, but Zhao Jiuge thinks that it should be those who go to the master''s school. Zhao Jiuge thinks secretly and doesn''t know the conditions for entering the sect. In case he fails to be elected, what can he do.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not know that all the schools that received disciples from these schools were divided into external schools and internal schools. Generally, as long as they were not too poor in qualification, they would be included in the schools. They did not pass the annual assessment. They just couldn''t get into the inner schools to learn skills. They had to stay in the outer schools to do chores and learn some simple basic skills.


    All of a sudden, the view ahead is wide and the crowd is crisscross. It becomes lively. There is a square in front of you, paved with big blue stone bricks, and a tall building stands in front of the square.


    The building has seven floors. The top of the building is a helmet top style, which is held up by Ruyi bucket arches. The side of the building is polygonal. The fence is made of dark brown wood and carved into a hollow relief shape. From bottom to top, each floor changes from large to small. It is similar to a pagoda. The base of the building supports four big nanmu columns and four big stone piers.


    The windows of each floor of the pavilion are carved and inlaid with gold, which not only broadens the vision, but also makes it more ethereal without losing its elegant charm. Zhao Jiuge looks at the building here, and the whole building is towering, magnificent and magnificent. From such a distance, it looks like a Kunpeng who wants to soar in the sky.


    On the plaque on the top of the building, there are four big characters written on it.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and looked at the building with astonishment in his eyes. He thought that even if Xuantian Jianmen, one of the seven holy places, was at the end of its decline, it would not be just like this!


    At the door on the bottom floor of the building, there was a crowd of people and they were still making a lot of noise. Zhao Jiuge came in and saw that it was a young man in a dark blue robe. His face turned red and blocked the door. He had a dispute with two Xuantian sword gates in Blue Sword robes and long swords behind them.


    Because of the excitement, the young people changed their tune a little, shouting, "why don''t you let me go to the building for an interview? Even if you don''t look down on me in Xuantian Jianmen, you won''t give me an interview opportunity. Are you Xuantian Jianmen special?" The saliva splashed, and the chest heaved violently.


    One of the two elder disciples at the gate looked at the crowd surrounded by the crowd. He could not help but feel embarrassed. However, he patiently explained, "it''s not because I am superior to Xuantian Jianmen, but because you are over 18 years old. We only recruit students under 18 years old and cultivate below the foundation."


    As soon as he spoke, a sensation broke out in the crowd.


    Then the disdainful voice rang out, "this Xuantian sword gate is so cattle, it is so much to ask for."


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look at wandaozong and Yuehua Academy."


    "Yes, it''s not just the Xuantian Jianmen family that accept apprentices."


    Later, a small part of the crowd left because they were over the age. The disciples of Xuantian sword school in blue sword robe looked angry and helpless.


    The angry thing is that the requirement of accepting apprentices has been set since the founding of the sect. It has never been changed. However, the position of Xuantian sword sect has never been changed. It is said that the former disciples of Xuantian sword sect always walk with their heads raised when they go out. They are proud of being a member of Xuantian Jianmen, but the good times are worse every year.


    The young man in navy blue is not willing to leave. He keeps roaring and roaring. He claims that he has prepared for so many years and spared all his wealth to practice his swordsmanship. He would not have been so excited if he had not devoted himself to the Xuantian sword gate.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was watching the whole thing, took a long puff of sullen gas and congratulated himself that he met the requirements of the interview. Zhao Jiuge believed that as long as he could interview, with his own confidence and ability, the entry should be no big problem.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that when he was younger than 18, his mind had not yet been shaped. From this time on, his disciples'' sense of belonging and loyalty to the sect would be greatly increased. As for those below the foundation level, it is not because the higher the cultivation, the better the qualification, and the sect will ask you.


    Because of the school''s skills, there is no plasticity until the foundation is built. If the array has been condensed, the road of cultivation has become indistinct and can''t be changed. This is in great conflict with the Kendo of Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "A good dog is not in the way. Don''t be shameful. If you can''t get into Xuantian sword gate, you can''t get in the way of me." A arrogant and arrogant voice suddenly interrupted the youth''s complaint.


    On the square, a column of majestic horses slowly appeared in people''s sight. Three black high headed horses without a trace of color were carrying the carriage made of Phoebe. The curtain of the carriage was inlaid with gold and silver edges, followed by a group of powerful men in iron armour. The whole pace was consistent, showing extraordinary killing spirit.


    At this time, a young man in a white robe with a powerful sword was standing on the carriage with his mouth curled, and he was drinking at the young man with disdain on his face. Only a little immature face flashed past the mature and cruel that did not match his age.


    At this time, a pair of cold eyes were staring at the young man who was wearing a dark blue color. At a young age, he had such a prestige. While talking, the noisy square suddenly quieted down, and the crowd kept looking at the young man.


    Today, there are not a few disciples who come to Xuantian Jianmen to become masters. There are also some disciples who are well-known. However, they are all frightened when they see the clothes of the young people going out. Even the men wearing iron armour show their spiritual light. They are also practitioners!


    For a while, many young girls looked at the young people in white robes with their eyes shining. Some of them were contemptuous, some were jealous, some even looked flattering and made disgusting faces. Both ordinary people and practitioners were not short of dog legs. As for the disciples with ordinary family background or those who set foot on the cultivation because of adventure, they were not lack of them From a microscopic perspective, it really doesn''t matter to you.


    Seeing the young man standing in front of the carriage, looking down at the young man in white clothes, his face was scornful. The words of shame made the angry young man''s face harden. Then he seemed to find a vent. He was about to burst into a rage. Suddenly, he saw the white robed boy stretch out his slender white jade hand and prepare to move behind him The man with iron armour immediately took back what he was going to say.


    He honestly bowed his head, and his face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was because he lost his ugliness in front of so many people. Others roared at himself, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He was still holding back the red. Then he walked quickly and ran away as if he had left the building.


    Seeing the young man leaving in confusion, the young man in white clothes could not help but lift up a little, his face was proud, and he snorted. Then he jumped up and fell on the ground of the square with his hands on his back. He raised his head and straightened his chest and walked towards the building with pride.


    The young man in white clothes seems to enjoy this sense of superiority and the admiration of the public. He quickly enters the building and drinks it out loud and lowers his head slightly. "Younger generation Bai Zimo, come to Xuantian sword gate to learn from him."


    The voice spread all over the square through spiritual power. For a moment, people remembered the name of Bai Zimo, and their minds were different.


    The roof of the building.


    A middle-aged man in black hemp and a jade faced youth in a yellow sword robe stood with their hands on their hands and looked at the distance with their eyes, enjoying the breeze that was coming.


    Now, I''m not talking about the quality of the master. It''s too lonely for me to talk about the quality Yellow sword robed youth, at this time jade face some exclamation, some anger, the eyes showed a faint worry.


    "Wu Tianshan, you''ve been in Xuantian Jianmen for many years. How can you be so unstable? It''s normal that one sect''s fortune turns in turn. I think that Xuantian Jianmen was just a third class sect in the Xiuzhen world. Later, Xuantian''s founder realized that he created Xuantian sword formula and broke through the Mahayana realm, until juxia soared to the top, which made Xuantian Jianmen a leader Although I''m lonely now, I don''t have to worry about it. I''d better practice well if I have time. "


    The middle-aged man in black plain clothes sighed softly. His eyes were still looking at the distance without waves, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. He didn''t have any aura of spiritual power all over his body. However, he could make the young man in yellow sword robe respectfully call out his martial uncle. I don''t think he is such a simple person on the surface.


    "It''s just that I''m not reconciled to it. Looking back on the vast years, I''m so high spirited that now it''s reduced to recruiting only this kind of stuff, and the number of people is getting smaller and smaller." The young man named Wu Tianshan looked on coldly at the teenagers in the square downstairs.


    "Since the fall of Xuantian Jianmen, in recent decades, the big hand disciples of Yuehua academy have been ambitious and want to replace the former Xuantian Jianmen, and they have made frequent moves this year. However, our Xuantian Jianmen has not been able to recruit any talents in recent generations, so it is difficult to block them. This time I have to go back to the leader to discuss the countermeasures. Otherwise, such a vicious circle will happen to me The sword gate really has to fade out gradually, people have to see. "


    The middle-aged man in black plain clothes, with a pair of vicissitudes of life, finally has a trace of emotional color at this time, but still looking at the distance, to the beginning and end did not look at the group of young girls downstairs.


    Wu Tianshan, standing next to him, sighed a little in his heart. He did not know how many of these disciples could enter the inner gate this year, and how many could rise like stars. Today''s Xuantian sword gate has no shortage of resources, but only jade and time.


    A gust of light wind passed by, and Wu Tianshan, who was too obsessed with his mind, woke up a little, sighed that he was really not waiting for me. Then he tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were firm. Even if Xuantian sword gate really got there, I would die with the sect.The square downstairs.


    As Bai Zimo swaggered into the building, the crowd was suddenly roaring and noisy, talking in succession, or saying their own words. Only Zhao Jiuge looked at him coldly, listening quietly to the voices of the crowd, collecting information and news that he had not heard.


    In the square, young people with good family background are quietly waiting for the news of the entrance. At the same time, they keep saying hello to the people they know and make friends with the same family in the future. Most of the lonely figures are in bad conditions at home because they are attracted by the idea of adventure.


    There are more and more people in the square. Most of them are family members accompanying their children. Zhao Jiuge noticed that there were several groups of people behind him. Looking at the magnificent momentum, Zhao Jiuge was no less than Bai Zimo. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became more fiery. He had never seen such a scene before, and felt more firm in his heart at this time.


    On the square, those various people did not know at all. At this time, every move, every smile, every ugly gesture, everything was noticed by the two people on the top of the building.


    After listening for a long time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hear any useful news. Looking at the dense crowd, he took a deep breath, straightened up his body, and strode forward towards the building. He decided to go or stay at this moment.


    When he stepped on the steps, Zhao Jiuge only felt his heart pounding. In front of him, the two Xuantian Jianmen disciples, who were wearing blue sword robes and had a small sword printed on their cuffs, looked at Zhao Jiuge with keen eyes, from head to foot.


    With a delicate face and a thin body buried under the clean and simple black robe, the unspeakable affinity makes people feel very good. Since the cultivation to the spiritual realm, the influence of Sanskrit skill has also made Zhao Jiuge more spiritual.


    After examining Zhao Jiuge from the beginning to the end, the two disciples confirmed Zhao Jiuge''s approximate age. In Zhao Jiuge''s nervous and expectant eyes, they gently nodded and took a long breath. With excitement, Zhao Jiuge stepped out of the threshold of a building and entered the hall. Zhao Jiuge, standing in the threshold, looked around curiously.


    The first impression is antique, not gorgeous.


    In the hall, more than a dozen disciples of Xuantian sword sect wearing blue sword robes exchanged one-on-one, accompanied by more than a dozen young girls who were about the age of Zhao Jiuge. Each of them had more or less spiritual power fluctuation, but the fluctuation was not big.


    There are some calligraphy and paintings hanging around the wall, which are very scribbled, which Zhao Jiuge can''t understand. However, each word has a sword meaning, which is particularly tough and powerful. Every stroke reveals a sharp breath, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel surprised.


    Later, he found that there was a middle-aged man in the hall, but the cuffs on the blue sword robe were printed with three silver swords. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have thought of something, so he operated the spiritual power, revealing a spirit breath more powerful than that of a dozen young girls in the hall.


    Yeah?


    Feeling the change in the hall, more than a dozen young girls in the hall cast their eyes. Even the middle-aged man with three silver swords on his sleeve was surprised. Then he also cast his eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge. The middle-aged man''s eyes slightly retracted for a while, then he stood up with his lips tightly closed and came straight to Zhao Jiuge.


    The middle-aged man walked closer and closer, but Zhao Jiuge became more and more nervous. Finally, the middle-aged man came to Zhao Jiuge, and his dark face looked up and down at Zhao Jiuge. After reading, the short beard of the lower handle trembled slightly, revealing a kind smile: "are you going to Xuantian Jianmen today to prepare for the introduction?"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, elder, younger Zhao Jiuge." Zhao Jiuge nodded and agreed in a hurry, and his words were respectful.


    He nodded gently, and the middle-aged man snorted. Suddenly he grasped Zhao Jiuge''s left hand and gently touched the bone. Then he slowly said, "you go to the third floor for a rest meeting. When the time is up, you can go to the school together and recover your energy. The trial just started is not so easy."


    Then he turned and left and walked towards the other side of the hall. After feeling the bones and confirming his age and accomplishments, the middle-aged man was relieved to let Zhao Jiuge go upstairs.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t understand why he went to the third floor. He looked up and saw that there was a staircase in the corner of the floor. He walked up the stairs with doubts and worries.


    With the fall of the middle-aged man''s words, more than a dozen people who had originally focused their attention on Zhao Jiuge also had a little sensation. I don''t understand why Zhao Jiuge went to the third floor, but it is certain that this kind of treatment is definitely a good thing.


    Until Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappeared in the upstairs, all the talents took back the envious eyes, and then concentrated on facing the Xuantian Jianmen disciples in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    His feet just made a sound on the wooden stairs, and he was also beating Zhao Jiuge''s uneasy mood. Although he had entered the building and finally came to his dream school, he still felt nervous and excited.


    After turning the corner of the stairs and stepping a few steps, a light appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. The pattern of the second floor was similar to that of the first floor. However, the hall on the second floor was full of people, which was noisy. After careful observation, it could be found that the crowd on the second floor, or more or less, showed some fluctuation of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge continued to walk toward the third floor without looking back. He remembered the words of the middle-aged man downstairs just now. Zhao Jiuge cherishes this opportunity inexplicably. He is afraid that his little action will delay such a good training opportunity.


    "Wow, who is this? It''s on the third floor."


    "Yes, we''ve all moved to the blood realm, and we''re only on the second floor. Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples only accept the cultivation below the foundation level. Is it a spiritual realm again?"


    "It must be. Didn''t you see that those who went up just now have extraordinary momentum. I really want to see how the third floor is different."


    "Hum, there is nothing to be proud of. Take your time and look forward to the future. Practice is not quick at the moment. It''s only the beginning now. They should not be complacent too soon."


    As Zhao Jiuge stepped on the third floor, the crowd on the second floor immediately began to chatter. They looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back and looked different.


    The third floor.


    The same pattern, but different people.


    The most attractive one was the white robe with a tender but cruel face. At this time, his hands stood upright and looked out of the window. He heard someone going upstairs. He turned around gracefully and his eyes focused on the stairway. When he found that the visitor was not from Xuantian Jianmen, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he looked at Zhao Jiuge carefully.


    The same elegant face, but less a tender, more strong, there is no cruel color between the eyebrows, but more than a trace of affinity, but when he found that the spiritual power fluctuation is not as good as his own, white Mo Dun wrote arrogance on his face, inexplicably full of hostility to Zhao Jiuge.


    While Bai Zimo looks at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge just sweeps by and doesn''t even see Bai Zimo. There are three figures in the room, two men and one woman.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to look at the young girl. Although she was beautiful and charming, she had been with Su Su Su for a long time. She had no other feelings about the girl. She just looked at the girl gently and did not have a fully developed body, but her skin was white and tender, Unexpectedly, his face turned red and he pretended to look away.


    The other two men, a thin and short man with a wretched face, were staring at the girl''s chest and swallowing saliva from time to time. Even when Zhao Jiuge came up, he still did not twist to look at Zhao Jiuge, or staring at the immature breast.


    The other one is chubby and looks like a meat ball. His small eyes are smiling at Zhao Jiuge. When he sits on the chair, his flesh is crowded into a strip of fat. Zhao Jiuge is very fond of it, because it gives people a simple and lovely feeling.


    When the fat man found Zhao Jiuge, his eyes were shining. Zhao Jiuge felt that the fat man looked at his eyes at this time, as if that wretched young man looked at the girl''s chest, which made Zhao Jiuge a little uncomfortable, and his steps on his legs were somewhat frivolous.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one. He''s a cool guy." The voice is full of smile, from the flesh of the face upload, the right hand also slightly raised, toward Zhao Jiuge recruitment.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled implicitly and nodded his head, but he didn''t know what to say. Since he came out of the mountain, he met some people of the Mo family in Dongyang City, and later Su Su. Zhao Jiuge gradually changed. If the night when he met Prajna in the cold water pool made Zhao Jiuge change his mind, his character changed after he met Su Su Su.


    From the confusion of setting foot on the road of Xiuxian to firmness and determination of the original intention, and then the shy and introverted personality gradually changed into a cheerful and talkative one. Everything is changing with time.


    Time is a good thing.


    See Zhao Jiuge did not speak, the little fat man and warm smile, the flesh on his face a shake a shake of "my name is Wang million, what''s your name." Finish saying a face curiously stare at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Zhao Jiuge." Tightly pursed his lips, Zhao Jiuge forced to endure his inner smile, Wang million, the name let Zhao Jiuge almost smile spray. When he said his name, the obscene teenager finally reacted, found the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, as always with the expression of color fans.


    Even the girl, who was a girl of Laurie, came to several people in front of her. Her face was slightly red and she was listening to the conversation of several teenagers. However, Bai Zimo saw that several people gathered together, and looked out of the window with a cold hum and twist. She looked out of the window with naked disdain, standing far away from the bed, as if she didn''t want to join in with some of them."Hey, my name is Luo Xie. I''m single since the 15th of this year. I''ve been single for three acres of farmland. The poor people ask for a spouse." Finish saying at the same time, Yu Guang is still looking at the girl, smile up to give people the feeling is still so obscene.


    The girl next to see several introduced themselves, hesitated for a moment, and bravely said, "my name is Liu Ying''er." The face is slightly red, the voice is small pitiful, if not Zhao Jiuge listen carefully, do not know what she is saying.


    Hearing the words of Liu Ying''er''s lips and teeth, Luo Xie''s obscene youth''s eyes became brighter.


    "Ha ha, I''m so glad to meet you. Unlike some people, hum, I''ll pack the spirit stone for cultivation when I enter Xuantian sword gate." Wang wanwan''s heroic laugh, and said that he looked at the white ink beside the bed in the distance, and the corners of his mouth showed his disdain for him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a little sad. Looking at the three and a half exotic flowers in front of him, Wang wanwan looks at his clothes and bold words. His family background should be good, but he has no childish frame at all. Like a child, there is no city government. Besides, the spiritual stones that can say cultivation contain such words. His family is not a general family background.


    You should know that the spirit stone is a necessity in the later period of cultivation. No matter how to practice martial arts or make decisions, you can''t do without the spirit stone. At the same time, the spirit stone is also a general product. At this time, Zhao Jiuge remembered that he still had two thousand spirit stones given to him by Mo Longjie.


    Liu Ying''er, a coquettish and shy girl who seems to be going out of the water, has not found much about this girl for the time being, and Zhao Jiuge has not seen it much. I believe that if she can really enter the gate of Xuantian sword, she will get to know her later.


    The last one Luo Xie, although she is addicted to sex, should be a straightforward and flowery person. She is a bit obscene. I don''t know whether she looks like this or acts like this. She doesn''t talk much when she meets for the first time. This is just the first impression that others give to Zhao Jiuge.


    As for the last half is Bai Zimo. This kind of person has already been classified as "not to be made" in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. He is arrogant and arrogant, too cruel and not suitable for being friends.


    You should have made more friends on the way to cultivate immortals, and no one would like to make friends with those who are not good at heart and conduct, because you will not know whether he will give you a knife behind your back when you encounter exciting treasures in adventure or adventure. Cultivating immortals requires not only perseverance, talent, but also opportunities There are many mysterious objects to help yourself.


    However, for Zhao Jiuge''s personality formed in the environment of his childhood, he would not take the initiative to make friends with or flatter people. If it were not for the simple change, perhaps Zhao Jiuge was more reticent, not indifferent by nature, just because he did not know how to communicate with others better. We should know that Zhao Jiuge was only accompanied by the one who was respected when he was a child the elderly.


    For a time, let a few young girls from all over the country talk together, and slowly get acquainted with each other, talking and laughing. But Bai Zimo, who is standing with his hands behind his back, is not a taste in his heart. He is so proud that he is ignored by others. He wants to be with others, but he will not lower his head. In his mind, he will wait and see after entering the Xuantian sword gate. One day you will come Will come to me.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    In the happy exchange of people, talking about their own things and life, the wooden stairs think of the sound, several people subconsciously turn their heads to look at the stairway, and even the proud and aloof baizimo looks back.


    First of all, it was a charming face. When Luo Shuo was staring at his eyes and gulping down his saliva, he saw the man with a coquettish face coming up. He was dressed in a Chinese ink robe, embroidered with gold lace on his chest and cuffs, dressed in a man''s dress, and holding a jade fan in his hand, his brilliance was revealed.


    This contrast made Luo Xie disappointed. Originally, she thought she was a beautiful woman. Seeing the men''s clothes, she immediately lost her sexual interest and depressed her face. Instead of going to see the charming young man, she continued to look at Xiao He and showed her sharp chest.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was surprised that there were still such charming men in the world, who were more beautiful than women, just like the characters in the picture.


    When people looked at the young man, he was also looking at the people in the hall on the third floor curiously. After a slight glance, he saw Bai Zimo who was alone and Zhao Jiuge who were together with several people. He hesitated for a moment, and walked towards several people, but did not go to Bai Zimo.


    "I am Mu Zijun. It''s a great honor to enter Xuantian Jianmen with you." Holding the jade fan, holding fists with both hands, the body slightly bent, and a faint smile on his face.


    This is a white and delicate face, a long black hair, because bent down and some of the brush, coupled with a beautiful smile, modest words, let a few people have a good impression, the most Mu Zijun impression is good.


    Only Zhao Jiuge murmured in his heart, how could the children of many prominent families look at the fan in his hand, which is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    Because the appearance of Mu Zijun interrupted the conversation, several people had to introduce themselves. Mu Zijun was also very involved in this small group. Everyone was happy to talk and laugh. If someone looked at Bai Zimo at this time, he would find that Bai Zimo''s chest facing the window was slightly fluctuating, which was the anger brought by being ignored. He was born noble from a young age It''s all around him. When was he so indifferent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Since the arrival of Mu Zijun, Liu Yinger''s words are more, and her smile is more sweet. Luo Xie couldn''t bear his agitation any more. However, Zhao Jiuge observed that Mu Zijun, taking advantage of several people''s eyes and not paying attention to them, looked at some of them in a calculated way, which was not consistent with the smile on the surface, which made Zhao Jiuge feel that it was not an oil-saving lamp.


    We had a conversation without a word, and then seven or eight people came to the third floor. One of them was the most attractive girl with graceful figure, hot and sexy clothes and a charming face, which was particularly attractive.


    This makes Luo Xie want to stop, but later people did not come forward to talk, but just stay quietly.


    As time goes by, the noise in the square downstairs outside is getting smaller and smaller, and the crowd gradually becomes less and less. Those who do not meet the requirements or are not qualified for the entrance examination. Some people laugh and others worry.


    Those who are not willing to go to other places to have a try. Those who do not meet the requirements are complaining and venting. The afterglow of the sunset is shining on the square, while the crowd in the orange colored square is performing their own joys and sorrows.


    The roof of the building.


    The ordinary black robed middle-aged man and Wu Tianshan are still standing, looking at the sunset.


    "Martial uncle, the apprenticeship is coming to an end. I don''t know how many new disciples can we have in Xuantian peak this time. The position of leader of Xuantian sword sect has been passed on to our Xuantian peak. Now our Xuantian sword sect is gradually declining. Both xuanqifeng and xuanluofeng start to talk about this, saying that the master is in charge of the headmaster''s school, which leads to such a situation, and the responsibility is put on the master." Wu Tianshan''s face does not fork said.


    The black robed middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was silent for a long time without any words. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After half a sound, he began to open his mouth. "Since the founder Xuantian, the ancestor flew the immortal at one stroke, he set the rules, and left three veins to complement each other. Based on me, Xuantian peak is the main one, and the two peaks are the shop. Is it possible to try to seize power now?"


    Half ring, the middle-aged man''s slightly squinted eyes flashed.


    "Today, I have a look, and there are still some good bones. When the time comes, there will be no problem to pass the test of the outer gate and enter the inner gate. When the time comes, more training will be added. It''s time to kill them."


    The words are not slow, but the words are cold.


    However, Wu Tianshan, dressed in a yellow sword robe, looked at the scattered people in the square. "Ah, now there are big enemies outside, there are chaos inside. Everything depends on this group of disciples this year. It seems that more than ten years later, it will be the battle meeting of various sects. It is estimated that that time will be the focus."


    Hall on the third floor.


    As time goes by, the afterglow of the setting sun is also sprinkled on the windowsill, and the gap of the hollow flower seal carved through the windowsill is still in the pavilion.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, and you''ve had enough rest. Go down to the square. " A young disciple with blue sword robe came to the third floor at some time. His mouth startled everyone, but he didn''t feel the breath of this disciple.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised in his heart. He thought that even an ordinary disciple was like this. It can be seen that Xuantian Jianmen is extraordinary. It is said that it is declining now, but even if it is declining, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    Since Zhao Jiuge happened to meet the inheritance left by Ye Wuyou in the stone chamber, he inadvertently stepped on the gate of cultivating immortals. All along the way, everything was just a little fuss. In this mysterious and fantastic world, Zhao Jiuge didn''t even see a corner of the iceberg. Except for the master Yang in Su Su''s mouth, he saw the practitioner who built the foundation.


    You should know that the first three realms are to lay the foundation for the foundation. When you enter the gate, you must dig a pit first, and then you can lay the foundation. When you have laid the foundation, you can build a building one by one. The more solid the foundation is, the higher the building can be, and the farther you can walk on the road of cultivation.


    Seeing a blue sword robe with silver border on the cuff and a long sword on his back, the young disciple thought that he would be able to do the same immediately. For a moment, he could not help feeling the blood boiling inside his body. It was a kind of expectation and a kind of excitement.


    For a moment, the black robe bursts, long hair is light, the whole person appears high spirited.


    "It''s coming at last. I''ve been sitting for a long time and I''ve been numb." Wang wanwan, who couldn''t stop for a moment, immediately sat up. As soon as he stood up, his body fat was shaking slightly. Zhao Jiuge took a look at his buttocks, and then looked at the wooden stool. He thought that the stool was really pitiful and how much pressure he had to bear.


    After hearing the young disciple''s order, the faces of more than 20 figures in the hall changed slightly. Leaving this sentence, the disciple of Xuantian sword gate walked downstairs first. After a breath, he didn''t see any trace. Everyone had seen nothing strange for a long time, and walked to the square one after another.


    His eyes flashed and he breathed deeply. Zhao Jiuge followed the steps of the stream of people to the square downstairs. When this moment came, he found that it was so fast. When he passed the second floor, he found that the building had already been empty. He thought that he had already stepped downstairs.


    When stepping out of the threshold and stepping out of the building, the scene in front of him completely shocked Zhao Jiuge''s heart.On the square paved with blue stone bricks, there are more than 200 young girls in various colors of clothes and decorations. Looking from afar, the setting sun in the West seems to witness this moment, but is reluctant to set off.


    A layer of gorgeous gold painted a light curtain on the square and the bodies of the crowd. The slanting shadow stretched long, and everyone stood in an orderly line. When I did not know when several middle-aged men in sword robes and a dozen disciples in blue sword robes were standing in front of the building.


    The noise of the square, the sound gradually from high to low until silent, everyone stood quietly watching the figures of the middle-aged men in front of them. For a time, there was no one in the square, and it was very quiet.


    Those middle-aged men in sword robes also had no mouth to speak, but their eyes were as sharp as swords. They swept back and forth from the crowd in the square. Whenever their eyes were on a person, the person would be unnaturally tight, straight and slightly stagnant in breathing.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that when one of the middle-aged men glanced at him, he felt the sword meaning, which contained the awe inspiring and indomitable momentum of the sword. He felt that it was similar to the sword meaning in the calligraphy and painting hanging on the walls when he went upstairs, but there was no such thick look in his eyes.


    On the top of the building, the two figures still stood and did not leave. When the scattered teenagers in the square finally began to straighten out, a youthful vigor slowly overflowed, the middle-aged man with a pair of black clothes and robes with a pair of vicissitudes eyes finally did not look into the distance, or gently looked down to the square downstairs.


    Downstairs, there''s no sound.


    When the air is filled with a repressive and tense atmosphere, people unconsciously tense every part of the body, and the vigor begins to gather together slowly to form a majestic momentum. This scene is so spectacular against the setting sun.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a show at last." The nose sends out a cold hum, so light skim a bit, take back the eye not to look.


    Wu Tianshan looked at the spectacular scene in the square with great interest. His face showed a faint smile. His mind floated to the day when he was young and entered the school. At that time, he was full of fantasy and expectation for the future as these young people do. At the same time, he was also extremely firm in his heart.


    However, with the change of time, gradually this kind of thought and insight no longer exists. Instead, the lost heart is replaced. The more one step, the more difficult the next step is. Therefore, when many monks reach a certain degree of hopelessness, they begin to simply enjoy it, some even commit adultery and abuse everything.


    If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. People will do evil in their life, but those cruel people will do this kind of thing because they have no hope of becoming immortals and have abnormal ideas.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Seeing these young and immature faces, maybe a few of them will enter the inner door in the future, or even become their own younger martial brothers. Affected by their mood, some of their previous worries have been diluted.


    "I don''t know how many people can enter my Xuantian peak this time." Looking at the figures with interest, Wu Tianshan''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "Go with it." The words are cold and light, concise and clear. They cherish words like gold, as if they are unwilling to say one more word.


    Looking at the martial uncle in front of him, Wu Tianshan sighs in his heart. His uncle was so dazzling a hundred years ago. Later, because of an accident, the Taoist couple was killed by the killer of an evil and ferocious generation. From then on, his character changed greatly and he became indifferent.


    It also hurt those evil and ferocious monks and killed them completely. From then on, the whole immortal cultivation world knew that there was a madman in Xuantian sword gate, who was nicknamed Xuantian Shura.


    On the square, more than ten minutes have passed, and the crowd still stands like that. However, no one takes the lead to break the peace while being agitated. Because there is a solemn atmosphere in the air, the middle-aged men still have no intention to speak.


    This has not yet started, just want to have a demoralization.


    Finally, majestic words spread throughout the square.


    "I''ve been quiet for so long. I don''t have any discipline at all. I still want to enter Xuantian sword gate!"


    One of them is a middle-aged man with a mustache and a Chinese face. His eyes are slightly narrowed and full of dignity. Pause for a while, eyes swept in the crowd, found no one to speak, continued to say.


    "If some of you can''t get into the building, you can''t be lucky enough to be a foreign person, but some of you can''t be lucky enough to enter the building."


    A light floating words, suddenly aroused a thousand layers of waves, the whole square suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Originally quiet and silent, the square overflowing with solemn atmosphere is like a stone thrown into the surface of the water without fear, causing ripples, causing a chain reaction and bringing a huge noise.


    The original neat team suddenly scattered up, one by one whispered, the voice of a wave over a wave.


    "What, what''s the situation? Isn''t it that we''ve already started?" Zhao Jiuge, Luo Xie and Wang Qianwan stood together and heard the words of the middle-aged man with Chinese character face. Luo Xie was the first one who could not bear to doubt and asked in a loud voice.


    At this time, there was no fluctuation on Wang wanwan''s face. He changed his usual calm, as if he had known the news for a long time.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has some doubts and shock, he is still calm. He knows that the middle-aged man must have something to say. Even if he doesn''t have an introduction now, what are the requirements or tests behind him, Zhao Jiuge believes that he can do it. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    There was a lot of chaos around.


    "What''s the situation? What does that mean?" A young girl with pink and delicate jade carving is full of doubts and murmurs.


    "Isn''t this a trick? What kind of moth will be produced now?" A young man in a silk jade robe frowned and complained angrily.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I knew it''s not so easy. There''s still a test. This time I''m in suspense."


    "Bai was happy, and thought he was officially a beginner."


    "Yes, there are still some internal and external doors. It''s good for me to be a beginner."


    All sorts of doubts and complaints arose in the square.


    "Hum, the rules of the first school for thousands of years can be understood by you bumpkins. Nowadays, the requirements are still a little loose. In those days, when the Xuantian sword gate was at its heyday, it was unbelievable that the entrance test requirements were so harsh that it attracted many talents of the Chinese Dynasty, and they all had to break through the threshold of Xuantian sword gate."


    A cold hum.


    A young man of no less imposing demeanor than Bai Zimo, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and looked scornful of the earth bags around him.


    Zhao Jiuge just looked at everything around him with a cold eye. He had no words and looked very calm. He was holding a pair of soldiers to block him. He had a mentality of covering everything from water to earth, because even if he talked a lot, he could not solve the problem.


    Wow.


    A cold chill came from the indifferent middle-aged man in front of the building door. Centered on him, it diffused around him. There seemed to be an invisible wave in the air, rippling and sweeping to everyone.


    A sharp pain.


    It''s just like not wearing clothes in the cold winter. It''s not only chilly and tingling, but also a compact and heavy sense of oppression around the body.


    A grunt, a glance.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened. Although he felt a sense of oppression, he did not feel as strong as others. Because of his own practice of Sanskrit, this was the first time that he saw the strength of cultivation above the foundation state except Prajna! Although the old man named Yang had profound accomplishments, he did not feel his breath at that time.


    Suddenly let the whole square quiet down, even those family superior, a pair of high-profile unruly young man on the top completely shut his mouth, dare not in more than a word, for fear of infuriating the middle-aged man.


    "If you don''t want to be disqualified, just shut up. If you don''t want to be disqualified, just shut up. I''ll only say what I said, and I won''t say it again if I don''t hear it. Listen carefully to the following words about the entrance test."


    Among them, a middle-aged man shouts, the language is concise and clear.


    He is also wearing a black robe. His body is strong and his skin is dark. His whole face seems to be expressionless. He is not angry and self-confident. His whole body is like a Epee sword, which exudes a strong sense of coldness, which is mixed with sword spirit, which makes people feel frightened.


    "If you want to enter our Xuantian sword gate, it depends on whether you can get there. After taking you there, you will have to go through two tests one after another. It won''t be too difficult, but there is not much that can be done. You will know when you get to the position."


    There is no nonsense, the black robed middle-aged man is still so cold and dignified from the beginning to the end.


    "Ha ha, what coach Zhou said just now is right. Trial is nothing more than a test of perseverance and courage. If you can''t do this, you don''t talk about introduction or cultivation. By the way, my surname is Li. You can call me coach Li. The next one is Professor Wang. If you are lucky enough to pass the test, we three will be responsible for the teaching of your disciples."


    This coach Li is very kind with a smile. His long black beard and beard make people feel happy. Compared with Zhou''s indifference, this coach Li is much better. The three middle-aged coaches are all wearing black robes with swords printed on their cuffs.


    It turns out that the color of Xuantian Jianmen''s clothes is used to distinguish the disciples from the teachers. I don''t know how the inner gate will not be used.


    Looking up at the sky at the angle of 45 degrees, he sighed softly, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes. In any case, he couldn''t stop me from moving forward. Thinking about the cool and noble figure in plain colored gauze skirt, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was tight.Xuantian mountain range, a mountain peak.


    Night fell. The cold air in the deep mountain is relatively heavy, coupled with the dark and unknown environment, hundreds of people turn around to look around, and their eyes are full of curiosity and a trace of fear.


    Zhao Jiuge also thought about the scene that he was still in fear just now. Fortunately, an old man named Yang sent himself to the capital city before. In the high air, he did not look as frightened and pale as others. Just a moment ago, he was still in the square. Later, he was swept by three middle-aged children and dozens of young disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. He stepped on the flying sword and soon came to this place.


    When he was brought into the sky for the first time by an old man named Yang, except for the feeling of palpitation in the air, there was only panic. Now this time, when I had the experience, I was bold enough to open my eyes and try to endure the feeling of heartbeat and look at the surrounding scenery.


    Seeing the aura of dozens of flying swords around, a long rainbow appeared in the air, which was like the beauty and beauty of silk. Feeling the wind passing by, the nervous and frightened mood in my heart was gradually submerged by excitement. I began to imagine the elegant and natural appearance of flying into the air when I arrived at the elixir realm.


    Thinking of that scene in the heart, the corners of the mouth are involuntarily aroused, showing a smile. When he was led to fly by the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen in the air, when he was no longer nervous, he became curious and looked around at the other young people who were selected to participate in the trial. Zhao Jiuge immediately burst into laughter.


    See that one by one, pale face, or face showing a color of panic, one by one extremely embarrassed.


    However, there are also many young people with extraordinary momentum, such as Bai Zimo and Wang wanwan, standing in the flying sword with both hands. It seems that this is not the first time that they have experienced this kind of flight. Young people with family status and ordinary birth can understand it at a glance.


    Just now, I not only observed the people''s attitude and reaction, but also saw the geographical position at this time. It was just a mountain surrounded by mountains and composed of countless mountains. Now, when we come to the spirit realm, our eyesight is much better than before. We can only see that the mountain forest below is submerged by a layer of emerald green.


    Like a green ocean, tall and low towering trees, as if a wave has not been a wave of future spray, ups and downs.


    Some of the mountains are submerged by the cold fog produced under the night. The breeze blows and moves the white cold fog. Some steep peaks can be seen faintly. A feeling of half covering the face with Pipa is born from the heart.


    The endless mountain peak is just the outer part. I really want to see how magnificent the Xuantian peak of Xuantian Jianmen is. There are many miraculous herbs and fruits in the surrounding mountains. Snakes, insects and animals are everywhere. The aura is carried in the air, and even appears on grass, trees and trees.


    The aura here is much more abundant than that of the outside world. Before practicing Sanskrit Heart Sutra, they all feel that the spiritual power in the body is growing slowly. Although it is an extremely slow speed, Zhao Jiuge is shocked by the aura contained in it. It is no wonder that the disciples cultivated by the Holy land of the sect are different, and their starting points are all lost to others. How can they go further on the immortal road?


    At the moment, next to the mountain.


    There were more than a few hundred disciples standing in rows, and three black robed teachers and dozens of Xuantian Jianmen disciples stood in front of them.


    And behind the teachers and disciples of Xuantian Jianmen is the outside of the cliff. There is a dark place. Even with the spiritual cultivation that people have not yet started, you can''t see the scenery in the distance.


    The cold wind in the deep mountain blows.


    It aroused the corner of the sleeves of the clothes they were wearing. It not only brought a sharp chill, but also brought a sense of unknown terror.


    "Jingling, Dingling..."


    All of a sudden, there was a strange sound, which made the people who were tense and tight like a string in their hearts startled, and even their timid bodies flicked slightly. After all, teenagers, in this unknown environment, were afraid.


    Hearing the sound, all the people found that behind the cliff, there was an iron rope, which was hidden in the dark. At this time, it was blown by the wind and shaken up. Only then did they find it.


    The chain fist is thick and thin. I don''t know what metal it is made of. It''s dull, but it gives people a sense of massiness. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it''s not like iron used by ordinary people, but metal with spiritual power fluctuation. He just can''t name it.


    The cold wind kept blowing, and the chain was also blowing.


    As soon as the wind blows, only a part of the iron rope in front of the cliff can be seen shaking. As the distance goes further, the iron rope in the back is slowly invisible and submerged in the night. At the same time, a cold voice rings out.


    "The first test is the quest for immortality."


    The cold words are like the cold wind from the mountain peak in the night. They are cold to the people''s hearts, and there is no sense of temperature at all.


    "Those who can walk through this chain can enter the second test. When all tests pass, you will enter the Xuantian sword gate." Zhou said, without expression, pointing to the chain behind him.


    "The chain is made of precious Youguang iron. It was made by xuantianzi, the founder of Xuantian Jianmen. It was used by xuantianzi, the founder of Xuantian Jianmen. It lasted for thousands of years. As for whether you can get to Xuantian Jianmen, it depends on your own nature."Before the words fell, we saw dozens of flying swords rising into the sky with colorful lights. In this dark night, the bright and gorgeous light brought by them was just like fireworks, which disappeared in an instant.


    And this time, these flying swords did not take more than a few hundred people to fly together. On the mountain peak, the cold wind rose everywhere, leaving hundreds of people staring at each other. You stare at me, I stare at you, and look at each other foolishly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Seeking for fairyland? When these four words ring in the bottom of my heart, Zhao Jiuge curls her eyebrows and frowns and looks at the chain in front of her.


    The slight shaking sound of the chain in this silent and cold night, as if a fatal note, washing everyone''s heart.


    For a time, no one spoke, just looking at others, do not know what to do.


    Finally, a proud voice broke the silence.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll see."


    I saw a white ink in white robes. My right hand gently touched my robe. I walked to the edge of the cliff at the suggested pace. My eyes were focused on the iron rope. The corners of my mouth were still habitually raised, full of ridicule and disdain.


    However, although the handsome appearance has a trace of tender, and not in line with the age of ruthless, but with a noble and gentle temperament, it also has some momentum, the cold wind blowing clothes whistling, black long hair is also in the wind, in this cold cliff, it seems to have some other warm.


    Not only some young girls are infatuated with the appearance of flower infatuation. When they see baizimo on their frightened and confused faces, they become bright and glittering, and the pear whirlpool smiles. Zhao Jiuge is helpless because of the appearance of a young girl''s nostalgia. Even some teenagers are full of white Zimo''s stirring voice, shouting all over their bodies, some blood burning, looking at Bai Zimo with adoration on their faces.


    Zhao Jiuge has a slight smile on his face.


    In my mind, the white ink is still so popular, but people have capital, and they also look forward to what''s on the chain. It''s better for someone to test water first, and then everyone will have more experience.


    Feeling a change in the atmosphere of the people on the cliff, Bai Zimo couldn''t help laughing, but on the surface, there was no change in his expression. He just looked at the reaction of the crowd with his spare light. After seeing his success in showing off his coquettishness, Bai Zimo became more energetic and stepped into the iron rope with a silent foot.


    Whoa, whoa.


    As soon as he stepped on the chain, the iron chain, which had been shaking slightly, swayed more greatly. However, Bai Zimo only tentatively took a foot first. Because he was not used to it, he leaned forward with his body, which made everyone who focused on him tacitly followed a burst of cry of surprise.


    At least, those who are not afraid to see their own height in front of the cliff, even if they don''t dare to see their height in front of them, they don''t even dare to see their own height.


    After stabilizing his mind and swallowing his saliva, Bai Zimo, who was tight all over the body, started to work his spiritual power and stepped on the iron rope again. This time, the first foot was not the same as the previous time, but fell steadily on the iron rope. The iron rope fist was thick and thick, giving people a strong sense of feeling. But after stepping on it, Bai Zimo still felt light and floating, but he thought about his back People''s eyes at this time are all looking at their own back, simply do not think about other, a face of ferocious fierce color, bite teeth, one after another foot also stepped on the iron cable.


    Standing on the iron rope with both feet hanging in the air is like swinging on both sides. Even if the skill is running and the spiritual power is constantly flowing in the body, it is not helpful for this situation. When you look down at the shaking feet, you can also see that there is a vast black area under your feet, only a thin white cold smoke is floating slowly like a wisp of gauze.


    Although he couldn''t see what was going on, all the fools knew what the consequences were. So Bai Zimo could no longer afford to be in the limelight any more. He stretched out his hands flat and kept his balance. He moved forward step by step like walking on thin ice, and he said what he had said first.


    After a while, Bai Zimo''s back gradually became smaller, and then it was swallowed up by the night and disappeared completely. I didn''t know what he was like in front of him and what kind of environment he was in.


    All the eyes gathered on Bai Zimo''s body disappeared, and they began to look at the people around them again. For a time, the scene became cold and quiet again. No one else was the first to break the silence. After all, everyone was afraid of death.


    A void on the hillside.


    Several powerful lightsabers and several dozens of spiritual power fluctuated, just like that, they stayed in the air quietly, without a trace of fluctuation. The first three were just three teachers, and there were dozens of disciples in blue sword robes behind.


    "Hum, a generation is not as good as a generation, and even the first step of courage is not enough. Are you qualified to go far on the long road of cultivating immortals? Are you qualified to be a strong generation and take charge of Xuantian sword gate alone?" Two questions in a row showed the emotional change in coach Zhou''s heart. At this time, all the movements on the cliff were under the control of the three people. After flying away, they did not leave in fact. After a while, a recoil fell into the mountainside under the cliff, which was convenient for the young people who took part in the trial to help them in time because of the accidental fall.


    However, he Qiang, such as Zhou Zhijiao, is helpless in the face of the decline of Xuantian Jianmen and the lack of contact. He can only sigh in his heart, but there is no way. After all, one person is not strong, and everyone is strong. In addition to the famous strong people in the world, a sect also has many mainstays to support.


    "Don''t worry. After all, it''s still a young person''s temperament. To cultivate them slowly, excellent students need not only talent and patience, but also time and perseverance." Coach Li advised coach Zhou, who shook his head repeatedly beside him.But also know the situation of Xuantian sword gate, although the surface of harmony with advice, but the heart is not a pain, facing the lack of successor, more is not willing.


    On the cliff.


    Facing the situation that no one came on the stage after Bai Zimo, a young man with the same beautiful royal dress, with a little red face, did not know if his head was hot or how, he stood up, and the crowd appeared so standing out. For a while, the eyes of the public gathered on the person at the same time.


    I don''t know whether it is because of tension or people''s eyes, originally came out some chestnut body more unnatural shaking.


    "I''ll try, a bunch of cowards."


    Although I am afraid, but still pretend to look higher than the top disdain of the public, see those young girls are also looking at themselves, thinking about the scenery of white ink, I can not help but also some yearning for that, for a time, head up, chest also came to the iron cable, did not hesitate to step on the iron rope.


    Although shaking at first, but still a step, steady forward, but then I don''t know whether because of excitement or fear, all kinds of thoughts in the heart, a wandering, a foot unexpectedly did not step on the middle of the iron cable, a slip, and the whole person fell into the cliff.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    A bleak scream sounded in the night, stimulating the hearts of the people on the cliff.


    The face of the young man was deeply impressed by his frightened and ferocious expression. His eyes were wide and frightened, and he was shivering at the scene of his falling into the mountain.


    The boy fell constantly. In the moment of the fall, Professor Li moved, and he was shocked by the rainbow, bringing up the residual light, and then he flew into the void in a flash and caught the young man who fell.


    Those timid girls began to shiver, thought this time will fall into a long silence Zhao Jiuge, did not expect a girl to stand up immediately.


    A short dress with navel eyes, under the body wearing hot shorts, two pairs of white flower thighs exposed, long and full of temptation, behind the long hair on the white tender fragrant shoulder, the whole body is wearing red fire, enchanting everywhere, is the girl who later entered the third floor of the building.


    There is no shocking words or any action that attracts the attention of the public. It seems that he has stepped on the chain at random and slowly disappeared into the night with a small waist twisted. This makes Zhao Jiuge smack her tongue. The terrible girl can not see the breath on her body. And the outsiders may look at her as a smiling voice forever, but only Zhao Jiuge, who is used to observation, found that the eyes on that enchanting and charming face are indeed cold and cold.


    Another person successfully stepped into the night scene, dispelling the fear that the people had just fallen into the cliff, and was still such a charming and charming beautiful girl, some young people who were just bloody can no longer bear it, not afraid of not appearing, they were afraid that someone would take the lead, and a man quarreled and accompanied with the wind for many years.


    "It''s not a big deal! It''s a man''s on the go. " A young man with a pockmarked face, with his sleeves in his arms, stood valiantly, and took the lead in the way of the chain.


    "Yes, if you want to cultivate immortals, you dare not take the first step. What can I talk about later?"


    "So I went back and lost the dead. Even the door of the sect didn''t see it. Even the women dared to do something, and I was afraid of farting."


    The cliff was noisy for a while, and then it was noisy. Even some girls'' faces were filled with excitement. However, there were still many still idealism. They looked at the crowd around them with uncertain eyes, and did not follow the company.


    The crowd, one after another, stepped on the chain, and from time to time someone went forward and disappeared in the night. Sometimes some people fell down and rolled down the cliff like dumplings.


    The bleak scream for those who are determined to their hearts, still have no influence, no distraction on the iron rope, and for those who were already in fear of the heart swing, no doubt with the note of the general.


    Not many times, Zhao Jiuge saw Wang million figure, did not expect to be bold and bold, he also resolutely entered the chain, all the fat meat is shaking, stepping on, hands stretched flat, buttocks of meat twist, even the whole chain because of his arrival, all down more curved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally depressed in his heart, felt like laughing when he saw Wang wanwan''s funny appearance. He even relaxed his inner tension a lot. However, many people were still in a daze. Some of them even stepped back and wanted to stay away from the cliff and leave the place.


    Finally, a person fell down again and sent out a shrill scream. Some mentally disabled teenagers ran down the mountain in panic and panic. After one person ran away, he took land and land, and dozens of people also ran with him.


    "Zhao Jiuge, Luo Xie, let''s go, too." Liu Ying''er has not entered yet, just a burst of fragrant breeze pours, strides the small fragmentary step, the tone gentle shouts.


    Zhao Jiuge lightly nodded his head, er, ready to go with Liu Ying''er. However, Luo Xie, whose color is Mimi, has already disappeared at this time. His face is pale and there is no indecent appearance. He hesitates for a long time and refuses to step forward. When Zhao Jiuge and Liu Yinger look back and wonder at Luo Xie, Luo Xie walks with difficulty or comes up.


    Seeing Luo Xie''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge also guessed about it. Unexpectedly, Luo Xie of semimi was so timid. At first, he thought that Wang wanwan would be more timid, but now they both turned around.


    In the distance, there was a scream of falling off the cliff. Luo Xie''s legs trembled even more, but she was still moving forward steadily. Looking at Luo Xie''s bleak wind and cold water, Liu Yinger chuckled a few times. When Luo Xie''s back disappeared, her smile disappeared.


    Her face is dignified and tense. After all, there is only one life. If you don''t go forward, you will be reluctant to go. The fragrant wind sweeps across. Liu Yinger leaves Zhao Jiuge''s side and steps on the chain, until her back disappears, she takes back her eyes.


    Seeing that several familiar people have left one after another, Zhao Jiuge also converged and prepared to enter the test. Only about half of the people on the cliff are left. After some people''s quest for immortality and some people''s escape, the cliff seems to be more and more cold at this time.


    For those who fled, Zhao Jiuge did not despise or ridicule. Everyone had different ideas, but he just tried to do what he thought. A cold mountain wind blew, and Zhao Jiuge''s strong body, who had practiced Sanskrit holy body, could not help but shiver, and looked around the scene and the night sky.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is soft, I don''t know if it''s suitable. Besides Prajna''s cool and noble figure, there''s a cute and charming Su Su Su. At this time, they don''t know what they''re going to do, whether Su Su Su is still in that temper, and whether they are looking at the vast and misty sky like themselves.


    In this bright starry night, I was so small, but it still can not stop the road of pursuing strength. My soft eyes were gradually replaced by firmness. I took a deep breath and sighed a deep breath of turbid air. Without any hesitation and entanglement, I strode towards the cliff with thunder. For a time, the momentum really attracted some people''s attention.


    But all of this, Zhao Jiuge did not care, at this time his whole body is tense, concentrate on preparing to step on!


    Whoa.


    The whole person''s spirit adjusted to the best state, eyes gently closed, when the moment of opening, the right foot on the chain so light, looks like a thick chain, stepped on but did not give a thick feeling, feel like hanging in the air, the whole person has some tilt, after a foot up, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has a little bottom.


    Tight lips, also slowly relaxed down, even the whole delicate face, tight skin are a little loose, and after a steady body center of gravity, immediately set foot on the left foot.


    Ho ho ho.


    A slight shaking sound of the iron rope, Zhao Jiuge scared a cold sweat, immediately stabilized his mind, opened his arms to maintain balance, and then steadily step by step on the chain, not long, the whole person also disappeared in the night.


    As he walked farther and farther, the cold sweat on his back began to dry gradually, and the visibility of the line of sight could not be seen far away. All around were white cold smoke floating around. After walking for half a day, there was no end. He did not find the people who set out in front of him. Endless loneliness. With the cold night wind, Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart became more and more bottomless.


    Little did you know that the first step of Xuantian Jianmen''s test of Xiandao is to test the courage of disciples. There is no lack of any danger on the way to cultivate immortals. At the same time, danger is accompanied by opportunities. If a disciple doesn''t even have courage, there is no need to talk about cultivation. It''s OK for such a disciple.


    For example, Yuehua academy and wandaozong accept tens of thousands of disciples this year. However, the three peaks of Xuantian Jianmen only have a few thousand. In addition, the biggest reason for the decline of Xuantian Jianmen lies in the fact that other holy sects pay attention to the qualification of their disciples. The more qualified the younger brothers are, the more popular they are It''s out of the green.


    On the other hand, Xuantian Jianmen pays attention to step by step. First, they don''t look at their aptitude, but cultivate their students'' temperament and moral character. Therefore, even though the descendants of Xuantian Jianmen are weak and incompetent nowadays, as long as they can become disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they have a solid foundation.In fact, as long as you dare to take the first step, even if you fall off the cliff, you will be regarded as successful in the first test, and there will be no life-threatening. Three teachers and dozens of Xuantian Jianmen disciples have been watching the situation under the cliff for a long time. After seemingly simple trial, nearly one-third of the number of people were eliminated in the first level. You should know that this is only the enrollment of Xuantian peak.


    A cold wind rose in all directions.


    The wind from the mountains blows on Zhao Jiuge, and his whole body is as painful as if he fell into an ice cellar. His pores can''t be opened, and even his breath is prickly. He is afraid that if he breathes harder, the cold wind will pour into his body.


    I blew my clothes.


    His legs were already stiff, and they were afraid to run the spirit power. Previously, the running spirit power resisted the cold wind, but as time went on, the spiritual power became more and more overdrawn. It seemed that he had not seen his head in front of him. Zhao Jiuge simply stopped running the spirit power and insisted on it step by step with his own perseverance.


    The cold wind around him is blowing wantonly, but it does not affect Zhao Jiuge''s firm heart. He still gnaws his teeth and looks a little ferocious. He resists the harsh environment and the chains that are constantly shaking under his feet. Even Zhao Jiuge himself has not found that from this moment on, between life and death, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has some transformation, which is for later to slowly repair The road laid a solid foundation.


    The whole chain presents a semicircle arc. At this time, Zhao Jiuge felt that the cold wind around him was not so strong, and the floating cold air gradually dissipated, revealing the scenery under his feet and around. Then, the cloudless sky, the stars and moonlight, saw the emerald green ocean under his feet, and the leaves were blown by the wind, just like waves, layer upon layer.


    The other two sides are like the cliff of the abyss. If you look at it from a distance, most people will be heartbroken.


    As soon as the sky can be seen, there are bright stars. Zhao Jiuge, who lived in the countryside since childhood, has never seen this kind of scene. For a time, even the whole person''s heart has become open, and a feeling of lofty sentiments flows in his body.


    Zhao''s legs are almost stiff. I can''t help but feel numb when I look at the whole chain.


    Because of the cold environment, Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face became pale. Although the environment was cold, the mountains were full of aura, and the cultivation of spiritual realm made Zhao Jiuge not repair During the practice, the aura was slowly and automatically absorbed by the skin and transformed into spiritual power. Although the speed was slower than that of a snail, Zhao Jiuge found that the spiritual power gradually increased. He thought that after the test, he would finally have a place to settle down and practice.


    The second golden dragon of Sanskrit holy body and the sword formula of Xuantian sword gate in the legend! Think of this Zhao Jiuge heart a fiery, heavy steps have become light some, accelerate toward the end of the front.


    Gradually, there was a faint voice of words coming from the front. As he walked closer, he saw some vague figures in front of him. Zhao Jiuge saw Wang wanwan''s fat body at a glance. At this time, he was spitting about his bravery, blowing the bull force, and recovering the hippie ha ha appearance.


    Seeing that there were still dozens of meters left in the iron rope, Zhao Jiuge completely relaxed, only holding a breath in his heart. His legs ran alternately and quickly, like a flying swallow. Finally, Zhao Jiuge ran on the chain, leaping and falling on the ground.


    Feeling the thick feeling of stepping on the earth, Zhao Jiuge finally choked out a breath, a sense of emptiness arises spontaneously, heavily breathing heavily.


    He put his hands on his knees and bent slightly. After a few breaths, he raised his head and looked at the end of the chain, that is, the scenery and characters around him.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you are here too." Wang wanwan, who was talking happily in spitting, saw that Zhao Jiuge had passed the chain. He was excited, his face was shaking with fat, and his eyebrows were picking.


    Even the surrounding crowd who heard the news was also looking at Zhao Jiuge to see what the new figure was.


    Zhao Jiuge just gasped for the broken bellows like voice, and then nodded. Then he turned his head around with his little strength, and then swept dozens of figures around him.


    In addition to Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, as well as the white Zimo, Zhao Jiuge finds that the enchanting girl and several attractive figures have already stood here.


    There are some quite strange faces, there is no Luo Xie! The young man who thought of his amorous and obscene expression fell and disappeared at this best age, just because the joy through the chain also died down and was replaced by darkness.


    Suddenly there is no mood to speak, sighing the merciless nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The next day, the day rose, driving out the cold of the deep mountains, Zhao Jiuge saw the view at the other end of the chain. The sky was like a yellow sun hanging, and the green and thick trees were rendered with a light golden light.


    The white chill gradually thin, the temperature rise makes the flowers and grass trees are filled with crystal clear dew, adding a little anger to the scene.


    After a night waiting for the back also land and land continued to come dozens of people, presumably should have come, no courage to come, at this time a group of young girls seem to have beaten the eggplant frost.


    No longer like the beginning of the fierce vigor, each listless appearance, thinking about the one night that fell on the cliff some people, even arrogant as white ink people are in a low mood, realize the vulnerability of life.


    Smell the fresh air in the deep mountains and old forest, Zhao Jiuge changed his depressed mood, and then he breathed deeply, and then he vomited out, as if to spit out all the unhappiness in his heart.


    "The number of people is more than I thought, but I still have to congratulate you, passed the first level of trial." Suddenly, the words that I thought frightened Zhao Jiuge and looked up, and found that Zhou was standing proudly on the flying sword, and he smiled like a smile.


    Wen Yan gathered in a group of people, all of whom raised their heads. There were two other instructors behind him. Behind the three, there were dozens of figures. Besides the Xuantian sword disciples in blue sword robes, there were still some figures behind them. At this time, they were all standing in the air to defend the sword.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and stared at his eyes. He felt incredible. He found Luo Xie. Last night Luo Xie walked in front of him. He didn''t find his figure when he came. He thought he had fallen to the cliff and died. He was still in a bad mood for half a day. But now it appears.


    What''s going on!


    All the people have doubts in their hearts, and the first Zhou coach seems to know the doubts in the hearts of all, but a rare smile appears on his cold and dull face.


    "I wonder what happened. In fact, this is just a test of your courage. If you dare to take steps, whether you go to the other end or not, it will be counted as a pass. As for the life risk, we have long been concerned about your every move, and of course, there is no life risk. However, for those who are timid and even fleeing, hum, this kind of person will not ask such disciples even if the Xuantian sword gate is falling down. "


    Zhou explained with a smile, but when it comes to the back, the front turns, and a cold and cruel breath of killing is revealed.


    Hearing the explanation of Zhou, all the talents, including zhaojiuge, suddenly realized that the young girls behind the disciples of Xuantian sword gate showed an awkward look. Fortunately, they passed the test and picked up their own life. Bai Bai startled a scene. But when he fell down the cliff and thought they were dying, they found many things and no one In the same view, it is also a great gain.


    "Go, take you to the next position, and if you can pass, you will arrive at Xuantian sword gate. Then it is a disciple of the formal Xuantian sword gate." Without any unnecessary nonsense, three instructors and some Xuantian sword disciples waved their sleeves and robes. Zhao Jiuge felt a sense of suspension and was absorbed into the flying sword.


    I once again realized the feeling of flying in the air and flying in the clouds. But every time I felt different, because the experience changed, several breaths, blinked and disappeared, and the place arrived.


    A dense and dense ladder extending up front of the eyes, made of white unknown materials, which is mixed with some light yellow, as if the stairs, this ladder then from the mountainside to the top of the mountain.


    The whole mountain is like wearing a jade white belt, it seems that it is so out of line, revealing the mystery.


    "The second test is to climb the stairs. It''s a little simpler." A young man with a little crane, smiled softly.


    Zhou immediately gave a little eyebrows and a big cry of bad looks. "If the fairyland asks for courage, then this second step is the perseverance of the test. The whole ladder is 999 layers, which symbolizes the difficulty of immortal road. Some people don''t think that some of them are proud of it. Your spirit is like a drop of water in the sea. What can you do!"


    A big drink is like waking up the common brothers and boys in the world, and also making some people realize the symbol of strength.


    But there are also those young young people who are not afraid of tigers. They are very good at winning. At this time, a man with a red wine den steps out. "I will come first, not the stairs. I will see how amazing I am."


    Li felt his beard lightly, and smiled slightly on his face, which is the default.


    To the coach Zhou face of ridicule, see too many genius, Zhou coach for this kind of person is not taken seriously, with their own a bit of cultivation, the big fashion, even if there is a talent, Zhou coach heart is very unhappy, after all, cultivation is high, conduct and mental ability is not good, will not have much great action.


    The young man with this red wine dimples on his face, with a rainbow of momentum, followed by a slight closed eyes, suddenly opened, a burst of fine light, the whole spirit breath revealed, the later stage of the spiritual state!After the spiritual power was released around the body, even the breath became stronger. The later cultivation of spiritual realm changed the whole person. In the eyes of people holding their breath, they stepped on this ladder full of weird and mystery.


    Xuantian Jianmen''s apprentices are required to cultivate below the foundation. This rule is also found in most sects'' holy places. However, other sects are not so strict, especially Yuehua academy, which has a wide range of disciples. Even the highly skilled monks also accept them.


    As for these conditions and the situation of several holy land sects, the children of the big aristocratic families had known about them for a long time, so after the cultivation of the family and the infusion of panacea, their cultivation reached the later stage of the spiritual realm early. When they chose to learn from their masters, they returned to their families and did their best for the family.


    Therefore, this is why the children of such aristocratic families as Bai Zimo and Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan are not surprised.


    With the expectation of the people, the teenager with the dimples on his face finally lived up to the expectations of the public. He took a few steps and stepped up several stairs. The dimple boy finally put down his hanging heart. He thought that there was nothing special about it. He only pretended to play tricks when he looked at the mystery. After a while, he was like me The later cultivation of spiritual realm can be stepped on, and it is the first one!


    Speed up the operation of spiritual power, ready to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "Hiss..."


    After a few steps, I took a breath of air-conditioning. My eyes were startled and my face was shocked. Finally, I found something wrong. I felt that my legs were filled with lead. I couldn''t lift them up. It was so difficult to take a step. At this time, I just climbed the 113rd ladder.


    The people on the hillside didn''t find anything wrong. They just saw that the dimpled boy was still walking fast at first, and then his pace became more and more heavy. Finally, he was sweating profusely and holding on to his teeth.


    Seeing the dimple boy''s struggling appearance, everyone was shocked, because they didn''t find any strange place. What''s the matter? Only Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a few times and pondered slightly for a while, as if he had found something but not sure.


    After meditating, he did not speak. He passed through the crowd watching the crowd and prepared to try the wonders of the ladder.


    His face was calm and light as water.


    Zhao Jiuge does not have the slightest panic, feels that the whole person is ordinary, also does not run the spirit power to step up like that.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge no longer chooses to keep a low profile, because the better the performance is, the more resources he will get from the sect, and the greater the chance of entering the inner gate, the more attractive it will be to those peerless powerful people.


    Seeing another man going up, there was a lot of commotion in the crowd, and they were talking about it one after another.


    "Come on, Zhao Jiuge." Seeing Zhao Jiuge go up, Wang wanwan shouts with excitement on his face and waves his arms.


    But Liu Ying''er was a little shy and red, and her voice was much smaller. She was like a lady shouting for Zhao Jiuge. It seemed that Luo Xie or that dull expression had not come out from the fear of falling down the mountain.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was treading on thin ice, carefully stepping on his feet, breathing steadily, with the same frequency of both feet, so he climbed the stairs. After more than 50 steps, Zhao Jiuge, who didn''t run the aura, finally had some difficulty, but he still tried not to release his spiritual power, because he wanted to confirm whether his discovery was correct or not.


    Not far from the front, the dimple boy quickly operated the spiritual power and continued to move forward, but each step consumed a lot of spiritual power, which was passing like a flood.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a cold hum came from Bai Zimo''s mouth. He still chose to be the first one to come. However, before he started, he was not convinced by the dimple boy and interrupted his rhythm. He was one step ahead of himself and stepped on it. When he was relieved, he was robbed by Zhao Jiuge.


    This makes Bai Zimo very upset, but he is proud that the first one can laugh to the end. In his eyes, this group of trial disciples are not as good as himself. Taking advantage of the few people who have just gone up now, Bai Zimo steps out in the cold hum. He wants to let others know that only he can laugh to the end and the best.


    From the dimple boy''s back is closer and closer, but Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is panting, breathing rhythm is disturbed, and the pace is more and more unstable, become frivolous.


    But Zhao Jiuge still gnaws his teeth and perseveres in his eyes, and his forehead is still mixed with sweat.


    Finally, when feeling the strain, really can''t bear to carry, Zhao Jiuge broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Buzz."


    Zhao Jiuge body around the space of a ripple, like the waves on the water, and emit a layer of light gold aura, that is the wave of the Sanskrit holy body!


    After the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, the Sanskrit holy body has shown its brilliance, and the skin of the whole person has become solidified. It seems that the surface of a person is covered with a coat. Now Zhao Jiuge can cultivate the second layer of Sanskrit holy body and refine the second golden dragon. However, Zhao Jiuge always has no time to practice because of some accidents Once upon a time, Zhao Jiuge would like to know what is special about this mysterious skill and resolution.


    After releasing the Sanskrit holy body, it seemed that the body with a heavy weight suddenly felt relaxed. It was like a heavy burden of oppression, which was resisted by the aura of the Sanskrit holy body on the surface of the body, and did not move forward at all.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is released from his whole body and feels comfortable, takes every second to continue to sprint towards the dimple boy, who has already reached more than 200 floors with a dignified face.


    Zhao Jiuge had already broken through 100 layers at this time, and gradually the sense of oppression came again, but Zhao Jiuge still pressed and insisted on his physical strength again, without wasting any spiritual power.


    Because.


    He began to look at the dimple boy below. Before he stepped on it, he released his spiritual power, which flowed constantly around his body. When the dimple boy stepped on the ladder made of unknown material, it seemed like a dragonfly skimming the water. The aura slightly waved around the center of his foot, and the spiritual power seemed to be absorbed.


    The rest of them just observed the young man''s expression and the number of steps he took. However, it was only Zhao Jiuge''s guess. As soon as he stepped up, Zhao Jiuge only relied on his physical strength to climb. When he could not help it, he used the Sanskrit holy body method instead of externalizing spiritual power and flowing on the surface of his body to resist Under pressure.


    Because it''s a waste of spiritual power. It''s estimated that the spiritual power in the elixir field will be exhausted before the 999 layers are completed.


    Although the use of Sanskrit holy body also consumes spiritual power, it is better than being absorbed by the steps under the steps, so that the passage is too fast.


    Zhao Jiuge still spared no spiritual power to catch up with the dimple boy''s pace. Behind him, Bai Zimo had a strong look. He did not admit defeat at all. He did not know where he was. When he arrived at more than 50 layers, he did not hesitate to release his spiritual power, and transformed his later cultivation of the spiritual realm It was like a sensation to the crowd watching below. At one time, three people were like a race, scrambling to step forward, and no one was willing to lose face.


    Yeah?


    Bai Zimo''s pale face suddenly changed. After a hundred layers, he finally found something wrong. Because of the flowing skill, the external aura around his body was rapidly disappearing. After stepping on several more layers, he saw a strange scene of his feet on the step stone slab, staring at the scene.


    With a few flashes in his head, Bai Zimo, who was very knowledgeable, understood the situation and guessed the difficulty of the second test of Xuantian Jianmen. However, he did not hesitate. Although his face changed suddenly, he immediately regained his calmness. He bit his teeth slightly and, regardless of the waste of spiritual power, increased the speed of the circulation of his spiritual power and stepped forward rapidly In, toward Zhao Jiuge to catch up.


    The embarrassed appearance of the three people finally let the people watching below find that strange scene. There is no lack of the children of those aristocratic families. For a moment, the crowd burst out a voice of discussion. After knowing the situation, everyone had a bottom. When they were ready, they could not bear to see the fighting spirit of the three people on the ladder. They rushed up the ladder one after another.


    With the leaders of the three men, they understood the strangeness of the stone steps. They did not use their own spiritual power. Instead, they relied on their physical strength and stepped on the path of heaven.


    Later, among the people who went up, Mu Zijun and the enchanting girl with white and tender shoulders were the first to take the lead. They were not ordinary people. It seems that they were all practitioners of Dharma.


    At this time, not only the perseverance, the depth of cultivation and the depth of spiritual power, but also the Dharma decision are very important parts!


    Far ahead of the three people have thrown away a large part of the army, and the three people are more and more embarrassed, the whole people are shaking up.


    The leading dimple boy, 312 layers, but a smiling face, has been suppressed red, still adhere to.


    Zhao Jiuge has one hundred and ninety-eight stories. Although it looks like a waste, the spiritual power has not been consumed much. In addition, the mysterious Sanskrit Heart Sutra also needs to be cultivated, but the spiritual power contained is more powerful than others.


    Bai Zimo, with 237 layers, has already surpassed Zhao Jiuge in spite of the passing of spiritual power. Looking at that, he still has pride and a little contempt. He must also have his own card.


    Not for a moment.


    Behind him, only mu Zijun and enchanting girls and more than a dozen people with the same breath stood out and left the army with a relaxed and contented look.


    In contrast, the crowd crowded together. For a long time, the aura of all kinds of colors was shining brilliantly. The aura of spiritual power burst out from the collective attracted the three people, who frequently looked back at the violent movement behind them.After a hundred steps, many people felt that they couldn''t do it. At this time, they compared the spiritual power brought by cultivation and the Dharma resolution brought by their family background. After a few brilliant auras were released, they suddenly broke through a lot and quickly caught up with the people in front of them. That was the Dharma, and it was also the Dharma resolution fluctuation of body training!


    Hum.


    Seeing this, Mu Zijun was not calm at all. Who didn''t have a pride in his heart, and who didn''t want to be the attention of thousands of people. However, he was just watching. That doesn''t mean that they have ideas and ambitions. He waited until a few people in front of him tried the water before he stepped up.


    And he could bear not to use his own cultivation to catch up with Zhao Jiuge, Bai Zimo and the dimple boy. Instead, he kept pace with the trend until he saw that those men used the method of making decisions and attracted the crowd''s attraction.


    Mu Zijun, who was more vain than Bai Zimo, could not help it. He snorted coldly. While stepping on his feet, his face was dignified, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his lips and teeth were slightly exposed, just like his seemingly plain hands.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s like the sound of water flowing from a stream in the mountains. For a while, the space around Mu Zijun''s robe became wavy, and the aura became viscous. It was clearly visible to the naked eye and constantly converged, but the movement and stillness brought by the sound was extraordinary.


    Not only the crowd behind them looked up, but even the coaches who were flying the imperial sword all changed their faces. The power of the decision had already aroused their shock. We can imagine what kind of movement will be brought by this mu Zijun when he grows up and becomes strong in cultivation!


    Among several breaths, the aura gathered from the condensation of aura gradually formed the appearance of a goshawk. The light curtain of the goshawk then condensed behind Mu Zijun, enveloping Mu Zijun''s body. The emerald green aura was extremely attractive for a moment. The goshawk''s shaking wings seemed to bring up the howling wind, and the feathers of the whole body were lifelike And Mu Zijun was shrouded in the belly of the eagle.


    Whoosh.


    A gust of wind, with Mu Zijun like a curtain of light, turned into a trace of shadow, and kept moving forward, catching up with Zhao Jiuge in a few breaths, and running towards Bai Zimo.


    At this time, the white ink has stepped on more than 390 layers, and Mu Zijun''s speed is also constantly slowing down with the rising height of the ladder. Zhao Jiuge looks at the eagle in a daze, and has nothing to say for a time. This is the benefit of the inside information. They have their own inherited skills and collected Dharma decisions!


    In addition to the three teachers present, two elegant figures in the distance are also paying attention to this place. It is Wu Tianshan and the middle-aged man in black robe, who is known as Xuantian Shura. While Mu Zijun is exerting that resolution, the black robed middle-aged man, who has always been plain as water, has undergone rare changes, as if he were very surprised.


    "The vast sky is determined. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Mu family would send disciples to join us in Xuantian sword gate this time. They didn''t participate in any forces all the time." Even Xuantian Shura, who had a cold face, was shocked when he saw the extraordinary Dharma decision. He even had a slight smile when he mentioned the Mujia.


    "Now the situation of the Chinese dynasty is becoming more and more unstable. Although everything has always been under the control of the holy land of my seven sects and led numerous small sects, there are also many aristocratic families with their own inheritance. This force can not be underestimated. The ancestor of the Mujia family has not been exposed for hundreds of years. These mature and sophisticated guys have their own purposes. ¡±


    Wu Tianshan''s eyes narrowed and sighed with regret. Then he seemed to think of something to say.


    "Martial uncle, there must be several candidates for xuantianfeng to enter the inner gate this time. As you can see, this mu Zijun must have a place to attack, but I don''t know whether he will raise a tiger in the end." Wu Tianshan looks worried and looks at Xuantian Shura.


    However, Xuantian Shura was pretending to smile mysteriously. He shook his head but did not speak. Wu Tianshan was depressed. He thought that although Jiang was old and spicy, I had been a beginner for many years!


    On the step stone slab of Qitian Road, the crowd gradually dispersed. After more than 100 layers, they began to show the light of external light, which was as gorgeous as fighting. Every 100 layers changed, and the sense of oppression was more intense. Some teenagers under the cultivation had been stuck in 200 layers, completely unable to move. They were not high in their accomplishments. At this time, they were not only sweating Both legs are shaking violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Whoosh.


    Breathing heavily, Zhao Jiuge looked at a figure that surpassed himself, but he still did not give up, nor did he continue to accelerate the operation of spiritual power to transport the power of Sanskrit holy body.


    Still one step at a time to adhere to, at this time almost half, not now fast on behalf of the last can walk so fast, to see who can laugh to the end.


    At this time, the first place had already changed. Mu Zijun had passed 500 floors, while the dimple boy was barely close to the 500 floors, but he seemed to be running out of oil and the lamp was dry at any time. In the later stage of the spiritual realm, the gap was suddenly revealed.


    However, Bai Zimo still followed Mu Zijun, ranking second. However, he was arrogant and had to admire Mu Zijun''s cultivation. No matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up with Mu Zijun''s figure, and his spiritual power was constantly losing. So he simply gave up the idea of catching up and followed it slowly, which also indirectly saved money Your own spiritual power.


    Then there was the enchanting girl walking on the stairs with red light on her face and smiling. She didn''t feel any sense of oppression at all. She looked back at other people''s situations from time to time.


    There are also seven or eight young people who are engaged in spiritual cultivation, gnashing their teeth, resisting the oppressive feeling of surrounding packages and striving to catch up with them.


    Then there was the figure of Zhao Jiuge and several other people on the third floor, hovering over 300 floors. To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Liu Yinger even made efforts in the future to keep up with her own pace. Luo Xie seemed to recover from her fright. However, Wang wanwan was still a funny model. She grew fat and sweated more than others. Her clothes were soaked through and her feet flowed Out of the watermark, panting, body fat layer by layer of shaking, even eyes were submerged in the face of the meat seam.


    As for some of the people behind him, they can''t move because of the sense of oppression, or they can''t hold on to it for a long time. It''s not worth Zhao Jiuge to waste his mind and watch.


    In the distance, Wu Tianshan and Xuantian Shura looked at the scene here, and some of them felt dull. Apart from the amazing outbreak of Mu Zijun just now, there was no particularly attractive talent.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to look good about. Tell coach Zhou that we don''t want those who are below 300 floors this time, and the rest of the advanced income will be transferred to them from outside. If you have good performance or talent, you can bring them in after three years With that, Xuantian Xiuluo shook his sleeve robe, his hands on his back, ready to leave, with a little disappointment on his face.


    It has been 30 years, and there is no special jade that can be carved in the three apprentices. I can''t help sighing in my heart. He is also worried about what Wu Tianshan said before, but he can''t come out any more. I''m afraid that after Wu Tianshan''s generation, no one can inherit the master''s position and fall into Xuanqi Feng and xuanluofeng''s hand.


    Wu Tianshan just nodded his head, and his lips and teeth were ready to say something. When he was ready to say something, a breath of spiritual power that was even more sensational than Mu Zijun just now burst out.


    For a moment, Xuantian Shura, who was ready to turn around, stopped his pace, and his indifferent face was full of dull expression.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has stepped over 400 floors, can no longer resist the sense of oppression. The bones in his body seem to be falling apart. It''s an indescribable pain. Moreover, the journey is almost half way over. It''s time for Zhao Jiuge to have a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    He raised his head to the sky and screamed, as if to pour out the pain in his body. Then he raised his hands with difficulty and formed a mysterious fingerprint. With the fingerprint waving, he brought up a little light gold aura.


    There is no need to save spiritual power any more. The spiritual power flowing from the body gushes out. It rushes fiercely among the meridians and absorbs the Dharma. The power of the Sanskrit holy body is stronger and stronger. There is no light golden aura around the body. Finally, it is as bright as a layer of glass.


    Feeling the rising momentum of Zhao Jiuge and the sudden improvement of his spiritual power, the jade white stone slab on the ladder seems to be angry and full of attraction. Zhao Jiuge only feels that the spiritual power in operation seems to be pulled out by the stone slab.


    "Ouch."


    A burst of majestic dragon chant suddenly sounded. The Jinwen Youlong, who had been lurking in his body for many days, felt the oppression around him, opened his eyes angrily, and soared in Zhao Jiuge''s body with the angry color of being provoked.


    It completely released the power of the Sanskrit holy body. Although the spiritual power is constantly passing away, there is no sense of oppression. The Golden Dragon in the body seems to be competing with the strange white jade slab at the moment. You and I are fighting for each other.


    The whole body was relaxed, there was no sense of oppression, but the body was still full of soreness. Just now, the body was crackling, because the sense of oppression became more and more violent with the rise of the number of stairs.


    Just at this time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body and mind was focused on the front, and did not notice the changes on his body.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was shrouded in the middle of a Laughing Buddha, and a faint light and shadow was sitting around his body. The Laughing Buddha sitting in the Dantian after formally practicing the Buddhist Scripture was full of peace and holy light.This makes the people around are surprised, this kind of prestige is even more domineering than Mu Zijun''s vast flying sky!


    "Martial uncle, what kind of resolution is this? It''s very powerful, but I haven''t seen it." Wu Tianshan''s face was shocked, and his words were full of wonder. He asked the Xuantian Shura beside him.


    When Xuantian Shura heard the speech, his cold face was full of contemplation, and his eyes were dignified. He looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, and both eyes were radiant.


    "I don''t know. The Chinese dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources. There are always some supernatural talents who have created some mysterious resolutions. I haven''t seen this one either. It seems that I have lost sight this time. Let''s have a look." Xuantian Xiuluo saw Zhao Jiuge at the moment, and then came to be interested, and looked at Zhao Jiuge with expectation.


    At this time, Zhao Lianzhi''s feet are shocked to see Zhao Lianzhi''s feet on the road, and they are shocked by the speed of Zhao Lianzhi.


    "Who is this man? How did the speed rise so quickly?"


    "Oh, my God, is this still a disciple who has just entered the trial? It is so powerful."


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "Even more than the momentum of Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun."


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge''s popularity was unmatched. Even those teenagers who had been unable to move and were constrained by the oppression of the ladder, did not care about the pain of their own bones. Instead, they worshipped Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back in surprise.


    Bai Zimo felt something wrong behind him. When he looked back, he saw Zhao Jiuge''s crazy appearance. His face changed greatly. He had to follow Mu Zijun in a hurry. If he didn''t speed up, he would be overtaken by Zhao Jiuge. He quickly shook his hands and printed his fingerprints. The white light around his body immediately shocked and flashed the same extraordinary aura.


    No longer in the mood to look at the movement behind him, just looking forward to their own efforts, at this time, Bai Zimo''s heart has only one idea, that is, he must enter Xuantian Jianmen with the first identity!


    Looking at this scene, Mu Zijun was still on the surface, but he was shocked in his heart. He thought that with his talent and the internal resources of the curtain family, and with the decline of Xuantian Jianmen, he thought he could stand out from the crowd and enter Xuantian Jianmen steadily and become the first disciple of this generation However, there is a black horse, Zhao Jiuge!


    What''s more, Mu Zijun also clearly felt that the crowd behind him had a few breath which was no less than his own, but others had hidden it. He didn''t want to show such a high profile. Thinking of this, Mu Zijun''s face changed constantly. He marveled at how many capable people came out in this session. He stopped thinking about it. He tried his best to eat milk and continued to climb forward, but how could he pass over 600 layers of him Even if we use the family''s Dharma decision and the spiritual power in the later stage of spiritual transformation, we all feel that we are going to fall and have some difficulties.


    "Interesting."


    The enchanting girl Li Wo gave a smile and said to herself.


    Then the fiery figure and the white skin exposed to the outside turned lightly, and suddenly bursts of pink mist seemed to gush out, forming pieces of plum shaped objects around the girl''s body, whirling and falling around the girl''s body. With the operation of the spiritual power, it continuously ejected, whirled and fell, and so on.


    Originally sexy and charming, she dressed up enchanting, with the pink haze of aura to set off, for a time appears particularly charming, let some teenagers behind her even swallow saliva.


    After performing his own Dharma decision, he immediately turned into a shadow. He rushed forward a large part of it lightly and walked side by side with Zhao Jiuge. From time to time, he also turned his head to a large number of Zhao Jiuge.


    A pair of beautiful eyes so staring at Zhao Jiuge, let Zhao Jiuge some blush, quite embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face showing a shy blush, the enchanting girl''s tender smile repeatedly, the chest exposed half of the white tender ball shaking, as if to spray out the feeling, even Zhao Jiuge took advantage of her not paying attention to swallow the saliva.


    Zhao Jiuge intends to speed up the speed, but found that no matter how fast, the enchanting girl seems to be glued to himself, always easy to follow their own pace speed, side by side, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart shocked, thinking that this girl is no less than the strength of Bai Zimo and muzijun!


    And enchanting girl seems to be full of curiosity to Zhao Jiuge, see Zhao Jiuge that look is not angry, still smile.


    The time has come, and it''s time to turn white hot. Most of the people have been stuck in the corresponding number of stairs. They can''t move when they receive the sense of oppression. They just look like they are watching the performance of the several outstanding figures in front of them.


    At this time, Mu Zijun''s 675 floor, the whole person is also not graceful appearance, a pale face, obviously has used all his skills.


    White ink 638 layers, a face of gnashing teeth, hair temples are stained with sweat on the forehead, tightly attached, a pair of eyes full of stubbornness, as if unwilling to go forward.


    Zhao Jiuge and the enchanting girl have reached 600 floors, and they are walking side by side. One hundred floors change one by one. Just after reaching 600 floors, Zhao Jiuge''s face changes obviously. He finds that even if the Sanskrit holy body is running, he feels a very obvious sense of oppression. He looks at the enchanting girl beside him with the light of the afterglow, as if nothing happened, and his face is as flat as water.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In front of the four fight Yan wonderful, see behind those young girls full of blood boiling, feel the passion.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    There were five sounds in a row, and the same momentum was not small. I saw five low-key figures which broke out completely. Like a rocket, they broke away from the people behind and caught up with them.


    Luo Xie, Liu Ying''er, Wang wanwan and others all stop at the place with four or five hundred floors. Most of the people who have to be tested are also stopped. There are only a dozen figures who are not too thin or have no details. They have not even passed 300 floors. It can be said that these people are doomed to be eliminated, and there are 70 or 80 figures between 300 and 500 floors.


    In addition to the first four figures, only the five figures that broke out later were trying to catch up with them. No accident, only these nine people could enter the final contest.


    The people who stay here are full of expectation, looking at the nine figures who are in the process of sprint, hard work, or falling. That is the most tense place. At the same time, it also means that these nine people are destined to have higher achievements than themselves in the future.


    Liu Yinger Luo Xie and Wang wanwan are in a mess, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure is also full of happiness, not for anything else, just because it is a friend he just knew! Who doesn''t want the strength of friends around you to be extraordinary, which is a good thing for the future practice.


    Seeing the scene of sudden change, even the indifferent people like Zhou Zhijiao are smiling at the moment. The school needs this kind of competitive atmosphere to cultivate better students. What''s more, these dazzling young girls have some good talents. Several teachers are certainly happy. Now, even they know the situation of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Not only a few coaches, but also Wu Tianshan and Xuantian Shura were all in high spirits, observing the climbing figures on the Qitian road.


    Even Xuantian Shura, who was originally disappointed and felt a little dull, felt his beard leisurely with his right hand, and his face showed a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that I''ve lost my sight. When I''m old, the children today are all clumsy. It''s not like our generation''s young people who had to fight for a win or lose and show off at the beginning."


    The happy Xuantian Shura has more words at the moment. Seeing those young figures climbing, his eyes are full of memories, thinking of the scene that he just joined the sect hundreds of years ago.


    The corner of Wu Tianshan''s mouth twitched a few times, and then he relaxed his face and said helplessly, "martial uncle, you must have been very naughty when you were young, and you must have been scolded a lot for practicing together with the master."


    Xuantian Shura was stunned at first. Then he saw the banter of Wu Tianshan''s mouth and scolded, "you boy, it seems that your practice has been too loose recently, right? I''ll go back tomorrow to teach you well and see how you''re practicing Xuantian sword formula."


    Hearing the word "Jiao Jiao", Wu Tianshan suddenly cried with a sad face and chuckled in his mouth. He then shifted the topic to "martial uncle, we''d better see this group of students try, which ones do you think are good."


    Seeing Wu Tianshan''s changing topic, Xuantian Shura did not care. His right hand held his beard for a moment, and slowly pondered, "on talent, the enchanting girl is undoubtedly the best, followed by Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo. Zhao Jiuge is responsible for the perseverance and persistence of cultivation. However, talent is only part of the path of cultivation, and more importantly, the heart nature What I like more is that Zhao Jiuge. As for the figures that broke out in the back, it''s also good. Compared with this session, there are only a few people who have hope. "


    Wu Tianshan looked puzzled and frowned, pointing to the Zhao Jiuge and saying, "uncle, why is he not gifted and poor in talent, but you like him the most?"


    "What do you know? I''ve seen too many geniuses on the road of cultivating immortals. In the end, it''s not because of this, but because of the falling of spirit. What''s more, the most important thing is to have a persistent heart. Too many people who set foot on this road are lost in their heart by their strength. Finally, they just want to enjoy themselves. High talent doesn''t necessarily go far away."


    Xuantian Xiuluo''s face was not good, and he drank softly. His majestic temperament made Wu Tianshan''s voice dare not utter a word.


    On the way to practice, there are too many temptations, because the consequences caused by the difference of one thought are too wide. Those who are not firm in nature are not lost in their own nature by strength, and become free to do what they want, or because of the temptation of treasures, or the despair that can not be brought about by the improvement of cultivation, and become crazy, just like those who practice the most terrible Dharma decisions and magic weapons It is because of the temptation of strength that they go astray.


    Wu Tianshan held his breath for a long time before he asked in a weak voice, "uncle, I don''t think any of these disciples can step through the 999 layers. Why do you think so highly of these disciples?"


    Xuantian Shura rolled his eyes and scolded him thoroughly. "Fool, the purpose of the trial is to test the students'' temperament and temper their will. Just like those teenagers who have already overdrawn their spiritual power but are still trying to crawl, some of them have given up climbing too early because of the great pain brought by the sense of oppression. This is the purpose of the test. If you can finish it, it doesn''t mean there is I remember that you were the only one who completed the path of Qi Tian in those days, right? But looking at the present, I can see that it is still inferior to the top disciples of other sects. "The more Xuantian Shura said, the more angry he was, but he was also full of helplessness. Some things were not forced to come. The spit of indignation splashed on Wu Tianshan''s face, but Wu Tianshan did not dare to move. He was also very ashamed of this.


    This is the difference between Xuantian Jianmen and other sects. Other sects pay attention to the talent of their disciples, while Xuantian Jianmen first trains and teaches the mind and morality, and then cultivates, that is to say, to be a man first, to practice.


    Therefore, although every disciple of Xuantian Jianmen has a solid foundation, the speed of practice is too slow, which leads to the current situation of "green and yellow".


    Qi Tian Lu.


    At this time, in addition to the nine figures, the rest of the people have been completely unable to move forward, have reached their own limit.


    Bai Zimo is close to Mu Zijun, and they are separated by several layers. Bai Zimo looks like he is dishevelled and his eyes are full of bloodstains. Look at the crazy appearance, he will not surpass Mu Zijun and become the first one. He will never give up.


    However, Mu Zijun used Dharma to consume a lot of spiritual power. Even in his later cultivation of spiritual realm, his spiritual power began to be insufficient and dried up. However, he, who was also proud of himself, would not see Bai Zimo surpass himself.


    For a moment, the two men put up their strength and competed with each other, and no one would admit defeat.


    Both of them are on more than 700 floors, but each step is extremely slow. They are biting their teeth and holding on to the pain.


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face is full of red. Originally, his cultivation was just at the later stage of spiritual transformation, and his spiritual power was not more powerful than them. Only by looking at the Constitution and Dharma of the Sanskrit holy body, could he sustain for such a long time. At this time, he just held his breath in his heart and felt the little spiritual power in his body Color flashed by, in the persistence for a while, must insist for a while, wait for a meeting is really not good, on the last sprint completely release, running their own little spiritual power, can go far depends on life.


    "Hee hee hee, little brother, can''t you? Men can''t say no The enchanting girl looks at Zhao Jiuge''s hard-working appearance, and still laughs beside him. Seeing the relaxed appearance, she does not rush for a moment, but teases Zhao Jiuge gently.


    She has a charming smile and a sexy figure. She is really a leprechaun.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a trance, and his firm will was suddenly relaxed. Subconsciously, he used the last bit of spiritual power and released it completely. The sense of oppression around him was also relaxed, and his arduous steps were like flying. However, when the last bit of spiritual power was exhausted, it was the time when Zhao Jiuge stopped walking on the road of heaven.


    Zhao Jiuge rose abruptly and left the enchanting girl. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, the smile on her face faded away, and she tightly sipped the corner of her right lip. She thought, under my kung fu, those who haven''t resisted have been practicing since childhood.


    Enchanting girl feel enough to play, red lips gently opened, spit out turbid breath, no longer retain completely, let go of their hidden breath, a time quickly rushed out, this time, she wants to climb to the top!


    After a few breaths, he surpasses Zhao Jiuge. When Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene, he knows that the goblin is hiding his clumsiness. At last, it is revealed that the ridiculous white Zimo and Mu Zijun are fighting each other. In the end, he must have never thought of killing a goblin.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Jiuge felt particularly happy, because the first impression looked at Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo were particularly unhappy.


    Taking advantage of this time, I can see that the four figures behind him are no longer good. They stop one after another, all on more than 600 floors. Seeing here, Zhao Jiuge is also at ease. No matter how he is in the end, he has at least a fourth place.


    The two men in front of them suddenly heard the footsteps behind them. They were surprised and looked back. When they saw the enchanting girl, they were shocked. Then they saw that the enchanting girl was not a little hard-working. They suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    Whoosh.


    I just feel a breeze passing by.


    The enchanting girl instantly surpassed them and ran forward without looking back, but both of them were no longer able to do it, especially Bai Zimo, who found that no matter how hard he tried, the next foot could not be lifted any more, and the corners of her mouth were full of bitterness.


    When Mu Zijun, who was disappointed, saw the appearance of Bai Zimo, he immediately burst into laughter. Even if he couldn''t surpass the girl, he could be better than Bai Zimo. Two people with strong vanity met each other. When he heard Mu Zijun''s laughter, Bai Zimo yelled, and tried to try it with all his strength, but it still didn''t work.


    At this time, the white ink stopped at 751.


    But finally Mu Zijun staggers to walk not long also thoroughly stopped, at this time 798 floor.


    After being misled by the enchanting girl, Zhao Jiuge completely releases his little spiritual power. At this time, like an old horse who has been running for a few days, is he moving forward a few steps, while the figure of Bai Zimo is in front of him.


    Zhao Jiuge brought a piece of light. Even if he climbed, he had to climb to the front of baizimo. The last step was like a snail. In Bai Zimo''s incredible eyes, he stopped at 752 floor, which was a step more than him!This scene makes Bai Zimo, who is very proud, can''t accept it anyway. He looks at Zhao Jiuge with malice in his eyes, and completely remembers Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge provokes this crazy boy for no reason.


    At this point, only one person can climb, that enchanting girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    That graceful sexy figure, no doubt attracted the eyes of all people, a beautiful woman, especially a powerful beauty, it can stimulate the desire to conquer in men''s hearts, so at this moment, most men''s hearts are thinking of strange emotions.


    When the enchanting girl broke through to 800 layers, she couldn''t help sweating. She didn''t look so relaxed. Her two white lotus arms were stiff.


    However, no matter what, this girl is undoubtedly the first of these disciples. Even though Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun are extremely proud people, even if they are disdainful on the surface, they have to admit that this woman is strong.


    With a slight smile, Xuantian Shura seems to be very happy at this time. His cold and dull face is not consistent with his usual expression. Even because he is in a good mood, his right hand strokes his long beard faster.


    "Let''s go. This girl can''t step all the steps. After three years, wait for the disciples to enter the inner door. However, Wu Tianshan, you have to practice hard. Don''t be overtaken by others. You will lose your master''s face, ha ha."


    Wu Tianshan''s face embarrassed, the corner of his mouth set off helpless, hands and feet helplessly grasp his long hair, then pretended to be relaxed, relaxed manner also followed with a smile.


    "Hey, uncle, you and my master have been practicing together for hundreds of years. Why has my master accepted several apprentices, but you still don''t have a successor? Because your smile is much better than that of a straight face. Ha ha."


    "Stinky boy. I think you''ve got itchy recently, or we''ll practice. " Xuantian Shura immediately became angry and scolded.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first and go back to practice." When the last word was finished, Wu Tianshan had already rolled up a yellow sword light, which was like silk with a little curtain of light. In a flash, several breaths disappeared.


    When Wu Tianshan left, Xuantian Shura''s original smile expression gradually became lonely. After years of loneliness, he didn''t want to be like this, but he always had a problem in his heart.


    With a sigh, he looked back at the group of disciples. Then he did not blink, and the whole space was rippling like hot water boiling. In an instant, the Xuantian Shura disappeared. At this time, the only thing that made Xuantian Shura happy was this group of disciples.


    On Qitian Road, when the enchanting girl''s last spiritual power disappeared, that is, when she stopped, until now, the trial was completely ended, everyone had a different taste. When the enchanting girl couldn''t move any more, coach Zhou controlled the flying sword and circled to the top of the people''s head. At the same time, the loud voice also spread.


    "At the end of the trial, 86 people passed, and all those below 300 storeys were eliminated. Congratulations on becoming a member of Xuantian Jianmen. From now on, Xuantian Jianmen is your home. Our tenet is not to bully the weak with strength, but when others bully you, the whole sect is your backing."


    The faint smile on Professor Zhou''s face indicates his affirmation of this group of disciples. For a person like him who is cold outside and warm inside, seeing that the quality of his disciples this time is much better than that of the previous two times, he is not equally happy.


    His words are full of passion and blood, which makes Zhao Jiuge, who has been wandering outside, have a strong sense of belonging. At this moment, he is proud of this school, and at this moment, he also decides to give full play to this school.


    But for those who did not pass dozens of lines, there was no blood to speak of, but as if falling into the cold ice cave.


    The faces of those who could not accept the fact were dull, and their lips were gently opened and closed, filled with a sense of helplessness.


    But those radical teenagers have already blushed and yelled, just because they are unwilling in their hearts. If you want to know that you have to wait ten years to miss this entry, and in the next ten years, they have already missed the selection conditions for entry. This makes these young people who have seen the wonderful cultivation and the pleasure brought by strength accept this thing Real.


    "Well, what kind of school selection conditions are so harsh, others Yuehua academy does not have so many conditions."


    "If you don''t leave me here, you will not believe that there is no place to accept me!"


    "Professor Zhou, can he be flexible, even if he is just a layman."


    For a moment, or the atmosphere, or angry, or begging voice came, looking at the faces of those eliminated disciples, Zhao Jiuge was touched. If it was not for his chance encounter with the inheritance left by Ye Wuyou, he might be like them and face the elimination stage in the same way.


    The corner of his mouth mocked himself and laughed. Maybe, he didn''t even know this road. He had already fled to the mountains, or was still living in exile now, not to mention knowing Su Su.


    Hum.


    An angry snorted out of Professor Zhou''s nose. All the disciples shivered, and the temperature seemed to be a few words lower.


    "Who dares to insult Xuantian Jianmen? No matter who you are, don''t think about going down this mountain again." His voice and words were sword like, full of murderous spirit, beating those young people who were not good at talking.Then Zhou instructor sleeve robe waved, did not continue to speak, but restored that cold expression. After Zhou coach moved, dozens of disciples behind him rolled up the dozens of figures in a few breaths, rolled up the flying sword, no nonsense, the wind rose, and took those eliminated students down the mountain, perhaps this is the last time they came to the Xuantian mountain.


    The expression was cold and stared at the departure of those people, and only when Zhou looked back at the remaining 80 figures, he was serious.


    "From now on, no matter what your family or where you were born, you have to abide by the rules of Xuantian sword gate. When you get to the top of the mountain, get clothes, disciple manual and assign room, only give you a fragrant time, and then come out and gather to tell you about my Xuantian sword gate."


    Xuantian peak.


    It is not only a mountain, but a group of peaks connected. The three veins of Xuantian Jianmen separate thousands of peaks in Xuantian mountain. However, the beginners can only move on those two or three peaks, but only the outside disciples. Let alone go to the forbidden areas of Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this time, the mountain top.


    Zhao Jiuge was looking around in shock. This scene completely shocked Zhao Jiuge. He thought that the day he entered the building and the day after tomorrow, Zhao Jiuge thought that Xuantian sword gate was just like this, and it was not until this time that he was wrong.


    At the top of the mountain, it is very high, and there are white clouds floating around. At this moment, clouds like white cotton emerge around the feet. In the sight, there are hundreds of them in the sight of one mountain, one by one.


    But it is not even considered, because not only are there strange plants on each mountain, but also the buildings with extraordinary momentum. Some mountains, overlapping and overlapping are simple and solemn buildings, among which a mountain in the distance is standing out of the crowd, especially in a high style.


    Each peak has a chain connection like the one previously tried. On the white sea of clouds, only the mountain peaks exposed are like floating islands, and they are not spectacular.


    At this time, the sun has been far away angry, the golden sun to the world fairyland rendering a layer of gold, sparkling.


    The cloud sea, which is like a dragon pan, and the buildings with simple atmosphere, constitute the magnificent and extraordinary weather. However, the mountains floating in the air are full of rich spirit everywhere.


    Zhao Jiuge is a great shock. Is this fairyland? How beautiful, everything is so full of dreamy colors.


    Looking at the various around, not only Zhao Jiuge, together with the people who went up the mountain were drunk.


    A mountain breeze blew, scattered the floating clouds, blew the dense trees and plants, and woke up Zhao Jiuge, who was intoxicated. At this time, he found an irregular huge stone beside it, with four characters mottled with ancient simplicity, the gate of the sword in Xuantian.


    Four words seem to be crossed by the sword, full of vicissitudes, as if the witness of the rise and fall of the Xuantian sword door and the changes of mulberry fields.


    This is the foundation of a sect and a holy land. Even at the end of the fall, it is still not easy to look down on. At that time, Xuantian, the founder of Xuantian Jianmen sect, flew up at once, and then occupied this place with abundant intelligence and beautiful environment. These four words were carved by the old man of Xuantian with sword.


    But the thousands of mountains seem plain and strange, but they are arranged with a large array. Each mountain is combined, so it can be inherited even when the sword gate of Xuantian is down. This is the school created by the old man Xuantian after flying up.


    As for the buildings and strange plants of each mountain, as well as the animals and plants surrounded by mountains, they are caused by the development of offspring and generations.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood why the pink palace dress woman and Prajna would look at themselves like ants, and they were born in famous schools.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge also firmly determined to cultivate the dark sky sword gate. When he was strong, he would like to meet Prajna. By then, he will use his strength to find his self-esteem, and see the scene in front of him. Zhao Jiuge knows that he is closer to that day.


    The vast scenery is still in my heart, can not calm for a long time, and let oneself not calm there is the figure.


    A blue sword robe disciple''s loud drink woke up these young people immersed in the environment.


    "Come in line and check in and get something!"


    Only a slender, horse faced young man, there was a little lazy shouting, for this ten years ago to come to the Xuantian sword young people, has been staying in the outside door, did not enter the door to learn the high-depth sword, there is no spirit of struggle, can only be a day monk hit a day clock.


    I think that he was not similar to these beginners when he came to Xuantian swords, but time can change everything too much, and he has destroyed his firm heart and let those dream of his goal fly away.


    Looking at these young people who started today, they were excited and hot. The young man with a slight smile turned and left with them. He was used to the scene, and even a little bit of words were lazy to say.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    On the road of green stone pavement paved on the top of the mountain, the young people with horse faces chirped, unable to cover up their inner excitement. Luo Xie, Wang million, Liu Yinger and zhaojiuge gathered together to discuss excitedly.


    "Zhao Jiuge, what was your decision before, it was extraordinary to see the momentum." Wang million''s big voice attracted the eyes of some people around him. Everyone was curious about what the powerful method Zhao Jiuge had previously called. After all, there was no family background for anyone who could come here except for the white people who had been practicing half way like zhaojiuge.


    If Zhao Jiuge does not have these adventures, I am afraid it is also a life of muddle and gloom.


    One life, two luck, three wind water, four accumulation of yin and five reading.


    Sometimes life really doesn''t know, a little idea can change some people''s life.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little confused. How to answer this question, hesitated for a long time, and his face was embarrassed. He grabbed it with a pair of hands. He was not afraid to show too much special when he came here. Besides, luff would not bring unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge''s manner made Wang million eyes flash a bit disappointed, but he also knows that the magic and law of others are personal secrets. Besides, in this public, it is really difficult for Zhao Jiuge. For a while, in order to avoid the atmosphere cold, he hurriedly smiles and changes the topic.


    "When you start to practice in a few days, you come to me to take the Lingshi. I will take care of it." After finishing Wang million meat on the face of a proud smile, revealed a finger on a storage ring, seemingly plain, but occasionally light flash.


    Zhao Jiuge is envious to see. Luo Xie hears this sentence, and looks at Liu Yinger''s eyes and quickly recovers it. He turns his head to stare at Wang million with the light.


    "Seriously?" Luo Xie cried happily, and his lips were happy. For the same bad family, he was not eager for these external resources. After all, Luo Xie has only heard this thing and has not been given it.


    Wang million rich and bold nodded, fat with his movement shake. But Liu Ying''er shook his head implicitly, and said softly, "I don''t need it. If you have more, you can give it to Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie."


    A word of light floating makes Wang million look a daze, but then he returns to smiling and giggling expression. Being bold doesn''t mean silly. How can Wang million, who is superior from his childhood, have no city, and Liu Yinger''s words let him know that the inside of Liu Yinger''s family is not weak. He just wanted to pull up a few friends. Now, he feels more and more like this A group of disciples are too deep.


    Luo Xie, a fan of wealth, nodded frequently, he could not be more and more Lingshi better, he would not say anything polite to Wang million.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s face smiled, not humble, did not refuse, nor showed a special heart like a happy look, looking at the cloud of the air of the posture, Wang million temporarily some of the elusive Zhao Jiuge. First, I began to see that way, I learned about Zhao Jiuge''s home environment, and was born ordinary.


    But since the first appearance of the road on the Qi Tian, the magic decision of extraordinary power and the present momentum have been revealed, it is more mysterious.


    For a time, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face, the breeze blew through the long black hair, and the robe was laid lightly.


    Liu Yinger, a pair of beautiful eyes, stared at Zhao Jiuge frequently, and his eyes were very colorful. Wang million found this scene, and no serious one was making serious jokes. Some people were laughing and talking.


    Only in the chat few people did not find, the enchanting girl in the crowd always attention to Zhao Jiuge, full of curiosity about Zhao Jiuge, and also murzijun and Bai Zimo are also different in their looks to observe Zhao Jiuge.


    For this surpassing Zhao Jiuge, Bai Zimo inexplicably ignited his nameless anger, filled with hatred at Zhao Jiuge, and he was jealous that he could not be better than him. A double eyed God was complaining at Zhao Jiuge''s funny appearance, and secretly recorded the previous moment in the bottom of his heart, and also recorded another mozijun. As for enchanting girls, a woman, he is not hatred, only the sense of conquest, he vowed to find the door one by one.


    At this time, mozijun is a pair of dark eyes, cold looking at Zhao Jiuge, for the previous contact on the third floor, he has known that Zhao Jiuge has some hidden dislike of himself, although he does not know why, but he has a good chance to find that he can no longer melt into that circle, arrogant he does not go to hot face to stick to other people''s ice butt.


    When I lack the person who has been Brawn!


    With a little anger, thinking that Zhao Jiuge showed before that is not weaker than his family decisions, a vicious plan suddenly appeared in murzijun''s heart.


    Zhao Jiuge who is talking knows where, inexplicable by three people think about, sometimes trouble will find their own door.


    On the square paved with blue stone on the top of the mountain.


    Three teachers stand up with positive and negative hands, and look at these new students. They are full of expectation in their eyes, because fresh blood is hope!


    "You have just been assigned to the room where you stay and the disciple manual. After I will inform you something, you can go back to rest today to understand the environment and to know some of the things in the disciple''s manual."Coach Zhou pauses for a few seconds and sweeps his eyes. He finds that it is very quiet. No one is noisy or confused. He nods in secret, and then goes on with a stiff face.


    "Xuantian sword gate is divided into internal and external doors. After three years of practice, if you have achieved excellent results, you will have a chance to enter the inner door to learn from others. If you''re sorry you didn''t get in, you''ll have to learn some basic magic skills in the outside door all your life. However, you can only get some high level items for the high level after you finish the task All depends on your contribution. Finally, this group of children is divided into three schools, led by Professor Li Zhijiao Wang and me. They will come here early tomorrow morning to have a class. What do you not understand? Go back to read the manual


    A long speech, the information brought, let Zhao Jiuge ecstatic.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart was pounding when he heard that he could use menggong to exchange the materials for writing pills, making decisions and refining magic weapons. Having seen the power of magic weapons, Zhao Jiuge had long been eager to get more magic weapons. Now he only had to snatch Zijin zhenhuohu from Taoist priest Yiqing.


    He was not afraid of any difficulties, nor was he afraid that he did not have the perseverance. He was afraid that no matter what he did, he did not have a goal of harvest. Now the news brought by this Mengong was just like a dream. He believed that with his own efforts, he could get what he wanted.


    Three years! In three years, I will make great efforts. Since I have entered Xuantian Jianmen, I don''t want to be mediocre and do nothing in the outer gate all my life. I must have been disappointed in that way, and then I will rely on what to prove myself in front of Prajna!


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of happiness, just like eating honey. At the moment, his hands clenched his fist, his face was firm, his mouth was tightly pursed, and he said in his heart that he must be able to do it!


    Today, Zhao Jiuge saw the wonderful world of mysterious cultivation, and today is just the beginning of this road.


    At sunset and dusk, Zhao Jiuge came to his own room. Each room was occupied by two people. Fortunately, it was Luo Xie who lived with Zhao Jiuge. They were very happy when they met again. Especially Luo Xie was not excited when he came out of Xuantian Jianmen. Before entering the room, he wanted to walk out and see the environment.


    However, Zhao Jiuge politely refused. At this time, he only wanted to study the contents of the manual and the method of exchanging the tribute for things. This was the key point that made him happy.


    Besides, the new disciples can only walk around these mountains at most, and the rest of them are strict. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think there is much to go around, and this place will stay for at least three years.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t go, Luo Xie went out for a stroll in high spirits. He had to know that class would begin tomorrow. Today is the last activity time. He just came here and was full of curiosity about everything.


    After Luo Xie left, Zhao Jiuge turned his head and carefully looked at the room environment which was about to stay for three years.


    First of all, the large hall in the middle, which is open in the middle, is parallel with two rectangular wooden tables sitting across the knees. The middle of the wooden table is flat, but the four corners are slightly tilted. The light yellow wooden table still exudes the fragrance of wood.


    In the middle of the room, there are several pots of green potted plants and some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. One of them is very attractive to Zhao Jiuge. The vigorous and powerful five characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are written in quiet and far-reaching.


    Rather than Zhiyuan, Zhao Jiuge, sitting on the cloth mat, gently read it. Not only was the writing vigorous and powerful, but also the five characters had a different charm.


    Then, on both sides of the hall are two circular arches carved with mahogany. The carved mahogany is only a few hollowed out, with no complicated patterns. It seems to be very simple and atmospheric. Behind the arch is a wooden bed, without any decoration, only a layer of clean and simple cotton wadding. The two beds stand opposite each other across the middle hall.


    The arrangement of the whole room is very simple, but Zhao Jiuge is very satisfied with the simple and simple structure.


    So he sat down with his knees crossed. With expectation, he opened the new disciple manual and was ready to learn about the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    After reading the disciple''s manual, Zhao Jiuge had a certain understanding of the whole situation.


    Xuantian sword gate has a history of 3700 years. The founder of Xuantian sword sect was a scholar at first. Later, he stepped into the road of cultivation by accident. Originally, he was of mediocre quality, but he was fond of swords. Finally, he did not know when he was attacked and realized that he had risen once a thousand years. From then on, he created this school.


    After thousands of years of precipitation, the sect now has more than 10000 people. There are many people with advanced accomplishments, but no one has been able to succeed in the promotion of the old man Xuantian for so many years. Moreover, in the past 100 years, no one has ever been able to succeed in his ascent. In the past hundred years, no one has ever been able to succeed in his ascent. However, he has fallen from the top of the seven holy places to the bottom. Because of every great gathering of the whole Royal Schools, the disciples are killed, and their prestige gradually dissipates, which makes many sects unable to resist the ambition of wolves.


    And the whole school has Xuantian, xuanluo, Xuanqi, three peaks, complement each other. Surrounded by mountains, there are thousands of green and hidden sword array left by Xuantian old man. When it is forbidden to open, even high-level monks can''t break it. For more than a thousand years, Xuantian sword gate has been inherited by this array.


    The three peaks are divided into inner and outer gates. After three years of not taking in new students, the qualified ones will naturally enter the inner gate and learn advanced sword techniques and martial arts. Otherwise, they will only be able to learn some superficial skills in the outer gate and wander away from the edge of the core.


    In addition, Xuantian Jianmen has three halls, two pavilions and one hall.


    Deacon hall is for disciples to collect tasks and earn tribute.


    Law enforcement hall, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, will clean up the door inside, take charge of punishment, clean up evil and evil outside, and hold the heavy weapon of killing and cutting. In the casting sword hall, the magic weapons of Xuantian sword sect are all swords. Each disciple can exchange materials and treasures from the sect and forge his own magic weapon flying sword through the tribute obtained after completing the task. The quality of flying sword depends on the material. The casting sword hall is specially responsible for making flying sword.


    The two pavilions are the sword Pavilion and the treasure Pavilion.


    The sword Pavilion stores most of the flying swords of Xuantian Jianmen, as well as the materials needed for making flying swords. In addition, when the disciples of Xuantian sword sect reach certain accomplishments after entering the inner gate, they will go out for training. The sword Pavilion stores each person''s original life yuan lamp. When they go out to experience dangerous places or die in danger, the lights will go out. The disciples of the inner school are the mainstay of the whole sect, and kendo is the way of killing and cutting. If you don''t have experience in actual combat, it''s like a baby can''t use the skill of killing a dragon.


    In the treasure house, there are disciples of all ages going out to practice. In addition to demons subduing demons or various other Dharma formulas and skills, there are also various treasure materials. Here, as long as you have enough gate tribute, you can exchange what you want.


    One hall, Xuantian hall.


    This is the core of the whole Xuantian sword sect. Generally, when there are important things, the leader will announce it here. In addition, whenever a group of outer disciples successfully enter the inner gate, they will learn from their teachers here, and all of them will choose their disciples with great accomplishments. At that time, they will be teaching by hand, rather than collective teaching like the outer gate.


    There are many other introductions, big and small, but Zhao Jiuge is most concerned about Jiange and menggong. When he sees the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is boiling with blood. It seems that he sees himself standing on the sword, his clothes are floating and his clothes are floating. He is a couple of gods and fairies, holding hands with the world.


    However, it''s a pity that only one year after entering the gate can you get the mission to earn the tribute. The simple task is to find out the herbs and articles needed by the early sect. The more complicated task is to go out to explore the situation and other things, or to capture some ghosts and Demons in the nearby villages to make Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shine. After entering the inner door, after the cultivation reaches the spiritual elixir realm, you can If you go out and catch those famous demons, the sect will reward all kinds of miraculous medicines, and even provide pills and spiritual pulse to increase the quality of the elixir.


    We should know that after building the foundation environment, the elixir becomes nine grades. The higher the quality, the greater the potential for future cultivation. When the elixir is completed, there will be different appearances. Some will blow the conch, and some will be happy. It is said that when Xuantian old man coagulates the pill, both the Faluo and xianle appear at the same time.


    Of course, if the quality of the miraculous elixir is not good, it can also be increased by external forces. In addition to some miraculous medicines, they can also pass the spiritual pulse. In those mountains and rivers, there are some spiritual veins with strong spiritual power, such as the cold ice jade marrow pulse, the fire centrifugal pulse, and the Tibetan heaven Juesha pulse. The environment of each spiritual pulse is different. According to its own nature of coagulating pills, you can find those spiritual veins, cultivate them again, and refine them. You may have a chance to improve their quality.


    Dan into nine grades, you should know that after reaching the sixth grade, the cultivation is basically following the wind and the water, and there is no one but a famous monk.


    Although the way of heaven is misty, there is nothing absolute about anything. Heaven will give you a glimmer of hope. The specific thing depends on whether you can grasp the opportunity or not. Therefore, the inner disciples of all ages will send them out to experience after they arrive at the elixir realm. On the one hand, those opportunities happen to improve their accomplishments; on the other hand, they sharpen their minds and increase their knowledge; and thirdly, they will increase their actual combat experience by eliminating demons and Demons. After all, young eagles will have their own flying day.


    After closing the disciple''s manual, Zhao Jiuge''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. As long as there is temptation, there will be desire. As long as there is desire, there will be motivation to satisfy his desire. Since childhood, Zhao Jiuge understood that only when he had paid can he reap again. Moreover, he never lacked perseverance. When he was a child, he could lie on his stomach for a few hours in order to fight a hare.What''s more, Zhao Jiuge, who has seen these wonderful things, can''t wait to see the day when he is highly cultivated and goes out to experience. However, I still have to sit on my knees and think about it for a long time. Now, I still have to follow the teaching for a year and lay a solid foundation. After one year, I will earn the tribute. I will accumulate the money and exchange the materials. In any case, I have to have my own flying sword first!


    Even if the quality of the cast flying sword is not good, it should be used first. It is better than two handed empty hands.


    Thinking about the price tag on the back of the manual, I couldn''t help but twitch. The Xuantian sword gate is too dark!


    One of the worst sword germs needs more than 10000 mementos, not to mention the excellent ones. Generally, a magic weapon flying sword is made up of sword embryo and materials. The better the materials are, the higher the quality of the flying sword will be. The sword embryo is like a skeleton. If the materials are fused on it, the better the blade will be, the stronger it will be Added the properties and special effects of flying sword.


    There are also those materials, let Zhao Jiuge want to cry without tears at the same time, also let his own eyes open, grow a lot of knowledge.


    Chishui gold sand, 3000 gate tribute.


    Wujin, 700 gate tribute.


    Wu Li Tie, 1200 gate tribute.


    Luoxia, Liguang, 6000 gate tribute.


    Qingguang bamboo, 2300 gate tribute.


    Thousand year old cold marrow, 5800 gate tribute.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiuge was not in the mood to continue to read. It was only a few gate tribute to complete those ordinary tasks, and it took tens of thousands of gates to cast a flying sword with the worst quality.


    Not to mention buying those spirits and elixirs.


    The elixir of the spirit beast is very useful for refining medicine and increasing accomplishments. It can even be embedded in magic weapons.


    The higher the cultivation, the rarer the elixir produced for the spirit beast, and the more expensive it is. Of course, there is a rarer thing, which is the spirit. The elixir of the spirit beast can only be cultivated by the cultivation of the spirit elixir realm, and the spirit and soul of the spirit beast can be obtained only after the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    When human friars arrive at the spiritual elixir realm, they can break the pill and become a baby. In their bodies, a young baby with the size of a palm and similar to his own looks will appear in his body. Even if the body is destroyed and the baby is still there, he will soon be able to cultivate his body again.


    However, when the spirit beast reaches the Yuanying realm, it is not the Yuan Ying who cultivates the spirit spirit. It is similar to that of the Yuan Ying kingdom. Moreover, the spirit beast can transform into human form. This is why the spirit spirit is so expensive. It is not only difficult to obtain it, because most spirit beasts prefer to explode themselves rather than be captured. It is very miserable ¡£


    It can be used by human friars to refine magic weapons, and refine the spirit and soul of spirit animals into magic weapons. It not only increases the power, but also has its own characteristics when used, which is equivalent to the existence of tools and spirits in the spirit treasure.


    So the news of the spirit is that even those high-level monks who can''t come out of the world will fight for it. Their cultivation is not only relying on their own cultivation, but also on magic weapons, some mysterious treasures and enslavement of spirit animals to increase their strength.


    Therefore, to practice, we should also practice and walk everywhere. This is also a way to increase strength. There are not only great opportunities between life and death, but also great opportunities in the world of mortals. Everything is doomed.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed with hot eyes, and his face was envious. In his heart, it seemed that there were tens of thousands of ants crawling in his heart. However, he could only wait until a year later to receive the task.


    Then I thought I should practice first. I haven''t practiced for so many days, and the growth of spiritual power in my body is too slow. I suddenly remembered that I still have a blue elixir! On that day, Mo Longjie gave herself three and took one. He successfully cultivated a golden dragon and broke through to the spirit transforming realm. Later, Su Su Su was seriously injured. He fed her one and left one.


    Thinking of Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge suddenly lost his mind. He thought of his company for many days, the night of fighting with the old man of ten thousand corpses, and the deep kiss of the two when he was giving medicine. He recalled scene after scene, as if he was beating Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    My mind and memory in my eyes gradually converged. I thought that I should try my best to practice. When I meet again five years later, I can''t do much worse than her. Otherwise, I can''t point out how to blame myself for her charming personality.


    Looking at the light blue pill the size of a thumb in his hand, it still exudes a faint fragrance of medicine. Zhao Jiuge thought for a moment whether to swallow it or not. After pondering for a long time, his thinking face gradually became firm. It was said that lanlingdan was used to impact the construction of the foundation.


    I still have plenty of time. I still have enough time to practice and increase my accomplishments. When I have time to cultivate the second golden dragon, I''d better take the opportunity to take advantage of the blue spirit pill to see if I can break through the building foundation in one fell swoop. Only in this way can the great energy of Xuantian Jianmen be impressed and taught by a good master Guide yourself.


    So he put aside all the thoughts in his mind, converged, sat cross legged and closed his eyes. With the help of the abundant and rich aura on the mountain, he practiced at ease.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A secret and slight water wave suddenly sounded in this quiet room. Because of the abundant and rich aura on the mountain, Zhao Jiuge''s aura in his whole body appeared sticky when practicing, instead of the floating gas as before.


    As Zhao Jiuge breathed steadily during his practice, the water curtain that appeared around Zhao Jiuge was beating like waves on the water surface, rushing towards Zhao Jiuge''s body, feeling the movement and stillness in his body, Zhao Jiuge could not help but be stunned. This spiritual growth speed It''s too fast.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that although the heaven and earth are full of aura, each environment is different, the rich and thin degree of aura is also different. Xuantian mountain is originally a treasure land. Thousands of mountains are connected and surrounded by mountains. The whole mountain range is full of animals and plants, and there are large arrays of continuous transformation. So cultivating here is to achieve twice the result with half the effort Which of the seven sects'' holy places does not occupy the aura treasure land or constantly transform the aura through the large array.


    At that time, the old man Xuantian rose in one fell swoop, and his fame spread throughout the whole Chinese dynasty. He occupied this position today, and no one put a fart on it. Until today, if it had not been for the green and hidden sword array left by the old man Xuantian, many people would have thought about it.


    The whole Xuantian mountain range is equipped with the prohibition of thousands of green hidden sword arrays. At ordinary times, they constantly accumulate spiritual power. When there is a change, the ban is launched. Thousands of green hidden spirit swords appear in the whole Xuantian mountain range. Even the monks of Mahayana can''t break this array.


    With the operation of the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, the aura gradually transformed into aura, nourishing Zhao Jiuge''s body. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still has no idea about the meaning of the sitting Laughing Buddha in his body, and how the Sanskrit holy body will change in the end. Is it just increasing the number of golden dragons ¡£


    This problem has always been hidden in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, but there is no one to solve his doubts. Because of the mystery of the Sanskrit Heart Sutra, I dare not reveal the secret casually. So now I can only take a step and look at it. If I persist in practicing, I will understand it when the time is ripe.


    Ding.


    A slight crisp sound rings in the body, and you can see that the original spiritual power in the body has become bright and beautiful, and the degree of fullness has become more intense. Today, it has finally broken through.


    Zhao Jiuge was not surprised by the breakthrough to the middle stage of the spirit realm. From the old man of ten thousand corpses to Taoist priest Yiqing, there was a trend of breaking through the aura after recovery because of the battle injury. If not for the lack of time for cultivation, he might have broken through to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, so Zhao Jiuge took this for granted.


    Moreover, it is a process of accumulating spiritual power and sprinting into the main body environment. There is no bottleneck. It is only when the cohesive array breaks through to build the base state in the later stage of the spiritual realm. When it comes to the building base state, the cultivation begins formally.


    It''s just like the children of those villages who went to private schools to study in private schools to pave the way for the future imperial examinations. If it is said that the spiritual realm is the entry point, then moving the blood realm is to transform the body, and the spiritual realm is to accumulate spiritual power. These three realms also pave the way for the cohesive array. When the array is formed and can be constructed stably, it will formally step into the foundation environment.


    Therefore, this is a critical realm of cultivation. If the array is not constructed well, it is doomed to go too far. If the array is built on the ground, the foundation will not be able to go too far. If you want to become an immortal, you will not be able to escape the collapse of the building even if you go far away.


    Therefore, when we come to the realm of building the foundation, we can live and die step by step, build the foundation, gather the elixir, and transform the young. All of these three realms have great risks. One carelessness will lead to one''s deviation. Therefore, the reason why the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have such a solid foundation is because of the teaching method of gradual progress, steady and steady fighting, and not eager for success.


    First practice nature, then learn quality, and finally practice.


    This is the consistent teaching method of Xuantian Jianmen. Other sects only focus on their aptitude. They pay attention to the waves and sands, recruit disciples, teach and determine the skills blindly, and don''t pay attention to others. After all, so many people always have talents, but the foundation is not good. Genius is like fireworks, and a short flash of brilliance disappears.


    Therefore, why are wandaozong and Yuehua academy so popular now? Because the threshold is low and there are many disciples, there will always be those talents who will come out. Naturally, the schools will grow stronger and stronger. However, after reaching the realm of Yuanying, the disadvantages of these sects are gradually exposed, and the speed of cultivation begins to decline. Although Xuantian Jianmen has few disciples, each of them has successfully practiced All the disciples after Yuan Ying''s realm were marching forward steadily and steadily.


    Zhao Jiuge did not retreat from the state of cultivation, but continued to practice. Zhao Jiuge, who came here, was like a thirsty fish, constantly absorbing the aura and nourishing the body as if dried up.


    Thinking of the competition three years later, it is related to whether or not to enter the inner door to practice the legendary Xuantian sword formula, which depends on the efforts of these three years. For this goal, I can''t relax for a moment. The breakthrough of cultivation is not a day-to-day thing, but a constant insistence. Even if the spiritual power of daily cultivation is only a little bit small, it will eventually gather after a long time Man, it''s going to break through.When Luo Xie came back from wandering around in the middle of the night, he saw Zhao Jiuge sitting on his knees, breathing slowly and long, and his aura was so strong that he produced strange images. Luo Xie was also surprised and murmured to himself how Zhao Jiuge worked so hard for such a long time. Moreover, the aura here was too strong, and it seemed that they all had a sense of stickiness.


    So learning from Zhao Jiuge, he also came to his wooden bed to practice.


    The time of practice passed quickly. When the first ray of sunlight tore the night curtain, passed through the vast clouds, and sprinkled on the mountain peak, Zhao Jiuge''s closed eyes moved slightly. Then it seemed that there were all reactions. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the sunlight from the window shone on Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    Because of some glare, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his delicate face was a bit lazy because of the sunlight. He sat cross legged, stretched his hands, and then slowly climbed down the wooden bed. Although he had not slept all night, Zhao Jiuge, after training, seemed energetic.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Luo Xie, who is not very good-looking, and even has some ordinary face. At this time, his face is quiet and serious, and his chest is slightly undulating and practicing. At this time, where does he have the appearance of three evil spirits and seven colors? Zhao Jiuge always feels that Luo Xie''s usual appearance is intentional, just to cover up his real side.


    After hearing the movement, Luo Xie suddenly opened his eyes and withdrew from the state of cultivation. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man standing in front of him. He was startled, and his whole body sitting on the wooden bed moved.


    Then I saw Zhao Jiuge''s not thick black eyebrows lightly curling, a serious look on his face, staring at himself.


    Luo Xie was relieved and said in a low voice, "I thought it was someone who scared me. This morning, I came to my bed and looked at me fondly. I didn''t know that your orientation was wrong. No wonder yesterday that enchanting girl was accompanying you on the Qi Tian Road, you seemed to be hiding something."


    After withdrawing from the cultivation state, Luo Xie regained her indecent appearance. When she said that she was enchanting, the color in her eyes and the spitting saliva made Zhao Jiuge seriously doubt whether her idea was wrong. Could it be said that Luo Xie''s nature was really like this? For a time, Zhao Jiuge was helpless.


    Being stunned by Luo evil, Zhao Jiuge stares at Luo Xie and opens his mouth slightly. He doesn''t know what he should say.


    "Was it right that I said it right? I didn''t want to talk about it." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s slightly open lips, Luo Xie said quickly, and at the same time, he also made his hands embrace his chest, his face was obscene, and he had to pretend to be afraid.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately took this wretched treasure and lost his temper. He was afraid that if he didn''t refute a few words, he would still have something to say. The corners of his mouth kept twitching for a few times. Then he was not angry and said, "just like you, clean up and put me on my bed. I''m too lazy to look at you more. Besides, I have someone in my heart."


    Zhao Jiuge said here, but there are two figures in his heart. Even he is a little strange, also tangled about what to do.


    A noble and cold figure, wearing a plain gauze skirt and long black hair like a waterfall, fluttered in the wind. The scene of that night seemed to have happened yesterday. The more distant the graceful figure, the more it could stir up Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    A figure is delicate and intelligent. It seems to have a hot temper on the outside, but the heart is like the water of a clear stream, gently washing away all the bad emotions in your heart.


    Zhao Jiuge did not know when there were two figures in his heart. He laughed at himself, or practiced well. The strong are respected, and no strength is empty talk.


    Five years later, how to keep the promise and find Su Su Su, and how to find self-esteem in front of the arrogant figure.


    At the moment, Luo Xie looked at Zhao Jiuge, and saw that Zhao Jiuge, who had finished his words, was sometimes intoxicated, sometimes smiling at the corners of his mouth, sometimes laughing at himself bitterly, sometimes as if he had thought of something happy, silly.


    His face was intoxicated, and his thoughts were myriad, as if he was recalling something. Now it was Luo Xie''s turn to be silly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge, who was a little cool and cool, still had this lovely side. Luo Xie tried to keep himself from laughing because he was afraid of disturbing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance at the moment.


    Finally, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s ever-changing facial expression, he chuckled and woke up the memory of Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Luo Xie''s laughing appearance, Zhao Jiuge could not help blushing, some embarrassment, more angry, not angry, scolded "laugh what laugh, go, today''s first day of class." Finish saying regardless of Luo Xie open mouth to laugh appearance to take the lead out of the door.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s back, Luo Xie couldn''t help it completely. He bent over and held his stomach. He decided to wait for a meeting to tell the public about Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment. Luo Xie, who was in a good mood, then walked out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Smelling the fresh air at the top of the mountain, the whole person felt relaxed and happy. The mountain peak bathed in the sun gave people a kind of breath of dust. It was far away from the ordinary world and seemed like an afterlife.


    The light cold air floating around me seemed to make me think that I was in the clouds. Every strange flower and grass and various plants were stained with a few drops of dew. One mountain could not be seen one after another. Zhao Jiuge thought, when can I have a place in such a big Xuantian mountain range? Luo Xie''s footsteps came from behind, which restrained his mind. They were facing yesterday''s side by side Go to the square. Today, it will be the first class for people to come to Xuantian Jianmen.


    When they arrived, they saw groups of people around, standing sparse and scattered, whispering something.


    Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger saw the arrival of Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie. Their eyes flashed and they immediately met each other with a smile. They saw that Zhao Jiuge had arrived, not only Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, but also the enchanting girl who molested Zhao Jiuge on the Qitian road.


    Zhao Jiuge''s nose moved a few times, smelling the fragrance along with the source of the fragrance. His face suddenly twitched and became unnatural.


    Today''s enchanting girl didn''t know whether it was because she began to study, or she also felt that the suit was too attractive. She changed her sexy clothes and changed into a red dress. She wore a thin silk yarn on her fragrant shoulders. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders, but she didn''t put it up. At this time, the beautiful eyes on her delicate face were smiling Smile at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Hee hee."


    The enchanting girl saw Zhao Jiuge''s appearance when she saw her approach. She could not help covering her face with her right hand and chuckling. The laughter was pleasant and enchanting.


    As if can''t bear to see Zhao Jiuge embarrassed in front of these people, enchanting girl chuckled a few times, raised the corner of her mouth to ask, "can you come and talk alone?"


    Zhao Jiuge subconsciously shook his head at the smell of speech. He had already seen the power of the woman in front of her. She had a sense of danger in her heart. The more beautiful the woman was, the more tactful she was.


    The eyebrows on the right side of the enchanting woman curled her eyebrows slightly. She did not blink at Zhao Jiuge, but she thought that few people, especially men, could refuse their request. Unexpectedly, this is still a freak.


    "A big man is afraid that I can''t eat you as a woman, so he can talk about it alone." The more like this, the more aroused the enchanting girl''s curiosity about Zhao Jiuge, but this time her face had no smile and her voice was a little cold.


    "We have nothing to talk about." No accident, Zhao Jiuge eyes with a little vigilance, still politely refused.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s refusal again, Luo Xie, who was already on the side, was very anxious. He could not bear his fiery mood. "If he doesn''t go, I can accompany you to have a chat alone. It''s OK to talk about it for how long."


    Then he tried to make his own wretched face put out a smile that he thought was very handsome, thinking that Zhao Jiuge was really a wood, and all the beauties refused to invite him.


    Unexpectedly, the enchanting girl was ready to light the red lips, and immediately stopped, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face and looking at Luo Xie. Seeing the beautiful woman looking at herself, Luo Xie felt that her breath was very short. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. For the first time, there was such a seductive woman who looked at herself carefully.


    The enchanting girl gently lifted a few strands of black hair scattered on her forehead with her right hand. Then she pulled her back to her back. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth on her face lifted up, and her smile slowly emerged. "Are you sure you want to talk with me alone?"


    The tone is long, especially when it comes to chatting. Luo Xie shivered. Although she saw that enchanting girl''s face was smiling, she was very cold in her dark eyes, where there was a little smile.


    Luo Xie originally had a lustrous heart but no color gall. At this time, she could not say more when she looked at the enchanting girl''s smile. At ordinary times, her lustful and obscene appearance was restrained a little, and she shook her head frequently.


    The enchanting woman gently nodded her head without a trace. She seemed very satisfied with Luo Xie''s performance. Then she turned her head and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing the enchanting woman and looking at himself, Zhao Jiuge complained in his heart. For the woman with a fox like smile, his heart was full of sense of vigilance and could not afford to hide now.


    "Little brother, when you set foot on the road of Qi Tian, my sister taught you that a man can''t say no, how can he forget so soon?" At this time, the surrounding crowd because of the movement here, eyes are looking at here, after all, where the beauty is attractive.


    There are more and more people around, feeling the sweeping eyes. Zhao Jiuge can''t stand it even if he is thick skinned. He tightly purses his lips, and his face is full of helplessness. After a long time, he says powerlessly, "go."


    Enchanting girl this just happy overflow smile, two people one after the other toward the side, Zhao Jiuge''s pace is slow, as if to express the inner strong unwillingness.


    When the two left, a jealous eye was coldly looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back. He was dressed in splendid clothes and bearing the same extraordinary manner. His whole body was full of ferocity. On his handsome face, there was a long scar on his forehead from the corner of his eye. The breath was like a fierce beast.It was one of several figures that broke out on the Qitian Road on that day. He was sent to the forest for cultivation since he was a child. He didn''t come back until not long ago. When he was a student in the holy land, he saw the enchanting girl and fell in love with the girl at first sight.


    On that day, I did not see the enchanting girl and Zhao Jiuge talking and laughing on the road to heaven. They were angry and would not be the first to break out, which led to the outbreak of several people in succession. Now I can see the enchanting girl''s different attitude towards Zhao Jiuge. She was full of jealousy for a moment. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, she secretly harbored hatred and wrote down Zhao Jiuge.


    "This woman is not a gas-efficient lamp." Wang wanwan, who watched coldly on the other side, said slowly after the two people left. He also seemed careless, but in fact, he did not say it in person.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are women, or do they really dislike this enchanting girl. Liu Ying''er also agrees and nods, but doesn''t make any comments.


    One side of the square.


    The two stood opposite.


    "What on earth do you want to talk to me about?" Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are alert and his tone is a little unpleasant.


    "I want to be your friend, Bai Qingqing." The smile is a little farfetched. Although the words are pretended to be relaxed, there is a glimmer of light in the eyes. Although the action is slight, it is still observed by Zhao Jiuge. Seeing this Zhao Jiuge is more vigilant.


    "You should know my name. Since I''m just talking about it, I''ll go first." Leaving this sentence, Zhao Jiuge wants to go. Bai Qingqing is too difficult to handle. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to deal with her for a moment.


    Bai Qingqing''s hand is very fast, suddenly took hold of Zhao Jiuge''s turning arm, his face was a little anxious, "you don''t go first, you still have something to finish."


    Back to the body of Zhao Jiuge eyes puzzled at Bai Qingqing, waiting for her to speak, to see what else.


    "That''s the one. I want to know what kind of resolution you used on Qitian road that day. I''m very curious. By the way, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Just tell me the name of the judge. It''s a little special. " Bai Qingqing did not have the expression of banter, his face was slightly red, some embarrassed to ask.


    Magic weapons and legal decisions are originally personal privacy. It''s taboo to ask people about these information in the cultivation world. However, Bai Qingqing is just curious. She originally came from the coast of the East China Sea and was full of curiosity about everything in the mainland. So she went to Xuantian sword gate after getting the consent of her family. When she saw Zhao Jiuge''s majestic Dharma, she was just curious about hunting.


    "Sanskrit holy body." Leaving behind the cold four words, Zhao Jiuge did not go back to the head of the big stride. Zhao Jiuge was very vigilant when others asked about his own decision, but he chose to tell Bai Qingqing his name when he looked like this.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Jiuge''s departure, Bai Qingqing muttered a few words, Sanskrit holy body. Then thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s various postures, I can''t help but feel a little aggrieved and angry. From small to big, he was not held up. He was so angry when he came out. He snorted to himself and walked away with small steps.


    Church.


    Zhou Zhijiao was standing in front of him with his hands on his hands. There were ten rows of small wooden tables in each row with straw mats on the ground. At this time, behind each small wooden table were full of people, and the walls around the church were hung with some calligraphy and paintings, like those in the room.


    Zhao Jiuge, with a serious face, was absorbed in listening to a word of Zhou''s teaching. He was afraid that some of his miscellaneous thoughts would lead him to miss a sentence and miss something.


    Just after all the people in the square had arrived, 890 people were divided into three churches, each led by three teachers. After dividing, Zhao Jiuge found that he didn''t know anyone else except Luo Xie, and most of them were disciples with poor family background.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it. He just listened to coach Zhou''s explanation wholeheartedly.


    "I believe you all know that the main practice of Xuantian sword sect is sword, and the determination and skills are inseparable from sword. The most important inheritance of Xuantian sword is Xuantian sword technique. However, this Xuantian sword technique is also divided into several chapters. What you need to learn in the past three years is the initial chapter of Xuantian sword technique, the chapter of sword Qi communicating with Xuan."


    Even when he was lecturing, he was so strict this week. In his eyes, he kept scanning the faces of everyone in the church. After that, he saw that all the people were staring at themselves without being distracted. He seemed very satisfied with the situation. His face softened a little. Then, in the exclamation of 30 disciples, a silver sword light flashed in his hands.


    The silver sword light was very flexible in coach Zhou''s hands. It was jumping everywhere in his hands. The sword light, which seemed sharp and full of coldness, did not leave a trace of harm to Director Zhou''s hands. It is hard to imagine that the sword light could still exist in his hands in such a way.


    "You may wonder why the sword light can still appear like this in my hand when the spiritual power dissipates and the sword light disappears when it is released. After you have skillfully practiced the sword Qi, you can also. This is only the first chapter of Xuantian jianjue. Only this one can be taught by other disciples. When you have successfully achieved the goal of building the foundation within three years, you will enter the inner gate to practice more advanced sword formula. ""Although it''s an initial chapter, it''s enough for you to practice for three years. You can successfully gather the array and cultivate to the foundation state. Today, you go back to have a good look at the jade tube on your table, which records all the chapters of sword Qi. After you go back, you can understand it well. If you don''t understand it, ask me again tomorrow. That''s all for today."


    At the moment, a table of people relaxed. They all said that Xuantian Jianmen was extremely powerful with swords. Today, Zhou''s small hand aroused people''s curiosity. Among them, Zhao Jiuge was most interested. When he came out of the mountain, he saw so many magic weapons. However, Zhao Jiuge preferred to use the sword. Otherwise, he would not know that Xuantian Jianmen was still declining without hesitation This.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes are full of happiness, and she''s full of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The sword is the king''s weapon and the weapon of killing and cutting. Qi, understanding four Xuan, congealed in Dantian. Meaning, born in the heart, attack its body. Shape, movement as God, sword in one.


    If you use a sword, you have to observe its shape, condense its Qi, and understand its meaning. Finally, the sword Qi comes from the heart and reaches a state of profound understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to sit on his wooden bed and comprehend the sword Qi in the jade tube. The whole chapter is divided into three parts. One is the origin, which tells the truth about practicing sword rhymes.


    The second part is the body part. Each move is made up of figure movements, external shape modification and internal sword Qi cultivation.


    The last part is about the seven levels of Xuantian jianjue, but there is only the first layer in the chapter of sword Qi that can make these outer sects practice.


    Xuantian sword formula.


    The first floor is the tongxuan.


    When you open your sails, you can''t use a soft oar. You can use a small boat, a Tiaoxi River, and a flat boat. The river seems to be training, and the waves are vast.


    The second layer, autumn wind.


    Spring is waning, the western wind still shines, carefully pour the Big Dipper, plug the autumn wind, slanting wind drizzle, rain sparse wind suddenly, night rain Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    The third layer, Su Yue.


    Su Yue Fen Hui, sparse star light moon, the Star River to turn, the moon Hao coagulate frost, Star River heron, moon full West Tower, Ming River total shadow.


    The fourth layer, the twilight clouds.


    Color boat cloud light, mist thick cloud, fiber cloud skillfully, connect the sky cloud Tao, evening cloud smoke willow, oblique glow pulse, twilight cloud combination.


    The fifth layer, elegy.


    Please sad wind, blowing plum flute resentment, you frost all over the ground, sad songs, frost waves rolling snow, sorrow and hate continue, Hu frost thousands of miles.


    The sixth floor, running water.


    Peach blossom flowing water, gathering thousands of falling thousands, apricot flower thin shadow, wild goose to Shu Cheng, pan Hua Yi Wan, cold smoke decaying grass, orchid ember banana dark.


    The seventh layer, crossing feelings.


    Luo with the same heart, with high sprinkling wine, bosom friend broken string, drunk greedy joy, solitary light from the light, thousands of miles to seal the throat, Guan river dream broken.


    This is the chapter of seven levels of Xuantian jianjue. Although he can only practice the first level in three years, it is enough for Zhao Jiuge. Seeing the pithy formula in jade tube, Zhao Jiuge has a dazzled feeling, and the mysterious and mysterious font makes him feel dizzy.


    After reading the records in the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge knew for the first time what other realms were behind the Yuanying realm. The women who originally thought that the miraculous elixir like Prajna were already very powerful, and the scene of cutting cold water Jiao in anger still remained in her heart.


    The seven levels of Xuantian jianjue correspond to the building base, Yuanying, Huashen, Linghai, Daoyuan, Dacheng and Dujie.


    Each level of sword formula can only be learned after the cultivation reaches the great circle and the cultivation has broken through to the next level. At that time, Xuantian old man created Xuantian sword formula by himself. Relying on the Xuantian sword formula, he had a super epiphany and soared.


    Each layer of sword formula contains the meaning of the road, as well as the seven emotions and six desires in the mortal world. Tao is too mysterious. Many things can only be understood, but can not be expressed. Only when you have deep understanding in your heart, can you understand the emotions of happiness, anger, sadness, and love evil, and you can also hold your inner heart of cultivating immortals and preaching Tao, so that you can achieve high progress.


    Otherwise, even if you have too much talent and can''t keep up with the cultivation of Daoxin, even if you have powerful spiritual power, you can''t break through the bottleneck of realm. In those days, Xuantian old man just took two hundred years to soar, which greatly surprised everyone. But since then, no one has been able to lift the clouds for thousands of years.


    Looking back on the vast years, the number of people who have risen from ancient times to the present in China is very few, but there are still so many people who want to live forever and have a look at the world after the rise. However, the cultivation of immortals is like crossing the river. You are gifted and talented, but you are just floating clouds.


    There is only one single wooden bridge on the river. All of them have to grab it. Nine out of ten people fall into the river. How much can we really cross.


    It''s too dangerous to cultivate immortals.


    Fighting with others is just because of the greed and selfish desire of the human heart. No matter how warm the heart is, it can''t resist the weakness of some people''s human nature, which makes it impossible for you to guard against them.


    Fighting with the earth is only because of the difficulties and evils of the boundary. No matter how many treasures are bred on the earth, they are also accompanied by death.


    Fighting with the sky is just because the sky is vast and ethereal. No matter how high one''s accomplishments are, people seem too small to pursue that slim hope.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge felt lonely. He thought that he had no relatives to accompany him. In this deep mountain, even if his cultivation level was high, who could he share with him on the road of cultivating immortals, and who could fight against his own zither and zither.


    It''s no wonder that on the road of cultivating immortals, those who have advanced accomplishments are all alone. They can''t bear to find a couple to accompany them lonely, but they can''t resist the power of time. When there is a difference between the two in their cultivation level, when the birthday of the one with low level is coming, the other side is still a person all the time, which only adds to the sadness.


    A smile.


    Zhao Jiuge found that he was sitting on the wooden bed with his knees crossed on the wooden bed, and he was also understanding the sword formula in the jade tube. At this time, he had already sat asleep, his chest was slightly undulating, and his breath was slow and long. It was clearly the light voice of sleeping!Zhao Jiuge chuckled helplessly and shook his head. He thought that Luo Xie was a wonderful flower. He thought that Wang wanwan was a wonderful flower, but at least other people were mature. Luo Xie was simple in nature, but he didn''t make much progress. He didn''t wake him up and let him sleep well I don''t want to practice. It''s a white cry.


    With a deep heart, Zhao Jiuge continued to understand the sword Qi.


    In order to hurt the enemy, you should first understand the meaning of the sword, so that you can hurt the enemy. The chapter of sword Qi is to teach you how to understand the meaning of the sword and cultivate it to the first level.


    Zhao Jiuge''s brow was curled, his face was silent, and he read the contents of the sword Qi profound chapter sentence by sentence carefully. However, he had no intention to practice the skills and spiritual power. Now that he had the sword formula in his hand, he always felt itchy when he didn''t understand it. Seeing the basic moves, Zhao Jiuge moved his mind, turned over the wooden bed and arrived doorway.


    No matter how powerful the Dharma decisions are, they all change from complicated to simple. The transformation from ordinary people to friars is also gradual. The seventh level of Xuantian sword rhyme pays attention to the foundation, and the first level also includes some moves. Therefore, it is only after the external disciples practice for three years that they can enter the inner gate to practice more advanced skills. When the Xuantian sword formula reaches the second level, there will be a qualitative leap, It is no longer a matter of entering the sword with bare hands, but with spiritual power and sword intention. Therefore, there is the saying that flying sword can cut thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s right fingers were close together, imitating those human figures in the jade tube. His right hand turned into a sword, which was a little steeper. After taking two steps forward, he rolled 180 degrees and rowed across.


    One time, or stab, or chop, or point, or pick. Zhao Jiuge''s imitative moves gradually become more and more similar, with the wind slowly rising and the clothes ringing. If it seems to outsiders that it is just like the shape but not the spirit, Zhao Jiuge slowly finds the feeling.


    After practicing for several hours, even if Zhao Jiuge had cultivated the constitution of Sanskrit holy body with Zhao Jiuge, there were beads of sweat about the size of soybeans on his forehead, and there were some signs of getting wet behind his blue sword robe. However, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were not tired, but excited.


    Zhao Jiuge gradually became familiar with the sword meaning of the first layer of Jian Jue. At this time, Zhao Jiuge also had a little understanding of the meaning of the first layer of Jian Jue. At this time, Zhao Jiuge also had some insights into Zhang Fan''s lifting, soft rowing, small boat rowing, Tiaoxi drooping, boat like a leaf, big river like training, and vast expanse of waves.


    With luck, the spiritual power in the body gathers a little star light, and the energy of the sword is slowly nurtured in the meridians of the body.


    Zhao Jiuge felt like he was waving his sword. His body was just like a canoe in this world.


    The big river is like training, and the vast expanse of waves is just like the boundless sea between heaven and earth. I am a lonely boat in this vast ocean, which is very small. However, no matter how the big wind and big waves beat, as long as I insist, the lonely boat can go forward in the sea again, regardless of the storm, I am still like the grass in the valley, growing tenacious, the wind does not move.


    Think of this, Zhao Jiuge seems to realize something, body movement is also faster and faster, faint wind, right hand sword across, with a burst of invisible air waves, blowing those flowers and plants of the body, with a ring, meaning from the heart!


    However, the sword Qi that moves in the body and meridians is only the size of a thumb, but it also excites Zhao Jiuge. With progress, Zhao Jiuge is more energetic.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in my eyes. Now, the river seems to be practicing.


    "Bang."


    A crisp sound, only to see the thumb size of the silver sword Qi was released by Zhao Jiuge, toward a nearby Moon Orchid whistling away, silver light is small but very dazzling, blink of an eye that the Moon Orchid stopped and broke, floating in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge smiles like a child. His smile is full of satisfaction and his hands are excited. Although it is only the beginning, Zhao Jiuge believes that with time, he will be able to reach the spirit of holding a sword and flying in the sky in the future.


    Just like the Xuantian Shura said, qualification is important, but the most important thing on the way to cultivate immortals is to have a heart pointing to persistence. Maybe talent is very important when practicing Dharma decision making. Some people will understand it at a glance, while others will take several months. However, on the road of cultivating immortals, those who seem to be ordinary but persistent can go further.


    No matter how brilliant the building is, no matter how easy it is to build a magnificent building, it''s only in vain if you don''t build a magnificent foundation.


    "Nine songs, in the middle of the night, you still have a crazy laugh. What kind of crazy are you smoking?" Luo Xie pushed open the door and walked toward Zhao Jiuge. He was awake. His right hand kept rubbing his sleepy eyes. He asked and yawned. When he came to Zhao Jiuge, he seemed to be sober.


    Zhao Jiuge just smiles mysteriously, but he doesn''t answer him. Instead, according to the artistic conception just now, Zhao Jiuge runs the spiritual power in his body, and makes the spiritual power gather on the sword Qi. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the same scene appears as before. Seeing the silver light flying out, he successfully cuts off the vegetation and makes a sound. Luo Xie is completely stunned.He stretched out his neck and widened his eyes. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and the broken vegetation. He was awakened completely and shivered a few times. "Jiuge, this This This is the sword spirit that coach Zhou said today. You have cultivated it so quickly. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s face hung with a faint smile, and nodded gently. After all, it was a young man''s temperament. There was a little complacency in his eyes, which was not to show off, but to be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Luo Xie, who was sleeping, was awakened by the sound of the door. When he came out, he was still a little confused. When he saw the sword spirit released by Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t know what the five kinds of grains were like. When he thought of what he saw inside, Zhao Jiuge knew that when he broke through to the late stage of the spiritual realm, he could not absorb the spiritual power completely, so he had to condense the array process Breaking to the base state, and the array condensed in the foundation environment is related to the direction of the future cultivation Road, because this time is the time to determine their own spiritual power attributes, and the condensation array also depends on the geographical location of the spiritual pulse. Good spiritual pulse places have abundant spiritual power, which not only has a great chance to condense the array, but also has strong attributes.


    There are some strange spiritual veins between heaven and earth, such as Lihuo pulse, Jiuyan Yuqi pulse, Tiangang Xuanfeng pulse, Jiuyin Qisha pulse, ice flying spring pulse and so on. There are also some unnamed spiritual veins. These spiritual veins are full of spiritual power and also contain attributes because of the influence of the environment. Therefore, it is necessary to break through the spirit state to build the foundation environment With the help of these spiritual veins, those great powers or holy places occupy their own spiritual veins.


    Therefore, the more powerful the sects have, the more powerful they possess. The students they train are also powerful. With the powerful disciples, the schools will be more prosperous, and the cycle will gradually grow.


    The Xuantian mountain range occupied by Xuantian sword gate also contains many spiritual veins, which were left by the old Xuantian before he ascended. However, today''s Xuantian Jianmen can only rely on the green hidden sword array to guard the family property left by their ancestors, and their prestige gradually declines.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what direction he should be going. Now he is just an outside disciple. He doesn''t have the treatment of an inner disciple. When he enters the inner gate, someone will take in his apprentices. He hopes to meet a good master at that time. It''s not like having a worry at night, leaving his own inheritance to dissipate, and the world is indifferent to himself.


    If you want to break your mind, you can''t figure out why. You''d better take a look at it step by step. First of all, you should try hard to learn the sword formula and cultivate spiritual power. If you are outstanding, you will increase the performance of entering the inner door.


    Then he breathed slowly and slender, and started to practice the skills. At night, the aura on the mountain peak was more abundant and flowed towards Zhao Jiuge in all directions. The fluctuation of the aura could be seen with the naked eye. The aura was constantly rippling with water waves, and the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body was also growing slowly.


    When practicing, time passed so quickly. When Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes, he found that the sun had already risen. He stretched his hands as usual, but Luo Xie was still sleeping. Zhao Jiuge felt that he had no way to take this roommate completely, and his young heart suddenly sprouted.


    When he got out of the wooden bed, he crept quietly past and tried to resist the smile. Zhao Jiuge held Luo Xie''s nose in his hand. He thought that Luo Xie had been awake for a long time because he couldn''t breathe. But when his right hand touched the skin of Luo Xie''s nose, his eyes suddenly opened. His perception of spiritual cultivation was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    With the increase of body strength, the perception has also changed after moving blood environment and forging blood. It is said that when the foundation environment is built, you can not eat or breathe, and you can also survive in this world. However, when the elixir Shouyuan is condensed, it will change greatly, and it will last hundreds of years.


    Luo Xie''s eyes suddenly opened and his spirit flashed. When he found out that the man in front of him was Zhao Jiuge, his tight body relaxed. He experienced the shadow of the evil cultivation when he was a child, and later a wandering life. His vigilant nerves had already formed the habit of "you are scared to death, what are you doing secretly?"


    When I finished speaking, I found that the sunlight had already poured in through the window of the room. I exclaimed, "how can it be so soon that it''s dawn." Thinking of yesterday, he also made up his mind to practice hard, and then fell asleep again. Luo Xie hesitated and hesitated. He was embarrassed to say anything.


    Zhao Jiuge completely gave up the hope of Luo Xie, rolled his eyes and said angrily, "let''s go. It''s time for class. Today we have to ask what tongxuan looks like and what we''ll talk about today.


    After that, he simply cleaned himself up and went to the church not far from the mountain with excitement and expectation.


    When they arrived at the church, most of the 30 seats in the church, about 78 / 10, were present. Even if today''s Zhou Zhijiao has been in front of us, and still has that kind of cold expression, it can not stop the excited mood of these young girls. Everyone is whispering about the wonder of yesterday''s sword Qi and the progress of cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge just quietly listened to the information from people around him, without interrupting. He was also curious about the extent to which other people had practiced.


    Among them, the first dimple boy who took the lead in setting foot on the road of Qi Tian was the most excited at this time. He spat and talked about his practice of sword rhyme yesterday. He stood up and made a comparison.


    Finally, when the dimple boy said excited, a voice of inquiry beside him rang, "are you bragging? Show me what you can do." A valiant young girl with a look of disbelief and pursed her mouth at the dimple boy.


    "When you hear the dimple, you can''t help but say," when you hear the dimples, you can''t help but tell me that the more angry the young people are, the more angry they areAfter that, he sank down and reappeared in accordance with the method of yesterday.


    "Whoosh."


    A few inches thick sword spirit suddenly burst out and was about to shoot away at a thin young man. With a wave of his embroidered robe, the sword spirit disappeared.


    "Now you should believe me." The dimple boy saw the success of the sword, a face of complacency, eyebrows can not hide the arrogance, forehead slightly raised.


    "What are you going to do! "


    a roar came out from Zhou Zhijiao''s mouth, and his facial expression was terrible and frightening, like volcanic eruption. Although the talent of these children was not bad, and Zhou was very happy, the conduct of these teenagers really made him a little angry.


    Seeing this group of children, Zhou Zhijiao''s expression was not good, and then he said, "this morning continue to explain the sword Qi to pass the Xuan chapter, in the afternoon, all the entry-level disciples will gather in the square to participate in the first task given to you by the sect!"


    For a time, the church was quiet and lively again, and the people whispered with excitement and doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "What mission." The dimple boy was originally coached by Zhou, and he roared like a frosted eggplant. Hearing this, he immediately stood up with a sense of surprise on his face. When he laughed, the dimples looked very ruddy and cute.


    "Yes, what kind of mission is it? It won''t be the same as it was in the entrance test." When the young girl talked about the entrance test, she was still afraid.


    "I like to do tasks. I hate to stay in church and do these boring courses." As soon as Luo Xie appeared in front of the public, he recovered that wretched and lustful look. Sometimes Zhao Jiuge really doubted whether Luo Xie deliberately pretended to be like this in front of the public.


    The quiet atmosphere in the church became noisy and hyped.


    Looking at the vigorous vitality of the children below, director Zhou did not get angry this time. He was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought it was good to be young. These are the hope of Xuantian Jianmen in the future. What a school wants is this kind of energetic disciples, not the whole sect''s dead look.


    Coach Zhou''s cold face softened a little bit. Seeing the discussion below, he said softly, "OK, enough discussion. I''ll tell you when I go to the square in the afternoon. Now, who will tell you about the general knowledge of sword Qi that I taught you yesterday? How are you practicing? What else do you don''t understand? Please put forward it


    This is the way of cultivation. The master leads in and looks at each person''s practice. Even those who have advanced accomplishments can''t help you any more in practice. They can only guide you. There are no two exactly the same people in the world, nor do they have the same flowers and plants. Everyone has to practice differently. As for how to go, it depends on their own understanding and understanding.


    Even if he has a high level of cultivation, he can only let these disciples practice and understand by themselves. If there are some things that are not understood or difficult to understand, he just explains them to you after he puts them forward. Because he helped you once on the way to practice, he couldn''t help you the second time. This road is too difficult, dangerous and long, and there are too many unknown things.


    After hearing Professor Zhou''s inquiry, the people in the church just looked at each other and didn''t take the lead to break the peace. Some of Zhao Jiuge wanted to ask about the unfamiliar place that director Zhou met yesterday, but he hesitated in front of so many people. After all, Zhao Jiuge was introverted and didn''t mean to talk about it. Moreover, he saw that the dimpled youngsters were much stronger than himself, It is even more difficult to show off.


    Finally, or dimple youth first broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Coach Zhou, I have already condensed the sword spirit, but I can''t touch that realm. I want to know how to condense the sword spirit in my fingers like you and not dissipate." Dimple boy a face cautious, timidly looking at Zhou coach asked, just that a cursing, but there are many shadows in the dimple boy''s heart.


    Among the three coaching staff, Zhou is the most ruthless and severe. Many people feel a little scared when they see his face which is not angry and self-confident. Even a dimple boy with such a high temperament is afraid of him.


    Professor Zhou first glared at the dimpled youngster, and then said in a soft voice, "the artistic conception depends on your own understanding. When you understand the meaning of the pithy formula of the sword technique, you will gradually reach the level of understanding. This depends on yourself. In addition, don''t think that you can''t afford to cultivate sword spirit. You should pay attention to step-by-step cultivation, and don''t always be impetuous."


    When it comes to the end, coach Zhou has a pair of stern eyes staring at the dimple boy, which is meaningful.


    The dimple boy''s face was somewhat unnatural, so he sat down. At the beginning, dimple boy wanted to be in the limelight because of his youth''s temperament. He was the first to set foot on it. Later, Zhao Jiuge found that his previous ideas were wrong. He thought he was very white and Mu Zijun was a character of the same type.


    Later contact Zhao Jiuge found that the dimple juvenile temper is actually because too straightforward, no bad heart, more simple, dare to love and hate that kind.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is introverted, it doesn''t mean that he has no brain. Although he doesn''t speak much, he pays close attention to the people around him. Except for some people who can''t figure it out for a while, others have a general understanding of Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Zhao Jiuge summoned up great courage and stood up slowly with a little formality on his face.


    "Coach Zhou, I want to ask why my sword is so small and its power is not good. It is not as strong as my own."


    Because in front of so many people, and when they asked, the rest of the corner of their eyes found that all the eyes were looking at themselves, which led to the tone of speech were accelerated, some stuttered.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge standing up, director Zhou''s eyes lit up. He was still very impressed with Zhao Jiuge, especially on the road of Qitian. The amazing explosion was impressive. I was looking forward to Zhao Jiuge''s performance in the past three years.


    "Let me have a look at it." The sound was much softer.


    "Whoosh."


    A silver sword with the thickness of a thumb shot at the wall abruptly. It didn''t shoot at people as abruptly as a dimple boy. When the sword air with thumb thickness hit the wall, it only made a slight noise, and then left a mark. In addition to some dust, there was no sign of reaction."Ha ha ha ha."


    Giggling happened to ring in the church, ridicule, disdain, ridicule


    Even Luo Xie wanted to laugh, but he resisted, and his obscene face turned red. Compared with the sword spirit of the dimple boy, there was a big gap. However, when he heard the laughter in the church, Zhao Jiuge''s nervousness disappeared. He looked at Professor Zhou''s eyes calmly and calmly, waiting for his answer.


    "What are you laughing at? How many of you can gather your sword spirit and show them all? I''ll see. You are qualified to laugh at others." The furious Professor Zhou roared again, and the laughing church did not dare to make a sound, for fear that a little noise would lead to Zhou''s dissatisfaction.


    Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and nodded without trace. He felt that this son was very good. During the trial, he not only found perseverance and strong strength, but also found that his temperament was also so good. He was not mature enough to meet his age. He could still keep his original heart in spite of others'' ridicule.


    Perhaps most people think that the most important thing in cultivating immortals is intelligence. In fact, on the contrary, those with ordinary talent but great perseverance have higher achievements. Maybe Zhao Jiuge''s talent is not particularly superb, but today''s scene makes Professor Zhou look at Zhao Jiuge with a glance.


    "The sword comes from the heart. The sword spirit is condensed by your own heart. Your sword spirit is still very weak, but it can be condensed overnight. Compared with most people, it''s very good. It''s just that you don''t have enough artistic conception now. Your problem is the same as that of the previous one. It''s all about the artistic conception. When you use it more, you have an understanding of the sword spirit, and the artistic conception is higher After that, the sword spirit naturally changes from small to large, and then from large to small, and then it becomes more and more powerful. Remember, artistic conception is the key. Just like Xuantian sword rhyme is divided into seven layers, representing seven artistic conception, the power of sword formula naturally increases. Now it''s only one day, and there are still three years left. I hope you can study hard and achieve the first level of enlightenment After that, they can enter the inner door through competition


    Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately opened Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that he had taken the wrong path and understood the wrong place. He always thought that the sword Qi was formed by his own body, and the power could only be increased by cultivating slowly. He thought that it was the same as practicing other methods. However, he felt wrong after hearing Professor Zhou''s words. It turned out that the artistic conception determined the power of the sword Small.


    At the same time, hearing Zhou coach''s last words, let Zhao Jiuge have inexplicable self-confidence, when he will be able to achieve the first pass Xuan, three years later, he must be brilliant, into the inner door.


    After some explanation, Zhao Jiuge and the dimple boy nodded frequently. Even those who did not cultivate the sword spirit seemed to understand something.


    After the explanation, Professor Zhou swept the children in the church with his forehead. "Are they the only two who have gathered the sword spirit, there is no one else." Coach Zhou''s eyes swept over the place, people all lowered their heads, did not dare to meet the coach Zhou''s eyes.


    After a long time, coach Zhou sighed and touched his long beard. He was not satisfied with the result, nor lost. Then he felt his right hand rolling, and his aura flashed. More than 30 wooden swords appeared in front of him. "When we will go out to gather in the square, one person will lead a wooden sword. Remember, the sword is there, and the sword is gone You don''t have to come back. After a year, you can earn Mengong through your own efforts. In order to forge your own magic flying sword, use this wooden sword in the first year. "


    This is also a special feature of Xuantian sword gate. The magic weapons of flying swords should be forged by themselves after they earn the tribute from their anger, instead of being rewarded by other sects.


    Peak square.


    It''s been some days since I came to Xuantian sword gate. Zhao Jiuge also understood the mountain peak. Generally, the new disciples of the outer gate announced everything in the square of the mountain peak. At this time, more than 80 figures, both male and female, were dressed in blue sword robes, with a wooden sword on their back, standing neatly.


    Breeze across, blowing sleeves, for a time, blue bursts, wooden sword sharp.


    Last week, the instructor of the square stood with two other teachers opposing each other, scanning the new disciples, and these new disciples have more and more temperament and discipline of the school.


    "Today, your first task after entering Xuantian sword gate is to enter the mountains of Xuantian mountain to search for seven kinds of medicinal materials early. The time limit is three days, two people in a group. Three days later, I will wait for you here with two other teachers. The top three teams can get 100 points of tribute. In addition, the team who has found all the herbs can refine two pills for you For your new disciples, it''s not only a kind of training, but also a kind of reward. Of course, those teams who can''t find all the herbs will not get this treatment. "


    Coach Zhou finally announced his mission at this time. It turned out that he was looking for medicine. However, what attracted people''s attention was the 100 point tribute and pills. You should know that in general, you can take the task to earn the tribute after the first year, and the simplest task is only a few points. I didn''t expect that the top three of the first group mission had 100 point tribute. You should know when to refine Magic weapons, flying swords and other treasures are all exchanged through Mengong, which is worth more than anything. After a word, the people below have already been boiling with blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    But then coach Li''s words seemed like a basin of cold water pouring down. "I''ll tell you the name and appearance of the herbal medicine later. In addition, I want to warn you that this time, you don''t want to enter the door. It''s safe and secure. There are powerful spirits and beasts in Xuantian mountain range, and some dangerous places. We don''t have to arrive in time. If you are not careful, your life will be lost, So you must make sure that you are safe. When you remember the appearance of the herb, no one will issue a signal


    Thinking of the danger, people''s blood just cooled a little bit, but they still have a lingering fear for the immortal who entered the gate. Especially when Luo Xie heard that the safety was not guaranteed, Luo Xie was wordy. You should know that at the moment when he fell off the cliff, he thought he was dead, and then he was rescued. Now he can no longer feel that kind of taste.


    In the past, most people just held a kind of stimulating and fun mentality, but now they have restrained this attitude. They dare not underestimate this mission any more. They all begin to stop laughing, but listen to the instructions of several coaches seriously.


    "Later, before you leave, everyone will send out a signal symbol. When you encounter danger, you can use spiritual power to activate it. When the sign is activated, we will arrive at the first time, but the danger is always instantaneous. We can''t guarantee that you are 100% safe." On the hand of director Li, there is a piece of Rune paper about the size of a palm, which depicts various lines that can''t be understood. Only with a light aura on the surface, can it be extraordinary.


    "Well, next I will use the spirit power to show the appearance of the medicinal materials. You remember, this can be related to your achievements." After that, coach Li was no longer speaking, his hands gently tied a handprint, his chest was covered with a little aura, and then a strange scene appeared.


    On his chest appeared a vivid plant with spiritual power. It was more than two feet tall. Its leaves were fan-shaped, with green stems and leaves. There were seven leaves in total, and the roots and collaterals below were faintly visible.


    "This is a lotus with seven leaves."


    After Professor Li finished speaking, he continued to coagulate the fingerprints and conjure up a second medicinal material.


    "Wow, what a mirage this is."


    "It''s amazing. I also want to learn this technique."


    When I came to Xuantian Jianmen, I met a lot of strange things. Some people have already seen the strange things.


    After that, the light and shadow of the previous lotus leaves turned into starlight, and gradually emerged the appearance of the second medicinal material.


    A foot high, like a miniature version of the grass, the bottom is a touch of green, but there are roots of yellow grass, yellow grass roots gathered together, appears to be a little dense.


    "The second medicine, sulphur grass."


    One after another, an ordinary blue word appeared, just like a wild flower on the roadside. It was plain, and the corners of the word were blue.


    "It''s not old."


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood camellia."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuexingzi."


    "Ding Xiangshui."


    "White Dew is frost."


    ¡­¡­


    At last, the appearance of the seven kinds of medicinal materials came out one by one, and the appearance was also colorful. The people were dazzled, but they were all kept in mind. Zhao Jiuge''s lips were slightly open, and he read the names of the Seven Herbs over and over again. In his mind, he recalled the appearance of the seven kinds of medicinal materials again and again. For the 100 point tribute, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was very hot.


    Seeing other people''s magic swords, Zhao Jiuge dreams of owning one, even if the grade is not high. Zhao Jiuge has a special love for swords and often fantasizes what kind of flying sword he should forge in the future.


    "Well, you can also remember the appearance of the medicinal materials. The following is the grouping. After grouping, you can get the signal symbol and enter the mountain. In addition, when you are a member of Xuantian Jianmen, whether it''s a Mountain Gate mission or going out for training in the future, remember that you represent Xuantian Jianmen. You can''t bully others and make trouble, but don''t be afraid of anything, because you have the whole Xuantian Jianmen as backup for you, and Xuantian Jianmen is your home! "


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had some impulse to cry, and this moment had a strong sense of belonging. Only because of the word "home", Zhao Jiuge, who had been wandering for many days, was not so frightened. In the future, he finally had his own belongings!


    Some words touched the hearts of most young people. At this moment, their fate was firmly combined with the whole sect. In any case, I am a member of Xuantian sword gate!


    Seeing the response of the young girls in the square, coach Li and coach Zhou just looked at each other and then said.


    "According to the ranking of Qi Tian Lu''s results, choose first, two people in a group, and then set out. Pay attention to your own safety. See you here three days later. The first one is Bai Qingqing."


    Bai Qingqing, who was named as Bai Qingqing, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the task would be divided into groups like this. He was the first priority. You should know that choosing a partner with high strength can not only get 100 points of tribute, gather together the herbs, but also get refined pills. All of a sudden, he hesitated. There were too many people, and he didn''t know who to choose.


    When a pair of beautiful eyes swept toward the crowd, suddenly found a body shadow, in front of a bright, then slender white tender fingers immediately pointed to the past, and said the name "Zhao Jiuge."When he heard his name and found Bai Qingqing pointing at him, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. The corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally. If he couldn''t get rid of it, he couldn''t hide now. When he thought of spending three days with the demon in the mountains, Zhao Jiuge cried and mourned. He never doubted Bai Qingqing''s strength. However, the spirit''s style leaped too much and his rhythm completely followed No.


    Before the words that he wanted to refute had not been opened, he was strangled in the cradle by director Li who nodded his head gently. However, Zhao Jiuge had to accept the fact. He was extremely reluctant and received thousands of signal symbols.


    When they were ready to start and enter the mountain, a sound stopped their steps.


    "Wait a minute."


    People follow their eyes, it is the young scar who adores Bai Qingqing and envies Zhao Jiuge. At this time, his chest is constantly fluctuating, which indicates his emotional instability. He looks at Zhao Jiuge with a face of defiance and resentment.


    "Coach Li, I''m not convinced. It''s not fair to choose a group like this."


    This accident made the three coaches all stupefied. Then director Li looked at the scar boy with interest and asked, "what do you think is fair?"


    All three coaches came from their childhood. After a little consideration, they reflected and understood what was going on. It was nothing but jealousy. This kind of thing has become commonplace.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. A man of great strength can be qualified as a partner. But he, I am not convinced. I hope to fight with him. If I win, let me and Bai Qingqing form a group." Scar teenager exudes fierce beast like breath all over his body, pointing to Zhao Jiuge, a pair of eyes full of war spirit, staring at Zhao Jiuge coldly, the heart of Zhao Jiuge is a little chilly.


    Originally, I felt nothing to do with Bai Qingqing. Moreover, I was not willing to be with her. However, the manner of this scarred teenager is too unpleasant. Zhao Jiuge''s good words do not mean bullying. It has always been clear between gratitude and resentment. Now, in the face of the challenge of the scarred boy, his brow is also slowly wrinkling, but there is no immediate voice Waiting for the coaching statement.


    "If you want to fight, it won''t be long before you have a chance. This time I''ll divide it into groups. You two will go first." But Li didn''t agree with scar youth.


    After coaching, scarred boy was dissatisfied, but there was no way. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge with momentum and said, "after the three-day mission, I, Lu Bowen, challenge you."


    The words were full of anger. After saying that, the crowd at the scene suddenly became lively. People of this age never lacked passion. They were all afraid that the world would be in chaos. They looked like watching the excitement. They hoped that the two of them would have a better fight.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fire.


    Originally left Zhao Jiuge step stopped, did not turn around, just cold words passed over, "three days later, I took."


    Then he did not turn his head. He continued to march towards the mountain. Time was precious and he had to look for herbs.


    Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are looking at Zhao Jiuge. The smart one doesn''t say much about the things between the two men. At the same time, he also wants to know how the mysterious Zhao Jiuge''s strength will be. This group election also has this purpose.


    The three coaches did not say anything against it. They all looked at the scene with their hands around their chest. It was normal for them to discuss with each other. Only in this way can the atmosphere of cultivation be promoted. On the contrary, the three coaches appreciate this point. We will wait and see what the result will be three days later.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s posture, his head didn''t return. The scar teenager''s corner of his mouth was raised. With a cruel smile, he turned and returned to his position. There was no too much speech. He knew that it was no use saying too much now. Three days later, when he broke his bones one by one and humiliated himself in front of the public, it was time for him to speak.


    He was sent to Nanman forest since he was a child. He never lacked courage. On the contrary, he enjoyed it all!


    And the rest of the people in Zhao Jiuge agreed that the moment, the atmosphere reached a climax, today is really a wave of ups and downs, for many years the eyes of excited light, feel that this is the life they want!


    "OK, next Mu Zijun." Coach Li continued to speak again.


    But mu Zijun just chose a person at will. In a short day, a group of youths who flattered him gathered around him. He also enjoyed all this, and then he took his chosen partner into the mountain.


    After a while, the 86 people all made a good choice and entered the mountains one after another to start their three-day mission journey. Only at the moment when Bai Qingqing chose Zhao Jiuge, Liu Yinger''s dark eyes fell disappointed, and finally joined Wang Wanyi. Luo Xie wanted to join Liu Yinger, but he ranked the Empress Dowager and finally an honest young man who did not have much impression A group.


    After the candidates were assigned, the sun poured on the square.


    "You two say what the outcome of this mission will be." Professor Li''s benevolent appearance was a little sad at this time. He squinted and looked into the mountain, but there were no new disciples there.


    "Everything is doomed. Let them go. The young eagles can only spread their wings and fly between the heaven and the earth after their own experience. Then they are the future of Xuantian Jianmen, but we are doomed to help them too much." Zhou coach at this time where there is a cold and severe look, full of wrinkles on the face with a little worry.The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the three teachers, which made their backs bigger and bigger. The new disciples entered the mountain, and everything in Xuantian Jianmen was still running as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge took advantage of the setting sun to enter the deep mountains. Xuantian mountains were originally vast and sparsely populated. More than a thousand peaks were connected. After walking for a short time, they were far away from the mountains, and gradually became silent all around.


    Depressed Zhao Jiuge took the lead in walking in front of him without saying a word. He just remembered the route he had taken and estimated the distance secretly in his heart. He thought that he would have to go back to the original road the next day at the latest. Even if the herbs were not found, otherwise he would have missed the time. While recording the road, he turned his dark eyes around in all directions, trying to find the Seven Herbs in his memory.


    In addition to the occasional chirping of birds and insects in the mountains, only the footprints on the ground, the branches and leaves are crisp and the surrounding is quiet.


    "Well, why are you walking so fast? Don''t say a word like a piece of wood." Behind him, Bai Qingqing, a few steps away, saw that the scenery along the way became more and more strange, and there was no sound. He felt a little uneasy, so he puffed up his small mouth and complained to Zhao Jiuge.


    Wood, hearing this word, Zhao Jiuge''s movements became stiff for a while, then returned to normal, and continued to walk forward. Once upon a time, this word was so familiar. From such a young girl''s mouth like a green lotus, it was clear that every time a girl disliked her own stupidity, but she listened to it with such warmth. Now this word comes from another woman''s mouth Say, let Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts are some trance up.


    From near to far, from east to west,


    to deep to shallow Qingxi,


    up to the sun and moon of the Ming Dynasty,


    close relatives to sparing friends.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s dream turns at night, he often fantasizes that he will stand up against the sword and hold his beloved at ease between heaven and earth. However, the graceful figure beside him is still a little vague, which may just show that he is not firm enough in his heart.


    Thinking of this, looking at the mountains in the distance, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are somewhat melancholy, everything is caused by strength. Influenced by his childhood environment, Zhao Jiuge is full of self-confidence, but not blind. He is not afraid of distance, not afraid of everything, only that time passes too slowly, and what he lacks most is time.


    When she meets with the noble and desolate figure who is as proud as the plum blossom, will she still remember herself and whether she looks at herself as she used to look at the ants as before. All of these are unacceptable to him. He pinches his palms secretly and his fingers are white. Zhao Jiuge, who is in a trance, has not found it.


    Yeah?


    After walking for a while, Zhao Jiuge woke up with a start and broke his concentration in his mind and found something wrong.


    The footsteps behind me are gone!


    Zhao Jiuge quickly looked back, only to see more than ten meters away, Bai Qingqing is hands in the waist, obstinately cocked his mouth, looking at himself, standing there motionless, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing was ok, but the young lady''s temper came up, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. He was in a cold sweat just now. In this strange mountain, he was afraid of any accident.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was already in a bad mood, even got angry when he saw Bai Qingqing''s temper tantrums. He was cold and said, "Why are you standing there? Don''t you go now!"


    "If you have the ability to leave me and go on, we are a team now. If you ask you for a long time, you will ignore me and consider me a companion." Bai Qingqing, who was used to being coquettish since childhood, had seen Zhao Jiuge stop and turn back. He was still a little happy. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s first sentence was to blame, so she couldn''t help chopping the powder leg and yelling.


    Today''s Bai Qingqing is also wearing a blue sword robe, with a horsetail tied behind her. Her tight clothes outline the curve of her figure. Bai Qingqing, who is 16 or 17 years old, has already matured. Her chest bulge trembles when she stomps her feet. She is used to sexy and enchanting dress up. Zhao Jiuge is still a little surprised by this special flavor today.


    But looking at others is a girl after all, Zhao Jiuge is not good, too angry, his face softened a little, walked back more than ten meters, came to Bai Qingqing, sipped his mouth, some helplessly said, "let''s go, we still have to seize the time, looking for medicinal materials." With that, he looked at Bai Qingqing with a relaxed face, for fear that the young lady would not leave again.


    Fortunately, I saw Bai Qingqing and ordered his head. Finally, he stepped forward. Miss Zhao Qingge is not a good person but a good person.


    This time, the two people walked side by side. The light air in the deep mountain moistened the heart, and swaying flowers and plants could be seen everywhere. Zhao Jiuge secretly estimated that there should be no spirit animals because they were still on the edge and didn''t walk in. Moreover, if they were really too powerful, they would have been cleaned up by Xuantian Jianmen.


    "It''s just a task. If you fail, you will not be punished. If you just want to find all the herbs, you''d better think about how to compare with that scarred boy three days later." After half a day''s silence, Bai Qingqing finally glanced at Zhao Jiuge and pretended to be careless. Yu Guang secretly watched Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    "I want the 100 point tribute. Only with it can I have my own flying sword. At the beginning, I also had one. Unfortunately, it was destroyed. Without the gate tribute, I couldn''t exchange items in the sect. So of course, I want to find all the herbs and get the top three places. Then there will be 100 points of tribute. I can''t believe that I can''t save it!"When it comes to the topic of interest, Zhao Jiuge looks like a changed person, with different brilliance in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge was filled with the smile of a child. The simple sunshine was printed in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. Bai Qingqing was silent and seemed to know something. He was not worried about the superiority of his family background. As for the magic weapon, when he came to Xuantian Jianmen, his family was afraid of his own accident, but he didn''t give it Less.


    Maybe the environment is different, and everyone''s ideas are different. After a long silence, Bai Qingqing smiles. "For the sake of a team, my sister will help you, but what are you going to do in the contest three days later."


    Micro wrinkled Qiong nose can not say that cute, said Bai Qingqing some curious looking at Zhao Jiuge, now she is less enchanting and charming, more than a little girl''s heart.


    "What plans can I have? I only care about my tribute and cultivation. As for the rest, I don''t care about life and death. If I don''t accept it, I will do it! Anyway, I don''t want to make trouble, but it''s not that easy to bully. "


    In the same blue sword robe, his flowing black long hair is held by a bundle of cloth belts. His delicate face is relaxed, and his tone is domineering and confident. But this confidence is not arrogant. It has to be said that after the automatic cultivation to the spiritual realm, it is not because of cultivation or the Sanskrit holy body. Now Zhao Jiuge has changed greatly from the previous mountain village.


    The thin body has become a little stronger now. With the growth of age, the stature has also grown a lot. In particular, the temperament is ethereal and elegant. The perseverance on the delicate face and the maturity that does not conform to the age do indeed stand out from the crowd of young students and attract the attention.


    Bai Qingqing, who was smart, didn''t bother too much about this topic. She stirred her hair in front of her forehead with a smile in her eyes and said with amorous feelings on her face, "three days later, you won, and my hundred tribute will be given to you." His tone was relaxed and he didn''t take the 100 tribute seriously.


    Zhao Jiuge glared at the eyes, frowned, Leng Leng, "you don''t want to? What''s more, how do you know that we have a hundred gondolas? "


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the 100 tributaries. You''re looking down on my sister." Bai Qingqing first rolled her eyes, then covered her mouth with one hand and laughed. Although it was said that these herbs were only available in Xuantian mountain range, Bai Qingqing didn''t take this task seriously.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll wait and see how strong you are." Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing with disbelief, but in her heart, she believes that this enchanting girl is too mysterious, and even the amazing and gorgeous Mu Zijun Bai Zimo has been suppressed by her, and her heart estimates that Bai Qingqing''s card should not have been exposed.


    Then, with a single eyebrow, he asked, "don''t you want this hundred tribute?"


    "As long as you can win the scar boy, I will give it to you." Face does not change color, heart does not jump, a face of calm. Maybe for those young people who have no family background, the 100 point tribute is a lot, but at most, these gate tributes change materials. Bai Qingqing obviously doesn''t lack these things, and it''s not very useful to ask for them. Moreover, it''s not enough to exchange 100 point tribute for those decent things.


    "Well, I don''t care if you look like this, and I don''t flirt with you." Zhao Jiuge is not a fool. He urgently needs to improve his strength, and those foreign objects are also a part of improving his strength. This human feeling is kept in mind, and he will pay back when his strength is improved.


    Now it''s Bai Qingqing''s turn to be stunned. Most men have some male chauvinism. What''s more, when he was on the shore of the East China Sea, he didn''t lack the pursuit of those aristocratic children. He was always courted by others. If another man changed his mind, he would postpone it with affectation. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge is a different kind of man. He is really interesting.


    Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing''s stupefied expression, as if he had guessed what she was thinking. At the same time, she rolled her eyes, raised the corner of her mouth and joked, "why, anyway, this thing is because of you. I just lie down and get shot, and I deserve to win him."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s joking look, Bai Qingqing''s young lady''s temper came up again, and she said with a smile on her face, "I''ll see how you beat that scarred boy. Look at the breath, others are better than you. Don''t lose at that time and ask your sister to help you."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Bai Qingqing with disdain, and simply did not make a sound. Seeing Zhao Jiuge eat shriveled, Bai Qingqing was happy and laughed like a child.


    Night came down completely and shrouded in the mountain forest.


    At night, the temperature in the deep mountain also dropped sharply, and gradually entered the deep mountain. Occasionally, I heard the roar of the spirit beast, and the cold smoke around gradually rose. Although both of them were cultivating spiritual realm, they were not afraid of this temperature.


    However, Bai Qingqing still shrinks his neck and looks around with fear in his eyes. He is afraid that something will suddenly come out of the dark night. His right hand holds Zhao Jiuge''s arm tightly. Because he is afraid of exerting too much force in his heart, Zhao Jiuge feels a little pain.


    I can''t help but laugh. After all, powerful women are also women, and they have a timid side. Although Zhao Jiuge is young, he has been hunting in the mountains since he was young. He was used to this kind of environment since he was young. At the beginning, he killed Wang Dazhuang and fled into the mountain, and he still lived alone, not to mention now."What are you laughing at?" Although he was afraid, Bai Qingqing would not admit that he had caught Zhao Jiuge''s arm. The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    Why, Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed, looking at the right front.


    Bai Qingqing was frightened by this move. She shivered all over her body, like an octopus holding Zhao Jiuge tightly. The pale one also followed Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and thought that Zhao Jiuge had found something.


    Cough, Zhao Jiuge was held tightly by Bai Qingqing, and his neck was strangled by Bai Qingqing. He could not breathe. He struggled for a long time and said, "it seems that a medicinal material has been found."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid. After returning to his senses, he patted Zhao Jiuge, "I don''t know that people are frightening and frightening to death. If there''s nothing wrong, they will scream." Thinking of the humiliating scene just now, Bai Nen''s face turned red. Fortunately, it was invisible at night.


    Zhao Jiuge in the heart some grievances, thought I did not make a fuss, just see the medicinal materials, you first so big action scared me, but also in turn blame me. Although I think so, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to say so, for fear of attracting Bai Qingqing''s beating and scolding.


    Two people along not far from the location of the aura, from the near, Zhao Jiuge eyes a bright, a face of joy "is white dew for frost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    On the ground, as like as two peas, the plants were covered with a bunch of weeds, and the whole body was green, and fur was covered with dew. The green burrs were surrounded by oval shaped, just like the dew and frost, and the appearance was similar to that of Li.


    "What a big group. There are more than a dozen of them." Zhao Jiuge was surprised. She looked at Bai with joy on her pretty face. Her eyes were wide open. It was the first time to see the body of White Dew as frost.


    I didn''t expect Bai Qingqing was more excited than Zhao Jiuge. She opened her lips slightly, and her delicate face showed an excited crimson color. She was so cute that she yelled and pointed to the White Dew on the ground for frost. "Quick, quickly put these Bailu as frost. I didn''t expect to see a medicinal plant all at once, and there were so many."


    Without waiting for Bai Qingqing''s order, Zhao Jiuge quickly put these herbs into the storage ring on his hand. Seeing the ring, he couldn''t help but think of his cheap master Ye Wuyou. In addition to leaving a Sanskrit Heart Sutra, there was only this storage ring. There was nothing in it. Zhao Jiuge had studied for a long time and found that there was no strange place Fang, on the hand, looks so ordinary, there is nothing attractive.


    After the herbs were collected, Zhao Jiuge looked at the pale green with a pale red face because of his excitement. He thought that he was just looking for a medicinal material. As for the excitement, what''s more, there was only one of the seven kinds. Now it''s late at night, and one day will be gone when it''s light. It''s only three days.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that although Bai Qingqing had a good family background since childhood, he had no worries about his food and clothing, and he never lacked anything he needed in his practice. However, because of his good family background, he seldom had the opportunity to go out alone, let alone go out to look for medicinal materials. Although he was 16 or 17 years old, he had good cultivation strength, but he was only a child in the outside world The idea is relatively simple, and the social sophistication is relatively simple.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, the cold in the mountain is getting heavier and heavier. Zhao Jiuge has cultivated the Sanskrit holy body, and he has no great feeling. The aura is gradually transformed into spiritual power through its own absorption, and the spiritual power consumed by using the Sanskrit holy body is gradually restored. Only after Bai Qingqing has just found the excitement of Bailu as frost, his enthusiasm subsides, and now he feels more cold Cold, the bones are full of cool, but stubborn no use, running the body''s spiritual power.


    Because in this strange place, Bai Qingqing is very alert, and no one knows what danger will happen. From the words and dignified expressions of those teachers today, Bai Qingqing knows that there are some dangers in the Xuantian mountains. Although they are not from people, they are just some unknown geographical environment and unpredictable spirit animals.


    Therefore, Bai Qingqing only wants to use his spiritual power to the place where he needs it, rather than waste it too early. In this regard, Bai Qingqing, who has been nurtured since childhood, can understand this truth more thoroughly. In contrast, Zhao Jiuge has been feeling and struggling all the way, not to mention the guidance on practice. No one can even tell us some basic experience. It depends on himself I have been groping.


    The girl''s nature is cool. In this deep mountain, a cold wind blows, like a needle. Bai Qingqing subconsciously grabs Zhao Jiuge''s arm in the dark night. By moonlight, Zhao Jiuge clearly finds that Bai Qingqing''s body is shaking slightly. He didn''t expect that the weather in the mountain is changeable, so he still has some pity on her.


    "Well, let''s find a shelter and Practice for one night. Anyway, we can''t see it at night. We can''t find it tomorrow." Although I was eager to find all the herbs and get the 100 point tribute, I still had a soft voice. I looked at Bai Qingqing and said.


    The cold wind makes the trees brush and make a sound. The moonlight spreads through these trees, and the shadows on the ground are shaking constantly. Bai Qingqing looks at the surroundings nervously. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, he nods repeatedly. In his heart, he just wants to pass the night earlier. Even when he was at home, even if he went out, he also had guards together, not to mention himself I''ve never been to such a remote place. I knew that I would not be looking for medicine. At first, I thought the task was so interesting.


    "Haha, I thought Miss Bai was so amazing. Today, she said with such a big tone that she would take the first place safely when you were there. Oh, hey, look at the shape now. Her face is pale. How can the contrast be so big?"


    Zhao Jiuge, who had found a kind of herbal medicine, was in a good mood. At the beginning, he was so smooth. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s confusion, he did not know why he still had some schadenfreude in his heart. He looked up at the sky and pretended to talk to himself. His face looked like a joke, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    "You You... " Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s itchy appearance and listening to the cheap words, Bai Qingqing immediately opened her eyes and grinned at Zhao Jiuge. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t find any words to refute. Finally, she hummed, turned her head and simply ignored Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing eat shriveled appearance, Zhao Jiuge complacently laughed. This is the first time to see Bai Qingqing eat shriveled. When I first met Bai Qingqing on Qitian Road, I didn''t know why I was afraid of contacting her. Later, through the understanding of getting along with her, he changed her impression.Bai Qingqing was sulky. She turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Zhao Jiuge. However, she still held on to Zhao Jiuge''s arm. Her attractive red lips were bulging, and her long black hair was scattered by the cold wind and fell on the collar of the blue sword robe.


    Zhao Jiuge grew up near the mountains and often hunted in the mountains. He was quite familiar with the environment in the mountains. He soon found a cliff at the foot of the mountain with Bai Qingqing.


    With the wind on his back, there was no wind whistling. Bai Qingqing felt a little better and didn''t dislike the dirt on the rocks. He sat on the ground like that, his legs were arranged in front of his chest, and his forehead was lovely on his two legs. He folded his hands around his legs and curled up. Did he look up at the stars and be fascinated.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s action, Zhao Jiuge also learned something. He was curious about what Bai Qingqing was looking at. He raised his head and looked at the stars under the night sky. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge sighed about the impermanence of the way of heaven and the arrangement of fate. He and this strange girl lived together in the night sky in such an identity.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are also a little distracted. For a long time, they did not speak, thinking about their own thoughts. After half a ring, Bai Qingqing turned back and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s side face. The strange silence made her a little unaccustomed. Her throat moved and her voice rang.


    "Well, what are you thinking in a daze?"


    Zhao Jiuge half a day some do not know how to speak, a long time before slowly said a few words "I miss home." Finish saying at the same time, head down, look a little lonely, just that the high spirited eyes have become dim.


    Zhao Jiuge is homesick. He thinks of his dilapidated brick house and the old man who has been living with him for more than ten years. Although everything is good in Xuantian Jianmen, it is not as good as the one he grew up in. He took a long breath of the cold air, as if he wanted to numb himself and freeze his emotions ¡£


    Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes blinked. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, he seemed to understand something. However, he did not open his mouth to ask, but his voice was still a little soft and could not be heard in the nearby whistling wind.


    "My home is not in the interior of the Chinese dynasty, but on the east coast of the East China Sea. I have no mother since I was a child. My father brought me up and specially spoiled me. Everything will satisfy me and hold me in the palm of my hand. I was like a princess since I was a child. People revolved around me. I looked like scenery, but after I became sensible, I became unhappy because I saw other people''s children Son has a mother, and I often secretly shed tears at night. My father supports a family, which is hard enough. I don''t want to disturb him because of this. Many people envy me. In fact, I prefer not to have everything I have now, but to live a happy life together. This seemingly simple wish may not be realized in this lifetime. My white family has great potential There are many enemies. I''m afraid that my father will leave me one day. So I thought for a long time before I decided to come to the master. When my accomplishments are successful, I will go back to help my father. As long as a person has sustenance, hope and goal, his road will be more firm. "


    Bai Qingqing talks to himself for a long time, and seems to be telling Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t ask for anything, but listens patiently. Bai Qingqing''s words also bring Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts to his childhood.


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing finished her story from childhood to adulthood. However, Bai Qingqing''s mood did not change much from the beginning to the end. It seemed that she was telling something totally unrelated to herself, but at the end of the day, her voice choked.


    This makes Bai Qingqing''s impression of Zhao Jiuge completely changed. At this time, where does she still have that enchanting temperament, which makes Zhao Jiuge afraid.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to act as a comforter, but he didn''t know what to say. He moved his lips for a long time and finally said something weak.


    "At least you have a father. I haven''t even seen my parents since I was a child. I was picked up by an old man and lived together for more than ten years. Later, even my last relative left me."


    When Zhao Jiuge''s words fell, Bai Qingqing, who was originally sad, looked up at Zhao Jiuge with surprise. Unexpectedly, some mysterious Zhao Jiuge had such stories.


    Eyelashes are also stained with a few tears of white green, suddenly smile, stretch out the white tender right hand palm, gently touching Zhao Jiuge''s temples, tone soft.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a sister in the future, no one can bully you." Falling rain pear blossom, but suddenly like a spring bud burst out of the ground, blooming with a warm smile. The sharp contrast makes Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded, but what makes him even more stunned is the words in Bai Qingqing''s mouth. At this time, it is like a lion with mother''s love overflowing to protect his own cubs.


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face appeared a surprised look, silly waiting for Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Bai Qingqing was completely happy and laughed. For a time, in the cold wind howling mountain, young girls from one east and one South told each other''s hearts to each other. Of course, it was just a kind of friendship, not a love between men and women."Oh Sobbing... "


    When Zhao Jiuge was ready to speak, a sad cry broke the quiet in the night. The two people suddenly changed their spirits and became nervous. They were busy releasing their own power and wrapped themselves firmly. The atmosphere of harmony changed a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    From far to near, the shrill cry became more and more clear. In this strange dark night, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were awakened completely. After a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual power coming towards him. His cultivation of spiritual realm could only vaguely feel something approaching, but could not sense what it was.


    Zhao Jiuge, with a thin layer of pale gold colored glass, suddenly became dignified. He held his breath and waited for this unknown thing to come. The skill of the Sanskrit Sutra also reached the extreme. The spiritual power spread through every pore of the whole body, ready at any time Let''s go.


    The little white green face on one side was startled. The shrill cry made her wake up after a little trance. After all, it was the later cultivation of the spirit state. If it wasn''t for condensing a better array and laying a solid foundation for the future, she would have broken through to the building foundation. Now she is just accumulating and accumulating, waiting for that moment P.


    At this time, the differences of cultivation appeared. Although they were the same realm, Bai Qingqing clearly sensed that the coming spiritual power fluctuation had a sense of pressure, but it was not strong. It should be the cultivation of building the foundation state. Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing felt relieved and relaxed, and then his beautiful eyes were full of excitement Light, with a strong sense of war, Zhao Jiuge Yu Guang saw this scene secretly smack tongue.


    He thought that the goblin was really a freak. He changed his face faster than he opened a book. He was still calm just now. Now he is fighting like fire.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that Bai Qingqing followed a group of people from childhood to adulthood, where there was a chance for him to do it by himself. Now he was far away from home, and finally went outside. His accomplishments were useless. Now he felt that the realm of the comer was not much higher than himself. Instead, he was a little excited. He wanted to show his skills. At this moment, Bai Qingqing was enchanting again The true colors of the incarnation became a profiteering Woman Warrior.


    Shua Shua Shua.


    After hearing the sound, Zhao Jiuge finally felt that something was wrong. The sharp wind was like a galloping bow and arrow, whistling by. Before the figure arrived, it rolled up a bloody smell.


    What a fast speed!


    The right hand took out a piece of yellow paper with halo, that is, the signal sign for help. It only needs a little spiritual power to stimulate.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Qingqing, who had already been fighting for a long time, turned her back on Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Where would she give up so quickly? That''s not her style! There was a roar of anxiety on his face.


    Bai Qingqing''s roar made Zhao Jiuge lose his mind. With such a loss of consciousness, the two people could see clearly the appearance of each other. It was a spirit beast!


    He is tall and powerful, half a body higher than Zhao Jiuge. His hair is like tough fine iron with sharp light. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes are like two big light bulbs. His nose is humanized and sniffed. He moves gently. In his open mouth, there are some food residues in his teeth. A smell of blood comes from it.


    He is a wolf, a wolf in the wind.


    Seeing that size, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. When he met Xiaohei''s mother and the black bear in the valley, he was about the same height as himself. Although it was only a spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge still remembered the battle situation. He felt the size of this guy and the sense of spiritual power. You don''t need to know that you are in trouble this time.


    Thanks to his encounter with Bailu for frost also secretly happy, emotional danger in the back waiting for himself!


    You Feng Ling wolf stares at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing tightly. His sharp front paws rub gently on the ground. It seems that as long as there is a slight change in the body of the two people in front of you, you will be attacked like a storm.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge held his breath tightly, for fear that his breathing voice was too large to cause the misunderstanding of the big guy in front of him. He held the rune paper tightly in his hand, and his fingers at the joints were all white.


    "Later, you pester this guy for a while. I release the rune paper in my hand, and I will deal with it with you. I believe that the coach will come soon. If you agree, you can blink." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still looking at the wind spirit wolf, but he did not turn his head. He just looked at Bai Qingqing through the corner of his eyes and whispered softly.


    Bai Qingqing was already impatient with the smell of blood coming from her face, and her face was full of disgust. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she immediately cried out, "this guy has successfully angered Miss Ben. It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault that you have to come out in the middle of the night to frighten me. If you don''t clean it up today, I''m sorry for my temper!"


    The voice was afraid that the wolf could not hear her. She gnashed her teeth as if this guy had a big hatred with her. However, Zhao Jiuge was frightened by Bai Qingqing''s action, and her heart felt half a beat missing. Besides, listening to the tone, Zhao Jiuge felt a bit absurd when she had two body sized youfengling wolves in front of her.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s understanding since he entered Xuantian Jianmen, there have been earth shaking changes since he entered the Xuantian sword gate, and the spirit beast has begun to break away from the body after entering the Xuantian sword gate. Moreover, the spirit beast is generally better than the human combat ability by virtue of its physical strength on the same level as human beings.Zhao Jiuge was a little timid before he started. Because of the blank of theoretical experience, he mistakenly thought that the strength of the wolf was terrible. However, the psychology of the characters created by the environment is not the same. Bai Qingqing was used to seeing all kinds of strong people because of his family background. He knew more things, so he didn''t have the mentality of Zhao Jiuge.


    On the one hand, I want to try my own cultivation. On the other hand, it''s just my little daughter''s mentality. I hate this guy very much.


    There is no gorgeous prelude, there is no heroic words, Bai Qingqing is on Zhao Jiuge''s tongue tied expression, moved!


    Legs gently jump, and then a rotation, the body around the pink plum shaped objects also gently whirled down, light fragrance, dispelled the wind spirit wolf brought the bloody breath, when white green feet landing, a pink aura, toward the Wind Spirit Wolf shot away, the first hand, only a tentative choice to attack.


    Oh.


    Seeing that the two human beings moved in front of them, and they even took the lead to attack themselves, the Youfeng spirit wolf roared angrily. Originally, he just smelled the human breath and followed him all the way. After finding that the cultivation of the two breath didn''t fluctuate a lot, he moved his mind. He didn''t expect to challenge his majesty before a while.


    Yang Tian roared, and the bloody mouth was closed. His hair stood on his head like a cold needle, emitting sharp light. The pink aura of spiritual power came to the body in a flash. The seemingly tall Youfeng spirit wolf''s movement was very sensitive. The attack was about to attack its body. It was just in a blink of an eye The right paw of the face was raised and patted.


    PA, claws seem to be the natural weapon given to you Feng Ling wolf by heaven. With a successful move, you Feng Ling wolf can''t be forgiven. With a kick on its front legs, its huge body leaps up and wants to rush towards Bai Qingqing and tear its prey.


    Bai Qingqing just snorted, and his eyes were cold. When the pink light group flew out, he had already run the sword spirit that he learned yesterday. When the wind spirit wolf broke the pink light ball, a thin sword Qi of arm rubbed against the white tender arm of Bai Qingqing.


    At this time, the wolf''s body just changed, and it was in a state of losing balance.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw the sword spirit of Bai Qingqing, he felt some emotion. People were more popular than dead people.


    Before the end of the emotion, a scene of surprise appeared!


    In the middle of the sky, the Youfeng spirit wolf saw the sword spirit of the fierce shooting, but his bloodthirsty eyes showed a burst of disdain. Then he still raised his front legs and resisted with his claws. The sword spirit dissipated and his claws were unhurt!


    With a dull hum, Bai Qingqing went back several steps in succession, some of whom were unprepared. The shortcomings of no actual combat experience were immediately exposed. At the moment of crisis, Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Seeing the flying shop, the quiet wind spirit wolf''s sharp claws were about to touch Bai Qingqing''s body, and Zhao Jiuge, who had watched for a long time, also moved.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s sword Qi didn''t hurt the wind spirit wolf, he had no more killing moves to use when he was in a hurry. The sword Qi with thick fingers also cut flowers and plants. With the rapid consumption of spiritual power, the Sanskrit Holy Spirit Light on his body changed suddenly. Zhao Jiuge protected Bai Qingqing in front of him.


    At the same time, the expression is dignified, some ferocious roar "use Rune paper quickly."


    Zhao Jiuge is gambling that the holy body of Sanskrit can block the attack of the wind spirit wolf. In a hurry, he can''t make a better choice.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, Bai Qingqing came back to her senses. Her eyes were worried, but the whole person did not stop. Instead, the fingerprints were shaking and changing. They didn''t listen to Zhao Jiuge''s words to stimulate the rune paper.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are wide open, and the shadow of the wind spirit wolf in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that you can feel the sharp tingling on the claws.


    With fear, the next moment Youfeng Ling wolf''s fierce flutter finally fell down. Zhao Jiuge only felt that he began to smell a bloody pungent smell, and then felt the sting of oppression. Finally, he slammed into Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the whole person flew out. He felt like he was going to fall apart. He opened his eyes and wanted to see himself My physical condition, but this time a little silly.


    The body is OK, except for some pain, but the Sanskrit holy body is not broken, but there is an unexpected scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    At the beginning, when I entered the blood carrying realm and successfully cultivated the Sanskrit holy body, the surface was only stained with a layer of glass like gold. Until I stepped on the path of heaven, because of the external spiritual pressure, when using the Sanskrit holy body, a thin image of Buddha appeared around the body.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge just glanced at it and felt not so strong. He just thought that the Sanskrit holy body was not just superficial, but now he was hit by Youfeng spirit wolf. He only flew back more than ten meters. His Qi and blood were rippling in his body, and his bones were scattered. He felt pain. Instead of breaking the golden light on the surface of his body as he had imagined, he came out of the heaven again Now the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha appears again. Due to the breakthrough to the middle stage of the spiritual realm, this time the virtual shadow is a little bit more solid. Zhao Jiuge sees it vividly, but it doesn''t feel a little bit.


    Zhao Jiuge, lying on the ground, couldn''t help thinking that before, whether it was the old man with ten thousand corpses or the Taoist priest Yiqing, the smiling Buddha sitting in the Dantian at the moment of danger. When his eyes were slightly closed, Zhao Jiuge thought it was an illusion. Now, with the vision revealed, Zhao Jiuge was more sure that the Sanskrit holy body was not as simple as he thought it was to himself Zhao Jiuge conjectured that the Sanskrit holy body Dharma would change again if he did not break through a realm from the beginning of practicing the Golden Dragon in the moving blood realm to the smiling Buddha in the single body, and now the appearance of the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha in the Hualing realm!


    When Zhao Jiuge was secretly frightened, he was preparing to display the Dharma decision he had practiced since childhood. When he saw the vision around Zhao Jiuge''s body, he could not help but stare at his beautiful eyes and look pale.


    Originally, he thought that Zhao Jiuge''s strength was very mysterious and extraordinary on the road of Qi Tian, so he was curious about him. He wanted to see the true face of this mysterious Dharma. Unexpectedly, he came out to collect herbs and saw the scene of reappearance of that day. This time, it was more amazing than the last time. He was extraordinary when he looked at his bearing, and his spiritual oppression made him feel in his heart A faint sense of danger.


    Zhao Jiuge is firmly covered in the shadow of Buddha several Zhang in size. The sound of Sanskrit bursts around him. The smiling Buddha gives people a peaceful and peaceful expression, which makes Bai Qingqing, who is already in a tense mood, gradually eases down. There is a faint smell of Zen fragrance near the light. The unknown petals follow the light curtain and flow around the body like a waterfall.


    The wolf roared at the scene and felt a faint sense of danger. It didn''t move at once. The eyes the size of two light bulbs and the bloodthirsty light disappeared showed more vigilance. When it reached the foundation, it had begun to have wisdom and condensed the spirit in breaking through a realm Dan, then you can talk.


    The two claws were rubbing gently on the ground, and the fluctuation of the chest under the body was gradually becoming smaller. The bloody mouth was breathing slowly. From time to time, the corners of his mouth dripped a few drops of saliva. Zhao Jiuge, who had been hunting in the mountain since childhood, knew that this was the rhythm of Youfeng spirit wolf preparing to continue to attack, so a carp rolled over At the same time, his face was worried, his eyebrows stood on his head and he called out, "be careful, it''s going to attack."


    Looking back at Bai Qingqing, he immediately regained his mind. At the same time, his stagnant movements became coherent again. After seeing Zhao Jiuge all right, he relaxed a lot. He put aside his thoughts and prepared to wait for him to interrogate him and satisfy his inner curiosity.


    Whoosh.


    When Bai Qingqing moves, you Feng Ling wolf also moves!


    The hair of Youfeng spirit wolf suddenly stood on its head. Suddenly, it opened its mouth like a big enemy. Relying on its instinct, it vomited light blue light, and successively spit out seven or eight auras. Like a wind blade, it was not only thin, but also very fast. The spirit beast did not know all kinds of resolutions like human beings, only to yuanyingxiu In order to transform the spiritual realm of the realm, the human body began to practice Dharma and master the skills. Otherwise, before that, they could only rely on instinct and their own spiritual cultivation to attack. The vision revealed by Zhao Jiuge completely made the spirit wolf of Youfeng, who was not very intelligent, no longer had any reservation. When he was careful, he would not leave any leeway.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Qingqing can only abruptly condense the spiritual power into a shield. Some of them use their hands and feet in a hurry. They conjure up a pink shield to resist the light blue wind blade. The same seven or eight shields with the size of two palms accurately match the seven or eight blades.


    Then, no longer looking at the result, Bai Qingqing''s aura flashed on his chest. A flying sword, three fingers wide and four and a half feet long, appeared in front of Bai Qingqing. It turned out to be a magic weapon flying sword! Instead of relying on spiritual power, the whole flying sword is full of fluorescence. The handle of the sword is also very thin. There is a very shallow blood trough stripe in the middle of the sword body. The sword body around the blood trough is carved with snow between silver and blue, and two simple big characters appear on the handle.


    Fenghua!


    Before she came out, Bai Qingqing''s father was worried that she would be bullied in Xuantian Jianmen. She not only gave her many high-level magic weapons, but also brought her own self-made protective equipment. Bai Qingqing, who had already despised youfengling wolf in his heart, could no longer resist the anger in her heart. The woman started to work part-time like a tiger and finally took out her Fenghua sword.Zhao Jiuge, who is ready to fly over, sees the flying sword, his eyes are wide, and then he can hear a grunt clearly. His saliva goes down. This fluctuation is only seen on the jade hairpin on Su Su. The wave is familiar with each other and is a spiritual weapon!


    In the look at yourself, except for a wooden sword issued by the mission collection medicine yesterday and a purple gold real fire gourd, it is no wonder that Bai Qingqing gave 100 points of gate tribute to himself when he spoke in such a way that he was still forging a most common magic weapon for the accumulation of Mengong for worry. When he was still forging a most common magic weapon, they had a spiritual weapon, Looking at the wind flower sword that appeared in front of Bai Qingqing, it has not infused the spirit, and the air around him is fluctuating, as if it is distorted. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are hot and sharp.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Several sounds were heard continuously. If you don''t pay attention to it, you think there is only one sound. When the green light and pink shield come together, they will be smashed. Only the green light that you wind spirit wolf reveals is at the state level. After crushing the shield, it passes through again. However, the breath is weak and it is not enough to threaten.


    Hum.


    The white green sword with wind flower in hand, a cold hum, then even the delicate face is cold down, so random a stroke, a sword light will be cut and continue to run to the blade. Although the hand has a spirit, but the cultivation of white Qingqing today can not play the power of magic, can only rely on the power of the spirit itself. Moreover, the secret of the white blue and white sky sword even skin can be used. Moreover, the secret of the dark sky sword of white cyan can only be used by the power of the spirit itself. Moreover, the secret of the white blue and white sky sword even the skin can be used No hair was felt through.


    Women are a small bellied animal. Now, the sword is in the hand. No matter how many white green people are, they are waving their swords crazily. After all, they are the later cultivation of the spiritual state. The lights of those swords flash out, which also have to be extraordinary. Only a few sword lights finally gather in the air, and they gather into a few meters of sword light. When they fly, even the air will be connected All were cut apart by this sharp sword awn, resulting in distorted fluctuations, invisible prestige towards the wind wolf approaching.


    The white green and green which is completely displayed by cultivation breath. One of the blue silk is windless and automatic. She wears a blue sword robe and a sharp sword in her hand. At this time, she is less enchanting and has a little bit of British charm. She bit jade teeth and the willow eyebrows stand up. It can be seen how much she hates the wind spirit wolf in her heart.


    While he was ill and killed, the sword flashed, Zhao Jiuge did not wait for the result, and at the same time, he illused a long sword in his hand with the spirit. The body was filled with Sanskrit holy body, his legs were light, and the wolf was flying like a gust of wind.


    The wolf howled two times, looking at the two people''s movements. He was uneasy. He just smelled the spirit. He wanted to come to find early prey. He didn''t expect to go back and forth now. The fierce breath was completely exposed, showing his sharp teeth and ferocious head.


    At this time, the blood of the beast was exposed. Unexpectedly, he watched the sword light coming from flying. Not only did not evade it, he also rushed towards the sword light, and his own spirit was also spewed out. The following body came up with the attack on both sides!


    The first to meet is wolf claw and sword light, the two touch not as violent as the river as the imagination, but like a stream of Yin soft but hidden killing machine.


    The sword light is slightly cold, and its claws are like a front.


    Click, a dull sound, the claws of the wind wolf hard tear open the sword light, a half of the sword light toward both sides, impact on the surrounding trees and mountain walls.


    A dozen trees were cut off by the banshee, and the leaves flying and falling were taken up. There were still stumps and trees falling, which startled the insects and birds.


    And the strong wall left a dozen feet deep, two finger wide marks.


    This scene looks at the following and Zhao Jiuge secretly shocked, which means the spiritual state, low level, with the power of spirit and Qi is so great, if later repair is high, can you move mountains and fill the sea, and cover the clouds and rain!


    The stronger is the wind wolf. Although the beast is much stronger than human body, it has torn the sword light with its claws. This strength is also frightening. If only Zhao Jiuge meets the wolf, he is afraid to escape and stimulate the signal letter in his hand.


    But then Zhao Jiuge found that the wolf was not so well received. The colorful blood appeared on his claws, and the body ate pain and the howling sound of sadness sounded. It was heard in the dark night. The roar made the atmosphere of the original Xuantian mountain quiet completely broken.


    It''s not far from here.


    Wang million and liuyinger are wandering in the mountains, looking for the seven kinds of medicine for memory. So far, no one has found that the two people have not experienced this kind of experience since they were young. Now, they are like a headless fly. As soon as they enter the mountain, they have no direction. Suddenly, the howling sound of sadness comes from afar.


    Liu Ying''er suddenly appeared panic on his face, even the whole body trembled, slightly lowered his head and looked at the direction of the sound. "Million brothers, there will be nothing unclean in the mountain."


    Because of timidity, the emphasis of the voice has a change of voice, the small hand can not help but grasp to Wang million.


    This catch immediately made Wang million, who was the same tight as his body, was shocked and suddenly moved. He felt Wang million''s excited action. Suddenly, Liu Ying''er was excited. Then a scream no less than the distant cry burst out of Liu Yinger''s mouth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Both of them were shivering. Wang wanwan was only frightened by Liu Yinger, and Liu Yinger was frightened by that shrill scream just now, which made her panic and led to her own imagination.


    Only then made a voice to ask Wang wanwan, finally led to two people were scared, people scared, scared to death.


    "Pooh."


    Liu Ying''er''s frightened face suddenly smiles like a flower. Seeing Wang Wanyi''s trembling appearance, she didn''t expect that he would have such a timid side in his usual heroic spirit. The funny appearance diluted some of the fear in his heart and turned fear into joy.


    Seeing Liu Yinger''s charming smile, Wang Baiwan''s face is a little bit hard to hang. How can a big man lose face in front of a woman? His chubby face looks a little stiff and unnatural. He stammered and said, "don''t worry, even if there''s something unclean here, it''s ok if you have brother million here. Who will destroy who."


    While saving her face, she also pretended to be brave and tried to straighten out her chest. Her fat palm patted her chest boldly, her mouth pouted slightly, and she pretended to be relaxed. However, seeing that Liu Yinger did not respond, she felt that she didn''t believe what she said, so she added a word tightly.


    "I was just scared by your voice just now. I''m a big man. What am I afraid of? Besides, my cultivation is also a spiritual state Finish saying that also some heart guilty secretly aimed at Liu Ying''er.


    "Mm-hmm, I believe you million brother." Liu Ying''er nodded frequently after listening, but the smile on her face still betrayed what she thought in her heart. No matter what Wang wanwan said, her first impression could not be changed.


    If a man doesn''t explain, explanation is cover up.


    Wang wanwan was helpless to hold back the meat toot mouth, some helpless, just deliberately pretended to come out of the momentum also relaxed down, tiger back bear waist is not so tall and straight, hesitated will "let''s go to have a look, see what is in the end, I''m a little curious."


    It''s useless to explain Wang wanwan. He decides to risk his life for his own image. And Wang wanwan thinks deeply. After all, Xuantian mountain is not too dangerous, because in the green hidden sword array, and several coaches should pay attention to it. In addition, if you can''t, you still have the Rune paper in hand. You can rely on yourself The treasures that dad gave himself before he left, no matter what, there should be no life danger.


    Liu Yinger''s eyes are wide open, and she stares at Wang Baiwan lovingly, as if she wants to see flowers on Wang''s face. But what makes Wang Wanyi even more surprised is that Liu Yinger nods and agrees!


    This makes Wang Wanyi, who wants to retreat, have no choice but to endure the scalp and go to the source of the voice. Liu Ying''er is also a cautious appearance, holding Wang wanwan''s clothes tightly, and her small head looks around lovingly.


    At the foot of the mountain wall.


    In a rage, youfengling wolf tore the sword light cut by Bai Qingqing, and his claws were also hurt. He could not bear the sharp flying sword even though his body was tough.


    After a claw tore the sword light, the green blade of spiritual power surged like rain. But at this time, Zhao Jiuge, who was closely behind the sword light, was coming as scheduled. His left hand was slightly lifted and tilted in front of his chest. His palm clenched his fist. His index finger and middle finger were upright. The long sword, which was transformed from the spirit power of the right hand, was held along his body at a 45 degree angle. The sword tip was pointed Towards the ground.


    I don''t know that because of the psychological effect, Zhao Jiuge felt a thick sense. He felt that the fierce breath released by the Youfeng spirit wolf was not as strong as the sense of oppression at the beginning. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge had the strength to face the battle of Youfeng spirit wolf.


    This is the strength to bring a person''s confidence!


    After a breath, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed, the next cold light generous, and then the eyes also followed the fierce up, is now! With his right hand raised and his elbow retracted, Zhao Jiuge stabbed at the attacking green spirit power accurately. Facing the fierce spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge still did not hesitate to stab.


    The pure spiritual power of the two sides collided. Where did Zhao Jiuge, who transformed the spirit realm, have the Youfeng spirit wolf? The magic power was so powerful that the long sword that the spirit power turned into was broken in an instant and turned into a little star light. However, the green spirit power released by the spirit wolf was weakened a lot after this collision, but it was still like a cloud of light, with a little fishy wind, like a dragon The wind was blowing in his face.


    Because of the fluctuation of the spiritual power, the branches of the surrounding leaves were all crumbling, as if they were about to collapse. When the faint smell of blood passed through the flowers and plants on the ground, they were in a blink of an eye, and withered and fell down. The spirit power of the wolf was even corrosive.


    When human beings practice, they can only pass through the spiritual pulse and attach these additional attributes to their spiritual power when they reach the building base state. However, when you wind spirit wolf arrives at the building base state, they don''t expect that their spiritual power has already taken on special attributes!


    Although Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, his heart was not as worried as before. With the idea of meeting the brave on a narrow road, Zhao Jiuge then leaned on his body, lifted his palm, and patted the light as thin as smoke.Chueh, Chueh


    The blue smoke and light first collided with the light curtain of the virtual shadow of the smiling Buddha around Zhao Jiuge''s body, making a fine hoarse voice, just like holding a handful of fine sand on the lake surface, while the light gold light curtain around Zhao Jiuge''s body rippled like a water curtain, with waves, and then the blue smoke aura disappeared, and the Sanskrit holy body condensed The vision of the virtual shadow is safe and sound, and the sitting smiling Buddha is peaceful and safe, smiling kindly, as stable as Mount Tai!


    Zhao Jiuge won''t forgive others when he was in power. To be correct, it should be that he won''t spare the wolf. With the remaining force of the collision after the beat, he gently lifted his right foot along the force potential, and then fiercely chopped down toward the ground. Learning from the movements of the Youfeng spirit wolf, the whole body leaped forward and held a commanding position. The five fingers were opened. The Sanskrit holy Dharma in the body urged to the extreme, and took a fierce pat on the wolf''s head.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s own momentum has reached the highest level in history. His breath in the middle of the spiritual realm has completely suppressed the spirit wolf''s momentum in the early stage of building the foundation. However, this is also a leak, because a sword light of Bai Qingqing hurt the wolf. At this moment, it is like a frightened bird, and will lose its momentum in the face of Zhao Jiuge.


    You Feng Ling wolf looks at Zhao Jiuge''s palm. In his bloodthirsty eyes, he even has a humanized panic. Subconsciously, he raises his left paw, which is not injured, and forcibly pats Zhao Jiuge''s palm.


    The sharp fangs of wolf''s claws spread a silver cold light in the night sky, while Zhao Jiuge''s palm seems to be slow, but it gives people a thick and dignified feeling.


    The wolf''s claws are like knives, and their palms are like water. In the eyes of one wolf and one person, he finally got in touch with each other. However, the wolf''s nature was vicious and cunning. When he was close, Zhao Jiuge found that the invisible smile was hidden in the eyes of the wolf.


    At the moment of contact, the eyes of one wolf and one person changed dramatically. With a bang, a strong light broke out at the contact position between the palm and the wolf''s paw, bringing up an invisible spiritual force wave. The air wave rolled around, and the leaves that had just calmed down around now seemed to be pulled hard by an invisible hand, and they all changed shape.


    Zhao Jiuge staggered back a few steps, condensed vision and virtual shadow is still intact, but the spiritual power in his body has been exhausted, and there is not much left. The huge body of Youfeng Linglang actually glides back a few meters, and then it stops steadily and firmly grasps the claws on the ground, making the ground more than a few meters long traces, and the soil is rolling out, which can be seen just now How powerful that contact was.


    The sinister smile hidden in Youfeng Linglang''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, he pushed his hind legs with determination and twisted his body to run backward. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing completely gave up the hunting mind of Youfeng Linglang, and there was a danger of life when they stayed. When they arrived at the cultivation of Jianji, they also had some wisdom and heart The sense of danger makes me turn around without any hesitation.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, where can Bai Qingqing, who is angry, give up the opportunity to beat the drowning wolf.


    Bai Qingqing, who had been waiting for a long time, said something about it. Then he threw his right hand. Facing the resistance in the air, the wind flower sword with fluorescent light pointed forward, turned into a streamer light and shot away towards the wind spirit wolf. The wind flower sword was in the air, and the space on both sides of the blade appeared cracks.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth kept twitching. Others were all flying swords. Bai Qingqing even threw a flying sword as an object. It was terrible for a woman to get angry.


    Feeling the sharp pain behind his back, you Feng Ling wolf fiercely went back to the wolf''s head, only to see a little streamer, and then the streamer in the eyes of the wolf was getting closer and closer, and then his eyes showed a look of panic. Without waiting for any change, the next second, the wind flower sword pierced the head of the wolf, and the breath of the wolf suddenly withered and collapsed On the ground, and also convulsed a few times, then completely motionless, breath also can not feel.


    The wolf of Youfeng spirit, who built the base, died like this. Zhao Jiuge had some feeling in his heart. Even if the Sanskrit holy body was powerful, his strength was still not good. His spiritual power was not strong enough, and he could not use it in profound Dharma decisions. When he ran into Youfeng spirit wolf alone, he estimated the result was also hanging. He had a rich family background, and the assistance of magic weapons could also enhance his own strength.


    However, the higher the strength, the smaller the role of these auxiliary things, and no matter how good things have to be used with profound cultivation.


    Seeing that he had successfully killed the wolf, Bai Qingqing laughed triumphantly and cocked his mouth. "Hum, disgusting guy, I''m sorry for my miss''s name because I said I wouldn''t kill you. I''ll see how you can hop." Drum up a small mouth, playful appearance, coupled with that enchanting charming delicate face, see Zhao Jiuge heart a ripple, but then convergence of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Zhao Jiuge hurriedly ran up and looked around the body of Youfeng spirit wolf. The spirit beast can be used as material to make magic weapons. The spiritual elixir and the spirit beast with human form are more expensive. Although it is said that the Youfeng spirit wolf is only building the foundation, it is no different from a fortune for Zhao Jiuge, a poor jingle person.


    It was the first time that I met the corpse of a spirit beast, and I didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were full of money fans. He thought that the materials of such a huge corpse should be of some use. In addition to tens of thousands of tributes to exchange for a sword embryo, he would have to forge it with various materials. I don''t know what to do with it The thing has no use, but the heart is hot at the same time, or very rational turn to see Bai Qingqing.


    After all, it was Bai Qingqing who was able to kill the Youfeng spirit wolf this time. She was just adding to the icing on the cake, so she had the right to control the body of the wolf.


    Bai Qingqing is still completely in her own world. She is excited. From small to large, she doesn''t have to do anything. She puts out her hands and opens her mouth to eat. She has countless servants to get what she wants and then gives it to herself. She kills Youfeng Ling Wolf for the first time, which makes her have a sense of achievement that she has never had before.


    The mouth is full of cracks, delicate face with a smile is more enchanting, see Zhao Jiuge turn back to look at himself, Bai Qingqing from narcissism sober up, see Zhao Jiuge dark eyes in the desire and solicitation, Bai Qingqing has already understood Zhao Jiuge''s meaning, with lotus steps, body with a faint fragrance, to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Take this wolf, I don''t need it." After saying that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t show any affectation. Seeing the spirit weapon Fenghua sword, he knew that Bai Qingqing didn''t care about these things. Without hesitation, he put the whole body of Youfeng spirit wolf into the ring on his finger and waited to deal with it later. Now he doesn''t know which part of Youfeng Spirit Wolf is most useful.


    Zhao Jiuge believes that as long as he accumulates slowly, he will have his own flying sword one day. The future is so long. As long as he tries his best to solve a problem, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This wolf''s claws and blood are more useful, but the rest are not very useful. When you go back, you can deal with these two parts, the cultivation of building the foundation environment, the two claws and some other materials can forge a good magic weapon. As for the blood of the wolf, look at the properties of the previous spiritual power. If you forge the magic weapon and refine it with blood, you must do it The treasure will have some corrosive properties, which is also a good magic weapon. "


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge picking up the corpse of Youfeng Linglang, Bai Qingqing slowly explains that Bai Qingqing, who has been nurtured since childhood, knows more about his vision and insight, and patiently tells Zhao Jiuge one by one. After listening to Zhao Jiuge, he suddenly realized that not all parts of the spirit beast were useful, but some parts were of high value and suitable for making magic weapons. Thinking about the valley where he met Xiaohei, the value of bear gall was relatively good, which contained rich spiritual power. At the same time, he wrote down this in his heart, which was too much for Xiuxian road I don''t understand.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood, thought that the teeth were exposed. He gave a faint smile on his face and was happy from the bottom of his heart. This was the first time that he had obtained the materials from the spirit beast. Now that the danger is relieved, the next step is to find seven kinds of medicinal materials as early as possible in the future. Now that he has found Bailu as frost, there are still six kinds that have not been found. Zhao Jiuge is also a bit uncertain After all, the whole Xuantian mountain range is too big. It''s not helpful for us to get to the position in three days.


    After a look at the sky, the night still does not fade away. After the war, both of them have exhausted their strength. Now they feel tired. They feel that their whole body is softened. Bai Qingqing, who used the Fenghua sword twice before, has already emptied his spiritual power. The more powerful the magic weapon, the more spiritual power he needs.


    Zhao Jiuge has several times after the collision with the Youfeng spirit wolf, and his body''s Qi and blood are still rolling, and even the bones are aching. When the excitement of collecting the body of the wolf gradually fades, the bone piercing pain begins to feel.


    They came to the place where they had just sat and talked about their worries. They practiced and recovered the spiritual power consumed by their bodies.


    Bai Qingqing''s own spiritual power is almost completely exhausted by the wind flower sword. Now she feels extremely uncomfortable. What''s more, when she sits in this strange mountain and old forest, she converges her mind and quickly uses her own cultivation skills to absorb the aura generated in the surrounding air.


    When Zhao Jiuge sat down, he turned his head and looked at the wooden sword behind him. He thought about the wind flower sword, which looked extraordinary in appearance. The corner of his mouth could not help but smile bitterly. However, the bitterness passed away in a flash. His expression on his face was like the surface of the water. His dark eyes were slightly closed, and he practiced peacefully. He took the opportunity to recover his spiritual power and slowly repair it Internal injuries.


    I didn''t have a magic weapon in my hand when I was fighting with you Feng Ling wolf. I didn''t have the magic weapon in my hand at the critical moment. I didn''t have time to take out the only fund, let alone stimulate the magic weapon between the electric light and flint. The wooden sword behind me didn''t dare to use it. I was afraid that it would be damaged. Before I set out, I could hear clearly that this wooden sword will be used for a year, and then I can take the task alone In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s childhood environment made him cautious. He was not willing to make unnecessary accidents in his future cultivation road because of his own mistakes. Therefore, he was afraid of damaging the wooden sword, which also attracted the dissatisfaction of teaching.At night, it was the time when the spirit was strong, not to mention the Xuantian mountain where the green hidden sword array was arranged. When the Sanskrit Heart Sutra was working, the strong aura around him poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body like water waves. At this time, if any outsiders were here, they would be surprised to find that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were sitting in two whirlpools It is the aura clearly visible to the naked eye. Those spiritual powers circled around the two people and then penetrated into the two people''s bodies. The aura here actually tends to be liquid!


    As the absorbed aura flows into the meridians of the body, it is transformed into spiritual power by the Sanskrit Heart Sutra and absorbed by the body. The Qi and blood just shaken by the wind spirit wolf in the body gradually becomes stable, and the faint sense of separation of the bones is also slowly disappearing. Some of the exhausted spiritual power is like a dried sponge at this time In the face of the strong spiritual power, just like absorbing water, the spiritual power of Zhao Jiuge''s body is also recovering gradually.


    Inadvertently, Zhao Jiuge saw the smile Buddha light and shadow in the Dantian area. At this time, it was still like that crouching on his knees. However, his eyes were slightly closed, his expression was peaceful and there was no movement. Beside his feet, Jinwen Youlong was sitting lazily, as if in a deep sleep. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge fell into meditation and fought with Youfeng spirit wolf There is no doubt that there is a close relationship between this mysterious Sanskrit holy body and the vision.


    As he had just set foot on the road of practice, he had not found the difference of the Sanskrit holy body. Now, with the growth of the realm, the vision of the Sanskrit holy body gradually appeared. Until this time, Zhao Jiuge still didn''t understand that the Sanskrit holy body would evolve into a suitable state when he practiced Buddhism in the depth, only knowing the highest level of cultivation Nine golden dragons will be cultivated in the realm. However, there is no record of the light and shadow of the body. When you have achieved your accomplishments, you will have to go to the Xiaoyao Valley as mentioned by the master Ye Wuyou. There must be an explanation about the origin of the master and the Dharma determination skills!


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t quite understand how the strange light and shadow was aroused and revealed. For the first time, he was oppressed by the Qi Tian Road. After it was revealed, it was full of brilliance, which shocked several teachers and the group of disciples who started with him. This time, he was threatened by the fierce shooting of Youfeng spirit wolf, which also appeared, and passed through the middle stage of spiritual transformation Ascension, the light and shadow are a little clearer, it seems that only when they encounter the pressure of danger will they stimulate the mysterious strange.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out why, so I just practiced. I didn''t want to do so much. I still grasped to break through to the spiritual realm and accumulated spiritual power in the later stage. When the chapter of sword Qi was able to enter the first enlightenment, then with the help of my own blue magic pill, I tried to break through the building foundation state at one stroke, and then entered into the spiritual pulse to refine the meridians Spiritual power can also be attached with some strange attributes, so its own strength will have a leap.


    Feeling the growth of his own spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge''s heart felt happy satisfaction.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. After a night''s practice, the slight injury in his body was not only recovered, but also his spiritual power was improved.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Zhao Jiuge stretched out his hands and yelled at the sky, as if to vent his inner anger and unhappiness to welcome the new day. The call slowly spread around the four sides, echoing through the ears. He was surprised that the early bird left the tree branches and fled in four places.


    "Early in the morning yelling, disgusting." Bai Qingqing also opened a pair of beautiful eyes, wrinkled her nose lovingly, and her face was full of impatience. After a night of practice, she also recovered her spiritual power and was full of energy.


    "Hehe, I''m welcoming a new day. I hope we''re lucky and find more herbs today." Zhao Jiuge was a little embarrassed to smile. After yesterday''s friendship and two people fighting side by side, Zhao Jiuge''s impression of Bai Qingqing has been greatly improved. They are already friends. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has been anxious for Bai Qingqing''s good. He should repay each other for the kindness of dripping water. He has revenge and gratitude for his kindness. This is Zhao Jiuge''s style of dealing with people.


    After rolling her eyes, Bai Qingqing also stretched her waist lazily, stood up and pursed her mouth. "Go, I know you care about that bit of Mengong. I guess if I don''t go, you''ll have to get angry with me and play coldness."


    Finish a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Jiuge, eyes in a pair of I understand your meaning, let Zhao Jiuge mouth twitch unceasingly.


    While they were chatting, they were still slowly angry and completely illuminating the whole earth. Zhao Jiuge looked at the same time, his eyes were empty and his right hand was extended and opened above his eyes. After pondering, he decided to go to the East, where the sun rises. Because herbs need to be bathed and moistened by the sun, there are more herbs in the places facing the sun. This is when I was a child Bai Qingqing didn''t have any opinion about where to go. Anyway, he listened to Zhao Jiuge''s orders and did not care about a snack. They talked with each other and went to the East.Bai Qingqing''s posture is relaxed, her steps are light, and her enchanting face is wearing a happy smile. Is she still humming something in her mouth? At this time, what is the appearance of her little daughter? Where is the enchanting girl in control? The sun bathes in her body, and there is a beautiful woman around her who looks at her eyes and looks after her yesterday''s harvest Get, along with Zhao Jiuge mood is also a lot better.


    After a while, there was a cliff in front of him. There was no road. It seemed that he had chosen the wrong direction. Zhao Jiuge was ready to turn around and pull Bai Qingqing to change direction. However, Bai Qingqing was not willing to go. He thought of the cliff to see the open and strong scenery in the distance. Zhao Jiuge, who was eager to look for medicinal materials, knew that time was precious, but for Bai Qingqing It''s not easy to refuse this request. She just let her go. She looked at the flowers and plants around her, recalled the appearance of several kinds of herbs in her mind, and then compared them one by one. Unfortunately, she didn''t smile, thinking that it was so easy to find seven kinds of herbs in such a large place, not every time.


    "Ah, come on, come on, Jiuge, you see if it''s a seven leaf green lotus!" Bai Qingqing was on the edge of the cliff, pointing high, and shouting excitedly. His delicate face was tinged with excitement.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s cry, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened, and immediately with a gust of wind, rushed to the edge of the cliff, Bai Qingqing''s side, suddenly the distant scenery emerged to Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Under the cliff, dense towering trees like a piece of green waves, undulating, magnificent and open scenery let me have a kind of cheerful feeling, feel the broad world, and then along the direction pointed by the white green white tender hand, not far from here, a foot long green lotus grows between the protruding mountain walls.


    A total of seven leaves, delicate to drop, in the sun''s light appears so dazzling, the whole small body swaying in the wind, formal appearance of seven leaf green lotus! It''s a lotus with seven leaves. That''s right.


    But just now the excitement surged and retreated, because the place was too steep. A few meters below the cliff edge, there was a small stone platform, and then it curved and stretched more than ten meters away, growing on the protruding cliff, and there was still a roaring mountain wind between the cliffs, which was very frightening to see.


    Let people stop, people retreat.


    After biting his teeth, Zhao Jiuge thought about the distance and the place where each step would fall. After taking a deep breath, he would jump on the small stone to pick the seven leaf green lotus.


    Bai Qingqing grabbed the back collar of Zhao Jiuge''s blue sword robe with quick hands and eyes. He scolded in a hurry, "you don''t want to die. You don''t have to work so hard for a task. I know you long for men Gong, but your life is gone. Is there any meaning in talking about other things?" Bai Qingqing, who hates iron but doesn''t make steel, is anxious for Zhao Jiuge.


    The cliff, which is more than one kilometer high, will be smashed by the cultivation of the spirit transforming realm, and will fly in the sky only when you reach the elixir realm. Now, if you fall down, you will not be as lucky as when you were in the entrance test. Bai Qingqing, like the immortal quest, has the teaching and rescue. Bai Qingqing is angry and impatient, but in his hand, he is still holding Zhao Jiuge and will not let him jump.


    Zhao Jiuge does not understand this truth, but his heart is too eager to enhance the strength, also eager to have a flying sword of his own! Moreover, I had a little calculation in my mind. As long as there were no cracks in the protruding cliff rock, I should be OK to go back quickly. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s true feelings revealed, I was a little moved and apologetic. I thought that I should not have treated Bai Qingqing like that before.


    However, Bai Qingqing, a girl with a good family background, how can she understand her mountain youth and how to live all the way? She doesn''t want her present life any more. Thinking about the distant Su Su, imagining the cool and noble figure and looking at her eyes like mole ants, Zhao Jiuge can''t help it any more.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing pushed aside Bai Qingqing, grabbed his jade arm, and resolutely jumped off the cliff side a few meters away from the fast stone area. Bai Qingqing suddenly lost her color and exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes followed Zhao Jiuge''s figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    A slight sound, Zhao Jiuge steadily fell on the stone, the heart rate of Zhao Jiuge secretly relieved, and then lifted up to look at a startled white Qingqing, soft voice comfort way, "you see, I said it''s OK."


    And also toward the white blue green up a friendly smile.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest heaved violently. Before Zhao Jiuge jumped, he scared himself to death. Then he felt relieved when he saw that Zhao Jiuge was OK. Then he was angry and scolded to "do you care so much about menggong?"


    In the face of Bai Qingqing''s scolding, Zhao Jiuge just looks at Bai Qingqing calmly, and then keeps silent. Although she knows that she has good intentions in her heart and worries about her comfort as a friend, she really needs the tribute and is eager to improve her strength.


    What''s more, I don''t know why listening to Bai Qingqing''s words is so harsh. Maybe it''s Zhao Jiuge''s inner self-esteem. Since I was young, I''ve been more sensible than my peers. Because of the helplessness of life, when those children are still playing and playing, playing in the arms of their parents, they are doing housework and following the old man to hunt in the mountains In exchange for his meager savings, Zhao Jiuge simply chose to be silent in the face of Bai Qingqing''s question. Some things would only become more and more black. So he spoke with his actions. He wanted to tell people all over the world that he could stand in the sky of the Chinese Dynasty one day and his name would ring through the earth.


    With a complex look on his face, Zhao Jiuge turned his head not to look at the white green, but to turn and stare at the seven leaf green lotus swaying in the mountain wind and standing between the cliffs. In the roaring mountain wind, a small seven leaf green lotus, that delicate body can stand up in this dangerous environment, how can he not stand out in this thorny road of cultivating immortals.


    Taking a deep breath, the whole body''s skin is tight and tight, and even breathing becomes slow. The steps move a little, adjust the posture of the lower body, and prepare to go over and pick off the delicate seven leaf green lotus.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    With the slight movement of his steps, the small stones at his feet rolled down and fell off the cliff. Zhao Jiuge swallowed his mouth flustered. Then he looked a little pale at the bottom. More than 1000 meters of cliff made Zhao Jiuge unable to see the scene below, but the height would be broken if he fell down.


    After all, he is only a 15-year-old boy. It is impossible not to be afraid when he is in this desperate cliff. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge feels his legs tremble slightly and his breath is short. It is clear that there is some cold mountain wind blowing on Zhao Jiuge''s body. He feels the coolness of the array, but beads of sweat about the size of soybean appear on his forehead.


    "Jiuge, you come back. Qiye Cuilian is not necessarily the only one. There are other places. I''m going to find it with you. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you get it in the future. It''s not short of 100 points." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action stopped, Bai Qingqing immediately yelled in his face. He was obviously anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to have any drastic actions. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would fall down. At the same time, he had some helplessness. When did he have such patience and care for people, Zhao Jiuge was still on his own Ignore, a pair of iron heart appearance.


    Bai Qingqing''s persuasion still hasn''t received Zhao Jiuge''s response. After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Zhao Jiuge had some wavering mentality, and suddenly became firm. He had hands and feet. As long as he worked hard, he could get what he wanted. Why should he rely on the charity of others.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has entered the realm of selflessness. The wind in his ears and everything around him are no longer important. He has only one idea in his heart. Picking seven leaves of Cuilian, his dark eyes carefully look at this short distance of more than ten meters, and calculate his past landing point in his heart. Finally, after a while, Zhao Jiuge held his breath, his eyes changed, light The body moved.


    In order to get the seven leaf green lotus, Zhao Jiuge even used the spiritual power. In order to improve his speed, he was afraid of any accident. The golden light flashed, and he came to the place where the seven leaf green lotus grew up. At this time, Zhao Jiuge had a touch of fire in his eyes and looked at the seven nearby Ye Cuilian.


    Extending more than ten meters from the mountain wall, the wind between the cliffs is more unscrupulous, blowing Zhao Jiuge''s clothes and robes, whistling, blowing the long hair tied with cloth belt, and the small stones under the foot kept falling under the cliff. Without any hesitation, he grabbed qiyecuilian with his right hand and pulled it up. When he saw the seven leaf green lotus in his hand, Zhao Jiuge''s face ended Yu showed a happy smile, like a child got a beloved toy.


    Click.


    A crisp sound, thin rock, can not bear Zhao Jiuge, dense cracks appear on the rock wall, split in two, in the scream of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge''s right leg fiercely kick, jump jump over, the next second, that half of the stone fell off the cliff, half of the sound made a small sound, if not in this quiet environment Listen carefully, almost can''t hear, Zhao Jiuge was afraid for a while, just a little bit. Fortunately, his action is sensitive and his reaction is better. If he is a little slower, I''m afraid that he will end up with the same small half of the rock wall and be broken to pieces.Shivering all over, he didn''t dare to stay too much, so he climbed up quickly. When he got to the safe place, Zhao Jiuge felt relaxed and breathed quickly. His voice was like the bellows of a blacksmith''s shop.


    However, after Yu Guang saw the seven leaf green lotus in his hand, he felt that he was worth it. If he didn''t pay, where would there be harvest? He didn''t allow himself to breathe and enjoy the happy mood. Suddenly, the pain of tearing came from his ears.


    "You still ignore my mother''s words now, don''t you? I find that you can be brilliant if you give me some sunshine, and you can open a dyeing house if you give you color. Fortunately, I''m still here to worry about you, and I''m so angry." After seeing Zhao Jiuge safely picking up the seven leaf green lotus, Bai Qingqing finally broke out her young lady''s temper. Her left hand was inserted into her small waist, and her right hand tightly grasped Zhao Jiuge''s ear. Her fierce expression on her face stared at Zhao Jiuge and roared.


    "Oh, hey, you let go. It hurts. It really hurts." Zhao Jiuge suddenly bared his teeth and yelled after eating pain.


    "Well, you don''t have a long memory if you don''t give you a lesson." Although the mouth still does not give up, but holding Zhao Jiuge''s ear hand slowly loosened down, delicate face pull long, look bad cross eyebrows.


    "I won''t dare next time." Feeling Bai Qingqing loosen his ears, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is like wiping honey. Knowing that Bai Qingqing is such a temper, he simply follows her meaning and says, "otherwise, it will be a long time. Anyway, Qiye Cuilian has already got it. Now it is not long before he has found two kinds of medicinal materials. Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling very happy.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge laughed humbly. "The seven leaf green lotus still exudes fragrance. Now we can get two kinds of medicinal materials, but there are still five kinds. We will go to other places to have a look. I am more and more confident about the 100 point tribute." Finish saying that also deliberately raised the right hand seven leaf green lotus to put in front of the white green face, flaunting a few times.


    Bai Qingqing just rolled her eyes and said, "put it away. I''m in a bad mood now." Fierce stare Zhao Jiuge one eye, take the lead to turn around to walk toward another direction.


    "Oh, sister Qingqing, you are still angry. Didn''t you all agree to take me to the first place, and then give me all the 100 gate tribute? Why is my charming and magnificent sister Qingqing gone?" Behind him Zhao Jiuge immediately chased Bai Qingqing''s vigorous steps, and at the same time, he continued to flatter with a flattering expression on his face.


    After leaving the mountain village, he met many friends along the way and came to Xuantian Jianmen. He got in touch with people and released his heart. The introverted Zhao Jiuge gradually changed with the environment, and now he would tease people in his mouth. The young man''s heart slowly revealed in front of others. He used to have a little indifference, but he didn''t know to face the outside world It''s just the world.


    "Pooh."


    Bai Qingqing, who was in a depressed mood in front of him, suddenly burst out laughing. He could no longer help making that angry appearance. Seeing that he finally made Bai Qingqing laugh, Zhao Jiuge''s face also laughed. Seeing the cheap appearance of Zhao Jiuge''s face, Bai Qingqing wanted to keep a straight face, but found that he could not hold back the smile in his heart and bent his waist to be completely happy Laughing for a long time.


    Just want to speak, a strange voice suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, the lonely men and women in the mountains are so happy. I can''t envy them."


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing changed their faces at the same time. They just laughed and didn''t notice anyone approaching. They saw a arrogant teenager and a slender teenager walking slowly towards them.


    That arrogant young man is really Bai Zimo. Now he is wearing the same blue sword robe and carrying a wooden sword behind his back. However, his pretty face is laughing with malice at this time. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the corners of his mouth are raised with a touch of sarcasm and disdain. He still acts like that.


    Another figure beside him, Zhao Jiuge, had some impression. It was also one of several figures that broke out with the scar boy on the Qitian road. My memory seems to have heard the name of this tall and thin boy, but I can''t remember it at this time.


    The slender young man whispered something to Bai Zimo with a Fawny face. From time to time, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. His eyes were full of provocation and vaguely showed his discontent.


    Bai Qingqing, who had destroyed her good mood, was a little annoyed. In addition, when she heard the strange voice, her face became even more impatient. "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s just a defeated general. I didn''t look at the almanac today, and I saw people who affected my mood."


    Bai Qingqing was originally a young lady. She was spoiled and spoiled from childhood. Her inner thoughts were written on her face. Seeing that Bai Zimo was not good at coming, she didn''t leave a few words in her mouth at the same time.


    "You..."


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s contemptuous manner and disdainful words, Bai Zimo''s face suddenly changed. He pointed at Bai Qingqing angrily and was uncovered. Even his pretty face was a little red. I don''t know whether he was ashamed by Bai Qingqing''s words or by what she said. Bai Zimo, who had been searching for medicinal materials all night, was also attracted by the shrill cry of Youfeng Lingli. He came in this direction. However, he didn''t know that Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge were flirting with each other all the way. In addition, he also found the seven leaf Cuilian in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. All of a sudden, Baizi Mouton had a crooked mind.How to know that Bai Qingqing was blocked with words before he opened his mouth. For a while, he could not find any words to refute.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I remember you, at the beginning, it was brilliant on the road of Qi Tian. How can I see today that I don''t match the image I imagined? It turns out that it''s just a soft bun that can only hide behind a woman." Seeing that Bai Zimo was eating shriveled, the lanky teenager beside him spoke in a hurry and focused his attention on Zhao Jiuge''s body. His voice was a little harsh, and the belt type could not cover his flattery to baizimo.


    When he saw the slender boy who had no injustice and hatred, his mouth was full of fire and Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was not a bully. Anyway, looking at the thin young man was not good. In addition, he was not happy with Bai Zimo, so he didn''t have to give others a good look, but he didn''t think he had just picked it The good mood to qiyecuilian is destroyed.


    The enemy''s narrow road met Bai Zimo two people, then the corner of the mouth also touched the irony, the expression with a sneer opened his lips and teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "If you have that ability, you can find a beautiful and moving person in my family to have a good time in the mountains. But if you look like that, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, the other three people''s faces suddenly changed at the same time, but each person''s expression means different.


    When Bai Zimo heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, his eyes narrowed, as if he was calculating something. He looked at the seven leaf Cuilian on Zhao Jiuge''s right hand. With Bai Zimo''s family status, these not very precious medicinal materials and men Gong were originally unimportant things, but Bai Zimo was extremely proud and vain, and wanted to find seven The purpose of planting herbs is to show off among these new disciples.


    Bai Qingqing heard Zhao Jiuge''s ambiguous words, his face was tinged with a bit of blush, and he scolded in his heart. In front of outsiders, he just gave you face. If you call Qingqing so intimately, it''s strange that you don''t pull your ears up. This honest smelly boy''s mouth is more and more slippery. At the beginning, he looked at him on the Qitian road and was honest and honest. How could he change so quickly Either sister Qingqing or my family is green, or when you are in a bad mood, you will be indifferent to yourself.


    Only when the slender boy heard Zhao Jiuge''s sarcastic words, he immediately blushed and his neck came out. He was angry, and his chest heaved violently. His eyes glowed fiercely. He looked at Zhao Jiuge as if he wanted to swallow Zhao Jiuge alive. "It''s very good to have a good mouth, but I don''t know if the cultivation is so good."


    "Yes, you are wise enough to hand over the seven leaf green lotus in your hand, and reserve some energy to think about how to deal with the competition the day after tomorrow. You can only rely on the estimation of women, and you will be punished by others."


    White Zimo hands around his chest, proud of the neck, look full of scornful smile, words arrogant!


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkled angrily, his face tightened, and he was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing was faster than him, and his arrogant words came out coldly.


    "What''s wrong with women? You still look down on women. I''m a woman. I''m not convinced to have a competition. What kind of world is it now? Even some clowns dare to come out and jump around. If you want Qiye Cuilian, you can take it by yourself. It depends on whether you have that thing."


    Speaking of this, Bai Qingqing had a charming smile on her face, stretched out her white tender arm, and gently checked her finger. "But now you have successfully angered my mother. I have changed my mind. Looking at your tired face, I must have looked for it all night last night, but I don''t know what you have gained."


    The voice is also blatant and arrogant, with Bai Qingqing''s action and smile. I don''t know where I can see the two sides are at daggers'' end.


    Looking at the faces of the two people, Bai Qingqing, who had been dissatisfied for a long time, seemed to find a vent. She burst out like a little lioness. At first, she yelled angrily, and then the graceful and charming smile made the three men a little silly. How could a woman turn her face without turning over a book.


    Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing on one side. He didn''t know her. He knew that her rhythm was going to be violent and calm before the storm. The anger in his heart was diluted by Bai Qingqing''s posture. He was forced to smile. He felt that he was a little fox, and his cunning nature was revealed again.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s charming smile, a blue sword robe outlines Bai Qingqing''s graceful figure, revealing the white tenderness at the neck, like the neck of a swan. It spreads lazily over the shoulder, without curling up, unspeakable infinite amorous feelings, and delicate face mixed with charming smile.


    The thin young man suddenly looked dull and breathless, and his lips trembled slightly. Although he didn''t know why Bai Qingqing asked them how they had harvested last night, he answered honestly, "three kinds of medicinal materials have been found."


    After saying that, his eyes are in a trance, with blurred eyes staring at the white green figure, the eyes do not blink.


    Seeing the reaction of the slender teenager, Bai Qingqing smiles more brightly. At the same time, she turns her head and looks at Zhao Jiuge complacently. Her eyes clearly indicate whether she can see her. No one can stop my charm.


    Bai Zimo on one side looked at him with disgust and scolded a fool in his heart. He didn''t know why Bai Qingqing asked, but he didn''t know why Bai Qingqing asked. He knew that Bai Qingqing had the same idea in his heart, robbing the other party''s herbs, and was about to wake him up The fluctuation of the spiritual power suddenly comes out, and the brilliant aura is just emitted from Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing, who was still smiling a second ago, changed his expression again. His face was cold and his black hair on his shoulder swayed a few times automatically without wind. In the astonished eyes of the slender youth and Bai Zimo, he moved like that. The aura of all over the sky condensed in front of Bai Qingqing''s chest, which seemed to be plain but most effective. The pink aura swept across the opposite side In front of them.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing start suddenly, the slender boy is a little confused, and has not reflected from Bai Qingqing''s face change. This scene completely subverts Bai Qingqing''s enchanting and charming image in his heart. This is clearly a violent lioness, until Bai Zimo''s spiritual power completely erupts, which is no less than Bai Qingqing''s Momentum, this just let the thin and long youth come back to mind, without any hesitation, the next moment also followed his own spiritual power burst out.Boom Boom


    The sound of two spiritual power bursts in succession, and the two spiritual power waves break out successively. They are all the later stage of the spiritual realm!


    The three of them are the best in this group of disciples. You should know that those who are weak in cultivation are in the psychic realm. When Bai Zimo and the slender young spirit power are released, Bai Qingqing''s attack has arrived.


    The pink aura all over the sky is like a remnant cloud, floating over with the pressure of spiritual power. Bai Zimo and the slender young people are in a hurry to release their own spiritual power. They also turn into clouds. The green and blue aura collide with the pink aura hard to hard one after another.


    Bang, the moment of contact, around the swing of invisible air waves, the flowers and plants on the ground are leaning towards the back of the surrounding, the branches of the towering trees are shaking, with the Shua Shua sound of the leaves on the branches, the slender youth is impacted, the pace can not help but step back two steps, and the white ink feeling by this impact, the body is not controlled He fell back. At the moment of falling, Bai Zimo''s face was startled, and then he forcibly applied the cultivation techniques to the extreme. His left foot still stood still and stepped on the original place, but the back foot still retreated. Then his right foot fell on the ground and firmly stepped on it, so he did not backward.


    Bai Zimo''s face was a little ugly, because he saw that Bai Qingqing was still as stable as Mount Tai. He stood there with his face relaxed and looked at himself with disdain. He didn''t expect to have a simple fight. Bai Qingqing actually suppressed himself two people with the authority of one person, but he stepped back half a step, and the thin young man stepped back two steps.


    Bai Zimo had to admit that his accomplishments were inferior to others. Before he entered the Xuantian sword gate, he thought he was the first one in this group of disciples. He enjoyed the best resources and treatment of his family since childhood. He was like the sun, shining in the family. When he was a teenager, he was in the late stage of spiritual transformation, which was not for the same reason Bai Zimo had long been able to use the family resources to select a spiritual pulse, condense the array and stride into the building base environment, but he has been saving up for the explosion after joining the sect.


    But I didn''t expect to be frustrated one after another. Not only was there a muzijun who was stronger than himself, but also there was an unfathomable Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing, who couldn''t be accepted by himself, was still a girl. How could Bai Zimei feel so proud? For a time, Bai Zimo was tense, but he didn''t have any action. He was deeply afraid of it Afraid of the fickle woman opposite, not to mention there is also a mysterious Zhao Jiuge has not started.


    Bai Zimo, who began to see Qiye Cuilian, was just a hot brain. He always looked down on others and was used to it. So when he saw Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing together, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that others would be afraid to hand over qiyecuilian. Even if Bai Qingqing''s cultivation was better than himself, he must also be able to transform the spirit realm, and he would not be able to reach the Tao.


    How can you know that Bai Qingqing is like a little fox. He has a devil''s body, an angel''s face and a witch''s heart. His fiery temper really opened his eyes. As soon as he took over, he found the gap, but now he has some difficulties in riding a tiger.


    However, Bai Zimo was Bai Zimo. His thoughts flashed away, and then his arrogant character showed no doubt. Since he could not finish the game, he simply fought to the end, so his heart was horizontal and his eyes flashed fierce light.


    However, the thin and long youth, with Bai Zimo as the leader, saw that Bai Zimo did not do anything quietly or quietly behind him. When he saw that the momentum of Bai Zimo changed, he understood Bai Zimo''s intention, and his tight body would move immediately.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has been paying close attention to the two people in the opposite direction, has already made preparations. When he sees the fierce light in their eyes, the same spiritual power wave is revealed. Then, Zhao Jiuge''s hands are printed, and he shakes violently. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is covered with glass like gold, as if bathed in the sun As soon as the Sanskrit holy body came up, it was decided by the Dharma.


    Fierce momentum faintly toward the white ink and the slender youth, so far the four people in pairs against each other, fierce and not vulgar momentum collision, one side is arrogant vigilance, the other is contemptuous concentration, the war is imminent!


    Pinch the persimmon first. Bai Zimo jumped up, with a little aura, ferocious like a leopard toward Zhao Jiuge. For a long time, although he felt that Zhao Jiuge''s amazing explosion on the road to heaven was somewhat mysterious, he still couldn''t look down on Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation in his heart, and the details were not possessed by everyone.


    So he ran to Zhao Jiuge with a single hand. Bai Zimo, whose mental power was completely running, was like thunder. If he didn''t do it, he would have an advantage. He didn''t use FA Jue like Zhao Jiuge, because he had his own pride. He didn''t allow himself to deal with Zhao Jiuge, because he didn''t put Zhao Jiuge on a level with himself Go ahead.


    With his right hand raised, he quickly drew it towards his back. The wooden sword behind the blue sword robe was held in his right hand, and his spiritual power was instantly injected into the wooden sword, buzzing and shaking. Bai Zimo''s eyes were firm and firm, and he recognized Zhao Jiuge.


    The slender young man behind him is a good model. Like Bai Zimo, he draws out the wooden sword behind his back. However, the distance between him and Bai Zimo keeps pulling apart, and the completely burst out white Zimo must be regarded as something that can''t be ignored.Seeing their actions, Bai Qingqing looked scornful and sneered. How could she not have her own pride? Just like Bai Zimo looked down on Zhao Jiuge from the bottom of her heart, she also did not look at them. Seeing that they just drew out their wooden swords, Bai Qingqing''s delicate white arms also drew out the wooden swords on their back.


    Since she wanted to fight, it was fair that she didn''t sacrifice her own Fenghua sword. She not only disdained to use it, but also felt that there was no need for her. She paid attention to Bai Zimo from the moment she entered the building. She was just arrogant because of her family background. That kind of family background is no different from the stream and ocean for her family background.


    Although the East China Sea is the gathering place of scattered cultivation, some forces gradually emerged after the evolution of practice, but the Chinese dynasty and the East China Sea scattered repair did not interact with each other.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed with cold light, his wooden sword tilted, and he sneered in his heart. Today, I''ll see whether you can take away the seven leaf green lotus, or whether my mother ransacks all the three medicinal materials you searched for last night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The mood of the moment. Bai Zimo stepped on a tiger''s feet and carried a wooden sword in his hand. He rolled up a light cold wind and roared, "the sword is full of mystery." With the words falling down, the fierce sword spirit burst out from the wooden sword with a little bit of aura. The sword spirit with thick wrist flashed, and the cold light emitted first stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Zimo had cultivated his sword Qi to such an extent in a short day. He was so proud that he thought it would be great to condense the sword spirit. However, everyone else was more advanced than himself. He thought that the thick and thin sword Qi of his fingers could cut off the vegetation on his back. The sword spirit of Bai Zimo was about the size of his wrist Du, if this sword spirit really wants to fall to oneself, it must not be much worse.


    Bai Zimo was so vicious at a young age, and he didn''t spare any strength. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt anger in his heart. He felt a little unconvinced and impulsive idea. He rolled up the wooden sword on his back with his right hand, which was also released recklessly with a dazzling silver light. Then he stepped lightly and did not stop With his own actions, the glass and gold on his body was bright and bright, which made the spirit light of the other three people pale. With arrogance, Zhao Jiuge rushed towards the white ink with the silver sword light burst out of his own.


    Two sharp silver sword light with sharp momentum, in the eyes of Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge collide.


    There was no violent sound and movement as expected. The sword light shot by Bai Zimo was like a white snake. It was agile. A few twists broke Zhao Jiuge''s thumb. The speed was still not slowed down. However, after consumption, the sword spirit changed from big to small, and hit Zhao Jiuge.


    White ink in the eyes of a slight tremor, the heart suddenly a joy, hit!


    However, before I could enjoy the joy, I saw Zhao Jiuge stepping towards him with bravery and ferocity. After the sword was shot at Zhao Jiuge, the silver light gradually faded. The bright golden light on Zhao Jiuge was only a few minutes dim, and then the next moment was filled by spiritual power in his body Chong, recovered, and scolded secretly in his heart, what kind of body protection method is so domineering, which makes Zhao Jiuge shine brilliantly on Qitian road.


    But Zhao Jiuge only felt a kind of deep pain. From the hit part, the pain disappeared soon. His fast steps brought gusts of wind. Even Zhao Jiuge felt the strangeness of Sanskrit in his heart at this time. Zhao Jiuge vaguely felt that this was not the most peculiar place of Sanskrit holy body. I''m afraid it will be at that time when he becomes a little more advanced It''s time for the Sanskrit holy body to reveal its true power.


    Then he fell in love with the Sanskrit holy body Dharma resolution. I was envious of the various strange Dharma decisions practiced by others. I was annoyed that I could only protect my body. Now I am very satisfied with the turtle shell that others can''t fight. If ye Wuyou is still alive, he will be furious with Zhao Jiuge''s idea.


    Seeing that he was about to get to Baizi ink noodles, Zhao Jiuge leaped forward, then leaped into the air, and then the aura poured into the wooden sword, took up the aura like sunset, and fiercely cleaved toward baizimo. Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand why he didn''t provoke others, but there were so many people who were hostile to him. He wanted to let others know that he was not so easy to bully, and not everyone could jump to his side and bully him wantonly.


    I will bite off two pieces of your meat even if you are forced to do so!


    If the breath of Bai Zimo broke out before was like a sharp sword after being scabbard, and now Zhao Jiuge, with his fighting spirit, is like a lone wolf, seeking his own life in the gap and pursuing that glimmer of hope, no one can stop his pace.


    Zhao Jiuge''s fierce offensive figure is constantly enlarging in Bai Zimo''s pupil. Bai Zimo''s lips are just a touch of disdain that people can''t detect. At this time, if you still keep the pride in your heart, you are a fool. Since Zhao Jiuge has used the method, Bai Zimo has no more reservation. He wants to let Zhao Jiuge know that he is not the only one who can decide.


    It was Bai Zimo''s manner that completely infuriated Zhao Jiuge. He often looked arrogant and disdainful of others. Zhao Jiuge was not used to it. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any reservation. The Sanskrit holy body urged him to the extreme. Even with the spiritual power in his body, Zhao Jiuge''s face was pale ¡£


    The light and shadow appeared again. It was the smiling Buddha sitting in a sitting posture that covered Zhao Jiuge''s body. He was peaceful and peaceful, with a starting point of Sanskrit, and his face showed kindness.


    In Bai Zimo''s astonishing eyes, burst out!


    This time, Bai Zimo could no longer hide his clumsiness any more. When he moved his hand, the aura on his chest suddenly showed. Several flashes of the light showed the true face of the object. A delicate shield, which was two feet in size, was in the shape of a diamond. On the back of the shield, there were three protrusions on the back of the shield, which was covered with a light of green mist Thick and hard feeling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body sends out the blood gas to let Bai Zimo''s heart shake, finally panicked used own biggest bottom card, three star shield. The fierce Zhao Jiuge is right in front of him. The panic stricken Bai Zi Mo Lian excites the three star shield. The shield, which seems to be two feet in size, is inspired by the spiritual power and turns into a blue light and shadow to firmly protect Bai Zimo.Boom.


    The peaceful smile Buddha light curtain and the sanxingdun turned into light and shadow touch each other, and a huge roar resounds through the heaven and earth. A pit about ten meters in size emerges spontaneously around the two people, which is caused by the spiritual power sputtered by their attack!


    With a loud noise, first of all, the light curtain of the Laughing Buddha crumbled, even the bright glass and gold light became a little dim, and then a slight click sound sounded, as if with a chain reaction, one after another followed. Finally, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the light curtain which had been shown several times in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes was fragmented and dissipated around his body.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in front of her eyes in amazement. She felt a little helpless in the face of this situation.


    "Pooh."


    The holy body is broken, Zhao Jiuge is bitten by the spirit power, Qi and blood is unstable, a mouth of red blood test spurt out, the blood still has a little bit of aura. In an instant, Zhao Jiuge''s breath was withered down, where there was such a high spirited momentum before.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Bai Zimo complacently smiles, and his arrogance reappears on his tender face. Sanxingdun is originally a powerful spirit weapon. It can be used by those with advanced cultivation. It can even be defended by the spirit power under the stars. Moreover, it also has its own attributes. However, he can not fully play the power of the spirit weapon in the small spirit state, but it is more than enough to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, sanxingdun still exudes a strong blue light, guarding the front of baizimo, without a trace of defects, intact. But soon, Bai Zimo''s eyes showed an incredible expression, because he found that after such a short time of consumption, the spiritual power in his body was very little left. The moment sanxingdun broke out, he even drained the spiritual power in his body!


    This sanxingdun was also given by Bai Zimo at home before he entered Xuantian sword gate. Even with Bai Zimo''s family background and cultivation, he had never touched or even used the spirit weapon before. How could he understand how terrible it was to use the power of the spirit weapon completely? The spirit power in a small spirit transforming environment was like a drop of water in the ocean, relying on the power of the spirit tool instinct He can instantly drain his not powerful spiritual power. When he builds the base environment and condenses the array, he can automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth. Now even if he is transforming the spirit state, he is just accumulating. This scene also makes Bai Zimo look silly.


    A cold hum, let Bai Zimo just find that there is a white Qingqing not far away. When he hears the voice of Bai Qingqing, he shows a frightened expression. The battle is over there. The thin and long boy has already fallen to the ground and his forehead is covered with sweat. His face is painfully covered with his hands and arms and is shaking constantly.


    It turned out that Bai Qingqing had already planned to move when he saw the movements of Bai Zimo and the lanky teenager. Later, Bai Zimo ran to Zhao Jiuge, but Bai Qingqing didn''t move when he saw Zhao Jiuge moving. Instead, he set his goal on the figure of the slender youth who was more unpleasant than Bai Zimo. Bai Qingqing''s teeth itched with anger.


    At most, Bai Zimo is just arrogant and cruel. Bai Qingqing, who has made up her mind to ransom the two men, is not going to keep her hand. She is ready to deal with Bai Zimo with a vigorous and vigorous manner.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing coming towards him, the slender boy smiles cruelly. Although Bai Qingqing is the first person who has no dispute on the road of Qi Tian, he is not worried about himself. Because both of them are in the later stage of spiritual transformation, and the current state is not high and the gap is not so important, so they rush towards each other with wooden swords.


    Both of them did not release their spiritual power. They only used wooden swords. They both used the sword Qi that they had just learned from the chapter of sword Qi.


    One is conceited, the other is confident.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t use any other moves, the slender boy felt more meaningless. When he hit the moon, the big and small sword light with thick wrists cut through the deep mountain. It has to be said that for his understanding of the mysterious chapter of sword spirit, this slender young man can do this in a short time. But the fault is that he is conceited and meets a more talented one White green!


    Shua Shua Shua.


    Three times in a row, the silver sword light flashed out, the same size, but the sharp sword spirit contained more profound sword meaning.


    Bai Qingqing''s sword Qi makes people feel chilly. Before the sword Qi arrives, the skin feels a tingling sensation. Three sword Qi come out in unison, and one collides with the thin and slender youth and dissipates each other.


    There are also two accurate stabbing at the arm of the slender boy. When the two swords are magnified in the eyes of the slender boy, they subconsciously release their spiritual power to protect themselves. Fortunately, this conscious action weakens the power of many sword Qi.


    However, the sword spirit continued to fly and concentrated the arm of the slender boy. Suddenly, the whole arm hit the spot and burst into pieces. It was a terrible sight. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing still had a sense. He didn''t kill his classmates, but only slightly hurt his muscles and bones.


    No one among the new disciples can control the sword Qi, speed and quantity alone. Bai Qingqing is indeed worthy of the title of the first person. His talent is blooming. The slender boy with his arm cracked suddenly felt that he was going to faint. He didn''t expect that such a result was caused by a slip of his mind. Beads of sweat the size of soya beans kept rolling down his forehead, and he tried to bear the pain from his arm without shouting.After solving the problem of Bai Qingqing, a slender boy, I just saw Zhao Jiuge''s face smug because he was bitten and vomited blood, and Bai Zimo''s face was complacent. Suddenly, a burst of cold hum, just had the beginning scene.


    Bai Zimo, who discovered that his spiritual power was evacuated by sanxingdun, felt panic for the first time, and the feeling of helplessness suddenly appeared in his mind. Seeing Bai Qingqing walking towards him step by step with a wooden sword in his hand, Bai Zimo''s face suddenly changed, and several changes flashed. He tried to hold back his mind, and his mouth was trembling, "Bai Qingqing, you What do you want? "


    Seeing the change of Bai Zimo''s face, he no longer had that obnoxious arrogance. Bai Qingqing had a quick meaning in his heart. He hooked his mouth and showed a charming and moving smile, "how, now how can we not hide the madness? This is not like your style."


    "Well, just say what you want." Bai Qingqing said that she was a little embarrassed. Bai Zimo didn''t want to tangle with Bai Qingqing. She just wanted to leave the place early and see the appearance of a slender teenager. Bai Zimo knew that she would not stay. Now that her spiritual power is exhausted, she doesn''t want to eat this dumb loss.


    "Three kinds of medicinal materials, you go, or I beat you hand in." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s Qi and blood rolling on one side, Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to waste time. He says what he thinks in his heart directly. His face is flat, and he says that he has to pay a price for provocation.


    When Bai Zimo''s pupil shrinks, he knows that Bai Qingqing has this idea. But now he has no spiritual power, and he dare not refuse. He is really lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    His face was red and proud. When had he been wronged, he shivered with anger and thought about what to do. Seeing that Bai Zimo didn''t respond for a long time, the hot white Qingqing couldn''t stand it any longer, so he had to start.


    This time, Bai Zimo finally yelled, "wait, all for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    White Qingqing heard that white ink hand open to the white ink, now white ink Lingli is not afraid of him to play any tricks, when white ink out of blood color flower, the sky is not old and Moon Star son, white Qingqing finally smile, collected.


    "I can go now." Bai Zimo looked at the robber who robbed himself in front of him angrily. He asked angrily. He tried so hard last night. It is impossible to find out the title of the three herbs. He thought that he lost his face instead of the wind. Bai Zimo secretly recorded the account again I am waiting for the next time to count together.


    "Go." When the medicine is in hand, white cyan doesn''t care about the white ink. It is impossible for me to do that thing and still hand it towards the white ink. It is impossible to do it with the same family. Besides, we have to go to see how Zhao Jiuge was hurt.


    Bai Zimo heard white Qingqing nodding softly, hurriedly ran to the thin and long young man to help up, and went towards Xuantian peak, gave up the comparison thoroughly. When Bai Zimo turned to carry the white Qingqing, the cruel eyes only emerged, and he scolded in the heart. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing wait. Next time, you will look good-looking.


    Seeing the figure of Bai Zimo supporting the thin and long young people disappeared, Bai Qingqing immediately ran to zhaojiuge to see his injury. The joy of stealing baizimo medicine gradually faded in his eyes, and the beauty of his eyes was full of concern and inquiry.


    "What''s wrong with you? How can I see it so serious this time." Zhao Jiuge''s face is morbid and pale, revealing the red halo, and the mouth corner still has a red blood, the breath of withering, the crumbling appearance as if at any time will fall on the ground.


    The light and shadow produced by Sanskrit holy body was shattered by the Samsung shield of Bai Zimo. Zhao Jiuge felt that the meridians of his body were pulled by others. The intense pain made him tremble, and his spirit was disturbed by the reaction. The blood and blood rolled. The last blood was ejected. Now, it only feels the whole meridians of the whole operation skill, touching the spirit There is a burning sensation.


    Because of pain, the face is ferocious, and the cool breath is absorbed, and there is no reason for white and green.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s awkward appearance, white green willow eyebrows lightly skimmed, and thought about what was in his face. Only when it sounded good, he said, "it is very serious to be attacked by the spirit. Fortunately, this white son Mohu is still shallow now, and can not play the power of the shield."


    "What can I do to solve that? It''s useless to say that. If you go on like this, don''t say to get the first place. I''m afraid even that competition will miss out. It''s a problem to rush back. I''m really sorry now." Zhao Jiuge heard the nagging of Bai Qingqing, and was forced to endure the pain in his body, and said the voice hoarse and unfriendly.


    "Oh, there is still strength to talk. It seems that there is no big deal. Who else would you like you to interrupt me." White Qingqing is dissatisfied with the beautiful eyes, the first lift, see Zhao Jiuge can speak, a little relieved, I think there is not much big things.


    "Practice your own common cultivation skills. Bear it. After being backfired, the meridians are damaged. It is also nice to see you so not serious. After several weeks of spiritual power, natural spirit will nourish the meridians and recover."


    Zhao Jiuge knew that Bai Qingqing was born extraordinary, so he did not hesitate to believe that Bai Qingqing had no hesitation. After all, from the understanding of the whole way, he could see that Bai Qingqing knew more about many aspects, whether it was cultivation or many knowledge news of cultivation.


    Close your eyes quickly, sit on the grass, frown on your face, and the sweat beads of soybean drop down your forehead. The lips tremble slightly. When the spirit around the running skill flows into the body, Zhao Jiuge can not help but suck a little cold air. As soon as those spirits enter the body, Zhao Jiuge only feels that he is a knife in the body Cut into silk, the face began to twist up, where is white green mouth said a little pain, clearly is not like life!


    The painful expression let the white green look on the side of the heart, turned to look around the situation.


    The great pain also let Zhao Jiuge''s stubborn temper burst out, the more painful he was, the more he was forced to bear, secretly more powerful, gradually with the spirit of the continuous transformation into the spirit, after several weeks of operation, I do not know whether because of numbness or the body meridian injury in the slowly healing, pain is not as obvious as before, constantly in decline.


    "Who!" White Qingqing''s light drink, wake up Zhao Jiuge, slowly opened his eyes and saw the white Qingqing looking not far away from the mountain forest, where the footsteps were heard, vaguely felt that there are two figures coming to this side, Zhao Jiuge secretly surprised, thought that it would not be baizimo not willing to heart medicine was looted, back!


    After a few breaths, the two figures are close. One man and one woman are all dressed in blue sword robes. The men are fat and pure. It is Wang million and liuyinger. What they see is their two. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also released and relieved.


    But the white green still looks at Wang million and Liu Yinger, who are still cold and cold. They are secretly on guard. Just because the spirit of the war is still not much, they are ready to be illusory.


    "Nine songs, you are here too." Wang million and Liu Yinger also saw zhaojiuge and Bai Qingqing. Liu Yinger smiled happily and cried. His eyes changed to look like a God. When they saw Zhao Jiuge, their steps were accelerated and came.Bai Qingqing''s alert look is put down. Through the situation in front of her, Bai Qingqing already knows that she and Zhao Jiuge are acquaintances.


    "Jiuge, what are you two doing, lonely and widowed?" Zhao Jiuge sits on the grass with his knees crossed, while Bai Qingqing just holds up his feet, with Bai Nen''s arm on it, and sits next to Zhao Jiuge. It''s not surprising that Wang wanwan shows a sinister chuckle. He teases Zhao Jiuge from time to time, and looks at Bai Qingqing from time to time Come out and have something.


    Liu Ying''er''s happy face stiffened up, looking at the two people in front of her seemed to be some indecent, for a time Leng Leng stay.


    Hearing Wang wanwan''s words of teasing, Bai Qingqing''s alert that she had just put down is revealed again, and her spiritual power will begin to condense again. Liu Mei is not good at looking at Wang Wan, and her face is moving, and she is about to get angry in her heart.


    "What are we doing? You''re doing it. I''m not hurt." Seeing Bai Qingqing about to break out, Zhao Jiuge understands her character and hastens to speak first. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing will make trouble again regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing that Zhao Jiuge was injured, Liu Yinger, who was stunned, immediately lowered her body and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s body with all eyes concerned. Her face was worried, and she looked everywhere for the injured part of Zhao Jiuge.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed and disturbed. He wanted to change the topic. Unexpectedly, Liu Yinger''s reaction was so great. Bai Qingqing looked at the scene coldly and thought that the wood was still liked by others. The woman was precocious. Bai Qingqing, 16, understood Liu Yinger''s mind in an instant.


    And Wang wanwan behind is also laughing, but they are not joking with each other. Bai Qingqing and Wang wanwan have a tacit understanding at this moment. They don''t open their mouth to help Zhao Jiuge. They let Zhao Jiuge grab his hair and look at a loss.


    "That, Liu Yinger, how did you and Wang wanwan find it?" Finally, feeling a little embarrassed, Zhao Jiuge asks Liu Yinger to change the topic. At the same time, she feels better, but she still has the pain, which is not completely recovered.


    "Brother million and I heard a shrill cry from here yesterday. Later, we were curious and went in this direction. As a result, we saw you two." At the end of the day, Liu Yinger took a deep look at the white green.


    "Oh, so it is. Yesterday we met a wolf named youfengling, and finally killed it. Who knows today we met a lotus with seven leaves, and just picked it, we met Bai Zimo." Zhao Jiuge patiently talked about his experience after entering the mountain yesterday.


    Hear this kind of thing, Wang million suddenly come into force, eyes a bright, "finally, fight up, who won."


    Zhao Jiuge doodle mouth, toward Bai Qingqing with his mouth, Wang million unknown inside, eyes show doubts, Zhao Jiuge rolled a white eye, "there is our Qingqing sister in, where can not win."


    It seems that this sentence is very useful, proud of the forehead, hands around the chest.


    Wang wanwan''s mouth twitched a few times. For this woman, Wang wanwan knew something about it. Like Zhao Jiuge, he felt that he couldn''t hide. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had made great changes to others after a short day''s absence. He also called others Qingqing sister affectionately. Look at the two people''s appearance, something must have happened after entering the mountain!


    But Liu Ying''er was lost beside her. She didn''t know what to do. She was in a bad mood.


    "By the way, nine songs, you found several kinds of medicinal materials, we found the glass grass and the day is not old." What did Wang wanwan think of again and again and asked repeatedly.


    Hearing Wang wanwan''s words, Zhao Jiuge laughed, immediately involved in the body''s injury, pain pour a breath of cold, "you are only two kinds of ah, we have five kinds, White Dew for frost, seven leaf green lotus, blood camellia, not old, moon star son." Then he was elated and stretched out his right hand, showing five fingers shaking constantly.


    It''s Wang wanwan''s turn and Liu Yinger''s surprise. They haven''t been idle all night, but they have found two kinds of medicinal materials. Zhao Jiuge has found five kinds of herbs. Hearing that there is no sulfur grass in these five kinds, they quickly say, "we know where there is sulfurous grass. When we came over last night, we passed a waterfall, and there was a lot of sulfur grass under it. Liu Yinger and I only picked one It seems to be called shiluoxia valley


    "Really, take us." Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge, could not help gratifying. If he did, he would be in a bad perfume, and only three days passed.


    "Well, but can you walk with this injury? It''s a little far away. We can''t go until you recover." Wang million gently nodded, and then saw Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. Go early and collect herbs early. In case something happens again." Finish saying Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to stand up, a grin of the mouth, regardless of the body involved in the injury.


    Bai Qingqing on one side shook his head helplessly. He was really a desperate guy. He even ignored his own body for the sake of Mengong.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, she can''t help but sigh. Maybe one day, Zhao Jiuge''s name can really ring through Xuantian Jianmen, and even the whole Chinese dynasty. Thinking about strength, Bai Qingqing''s eyes are floating and full of longing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    When you see the flying waterfall, a yellow sea of flowers, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery. The fragrance of the flowers floats, and the sound of the waterfall falling to the water comes from the side. After integrating into the lake, it flows through the nearby stream, and the warm sunshine still shines on the body. Everything is so comfortable and comfortable.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was injured by the bumps along the way, has been suffering for a long time. Seeing this scene in front of him, he is extremely unsightly. He lies in the sea of flowers in a big font with his hands and feet open and his eyes slightly closed, enjoying his face.


    "It''s really comfortable. I''ve been exhausted these two days. I''m either meeting you Fengling wolf or Bai Zimo."


    Wang wanwan, a fat man, has been out of breath for a long time. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, he also has a model. However, when he lies down, his fat body constantly trembles. Bai Qingqing and Liu Yinger are petite and smile.


    "Do you want to look for glass grass?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge enjoying himself with his eyes closed, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but want to tease Zhao Jiuge. His face was full of banter. Sure enough, when he heard the sulfur grass, Zhao Jiuge immediately opened his eyes and sat up with his right hand on the ground.


    , "first of all, we''ll find the sulphur grass first, and then we''ll have a rest in the sunset valley tonight and find a perfume tomorrow." Even if he is not well, Zhao Jiuge is still thinking about the importance of medicinal materials, men Gong and the desire for flying swords. He firmly ranks first in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Bai Qingqing is able to understand Zhao Jiuge''s mind, deliberately joking with Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and thinking the same, the corners of his mouth picked up a clear look, stealing like to laugh.


    With his right hand up, Zhao Jiuge stood up and couldn''t wait to ask Liu Yinger, "where is the place where you pick sulfur grass? Take me there. I''m afraid it will change later. It''s not people or animals."


    Liu Ying''er nodded her head lovingly, and her delicate white jade finger swayed toward the front. "There, there were many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many I don''t know why, seeing Zhao Jiuge talking to herself, Liu Yinger is inexplicably happy. Her voice is a little shy, and her eyes are moving.


    After that, he had to take his own steps and lead the way, which made Wang wanwan who had just laid down a little helpless. He just lay down, and when his tired body relaxed, he had to get up to go on his way. He complained to himself that he was a flower maniac. He just shook his head frequently on his face, and in a body of fat and trembling, he climbed up hard, and reluctantly caught up with Liu Ying''er The steps.


    and Zhao Jiuge''s heart is just counting. The sulphur grass has already obtained six kinds of medicinal materials, but the last syrup is very abundant. Zhao Jiuge is fully confident that he can find it. At this time Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of excitement and anticipation, and he thinks secretly, what''s the accident?


    When hundreds of sulfur grasses were swaying in the wind, Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief. The grass was yellow and green, and the grass was as dense as hair instead of ordinary grass. There were only four or five sulfur colored grasses on each one, which was just like the appearance of sulfur grass in his teaching day.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to rush to the sulfur grass. He picked a sulfur grass and carefully observed it before his eyes. Then, in the eyes of Wang wanwan, Liu Yinger and Bai Qingqing, he picked up hundreds of sulfur and put them in the ring in his hand. They were so surprised that they didn''t say it for a long time Come on.


    It is like a financial fan like Zhao Jiuge, or that tall some cold appearance of Zhao Jiuge it!


    When the last sulphur grass was picked, Zhao Jiuge turned his head and saw the three people''s expressions. Some of them were embarrassed to laugh, and some pale explained, "if you don''t pick white grass, it may be useful at that time."


    Although these medicinal materials have a certain spiritual and medicinal power, they are not particularly precious. There are even several kinds of medicinal materials only available in Xuantian mountain range. There are many strange things in the world, but they all have one thing in common: they have spiritual power.


    Among the three, all of them were of extraordinary family background and did not pay much attention to these things. If it was not for the reason of this mission, I''m afraid they would not pay attention to them. However, Zhao Jiuge is different. It is the first time to see these things, whether good or bad, first get them. Unlike Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, meeting so many just picking what they need. It may be disgusting for others to see Zhao Jiuge''s gesture, but the three people at this time have no different views.


    Bai Qingqing just a light smile, that night''s heart to heart talk about Zhao Jiuge''s previous understanding, so did not feel that there is anything wrong, and a few days of company between the two people''s friendship is also more strong.


    Liu Yinger is just a pear vortex smile, I don''t know why Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, a word, any action can make him intoxicated. Maybe the scene of Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited outburst on Qitian road convinced the girl''s heart.


    Compared with the two girls, Wang wanwan is a little more insipid. He looks at Zhao Jiuge with some meaningful eyes, but he is thinking about his own careful thinking. Although Wang wanwan is simple and straightforward, he does not mean he is stupid. He was influenced by his family environment since he was a child. His mind is no more complicated than that of his peers. Seeing Zhao Jiuge is not affectable and straight On the side of temperament, Wang wanwan thinks more about using family resources to woo Zhao Jiuge. You should know that the bigger the family is, the more inheritors there will be. Wang wanwan is just one of them. He can''t miss a chance to win the qualification at that time.Embarrassed smile for two times, Zhao Jiuge again used the usual move, changed the topic, grabbed his hair, looked at the three people with a smile and said, "go, now you can relax, go to the stream over there, the environment is good, it''s getting dark, and start tomorrow."


    Of course, Liu Ying''er has no opinion about Zhao Jiuge''s words. Wang wanwan just nodded his head easily. Bai Qingqing, who was not willing to do so, simply followed them.


    Wang wanwan and Zhao Jiuge lie comfortably on the grass beside the stream. They put their hands under their heads and look up at the sky. Bai Qingqing and Liu Yinger just sit cross legged. The four people have a word without saying a word. Unconsciously, it is night.


    When night falls, there are stars all over the sky. Zhao Jiuge is a little strange. I don''t know whether it''s because of the good environment or geographical location or what. Stars were rarely seen in mountain villages before.


    Environment can always change people''s feelings and ideas, has been absent-minded Liu Ying''er suddenly said a sentence, "nine songs, you grow so big, do you like girls." After saying that, his face turned red and clenched his red lips, but he was nervous. He didn''t expect to ask such a shameful thing. Fortunately, I can''t see my red face under the night.


    Next to three people are Liu Ying''er this sentence asked some dumbfounded, then Bai Qingqing also followed a look of curiosity, want to listen to Zhao Jiuge is how to answer, only Wang million lying on the grass, vaguely have some sleepiness.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised at first, wondering how Liu Yinger could ask this question. However, the surprise on her face immediately turned into an expression of infatuation. She replied with a strong sweet Zizi, "yes."


    For this answer, Liu Ying''er was inexplicably lost, and then with a touch of jealousy, "can you tell me the story between you and her?" After asking, he was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s a long story." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of thoughts, thinking about the days accompanied by Su Su, but another cool and noble figure appears in his heart.


    "I met her strangely. I met her in a disordered cemetery, and then we stayed with her for a long time. She was a little bit charming and lovely, but she was kind-hearted. When she met danger for the last time, her family appeared, saved us and took her back. I don''t know whether I like her or not. It''s just since I separated from her, She''s always on my mind. " Speaking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is to get along with Su''s little bit by bit, her smile, her coquettish, all the thoughts pour into front of her.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s words followed, but tightly playing with the original parting when Su Su gave his half piece of jade, which was the agreement when leaving.


    "However, there is another shadow in my mind. I have only seen it once, but I don''t know her name. She is so noble and aloof. If the plain mentioned just now is a green lotus that grows out of the mud and does not dye, then she is the wintersweet blooming in the cold winter. Each has thousands of autumn. I don''t even know my own heart clearly. The love words are just cutting and sorting Ah, it''s not what I should have now. I''d better practice and pursue love after my accomplishments. "


    Lying on the grass, Zhao Jiuge looked at the stars under the night, his eyes were in a trance, and a heart floated to the distance early.


    Liu Ying''er was a little silent. When she heard about the two women mentioned by Zhao Jiuge, she was so lost that she felt indescribable. For a moment, Liu Yinger buried her head on her legs and sat on the grass with her back tilted, letting the breeze blow through her hair.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are still a kind of love, so amorous. I like two of them all of a sudden, and I don''t even know their names. I''ve only seen them once, tut tut. " After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bai Qingqing suddenly got excited, as if he had found his own place of interest.


    "You You know something. " Hearing that Bai Qingqing wronged himself, Zhao Jiuge suddenly turned up and looked at Bai Qingqing angrily Why, look what it is. " Then Zhao Jiuge saw something on the other side of the stream. It was just like the surface of the water. It was sparkling.


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Bai Qingqing disdains to leave his mouth, and after many times, Bai Qingqing realizes that every time Zhao Jiuge encounters sharp problems, it is by shifting the topic to escape.


    Yeah? Then Bai Qingqing also saw the shimmering appearance on the opposite side of the stream. After squinting for a long time, Bai Qingqing said with an uncertain expression, "it seems that it''s Yuehua dew, but how can there be this thing here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "What is yuehualu?" Zhao Jiuge was immediately attracted by the words in Bai Qingqing''s mouth, with an interesting look on his face.


    Even Wang wanwan, who was about to lie down and fall asleep, woke up. He rolled his eyes, hooked his head, and looked at Bai Qingqing. Some of Liu Yinger, whose eyebrows were curled, and Yuehua Lu, was the first time to hear the name.


    "Yuehua Lu" is a kind of liquid that absorbs the essence of sun and moon. It usually grows on the spiritual things. There are many things in my home. I didn''t expect it to be here. This thing has just started taking Xie Xuduan''s body to speed up the body''s absorption of aura, but the more it takes, the worse it will be. Bai Qingqing''s eyes tightly look at the opposite side, red lips light open, sentence by sentence for the three people in front of the way.


    After saying that, he looked at Zhao Jiuge. Sure enough, when he heard the effect of Yuehua dew, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. His face was joyful, and he stood up a little ready to move. "Then there is no side effect of taking this thing. Just swallow it directly."


    Bai Qingqing nodded gently, and then they crossed the stream a few meters wide beside them and came to the source of the shining stars.


    A person tall star anise lotus leaf, the size of two palm green lotus leaves have a pool of water traces, glowing, clear and transparent, it looks like water, but it seems that there are some differences, contains aura, this is the white green mouth of the moon.


    Seeing that all three people are curiously looking at Yuehua dew, Bai Qingqing''s face opened his mouth gently and said, "it''s OK to swallow it directly. After swallowing it, you''ll find the magic. In addition, the more you take, the greater the effect will be. Only for the first time."


    Looking at the three people are still indifferent, pondering for a while, Bai Qingqing said again, "I''ve taken this kind of thing for a long time, and it doesn''t have any effect in taking it. Please try each of you three." After that, she closed her attractive red lips and quietly watched the three people''s reactions. Although yuehualu is not a rare thing, it also has some strange characteristics. It can transform the body to a certain extent, which is not comparable to those panacea, but it is also a rare item.


    The formation of the moon dew has to go through the favorable weather and place. First of all, it has to be in the cold place, and some spiritual plants grow. When the day goes down and the night comes out, the cold air forms dew on these plants endowed with spirituality, and then, after the shining of stars all over the sky, the cultivation of aura gradually forms. The better the geographical location is, the more Aura it has, the more spiritual plants it can form The more.


    The moon dew in front of me is not much, but it''s not enough for the three people. After all, everything is taken for the first time, and the effect will be worse in the future. Bai Qingqing certainly won''t advocate how to distribute this month''s Hualu. Although she wants to absorb it for Zhao Jiuge, she has not been allowed to do so from her childhood Three people just want to solve the problem.


    All of a sudden, they all hesitated. They didn''t take the lead to speak. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Zhao Jiuge was silent, and then ran a smile, "Liu Yinger, you come first, try first, I don''t care about Wang million two men." Although longing for the magic effect brought by yuehualu, he will not be completely ignorant of the world. Even if he hopes to improve his strength, he doesn''t want to lose his friends. After all, life is not only for strength, but friends are more important. Zhao Jiuge, who used to be lonely since childhood, knows this better.


    Liu Ying''er''s lost eyes suddenly brightened. Zhao Jiuge would say this, and her face turned lovely and red. "I''ll just taste what it is. As for taking it, my family has made me a lot of things to forge my physique since I was a child. It must have the same effect but small difference. I took Yuehua dew, and the effect is not very big, so it can''t be brought into full play It''s a total waste of things. You two are better


    The Yuehua dew in front of her eyes is not enough for three people. Liu Yinger is clever and sensible. Instead of three people who can''t take it completely, it''s better for others to swallow Yuehua dew. Besides, Liu Yinger''s childhood environment is not very lack of these things. Although the Liu family doesn''t have to have a long history of Bai Qingqing''s family, it can''t be underestimated.


    After a few words, Wang Baiwan and Zhao Jiuge were stunned. When Liu Yinger said this, Wang wanwan''s delicate mind which was inversely proportional to his body weight flashed many thoughts. Then he chuckled, "I''ll try with Liu Yinger. You can swallow the rest of the nine songs. I''m almost the same as Liu Yinger. I''ve taken a lot of forged body since I was a child The quality of the goods, but you did not take these similar things before


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s expression became complicated, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Although he knew that everyone was doing it for his own good, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t accept it. His inner self-esteem was at work. Zhao Jiuge''s pride in his bones was caused by his childhood environment, and some of them were strong.


    "You a big man, don''t be coquettish. Take it quickly, sit down and practice. Don''t waste anything. Besides, it''s not very precious. We''ve taken it since childhood, but you don''t have it. Try it quickly." Bai Qingqing, who has never made a voice, finally starts to speak. As usual, his words are directly ended. This makes Zhao Jiuge, who looks complicated, is embarrassed by Bai Qingqing''s words. On the contrary, he is embarrassed and pinches, and doesn''t know what to do."Jiuge, hurry up. We''ll all practice after taking it. It''s not too early. We''ll continue to look for herbs tomorrow. It''s the last day and then we should go back." Liu Yinger also spoke softly.


    "Yes, when we are strong, we will go out to experience together, and we will not care about this." Even Wang wanwan also advised Zhao Jiuge and urged Zhao Jiuge.


    Some do not know what to do with their eyes, eyebrows, firmness between the universe, in the delay is really a little affectation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has decided, the action is quick, decisive right hand grasps the stem of the star anise lotus leaf, along the lotus leaf, swallow that group of crystal clear moon dew, swallow into the mouth, instantly feel a cold liquid, down the throat into the body.


    After taking all the Yuehua dew, Zhao Jiuge still had some ideas. After drinking it, Zhao Jiuge smashed his mouth a few times. After drinking it, he found that there was nothing the same. He looked around the three of them with wide eyes, and some of them cried out in disbelief, "is this yuehualu? It won''t be just writing Dew, why don''t I feel at all? What''s the magic


    Bai Qingqing''s mouth twitched. She wanted to take Zhao Jiuge''s and vent her depression. She rolled her eyes and said, "you should be a Tiancai Dibao. If you swallow it, you will react. Even if it is Tiancai Dibao, you will have to wait for a while. After you practice, the efficacy of yuehualu will be fully stimulated. What do you understand It''s magic. "


    Zhao Jiuge lowered his head. He looked around and found that the scenery here was very good. Not far away, a small waterfall kept falling down, and there was a scene of grass growing and Orioles flying around. Sitting on the grass and looking up at the starry sky, he could not help feeling the breadth of heaven and earth, and his mind was empty.


    The night was deep.


    All four people sit in the quiet environment and grasp the time to practice. None of them is lazy. Until then, Zhao Jiuge feels that there is a faint coolness in his body. From the Dantian place, Zhao Jiuge keeps flowing along the meridians. Zhao Jiuge opens his eyes for a burst of light, which is now.


    Zhao Jiuge found a different place when he ran his own Sanskrit Heart Sutra, and the aura around him surged in an instant. As usual, with the operation of the skill, the aura slowly transformed into spiritual power, and finally absorbed by himself, Zhao Jiuge finally found a different place.


    This speed is a little faster than that after breaking through to the middle stage of hualingjing. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge feels that there is a little change in his body, and the cool place becomes more solid. Zhao Jiuge thinks that this is the magic point in Bai Qingkou. For the first time, Zhao Jiuge, who had a deep feeling, sighed that those real natural materials and earth treasures would be At the same time, Zhao Jiuge vaguely felt that his Sanskrit holy body should be more solid than before.


    After one night''s practice, the four people did not speak, but practiced quietly.


    At dawn, the four of them withdrew from the state of cultivation one after another. After taking Yuehua dew, they not only recovered from the previous injuries of meridians, but also improved their spiritual power. Smelling the fresh air in the morning, Zhao Jiuge was refreshed. He was worried about the fight with the scar boy the day after tomorrow. Now he is completely relieved.


    Bai Qingqing saw Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, her beautiful eyes congealed, her lips and teeth opened slightly, "how, did you realize the magic of Yuehua dew?" The corners of his mouth looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Haha, I''ve learned that it''s really extraordinary. It''s a pity that the first time you take it, the effect will be great. Otherwise, if you continue to take it a few times, it will be good. It turns out that there are so many strange things between heaven and earth. If you keep the tribute well, you won''t be afraid that your strength will not be improved."


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes. "Do you think everything is so easy to find? And it''s the same thing. If you take too much, it won''t have much effect. The heaven is fair, it will only leave a ray of vitality. In order to close a door, it will open a window for you."


    Wang million and Liu Yinger with a smile, a look at the bickering two people.


    Zhao Jiuge turned his head and looked at the six figures, one of which was the most extraordinary. Several people surrounded him. They were all dressed in green sword robes and carried a wooden sword behind them. Although their clothes were different in color, they were all printed with a silver one on their sleeves Little sword.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank, a little surprised, "xuanluofeng disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Xuantian sword sect has been three peaks since it was founded. They complement each other and have strict regulations. Xuantianfeng is wearing blue sword robe, xuanluofeng is wearing green sword robe, and xuanqifeng is yellow sword robe. After three years of entering the sect, they have a chance to enter the inner gate. Naturally, they have another suit of clothes. Only those disciples who enter the inner gate can wear them at will.


    So in Xuantian Jianmen, you can tell your status by the clothes you wear. So when you see six figures in green sword robes, Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why the disciples of xuanluofeng also appear here. When he enters the gate, Zhao Jiuge also knows that xuantianfeng has been in charge of Xuantian Jianmen, and the leaders are all from this vein.


    Although Xuantian Jianmen is united inside and white to the outside world, it is still stable in the seven holy places. No one dares to pay attention to Xuantian Jianmen, but the other two peaks have always had some opinions on this point, so their disciples all have some spearheads and have a great competition. There have been small disputes between Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing People see the coming towards their own direction, are quietly watching the figures from far to near.


    As we got closer, Zhao Jiuge could see clearly the face of the comer. The first one was graceful, with a pair of thick eyebrows, and his long black hair curled up. His lips and teeth were somewhat thin, and his temperament was outstanding. You can see at a glance that he was standing out like a flock of chickens. At the same time, he was also surveying Zhao Jiuge''s people. His eyes were emitting some interesting light, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    Next to him, a young man with a sharp mouth and narrow cheeks, slightly lowered his forehead, and looked closely at Zhao Jiuge''s four people. His voice was as small as a mosquito. "Elder martial brother Liang is a disciple of xuantianfeng." After saying that, his eyes were full of vigilance and his face was dignified.


    The young man, who was the leader, nodded lightly without a trace. Then he laughed and clasped his hands with some grace. "I, Liang Bowen, came into the Xuantian sword gate. It''s the first time that I saw xuantianfeng''s disciples. I don''t know how many of you are here to find early herbs and complete the task."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge had a dark look. He understood why he met xuanluofeng''s disciples here. It turned out that the other two peaks had to issue tasks to train their disciples. However, the more he was like this, the more vigilant Zhao Jiuge was. With the experience of robbing Bai Zimo, Zhao Jiuge became more and more uneasy.


    "So what." One side of Bai Qingqing''s expression is not good, and she looks up at the disciples of xuanluofeng coldly on her enchanting face, with her hands around her chest.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, xuanluofeng''s disciple''s eyeball was immediately attracted to him. He did not pay much attention to him before. When he saw Bai Qingqing''s appearance, several teenagers sighed with surprise. The hands around the chest make the protuberance of the chest more and more obvious. The graceful figure is wrapped under the blue sword robe and tightly pasted. The black green silk is not tied up. It is a strong contrast with the white and tender skin. The attractive red lips, proud eyebrows and enchanting temperament make the disciples of xuanluofeng stare at the sharp billed monkey without blinking The boy even took a mouthful of saliva. His voice was so harsh in the quiet atmosphere that only Liang Bowen looked back with some interest.


    "Ha ha, what do I want for a beautiful woman? Is it a man who still uses his brain to think about it?" Liang Bowen gave a slight smile. Under his seemingly kind smile, his words were so bad. Similarly, for the disciples of xuantianfeng, the disciples of xuanluofeng were also disgusted, and they laughed at each other.


    "You..." Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly stare like an angry lioness. On her delicate face, she is as cold as ice. The fluctuation of her spiritual power is looming, and she is ready to attack. At this time, Liang Bowen''s words turn around, and the words of smiling and not laughing come again.


    "I want to ask whether the sulfur grass here was picked by you or disappeared after you came." Liang Bowen''s face was smiling, but his dark eyes were cold. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge would be angry if he lied.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, the news can''t be wrong. And yesterday, younger martial brother Yu saw a large area of sulfur grass below on the waterfall and rushed to inform us. There are no other people here. It''s not them who can take the measures." The young man with sharp tongued cheek didn''t bow his head and whisper, but he said it out loud this time. He also looked at Zhao Jiuge and others with a bad look.


    "It''s my mother who picked it. What can you do for me?" Bai Qingqing as always domineering exposed, simple five words, you can Nai me how, and let Zhao Jiuge once again see Bai Qingqing''s arrogance, women crazy up also do not have some flavor.


    At the same time, this kind of domineering words made xuanluofeng''s disciples speechless. After half a ring, Liang Bowen laughed back, but he did not speak. He also had his own pride. Among the disciples of xuanluofeng, he was basically the top of the class, standing out from the crowd and used to the stars. When was he like this, his anger kept surging in his heart and his chest fluctuated It''s getting bigger.


    Wang Wan''s face was smiling and he was looking at the opera. Bai Qingqing''s expression and words also let Wang wanwan have a long insight. He didn''t feel nervous and afraid because of the atmosphere, just like a man who had nothing to do.


    "What can I do for you? It''s a big tone. If you know how well you are, you should hand over the sulfur grass. Otherwise, you will know how powerful our disciples of xuanluofeng are. Let''s see what we can do to you." Xuanluofeng disciple with sharp mouth and monkey cheek, who is typical of a dog leg, gave a sharp smile. His face was wild and wanted to let Bai Qingqing go up and beat him up."Elder martial brother Liang, since they all admit that sulfur grass has been picked by them, anyway, we are numerous. We might as well teach them a lesson to the disciples of xuantianfeng." The last sentence is to Liang Bowen, the words fall, the rest of the people secretly fan-shaped, vaguely surrounded Zhao Jiuge several people, look at that, waiting for Liang Bowen a word, will do the same.


    The words of the young man with sharp lips also completely infuriated Zhao Jiuge, who was watching coldly from the beginning to the end. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it. If he didn''t stand up, he would not be a man.


    "You are so brave. Let''s see how capable you xuanluofeng is and how to teach us a lesson." Zhao Jiuge angrily yelled, and the spiritual power wave broke out violently, and the bright golden light suddenly flashed out, and stepped forward to take a few steps to protect Bai Qingqing behind him.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power burst out, the six men in xuanluofeng could not help but burst out. The six ways were no less than Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power. Liang Bowen''s lips raised and sneered, "we six, you are only four, and there are two girls. See how you turn over today. Now it''s too late to hand in the sulfur grass. If you don''t give xuantianfeng a lesson, you won''t I know the power of xuanluofeng. "


    Liang Bowen is also the later cultivation of the spirit realm!


    Under the pressure of spiritual power, Wang wanwan, Bai Qingqing, Liu Yinger also released the spiritual power completely, and also transformed the cultivation of spiritual realm. This surprised xuanluofeng''s disciples secretly. However, after a while, they recovered their peace. Six on four, and they were confident. Although Zhao Jiuge and others must be the best of these disciples, Liang Bowen did not have much burden Heart.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was worried, his face didn''t give in half. How could the sulfur grass be handed over to him? He wanted to exchange it for the gate tribute. However, he felt helpless. First he met Youfeng Linglang, and then he ran into Bai Zimo. Now even xuanluofeng''s disciples were met by him. Every time, the old wound had just healed, and the new wound came again.


    A voice broke the tense atmosphere when the sword was at war.


    "Ha ha, is it? Now you can see who has more people!" With a slight smile, four figures came slowly from the nearby woods. They were all dressed in blue sword robes. The person who opened the mouth was Mu Zijun, followed by three disciples of Xuantian peak.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Zijun also dissipated the explosive atmosphere, and both sides relaxed. However, Liang Bowen''s face changed a little, and then he regained calm. The situation was somewhat unexpected. For a moment, he watched Mu Zijun come quietly, but he was secretly pondering how to deal with the current situation.


    With a light smile, Mu Zijun and three people, together with Zhao Jiuge, surrounded Liang Bowen before and after. At this moment, Liang Bowen was surrounded in the middle. Mu Zijun looked at Liang Bowen like a smile, and then gave a friendly smile to Zhao Jiuge. "Brother Jiuge, are you ok?"


    His words and expressions are full of concern. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about Mu Zijun''s Chengfu, they would have become very good friends. Those who don''t know Mu Zijun think he is very human. But only Zhao Jiuge knows how mu Zijun contains his mind.


    Mu Zijun also knows that Zhao Jiuge has some prejudice against himself, but even if there is much hatred in private about xuanluofeng and xuantianfeng, he will put down the contradiction and unite with the outside world. Moreover, it is still a good time to show his personal charm. He can draw more people''s hearts, and the three people who follow Mu Zijun are also fawning on his disciples.


    For mu Zijun''s kind inquiry, Zhao Jiuge just nodded in a mild manner, without answering. He still looked at Liang Bowen carefully and wanted to see how he planned to do next.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re joking. Today, I was just looking for early sulfur grass. A younger martial brother of mine found a large area of sulfur grass here, and then we came to pick it. Who would have thought that someone would be the first to catch it, and then there were some misunderstandings." Seeing that one after another was blocked, the current situation was not very good for him. Liang Bowen turned his face faster than he opened a book.


    "You''re so smart." Mu Zijun sneered and then looked at Zhao Jiuge, "brother Jiuge, what do you want to do with it? Anyway, no one wants to press on our Xuantian peak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    This sentence makes Zhao Jiuge''s impression on Mu Zijun a little bit better. Although Mu Zijun has a deep mind, he is not as vicious as Bai Zimo is and doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Jiuge, in line with the principle that more is better than less, said softly, "let them go. Now is not the time to fight, there will be opportunities in the future." After that, he gave Liang Bowen a meaningful look.


    "I''ll let them go next time. I''ll see you next time." Mu Zijun''s face appeared a look of longing, all young and vigorous, and wanted to distinguish between the high and low.


    "Wait a minute." I didn''t expect that Liang Bowen yelled at this time, which made the eyes of the people around him shrink. He wanted to see what new tricks Liang Bowen wanted to play.


    "Now that I have found six kinds of medicinal materials, I need sulfur grass. There are a lot of sulfur grass you picked. I will exchange one with you. I think you have more. If you want any medicine, you can directly say that I will exchange it with you." Liang Bowen''s tone revealed a bit of anxiety. After all, seeing that the sulfur grass in his hand was picked, he was very anxious.


    can scarcely wait to hear Liang Bowen find six herbs, but he is not happy with the sulfur. Cao Jiu Ge is a little funny inside himself. He also finds six kinds of water, and still has a kind of syrup. Liang Bowen says that he can get any kind of medicine. Zhao Jiuge suddenly needs to rush. "Is Ding Xiangshui there?"


    "Yes, in exchange." Liang Bowen''s eyes were full of expectation.


    In the face of Liang Bowen''s inquiry, Zhao Jiuge didn''t reply. He just looked at Liang Bowen''s expectant eyes, and with his right hand, a yellow plant swaying in his palm. It was sulfur grass. Seeing Zhao Jiuge take out sulfur grass, Liang Bowen''s indifferent and arrogant spirit could no longer help but express his excitement.


    Today''s Liang Bowen also found six kinds of medicinal materials. Looking at the sulfur grass nearby, he became breathless. His eyes moved away from the shape of sulfur grass. He was dignified and clasped his hands. "Brother Jiuge, as long as I change today, I will remember this favor, but others will not be treated so well."


    At last, Liang Bowen''s expression gradually cooled down. The spearhead of this sentence naturally refers to Mu Zijun. If it was not forced by the lack of time, in order to win the first place of the last medicine, Liang Bowen would not speak so well according to his previous personality.


    "Lilac water, if you change it, you won''t have to talk about it, or you can do something about it." Hypocritically speaking, this is Zhao Jiuge''s consistent style of speaking. In the face of Liang Po Wen''s hypocritical speech, Zhao Jiuge did not care, nor showed his disgust, but only plain face and gently confided several words of perfume.


    "Yes, I have many." With that, Liang Bowen quickly motioned to the young man with sharp noses. After seeing him, he quickly took out an ordinary porcelain jade bottle and handed it to Liang Bowen.


    Zhao Jiuge threw the sulphur grass in front of Liang Bowen as soon as he tossed it, and Liang Bowen was stunned. As if Zhao Jiuge hadn''t thought this way, he threw the sulfur grass first, so he threw the jade bottle over. Zhao Jiu Ge hurriedly held it with his hand, opened the bottle cap and gently sniffed it for a few times, then saw a liquid in the bottle, which was confirmed after being clove water. to accept.


    Zhao Jiuge looks calm, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart is hot. He really wants to scream in front of so many people. He finally finds the medicinal materials. Although the process is not glorious, the result is the most important. What''s more important is the Mengong. Only with the Mengong, can we have the opportunity to exchange materials and treasures and increase our strength.


    The transaction between the two sides has been completed in an instant. Mu Zijun and other people around him just watch quietly. When he sees Zhao Jiuge throwing sulfur grass away, an ordinary looking teenager beside him whispers a few words. Mu Zijun just shakes his head without trace, and then looks a little complicated and takes a look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Both sides were satisfied with the medicine, and Liang Bowen didn''t stay much. After all, the scene at this time was not good for him. He temporarily suppressed his inner joy. With several teenagers behind him, he looked at Mu Zijun with vigilance on his face, and slowly walked out of the encirclement circle. When the group left the encirclement circle, a cold and murderous word also came from Liang Bowen''s From the mouth.


    "I''ll let you be proud of this time, but you can rest assured that after a year, the new disciples of Xuantian peak, xuanluo peak and xuanqifeng will start to carry out the task, and then it will be you. I''m not afraid of you this time, but I have more important things to do. I hope I don''t let me down next time and let me see the advice of xuantianfeng''s disciples."


    Feeling the killing intention, Mu Zijun''s eyes were awe inspiring, but there was no change. Then the sword eyebrow rose slightly, and a momentum that did not belong to Liang Bowen soared to the sky. "Is it? It will be known at that time. Since the Xuantian sword sect was opened, it has been respected by xuantianfeng. Before you, xuanqifeng has been suppressed. Now, in the future It will be. "


    The arrogant and arrogant words stopped Liang Bowen, but he didn''t look back. He was silent for a long time. When people thought Liang Bowen would be angry, he just chuckled.


    "Let the facts speak." Then Liang Bowen and his party went further and further, and finally their back gradually disappeared into the jungle.Zhao Jiuge, who came to Xuantian Jianmen not long ago, suddenly found that the man mentioned by Ye Wuyou was more terrible than those dangerous places and spirit animals. Cultivating immortals is not only fighting with heaven and earth, but also fighting with people. There is competition not only within Xuantian peak, but also between the three peaks. Outside, there is also a struggle between sects. Sure enough, there is a long way to go to cultivate immortals ¡£


    Seeing Liang Bowen missing, Mu Zijun turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. "It seems that you have found all the herbs, and we have almost changed our starting point. Let''s go together. Anyway, we are going back." Even though Mu Zijun was extremely unhappy, he still kept talking with Zhao Jiuge. Compared with Wang wanwan Bai Qingqing, Mu Zijun did not pay much attention to the mysterious Zhao Jiuge.


    Don''t smile when you reach out.


    Even though he was disgusted with Mu Zijun, Zhao Jiuge also had to smile, "yes, just luck." Although the mouth is modest, but the heart is quite a bit complacent, after all, seven kinds of medicinal materials are not so easy to find in the vast mountains.


    "Ha ha, luck is part of strength." After that, Mu Zijun comes forward to talk with Zhao Jiuge on his shoulder, which makes Wang wanwan and Bai Qingqing Tong shrink. He doesn''t like Mu Zijun''s posture very much. Only Liu Yinger''s easygoing face is calm.


    Xuantianfeng, square.


    At this time, the three figures have been waiting here for a long time, and the three days will come soon. In these days, everyone has to show that they are in the eyes of the three coaches and understand their every move clearly. However, they are a little surprised that they didn''t use Rune paper to ask for help, which makes the three coaches who are used to rescuing still feel uneasy. At this time, the three directors are not comfortable The coach is waiting for the results of the first mission here, quietly waiting for the return of the disciples.


    None of the three teachers have a steelyard in their hearts, and all of them have their favorite disciples. This time, the top three should know that there are not only 100 points of tribute, but also a reward, which is particularly important for the disciples of spiritual realm. As for the disciples who are still moving from the blood realm to the spiritual realm, the lower their spiritual cultivation is, the worse their physical fitness is, and their journey will be greatly reduced. The scope of searching for medicinal materials is not large, so they are not expected to find medicinal materials.


    When the sun completely angry hanging in the sky, finally a figure slowly came to the square.


    A group of more than a dozen people finally saw the square of xuantianfeng. Mu Zijun and his party were also there. Zhao Jiuge was not worried because they didn''t find the medicinal materials. It was not because they arrived first that they were sure to get the rank, but the quantity of herbs they found.


    When he came to xuantianfeng square, there were more than 20 figures. Zhao Jiuge was in a panic and then forced to calm down. He thought optimistically that maybe others just didn''t find all the herbs and came back first. Then he had a wild idea. He was lucky enough to find the medicinal materials, but others could not.


    It seems to see Zhao Jiuge''s mood. Bai Qingqing beside him is blooming with a smile on his face, pursing his red lips and joking, "it''s over. Someone still hopes to get the first place and earn 100 gate tribute. Now it seems that hope is broken. My sister can''t help you now." Finish also gloating at Zhao Jiuge.


    For Bai Qingqing''s ridicule, Zhao Jiuge directly chose to ignore her. She just rolled her eyes. As a result, it will be announced in a meeting that it is useless to think wildly now. Moreover, it is not necessary to let everything go as it is. In any case, after a year, he can accept the task and earn the tribute.


    The square is full of people. From time to time, there are disciples coming back. When those students come back to the square in twos and threes, they will be lively. They will tell each other about their experiences and what they have seen and heard in the past three days. They are also curious about the results of this time. Of course, what interests us most is the gambling fight between Zhao Jiuge and scar youth on the day they set out.


    When the topic of scar youth and Zhao Jiuge was brought out, the results of the task seemed to be less important. When the crowd was discussing the fight, some people looked at Zhao Jiuge and scar teenager while talking.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is plain as water, surrounded by Mu Zijun and Bai Qingqing Wang Baiwan Liu Yinger and others. When he looks at the scar boy, he is very busy. There are more than a dozen people around him, talking and laughing about something.


    This is the first lively thing that happened when we entered the Xuantian sword gate. The more we talked, the more interesting we felt. We all felt that the person we wanted to compete with was ourselves, so we could also attract attention and show off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Finally, when the number of the returned disciples was in full swing, Dean Zhou''s majestic voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    "This is your first mission, so that you can better adapt to this environment. Mengong is also an incentive for you to practice hard and increase your strength. It is hoped that it can stimulate you to practice hard and obtain more resources. The ranking result of this task has come out. The top three places not only have 100 points of Mengong, but also this one was promised to you before departure Our things, this thing is only a rare good thing for spiritual cultivation


    Professor Zhou was silent when he said this. He looked mysteriously at the disciple''s door below and the reaction of the crowd. As expected, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Director Zhou seemed very satisfied with the effect. Finally, he said the name of the mysterious object in the curious eyes of the crowd.


    "Quenching elixir."


    In the crowd, there was another sensation. Quench Lingdan, a strange name, has never been heard of. Even with the details of the disciples of aristocratic families, they have never heard of what this quench Ling pill is. At the moment, they all look at Professor Zhou with a puzzled and surprised expression, and their eyes are full of desire to understand the role of quench Lingdan.


    "Quenching elixir, only Xuantian Jianmen has refined folk prescription, and other sects have not, because the medicinal materials of quenching Lingdan only grow in Xuantian mountain range, which is the seven kinds of medicinal materials you searched for earlier this time. No matter whether you have them or get the first three, as long as you find all the herbs, you will refine the quenching elixir for you."


    Looking at the eager eyes of the disciples below, even the serious and cold Professor Zhou couldn''t help smiling. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he said slowly, "the quenching elixir is very useful for the cultivation of the spiritual realm. As you all know, when you arrive at the spiritual realm, you will accumulate spiritual power, condense the array, prepare to arrive at the foundation state, and then condense the elixir. When you moved to the blood realm, you had once excluded the magazine of the body, slightly remoulded, but after all, this is just the beginning. The function of the quenching elixir is to refine your constitution again, so as to make the spiritual power more pure. Maybe you don''t understand it now, but to put it simply, it is to compress the spiritual power. Your body is a bottle, which can only hold it A bottle of water, but after quenching and compression, it seems that there is still so much water, but the quality has changed. "


    Coach Zhou is simple and clear. After finishing a big push, he is silent and stands with his hands in silence. The other two instructors are also silent, giving these new students time to digest the information of the quenching pill.


    "Wow, the effect of this quenching elixir is so wonderful. I envy it."


    "Yes, I knew that I would try my best to find all the herbs. I don''t know what the quenching elixir is like."


    "There''s nothing to envy. I didn''t get it this time. After a year, I can take over the task. It''s not the same to earn men''s tribute. I think there will be much better things than quenching pill."


    "I really want to know who has found all the herbs this time. Although there will be some in the future and can be exchanged, we are still lagging behind others."


    On the square, the crowd of all kinds of voices, even Bai Qingqing heard the role of quench Lingdan also quite heart, delicate face dyed with excitement, pulling Zhao Jiuge''s arm, chuckling, "Jiuge, although I didn''t lack anything since I was a child, I was very interested in hearing this quench Lingdan. This is the first time to hear this kind of thing."


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s lovely appearance, he narrowed his eyes and chuckled, pulling himself in his hand and shaking himself slightly, as if he was coquettish. This was the first time Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing showing this kind of little girl''s posture. He felt quite interesting in his heart, "if we find all the herbs, there will be quenching elixir. When we refine it, you will eat it. I''m not very good Yes, I''ve been very fierce. You haven''t seen the Sanskrit holy body. " Finish saying Zhao Jiuge also specially cool cast one eye.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that there should be only one such magical thing. He wants to give it to Bai Qingqing without any hesitation. Not only is Bai Qingqing''s attitude just now, but also Bai Qingqing''s concern about himself as a friend. Who is good to himself? Zhao Jiuge can know clearly in his heart that a drop of water''s grace should be reported to each other. Zhao Jiuge has always been this kind of nature Grid.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s good intentions, Bai Qingqing for the first time didn''t refute, just a pair of beautiful eyes, smiling like a crescent shaped, more delicate face, even two people did not find, the friendship between the two unconsciously has risen to a height.


    On the other side, the young man with scar looks at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. The smile on his face turns to be complacent. Then his face is gloomy and his eyes will burst out with fire. He looks at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face with jealousy and thinks in his heart that he can be proud for a while. After defeating you, he will see what face you have and how to stand on xuantianfeng.


    "Well, let''s announce the results of this mission." Coach Zhou''s vigorous words are still simple and clear.


    "First, the cold as wind group."


    When he heard the name, the whole scene of the noise was stopped for a few seconds, and then when the young man named lengrufeng came forward, people could know his appearance. Before that, no one had ever known the existence of this man.Zhao Jiuge was impressed by his cold face and his simple smile. At a glance, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was not proud of those aristocratic children. He noticed that he had a chance to be good with this young man Good communication.


    "Number two, scar boys."


    Hearing coach Zhou read this, the group of scar youngsters cheered, and more than a dozen people around him made a voice one after another. However, Zhao Jiuge was a little worried, thinking whether he didn''t even enter the first three, so that the gate tribute was gone, which made Zhao Jiuge suffer more than anything. Bai Qingqing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s uneasy eyes and comforted Zhao Jiuge with a smile. Finally, the next voice of director Zhou let Zhao Jiuge''s heart go down completely.


    "The third place is Bai Qingqing group. In addition, only these three teams have found all the herbs. You come forward and refine the quenching elixir. I hope other people will not be discouraged and make persistent efforts. Although the first mission is over, it is only the beginning. You still have tens of thousands of tasks to face you, which is not so simple If you are not good, you will have a chance to lose the danger. Therefore, I hope you can practice hard in the next year and master the realm of sword Qi and xuanpian, so as to break through the realm of building foundation. "


    "Coach Zhou, can you get the quenching pill now? You have to refine it to get the quenching elixir. " His face was cold as wind with a simple smile, and with a few doubts between his eyebrows, he asked in a puzzled way to coach Zhou.


    "I''ll refine it for you and let you know how to refine alchemy. Professor Li has some accomplishments in this field. He will refine the quenching elixir for you in a moment. You can hand in all the herbs you have found." Coach Zhou has a mysterious face.


    When all the medicinal materials were handed over to Professor Li, all the people in the square held their breath and watched his every move. Many people wanted to see how director Li made alchemy, and in front of so many people, ordinary people couldn''t be disturbed. They were looking for a quiet place to refine some miraculous elixirs It increases with the quality, and some of the anti heaven pills even need to be refined for several years.


    When the square was quiet, suddenly coach Li moved. He saw that there was no moving wind. An invisible wave flowed over the whole square. Then he waved his right hand and held it. A three legged copper medicine tripod appeared in front of him. The virtual light flashed, mixed with strange spiritual power fluctuations. On the surface of the medicine tripod, a three legged beast was carved, and the three feet were just wrapped around the three feet On the three feet of a medicine tripod, the surface of the medicine tripod emits simple and unsophisticated ripple marks.


    After that, coach Li kept shaking his hands and used some strange techniques. In the eyes of people who were puzzled, he quickly threw the medicine into the medicine tripod. In a blink of an eye, three portions of seven kinds of herbs were thrown in. Finally, a thick flame suddenly gushed out and flashed under the tripod medicine tripod. When the orange flame appeared, some disciples in the square had some All of them took a breath of cold air, and was frightened by the sudden appearance of the flame. I was a little surprised in my heart.


    Only Zhao Jiuge, who has seen other people''s Alchemy, knows that this flame is the attribute of Li''s spiritual power. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of spiritual pulse Li used when he was teaching Lingdan, it must have something to do with fire. At the same time, he secretly admired him. At the beginning, in Mo Fu, the gray haired old man spent several days refining blue elixir, and it took a lot of weeks However, in the eyes of the public, coach Li is still calm and easy to make alchemy.


    The slight heat from the flaming flame made these disciples feel the burning sensation of their skin after a long distance. It is hard to imagine that this is just the residual heat emitted by director Li. How terrible is the real strength of LiZhi church.


    Zhao Jiuge was more curious about the inner gate of Xuantian Jianmen, the mysterious leader, and the number of disciples who passed on by himself. All these things were inevitable.


    Professor Li didn''t let the disciples in the square wait for too long. Finally, a slight Bang came, and the air was filled with a faint smell of medicine. People''s eyes flashed with expectation and curiosity. Everyone knew that the quenching elixir had been formed. So they would wait for a moment to see the true face of the quenching elixir.


    "HISHI..."


    When the flame gradually dissipated, the visible gas of the medicine gushed out from the tripod, and the quenching pill was finally refined successfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    At this time, there was a strong smell of Medicine on the square. All the disciples could not help but inhale the refreshing fragrance. They looked at the tripod tripod tripod tripod tripod hanging in front of coach Li''s chest, and their eyes were full of longing. However, it was only a reward for the top three, which could only be imagined in their hearts. Then they could not help looking at several people who could obtain the quenching elixir.


    The quenching elixir had been refined, and Li''s movements did not stop too much. He continued to make fingerprints like flowing water. Then, his eyes were shining and his right hand was mysterious. The tripod tripod tripod''s tripod tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s tripod''s top The power of medicine is only a little thin. The real essence has been solidified and turned into quintessence.


    With the passage of time, the white medicine gas that gushed out gradually disappeared. When the medicine gas completely disappeared, Professor Li waved his hand, and a spirit power shot into the medicine cauldron. The powerful spiritual power wrapped nine yellow pills the size of soybean. The whole body was flowing with yellow aura, crystal clear, showing a strong luster, which was just quenching panacea!


    Only the disciples present, even those with excellent vision like Bai Qingqing and Mu Zijun, had never seen the shape of the quenching elixir. When they saw the nine pills floating in the air, they all looked at them eagerly.


    The aura wrapped in nine pills suddenly turned into several, and shot at the scar boy, cold as the wind and white. Seeing the three quenching elixirs in his hands, he still exudes a faint heat. Bai Qingqing''s expression is dull for a moment, and then he reacts. His eyes are hot and novel, and he looks at the round quenching elixir.


    "Well, the refined quenching elixir will also be given to you. This is your reward. In addition, there will be a tribute to you." Professor Li''s kind and gentle words echoed through the square, and then he saw that several black lights were shining into the hands of several people. There were diamond shaped wooden cards with a sword pattern carved on them, and there were several simple big characters in Xuantian Jianmen.


    "The gate tribute is in the wooden card, and all the gate tribute you will obtain in the future will be recorded in it, so that you can go to the treasure house to exchange for treasures. At the same time, I hope you can go to the Deacon hall to collect more tasks in the future, which can encourage you to earn the gate tribute and exchange the treasure. It is also a way to temper your mind. This mission has been successfully completed, and there are no disciples who have obtained the Mengong and the quench Lingdan I hope you don''t get discouraged. There are still more unknown things waiting for you in the future, but the premise is that you have considerable strength. In the next three years, you will specialize in sword Qi, and when the foundation is built, you will be arranged to enter the spiritual pulse. If there are any students who do not understand, you can ask us to teach. "


    After the things were distributed, Professor Li patiently explained some problems to the disciples. After a long talk, he lowered his eyes slightly. After a long talk, he said the words that interested the disciples. "The task is over. Next, we should talk about the fight three days ago. In view of the fact that you are very tired in searching for early herbs, give it to him The recovery time of the two of you in one night. Tomorrow morning, this is the square. I hope you can make good use of your time tonight. This time, not only the three of us pay more attention to this time, but also some old disciples and inner disciples know the news. Who let this be the first excitement of your disciples? Xuantian sword gate has not been busy for a long time I hope your performance tomorrow will not disappoint everyone. Well, we will leave today and go back to have an early rest. "


    After the speech, director Li and Professor Zhou Zhijiao Wang looked at each other. The corners of his mouth were a little playful, but their eyes were full of expectant expressions. Xuantian Jianmen never stopped their disciples from fighting with each other. At this moment, the three late teachers seemed to see the hope of Xuantian Jianmen in the future from their younger brothers.


    On the square, when Professor Li''s words fell, the atmosphere was pushed to a climax, and the eyes of all the disciples were also thoroughly hot. Everyone wanted to see the fun, and also wanted to know the result and process between Zhao Jiuge and scar boy. One is Zhao Jiuge, who has just emerged, mysterious and elegant. One is as fierce as a beast, ferocious and domineering.


    When the two collide, what kind of sparks will break out? Not only a few teachers are looking forward to it, but also these new disciples of xuantianfeng are also looking forward to it. At the moment, there are no less than 20 figures around the scar boy, among them, there is no ordinary one who has the breath of spiritual cultivation. In contrast, Zhao Jiuge has only Wang wanwan, Liu Yinger, Bai Qingqing, Mu Zijun and others.


    I don''t know why to see Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing together, scar teenager''s heart is particularly angry. The figure he adores stands beside Zhao Jiuge, but he can''t help her, so he can only count the anger in his heart on Zhao Jiuge''s head.


    A cold hum, eyes scornfully stare at Zhao Jiuge, and then turn around and go, without too much expression, he wants to directly use action to Zhao Jiuge tomorrow, what is a lesson!


    In the face of the scar teenager''s attitude, Zhao Jiuge just smile, no atmosphere, no harsh words, Zhao Jiuge also want people to know that he is not a soft persimmon that people can pinch casually, it is an individual who can come to his head and step on his feet, and Zhao Jiuge has this unknown idea in his heart.


    He wants to use the scarred youth as a stepping stone. He hopes that more people will pay attention to himself by using what he has learned tomorrow. In this way, he will be paid more attention to when he enters the inner door. He will be worshipped by a disciple with profound accomplishments. Only in this way can he enjoy better resources and better treatment.In the room.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge came back, he sat on his wooden bed. Tomorrow is the day to fight with scar boy. He should seize the last time to adjust his state to the peak. At the same time, he held the quenching elixir given by Bai Qingqing when he left. He was in a trance, thinking about what he could do in one night.


    Bai Qingqing originally gave herself two of them, but she only took one. Because Bai Qingqing gave her own 100 point tribute to herself, Zhao Jiuge didn''t like to owe too much to others, and one quenching elixir was enough for her. After her thoughts flashed, Zhao Jiuge had made up her mind.


    First consolidate the cultivation, and then swallow the quenching elixir.


    His eyes closed slightly, and he entered the state of cultivation. After several days of running, he first fought with Youfeng spirit wolf, and then fought with baizimo fiercely. His inner spiritual power was not stable, and all the minor injuries were not fully recovered. I was going to get rid of these hidden dangers tonight, and then with the help of the quenching elixir, I could make obvious progress.


    Although the fierce battle in recent days has made him very embarrassed, but at the same time, he has made a lot of progress in the cultivation of spiritual power in the middle stage of spiritual transformation. Although scar boy has arrived at the later stage of spiritual transformation, Zhao Jiuge also has full confidence. He has this mysterious Sanskrit holy body. He used to cultivate a golden dragon not only to attack, but also to cultivate In the face of scar youth, Zhao Jiuge has no sense of oppression. Now he has some feeling of being ready to move, and he wants to compete with scar.


    It has to be said that the aura in Xuantian Jianmen is very pressing. When you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. However, when you come to Xuantian Jianmen, you can obviously feel the growth of spiritual power every day. The aura around is surging towards Zhao Jiuge''s body as before, and it is slowly running according to the Sanskrit Heart Sutra. It is not only slowly transformed into spiritual power Strength, those injured meridians after the fierce war, are also slowly recovering.


    It was only at this time that the effect of Yuehua dew gradually revealed. Before practicing in Xuantian Jianmen, although I could clearly feel the fluctuation of aura was much stronger than that outside, but since taking Yuehua dew, today''s first practice, we can clearly feel the difference. The aura flowing into the body becomes more active and running The speed is faster than before, and the influx of aura is also more than in the past.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is surprised, yuehualu is so magical!


    What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that the effect is obvious because of his low level of cultivation. When he enters the building base environment, the array will automatically absorb the aura and transform it into spiritual power every day. Moreover, when Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is improved, this effect will not be obvious, although it is ethereal to cultivate immortals Fairyland will give people a ray of life, but all things have causal relationship, no matter what will not be too adverse!


    After taking Yuehua dew automatically, except that it was a little sweet at the beginning, there was no movement. Zhao Jiuge thought that Yuehua dew had no great effect. It was only after practicing that Yuehua Lu showed its unique features.


    When the practice was stable, Zhao Jiuge, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he held the soybean sized quenching elixir in his right hand and looked at it. Finally, a firm look appeared between his eyebrows. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and sent the quenching elixir with a faint fragrance into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a kind of unspeakable feeling spread all over Zhao Jiuge''s body, painful and happy.


    When the quenching elixir was turned into liquid and flowed into the body, Zhao Jiuge could not help shaking. Then, all over his body, including the meridians, it seemed that there were tens of millions of ants crawling, making himself itching. Then the itching became severe pain. It seemed that someone was pinching the meridians in his body with powerful big hands. The acid was almost unable to extricate himself. When the whole body was slight Trembling, forced to endure the pain, Zhao Jiuge found an amazing scene, so decided to bite the teeth, but also to stick to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Every time the pain came, Zhao Jiuge found that the spiritual power in his body would be reduced by a few points, as if it had been compressed. Moreover, with the inflow and exertion of the medicinal power, the residual impurities in the body were constantly excluded from the body. Since the last time he moved the blood environment, his body eliminated a large number of black and smelly objects, and his constitution changed a lot. Unexpectedly, he borrowed the quenching elixir again After eliminating some impurities in the body, I believe that after this night, my body will undergo earth shaking changes tomorrow.


    The pain in his body made Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkle, but he still tried to endure it. Because he insisted for a while, his body would be greatly changed. The medicine of quenching elixir was fully exerted. Zhao Jiuge only felt that there were ants biting in his internal organs, and the blue veins on his forehead were looming out, but the huge pain and pain could not stop Zhao Jiuge Inner perseverance.


    As time went by, the power of quenching elixir was gradually exhausted, and the consciousness in his body had been numbed by the pain. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s internal spiritual power was only ten or eight tenths of the previous level, but those spiritual powers were more pure at this time. When the last bit of medicine dissipated, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes a little tired.


    At the beginning, Zhao''s blue robe was not as wet as the mud, but he was not aware of it When moving to the blood realm, the body is full of impurities that are excluded from the body. This time, with the help of the quenching elixir, not only his spiritual power is more pure, but also his physical fitness is further improved.


    The blue and black impurities on his body were not as many as those in the blood realm, but the smell was really disgusting. Although it was discharged from his body, Zhao Jiuge looked at those mud like, blue and black light impurities, and his tired face was full of disgust. He quickly rolled up his sword Robe and ran out of the house, regardless of his aching body, only to find that it was early It''s dark.


    In a pool of xuantianfeng.


    Zhao Jiuge was immersed in it with a dull expression. Although he was indifferent to the provocation of the scarred youth during the day, he still felt a trace of pressure when he was still. It was good to win, but he had no face when he lost. How could he raise his head in front of so many disciples.


    Looking up at the night, stars all over the sky, but can not find their own star.


    Looking back on the day when Wang Dazhuang was killed, to the scene of carefree adventure night, and the dribs and turns of the road, it seems like a dream that everything happened yesterday. When I accidentally set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, I just want to change my fate and have a good peace of mind. However, some people can''t tolerate themselves. What is all this for!


    Is it because of his failure to be a man? No, it''s strength. Everything is caused by strength. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge, quietly immersed in the pool, has finally changed. It is like a pool of stagnant water that has been thrown into a small stone, causing waves.


    Between the eyebrows tightly wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan, the dark eyes of the firm look slowly emerge, no matter what tomorrow they must win!


    When the body washed clean, Zhao Jiuge quickly got up to go back to the room, because Zhao Jiuge forgot one thing, suddenly remembered, if it was not just looking at the starry sky, thinking about the mind would have forgotten.


    In the room, after converging, Zhao Jiuge quickly entered the state of cultivation, gradually breathing short and long, and the bullying in front of his chest also began to stabilize and completely entered the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, when the early sun tore the black curtain of night and sprinkled the first ray of sunshine on xuantianfeng, the whole xuantianfeng square gradually became more lively with the passage of time. This group of more than 80 new disciples came here early without exception, because today is the time for Zhao Jiuge and scar boy to compete!


    All of a sudden, a red light in the distance, with the sound of blowing wind, was approaching the square of xuantianfeng. Finally, it was close. All the people found that it was a flamingo! There was a young man in blue sword robe on it, but judging by his age and appearance, he was not a new disciple of this group, but an old disciple of the outer gate.


    The Flamingo is three meters long. Its wings are pure white and its feathers are spotless. When it is waved, the flaming red aura tears the surrounding space. It is twisted. The flamingo''s forehead is covered with red feathers. The cyan in blue sword robe carries a flying sword on his back. His hands are behind his back, so he steps on the Flamingo at will On the back.


    Xianfengdaogu''s appearance, with the flaming crane under his feet, immediately caused the screams of those female disciples.


    "Wow, it''s so cute. It''s a mount!"


    "Yes, what can we have our own mount? I''ll make a lovely one at that time. I''ll be happy to think about it."


    "This man should be an old disciple of the outer gate. What did he come here for at this time?"


    As if in order to answer the female disciple''s question, after a few breaths, the sound of breaking wind came from the distance, which was as dense as locusts. The sky in the distance suddenly hung like a rainbow, and colorful spiritual lights flashed constantly.Whoosh.


    A four hoofed beast with a head of cattle, a horse, a mule''s tail, came from afar with its foot in the void. From time to time, its mouth was still making a sound, like a bellows of iron. On top of it, some mature young people were also wearing blue sword robes, and some lazy legs were straddling on the back of the strange beast. They were also on their way to the square of xuantianfeng.


    Whew.


    A gorgeous sword light, with the trace of breaking the sky and gorgeous splendor, came to the sky around xuantianfeng square from the distant horizon. After a closer look, it turned out to be a woman in a white skirt and flying sword. Her hair was curled up and her beauty was beautiful. Her beautiful eyes were also full of interest. She stood up against the sword and looked at the square with interest At least have the cultivation of spiritual elixir realm!


    For a moment, in the sky around the square, there were a lot of people standing in the sky. They were walking on flying swords or riding various strange horses. Although they were dressed differently, everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity and looked like watching a good play.


    These people are all disciples of xuantianfeng. Those who wear blue sword robes are all outside disciples. Although they say that they have not entered the inner gate after three years, they can only stay in the outer gate to learn sword skills, but there are also some students with advanced accomplishments. At the beginning, the outer disciples can only learn elementary Dharma decisions, but as time goes on, they can constantly exchange Dharma determination skills and treasures by relying on the gate tribute.


    Those who ride on the mount are all the disciples of the outer gate who only have the cultivation of building the foundation. They can''t fly the sword for a long time. They can only rely on external forces. The disciples with flying swords and wearing various clothes are actually the disciples of the inner sect! Only as a disciple, they can dress at will, which is clearly stipulated on the day when they enter the school. Some people even trample on the void without flying swords or riding, without any difference due to the consumption of spiritual power.


    When these people stand in the air, the aura and colorful aura suddenly add warmth to Xuantian peak, which is still a little chilly in the morning. At this moment, the following disciples finally know what these people are here for. They are all like themselves to watch the war! Moreover, it has attracted many inner disciples. This scene surprised everyone.


    At the same time, it seems that these young disciples who have been practicing swords for a long time do not seem to be so boring and boring Basically, they all came here. Not only do I want to see the quality of these new students, but also I want to see the excitement. And the new disciples standing below saw the old disciples, as if they also saw their future self.


    For a moment, the whole square of Xuantian peak was full of people and lively.


    Not long after, three coaches appeared. With them, there was a young man in yellow robe. It was on the day of the Apprenticeship of Xuantian sword gate that Wu Tianshan was on the top of the building. Unexpectedly, even he came today.


    Gradually, the wind broke down, and the crowd was surging in the sky, which had already surrounded people. In addition to Zhao Jiuge, the rest of the 80 figures below had already arrived. Even the scar boy also arrived, and the whole audience was waiting for Zhao Jiuge.


    Finally, some of the disciples could not wait, and their mood began to change.


    "Why hasn''t Zhao Jiuge come yet. I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think I dare to come. I''m afraid I won''t lose face."


    "Hum, it''s more humiliating to run away without a fight than to lose. You deserve to be entangled with that white green old man and make scar jealous. If you don''t have that ability, don''t pretend to be the challenge that forced you to accept scar."


    "Do you know Zhao Jiuge dare not come? Isn''t it still early, but there are so many people watching today. I didn''t expect that even the old disciples and the inner disciples came here. I''m looking forward to it. "


    For a moment, all the noise in the square was the talking voice of new disciples. As for those old disciples standing in the air, they did not make a sound, but waited patiently for Zhao Jiuge''s arrival.


    Hearing the voices of those discussions in the square, the scar boy was calm on the surface, but he was smiling in his heart. He thought, Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, if you don''t have the courage to fight the first World War, you are too disappointing for me.


    After half a ring, Zhao Jiuge still didn''t come. Even Bai Qingqing and Wang wanwan, Luo Xie and Liu Yinger were worried, but mu Zijun was also there, but he didn''t know what to think of.


    When the three coaching faces have no waves, they can''t help being a little different. Finally, a figure in the distance comes to the square of xuantianfeng. The whole audience looks at the past in an instant, and Zhao Jiuge, another leading character of today, finally comes.


    The arrival of Zhao Jiuge pushed the atmosphere of the audience to a climax, because the war was imminent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    When Zhao Jiuge came to xuantianfeng square, he was in high spirits. It seemed that there had been some changes in the whole person. However, the specific changes gave people an indescribable feeling. Those old disciples also focused on the coming young years.


    A clean eye, long black hair is tied by a black cloth belt at will. There is no emotion on the delicate face. It is as plain as water. A fitting Blue Sword robe makes the youth''s body look thin. The back is facing the sunshine from the sun. The breeze in the morning is blowing the corners of his clothes. The appearance alone makes the eyes of many girls'' disciples soar.


    Seeing that the sky was full of people like locusts, or riding exotic animals or riding fierce flying swords, Zhao Jiuge was surprised and wondered what the situation was. Even some people had the breath of Prajna woman who did not belong to the cold water pool. The first appearance of Xuantian sword gate showed its powerful strength.


    Yu Guang looked at the whole crowd watching himself. Even if Zhao Jiuge is not the same as he used to be, he is no longer the reserved and introverted teenager. At this time, he also felt some face burning, and forced to endure the dazzling eyes, came to Bai Qingqing and other people. He asked softly, "Why are there so many people today? What''s the situation?"


    "We don''t know. Just now, a lot of people came, all of them old disciples of Xuantian sword sect. I guess who let out the wind. This fight between you and scar boy was just a little competition. But now, I don''t think it''s as simple as a small one. Be careful. I''ll take good care of you." Bai Qingqing lowered her eyebrows and whispered. Just looking at the current battle, even Bai Qingqing''s heart was holding a sweat for Zhao Jiuge. If she lost, she would not be able to stand down. However, she could only do her best, and she had to fight.


    "Cough, OK, now that all the people have come, let''s get ready to start. Let''s have a discussion with each other. We can''t kill each other by hand and foot. Let''s play it to your heart''s content. We will protect you well with our teacher Li Zhijiao Wang Zhi church." Coach Zhou''s eyes were cold and his words were severe. When he said that the final fierce momentum suddenly came out, it made people feel cold.


    Li Zhijiao just brushed his long beard and was still smiling kindly. He also wanted to see how the potential of this group of disciples could be.


    As soon as coach Zhou''s words fell, the scar boy''s mouth gave a cruel smile, and the evil intention in his eyes was not hidden. He looked at Zhao Jiuge directly without blinking his eyes. He looked at Zhao Jiuge, as if he didn''t take Zhao Jiuge seriously. He held the victory of the contest.


    After reading, I glanced at the white Qingqing beside Zhao Jiuge. At this time, there was charming amorous feelings on Zhao Jiuge''s face, and his face was worried and worried. When he heard that he was going to start, he finally couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "be careful, if you lose, don''t say you know me."


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but twitch, turned a white eye fiercely, and said, "it''s not because of you, Hongyan vortex water, if it''s not because of your scar, the youth will find me trouble."


    On the Qitian Road, the scarred boy was shocked to see Bai Qingqing. He was deeply infatuated with the enchanting girl, but every time he saw Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge''s intimate companion, scar youth was full of anger. Now, he can finally solve the resentment. Today, we will know who is strong and who is weak.


    Boom.


    People around the ground retreated, and a platform hundreds of meters long rose slowly. Then, with his handprint in his hand, a flash of light shot up on the platform. The platform was hundreds of meters long and wide. A strange light curtain formed over the whole platform, which also covered Zhao Jiuge and scar boy. There was a faint aura on the light screen Circulation, sending out wonderful lines.


    The momentum is soaring and the voices are booming.


    The two people in the field didn''t take the lead. They looked at each other coldly. Standing on the stage, Zhao Jiuge wanted to say that he was not nervous. It was a lie. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or how. He felt some unnatural shaking all over his body.


    On the field, there were supporters for the competition of the two people. There were people who were red and hoarse and yelled and cheered. Even the young people standing in the air felt very interesting. The competition was more lively than the two people waiting for the competition.


    At last, scar boy''s expression became impatient, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At the next moment, there was a buzz around his body, and his aura was very bright. The momentum of the later stage of the spirit state was exhausted. When he saw that the scar boy finally began to move, the noise outside suddenly stopped and they all looked at the field with wide eyes.


    The momentum of the scarred boy is still rising. As soon as the breath of a fierce beast breaks out, it is like open fangs. Just wait to open the big mouth of the blood basin to swallow the opponent, and feel the power in the body. The scar boy''s face appears more confident, and his mind has begun to think about how to trample Zhao Jiuge.


    Due to the mask on the stage, people outside the venue could not feel the sense of pressure that the scar boy burst out. However, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt a sense of oppression, and rushed to his face tightly, which made his whole body move a little stiff. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond, just standing like a proud pine and cypress.Seeing the disgusting face on the scar boy''s face, Zhao Jiuge was not happy and suddenly rose. Since you think I am a soft persimmon, you can use this opportunity to become the first stepping stone for me to enter Xuantian sword gate!


    Sword robe array, eyes Ling lie.


    Under the pressure of scar''s later spiritual cultivation, Zhao Jiuge''s clothes and robes are constantly whistling, and his long black hair is dancing. Finally, scar''s youth''s strength is accumulated to the peak, trying to force Zhao Jiuge with coercion.


    At this time, the scarred boy is like a fierce beast disturbing the storm, but Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly reveals a trace of smile. In spite of the storm, I am still like a grass swaying with the wind in the valley.


    The expert looks at the door, while the layman watches the excitement.


    Looking at their appearance, Zhao Jiuge did not move, as if frightened by the fierce breath of the young scar. However, the young scabbard was full of vigor and lustre. The powerful momentum shocked the disciples who only moved the blood realm and spiritual realm.


    However, Wu Tianshan and his powerful inner disciples knew that the enemy should be like Zhao Jiuge. Although the fight between life and death can be decided by a single thought, when his strength reaches the peak, he is not far away from exhaustion. When he sees Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent and motionless appearance, he shows a trace of appreciation in his eyes and nods without leaving a trace On the contrary, the coach Li looked at the scar boy with a smile on his face.


    Nervous tension for a long time, focus on. Scar boy finally couldn''t bear the atmosphere. He drew his right hand backward and pulled out the wooden sword on his back. The blade of the sword pointed obliquely with extraordinary momentum. His arrogant expression appeared on his face. "You can see that you don''t know which gully jumped out of. I don''t need other magic weapons to bully you. I''ll use this wooden sword, but it''s enough to deal with you!"


    "Don''t be too crazy, you won''t be afraid to be tongue flicked by the wind." Hearing the two words in the gully and looking at the proud face of the scarred teenager, Zhao Jiuge felt inexplicably that his head was swollen and some could not control his emotions. His eyes burst out a killing intention. Until then, Zhao Jiuge decided not to spare any effort, but also to clean up the young man opposite him, because he was more annoying than Bai Zimo.


    "I''m crazy. I have that capital, do you?" In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, Shao Shao smiles instead of anger. He has a thick disdain on his face, his eyebrows are raised, and his tone is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    "Let me see if I have the capital!" Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel his chest breathing was a little short, and his feet were flying. He quickly rushed toward the scar boy and pulled out the wooden sword behind his back. In the process of the sprint, his spiritual power was also released. When the aura was released, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum gradually improved, just transforming his cultivation in the middle of the spiritual realm After all, it''s a little bit worse than the scar boy, so the momentum is also suppressed by the scar boy, but the sense of pressure that comes from his face also disappears with the release of his spiritual power.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge running towards him, the war spirit in the eyes of the scarred teenager shows up. His eyes shrink and he snorts coldly, "what can''t be on the table with little skills?"


    Then he also carried a wooden sword, hard to hard toward Zhao Jiuge, two people standing opposite to each other running. The eyes of the people outside the stadium were blazing and looking forward to the collision between them. However, the pressure released by their spiritual power made the mask distorted and gave off a light light. At the next moment, the field suddenly changed!


    "Set up a sail to lift a boat, but not a boat, a boat, and a boat." The young scabbard in the running suddenly had a big drink in his mouth, and his mouth recited the contents of the sword spirit. He saw the bright light surging towards the wooden sword in his hand. The original ordinary wooden sword was surrounded by lightning like light.


    "A big river in a boat is like a vast expanse of water." After that, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to react. When the last word fell, the young scabbard moved. Originally, he held a wooden sword in his right hand and pointed at it. At this time, he took the sword and stabbed it fiercely. That direction was the direction Zhao Jiuge came from. Because of the speed, Zhao Jiuge faced a stab and could not hide.


    That ordinary time, the cold sword light is like a boat in the ocean. No matter how small and how attacked by the wind and waves, it can still march forward bravely in the sea. Scar boy has a preliminary understanding of the meaning of sword! The first level of metaphysics has some similar taste. The world will never lack genius.


    Scar youth fighting experience is worthy of being old and hot, time, direction, strength, accurate to just right, as if everything is in his grasp, all these have to come from his childhood that purgatory trial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    When scar boy was born, he was washed and forged with various herbs by his family elders. When he was five years old, he began to learn the martial arts inherited by his family. When he was eight years old, he followed his family elders to practice in the Nanman forest. In those years, the cultivation of Shao Shao kept on rising, and at the same time, he learned more fighting skills and practical combat experience. Now he is young, and his body is full of it The breath of killing and cutting is like a fierce beast. It was from the slaughter of spirit animals since childhood. When other children were still playing coquettish in their parents'' arms, he lived a miserable life like purgatory.


    Therefore, in the face of new disciples like a native chicken and a dog, including Zhao Jiuge, the scarred teenager didn''t pay attention to it. With the cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth, the silver sword light released by him was like a waning moon, full of coldness, and constantly enlarged in Zhao Jiuge''s pupil.


    Even Zhao Jiuge sighs that he is not as good at understanding the meaning of the sword. He has made continuous progress every day since he came into contact with the secret formula of the sword. However, there is no remarkable breakthrough. However, his talent is not as good as that of others, which does not mean that he can not be saved by hard work Stop! That''s impossible! Zhao Jiuge''s eyes appear a cruel color, light drink a.


    Hukou holds the wooden sword tightly, and his own spiritual power rushes towards it quickly, making the wooden sword hum and sound. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s wooden sword in his hand seems to be singing softly, and his aura is greatly improved. Holding the wooden sword in his hand makes Zhao Jiuge feel confident and rely on his own understanding of the sword meaning.


    With the sword against the sword, with the hard against the hard.


    It is also a silver sword, shining out. If the sword of the scarred youth is like a waning moon, with the spirit of marching forward bravely in the vast ocean with a lonely boat, then Zhao Jiuge''s sword light is like a starry star, introverted and insignificant. However, no matter how small the stars are, they will always have a dazzling day. As long as they persist, they will bloom their own light.


    In the expectant eyes of the crowd outside, the first fight between the two finally touched each other, with a bit of tenacity and anger. The sword of Zhao Jiuge hit the sword light of the young scar fiercely.


    The moment of contact between the two, like the dazzling light of the sun, flashed away, some dazzling, no accident. The sword like the moon easily broke the sword light released by Zhao Jiuge, and then dissipated in the sky and earth. However, the air waves from the two also flowed around the stage. When those waves hit the light shield covering the stone platform, It''s gone, and the light doesn''t move.


    The remaining sword meaning still carries some chilly wind, rolling up bursts of cold, running to Zhao Jiuge''s face. The unprepared Zhao Jiuge doesn''t respond to it, and is immediately hit. He is staggering. Zhao Jiuge''s body center of gravity is unstable, and he retreats two or three steps. Fortunately, the power of the sword after the remnant is not very powerful, which is based on Zhao Jiuge''s physical quality of transforming the spiritual state''s mid-term cultivation Even if you don''t urge the Sanskrit, the holy body can resist it. It''s just driven by the impact force that the body can''t help but retreat without its own control.


    When the cold light hits Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge staggers, scar teenager moves again. The tiger steps forward and takes two steps forward. The wrist shakes, Shua, Shua, Shua. The three sword flowers are interlaced with light and shadow. Zhao Jiuge is ready to beat Zhao Jiuge''s body with spiritual power and sword intention.


    Usually, if he hit the trunk of the tree with a thick waist, he would be easily cut off. However, the young man with scar directly made three swords and scratched it towards Zhao Jiuge''s head and chest. The method was vicious. Every move did not leave any hands. If Zhao Jiuge could not be prevented, it would really hurt the internal organs of his body, especially the head, which would be dangerous to his life Yes.


    As soon as the young scabbard fights, he looks like a mad devil. He looks like a fierce beast. If he doesn''t kill his prey, he will not stop. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to be his prey. If he doesn''t, he will be punished with vigour.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was unprepared to be hit by the remnant sword intention, was still staggering. When he saw the storm like attack of the scarred boy coming again and again, his pupil was dilated, and he was a little flustered. He watched the wooden sword in the young man''s hand gradually enlarge and approach in his own eyes. His heart leaped and his back was shocked with cold sweat.


    Some of the timid female disciples outside the venue had already screamed, and even more lovely, they covered their eyes with white tender palms and watched quietly from the gap between their fingers. But Liu Ying''er is like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face anxious, she stomps back and forth, but there is no way.


    Bai Qingqing just looked at the breathtaking scene on the stage with a cold look. Her fingers were holding tightly in front of her chest. Her heart was really worried about Zhao Jiuge, but her face didn''t show any expression, because she thought that if it ended so soon, it would not conform to the mysterious style of this guy.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, who was quite embarrassed on the court, Bai Zimo couldn''t help laughing with joy. His face was full of schadenfreude. The pleasure after revenge appeared in his eyes. He secretly scolded him. If I don''t clean you up, someone will clean you up. Next time, I''ll take care of you!For a moment, all kinds of reactions from the audience, including scorn, irony, regret, and even more, it was hard to believe. Could the competition be over so soon? This can make people who are looking forward to a wonderful performance have a look of disappointment in their eyes.


    It''s just that the old disciples of Xuantian Jianmen who stand in the sky are silent from beginning to end, just watching quietly.


    Director Zhou''s face, which was originally grim, could not help wrinkling his thick eyebrows and tensing his whole body. He was ready to take action when something was wrong. Although he was optimistic about Zhao Jiuge, he could not let his disciples suffer substantial harm.


    Facing the breathtaking scene, the backward Zhao Jiuge stretched out his left leg, slashed back fiercely, and forced his body to stop. With the help of the friction force of the ground, he resisted the impact of being hit by the sword. Then, in the eyes of the audience, he threw the wooden sword in his hand fiercely, facing the sword which was rowing to his head.


    After the wooden sword collided with the wooden sword in the hands of the boy with Daodao scar, it flew more than ten meters at a time. With the disappearance of the spiritual power, the wooden sword also became plain and fell to the ground. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s unexpected scene, scar boy just laughed in his heart. He thought that if he blocked my sword, he would be OK. The wooden swords were shot down. I see what you can do to resist my remaining two swords.


    Throwing wooden sword, this scene makes the eyes of all the disciples fall down. What kind of move is this? It makes people laugh. Even those old disciples who didn''t make any noise from the beginning to the end couldn''t help laughing.


    Coach Zhou''s eyes are also a burst of consternation, then his eyes thought, as if he thought of something, in the heart of a dark praise, cunning boy, this move to ruin the boat beautiful.


    In a blink of an eye, the other two also fell with the wind, just landed on Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, in the face of the sudden pain spreading all over the body, Zhao Jiuge had already had psychological preparation, and had long protected the front of his body with spiritual power. However, after being hit, the pain still felt like a drill in the heart, which made people bite their teeth and inhale cold air.


    Relying on his physical fitness after practicing Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry and took the risk to use this move. Although the pain came from his body, it was as good as what he expected. Although the sword was shining fiercely, his body was not as hard as it used to be. Although he lost his wooden sword and his body was hit, it was good or bad for him to occupy It has a big impact.


    Two sword light hit the whole body, Zhao Jiuge''s body shrank, then a force, fly back down, hands tightly protect the head, curled up, when the whole body glided in the air for more than ten meters, when falling, Zhao Jiuge quickly stretched out his right hand to the ground, but still could not hold back the force, so he simply followed the residual force The road rolled to the ground. After a few meters of rolling, he immediately stood up, regardless of his embarrassed image, endured the pain in his chest, and his hands were fiercely bound with fingerprints. After a while, the glass like gold covered Zhao Jiuge''s whole body, which was the holy body of Sanskrit.


    From throwing the wooden sword to being hit and landing, as well as immediately turning over to urge the decision of the Sanskrit holy body, this movement from the beginning to the end is like flowing water, without a trace of pause, which is clearly what Zhao Jiuge calculated.


    This wonderful scene made the disciples couldn''t help cheering. At this moment, they not only cheered for the people they liked, but also cried out for witnessing such a wonderful competition. Just at the beginning of the contest, there was a thrilling scene, and people were looking forward to the battle in the future.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who did not have much damage, he not only stood perfectly at a distance of more than ten meters, but also released the Dharma decision. The scar teenager''s eyes at Zhao Jiuge became more gloomy and said, "it''s all right. It''s good for you. But have you started to use it? Then don''t blame me for bullying you. I''ll see if you are so lucky to continue to hide in the past. "


    Speaking of later, the expression of the young scar is fierce. When the rest of the corner of his eye looks at Bai Qingqing''s worried expression for Zhao Jiuge, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty fierce light. If the eyes can kill people, I think Zhao Jiuge''s body is already full of holes.


    When he got up and stood up, Zhao Jiuge gasped slightly. Just now, when he was in action, he only felt the pain in his chest. When he stopped, he only felt that he did not dare to bring the amplitude of his panting. Because the chest heaved violently, he pulled his chest pain. The pain made Zhao Jiuge''s teeth grin, but the golden light around his body flashed When the Sanskrit Heart Sutra skill is also in circulation, the operating spiritual power in the meridians, diluting a bit of pain.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge only initially urged the Sanskrit holy body, and only dyed a layer of glaze like gold on the surface of the body. As time went on, Zhao Jiuge became more and more interested in the Sanskrit holy body, and more and more understood the functions of the Sanskrit holy body, and could better master and use it.


    Because after using the Dharma, although the spiritual power gradually disappeared, Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry to rush to the first place, but his whole body was tense and carefully released the Sanskrit holy body.


    Think not of victory, but of defeat.


    "Really, just see if you hide or I hide this time." Zhao Jiuge admits that he is not good at the cultivation of sword rhyme. However, if relying on the competition of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge has a lot of confidence. He not only has the Sanskrit holy body, but also has found that his spiritual power is more refined after eating Yuehua dew and swallowing quenched elixir. At this time, although he is still the cultivation in the middle of spiritual realm, but It is the strength of spiritual power and the changes in power that have already been able to compete with those in the later stage of spiritual transformation, and even oppress them.Seeing Zhao Jiuge like a king of eight, just crouching under the shell of that golden coat, scar boy can''t help but be angry. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge. His spiritual power is a volume. He takes a fierce storm and steps on a tiger step to attack. The sudden change also scares Zhao Jiuge. Looking at the more and more crazy scar boy, Zhao Jiuge is also worried Even if Japan wins, it is estimated to be a disastrous victory, but that is better than losing.


    Read here, Zhao Jiuge also moved, the two people continue to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The young scabbard strides forward, the corner of his sword robe is slightly raised, his eyes are ferocious and bloodthirsty, and he holds a wooden sword in his hand. Zhao Jiuge barehanded, his body is covered with glass like gold, his eyes show a resolute look, like do not want to be mad like to rush to scar youth.


    The spiritual power aroused by the two people twisted the surrounding air, and the wind was blowing up. In a breath, the two people were about to collide head-on. The wooden sword in the hands of the scarred boy was lighter, and the phantom sword light appeared to be slow. In fact, it was a virtual shadow. The speed was too fast to leave. Zhao Jiuge just shrunk his eyes and remained unmoved. He relied on his own pair Zhao Jiuge''s body is fierce, and his internal skills are also speeding up. In this moment, the golden light on Zhao Jiuge''s external surface is extremely dazzling, like a sunrise, which blows the sword light like a cold moon on his face.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    When several sword lights were cut on Zhao Jiuge, they only made a crisp sound, and there was no trace left. The golden light on Zhao Jiuge''s body was just like a candle blown by the wind. When it was dimmed, it was followed by the bright and dazzling gold. However, the sword light of the young man who resisted the scar intensified the spiritual power consumption in his body After physical training to this state, the power has been greatly strengthened, and the power of the body alone has extraordinary power.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes did not blink, and continued to rush in the past to resist the sword light of the young scabbard. After Zhao Jiuge''s expression was Ling Ling, his right hand was held high, and he patted the head of the scarred boy fiercely with the momentum of not bending down.


    From the battle to now, scar boy''s expression changed for the first time. He felt the sound of the wind breaking in the air. This slap was taken, but it was fatal. He quickly raised his wooden sword to resist it. After a while, scar boy''s subconscious movement was like a Jaguar. At the most lethal time, he finally blocked Zhao Jiuge''s violent beat.


    Click.


    The wooden sword was immediately two lobed and hissed. The sound of sucking air from outside the field was shocked by Zhao Jiuge''s brave beat. I didn''t expect that when he slapped the wooden sword with spiritual power, they were all curious about what kind of resolution Zhao Jiuge used and its power was so extraordinary.


    Even those old disciples who have been staring at the changes in the hall are interested. They are not like the new disciples below. Their eyes are so fierce and their knowledge is extraordinary. It was nothing until Zhao Jiuge revealed the Sanskrit holy body that they were interested in.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge break the scar boy''s wooden sword, Bai Qingqing''s tense expression gradually eased down. Then she looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile in her eyes. Even her heart had to admit that Zhao Jiuge was really handsome at that moment.


    When it''s Zhao''s turn to lose the center of gravity, Zhao Shuo GE''s turn to lose his center of gravity, which is why he can''t shake his own sword, but he can''t stand his anger.


    Wow.


    The noise outside the venue also happened to ring, a wave over a wave, all feel that today''s fight has been worth it. Previously Zhao Jiuge was squeezed by scar boy, who knew that in the twinkling of an eye, scar boy was beaten down by Zhao Jiuge, and the situation suddenly reversed, which made people feel that today''s trip is worthwhile.


    Seeing that one hand just broke the wooden sword and didn''t hurt the scar, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but snort. Anger also appeared in the eyes of his retinue. He continued to follow the trend. He slapped it again and started to stir up the wind.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s success in two or three years, the scar boy''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly rose, and his body fell to the ground fiercely to avoid Zhao Jiuge. He waved his hands and rolled several times. He became more and more embarrassed. He even put his hair on his temples, and some black hair stuck to his cheek.


    Seeing that he was forced by Zhao Jiuge like a stray dog, the scarred boy grinned his teeth and his eyes burst out with fierce light of cannibalism. Because of his strong anger in his heart, his eyes were scarlet. "Zhao Jiuge, I''m going to kill you today."


    A roar rang through the vast xuantianfeng, scattered hair temples and the state of madness, faintly frightening and chilly.


    Boom.


    The young scabbard climbs up and roars up to the sky, which makes a terrible wave. The aura in Xuantian mountain range is stronger than that in other places because of the formation. The aura of Xuantian peak is rushing towards the scarred boy crazily. It can be seen from the naked eyes that the spiritual power converges into the body of the scarred teenager, which makes the invisible waves around him Scar youth eyes slightly closed, hands shaking, his body''s spiritual power at the same time in high-speed consumption.


    Finally, it gradually converges into a light curtain like a bear on the earth. The whole body is brown, four or five meters in size, with thick body, vigorous limbs, and simple and honest head, but his eyes are like a scar boy, emitting fierce light. When the light curtain of the earth grey bear is formed, the stone platforms under the scar boy''s feet are broken and winding around.


    "Fa Jue, don''t think it''s just you. I want to see how determined you are. Let me break your turtle shell." Behind the curtain of light, scar boy recovered a little sober, and then disdained to sneer and hung on his face.Before the words fell, there was a boom.


    Another strong breath condenses, and you can see that Zhao Jiuge''s body is constantly wriggling and rippling like the ripples on the water surface. It is the result of spiritual light. Threatened by the breath of the scarred youth, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body is running automatically. The light curtain of the Laughing Buddha is also condensed, still quiet and peaceful, without scars On the anger.


    When the light curtain of the smiling Buddha appeared, the world became quiet. Petals were falling all over the body, and there was a faint chanting of Sanskrit. This time, the vision was more obvious than the last time. Even the smell of sandalwood was more intense. Listening to the Sanskrit singing in his ear, Zhao Jiuge lost his mind for a moment, and he was shocked greatly in his heart What''s the origin of the bottom? It''s so mysterious. It must be just the tip of the iceberg. With the breakthrough of my cultivation, the cultivation of this skill is slowly showing its unique features.


    When the angry figure was far away from Zhao Jiuge''s quiet and peaceful atmosphere, I felt that the anger on the opposite side was diluted by the breath brought by the Laughing Buddha. At this time, a sensation also took place outside.


    The old disciples finally began to talk privately.


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen what kind of resolution the young man is using. It''s so strange."


    "Yes, I went out with my master last time, and I saw that those masters with advanced accomplishments did not have such extraordinary decisions."


    "We are old, and our disciples are really brilliant. I think we didn''t start to contact Dharma until we got to the inner gate. After three years of practice, we practiced Kung Fu. It seems that we don''t need money for this group of disciples."


    "It took me four years to make money in exchange for my first legal decision. Alas, people are more angry than others."


    Those disciples who rode on exotic animals or stepped on flying swords sighed and sighed with each other, looking back on the vast years when they entered the door.


    Only the figure that stands out from the crowd like a flock of chickens, coquettish on the willow eyebrows, looking at the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha, thinking. It was the cold and gorgeous woman with red flying sword and long white dress at the age of 256.


    She is surrounded by a circle, no one dare to approach, do not know whether it is out of fear or respect for her, there is no old disciple standing beside her, and she seems to be used to it, and her expression is not the slightest different, just looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    The group of new comers around the stage did scream and scream. At this time, only envy and respect were in the eyes of the public. No matter how they win or lose, these two people have already won the respect of everyone''s heart. After all, strength is the most important thing. Of course, there are only two people except strength.


    Mu Zijun''s face is still calm, and he can''t see what he''s thinking about. The more strength they show, the more terrifying Mu Zijun''s face is. The other person is naturally Bai Zimo. When Zhao Jiuge shows that scene, Bai Zimo''s face is more gloomy and terrifying, and his face is unconvinced.


    Zhao Jiuge is not as good as him in terms of details and accomplishments. However, he was accidentally planted in his and Bai Qingqing''s hands last time. How can the arrogant Bai Zimo accept it? It''s worse than killing him.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, more and more hatred, in the heart of cold hum, not afraid that the future will not have a chance to clean up you.


    Above the stone platform.


    The faces of the three coaches also became wonderful. They forgot to look at each other, pondered for a long time, and did not speak.


    After a long time, Professor Zhou''s face sank slightly. "We''ve lost our eyes this time. We didn''t expect that there would be such a person. There are so many disciples in this group of disciples. I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    After hearing this, Professor Li didn''t take it seriously. He gave a faint smile and touched his long white beard on his chin. "I don''t think you need to worry about it. Anyway, these people are our disciples of xuantianfeng. What are you afraid of?"


    Professor Zhou frowned deeply. "Xuantian sword school is in a precarious position now. Of course, we have to be careful, especially in terms of accepting apprentices. However, I believe that the head teacher will be prudent. Now there is still plenty of time. When we enter the inner gate three years later, we will have a look at it. I believe it will be OK."


    Wang Zhijiao, on the other side of the conversation, did not participate in the conversation. He only looked at his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he changed his mind and changed his mind. He was extremely domineering. When he broke through one level of state, he could practice one more. It is said that when he reached the seventh level of cultivation, the virtual shadow could be materialized In other words, the stronger the retail, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful it will be. However, the first spirit beast''s blood essence is hard to find, and the second one is particularly difficult to cultivate. The more powerful the spirit beast is, the more difficult it will be. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will be in danger of breaking your body. I think this little guy is now cultivating to the first level, which is the first change And it''s not very stable. "


    One side of the two coaches heard Wang coach''s words, deeply thought ran nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    But Wang didn''t finish his words, "the boy named Zhao Jiuge is a bit mysterious. I didn''t see what the cultivation method is. I don''t know what you two can see."


    Director Li also shook his head in disbelief, and Zhou recalled all his actions from the moment Zhao Jiuge entered the door. "This son showed this dharma on the way to heaven. Although this dharma is mysterious and extraordinary, there is nothing too unusual about it at present."


    "At that time, before entering the inner door test, we should carefully check the details of these disciples. Now, compared with the past, the Huayue academy and wandaozong are becoming more and more arrogant, and their ambitions are gradually showing up. We can''t help but guard against them." Wang said with concentration and caution.


    The appearance of the smiling Buddha light and shadow that covered Zhao Jiuge also made the scarred boy feel a little frightened. However, he was confident in himself. His voice was hoarse, and he gave a deep roar, "change everything into seven changes. I can use quenching elixir to change spiritual power and wash marrow channels and collaterals. Other people can do the same!


    However, after taking the quenching elixir, there is still a great change. In the past, if you use this powerful Sanskrit body for a long time, the spiritual power will be exhausted. But today, there is obviously this powerful spiritual power flowing in the body.


    A few steps back, the scarred boy''s eyes are fierce, and those who don''t admit defeat continue to go forward. They rely on their own spiritual power and Dharma resolution to fight with each other forcefully and forcefully. "I''ve changed everything into seven changes. It''s mysterious. The first change is the blood essence of the earth bear. Although it''s not so rare and powerful, you''re still far behind me in terms of strength."


    As the voice fell, the mighty posture of the earth grey bear leaped again and was ready to pounce forward. His hair was erect, as if he had been sensed by some danger. His eyes were full of vigilance. His tall and powerful posture, together with his thick feeling, really looked like a symbol of strength.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his lips and didn''t hide his disdain. His eyes showed sarcasm and said, "maybe you have the supreme power in the end of your cultivation. But now, ha ha, you haven''t got that qualification, so you don''t deserve to pretend to be forced in front of me. My Sanskrit holy body is the determination of practicing body, which is amazing. Let my Buddha light wash your bloodthirsty soul ¡£¡±


    After that, he didn''t want to argue with the scarred boy. His eyes were slightly closed and his mouth was chanting words. At the same time, his hands had some complicated and mysterious fingerprints. He saw the smiling Buddha sitting on his legs raised his right hand, and then he drew money to his chest. A golden light curtain like a torrent swept away the earth bears, with plum blossom petals mixed in the golden torrent Exotic fragrance, mixed with Sanskrit, is like a ribbon, several galloping around the ferocious earth bear.


    The earth bear''s movement stopped in an instant, and felt the golden light curtain around his body. His whole body seemed uncomfortable. He was restless. He pedaled his limbs and roared, but he was still indifferent. The golden light curtain seemed to have been tightly attached to the bear''s body.


    At this moment, the scarred boy felt the spiritual power passing quickly in his body. Regardless of so much, he continued to urge Huafan to change his mind, and the aura kept rising. Finally, with the painful expression of the earth bear, he broke away from the golden flood of light and shadow.


    The earth bear was damaged, and the scarred boy was bitten back. His mind was rolling. He felt some earth shaking and shaking. Then he slowly recovered his mind, completely recovered his disdainful eyes and expression, and then became dignified. Up to now, scar teenager only regards Zhao Jiuge as his real opponent. The strength that Zhao Jiuge shows is worthy of being scarred It was done in 1952.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect to have to force me to fight hard. It''s your honor to be defeated by me." Scar boy word by word, gnashing his teeth said, so far, scar boy has been riding a tiger, only to defeat Zhao Jiuge can end, otherwise he is lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to talk to this man. He turned his eyes in disdain. He waved several golden streamers of light from the Laughing Buddha''s hand. This time Zhao Jiuge wanted to end the battle directly. The battle has reached the point of intense heat, and both sides have no room to leave their hands.


    Zhao Jiuge more and more admired the people who created the Dharma, and worshipped the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha that covered him firmly. When the light and shadow came out, his restless heart became peaceful and peaceful. If possible, Zhao Jiuge really wanted to see what it would look like when he reached the peak of his cultivation.


    Looking at an attack that was more fierce than before, scar boy''s face did not change this time, but still urged his own spiritual power to resist. A volume of spiritual light rushed like a water wave, but was instantly swallowed by the light and shadow of those golden torrents. Then the several golden torrents converged and rolled in the air, and their prestige did not diminish. They continued to want to swallow up the earth bear.


    However, the scarred boy was looking forward to swallowing his own golden torrent together. He didn''t ask, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was concentrating on something. He let the golden torrent come, but relying on instinct, he drove the light and shadow of the earth bear to resist.


    "Bang Dang."


    As soon as the golden torrent touched the sky above the bear, it was torn apart by the fierce claw of the bear, but it still had no effect on the golden torrent. Then it flew into two streams, one left and one right, to wrap the earth bear.The taste of being wrapped just now is still fresh in my memory. The whole body of the earth grey bear trembled, and its upside down hair, like a flying needle, shoots towards the golden torrent with illusory aura. Although the body of the earth grey bear is fat, it moves quickly.


    But when the light and shadow like the rainstorm pear flower touched the golden torrent, the golden torrent devoured everything like a merciless ocean, and did not even stir up any waves.


    When the Buddha laughs, who will fight.


    With the momentum of no one to resist, we are about to cover the earth bear with the scar boy. Subconsciously, the scar boy released his own body protection aura. It is this light body protection aura that makes the brave golden torrent stop. But there is not a few breathing time, a slight crisp sound, in this silent sky Peak square, it seems so harsh.


    One, two, continuous, there are slight crisp sound, each sound hit on the hearts of people, as if by a big hand hard grip, people can not help holding their breath, and then finally this layer of body protection spirit broken, not only those female students, but also some male students screamed out.


    It seems that the victory or defeat is about to be revealed, but then people are worried about what will happen to the scarred teenager who is engulfed by the golden torrent.


    At the same time, there were three coaches nearby, and the spiritual power in the body began to work. When they were about to stop the competition, the three coaches stopped at the same time.


    "Well, the magic wave." Twirling his long white beard, coach Li was surprised. He didn''t think that the competition was not over.


    "More and more interesting, but I like it, ha ha." Coach Zhou''s smile today must be more than the sum of the past, the elements to come to the strict and cold-blooded coach Zhou smile, more difficult than the end of the road.


    The next moment, not only the three teachers found something wrong, then the old disciples like grasshoppers in the sky changed their faces, because the scarred teenager with slightly closed eyes opened his eyes with cold light, and there was a strange light around his body. This dramatic scene made the new students under the stage a little stunned and seemed unable to accept it This ups and downs of the competition, the small heart can not stand ah.


    "It''s interesting. All the magic weapons come out. The family of new disciples is really rich." Wu Tianshan is lazily stepping on the void, gently shaking the fan with his right hand, talking to himself, as if he didn''t wake up.


    Wu Feishan, wearing a white skirt, seemed to have a cold look in her eyes. Wu Tianshan saw this woman as if he had seen something. His lazy expression immediately sobered up. Then he pretended not to see her, and pretended to look at the two people on the stone platform.


    I don''t know when a two foot long ruler was added to his right hand in front of his chest. The whole body is white gray. There is no impurity in the whole body. As soon as the ruler comes out, the temperature of the surrounding air seems to drop a lot. It seems that the air will be frozen. The white fog of the whole ruler can be seen by naked eyes, and then the ruler is the center Heart, around slowly began to solidify, even before the golden torrent was frozen in general, stopped walking, and then was frozen, click sound constantly sounded, finally completely frozen, turned into powder, dissipated in the sky.


    It turned out that the boy who had been closing his eyes all the time was offering a magic weapon. This is his so-called real strength!


    "I admire you for forcing me to use the cold wooden ruler, but the competition can be over." A foot in the hand of the young scar, and then returned to the arrogance of the expression, mouth and cruel laugh, completely forget just by Zhao Jiuge forced is how embarrassed, just in the heart constantly thinking about the pleasure of abusing Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Wow, magic weapon." A disciple of ordinary family, exclaimed with admiration. However, the appearance of Han muchI didn''t bring about such a stir as the first few times. After all, the young people in the venue did not lack the children of the aristocratic families. It was not the first time for them to see magic weapons. Most of them still had magic weapons. Their vision and vision were not comparable to those of ordinary teenagers. There were only a few startling voices.


    Looking at the cold wooden ruler in scar''s hand, Zhao Jiuge felt the chill from a certain distance. Layers of silver light and fog wrapped the scar boy, and a sense of danger surged into his heart. Now Zhao Jiuge is no longer that stupid young man who has just set foot on the immortal road. Just looking at the sales of that magic weapon is extraordinary.


    Zhao Jiuge''s most worried thing finally appeared. Even if his accomplishments were not as high as those with scars, Zhao Jiuge was confident to fight. However, he became a monk on his way, and had no influence behind him. The scarred youth who had no way to retreat had no way to do. To directly use magic weapons to oppress Zhao Jiuge with his family background is to bully you!


    The stubborn Zhao Jiuge just didn''t believe in the evil. His eyes were wide and his beautiful face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was due to the blood rolling in his body before or because of his anger. With the indomitable spirit and indomitable spirit, Zhao Jiuge took a light drink with some momentum. With the speed of the fingerprints in his hands, he brought up pieces of illusions.


    Originally, the cold wood ruler, frozen by the golden flash, seems to be inspired by something. If you look closely, you will find that the shadow of the golden torrent light is like a Phoenix who wants to revive from nirvana. If you want to break the shackles of yourself and shake, you will start to move again. You can see that the range of action is increasing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was pale and flushed. At present, the Sanskrit holy body has been urged to the extreme, which is the limit of his cultivation. His spiritual power and money are instilled in his dark eyes. Although there is some panic in his dark eyes, he is still calm, because things have not reached the uncontrollable ground, but he still has a killer''s mace.


    "Hum, if you don''t open your eyes, you ordinary people will see and broaden your horizons and understand what gap is." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t give up his heart, he still controlled the golden aura torrent. Scar was extremely angry and laughed.


    In his heart, he wanted to have a good performance in front of the crowd. He used this cold wooden ruler once, which would consume a lot of spiritual power, and he would not use it until the end. However, the young man couldn''t help showing off. Besides, the scar boy thought that since he used the cold wooden ruler, the poor boy from the mountain had no details to say, so he didn''t care Don''t use the cold wood ruler, the huge spiritual power will drain your body. After all, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the higher the strength can play its power, and the consumption is also amazing.


    "The cold wood is rolling and the world is startled." With a low drink, the scar boy''s eyes were sharp, but the movements on his hands were not slow. A cold wooden ruler rolled with his right hand and held tightly crossed the air in front of his chest. With the stroke, the light silver light still flowed around the cold wooden ruler, just like the withered yellow leaves falling in autumn.


    With this stroke, the temperature on the stone platform drops sharply, as if the air has become viscous. The cold aura gushing from the cold wooden ruler rolled up a vortex, and then it became bigger and bigger like a snowball. In an instant, the golden flood light and shadow were frozen.


    "Click, click..."


    When the golden light and shadow condensed by spiritual power was frozen, cracks slowly appeared, and then it broke up, and became something like ice dregs. It dissipated between the heaven and the earth. In this way, the previous overwhelming attack was dissolved by the cold wooden ruler.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, surprised at the power of the cold wood ruler, and then surprised. After using the cold wood ruler, the scar boy was like nothing. Didn''t he say that the magic weapon with more and more power was consumed more and more? The aura of the cold wood ruler was not a general magic weapon.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that he could change his physique through quenching elixir and yuehualu, compress it, and then change his quality. Then, when he was young, the scarred boy with rich family background was instilled with various miraculous drugs. How could he be worse than him? Besides, other people''s realm is higher than him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body movement was not slow. Zhao Jiuge had no time to launch any attacks. He had to protect his predecessor tightly. The glass and golden light of the Sanskrit holy body was shining. His left foot stepped forward and his right hand waved his tentative resistance in the past.


    Bang.


    There was a heavy noise, and then people saw that Zhao Jiuge was like a shrimp hunched down for dozens of meters, and the layer of glass and gold on his body had disappeared. A close contact made Zhao Jiuge seriously injured.


    "Pooh."


    Zhao Jiuge, lying on the ground, supported his hands and tried hard to get up. His arms were constantly shaking. His sleeves of clothes and robes were all broken. He was about to get up. His chest was sweet, and he could not help it any more. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body finally collapsed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face has already turned pale. His mouth still has a touch of red, which is extremely eye-catching. His dry lips are shaking slightly, but his dark eyes are still bright. Even in this sudden drop in temperature, it can bring people a trace of sunshine and warm the heart.All the people under the stage were very quiet. They looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with some sympathy. Only Bai Qingqing''s face was calm. However, Bai Nen''s slender scallion fingers betrayed her heart. The white fingers had already been pinched and turned blue, but I didn''t find it. The red lips whispered softly, "Jiuge, after one year''s work, I will fight him No, I swear.


    The voice is very small, even the Wang wanwan next to her did not hear, there is no trace of anger, no trace of emotional color, calm and terrible, and then sighed a sigh, heart murmured, nine songs, nine songs, in your present situation, can do this step is very good, I believe that you will not be underestimated.


    Looking at the sunshine in his eyes, the tough Zhao Jiuge shivered slightly and tried to get up. He was embarrassed and pitiful, but his stubborn expression also affected everyone present.


    "Ha ha, if it is not allowed by the rules, I would like to accept Zhao Jiuge as an apprentice." Professor Zhou looked at the young man struggling on the stone platform with admiration. He was only in charge of training new disciples from the outer gate. Even though his accomplishments were not bad, he didn''t have the ability to accept apprentices. Generally, only after entering the inner gate, could a disciple have the opportunity to learn from him.


    Next to him, director Wang and director Li looked at each other with a smile. There was no words. Obviously, director Zhou had a desire to love talents. When they got to their point, they were cruel and didn''t care about the gains and losses of the moment. What they appreciated was the persistent belief of the young man. The cultivation of immortals changed this way. However, the day of multiple talents was just as conspicuous as stars, and finally became plain.


    The cultivation of immortals should adhere to the persistent pursuit, so that people can step by step step, play steadily, and have a long history.


    The woman in white with red flying sword and Wu Tianshan are also shining with strange light. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, they all sigh in their hearts. It''s a pity that no matter how persistent the youngsters are, they can''t change their predicament. If they lose, they will be depressed because they can''t accept the eyes of others. The loss is just to pave the way for the next win.


    "Admit defeat, and then say that I was wrong. Finally, stay away from Bai Qingqing, and I''ll let you go, so as to reduce the pain of flesh and blood." The young scabbard stopped the attack, holding a cold wooden ruler in one hand and pointing to Zhao Jiuge with extreme arrogance. His eyes were full of laughter when he saw Zhao Jiuge lying on the ground.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his mouth to admit defeat. Naturally, the contest was not over. The words of the scarred youth fell, and the whole scene became quiet. Everyone was waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    After coughing a few times and gasping for breath, Zhao Jiuge struggled to hold up his body and slowly raised his head. It seemed that he didn''t breathe slowly. He grinned suddenly with a brilliant smile, "you go to die, dream."


    Finish this sentence as if exhausted a lot of strength in general, and then don''t say a word, just look at the scar teenager like an idiot with scornful eyes.


    "You." The scar boy''s chest trembled, and he opened his mouth. After spitting out a word, he didn''t know what to say. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked ferocious. He rushed up with several kicks, and every foot made a dull sound.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was lying on his stomach, was kicked by the disorderly feet, and his cough became more serious. The cruel scarred boy did not use the cold wooden ruler, but simply used external spiritual power to kick Zhao Jiuge. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s skin was torn and his blood was overflowing. However, Zhao Jiuge did not make a pit, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were stubborn.


    Some people can''t bear to see the silence, some of them can''t bear to see it.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes were red, but there was still no sound.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pain didn''t make Zhao Jiuge cry out. He just thought that this scene was similar to that day when a group of Wang xiaopang beat him. Who could have thought that he had set foot on this road by mistake on that day, and those who belittled themselves would also pay the price. At the moment, the scarred teenagers who beat themselves will also pay the price!


    "Wait a minute." There was a change in the eyes of Zhao Jiuge, a hoarse cry.


    After hearing this, scar boy stopped his action, and his brow was frivolous, "how can I ask for mercy?"


    Zhao Jiuge mouth hanging blood slightly hook up, a chuckle. And the cold and gorgeous woman with a red flying sword in her white dress also curled her eyebrows. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s cry, she thought that she might not have looked away.


    Just when the whole audience thought Zhao Jiuge could not help being beaten and wanted to ask for mercy, he suddenly rose, and a fire rose in the sky, dispelling the cold caused by the appearance of the cold wooden ruler. The sky was covered with a volume of orange flame, like a fire snake dancing with a soft and boneless posture.


    The sudden appearance of the fire all over the sky startled everyone. The mouth was wide and looked at the stage in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Previously, Zhao Jiuge was hit by a cold wooden ruler and fell to the ground. His Qi and blood were rolling, and his bones were numb. He couldn''t move. Fortunately, Shao Shao was confident in belittling the enemy and gave Zhao Jiuge a chance to slow down. He was beaten by the scar boy and kept silent, just to ease his breath, endure the pain in his body, and run his spiritual power smoothly.


    Taking advantage of the young scabbard''s carelessness, he had to take the first step, holding a purple Jasper gourd in his hand. The whole body was glowing with warmth. It was the purple gold real fire gourd that was snatched from Taoist priest Yiqing.


    At this time, the jade body of Zijin zhenhuo gave out a transparent luster, and the orange fire surrounded by it was like a roaring fire snake under the operation of Zhao Jiuge, and he was about to roll the scar boy into it.


    The cold wood ruler, which originally relied on instinct and sent out a faint chill, was oppressed by the fire. One was controlled by others, and the other was only relying on instinct. Of course, its power could not be compared.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was extremely embarrassed just now, he jumped up again, holding a small gourd in his hand. Everyone''s eyes were wonderful. At the same time, they understood that the situation in the field was expected to reverse dramatically.


    Even scar boy''s complacent face suddenly stopped. His face became stiff. He swore in his heart. He was careless. How could he know that the boy was waiting for an opportunity. Although he scolded secretly in his heart, the next moment, the movement in his hands was not slow. He ran through the spiritual power in his body, and the cold wooden ruler''s aura was brilliant.


    "Cold wood two volumes of wind and frost." The young scar''s words were all in a hurry, his eyes were shrinking, and he looked at the fire coming from the opposite side. The orange fire light shone on the scar boy''s face, dark and bright, as if to show his mood at the moment.


    As soon as the hasty words fell, the temperature just brought by the flame dropped again. The original clear sky suddenly faded, and the sky became gloomy. The cold wind blew like a knife, and there was a little wind and snow in it. If it wasn''t two people fighting, the scene of this scene still had some beauty.


    Gusts of cold wind curled up, forming a vortex, slowly circling and condensing. Then a cold dragon formed by wind and frost hit the flame just in front of him. When the cold wooden ruler sent out an amazing sky power, the flames all over the sky had become a little dim and the fire was smaller. At this time, the cold dragon formed by the wind and frost hit the sky and turned into a small flame in an instant, It''s fragmented, but it''s not gone.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge could no longer hide his clumsiness. His face was ferocious, his eyes were wide, and he clenched the root. He hastened to instill spiritual power. The green gourd trembled slightly in his hands, and the orange fire that had originally turned into a split was slowly converging again, and he had to fight against the wind and frost all over the sky again.


    Scar boy sneered. He just suffered a loss and did not give Zhao Jiuge a chance. The spirit power input into the cold wood ruler soared, and a greater power came out from the cold wood ruler. The cold dragon formed by the wind and frost in the sky became more clear. His eyes became divine. Although it was the spiritual power, the power still did not dare to be underestimated ¡£


    In an instant, the two claws tore violently, and scattered the orange flame that had just converged, and saw the real fire emitting the burning feeling, gradually disappeared until it disappeared.


    The young scar who squeezed a chip didn''t show a proud look this time. The cold wood ruler is not an ordinary magic weapon. If it''s not self-cultivation, the power it radiates is not so simple. A good magic weapon depends on who uses it.


    "It''s a shame if you show it." Previously, Zhao Jiuge refuted Zhao Jiuge for his carelessness, which made him a little embarrassed. This time, he did not play cat and mouse at all, but directly damaged him. His dark eyes appeared fiercely, and the sense of oppression in the air did not diminish at all, and he was going to go towards Zhao Jiuge fiercely.


    The cold wind is desolate. It seems that if the knife is twisted, Zhao Jiuge''s face is hurt by this.


    Looking at the dark purple gold real fire gourd in his hand, he sighed helplessly. The only magic weapon in his hand seems to be damaged. It can''t be used for the time being. The grade difference of the magic weapon is too far. Even if the scar youth can''t play out one tenth of the power of the cold wood ruler, it seems quite easy to deal with the purple gold real fire gourd in his hand I have a killer''s mace. The purple gold real fire gourd in my hand is just to buy time for myself.


    And now, I am finally ready!


    The wind and frost all over the sky rolled up and was close at hand, but Zhao Jiuge''s eyes looked at the wind and frost that was getting closer and closer. Instead, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes burst out with a fierce color of not accepting defeat, just like a proud lone wolf, which is still dazzling when separated from the wolves.


    When this proud lone wolf meets a fierce beast, which one is stronger or weaker.


    The mysterious fingerprints were waving and shaking in front of his chest. With the complex fingerprints forming, they brought up viscous waves like water waves, rippling in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. The languid breath was like the recovery of all things, and the sprouts sprouted and glowed with new brilliance.


    The Sanskrit Heart Sutra skills in the body quickly flow through the meridians. Regardless of the exhaustion of spiritual power, the Golden Dragon in the elixir field has already opened its eyes and is ready to move. After nourishment and cultivation of spiritual power, every inch of the dragon scale on the golden pattern dragon becomes clearer and more vivid. But this time, the Golden Dragon in the elixir field is no longer one, but two!The two golden dragons are relative to each other, with sharp claws stroking back and forth.


    It was only yesterday that Zhao Jiuge remembered that he could cultivate the second golden dragon by transforming his spiritual realm. He held the idea of trying, but he finally practiced it. This is the reason why Zhao Jiuge came so late this morning.


    When he broke through to hualingjing, he ran into a gambling fight between Xiao''s family in Dongyang City. He was chased and killed all the way. He finally ran into a vicious enemy in Luan Fen gang. Finally, Zhao Jiuge met Su Su Su until he reached Xuantian Jianmen. Zhao Jiuge did not practice solemnly and peacefully, so this matter has been delayed.


    Until last night, Zhao Jiuge was lucky enough to practice and was used as a killer''s mace. No matter how young he saw the scar, Zhao Jiuge''s face was flat and not surprised, because the assurance in his heart came from the Sanskrit holy body which he had been relying on.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s momentum reached the peak, the corner of his blue sword robe kept making noises. The people outside the venue were not only silent, staring at each other, but also afraid to breathe heavily. It seemed that they were afraid to disturb the two people above. Who could have thought that a simple duel between two novices who had just entered the spiritual realm could make such a big difference Movement, momentum and power make the old disciples of the outer gate blush. No matter who wins or loses today, there is no limit to the future.


    When the three coaches looked at each other, they all saw the shock of each other. Even the Yellow robed Wu Tianshan and the cold and beautiful woman with red flying sword were surprised. They looked at the movement and stillness of Zhao Jiuge at this time. It was not like a little guy in the middle of the spiritual realm could do it.


    Boom.


    Finally, two waves echoed through the Xuantian peak, accompanied by bursts of dragon chant. Two golden dragon with golden stripes appeared in the sky in the awe of the public. The sound of dragon chant seemed to be full of cheering sound. The two golden dragons were much better than the cold dragon with wind and frost magic power.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as you, but I''ll break you by my usage." Zhao Jiuge smiles with confidence on his face. The corner of his mouth is covered with dry blood. With Zhao Jiuge''s words falling, two golden dragons circling in the sky move. This Sanskrit holy body can not only be defended, but also attacked!


    The two golden dragons swooped down toward the sky with their heads raised. When they rose to a certain extent, the two golden and bright dragons crossed and circled each other, just like two dragons playing with pearls. The roaring sound of dragons and the roaring wind cater to each other, just like the note of life-threatening.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Jiuge, who had just returned to the light like light, was forced to endure the pain on his face, his face was slightly wrinkled, and his face was flushed. His spiritual power in his body had been completely exhausted. If this blow could not defeat the scarred teenager, he would have accepted his fate. By then, he would have no strength to bind a chicken, and he would surely be defeated.


    Looking at Jingtian''s attack, scar boy''s expression is dull and dull, and then the corners of his mouth show bitterness. This countryman, who has always looked down upon in his heart, brings a sense of shock to himself. This time, even he has a feeling of powerlessness that is hard to resist. The cold wooden ruler has already been his bottom card, and now he can only use the last card in his hand to deal with Zhao Jiu It''s a duel.


    After a long breath of sullen air, the last bit of decadence on his face dissipated, and then he was replaced by a strong sense of war. When was he sent to Nanman forest for training, when was he timid! In the face of difficulties and dangers, when did his mind have a ripple.


    "Cold wood two volumes of wind and frost." A roar, with a resolute momentum, the wind and frost all over the sky was more fierce than that time. The cold wind and frost made the sight on the stage a little blurred. This is the greatest power that can be sent out by using the cold wood ruler. This blow also drained his spiritual power, and his face was pale.


    However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s dispirited appearance on the opposite side is not much better than that of himself. The two men at the same time make a final move to determine the victory and defeat, and have a showdown. On the stone platform, two people standing on each other, floating in the middle of the wind and frost, two people cold mutual forget one eye, and then the next moment of sight is covered by the wind and frost all over the sky.


    Although the wind and frost blocked the sight, it did not affect the passion of the whole audience. Finally, after a long time of competition, the winner and the loser were separated. In the exciting expression of the people, they collided together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Xuantian hall.


    Located at the highest place of Xuantian peak, it is located at the top, and is covered in the floating cloud sea all year round. Then the clouds floating gently can be seen through the gap and the magnificent building built by the red wall glazed tile can be seen.


    When the mountain wind blows, the floating cloud sea is scattered, and the clouds like cotton will be turned from the bottom to the top, like the waves and waves in the river, and they are connected into a line, like the front of the sky, and then stop with the wind, and gather slowly. Especially when the sun shines in the cloud sea, the Xuantian hall is the fairy palace of the world, standing high and high.


    The red walls and glazed tiles are surrounded by tiles. Only the middle hall is like a large house, which is like a flock of cranes. It is majestic and atmospheric. The hall is several meters high and divided into three floors. The eaves of each floor stretch outward and winding, and several round beads with red sand color are slightly overbearing. The clouds and fog surround them. Occasionally, several white cranes fly by, which adds some immortal spirit to the hall, which is extraordinary It''s a good way to get rid of the customs.


    At this time, three people were sitting in the hall carved with red wind carved iron wood chair. Behind it was a huge portrait, a scholar with a green plain coat and a flying sword on his back. He was elegant and dusty. He was sitting on a blue cow with a bright sun, his eyes closed slightly, and his eyebrows were full of reflection.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the painting is exquisite and the portrait with charm has several big characters in the lower right corner. The picture shows that the young scholar in the picture is not others, and it is the founder of Xuantian sword door and the old man of Xuantian when he was young.


    The three people in the hall, one on the left, and one black robe, were full of natural breath, a face without expression, and appeared to be dull, and the look was also dull. The whole body was black, which was the dark sky Shura.


    On the right, a white robe, even black hair is wrapped with a common white tape, which is spotless, giving a feeling of dust, smiling, that face is beautiful, with a pair of red phoenix eyes, like a woman in the painting, but the throat knot shows his gender.


    "Can you see what the little guy is doing?" A soft voice suddenly sounded, from the middle of the red shirt of the young mouth.


    A purple shirt looks like a young face is tender, but a pair of eyes are full of vicissitudes, that pair of eyes is absolutely not a young can have, only after years of baptism can have such a rich emotional color of eyes.


    Purple shirt young lips red teeth white, a pair of vicissitudes of eyes at this time is some of the exuberant looking at the xuantianfeng square that the scene of fighting, hair is inserted with a wooden hairpin with no difference from ordinary wood, the whole breath is like a common person, but when asked, the smile in the corner of the mouth gives people a sense of bathing in spring wind, giving people a bit of good feeling.


    Can let Xuantian Xiuluo sword all live in the next place besides Xuantian sword door palm teaching who can have? The young man who had the purple shirt was the 11th master of Xuantian sword sect who taught sword heartlessness. The man with a very beautiful appearance on his right hand was a brother with no heart and no mystery.


    For many years, the three peaks are mainly xuantianfeng, and the palm teaching has always been mostly from xuantianfeng. Even the Xuantian temple is on Xuantian peak. The three who used to practice in the closed door have been out of the customs successively because they were once admitted in ten years. They paid attention to these new disciples. These people are the fresh blood of Xuantian Jianmen. The reason why a sect can stand up is not the gate The essence of the school is not the magic and the Dharma of the sect, nor is it the powerful high-level monk of the sect, but the fresh blood.


    Without the disciples of the younger generation, there will be only one day when there are no more senior monks in the powerful sect holy land. Only the day that the next waiting is decline or even destruction. Now Xuantian sword gate is facing this problem.


    Hearing the inquiry from elder martial brother Zhang, the sword on the right hand shook his head gently. A confused look appeared in the eyebrows. The Danfeng, who seemed to drop water, blinked and said softly, "in so many years, I have also seen such mysterious method for the first time. When the little guy used this technique, he felt the sacred peace of the whole people Generally, although it is now low and shallow, the breath of this method is not belong to those abilities. I don''t know how powerful this little guy will be when he can cultivate a baby child


    Xuantian sword door teaches sword to laugh, and then he looks at the scene of the scene.


    "Will it be spread out of the nameless temple, and it is clear that the Dharma is made by Buddhist law, and the Buddhist family is the most powerful one with nameless temple." Sitting in the dazed sword, he said suddenly, but his face was gloomy and did not know what he thought. The words were as cold as the day of the apprentice, even facing his elder martial brother.


    "It shouldn''t be." After a while of silence, the white robe man retorted, a pair of Danfeng eyes were squinting, and he continued to observe the mysterious little guy with divine knowledge.


    "No matter how this little guy is a disciple of my Xuantian sword gate, the most important thing is that the child is good, whether I like his heart or character." The gentle voice from the purple shirt young mouth, the words are as plain as an old tea but have charm.


    It seems that the sword, which is called Xuantian Xiuluo, is evil and the sword is not mysterious. It is rare to hear the praise from elder brother Zhang Jiao. Today, he will jump out of his mouth. What''s more, the object of praise or a little guy in the spiritual realm that has not yet started in the district. Both were surprised, then looked at each other, and they were puzzled in their eyes.The next moment, Xuantian Shura sword Wuxie recovered his dull expression. On the contrary, Jian Wuxuan''s right eyebrow curled, and his face revealed the color of inquiry, "Oh? Do you like this little guy and want to accept apprentices again It seems that the elder martial brother in charge of teaching in front of him is full of concern. After asking, he doesn''t blink his eyes and stares at the sword.


    It seems to be staring at by his younger martial brother, some guilty, patiently explained, "no, besides, isn''t there still three years left? Besides, the little girl Shasha, who alone makes me headache, has no energy to recruit apprentices."


    After Jian had no intention to finish, he suddenly regretted it. Then he took a timid look at the white robed Jian Wuxuan with Yu Guang. Sure enough, Jian Wuxuan''s face changed. His face was not good, and each eyebrow should be as deep as possible.


    "Well, thank you for your good intentions. Tisha, you have to rob me of my apprentices. You have five apprentices. You should know that I don''t have one." The handsome xuanwuxie, even angry, has a unique flavor. Where is the ferocious appearance.


    Jian gave a dry smile, which made him feel embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic and didn''t continue to discuss the topic. "Shasha, a girl, is young and has a short time to learn. Her accomplishments are about to catch up with Wu Tianshan, the third elder. She is just too naughty, which makes me have a headache and causes trouble everywhere."


    Looking at the Jian unintentionally, his face was smiling. Although he was blaming him on his mouth, he was extremely fond of the girl named Shasha. This sixth disciple of his own was also the youngest. He was not only young, but also learned sword on that day. He was surprised that he didn''t want to.


    Xuantian Shura, dressed in a black robe, heard the conversation between the two people, and immediately felt a little bored. He did not say a word, but drifted away. In an instant, he disappeared. As for the victory or defeat of xuantianfeng square outside, after this move, he could tell who won. Xuantian Shura had nothing to do with his two elder martial brothers Taste.


    Seeing Xuantian Xiuluo sword leave without evil, the originally smiling sword sighed lightly, and the sigh voice floated in the broad hall, slowly reverberating.


    "Younger martial brother, in recent years, his temperament has become more and more eccentric." White robed man sword without Xuan eyebrows a coagulation, some worry said.


    "I can''t blame him. He has paid enough for the sect for so many years. If it hadn''t been for that, it would not have changed now. After three years of outside disciples entering the inner door, he was asked to accept an apprentice to teach patiently, so that he would not do nothing every day. He would either practice in seclusion or be dazed and live in memory." Jian had no intention, and his face was complicated. He was really in pain for this younger martial brother. He said he didn''t believe it. No matter what he said, he didn''t listen.


    The competition in xuantianfeng square is still going on. No one can think of it. Even the master of Xuantian sword sect is unconsciously observing the competition with divine sense in Xuantian hall.


    In the venue, the tornado that the wind and frost turned into would involve the two golden dragons playing with pearls. The sight became more and more blurred by the wind and frost formed by the fierce spirit power, which blocked the people''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Only a huge roar was heard, and a flash of white light was seen like the most brilliant moment of fireworks. Then a mushroom cloud''s air wave first entered people''s view. When the air wave and the wind and frost gradually dissipated, and the spiritual power waves in the field disappeared, people finally saw the scene on the stone platform.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black cloth belt, which restrained his long hair, had already fallen off. His hair was dishevelled and his face was pale with a little red. His eyes were staring at the opposite side fiercely. His body seemed to be a little weak and shaking, and his spine was still standing tall and upright.


    Dozens of meters away from Zhao Jiuge, the boy with scar has already fallen to the ground, just like a dead dog. The dispirited breath proves that he is still alive and not dead. The whole person''s clothes have already been broken. The white clothes are covered with blood, just like countless plum blossoms on a white scroll painting, which is dazzling and moving.


    This station has finally come to an end. Who could have thought that the previously domineering scarred youth finally came to such an end!


    The scar boy''s fingers moved slightly and fell on the ground, but his eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge with malice and resentment. He saw that the scar boy was still dead and the duck''s mouth was hard. He walked with a vain step and slowly walked to the scar boy who was lying on the ground like a lump of mud.


    Hiss


    The crowd held their breath and took a cold breath. Scar boy has not admitted defeat, so no one can stop this competition. Now, scar teenager has no power to fight again. Although Zhao Jiuge is shaking, he is much better than scar boy. What does Zhao Jiuge want to do now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Step by step, he walked forward quickly towards the scarred boy step by step. Every sound of footstep passed into the scar boy''s ear, which brought a burst of contraction and contraction of his heart, just like Yama''s urging. His hands held his heart tightly. How ever has the scarred boy been in such a mess, but his whole body felt powerless and couldn''t move. A little effort would involve a burst of pain in the whole body.


    "Ha ha, the magic weapon is good, but it''s a pity." Light words, no naked sarcasm and ridicule, the same pale Zhao Jiuge face with some complex meaning said, but that light laughter let scar boy feel more blush, like a thorn firmly stuck in the heart.


    Zhao Jiuge said lightly, as if the chest pain, gently raised his hand and kneaded it. His eyes turned and looked at a lump of soft mud like scar boy on the ground. His words changed, "but no matter how good the magic weapon is, it depends on who uses it. I didn''t tell you at the beginning. Don''t be too crazy."


    The scar boy''s lips trembled slightly on the ground, but the pain of his whole body was like a broken bone, which made him unable to speak. Zhao Jiuge could only teach him a lesson with a tone that was not ironic, but made him feel more miserable.


    Scar teenager looks at Zhao Jiuge with resentment. His face is red and helpless.


    "Your elders have given you the Dharma, the magic weapon and everything, but they have not taught you how to be a man. I will teach you a good lesson today." In the end, Zhao Jiuge''s gentle and plain look suddenly turned ferocious. His angry eyes, fierce feet, and his whole body''s strength toward the ground, the blue sword robe had been broken, and his hair was covered with bloodstained scars.


    A kick to the scar boy, the depressed scar boy, his body trembled a few times, issued a dull sound, his face showed a look of pain, but clenched his teeth, trying to make himself silent, he was in such a mess. Under the action of yielding to Zhao Jiuge, he could only make himself more ashamed.


    One foot, two feet, Zhao Jiuge at this time seems a little crazy, regardless of his own body wounds, a face with blood stains more ferocious, each foot has exhausted the whole body''s strength, seems to be to the heart of the grievances and insults have to return the same, all kinds of acts let others see a little chilly.


    From the one-sided situation in the beginning to Zhao Jiuge''s overturning, to the situation in which the scarred youngster oppressed Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, who had already lost, finally won the final victory by relying on the mysterious legal decision. The wonderful degree was far beyond everyone''s imagination. The experience in the fight, the sword light, the essence of the two people''s spiritual power, and finally the mysterious magic weapon, and The mysterious method of Assassin''s mace makes people marvel. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is in awe.


    Those who ridiculed, ridiculed and even directly insulted Zhao Jiuge showed a complex and silent expression.


    Zhao Jiuge slapped these people with his own strength, and finally he was still standing on the stone platform, even though his oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, but it was no longer important.


    On the field, the beating voice is still coming. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has no spiritual power. He only relies on his own physical strength. Otherwise, the dying scarred youth will die for fear of being beaten like this.


    The three coaches just looked at it lightly, and did not stop them. It was reasonable for them to hurt each other. As long as they were harmless, they would turn a blind eye to the trouble of these disciples. Besides, the young scabbard also beat Zhao Jiuge?


    "Don''t think that as a disciple of the aristocratic family, you can bully others by relying on the family background. I Zhao Jiuge will bite you off two pieces of meat even if I can''t help you any more. Besides, you''re still a little tender. I didn''t threaten to clean me up before, but now I''m still lying on my back like a dead dog." As if enough, Zhao Jiuge breathed lightly, then said coldly, and then his eyes were sharp and swept at the more than 80 people under the field.


    "I''m a villain from the mountains, but I''m not as bullied as a soft persimmon as you think. Today I can beat him down, and I can beat a group of people in the next day. I still say that, life and death are indifferent, and if you don''t accept it, you can do it."


    When the words fell, the audience suddenly became noisy. Those disciples who looked down on Zhao Jiuge suddenly became angry. Their faces were full of discontent, and there was a sign of action.


    "Well said! I support you. " A young man with a dark face and a thin body exclaimed excitedly. His face turned red because he was too excited, which was more obvious against the dark face.


    At once, there were many harmony voices. Most of them were ordinary or ordinary teenagers of the same family background. After a few days of getting along with each other, they could not get used to the arrogance of those aristocratic families. They always felt superior and looked down on them. Soon after entering Xuantian sword gate, they began to have hatred.


    Looking at that young man with his head on the stone as if he were a god of death, his whole body was bloodstained, even if he was embarrassed or weak, but his waist was straight in the mountain peak, and his whole body exuded a little killing intention.


    Originally plain as water cold as wind, a common but young man, even if Zhao Jiuge''s amazing performance, his clean eyes did not fluctuate. When he heard the last sentence, his eyes were smiling, and the corners of his mouth gently raised, with some fun.Zhao Jiuge is a bit interesting. It seems that he is also a sexual person. He has the chance to contact and see if he can be a friend.


    two people as like as two peas! Zhao Jiuge used to get the idea of quenching Lingdan when he saw this person.


    Mozijun, who has been unable to see emotional ideas, just looks up at zhaojiuge at this time, and seems to be lazy to express it. At this moment, he also does not go to hypocrisy and snake, and has made clear the boundary with Zhao Jiuge thoroughly and tore his face.


    The same idea is Bai Zimo, a face envy at Zhao Jiuge, but then quickly convergence of their emotions, slightly lower forehead, gentleman revenge is not late, besides their time is more, there will be a chance to clean up Zhao Jiuge!


    Then, the white Qingqing, who was also a family child, laughed heartlessly. The smiling face caused frequent attention of the old disciples of Yukong. She really got the first friend here to be happy, and looked at the feeling of the young man, and she felt heartache in her heart.


    But it seems that Zhao Jiuge has not been willing to give up his intention, take back his eyes sweeping to the stage, scarlet eyes with a sense of killing to see the scar young, "I apologize, otherwise I should clean up you." With an invisible killing intention, it seems that scar young people who do not intend to apologize will really start to be ordinary. Zhao Jiuge killed Wang Dazhuang, and naturally there was a little invisible temperament. Moreover, it was not life playing, and natural or many or less were also affected.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been a good bully. It can be seen from the crazy action of killing Wang Dazhuang. Dripping water should report to the spring, but if you provoke me, you will have to pay back a Zhang. You can tell your kindness and resentment.


    After a few breaths, I saw the scar boy indifferent, and Zhao Jiuge, who seemed impatient, was not good at his appearance. As soon as his eyebrows were wrinkled, he would step on the head of the scar boy. When he was preparing to lift his feet, the voice of Zhou coach came.


    "Stop, this time it''s more than the pilot." With the words of Zhou, the two Lingguang rolled up the two people respectively. Zhao Jiuge felt only a light body and hung up, and then landed on the ground steadily.


    Li was a bit serious, and without the kind smile of the past, he hurriedly picked up the scar boy. Hongguang was shocked and disappeared in the eyes of people and flew towards the mountain. It was estimated that he had cured the scar boy.


    These elders allow their disciples to fight. Only in this way can they be full of pressure from competition and also appear energetic. However, it is impossible to make too much noise and hurt the root. When they see Zhao Jiuge, they will be killed. The three deacons will never see it any more, and they are busy with birth.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s still in the air, Zhou coach said with a gentle patience, "well, I have a chance to compare and try later. You won this time."


    Zhou, who has always been known for his stern, rarely looks at Zhao Jiuge and laughs. Then he talks with his voice and spreads all over the field. "At this time, I hope you can fight steadily and steadily in the future, not only with the same school, but also better than other schools."


    After a simple speech, after announcing the results of the comparison, the topic of the contest was taken over in a moment, and transferred to the topic of competing with other sects. The new disciples from Shitai were immediately excited and they would not be able to fight with other sect students immediately.


    Young people never lack the passion of blood, often a word can let them forget the trouble, just for the heart.


    When Zhou announced the result of this time, the whole scene roared, and some people laughed and shouted. For the victory of zhaojiuge, and for Zhao Jiuge''s admirable strength, even with some words of the last prize, he drew the hearts of many ordinary family students.


    At the same time, it also thoroughly spread the reputation of zhaojiuge throughout xuantianfeng. No matter the old and new disciples know that these disciples have a young man named zhaojiuge, and their strength makes them afraid. I believe that this son will only wait for the time to change.


    This stop also made Zhao Jiuge have a place in these disciples completely. He can no longer bear the courage to look down on this young man, who is cruel in his bones, which makes them feel cold. The image of beating scar young people like mad people is deeply impressed in the hearts of these people.


    Only this war, Zhao Jiuge was first known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After seeing the end of the duel and seeing a wonderful duel, the old disciples still have some unfinished ideas. Then they soar away in twos and threes with Hongguang or their respective immortal mount, leaving only two figures standing in the air.


    Wu Tianshan, who is elegant in yellow robes, is embarrassed. Seeing the woman on his face, he chuckles and hesitates for a while. After a while, it seems that he is afraid of this beautiful woman.


    "Second elder martial sister, how can you be startled by a small contest of new students?" Wu Tianshan is a little stiff, slightly lower body, with some respectful words to step on a dazzling red flying sword, wearing a white skirt graceful woman said.


    The woman with a frightful expression between her eyebrows glanced askance at the third younger martial brother who was uncomfortable in front of her, and said on her face, "why, I can''t come if you come."


    "Hey hey, second elder martial sister, where do you want to talk? If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Looking at the second elder martial sister''s expression, Wu Tianshan smiles with flattery. The second elder martial sister is always stern and cruel. Every time she meets her, she has to teach her. She is the most troublesome second elder martial sister. After that, she is ready to walk away from her feet.


    "Stop." Wearing a white dress, the woman''s eyebrows suddenly became cold. She drank up Wu Tianshan, who was ready to leave. Wu Tianshan suddenly became sad and had some unnatural convulsions in the corners of her mouth. She looked at her second elder martial sister bitterly.


    "Look, you''ve been wandering around all day. After breaking the pill automatically and becoming a baby, you''ve cultivated Yuanying. You haven''t made any progress in your cultivation for more than ten years. As the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, how can you convince others? After so many years of decline, who knows Xuantian Jianmen can be removed from the seven holy places." White skirt woman''s straight face constantly reprimand, a pair of hate iron not steel model.


    Wu Tianshan immediately showed an expression of modesty and enlightenment. After previous experience, he was simply too lazy to explain and ignore. He directly pretended that he was listening carefully. He could not be a little unconvinced. Otherwise, he would not wait for the second elder martial sister to be trained. Instead, he would directly pull himself and stab him to have a competition. Every time the elder martial sister met himself, it was inevitable that this was the case. So I saw him later This elder martial sister can go around as far as she can. Today I came to see the excitement, but I didn''t expect that the second elder martial sister, who had been practicing and understanding for a long time, also came. There were many people before. Wu Tianshan wanted to pretend that she didn''t see her. However, the second elder martial sister was waiting for the end of the ceremony, but she still couldn''t escape a lesson.


    "Hum, you''ve worn out the spirit and spirit of sword cultivation even if you don''t care about the boiling water. I don''t want to talk about you. It''s almost a hundred years ago. I don''t think you will be the chief disciple for a long time. The other two peaks have been thinking about it. If you don''t adjust yourself, how can you do it Take charge of Xuantian Jianmen and be the leader of the school. " Seeing Wu Tianshan''s eyes and nose, the white skirt woman seems to feel helpless. She frowns and says with a poor expression.


    After that, Wu Tianshan was not given a chance to speak. The light of the roaring sword flashed. Then the fiery red flying sword sent out a fierce momentum, like a startling rainbow. It rolled back and forth, then turned around and shot away towards the distance. Wu Tianshan was frightened by the flash of sword light. He dodged in a hurry, leaving Wu Tianshan with a helpless smile looking at the back of the second elder martial sister.


    I sighed a little in my heart. I didn''t know the situation, but elder martial sister. I''m not interested in the position of master. I just want to travel around the world. I don''t want to live such a boring life. But I won''t fall behind. Looking at the back of elder martial sister, Wu Tianshan is silent No matter what the appearance is, I know that although the second elder martial sister is strict with himself, it is also for his own good. Moreover, the second elder martial sister is too hard. The last time I saw her was a few years ago.


    Wu Tianshan has not left for a long time, and his mood is complicated. If only the elder martial brother was still there, I would not have to bear the heavy burden. Thinking about the big and honest elder martial brother, a warm smile appeared on Wu Tianshan''s face. Since he went into the mountain to worship the master, the elder martial brother loved him a lot. But now his whereabouts are unknown, all the heavy burdens have to be borne by himself.


    The war ended, but the new disciples under the stone platform did not disperse.


    Coach Li went to the hospital with a badly wounded scar in his arms. There were two coaches and more than 80 disciples left in the field.


    Coach Zhou came to Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s wound carefully. He was sure that it was not as serious as a teenager with scar. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, "go back and have a good rest for some time. With the cultivation, the body will gradually recover. The little guy is good. He has a good understanding of the sword Qi. I hope I won''t be disappointed in three years."


    After that, he looked at the young man''s face with some interest in his eyes. The delicate face had already faded away, and the last green and tender had been replaced by the traces brought by time experience. Zhou Zhijiao nodded quietly without any trace.


    Turning around and looking at a group of excited teenagers around the stone platform, the power of the spirit dispersed, and a layer of invisible waves showed.


    Those teenagers, who were full of indignation, blushed or chattering, were still telling the wonderful details of the competition just now. They felt the wave that made them tremble all over. They closed their mouths obediently and watched Zhou coach in silence.Seeing the crowd staring at him, Professor Zhou regained his strict nature. "From tomorrow on, you will practice yourself, understand the sword Qi and the mysterious Tianjian Jue. You will naturally have the opportunity to enter the inner door three years later. If you don''t understand it, you will not be able to enter the inner door. At the beginning of each month, I will wait for you in the church. If you have any questions, you should try your best to understand them. If you really don''t understand, you can come to me at the beginning of each month. "


    Coach Zhou glanced at the group of teenagers around the stone platform. Seeing no comment, he then said, "if there is any doubt, go back to practice. Of course, no one cares if you don''t practice. Three years later, a carp leaps into the gate and still stays outside. It depends on you."


    After waiting for half a sound, there was no doubt that no one was making a sound. Professor Zhou and Professor Wang looked at each other. Then, they swept up the breeze, walked in the void, and slowly went away. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on xuantianfeng square, leaving only the reflection of a group of young girls full of youthful vigor on the square.


    "I haven''t enjoyed watching it. I really didn''t expect that the one from the mountain didn''t have any momentum. As a result, it turned out to be clumsy and burst out with that fierce strength. Although I look down on him, I have to admire him now." Although wearing a blue sword robe, but bearing extraordinary youth, look a little complex said, looking at the young man''s embarrassed back, the heart really waves.


    "Yes, but with this time, we''d better seize the time to practice. We really want to see what the inner gate is like. It''s said that only when we enter the Xuantian Jianmen gate can we fully display the details of a holy land. We really yearn for it." Next to a teenager and then with a look of yearning in his eyes, he fell into the imagination in his mind.


    "But how to cultivate this? I read the chapter of sword Qi, which is like the book of heaven. What should I do if the sword spirit has not been condensed for so many days? Let''s see how they can more or less agglomerate and teach us only once at the beginning of a month. What should we do?" An ordinary teenager, looking depressed and dejected, complained.


    More teenagers are worshipped. After watching Zhao Jiuge, they hesitated for a few words. However, after hesitating for a long time, they returned to their places of residence and left from xuantianfeng square. Most of them were teenagers with ordinary family background and even no details. Compared with the scar boy, Zhao Jiuge, who was born almost the same, could get their favor and affection Qingmi.


    Compared with those family disciples, the descendants of the aristocratic family are more indifferent. Even if some of them agree with Zhao Jiuge''s strength, they still look down on the surface. After sweeping Zhao Jiuge in confusion at this time, they return to the room where they live in groups to prepare for practice. They respect their strength and have the strength to have vertical and horizontal capital.


    Today''s World War I can''t help but establish Zhao Jiuge''s status and reputation. It also vaguely causes this group of disciples to be divided into two schools. One school takes the disciples of noble families as one side, and the other side is young people with ordinary family background like Zhao Jiuge. The separation is obvious.


    It seems that they didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Xuantian Jianmen, but in fact it was not. Everyone had a different way to practice. There were thousands of immortal practitioners. No one said that the two people were following the same path, just as there were no identical people in the world. Even twins did not have the same posture. Teaching made these things possible The purpose of students'' self exploration and practice is to make them understand clearly what path they are going.


    If you have any puzzles, you can solve them by yourself. You can ask them if you have any doubts, just to better solve the problems that the disciples can''t understand. The more the way of practice is, the more deviation everyone will get. The key is to build a foundation, just like a foundation, which determines a floor The height of the universe, so careless.


    Before that, they simply let go and let these disciples cultivate themselves to build the foundation environment and successfully gather the array by relying on the sword Qi to pass the xuanpian. They decided to go their own way. After a series of selection, they could enter the inner door under the harsh conditions. At that time, it was just like a dragon entering the Ninth Heaven and a carp getting water.


    If you enter the inner gate, you can get a lot of resources, and at the same time, you can get a higher sword formula. The inner disciples are the mainstay of a sect!


    The people on the square left one after another, leaving only four people, Wang wanwan, Liu Yinger, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, whose breath was not stable. The four people had different facial expressions. Slowly, Zhao Jiuge walked with a weak step and came to the three people. Zhao Jiuge gave a light smile, and his dry lips and white teeth were exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "What''s the matter with you three? Don''t you know me? Look at your expressions." Zhao Jiuge pretended to be relaxed and made fun of the three friends, but his weak expression could not hide the eyes of several people.


    After saying that, his eyes swept to the side lightly. It seemed strange that Luo Xie, who loved to join in the fun, ran away. Surprisingly, he did not see his figure.


    Bai Qingqing turned her eyes and tightened her face deliberately. She said in a bad tone, "what''s the matter with my mother''s expression? Do you have any opinions about it? Do you want to continue our practice?"


    His right hand raised Bai Nen''s fist, lifted it up, and shook it lovingly in front of his head. Although he said so, Bai Qingqing secretly paid attention to Zhao Jiuge with his spare light, but he was inexplicably relieved. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge succeeded in winning the contest. Bai Qingqing was happy for his friend from the bottom of his heart. He was also in the mood to tease Zhao Jiuge Self, should be no serious physical problems, and coach Zhou has seen it early, which is like that hateful scar teenager, coach Li did not know where to send to treat the injury.


    Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent smile.


    Just when Bai Qingqing thought he was going to be silent, he was ready to continue to mock Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s weak words rang in his ear.


    "You think everyone is as violent as you are. I''m a young woman. I''ll see who wants you in the future. It''s bad luck to be a Taoist companion with you." Zhao Jiuge, who knows Bai Qingqing''s temper, because he won the victory in the end, still couldn''t help laughing and fighting with her.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows were angry, and she was ready to fight. She had to clean up the annoying guy. Liu Yinger, who had already worshipped her eyes and had some strange feelings, quickly grabbed Bai Qingqing with both hands and said in an urgent voice, "well, he just finished the fight. You can''t see him as a whole. Let him go back to have a rest and recuperate as soon as possible."


    Although Zhao Jiuge is not speaking, her words and eyebrows are protecting Zhao Jiuge''s posture. Bai Qingqing can''t help being funny. Her angry and round expression immediately turns into a bad smile. She looks at Liu Ying''er with an expression you understand in her eyes, which makes her feel embarrassed and lowers her head slightly. Her face is full of red ¡£


    That shy appearance makes Bai Qingqing laugh bravely. At this time, where there is a trace of enchanting and moving posture, is clearly a naked woman!


    Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to let her go. Wang wanwan, who was on the side, was very patient and looked at each other with a light smile. When the two girls finished playing, they looked forward to Zhao Jiuge and talked.


    "Brother Jiuge, I didn''t expect you and me to join in. In a short month, you left me out of reach. Now I don''t have the confidence to win in front of you. By the way, congratulations. The prestige gained in the first world war today is your biggest gain."


    With both hands clasping fists, there was no simple and honest smile in the past. Instead, he had a dignified smile, and even his voice changed.


    Who could have thought that the ordinary and ordinary teenager who entered the gate soon became so dazzling. In xuantianfeng, it can be said that Zhao Jiuge became famous in the first World War. For a sect holy land, the fame and prestige gained will be immeasurable benefit for the future.


    Wang wanwan looked at Zhao Jiuge with a complicated look. He sighed softly in his heart, slightly melancholy.


    Seeing Wang wanwan''s posture and address, Zhao Jiuge was slightly stunned. It seemed that there was more respect between Wang''s words and actions, but there was also more estrangement. After half a sound, he realized why he had completely offended the aristocratic family''s children because of the words he had said in the arena before, which caused a group of new disciples There are two schools, and Wang wanwan''s natural family background is also not vulgar, naturally can not avoid this reputation.


    Dao dif did not conspire against each other. He also had his circle of friends, and he also had his concerns, which is understandable. However, Zhao Jiuge did not deliberately aim at them, nor did he intend to do so. However, when he heard this unintentional speech, he naturally did not think so.


    Zhao Jiuge just opened his lips and teeth and wanted to explain, but before he opened his mouth, Wang wanwan didn''t give him this opportunity and quickly chuckled, "I still have something to do. You can talk about it first." After that, he did not pay attention to other people''s reactions, and turned around alone, leaving a few people with a back figure.


    This turn, is to completely draw the line between the two, also ended the previous original sincere friendship.


    Wang wanwan, with his back to the three, turned around, and the smile on his face faded away. What he saw was a little melancholy, a little complicated, and a trace of inexplicable regret.


    Wang wanwan sighed in his heart again. He didn''t imagine that he was like before. He was happy and carefree. He valued this friendship very much, but I couldn''t help it.


    Ten times out of ten things are not as good as one''s wishes. What''s more, I didn''t expect such a result after a fight. I was ridiculous that I still wanted to win Zhao Jiuge and work for myself. Later, I went back to the family to fight for the position. It was ridiculous and ridiculous. With the taste that I couldn''t say in my heart, Wang wanwan''s fat figure disappeared in several people''s eyes.Seeing that Wang wanwan, who could not wait for his own explanation, left like this, Zhao Jiuge felt inexplicably miserable. He had no friends since he was a child, so he especially cherished several friends he met after he came to Xuantian sword gate. However, he lost a friend because of his unintentional action.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s joy of winning the battle with scar disappeared. His brow was a little lonely, and his face was sad and he lowered his forehead and took a long breath.


    Although I have always known that Wang wanwan is not as simple and honest as it seems, it does not affect the friendship between friends. However, I have a good impression of Wang wanwan. It is enough if there is no selfish desire in his heart, as long as it does not harm people''s mind.


    Bai Qingqing sees everything in her eyes and makes a sound. Her family background is complicated. She has a delicate heart under the influence of her ears and eyes. She understands the world''s sophistication more thoroughly than other people of the same age.


    "Zhao Qingge looks at today''s Qingbai song, and looks at some strange voice


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge just smiles bitterly and has no words. Bai Qingqing on one side quickly comforts him with a good voice, "nothing. Maybe he has something to do. Don''t worry about it." For this innocent girl, even Bai Qingqing feels quite fond of her. She doesn''t want the incident between Zhao Jiuge and Wang wanwan to affect this lovely girl.


    I hope she can still keep a pure and innocent mind.


    Liu Ying''er believes Bai Qingqing''s words without any doubt. She frowns in doubt and makes a clear and moist voice, "then I''ll go to see him first."


    After saying that, he turned his head to take a special look at Zhao Jiuge, with a shy smile, "you can go back to rest and recuperate early, and see you at the beginning of next month."


    For Liu Ying''er''s kindness, Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods to Liu Yinger.


    After Liu Ying''er left, Bai Qingqing gave a strange smile and said, "Oh, yes, our Zhao Jiuge is more and more charming. There are girls throwing themselves in your arms and hugging you. After defeating scar teenagers today, there will be more girls infatuated with you. Tut Tut, I can''t see it."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood is inexplicably uncomfortable, where there is the usual quarrel with her mood, directly ignored the words in Bai Qingqing''s mouth, his face is flat, but his eyes are in a daze, as if he is thinking something in general.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge ignored himself, he knew why Zhao Jiuge was upset. Bai Qingqing regained his serious look and said softly, "everything is power oriented. Today you feel miserable when you lose a friend. In the future, there will be more things that will make you miserable. Besides, you are a man, you have to bear the burden. No matter what, as long as you can keep your own Heart, toward their own goals on the line, when you look back, look at a certain thing, you will have different views


    Bai Qingqing, who recovers her serious appearance, has a special charm. This is the real one. She has no mask. At this moment, she is not the enchanting girl who teases with herself, nor the one who has no serious temper and loves to fight with himself.


    Even Zhao Jiuge felt that Bai Qingqing''s words were reasonable. Although he could not accept the departure of his friend for a while, he cherished the friendship more because he had no friends since he was a child. There was no big thing to do. However, seeing Bai Qingqing''s rare appearance and some reasonable words, Zhao Jiuge''s depressed mood was better.


    Yes, as long as you keep your own heart and stick to your goal, when cold water pool met the noble and cold woman who looked like a fairy, I was astonished. Then I was swept by the graceful figure like a mole ant. I was hurt by the blow and hurt my self-esteem. After that, I understood my heart.


    Although the blue cloud of the blue sky suddenly think of their own open, and finally think of their own bright, blue sky, not only in the light of their own smile, but also in order to open their own eyes Yes.


    "No, no, it''s not a man. It''s a little boy at most, and he''s not grown up." When talking about the little boy who didn''t grow up, Bai Qingqing laughed inexplicably and swept Zhao Jiuge''s crotch with a bad smile in his eyes. He bit Zhao Jiuge''s face when he said that he was a child.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face turned red and hot. Although he was 15 years old, he did not understand those aspects, but more or less he also had some understanding. A girl was precocious than a man, and Bai Qingqing was two years older than Zhao Jiuge. When he heard the girl''s teasing, Zhao Jiuge felt embarrassed and even kept away from the girl''s hand pinching her face.


    Some flustered left a sentence, "I''ll go back to recuperate first, see you next month." Then he ran away.


    "Ha ha ha ha." When the girl saw Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment, her face was flushed and full of shame, she laughed and laughed. There was no lady image. Looking at Zhao Jiuge who ran away regardless of the injury, the girl cried out again."Little brother, you are injured. Do you want my sister to send you back?" a phrase with a double meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was already running, frowned and tried to endure the pain in his body. Hearing this last sentence, he suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. This appearance attracted more laughter from the girl. Zhao Jiuge ran back to his residence regardless of everything.


    The wooden house where I live.


    Zhao Jiuge sat on the wooden bed with his knees crossed. Instead of rushing to practice and recover from his injury, Zhao Jiuge was thinking about his own worries and what he had done wrong. He was the first to be provoked by others before I was able to compete with others. Why would he lose friends so that a few friends left me.


    Then a man thought wildly, worried about gains and losses, and finally got upset. After thinking of Bai Qingqing''s words, he completely stopped thinking about this matter, and was ready to calm down and cultivate himself and increase his strength.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps, from far to near, spread into Zhao Jiuge''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Zhao Jiuge looked up at the door and saw Luo Xie with a smile and a happy face returned to the room. When Zhao Jiuge was looking at him, Luo Xie also saw Zhao Jiuge sitting in the wooden room of the room. The smile on his face was magnified countless times, and ran to Zhao Jiuge with a gust of wind.


    "Jiuge, you''re back. Today''s performance is really wonderful. You didn''t see the faces of those people on the stage. I really enjoyed it. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that I even adored you." A mouth Luo Xie chattered endlessly, seemed to have endless words, excited as if he was the man who won the victory on the stone platform.


    Zhao Jiuge felt helpless. Just as he was about to practice and heal his wounds, Luo Xie came back. Although Luo Xie usually laughs with a little evil spirit, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was a sultry talker and talked endlessly.


    Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to smile weakly. The pain in his body and the tiredness in his mind made him unwilling to waste more energy.


    At this time, Luo Xie seemed to be full of interest. He was so excited that he put his words into full play. Seeing Luo Xie''s excited appearance, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to endure the anxiety of practicing and healing, and listened to Luo Xie''s nagging with patience.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s low interest, Luo Xie closed his mouth and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge also felt embarrassed, so he ignored Luo Xie, so he opened his lips and teeth, "where did you go just now? How come you didn''t see you after the show." After saying that, it is estimated that the chest is involved in the wound, the pain makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows gently curl, trying to endure, do not want to show the vision let Luo Xie see.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge finally opened his mouth, Luo Xie''s silent expression became more powerful, and he could not wait to say, "Jiuge, you don''t know. Just now I went shopping with the like-minded friends you met when you were fighting. You don''t know. Those people can worship you, and even the cold wind is there."


    At the same time, Luo Xie had a mysterious expression on his face. When he mentioned the three words "cold as wind", the expression was even more extraordinary, "and ah, those people think that they will have time to meet you and make friends with you. Moreover, Leng Rufeng also said in person that I would like to pass on a word and have a talk with you at the beginning of next month."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he heard the cold as the wind. Then he remembered the figure who received the quenching elixir when he came back from searching for medicine. He was introverted but not arrogant. At that time, he wanted to have a chance to get to know this person. Thinking of this, he aroused his desire to be cold like wind for a while.


    As for the group of people who went out with Luo Xie, Zhao Jiuge guessed who they were. All of them were young people with similar or even poor family background. Previously, he saw the children of aristocratic families leave together. Moreover, the children of aristocratic families have always relied on their own family circumstances. They look at those poor children as if they were looking at dogs. They are extremely arrogant and have long been spearheaded Looming out, now by his own gesture, it''s just completely clear.


    I sighed and angry. I just want to practice peacefully. Why do so many people find it hard to find themselves in trouble, even when they practice, they are not easy to be bullied. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, and no one can stop their own road of becoming stronger. After three years, we must enter the inner door, and then we will make our way to heaven.


    "Jiuge, what you said on the stage today is just too overbearing. You always seize the time to practice. There are many things you don''t know. Those aristocratic children have been bullying people like us. Several of them have been beaten. Today, your performance is so exhilarating that you can''t beat that scarred teenager." Luo Xie''s eyes appear hate, gas teeth itch, that look like Zhao Jiuge helpless, but also feel some funny.


    "Well, you don''t always have fun. You have time to practice more. Now you don''t even enter the inner gate. Everything will be different when you enter the inner gate. In addition, I will meet Leng Rufeng at the beginning of the month. By the way, I will see the new group of friends you know. OK, I have to practice and recuperate. Today, it seems that I have won, but it is also tragic Win. " Zhao Jiuge felt some dizziness in his head, and could hardly carry it. His voice was hoarse and weak.


    Hearing this, Luo Xie nodded gently, some worried. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s injury, he went back to his wooden bed. While practicing, he paid close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s situation. He was afraid that he could take care of him in case of any disturbance.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were closed and his mind was a little dizzy. Zhao Jiuge ran into Zhao Jiuge''s body as usual. As time went by after taking Yuehua dew, the effect of yuehualu came into full play. Although it was not clear to the naked eye, Zhao Jiuge could make it clear I feel that the speed is much faster than before.


    Before the foundation state was built, the speed was enough to make people gape. When the array was condensed in the base environment, it was already absorbing spiritual power automatically. The spiritual power absorbed automatically was comparable to the spiritual power cultivated every day. Therefore, this is the reason why some natural materials and foreign treasures become less effective with the cultivation, and they are not used much The effect, Zhao Jiuge is not particularly concerned about these, he always thinks that in any case, as long as their own down-to-earth will have their own expectations of that day.When the spirit that rushed into the body was transformed into spiritual power along the meridians, the long exhausted spiritual power absorbed the sudden rain and dew like a dry rice field. Even the pain of the internal meridians and internal organs was relieved. The numbness made Zhao Jiuge groan unconsciously.


    The body has been injured in varying degrees, but the problem is not big. After practicing the Sanskrit holy body, he is like a little Qiang who can''t fight to death every time. It will be good to take a rest for a period of time. This is the hegemony of the Sanskrit holy body.


    After a look at the two golden dragon dragons in his elixir field, Zhao Jiuge felt warm in his heart. This is not the first time that the leader of the sect has cultivated the Golden Dragon. According to the decision of the Dharma, when the Sanskrit holy body is cultivated to the deepest level, not only can he cultivate nine golden dragon, but also his body will change. Maybe it is the reason why he is not so good at cultivation The release of that layer of glass like gold body protection aura, I have not found any difference.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s expectation is to cultivate a third Golden Dragon as soon as possible and see what the next vision will be like.


    When everything was stable, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. Fortunately, the wound didn''t affect the root. The scarred boy was really tough. Not only did he have a deep understanding of the sword formula, but also the inside information was really strong. No wonder the children of aristocratic families looked down on them from the mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge found that after each war, as long as he was injured and practised, his cultivation would be improved very quickly. The color of the spiritual power in his body became more and more bright. It was not long before Zhao Jiuge broke through the middle stage of the spiritual realm. With the help of the quenching elixir and the merits of the war, Zhao Jiuge was surprised Zhao Jiuge was overjoyed by the discovery that there was a faint breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Although he defeated the scarred youth in the later stage of the spiritual realm with the help of the middle stage of the spiritual realm, the gap of spiritual power is still very obvious. No matter what means you have, the spiritual power is a basic one. Even if you are in an adverse decision and mysterious magic weapon, you can''t use it. Zhao Jiuge''s goal in the past three years is to break through the later stage of the spiritual realm as soon as possible and accumulate spiritual power Later, he understood the Xuantian sword formula and tried to understand the first Xuantong as soon as possible, and then condensed the array to break through the building base.


    With the help of Xuantian Jianmen''s spirit pulse, Zhao Jiuge successfully entered the inner gate in the test of three years later. This is the goal Zhao Jiuge set for himself. Thinking of Neimen, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became more and more heated.


    Step by step, the road needs to be taken step by step, and the meal should be taken one mouthful at a time.


    With the inner vision and expectation, Zhao Jiuge thoroughly entered the practice and put aside all the miscellaneous thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiuge lives in the courtyard of the room.


    A thin young man, a common but black cloth belt wrapped with long hair, holding a wooden sword in his hand, kept waving it. The light of the sword flickered, bringing up a piece of phantom, which was as gorgeous as a dream.


    It is Zhao Jiuge who has recovered. Almost a month has passed since the duel. His wound has not only been completely healed, but also recovered to the peak state. Even the spiritual cultivation has improved a lot and become more vigorous. This is also due to the scar boy. Without that competition, his increased cultivation needs at least several months of hard work ¡£


    In the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge has been practicing Jianqi tongxuan chapter. For a month now, he either practices martial arts or frowns and ponders over this chapter. Now his sword Qi has increased to the size of his wrist. Compared with the beginning, he has made a lot of progress. However, Zhao Jiuge is not arrogant and rash. He takes time to practice after practicing day after day Then he came to the courtyard to practice sword.


    Zhao Jiu, a singer in the venue, sometimes rolled and danced like a green dragon on the sea, and sometimes the sword light was like a shadow. It seemed that she was dancing and moving petals when she heard the wind. Suddenly, a strong sense of sword suddenly rose, and a silver light came out with the wind, rolling up the gusts of howling cold wind.


    Boom.


    With a sound, the soil on the ground splashed, and a ditch more than ten feet long appeared on the ground. The soil rose in the sky and fell to the ground again. This sword was of profound significance. Even Zhao Jiuge was shocked by his sudden sword. It was the first time in a month that Zhao Jiuge achieved such great power.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what was going on with him. He just felt that he had a flash of light in his mind just now. The first layer of Xuan Tian Jian Jue was that Zhang Fan held up a soft oar, but he did not use a boat. The boat was like a boat in a river. This paragraph appears in the brain unceasingly, has understood one kind of metaphysical and the metaphysical sentiment.


    The sword is not only powerful, but also not as fancy as before. It seems plain but contains the meaning of the sword. When it is waved out, it is floating, plain but melodious. It is like a boat floating in the ocean, and then the silver sword of the size of wrist comes out.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how to express it in words for a while, but he was ecstatic because Zhao Jiuge felt that he had touched the artistic conception of tongxuan. Although it was far away, he had found the direction of practicing sword Qi. As long as the direction is right, he should keep practicing in that direction You will be able to touch the artistic conception of the profound.One month after the war with scar, Zhao Jiuge''s sword, with extraordinary artistic conception, has finally condensed a profound sword meaning.


    This sword touches the mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Zhao Jiuge''s hand trembled, but he could not hide the surprise in his eyes. Looking at the wooden sword in his hand, he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, he vaguely touched the level of the mysterious. When the sword was released, it was mysterious and mysterious. Now Zhao Jiuge clearly remembers it in his mind.


    The heart beat was still pounding. Zhao Jiuge felt that his cheek was slightly hot because of his excitement. It took him a long time to calm down. If he remembered correctly, today should be the beginning of the month, that is, the day when he could ask coach Zhou to ask for sword.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around and found that Luo Xie didn''t know where he was going. Zhao Jiuge had no way to deal with his friend who was getting along with him every day. He meditated and practiced all day and night or understood the general theory of sword Qi. However, Luo Xie couldn''t see people in the daytime, and fell asleep within one or two hours when he came back to practice at night It''s very difficult to get into the inner door after the new year. However, he has said it many times every day. Luo Xie still goes his own way and is heartless all day long. He simply leaves it to him.


    Looking around, Luo Xie, who was still in the room just now, did not know where to play when he was practicing sword comprehension. With a bit of helplessness on his face, he left for xuantianfeng church to preach morality. With excitement and doubt in his heart, he was ready to have a good discussion with director Zhou.


    In the past, even Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to talk to Director Zhou even though Zhao Jiuge was very tough. But when he had a fight with scar boy a month ago, Zhao Jiuge unexpectedly found that director Zhou was kind to himself. This made Zhao Jiuge''s impression on him changed dramatically. It seemed that Zhou didn''t care about him wrong.


    When he came to the church, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that most of the 20 or 30 seats were empty and there was no one, which made Zhao Jiuge very surprised. Why did he ask once a month that there were not many people coming, and a few people who came to him didn''t know each other. He felt that his face was a little strange. Most of his acquaintances were divided into the other two churches under the teaching belt,


    look Two teenagers grinned at themselves. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand the situation, he also gave a friendly smile in return. When he was thinking about the situation, he saw the other three or two teenagers sneering at him. Zhao Jiuge slightly frowned and felt puzzled. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge knew why.


    Seeing these extraordinary demeanors, Zhao Jiuge sneered in his heart. Although he won the war a month ago, because his arrogant words completely offended the children of the aristocratic family, now those people are holding a great enemy to themselves.


    Instantly Zhao Jiuge''s face returned to normal, flat as water, not to care about other people''s eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, the person who didn''t see Luo Xie, even those other people didn''t come, which made Zhao Jiuge strange. He must ask Luo Xie why he went back later.


    Coach Zhou arrived long ago. He waited patiently for some other disciples to twirl his beard. As time went by, even coach Zhou became impatient. He regained his stern expression. He swept the seven or eight people below and said in his voice, "hum, it seems that the sword spirit has been understood well this month, Is it going to be the first time to pass the mystery? How many people didn''t come? Isn''t there any problem? "


    Between his words and his actions, director Zhou naturally had a majestic momentum, which made the seven and eight people including Zhao Jiuge nervous. They did not dare to breathe loudly and watched him attentively.


    "Coach Zhou, I have one thing to ask for today. It seems that I have touched the realm of profound knowledge, but it is almost far away. I have some doubts in my mind, and I want to ask for leave and ask for leave." Zhao Jiuge said quietly and cleverly, with a face of reverence, and did not dare to speak out because of the stern Zhou coach''s anger.


    "Oh? Tell me about it Originally, Zhou Zhijiao, who was not angry and self-confident, saw someone speak. When he saw that Zhao Jiuge was opening his mouth, his eyes became more colorful.


    "That''s to say, when I understand and practice the sword, I think it''s not to be gorgeous, but to release it according to the artistic conception of the formula, just like the first layer of sword rhyme. When a sword comes out, it''s like a lonely boat. It seems dangerous, but it''s still fearless, Break into the wind and waves. " Zhao Jiuge looked at Zhou coach''s face carefully. He saw that there was no angry expression on his face, but he nodded his head frequently. Zhao Jiuge''s courage gradually increased and his voice became more and more loud. Then he continued.


    "However, after a long time of careful understanding, I can only reach this point. There is no sign of progress. Moreover, I have tried my best to understand this article. I hope that the teacher can teach my disciples how to practice the sword formula and reach the level of enlightenment a day earlier, so that I can break through the foundation." When the doubts in his heart were revealed, Zhao Jiuge was more and more relaxed in the face of the majestic Zhou coach. He was no longer nervous, and his words were more and more.


    Zhou Zhijiao listened to Zhao Jiuge''s doubts carefully. He saw that the child''s voice changed from a small voice of obedience at the beginning to the release later. He said and drew with his hands. Zhou''s mouth gave a slight smile. Then he heard Zhao Jiuge''s narration. He was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that some of his 30 disciples could reach this point, and they could feel it At the gate of Xuantian, we should know that after the Xuantian sword formula is reached for the first time, it can break through the boundary of building the foundation, with the help of condensing array.He didn''t even know that there was such a wizard who used swords. However, some talents were as dazzling as comets at the beginning, but they fell down at last. However, some characters were of mediocre quality, but as the time went on, they became more and more gorgeous. Professor Zhou only saw Zhao Jiuge''s spirit of cultivating immortals. He didn''t expect that he had such a high understanding of sword, and he was a little happy, Along with the voice, they were kind.


    "Good, good, good. The description of the artistic conception you said is quite right, but it''s just comprehension. Generally speaking, artistic conception can only be meaningful and can''t be expressed in words. What I can only tell you is that you are in the right direction. As long as you continue to understand with your heart, you will reach the first level of Xuantian sword formula. Moreover, with the understanding of the sword spirit, the power will gradually increase. The deeper the understanding of the sword meaning, the more the sword spirit will be released The more powerful it is, the more powerful I can tell you. When you understand the pithy formula of the sword Qi tongxuan chapter and practice the sword with your own artistic conception, when the artistic conception reaches that level, everything will come naturally, and the sword Qi and realm will change. It''s not wrong. You can feel the signs of tongxuan in a month, and go back to practice well. Next month Ask me if you don''t understand Three good in a row, Zhou zhisi did not hide her admiration for Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhou Zhijiao taught Zhao Jiuge with a good face. He didn''t treat others severely. He was surprised by the other seven or eight people.


    When Zhao Jiuge raised doubts, the seven or eight teenagers looked different, and then listened to Professor Zhou''s explanation. Although they all seemed to understand each other, they all listened attentively and kept them in mind secretly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s doubts in his eyes slowly suddenly opened up. According to Zhou''s words, he was ready to move. Now he wants to go back to understand it, and then continue to practice the sword to see if there is any effect. He respectfully hugs a smile and says, "I know coach Zhou, I''ll give it a good try when I go back."


    Nodding, Zhou looked at Zhao Jiuge in the eyes and asked kindly, "what doubts do you have?"


    "No, coach Zhou." Zhao Jiuge shakes his head and remembers every word that Zhou Zhijiao said.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reply and reaction, Zhou Zhijiao took back his eyes and slowly swept over the faces of other teenagers. "Do you have any doubts? Is there anything difficult to understand about the mysterious chapter of sword Qi?"


    Coach Zhou didn''t have such a good face for others. He pressed his face tightly and asked in a gloomy voice.


    All of a sudden, the teenagers looked frightened and uneasy. They also wanted to express doubts like Zhao Jiuge, and were praised by director Zhou. However, in the past month, there was no great progress in the cultivation of sword Qi and xuanpian, so let alone the place where they felt confused. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole room was a little depressed and silent.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the seven or eight teenagers, Professor Zhou didn''t understand what they thought. A cold hum came from his nose, and his expression was more impatient. His face was gloomy and frightening. He said without good breath, "is Zhao Jiuge the only one of the 30 people who has doubts. Is he the only one who is more stupid than you? Are you all gifted and intelligent Ying, there are still more than half of them. Good. I''d like to see if you can enter the inner door one by one in three years. If you''re OK, you can go away. Don''t come next month if you have the ability. "


    In the end, coach Zhou burst out completely. The more he said, he became more and more angry. He left the church without waiting for the seven or eight teenagers to react. His spiritual power fluctuated, so he left the church. At the beginning of each month, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about others at all. He solved his doubts by himself. Others might have entered Xuantian sword gate and relaxed, But he couldn''t. he pinched his fist and thought to refuel for his goal. Then he got up and prepared to go back to his residence and seize the time to try the method just mentioned by coach Zhou.


    Only seven or eight people were left looking at each other. Only after seeing coach Zhou leave for half a day, did they dare to relax. They did not look nervous any more.


    "What''s the situation? So many people didn''t come today." Although coach Zhou has left, but a small teenager, quietly asked, at the same time his eyes nervous looking at the door.


    "Who knows, it''s Zhao Jiuge who is worthy of hundreds of scarred youngsters. He''s almost at the level of being able to understand. I think he should be able to enter the inner door. Ah, we can''t envy him. People are more popular than dead people." The little boy next to a young face envious said, and then sigh up.


    "Hum, Zhao Jiuge is very good. Elder martial brother Mu Zijun is much better than him. He can''t stand Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of pretending to be cool." The young man who had previously sneered at Zhao Jiuge, with a disdain on his face and his mouth curled, heard the praise of Zhao Jiuge, he could not help standing up and refuting.


    Hearing some people''s words arguing, the little boy immediately stood up. At this time, he saw that the situation was not right. A man next to the young man with extraordinary bearing and bad words just now gave him a quick pull.


    "Let''s go. We have serious business. Maybe it''s all started now. Let''s not miss it." The tone was urgent. The extraordinary young man who was pulled down just wanted to keep saying something. He saw that his companion was making a quick look at himself, as if he had thought of something. It was not the dispute between the young and the thin.However, when he came to the door with his companion, he suddenly turned and pointed to the little boy, "you countrymen, don''t be too crazy. Be careful, even you will clean up together today." Then he turned around and left.


    Left behind two full of atmosphere of the youth, the heart is unwilling to two people also immediately follow up, today as if something is going to happen.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who had already returned to his residence, didn''t know anything about it. Anyway, all this had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to practice hard. He wanted to earn the tribute after one year and enter the inner door three years later. As for other things, he didn''t care.


    I can''t wait to go back to my room and sit on the wooden bed. I have a good understanding. I continue to practice sword in the afternoon and practice martial arts in the evening.


    The time of practice passed quickly. Before I could digest the words taught by coach Zhou, I turned to the afternoon. The most important thing was that two uninvited guests came to the room.


    Looking at the one on the left, it was as cold as the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    A blue sword robe with that ordinary face, but it gives a special feeling, see this familiar figure, Zhao Jiuge eyes a stare, did not expect cold as the wind will take the initiative to come to the door.


    With a wooden sword on his back, his black hair fluttering freely, and his blue sword robe, Zhao Jiuge vaguely saw his own shadow on him. His staring eyes were as cold as the wind, and he was a little distracted.


    Some people meet each other as if they had known each other for many years, like a jar of old wine, which is fragrant and mellow. Some people have known each other for decades, but they can''t make friends with each other. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s feeling of cold like wind suddenly increases.


    When he was about to say hello, he suddenly saw Leng Rufeng holding a man in his hand. When his sight was replaced by curiosity, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cracked and his angry eyes were flushed. He only saw Luo Xie''s bloodstain. His breath was extremely unstable, and his sword robe was covered with dust footprints.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s angry and wide-ranging look on his face, which is covered with blood and dust, a farfetched smile seems to tell Zhao Jiuge that he doesn''t have to worry about his own business. However, this appearance makes Zhao Jiuge angry. Luo Xie disappeared early today. Now I can see that Luo Xie''s appearance is not in contact with so many people in the church Together, I don''t know what''s going on today.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s face showed an atmosphere and anxious look. As soon as his eyebrows wrinkled, he wanted to open his mouth to ask what was going on. His face was calm as water and cold as wind.


    "Brother Jiuge, I''ve been admiring you since I left xuantianfeng square a month ago. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I haven''t had time to meet you today." An ordinary face cold as the wind looked at Zhao Jiuge with an apologetic smile, but the action on the hand did not stop, and helped the injured Luo Xie to the wooden bed in the room.


    Leng Rufeng''s words interrupted Zhao Jiuge''s angry question. Seeing that the other party said hello to him, he had to reply. He had to suppress his anger and smile, "I have always wanted to talk to him about what brother Leng said. I was just addicted to practice. I wanted to see you at the beginning of this month, but most of them went away No one is here. What''s going on? And who beat Luo Xie''s body injury? "


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge can also show a light smile, but some farfetched, the more said after Zhao Jiuge, the more angry, even the voice is not consciously big up, face can not hide the inner feelings.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s question, his expression, which has always been as cool as water and wind, has gradually sunk. At the same time, his face changed. "It''s not the good thing that the children of the aristocratic family did. Bullying us, these poor children, has always been in constant friction, and many disciples have been bullied. Since your words from the bottom of your heart when you were fighting that day, we slowly gathered together, Not long ago, a brother was bullied by Bai Zimo, so I made an appointment with them. I didn''t expect that most of the people were injured today. In terms of cultivation, on the whole, we are still inferior to them. I''m ashamed to say that. "


    Some words immediately dispelled Zhao Jiuge''s inner doubts. The cold face of guilt was not his courage, nor did he harm his brothers to different degrees of injury.


    Understand the context of the matter, Zhao Jiuge''s chest slightly ups and downs, a face of ferocious, "is this white ink, crazy, it seems that the last time has not been cleaned up enough, I''m going to find him."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge got up in a rage and prepared to rush out of the house to fight against Luo Xie. Although Luo Xie has not been very diligent in practice, they have always had feelings with each other for a long time. Zhao Jiuge has always treated Luo Xie as a good friend. Now when he sees Luo Xie beaten like this, he has no enough atmosphere in his heart This anger.


    It turns out that Luo Xie got acquainted with these like-minded teenagers under the stone platform of Zhao Jiuge''s competition with scar teenagers. Later, more than 20 people became familiar with each other. In the past month, Luo Xie often went out to play with these poor teenagers. Everything was in a group. A few days ago, Luo Xie was very familiar with them One of the youngsters was bullied by the half of the dandies. He was cold as the wind, and could not help it any longer. So he made a war with the other group of aristocratic families. In today''s group fight, Leng Rufeng was helpless and was beaten by more than 30 people of the other side. Except for him and the other two or three teenagers who were not injured, others had more or less some injuries, of which yiluoxie was the most Serious.


    Fortunately, both sides were wary of the movement. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the coach. They had a tacit understanding that they did not use the Dharma and some magic weapons, but only fought hand to hand with the strength of spirit and body. Otherwise, Luo Xie would not be in such a mess today, and he would have to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he was so impulsive that he had to go to find Bai Zimo to settle accounts. Cold as the wind stopped him, even Luo Xie, who was in great pain on the wooden bed, struggled to sit up and said in a slow tone, "Zhao Jiuge, don''t go first. I don''t have much to do. They are many and powerful, and they all have good accomplishments. I know you are powerful, but you can''t hold them up You''ll lose if you go. "


    It may be that a sentence was too long, involving the wound at the corner of the mouth. After that, Luo Xie quickly covered the corner of his mouth. Ouch, he cried out in pain and lay on the wooden bed and rolled for half a circle.Zhao Jiuge saw him like this and was angry and funny. He hated iron but didn''t become steel. He said out loud, "I told you to be diligent and practice a little. You don''t listen. Now you know the importance of strength. You continue to do this. You deserve to be beaten every day."


    Luo Xie was hurt, and he was beaten. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. However, although Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was not good, Luo Xie was deeply moved by the true feelings and the posture just now. After so many days together, Luo Xie also knew Zhao Jiuge''s character. Although he didn''t express anything on the surface, he secretly remembered Zhao Jiuge in his heart.


    At this time, when hearing Zhao Jiuge''s scolding, Luo Xie didn''t get angry and didn''t refute. He giggled and disturbed his hair. "Hum, next time I''m going to clean them up, this time they''re very powerful. When I''m advanced in cultivation, I''ll clean them up and it''s not like playing."


    Zhao Jiuge glared at Luo Xie with angry eyes and said, "Oh, I''m proud now. I didn''t look so domineering just now when I came into the door just now. How can you be so angry? But this matter is not over. I''ll go to find Bai Zimo tomorrow to settle the account. How many of them are? I can''t win that group. At least it''s OK to hurt a few."


    Seeing the two people fighting each other, they didn''t understand their relationship. Their character was cold as wind, and they were worried about both of them. So they quickly argued, "OK, OK, this thing has to be defined in a long way. It''s sure that it''s not over. However, we have to discuss how to deal with it. Fortunately, all the injuries are skin injuries. It''s not a big problem. We''ll discuss it together for a few days. Brother Jiuge, you see How about it? "


    After that, Leng Rufeng looked at Zhao Jiuge with questioning eyes and asked for Zhao Jiuge''s opinions. Although he said so, it is not difficult to see what kind of person Zhao Jiuge is in terms of his personality and language for the first time today. This is quite pleasant and has a sense of common purpose. Now I can''t help but feel more favorable to Zhao Jiuge Come on.


    "OK, when they get well, I''ll clean them up one by one and pick the ones who are left alone." Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge said with a gloomy face that he was not a gentleman. When he was young, he could go hunting in the mountains regardless of the process. He only needed the result, otherwise he could not catch the prey. He was not only hungry, but also had no expenses at home.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words as cold as the wind, it''s just silly. It seems that I didn''t think that such a bold and aggressive person as Zhao Jiuge would still play this move. However, after a moment''s hesitation, he returned to his original state. Surprisingly, there was no refutation. The corners of his mouth outlined an arc. He thought that Zhao Jiuge was becoming more and more interesting.


    Luo Xie, who was also proud just now, suddenly looked a little lonely, and the voice of his speech was all low, "Zhao Jiuge, guess who I saw in the opposite side today."


    "Who is it?" Zhao Jiuge flipped his eyes, looked at Luo Xie, and asked curiously.


    "Wang wanwan, ah, I can''t imagine that I know people and faces but not my heart. I was a friend before, but now I don''t recognize people. Fortunately, Wang Wan gave me some spirit stones, and I am very grateful to him in my heart." Luo Xie said with a sigh, and could not see a little emotional color on her face.


    Hearing Luo Xie''s answer, Zhao Jiuge is a little silent. For a teenager who is not parallel to himself, they have gone further and farther, and they have no longer met. That turn on that day is the moment when they draw a clear line. The friendship that they used to get along with and laugh together can''t stand a little change.


    Everything, never go back.


    Hearing that Wang wanwan started, Zhao Jiuge''s friendship disappeared and drew a full stop.


    "Brother Jiuge, let Luo Xie recuperate well today. Please take care of me. I have left in advance and some brothers are waiting. I just sent Luo Xie back first. I will visit him tomorrow." Leng Rufeng saw Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie''s emotions were stable. After sitting a gesture toward Zhao Jiuge with both hands, Leng Rufeng turned and left.


    A good beginning is more important than anything. Today, I see that both of them have a good impression of each other. The purpose has been achieved. The cold wind doesn''t stay much. The cultivation of feelings doesn''t care about this moment. Moreover, there are some aftercare matters waiting for him to deal with.


    Zhao Jiuge watched cold as the wind left the back, when people completely far away, Zhao Jiuge just looked back at Luo Xie lying on the wooden bed, said in a light voice, "I suddenly have an idea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Luo Xie, who was just about to practice and recuperate quietly, immediately sat up. Her eyes were staring at her blue and swollen face. She was not sure what she had heard. When she saw that Zhao Jiuge was not joking, Luo Xie said slowly, "what''s your idea? It''s not going to be another person to find Bai Zimo."


    Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes and looked at Luo Xie like an idiot. The corner of his mouth was helpless. He said, "you have a little brain, OK? If you don''t practice seriously, you''re stupid like a bull, and you''re taken."


    Zhao Jiuge, who had no way out of naluoxie, then said, "I think they should still be together now. But when they want to go back, I thought that they were numerous and powerful. They started one by one and hit one by one. When they were surprised, they would not be able to tear their faces. But when the cold wind left just now, I said that there were still people waiting for him To finish, I had an idea. Since I want to do it, I''ll choose to do it tonight. After all, it''s better to start first. What''s more, it''s a black hand. "


    When Zhao Jiuge spoke, a crafty smile appeared on his face. Luo Xie was stunned to see that he wanted to live for so many days. Luo Xie didn''t find out that Zhao Jiuge still had this dark side. It was completely connected with the domineering image of Zhao Jiuge in the competition with the scar boy on the stone platform that day. His mouth was a little shaky after half a ring, "this, can this do, please slow down a few times God, when I get well injured, I''ve been beaten anyway, and I can''t even implicate you. I know you are kind-hearted


    Luo Xie''s words were interrupted by Zhao Jiuge before he said anything. He looked impatient and waved his right hand. "When I was a brother, don''t say it. I always have revenge, and I''m not a gentleman. What''s more, I''m not a gentleman. It''s not too late for others to say that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but I can''t wait all night, otherwise I can''t wait in my heart There''s a panic, as if there''s something going on. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, who began to lose his temper, Luo Xie only agreed to come down. He supported his body with his hands, and was about to get out of bed on the wooden bed. Every action involved the skin injury on his body. He could not help but show his teeth and suck in the cold air, "then I will go with you."


    "Just like you, go farting. Don''t be shameful." Seeing Luo Xie''s weak and weak appearance at the moment, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help his temper any longer. He scolded loudly, and his momentum rose abruptly.


    Scared Luo evil voice did not dare pit a sound, like a little angry daughter-in-law, hands do not know where to put, each other, slightly low head, voice as small as a mosquito, "I am not worried about you."


    "No, you are good at training and healing. If you know the importance of strength this time, if you suffer a loss, then you can practice well. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go out first." The voice this time eased a few minutes, but Zhao Jiuge is still tense face.


    "By the way, a group of you and a group of people from baizimo usually gather and play." Ready to leave Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of this problem, xuantianfeng so big, otherwise on the meeting where to find those people.


    "They should still be in Jingyue lake after winning just now. They should not have left yet." Luo Xie''s words haven''t been finished, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t give him the chance to continue. Without waiting for Luo Xie to react, he immediately turns around and goes out.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s back disappear in the crack of the door, the sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther away. Luo Xie sighs softly, but his eyes are full of thoughts. Despite Zhao Jiuge''s angry appearance, he keeps scolding himself, but Luo Xie knows Zhao Jiuge''s mind. At this time, although his whole body is sore, his eyes are swollen, and his body is purple and blue, but this moment Luo Xie''s Warm hearted, friendship is more important than anything, for Luo ye, who has a rough life experience, is more sensitive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyue lake is located near the mountain forest near Xuantian peak. It is foggy at the top of the mountain, especially in the early morning. However, when the sun comes out, it warms up, and the fog turns into rain and dew and flows in the mountains. The Jingyue lake is formed slowly because of this. The lake is not big, but the water surface is clear and emits faint light.


    It''s not known how many years ago Jingyue lake is, and which disciple of Shouyuan is about to arrive. Because his life is coming to an end, his cultivation is still stagnant, so he comes down to Jingyue lake and sighs.


    He said that no matter how many hardships and efforts he has experienced, when Shouyuan, what ethereal fairyland, what carefree heaven and earth, blue shirt and sword, are like flowers in the moon in the mirror.


    Life is no longer than a hundred years, and ordinary people can live for no more than one hundred years. If they set foot on the spiritual path, go through the spiritual realm, move the blood realm, and transform the spiritual realm, with the increase of cultivation, the life span can be increased to about 200 years, but after building the foundation environment, you can not eat the fireworks among people and build a valley. It is said that when the body condenses into a miraculous elixir, the life span will change dramatically. The spiritual power does not go out, just like a lamp which is bright all the year round. The life span is less than 500 years, but more than 700 years.


    If you can get lucky and break the baby, you can live for at least thousands of years. You can be called an old monster. When you get to Yuanying state, you can walk horizontally. However, most people in this realm don''t often walk around the world. What will happen after yuanyingjing? There is no record in the jade tube that Zhao Jiuge sent out when he entered the gate. However, Zhao Jiuge only knew that there were at least four or five realms behind him, which made Zhao Jiuge in the spirit realm feel very surprised. The more he got to the back, the more difficult it would be to break through. No wonder that for so many years in the Chinese dynasty, only a few people were able to rise successfully, but now there are no feathers for thousands of years It''s the man who turns into an immortal.After that, the lake gradually became known as Jingyue lake. There was no road in the world, so there were more people walking, so there was a road. Just like there was no mirror Moon Lake, there were more people calling it, so there was this mirror Moon Lake.


    At this time, the Jingyue lake was very lively, with figures crisscrossed on the lake surface, and various discourses intertwined together.


    Looking around, there are no less than 20 or 30 figures, all dressed in blue sword robes. All of them are of high stature. All of them are teenagers. The girls from famous families are not interested in the fighting of these men. There were also some figures on the group of teenagers, some of whom were embarrassed and left a lot of dust footprints. Two or three of them were still black and blue, but they could not hide the joy of their eyes and their innate superiority.


    "Hum, I''ve been annoyed by the group of buns. Today I''ve got a bad breath. It''s really cool."


    "Ha ha, you still have the face to say. Look at the mess on you. I have knocked down three or four today, which is much more powerful than you."


    "They dare to have the face to fight with us. It''s not like they''ve been beaten up. They dare to clamor about their accomplishments."


    "By the way, it''s said that Leng Rufeng''s accomplishments are not weak. This time, it''s him who has the courage to yell at us. I don''t know where the cold wind came from. Today, I was beaten up and had to find this place."


    "What''s that cold like wind? We have elder martial brothers Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo here. Even though the cold wind cultivation is excellent, we are not afraid, are we brothers?"


    A group of teenagers at the Jingyue Lake yelled at each other and boasted about each other. When they did not know who was the last to shout and drink, they all responded loudly and praised Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo.


    Hearing the flattery and flattery of these teenagers, Mu Zijun''s face gave a faint smile, touching his long black hair in his hand, and his indescribable elegant demeanor. On the contrary, Bai Zimo''s triumphant smile and gallantly patted his chest, "who will be bullied in the future, as long as you come to me, I will help you find the place."


    Bai Zimo''s words won the public''s favor, and the atmosphere reached its climax in an instant. Mu Zijun on one side just glanced at Bai Zimo lightly, seemingly insipid, but revealed disdain. Although they were all together, Mu Zijun did not look down on and despise Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo seems to have a sense of general, just saw the Mu Zijun''s lightly skimming, also not angry, continued to laugh and those touted young people to laugh together, but the next word sounded, Bai Zimo''s smile solidified on his face, and then his face became gloomy, and a stream of anger slowly spread out.


    "It''s said that Zhao Jiuge came out of the mountains. Isn''t he also on their side? Why didn''t you see him today? When I saw Zhao Jiuge fighting with scar boy in xuantianfeng square, the strength was really amazing. I can''t imagine how a man who came out of the mountain could be so powerful without details. I still remember the power of the decision-making New. "


    "Listen to you say so, I also remember this person, no matter how much I look down on that group of dirt buns, but I have to admit that the strength of Zhao Jiuge really stops me admiring."


    Bai Zimo is no longer as complacent as he was just now. His face is gloomy and terrible, as if he is about to bleed. When the young man mentions Zhao Jiuge, he just doesn''t open it. He hates Zhao Jiuge all the time. Since that day, he has been waiting for an opportunity. What can he do Today, it is true that no one has seen Zhao Jiuge. Previously, he thought that Zhao Jiuge could force himself to escape because of Bai Qingqing. However, since the battle with scar boy, Zhao Jiuge has completely impressed Bai Zimo.


    Finally today, I heard the name of Zhao Jiuge again. Bai Zimo burst out and couldn''t help it any longer. The blue veins on his forehead loomed, and his face was a bit ferocious. He roared, "shut up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    When Bai Zimo finally burst out, more than a dozen teenagers around him suddenly shut up and looked at him with embarrassment and fear. He didn''t know what to say and where to offend him, so that he was so angry.


    "Who will mention Zhao Jiuge in the future? Don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people. How about his high strength? Don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to repair him. Then I''ll show you who is better than me and him."


    White ink back to the people, looking at the mirror Moon Lake Lake, you said, the voice makes people shudder.


    Mu Zijun, who has been calm and calm for a long time, saw the posture of Bai Zimo, and his face finally changed. The corners of his mouth drew up a small arc, as if the calm Jingyue lake had been thrown into a stone.


    For Zhao Jiuge, Mu Zijun has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Maybe Zhao Jiuge looks ordinary, but mu Zijun has a feeling like the same at first sight. It is just that Zhao Jiuge has always been unhappy with himself. Coupled with the gap in family background, the two people can''t go together. Even if they have a sense of hostility to Zhao Jiuge, they can see Bai Zimo''s idiotic appearance, Mu Zijun Or born disdain, even if he now drink Zhao Jiuge no longer wrong road, Zhao Jiuge is not white Zimo can insult.


    Mu Zijun had an extraordinary bearing. He turned around and took up the corner of his sword robe. His habitual right hand was holding his long black hair. His two fingers were caressing and sliding slowly. A pair of dark eyes looked at the rippling Jingyue lake, and then he said calmly, "Jingyue lake, because the fairyland is hard to find, in the end, the time has come In the same mirror, you can see the flowers in the moon water, but you can''t touch them. The more you start to hope, the more disappointed you will be. It''s just a shot in the water. It''s like a dream, and your tentacles will be broken. Like some people, the beginning of the big words do not slander, do not do well, the end is like a dream, ridiculous


    After saying that, Mu Zijun chuckled a few times, as if a person was talking to himself, but the words were clearly for Bai Zimo to hear, and all the fools could hear it, not to mention the ten or twenty teenagers who had been influenced by their family background since childhood?


    "Who are you talking about?" Originally the mood is angry white son Mo gradually calm facial expression to become gloomy again, turn to stare at that temperament extraordinary figure, gloomy ask a way.


    "I said who is who. Why are you so anxious to jump out? What''s wrong? Can''t wait to admit it? " In the face of Bai Zimo''s gloomy question, Mu Zijun smiles lightly and touches an imperceptible irony on his face.


    After that, he looked at the spiritual power of Bai Zimo because of his inner rage. Mu Zijun ignored him directly and turned away. Although Mu Zijun didn''t put his inner pride on his face like Bai Zimo, why didn''t Mu Zijun, who is more profound than Bai''s family, have no small pride, just disdain to put it out, and leave alone without looking at these teenagers The only thing left for the public is a back figure.


    "You...!" Looking at Mu Zijun''s posture, it made Bai Zimo''s face more red than those words. But even if he looked down on others, he could not look down on him. No matter how outstanding he thought he was, he still couldn''t beat him. When a proud person met a more proud person, but he couldn''t beat others, the feeling made him angry It was the second time that he had this feeling.


    Feeling the eyes of the group of teenagers around him, he happened to be angry. Bai Zimo, who had no place to spread his anger, gave a big drink, "what are you looking at! It''s all gone. "


    After saying that, he also turned away from Jingyue lake, leaving everyone looking at each other. Previously, when Mu Zijun ridiculed Bai Zimo, he tried not to let himself laugh. Now, when Bai Zimo left, the people could not help laughing. They laughed, and then the introductions were one after another, and they had different opinions on Bai Zimo''s attitude.


    "Ah, the white ink is also relying on the family''s potential, looking at the other people''s admiring Zijun''s family''s crazy capital, and then looking at Zhao Jiuge''s domineering power, this white Zimo''s strength is OK, but it''s not particularly outstanding. It''s estimated that these two people will be defeated."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. When Bai Zimo hears the things, we can''t get angry with us. He doesn''t dare to provoke Mu Zijun, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to provoke us."


    "Well, let''s all break up. Although we won today, I don''t think they will give up. Be careful to get revenge."


    "It''s not enough for that group of turfs to be beaten today. I''m afraid of revenge. I''ll beat them again when I''m not convinced."


    In an instant, the originally bustling Jingyue Lake slowly dispersed with the figure, and the lake was calm again. Everything returned to the original. However, there was a slender and thin figure in the woods opposite the Jingyue lake. After watching for a long time in silence, he saw those people disperse. The figure quietly kept up with the previous beginning of flattery, saying that he played three or four today A boy, the woods gently Shua Shua sound, a moment later, even this figure also disappeared in the mirror Moon Lake.


    On the path of xuantianfeng.


    Continuous rocks surround Xuantian peak, which looks like a silver belt around Xuantian peak from a distance. At this time, a young man with dimples, who looks very cute and tender, is humming songs and staggering, stepping on the rock step by step, and seems to be in a good mood."Bang Bang..."


    Virtual squint, intoxicated in his own singing dimple youth, suddenly a stagger backward two steps, almost fell to the ground.


    In panic, the dimple boy quickly concentrated on it. He did not pay attention to it. He bumped into a person''s body. His expression just wanted to be impatient and gave out a angry rebuke. In the twinkling of an eye, his face was tight because he could see clearly who was hit.


    Wearing a blue sword robe, an ordinary black bag with long hair, a face of high cold, with a unique temperament, it is Zhao Jiuge who secretly observed them for a long time in Jingyue lake.


    Why did he find the dimple boy the first to start the operation? Because Zhao Jiuge found that the boy could talk constantly, and his facial expression was very rich. Seeing the flattering expression just now, Zhao Jiuge was upset and hated this kind of dog leg. This reminds him of the children who were bullied by Wang daphou in the village.


    What''s more, the boy said that he had knocked down three or four, no matter what, it was his most conspicuous. Zhao Jiuge naturally took his first knife, but he didn''t know whether there would be Luo Xie among the three or four who were knocked down by him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s character from childhood was that he would revenge himself, for fear that the world would not be in chaos. Seeing Luo Xie beaten, he had to revenge one by one, regardless of the number of people in front of him. This was the happy gratitude and hatred. It was also in line with the result of that time''s heart searching and preaching in the cold water pool. He killed all the hateful people in the world. In spite of today''s injustice, there might be too many villains and injustice in the world You can''t meet all of them, but if you meet one, you can kill one, and if you meet one, you can solve one. It''s just like practicing sword formula. What you pay attention to is that you should be resolute in killing and never move forward.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge can see the appearance of this dimple boy. Isn''t it the first one who went up when he stepped on the road of Qi Tian. Zhao Jiuge was slightly surprised and calmed down.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, the guilty dimple boy naturally felt flustered. He didn''t know what to do for a while. It took him a long time to ease his inner fluctuation. He was on guard secretly and shivered in his mouth, "you You Why are you here? "


    As for Zhao Jiuge, no one knows about this group of disciples. They all know that he is a tough guy. Moreover, this guy is born in poverty. Today, he just beat that group of earth bumpkins, which is the most fierce one. How can he not be nervous at this time, and even his voice is slightly and unnaturally shaking.


    But Zhao Jiuge just a light smile, friendly looking at the dimple boy, voice soft said, "how can I be here, I, of course, is looking for you." Said behind the face suddenly one side, cold hum, with hate.


    When the voice dropped, his right hand had already moved. The simplest and fastest punch was swung towards the dimple boy''s face frame. The fist was not gaudy, but the simplest thing was often the most effective. Although Zhao Jiuge took into account the rules of cannibalism and didn''t use spiritual power, he practiced the Sanskrit holy body, and this circle was also domineering Incomparable, with the strong wind, no suspense fell on the face of the dimple boy.


    The unsuspecting dimple boy suddenly flew out like a kite with broken line. His face was swollen and blue, which was a bit like a panda''s eye. Although the dimple boy fell to the ground, he struggled to get up.


    The whole face because of the intense pain in the eyes, all shrink together, the lips move gently, just want to open the mouth to scold, Zhao Jiuge is self-confident, "now know what I''m looking for you to do."


    As soon as he stood up, he wanted to open his mouth and say something, but Zhao Jiuge still did not have the chance to speak. His body revolted, and a sharper offensive came to his face. The dimple boy was shocked.


    Zhao Jiuge gently jumps, his right foot strides fiercely, and then this kick, the body floats forward and rushes in, and a flying leg kicks to the dimple boy. The pupil of the dimple boy is constantly stretching and stretching. This series of actions of Zhao Jiuge wastes some time. It is just this short time that makes the dimple boy react. Looking at the strong wind in the air, the dimple boy is not Fool, be kicked by this kick, must lie in bed for at least a month.


    At this time, we don''t care about face or so many rules. There are flashes of light around the body, and there are ripples in front of the body. It''s just the body protection aura that can be released by the spiritual realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the previous group fight, both sides had a tacit understanding that they did not use spiritual power, because after using spiritual power, it was not simple to hurt the muscles and bones. If you are not careful, you may even hurt your life. However, the danger is imminent. The dimpled teenagers can feel the strong wind piercing on their faces and cheeks, and quickly release the body protection aura to guard themselves carefully.


    Said in time, just after the flash of light, Zhao Jiuge''s one foot in the air has been kicked.


    The body of the dimple boy kept shaking, and went back with the impact of the leg, but he didn''t get any damage because of the aura of protecting the body. However, Zhao Jiuge''s quick, thunder like foot could repel the dimple boy without using his spiritual power. It can be seen that the strength of the blow, with the cultivation of the Sanskrit holy body, is becoming more and more powerful.


    The unprepared dimple boy subconsciously shows his body protection aura, but he is still kicked by Zhao Jiuge, and he is shocked. The strength of Zhao Jiuge is much stronger than that of a month ago.


    Practice is like sailing against the current.


    As time goes by, some people neglect their practice because of their laziness, some people neglect their practice because of their heavy playing heart, while some people practice hard and the gap will only get bigger and bigger. When they step on the wrong path, the strength of the dimple boy is almost the same as Zhao Jiuge. In less than two months, the gap between the two can be clearly seen, although they belong to the spiritual realm cultivation For, but the strength of each level will also exist.


    Zhao Jiuge''s performance on the stone platform was amazing, but many people didn''t take it seriously. Xuantian Jianmen mainly used swords, and Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of sword formula was not top-notch, but better than ordinary people. Zhao Jiuge only relied on the mysterious decision to win the match, so most people were not convinced, but drank After experiencing Zhao Jiuge''s foot at the moment, he suddenly understood that Zhao Jiuge was not only relying on dharma, but also cultivation.


    The Sanskrit Heart Sutra method is peaceful and not so domineering. With the absorption of spiritual power, the meridians and meridians that Da Zhoutian runs through, even the spiritual power is more and more on the wall than other methods. In addition, the changes of the body caused by yuehualu and the quenching elixir, and the silent nourishment of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge can be said to be the essence of the body in this group of disciples In terms of quality and spiritual power, they are absolutely top-notch.


    The first thought of the flustered dimple boy was to run. This time, he was ready for the whole body. He tried his best to run his spiritual power. Then he spread his feet and stepped out of his legs to run.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is faster than him. Now, the vision of Sanskrit holy body can be displayed as you wish. A layer of glass like golden light curtain has dyed the whole body yellow. His body method has a shadow. His right hand has four claws, like an eagle fighting a rabbit. He raises his claws and grabs at the back collar of the dimple boy. At the same time, vicious words ring in the ears of the dimple boy.


    "If you run again, I don''t mind using psychic power to break your leg. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    With a chill in his voice, the dimpled boy only felt his neck was chilly. When he heard Zhao Jiuge''s voice, he didn''t seem to laugh at him. What''s more, he didn''t understand that Zhao Jiuge must be for today''s business.


    Then the dimple boy was quite smart to disperse, his spiritual power fluctuated, some shivering, his tone was a little nervous, his face was extremely unnatural, "you What do you want? "


    "What do I want? You beat my brother, and you say what I want. " Hearing the young dimple''s inquiry, Zhao Jiuge looked impatient, and asked a question with a light eyebrow.


    Brother? The dimple boy''s eyes widened, and then his eyebrows filled with thinking. He never heard of Zhao Jiuge and a brother in this group of disciples. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge full of anger, he didn''t want to lie to himself. Besides, he didn''t have to lie to himself. The flustered dimple boy''s mind kept remembering the one in the group of buns today Face by face, but I didn''t find anyone like Zhao Jiuge. Suddenly, my heart moved. The dimple boy seemed to think of something.


    See dimple teenager''s expression, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of fun, skin smile meat does not smile, "how, think of it."


    The dimple boy really remembered that he was a bit evil today. No matter how he was beaten, he didn''t say a word or shout. Moreover, he remembered that the teenager and Zhao Jiuge lived in the same house. When I thought of this, the dimple boy''s eyes lit up. Yes, Zhao Jiuge must have come for that young man.


    "Remember, so what?" The dimple boy nodded a little rigidly, and then estimated that he was too shameful. Subconsciously, he straightened his back. Some pretended to be stubborn and tough, and raised his head slightly, and his tone was a little blunt.


    PA.


    A crisp slap in the face, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to raise his right hand and stir it away. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the dimple boy''s mouth. After being beaten, the dimple boy''s pupil was locked, and he would be angry if he wanted to eat people. But Zhao Jiuge''s cold words made his action stop suddenly.


    "If you dare to use spiritual power, I said I don''t mind if I also use spiritual power, but then I will not be able to control it. In case you are disabled and injured, don''t blame me."Seeing that the dimple boy stopped his movements obediently and did not release his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge was also relieved, because the fight would hurt the spirit power and hurt his classmates. It was a violation of the rules, and now it doesn''t matter to make a little fuss. What''s more, there is no snake problem in the damage caused by the body.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been in a rage for a long time, was no longer concerned with any image. He waved his arms fiercely and beat the dimple boy with his hands and feet from time to time. He looked at his face and saw the dimple boy curled up on the ground, as if he had seen the scene when he was beaten in the villa. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a little unbearable, but he thought of Luo Xie''s black face and swollen face Body injury, Zhao Jiuge eyes a Ling, no longer women''s benevolence, forced to beat.


    Zhao Jiuge is biting his head with his arms, and he is not biting his head. He is just biting his head with his eyes closed.


    After a few minutes of beating, Zhao Jiuge vomited his turbid Qi. He felt a little happy and suddenly felt the same feeling. Some understood what kind of state of mind it was to enjoy the power of gratitude and hatred.


    "Get out of here and see if you dare to bully others next time, or I''ll see you beat you once." Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a good look at the dimple boy, and then spit out a few words coldly.


    The dimple boy did not have a word, tightly covered his pain position, bared his teeth, silently turned away, but when he turned to leave, the bitter eyes reappeared.


    Seeing the dimple boy''s back slowly leaving, Zhao Jiuge''s fingers slightly trembled, and his heart beat fast. He could clearly feel that it was not his first bullying. Now, with Zhao Jiuge stepping into the path of cultivating immortals, his strength is gradually increasing, and his mentality is also slowly changing.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood a lot, and understood why those disciples of his family were so proud and aloof. It was because of the self-confidence brought about by his strength and family situation. Just like you beat the dimple boy just now, it is only because his strength is outstanding among these disciples that he dares to act like this.


    One day, the power is in hand, kill all the negative dogs in the world.


    The breeze blows his face, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes squint at the distance that the rolling clouds surrounded the mountains, an unprecedented momentum emerged in his slender thin figure.


    Somewhere in Xuantian peak.


    In a secret room, Professor Zhou sits in a hemp colored futon, which is also printed with black, white and blue patterns. The space in the secret room is not very large, but it seems empty and quiet. Beside the chamber, there is a six legged groove carved with exotic animals incense burner burning three brown incense. The three incense sticks emit a light smell of sandalwood, which can help people to calm down Good thinking, comprehension, skill and decision.


    Feeling the spiritual power rising from the sky, director Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows bent like a lying silkworm, and his expression was dignified. Although the spiritual power fluctuated quickly, he still felt it clearly.


    "What the hell are these little guys doing? If they don''t practice well, they make some famous things everywhere every day. Today, they feel something is wrong. However, if they don''t pay attention to them, they go too far again and again. I''ll see what you''re doing." Coach Zhou murmured to himself, then closed his eyes, and immediately went to explore the outside of Xuantian peak.


    Zhao Jiuge has always known only the cultivation realm in front of yuanyingjing. Although there is still a realm behind Yuanying realm, ye Wuyou is afraid that Zhao Jiuge is ambitious and doesn''t tell him. If he is here, he will be surprised to find Zhou''s teaching appearance and his divinity.


    Because this is a magic power that can only be used after the divine realm is enlarged. Divine consciousness can explore and perceive all the movements and activities in the distance, as if seen by the naked eye. As if you were in the scene, the higher the cultivation, the farther the divine consciousness could use.


    When breaking Dan, Cheng Yuanying, and then Yuan Ying''s transformation into divine consciousness is to break through into the realm of transforming God. You can be the head teacher of a third class sect if you want to know the transformation of God state. However, Zhou Zhijiao of Huashen state is just a humble foreign teacher in Xuantian Jianmen. It can be seen how the declining Xuantian Jianmen has extraordinary details.


    Even if it is reduced to the end of the seven holy places, Xuantian Jianmen still has its own pride and is still the leader who once led tens of thousands of decent sects. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen of the Chinese dynasty were all trained with their heads up. They were proud to be disciples of Xuantian Jianmen!


    It is hard to imagine what kind of old monster the inner gate will have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The dimpled teenager with a bitter look and bruised skin walked back to his residence. He was still recalling the scene of being beaten by Zhao Jiuge on the way, and every moment was vividly in his mind.


    Dimple youth is a person who is not willing to be mediocre. When he is young, who doesn''t want to be frivolous?


    When I started, I saw that Bai Zimo had snatched all the limelight in the pursuit of fairyland. When I stepped on the road to heaven, I was determined to be the first one to win people''s attention. After catching up with Mu Zijun, I would play around and make friends every day. No matter what time, I couldn''t hide a smile of pride, especially today''s fight Feel special fun, did not expect to be caught in the twinkling of an eye by Zhao Jiuge.


    Hum, let you be proud now. If you are crazy, you can''t believe that you can beat Mu Zijun and a group of us.


    The dimple boy tightly pursed his lips, his expression was not good, and his eyes were vicious. Then he staggered into his room. His blue sword robe had already broken open, and the damaged place was stained with scabby blood. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that Zhang chufeng, who lived in the same room, was in the room.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you? What happened to you after a while?" After entering the room, a teenager with some withered yellow hair and some balding forehead showed a tight look. Looking at the appearance of the dimple boy, he was stunned. He asked in a strange way. Then he quickly went forward and looked at the scars of the dimple boy.


    It''s OK not to mention it. As soon as I mentioned this, the dimple boy who just calmed his mood suddenly felt flustered in his heart, and his face suddenly tensed. He said angrily, "do you know who I met just now."


    Zhang chufeng''s puzzled face sank, his eyes flickered, and he asked, "who is it?"


    "Zhao Jiuge." The dimple boy gnashed his teeth and said that he had insulted his name just now. He didn''t care about his ugly side to let outsiders know. In his heart, he thought that losing to Zhao Jiuge was not a disgrace. We should know that the battle on the stone platform, the prevailing momentum and the strength that broke out left a deep impression on this group of disciples, and the wonderful World War I deeply shocked the soul.


    Zhang chufeng raised his eyebrows gently, and there was a trace of uncertainty between his eyebrows, "is that Zhao Jiuge who is fighting on the stone platform? He beat you like this just now, but why did he do it? It''s not like he hasn''t seen him for a long time


    "It''s him, but even if he''s outstanding in strength, I''ll go to Bai Zimo later. Today, he said that sooner or later he''ll have to settle accounts with Zhao Jiuge. Isn''t this an opportunity coming?" Face a piece of blue and a purple, two eyes or swollen, dimple youth regardless of the pain involved in the wound, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zhang chufeng did not speak, but his thoughts were revealed in his eyes. Let the dimple boy tell the story of today there.


    Xuantian peak.


    What happened to the dimpled youngsters is still on the stage, and the same scene happens again and again. The same two teenagers have been poisoned by Zhao Jiuge. Although the two teenagers did not start to Luo Xie, Zhao Jiuge has not cared so much about it, and he has the idea that one is one.


    Originally Zhao Jiuge also wanted to find a few more people, but time is not enough, and most people have returned to their homes, on the road can not meet people who can intercept.


    After beating three people, the sky at the top of the mountain gradually fell, and the night was cool.


    Zhao Jiuge thoroughly felt the pleasure of long lost, but also experienced the kind of power to bring the feeling of doing what he wanted.


    When night falls completely, there are a lot of people flowing in the dimple boy''s room. There are more than 20 or 30 figures in the room. If you look carefully, you will find that they are all the children and juveniles with extraordinary family background by the Jingyue lake at noon. At this time, they are filled with righteous indignation and speak in their own atmosphere.


    The dimple boy leaned on the wooden bed with bruises on his face. Some parts of his body had been cut and bruised, and the blood had been cleaned up. However, the scars were shocking. The flesh beside each wound turned to both sides. The skin and flesh were torn. Zhang chufeng sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the dimple boy with worry on his face. Some of them didn''t know what to do.


    There were 20 or so people around the bed. The first two were Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo. After listening to the dimple boy tell us about this afternoon, the noisy room was quiet for a few seconds. The people in the back all put their eyes on Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo, waiting for them to speak, to see how to deal with the matter and how to end it.


    This is the respect brought about by strength. The 20 people in front of them are Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo. They have reached the late stage of spiritual transformation, and the rest are just moving blood.


    "Are you sure Zhao Jiuge started? Zhengchou couldn''t find a reason to clean him up, but he didn''t expect that there would be no way out for him. Since he wanted to make a start for the group of earth bumpers, he should pay the price. If he could clean them up for the first time, he could clean them up for the second time. It seems that their skin itching has not been enough. " White Zimo with a ferocious smile, ready to move said, eyes burst out of this excited light, after saying that tongue out hook lips lick a circle.


    As soon as this was said, the breath in the room of more than 20 people stopped for a short time, and the eyes of those children of aristocratic families who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder were all brightened up. They used to be arrogant and domineering. They would like to have some fun. Listening to Bai Zimo''s tone, he meant that he would have to find those bunnies again, and the most important thing was that Bai Zimo wanted to find that one Zhao Jiuge''s trouble, the fight between the two is inevitable!"Elder martial brother Bai, we support you and destroy the prestige of Zhao Jiuge."


    "Yes, let''s have a look at them. How about Zhao Jiuge and lengrufeng. We also have elder martial brothers Mu Zijun and Bai."


    "We will go directly to the door tomorrow. We can''t call them for nothing, right? If we don''t give them a lesson, we don''t know how to be afraid of others. I can''t stand Zhao Jiuge''s pretentious manner, so I''m not willing to beat him."


    For a while, those who were so vain that they could not eat the grapes and said that the grapes were sour all attacked Zhao Jiuge. Some teenagers even looked flattered and flattered Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo. Bai Zimo seemed to be very helpful and accepted them with a smile. They didn''t know how much genuine flattery the Tao had. Their eyebrows wrinkled and showed pride.


    Only mu Zijun is light and light, for those hypocritical flattery, as if they did not hear the same, a face of calm.


    However, there are also young people who are not hot headed, and those who started shouting at first, but with a dignified face. Is Zhao Jiuge, who has been scarred on the stone platform and hasn''t come back yet, is really so easy to provoke? Besides, there is a black horse as cold as the wind!


    You can be confident, but you can''t be conceited.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the scar has not come back. Otherwise, there are seven or eight spiritual realms here." I do not know when, a sigh resounded in the crowd.


    When it comes to scar, people suddenly remember that the scar that was taken away by director Li on that day has not come back. It''s been a month since I think of scar, and then I think of Zhao Jiuge, who fought fiercely with scar that day.


    Just now, some of the young people''s arrogance changed suddenly.


    It seems that a month later, scar and Zhao Jiuge''s figure of the war and the extraordinary posture with the passage of time, have let some people forget.


    "Zhao Jiuge is not a vegetarian. He has that crazy capital." A small young man with a short stature, white and tender face and some ruddy cheeks, lowered his head and muttered in a low voice. Then he saw that all the people were looking at him with their eyes turned white. They looked at him as if they had done something wrong. They spat out their tongue and drooped their eyes in embarrassment.


    "Even if people''s strength is OK, but now the most important thing is how to solve this problem. People certainly can''t let them fight in vain, but others are tough bones, and they have to come up with a solution."


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it."


    "Otherwise, let''s go directly together. Since he is not benevolent, we are also unjust. If we stop him directly, we are afraid that we can''t clean up one of them."


    If someone takes the lead, there is always someone who agrees. In this world, there is never a lack of people who like to make trouble with others. For a time, each of them has his own ideas, and the small room is noisy again.


    Mu Zijun, whose face was calm, frowned slightly and his nose moved slightly. He seemed to dislike the environment in the room. He felt that others were too noisy. His lips and teeth were light. "I''ll go first. You can rest assured that this matter will come tomorrow night. I will give you an account. I will go to meet Zhao Jiuge alone in the daytime tomorrow."


    After saying that, he still ignored the reaction of the public and how others would think. He left the door in his own way. Mu Zijun, who had been rich in family education since childhood, was so graceful and elegant even when he was angry and disgusted.


    Although Mu Zijun seems to be a little proud, but compared with Bai Zimo''s frivolous and arrogant Bai Zimo, people actually prefer Mu Zijun, who seems to be cold. With a light and flowing word falling down, people have a bottom in their hearts. Knowing that this matter will not end like this, tomorrow night will know what will happen.


    The people in the room were all excited and waited for the reply from Mu Zijun tomorrow. I believe that Mu Zijun will not let people down.


    Looking at the leaving Mu Zijun, he didn''t greet him or ask for his opinions. He made himself the master. How could he feel? Bai Zimo was angry and itchy, but he couldn''t do anything about Mu Zijun. He couldn''t beat him. Even his prestige was not as good as Mu Zijun.


    However, Bai Zimo, who was used to being proud, looked at Mu Zijun''s departure. He was also embarrassed to stay here. He deliberately tightened his face and pretended to be arrogant and said in a loud voice, "you wait. Zhao Jiuge will give it to me. You have a good rest, and I will give you this tone."


    Bai Zimo dropped this sentence and also learned to admire Zijun''s head and left, but temperament is not what everyone has, and everyone''s temperament is not the same.


    The moon is like water, but mu Zijun''s heart is like boiling water at this time.


    Out of the yard, the breeze swept his face, blowing a few strands of long hair beside the tip of Mu Zijun''s hair, slightly floating, as if the fluctuations in his heart for a long time can not be calm.


    Eyes virtual squint, looking up at the sky, Mu Zijun face complex.


    Zhao Jiuge, have we finally come to this stage? We have come to the opposite side. I really don''t want to compete with you. It''s a pity that some things can''t be changed by me. If we don''t give people an account of this matter, where is the dignity I just established?A sigh, a sigh, Mu Zijun turned.


    My back is a little lonely. I don''t want things to develop to this stage. But it''s fate. Since I can''t be a friend, I''ll just be an enemy.


    Life where not meet, life everywhere is wonderful, you do not lonely opponents.


    This turn, Mu Zijun heart already had a decision, tomorrow is ready to go to Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng to fight!


    Thinking of Zhao Jiuge, Mu Zijun, who had a complex look, had a bright look in his eyes, and his mouth cocked and laughed. Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, I hope you don''t let me down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The next day, when the morning sun tears the darkness of the night, a new day will come again. Everything is still the same, everything is running, but Xuantian peak ushered in a different day today.


    Zhao Jiuge''s residence is still the wooden house which seems to be simple and ordinary.


    In the courtyard, a blue sword robe fluttered, ordinary but very friendly, cold as the wind arrived. There were always warm smiles on their faces. There were seven or eight teenagers of different shapes behind. Looking at the faint breath, there were several spiritual cultivation achievements. On the other hand, there was only one restrained young man, Zhao Jiuge.


    "Brother Zhao, I heard that you made a lot of noise yesterday. There was a lot of excitement there last night." Cold as the wind eyes seriously staring at Zhao Jiuge, chuckled, hands and shoulders behind Zhao Jiuge gently said.


    Yesterday''s incident made a lot of noise. Now the two sides are incompatible with each other. In addition, they had a big fight yesterday. When Leng Rufeng suffered a loss, he would not swallow this breath. Naturally, the disciples of the aristocratic family were also afraid of being revenged by these cold disciples. Naturally, some people were staring at Leng Rufeng and others.


    Leng Rufeng, who left the house yesterday, did some aftercare work with the rest of them. Soon after hearing about Zhao Jiuge''s action, Leng Rufeng could not help but look at him with a glance. He never expected that he would make such a pleasant move as soon as he left. At the same time, he felt a trace of admiration in his heart. Not everyone can have the courage to write the family details No vulgar dandy, who can not feel vigilant?


    Zhao Jiuge just casually sprinkle ran a smile, waved his hand without trace, some embarrassed, modest shook his head, "where, just can''t swallow this tone, and I and Luo Xie are brothers and sisters, living under the same roof, I feel bad to see him like that, is the son of the aristocratic family great? As long as we work hard, even if we start to compare I am afraid that some people will feel mediocre, and they will be more stupid than others. "


    With the disclosure of tone, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally like a leading boy, gradually exudes different momentum. He unconsciously exudes a confident attitude between his actions and actions. His eyes are bright and his words are sonorous and powerful.


    Not only is it cold as the wind, but even the seven or eight teenagers who follow him look at Zhao Jiuge with admiration. One of them has dark skin and is more bulky than the ordinary youth. He looks simple and honest. His face is a little excited and flushed. He tightly purses his mouth and stares at Zhao Jiuge without blinking.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were immediately attracted by this burly and dark young man. He could not help looking at him. His face was a little familiar. He knew that he should be the same disciple of this group, but he didn''t remember his name.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge looking at the direction behind him, Leng Rufeng smiles and explains, "brother Jiuge, I almost forgot. I''d like to introduce you to you. These are our good brothers together. They are all like-minded friends. They are all about the same birth. They were bullied by the disciples of aristocratic families after they came here, so they naturally embraced him That''s why we had a group fight yesterday. "


    He said, "you can''t help but laugh at his thick black skin


    Seeing Leng Rufeng tugging at himself and introducing himself to his idol Zhao Jiuge, Zhou Dahu was flustered at first. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s gentle face and was not as arrogant and arrogant as those aristocratic children because of his outstanding strength. His heart was slightly relaxed, but he was at a loss when he just relaxed.


    Holding the corner of his sword robe tightly in his hand, he just laughed foolishly. He didn''t know what to do for a long time. Maybe he thought that his appearance was too humiliating. Zhou Dahu swallowed his saliva nervously, and his lips trembled. "Senior brother Zhao, since I saw your handsome appearance, I I I was so surprised that I admired you for a long time. Today I finally saw the living elder martial brother Zhao. "


    Zhou Dahu''s fingers pinching his robe were sweating. His face only knew how to laugh. He was smiling all the time. His expression was a little stiff. When he heard the teasing voice of his peers and Zhao Jiuge''s stunned expression, Zhou Dahu suddenly felt that something was wrong and he said something wrong.


    His face immediately turned red and more nervous. His hands were raised and swayed violently. At the same time, his simple and honest face also shook his head. He quickly explained, "no, no, I''m wrong, elder martial brother Zhao. It''s so close to see senior brother Zhao."


    Seeing the simple and honest Zhou Dahu like that, Zhao Jiuge met him for the first time, but he couldn''t help feeling good. He didn''t want to let Zhou Dahu continue to be embarrassed. He said, "it''s OK. This is not my acquaintance today. I can often see living me in the future."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were smiling, and he was more understanding and humorous. For a time, the atmosphere in the yard was very happy. He was as cold as the wind. He was still struggling with how to deal with this matter yesterday. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was helpless after all. When he sent Luo Xie back yesterday, he meant to contact Zhao Jiuge, It''s just that things are more smooth than expected. Zhao Jiuge not only made a move immediately, but also was so easy to get along with. From the moment Zhao Jiuge started, no matter what his heart was like, for the sake of Luo Xie or in order to integrate into this circle, he had to tie up with his own circle list to deal with the group of aristocratic families.However, Zhao Jiuge is not stupid in his heart, but he does not resist the good intentions of others. In addition, he also likes the simple nature of these young people, which is easy to make people feel good about. Compared with Wang wanwan''s Mu Zijun, who has a rich family, Zhao Jiuge prefers to get along with this group of young people who do not have any complicated ideas. In this way, he can not only be more carefree, but also be more carefree And it can make your heart more relaxed.


    Even seven or eight teenagers came forward to greet Zhao Jiuge one by one. Zhao Jiuge also responded with a smile, without any airs. Seeing the appearance of cold as wind, Zhao Jiuge knew it well and couldn''t hide his words in his heart. He immediately revealed Xinsheng and said, "OK, I know what you''re here for. Don''t worry, I''ll do the same I was born in poverty, and Luo Xie is my brother. I have no friends since I was young. I have to have a little Trojan horse to accompany me. Since you can look up to me, no matter what they want, I will be one of them. "


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s straightforward words, seven or eight people, including Leng Rufeng and Zhou Dahu, were all moved. Although the words were straightforward and there was no fancy, the truth was revealed, which was very reassuring.


    "Great, with elder martial brother Zhao, we will never be bullied again and kill the grandson of dog day!" Zhou Dahu, a burly figure, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist in his right hand.


    Leng Rufeng''s last breath in his heart dissipated completely after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s promise. However, the seven or eight teenagers headed by Zhou Dahu were more than elated. With Zhao Jiuge''s participation, it was not just as simple as adding one more person. Yesterday, four or five people from both sides fought each other, but their own side fell into the wind.


    They are all young people. Living is to breathe.


    Anyone who has been beaten feels uncomfortable. With Zhao Jiuge''s participation, whether it''s birth or morale, can make people feel great. Even if they were beaten yesterday, they are still rubbing their hands and are a bit ready to move. They are eager to continue to fight against those aristocratic children today.


    "Ha ha ha ha I don''t think it''s too early to be happy. " All of a sudden, a word that didn''t conform to the atmosphere rang through the courtyard.


    Zhao Jiuge and lengrufeng both have eyebrows congealed at the same time. They squint their eyes and look at the door. Mu Zijun, who shakes a jade fan, stands at the threshold and looks at Zhao Jiuge''s group of people with a smile. They don''t even feel that anyone is approaching. This makes them secretly alert. Mu Zijun is indeed unfathomable.


    Seeing the arrival of Mu Zijun, the seven or eight figures who came up with cold as the wind suddenly all scowled with anger, and their feet moved gently. The oval shape surrounded Mu Zijun. It looked like that, if you didn''t agree, it would be possible to start.


    After all, yesterday was the darkest, fastest and heaviest thing for mu Zijun to start. Mu Zijun shrugged off the small movements of these people, and the corners of his mouth were not easy to notice, but he did not move. He just looked back and forth in the faces of Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng. His eyes were full of fun. He only looked at Zhao Jiuge with a trace of complexity.


    However, Mu Zijun, who had been nurtured by his family since childhood, is cold-blooded. He will not upset the situation established today for the sake of a little old-fashioned love.


    "Zhao Jiuge, can you do it?" There is no rough words, Mu Zijun just eyebrows, face mixed with a smile, but this light words than any provocation to let people angry.


    Zhou Dahu was angry and angry. At this time, he saw that Mu Zijun doubted his idol. His honest face turned red. He was honest and his words were clumsy. At this time, he didn''t know why. Even his words were smooth. He didn''t stammer. He scolded, "OK, try on your mother, and then you will know whether it will work."


    Zhou Dahu was a big man, and with his fierce appearance, it was hard to imagine that he was associated with that simple and honest boy. His mouth was splashed with a lot of abuse.


    "Bumpy buns are buns. They are rude. Believe me or not, you can do it by yourself. If you want to pinch a circle, you can pinch it. If you want to pinch it, you can pinch it." In the face of Zhou Dahu''s scolding, Mu Zijun was not angry, but sneered and disdained on his face, and his expression was more intense. He still said not warm.


    In the face of Mu Zijun''s abusive words without a dirty word, Zhao Jiuge laughed angrily, without any action or any reaction. The time seemed to be still for a few seconds. The 89 people in the courtyard were waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and were watching how Zhao Jiuge would deal with this matter.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond for a long time, people were disappointed and thought that even Zhao Jiuge was afraid of Mu Zijun. However, as the teenagers including Zhou Dahu were ready to sigh and sigh, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s words with a smile immediately made everyone''s blood boil and their eyes were hot!


    "Please give it back to the cow." Finish saying Zhao Jiuge also did not forget to use the right hand to lift a few silk forehead side of the hair, so the needle to the wheat awn general with a smile looking at Mu Zijun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Please give it back to the cow.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s explicit but connotative words resound through the courtyard, seven or eight teenagers with dim eyes suddenly got hot. They couldn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge, whose face was pretty and gentle, could say such words. You should know that the man opposite is mu Zijun.


    Zhao Jiuge was unafraid. He was still calm and calm. He was able to make tit for tat at the same time. His words did not give in. The seven or eight teenagers felt that their bodies were shaking slightly. It was because of the excitement in their hearts that their whole bodies were boiling with blood. They felt Zhao Jiuge''s attitude. Even though they knew clearly the strength of Mu Zijun, they seemed to follow Yi at the moment But not afraid of the same, one by one with the fight to see chicken blood look at Mu Zijun impatiently.


    Mu Zijun''s face has always been a light smile, when hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the change is cloudy and sunny. He feels the subtle changes and atmosphere in the venue. Mu Zijun''s pupil shrinks, his eyes are gloomy and he looks at Zhao Jiuge alone. His words are cold and cold, "Zhao Jiuge, I know you have some strength, but if you rely on this, you can If you think you can do what you want, I think you are wrong. I hope you don''t regret it. "


    In the face of Mu Zijun''s threat, Zhao Jiuge didn''t go to his heart at all. Since he chose to tear his face, he didn''t have any scruples. What''s more, he didn''t like the behavior of those aristocratic children all the time, and even more despised the arrogance and arbitrary bullying.


    Zhao Jiuge did not hide his disdain and smile to Mu Zijun. Just as he was about to speak, he felt cold as the wind and moved. His toes were light and a few flashed. He rolled up a slight wind. Then he stood at the gate and blocked Mu Zijun''s retreat. Seeing the cold like wind, the seven or eight teenagers had a tacit understanding, and they quickly showed fans with the action of cold like wind Shape, vaguely surrounded by Mu Zijun.


    "I want to see who regrets today. Hey, I know you are good, but if you feel that you can do whatever you want with this, I think you are wrong." In the same way, cold as the wind and gave it to Mu Zijun. Seeing the appearance of Mu Zijun eating shriveled, Leng Rufeng had a good feeling in his heart. At the same time, he had more admiration for Zhao Jiuge. He might not be as light hearted as Zhao Jiuge.


    When Zhao Jiuge said that sentence, Leng Rufeng knew that Zhao Jiuge was completely tied to himself. Today, Mu Zijun came alone. Leng Rufeng was so cruel in his heart that he simply didn''t do it twice. Taking advantage of the large number of people, he cleaned up Mu Zijun. Even though Mu Zijun has strong strength, he must be unable to find out under the joint efforts of himself and Zhao Jiuge What a big spray, not to mention their own side, but there are seven or eight people like Zhou Dahu!


    "Don''t be too crazy." Zhao Jiuge gently closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said the words of that day''s stone platform duel. Seeing the action of cold as wind, he was stunned. After a moment''s thinking, he wanted to understand. He took a meaningful look at Leng Rufeng. He didn''t think that the boy''s appearance was ordinary, and he did things in a vigorous manner. But Zhao Jiuge did not object to this, and he didn''t mind giving it to Mu Zijun A little lesson.


    "You..." Seeing Leng Rufeng''s impetuous appearance, Mu Zijun''s face finally became serious. Originally, he thought that he should be able to make mistakes in his own affairs. He believed that he could make the other party bow his head. In this way, he could not only give an account to the disciples of the aristocratic family, but also increase his prestige. How could he know that when he arrived, he would not only be cold as the wind, but also seven or eight buns, The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what to rely on. He is full of confidence, which makes Mu Zijun become a rat. For a moment, Mu Zijun is speechless. In the face of this situation, his face is a little flustered.


    The atmosphere in the air is more and more oppressive, some people can''t breathe. At this moment, it depends on who can break the deadlock first. With the change of atmosphere, Mu Zijun is more and more alert and tense to prevent other people''s sneak attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha How lively it is. " A moderate voice broke the depressive atmosphere. Lengrufeng and Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows congealed. His eyes narrowed and looked at the door, wondering who was coming. Today is really lively. One after another, only mu Zijun breathed a sigh of relief without leaving any trace.


    Seeing Bai Zimo''s gloomy smile, Mu Zijun couldn''t help but scold him in his heart. He didn''t think that the boy was useless in his daily life. He didn''t expect that he could still be on the stage at the critical moment. Fortunately, Bai Zimo came today, otherwise he would not end up alone. He would be beaten up and even his own reputation No.


    Today''s Bai Zimo changed back to the white, beautiful and golden robe. He also brought several disciples of the aristocratic family behind him. In a moment, the courtyard, which was not very open, was full of figures. The two sides were at daggers and might fight with each other if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "What''s the matter? You go on. Just now I heard someone yelling at me from a long distance. Now go ahead and keep quiet. I want to see who is more powerful than others today, right? I''ll see if there are more of you or more of us." Bai Zimo''s arrogant face, left hand in the waist, right hand one by one in the courtyard figure point to point, at the beginning or said with a smile, said that at the end of the face suddenly changed, changed grim up, look at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes is full of hatred."Bald man, you should go back to inform them and send someone to come. It''s not good enough to be beaten yesterday. Today, I''ll let these local people have a good time." Bai Zimo''s face was ferocious and he turned to a boy with sparse hair beside him.


    Hearing this, the bald boy immediately turned his head and ran with his legs toward the courtyard. It seemed that he was going back to the dimple boy''s house to call for someone.


    Cold as the wind looked at Bai Zimo''s ferocious face, especially the wiggle body of the bald man, he was ruthless in his heart and gave a big drink, "Zhou Dahu, you can call everyone up, go to his mother''s, do it."


    As cold as the wind, the gentle face blushed, and the forehead was full of blue veins, and the momentum changed!


    Hearing this, Zhou Dahu''s eyes were hot. He didn''t feel any timid because of the tense momentum. Instead, he seemed afraid that the excitement would not be big enough. He agreed excitedly and rushed out, shouting his own men and horses.


    Several of the present, Mu Zijun, Bai Zimo, Zhao Jiuge, Leng Rufeng and others just stood on the sidelines, and did not stop the other party''s people from calling for foreign aid. The other teenagers were all rubbing their hands. On the one hand, they were excited because they could continue to bully those buns today. On the other hand, they were ready to move because of Zhao Jiuge''s participation.


    Both sides of the staff''s heart rate is accelerating, and the breath is also rapid, one by one eyes can not hide the excited light.


    Zhao Jiuge stood there quietly, his face as calm as water, but his heart was thinking about how to end the ceremony. He couldn''t think of a reason, so he simply didn''t want to. Today there is wine, now I''m drunk, everything goes with it.


    With a slight smile, Zhao Jiuge shakes his head helplessly. After coming to Xuantian Jianmen for a few months, Zhao Jiuge has caused so many troubles. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t complain because no one can stop him from moving forward. Youdao figure has been encouraging himself all the time!


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate. The needle pointed to the wheat awn, and no one let anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Hehe, the position in this small yard is too narrow, so it''s not convenient to use our fists and feet. Dare you go out to fight?" Bai Zimo laughed wildly, his face was ferocious, his brow was frowned, and he asked Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng, etc.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and was in a very unhappy mood. At the bottom of his heart, he hated baizimo to the extreme. He was reluctant to say more with him. He took the lead to walk outside. He was cold as the wind and laughed faintly, "what dare you?"


    After that, he followed Zhao Jiuge''s back and walked out. The seven or eight teenagers who came up with Leng Rufeng looked at each other''s faces. When he heard the words of Leng Rufeng and the actions of Zhao Jiuge, he was full of pride and went out in front of the children of the aristocratic family with his head raised.


    In the past, where there was such a big courage, which time was bullied, not to swallow one''s breath, to hide, now it is not easy to have someone to support, these young people can not help but blood up.


    Looking at the appearance of these villains, a group of young people from aristocratic families could not help humming. They thought that they were dirt buns. Only Bai Zimo was staring at Zhao Jiuge''s back with a gloomy look, and his eyes did not blink. He was a little excited. Today, he finally got what he wanted and cleaned up Zhao Jiuge to repay his hatred.


    Mu Zijun didn''t pay any attention to the careful thinking of both sides. He just looked gloomy and walked out. When he went out, several aristocratic family members immediately followed Mu Zijun. They didn''t even look at Bai Zimo. He left Bai Zimo alone with an air.


    For a while, the courtyard which was still very busy just now was silent, leaving only the haze looking white Zimo. He looked at Mu Zijun''s back coldly in a white robe, but he was roaring in his heart. He thought that even if he could not compare with Mu Zijun, he would always be inferior to Mu Zijun, and he always wanted to be popular His prestige is not comparable to that of Mu Zijun.


    White Zimo mouth cruel smile, dark eyes in a bit bloodthirsty, thought to himself, are waiting, today let you know that I white Zimo is not vegetarian, and that Zhao Jiuge, today is my white son Mo Liwei time, let those earth buns know my power, also want to let those aristocratic children see, my white Zimo is not much worse than Mu Zijun!


    On the wide grass beside Jingyue lake.


    At this time, there have been three or two figures constantly converging. The people and horses on both sides of the grassland are clear and distinct. On one side are some poor children headed by Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng, and on the other are the graceful and graceful Mu Zijun and the proud and arrogant Bai Zimo. Behind both sides, there are more than a dozen figures, all of them young people who have just heard the news.


    At this time, the children of the aristocratic family were talking and laughing with each other, but they didn''t feel the slightest sense of tension. When they talked, they still looked at the group of earth bumpkins ironically.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge and a dozen teenagers behind Leng Rufeng were stiff in their hands and feet and looked at their companions without saying a word. The atmosphere was a little dull, as if they could not breathe in their hearts. When this fight really came, people felt flustered. In public, they looked at Zhao Jiuge, the leader of Zhao Jiuge, and the wind light cloud on Leng Rufeng''s face When it is light, the heart that hangs tightly can''t help but relax. People originally thought that cold as the wind is outstanding enough. They regard him as a kind of coagulating heart bone. Until Zhao Jiuge and he stand side by side, there is nothing special about it. But Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face can bring them a sense of peace of mind.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere behind him, Zhao Jiuge smiles. He is no longer the young mountain boy who has just stepped out of the mountain. He has experienced several times of life and death. In the face of such a trifle, he can''t produce any waves in his mind. He doesn''t stir and tremble. He just holds his breath.


    "It''s OK. Since I''m involved, I won''t care, unless today I''m the first one to get down. How big a man is to be worthy of that thing in his crotch." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that he knew that most of these poor children were just like when they first came into contact with Xiuxian. They were restrained and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, those teenagers chuckled and eased the oppressive atmosphere. One by one, they were not as nervous as before. At the same time, they observed Zhao Jiuge carefully. They found that Zhao Jiuge was not only good at speaking but also approachable, not as powerful as some people, but also arrogant. In association with the demeanor of defeating scar teenagers on the stone platform, these teenagers were in high spirits Yi, the breath all changed quickly, the war spirit in the eyes was hot.


    Both sides began to rub their hands and wait for their men to arrive, and the atmosphere on the grass was on the verge of bursting, and everyone was waiting quietly.


    All of a sudden, people''s sight on the whole grass swept to the right and found the sound of footsteps. They all wanted to see which side of the crowd arrived!


    The next second, people are disappointed, only Zhao Jiuge eyes startled.


    Because it''s just one person.


    His face was still clear, and purple Luo Xie was still on the edge of his eyes. He was walking slowly. He came from the distance step by step with difficulty. Occasionally he pulled at the corners of his mouth. It must be the pain on his body that brought pain with the pace.


    When Luo Xie stepped forward, Zhao Jiuge looked at Luo Xie from the beginning and said, "what are you doing here?""Zhao Jiuge, forget it, or the noise will be too big." Luo Xie first looked at the group of Mu Zijun, and then whispered in Zhao Jiuge''s ear.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows congealed, anger appeared on his face. Seeing Luo Xie''s low spirited appearance, Zhao Jiuge was angry from his heart. He didn''t have that kind of good face. He pushed his right hand and swore at Luo Xie, "go back and heal yourself. There''s nothing you can do here. I just can''t get used to their arrogant and domineering appearance."


    Luo Xie was roared by Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He stepped back to one side and whispered, "hum, since I don''t go, I''ll do it if I can."


    Although the voice is poor, but very close to Zhao Jiuge or hear clearly, Zhao Jiuge mouth twitch a few times, but also did not insist that Luo Xie went back, even if the injury is not good.


    Just now, Zhao Jiuge''s fury was so loud that even the group of people surrounded by Mu Zijun heard it. Bai Zimo only had a cruel smile, but mu Zijun''s face sank. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s story has come to an end.


    After waiting for a long time, people are a little impatient to wait. Many young girls have gathered around, all of them are watching. Most of the girls are acquainted with the children of these aristocratic families, and their family background is not bad. They point at the people on both sides and are full of laughter.


    A graceful and enchanting girl came out and ran directly to Zhao Jiuge. It was Bai Qingqing.


    He came with a quick pace and a vigorous manner. When he opened his mouth, he didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the point. "Zhao Jiuge, what''s going on? Why take the lead in making trouble? It''s better to practice well if you have this energy and time."


    At this time, I was not used to seeing Zhao Qingge, but I was not used to seeing Zhao Qingge. I was not used to seeing Zhao Qingge Teach them a lesson. "


    Bai Qingqing glanced at Luo Xie beside him. His face was blue and swollen, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    Suddenly the tone eased a lot, "then you can''t make such a big noise. You think you''re pretty beautiful now. You''re very manly. You''re 15 or 16 years old. You can''t understand something."


    Facing a series of questions and education, Zhao Jiuge glared at Bai Qingqing and pointed his right hand to his nose. "Did I make it first? Am I a showman?"


    Bai Qingqing''s tone was stagnant. When they came into contact with each other, Bai Qingqing did have some understanding of Zhao Jiuge, and he was also very clear about Zhao Jiuge''s temperament. When he just wanted to explain, Zhao Jiuge''s next sentence immediately embarrassed him.


    "Why, you people with good family background should be arrogant and domineering? Should we children of poor families be bullied by you every day? Are you going to break up with me like Wang wanwan and look like a stranger." After seeing Zhao Qingqing''s expression, he didn''t want to know.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Bai Qingqing didn''t know what to do for a while. When she practiced, she heard the news and heard Zhao Jiuge. She didn''t care about so much, so she came in a hurry. In fact, she was kind-hearted. She never thought she was misunderstood by Zhao Jiuge. Maybe she heard something different from the fact.


    Zhao Jiuge''s unbelievable appearance suddenly touched the soft part of Bai Qingqing''s heart and said softly, "no, I''m just in a hurry for a moment. I just want you to be mature and practice well. I also want to continue to travel with you in the future. Otherwise, you can''t ask my sister to take care of you." Finally, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help but tease Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words and enchanting appearance, they seem to have come back to work together. Friendship is like a jar of old wine. The longer it takes, the more mellow it will be. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is inexplicably touched. Some words do not need to be said, but they can understand them.


    Perhaps, some misunderstandings need only a look, can be resolved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Dong Dong Dong


    The noise of footsteps in the distance came from far to near, and the noise was interwoven with each other, as if every sound had stepped on the hearts of the people. This time, I knew that the waiting people were finally coming.


    When there are more than ten voices and shadows in the distance, we can see that the first one is fat and crowded, but he has extraordinary rich temperament. His simple and honest face is replaced by the melancholy of his eyebrows. He slowly drifts to the grassland with his hands on his back. Behind him, there are more than 20 noble sons of aristocratic families. He is Wang wanwan.


    The more than 20 figures behind him were all in a state of high spirits. They were all afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Since the bald man came back to report the news, everyone who heard about the situation suddenly got excited and came with Wang wanwan.


    When Bai Zimo and the teenagers who had stood before saw their men and horses coming, they also showed a proud smile on their faces. At this time, there were thirty or forty figures on the side of the aristocratic family. Without the command of Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun, they went up one by one and surrounded the 89 people headed by Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, several teenagers behind Zhao Jiuge had not seen the world, and their whole body was stiff and unnatural. All of a sudden, the other people gathered around him, and before the beginning, they shivered and looked at the children of the aristocratic families around him.


    To is Zhao Jiuge, there is no panic, only inadvertently curled his eyebrows, and then staring at Wang million.


    As if the heart has a feeling, Wang wanwan also looked at Zhao Jiuge, his eyes at each other, and the world seemed to be still at this moment.


    Two people look at this moment, all in silence, once get along with the little bit in their hearts flow.


    Once upon a time, it wasn''t enough to sit on your knees and pour out wine all night.


    I had a good time. Did you.


    After a few seconds of eye contact, I thought that Wang wanwan''s heart was guilty. He put aside his eyes and pretended to look elsewhere and no longer looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    This scene let Zhao Jiuge''s heart sigh, why the old friend to the end can not become an old friend, do not know that you are my enemy and friend, has no way to see through.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face became more and more gloomy. His spiritual power was quietly prepared. If he was careless, Zhao Jiuge was ready to be cruel. No matter how much, although the fight was purely based on the body, he could not use his spiritual power. Otherwise, even if he violated the rules of the gate, but his strength was weak, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it. Seeing Wang Wan''s appearance, he knew that he couldn''t do it today Stop. There''s no room for moderation.


    The only way to stop the crowd of young girls standing around the scene is to stop a few young girls standing around the scene.


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge, who only hated iron but not steel, didn''t practice well. Who knows that her words touched Zhao Jiuge''s self-esteem. With her exquisite heart, she immediately did not dissuade him. After all, men and women are not the same, and their pursuits are not the same. Therefore, she is smart and doesn''t say a word more. She just looks at it with peace of mind, waiting for the situation to be wrong.


    Although I can''t stand the arrogance and arrogance of those aristocratic families, and I''m one of them, Bai Qingqing doesn''t resent those poor children, so he just has them.


    With Bai Zimo''s cruel smile, the group of children of the aristocratic family who had been itching for a long time pushed forward with their proud smiling faces. This time, more than 40 people completely surrounded Zhao Jiuge. With their every step forward, the teenagers behind Zhao Jiuge were as dead as ashes, step by step backward, until their backs were close to the back and there was no way to retreat Spit a few breaths and wait for it to start.


    Leng Rufeng and Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the same posture as those teenagers. After all, they were both spiritual realms. Their physique was better than that of ordinary people. Unlike some teenagers, they just moved blood realm.


    After Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng looked at each other, they all laughed at each other. They saw the firmness in each other''s eyes and the momentum of indomitable progress. In a moment, other thoughts were put aside. What''s the fear of having such a confidant in life?


    The future of Xiuxian road is not a general danger and hardship, a small fight can still stop their pace?


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a stirring boldness in his chest.


    The same, cold as the wind also feel the lofty feelings, can not help but look up to the sky, ha ha ha.


    The two men''s posture not only gave the seven or eight teenagers behind them enough courage, but even the 40 people in the opposite side were all in a daze. They didn''t understand what the two were doing.


    "Play the devil, fight me, and let the local people know how good they are." Bai Zimo couldn''t bear to see the two people, who were surrounded by others and could be indifferent to the wind and breeze, called out in a gloomy voice.


    The young aristocratic family, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, rushed forward, holding their arms and thighs. When they saw this, Bai Zimo felt happy and looked at Zhao Jiuge happily. Zhao Jiuge could not stand it for a long time, and his teeth were itching with hatred. This time, how can you get a good performance.


    Only mu Zijun seems to disdain to do something in general, quietly looking at the side, is still elegant appearance.Bai Zimo glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He just snorted in his heart. He didn''t like Mu Zijun, who always seemed superior to others. But now he knows that his strength is inferior to that of others, so he doesn''t show it for the time being. When the time is right, he will clean up Mu Zijun. He thinks that in the end, Bai Zimo''s eyes become cruel.


    Surrounded by the circle, see with the words of white Zimo, swarming to the group of teenagers, Zhao Jiuge felt the whole body of blood is boiling the same, at this time his two ears do not hear the things outside the window, only the eyes of this group of aristocratic teenagers, this moment Zhao Jiuge moved!


    His hands spread out like an eagle, and fought against the three young men''s bare hands. Although the three teenagers in the opposite side did not use any spiritual power, the physical strength was not comparable to those in the ordinary world after the bone refining and blood moving in the psychic and blood carrying environments.


    Physical contact, issued a dull sound, like the sound of gold, iron and steel, interwoven together reverberated in the ear.


    Zhao Jiuge was also angry. He didn''t pay attention to the situation in the field. His hands moved slightly, and his right hand swept forward with a curve, like a swallow swimming in the water. He galloped by without leaving a trace.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Three crisp sound, three palm prints, left in the face of three young aristocratic families with red lips and white teeth.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of eating pain or getting angry. The three teenagers'' faces are flushed and staring at Zhao Jiuge with wide eyes. It seems that they never expect Zhao Jiuge to slap him in the face. The teenagers who have been spoiled by their families from childhood to adulthood have ever suffered such humiliation and roar at once.


    The three palms Zhao Jiuge did his best, and did not leave any hands. You should know that even if he did not use spiritual power, his body was as hard as steel, and soon after he hit his face, he began to turn from red to blue.


    Seeing the appearance of the three white faced youths turning into angry and roaring, Zhao Jiuge just scorned, sneered, and waved his right foot, three feet in a row, respectively kicking in each person''s abdomen. The three immediately showed the shape of shrimps, and flew backward with their bodies bent over, along with several people behind them.


    We should know that the cultivation of the spiritual realm does not use spiritual power, and the hardness and sensitivity of the body are faster than those of ordinary people. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge also practiced the domineering Sanskrit holy body.


    Bai Zimo outside the venue watched this scene with bloodthirsty light, and was about to meet Zhao Jiuge for a while. However, more than 40 teenagers surrounded those ten poor children like a tide, so Bai Zimo couldn''t get close at all.


    Bang bang bang.


    Continuous dull sound hit Zhao Jiuge''s body, for a long time, even with Zhao Jiuge''s physical quality, some of his body felt sour and painful. Even depending on the physical strength, some of them are unable to show their strength. After all, the number of opponents is too large, and they are surrounded by groups.


    The situation on the field is basically one-sided, just like wheat harvest in autumn. In addition to lengrufeng and Zhao Jiuge, the other seven and eight figures have already been beaten in the head, and even more have been beaten to the ground.


    Zhao Jiuguang is worried about the situation, but he has no way to solve the problem.


    Around that group of yingyingying Yanyan girls saw that there was no passion in the field, and they felt dull. They did not have the interest of interest. Their pretty faces showed a look of disappointment.


    Only Bai Qingqing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, and the corners of her mouth were full of helplessness. The girl was mature, and her mind was even more so. Seeing these teenagers fighting in front of her, Bai Qingqing felt bored, as if she were fighting with a child. She didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so. When she felt helpless, she was disappointed, but it was more good I wonder what his past is like.


    The fighting on the field continued, the noise continued to ring, the sound of physical touch, the sound of fists and feet, as well as the voice of swearing and pain.


    In this fairyland like place, there is a place that is so peaceful, without a trace of noise.


    The northeast corner of Xuantian peak.


    There is a natural cave in the cliff beside a flying waterfall. It is wrapped by rocks on three sides. There is only a quarter view of Xuantian peak. There is a waterfall next to it. The natural cave is just in the middle of the cliff, but it can''t be reached by human.


    The cave is not big. You can see the whole scene at a glance. The sight is also very wide. There are three big characters on the stone wall, but the font is distorted but full of sword meaning.


    The three big characters carved in vermilion red paint will find that they are sijianya.


    But this quiet place called sijianya is out of place on such a noisy Xuantian peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    On the grass, the original one-sided situation, as more than 20 teenagers in blue sword robes joined in. For a short time, it showed a sticky state. Seeing that there was a fight in the field, Zhou Dahu yelled with red eyes. Regardless of other things, Zhou Dahu rushed into the field like an angry bull.


    After a long time, the two sides also played a bloody, more and more ruthless, from the beginning to greet the body, gradually turned into a face and some sinister position, Zhou Dahu led people to join, making the situation on the field one-sided slowly stiff.


    Originally, Zhou Dahu and the bald man all went back to call people together, but when the bald man went to the dimple youth''s residence, a group of people were there, so they all came to him immediately. On the contrary, Zhou Dahu gathered in twos and threes when he went to call people, so it took so long.


    Come late, but do not affect the momentum of these people, see Leng Rufeng and Zhao Jiuge''s lead, one by one encouraged.


    Surrounded by the crowd was scattered by this group of poor children, white Zimo gloomy face, finally able to squeeze in, face-to-face for the first time on Zhao Jiuge.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But Bai Zimo felt that it was too late and too late, and finally waited until this day, because he was excited and excited, he shivered all over.


    Mu Zijun, who has been standing on one side with a cold face and watching the war quietly, finally can''t help it. Seeing so many people joining, he rushes into it. He finds Leng Rufeng directly, wipes the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looks at Mu Zijun with contempt and smiles.


    Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Zimo in a daze. He didn''t expect to meet him all of a sudden. Seeing Bai Zimo''s wild smile, he wanted to say something. Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to give him a chance to talk nonsense. He took the lead in clapping the past. However, because of the wrong force, he stepped back a few steps.


    All of a sudden, because of the wild smile and the extension of the eyebrows completely curled down, a face gloomy all want to drip water in general.


    When enemies meet, they are jealous.


    This time, Bai Zimo learned to be clever, and stopped talking nonsense. He stepped on his legs to meet Zhao Jiuge. He stretched out his hand and made a series of tiger palms.


    In the face of the murderous spirit of Bai Zimo and the tide like attack, Zhao Jiuge was unafraid and learned from Bai Zimo fiercely. But when the two hands exhausted, Zhao Jiuge raised his right foot and kicked him fiercely. He immediately kicked Bai Zimo''s stomach and poured out.


    With a slight smile, Zhao Jiuge was not forgiven. Seeing Bai Zimo''s trembling face, Zhao Jiuge felt happy, and could not see Bai Zimo''s proud face most.


    Wow.


    All of a sudden, a spirit power fluctuated and flashed. Although it was not powerful, it was very surprising on the field of more than 70 people.


    The two sides in the fight involuntarily stopped to look for the source of the spiritual power. They found that Zhou Dahu was rolling on the ground, and no less than three people waved their thighs and looked at Zhou Dahu''s body. They were angry, but they didn''t hold back for a moment and released the spiritual power. The spiritual power of carrying blood state cultivation was not powerful, but it was better than that without spiritual power Time strong on too much, this all of a sudden let the three teenagers a center of gravity is not stable on the inverted fly out.


    There has been a conflict between the two sides, and they have a tacit understanding not to use spiritual power, because once the use of spiritual power is not only difficult to control, but also cause more damage. But today, in this large-scale fight, with Zhou Dahu taking the lead in the use of spiritual power, those young people who fly back to the sky are angry.


    Rub, rub, rub.


    There were three flashes of light. All of a sudden, a small circle of vacuum was formed among the four of them, and they were threatened. The others were unwilling to do so. One after another, a mess appeared in the field.


    Never thought that because a person took the lead, all of them used spiritual power. This scene immediately made those listless girls look pale one by one.


    All stare big eyes, open cherry small mouth, surprised to look at the field, this use of spiritual power large-scale fight dead is in normal but!


    Cold as the wind''s face finally dignified up, the development of the matter beyond their own control, but looking at the opposite aggressive Mu Zijun, cold as wind teeth bite hard, has been on Mu Zijun gradually fall, he also burst out the aura.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this situation, he felt a little chilly in his heart, but since others used spiritual power, he did not need to use it for nothing, and he did not want to talk about the rules.


    The golden aura poured out, sending out a strong light, which covered up the aura of the field. It is better to start first. Zhao Jiuge''s right hand first is a random wave, a group of aura will be hard to fall on Bai Zimo''s chest, but quench can''t prevent, reluctantly release the body protection aura to stop.


    At the same time, Bai Zimo''s eyes were a little chilly. You should know that even if he was not crazy, he would not dare to use spiritual power to fight in this situation. He should know that this consequence is not fun. No matter how rich the Bai family is, he does not dare to face Xuantian Jianmen, one of the seven holy places.


    Even if today''s Xuantian Jianmen began to decline, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and did not dare to challenge Xuantian Jianmen at will.


    While Bai Zimo is in a daze, Zhao Jiuge continues a roll of golden aura, fiercely towards the white ink, and then do not see the results, like the next place to jump quickly.Now, relying on the operation of spiritual power in the body, both physical strength and speed have been significantly improved. Zhao Jiuge is like a madman. The bigger he is, the more he doesn''t keep his hands, and the spiritual power directly and thoroughly erupts.


    You should know that Leng Rufeng and Mu Zijun dare not exert all their strength even though they use spiritual power. They are just restraining each other for fear that their power will lead to the fish pond.


    Originally occupied the lower hand of the poor children, in Zhao Jiuge crazy state, gradually occupy the upper hand.


    Zhao Jiuge has no scruples about the consequences, and directly uses spiritual power or clapping, kicking, or rolling to those children of aristocratic families who are fighting.


    All of a sudden, they all flew towards the grass beside them. They vomited blood wildly. They were beaten by Zhao Jiuge with all their strength. It was good that they didn''t lose their breath all of a sudden. The cruel scene made Bai Zimo feel cold on one side. Zhao Jiuge was too brave.


    In fact, where can blame Zhao Jiuge? This is because they bullied Luo Xie first, and then did not give up. Zhao Jiuge was used to bullying since childhood. Now his strength has not been easy to improve. He only cares about venting his anger. How can he understand so much attention.


    Gradually, there are not many people who can stand in the field. Zhao Jiuge''s pupils are scarlet and coldly look back at Bai Zimo.


    When Bai Zimo was excited, he felt chilly when he saw the pupil. He had a fair fight. He did not care about Zhao Jiuge and was not afraid of him. However, Bai Zimo was worried about Zhao Jiuge and didn''t dare to use all his strength. He was afraid that his school would investigate the matter. Now Zhao Jiuge was staring at him. He was not, nor did he fight, for a while The skin is numb.


    Most of the fallen teenagers in the field, no matter which side they were, tumbled on the grass. They were a little bit blue and blue, suffered from skin trauma, a little more serious blood dripping, and their clothes were cut by spirit power. They were not in a mess and were lying on the grass moaning with pain.


    Those girls who watched the excitement did not know that such a situation would happen. Their faces were pale and there was no smile on their faces.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a group of anger in his chest. Everything had already been like this. He simply made a little more fierce, snorted, and looked at Bai Zimo coldly. His whole body was suddenly bright and passed away in a flash. This is the trend that will happen again. Bai Zimo''s eyes widened and he was considering whether to fight against Zhao Jiuge regardless of his school''s punishment, or to continue in front of so many people Bear it for once.


    Zhao Jiuge exudes the silver sharp sword meaning, which is clearly visible to the naked eye. In Bai Zimo''s eyes, it is getting bigger and bigger. When Bai Zimo is entangled, a figure rings out, and at the same time, a powerful spiritual pressure is pressing on the people, and they can''t breathe.


    The three figures in the sky from far to near, from a small black spot to the final show the appearance of the three coaches, the voice is the roar of coach Zhou.


    Although he had been practicing, his mind was still able to sit still. It was normal for his body to beat and make some contradictions. However, in the end, the situation became more and more intense. Not only he, but also the other two teachers were shocked. The three immediately stopped him.


    All the people on the scene were pressed, gasping and unable to move. The meaning of the sword disappeared. Bai Zimo took a breath of relief without leaving any trace. Then he saw the three coaches coming. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a look of schadenfreude, and was glad that he didn''t do it.


    Both coach Li and coach Wang did not speak. They rolled up several seriously injured disciples, and several flashed up in the air and took them to other places for medical treatment, leaving only coach Zhou extremely angry and laughing.


    After sweeping a circle of grassland, Zhou Zhijiao''s beard was shaking. After a long time, he said slowly, "Hey, I haven''t been here for a long time. If you want to make a fool of Xuantian sword gate, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you don''t know how good it is. The leader will go to sijianya pass to be locked up for a year."


    Zhou Zhijiao''s words fell, the rest of the people immediately looked at Zhou Zhijiao, his face was wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Hearing the leader''s confinement, the whole audience''s face suddenly became wonderful. Although I don''t know what the experience of the confinement device is, it''s not a good thing to hear the name. For a moment, the originally noisy and groaning grassland became silent.


    People''s eyes can''t help but look at Zhao Jiuge, as well as Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun. Then they quietly look at the Angry Professor Zhou. They dare not breathe heavily, for fear that it will attract the attention of Professor Zhou.


    Bai Zimo''s gloating face kept congratulating him that he did not use spiritual power. Anyway, no matter how to calculate this matter, the responsibility could not be pushed over his head. The eyes of Zhao Jiuge were full of fun.


    Mu Zijun was still graceful and graceful, without a trace of panic. He was influenced by his family since childhood. He could do anything without showing his face. Although Xuantian sword gate is a holy land, like a towering big thing, it is believed that this matter will not cause too much trouble.


    Only Leng Rufeng''s face was flustered. At the same time, he was anxious for Zhao Jiuge. He was born in a poor family. Everyone knows how hard it is to have this chance of practice. If he loses it, it will be a blow to him.


    "Coach Zhou, today''s things are all because of me, and they have nothing to do with them, so take me to sijianya pass and lock up." Can''t see the expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face, the tone is not humble or overbearing, looking at Zhou Zhijiao slowly said.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t try to be a hero. He just felt that things were getting more and more serious. His original intention was to practice peacefully. Now everyone can''t stop. After weighing the pros and cons, he simply took the responsibility. After that, he practiced hard and tried to get up early to build the foundation. After he took the responsibility, he was as cold as wind and evil as wind It''s good to be implicated. As for the hatred of Bai Zimo and others, when you can really enter the inner door, you will understand. Otherwise, you will have no hope of entering the inner door, and everything will be empty talk.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s words fell, it was not only the young people in the audience who looked at Zhao Jiuge. Even director Zhou, who was originally angry and his beard was shaking, was stunned. After carefully staring at Zhao Jiuge for half a sound, he put his face on edge and said sternly, "OK, as you wish, you will be locked up in sijianya pass for a year. As for Zhao you, I will not be able to do anything else after nine years


    This result is too dramatic, the teenagers on both sides have not responded to it, some are stunned.


    Professor Zhou decided to deal with this problem for no reason. He had been pondering for a long time just now. He knew the development of the matter clearly from the observation of his mind. Moreover, it is normal for every disciple to form a clique because of his family background. If it is not too much, the coaches will also turn a blind eye, but today this time It''s too much. If you gather people to fight, you still use spiritual power. It''s not fun. If you''re not good, you''ll hurt your life.


    According to his own first idea, he put Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun into custody. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge take the initiative to stand up, he felt that it was OK. It just gave Zhao Jiuge a good environment to practice. After all, he was very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Zhijiao looked at Zhao Jiuge with profound meaning and said, "go, what else has not happened? If there is nothing else, you can only stay in Sijian cliff this year."


    Seeing Professor Zhou''s meaningful eyes, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand what he meant. However, he didn''t think much about his strength. He just planned to be quiet. He was kind enough to practice and understand the sword formula. He nodded slightly and took a few steps forward.


    Coach Zhou then looked back at the crowd with a look in his eyes and said sternly, "all go back and practice well. I''m in a bad mood when I give the lecture next month. I just have a way to deal with you. Hum, you are going to turn upside down."


    After that, the momentum suddenly burst out, and the disciples'' faces were cold, and they did not dare to show the slightest difference.


    Zhao Jiuge was absorbed by a roll of sword robe. They stepped on an ordinary flying sword and rowed into the air. When the sword head turned, they passed through the clouds from the bottom up and attacked the distance. Finally, they disappeared.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Zhijiao disappear in the sky, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, the silence of Zhao Jiuge''s words makes them lively again.


    "Elder martial brother Rufeng, elder martial brother Zhao should be OK this time. Will he be punished?" Zhou Dahu was the first to get up, regardless of the dust and pain on his body. He was anxious on his simple and honest face, and asked cold as the wind.


    Around some of the poor children erect their ears, eyes do not blink also look at the cold as the wind, want to know if Zhao Jiuge will have anything.


    Leng Rufeng was a little ashamed. After hesitating for a long time, he said in an uncertain tone, "there should be nothing wrong. We will be locked up for a year, and we will see him next year. I hope nothing will happen."


    Seeing the cold answer, the young people''s mood is a little hanging, and then they can''t help worrying for him, and their eyes can''t cover up their loss.Mu Zijun looks a little complicated. He didn''t expect to be robbed of the limelight by Zhao Jiuge this time. However, he also admired Zhao Jiuge. If he was himself, he would not dare to open his mouth and take the initiative to take responsibility. He sighed and said nothing.


    Left behind a figure of his back, he turned away without greeting. At the moment, Mu Zijun did not want to fight for fame and wealth. He just wanted to practice hard. After all, strength is the most important thing. The most important thing is that without Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, he couldn''t produce any excitement. As for Bai Zimo, he didn''t put it at the bottom of his heart from the beginning.


    Only Bai Zimo was smiling and gloating. Even the young people of the aristocratic family who usually mingled with him, no one was willing to pay any attention to him. Although they all looked down on this group of buns, we had to say that Zhao Jiuge''s performance in Shitai that day shocked everyone''s hearts, and today''s breadth of mind has won Some people respect Zhao Jiuge. Even if Zhao Jiuge is finally taken to prison, the young people of the aristocratic family do not say anything, but they are still quite convinced of him. They don''t pay any attention to Bai Zimo. They leave here in silence and some complicatedly, leaving only one person''s baizimo feeling dull and leaving.


    Seeing the group of aristocratic children leaving one by one, the poor children finally looked up one by one and looked at the ordinary group of proud teenagers walking in front of them, and their faces were filled with complacency, because they knew that the pride and dignity belonging to them was saved by the youth named Zhao Jiuge.


    When the children of the aristocratic family left, the teenagers thought that Zhao Jiuge was no longer there, and they were a little lost.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is very kind. I also want to practice hard, just like elder martial brother Zhao." Zhou Dahu''s simple and honest face was replaced by a firm expression. When he thought of Zhao Jiuge''s figure and demeanor, he was yearning for it.


    Smell speech cold as the wind, gently smile, nodded to agree with Zhou Dahu''s view, SA ran a smile, "that guy is really good."


    Half ring, cold as the wind, see the atmosphere of some silence and depression, then turned to this group of complex looking teenagers and said, "let''s go, let''s go back and practice well. Today next year, we''re going to pick up that guy."


    "Good!" Twenty or thirty figures said in unison, sweeping just the listless silence, momentum like a rainbow, want to break the sky surprise.


    For the first time on the stone platform, Zhao Jiuge''s fight against the war scarred youth shocked all the disciples and remembered Zhao Jiuge.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge has won the respect and admiration of the public with his charisma and breadth of mind, even the proud sons of the aristocratic family.


    Zhao Jiuge''s prestige gradually reached the first disciple of this class, so far no one can surpass.


    In the distance, Bai Qingqing chuckled, and her enchanting white face was so beautiful that no one could see it.


    Gently shook his head, as if laughing at the wood, laughing at Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The imperial sword is in the air. He feels the breeze coming from his face. He shuttles through the clouds. His clothes are ringing. Zhao Jiuge''s turbid air is gradually dissipated. His hands are indescribable. He is indifferent and squinting his eyes.


    Today, he is not the little white who was afraid of the first imperial sword in the air. Besides, there is a high-level expert named Zhou Zhijiao beside him. He doesn''t worry at all, but he is unprecedentedly numb and a bit drifting with the tide. The biggest thing in his heart is to improve his strength, which can not be achieved by leaps and bounds, but must be accumulated slowly Tired.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any other ideas when I went to the place called sijianya this time. He was very calm. On the contrary, he had some expectations. Other people had to sharpen their swords for ten years, and I wanted to understand and understand in one year.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s face is constantly changing, Professor Zhou is a character of old Chengjing, and he has no idea what Zhao Jiuge thinks in his heart. The face of Zhang Jiuge, who has always been known for his sternness, smiles gently, and his chin beard moves a few times.


    "Zhao Jiuge, don''t worry. The reason why you are locked up this time is not to punish you. Don''t think you''re going to a bad place. You can practice hard for a year, and then arrange you to go to the Deacon''s hall to collect the mission and earn the tribute. By the way, you can improve the actual combat experience. In the year before this, you must be satisfied with your sword formula, and I will let you out, otherwise you will understand ¡£¡±


    Coach Zhou showed a meaningful smile, then paused and then said, "I look after you. When the time comes, you can understand the meaning of tongxuan sword and reach the goal of building foundation. Before you enter the inner gate, as long as your sect tribute is enough, I will go back to the sword casting hall to help you get a magic weapon flying sword. You have to fight for it by yourself, otherwise others can''t help you."


    With that, coach Zhou shut up and ignored Zhao Jiuge, leaving only a figure of his back in front of the flying sword for Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing Zhou''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s face was stunned. His expression of numbness just now became hot. He almost forgot the magic weapon flying sword, and the power of cultivation immediately rose.


    Zhao Jiuge had been envious of those elder martial brothers and sisters with flying swords flying in the clouds and their flowing clothes. Only when he first came to visit his master last time and this time with the light of teaching by Zhou, he experienced the taste of imperial sword twice. Looking at those excellent magic weapons flying swords, Zhao Jiuge was itching.


    According to the records, Zhao Jiuge has known for a long time that when the spiritual power in the building base environment works continuously, he can fly the sword for a short time, and when the elixir is condensed, he can control the sword in the air without falling.


    When I thought that I had been a naughty boy from a mountain, because of chance, I embarked on the road of cultivation. Why did you not yearn for that mysterious and mysterious step of strength?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xuantian hall.


    A white young man in a purple shirt sits in the first place, his eyes are full of vicissitudes, and his temperament is warm and moist. He always gives people the impression of bathing in the spring breeze.


    There are three figures standing below the sword.


    One was dressed in a yellow robe, elegant but somewhat cynical. Even in the face of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhang Jiaojian didn''t mean to be like this. He just looked respectful.


    A face like frost, white face with a trace of respect between the eyebrows, graceful figure, wearing a long white dress, is the girl who controls the red flying sword on fire that day.


    Another one was short, wearing a green silk dress with two braids. She was about ten years old. She had a lovely and smart face. Only this little girl was not formal and respectful in front of the sword. Her eyes narrowed into a gap when she was smiling.


    "What do you think of Zhao Jiuge?" The gentle voice of sword unintentionally rings out. The number of people who had been fighting before was just found by several people in Xuantian hall.


    Wu Tianshan, who was dressed in yellow robes, pondered for a long time. Although he was wondering why master Zhao Jiuge was such a boy, he still said cleverly, "he has a successful mind and is not qualified. If there is no special opportunity in the future, this road will not be far away, and it is not very useful."


    After pondering for a long time, Wu Tianshan said word by word.


    Hearing this, the cold and gorgeous woman in the white dress glared at Wu Tianshan and scolded, "what''s not great use? When you first started, you were not called as gifted and indulgent. Now you have been stagnating in the realm of transforming spirit for a hundred years. Can you make progress? If you only rely on talent, how can so many predecessors come to this day? It''s not a step-by-step approach. "


    Hearing the lesson from a woman with a long white dress, Wu Tianshan felt embarrassed. He lowered his head slightly, grinned grimly, and whispered, "what elder martial sister taught me is."


    Seeing Wu Tianshan''s cynical appearance, the cold and gorgeous woman in the white dress was even more angry. She rolled her eyes and said, "you look like this. Even the gauze is not as good as I am. After all, I am a woman. The second younger martial brother has been missing for many years. I don''t know where to be trapped. In the future, xuantianfeng will still be in charge of you."


    With that, she sighed gently, and then she was silent.


    Hearing tie Hongling''s words, Wu Tianshan put away the trace of cynicism, and finally got serious. Thinking of his second elder martial brother, Wu Tianshan also became silent.


    However, the green gauze girl who had been murmuring in a low voice was boring and not funny. When she heard the master sister mention herself, her dark eyes were turning, and then her lovely smiling face laughed innocently. First, she made a face at Wu Tianshan, and then relied on her arm to hold on to red Ling."Third Elder martial brother, you really can''t do it. I''ve been gathering elixir for more than a year now. I feel that it won''t take long for me to turn into a baby. You are breaking through the realm without refueling. Be careful that I catch up with you."


    The girl named Shasha, with her two braids, raised her head playfully and looked at Wu Tianshan with a pair of cunning dark eyes.


    If there is an outsider at this time, she will smack her tongue secretly. All the little girls under 12 years old have gathered the elixir and reached the elixir realm.


    There is no lack of genius in the world, but there is always a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a heaven outside the sky.


    Wu Tianshan looks more embarrassed when she hears Shasha''s teasing. The key is that she can''t say anything. This little younger martial sister has always been loved by the master and the elder martial sister, and several younger martial brothers are also very fond of Su Su Su. She can''t stand up to her elder martial brother''s airs in front of this little aunt and grandmother, so she just doesn''t say anything at all.


    Seeing Wu Tianshan eating shriveled, tie Hongling chuckles. This little younger martial sister is indeed a happy fruit, and her qualification can be called a demon. Even the corners of her sword''s mouth curled up unintentionally, and she watched the disciples playing happily.


    "If this Zhao Jiuge can understand Tong Xuan''s breakthrough to Zhuji within three years, I will be ready to withdraw as a disciple." Jian said carelessly, but the following three disciples were really stunned and had different reactions.


    Tie Hongling''s face is as warm as water, with a faint smile, as if it should be taken for granted. Only the smile between her eyebrows betrayed her. For this young girl, she just likes it. I can''t say that she has a little younger brother.


    However, Wu Tianshan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the master decided to enroll students so easily. You should know that the master had already decided not to accept apprentices easily. He didn''t accept any disciples for hundreds of years. Only when he found the gauze, he was too likable, and his qualification was too evil. Now, Zhao Jiuge''s heart and mind are not so good How can we get into the master''s eye.


    Wu Tianshan believed that the master would not make a decision without reason. Naturally, there was his reason for such a decision. However, he was curious about what was the outstanding feature of Zhao Jiuge.


    After hearing the smile on her face, Shasha couldn''t help clapping her hands and feet, jumping up and yelling, "OK, OK, I''m going to be a senior sister. Haha, someone finally called me elder martial sister. I''m no longer the youngest one."


    Jian couldn''t help smiling when he saw the lovely appearance of the gauze. Then he patiently explained, "the cultivation mainly depends on diligence, and the second thing you see is talent. I don''t want to say more about this. You can understand it. Do you know why I suddenly want to take this little guy as an apprentice


    Seeing that several disciples shook their heads, the sword inadvertently said, "because I saw in my eyes the fate of not accepting defeat, unwilling to accept the fate of the status quo, and even with a trace of stubborn disbelief."


    Some of the disciples nodded their heads as they were taught.


    Only the gauze black eyes showed a sly look. I don''t know what kind of ancient ghost idea came to mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a short time, the flying sword finally curved a 180 degree arc, then slowly descended, surrounded a cliff for half a circle, and then stopped at the middle of the cliff.


    When he got off the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge was stunned to find a large amount of space of 10-20 square meters. He said it was Sijian cliff, but there was a natural cave in the middle of the cliff. Looking at the steep posture of the cliff, it was impossible to climb down the mountain wall. If it had not been for Professor Zhou who brought himself in with his flying sword, he would not have found this position.


    It''s no wonder that this place specially let the wrong disciples come here to be locked up. Looking at the three scarlet lacquer carvings on the wall with the three characters of sijianya, Zhao Jiuge was fascinated.


    With a slight smile, Professor Zhou said, "well, you can rest assured that you can practice and confine here for a year. In the future, someone will give you meals. Don''t underestimate this place. Nowadays, many famous people in the sect have been locked up here, and then calm down to put aside the miscellaneous thoughts and make great progress in cultivation. This is your opportunity."


    With the words of explanation, Zhou Zhijiao ascended slowly with the flying sword, then disappeared around the cliff, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly looked at this small place, and laughed at himself, just a simple stone bed and a stone table, and then other things.


    Then, seeing the scenery outside, Zhao Jiuge''s whole mood was inexplicably better. The sound of waterfalls flowing down the side came from his ears. The whole cave had a panoramic view of the scenery outside, and the mountain was green. From a high point of view, Zhao Jiuge only felt that his mind had become open.


    Listening to the sound of water, enjoying the warm sunshine pouring down from the setting sun, and looking at the panoramic view across the street, Zhao Jiuge sat cross legged and began to practice. The whole person''s heart changed inexplicably.


    Time is gradually disappearing in the practice


    Time is like water, time is like song.


    No matter how the loss of time, leave in a hurry, but I only care about you, I don''t know how you are now, whether you are still pretty like flowers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Green green mountain.


    A graceful girl, looking a little trance at the distant scenery, a head of green silk randomly scattered on the fragrant shoulder, the girl seemed to be waiting for someone, stopped to look at the distance, did not move, the half ring girl just once again lost in the heart and sighed.


    Green green mountain, at this time all over the mountains and fields, where there is a trace of green shadow, have been covered by the snow all over the sky, wrapped in white.


    The young girl who stands still and looks forward to is Su Su Su. Now it has been almost a year since Zhao Jiuge left the pass. Su Su Su comes to the mountain where Zhao Jiuge has agreed to meet with her every time after she has passed the customs. She hopes that the figure that she yearns for will appear. She just deceives herself every time. Later, she knows that the person will not appear now, and Su Su Su is used to it If you have nothing to do, you will come here in a daze.


    Snow cover also can not cover the mountain plum blossom, little red in the sky in the white is so conspicuous, such as falling red scattered in the snow.


    Mei Xuxun snow three points white, but the snow lost a section of plum fragrance.


    Su Su walked with a light step, shuttling through the plum blossom forest. She raised her right hand to show her white and green fingers, gently stroked the branches of plum blossom covered with a little snow, and little snow was driven to the ground. But Su Su turned a blind eye to the figure, and her eyes could not help but feel a little crazy when she thought about the figure.


    Su Su loves Mei, but she loves the wood more. Once upon a time, she asked herself how many nights she felt about the wood. In the end, she found that the seed did not know when it was planted in her heart.


    About five years, now only one year, Su Su Su tightly held the half of the jade pendant with her left hand, and her fingers had turned white because of the tight pinch. But she was unconscious. She lifted her right hand and gently held a plum blossom. She took it to her eyes and looked at it carefully. She smelled the faint fragrance of plum blossom, and thought of people through things.


    If you put your eyes away, you can only see the white all over the sky, and the little plum blossom red, just like a picture roll unfolding.


    She moved her eyelashes gently, and Su Su Su''s closed eyes opened. She was in a trance. Then she seemed to feel a little dull. She turned and looked at the picture like snow scenery all over the sky. The sky and the earth were all in one color. Su Su Su stood quietly and motionless, as if the whole person had been integrated into the feeling, the scene and the painting.


    I don''t know when, the snowflakes began to fall again, adding a few vitality to the scenery all over the sky.


    On the side of Su Su Su''s back, there is also a child with two heads short. Her figure is a little thin. The child seems to be afraid of the cold. Her hands are curled up together. In this way, she can feel more warm. Her nose is red with cold, and her nostrils are moving gently. Although it is cold, the child tries not to disturb the girl in front of her.


    Both shoulders were covered with a layer of snow. It seemed that they felt the chill of the children behind them. The girl took back her eyes and looked at the south again, just because the wood in my heart was practicing there.


    Turning around, Su Su Su''s eyes showed gentleness and said softly, "little day, is it cold, let''s go back."


    Hearing that he was about to go back, although the child was relieved and didn''t need to be frozen, he had some doubts in his dark eyes. He slightly tilted his head and asked, "elder sister, don''t you wait for your brother?"


    Compared with the time when he was in Qingrong Town, Zhao Xiaotian is undoubtedly a little taller. Although his figure is still so thin, he is also practicing the skills after returning with Su Su Su. However, the progress is relatively slow. Because the child''s constitution was too lack of nutrition and too many magazines, his body is still afraid of the chill all over the sky.


    In the face of Zhao Xiaotian''s inquiry, Su Su Su shook her head slightly and said with a meaningful smile, "he will come if he should, but he won''t come if he should not."


    Zhao Xiaotian blinked and blinked his eyes. He seemed to understand what his sister meant, but he seemed to know nothing. He didn''t understand the feelings between men and women. He was just ignorant and said, "sister, you like your brother. Why don''t you come with your brother? Don''t you worry about your brother running away with others in recent years."


    Su Su raises Bai Nen''s right hand to fight. Zhao Xiaotian laughs and knows that this slap will not really fall down and hide.


    "If your brother dares to run away with others, I will chase him to the ends of the earth. I will kill this heartless man first, and then I will die for love. I will be his man in my life." Su Su first wrinkled her nose and said that she finally had a girl''s coyness. Her cheeks were flushed, but her inexplicable eyes darkened. Zhao Xiaotian didn''t pay much attention to Su Su Su''s face because of her age.


    Su Su sighed again in her heart, and thought, it''s not a last resort that I don''t want to go with him, but I also have unspeakable difficulties.


    In the distance, an air wave surged up and rolled up the snow on the ground, like a flying silver dragon. But the gas engine flashed away, and it was suddenly leaked and then took it back.


    Su Su''s eyes were cold, and her head did not lift up to look at the past. She said coldly, "there is no blood line. I''ve said it many times. Please don''t worry. You always follow me stealthily."The girl''s words and eyes are so cold, the wind, frost and snow all over the sky are so insignificant in front of the girl''s eyes, and are often compared with the coldness in the girl''s bones.


    A pale and soft man in a bloody robe came out with a look on his face. He ignored the girl''s question directly. His face was uneven and asked, "that boy is really so good. He''s been haunted every day for a year. Believe me or not, I''ll kill him at that time. I can''t compare with him.


    The words are impassioned, the tone is rapid, do not give in to looking at the girl''s beautiful face.


    Previously, xuewuxing had been hiding in the distance, secretly looking at the figure that haunted him, until the end of the conversation, his heart could not help but be angry, and the murderous spirit revealed and was startled by Su Su.


    "Dare you." Su Su''s beautiful face was like frost, and her face jumped, staring at her eyes.


    The girl around the killing intention surging, on the ground the original calm snow with the girl''s momentum a change, also with flying up.


    "Susu, don''t forget your identity. I dare you then." The Yin soft man named xuewuxing was not moved at all. He coldly left a word and ignored it. He turned away and gradually disappeared in the green mountains with white and red colors.


    Hearing this, Su Su Su, who was originally killed, was suddenly discouraged. Her body softened and her face turned pale.


    Xuewuxing is the adopted son of his father who raised him. He is also a disciple of his own family. He is undoubtedly a rising star of our school. He likes himself for many years and keeps up with him. If he doesn''t like him, he believes that his father''s love for himself can not be forced on himself, but only by himself.


    But now, as soon as the wood goes to practice, it is getting farther and farther away from me, and the dream of the couple of gods and fairies is getting farther and farther away.


    For a time, Su Su Su''s heart was disturbed, but no matter what, she could not stop her heart for that wood.


    If you are satisfied with both Dharma and Dharma, you can live up to the Tathagata and Qing.


    Zhao Xiaotian looked at the previous scene calmly, silent. When he was a child, he was conservative. Although he was young, he was no longer indifferent to the world and did not understand the world. He kept in mind who was good to him and who was not good to him. He just kept silent and squeezed his small fist tightly. He thought that he should practice hard and not be afraid of suffering.


    Su Su converged for a moment and recovered her calm. Holding Zhao Xiaotian''s cold hand in her left hand, Su Su slowly left the scene like a picture.


    Close to leave, Su Su Su''s right hand picked up a few silk scattered in the forehead of the green silk, finally looked back and forgot to look at the south.


    I love you and hate you.


    Distant wood, I do not know if you are well, if you are well, it is sunny.


    Even the wind and snow all over the sky can''t stop my heart to you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xuantian Jianmen, Sijian cliff.


    Regardless of whether the outside world is snowing heavily or not, Xuantian Jianmen, which is protected by an array, is like spring all the year round and its aura is overflowing.


    The wood that someone is worried about has been in Sijian cliff for more than nine months.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The sound of the waterfall is constantly ringing in my ear. A blue sword robe boy in Sijian cliff is waving his ordinary wooden sword.


    The sword light is flying all over the sky. Sometimes it is like a dream, sometimes it is like a song or a cry, sometimes it is overturned, sometimes it is startled. The sword posture is elegant. The whole person has a kind of elegant temperament, which is more restrained than before.


    The light of the sword is still the same, and the water in my ears is as old as before.


    The sound of running water became more and more clear in the young man''s ears, and the sound of water became louder and louder. The young man''s eyes narrowed and he was completely immersed in his sword.


    At this time, the young man''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his momentum suddenly changed, and his sword meaning, which had a long history like a stream, suddenly came out.


    When the sword falls, a dazzling sword light flies out of the Sijian cliff like a boat.


    Outside Sijian cliff, there are green waves all over the sky, which are caused by ancient trees up to hundreds of feet. The sword light is rampant, and finally it pours in Zhao Jiuge''s expectant eyes.


    Roaring, a gap several feet long in this rolling green wave is so dazzling, like a wound.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes reveal a light joy, but not strong, as if in reason.


    Although it''s good for others to sharpen their swords for ten years and realize this one year for myself, it''s still not good, but it''s fast.


    This sword is more and more close to the sword meaning of the first layer of Xuantian sword formula.


    The boat is like a boat in a Tiaoxi River, and a boat in a river is like a vast expanse of water.


    Then, with the sound of running water every day and his understanding of the meaning of sword, Zhao Jiuge finally made a sword that he was relatively satisfied with!


    Xuantian hall.


    When Zhao Jiuge used the sword, the sword, who was practicing, opened his eyes unintentionally. His eyes were smiling, and he nodded gently. Then he closed his eyes and went to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    After using his highest sword, Zhao Jiuge sat on the ground with his feet bent and his chin on his knees. He looked at the continuous scenery outside Sijian cliff calmly.


    Nine months later, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face became more and more clear. With his beautiful face, his appearance had already been able to hook up with a lot of women, and his whole body was full of reserved temperament.


    If Zhao Jiuge used to be a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the whole person looks like a sharp sword, then after one year''s precipitation in Xuantian Jianmen, his temperament is more restrained and elegant.


    Perhaps it is the head on the knees for a long time, the neck is a little uncomfortable, Zhao Jiuge simply whole person back, hands holding head cushion in the back, leisurely looking at his legs, two dark eyes in a daze.


    For such a long time, Zhao Jiuge was completely immersed in the thought of practicing and understanding the sword. As time passed quickly and unconsciously, now he felt that he was not as good as the sword meaning of tongxuan. No matter how he realized the sword, he could not make any progress. He had to pierce the last layer of paper through actual combat, sighed a sigh, and there were nearly two It will take more than a month to go out. It seems that I can only practice and make a living.


    With his legs up and his head up, Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, hums the ballads he learned in the mountain village before. He only stares at the stone chamber, but he can''t speak. At first, Zhao Jiuge looked around with curiosity when he first came, because Professor Zhou said that there were many talented but mischievous disciples here and there It has become the mainstay and high-level of today''s sect. It is said that there was a generation of masters who were shut down here.


    Then Zhao Jiuge looked over and over for several hours at the only stone table and stool left in Sijian cliff. Finally, he did not find any strange opportunities, so he simply gave up the idea.


    Fortunately, the scenery here is very good. In his spare time outside of practicing Wujian, Zhao Jiuge listened to the sound of waterfall and water and looked at the continuous green sea pine waves, which made Zhao Jiuge very interested.


    Zhao Jiuge''s only idea now is that there are more than two months to go quickly. He can leave this place, and then he can go to the Deacon hall to get the task and earn the tribute. In this way, he can not only sharpen his sword formula through actual combat, but also can own his own flying sword after a long accumulation.


    Zhao Jiuge has made up his mind. When menggong arrives, he will first exchange for a sword embryo, and then accumulate materials bit by bit. When he can''t help it, he will forge it. Now Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about the quality of the flying sword. He only hopes that he can have his own flying sword, and then quickly break through to the building foundation, and try his own sword riding pleasure alone.


    Although jianjijing can''t fly for a long time, it''s close to his accomplishments and is easy to realize. Thinking of the day when he had his own flying sword and could fly it, Zhao Jiuge, who just felt boring and boring, rolled and sat up with fiery eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned at first and then felt the flesh sensation at the corner of his eyes. It was clear that his eyes were covered by a pair of palms. When he felt the size of those palms, Zhao Jiuge knew who the visitor was, but the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Guess who I am." Some sweet voice sounded, the words can not hide the exciting and cute charm.


    After hearing this question, Zhao Jiuge''s movement became more obvious.


    "It''s yarn, isn''t it?" Zhao Jiuge''s heart is ten thousand helpless, clearly know who is coming, but the mouth still pretends to be very innovative and with some doubts to say.


    Smell speech Zhao Jiuge broke his own identity, Zhao Jiuge behind that person immediately some small temper like loose hands.


    I saw a little girl with green silk yarn and two lovely whips. At this time, she pouted her lips and puffed her cheeks. She was unhappy. Seeing Zhao Jiuge looking back at herself, the little girl put her hands in her hands, and she snorted, "how can you guess it''s me every time?"


    Zhao Jiuge only felt funny. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. His face was full of internal injuries. He quickly opened his mouth to cover up the past. "Ha ha, gauze, who is my brother? I''m born smart. I guess I just came out."


    Zhao Jiuge at the moment also seems to be a child, and this 11 or 12-year-old girl together with the fight, tease her to play.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know the origin of this girl. However, since she entered Sijian cliff, she has been fed by other disciples every day. But one day, it''s the girl named Shasha to deliver food to herself. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take this 11-12-year-old girl seriously. She thought that she was also an ordinary outside disciple I wonder why she is so young, but Zhao Jiuge, who is immersed in the realization of sword, doesn''t put her mind on the door and asks too much. Who knows, later, the little girl often gives herself meals. She looks at herself with a smile and looks at herself silently. She looks at her Wujian cultivation and shudders at her.Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but ask again. Who knows that the little girl is not young, but she is not small. She still loves to educate herself with a look of old age. She also points out where there is any deviation in her sword formula. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take it seriously, but also felt funny. Later, when she realized the sword, she encountered a big bottleneck and happened to encounter the gauze Come again, smilingly let oneself call her, elder martial sister Shasha points out oneself.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to be honest with her. She said with a smile that a yellow girl is quite a senior sister. Why don''t you call her elder martial brother? I''ll listen to it. But Sha Sha immediately became angry and cleaned up herself. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to make a real case for fear of hurting the girl. Finally, she found that no matter how hard she tried, she was beaten by the girl and finally used her spiritual power Try it, who would have thought that the girl directly offered a small flying sword to control her feet. She looked at herself with malice, and raised her white fist in front of her and yelled to give herself a chance to call her elder martial sister quickly.


    Seeing that other people can fly the sword, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but scold himself as an idiot. He forgot the terrain of Sijian cliff. He had no way to go and no place to climb. Since he could come to nature, his accomplishments were not bad.


    Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to cry but was not tired, immediately called out the gauze elder martial sister. She was proud of the gauze, and her eyes narrowed into a slit. She also pretended to be old-fashioned. She nodded, touched Zhao Jiuge''s head and said good-bye.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart was oppressed and oppressed. Unfortunately, his strength was inferior to that of others, and he did not dare to talk much. From then on, they gradually got acquainted. Shasha came to sijianya to see Zhao Jiuge. Finally, Zhao Jiuge was frightened to find that the girl was a few years younger than himself, but had already possessed the cultivation of spiritual elixir. This made Zhao Jiuge feel as if he had seen a ghost at the same time Inside also had to sigh, no wonder this little girl always called herself genius gauze.


    It''s just that every time we meet, she hides her own breath, and then covers her eyes to let her guess who it is. Zhao Jiuge has been close to numbness. Fortunately, the little girl''s cultivation is close to the evil spirit, but her mind is simple. Zhao Jiuge''s imprisonment here is boring, and then she talks with the little girl more and more opportunistic.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge calling her own Shasha, the expression on the face of that green girl immediately changed. She rolled her eyes and held her fist tightly. She turned her head back and forth in front of her. "Didn''t they all say you want you to call Shasha elder martial sister? No, it should be gifted elder martial sister Shasha. How can she refuse to change every time? Is it because of the growing sword spirit and elder martial sister Will you be honed. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s head immediately shakes like a rattle drum, looking at the threat of the girl''s face, and finally had to give in to gauze''s erotic power, and weakly called out, "talented sister Shasha."


    See Zhao Jiuge that clever appearance, the little girl immediately smile sweet and brilliant, do not mind her smile to see Zhao Jiuge.


    For this person who might become her younger martial brother, Shasha first contacted him only because she could be a senior sister. Later, she felt that this young man was more and more interesting, so she often came over during her spare time of practice.


    Today, the master told himself to come and pick Zhao Jiuge out. He said he didn''t have to stay for the rest of the confinement time. He came here. Who knows that once he came over, the guy started to bite.


    "For your sake, I''ll tell you some good news, elder martial sister." Gauze smile is sweet, complacent said.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak for a long time. He knew that he wanted to sell the yarn. Even if he didn''t ask, he could not help telling himself. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge was afraid of the gauze and paid attention to the ancient spirit.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhao Jiuge did not wonder what the good news was. The little girl turned her lips and said, "you can go without being locked up."


    Smell speech Zhao Jiuge immediately surprised up, and then a single frown some doubt, can not be this little girl play their own, so quickly asked, "is it true?"


    Gauze seemed to disdain to answer this question, and her lovely face was full of disdain and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    Zhao Jiuge deeply believed that although the girl was clever and eccentric, she was simple in heart and did not deceive herself. Although I still didn''t know the identity of this little girl for so long, she must be so evil that she should have a high status in Xuantian Jianmen. She may not be a disciple of her predecessors.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had not been out for more than nine months, immediately sat up and was about to go out and have a look at the young people who had entered the sect together.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has just stood up and walked a few steps outside, looks embarrassed and retreats back. Looking at the gauze with his hands on his back, he laughs two times.


    Because I was excited for a moment, I forgot where there was a road outside Sijian cliff. I was sent in by coach Yu Jian of Zhou when I came in. I haven''t arrived at the elixir realm yet. I can''t get out by myself if I have a flying sword.


    Seeing that the little girl''s gauze didn''t mean to open her mouth, and she was still so old-fashioned that she could not be in the flat chest, Zhao Jiuge sneered awkwardly, grabbed her hair and gently called out, "gifted gauze elder martial sister, please take me out."Shasha is so clear that she is waiting for herself to soften up. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind going out anyway. She''s in a good mood and doesn''t mind being in a loss. Anyway, she''s been forced to call many times by the power of Shasha.


    Heard Zhao Jiuge and crisp life to shout a, had been waiting for a long time of gauze satisfaction nodded, this time in no trouble Zhao Jiuge, "go."


    After a while, a small emerald green flying sword was flying in front of them. The gauze was the first to step on it. Zhao Jiuge took a look at the flying sword in his eyes, and then he quickly followed up.


    Two people stand up, Shasha mind move, and then the emerald green flying sword soars into the sky, one spin dissipates in the Sijian cliff and flies to Xuantian peak.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge was worried that the little girl was too young to control her fall. She was a little nervous and afraid. Later, she put down her mind when she saw her calm appearance.


    Gauze saw Zhao Jiuge''s appearance as if she had read Zhao Jiuge''s heart. She looked proud and said with disdain, "I''m a talent gauze."


    After saying that, it seems to think of something, and immediately added the word "elder martial sister", as if being a senior sister is a very interesting thing.


    Looking at the flying sword at his feet, Zhao Jiuge became more and more greedy. However, he could not take the task. Now that he has been in Xuantian Jianmen for a year, Zhao Jiuge is no longer a Xiaobai. He knows that although the magic weapons are graded, except for the immortal and psychic weapons, the rest of the magic weapons are purely determined by the materials.


    Zhao Jiuge has seen many flying swords now. Naturally, he has some understanding of the quality of those flying swords. The higher the level is, the better the materials are used. The breath of flying sword is different.


    For all this, Zhao Jiuge can only be hot eyed, but after more than two months can take up the task, Zhao Jiuge can also fight for his first flying sword.


    The gifted elder martial sister Shasha threw Zhao Jiuge to xuantianfeng and left in a hurry. When she left, Shasha did not forget to spit her tongue at Zhao Jiuge and sat a grimace.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel angry and funny, lips and teeth light open, "on this childish still want to be a senior sister."


    Shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge turned and left. A moment later, Zhao Jiuge seemed to think about getting along with Shasha during the nine months. His face was no longer smiling, and his face was serious. After half a sound, he said, "but what''s wrong with calling you a senior sister?"


    After finishing, Zhao Jiuge still chuckled and said to herself, "no, it''s the talented elder martial sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    When he returned to his residence, Zhao Jiuge, who had planned to surprise Luo Xie, unexpectedly found that there was no one to see. The house was empty. After thinking about it, he found that today was the beginning of the month, so he should all go to listen to the teaching and teaching.


    Zhao Jiuge, who couldn''t wait for him, rushed to the place where xuantianfeng church was. When he was close, he heard Professor Zhou''s still fiery and severe voice, and was tirelessly teaching and explaining what he was saying.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s face appeared in front of the public, the air seemed to solidify for a short time. Then, they all rushed to Zhao Jiuge in spite of the presence of Professor Zhou. The joy in their eyes clearly could not be fake. Only some of the sons of aristocratic families had some embarrassment, because they didn''t come forward, but the same was the same in their eyes It is full of joy.


    Zhou looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes. His right hand couldn''t help but feel his beard. Then he looked up and down at Zhao Jiuge and nodded gently, "good. I haven''t seen you for almost a year. My breath is more condensed. I''ll go to deacon hall next month."


    In the past year, Zhao Jiuge''s actions have never been clearer than that of Professor Zhou. Moreover, the leader of the school has given some instructions. Although Zhou didn''t say anything about it, he was very happy. If the jade was not polished, it would not become an object. A good jade would have to be polished for a long time before it could shine.


    He patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, and Zhou didn''t say anything to Zhao Jiuge. He left by mistake, but his eyes were gratified when he left. Then he looked back at the twenty or thirty disciples and said, "that''s all for today. I''ll talk about it next time. Next time, it''s the last chance to explain. Then you all go to the Deacon hall to get tasks and practice."


    For this group of disciples, Zhou Zhijiao is not as good as Zhao Jiuge, and his words are strict.


    When Zhou Zhijiao left, the rest of the disciples did not have any scruples. They asked Zhao Jiuge about Zhao Jiuge''s situation in the past year one by one. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how to answer.


    The impatient Luo Xie didn''t care about other people. He wrote a demerit to Zhao Jiuge, which was a bear''s embrace. Zhao Jiuge was taken away to sijianya pass. No one felt more guilty than Luo Xie. Zhao Jiuge ended up like this because of himself. After holding for a short time, they separated and looked at Luo Xie''s trembling lips because of excitement Something but I can''t say it.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and scolded, and then punched Luo Xie on the shoulder, "you boy, this year, how is the virtue ah, how about the cultivation and resolute cultivation?"


    However, Luo Xie still has that virtue. He grabs his head awkwardly and laughs. There is still half evil spirit. Some are embarrassed to say, "the cultivation has been improved a lot, and has reached the middle stage of the spiritual realm just like you, but the sword Qi is still incomprehensible."


    After that, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and felt some different breath. Maybe he thought of himself. Luo Xie giggled twice.


    "Our brother talks and drinks two nights by candlelight, and the one-year period will come soon, and then we can go to the Deacon hall to get the mission and earn the tribute." Zhao Jiuge patted his brother who lived in the same room with himself. His eyes were full of gentle smile. After that, he ignored Luo Xie and dealt with other people''s words.


    Because the disciples of this session were respectively taught by three teachers, there were only about 30 people in this church. So many of Zhao Jiuge''s acquaintances did not see him, but one clearly remembered that was Zhou Dahu.


    At this time, Zhou Dahu blushed and his neck was thick. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s return, he immediately ordered a man beside him to go out. He didn''t know who to notify. Then he stood beside him with a face of embarrassment and looked at Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie''s greetings.


    After chatting with Luo Xie, Zhao Jiuge finally looked at himself. Zhou Dahu suddenly got a little stiff. He didn''t know how to say hello. Instead, Zhao Jiuge chuckled, "Zhou Dahu, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve grown strong again, but you didn''t have a conflict with them."


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, Zhou Dahu immediately shook his head violently, and his hands were waving. He quickly replied, "no, no, since elder martial brother Zhao left, everyone has been practicing at peace of mind. Many people have made breakthroughs in their cultivation. Now we are waiting to practice the sword formula, and then go to the Deacon hall to understand the task and sharpen it."


    In fact, after Zhao Jiuge left that day, not only because of the words and threats left by Professor Zhou, these disciples did not dare to be presumptuous, but also because of Zhao Jiuge''s crazy behavior that day, these aristocratic young people were afraid of it, but also showed a trace of admiration. Finally, Zhao Jiuge took full responsibility directly. In fact, the children of the aristocratic family who had no hatred at all later There is no idea of causing trouble, and the relationship between the two sides has been harmonious. Only Bai Zimo still does not give up, but does not show it. Instead, he keeps the humiliation in his heart, waiting for revenge in the future.


    However, since then, Mu Zijun has seldom been on the road, and has devoted himself to practice. He does not know what the situation is like.


    Hearing Zhou Dahu''s answer, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. He was afraid that these teenagers would be bullied again. Because of his childhood environment, Zhao Jiuge was fed up with cold eyes and bullying, and understood what it was like. Therefore, he had a deeper understanding than ordinary people. He was tired of those bullies.Zhao Jiuge couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. Even if things had nothing to do with him, he would come out of the way. His own practice was to achieve a sense of peace of mind, kill all the dog generation in the world, and take care of the unfair things in the world.


    After a few words with more than a dozen disciples of the poor family, those young people from the aristocratic family slowly gathered around, smiling and greeting Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t grudge the evils and ignored them. After all, both sides need a platform, and they are Xuantian Jianmen disciples, and they don''t have a deep hatred.


    After a few words of conversation, the seven or eight teenagers of the aristocratic family said goodbye and left. Although Zhao Jiuge is back now and can''t offend such a fierce person, it''s impossible to make friends with these young people. Fortunately, there is a good start now.


    Zhao Jiuge is also happy to repair the relationship with them. After all, these teenagers are not bad in heart, but they are arrogant. At the beginning, they followed Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo to join in the fun.


    Just think of that white Zimo like a poisonous snake, Zhao Jiuge is in a gloomy mood. He is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to ask Luo Xie and Zhou Dahu where to go, there was a loud noise of footsteps nearby. Looking back, there were no less than 40 or 50 people. Men and women had different facial expressions.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Looking at this situation, it should be that this group of disciples came except for a few. Zhao Jiuge thought, when did he have such a big face, he just locked up and came out, which made so many people excited?


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not a nobody in this group of disciples. Besides, it was the first time that we heard about Zhao Jiuge in sijianya pass. We all want to know what kind of place sijianya is and what strange things happen there.


    The leader was in a hurry. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s face, he burst out laughing bravely. "You boy, it''s really time to come back. A few days ago, I used the 100 points of the first collection of medicinal herbs to get some spirit wine. You''re coming back today."


    Although his mouth said so, but cold as the wind, the gentle smile in the corner of his mouth betrayed his own inner thoughts. Seeing the boy back, he was very happy. After all, it was hard to find a friend in life.


    Zhao Jiuge step forward and cold as the wind embrace, everything in silence.


    It''s hard to find a confidant. What''s more, they are as good as each other at first sight.


    "Ha ha, in that case, we''ll have a good time tonight?" Zhao Jiuge has been locked up in Sijian cliff to practice and practice sword rhymes at most. In addition to Shasha''s occasional visit, he usually has no one to talk to. When he comes back to see so many acquaintances, he is not happy.


    "Good! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back. " Cold as the wind a happy smile, both hands clapped on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, excited over the corner of his eyes over the light.


    I think nine months ago, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is more introverted and his breath is more condensed. It seems that this guy has not been idle when he is in confinement. He has made great progress.


    Only Zhao Jiuge himself knows that what he said is confinement. If he speaks well, it clearly means to provide a quiet place for him to close down.


    There was a shadow behind him, most of them were teenagers and some young girls. Looking back at Zhao Jiuge curiously, when he saw that Zhao Jiuge''s breath was more introverted and had a great change, he was afraid of himself.


    These people just came to see a lively, to see if Zhao Jiuge style is still the same as that day.


    The ten or twenty teenagers who stood closer were all children of poor families. All of them had fought together on that day. Now, the eyes of Zhao Jiuge are full of worship and awe, and a trace of joy. It seems that they have a backbone.


    Three happy events in life, fight together, stroll in the brothel together, and go through the window together.


    Today, these teenagers have two kinds when they are young.


    Many years later, in retrospect that year''s less frivolous indulgence years, presumably they all miss the original.


    While those teenagers are looking at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge is also looking at them carefully. Among the ten or twenty figures, one by one, the breath is obviously more thick, and only a few figures have broken through to the spiritual realm.


    "It''s good. Now there are several more spiritual realms. I''m ashamed to say that my cultivation this year is still at a standstill in the middle stage of spiritual transformation." Zhao Jiuge praised a few words, looking at the group of young people with a gentle smile.


    "No, for such a long time, one by one, one by one, has made great progress in spiritual cultivation, but there are still a lot of sword rhymes that have no clue. It is estimated that you can enter the inner door if you go on like this." Cold as the wind heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, some sigh, helpless said.


    Although once you enter the inner gate like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, you can still exchange advanced sword rhymes through your own efforts, as long as you can always make progress in your cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the last group of figures, did not see Liu Ying''er and Bai Qingqing, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little puzzled, but at present he could not allow him to ask.Zhao Jiuge''s heroic wave of hand and a big drink, "go, drink, anyway, cold as the wind wine does not drink white, I want to see what spirit wine is in the end."


    Ten or twenty figures should come down in unison, all cheerfully shouting, only cold as the wind, some depressed, helpless to swing the head, with a finger at Zhao Jiuge.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge led more than 20 teenagers back to the house and sat cross legged with others. Naturally, others would not participate in this circle.


    When Leng Rufeng took out several jars of wine, Zhao Jiuge snatched it in a hurry. Later, when it was opened, a smell of wine filled the air. Everyone could clearly smell it. It made Leng Rufeng feel a little painful. It cost no less than 100 tribute.


    Although it is not a good wine, it is brewed with the worst spirit fruit in spirit wine, but it is also spirit wine after all.


    In the legend, those good spirit wine are worth no less than a magic weapon with infinite power.


    After drinking, not only the spirit power can solidify a little bit, but also can transform the physique and figure out what the spirit wine is. Zhao Jiuge ignores the cold eyes and cries out to drink it.


    For a while, in the courtyard, more than 20 people were shouting at each other and drinking mellow spirit wine. The night had come.


    Spirit wine is easy to get drunk. What''s more, most of these teenagers have turned red and fell on the ground like peach blossom. Only Zhao Jiuge, with one hand around his cold shoulder and the other with a wine jar, lay on the ground half drunk and half awake, looking at the night sky.


    Leng Rufeng has been drunk unconscious, and Zhao Jiuge lean together, from time to time the mouth said a few drunk words, looking at the cold wind that drunk appearance. Where there is usually so calm and mature, which makes Zhao Jiuge smile from the heart.


    "Zhao Jiuxian, on the way, I hope you can drink it like this." Drunk cold as the wind, originally vaguely bowed his head, suddenly a drunk words scared Zhao Jiuge, and then heard the content of the drunken words, Zhao Jiuge''s smile on his face became more warm.


    It''s dangerous to build immortal road slowly. For the sake of magic weapon or treasure, no matter how good the friendship is, you will immediately turn over your face and stab you in the back. How many of today''s more than 20 people can still be like today?


    Lifting the wine jar in his hand and drinking the last day of the wine jar, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was also going to be drunk, and began to be unable to do so. He lay down and looked at the stars all over the sky.


    Finally, I thought that if I look back a few years later, can I still have a good time like today?


    Afterwards, Zhao Jiuge, who was unable to drink, was also completely drunk in the past.


    The evening breeze, blowing in this group of young young faces, blowing away the light wine gas, but it can not blow away the friendship they once had when they were young and frivolous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    A courtyard in the southeast of Xuantian peak.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the courtyard, which was no different from other disciples, was not quite the same. There were countless ripples in the air around the courtyard, like waves. The fluctuation was clearly visible to the naked eye. The aura of Xuantian peak was surging towards here crazily. It was not like the posture made by the ordinary practice of spiritual power.


    In the room, a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, with a graceful figure wrapped in a close fitting Blue Sword robe, a head of green silk casually and lazily on both sides of the fragrant shoulder, enchanting and amazing white and tender face, at the moment, her eyes are closed, her face is dignified, and her eyelashes are shaking from time to time.


    This girl is Zhao Jiuge from Sijian cliff out of the surprise did not see white Qingqing.


    Since Zhao Jiuge was taken to sijianya pass by Zhou Zhijiao for one year, Bai Qingqing has devoted himself to practicing and understanding the sword resolution. In addition to going to the church at the beginning of each month to listen to the preacher''s sermon, Bai Qingqing never goes out of the house. At most, he finds a scenic spot in Xuantian peak to practice his sword. For almost a year, few people have seen Bai Qingqing.


    At the beginning, there were several people who admired Bai Qingqing''s unique appearance. Relying on their family background and sense of superiority, they wanted to win over the beauty''s heart. They kept pestering Bai Qingqing and even came to her door every day. This made Bai Qingqing, who was not easy to be provoked, a little annoyed. Finally, someone came to her and tried to use her self-conscious and good appearance, Showing off the magic weapon, and suggesting that if you can kiss Fangze, you will give her that powerful magic weapon. Bai Qingqing''s fiery temper finally broke out, and finally sacrificed the famous sword Fenghua.


    He said hello to the disciple of the aristocratic family. When he started, he used all his strength. He didn''t have the appearance of keeping his hands. Fortunately, the disciple of the aristocratic family was not an empty embroidered pillow. Relying on his own cultivation, he ran away. But in the end, although the appearance of the wolf was extremely embarrassing, those young people who had ideas about Bai Qingqing laughed However, my colleagues felt a little chilly. It was not only Bai Qingqing''s hot temper, but also the Fenghua sword in Bai Qingqing''s hand, so that they could know that Bai Qingqing should not be a casual person. I''m afraid the family background is not below them. The teenager under the sword who nearly died said that the sword had at least some fluctuation of spirit level, and none of them had such a situation The magic weapon is in the body. Since then, no one dares to offend the female tiger. Even the scar boy wounded by Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to provoke Bai Qingqing when he comes back from healing.


    After all, no matter how delicate the rose is, it is also thorny. Not everyone is qualified to pick it.


    Bai Qingqing originally came from the place where she practiced in the East China Sea. Her purpose was to practice sword skills. As for spiritual power, how did she care? If she wanted to, with her father''s inside information, she would have been able to build the foundation.


    Bai Qingqing seldom goes out and never communicates with people. She doesn''t care to make friends. Except Zhao Jiuge, she seldom talks to others. So she doesn''t know the news about Zhao Jiuge coming out of sijianya yesterday. Even if she knows, she can''t do anything about it. She can''t go to see Zhao Jiuge immediately.


    Because she is gathering the array, ready to break through the realm of building foundation!


    Today, she finally got to the first level of Xuantian sword, so she immediately chose to break through the realm of building foundation and enter into the realm of building foundation. Relying on the array in her body, the elixir field in her body can be generated day and night, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth all the time, and turning into spiritual power automatically. At that time, the speed of cultivating spiritual power was not comparable to that of spiritual realm. Moreover, the most important thing was that the spiritual power attributes of miraculous elixirs could be determined by building the foundation state, and the foundation could be laid with the help of spiritual pulse.


    In the room, the original rolling and surging Reiki wave has changed again. If the ripple wave is just the gasification of Reiki, then the surrounding air is a little sticky at this time, and it is actually beginning to liquefy!


    No matter what happens around and changes, the white green sitting cross legged on the wooden bed in the room is still, only the pair of moving eyelashes will tremble a few times from time to time, and the aura around is still crazy pouring into the girl''s posture.


    When this scene happened, the three coaches, who were not far away and were talking, stopped their body movements and words at the same time. They were in a daze. Then they felt the strange fluctuation that happened in Bai Qingqing''s residence. The three coaches seemed to have some disbelief. Then they had a surprise in their eyes, although the movement of the cohesive array was not as big as that when they became Dan or changed babies However, they can''t feel any mistakes because of their accomplishments. In this way, Bai Qingqing really broke through to the realm of building foundation and successfully realized the first level of Xuantian sword resolution.


    In recent ten years, no one has been able to do this in such a short period of time, except for Shasha, the youngest disciple of today''s Zhijiao sword. In nine months, Bai Qingqing only spent nine months. This makes these old people in charge of the sect not feel happy to see such talented disciples?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this class of disciples found the treasure and did it in less than a year. We should know that the sect rules are that the disciples who can''t reach this level after three years of practice can''t enter the inner gate directly. This requirement is already high enough. We three old guys didn''t succeed in entering the inner gate, but we stayed in the outer gate for so many years." Professor Wang''s old face turned red because of his excitement, and his happy colleagues couldn''t help thinking of their own scenes in those years."You old man, are we so bad now? It''s good to be here. We have lived for hundreds of years. Although we can''t compare with the old monsters of the sect, we are much better than those ordinary people. Although I haven''t made any progress in this realm for a hundred years, even if I''m dead and die, I will not regret practicing or taking this road of no return. I just want to see the Xuantian sword gate return to its heyday before this. " Influenced by Professor Wang''s words, director Li also sighed. The old man''s eyes were full of longing for memories.


    Human beings are just ordinary fetuses. After embarking on this road of immortality cultivation, the physical fetuses change little by little and become powerful, and their spirits are affected. When Shouyuan is nearly dead, the practitioners do not have the theory of afterlife, so reincarnation is impossible.


    In addition, the three of them were the same disciple at that time, but in the end, they were all brushed down at the threshold of three years, and they didn''t go in the inner door to get better resources. However, after so many years at the outer gate, through their own efforts, they still have strong strength, but they all know that they can''t make further progress to the present level, although several teachers are very impressed However, looking back on the years, they don''t regret it because Xuantian Jianmen has already been their home.


    In the distance, the sparse sunlight on the faces of the three teachers, the three old people suddenly have some feelings, the years left traces on the faces of several old people, but did not leave too much regret in their heart, so this is enough.


    Several people were silent for a while, or Zhou Zhijiao took the lead to break the silence.


    "Well, you''re old. Don''t be like a child. It''s time to talk about the business. According to the truth, it''s usually the disciples who have broken through the foundation building realm after three years. After they can successfully enter the inner gate, they will become disciples in Xuantian hall, and the disciples will be selected by the elders of Sanfeng and sent to Xuantian Jianmen The problem is that it''s less than a year now. How should we deal with it? " Professor Zhou is always strict, but at this time, he has a sad face and two eyebrows are deeply wrinkled and thinking.


    Hearing Zhou''s words, director Li and coach Wang have also returned to their usual appearance.


    "Do you still remember that little gauze girl who realized the first level of enlightenment in seven days and broke through to the realm of building foundation. Even the leader teacher was shocked and later accepted as a disciple. I don''t think we should tell the master about this and let him decide how to deal with it." Coach Li half Mi''s eyes, one hand touched his chin beard, thoughtlessly pondered to, after saying that, a face of inquiry looking at the other two people.


    After thinking for a while, Professor Wang said, "anyway, the first time we encounter such a situation, we don''t know how to deal with it. Let''s leave it to the head teacher."


    Coach Zhou thought about it, but there was no better way. He also nodded and agreed. So the three men did not observe Bai Qingqing''s breakthrough of the foundation construction state. They rushed to Xuantian hall to tell Jian that they didn''t know it.


    Only when coach Zhou was flying away, he turned his head and looked at the south in the air and thought to himself, "Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, don''t let me down. You''ve all come out of Sijian cliff. You have to break through quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to enter the inner door.


    Xuantian hall.


    There are four figures standing in the hall.


    In addition to the teacher''s sword which looks like a teenager in purple, there are only three coaches who have just come to report the situation.


    At this time, the three coaches have just finished the situation, all eyes, nose, heart, waiting for the coach to speak, to see how to deal with this matter.


    When he first heard of this, he was surprised, but after thinking for a while, he made up his mind.


    "In this way, you first take Bai Qingqing to our Xuantian Jianmen''s Lingmai body, in order to lay the foundation for the later miraculous elixir attribute. As for which spiritual pulse to go, she will choose. Then the rest will continue to be treated like other disciples, and you will come to rehouse her in three years." After Zhang Jiaojian pursed his mouth unintentionally, he waved his big hand gently.


    It seems to think of something, but the sword said, "by the way, Xuantian is determined to teach her the second level well, and don''t fall behind in the cultivation."


    When the leader of the sword had no intention to finish, the three coaches looked at each other with a look at each other, Shhh on their faces, and all of them were puzzled.


    After half a ring, coach Zhou couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart. He stepped forward and asked the teacher in an uncertain tone Will the master not accept Bai Qingqing as his apprentice


    After hearing this, Jian chuckles and shakes his head It''s impossible for me to take a disciple when I see a young girl. Besides, I don''t have much time to teach. It''s not good to delay my students. The most important thing is that this girl is not suitable for my path. Recruiting students depends not only on talent, but also on character and character. "


    Seeing that there are still some doubts and puzzles in the eyes of the three coaches, Jian has no intention to open his mouth again If a person''s mind and character can''t be put to good use, then what''s the use of talent? This is the rule of Xuantian sword sect, which was established by the founder of the sect. Therefore, a sect''s disciples attach great importance to many aspects. Unlike other holy places, Xuantian sword sect only cares about quantity, so it''s better to be short than excessive. "After listening, several coaches have a face of being taught.


    Later, the leader of the sword had no intention to chat with several coaches, then left, and the three coaches also turned to leave, ready to take Bai Qingqing to the Lingmai place to quench his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    There are not only thousands of green hidden sword arrays outside the Xuantian mountain range, but also three spiritual veins inside. The founder of Xuantian Jianmen sect was interested in this place and took it as the place of the sect.


    The choice of the sect''s address here is more because there is a spiritual pulse under the three peaks of Xuantian mountain, which can not only quench people''s body, but also make the sect''s aura more abundant.


    The stronger the strength of the sect is, the stronger the strength of the sect will be.


    Those third rate sects and even smaller sects have never seen what spiritual pulse is, and the same spiritual pulse also has different quality. In the vast land of the Chinese dynasty, after continuous breeding, there are countless spiritual veins, some of which are discovered, and some are even unknown. For example, the spiritual veins in these top-notch holy places will never be far away, and they are bred by the aura of heaven and earth, and will continue to grow Even if some of them are absorbed when they are quenched by disciples, they will be replenished immediately, and they will always be full. However, some spirit channels will be exhausted after being absorbed, which is no different from ordinary places.


    The cultivator of immortals is originally against the heaven, living and dying step by step. On the way forward, they constantly enrich themselves. Even if they can enhance their strength, they will not hesitate to do so. Therefore, when building the foundation realm, they use spiritual pulse to quench their body.


    This can not only enhance the strength of spiritual power, but also make it possess unique spiritual attributes. In this way, the power of spiritual power will have a qualitative leap. Some people spend their whole life without using spiritual pulse to quench their bodies and absorb those peculiar spiritual attributes. This is the inside story of the sect.


    If it is said that the formation formed by reaching the foundation state is just to lay the foundation for the preparation of becoming a Danhua baby, then the foundation building realm enters the spirit vessel quenching body and absorbs the strange spiritual power contained in those spiritual veins in order to leave a fire in the body, and then the attribute will evolve into the whole body spiritual power in the future.


    The spiritual pulse in the world is not only divided into nine grades, but also has various attributes, such as water, fire, wind and thunder, and even the strange attribute like poison.


    Because of the old man Xuantian, Xuantian Jianmen alone occupied three sitting and two grade spiritual pulse, just like other holy places. Some of them only had one. As for the legendary one, it was recorded that it appeared once.


    In the sky, two swords left a residual streamer in the air.


    On the two flying swords, there are three figures. One is Professor Zhou with a serious face, the other two are director Li with a kind smile, and Bai Qingqing, a beautiful girl.


    As for Wang''s teaching, he still had to discipline his disciples, so only the two of them took Bai Qingqing to quench their bodies.


    On that day, Bai Qingqing successfully broke through to the state of building foundation. It seemed that the three teachers who came together were a little bit stunned. However, after the coach explained his intention, Bai Qingqing understood the cause of the matter and did not know what to do.


    Bai Qingqing was born extraordinary since childhood. Her vision, common sense and family background are beyond her reach. Naturally, she understands that there is still a matter of body hardening after the foundation construction. According to her original intention, she came here to learn sword skills. Naturally, there will be spiritual veins for her to use when she comes back. However, Bai Qingqing will not refuse to send the body to her door, Moreover, even if she wants to see what the holy land has, her own spiritual pulse is not as good as Xuantian Jianmen.


    Two flying swords hovered in the air, and then fell slowly. Bai Qingqing fixed his eyes and saw that it was under the xuanluo peak.


    Previously, Professor Zhou asked himself that Xuantian Jianmen had three spiritual veins, one was the spirit pulse of cold sky sword, the other was the spirit pulse of jueyan and blazing Yang, and the other was the spirit pulse of Gufeng Wushuai.


    Three spiritual veins and three attributes, one cold attribute, one fire attribute, and one wind attribute. Thinking that I grew up overseas after all, I naturally chose the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse.


    At the moment, their position is just the entrance to the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse. This position is very hidden, even many ordinary disciples don''t know.


    The three of them moved forward slowly and kept going down the winding mountain road. Bai Qingqing was curious about the surrounding environment, and finally passed through a dark sheep intestine path down the ground. A stone chamber was exposed, and the light suddenly brightened.


    At this time, the three people were under the ground, but Bai Qingqing was surprised to find that there was a path down the front, just behind the stone chamber. Moreover, he could clearly feel the obvious change of temperature, even with a trace of cold in the air.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t help shivering, and then his beautiful eyes grew bigger. Some of them were frightened and looked at the corner of the stone chamber. There was a dry old man in black. If he wasn''t seen by the naked eye, he would be like a dead man, and he couldn''t feel his breath at all.


    The old man in black looked like an ordinary and kind old man, but looking at the respectful appearance of the two coaches bending slightly, the fool also knew that the black robed old man''s identity was extraordinary.


    "Elder, we are instructed by the master to lead our disciples to the cold sky sword to quench the spirit pulse." Coach Zhou''s hands drooped slightly, the whole body tilted forward, respectfully said.You should know that all the elders who can become elders are not only the old people in the sect, but also have high strength and loyalty to the sect. Most of these elders have not been concerned about the affairs of the world. They are dedicated to cultivating in order to break through the cultivation and gain more longevity yuan. By the way, they stay in the sect and guard some important positions. Usually, no one will disturb them.


    If the new disciples of a school are the fresh blood of the school, they play a connecting role and do not make the school weak, then these old people are the mainstay of the school, and most of the problems in crisis are solved by them. As for the top experts of the sect, they are just like the sea god needle.


    There was no other fluctuation or expression on the dry face of the black robed old man. He just glanced at the three people, then nodded and then closed his eyes.


    When the black robed old man''s light eyes swept over, even the two coaches were deliberately depressed, let alone white and green. The details of a holy land are not like those families, like the nouveau riche, but are revealed by every drop.


    When the old man in black took back his eyes, the three of them breathed a breath. They were all sweating. Bai Qingqing only felt that when the old man looked at him, he was seen through inside and outside.


    How long did the old man''s spirit power go down to the bottom of the cold sky and blue spirit robe, and then he could not help but nod down the blue spirit robe In front of him, looking at the vast spiritual pulse in front of him, Bai Qingqing was stunned.


    However, the two coaches are calm, as if they have been used to the scenery.


    Coach Zhou glanced at the surrounding environment and said softly after withdrawing his eyes You should take Qingqing to quench the body first, and then watch it. I''ll go out first. "


    Wen Yan Li was a little surprised and raised his eyelids to look at Zhou, who was puzzled Why are you going there


    ¡£¡± It''s not Zhao Jiuge that stinky boy came out of Sijian cliff. I''ll go to see him. In addition, this stinky boy hasn''t made any progress for a long time. It''s not as good as having a girl. " Coach Zhou''s face is full of resentment.


    After saying that, regardless of the other two people''s reaction, he went out along the same path. In his heart, director Zhou can''t say that he is disappointed with Zhao Jiuge, but now that Bai Qingqing has arrived at this stage, he is a little anxious.


    Zhou Qingcai can''t help but mutter at his leaving What''s wrong with women? They dare to look down on women. Women can hold up half the sky. "


    That is to say, in the face of Zhou coach, Bai Qingqing''s hot temper will break out again.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s murmur, director Li smiles Let''s go, Qingqing. You''ll quench your body and I''ll protect your Dharma. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiuge''s residence.


    Zhao Jiuge sits cross legged and is practicing to absorb some aura.


    Since I went to sijianya, I have mainly understood sword decisions. As for the cultivation of spiritual power, I have not been in a hurry for a while. So far, the realm is still in the middle stage of spiritual transformation.


    When he came back the day before yesterday, he was drunk and lying in the courtyard with the group of teenagers. Until the people woke up slowly the next day and could come back to get together with these young friends, Zhao Jiuge was very happy. He knew that no one could play with him in his childhood.


    Today, he calmed down to practice. He felt that he should be able to break through to the later stage of the spiritual realm. When he broke through, he should go to the Deacon hall to get the mission and earn the tribute.


    Close your eyes and feel the situation inside the body. At the Dantian place, the two golden dragons are more lifelike and more concise.


    As for the spiritual power, compared with the time when entering Xuantian Jianmen, you can see that there is a golden aura around the elixir field, and the color is bright.


    When Zhao''s spirit base is transformed into liquid state, he will have to take two steps to achieve the ultimate goal.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved and urged the Sanskrit skill. The aura in the surrounding air was affected. It was like a small stream flowing slowly towards Zhao Jiuge''s body. As time went on, the surging waves became more and more fluctuating.


    Zhao Jiuge is not impatient. He slowly absorbs the aura that enters the meridians in his body. With the operation of the skill, he becomes spiritual power and is absorbed by himself.


    Absorbing the aura in the body is also constantly nourishing the meridians in the body, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel comfortable and want to groan a few times.


    Finally, after more than an hour, it seemed that there was a green sound. The golden color of the spiritual power near the elixir field was bright and dazzling. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge broke through to the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    Zhao Jiuge, however, has no expression. He thinks that all of this is natural. After a long time of accumulation, he should have made a breakthrough.Seeing the bright color, Zhao Jiuge knows that he still has this big step left, and carp can jump over the dragon''s gate.


    After sitting for about two hours, Zhao Jiuge stretched out his arms, stretched out his back, opened his eyes, and was immediately startled by the man in front of him.


    There is one more person in front of me, and I didn''t realize it when I was practicing.


    At this moment, the man said without being angry Oh, isn''t it good? It''s very leisurely. It seems that Sijian cliff is a good place, or I''ll send you to stay for a year


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the director Zhou in front of him. He scratched his head and giggled two times. He said in a hurry I understand the good intentions of the coach, but I will not go


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand as he said it. He was afraid that he would be sent to the Sijian cliff by the coach in front of him. He knew that it was a boring thing to be there.


    ¡£¡± Since you don''t want to go there, and you haven''t made any progress and are still so leisurely, you don''t want to go to the Deacon hall to get the task and practice. " Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Professor Zhou was more angry. He was hysterical and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the slightest grievance for Zhou''s angry abuse. On the contrary, when Zhao Jiuge heard that he could go to the Deacon hall to collect the task, his face was smiling, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Coach Zhou, I''ll go right now, but where is the Deacon hall? I haven''t been there. I have to trouble you to see me off." Zhao Jiuge chuckled and scratched his hair on the temples.


    Coach Zhou just glanced at Zhao Jiuge lightly, turned around and left. At the same time, he revealed a word, "go."


    But in the heart of coach Zhou, everyone knows that if this seemingly gentle and honest child gets mad, it is more terrible than anyone else.


    Zhao Jiuge walked out of the courtyard with Zhou''s footsteps. Zhou turned around and was ready to wave his sleeve robe to roll Zhao Jiuge up and step on his sword. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s absent-minded appearance, he seemed to know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t look at it. Bai Qingqing has gone into the spiritual cultivation of Xuantian Jianmen. They have not only broken through the realm of building foundation, but also completely understood the first layer of tongxuan. I think what you should do, even a woman. It''s only after one year that you can feel tongxuan." Coach Zhou was originally angry to say, but the more said behind the smile in the eyes of the more thick.


    Although his mouth is full of criticism and dissatisfaction with this humble boy, he is highly affirmed in his heart. It is very good that this stinky boy can do this step. For the first time, he contacted this road, and no one gave me any advice. I believe that if I go out to collect the task and hone it several times, I think he will also make progress.


    In this regard, he did better than those disciples of the aristocratic family who had good details.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing enter into the spirit pulse quenching body, Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised, and then his heart returns to calm, thinking that no wonder she has been back for a few days, and her figure has not been seen.


    Those poor disciples of other schools may not know about the theory of Lingmai quenched body, but he clearly understood what was going on in the jade tube left by the master Ye Wuyou. There are detailed explanations and explanations about the state and things behind the Yuanying realm, from the psychic realm to the blood moving realm, from the blood moving realm to the spirit transforming realm, from the breakthrough of the spiritual realm to the building of the base state, the cohesion array and the Cheng Dan Hua Ying He did not mention it because he was afraid that Zhao Jiuge, who had just entered the fairyland at that time, was ambitious and delayed his practice.


    Looking at that day shrouded in the clouds looming in the Xuantian hall, standing at the top, Zhao Jiuge fiercely exhaled a breath, when can I enter that position again.


    Thinking of the master who is no longer in the world, Zhao Jiuge remembers that he will go to the so-called xiaoyaogu in the future.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s resolute face, Zhou didn''t say much. Sometimes some people just pull out a few words, but it''s useless to say more.


    With a roll of sleeves and robes, they stepped on the flying sword that they taught last week, and then the flying sword went straight into the sky.


    Deacon hall is located in xiaodangfeng.


    With the flying sword getting closer and closer to xiaodangfeng in the air, Zhao Jiuge sees more and more people pouring into xiaodangfeng or coming out from xiaodangfeng.


    Most of these people are disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Judging from the color of their clothes, they not only have three colors of blue, green and orange, but also have different colors of clothes. Judging from that, even many inner disciples often come to this deacon hall to get their tasks.


    Zhou''s flying sword circled several times and then slowly landed on Xiaodang peak, where people came and went.


    "You can go in yourself. The hall in front of you is the Deacon hall. Remember to give a wooden card to you when you enter the school. Although the disciples who have just received the task will not let you go out too far and take those dangerous tasks, you must be careful. It is not as safe outside as it is inside the sect, even if it is closer to the sect, the safer it is There are bound to be too many accidents. " This time, Professor Zhou was seriously admonished. After all, even if the Xuantian sword sect is extraordinary, it is impossible to guarantee that all the disciples who have not gone out to work will come back safely. Besides, the young eagles will have their own day to fly alone, and they can not always hide under the protection of eagles. Only those who have experienced the sky and sky can grow up.


    After a few words of serious advice, Zhou looked at Zhao Jiuge with some uneasiness. He turned around and left.


    We should know that the disciples who had just entered the school in the past one year after receiving the task started to go together. However, Zhao Jiuge was different from others after all, and coach Zhou had great hopes for him.


    Because he took more than 30 people, only Zhao Jiuge was such a good seedling.


    When coach Zhou left, Zhao Jiuge did not rush to enter the hall immediately. Instead, he looked up at the strange mountain and looked enviously at the group of swords flying in the air or riding various kinds of spirit animals.


    After watching it for a long time, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and felt a little boring. After all, it was not his own. If he had the time to watch others, he might as well seize the time to do the task and earn the tribute. At present, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it and strode to the Deacon hall.


    The Deacon hall set up by Xuantian Jianmen is to promote the cultivation of their disciples, so as to better sharpen their actual combat accomplishments and experience. It is more direct to stimulate these disciples with these treasures than to use anything. However, Xuantian Jianmen is not like other holy places. When they enter the sect, they are rewarded with magic weapons and pills by their elders. They are completely exchanged by themselves, not by themselves On the contrary, because of the existence of the Xuantian old man thousands of years ago, the foundation of Xuantian Jianmen is more profound.Entering the hall, it was still so lively. There were not only coaches in black robes, but also some young disciples from outside, who helped to release the mission.


    Zhao Jiuge a face at a loss, the first time came here with a bewilderment, then only constantly look around to see how other people are receiving the task.


    After watching it for half a day, Zhao Jiuge finally understood what was going on.


    The black robed teachers and the black robed youths were all members of the Deacon hall. When some disciples came in, they talked to them directly. With some hesitation, Zhao Jiuge went forward to find a young man with a mild face and a good voice.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly lowered his forehead and said respectfully, "excuse me, elder martial brother, I''m here to collect the task, but it''s the first time. I want to ask how to get the task?"


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, the gentle young man gave you a faint smile and blurted out, "when you entered the door, you were given wooden cards, right? Take them out. In addition, you should be a disciple who has just been in the outer gate for a year. There is no choice for the tasks you receive. Basically, we will arrange them for you directly. This is because your strength is still weak, for your sake Considering the safety factor, do you think it''s ok


    Zhao Jiuge quickly nodded, like a chicken pecking rice, and immediately took out the wooden card issued, thinking that this wooden card had this use, you know, it also recorded 200 points of gate tribute.


    After taking over the wooden card, the mild faced young man took up a white jade tube, and then glanced at the wooden card, which clearly recorded Zhao Jiuge''s name, entry strength, cultivation and other information. Then he saw that there were 200 gate tribute points in it. The gentle young man looked up at Zhao Jiuge in surprise.


    The gentle young man is also a person who has come here. Naturally, he knows that there is a task to obtain Mengong. It seems that the boy in front of him is undoubtedly the best one in this class.


    After browsing, the gentle young man glanced into the jade tube again, and then turned the scroll with his right hand. A white light was shot from the jade tube into the wooden card.


    After the strange disappearance, the gentle young man gave another faint smile, reached out his right hand, handed the wooden card to Zhao Jiuge, and said, "well, the task is to go to a place called Yuhua town near Xuantian Jianmen, and go to the largest family in the area to find out the situation. The task is not difficult. This task was added some time ago. It is said that there are ghosts The rest will have to be solved by yourself. The specific situation and geographical location will be in your wooden card. "


    Zhao Jiuge took the wooden card, the same to the gentle young man with a smile, and said a thank you elder martial brother, then turned away.


    Looking at the younger brother who was like a big boy next door, the gentle young man said in his heart that he was a new-born calf who was not afraid of tigers. In those years, he received the task for the first time, but later he suffered a lot.


    Looking at that figure, as if seeing himself in those years, the gentle young man suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    Hearing the cry, Zhao Jiuge turned and looked at the gentle young man with all the doubts on his face.


    "You left like this. Just now you saw that you still had 200 points of gate tribute in your wooden card. Otherwise, you could choose some ordinary magic weapons for yourself. You don''t think that there are not many ordinary magic weapons, but it''s enough to choose ordinary magic weapons. Those good things are not enough. It''s better than you are empty handed." The gentle young man patiently said to the young man who felt comfortable with his eyes.


    Smell speech Zhao Jiuge in the heart to think that it is very reasonable, delicate face reveals doubts, "but I don''t know where the treasure Pavilion is."


    Gentle youth did not have the slightest impatience, continued to patiently explain to Zhao Jiuge, "on the way out to the top of the hall."


    Zhao Jiuge listened to understand and quickly said three thanks to the elder martial brother, and then left.


    But the gentle young man looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back and chuckled, muttering, "what an interesting little fellow."


    Out of the first floor of the gate, Zhao Jiuge breathed a breath. As soon as he got out of the gate, the oppressive feeling in his bones disappeared. Looking back at some tall deacon hall, Zhao Jiuge thought that maybe there were some fierce people in it.


    You should know that those who can become a coach and an elder do not have certain strength. It is said that there are some old monsters in the sect who don''t care about the world.


    He looked at the tall pavilion with his neck raised. There was a black plaque hanging on it, and the three golden characters were printed on it.


    The whole pavilion is black, supported by eight huge black pillars, which are divided into five floors.


    This is the details of a sect. How much manpower and material resources are needed to release such a large task? Most of these tasks are brought back by the law enforcement hall, and the tricky ones are usually done by the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    The specific details and process are far from what Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, can know.


    Looking at the building, Zhao Jiuge has some tongue twists. He just entered the hall on the first floor. There are so many people. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation and scenery there are. However, I believe that with the improvement of my own strength, one day I can go further and further and climb higher and higher.Zhao Jiuge did not stop at once, and went to the treasure house to exchange for useful things. Then he remembered that those cold as wind were exchanged from the treasure house.


    I have seen the majesty of the Deacon hall today. I can see what the treasure house looks like.


    I believe that in the near future, the bloody law enforcement hall, the sword casting hall, the sword Pavilion and the Xuantian hall will leave their footprints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    On the way to the treasure house, you can see the hall.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge slightly lowered his head, holding a wooden card in his hand, and looked at the details of the task that he had come to the Deacon hall for the first time.


    It is recorded in the wooden sign that the people in Yuhua town asked Xuantian Jianmen to send someone to solve the problem. Because there is something strange about this matter, the specific situation is not clear. The news brought back from the law enforcement hall only said that it is possible to be haunted. Therefore, it is not difficult to determine the final type of the task. It is likely that this task was done by some monsters who have just contacted spiritual power It''s up to Zhao Jiuge to find out by himself.


    In addition, those villagers have nothing to look for Xuantian Jianmen, because Yuhua town is not far away from the Xuantian mountains, and Xuantian Jianmen naturally protects the surrounding villagers, which is a matter of course.


    Otherwise, Xuantian Jianmen has a law enforcement hall.


    In addition to collecting these intelligence and tasks, the main task of the law enforcement hall is to clear and kill those evil spirits and devils. There are innumerable skills in the world. There are those who cultivate themselves. Naturally, there are those that sound terrible. The methods of training are too bloody.


    After collecting the wooden cards, Zhao Jiuge''s pretty face was only excited. This was the first time that he had entered Xuantian Jianmen, and he could finally earn menggong. In this way, he was one step closer to the flying sword he wanted. Even Zhao Jiuge wanted to exchange materials one by one with menggong. Finally, if there were more menggong, he would exchange for a good sword embryo.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to the strange things in the wooden card. Now, compared with the beginning, Zhao Jiuge not only has more profound spiritual cultivation, but also has a layer of paper to reach the realm of enlightenment.


    Although he met Wan Shi old man in Luan Fen gang with Su Su Su''s help, then he met Taoist priest Yiqing and was cleaned up by old Yang, who was guarding Su Su''s side. However, he had a lot of practical experience. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge was full of confidence in this trip. He thought that he would go to Yuhua town without delay for a second and leave the sect So close, there is danger, not where the danger goes.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about his mind, and unconsciously came to the door of the treasure house. The distance between the treasure house and the Deacon hall is not too far away.


    Compared with the majestic deacon hall, the treasure house is more primitive and rich.


    On the first floor of the hall, the protruding eaves and feet are all made of gold glazed tiles, and the supporting pillars are all silver. The whole hall is quadrilateral. The protruding side feet outline an arc from bottom to top, showing the color of wealth everywhere. On the contrary, the plaque on the high side of the main hall only uses three plain white characters to write three big characters of treasure house.


    Zhao Jiuge curiously glanced at the door, his face dyed with a light color of excitement, and ran into it. Zhao Jiuge wants to be familiar with the treasure Pavilion because he was very interested in this place when he first entered the gate. In the information about the jade tube and the sect introduced by him, he browsed a lot of items that can be exchanged. Although there are many and fantastic things, there are too many tributaries in that gate. You should know what you are getting today The mission of Mengong is 120 points. In this level of mission, there are many more.


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge saw that some people like to help the elders of some sects do some things, send messages, or help refine alchemy, or cast swords. At the end of the day, they will pay tribute at 10 o''clock.


    Anyway, in Xuantian Jianmen, menggong is equivalent to the existence of treasures. If you want to obtain it, you have to work. The treasure house is much shorter than the Deacon hall, only one floor. When Zhao Jiuge came in, Zhao Jiuge was a little strange. But when Zhao Jiuge went in thoroughly, he understood why.


    The Deacon hall is divided into five levels, from the bottom to the top. Each floor is smaller than the other. However, it is more difficult to go up. For example, most people can only get their tasks on the first floor. The people who can go up are undoubtedly powerful. However, the tribute of those tasks is also frightening.


    In fact, the treasure house is also five storeys, but not from bottom to top, but from top to bottom.


    In addition to the surface of the first floor, there are four floors below, and Zhao Jiuge came in to see that there are two skinny old people at the entrance to the lower floor, as if they were ordinary old people. But the fool doesn''t need to guess. It doesn''t need to say that the strength of those who can guard this kind of important land is needless to say.


    In the hall of the treasure house, the dense jade tubes were slowed down. They were the brief introduction of the articles and the number of tributaries to be exchanged. The physical objects were not placed outside.


    There are magic weapons, various materials, pills, and all kinds of Dharma decisions on the four floors below the treasure house.


    The more valuable things are, the deeper they are. As long as you have enough of them, there will be something valuable that will dazzle you.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes kept looking around, especially after staying on the two thin old people for a long time, as if feeling something. One of the short old people also looked at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge immediately felt a sense of oppression coming from his face. He quickly looked to other places. With the old man''s eyes on himself, the sense of oppression disappeared.


    Similarly, there are seven or eight young people who are busy there. Zhao Jiuge turns around at will and finds that each category of items is clearly divided, including pills, magic weapons, legal decisions and their own materials, and the classification of materials is more diverse.Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask about it this time. Instead, he went to the place where magic weapons were. He took a jade tube and introduced it into the point spirit power. There was nothing left in it. Magic weapons can only be divided into magic, treasure, spirit, immortal, and a kind of natural existence.


    Thinking of his 200 point gate tribute, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to look at the magic weapon class. At present, he had no magic weapon in his hand. He looked at the sword and was dazzled. There were no less than a few hundred swords of the light magic weapon level.


    Qingfeng sword, magic weapon, 180 gate tribute.


    Xuan iron sword, magic weapon, 150 gate tribute.


    Wu Yinjian, a magic weapon, is a tribute of 90 gates.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The magic weapons and swords show the information and patterns of hundreds of swords. Zhao Jiuge just stares at them and wants each one. Although the level is low, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have his own sword.


    After struggling for a long time, Zhao Jiuge squeezed his fingers tightly and bit his lips. Finally, he made up his mind to buy the green plum sword, which is 200 gate tribute.


    With a painful feeling, Zhao Jiuge found the young man and said, "I want this green plum sword. This is a wooden card." After saying that, respectfully handed in the wooden card.


    The young man stares at Zhao Jiuge and finds that it should be a little guy who has not been a beginner for a long time. He smiles and takes the wooden card handed by Zhao Jiuge. His hands shake and a flash of light streaks across the board.


    After deducting the 200 point tribute, the young man whispered, "wait a minute, I''ll get you a sword." Then he turned and left and walked toward the bottom of the treasure house.


    While waiting for nothing, Zhao Jiuge curiously took a look at the most expensive sword.


    Xuanyue, an immortal utensil, is a million tributaries.


    Seeing this Zhao Jiuge''s eyes staring round, he breathed quickly. million! Zhao Jiuge didn''t even look at the concept. These are not what he can think about now. He restored his mood to calm down. Zhao Jiuge took a look at the materials area. Fortunately, there were hundreds to tens of thousands of gates of tribute. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge could accept it. However, if you want to cast a flying sword, the better the quality of the flying sword, the material should be added It''s not cheap to get up.


    Most of the disciples are willing to cast their own swords. After casting swords, the quality of flying swords depends on the materials, which is related to their proficiency in casting. Maybe materials can be used to cast a top-quality flying sword, which is far higher than the value of the materials. They may also fail to cast and waste materials, but the sword embryo is still there.


    It''s a bit like gambling, but most of the disciples still like to make their own swords after collecting materials. The more expensive the materials used, the more likely there will be high-level flying swords and even immortal utensils.


    Of course, the other magic weapons and flying swords are the same thing. After watching Zhao Jiuge for a while, he was dazzled. There were too many things. Many of them were the first time I saw them. When I saw Zhao Jiuge, I didn''t know what to look at. Because there were too many things, I didn''t want to see them, so as not to confuse my heart.


    After a while, the young man was holding a long green sword with a length of four feet. The width of the sword was only two and a half fingers. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to take it over and touched his long face. The pain in his heart was diluted for a moment.


    Although there is no gate tribute, which sword cultivator doesn''t love sword?


    As long as there is a sword in his hand, no matter whether the sword is good or not, he must love it.


    After a few strokes, Zhao Jiuge was sobered by the cold feeling of the sword. At the same time, he also remembered one thing. The body of the Youfeng spirit wolf that was killed with Bai Qingqing was still in the storage ring left by his master.


    The ring on his hand flashed, and the body of the wolf appeared. Zhao Jiuge quickly asked, "excuse me, my elder martial brother, how much tribute can this wolf''s body be worth?"


    The treasure house can not only exchange the treasure for the disciples, but also give some materials and articles to the treasure Pavilion in exchange for some gate tribute.


    When the young senior brother saw the ring in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, his eyes were surprised. You know, generally, this kind of new man doesn''t have many stored rings. The value of a ring is not cheap.


    Although he was surprised, the young man quickly looked at the corpse of the wolf. After observing for a while, he said, "this wolf has the cultivation of building a foundation. His bones and blood are of some use, but the best thing is that his tendons can be used as a whip like magic weapon. The total sum is 300 men of tribute. Do you think it''s ok.


    The young man finally thought about the meeting and said the number of three hundred. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked about his results.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge agreed without hesitation. Although he knew that the sect had made money, it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter if he kept it. For him now, the menggong is needed for meat, sword embryo and various materials. It''s just a bottomless hole.


    After the transaction was completed, Zhao Jiuge took the wooden card and the green plum sword in his hand, and reluctantly looked at those dense jade tubes and turned away from the treasure house.When he left, Zhao Jiuge silently read in his heart and waited for the treasure Pavilion. Before long, I would earn enough tribute and have a flying sword made by myself!


    At this moment, the youth just back to the afterglow of the sunset, his shadow pulled long, and the young face of perseverance.


    When I was a young man, I didn''t have a dream of supporting the sword in blue.


    When I was young, I didn''t want to be surrounded by beautiful flowers when I grew up.


    When he was young, he didn''t want to become a sword immortal and kill all the evil spirits in the world one day when he paid back.


    And now the shadow of this long young man pulled by the sunset is walking on this road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Zhao Jiuge walks on the winding mountain path, but he has no choice but to go out on his own for the first time since he entered Xuantian Jianmen. Previously, he was led by Professor Zhou to Sijian cliff or deacon hall. How could he know that walking on foot is so long.


    After walking for two days, I still have one day to walk out of the school. The whole Xuantian sword gate is built on the Xuantian mountains. There are hundreds of peaks in all sizes. Some of them are too steep to climb on foot. It is necessary to have certain strength to escape from the sky.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge also remembered those flying swords and the different forms of spirit beasts. When could he have his own mount? After all, his strength was not enough.


    Although feeling the winding of the mountain road, Zhao Jiuge was happy in his heart. Thinking of the green plum sword in the ring, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood, so his pace was light.


    Now it has been two days, and I should be able to leave the school today. The gray stone steps are like a belt on the mountain, winding and circling constantly. On one side are the mountains in view, like a green wave, and on the other side are cliffs or woods. Fortunately, although Zhao Jiuge has been in Xuantian Jianmen for a year, he has been to Sijian cliff and Xiaodang peak in Cangbao Pavilion Most of the rest of the place don''t even listen to it. The scenery along the road is not boring.


    As the morning wind blows, the green waves all over the mountain and many trees that Zhao Jiuge can''t name are swaying in the wind, which makes people fascinated.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge can see some old people sweeping stone steps, or some old people who meditate and absorb spiritual energy. Most of these old people are plain colored hemp clothes, and their appearance is not amazing. However, after seeing the powerful Zhao Jiuge, he knows that these old people are not so simple with their eyes closed.


    As a result, every time I met older people along the way, a young man in blue sword robe with long black hair wrapped by a common ribbon and a cloth bag slung behind him, all bowed slightly to show respect.


    The young man has a beautiful face, but he has no lack of perseverance. In his back is the black cloth clothes he wore when he entered the Xuantian sword gate. The black cloth clothes were sewn by the old man who picked up his own clothes. The young man can''t bear to lose them.


    Because the green plum sword was afraid of being too high-profile, it was simply put in the ring to avoid showing light.


    Another gust of mountain wind blows, and the mountain wind is slightly cold, which wakes the young people from the ocean of missing. In an instant, the young people think of the old man who has been stumbling and stumbling in his life, the smart and playful element, the unrivalled appearance of Prajna, and Zhao Xiaotian, who is the same as his own fate.


    he also thinks of many faces and faces he knows Kong instantly appeared in his mind and floated across


    Suddenly, a enchanting figure appeared in my mind, Bai Qingqing, a woman who could not hide herself. Who could have thought that the last two people became good friends, and if it was not for her help, I would not have changed to this green plum sword. You know, at the beginning, there were a hundred gongs that he gave himself, but for her, she would not have killed Youfeng Linglang Later, he exchanged the body of Youfeng Linglang for 300 tribute, and the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    Yes, if it''s not the fate of the impermanence, I may be muddled through my life, how can I embark on this path of cultivation.


    Recalling the past bit by bit, the steps along the way have become light up.


    I don''t know how long before, a pavilion appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s sight at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Jiuge breathed a long breath and finally walked out of the Xuantian mountain range surrounded by the peaks. Zhao Jiuge was surprised. It would not take several years to walk through the Xuantian mountain range just by looking at the foot strength. Fortunately, he came down from the peak when he was young.


    When they came to the pavilion, there were several young people in black robes. Each of them had a murderous temperament. Their robes were embroidered with long bloody swords. When they were close to these young people, it seemed that the air was sticky.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at them in awe. There were three exits of Xuantian sword gate. Each place was monitored by the disciples of law enforcement hall, and there were people wandering around in the vicinity, just in case. However, nothing happened in the past few thousand years. Not only were there thousands of green hidden sword array guarding, but also the minds of some big people could feel everything.


    The young men with bad looks and murderous spirit glanced at Zhao Jiuge. After confirming that there was no mistake, they took back their eyes and ignored Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge continued to walk out when he saw nothing unusual. However, when he turned around, he laughed at himself. It''s no wonder that the disciples of the aristocratic family despised them. He really envied what he saw. Now even the clothes of law enforcement hall are envious, not to mention the magic weapons and Magic objects.


    Taking back his inner thoughts, Zhao Jiuge quickened his pace and left here.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge walked out of the distance, he looked back and looked around with his neck up. His face was unbelievable, so he came out? Don''t you say there is a big array to guard the school? How can I not see it? I can''t think about it. Hou Zhao Jiuge just doesn''t want to think about it. He looks at the wooden cards, determines the direction, and sets out towards Yuhua town.


    As the day passed by, Zhao Jiuge turned a corner and saw houses and farmland. He also saw a few smoke rising from the kitchen. In the distance, he looked like a paradise.Zhao Jiuge that has a dry lip light voice way, "finally came out."


    After a year, Zhao Jiuge finally saw the people and scenery outside the world, as if they were separated from each other.


    The surrounding air seems to have become smoke, looking at the distant scenery, I should be out of the mountain, here should belong to the suburbs.


    In the distance, there are only three or two houses side by side. Outside the house is a large field. Each piece of farmland is surrounded by field ladders. The smoke from the kitchen rises from a certain house. There is a small bamboo forest not far from the house.


    In the farmland, a tall middle-aged man is barehanded and barefoot. His trouser legs are rolled up in his thighs and bent over. In the corner of the farmland, an old cow with black and yellow skin is panting listlessly and wagging its tail carefree.


    On the back of the cow sat a five or six-year-old child, wearing a small red vest, a pair of tolerant pants, barefoot, two legs open, riding on the old cow, expression focused on playing with their fingers, the child''s head in the middle of only a small rub hair, four weeks have been light, looks lovely, from time to time also look back at his father.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Zhao Jiuge feels a little warm. Maybe these families are not rich, but they are more happy.


    Everything around him is like a peach garden. Maybe he hasn''t faced this kind of environment for a year. After a long time, Zhao Jiuge reacts and swallows a mouthful of water. Then he goes forward to ask about the other party''s way.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge changed back to the black cloth robe when he left the school. He carefully put the sword robe in the bag and carried it behind him.


    The sound of footsteps attracted the attention of the burly middle-aged man. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge. His face, which was made of wheat when he was working, was full of doubts and vigilance.


    "Uncle, how far is Yuhua town from here?" Zhao Jiuge simple and honest smile, right hand holding his black hair seems a little embarrassed, forward to ask.


    Hearing the strange young man asking for directions, the burly man looked at Zhao Jiuge from top to bottom. His cheap cloth clothes and simple and honest smile like a boy next door let the middle-aged man put down his guard a little.


    "Yuhua town is not far from here. It''s more than 20 kilometers away. My little brother is alone." The middle-aged man chuckled, then pointed a direction toward Zhao Jiuge and said.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding gently, Yu Guang looked at the son on the back of the old cow in the corner of the farmland, and then said as if nothing had happened, "it''s just that I''m finished and I''m going home. Let''s go and say it." Then he put the child on his shoulder and held the old cow with his other hand.


    Although the mountain people are simple, but the careful middle-aged man is still a little worried, but along the way for Zhao Jiuge''s inquiries are very enthusiastic one by one, two people have a chat and laugh on the road, soon arrived at the house 100 meters away.


    On the way, the child on his father''s body, with a pair of black eyes, looked at Zhao Jiuge curiously. It seemed that few strangers were seen.


    Hearing the voice of speaking, a woman who was cooking in the house also came out. The woman was in her early 30s, and her appearance was fair. Her green skirt and wooden hairpin added a little charm. Some people accidentally saw strangers. The woman seemed embarrassed and slightly lowered her head, but she was only relieved for the children''s later meaning.


    Out of womanhood, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he fixed his eyes on his husband. A pair of young men came out of a nearby house. He was also attracted by the voice of the conversation. The young man was a little thin. When he saw an outsider, he would hold a sickle doing farm work and watch out for Zhao Jiuge. It''s no wonder that the countryside is no better than the town Surnames are so careful.


    The young man was followed by a woman wrapped in a turban and tightly wrapped in her body. She was still holding a baby in her swaddling clothes. It was not long before the birth.


    The young man protects his wife behind him and looks at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is not unreasonable. At this time, he has some understanding. However, he is also very understanding of each other, so he has to be defensive.


    ¡£¡± Don''t be nervous. I just ask the way. I''ll leave after asking. I won''t disturb you. " Zhao Jiuge apologized for a smile, some feel embarrassed.


    At that time, the burly man saw Zhao Jiuge''s sitting posture, his heart had a good feeling, and he was completely out of guard. At the moment, he was also a little embarrassed. He looked at the sky and said, "or you can go after dinner, as long as you don''t dislike the poverty."


    The young man remained unmoved.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, no, thank you, uncle. I''m in a hurry to get on my way.


    "


    The atmosphere was a bit oppressive. For a moment, several people didn''t say anything. The burly man didn''t stop him. Seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, he didn''t persuade him to stay.


    Zhao Jiuge felt a little embarrassed. Seeing everyone staring at him, he was embarrassed to stay. He said thanks again and then turned away.


    Walking on the terraces, looking back, the two families are still there, watching the child play on his father''s shoulder, and then climbing up to the old cow to play, Zhao Jiuge has some desire for this kind of warmth in the bottom of his heart.Hearing the news, there are still more than 20 kilometers away from Yuhua town. Zhao Jiuge is in a better mood, and his fatigue of driving for a few days also unconsciously fades away.


    All the way trotting, with a light pace running fast, only to see a young man in black robes, with a bright smile on his delicate face, galloping on the terraces in the countryside.


    Around him there was the sound of happy ballads humming by teenagers.


    "On the country road."


    "The old cow is my companion."


    "Blue sky with sunset in the chest."


    "Colorful clouds are the clothes of the sunset."


    "There''s a little flute playing."


    "Let your thoughts fly in the wind."


    "How much desolation and melancholy are scattered with the evening wind."


    "Forgotten on the country road."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is crisp, the ballad is moving, melodious in this suburban world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    When Zhao Jiuge arrived in Yuhua Town, the sky was overcast, and the night would soon fall. There was no mottled wall like Dongyang City in Yuhua Town, because it was about to sunset. At night, the town was only bustling and bustling towards the rural residence.


    Yuhua Town, the whole town is not big, but it is not small. Walking on the main road paved with bluestone Road, Zhao Jiuge looks at the surrounding scenery curiously, perhaps because the sky is gloomy and about to be dark. Zhao Jiuge thinks that Yuhua town is not as poetic as Dongyang City, and there is no setting sun scenery. It is more of a worldly talent Some are popular.


    Looking at many pedestrians on the road busy, or face rushed toward the outside of the town, feel this little bit of human fireworks taste, for a long time did not see the secular Zhao Jiuge inexplicably happy.


    Maybe these people are busy every day in order to make a living, but at night they rush back to their own homes. Even if the residence is not so comfortable, they are accompanied by their families and get together. No matter how tired they are during the day, they will be willing to do so because they have happiness.


    Once upon a time, Zhao Jiuge was one of them. He was running for life, but he was never happy, and where was his home.


    Fortunately, God is pitiful for him, so that he embarked on this road of no return, no matter how difficult and dangerous the front is, but he has a goal in his heart, a motivation, and a desire.


    On both sides of the road are small buildings along the road. Some are private houses, some are hotels and grocery stores. The family conditions are good. At this time, kerosene lamps or candles have been lit. Those in poor conditions can only greedily enjoy the only light left in front of the night.


    Aimlessly, on the bluestone road of the town, Zhao Jiuge wondered whether he should go to find Yu''s family now or go again early tomorrow morning. According to reason, he should go now, but Zhao Jiuge is afraid of disturbing others.


    After a while, the lights on both sides of the road were bright, and the lights in the hotels and some snack shops were shining on the road through the doorsill of the shop. At this time, there were still people rushing back.


    Gulu.


    All of a sudden, a slight noise sounded, Zhao Jiuge tightly pursed his mouth, and there were some embarrassments on his delicate face. It turned out that he could smell the wine and cooked food from the air on the road.


    Originally, practitioners did not need to eat. They only needed to absorb the aura between heaven and earth to meet their needs. However, Zhao Jiuge had not yet reached such a stage. Only when he reached the level of building foundation, could the array in the Dantian absorb the aura continuously to reach the point of Pigu.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t eat a mouthful for several days. Now when he smelled the smell of the air, his stomach couldn''t help making a voice to protest. To know that when he met the burly man in the suburbs and asked him to stay for dinner, Zhao Jiuge was so excited and tangled in his heart for a long time that he finally refused to say goodbye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Jiuge decided to find Yu''s family now, no matter how late it was, because he was hungry.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is reluctant to withdraw and look at the eyes of those people who eat and drink in the hotel, and is ready to find someone to ask where the Yu''s house is.


    Bang.


    A muffled sound, Zhao Jiuge only felt something hit her thigh. She quickly looked at it. It turned out to be a cute little girl with a horsetail. She was greedy for the sugar gourd sold by the uncle on the road opposite the hotel. Her eyes were always attracted by the sugar gourd, but she didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge in front of her.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that he and this little girl are both a kind of goods and food. I didn''t look at the guests in the hotel and didn''t see the girl clearly.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge mouth reveals a warm smile.


    The little girl was only five or six years old. She was not tall. Her head came to Zhao Jiuge''s waist. Maybe she saw that the young man was not a villain, especially the gentle smiling face. The little girl raised her neck and looked timidly. She said in a very small voice, "sorry, big brother."


    After saying that, the little girl bowed her head apologetically. Her right hand was holding tightly. Her left hand held the corner of her father''s clothes. Because she was nervous, her little finger was pinched and turned blue and white.


    Next to the little girl stood a middle-aged man with dark skin. The man''s face was seven or eight points like that of the little girl, but he looked tired and looked honest. Seeing his daughter bumping the young man in front of him, the dark middle-aged man immediately stopped the wooden cart pushed by both hands.


    And slightly bent body, with Muna''s smile, a face of embarrassed said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He said it three or four times in a row, and every time he said it, he had to lower his head slightly, but this could not block the frightened eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man is not good at words, but still step forward and Zhao Jiuge face-to-face, at the same time let his daughter lag half step behind himself, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    It''s no wonder that this middle-aged man is humble, but he can''t help himself in this world. If he wants to live, he has to suffer all kinds of grievances and heartache. Let alone those rich families and shopkeeper Wang who comes to collect the rent every time, they are arrogant towards them. But when facing the Yu family in Yuhua Town, they are not fawning and laughing, Therefore, he would rather have his humble point wronged with a smile, rather than let his daughter suffer a little injustice.Moreover, looking at the young man in front of him, he is wearing ordinary clothes, but he has an indescribable temperament. He may not be a disciple of any family. He or she should be careful.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the two people that flustered appearance, some stupefied, then began to look at the middle-aged man carefully. A washed and worn-out white vest, a pair of trousers with a patch at the knee, and two or three watermelons on the wooden cart pushed in front, with a yellow grass mat under them.


    The little girl wore this red flower cloth dress. Although it looked fancy, it was also old-fashioned. After a while, Zhao Jiuge understood that it was probably a father and daughter who were selling melons in the town. The man rushed home. The little girl was greedy and didn''t look at the way to see the sugar gourd.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at them, the middle-aged man probably saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak. He was worried. His face was even more frightened and said, "this little brother, little girl really didn''t hit you on purpose."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge that out of the dust temperament, unlike ordinary people, the middle-aged man''s heart is more afraid of what disaster.


    Originally Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand that he didn''t think there was much to do. Why did this man behave like this? Now Zhao Jiuge has figured out the original, but he sighs in his heart.


    "It''s OK, big brother. I didn''t look out for the way just now." Zhao Jiuge, with a gentle smile, shook his head, for fear that the other side would not be at ease, explained more.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, the middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly and lost his mind for a short time. It seemed that he didn''t think that the young man was so good at talking. But the little girl looked at the young man''s friendly face and returned with a lovely smile.


    Zhao Jiuge reached out his right hand and touched the little girl''s head affectionately. He picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed and left.


    Not yet out of two or three steps, a clear voice sounded behind Zhao Jiuge.


    "Big brother, wait a minute." I saw the little girl running up with a big watermelon in her hands.


    Maybe it''s because the watermelon is too heavy. Even the little girl''s two hands are very hard to hold, and the voice is hysterical. "Big brother, please eat my own melon. It''s sweet."


    After saying that, the little girl looked forward to looking at Zhao Jiuge. The lovely smile made Zhao Jiuge moved.


    And the dark middle-aged man is just a simple and honest smile, doting on his daughter, there is no barrier, maybe the price of a watermelon can cover his family''s expenses for a day, maybe his family is very poor, but they are not stingy.


    "Thank you, little sister. You are so lovely." In return, Zhao Jiuge can only take the watermelon in a hurry with one hand, and touch the head of the little girl again with the other hand, praising the few words in his mouth, because he is actually a poor speaker.


    See Zhao Jiuge take over watermelon, the little girl showed a happy smile, turned to run to her father.


    Then the light outside the hotel door, you can see Zhao Jiuge''s face complex.


    In the distance, the father took his daughter''s big hand and small hand, pushed the wooden cart forward slowly, and went to the place where sugar gourd was sold. The dialogue between father and daughter could still be heard in the air.


    "Niuniu, let''s go. I''ll take you to sell sugar gourd. I''ll see your greedy face."


    "Dad, I''d better know."


    "Ha ha, after that, dad will buy you sugar gourd every day, OK, greedy cat."


    "After that, if the melon hasn''t been sold out, it''s not nearly sold out as it is today. Dad will buy me sugar gourd to eat."


    "Buy, as long as the baby daughter no matter what he wants, dad will try his best to do it."


    "When I grow up, I also buy sugar gourd for my father every day."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance came the conversation between father and daughter. The voice became more and more distant and faded, and finally disappeared.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s face is complicated. Maybe the place where the father has a daughter is home. For the sake of home, he doesn''t fear to work outside. He doesn''t hesitate to bow down to laugh with him, and he is wronged at bending his back. Because the place where he has his daughter is home, and where there is a home, he is happy.


    Maybe it''s the way of life. It''s easy to be born, but not easy to live.


    No matter the princes and generals, the ordinary people, or the immortal cultivators with unpredictable strength, they all have their own sad or unknown side.


    Zhao Jiuge sighs again. He can practice hard for the sake of these people, kill all the evil people in the world, and manage all the unfair things in the world. However, facing the helplessness of this life, he can''t change it. He can only cultivate as strong as possible to protect the people he wants to protect and do what he wants to do.


    Life is only a hundred years, a short life, no regrets.


    Zhao Jiuge split the watermelon with his palm, lowered his head and tasted it with his mouth. He only wanted to say one word in his heart, sweet, really sweet, but in sweetness, it''s sweeter than that cute little girl''s smile.


    In this way, under the night, Zhao Jiuge two hands, one hand holding half of the watermelon, eating carefully.


    In the moonlight, looking at Zhao Jiuge, you will find that at this moment, he has undergone a transformation all the way from the breath of leaving the dust, and has changed a little bitIf we say that in the sects, they seem to be immortals who are not exposed to human fireworks, then Zhao Jiuge after leaving the Mountain Gate seems to be stained with the color of the world of mortals.


    This is the reason why every sect is waiting for its disciples to practice, and xiaochengdu will be released to the world for trial.


    From time to time, he took two and a half watermelon to eat and made a strange noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Walking into the dark alley, far away from the crowd, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes have become a little chilly. Previously, at the intersection, Zhao Jiuge casually asked an elderly man where the Yu family lived. Fortunately, Yuhua town was not big, and the Yu family was the largest family in the town. The old man told Zhao Jiuge''s location enthusiastically.


    After finding out the position, Zhao Jiuge gave the old man half of the watermelon he couldn''t eat. Then he left a shocked old man looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    With the cold moonlight, you can see Zhao Jiuge''s cold eyes more and more clearly. Since he left Xuantian sword gate, he began to contact the crowd. Zhao Jiuge''s mentality has changed a little bit. The boy who was full of worries for his life has never seen it again.


    Out of the dark alley, turning around the corner, Zhao Jiuge saw the gate of Yu''s house illuminated by eight red lanterns.


    Gray stone steps, brown black gate, do not know what wood is used, the top of the gate hanging a plaque, with gold paint on the word Yu Fu, red large carved stone tile wall eaves hung with several paper lanterns, two majestic stone lions on both sides of the gate, the appearance and the original seen in the door of Mojia in Dongyang City, the only difference is the body shape is bright It''s much smaller.


    The gate is open. Through the brown and black gate, it seems to be a big courtyard with several entrances and exits. As for the deeper part, you can''t see clearly by standing outside. However, Zhao Jiuge still can see a lot of light in the distance.


    He walked forward, stepped up a few steps, stood outside the threshold of the gate, hesitated a few times, but did not step in. He stretched his neck and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he stepped forward a few steps again, raised his right hand, clasped the copper handle on the gate, and knocked back and forth several times.


    Although he came to the Yu family to help, it was also Zhao Jiuge''s first time to do a task. He did not know how to deal with people, and did not dare to suddenly enter the courtyard of other people''s homes.


    Hearing the sound of the gate, an old man dressed as a housekeeper soon came out, dressed in a gray blue printed silk long coat. His clothes were spotless, his eyes were divine, and his beard on his chin gave a clean feeling. His face revealed a shrewd look.


    Although Yuhua town is not big, Yu family is definitely the richest and most powerful in Yuhua town. As a housekeeper of the Yu family, he has no words in terms of vision or handling affairs.


    Yu Fu looked at the door of this dusty young man. He was very young, but he gave him a feeling that he could not say what he was saying. Although the young man was dressed in simple and ordinary clothes, he did not dare to put on airs. He did not have the arrogant expression of the past. Instead, he opened his mouth with some doubts and incomprehension and said, "are you?"


    After Yu Fu finished, he looked up and down at Zhao Jiuge, trying to find something from him.


    "Well, I came to Yuhua town to help you solve the problems of the Yu family under the command of my school." Zhao Jiuge chuckled and said slowly.


    But Yu Fu seemed to slow down after hearing it. Then he opened his eyes and was surprised. He frowned and asked, "master?"


    "Well, Xuantian sword gate." Zhao Jiuge nodded.


    It''s Yu Fu''s turn to be surprised. Some time ago, something strange happened in the town. The master of the family couldn''t solve the problem. He asked people to solve it everywhere. There were many temples and Taoist temples in the Chinese dynasty. People naturally believed in ghosts and gods. They just said that they were protected by Xuantian Jianmen within thousands of miles. So they entrusted Xuantian Jianmen a few months ago. Later, the master had to ask others He did not expect that the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen had come, and he was still so young. Although Yu Fu still had some doubts, it was a matter of great importance and he did not dare to neglect it.


    "Immortal master, wait a minute. I''ll call my master." The tone is short, finish saying respectfully low head, fast as fly, fierce toward the yard to rush.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was shocked, muttered to himself, "immortal master? Is this the immortal teacher? "


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t wait long before he saw more than a dozen of them. The first one was a middle-aged man in a golden silk coat with a little fat belly. Standing next to him was a tall young man and a beautiful girl. There was also a teenager about the same age as Zhao Jiuge. Behind them stood several female dependents and family members The servant also has the housekeeper Yu Fu.


    At this time, Yu Fu pointed to Zhao Jiuge and looked back at the master. Yu Qingshan gasped and said, "master, this is the immortal master. Here it is." After saying that, he dropped his hands slightly and kept silent.


    "Dad, I''m about the same age as me. I''m still an immortal. Can I be a liar, so young?" The young man beside him was surprised. He was surprised to see Zhao Jiuge and couldn''t help calling out.


    "Shut up. What do you know about children?" Yu Qingshan angrily chided and glared at the youngest son Yu Qiusheng. He was afraid of the irreverence of words and the trouble he would cause without any reason. Even if he loved the youngest son, he did not dare to let him go wild at this time.


    Others may think that those immortals with swaying clothes and flying swords don''t exist. When Yu Qingshan was young, he had seen an old man kill people with flying swords. The power created by that momentum still remains in Yu Qingshan''s heart. Therefore, although he saw Zhao Jiuge so young, Yu Qingshan did not despise him at all.Respectfully step forward, slightly lower body to show respect, Yu Qingshan said with a smile, "fairy, the dog talk more offend, please don''t blame, in addition, it''s very late, I don''t know that the fairy grow up to drive to visit has lost the distance to welcome."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little confused by the situation in front of her, and she was confused by more than a dozen eyes in front of her. This was the first time that Zhao Jiuge was treated like a star in the moon. Those eyes had admiration, surprise and even suspicion, especially the beautiful girl''s beautiful eyes wanted to see through her.


    After brewing in the heart, Zhao Jiuge, who is not very good at words, is not polite. He shakes his head coldly and says, "it''s OK."


    The more Zhao Jiuge was like this, Yu Qingshan was not upset at all, but relieved. He must be younger and have some skills, otherwise Xuantian Jianmen would not send him out.


    Yu Qingshan moved a step, turned to his side, pointed out his right hand to the courtyard, and said with a smile, "fairy, please come into the hall to speak."


    Then the people behind Yu Qingshan spread to the two sides to make way for the middle. Zhao Jiuge took the lead in walking with Yu Qingshan.


    "My name is Zhao Jiuge. You can just call me by my name. In addition, can you tell me what the situation is in the end later?" On the way, Zhao Jiuge said to Yu Qingshan on his right hand.


    Yu Qingshan didn''t expect this young man to be so aggressive and eager to understand the situation regardless of the night. In fact, he didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry to create a task earlier and go back to collect the tribute earlier.


    Yujia hall.


    The main wall of the hall is hung with a pair of landscape paintings, which show the artistic conception between the green mountains and green waters, but there is no special meaning. It is only used for decoration by ordinary people. In front of the wall of the hall, there are two back Louhua chairs carved with pear blossom wood, sitting Zhao Jiuge and Yu Qingshan respectively.


    Mrs. Yu, who usually sits in the first place on her left hand, is wearing a long Printed Dress and a hollow shawl on her shoulders. Her hair is high and her hair is curled up. She looks at her age of 30. She smiles and looks at her husband talking to this young fairy.


    At the beginning of Mrs. Yu''s hand is a girl of eighteen or nine years old. The girl''s skin is delicate and looks like this woman''s seven points. In addition, she is wearing a gauze skirt, and her whole body is full of youthful vigor and vitality. This is Yu Qingshan''s second daughter Yu Xiasheng.


    At this time, the young girl is excited to listen to her father and the young man who is younger than himself, but his ability sounds bigger than himself. Her eyes are full of strange things.


    Yu Chunsheng, the eldest son of Yu Qingshan, is the first one sitting on the opposite side with a calm face. He has not said a word from the beginning to now. He just listened carefully and looked extremely mature. This is Yu Chunsheng, the eldest son of Yu Qingshan.


    The last one is Yu Qingshan''s youngest son, 15-6 years old, similar to Zhao Jiuge. But at this time, he did not care to listen to the dialogue between his father and Zhao Jiuge. He almost wrote doubt on his small face and whispered something there.


    As for the other servants, they were not qualified to come in, but Yu Fu, the housekeeper, ordered the servants to prepare the banquet.


    "It''s a long story. Although the Yu family is not a big family, it is second to none around here. My ancestors didn''t live in the battle, but in the countryside not far away from the town. Later, after the Yu family developed, they moved into the town. So every year, we had to go back to our hometown The ancestral hall of the Yu family went to worship their ancestors. It used to be OK to go back every year. But not long ago this year, a series of strange things happened. I tried my best to find out, but there was no result. This made me worried. I had no other years in my life. When the old people had such a thing, how could I go to see the ancestors? It was impossible for me to find them I thought nobody was in charge of your school. You came here after a few months. " Yu Qingshan slowly came to the road, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He said that later, he changed from panic to melancholy.


    Zhao Jiuge is very strange. What''s the strange thing? It also happened in the ancestral hall. He glanced at several people in the hall. At the moment, they were all attentively listening to Yu Qingshan''s words and looking at his own reaction. Seeing that they all had a look of shock on their faces, Zhao Jiuge raised his head and asked What is a series of strange things


    "To put it bluntly, it''s haunted." Yu Qingshan stares at Zhao Jiuge and says something abruptly:


    in this silent night, those two words are particularly harsh. Yu Qiusheng, the youngest, shrinks his neck.


    "Immortal, you must solve the problem. Now people say that my house is haunted by ghosts. It''s a matter of sorry conscience. I can''t sleep well every night now, and I don''t know where it happened." Yu Qingshan, with a face of mourning, confided in Zhao Jiuge.


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I will certainly help you solve the problem. There should be no big problem." Zhao Jiuge a face wind clear cloud light said.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s confident appearance, even the pale lady Yu and Yu Xiasheng look better.


    But Yu Qiusheng called out Are you really good? You look about the same age. "


    Just when Yu Qingshan was about to get angry about his little son, Zhao Jiuge turned out to be out of the ordinary. He even laughed and said to Yu Qiusheng I am 16 years old, should be similar to you, in addition the younger brother tells you a word, the man cannot say noAfter that, he stood up, as if he remembered something again. Then he added with a gentle smile on his face Oh, by the way, you should be a boy now, not a man. "


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he left a figure of his back to the public. He said that he was hungry and left the hall after eating. Only a family with a face of Shh was left to look at the little fairy who had previously felt a little steady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Yujia, stay in the living room.


    In the face of a table of delicacies, even some can not name the dishes, Zhao Jiuge although has a strong physique, already hungry, but still face cold, self-care to eat.


    On the table, Yu Qingshan, his wife and three children all watched Zhao Jiuge eat with their eyes open. They did not dare to move their chopsticks, and they had to laugh with each other.


    Maybe some can''t stand the eyes of several people nearby. Zhao Jiuge chewed the food in his mouth and glanced at Yu Qingshan. He said vaguely, "we''ll go early tomorrow morning. I can''t wait to see what''s going on."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes and impetuous appearance, Yu Qingshan was relieved in his heart. Although some children despised Zhao Jiuge''s age and doubted whether he had real ability, although he had no voice on the surface, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    Now to see Zhao Jiuge like this, it must be a bit of real skill.


    He was relieved and the smile on Yu Qingshan''s face overflowed, but soon he looked a little ugly. Until he found Zhao Jiuge''s eyes fixed on him, he wryly said, "well, that fairy is very late today, and he should also be working hard. We might as well have a rest day tomorrow, and we will go to the countryside outside the town to explore the day after tomorrow What a surprise? "


    After saying that, Yu Qingshan also carefully secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    "It''s not just that I''ve been worrying about this for months, and I still can''t figure out the reason. How can you find out the reason now instead of being in a hurry?" Zhao Jiuge said with some doubts.


    One side of Yu Qingshan suddenly cold sweat came out, the face more difficult to hide. However, Yu Qiusheng on the table lowered his head and muttered strangely on his face.


    "Don''t you say that there will be some Qingfeng Temple coming tomorrow?"


    Yu Qingshan''s youngest son didn''t speak. When he spoke, Yu Qingshan''s face turned pale. After meeting this incident, Yu Qingshan, who was panic stricken a few months ago, had no choice but to turn to the nearby Xuantian sword gate. He lived a terrifying life every day, waiting for someone to solve the problem Yu Qingshan, who had not been waiting for people for months and was unable to solve the problem, finally had to find a pair of masters and apprentices traveling here.


    He claims to be the master of Qingfeng temple. Facing Yu Qingshan''s complaint, he pleads that he has a way to solve the problem. But before that, he has to go to the nearby mountain to collect gas. He has agreed to go to the old house of Yu''s family the day after tomorrow. However, he didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge was also here. Yu Qingshan was afraid that he would offend Xuantian Jianmen and Zhao Jiuge.


    Although we all know that Xuantian Jianmen protects this place within a thousand miles, we don''t know the real name of Xuantian Jianmen. Now his youngest son has told us the truth. Yu Qingshan simply admits his life and looks at Zhao Jiuge with apology.


    Faced with Yu Qingshan, who is smooth and good at dealing with people, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to say anything more. Instead, he looks at Yu Qiusheng, who is about his age and likes him very much, with a gentle smile and asks in a low voice, "who is the master of Qingfeng temple?"


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the little fairy, who was about the same age as himself, would take the initiative to talk to him. He had been yelled and scolded by his father and disappeared in an instant. Instead of his sullen expression, he straightened up in a twinkling of an eye and said happily, "the master of Qingfeng temple is a Taoist. I have seen it with my own eyes that day in my house And... "


    Yu Qiusheng was more excited when he said that, especially when he thought of the master of Qingfeng Temple who showed his hand at home that day, he couldn''t hide the look of worship in his dark eyes, but at last he seemed to remember his father''s roar and scolding, and immediately shut his mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge said with a faint smile It''s not, and I''m not as young as I am. It seems to be much more reliable. "


    After hearing this, Yu Qiusheng was shocked and then scratched his head with his hand. He nodded and giggled with some embarrassment. Zhao Jiuge didn''t mean it at all. At this moment, Yu Qiusheng was more and more interested in this young man who was about his age.


    After that, only the lively Yu Qiusheng kept asking questions about Zhao Jiuge''s sect, and Zhao Jiuge answered them one by one. They had a good conversation. Yu Qingshan and his wife, who were proficient in human relations, occasionally echoed a few words beside them, which relieved Yu Qingshan, who was afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s blame.


    The eldest son Yu Chunsheng has always been that pair of steady appearance, that pair of eyes seems to be able to talk Yu Xiasheng is staring at Zhao Jiuge, trying to stop.


    After eating and drinking, Zhao Jiuge looked back at Yu Qingshan and said slowly, "the day after tomorrow, I will go the day after tomorrow. When the matter is finished, I will return to the school."


    Yu Qingshan nodded his head frequently with a smile and said happily, "you don''t know that I haven''t slept well in recent months. Now I may have a good sleep. I''m afraid that those unclean things will come to me. Now there are fairies at home, and I can finally sleep safely today."


    But listening to these words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t like it in his heart. Maybe he was annoyed by Yu Qingshan''s tactfulness at the beginning.


    Standing up, Zhao Jiuge went out slowly, and suddenly stopped for a moment, saying, "tomorrow I''ll wait for one day, so I can''t practice in my room." After that, he moved again and said, "by the way, I''ll see what the master of Qingfeng temple is the day after tomorrow."When Zhao Jiuge''s words fell, the atmosphere in the air suddenly tightened. Yu Qingshan''s family just felt as if there were a pair of invisible hands in the air, pinching their necks and gasping.


    When Zhao Jiuge went out, the air filled with momentum just dissipated, everything returned to the original, but the whole family is full of horror, mutual dry stare.


    Thinking of that young man who was not angry and self-confident just now, his whole body was full of momentum. How could he be associated with that gentle and talkative teenager? At this time, the family knew that this young boy was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At this moment, Yu Qingshan is simply happy and sad in his heart. He is happy that the things that have been bothering him for several months have finally come up with a solution. The sad things are either not solved at once. Some people come here and there. They are afraid that the fight between the two immortals will eventually affect his ordinary person.


    Back at the room arranged by Yu''s family, Zhao Jiuge glanced at his room at will. He was satisfied with the clean and simple house, neither extravagant nor tasteless. Sitting on the bed, Zhao Jiuge calmed down to sort out his thoughts.


    Now it is not clear how the specific situation of this mission is. We have to wait to find out. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is not happy when he thinks about it. Isn''t it a delay for him to earn a tribute.


    At that time, we have to see what kind of cultivation the master of Qingfeng temple is. Besides, Yu Qingshan is too smooth. Zhao Jiuge thinks that he is not comfortable.


    After spitting out his anger, Zhao Jiuge put aside his unhappiness and began to practice. Suddenly, his ears moved and there was a sound. When he raised his head, he saw several mahogany side windows emerging in a figure, moving stealthily. Then he stopped in front of the window at the door, and then did not move.


    Feeling who the visitor is, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but smile. Among the three children of Yu Qingshan, the eldest and most mature, the other two daughters and sons are much more lively.


    Zhao Jiuge gently coughed, "come on in."


    Creak, that mahogany carved door slowly pushed open, a beautiful woman came in, her face did not peep at the embarrassment and embarrassment of being caught, just a turn of the eye, then the atmosphere of a smile, still staring at Zhao Jiuge, said, "I''m here to see how you people practice, and our common What''s the difference between people? "


    When you speak, you should give yourself a boost, and speak out with reason.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said without good breath, "what can be different? It''s not two arms, two legs, two eyes and a mouth. What''s the difference between them? As for the cultivation, it''s nothing more than cultivating one''s own body through aura. You don''t understand it if you talk too much."


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he also secretly glanced at Yu Xiasheng''s chest bulging, and secretly said in his heart that a woman is really big and brainless.


    Yu Xiasheng''s eyes turned wittily, "well, then you immortals also want to eat. It''s not that you don''t marry and have children, don''t eat people''s fireworks, just eat the wind and drink the dew."


    "Elder sister, it''s monks and Taoists. Buddhism and Taoism will make do with it. As for our Kendo, we use sword. We eat because My accomplishments are not enough. I can''t build a valley. " At the end of the day, Zhao Jiuge was choking.


    When Yu Xiasheng looked at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassing appearance, he was full of flowers and flowery smiles. There was no lady''s demeanor to speak of, and his chest was filled with laughter. See Zhao Jiuge some can not help but see a few more.


    "It turns out that your cultivation is not enough. Who are you and the master of Qingfeng Temple who is more powerful?" Yu Xiasheng, like a curious baby, asks Zhao Jiuge in gossip.


    Zhao Jiuge said after a moment''s silence, "I don''t know whether he is strong or I am. Besides, there are different factions. Sometimes it''s useless to just look at cultivation. However, I heard that I went to the mountain to collect gas, so I can''t come back the day after tomorrow. It''s estimated that even if the cultivation is higher than me, it''s just the beginning stage of Taoist gas production And if the cultivation is high and profound, I think I will not walk in the secular world. Generally, I will walk in the secular world only when I begin to practice, and then I will not when I reach a certain stage. "


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''ll take good care of you. Don''t lose to the Qingfeng Temple master at that time. You''ll disappoint me. But the old house is so terrible that I don''t know if you can handle it. Anyway, my father said it was haunted." Yu Xiasheng, who began to laugh, looked scared when he said the word "haunted".


    "Hum, I won''t lose. Otherwise, I''ll go there in vain, and I won''t even have the gate tribute. I''ll lose a lot." Zhao Jiuge said.


    It was then added. " If it''s really haunted, it''s easy. It''s just for fear of any accident. The unknown is the most terrible


    Yu Xiasheng, a nervous man, soon forgot his fear of the incident, but was surprised Eh, I just remembered. You said you were a professional swordsman. I saw that other people''s swords were beautiful and colorful. Why didn''t I see you? " With that, Yu Xia was still innocent.


    This all of a sudden stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s pain. He is now more than anyone else''s desire to have a top-notch magic weapon flying sword. His heart is embarrassed, but he snorts mysteriously on the surface. " You''ll find out the day after tomorrow. "The nine immortal song obviously disdains the nine immortal song, and then tells her that she has no patience to ask.


    Then it was a surprise and a sudden call to open, white tender little hand a pat on the forehead Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go back to my room. Otherwise, my mother will scold me if she finds out that she can live in a room in the middle of the night


    Finish saying that also have no time to attend to Zhao Jiuge to say hello, leave in a hurry, leave when still murmur, what good is the cultivation of immortals, that is boring, have no desire.


    Now it''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to be shocked. What''s the character of Yu Xiasheng? I thought that Yu Qiusheng was the most lively and talkative when he was on the table. Yu Xiasheng, who didn''t say a word, looked stable. How could you know that Yu Xiasheng is more talkative now.


    With Yu Xiasheng''s departure, the room soon quieted down. Recalling what Yu Xiasheng said just now, Zhao Jiuge laughed at himself and began to talk to himself.


    "Yes, what''s good about cultivating immortals? A lot of time is wasted on cultivation, just to improve your cultivation and get several hundred years of Shouyuan. This cycle will continue until one day you stop on this road and die quietly with the coming of Shouyuan. At the end of the day, we can''t be immortal, we can''t live forever. Everything is just like drawing water from a bamboo basket. "


    "Originally, I thought that the world would like to embark on this road and be as happy as myself. Today, when I met Yu Xiasheng, I realized that when those so-called friars looked down on ordinary people, ordinary people would not look down on the so-called immortal life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Maybe it was because Zhao Jiuge told him that maybe it was the family of Yu who didn''t dare to disturb Zhao Jiuge''s practice. No one came to Zhao Jiuge''s room for practice the whole day after the next day, and no one even asked Zhao Jiuge to have a meal even during the meal time. Zhao Jiuge was also happy with this, just a person practicing quietly.


    Sitting on the bed, Zhao Jiuge slightly closed his eyes, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he went out of Xuantian Jianmen to practice again, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that the fluctuation of aura here was much lower than that in Xuantian Jianmen. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge understood why those monks or sects liked the mountains, because they were not only clean but also energetic.


    Feeling the slow increase of spiritual power in his body, Zhao Jiuge was a little helpless. He simply looked at the two golden dragon dragons in the Dantian area. They were all lying on their hands without any movement. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still hasn''t figured out the mystery of the Sanskrit holy body. It''s impossible for Zhao Jiuge to cultivate a third Golden Dragon in a short time.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge looked at the spiritual power in the elixir field, which had already turned into bright gold with a light light light. The aura was floating around the elixir field. Looking at that, the spiritual power in his body seemed to reach an extreme. Now his cultivation has reached the later stage of the spiritual realm. To break through, he only needs a little chance to turn the spirit gas into liquid, In this way, we can achieve the goal of building the foundation and condense the array. The sword Qi of Xuantian sword is the opportunity. When we can firmly reach the first level of Xuanxuan, we can take this opportunity to condense the array and achieve the foundation construction.


    If there is no such opportunity, even if the sword has never been cultivated, it can still achieve the goal of building foundation. However, it can only rely on the accumulation of practice, just like dripping water can pierce stones, iron bars can become needles, and Zhao Jiuge has given up the spirit power which is now slowly progressing.


    In the end, we can only start from the sword spirit to the xuanpian, but the sword definitely meets the bottleneck, and the three ways can''t go through. Therefore, we can''t make a qualitative leap in the short time, and report the idea that the fly is also meat. Although the spirit here is weak, Zhao Jiuge also insists on practicing. Gradually, Zhao Jiuge enters the state of cultivation, and this sitting is a day and two nights.


    ¡­¡­


    When the light of the dawn tears the night and the sun scatters on the earth, Zhao Jiuge''s closed eyes suddenly open, and then stretch out a stretch. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes finds a figure standing outside the door. The shadow is reflected on the door through the crack of the door. Generally, Zhao Jiuge jumps out of bed and seems to hear the movement in the room and the shadow outside ¡£


    The figure slightly bent down and said respectfully, "Zhao Xianchang, my father and the master of Qingfeng temple are waiting for you in the hall. You can start after a meeting."


    It turned out that Yu Chunsheng, the eldest son of Yu Qingshan, had been waiting for him for a long time in the morning. However, he was worried that Zhao Jiuge would not make any noise. Instead, he kept waiting outside until he heard the voice in the room.


    "I see. I''ll be ready soon." In the room, came the light voice of Zhao Jiuge. Then there was a slight noise in the room.


    After a while, with a creak, the two mahogany carved doors were pushed open. Zhao Jiuge came out slowly. Yu Chunsheng''s eyes brightened. Today''s Zhao Jiuge took off his black cloth clothes and put on the sword robe of Xuantian Jianmen. He carried a green plum sword on his back, and then the burden of clothes was on the outside.


    Zhao Jiuge was dressed in a blue sword robe with silver silk thread on the sleeve, which was painted like a silver dagger. Zhao Jiuge''s momentum was greatly changed by the appropriate clothing. The green plum sword behind his body showed a faint green light, emitting a little halo, which attracted the eye.


    The black ribbon tied his long hair at will, and his delicate face was light and cold. Zhao Jiuge nodded slightly, indicating that Yu Chunsheng would lead the way. Yu Chunsheng immediately walked in front of him, looking back from time to time. He could not help looking at Zhao Jiuge. Today''s picture of Zhao Jiuge is quite different from the appearance of his first meeting. In front of him, this one is like a pair The boy who wants to get out of the body with sharp sword can''t compare with the boy next door the day before yesterday.


    Along the way, with a little respect, Yu Chunsheng soon took Zhao Jiuge to the hall of Yu''s family. Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that a figure in the hall was fluctuating with spiritual power, which should also be a spiritual realm. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge converged the spiritual power in his body.


    Looking up, there was a middle-aged Taoist priest in a gray white Taoist robe. His hair was coiled high with several white silk. A ebony hairpin fixed his hair horizontally. Floating dust was casually placed on his right hand side. His face was red. He was dressed up and looked quite immortal. At this time, he was talking to Yu Qingshan with a smile.


    Behind the middle-aged Taoist priest stood a small Taoist boy, twelve thirty-four years old, with red lips and white teeth, and a thin figure. He was wearing a proper blue and white Taoist robe. His hair was entangled with white streamers. He had a purple gold bag hanging around his waist. His hands were encircled, and a peach blossom sword with no visible material was firmly in his arms.


    Yu Qingshan sat beside him with a smile on his face. Yu Xiasheng stood by his side and listened to the conversation between them. After Zhao Jiuge came in, the eyes in the room were immediately attracted. They all looked at Zhao Jiuge one by one and looked at them from top to bottom. It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge''s appearance today is not inferior to the master of Qingfeng temple.


    If it wasn''t for the accident of Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge would not have dressed up so high-profile today. You know, this time he came out represents Xuantian Jianmen. Why didn''t Zhao Jiuge have a better psychology.I was young and crazy.


    Yu Xiasheng''s beautiful eyes first brightened, then covered his small mouth and secretly laughed. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, the little boy with red lips and white teeth was staring at Zhao Jiuge with some kind of bad looks. Suddenly, the air seemed to solidify. Although the Qingfeng Temple master was smiling, his eyes were dignified, and there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    Among the friars, the most important sects in the world are mostly cultivated by sword, Taoism and Buddhism. The rest of them are Zoroastrians or miscellaneous sects. Now the master of Qingfeng temple is traveling here to solve this thorny problem. How can you know that there is another swordsman here, his heart will suddenly grow up to compare with each other. In addition, whether it is sword cultivation, Taoism or Buddhism, it is said that Study one experience.


    Taoism takes walking around the world as its own duty, killing demons and eliminating demons.


    Buddhism takes crossing people as its own duty and compassion as its bosom.


    Jianxiu is dedicated to sharpening the sword, and to defend the sword.


    So although the two met for the first time, they both had a competition in their hearts. The air was frozen and seemed to be a little oppressive. The pressure of the Qingfeng Temple master and even the spiritual power began to spread out. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Yu Qingshan stood up immediately and bravely said, "introduce, this is the master of Qingfeng temple, and this is Zhao Jiu, a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen Song. Both of them are experts. This time, we will be in trouble. "


    "Well, even a disciple would like to compare with my master." The Taoist child behind the master of Qingfeng Temple muttered with disdain, and the pride on his lovely face was full of pride.


    Although the voice was not loud, the room was only so big that all the people present heard it. Yu Qingshan''s face showed a look of embarrassment and secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was still clear in the wind and light in the clouds, and his expression was irrelevant.


    On the other hand, Yu Xiasheng has a pair of beautiful eyes, showing an excited look, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. The master of Qingfeng Temple took the lead in greeting Zhao Jiuge, nodded his head slightly, and said with a smile: "poor Qingfeng Temple master, I heard that Yu''s old house is haunted by ghosts this time, so I plan to go to see it and solve this problem by the way. I don''t know what you think of it, young Xia Zhao."


    First of all, Zhao Jiuge was quiet, but he was dissatisfied with him. He didn''t know the details of the other party for the time being, and it was not good to take the lead in the attack. Then he saw that the master of Qingfeng temple said hello to himself, so he sat there and didn''t even stand up, which made him angry.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of a place called Qingfeng temple. What''s more, as the master of the temple, I can''t figure out where to travel. I can''t even rank a third class school. When I think of it, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about the hypocrisy on the surface. Instead, he frowns a little playfully and looks at the master of Qingfeng and asks a question "Oh? I can''t talk about it, but I''m here to solve this problem. In that case, who is better? "


    His actions are provocative and his words are straightforward, which makes the face of Qingfeng Temple master suddenly gloomy. He looked at Zhao Jiuge at a young age. Although he was well dressed, he didn''t pay much attention to him. Then he saw the green plum sword and the confident appearance behind Zhao Jiuge. He began to be wary, but relying on his own cultivation, The master of Qingfeng Temple didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge could be so powerful at a young age. Moreover, he had never heard of Xuantian Jianmen sect in his heart. He thought that it was similar to his own Qingfeng Temple master, so he agreed in a gloomy way, "OK, I''ll see how you can do with your skills."


    The whole Chinese dynasty is so vast in geography and numerous in mountains and rivers. The master of Qingfeng temple was originally just an ordinary Taoist. By chance, he got a Book of qingxinjue. He practiced all the way to the realm of spiritual transformation. He was purely self-taught. After traveling here, he never heard of the name of Xuantian Jianmen. Otherwise, he would not dare to give him some courage Although Zhao Jiuge is not old, his cultivation is not weak, but Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power has been restrained. The master of Qingfeng temple can''t feel Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple never dreamed that Zhao Jiuge had reached the late stage of spiritual transformation at such an age. This is not only related to his aptitude, but also to the cause of his skills. For example, those similar to the Qingxin Sutra are poor, and they will not achieve much in their whole life. However, the cultivation of excellent skills needs to be faster and can reach a higher level. Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit mind Sutra is definitely not Therefore, the cultivation is not slow. It must be faster if another intelligent cultivation is replaced.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see what the ghost is." Zhao Jiuge no longer deals with Qingfeng temple, but turns to Yu Qingshan and says.


    Only that little street boy looked at Zhao Jiuge indignantly, but Zhao Jiuge left him only a figure of turning around and going out.


    The party went out of the room and prepared to go to the old house of Yu family outside the town to find out what was the culprit of the strange incident that had been going on for several months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    On the official road outside Yuhua Town, two carriages are traveling side by side, with slow speed. Yu Fu and several servants follow slowly. The way of Yujia''s old house is not far away from Yuhua town. An hour''s journey is coming. Moreover, it is not necessary for the carriage to be used as an external object, and it is much faster to rely on the speed of shoulders. However, Yuqing is not required to be a lot faster than the other The mountain must make this posture, and the two people are too lazy to say anything.


    The carriage is not very luxurious, but it is spacious. There is no bumpy movement on it. The dark yellow curtain cloth chain is open. Through the carriage windows on both sides, you can see the scene in another carriage beside it clearly. Just after winter, the snow has melted, everything recovers, the smell of spring has come quietly. The green meaning of both sides of the official road is clear It shows all this.


    The next carriage was sitting in the Lord Qingfeng temple and his apprentice, the red and white kid, and the couple of yuqingshan and his eldest son were also in the carriage, and from time to time there was a voice of laughter. Zhao Jiuge also enjoyed quiet, not too big a ghost of the yuqiusheng and have no mind of the rest of the summer life climbed up Zhao Jiuge ride this carriage.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that compared with his youth, the leader of Qingfeng, who was both selling looks or has some skills, looks more reliable than himself. Therefore, Yu Qingshan is more enthusiastic about the leader of Qingfeng view. However, there are two people who solve the problem for him, and he will not be too much.


    Compared with the conversation and the sound, Zhao Jiuge is quiet here. Zhao Jiuge sits on the carriage and keeps his eyes closed. He is thinking about the way to deal with the situation when he is in a state of being in his mind. It was the first time he got the task. Now there is an old fox Qingfeng view owner who is on the side to compare it. Zhao Jiuge should say that it is false. Fortunately, he went to Xuantian Jianmen road through the cemetery saw that strange scene, now how much can be a bit of psychological preparation.


    Now, when he thinks of these, Zhao Jiuge understands why he is not comfortable with the leader of the view of Qingfeng when he meets. Because he remembers Taoist priest Yi Qing, Zhao Jiuge has no good feelings for Taoist scholars so far, and he has different factions and has a more comparative psychology.


    The car was quiet, watching Zhao Jiuge sit still, Yu Xiasheng and Yu Qiusheng both stared at Zhao Jiuge without blinking. It is estimated that Zhao Jiuge did not respond to it. He looked at some boring, and his brother and sister stared at each other.


    Perhaps Zhao Jiuge''s dress has added some momentum, which leads to the failure of both brothers and sisters to take the initiative to break the peace. If it was put in the introduction of zhaojiuge, the mouth was open for the rest of autumn.


    Later, Yu Qiusheng was attracted by the Qingmei sword behind Zhao Jiuge, constantly grasping his hair. Some monkeys stared at it without blinking. It was estimated that he could not bear it. He sat down half squatting, then stretched forward, and his right hand would stretch out through Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder to touch the green plum sword.


    Suddenly Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were cold and looked at Yu Qiusheng. Suddenly, he startled Yu Qiusheng and shivered unconsciously. Then, embarrassed, he and he two voices returned.


    "Can I see the sword behind you. It''s so nice." Yu Qiusheng said enviously, still staring at the green plum sword when he spoke.


    "I can tell you that this is just the lowest order flying sword." Zhao Jiuge heard the flying sword, the words clip also opened, mentioned his sad things, mouth corner some convulsions.


    When it comes to Yu Qiusheng here, we have a little bit of interest. We go to zhaojiuge and get closer to it. I am looking forward to looking at zhaojiuge and saying You are not a high fairy, how can you bring a lowest order flying sword


    Zhao Jiuge turned a white eye, said without good spirit. " You think the magic is all cabbage. It''s good to have a flying sword. "


    Yu Qiusheng scratched his hair, some shy dry laugh two, the sister Yu Xia Sheng stared at two lovely big eyes, surprised Yi Yi So you''re going to lose to the Lord of the Qingfeng temple? And so, other people are more dazzling than you. "


    After finishing, he seemed to think about something. Yu Xia Sheng said to himself with his eyes wide open. "It seems that you can''t solve this problem. It''s disappointing to me."


    A person mutters there, Zhao Jiuge looks at all helpless.


    "Can you solve this haunting incident? Don''t affect your image in my mind. " Yu Qiusheng also looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked.


    "The specific situation and things have not yet arrived at the place to understand, I have no score in my heart, but I am not afraid of the Lord of Qingfeng in terms of strength. After all, our sword cultivation is the way to kill the sword." Zhao Jiuge said slowly after his face was meditating.


    "Speak up! I can compare you with my master as you are. " I saw the window of the car next to him, and the little boy said arrogantly with a disdain.


    His words immediately attracted the people in the two carriages. The Lord of Qingfeng immediately drank, "no disrespectful."


    Although the words are blame, but the face is a faint smile.


    Zhao Jiuge was lazy as hypocritical as him, and he was not good at directly looking. His face sank. "Hum, can I compare it or not, I have to compare it before I know that it will be the donkey or horse to pull out and turn around."After that, Zhao Jiuge waved his right hand, and the dark golden curtain rolled down, blocking the view outside the car.


    "How could that be true? He thought he was so accomplished in that year. Today I''m going to see what''s so powerful about the secret arts of Taoism." Curtain down, blocking the outside of the sun, Zhao Jiuge hungry face more gloomy.


    Looking at the angry Zhao Jiuge, Yu Qiusheng dare not say much. No matter how, he knows that although the young man in front of him is not young, he will not be a embroidered pillow in the end. How dare you touch him at this time.


    "Then you have to come on, I look after you." Yu Xiasheng on one side seems not afraid of Zhao Jiuge in his anger. He smiles with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was a little stuffy in his chest, saw this scene, and felt powerless. He just kept closing his eyes and practicing.


    In this way, the carriage slowly drove to the village of Yu''s old house dozens of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, after spending about an hour, the party finally arrived at the old house of the Yu family, which is the ancestral hall of the Yu family.


    After the previous unhappiness, Zhao Jiuge just sat outside the carriage because he couldn''t bear the talk of Yu Xiasheng and Yu Qiusheng. Now, the village houses can be seen in the distance, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart is deeply affected by the fact that the place where he lived was similar to the scenery in front of him.


    Yes, he is still the same one, but other things have changed.


    The carriage had already driven to the muddy road into the village. Zhao Jiuge could not help but stand up at the door of the carriage. He looked at the village ahead with melancholy eyes and began to mourn and sigh.


    The warm sun at noon in spring shines on Zhao Jiuge''s body. The two brothers and sisters in the carriage look at the hands on their backs and look at the youth in front of them. They can''t help but be silent.


    At this moment, even the green plum sword, which was shining brightly under the sunlight, was covered by the back, as if the picture was still and solidified at the moment.


    After arriving at the entrance of the village, Zhao Jiuge jumped out of the carriage and looked at the environment of the village. Other people jumped out of the carriage one after another. As soon as he got off, Yu Qingshan had no smile, his face was dignified, and he even had a little fear. He did not move a step. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and Qingfeng Temple master with some trepidation and helplessness.


    Yu Xiasheng shrinks his neck and grabs his mother''s arm tightly. However, Yu Qiusheng, who is courageous, has already moved around. Only Yu Chunsheng is still like that, standing beside his father. Under the leadership of Yu Fu, the rest of the servants were watching nervously around. Some of them were shivering. They would not have dared to come if the master of Qingfeng temple, who was looking at the immortals, was present.


    According to the truth, the spring breeze is warm and the sun is bright. It should have been warm in the middle of the afternoon. But now standing here, Zhao Jiuge only feels a chill, a chill from his bones. This makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand what was going on. He just felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in the village.


    After getting out of the carriage, the light smile on the face of the master of Qingfeng temple had already faded away. He stood at the front, carefully observing what he was observing. His apprentice was closely following him, still protecting the peach wood sword with both hands and wearing a purple gold bag around his waist.


    After watching for a long time, Zhao Jiuge still didn''t see anything. He just felt that there was spiritual power fluctuation in the village. Presumably, the root of the spiritual power was the culprit.


    On the contrary, the master''s face became more and more gloomy with the passage of time, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled up. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the village, and his Yin was pressing!


    "Taoist priest, what are we going to do next? As soon as we enter the village, there are all kinds of strange things. Is it improper for us to enter directly?" Yu Qingshan asked uneasily, his face was ugly, and he didn''t know if he was scared. His eyes still had the last palpitation.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple shook his head and didn''t speak. He just kept his eyes on the village. After a while, he said, "it''s a bit tricky. Yin is too heavy. Let me have a look first and find out the situation. But tonight I have to spend the night in the village. The heavy Yin Qi is nothing but strange things. These things only come out at night." Then no longer speak, right hand a stretch, five fingers open.


    Seeing the action of the master of the Qingfeng temple, the Taoist priest immediately rolled from the purple gold bag he was wearing at his waist, and pulled out a Bagua plate the size of a palm. In the middle was a black and white Tai Chi diagram, with eight large characters carved in gold paint powder. The four sides were brown red.


    Suddenly, the master of Qingfeng Temple stepped on Tiangang step and crossed his right leg. The palm of his right hand spread out and turned his wrist. Then he rolled and placed it on the front. The spirit power was put out to catalyze the Bagua plate. The whole Bagua plate began to hum. It seems that the master of Qingfeng began to do something about it.


    More than a dozen people in Yu''s family looked at the practice of Qingfeng Temple master with panic and surprise in their eyes.


    Only Zhao Jiuge is left to watch, and the master of Qingfeng Temple begins to cast the Dharma. However, he is also a little lucky. If he is the only one, he really doesn''t know how to solve the problem.The buzz of the Bagua dish continues to increase, and Zhao Jiuge stares at the Bagua dish to see what the magic of Taoism is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Since the establishment of Taoism, the Bagua plate has been used by branches and tributaries, and has always been called one of the three major instruments of yin and Yang in Taoism.


    In the middle of the whole Bagua plate, Taiji evolved into four images, and finally formed Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI. It symbolizes that one minute, two instruments become Yin and Yang, and two instruments generate four images. Finally, they become these eight characters, representing all things in the world and eight attributes.


    However, the cultivation method obtained by Qingfeng Temple master by chance belongs to the school of separation and fusion of Taoism. Lirong school is good at catching ghosts, and the most famous is zhurong theory and incantation.


    Taoism has three treasures, Fuzhen, peach wood sword, and Bagua plate.


    At this time, with the constant infusion of spiritual power into the void, the Bagua plates of the size of palms, which have been buzzing in the void, seem to burst. Soon, the black-and-white Tai Chi in the middle turns slowly and unreal, and the eight characters around it also follow the rotation. Finally, in the Qingfeng Temple master''s absorbed eyes, the The exquisite Bagua dish finally stopped turning, and its aura soared on the Kanzi.


    The Qingfeng Temple master, who had previously felt the Yin in the village, relaxed his tense face a little, and then said with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, Kan is the water divination, and the eight pure Hexagrams are heavy. The two trigrams of Kan hexagram are mutually important. Yang is trapped in Yin, and the danger is more dangerous than danger


    Seeing that more than a dozen people in the Yu family, including Yu Qingshan, were attracted by their own conduct, and all of them were shying on their faces, the master of the Qingfeng Taoist temple stopped, twirled his white long whiskers in his right hand, swung them for a few times, and then, with a slight smile, he said, "fortunately, Taoism has already caught ghosts For my own responsibility, this is my best skill. Although things are difficult, they are all under my control. What happened in the Yu family is nothing but Yin. This has been confirmed in the Eight Diagrams table just now. Only when we get into the mountain village today can we know what kind of Yin things are. We can see this Yin Qi, although it has not become a climate, it is not Look down on this thing. "


    After saying this, the master of Qingfeng Temple took back the Bagua plate in the void and handed it to his apprentice. Then he was a man of high character. He laughed and said nothing. He was proud to make a long beard and look at the Yu family.


    The strange appearance of the previous Bagua dish had already shocked the hearts of Yu Qingshan, his wife, several children, and the servants. Later, seeing the mysterious appearance of the Qingfeng Temple master, I was more impressed. By contrast, Zhao Jiuge, who was silent and did not act from the beginning to the end, was immediately compared.


    The Yu family all smile at the Qingfeng Temple master, as if they have forgotten Zhao Jiuge. Only Yu Qiusheng and Yu Xiasheng look at Zhao Jiuge, and then they look at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is still plain, the two brothers and sisters murmur in a whisper.


    "Taoist priest, since you have a solution, you must help the Yu family. I''ll be grateful for it." When Yu Qingshan saw the master''s hand, he was immediately convinced. Then he heard what he said. His old face was full of pleading. He stepped forward and pulled the Taoist robe of Qingfeng temple. He almost knelt down.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple pulled Yu Qingshan up and said peacefully, "what are you talking about? This is what we should do. Don''t worry. You will enter the village later. I will solve this problem in the evening."


    Hearing the reply from the master of the Qingfeng temple, Yu Qingshan''s face was full of gratitude. The stone that had been pressed in his heart for several months could finally fall down. He immediately called on his wife to give a salute and bend slightly.


    With a smile in his eyes, the master of the Qingfeng Temple accepted the worship of Yu Qingshan and his wife, and gave Zhao Jiuge a glance, which seemed to be full of provocation. Yu Qingshan, an old and accomplished elite, saw that the two were wrong in the early morning. Because he had something in his mind, he asked for help from both sides, so he didn''t offend him. Now he sees the power of Qingfeng Temple master. Yu Qingshan treats all the things in front of him as if he didn''t see it. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s youth, Yu Qingshan is more convinced of the Qingfeng Temple master, but he will not be silly Come out. However, there are two exceptions in the Yu family: Yu Qiusheng and Yu Xiasheng. One envies the handsome man who likes to carry a flying sword, and the other is full of curiosity about Zhao Jiuge out of women''s mind. In addition to the two brothers and sisters, including those servants also more believe in Qingfeng temple.


    Facing the challenge in the eyes of the master of Qingfeng temple, Zhao Jiuge pretends not to see it. His face is as quiet as a level, but there are countless waves in his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the former leader of Qingfeng temple. This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge has seen Taoist school and other sects. Zhao Jiuge is really surprised. If there is no wonder in the whole world, I really want to see every place in the world. It is more urgent to think about Zhao Jiuge''s thought of improving his cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge thought silently in his heart. His apparent calmness just covered up his inner uneasiness. He just came out of Xiaobai, but he didn''t understand anything. He could only see that the whole village was full of Yin, and Yin Qi was also a kind of aura, just with cold nature. In addition to seeing this, Zhao Jiuge knew nothing about anything else. For the unknown things that happened at night, Zhao Jiuge could only cross the river with his eyes closed like a blind man.All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge think some trance in the eyes, some of the origin, more foil Zhao Jiuge all over the cold and calm.


    Taking over the Bagua plate of Qingfeng temple, the red lipped and white toothed Taoist boy carefully put the Bagua dish in his hand into the purple and gold heaven and earth bag. Looking at the more than ten people in the Yu family, the Taoist priest''s fleshy face also showed a proud smile and was proud of his master. After that, Yu Guang watched Zhao Jiuge stay quietly beside him. He was so out of tune with the rest of the Yu family. This made xiaodaotong angry. His smile just now disappeared. Even he didn''t know why he was angry at Zhao Jiuge''s plain expression.


    As the complacent expression on his face dissipated, the lovely face with a little baby fat suddenly tightened down, and the two shallow eyebrows were also wrinkled. He chuckled and said in a strange way, "Oh, who started to talk big first? What''s the matter? Now that we''ve really arrived at this place, how can the whole person be afraid of farting One, are you afraid to see this gloomy


    Words are tricky, where is a child of such a young age can say it!


    The master of Qingfeng temple is still the old man''s expression, playing with his beard with a smile. He is indulgent in his apprentice''s behavior, and allows his disciple to try Zhao Jiuge''s water.


    Hearing the two men''s words full of gunpowder, Yu Qiusheng''s eyes, which appeared dim because of fear, immediately brightened up, for fear that the world would not be in disorder.


    Yu Xiasheng''s colorless Yan Guang also slowly calmed down after the eight trigrams. When she first met Zhao Jiuge at home, Yu Xiasheng was full of curiosity about Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge was young, the woman''s sixth sense made her think otherwise. Previously, in her own hall, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally easygoing, competed with Qingfeng Temple master angrily Yes, it makes her feel that Zhao Jiuge is not as simple as it seems. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t show anything along the way to the leader of Qingfeng Temple just now, which made her feel a little disappointed.


    But the next moment of disappointment, her beautiful eyes were startled and her delicate body trembled!


    "Kuo Zao, hum, you look like a dog, barking and barking here. Be careful to chop your dog''s mouth." Zhao Jiuge snorted, and his eyebrows were angry.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s angry face, the little Taoist boy was unafraid and continued to scorn, "look at your poor appearance. You don''t even have a decent magic weapon. In addition to a sword, look at my master. There are magic weapons inside and outside of you. As for strength, I''m afraid you can''t match it. If you don''t have that ability, don''t go out and learn from your teacher''s wife Come again. " After saying that, xiaodaotong also laughed twice.


    Everyone in the Yu family on the side all looked wonderful. The child was young, but he was first-class in swearing without dirty words. Even when Yu Qingshan was old, his face became strange.


    Learn from your teacher. This sentence is just too meaningful.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Jiuge''s dress is totally irrelevant to poverty. The sword robe is made by Xuantian Jianmen. The embroidered mouth is also embroidered with silver silk, and carries a magic weapon, the flying sword and the green plum sword. Although the level is not high, it is also outstanding among ordinary magic weapons. With a jade pendant on his waist, it is full of mystery and adds a bit of style to Zhao Jiuge.


    The scholar meets the soldier, it is simply reasonable, also can''t say clearly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has always been introverted since childhood, has gradually become lively and cheerful after stepping into the path of cultivation. On where is the opponent of this little Taoist, Zhao Jiuge suddenly has poor words and doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that I feel my heart is stuffy and my whole body is shaking with anger.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, xiaodaotong became more daring and added fuel to the fire. "How can I tell you a few words of truth? You are still angry. I say, what do you have? Look at you like that." After that, he looked arrogant, his eyes did not look down, just looked at the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt his face slightly hot. He was introverted and not good at words. He was afraid of the master of Qingfeng temple and Taoist children. What''s more, he came out on behalf of Xuantian Jianmen!


    "What a glib dog''s mouth! Today I''ll cut off your dog''s mouth and let you know what I have by the way." At last, Zhao Jiuge was very angry and yelled.


    When the reason can''t be explained, that is, when you move your fist, when you are facing the threatening street boy, your uncle can bear it, and your aunt can''t bear it.


    The bright sword light burst out without any sign. The silver sword light flying all over the sky was like snowflakes. It was rolling in the air, and it was the spiritual pressure of spiritual cultivation.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is no longer depressed, not hiding clumsy.


    "With only one sword, I can kill demons." I don''t know when the green plum sword behind Zhao Jiuge had been held in his hand, holding his right hand at a 45 degree angle with his straight posture. The green light was like an electric snake, making a sound all over the body of the sword. The pressure in the air also made Zhao Jiuge''s sword robe and clothes ring gradually, and his hair, which was wrapped by the black walking bag, rippled slightly. His whole body was full of romantic posture, and even Mrs. Yu, who was a woman not far away, showed a strange light. Then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, killing flow, suddenly opened his lips and teeth, "can also chop your dog''s mouth."Looking at Zhao Jiuge burst out of momentum, the more than ten ordinary people where to resist live, the face has pale up. Only Yu Xiasheng endured the whole body''s sense of urgency, cherry small mouth micro open, said, "chic to the extreme." After saying that also did not know is because thought of what or was oppressed, the face dyed a little red.


    Yu Qiusheng was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and immediately after his sister said, "happy, I like it." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s handsome, Yu Qiusheng envies death. He doesn''t even feel the pain of his oppressive feeling. He thinks of his eloquent words and graceful posture.


    At that moment, he finally closed his chattering dog''s mouth, his face was as dead as ashes, and his whole body was shaking with fear, as if the world only had the sword light coming from his face. As for this day, the land, the village, all the scenery disappeared.


    The appearance of Qingfeng Temple master, who had been hanging on his face with a smile, disappeared. His eyes were empty and he looked at Zhao Jiuge. His momentum and power were no less than his own, and he was even slightly better than himself. This made him afraid.


    He couldn''t bear to think more, because the sword light was about to penetrate his apprentice. "Hum, even if you beat a dog, you have to see the master." With a gloomy look, the master of Qingfeng didn''t know how to act. With a wave of his right hand, the gourd rolled around his waist. He grabbed the crystal gourd in his hand and drank it gently. As soon as his right hand was lifted up, the transparent gourd was thrown into the air. Then a strong air stream was ejected from the mouth of the gourd, and the sword light containing aura actually flew through the corner Into the gourd.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Zhao Jiuge was taken aback by the sudden changes. This scene was so magical that Zhao Jiuge was unprepared.


    Shocked, he exclaimed what magic weapon it was and how powerful it was. When Zhao Jiuge was in a panic, he suddenly saw the expression of Qingfeng Temple master, and his heart moved.


    It has been recorded in the sect that the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more it will consume and the conditions will be harsh. Just like the immortal weapon, some of them have to empty their whole body''s spiritual power once they are used.


    Seeing the gloomy face of the master of Qingfeng temple, I think it''s hard to put the sword light into the magic gourd by force, and the cost is not good!


    Although he forced the sword light into his gourd, the master of Qingfeng temple was dumb and could not tell what he had suffered from eating Coptis. His spiritual power not only consumed a lot, but also used the spirit stone he had been reluctant to use. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would launch the sword light again. The master of Qingfeng immediately said, "we have the ability to deal with Yin things at night, and we will have a fight at night, See who gets rid of the Yin first. Is it meaningful to lose two times here now? " Although the words said so, but Qingfeng Temple master this face to Zhao Jiuge also has no bottom.


    In the same way, Zhao Jiuge has no fear. The master of Qingfeng temple has too many magic weapons, but he has only one sword!


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, he said, "I''ll see you at night." With a cold hum, he turned around and took the lead in entering the village, leaving everyone with a proud figure and a gloomy Qingfeng Temple master.


    However, none of them found out that they felt the sharp and fierce spiritual power just now. During the competition between them, the Yin Qi over the village dissipated a little, and the sunlight was dazzling. It seemed that the Yin Qi also felt the sense of oppression and hid.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, people''s faces of the Yu family have changed again, which is wonderful. Only the worship of Yu Qiusheng''s face.


    Turning to leave Zhao Jiuge, back to them, gently breathed a breath, as if at the moment the body is full of momentum. It''s no longer like the panic and bewilderment I had when I first came to the village.


    After the light of the sword was released all over the sky just now, Zhao Jiuge felt happy and understood something at the same time.


    The sword is a tool for killing and cutting.


    In order to cultivate swords, we should not be hesitant. That would lose the sword sense.


    In an instant, a momentum came from Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    I have a sword that can kill demons.


    I have a sword that can swallow mountains and rivers.


    I have a sword. I can see the present with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge take the lead in entering the village, the master of Qingfeng temple looks gloomy. Although he is afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s fierce sword sense and strong spiritual cultivation, it is not enough to make the same kind of occasional adventure, and build step by step until he has achieved his present success.


    Some haze appeared between his brows. If it had not been for the Yin objects with heavy Yin in the village, the master of Qingfeng temple would not mind fighting with Zhao Jiuge.


    When I first met in the hall of the Yu family, I saw Zhao Jiuge young and dressed up like a Sword Fairy. The idea of a higher and lower level arose in the heart of the master of Qingfeng temple.


    What''s more, the master of Qingfeng temple has made little achievements since he accidentally learned the cultivation skills. He traveled here and had a good journey. Even if he encountered any problems, he would solve them together, which further fostered his self-confidence.


    When you think of the cool wind in your mind, you can see the cool wind in your eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s pace getting farther and farther away, xiaodaotong changed his startled expression just now. His lovely face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were vicious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "master, why didn''t you teach that boy a lesson just now, and allow him to bully us?"


    "Previously, it seemed that the master''s hand was amazing and shocking. In fact, only I know in my heart that the Yin object I met this time is also very difficult. I don''t want to fight with this boy for the moment, so as to avoid two defeats and hurt the Yin object. When I clean up the Yin object, I will help you out this evil spirit." The master of Qingfeng Temple explained patiently as the disciple on the side.


    Smell speech, the path boy heavily nodded, the resentment hidden in the heart, thinking to wait for the master to clean him up.


    After the exchange, they followed Zhao Jiuge''s road and entered the village. After all, some things still need to be understood in the village. This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Qingfeng Temple master entering the village one after another, Yu Qingshan yelled. Then he took his family and a group of servants into the village where he had not been able to return for several months. However, after seeing Zhao Jiuge and Qingfeng Temple master''s hand today, Yu Qingshan''s inner panic was diluted by their ability, which seemed to be a psychological effect The mountain felt the sunshine in the sky was bright.


    As for the whispering between the master and the apprentice, the Yu family and his group looked at it in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything. Why is Yu Qingshan a crafty man? Why are gods fighting? It''s hard for the common people to control. Of course, Yu Qingshan can see the dispute between them. But now the most important thing in his heart is to solve the most important thing in his heart, and to give the Yu family a peace, as well as other things no.


    Only Yu Qiusheng''s face full of excitement, constantly told his sister Yu Xiasheng about the scene when Zhao Jiuge''s momentum broke out just now. Especially when he said that he felt oppressed and could not breathe, his hands kept waving up, which made Yu Xiasheng, who was also excited at the side, simply looked at his younger brother without any words Perform there.


    Just looking at the murmuring of the two masters and apprentices, and the cruel and cruel expression on their faces, Yu Xiasheng knew that the two masters and apprentices were thinking about how to deal with Zhao Jiuge and sipped their cherry lips. Yu Xiasheng''s eyes showed a trace of worry, thinking that they would have to find a chance to remind Zhao Jiuge to be careful.


    After the scene of the two people''s holding just now, the fear in people''s hearts has been diluted a lot.


    Walking in the village of Yu''s old house, the atmosphere in Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been evacuated after the outbreak just now, and the whole person seems relaxed a lot. I don''t know why, the Yin Qi felt at this time is not as cold as the one just received, but it makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart more alert.


    Walking in the village at will, Zhao Jiuge observes the situation of every family. Along the way, he is quiet. The whole village gives people a feeling of depression.


    There are not many children in the village, most of them are old people, and occasionally a few middle-aged people, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows locked up.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge stood on the sheep''s intestines road in the village and thought about it. In addition, the village was not small, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the way to Yu''s old house, so he waited for the arrival of the people behind him.


    After a while, the sound of people''s footsteps came from behind. Seeing Zhao Jiuge standing in the middle of the road in a sword robe, Qingfeng Temple master and the rest of the Yu family also followed.


    "Why don''t you go? Did the fairy find anything?" Yu Qingshan looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked. When he entered the place where he was afraid again, Yu Qingshan still felt a little frightened. He only saw the two people extraordinary. Yu Qingshan tried to suppress his fear in his heart.


    "No, apart from the heavy Yin Qi, I haven''t found anything for the time being. I just feel a little strange along the way. I can''t tell where the specific strangeness lies." Zhao Jiuge gently shook his head, some doubts on his face.


    "It''s the sound! Don''t you find that the whole village is not quiet like it is? You don''t even hear the crowing of chickens, the barking of dogs and the sound of birds. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. " Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s doubts, Qingfeng Temple master immediately said the problem.Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, the mature Qingfeng Temple master needs to know more. The more this way, the more dangerous it will be.


    After entering the village, the master of Qingfeng Temple temporarily put aside their unhappiness. Maybe if the situation is bad at night, they have to work together. After all, the enemy is in front of him.


    Hearing the explanation of Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge nodded. Since Qingfeng Temple master is willing to give him a step, he will not stop.


    Seeing the seriousness of the situation, Yu Qingshan is the head of the family after all, which is quite stable. However, Yu Fu, the housekeeper of the Yu family, and several servants are uncertain.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple immediately said, "it''s still a big day to be afraid of. When you get home, you''ll stay in the room at night." With a look of impatience, he asked the servants of the Yu family to lead the way, and they headed for the old house of the Yu family.


    Along the winding path of the village, within a short time, a large house which was obviously different from other houses in the village appeared in front of everyone.


    Most of the other houses in the village are brick houses or thatched houses made of wood. The old house of the Yu family is no worse than the one in the city.


    It''s made of big green gray stones. The beams of the whole house are made of black Phoebe and covered with black glazed tiles. Looking from the gate of the old house, you can see that the old house is of large scale, with three entrances and three exits.


    A brown wooden plaque on the old house is written in vermilion font on the old house of the Yu family. Some of the red positions have fallen off with the passage of time, as if witnessing the glory of the Yu family.


    An old house can see what kind of status the Yu family used to be here, but now there is such a strange thing.


    After all, Yu Qingshan is the head of Yu''s family, so they look at Yu Qingshan at the gate of the old house and wait for Yu Qingshan to speak.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Yu Qingshan''s smart face moved his lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something, and then swallowed the words in his heart. Then he looked at the gate of the old house with deep eyes, and his face was a little moved, with a little fear.


    Seeing Yu Qingshan like this, the atmosphere was a little stalemate for a while, but the old master of Qingfeng Temple spoke.


    "If you want to go in and talk about it, you have to tell us exactly what happened. If I am here, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if I can''t solve the source of this strange thing, I can at least guarantee that your family will retire. Besides, there is still a young Xia here." When it comes to Zhao Jiuge, he has a strange smile on his face.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know why the old fox held himself so high, but he knew that there was an external threat. Otherwise, the old fox would have turned his face. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge also felt the depression of the atmosphere, and he was too lazy to tear his face with him for the time being. Everything was up to him.


    "Taoist priest is right. Let''s go first and tell you the specific situation, so that we can be prepared before the evening comes." Hearing the words of the master of Qingfeng temple, Yu Qingshan''s expression of some Munia on his face was restored to some glory.


    "Since the last time I left in a hurry, there are still some old people in the house who are cleaning and taking care of the house. After all, this is the ancestral property of the Yu family." With that, Yu Qingshan stepped up several steps and began to cry with his throat.


    Walking in the village of Yu''s old house, the atmosphere in Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been evacuated after the outbreak just now, and the whole person seems relaxed a lot. I don''t know why, the Yin Qi felt at this time is not as cold as the one just received, but it makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart more alert.


    Walking in the village at will, Zhao Jiuge observes the situation of every family. Along the way, he is quiet. The whole village gives people a feeling of depression.


    There are not many children in the village, most of them are old people, and occasionally a few middle-aged people, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows locked up.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge stood on the sheep''s intestines road in the village and thought about it. In addition, the village was not small, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the way to Yu''s old house, so he waited for the arrival of the people behind him.


    After a while, the sound of people''s footsteps came from behind. Seeing Zhao Jiuge standing in the middle of the road in a sword robe, Qingfeng Temple master and the rest of the Yu family also followed.


    "Why don''t you go? Did the fairy find anything?" Yu Qingshan looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked. When he entered the place where he was afraid again, Yu Qingshan still felt a little frightened. He only saw the two people extraordinary. Yu Qingshan tried to suppress his fear in his heart.


    "No, apart from the heavy Yin Qi, I haven''t found anything for the time being. I just feel a little strange along the way. I can''t tell where the specific strangeness lies." Zhao Jiuge gently shook his head, some doubts on his face.


    "It''s the sound! Don''t you find that the whole village is not quiet like it is? You don''t even hear the crowing of chickens, the barking of dogs and the sound of birds. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. " Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s doubts, Qingfeng Temple master immediately said the problem.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, the mature Qingfeng Temple master needs to know more. The more this way, the more dangerous it will be.After entering the village, the master of Qingfeng Temple temporarily put aside their unhappiness. Maybe if the situation is bad at night, they have to work together. After all, the enemy is in front of him.


    Hearing the explanation of Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge nodded. Since Qingfeng Temple master is willing to give him a step, he will not stop.


    Seeing the seriousness of the situation, Yu Qingshan is the head of the family after all, which is quite stable. However, Yu Fu, the housekeeper of the Yu family, and several servants are uncertain.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple immediately said, "it''s still a big day to be afraid of. When you get home, you''ll stay in the room at night." With a look of impatience, he asked the servants of the Yu family to lead the way, and they headed for the old house of the Yu family.


    Along the winding path of the village, within a short time, a large house which was obviously different from other houses in the village appeared in front of everyone.


    Most of the other houses in the village are brick houses or thatched houses made of wood. The old house of the Yu family is no worse than the one in the city.


    It''s made of big green gray stones. The beams of the whole house are made of black Phoebe and covered with black glazed tiles. Looking from the gate of the old house, you can see that the old house is of large scale, with three entrances and three exits.


    A brown wooden plaque on the old house is written in vermilion font on the old house of the Yu family. Some of the red positions have fallen off with the passage of time, as if witnessing the glory of the Yu family.


    An old house can see what kind of status the Yu family used to be here, but now there is such a strange thing.


    After all, Yu Qingshan is the head of Yu''s family, so they look at Yu Qingshan at the gate of the old house and wait for Yu Qingshan to speak.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Yu Qingshan''s smart face moved his lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something, and then swallowed the words in his heart. Then he looked at the gate of the old house with deep eyes, and his face was a little moved, with a little fear.


    Seeing Yu Qingshan like this, the atmosphere was a little stalemate for a while, but the old master of Qingfeng Temple spoke.


    "If you want to go in and talk about it, you have to tell us exactly what happened. If I am here, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if I can''t solve the source of this strange thing, I can at least guarantee that your family will retire. Besides, there is still a young Xia here." When it comes to Zhao Jiuge, he has a strange smile on his face.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know why the old fox held himself so high, but he knew that there was an external threat. Otherwise, the old fox would have turned his face. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge also felt the depression of the atmosphere, and he was too lazy to tear his face with him for the time being. Everything was up to him.


    "Taoist priest is right. Let''s go first and tell you the specific situation, so that we can be prepared before the evening comes." Hearing the words of the master of Qingfeng temple, Yu Qingshan''s expression of some Munia on his face was restored to some glory.


    "Since the last time I left in a hurry, there are still some old people in the house who are cleaning and taking care of the house. After all, this is the ancestral property of the Yu family." With that, Yu Qingshan stepped up several steps and began to cry with his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Seeing the exchange of vision between Zhao Jiuge and the master of Qingfeng temple, both of them looked dignified. After blinking a few times, Yu Qingshan quickly told the whole story of his return.


    It turns out that a few months ago, it was the day of memorial ceremony once a year. Yu Qingshan, with his eldest son Yu Chunsheng and a large group of servants, went back to his old house and took them to the ancestral hall of the Yu family. Who ever wanted to worship? In the ancestral hall, several servants suddenly turned pale and fell on the ground inexplicably.


    After continuous convulsions on the ground, after a while, his face was bloodless and shriveled as if shrinking. When he died, he opened his eyes in horror, and his death was too sudden. The main reason was that he could not find out the reason.


    For a moment, the village was so noisy that even many villagers came to join in.


    know that since as like as two peas in the family have been rich, they have returned to worship once a year. There is no such thing. They are worried and anxious to find reasons for them in the ancestral hall. Even a few elderly people in the village come to investigate. Where can I know that there are several people in the ancestral hall on the second day as they did yesterday, and the symptoms of death are the same. All of a sudden, the people were completely frightened, and people in the village did not dare to go to Yu''s house to join in the fun.


    Yu Qingshan, who had no clue, had to stop going to the ancestral hall and stay in the old house of the Yu family. However, strange things happened one after another. Several servants of the Yu family''s old house died that night. They were found at the door of the house the next morning. However, the method of death was different. Several of them were covered with blood and had two teeth marks on their necks. All of a sudden, it was not quiet Village, it''s completely fried.


    One after another said that the Yu family made a fortune these years, must have done a lot of evil things, so that they can make a fortune so quickly, now the retribution finally came.


    Hearing people''s opinions in the village, Yu Qingshan was anxious and angry. He didn''t know what to do. He was angry that he didn''t know the reason and what the situation was at all. Therefore, he could not argue.


    For three days in a row, strange things happened. Yu Qingshan couldn''t stay in his old house any longer. Several old people who had served the rest of his life volunteered to stay to clean and take care of the old house. Yu Qingshan, with his eldest son Yu Chunsheng and the rest of his servants, hurried back to the town, thinking of ways to return to the town.


    Later, I heard that this strange thing could only be helped by an expert. Yu Qingshan asked the nearby zongmen Xuantian Jianmen for help. After several months of delay, Yu Qingshan was so anxious that he happened to meet the attention of the Qingfeng people who traveled here. Therefore, this scene is now in place.


    After listening to Yu Qingshan and Liu Bo, Zhao Jiuge finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    When Yu Qingshan finished, his eyes lingered on the faces of Zhao Jiuge and Qingfeng Temple master, waiting for them to say.


    For a moment, no one in the room spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little dull. The door was closed and the light was dark. Zhao Jiuge only felt his neck a little chilly.


    In my heart, I thought that it was a picture of a carefree world with flowing clothes and flying in the sky.


    Who ever thought that he met so many strange things soon after he set foot on this road. No wonder coach Zhou said that cultivating immortals was like crossing the river. It was too difficult and full of all kinds of dangers.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is much stronger than when he was just in the mountains. When he heard these frightening things, he didn''t have too much fright. Besides, when he escaped from Dongyang City, he ran into the old man with ten thousand corpses when he passed by the Luanhe mound. It''s not dangerous. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s brain flashed, his eyes widened, and he called out loud ¡£


    "It''s not zombies, is it?" It''s a little incredible.


    In the room, except for the master of Qingfeng temple, the rest of the people were booing because they didn''t know the specific situation of the zombies.


    Only the master of the Qingfeng Temple nodded his head and twisted his long white beard habitually. "Listening to the description of things, the people who died in the old house are sure to be the work of zombies. But it''s a little strange that the people who died in the ancestral hall don''t seem to be done by zombies. Moreover, if they are zombies, they will feel too much evil when they enter the village."


    After saying that, Qingfeng Temple master''s face full of gullies showed a trace of doubt, but soon his face lit up with a faint smile, "if it''s a zombie, now you just need to see what kind and variety it is. To deal with this kind of Yin, but my Taoist School of separation is good at it. Zhao Daoyou, it seems that this time may be better than you."


    Finish like the old fox, smiling at Zhao Jiuge, behind the peddler is still a look does not fork staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    After entering the old house of the Yu family, Zhao Jiuge is not flustered. When he hears the provocative words of Qingfeng Temple master, he starts again. After laughing disapprovingly, he slowly says, "it''s not sure whether you are better at skills. Besides, it''s not that the ancestral hall has not been there, and the specific situation has not been understood. Don''t talk big and flash your tongue."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go to the ancestral hall of the Yu family to see if we can happen to continue to encounter that kind of situation. When we come back, we''ll see what I can do at night." In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s counterattack, the master of Qingfeng Temple didn''t continue to entangle himself in his words. He had a ha ha and moved the topic to another place. After all, this is not the time to tear his face.Hearing that he was going to the ancestral hall of Yu family, Yu Chunsheng stares at his eyes in horror and shakes his hands to stop him.


    What happened last time must have cast a shadow on Yu Chunsheng. Although Yu Qingshan is equally sensitive to the place, he is still stable as the head of the family. He quickly stares at Yu Chunsheng and reprimands him.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Liu Bo volunteered to stand up and said he would lead the way.


    Then a group of people went to the Yu family ancestral hall at the head of the village. This ancestral hall was built by the Yu family after it became famous. Except Liu Bo, they did not take the rest of the servants with them.


    Soon we arrived at the head of the village. At a glance, we could see the ancestral hall with grey walls and red tiles, which was particularly eye-catching. Only Zhao Jiuge found that there was a village temple not far away from the ancestral hall of the Yu family.


    There are village temples in Zhao Jiuge''s village, as well as in most villages. They are not strange. They come to worship for good harvest and protect the village. But I don''t know why. When I saw this village temple, two golden dragon eyes were opened, which seemed to be threatened. Zhao Jiuge was still wondering, but Seeing that they were about to enter the ancestral hall, they didn''t think much about it. They didn''t keep up with the people.


    Liu Bo volunteered to be the first one to enter, followed by Qingfeng attention and xiaodaotong. Yu Qingshan was the last one to go in. He didn''t come here for several months. Yu Qingshan still had some feelings. Although the scene happened in several months was still in front of his eyes, he came with a helper this time. He felt a little relieved.


    Zhao Jiuge was the last one to go in, but when they all went in, they didn''t find it. A touch of black air appeared over the village temple, and it quickly disappeared. If Zhao Jiuge and Qingfeng Temple master saw it, they would know that this was the evil spirit revealed when they entered the village, and it was so strong!


    When Zhao Jiuge entered the Yu family ancestral hall, he saw a spacious open space surrounded by vermilion pillars. Several meters ahead, there were some things to worship. Yu Chunsheng was afraid to go forward. When Zhao Jiuge looked around curiously, he even looked at the Yu ancestral hall with some interest and wondered what the origin was Because, causes the person to die without cause.


    "It was here that day that this strange thing happened first, and then since that day, this place has been locked and no one has been here." Yu Qingshan said with lingering fear.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the ranking of the Yu family and the costumes of the ancestral hall. He felt a little depressed, and he didn''t find anything special. He just didn''t notice that the green plum sword was pinched tightly by him, and his right finger was a little white.


    Even the well-informed master of Qingfeng Temple looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. "It''s strange. There''s nothing suspicious here, but there''s no doubt that there are zombies. But it''s strange that zombies don''t kill people directly."


    Hearing that the master of Qingfeng Temple didn''t find anything, Yu Qingshan looked a little depressed and ashamed, "this is how to face my ancestors."


    One day without finding out the cause of the matter, one day it could not be solved. How could he worship again later? For a moment, Yu Qingshan felt a little tearful.


    Seeing Yu Qingshan''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but twitch a few times. "Well, it''s not that we can''t solve it. Besides, we''re not here who is the fierce master of Qingfeng temple."


    Originally Zhao Jiuge just wanted to comfort Yu Qingshan, but at the end of the day, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Let''s go. I can''t find anything in the ancestral hall. Go back early. I''ll decorate it in my old house. I''ll kill the people tonight." Qingfeng Temple Lord Dayi lingran said.


    Yu Qingshan nodded with some excitement. He had been waiting for this day for several months.


    Out of the ancestral hall, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but take a look at the village temple, which is only tens of meters away from Yu''s ancestral hall.


    Looking at the appearance of the village temple, we can see that there were many people who came to worship before, but they gradually withered. So now the village temple looks a little shabby. The whole village temple is not big, which is only more than ten square meters. It is cut up with yellow clay bricks. Standing outside, I don''t know what is offered inside.


    "Why don''t you go to the temple in that village?" Zhao Jiuge said what he thought in his heart.


    "It is the village temple of our village, which worships a cat fairy. In the past, incense was very strong, and the village really had a bumper harvest every year, but it gradually withered." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s interest in the village temple, Liu Bo explains in a hurry.


    For example, the village temple worships all kinds of things for the safety of the village. Hearing that it has declined, the master of Qingfeng temple is not interested in going in.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back early. I''ll be ready to decorate it. By the way, I''ll have a big fight tonight." The urge of the master of Qingfeng Temple rang out.


    Zhao Jiuge had to give up the idea of visiting the village temple.


    Thinking in my heart, the master of Qingfeng temple was right. He took a deep breath. In his dark eyes, he felt excited and hesitated about the unknown. But only in actual combat can we break through the strength, which is the purpose of coming out to experience and carry out tasks!A group of people gradually left, and here as if nothing happened in general, return to calm.


    When the crowd returned to the old house of the Yu family, the master of Qingfeng Temple began to get busy. He took out an object from his purple and golden bag of heaven and earth in the courtyard of the Yu family, which greatly disappointed Yu Xiasheng and Yu Qiusheng, who were ready to watch the excitement.


    Even when Zhao Jiuge saw this object taken out by the master of Qingfeng temple, he felt a little ironic. Was it that the old Taoist priest was ready to deal with the Yin thing by using something?


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and thought it was not as good as my green plum sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    What the master of Qingfeng Temple pulled out was a red lantern the size of a palm. The bottom of the lantern was bowl shaped, and the outside was wrapped in a layer of red unknown leather.


    Seeing this little red lantern, a group of people were shocked. They only heard that catching ghosts and Demons was all magic weapons. Did the master of Qingfeng Temple rely on this thing at night?


    Even Zhao Jiuge chuckled. The breeze paid attention to the number of trinkets in the Zijin Qiankun bag. Originally, he thought that the Zijin Qiankun bag was just an ornament on his waist, which seemed to be a magic weapon for storing things.


    Seeing the expression of a group of people around, Qingfeng paid attention to it without any embarrassment, and gave a sneer of disapproval. "It''s just a gadget. The corpse lamp is made of a special kind of spiritual grass vegetation and corpse oil. At night, it can lead out the zombie."


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the corpse lamp and thought that there were many old-fashioned and strange things, but they were all magic weapons that could not be put on the table.


    A group of people in the Yu family looked like an eye opener. They only heard that what was burning inside was made of corpse oil, so they all stayed away and did not come forward to watch.


    "In the evening, if you''re OK, go to sleep. When the time comes, remember to turn off the lights. No matter what sounds in the yard, you should come out. Oh, yes, prepare more ordinary lanterns and oil lamps in the yard." Qingfeng pays attention to the spacious courtyard behind the gate of Yu''s old house, and says after some calculation.


    Hearing this, Yu Qiusheng stopped working immediately. With a pair of big eyes, he looked at the breeze and cried, "no, I want to see monsters. I want to see you fight monsters."


    "Yes, Taoist priest, besides, we can''t sleep at ease. On the contrary, we''d better all come out. I''ll call a group of servants out. I''m not sure I can help you at that time." One side of Yu Qingshan hastily agreed, do not see with his own eyes, I am afraid that has not been at ease.


    Seeing what the Yu family said, it was hard for the master of Qingfeng temple to say anything. In fact, ordinary people could not help in such matters, so they had to say with some impatience, "well, let''s do it. Don''t be scared if you don''t have the courage. In addition, when the zombies come, you hide behind the courtyard wall, and then ask Liangji''s clever and courageous servants to take the place in the courtyard There is a lantern, and the oil lamp is on. "


    Seeing the master of Qingfeng temple, he got impatient. Yu Qingshan immediately nodded in fear, and then ordered his servants to arrange it.


    Seeing the busy servants in the yard, a faint worry flashed in the eyes of the master of Qingfeng temple. The unknown is terrible. He is afraid that things will change at that time. Moreover, he does not know whether the person who comes at night is stiff, let alone what kind of cultivation he is coming.


    After a glance at Zhao Jiuge, who is calm and idle in the courtyard, the master of Qingfeng temple is relieved. This village is a little weird, and there is a fellow person here.


    Watching the servants busy hanging strings of ordinary lanterns with ropes in the courtyard, there are oil lamps around the corner of the courtyard, but Zhao Jiuge has no tension before the storm. Up to now, it is the best way to deal with all kinds of changes by keeping unchanged.


    Only for the various preparations and methods of the Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge was a little disdainful. The real strong man would face everything squarely, instead of relying on other things to make up for it.


    It seems that seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression and feeling his inner thoughts, the master of Qingfeng Temple originally planned to set up the array. Later, he thought that it was not a clever array, but it was just icing on the cake to avoid Zhao Jiuge''s ridicule and give up the idea.


    After a short busy, in the afternoon, Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to other things, and entered the room that Yu''s servants had already cleaned up, ready to practice for a while and get ready.


    However, the master of Qingfeng temple is so busy that he still takes his apprentice and a group of servants of the Yu family to decorate the old house constantly. The youngest Yu Qiusheng follows everywhere.


    See Zhao Jiuge leave, Yu Xiasheng eyes in a turn, immediately lost interest in the bustle of the yard, followed Zhao Jiuge to the room.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had just entered the house, saw Yu Xiasheng, who was wearing a gauze skirt, followed him in. Some of his heads were big, "why do you come in?"


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that Yu Xiasheng would continue to ask questions like that day. However, Yu Xiasheng''s face showed concern and said cautiously, "be careful. The master of Qingfeng Temple doesn''t know what he is calculating you. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    Zhao Jiuge expression Leng a Leng, then nodded, "don''t worry, I will be more careful."


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Yu Xiasheng tilted his head lovingly, looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked, "are you sure there is no danger at night? Monsters are not terrible."


    Looking at the girl who is a few years older than herself, Zhao Jiuge wanted to frighten her and pretended to be mysterious and said, "the monster is terrible. If you want to be more terrible, you can be as terrible as you can be. Two heads, four hands, eight feet, all covered with blood and ugly appearance, so you''d better hide in the room at night and don''t come out. As for whether there is any danger, I don''t know. I only know that if you delay my rest here, there will be danger at night


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face, which is close to Zhao Jiuge, has no expression at first, then the lovely eyelashes move a few times, and finally widens his eyes to show his fear expression. His hands cover his chest and opens his mouth and says, "then I''ll go first. If I don''t come out at night, you should have a good rest and don''t delay you. You must eliminate the monster."Finish not wait for Zhao Jiuge to have a reaction, run in a hurry, small face is very white, is obviously scared.


    Seeing Yu Xiasheng''s fleeing back, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Yu Xiasheng was too good to be fooled. He was scared. The real terror was much more terrible than this. Finally, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t hold back his thought and burst out laughing.


    After Yu Xiasheng left, he saw no one bothering him. Zhao Jiuge sat around and looked at his body. Now, in the elixir field, the spiritual power is rich and yellow in cash. Moreover, when he arrives at the spiritual realm, his body will absorb the aura automatically, and then infiltrate into it to transform it into spiritual power. However, after breaking through the realm of the spiritual realm, the spiritual power has not increased.


    It seems that it still needs a stimulation to break the bottleneck, so as to break through the building foundation environment. I really want to see how it is to enter the spiritual pulse and quench the spirit.


    If you look at the two golden dragons, there''s no movement. Zhao Jiuge can''t help sighing. It''s so slow to practice, and the cultivation hasn''t been promoted for a long time. This is just the beginning, and it''s more difficult to cultivate later.


    After thinking about the practice, Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered what Yu Xiasheng had just come to remind him. Zhao Jiuge had always been on guard against this man. Originally, he thought it was just a dispute between two factions. Now it seems that the master of Qingfeng has already harbored a grudge. Zhao Jiuge secretly warned himself to be careful of the Qingfeng Temple master.


    He was an old man. He looked like a fairy, but his accomplishments were similar to his own. However, he could not compare his knowledge and experience with others. This was the first time that Zhao Jiuge went out of the school to meet his fellow practitioners.


    After seven thoughts and eight thoughts, Zhao Jiuge took back his mind and sat in peace. He kept his eyes closed and cultivated himself. He was waiting for the arrival of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was midnight. The remaining people in the village had already gone to bed at night. It was not like the people in the old houses of the rest of the family today.


    Tonight, the moonlight is like water, illuminating the earth.


    The villagers in the village have been sleeping for a long time. It is reasonable to say that spring is coming and everything is growing. There should be a sound of insects in the middle of the night. Looking at this scene, the whole village is quiet. It seems quiet. However, the more peaceful it is, the more strange and uneasy Zhao Jiuge, who has just opened the door, finds it strange and uneasy.


    When he came to the courtyard, he saw that 20 or 30 people were there. Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so. After seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, the master of Qingfeng Temple finally opened his mouth and said, "let''s start. It''s almost time. You should stay away from me. No matter what happens later, don''t come out."


    Hearing that it was finally about to start, he could immediately solve the problem that had been bothering him. Yu Qingshan was a little excited in his eyes, and he quickly answered twice. He took his family and a group of servants back to the room not far away to observe the situation. Even the timid Yu Xiasheng could not help but be curious. No matter the fear, it was also in the crowd. In this way, a group of servants surrounded him Several members of the Yu family protect the master and wife.


    After seeing nuodai''s yard, there are only himself, his apprentice and Zhao Jiuge. The master of Qingfeng Temple turns his head and says to his apprentice xiaodaotong. When there is something moving at the door, you can immediately light up all the lights in the yard.


    The boy nodded and retreated to the corner.


    Zhao Jiuge thought, after practicing to move the blood mirror, the whole body has changed. It''s not that you can''t see it in the dark. When it comes to lighting up the light, it''s just for the rest of the family to see his prestige.


    Suddenly, the street boy opened the vermilion gate of the old house. With the creaking sound when the door opened, the yard suddenly became dark. It was the street boy who put out the light.


    After the door of the old house was opened, a group of people in Yu''s family saw the dark instead of their eyes. They felt that there were some beasts coming in.


    Fear surged into everyone''s mind, and the sight outside was engulfed by darkness.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Jiuge in the side of the urge, have can''t wait to get up.


    This time, the master of Qingfeng temple did not respond to him. Instead, he turned his right hand and the red corpse guiding lamp appeared in his palm. His hands flashed with a finger.


    With a bang, a small group of light appeared, emitting a faint red halo. Zhao Jiuge''s nose moved, and smelled a stench. With the smell of decay, he quickly retreated to the wall.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple put the corpse lamp on the ground in the middle of the yard, and retreated to the corner of the wall, waiting quietly. The sight of the figure was immediately concealed by the darkness.


    The corpse lamp is made of a kind of herbaceous plant with spiritual power on the outside, but it is made of spirit animal''s corpse oil inside. It smells bad, but it can emit far away. However, those zombies, which are Yin things like spirit corpses, love to smell this smell. Before long, it will surely lead to the culprit.


    As time went by, everyone, including Zhao Jiuge, was holding their breath nervously. They did not dare to breathe hard, for fear of making strange noises and being detected by unknown Yin objects in the dark.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no response. In the whole courtyard, only a small group of light in the middle of the yard was emitting a halo, but there was no movement at the door. Zhao Jiuge was a bit out of breath.


    "Can you do this thing? It can''t be a ghost like corpse.""Wait, this thing must work. As long as it''s a spirit corpse, it will definitely come. Don''t worry. It takes a long time for the smell of this thing to go out." The wind at the corner of the wall said, but he has no bottom in his heart. Although this thing is useful, he is afraid that Yin is not a kind of spirit corpse!


    The rest of the family were in a state of impatience through the courtyard walls, but they had not seen anything coming.


    Just then, a loud noise broke through the quiet village and the night sky.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised at first, and then found that it was the crowing of a chicken, which was accompanied by the barking of dogs. At first, the sound was very low, and then, after a while, the chickens and dogs in the whole village were barking.


    The villagers in the village woke up after the frying, but no one dared to come out to find out.


    Yu''s old house, Yu Qingshan.


    His lips kept trembling, and then he said excitedly, "here it comes. It''s the one who came back from the ancestral temple to the old house that night when several servants died. The chickens and dogs in the village barked."


    Hearing Yu Qingshan''s words, the people of the Yu family can''t help but lift their hearts and open their eyes to wait for the arrival of the monster, and a group of subconscious people gather more tightly.


    "Come on, be careful. I''ll see what''s coming first. Then I''ll do it first, and then you can follow." The master of Qingfeng Temple whispered.


    Zhao Jiuge gently after a sound, holding the green plum sword, eyes sharp, looking at the door, waiting for the appearance of the spirit corpse.


    For a moment, in this silent night, the whole village became lively.


    The crowing of the chickens and the barking of the dogs and the people wake up, and the wind blows up the door and opens the Yin.


    The sound gradually came from the gate of Yu''s old house. The sound was getting closer and closer, but the body was not close. However, a wind came from the door, with the smell of rotten corpses in the wind.


    Finally, with the bright moonlight in the sky, a figure passed through the gate of Yu''s old house and entered.


    In the room, a group of people in the Yu family were all staring at the appearance of the Yin object. They even held their breath and were frightened. Only Yu Xiasheng first covered his eyes with his hands and then looked through the fingers of his palms.


    Although terrible, but clearly not like Zhao Jiuge described in the afternoon, for a time the heart did not fork up, in the heart of a curse a cheap! Thinking of these, the fear brought by Yin has diluted a bit.


    In the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge''s breath also solidified in general, at the same time, he was also secretly looking at the figure in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Zombies are generally called by ordinary people, while in practice, people call them "LINGJI". The corpse is dead but not stiff. Influenced by some aura in the ground or outside things, it eventually forms LINGJI, which is also divided into different levels. When Zhao Jiuge deals with the old man of ten thousand corpses, the spirit eating corpse called by the old man of ten thousand corpses is only one of them, and is finally used by the old man of ten thousand corpses The secret law was refined into a puppet.


    The vast world, vast in geography, is full of wonders. All life is produced by aura. Everything is closely related to Reiki, and any life cannot be separated from the existence of Reiki.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the head in front of him, and his eyes contracted. He was green and stiff!


    Last time I was together with Su Su Su, the spirit eating zombie that dealt with the old man of ten thousand corpses was only the lowest level of spiritual rigidity, and it was just relying on the spirit and tough body, and had already dealt with it without spiritual cultivation. Then, isn''t the green hair stiff in front of you more difficult to deal with!


    The whole body is just like ordinary people, but they are ragged and stained with some blood stains. Some of them are already dry and red, some are fresh, and they are still shining in the moonlight. Their faces are like earth color. Their limbs are stiff. The nails of both hands are a foot long. Although they are a little bent, they are very sharp. The hair on some skin has turned green.


    This level of spiritual rigidity has begun to eat human blood, even some poultry, chickens and dogs will not let go, but the body is still flowing with the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is a spiritual realm! Although it is only in the early stage, relying on the hard quality of the body, he is not afraid of the same level of cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge was nervous. After all, he didn''t have much practical experience. He thought that the leader of Qingfeng Temple didn''t do it yet.


    Originally came in after motionless green hair stiff move, the head slightly side, and then did not move.


    Zhao Jiuge saw the green hair stiff move for a while, and he was nervous to lift the green plum sword in his hand and wave it out. The spirit power in his body had already been surging and mobilized. How could he know that green hair stiff moved for a moment and then stopped.


    I saw the green hair stiff side of the head, humanized inhaled a nose, stiff face actually appeared to enjoy the expression, by moonlight, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw that the green hair stiff eyes are not dull and empty, or the eyes are slightly rotating, this head of green hair stiff to the spirit state, even began to produce wisdom!


    Zhao Jiuge took a cold breath. If it wasn''t for the Qingfeng Temple master on the side at the moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any confidence to deal with this green hair stiff.


    Green hair stiff turned his eyes, his feet stiff stride toward the middle of the yard, then walked to the front of the corpse lamp and stopped, greedily smelling the stench of the corpse lamp.


    At that time, the Qingfeng Temple took the initiative and saw a silver light like a small flash of lightning, which lit up the dark night sky.


    The silver light flashed away and passed for a short time. With this short light, Zhao Jiuge saw that the master of Qingfeng Temple stepped on his left foot and held up a compass in his right hand. The silver light was emitted from the compass in the master''s hand and hit the green hair stiff.


    "Hiss, hisses Hiss... "


    A shrill scream sounded in the night sky, which made people feel chilly and uncomfortable. Those villagers who had been woken up by the barking of chickens and dogs did not dare to come out to explore it.


    Then, the whole courtyard was full of lights. The peddler said that all the lights in the courtyard were on. He saw the green hair standing on his back with a shrill sound. His whole body was constantly bowing and shaking slightly. A big wound was revealed behind his back. The rotten flesh was rolling, with a smell of paste and black burnt meat.


    The smell in the yard is even worse. This is where Zhao Jiuge was trained. Ordinary people had been poisoned for a long time. The green hair was stiff with corpse poison, and the stench was also accompanied by toxins. Seeing this situation, the Qingfeng Temple masters all took action. Zhao Jiuge had forgotten to do it, and he looked at it in a daze.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t react until the master of Qingfeng Temple moved again. The master of Qingfeng Temple saw that after the compass in his hand hit the green hair stiff, his left foot which had taken a step forward continued to face forward. On the heel of the back foot, his feet stepped on the Seven Star step, and in a flash came to the back of green hair stiff.


    At this time, the green haired stiff was also completely infuriated. His burning sadness and his newly opened intelligence made him have only one idea to dry the old Taoist in blue, white and gray Taoist robes. Moreover, on the old Taoist, green hairy stiff smelled different blood, and the one in front of him was more delicious.


    At this time, green hair stiff also responded. He turned around and stretched out his hands. On his two palms, his sharp fingernails radiated cold light and went forward, trying to stop the Qingfeng Temple master who was close to him.


    The master of Qingfeng temple was shocked by the reaction of green hair stiff, and he broke out a cold sweat. Who knows that green hair stiffness was slow in action and stiff in limbs, but now he reacts so quickly after being wounded by himself.


    But where did he know that some of them were so stiff that they could fly, and those in legend could even be compared with immortals.


    Seeing that the sharp fingernails are about to be inserted into his neck, the heartbeat of the master of Qingfeng Temple seems to be slowing down at this moment. He subconsciously shakes out some beautiful silk flowers with the dust of his left hand.The dust is as white as snow. It is dazzling and mixed with aura. This is a magic weapon that the breeze pays attention to. Compared with other gadgets, the level of this magic weapon is much higher and it is a treasure.


    In the dust, the silk thread is constantly rolling, and each white silk is like a silver snake, twining on the hands in front of the stiff green hair.


    His hands were trapped, green hair stiff, and his mouth continued to scream. The whole body kept pulling his hands, trying to pull the dust silk thread around his hands. He jumped up and down and pulled hard.


    On the other side, the master of Qingfeng temple is serious. With one hand, he drags the compass and the other hand pulls the handle of dusting. He constantly inputs spiritual power and tugs hard to make the green hair stiff.


    When Zhao Jiuge was in a daze at the first move of qingfengguan''s active hand, and then stepped on the Seven Star step to get close to the green hair stiff, he responded. Lifting the green plum sword with his right hand, his spiritual power was no longer hidden in his body. He released it heartily. Through the green plum sword in his hand, Zhao Jiuge had already used the green plum sword to come near However, because of his inexperience in actual combat, and his green hair was stiff, his whole body was too disgusting, bloodstained, and smelling of rotten corpses. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously waved the green plum sword, and used the Xuantian sword resolution. Several sword flowers trembled with sword meaning, and a few green sword awns rushed to the sharp fingernails of both hands that the green hair stiff turned to insert.


    After the sword was waved, who would have thought of it? At this time, the master of the Qingfeng Temple sent out the brush in his hand and wrapped the green hair around his hands. Several green sword ideas immediately shot at the same shining white silk.


    The sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge shoots at the hands of Fuzhen and lvmaojian. The original situation of Qingfeng temple and lvmaojian is broken in an instant. The white light on the surface of Fuzhen is hit by Zhao Jiuge''s sword intention, and the light is dimmed. However, the struggling green hairy stiff takes the opportunity to break away, but his hands hurt, It makes green hair stiff even more crazy. Out of his nature, he opens his mouth, and a fierce stream of black gas spurts out. After the gas is ejected, it forms a wave of air, and a few rolls just spray on the Qingfeng Temple master who is close to the green haired stiff.


    Then green hair stiff one hand a horizontal, hard clapped on the brush, the breeze Temple master immediately was thrown out, visible the spirit stiff strength and the body''s strong!


    Seeing that he helped him, Zhao Jiuge was a little ashamed. Before he could ask the Qingfeng Temple master who was flying backward, Zhao Jiuge felt dizzy in his brain and sighed in his heart. The gas emitted by his green hair was poisonous! After that, he immediately stopped breathing, and the whole body was healed.


    "Boy Zhao, do you mean to take revenge on yourself? It''s time for us to fight with each other. Be careful when we''re finished." The master of Qingfeng temple, who was beaten out by green hair, staggered to his feet for a long time, and then angrily scolded.


    I can''t help but blame the master of Qingfeng temple for being so upset. Fortunately, I have rich experience. When I saw green hairy stiff opening his mouth, he protected his face with spiritual power. Otherwise, he would have been poisoned by corpse for half a day. What''s more, his life was still rolling in his body.


    Just for a moment, one third of the whole body''s spiritual power was consumed, and most of them were consumed by Zhao Jiuge''s sword intention shooting on his own dust, and then used in the final body protection.


    At this time, the master of Qingfeng temple looks extremely embarrassed. His eyes are burning with anger, and he stares at Zhao Jiuge.


    Sorry to smile twice, Zhao Jiuge grinned and said, "that, I didn''t mean to, who knows you suddenly use the dust to entangle the spirit stiff, then how to pay the spirit zombie first important, what to solve it again."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem to be telling a lie, the master of Qingfeng snorted, then turned his head and did not look at Zhao Jiuge. He did not hesitate to consume the spiritual power in his body. Once again, he held up the compass in his hand, and his mouth was full of words. However, he did not give the master the chance to use the magic weapon, and his green hair became stiff.


    When hearing Zhao Jiuge speak, LV Maojian looks for the source of his voice and runs to Zhao Jiuge. His memory is green. But I remember that this guy is the guy who hurt his hands just now.


    Ordinary zombies have stiff limbs, but this green haired zombie is not an ordinary zombie. They get angry, and they are very fast. Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see green hair stiff rushed to his own, a little at a loss, the enemy''s experience at a glance.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that he was neither running nor hiding, and it was impossible for him to get close to him. After all, Zhao Jiuge had seen the strength of green hair stiff just now. Seeing that there was already a rotten wind blowing on his face, Zhao Jiuge first used his spiritual power to externalize his teeth, which turned into a palm to shoot green hair stiff, and then ignored the spirit in his body The strength passed quickly, and continued to wave the green plum sword. For a time, the sword light was all over the sky.


    At first, the palm of Lingli collided with the stiff green fur, and the aura dissipated. However, the green hairy stiff just staggered a few times and then recovered to be stable. However, the previous injury on his back was more serious. However, with his strong body, he still walked as fast as flying. Only when he saw the sword light coming again, the green hair stiff stopped.Stop and jump a little, suddenly released a black aura, like silk, the body jumped up a turn, that circle of black aura also followed the curl, green hair stiff unexpectedly also used the spiritual power!


    And when the green hair stiff stops, the white light from the compass in the master''s hand of the Qingfeng temple comes to the green hair stiff in a twinkling of an eye.


    The next moment. Three different kinds of spiritual powers collide with each other: the black light of stiff green hair, the sword light of Zhao Jiuge, and the white cold light of Qingfeng Temple master.


    For a moment, black, green and white blend with each other, and the three kinds of light illuminate under the dark night sky, which is dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The people of the Yu family hiding in the room, listening to the movement in the courtyard and seeing the light interwoven in the sky, forgot their fear and tension, and were completely attracted by the dazzling colors.


    Yu Qiusheng, in particular, opened his mouth wide at this time. He looked surprised and exaggerated. Then he said, "Dad, I want to learn from my teacher. Don''t let go of my family property."


    When Yu Qiusheng finished this sentence, he thought that he would get the usual knock and reprimand from Yu Qingshan. Unexpectedly, Yu Qingshan just sighed, and then some exclamations said, "well, go ahead, as long as you have that heart, dad will try his best to let you learn even if he has lost his wealth."


    The scene of the night, let Yu Qingshan also rise insight, even if there are tens of thousands of gold and silver mountains, can not compare with the strength of others in the cultivation of Taoism. Money, after all, is something out of the body. Life does not bring, death does not take.


    The roaring sound in the courtyard is still ringing, and the battle between Zhao Jiuge Qingfeng Temple master and green hair stiff is still on.


    In the face of the one enemy and two green stiff, the sword light was the first to touch the silk like black aura. After the sharp sword light touched it, it stopped for a while, and then continued to shoot at the green stiff body. However, after the weakening of the black aura, the sword light touched the green stiff body, and only made a few crisp golden dagger and iron arm impact After the sound dissipated, no harm, green hair stiff Fen Fen, worthy of copper skin and iron.


    Then, the cold white light of the master of the Qingfeng Temple hit the green stiff again. The green hair stiff faced the white light, but straightened his body and despised it. He just raised his left hand full of nails to resist it.


    PA.


    After a crisp sound, there was another wound on the green hair stiff hand, and burst out a strong stench, sending out a rotten breath. Then, regardless of his own injury, he continued to rush to Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge pale. Seeing that the sword light was still unable to hold the green hair stiff, Zhao Jiuge turned his head and ran in a panic. Zhao Jiuge''s fierce action let him escape A robbery, the next second, Zhao Jiuge''s previous standing position was a strong odor of gas spray.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge ran in front of the courtyard of the Yu family''s old house. Green hair was stiff and followed Zhao Jiuge in the rear. They were both not slow and had a faint wind.


    This scene immediately made the people of Yu''s family dumbfounded. The master of Qingfeng Temple stood in the middle of the yard. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he laughed, twisted his beard and yelled, "ha ha, it''s your boy''s bad time now."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was running, turned his head in the direction of Qingfeng temple and called out angrily, "you hurry up and watch the good play there again. Be careful that I will lead the green hair stiff to you."


    When the words were finished, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the wind behind his ears was louder and closer. Zhao Jiuge was scared, so he had to speed up his pace. At the same time, he felt a burst of chagrin in his heart. Obviously, he had a high level of cultivation, and he was also embarrassed by green hair stiffness. It seems that his actual combat experience is still too bad, and he can''t give full play to his empty strength.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance and angry appearance, the master of Qingfeng Temple laughed more happily. Then he took his left hand into his mouth, frowned, and bit his finger hard. Then the blood essence flowed out and smeared it on the peach wood sword of his right hand. He was also painting on the peach wood sword with his fingers. It was strange that the blood essence did not flow out much Little, but the role of the master of Qingfeng temple is a bit pale.


    As Zhao Jiuge ran away, he saw the action of Qingfeng Temple master in the corner of his eyes. Although it was strange, he envied people''s magic weapons from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the master was almost ready, he ran to Qingfeng Temple master.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple looked seriously at the green hairy stiff who was running by. His sword was full of peach wood sword painted with blood essence, and fell on the green hairy stiff body with fierce wind.


    Green hair stiff this is to belong to Yin, and blood essence and blood contains positive, so the damage caused by green hair stiffness is relatively large.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    A burning sound came from the green stiff skin. When the peach wood sword covered with blood essence hit him, it immediately sent out white smoke, constantly causing harm to him. The green haired stiff uttered a shrill cry, but these did not bring any substantial damage. The Qingfeng temple also found that when his eyes were staring, he had to step on the Seven Star step He left, but green hairy stiff didn''t give him a chance at this time. With a fierce swing, the master of Qingfeng temple was thrown out. All of a sudden, the master of Qingfeng Temple couldn''t prevent his mouth and nose from overflowing with blood.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that it was more than enough to deal with the inflexibility of a spiritual realm with the strength of two people. However, Zhao Jiuge immediately became a little flustered.


    Seeing that the master of Qingfeng temple was hit by himself, the green hair who lost his target was stiff and spitting out corpse poison. He was ready to chase Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge said, "old Taoist, are you ok?" Although the mouth shouts, but on the hand actually did not dislike.


    His hands trembled, and he read the sword in his heart, and then the green plum sword stood like that, humming. The technique of slave swordsmanship is based on mind and spirit, supplemented by sword determination. The highest level can kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge finally mastered the basic operation. Although he was not very skillful, at this time, a bright green light came on, and the buzzing green plum sword cut through the night sky like a light shuttle and stabbed at green hair stiff. The speed was so fast that green hair stiff didn''t react to release spiritual power, but subconsciously used his arm to place it.When the two collide, the green hairy stiff arm flies to the sky and then falls to the ground, which immediately cuts off the green hairy stiff arm. After the green plum sword cuts off the green hair stiff arm, it turns around and returns to Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Seeing the sword''s determination to show its power, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is filled with joy.


    At this time, the master of Qingfeng Temple rolled on the ground for several times and then slowly got up. After coughing for several times, he said, "I''m ok. I can''t die. It''s because you can''t use the sword early, which makes me so embarrassed."


    Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll be good too. Besides, you are not good at learning. How can I not be hurt by this green hair?"


    Green hair stiff can''t give them chatting Kung Fu. In a flash, Zhao Jiuge catches up with Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge dislikes running away too shameful. He turns around and picks up the green plum sword, rolls up a piece of light and swings it at Green Maojian. Green Maojian is unprepared and retreats five or six steps, and then continues to rush up.


    Zhao Jiuge took up his sword and fought with green hair. A sword light flashed from time to time, and a corpse poison black smoke came out from time to time.


    "Old Taoist, don''t you claim that your Taoist school is good at catching ghosts and demons? Why can''t you take this stiff spirit? Do you have any goods in your stomach?" Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry. When he came close to the battle, he roared loudly.


    Excited by Zhao Jiuge''s words, the master of Qingfeng temple also came to have a temper, and said with no good temper, "if you rely on brute force to deal with this kind of Yin things, your strength must be greatly reduced."


    "Then I''ll see how you clean it up. When you didn''t come before, you didn''t have a plan in mind. How come you are withered and standing still after being beaten twice by this stiff spirit." Zhao Jiuge said breathlessly, saying that he would also like to avoid the attack of green hair stiff.


    "Fart, I was hurt by this beast by accident. To deal with this kind of Yin thing, it''s best to use the fire attribute and the thunder attribute''s magic weapon, and our Lirong school''s best is the divine thunder Dharma. You can help me drag and see how I deal with this beast." The master of Qingfeng temple was a little angry.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge simply kept silent and devoted himself to dealing with the attack of green hair stiff. Originally, he thought that the close combat would be more effective. However, he knew that green hair stiff relied on his body''s toughness and corpse poison, making him too embarrassed to deal with it.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge takes advantage of lvmaojian''s negligence and pushes his right leg fiercely. The green plum sword in his hand sweeps across the green hair stiff''s head with a large amount of emerald green sword light. Lvmaojian ducks his head to avoid the sword, but he is forced to stand by Zhao Jiuge''s foot. His whole body is taken back several meters by this stream, and Zhao Jiuge steps quickly, several leaps, and green The hair was stiff and opened the distance.


    Then his hands trembled again, and the green plum sword hummed. Zhao Jiuge prepared to attack the green hair stiff again. That is to say, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is low. After that, he can make the sword move from heart to heart, and what gesture is needed.


    The green plum sword makes a clear sound, and once again gives out a dazzling light, like a rainbow flying through the sun to the green hair stiff. With the launch of the green plum sword, Zhao Jiuge only feels that the spiritual power in the elixir field is consumed by 20%, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s mouth and face twitch.


    "Taoist priest, please hurry up. My spiritual power can''t last long."


    The main reason of Qingfeng Temple didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he was absorbed in closing his eyes and chanting something in his mouth. From time to time, he was shaking with a peach wood sword. Zhao Jiuge, who saw this scene with the rest of his light, was eager to strip away the old Taoist priest''s chin full of beard.


    The green plum sword flashed away and came to the green hairy stiff. But this time, the green plum sword was smart and had a ready reaction. She lifted up with her only arm and protected her body with the black aura all over the sky. After passing through the black aura, the speed of the green plum sword slowed down. Then it came into contact with the sharp fingernails of green haired stiff and made a metal impact The sword blocks the green plum sword, and the light of the sword is dim, and flies back to Zhao Jiuge''s hands without success.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that there was only 40% spiritual power left in the elixir field. Zhao Jiuge was a little anxious. He did not have no way to deal with the green hair stiffness, which would expose the determination of the Sanskrit holy body. Moreover, once the golden pattern dragon came out, it would consume too much spiritual power. In that case, his spiritual power would be exhausted. Zhao Jiuge would not let himself have no spiritual power. It would be too dangerous for him sense of security.


    Since the old Taoist said that he had a way to solve it, he simply asked him to solve it. He didn''t use cards until his life was in danger. Just now, he said that only the magic weapons of thunder and fire attributes could be used against Yin. This made Zhao Jiuge remember that he also had a treasure of purple gold real fire gourd, which was obtained from Taoist priest Yiqing at the beginning. Zhao Jiuge was a little tangled Do you want to use the purple gold real fire gourd first? After all, the spiritual power consumed is smaller. But at this time, the master of Qingfeng temple, who has always closed his eyes, suddenly opens and lights up.


    After opening his eyes, the Qingfeng Temple master was dazzling. Then he held up the peach blossom sword in his right hand, with the tip of the sword facing up and his feet on seven star steps. He yelled with frequency, "if you raise your head three feet, there will be gods. If you look at me, you will see the thunder in the sky."


    When the last word of the main words of Qingfeng Temple falls, a strange image suddenly occurs in the sky a few feet above the tip of peach wood sword. Zhao Jiuge and the rest of the Yu family are staring at the scene and forgetting this scene!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The strong fluctuation of spiritual power quickly gathered on the tip of the peach wood sword held by the master of Qingfeng temple. Then, with the roar, the master waved his right hand down and aimed at the green fur.


    PA.


    A thunder came out, and then a white light broke through the night sky and broke into green hair stiff. The voice shocked people''s heart. The God thunder was struck by green hair stiff immediately. He was convulsed all over the body. His whole body was burning black. After convulsion for a while, he suddenly fell to the ground with a loud crash. When he fell on the ground, he was still shaking slightly. He tried to stand up again, but with the green color The Yin Qi that hair stiff sends out all over is more and more thin, the range that green hair stiff struggles becomes smaller and smaller, just occasionally twitch a few times.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in a daze, thinking that the old Taoist seemed to have some skills. The divine thunder was really too amazing just now, but what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that this was just the beginning of Dingzi''s decision in the Jiawu Festival. After practicing, not only was the divine thunder as thick as his waist, but his power was more amazing.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly walked in the past, toward the Qingfeng Temple Master said, "good, it seems that there are still two brushes."


    Although the master of Qingfeng temple was pale, he still couldn''t help being complacent when he heard Zhao Jiuge''s praise. Just as he was about to show off a few words, the green stiff, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly began to struggle again, which frightened him. With all his strength, he kicked him to the ground with all his strength. At the same time, Qingfeng Temple master also fell to the ground weakly The boy in the corner ran quickly to help him.


    Feeling the exhaustion of spiritual power in his body, the master of Qingfeng Temple showed helplessness. This method was determined to be good for everything. It was only used once because it was consumed too much. Then a divine thunder with the size of a water snake emptied his spiritual power. The master of the Qingfeng temple, who was half lying and half leaning against his apprentice''s arms, saw that Zhao Jiuge was still in a daze and did not move. He called out anxiously, "what are you doing? The green hairs are still stiff. You should quickly destroy his elixir field, and it will naturally be abandoned. It will not become a climate."


    Looking at the dispirited Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to talk to him. He walked slowly to the green hairy stiff, and the strong stench immediately came to his face. You can clearly see that the green hairy stiff with a broken arm is still slightly shaking on the ground, and his whole body is scorched black. The odor is accompanied by the smell of burnt meat. Looking at the green hair stiffness, Zhao Jiuge is a little bit disgusted Not willing to use the green plum sword to destroy the green hair stiff elixir field, after all, too disgusting.


    After stepping back a few steps, Zhao Jiuge raised his hand, and with a flash of aura, he took out the purple gold real fire gourd from his ring. The gourd with purple halo, the size of two palms, immediately lay in Zhao Jiuge''s palm. Anyway, the source of the disaster has been solved, and he still has 40% of his spiritual power. Instead of letting his green plum sword touch the green hair stiff and disgusting body, isn''t it If you use purple gold real fire gourd to completely destroy the green hair.


    The real fire all over the sky instantly wrapped the struggling green hair stiff. The fire was like a fire snake winding the green hair stiff, and the fire was still increasing. After a few seconds, the green hair stiff was completely motionless, and then it was clearly visible to the naked eye that the green feather stiffness was slowly burned into ashes and completely disappeared. In the sky and the earth, you can see the breeze here The temple master was relieved. Although he was in a mess and his spiritual power was exhausted for a short time, he at least cleaned up the stiff green hair. However, seeing the purple jade gourd in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, the Qingfeng Temple master''s eyes radiated greedy light, but the surface quickly returned to normal. The greedy light flashed away, but his heart was burning. He thought that it was a treasure It''s almost the same.


    His expression returned to normal, but his eyes moved. He pretended to be careless and asked, "I can''t see that you still have such a powerful magic weapon. What is it?"


    "Purple Gold real fire gourd, see you said that only with thunder attribute and fire attribute thing can deal with green hair stiff, I remembered that I still have such a magic weapon, which was also obtained by accident at the beginning." Zhao Jiuge said casually, but did not mention the matter of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    This time Zhao Jiuge remembered that Qingfeng Temple master and Yiqing Taoist priest were the same people. Subconsciously, they kept a close mind and kept silent after being vigilant.


    Turning his head, Zhao Jiuge saw that with the disappearance of green hair stiffness, the Yin Qi gradually dissipated, and his pretty face laughed heartily because he was happy. At this time, he saw that green hair stiffness was completely eliminated, and all the Yu family members also came out under the leadership of Yu Qingshan.


    As soon as he came out, Yu Qingshan''s face was red, his smile was brilliant, his hands clasped and he said excitedly, "Oh, you are really our benefactors of the Yu family. We don''t want to thank you for this great kindness. This kindness should be remembered in the hearts of the Yu family."


    Lying on the ground, the master of Qingfeng temple was slowly helped up by his apprentice. He put the cuffs of his robe and said carelessly, "nothing."


    After saying a word, the originally dispirited Qingfeng Temple master suddenly turned pale with a big eye and exclaimed, "no good!"


    I can see that the Yin Qi which disappeared in the village was once again diffused with the death of green hair, and this time the weight of Yin Qi was even stronger than that of green hair stiffness!


    Zhao Jiuge responded with a cry of surprise from the master of the Qingfeng temple. He saw that the suddenly diffused Yin Qi in the village was coming towards the Yu family''s old house from all directions. The black Yin Qi rolled like a sea wave. They were stunned and frightened. However, the people of the Yu family did not know where they were and looked at the sky with their eyes in doubt have gained nothing.The master of Qingfeng temple was frightened, his hands were shaking slightly, and he took a breath of cold air in his mouth and said, "it turns out that there are other real evils. It''s hard to deal with the green hairs. Looking at the Yin Qi, I can see that the master behind the scenes is more difficult to deal with. What is it? When I entered the village, I didn''t develop any suspicious places. It''s over. Now I''ve run out of spiritual power. Will you And recovery. It''s dead. "


    At this time, Zhao looked at the temple, but his eyes were full of gloom and despair


    The master of Qingfeng temple, who was in despair and looked like a dead gray, also responded to his speech. However, it was too late. During the day, Zhao Jiuge proposed to go and have a look. He was persuaded by himself. At this time, the master of Qingfeng Temple felt regretful.


    Looking at the coming Yin Qi, Zhao Jiuge stabilized his mind and said calmly, "all the people of the rest of the family will go back, and the old Taoist priest will follow you in. You can quickly recover your spiritual power. I have some spirit stone here. You can use it first. I will meet outside for a while. What''s the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    After that, he threw dozens of spirit stones to Qingfeng Temple master. These thousands of spirit stones were given to him by Wang wanwan when he was a beginner. When he thought about Wang million, Zhao Jiuge looked gloomy, but at the moment, he didn''t want to think about anything else.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple received dozens of spirit stones of different colors and showed a surprised look. He had only saved more than 100 spirit stones for so long. He was reluctant to use them at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, the boy''s hands were so generous. When he thought of Zhao Jiuge''s gourd magic weapon, Qingfeng Temple master''s heart became hot.


    He urged his disciples to help him and prepare to take the rest of the Yu family to escape to the house. After all, small life is the most important thing. If you recover more spiritual power, you will have a better chance to protect your life. But in a flash, the evil spirit from all directions has arrived at the old house of Yu family and wrapped it up.


    "Ah, ah..."


    A sad scream was heard, followed by a dull sound. Yu Fu, the housekeeper with some weight, fell to the ground. His body quickly shriveled, without a trace of blood. In the blink of an eye, there was no breath. When he died, his eyes opened and showed a painful expression.


    this death method as like as two peas in the ancestral hall of the other family, it is strange that no one can find any suspicious places. Zhao Jiuge looked at Yu Fu who had no breath and knew that he had been sucked up.


    Faced with the sudden situation, Yu Qingshan was awakened by the roar of Qingfeng Temple master before he had time to feel sad and angry. Then Yu Qingshan''s eldest son Yu Chunsheng pulled his father and the master of Qingfeng temple and a large group of people returned to the room. Outside, Zhao Jiuge was left alone.


    Compared with other people''s panic and panic, Zhao Jiuge only felt that he had never been so calm at the moment. His mind moved and he found the fluctuation of spiritual power. Looking around, the black cat with dark green light in his eyes all the time looked arrogantly at Zhao Jiuge.


    Black cats are different from ordinary cats. They are two or three times bigger than ordinary cats. Their eyes are green and frightening. What''s more, black cats have three tails.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little frozen. One person and one cat looked at each other like this. Zhao Jiuge felt the spiritual power of the black cat. Xiuwei suddenly realized that those people who had been drained of blood essence were dried by this guy in front of him.


    In the room, when people saw the situation outside the house, their hair stood up in general. When the master of Qingfeng Temple saw the black cat, he was surprised and exclaimed, "it''s a three tail Yin cat. I didn''t expect to find a three tail Yin cat in such a small place!"


    Then he shivered and sat cross legged, absorbed the spirit power of the spirit stone, and madly recovered his spiritual power.


    "What a three tailed cat? Isn''t this the civet that was offered up in the village temple?" Liu Bo also said in surprise.


    Yu Qingshan on one side nodded his head deeply, then saw Yu Fu lying on the ground outside, his body shriveled, and his expression was sad.


    "I don''t know if it''s hard to escape this time. If I can''t escape this time, the rest of my family should be like this. Now I hope that Zhao Xian will grow up."


    Yu Qiusheng and Yu Xiasheng have some worries in their eyes. After one night''s experience, they understand that life and death are so fast. In an instant, the lives of the whole family are in Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    Although Yu Qingshan said so, his eyes were obviously sad, and he was obviously not optimistic about Zhao Jiuge, including other members of the Yu family.


    When the room was still communicating, the atmosphere outside was still so solidified. Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to take a breath. His eyes were still fixed on the three tail cat. He was absorbed. The palm heart of the purple gold real fire gourd in his hand was already sticky, which was the cause of sweating.


    In the sky not far from Yu''s old house, a figure looks down at one person and one cat below. There is a trace of hesitation between his eyebrows. But suddenly he sees the young man''s eyes, and the hesitant look immediately returns to calm.


    At this moment, the three tailed cat moved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Zhao Jiuge''s three tail Yin cat suddenly moves. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously releases the spiritual power in front of him, forming a body protecting aura. The purple gold real fire gourd in his hand will be used.


    But when he saw that the three tail Yin cat just raised its claws and scratched its hair lazily, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were full of anger and said coldly, "are you killing so many ordinary people''s lives?"


    Zhao three tail song, as if in front of me, is lazy.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the three tailed Yin cat carefully, and tries to recall the explanation in his mind about sucking human essence blood. There is a detailed explanation in the jade tube issued by the beginner. Some of the skills practiced by people in the devil''s road rely on absorbing people''s blood essence to supplement their own cultivation. The higher the strength of people, the greater the strength of their own income This Yin object also has this method. Although I saw many kinds of evil and evil skills from the jade tube, I met them today.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, and there was no need to say that this three tail Yin cat was the real murderer behind the scenes. Those who died miserably were all given by him. I think the three tail Yin cats did this kind of weight lifting in order to improve their own strength. He and Qingfeng Temple master are both immortal practitioners. They have spiritual power and suck his two blood essence. The three tail Yin cat will make a great leap forward if he today Two died, the people of this village must not be spared, for a time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a bit chaotic.


    Looking at the aura of the three yin cats, Zhao Jiuge felt a sense of danger all over his body. This feeling he had met twice, one was facing the old man with ten thousand corpses, and the other was in the ground. He wanted to kill a clear Taoist priest. This kind of feeling made Zhao Jiuge very uncomfortable, uncomfortable and with nothing at the same time Feeling of strength, just like now I don''t dare to act rashly.


    A gust of night wind blows across Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face and slaps Zhao Jiuge''s face. The wind at night is a little chilly. Zhao Jiuge wakes up at once, and is alert in an instant. He says in his heart, no, the first three tailed Yin cat looks scornful as soon as he appears, and his strength is not weaker than himself. Because he has just fought with green hair stiff, Lingli Only 40% is left, which is not the peak state. What is the reason why this three tailed cat and I have been locked up for so long?


    Highly vigilant Zhao Jiuge and three tail Yin cat look at each other, three tail Yin cat a pair of dark green eyes also on Zhao Jiuge''s line of sight, staring at Zhao Jiuge also did not move.


    Looking at the eerie green eyes of the three tailed cat, Zhao Jiuge only felt a little confused. The whole person was drowsy, and an impulse to close his eyes appeared in his heart.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s voice of Sanskrit came to Zhao Jiuge''s ears. Zhao Jiuge was very nervous. Then he found that the smiling Buddha with cross legs and closed eyes in Dantian opened his eyes again, and his lips whispered softly. The auspicious Sanskrit sound was transmitted from the Laughing Buddha''s mouth. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes that had been closed immediately woke up and recovered It''s a good idea.


    Zhao Jiuge wakes up and immediately looks at the three tail Yin cat, and finds that the green eyes of the three tail Yin cat appear annoyed and some disappointed expression. Zhao Jiuge is surprised and almost catches the way of the three tail Yin cat. This is too weird. Zhao Jiuge thinks that if the Laughing Buddha in his body had not sobered himself up in time and lost the combat effectiveness, it would not have been followed After a while, Zhao Jiuge was frightened. He also found that he liked his skills more and more. When his strength was small, he decided to go to the place of xiaoyaogu mentioned by master Ye Wuyou. He must find out the origin of Shizun.


    As if it was a plan to expose the failure, or some angry, has not actively launched the attack of the three tail Yin cat, has been unable to bear the temper, eyes appear grim, the whole body of black hair root by root stand up, then the forehead slightly back, open mouth, issued a piercing cat call, the sound is continuous, and some dark green halo with roar Call, also slowly spread around.


    The incessant roar continued without pause. Zhao Jiuge only felt his head swelled and hurt like it was about to burst. His heart began to speed up and make a powerful thumping sound. But soon a cool feeling pervaded the whole body, and the irritated golden light covered the whole body. The headache and the abnormality of the body disappeared immediately. He was threatened and practiced Sanskrit The holy body has emerged. This three tailed cat is too weird. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about the 40% spiritual power he has left.


    Capture soul sound. I didn''t expect that the three tail Yin cats would even use the sound to hook up people''s souls. Although they felt their spiritual power was rapidly consumed, Zhao Jiuge could not care so much in the face of the strange three tail Yin cat.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. What''s more, the situation is not good for him. Even if he is in the peak state, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have the confidence to fight with the three tail Yin cat. Although the spirit momentum shown by the three tail Yin cat is almost the same as his own, he can''t compare with those means.


    Zhao Jiuge takes two steps forward and throws the purple gold real fire gourd into the air, and then the purple gold real fire gourd is suspended in the air like Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s mind moves, and the spiritual power follows, and the purple gold real fire gourd rotates in the air Then the purple jade gourd mouth immediately aimed at the three yin cats, and the orange fire gushed out from the gourd mouth, bringing a sense of residual temperature to the village, which was a little cold at this time.Zhao Jiuge looked at the three tail Yin cat coldly, and thought to himself, hum, because of its own body and spiritual power, Yin objects are especially afraid of the skills and magic weapons of thunder attribute and fire attribute. Don''t you love to scream? Look, I don''t need to burn you with a real fire. Do you dare to cry like a wild cat.


    After the fire gushed out of the sky, it immediately turned into a fire dragon, flew against the wind, and flew to the three tail Yin cats, hoping to wrap them up. Looking at the fire in the sky, the three tailed cat seemed to be unable to believe it. She didn''t understand the effectiveness of her means over and over again. She had known that she had been used repeatedly before. The face of the three tailed cat reflected by the fire all over the sky was shining, and her skin had already felt the burning sensation. Although she did not know why the human being in front of her could resist it At this time, the three tail Yin cat sneered at Zhao Jiuge''s method. Then she looked scornful, lifted her right hand, and shot it towards the fire dragon. The green spirit power gushed out immediately. The orange and green colors gushed and collided with each other. Along with the green spirit power of the three tail Yin cats, there were wind bursts!


    In the blink of an eye, the real fire all over the sky collided with the dark green of the three tailed cat, but Zhao Jiuge was shocked. This time, the real fire did not go as well as the burning of green hair.


    The first contact, the two collide, the two melt, and then, the real fire and the dark green power completely touch each other, the orange real fire slowly annihilates, the fire becomes smaller and smaller, although the dark green power is also becoming dim, it is obvious that the real fire annihilates faster than the dark green power, and the real fire becomes smaller and smaller all over the sky, and turns into small flames one after another The dark green aura still exists, although the color is not as bright as before. At this time, the remaining dark green spiritual power turns into a green palm, and grabs it fiercely towards the remaining real fire flame. Almost all the faltering real fire is caught and extinguished by this grasp. At this time, with the wind blowing through the dark green spiritual power, a whirl makes the courtyard of Yu''s old house, which was still bright before, gloomy Dark down, and the real fire was extinguished, lost the aura of purple gold real fire gourd fell from the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge reached out his hand and put the purple gold real fire gourd into his own storage ring. However, he didn''t stop walking forward. He continued to pedal his legs. Although he didn''t understand that the purple gold real fire gourd would be useless for the three tailed cat, he didn''t return his bow. The more he dragged down, the faster he would lose. It''s better to use his only spiritual power as the old way of Qingfeng Shi strives for time to restore spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge took out the green plum sword behind his back. The green light of the green plum sword flashed and made a crisp sound. After several steps, Zhao Jiuge''s left leg slightly sank and bent. Then, with a strong jump and a swing of his backhand, a sharp sword light in the shape of half a moon surged through the dark green and spirited palm. The spiritual power that had previously resisted real fire was hit by the sharp sword light Zhao Jiuge, who waved the sword light, didn''t have any problem. He jumped up and fell down. With this force, he landed on one knee. Then he rolled toward the three tailed Yin cat. He touched the ground with his right foot. After that, he stood up and stepped lightly Step, the green plum sword in the hand is clenched and lifted.


    The blade of the sword is slanting. The body of the sword is bright and shining, and the edge of the sword is exposed.


    Zhao Jiuge cut off the palms of his eyes, and the three tail Yin cat was not moved. He watched Zhao Jiuge finish the series of actions until Zhao Jiuge was only seven or eight steps away from him. The three tail Yin cat stepped forward with two paws, then jumped up and felt the sword meaning of the exposed edge The cat''s eyes showed a mocking look.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to hurt its noumenon with the sharpness of magic weapon. For this point, it had already had insight into Zhao Jiuge''s intention, not to mention this is what it thought.


    With the swing of Zhao Jiuge''s right hand, the sharp sword broke out violently. The sound of breaking wind could be felt several feet away from the body of the sword. Then Zhao Jiuge also kicked his legs and jumped up to the same height as the three tailed Yin cat. He exhausted all his spiritual power, raised his hands and fell the sword.


    Zhao Jiuge can see his figure in the green pupil of the three tail Yin cat, one person and one cat. This moment is so close to each other.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited sword, the three tailed Yin cat still takes the posture of ridicule and disdain from the beginning to the end, but this time it is a little more dignified, and raises its own sharp claw, and a cold light flashes from the claw.


    At this moment, time seems to have solidified in general, and the surrounding environment is covered by the collision of one person and one cat. The rest of the family hold their breath and stare at the scene without blinking.


    I want to see whether Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited sword can prevail, or whether the three tail Yin cat''s seemingly ordinary claw can be better.


    Finally, the sword and claw collided together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Bang, a violent wave of spiritual power scattered around the center of Zhao Jiuge and the three tailed cat. All the people in the Yu family felt like an earthquake, and the ground was rumbling.


    The three tailed Yin cat felt Zhao Jiuge''s sword meaning and the tingling feeling on his skin, and his face finally sank. When the sharp green plum sword and the two claws firmly contradicted each other, the eyes of Zhao Jiuge and Sanwei Yin cat were only three feet apart.


    Their psychic powers were surging wildly. For a time, Zhao Jiuge only felt that he was getting more and more exhausted with the passage of time. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge felt that his spiritual power was losing rapidly. If he went on like this, he would have to run out of spiritual power without having to do anything with the three tail Yin cats. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    At this time, the head of the three tailed Yin cat stretched forward fiercely. In addition to resisting the blade of the green plum sword, the whole body leaned forward. This time, the distance between the eyes of the two was three feet, but it was shortened by less than one foot. The three tail Yin cat''s face suddenly changed ferocious, accompanied by ferocious at the same time, the shrill sound sounded.


    Looking at the ferocious face that was suddenly close at hand, Zhao Jiuge''s body trembled and was startled. Then he heard the howl, and Zhao Jiuge was distracted. At this time, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw a touch of sinister in the green eyes of the three tailed Yin cat.


    At the next moment, when Zhao Jiuge lost his mind, Sanwei Yin cat''s spiritual power soared. The two claws and the green plum sword, which had always been in a standstill, were suddenly slapped by the three tail Yin cat. In a panic, Zhao Jiuge had to continue to cut off with a backward sword. However, the three tail Yin cat ignored the danger of the sword and jumped forward with its right paw, With the green light toward Zhao Jiuge''s chest.


    The body of the green plum sword is longer than its claws, so the green plum sword first touches the body of the three tailed Yin cat. But after Zhao Jiuge''s hasty sword cuts into the body of the three tailed Yin cat, it only makes a metal sound and is bounced open. Zhao Jiuge has no time to sigh that when the three tail Yin cat''s body is strong, he feels his chest tight. In the dark green light rolled up, the sharp claws are photographed Self.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge only felt the sky was dark and the wind broke in his ear. The whole man flew backward for more than 20 meters. After crawling on the ground for some distance, he was like a dead dog lying on the ground, his head was dizzy, and his blood and blood were churning. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was a little dizzy, and it took him a long time to wake up.


    Seeing what happened in the yard, all the Yu family were shocked. After all, when facing the green haired stiff and the three tailed cats, the situation of the two changed dramatically. Zhao Jiuge, who was lying on the ground, had already dimmed his golden aura, and then disappeared. On the surface, because of some Sanskrit holy bodies, he was not hurt, but was attacked by the claws of the three tailed Yin cats Injured by the strength of the beat, Qi and blood all rolled up, and blood donation overflowed from the mouth.


    "Dad, do you think Zhao Xian is like this? Will the demon cat let us go later?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s tragedy, Yu Chunsheng, who was always calm, asked Yu Qingshan in panic. He was afraid and his spoken English was a little shivering.


    Now, even if we have a partner, we will die together Yu Qingshan first swore at his eldest son, then sighed and opened his arms to embrace his wife and several children.


    Although Mrs. Yu on one side also has fear in her eyes, she listens to her husband saying so, but she laughs gently. She looks at her man and her children and her family together. What''s so terrible about her.


    Yu Qiusheng burst into a face without fear. Instead, he was absorbed in the scene outside. He saw Zhao Jiuge lying on his stomach. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. At this time, he was immersed in the fighting outside. Although he was the youngest, he was also the most fearless one for life and death.


    Yu Xiasheng''s face showed a light melancholy, one hand tightly grasping his mother''s hand, silent.


    However, the seven or eight servants behind him kept talking, crying all over the place.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple closed his eyes and ignored the things outside the window. He was crazy to restore his spiritual power. The red lipped and white toothed peddler anxiously looked at the situation outside and looked at his master from time to time.


    Cough.


    After coughing a few times, Zhao Jiuge slowly got up and stood up with his green plum sword in his hand. The three tail Yin cats on the opposite side, like cats playing with mice, waited quietly to watch the scene. After a long breath, Zhao Jiuge checked his condition. There was no big deal. There was still two or three percent of his spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge wiped the bloodstain on his mouth gently. Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the body of the three tailed Yin cat was so tough. It was not only amazing in defense, but also so sharp in its claws. No wonder the jade tube records that, like these Yin creatures and spirit animals, their cultivation is slow, but their strength is strong, and their body is even more domineering. This time, he has learned a lot.


    Facing the powerful three tailed cat, Zhao Jiuge only felt like a duckweed, helpless and uncertain in the violent fluctuation of spiritual power. He looked back at the window where people were hiding from the room, and then looked back, as if he had made a decision.


    Then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and Zhao Jiuge laughed like that, with a trace of blood on his smiling face. This smile was determined and helpless, but it was more of a kind of joy that I laughed from the horizontal sword to the sky.Sword immortal, it''s necessary to cultivate a sword. There is a kind of fearless spirit!


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and said, "eat my last move, if you can take it, I will recognize it." Then ignore the three tail Yin cat, hands shaking up.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any tricks. The threat to his life this time is stronger than any other time. In addition to his killer mace, two golden dragons, he has no cards.


    His hands trembled regularly, and then the two golden dragons in the elixir''s body opened their eyes and swam in the body under the traction of Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma decision. They changed their lazy appearance and regained their spirits.


    The three tailed Yin cat was just like watching a play. She wanted to see what kind of fame the young man could make. But after a moment, she felt wrong. A sense of danger appeared in her heart. When she saw Zhao Jiuge''s peaceful look and her body again dyed with gold, she decided that she could not wait.


    But it''s too late! The sound of two dragon chants pierced the night sky, and two lifelike Golden Dragon appeared in the sky, and also emit golden light. It is strange that when the two golden dragon came out, the Yin Qi was weakened a lot, and the three tail Yin cat''s strong momentum just now was a little weak.


    Seeing the two lifelike Golden Dragon appear in the sky, the pupil of the three tailed Yin cat shrinks for a while, and his inner sense of danger is even stronger. It is actually a Buddhist skill. No wonder he can restrain himself! The three tailed Yin cat no longer hesitated. It pedaled back on its legs and raised its claws forward. After raising its head for a long time, it suddenly changed its weakened momentum and came back more powerful than before. Seeing the fluctuation of spiritual power, the three tail Yin cat suddenly changed its strength to build the foundation!


    No wonder the three tail Yin cat has been indifferent attitude since its appearance. It has always hidden its strength! Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face shows bitterness, but the arrow on Xuan, had to send, it was better to let go.


    All the strength of building the foundation environment was released, and the three tail Yin cat felt a little relieved, and his face was back to its ferocity. The ferocious spirit power gushed out from the body. With the green spirit power, the wind was blowing around! The trees and flowers swayed from side to side.


    Don''t give the three tail Yin cat time to build up, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is pulling the golden grain you dragon, move!


    The two golden dragons rolled side by side, and then a parabola line went up from the bottom. The dragon head roared, the dragon''s teeth and claws were flapping, and the breeze was awe inspiring. They crossed each other and rushed to the three tailed cats.


    At this time, the three tailed Yin cat looked at this scene, and its hair was like barbed spines. It stood up one by one, and growled uneasily. Then, its face was fierce, and its body moved. The strong and destructive aura wrapped itself firmly. Then the endless spiritual power gushed out of its body, trying to resist the two golden dragon flying in the distance.


    However, this time, it was the turn of the three tail Yin cat to be surprised. As a strength in the early stage of building the foundation environment, facing Zhao Jiuge in the later stage of the spiritual realm, his dark green spiritual power was put on by the golden pattern dragon like a bamboo. The three tail Yin cat found that no matter how hard he tried to resist the two golden dragons, his spiritual power was facing the condensation of the two spiritual powers The Golden Dragon seems to be restrained and dissipates as soon as it touches it.


    The pupil in the eye of the three tailed Yin cat is constantly enlarging. Seeing that his spiritual power is in vain, he quickly responds. Lin Shu says that his spiritual power is back in front of him. He wants to buy some time for himself, and then he is making changes. But it''s too late! Two golden dragon came to the front of the three tailed Yin cat in an instant. It was too fast to allow the three tailed cat to make any response. It could only use the foreign side with fierce spiritual power to curl up slightly, and wanted to rely on the hard resistance of the body.


    "Meow, whoa..."


    A shrill cry, like the cry of a baby, came from the mouth of the three yin cats. Although the color of the two golden striped dragons was a little dimmed after being resisted by the power of the three yin cats, they succeeded in hitting the body of the three tailed cats.


    The three tailed Yin cat was swept back, covered with blood, and the skin on the edge of the wound seemed to be rolling. The most important thing was that the breath was quite weak, and even the Yin Qi was completely dissipated. Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body was originally a Buddhist dharma, and was born with a kind of restraint against this kind of Yin, so it caused such great damage to the three tail Yin cat.


    Seeing that the three tail Yin cat was finally hurt, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were filled with a smile. This hit used his own 10% spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge thought silently that he still had less than 20% spiritual power. It is estimated that he could still use it twice. Seeing this situation, he must be able to solve the three tail Yin cat. Thinking of this, the color of the two golden dragon after attacking the three tail Yin cat is dim again Less, but followed by a whirling leap, still manly looking at the three tail Yin cat, ready to continue to launch the attack.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has not been happy for two minutes! The malaise three tail Yin cat slowly climbed up, and then the body shaking left and right, blood splashed toward both sides of the wound, and then grinned at Zhao Jiuge with a strange smile. When Zhao Jiuge was puzzled, the three tail Yin cat slightly raised its head and opened its mouth. A gray white bead the size of a grain of rice was rolled out by a faint green aura and suspended in three tails In front of the pussy cat.When the three tail Yin cat reveals the gray and white bead the size of a grain of rice, he takes a proud look at Zhao Jiuge, and then his eyes are full of killing intention.


    At the moment, the heart of the nine beads is shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In general, Yin spirit beads can only be cultivated by those who are like zombies. Moreover, the probability is very rare. Only the Yin objects with good qualifications can, after their strength at least reach the foundation state, and by chance, just like human friars who have found the spiritual pulse, refine their own spiritual power, and combine their own Yin Qi to form the Yin spirit beads.


    The attributes of each Yin spirit bead are different. It depends on which spiritual pulse the spiritual power is practiced in. The attribute of the Yin spirit bead is the same as that of the spirit pulse. Generally, the strength of the Yin spirit bead increases greatly after the Yin spirit bead is cultivated in the building foundation environment. At the same time, the spiritual power becomes more domineering because of its attached attributes! It can be said that the three tailed Yin cat''s cultivation to the spirit elixir realm is a matter of iron plate and nail.


    The gray and white Yinling beads are suspended above the head of the three yin cats. There is a gray light fog around the beads. It is only the size of rice grains. It must have been cultivated by the three yin cats. Zhao Jiuge thinks that there are spiritual veins nearby, but they don''t know the size. It should be small.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been numb. Just now, because of the heavy damage to the three tailed cat, the joy was diluted. After all, the disparity of strength is here. Zhao Jiuge''s last straw in his heart is hoping to rest on the Qingfeng temple, to see if he can do anything. Zhao Jiuge purses his mouth, and his face is firm ¡£


    Hovering in the sky, the pale golden dragon rolled, first flying upward, then flying to a certain extent and then diving downward. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, the three tailed cat was angry. She looked up and vomited, and the floating ghost beads slowly rose into the sky. The gray and white light and fog were also spreading around. All of a sudden, the surrounding environment seemed to have declined. At this time, the Golden Dragon speeded up, put forward a probe, and flew across the sky, facing the spirit Like a pair of pearls.


    With a wave of the palm of the three tailed Yin cat''s disdain, the spiritual power fluctuated again. However, this time, the prestige was stronger because of the attribute of the Yin spirit bead!


    In a flash, the two golden dragon did not move for two days. After a few seconds, the two golden dragon slowly faded and finally dissipated. Zhao Jiuge curled up with a fierce mouthful of blood, which made Zhao Jiuge ache and hurt his whole meridians At the same time, I feel cold in my body.


    The Yin spirit bead cultivated by the three tailed Yin cat is actually cold. This three tailed Yin cat must have found the spirit pulse with cold attribute. Zhao Jiuge''s body trembled and thought about it. After observing his body condition, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    The color of the residual blood in the corner of his mouth is delicate and gorgeous, and his face is pale as white wax. Now, not only has his body been seriously injured, but also his spiritual power is less than 10%. Zhao Jiuge has some recognition of his life, and his life should be like this.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s nervous tension relaxed, and he had tried his best to vomit a long breath of turbid gas. He looked up at the moon hanging in the night at a 45 degree angle. Zhao Jiuge was not afraid of death. What he was afraid of was that he would bear the murmur of the girl''s tears when he entered the Xuantian sword gate to become a master Unwilling, the picturesque woman in the cold water pool took a glance. She thought that she was so close to her after she entered the sect. At this moment, she was so far away.


    I saw the young man in blue sword robe, bloodstained and dyed with a lot of red, just like the plum blossom embroidered on it. I don''t know where it was left in the fight. His black hair was scattered on the sword robe, and the night wind blew, bringing up his hair and slapping it on his delicate face.


    Yu Qingshan seemed to be a few decades old and sighed. He knew that the young man had tried his best, but he didn''t have so much emotion in his old age. He just held the family a little tighter with his arms.


    With the sound of footsteps, the three tailed Yin cat stepped on the ground, and walked towards Zhao Jiuge with confidence step by step. The Yinling bead was suspended in the sky, emitting a soft cold fog. When the three tail Yin cat was only seven or eight feet away from Zhao Jiuge, it stopped. The dark green eyes were shining on Zhao Jiuge, and his tongue was also extended to lick a circle of lips.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, is this ready to suck his own blood essence? At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is peaceful, and he looks down on life and death. He still has a little immature face, but there is a sense of vicissitudes on his face. Looking at the desire in the eyes of three yin cats, Zhao Jiuge remembers the scenes of his childhood.


    Hum


    At this time, Zhao''s green sword song has been interrupted by the faint voice of the sword.


    Seeing the sword in his hand, Zhao Jiuge''s melancholy eyes suddenly gradually recovered and became firm and resolute.


    The road of cultivation is life and death step by step. I''m just getting started. Do you want to fall down on this road? I don''t even give up the sword in my hand. Do I have to give up first? The road of cultivation is not smooth. I have to fight for everything by myself. The world is so wonderful that I just saw a corner Come and wait for yourself, are you willing to fall like this.The more he thought about the back, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes became more and more energetic. At this time, the sword robe was silent. Zhao Jiuge, with his forehead lowered, slowly raised his head and looked coldly at the three tailed Yin cat. For a time, the sword was dull but full of killing.


    Even if the spiritual power is less than one, you can''t give up until the last moment. Who wants to let himself go with the tide.


    At that time, the woman who was Prajna looked like a mole ant in the cold water pool that night. Zhao Jiuge asked and testified at the edge of the cold water pool. He wanted to cut down all the injustice in the world and kill all the negative people in the world. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart of Tao was more complete. The road of the strong came from the transformation of life and death, and Zhao Jiuge was on the road of transformation.


    Looking at full of injuries, but now changed some different Zhao Jiuge, three tail Yin cat some doubt up, Zhao Jiuge not only changed just decadent into a fighting spirit, but also a little can''t say the difference is unknown, but he won''t think about these different places until he has absorbed Zhao Jiuge''s blood essence and can increase his strength The green eyes of the three tailed Yin cat are full of greedy color. They stick out their tongue to lick the cat''s lips and pulse their feet to Zhao Jiuge. This time, the three tailed Yin cat will not waste time.


    Seeing that the three tailed Yin cat was walking again, Zhao Jiuge, who thought it was a dying struggle in the eyes of the three tailed Yin cat, once again surprised him. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge also stepped forward to the three tail Yin cat, with a smile on his face. He lifted the green plum sword across his body, and his momentum changed abruptly with each step. Looking at the doubts in the eyes of the three tailed Yin cat, Zhao Jiuge laughed, Regardless of it, he continued to carry the sword and laugh and walked towards the three tail Yin cat.


    I smile from my sword to the sky.


    Even if the final strength of the enemy, even if even if he will eventually die, but still have to have a sharp gesture like the tip of a sword, indomitable.


    No matter what the result is, you should be worthy of yourself and your heart, and more importantly, you should be worthy of the sword in your hand.


    The distance between one person and one cat is getting closer and closer, eight feet, seven feet and six feet. But Zhao Jiuge still strides forward, but the three tail Yin cat can''t hold her breath. A fierce light flashed in her eyes. When the spiritual power strikes, she will wrap up Zhao Jiuge and devour Zhao Jiuge''s blood essence to supplement her strength.


    Looking at the ever enlarging aura, Zhao Jiuge still has a plain expression on his face, but his head has never been so ethereal. When his face feels tingling, Zhao Jiuge holds the hand of green plum sword.


    There is no fancy to say. It is a simple turn of the back of the hand, lift the sword, and turn the spirit into the green plum sword. When the sword rises, the sword cools and the sword light flies.


    It''s still the sword resolution of the sword Qi and xuanpian, but the sword meaning and sword light waved at this moment are completely different from those before, and they seem to have life.


    This sword light caters to the aura of the three yin cats. It is like a boat swaying in the ocean. However dangerous you may be, I am not afraid of it.


    This sword light, which contains life like sword light, directly cuts off the terrifying spiritual power of three yin cats and shoots them at the head of three yin cats.


    Pooh.


    A spatter of blood appeared on the head of the three tailed cat. Then, with a loud bang, the cat fell to the ground. When he died, his eyes were wide open and seemed to be full of disbelief. A big scar on the head could be seen as bone.


    In this scene, Zhao Jiuge was also stunned, Chi understood what was going on, but then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were shocked, and the spiritual power around him poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s inner elixir field had been exhausted, at this time, madly replenished, that originally reached the saturation of the elixir field at this time, with the crazy influx of spiritual power, there was a small whirlpool in the Dantian, and around absorbed the spiritual power, they rushed into the whirlpool crazily.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of surprise, happiness comes too suddenly.


    Zhao Jiuge was overjoyed and burst into laughter. In the past, he had the most spiritual power in his peak period, and the color was brilliant to the extreme, but he could not further absorb and break through the bottleneck. Today, when he broke through the Zhuji realm, he finally broke through. Just like the spiritual power that could only hold one cup, now he can hold a jar of spiritual power.


    I even broke through to the building foundation by using the sword Qi and xuanpian. No wonder that the sword was a little different. Instead, it fully displayed the meaning of the first level of channeling. The sword light is full of spirituality.


    The sword cultivation was originally the most serious one. Zhao Jiuge''s sword, which broke through the building foundation, had no protection against the three tail Yin cats who were careless, so he was hit. Zhao jiugexiang felt that he had survived. Not only did he not die, but he unexpectedly broke through his cultivation. No wonder, Zhao Jiuge''s sword broke through his cultivation unexpectedly. It''s no wonder that Zhao Jiuge''s sword breaks through his cultivation unexpectedly. It''s no wonder that Zhao Jiuge''s sword breaks through his cultivation unexpectedly. It''s no wonder that Zhao Jiuge''s sword can''t guard against the three tail cat''s careless They all have strength through such life and death again and again.


    Seeing the death of the three tailed Yin cat, even the people of the Yu family felt that they had survived the disaster. At the same time, they were also happy. After confirming that the three tailed cat died, they saw that there was no threat. They all ran out and looked curiously at a messy yard and the body of the three tailed cat, chattering and chattering.


    Yu Qingshan wept with joy because he had solved the problem that troubled him for several months. The whole party was immersed in the joy of the rest of his life. Even Zhao Jiuge was no exception.At this time, because of the death of the three tail Yin cat, the Yin spirit bead suspended in the air lost control and slowly fell down. The big hand with some dry skin just grabbed the Yinling bead and firmly grasped it in the palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Seeing that all the people came out, Zhao Jiuge, though weak in body, was still a teenager after all. He tried to bear the discomfort of his body and laughed triumphantly. Looking at the crowd, he said, "well, I''m better than the old Taoist." After saying that, he also looked at the Qingfeng Temple master who was at the back, and his face was full of complacency.


    When the wind blows, it turns out that Yu Xiasheng, like a swallow, opens his arms and rushes to Zhao Jiuge, giving Zhao Jiuge a big hug. Yu Xiasheng, who was previously pale, is now flushed and flushed with excitement.


    "It''s great. My little brother is really good." While saying, Yu Xiasheng is still holding on Zhao Jiuge''s face. He looks down at Zhao Jiuge and laughs, "I''m not hurt. It seems that the body parts are not damaged."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of injury or shyness. Zhao Jiuge''s face is flushed. Yu Xiasheng is several years older than Zhao Jiuge, and his stature is a little higher than Zhao Jiuge. When holding Zhao Jiuge, his chest is facing Zhao Jiuge''s face. Zhao Jiuge feels the softness of his face, and immediately breaks away from Yu Xiasheng''s arms. He does not admit defeat and says, "hum, bad or not, I will try it later I don''t know. "


    A word out, on the contrary, Yu Xiasheng did not say a word, bah, his hands pressed each other, showing a bashful appearance, retreated back to his mother''s side.


    Yu Qingshan, an old fox on one side, was so happy. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s magic power, he wished his daughter could attract him.


    "Zhao Xianchang, take me as an apprentice. I also want to learn from you!" Seeing his sister take a step ahead, Yu Qiusheng is not willing to fall behind. He immediately jumps out, pulls Zhao Jiuge and shouts, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    When you are selected, you will have to try again. If you have a good chance, you will get dizzy again After hearing this, Yu Qiusheng was disappointed at first, but he regained his brilliance when he heard about it.


    Yu Qingshan naturally saw that Zhao Jiuge was in a state of exhaustion of oil and light, but forced to bear it with his own spirit. He was afraid that his favorite little son would make Zhao Jiuge angry. He quickly pulled Yu Qiusheng aside. Then he bowed respectfully in front of Zhao Jiuge, and said gratefully, "immortal, I dare not forget the Yu family. I will not forget it in the future Remember Zhao Xianchang''s great kindness


    After that, Yu Qingshan seemed to remember something again. He quickly turned around and worshipped the master of Qingfeng temple. He said the same thing. Although the Qingfeng Temple master didn''t make much effort this time, Zhao Jiuge was the only one, but Yu Qingshan would not offend Qingfeng Temple master in such small matters.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple gave a faint smile. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with deep meaning in his eyes. He also held the ghost pearl in his hand and said, "where? This time, thanks to Zhao Jiuge. If it wasn''t for his powerful resolution and skills, we can''t say that today would be more fierce than auspicious. Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Xianchang can be fierce, right, Zhao Xianchang."


    Seeing the unconventional posture and words of Qingfeng Temple master, and holding the Yinling bead tightly in his hand, Zhao Jiuge''s original full face was slightly solidified. A bad guess came out in his heart, but the expression on his face immediately returned to the original state. He said modestly, "that''s not half of the credit of Qingfeng Temple master. It''s not that you have dealt with the green stiff hair before, I can''t put out three female cats behind me


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he carefully observed the expression of the master of Qingfeng temple. After a pause, he continued to say, "by the way, this Yinling bead is my booty. After seeing it for so long, should I return it?"


    The master of Qingfeng Temple shook his head slowly, with a smile on his face. Then he said, "you also said that the contribution is half of mine. Is this ghost Pearl also my share? Zhao Xianchang is so powerful. After I saw your demeanor, I was convinced by you. I hope you can hand in the Dharma against the three tailed cats and let me learn it How about learning? "


    It turns out that when Zhao Jiuge was dealing with the three tail Yin cat, he did not break through to the building foundation to use the last sword. When Zhao Jiuge was seriously injured, the Taoist priest called out the master of Qingfeng temple. At that time, the master of Qingfeng Temple recovered 20% of his spiritual power. However, in order to protect his life, he happened to see that Zhao Jiuge used the two golden dragons. Look at the Dharma Momentum is not determined by common law, which makes the master of Qingfeng bright. However, in the current crisis, Qingfeng Temple master has no other thoughts.


    After Zhao Jiuge accidentally broke through the realm and killed three yin cats, the master of Qingfeng Temple saw the good magic material of Yin Lingzhu, and his heart became active. He just saw Zhao Jiuge''s oil exhausted and the lamp was withered. Qingfeng Temple master''s greed was magnified as soon as he came out. Now he is not only the Yin spirit bead Even Zhao Jiuge never let go of the Dharma practiced by Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing the words of Qingfeng Temple master, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank completely, and the speculation in his heart was verified. Generally speaking, it is a great taboo for people to probe into each other''s Dharma decisions. During the life and death struggle, no one wants others to know their own Dharma decisions, so as not to be prepared. The Qingfeng Temple master not only asked, but also asked for it Under normal circumstances, Zhao Jiuge refused even though he didn''t want to think about it. But now his physical condition can''t be reused. Although his spiritual power is still recovering after breaking through the building foundation, it will take time. The master of Qingfeng temple has recovered a little spiritual power. He just needs to do something to crush himself. For a while, Zhao Jiuge thinks about how to answer.Seeing this situation, all the fools know that something is wrong. Yu Qingshan and his family dare not speak more. They just stand quietly and wait for no words. The master of Qingfeng temple is not in a hurry. He just looks at the uncertainty on Zhao Jiuge''s face, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reply.


    "Shifu, you still talk nonsense with him. If you don''t teach him a lesson directly, he can''t become a climate now. I''m afraid he won''t give it. It''s just time to clean up his hatred when he came into the village!" Seeing that the scene was quiet and the atmosphere was a little frozen, the Taoist boy next to the master of Qingfeng temple could not wait. His eyes were full of malice and said that he had always remembered the scene when he entered the village. At this time, where did he see the three tail cat out of the panic, a bully afraid of the hard, villains get their way.


    Xiao daotong''s words were not covered up. The voice was so loud that all the people in the yard could hear him. Zhao Jiuge''s face changed greatly when he heard this. As expected, the master was right. People''s heart was dangerous. The way of cultivation was more terrible than those dangerous places and spirit animals. His childhood experience made Zhao Jiuge understand that although xiaodaotong said that he only cleaned himself up, he was afraid of being killed directly by the Qingfeng Temple master The man killed his mouth and snatched the treasure, but his weak spirit had to mention God again because of this scene. He had an idea in his mind. Instead, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, "well, the master of Qingfeng temple is right. This Yin spirit bead also has your share, but the Dharma is not convenient to be transmitted to the outside world. Let''s just say this, and the Yinling pearl will be yours."


    As a matter of fact, where there is half of the master of Qingfeng temple, this Yin Lingzhu belongs to Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge hopes that he will be able to retreat without a ghost pearl. He is afraid that he will be killed to enjoy and fight for it. After that, Zhao Jiuge looks at Qingfeng Taoist temple nervously, hoping that he can be satisfied, but he is too young Seeing the greed of the human heart.


    The master of Qingfeng Temple holding the yinlingzhu looked up and said with a smile, "I''ll take this one first, but I really admire your fa Jue. It just reminds me that you are a Xuantian Jianmen sect, right? Give it to me together with jianjue, or you will know the consequences."


    After saying that, the master of Qingfeng Temple no longer conceals his ugly face, and his eyes are full of fierce light. Originally, the master of Qingfeng temple was a little afraid of Zhao Jiuge, but he was completely unscrupulous when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s perfectionism.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this, he was more than hypocritical and snake of Qingfeng temple. His face became angry and he gave in again and again. Unexpectedly, this time, the old Taoist priest not only wanted to capture his own Dharma, but also wanted the sword of the sect. He said angrily, "you dream, don''t think about it."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s determination this time, the master of Qingfeng Temple didn''t talk to him. His wrinkled face first sank, and then he snorted. His right hand shook the dust, and the white silk grew longer in an instant. He twisted Zhao Jiuge, who had no power to bind the chicken, bound Zhao Jiuge. Then he pulled Zhao Jiuge down in front of him, and asked a vicious question, "say! Give it or not. "


    "Wishful thinking." Zhao Jiuge stubbornly cast his head and disdained to say a word.


    See this appearance, the side of the path in the childlike heart a burst of pleasure, but look at Zhao Jiuge did not have a bit of fear, this let him in the heart do not hate, so to his master said, "do not give to kill him." My lovely face is full of ferocity.


    "Even if you kill me, I will not hand over the Dharma and the sword." Hearing the threat of the children, Zhao Jiuge glared and became angry.


    At first, the master of Qingfeng Temple hesitated when he heard his apprentice''s words. After all, he was afraid of killing people to win treasure. It was nothing to ask him to subdue demons and demons, but he hesitated for a long time. However, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude at that time completely angered the master of Qingfeng temple. His eyes were full of fierce light, and his spiritual power would fluctuate. He simply did not do it twice, If you kill him, you can''t get the verdict. It happens that he has a gourd magic weapon on his body.


    The people of the Yu family, who had never seen this kind of posture, were in a panic for a moment, but they kept silent and did not stop them. Watching the evolution of the situation and fighting between gods and immortals, they dare not intervene. What worries Yu Qingshan most is that they should not be involved in the Yu family afterwards.


    The master of Qingfeng temple is full of spiritual power. He stares at Zhao Jiuge with a murderous intent, but he moves slowly. However, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid at all. He looks as if he is going to die. Instead, he stares at the master of Qingfeng temple. The master of Qingfeng Temple thinks that Zhao Jiuge can''t make any changes, so he doesn''t keep his hands.


    "Hum."


    Just when the master of Qingfeng Temple died, a cold hum rang out. The master felt like he was falling into an ice cave. He couldn''t control his body and couldn''t move. His eyes showed a frightened expression. Then he looked into the air to find the source of the light hum.


    In the sky, a woman with graceful figure, slender legs and jade skin stands erect with a fiery red flying sword. Her face is cold, her hair is high and her neck is like a swan. She is wearing a red gauze skirt.


    The flaming flying sword swings slightly from side to side and makes a buzzing sound. The quality of the flying sword is not ordinary. However, it is not frightening to the master of Qingfeng temple. What scares him more is that he flies in the sky, at least in the realm of miraculous elixir. However, his momentum makes him unable to move. He may have cultivated a young baby.Looking at the shivering appearance of the master of Qingfeng temple, Zhao Jiuge looks at the sky, and then looks stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    It seems that Zhao Jiuge is looking at herself. This cold woman, who looks about 278 years old, smiles a little. This makes Zhao Jiuge wonder why she was here. Even many of her inner disciples were attracted by the battle with scar boy. This woman is the most dazzling. Even Wu Tianshan is respectful in front of her, but what she doesn''t need is her white dress, Today, I changed to red gauze.


    "I dare to ask who the elder is." The master of Qingfeng temple had already been frightened, and his mouth trembled.


    "Xuantian Jianmen is a disciple of his own, and he is bound with red silk." A faint voice came out from the cold woman''s red lips, and then she didn''t look at the master of Qingfeng temple.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s body was not controlled by himself, and he felt dizzy. At this time, tie Hongling had come down and put his arms around Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder.


    Smelling the faint fragrance coming from his nose and feeling the softness on his shoulder, Zhao Jiuge tried to stabilize his body, but because he was injured in his body, he staggered and nearly fell.


    Forced to helpless, had to some weak shout, "elder martial sister." A disciple of her own, Zhao Jiuge knew her identity in four simple words. Generally, a disciple is an external disciple within three years after he has been introduced to the inner gate. After entering the inner gate, those outstanding disciples will go to the Xuantian hall to see the leader. Some elders or powerful people will choose some people as their disciples, and these people are the disciples themselves.


    "It''s not honest to be hurt like this. Stay quiet until the elder martial sister gets justice for you, and we''ll go home." When it comes to the back, the tone of tie Hong Ling, which has always been cold, is a little angry.


    The school is Zhao Jiuge''s home. At this moment, when he met his senior sister, Zhao Jiuge''s heart, which had been on high alert since he came out, could finally relax. Suddenly, he felt tired all over his body, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was bullied outside, appeared a trace of grievance.


    "Well, senior, there are misunderstandings." Hearing the four words of Xuantian Jianmen, the leader of Qingfeng temple was immediately shocked. He had always thought that Xuantian Jianmen was a small sect in the nearby mountains. However, he didn''t know that any disciple could resist the sword. The master of Qingfeng temple was so shocked that he wanted to leave here early and thought about the way he could think of.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, you can only see the beauty of the master, and she can''t move her face Looking at the woman''s eyes, he knew that the other side had a killing heart.


    With a puff, the passer-by on one side had already been scared by the invisible momentum. At the moment, they were all crying, kowtowing and shouting, "master, please spare my life. It''s all my master. If you want to kill me, just kill my master. It''s my master who is greedy." While shouting, he tried to make himself look pitiful. In his heart, he expected that the other party would forgive him if he was only a child. However, although he is young, he has many eyes. No matter how good he is on the surface, his eyes are the window of his heart, which can not hide his most real thoughts.


    When the master of Qingfeng Temple heard this, he was angry and wanted to vomit blood. But at this time, he was not in the mood to teach his apprentice.


    When the crisis to their own lives, not to mention their own masters, anything can be abandoned, this is human nature.


    There are so many people who bind red silk to read. How could they believe xiaodaotong''s set? He didn''t even have the heart to open his mouth. He flicked the willow leaves and bent his eyebrows in disgust. In an instant, the invisible sword Qi directly separated xiaodaotong''s body. It was strange that a drop of blood did not splash out.


    Tie Hongling has achieved the point that you can use sword Qi without sword. If you have no sword in your hand and a sword in your heart, everything can become a sword!


    "This This What kind of sword is this The master of Qingfeng Temple saw that his apprentice was instantly killed by a red Ling, and his throat was like being strangled and speechless.


    "Do you still need me to use a sword to kill you? You deserve it. You are too young to be cruel. If you keep it, you will do harm to people." The eyes bound with red silk have no emotional color. Facing the chilly feeling of outsiders, she turns around.


    "As for you, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t count on the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. If you''re an outsider, I may be too lazy to take care of it. For example, you haven''t cultivated Yuanying and have a good birth in the next life." As soon as the voice dropped, the master of Qingfeng temple and his apprentice were instantly divided into two parts by the fierce sword spirit.


    The broken arms of the corpse are scattered all over the ground. It''s strange that there is no drop of blood. Carefully looking at the position where there is no wound, there is still a faint chill. The whole wound seems to be frozen. This is the effect of refining spiritual power after arriving at the building foundation.


    In less than a moment, she killed two people without blinking their eyes. All the people in the Yu family were shocked and made a sound of panic. She just looked at the ants, but she did not pay attention to them.


    When the cultivation was high, he looked at these mortals, no matter who they were, their eyes were so indifferent, just as the woman named Prajna beside the cold water pool looked at herself.He took out a fire red glazed shuttle and gently rolled it. The fire immediately wrapped and burned the bodies of the two masters and disciples, leaving no dust, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After finishing all this, tie Hongling looked at the place where Qingfeng temple was just now and said to herself, "cultivate yourself first, cultivate yourself first. If you can''t control your own heart, you can''t talk about cultivating yourself."


    I felt Zhao Jiuge''s left arm moved a little, tied the head under the red silk and looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was only as tall as his chest. He said in an educational tone, "you are the same. This is also for you. I can''t hold on to what I''m talking about. I can''t avoid all kinds of temptations, greed, fear and other emotions on the way to practice."


    After a pause, tie Hongling said softly, "but the final performance is good." The voice was full of admiration, and there was a smile in his eyes. In the end, she would rather die than surrender than reveal the sword resolution, which made tie Hongling feel very good.


    This lets Zhao Jiuge see a Leng, this moment''s Tie Red Ling is no longer in the eye does not have the slightest color.


    "Go, elder martial sister will take you home." After that, the flaming red flying sword, which had been swinging slightly in the air, whirled from top to bottom, bound with red silk and Zhao Jiuge, stepped on the flying sword, cut through the night sky, flew far away, and gradually disappeared.


    The bright light gradually disappeared, along with the disappearance of the two people''s voice on the flying sword. When the confirmed person had gone completely, all the people of the Yu family who were lying on the ground stood up. Yu Qingshan knew that tonight, the Yu family had lost a great opportunity. For a time, everyone was silent for a long time, and everyone had different thoughts.


    On the flying sword, he felt the wind breaking. Although Zhao Jiuge was dizzy, he still couldn''t help his curiosity. He raised his head and looked at the thin face of tie Hongling and asked, "elder martial sister, are you here all the time?"


    "Well." Tie Hongling looks at the distance and murmurs. In fact, when she gets the task from Zhao Jiuge, she has been following her. As early as the three tail Yin cat appears, she has already wanted to do it. But when she sees the young man''s firm eyes, she stops thinking about it. Finally, Zhao Jiuge breaks through the building foundation and kills three yin cats, and then goes to Qingfeng temple Because of the greedy killing intention, she didn''t make a move, just to observe Zhao Jiuge, until the last moment when Zhao Jiuge''s life was in danger.


    Facts have proved that although Zhao Jiuge''s aptitude is average, it has a good potential, which can be seen from the breakthrough in the crisis. The most important point is that Zhao Jiuge''s temperament can hardly find fault with tie Hongling.


    She had been practicing in the school for a long time. She also felt a little boring after practicing for a long time. In addition, the master mentioned this son last time and told them to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge''s temperament. Moreover, the girl Shasha had been talking about the boy in her ears, which made her feel curious. So she also followed Zhao Jiuge when she was bored after practice Move.


    Tie Hongling thinks that if Zhao Jiuge has a good performance in the three-year test, and his cultivation can be smooth, he should be his younger martial brother. However, it is difficult to say everything. There is still more than a year to go. Who can tell the future.


    "Elder martial sister, can you ask what kind of cultivation you are? Have you cultivated Yuanying?" Zhao Jiuge asked like a curious baby.


    "The most important thing for you now is to practice well. Don''t aim too high. I''ve cultivated a new baby. You can do it after you work hard." Tie Hongling patiently explains that she doesn''t say so much in a day.


    "Elder martial sister, will you be able to fly the sword for a short time when you arrive at the building base?"


    "Well."


    "Elder martial sister, will you teach me imperial sword then?"


    "Good."


    "Elder martial sister, how long do we expect to arrive? I feel dizzy and uncomfortable."


    "Soon."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m so tired. Can I go to sleep first?"


    "Well."


    "Elder martial sister, what if I fall asleep later?"


    "Forget it." Zhao Jiuge is like a chatterbox. She talks endlessly. She is usually light hearted when she is tied with red Ling. It is unprecedented that she has said so many words today. At last, Zhao Jiuge was impatient and even a little angry.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately shut up and stopped talking, because a person said meaningless, slowly, because of fatigue and injury, he fell asleep against the chest of Hongling.


    Feeling the pressure on her chest, tie Hongling is slightly stunned and wants to push Zhao Jiuge away. She has rarely talked to anyone for so many years. When she was touched and her posture was so unsightly, however, when she saw Zhao Jiuge, who was still in a deep sleep and was still childish and had injuries on her face, she suddenly felt soft in her heart and gave up the idea of pushing away.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge was tired and asleep, and there was no outsider. Otherwise, she would find that tie Hongling''s thin face was dyed with a blush. She raised the corner of her mouth and shook her head helplessly, smiling and looking at the young man who might become her junior brother.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of the Yu family was not far from the Xuantian mountain range, but it took a few hours to arrive. However, tie Hongling directly operated the flying sword, crossed the Xuantian peak and continued to fly to the East. The flying sword circled to a smaller peak, lotus peak.I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Jiuge''s fans opened their eyes vaguely, and tied Hongling beside him was sitting and practicing, feeling that Zhao Jiuge woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Awake? When you wake up, practice quickly to restore your state to the highest level, and then go into the spiritual pulse essence to practice your spiritual power. The meridians in your body are injured. You can recover slowly by practicing. Don''t go anywhere these days. Stay here with me. " Tie Red Ling said gently.


    After hearing the words of tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge was stunned and looked around. He was immediately attracted by the scenery of the mountain.


    At this time, I was lying in a large piece of spirit grass, and there were several spirit cranes lazily on the spirit grass. Not far away, there were large holy fields with many medicinal materials. I had a panoramic view of the scenery, and I didn''t know what it was like.


    "Elder martial sister, all the mountains are yours." With envy, Zhao Jiuge said in surprise.


    "Well, this lotus peak belongs to me. You work hard. Maybe you can have your own peak." Tie Hongling takes a meaningful look at Zhao Jiuge.


    After looking around for a moment, Zhao Jiuge said weakly, "elder martial sister, can you discuss something?"


    "Say it." Tie red silk is still a few words.


    "Can you not quench linglijiao first? Didn''t you promise me to teach me how to resist the sword?" Zhao Jiuge, after all, is a teenager, and he has been thinking about his sword.


    Seeing tie Hongling''s face cold and silent, Zhao Jiuge murmured in a low voice, "anyway, it doesn''t matter if you quench your soul later. It doesn''t affect anything." Breaking through to the building foundation, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to experience the feeling of his sword.


    "It''s very important to cultivate. When you have enough strength, you will be able to resist the sword." Tie Hongling has a headache. She doesn''t know how to deal with it and pretends to be reprimanded.


    Suddenly Zhao Jiuge''s voice was even smaller, some wronged way, "but you promised me."


    This makes tie Hongling feel soft again. She says helplessly, "even if you want to resist the sword, you have to have spiritual power first. First restore the spiritual power cultivation, and then teach you." Looking at the naughty boy, tie Hongling for a moment, some longing, distant think of his own breakthrough in the construction of the foundation.


    After receiving the reply from tie Hongling, Zhao jiugedun, a popular carp, rolled and sat up. He took something out of the storage ring and was ready to practice.


    Even if he is ready to practice, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is still beautiful, but he is dreaming of the moment of his sword.


    Lianhuafeng, a teenager and a thin woman, both run errands and practice, thinking about their own thoughts, and occasionally accompanied by various cranes and birds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Zhao Jiuge took out two blue elixirs from the storage ring. When he was in the Mo family, the owner of the Mo family gave him three. In the war with the old man of ten thousand corpses, Su Su Su was injured and swallowed one. He had two left, which was intended to be used for breaking through the foundation. However, he broke the bottleneck by breaking through the sword cultivation Entering the building foundation environment, the two blue elixirs are not used. At the moment, they are injured, but they are just used. Otherwise, when their own strength is improved, the blue magic elixir will be wasted.


    Generally, there is a corresponding panacea for each cultivation level. If the efficacy of the elixir is high and you are not strong enough to absorb the spiritual power in the medicine, you will be in danger of exploding. If the medicine effect is shallow, it will not play a role in improving your own strength.


    Looking at the two blue elixirs in his hand, the size of longan, lying quietly in his palm, Zhao Jiuge took out one and put it into his mouth. He smelled a fragrant smell of medicine in his nose. However, when the blue elixir melted in the mouth, the taste buds came with a bitter and astringent fragrance, which was not sweet and delicious as expected.


    In an instant, the blue elixir melts into the meridians along with his body, and the medicinal power and spiritual power contained in the blue spirit pill also follow. Zhao Jiuge only feels that the meridians in his body are very hot, and it seems that there is a heat flow passing by. Zhao Jiuge no longer wastes time and grasps the efficacy of lanlingdan.


    With the rapid operation of Sanskrit skill, the efficacy of lanlingdan has penetrated into the meridians and bones as deep as bone marrow. This time, Zhao Jiuge suffered the most serious damage. In some places, the meridians have even been blocked because of the injury. If not because of the breakthrough to the foundation environment, the spiritual power in the Dantian area has been completely exhausted. With the absorption of the efficacy, Zhao Jiuge only feels the bone The son seems to have ants crawling over, painful and itchy numbness. The miraculous elixir can only nourish the damaged meridians, but it can''t make them heal. Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to look at the situation. It will take him several months to recover, which wastes a lot of his time to earn Mengong.


    With the power of blue elixir breaking out in the body completely, the whirlpool of Zhao Jiuge''s elixir whirled faster and faster. With a violent pulling force, the magic power of blue elixir suddenly flowed towards the body''s elixir field. At the same time, the spiritual power absorbed from the air also flowed away. Because of the exhausted spiritual power, along with the crazy suction After a while, Zhao Jiuge quickly dropped the last blue elixir into his mouth. Zhao Jiuge could obviously feel the growth of spiritual power in his body. With the gradual increase of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge found that there was a qualitative difference between the building base environment and the Hualing state.


    If we say that when we transform the spirit realm, we should pay attention to the accumulation, then we can say that the foundation state is not only from the source, but also from generation to generation. Even if we don''t deliberately practice, the spiritual power absorbed by the whirlpool in the Dantian area is much higher than that in the hualingjing, which also makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes open. Each realm has its own wonders, which brings about the corresponding strength transformation.


    The two blue elixirs were quickly used up. Zhao Jiuge''s pale face and ruddy face were no longer in a state of malaise. However, the body''s injury could not be completely recovered in a day or two. It took several months to recuperate. As time went by, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power gradually recovered to the peak state, which made Zhao Jiuge a little happy What''s more, after using the two blue elixirs, the spiritual power in his body was almost to the middle stage of the foundation construction, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was still in pain at the beginning, felt that things were useful.


    And Zhao Jiuge specially looked at the shadow of the smiling Buddha sitting in his body. He still closed his eyes, which made Zhao Jiuge unable to see anything famous. However, the two golden dragons were so dim that they no longer had the lifelike feeling. Zhao Jiuge sighed to himself that it would take a long time to recover. It seems that this period of time to go out to earn the gate tribute, the bottom card is also Not for the moment.


    Finally, when the speed of the whirlpool in the elixir field slowly slowed down, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power also recovered to the peak. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were open and full of interest. He couldn''t wait to learn how to use the sword. Although he could fly the sword completely after reaching the realm of elixir, he could not resist the sword for a long time, but for a short time After all, it can be done continuously. For a while, it can keep up with the spiritual power required by the imperial sword.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who patronizes the excited Zhao Jiuge, doesn''t find that since he broke through to the building foundation, the spiritual power in his body is absorbed by the black black black Xuanyu on his waist. When Zhao Jiuge finishes his cultivation, an invisible light flashes through the ordinary surface of the jade.


    Zhao Jiuge, who opened his eyes with excitement, just wanted to call for elder martial sister and teach him how to fly the sword. However, looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s slightly open lips did not make a sound.


    Not far away, a red skirt fell on the grass at random, a green silk without the ribbon, dancing in the breeze, barefoot on the green grass, like two snow lotus, formed a sharp contrast with the grass, as if out of the mud without dyeing, thin face overlooking the distance in a daze Eyes some blurred.


    Such a scene makes Zhao Jiuge, who has just finished his training, look a little dazed, and at the same time, he is surprised. Is this still the cold elder martial sister? At the moment, his gentle appearance is quite different from that in ordinary days.I don''t know how long Zhao Jiuge looked and how long she was dazed. Maybe she felt the blazing in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. She felt something in her heart. She flicked her forehead, and then saw the expression of dementia. After a while, the willow leaf curled her eyebrows subconsciously. After a while, she lowered her eyebrows, and her face returned to calm.


    Seeing that he had recovered, Zhao Jiuge had no trace of convergence, and his eyes were still burning. He finally got up and walked on the grass in front of Zhao Jiuge, bared his two white tender feet. He came to Zhao Jiuge with a gust of wind, without leaving his hands. At the same time, he said in a bad breath, "you don''t have a good repair at a young age Lian, a pair of eyes disorderly color squint at random, see you still disorderly stare at the eye to see Over the years, she never had such a relaxed attitude in front of outsiders, not to mention in the mountain where she lived, but she forgot that there was a teenager in this time. Fortunately, he was only a child, but he was still a little angry.


    Looking at the elder martial sister''s slow movement, but in a flash came to his face, head pain, Zhao Jiuge''s tears feel to be photographed, pretty face bared his teeth, but how dare he refute a sentence, endure the pain, but he still shamelessly smile two times.


    Seeing the helpless expression on tie Hongling''s face, Zhao Jiuge repressed his excitement and said, "elder martial sister, my spiritual power has recovered. Now it''s time to teach me how to defend the sword." With that, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were full of longing and longed to see the bound red Ling.


    Tie Hongling looked at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, and felt angry and funny. "Let''s talk about it first. After you teach you how to defend the sword, you should go to the Lingmai to quench the spirit. Do you hear that? It''s more than a year since it''s time to select the inner gate. You have to practice hard."


    Zhao Jiuge heard that he was finally able to defend the sword alone. He did not mention that he could control so many swords. He lit his head like a chicken pecking rice. Seeing Zhao Jiuge agree and tie the red Ling, he did not speak. Then the flaming red flying sword roared and suspended in front of the two people. He did not see the fire red flying sword emitting spiritual power fluctuation, but Zhao Jiuge could Feel its extraordinary, even if it is quietly suspended here, the surrounding space feels twisted in general, broken by its sharpness.


    "It''s not difficult to fly the imperial sword. Just like the flying sword technique you used to deal with the three tailed cat, the same is the traction and control of mind and spirit. The difference is that the spiritual power required is short-lived, while the spiritual power needed is continuous. Flying the imperial sword requires the control of the sword. The reason why the foundation can only fly for a short time is because of the spiritual power When the aural elixir recovers, the amount of energy consumed by the recovery of the aural sword is smaller than that of the imperial sword Tie Hongling explains slowly. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes confused, she doesn''t say so much, but continues to speak, "take out your flying sword first."


    Zhao Jiuge listened obediently and did what she said. Only when the green plum sword was taken out, Zhao Jiuge felt his skin burned and the same two flying swords were suspended together. Why is the gap so big? Zhao Jiuge, who has just completed a task, has tasted the sweetness. At the same time, his desire for Mengong is more urgent. Only in this way can we Get the flying sword you want!


    "Good. Now that you can control the flying sword and levitate in the air, you can also instill your own spiritual power into the flying sword. Then you can control the flying sword with the same heart and mind. Then you can step on it and grasp the center of gravity of your body. At first, it may be unstable. With the improvement of your strength and the strength of your spiritual power, you can gradually reach the point where you want to be Now you try to control the flying sword, lower the altitude, and then step on it yourself Tie Red Ling said in a good way.


    Zhao Jiuge controls the flying sword as described by tie Hongling. With Zhao Jiuge''s attempt, the flying sword slowly lowers its height. At last, the flying sword swings from side to side and falls to the ground only one foot away from the ground. Zhao Jiuge lightly steps on the sword with his right foot and feels that one foot is balanced before staggering At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is standing on the sword. The whole sword is shaking and buzzing. Zhao Jiuge is anxious and wants to control the flying sword to fly with him. Which flying sword jumps abruptly and flies across the air. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is not stable, falls down on his butt. Fortunately, the height is not very high.


    Looking at the funny appearance of Zhao Jiuge''s buttocks blossoming, she tied the red silk with a smile and her jade hand covered her mouth with a smile. "Fool, after you go up, wrap your whole body with spiritual power, and wrap it with the sword body. Don''t be impatient or flustered. At first, slow down. It''s very simple."


    Although his buttocks fell to the ground, Zhao Jiuge''s face was also with a smile. His child''s heart showed no doubt that he had found his beloved toy. He tried again undaunted.


    This time, after putting his feet on the green plum sword, he released his spiritual power to wrap the sword body and himself. Then he controlled the flying sword to fly slowly, rowing through the air and slowly rising to the height. Although the sword body was still shaking, this time it was much better. Zhao Jiuge was nervous, but more excited after success.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge felt that flying slowly was not enjoyable, and he was tired of it. He manipulated the green plum sword to increase the speed. The flying sword accelerated the speed and rushed forward, and the height was constantly improved. Zhao Jiuge only felt the strong wind blowing through his cheek. Because the speed of the flying sword was too fast, Zhao Jiuge could only control it by feeling.At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is indescribable. The joy of flying alone for the first time permeates his delicate face and feels the passion of speed. Gradually, he is no longer nervous, restrained and tied up. But slowly open your arms and embrace the wind.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt that his heart was full of lofty sentiments and realized the benefits brought by strength, which made him more eager for strength.


    At this moment, the wind is dancing with me.


    Zhao Jiuge was on the lotus peak like that, flying freely and releasing himself to his heart''s content. The gentle woman with a red dress and green silk looked at the young man with a faint smile below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    In the air, the wind is blowing everywhere. Zhao Jiuge tramples on the green light and walks against the sky like a sword. His mouth still screams from time to time, and his clothes are constantly misty in the wind. At this time, Zhao Jiuge has the temperament of silk dust.


    After a while, the green plum sword, which had been circling around the lotus peak, began to slow down. As the speed slowed down, the left and right began to shake, and Zhao Jiuge''s body also swayed. At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that in a short period of time, his spiritual power, which had just been restored, had to disappear with the passing of time Almost exhausted, even if the whirlpool at the Dantian is constantly rotating and absorbing spiritual power, it can''t keep up with the speed of imperial sword consumption.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge panicked and wanted to control the flying sword to slow down and lower the height. However, he Lingli could not keep up with the consumption speed, and the shaking range began to increase. Zhao Jiuge''s center of gravity was unstable, and his eyes widened in horror. His whole body fell from the high air, and the wind in his ears was whistling, and Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was screaming.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank as the grass on the ground kept enlarging. Just a few meters away from the ground, Zhao Jiuge only felt a soft body, smelling delicate fragrance in his nose and chuckling in his ears.


    Zhao Jiuge felt relieved until he fell on the ground. He felt powerless. It was brought by fear. He was so elated that he began to recall the spirit of Yu Jian.


    "I don''t want to let go. I want to be beaten again." There was the sound of binding red silk, but it could not cover up the heavy smile.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that his hand was tightly holding the body of tie Hongling. He refused to let go because he was afraid. Hearing the words of tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge immediately loosened his hand for fear of being beaten again on the head.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s still in a state of shock, she bent over her waist and put her jade hand on her red lips, and chuckled. Zhao Jiuge''s funny appearance made her laugh at her cold nature. She snorted again, and then she said, "how, is it fun to resist swords? It tells you that your strength is not enough. You have to be brave."


    "It''s fun. It''s a big deal. When I cultivate the elixir, I''ll control the sword as I want." Even if Zhao Jiuge fell down, his eyes still exuded a look, which was the yearning for imperial sword.


    "Hum, I should not catch you, let you fall down and suffer. Thanks to your cultivation of sword, you have no basic ability to control the sword." See Zhao Jiuge that some stubborn appearance, Tie Red Ling not good gas said.


    Looking down, Zhao Jiuge was a little lost. He didn''t have the look he had just seen. He whispered, "ah, it''s a pity that I don''t have a good magic weapon flying sword. There are too many gate tributes for those sword germs and materials in the treasure house."


    After saying these words, some lost Zhao Jiuge raised his head again, regained his self-confidence and sunshine. He was determined, pinched his fist and said, "but I will finish the task little by little to earn the tribute. I will forge a flying sword of my own, and then I will fly the sword in the sky. What''s your life like?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, tie Hongling is silent and hesitant. Then she sees Zhao Jiuge''s dark and pure eyes. She gives up the idea of giving Zhao Jiuge magic materials because she is afraid to encourage her. Maybe some materials are nothing to herself, but they are of great help to Zhao Jiuge Song lost a kind of fighting spirit and would not think of making progress. This is the difference between Xuantian sword sect and other sects. At the moment, tie Hongling understood why the discerning master did not choose to face so many children with outstanding qualifications than Zhao Jiuge. He only liked Zhao Jiuge because he had a spirit of struggle. He was not afraid of poor strength, he was not afraid of no magic weapon, just because he had no time. As long as he had time, he would have everything, even if the front was full of them thistles and thorns.


    Thinking of this, tie Hongling felt soft in her heart and raised her mouth. Instead of scolding the young man, she listened patiently to his nagging words, what kind of flying sword he wanted, where he wanted to go, and what he wanted to do after listening to his great strength.


    Maybe it was defeated by the silence of the elder martial sister in front of her. Zhao Jiuge, who was always chattering, suddenly didn''t know what to say. The scene suddenly became a little quiet. See the air is quiet, Tie Red Ling just surprised a look up, look at Zhao Jiuge chuckle way, "how don''t say."


    Zhao Jiuge pouted his mouth, eyes a little trance, and half turned his head, "you haven''t said a word for a long time, and I don''t mean to talk about it."


    Then there was a brief silence. When did she communicate with people in such a close distance? Even if the master Jian didn''t mean to do so, maybe she was used to being quiet, and the atmosphere suddenly made her not used to it.


    After a long time, tie Hongling began to speak softly. "Yujian has taught you, isn''t it as beautiful as you imagined? In fact, behind other people''s scenery, others pay silently in private. If you want to have scenery, the premise is that you have strength to rely on, and strength can only be won by yourself. All these need your own efforts, understand?"Zhao Jiuge points his head, "rest assured, elder sister, I will work hard to cultivate the Lingdan as soon as possible." The mouth cleverly agreed, but the heart is still recalling his sword in the air alone dance scene, although short but beautiful.


    It seems that there is nothing to say about the red silk. I don''t know what to say for a while. He gets up slowly and restores his cool appearance. "It''s time to go, send you to the Deacon hall, and then go to your deacon. Go to the spiritual vein of the sect and cultivate it well, and don''t take care of the greed."


    "Oh." Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge agreed to a, then some lost, looked around for a week, and looked at the surrounding environment, it seems that some of the way.


    "This is the jade tube forbidden by lotus peak. You can take it well. After you finish quenching, you can find me again." Zhao Jiuge that way, tie red silk in the eyes, but some funny in the heart.


    Hearing the next sentence of tie red silk, Zhao jiugeton was very happy and energetic, and tightly seized the jade tube delivered by the red silk. All sorts of nodded and got along briefly. At present, the cold elder martial sister''s care and instruction for herself did not make him feel different in his heart.


    Then the red silk is no longer too much words, the red flying sword roars and comes, tie red silk a hug Zhao Jiuge, and step on the flying sword, flying sword took Lingguang to the Deacon hall, and the red silk face of lotus peak has recovered the cool appearance, let people see it, maybe only in their cultivation peak, bound red silk will take off this disguise.


    All the way, the red sword bypassed several peaks, and after several rounds, it fell to the peak in the Deacon hall, and put Zhao Jiuge down, and he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait, elder sister." Zhao Jiuge turned his head and shouted at the red silk that he was ready to leave.


    Tie red silk clean cold face on the willow eyebrow subconsciously left, then slowly opened, "what, what else." There is a little concern in the words.


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head, tied red silk face to calm, turned around.


    At this time, there was a voice of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Elder sister, you actually laugh very good-looking, you should smile more later, you must remember the elder sister."


    At this time, the red silk face was first a daze, then surprised, and finally smiled.


    Then look back, only see Zhao Jiuge''s back, rushed to the Deacon hall, as if afraid of his own hand, dodging their own beaten general.


    Tie Red Ling thought Zhao Jiuge last sentence, smile, helpless shake head, heart secretly, this boy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Summon up courage, finish that sentence, Zhao Jiuge ignore other, all the way to run, finally to the building before stop, Deacon hall is in front of you.


    After a few days of getting along, Zhao Jiuge has a sense of dependence on the elder sister. But he must improve her strength and ease the breath and throw away his thoughts.


    Play back to play, make a noise, but Zhao Jiuge will not forget his goal, a look at the plaque of the three words of the Deacon hall, Zhao Jiuge only entered into, before going in to Lingmai quenching Ling, he must first come back to submit tasks, collect the gate tribute, by the way, the body of the three yin cats sold, which is also some materials.


    The hall at this time seems a little cold and clear, not as lively as the first time. There are only two or three figures. Maybe most of the disciples of this generation have already received the task to perform the task. Most of the old disciples are practicing, and they don''t need to be trained. Besides those who need the tribute occasionally, they will come here. With the improvement of strength, the way to acquire treasures will be the way to obtain treasures It''s no longer just coming to the Deacon''s office to complete the task.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge entered the first floor, he immediately attracted the eyes of several people on the first floor. When he found that Zhao Jiuge was just a new disciple, he was buried in his head or turned around to work on his own. Zhaojiuge came to the old man last time and saw zhaojiuge, and the old man recognized Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, it looks like you have finished the task back." The old man smiled, and a pair of old eyes kept looking at Zhao Jiuge. When he found the injury in Zhao Jiuge, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Hey, yes." Zhao Jiuge smiled shyly, and took the body of three yin cats out of the storage ring in his hand.


    The old man recognized three female cats at one glance when he was bright, and then said, "well, the task has gone through, it seems that this is a bit of a rough thing."


    When Zhao Jiuge told the old people about the experience, the old man said, "this time it is really dangerous. In view of the unexpected task, the reward of menggong has become 500, so you are lucky."


    Hearing 500 tribute, Zhao Jiuge was ecstatic, and he was happy in his heart, but he did not say the existence of red silk.


    "This is how the practice is. The school can not guarantee that you can return safely every time you go out. Because there are too many accidents, the strong must experience these, and those who can come step by step must be strong. Just like you, it is good to live in the exchange for others. I hope that you will have a cautious attitude in the course of the task A fearless heart. " The old man in grey robe said to Zhao Jiuge with a serious face.After finishing, I saw the old man in grey robe with a pinch of his hands and fingers, shaking it a few times, and a bright light shot at the wooden card in zhaojiuge''s waist. After all this, the old man said, "OK, the gate tribute has given you, and there is nothing else to need."


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head and greeted him. He was forced to resist the impulse of getting the task. He walked out of the first floor of the Deacon hall with the body of three yin cats. When he went out, he looked back at the ladder on the second floor. When could he get the more difficult task on the second floor.


    When he came out of the Deacon hall, Zhao Jiuge immediately ran to the treasure Pavilion. Although he was eager for the tribute, Zhao Jiuge did not forget the things of quenching spirit.


    Compared with the cold and clear deacon hall, the treasure Pavilion will be a lot of lively. Once in, it is still a lively appearance for people. Zhao Jiuge has been looking for a long time, and he didn''t find the young man who received his own green plum sword last time. However, he had to find a young man casually. The same is an old young man. The young man has a simple look and knows Zhao After the intention of the nine songs, the young man carefully looked at the three yin cats in Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    "You three tail Yin cat is special, so it is a little more valuable. If it is used as a material for making magic weapons, it can exchange 300 tribute. Unfortunately, the strength of these three cats is a little worse, otherwise it will be more than ten times higher." The innocent youth has a pity in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to a daze, when hearing ten times of value is also a surprise, why hurry to go back to find Zhou coach into the spirit pulse quenching spirit, there is no time to talk.


    He said three hundred men Gong, and Zhao Jiuge agreed to go. But he thought there were 800 men Gong in the wooden card. Zhao Jiuge felt itchy and could not afford the sword embryo. But he could buy some materials first. So, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became more and more hot. He wanted to see what he could buy first The material of magic weapon, anyway, I will make sword.


    Looking at the list, there are many eyes, Zhao Jiuge has some eyes, and secretly thinks of his own only material. The Yin spirit bead is Yin cold attribute. Instead, he can cast a flying sword with cold attribute later. After the target is clear, zhaojiuge will specially look for the material of yin and cold attribute.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were on a line of words.


    The magic silver sand, 600 gate tribute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Along with this line of words, there is a pattern, a ball of silver sand, the sand body also exudes colorful halo, there are notes under the pattern.


    Illusory silver sand, a kind of peculiar material, is produced in the cold current of tens of thousands of meters underground. Its shape is like sand. It is small and soft. However, a handful of illusory silver sand weighs 100 Jin. If it is added into the magic weapon, it can improve the quality of the magic weapon and have some strange effects.


    In addition, the magic effect that Zhao Liyun takes away is not only the magic weapon that Zhao Liyun takes away, but also the magic weapon that can improve the quality of the magic weapon.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to buy this colorful silver sand. Here, this is menggong." Zhao Jiuge impatiently handed out his own wooden card.


    The simple and honest youth took Zhao Jiuge''s wooden card and took the gate tribute, and immediately said, "wait a moment, I''ll get you the real object."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little excited about the purchase. He was one step closer to his dream. He bought materials one by one and finally bought sword embryo. He didn''t believe that he didn''t have a high-grade flying sword!


    Because the object is below, it still takes time to get it. Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do with his spare time, continues to search for other materials. Without looking at one thing, Zhao Jiuge is full of fire, but he is too shy to buy.


    Thousand year old cold marrow, 900 gate tribute.


    Jade spirit stone, 300 gate tribute.


    Flying clouds scattered, 450 tribute.


    Zhao Jiuge, who looks at everything, is thirsty and wants to buy it, but the price behind him is silent. He can only look at it eagerly.


    Finally, after waiting for a while, he bought the colorful silver sand, otherwise Zhao Jiuge would have to stare at the materials recorded in the jade tube with envy.


    After receiving the colorful silver sand, it is really emitting colorful halo. Even if some jade bottles are separated, you can feel the cold temperature inside. Love to put in the storage ring, Zhao Jiuge smile out of the treasure Pavilion.


    He is going to look for Zhou Zhijiao, and he will take himself to Lingmai to quench the spirit. He just wants to see what it is.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge''s mood was heavy, thinking of so many magic materials and some spiritual objects. He was dazzled, but he did not have the ability to obtain, strength, strength! Zhao Jiuge kept saying these two words in his heart.


    Walking on the blue stone path between the mountains, Zhao Jiuge buried his head in thinking, but did not find a figure standing in front of him not far away.


    "Zhao Jiuge, what do you think you are so distracted?" Zhao Jiuge is still walking, at this time a sound rings, see Zhou Zhijiao''s face walking thick smile.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was still thinking about his worries, looked up in a hurry and was somewhat surprised, "coach Zhou, how are you here? Do you know I''m going to find you?"


    Coach Zhou said with an enigmatic smile, raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, I also know that you''re looking for me to quench the spirit. It''s good. If you go out for a trip, you''ll break into the realm of foundation construction."


    As for how Professor Zhou knew this, of course, it was Juan Hongling who told him that. Generally, only new disciples after three years could enter the spiritual pulse and quench the spirit. The disciples who first broke through the foundation state did not dare to bring people into the spiritual pulse without the master''s permission.


    In his talk with the leader, Zhou also saw that he appreciated Zhao Jiuge, and the command of tie Hongling confirmed what he thought. As the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect and the unintentional big apprentice in charge of sword teaching, he found himself for the sake of Zhao Jiuge''s soul, which made him more and more optimistic about Zhao Jiuge, I thought my eyes were right.


    "Hey, coach Zhou, it''s just a fluke. This time, it''s thanks to a senior sister named tie Hongling in the sect. Otherwise, my life will be hard to protect. By the way, director Zhou, do you know which of the disciples of the inner school is this elder martial sister Zhao Jiuge simple and honest hey, smile twice, holding his hair in his hand, some embarrassed said.


    All of a sudden, coach Zhou''s eyes became strange, but thinking of the instructions of tie Hongling, he held his words in his heart and said, "I don''t know. When you enter the inner door, you will know. Now it''s time for selection. Just try your best. Don''t even be unable to enter the inner gate. I''ll laugh off my big teeth. ¡±


    "I''m not lazy when I''m in charge of Zhou. Although I''m not among the best in the field of building foundation now, I''m also the best in this class of students. I''m confident and ruthless in the selection one year later." Zhao Jiuge looks a little discontented. Although he has never been a man who is easy to satisfy his pride, he thinks that it is fast for him to practice in the state of building foundation, so he can''t help being complacent.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face a little complacent, the former professor Zhou''s appreciative eyes disappeared for a moment, and his face was gloomy. He recovered his former sternness, and some of them angrily scolded, "frog in the well, the most taboo of cultivation is complacency. This is the beginning of you. When you arrive, you will know the taste of staying in the realm for 100 years without advancing. Practice is like going against the current If you do not advance, you will retreat. Don''t think that you are great if you have broken through the realm now. Yes, some people can only cultivate to the level of building foundation after a hundred years. But do you know the speed of the top-notch talents in Xuantian sword gate? They can cultivate young children in less than 100 years. We should look forward to life! "Hearing Zhou''s rebuke, Zhao Jiuge was moved. He lowered his head slightly and muttered in a low voice, "I know I''m wrong."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of knowing his mistakes, Zhou sighed, thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s usual hard work, he didn''t say much. He held his hands and said, "OK, let''s go. Now I''m going to take you to Lingmai to quench the spirit. Seize the time. There''s still a year to go after the quenching. You need to know that the three-year period is coming, and I''m not the only one to select There are Xuantian peak, xuanluo peak and Xuanqi peak. Let''s go. They''re all in. Send you in. It''s time for me to pick them up. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head cleverly. Then he remembered what Zhou had said behind him. He raised his head and asked, "who are they? Are there any other people who have entered the spiritual pulse?"


    This makes Zhao Jiuge a little strange. Originally, he thought that only he could achieve the goal of building the foundation, so he could go to Lingmai to practice. Unexpectedly, there were more than one people who had entered.


    "It''s Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun. They broke through the building foundation a few days ago, and they are not the earliest." Zhou Zhijiao said here, staring at Zhao Jiuge with interest.


    "Oh? They are not the earliest. Who is the first one? " This time Zhao Jiuge is interested.


    "Your old acquaintance, Bai Qingqing, is the quickest to break through to Zhuji state. Originally, the old rules used to be that even if new disciples broke through the Zhuji realm, they would have to wait for three years to quench their spirits. However, this time is different. The leader has spoken in person. Anyone who breaks through the Zhuji environment can immediately quench his soul." When coach Zhou mentioned the head teacher, his expression was a little serious. As a coach, he could feel the momentum of the coming rain in the sect, let alone the pressure on the leader.


    After listening to Director Zhou''s remarks, Zhao Jiuge remembered that when he went to collect the task that day, he heard him say something about Bai Qingqing''s spiritual cultivation. Today, he didn''t listen to coach Zhou again, and he almost forgot.


    Then, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s unmoved expression, Professor Zhou frowned a little and added, "you should take this opportunity to enter the spiritual pulse. When you quench your soul, your spiritual power will increase. How much you can increase depends on yourself. For example, Bai Qingqing stayed in it for half a month, while some people stay for a day In a word, the longer you stay in it, the more you gain, the more spiritual power will increase. "


    Zhao Jiuge made a good start, but he knew that the longer he stayed, the more strength he could increase. As long as he could increase his strength, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid to pay.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s resolute look in his eyes, director Zhou put down his heart. He was optimistic about Zhao Jiuge''s temperament.


    "Well, just before I go, I''ll tell you that spiritual pulse can be divided into nine grades, while Xuantian sword gate has three second grade spirit veins, which can be divided into three attributes. You can only choose one, depending on which one you choose to quench. Although everyone can refine more than one kind of spiritual pulse, the opposite effect will only be caused by the opposite effect of some spiritual pulse attributes. After all, one attribute should be taken as the main attribute, and this belongs to Sex is the attribute when you condense the elixir. " Because it''s very important to quench the spirit. Zhou explained to Zhao Jiuge earnestly, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand anything. After all, it''s very important to build a foundation. Just like building a house, the better the foundation, the higher you can build it. The better the quenching effect is, the farther you can go on this path of cultivation.


    "I choose the spirit pulse of cold sky sword." Without waiting for Professor Zhou to tell us which three spiritual veins there are, Zhao Jiuge tells him what he thinks. As early as when he was at Lianhua peak, his elder martial sister, tie Hongling, explained the situation of the spiritual pulse with him. The three spiritual veins possessed by Xuantian Jianmen were respectively the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse, jueyan hot Yang spirit pulse, and solitary wind and five decline spiritual pulse.


    The three meridians are cold, fire and wind. In fact, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a special choice about which one. After all, they belonged to the second grade, and there was no big difference. However, when he asked his elder martial sister, tie Hongling, which spiritual pulse he had quenched, he got the answer that it was the spirit pulse of cold sky sword Gang, so he also chose this one Zhao Jiuge has seen the chill in his sword.


    This is why, when selecting materials in the treasure house today, we chose a colorful silver sand, because not only the yinlingzhu was the material of Yin cold category, but Zhao Jiuge had the idea at that time to cast a flying sword with the same spiritual power attribute as himself!


    Zhao Jiuge is working hard to achieve his goal.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, Zhou Zhijiao was stunned at first, but when he thought of tie Hongling, he soon realized why Zhao Jiuge understood so much. It must be that tie Hongling and Zhao Jiuge had talked about the spiritual pulse earlier.


    From the spiritual pulse, we can see the details of a sect, and this is why Xuantian Jianmen can stand for thousands of years even if the younger generation is withered, and it can also become the seven holy places.


    "Since you know all about it, I''ll just take you to the spirit pulse of cold sky sword." After that, he embroidered his robe and left with Zhao Jiuge.


    Through the clouds, the sky of the whole Xuantian mountain is still surrounded by clouds. From time to time, other spiritual lights can be seen everywhere. From time to time, other people also walk through the clouds in Xuantian Jianmen sect.Zhou''s flying sword made seven rounds and eight turns, and soon came to the foot of a mountain. After coming down, Zhao Jiuge looked at the surrounding scenes curiously, and there was no difference between them. He was curious and puzzled.


    "Follow me, not yet." As if to see the inner thoughts of Zhao Jiuge, Professor Zhou admonished Zhao Jiuge.


    After walking a few steps below the mountain, a gray stone gate appeared. The stone gate is composed of two huge stones. The door is also reflected in the characters painted with vermilion paint, zigzag and zigzag.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly, think should arrive, this is the entrance of the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice without emotional color sounded, which scared Zhao Jiuge.


    "Go in."


    Looking along the source of the sound, Zhao Jiuge found that there were two old men in hemp clothes sitting on both sides of the stone gate. Their faces were covered with gullies, their bodies were thin, their eyes were deep, and they could not see a trace of emotion. Sitting there seemed to be integrated with the scenery. Zhao Jiuge did not find any breath of them. No wonder they were so close, not yet Find them.


    "Yes, elder." Coach Zhou respectfully owed his body and bent down with a dignified look.


    Crunchy.


    With the fall of the voice, the stone gate also slowly opened from both sides. Zhou Zhijiao took the lead in walking towards the inside. Zhao Jiuge, who didn''t know where he was, looked at Zhou''s respectful attitude towards the two old people. He also bent slightly and quickly followed him into the mountain.


    When they entered the mountain, the light became dim. With the closing of the stone gate behind them, the light from outside was submerged by the darkness inside the mountain, and everything outside returned to calm.


    After walking several tens of meters forward, he bypassed two bends, and a faint halo began to appear on the footpath in the mountain. Zhao Jiuge only felt that the path had always been a downward curved edge, and the rest did not feel too much. However, the more he went to the back, the more humid he felt, the more moisture he could smell in his nose.


    And the farther back, the mountain walls on both sides of the path narrowed. I don''t know how long it took. After turning to the right, a stone chamber appeared in front of him. Just when Zhao Jiuge thought he had arrived, Zhao Jiuge saw an old man in black robes. He was well prepared for this time and was not frightened.


    The black robed old man is as thin as firewood, but his eyes are very graceful, and he has no breath to speak of. However, when the black robed old man stares at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge only feels that he has been seen through from inside to outside. At the same time, there is a cold sweat on his back, which makes Zhao Jiuge surprised.


    "Elder, I''ve brought my disciples to quench the spirit again, because according to the leader''s command, this disciple can go to the spirit vessel to quench the body as long as they arrive at the Zhuji state." Coach Zhou once again lowered his body and said with some dullness.


    Zhao Jiuge noticed that Zhou Zhijiao''s body was lower and more respectful this time. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that all the elders in Xuantian sword gate had profound cultivation and didn''t care about the world. He stayed at the sect''s cultivation and guarded some important positions of the sect. However, the black robed elder in the stone chamber was much more terrifying than those two outside.


    "Well, I see. You go in." The old man in black took a look at them and said something disapprovingly. Then he closed his eyes, like a rock, motionless.


    When they went down the path beside the stone chamber again, Zhao Jiuge felt that the temperature had dropped a lot, and it was still that kind of deep-rooted cold. You should know that the body of building foundation environment is generally cold and hot, but there is no feeling, which let Zhao Jiuge know that the spiritual pulse is not far away.


    Sure enough, after a while, the surrounding mountain walls were emitting blue and white halo, and the spiritual power was also irritable, which made Zhao Jiuge secretly surprised. The spiritual power here is too rich. If you practice here for a long time, how quickly can the spiritual power be improved.


    But what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that the lower the strength, the shorter he can stay in such a place, otherwise his body will be unable to bear it.


    Gradually, the surrounding space widened, and it was no longer the narrow footpath on both sides. Everything around was frozen by ice and snow. When you looked up, you could see that there was still some ice on it.


    Everything here is replaced by blue and white, crystal clear, full of beauty, but the temperature is also constantly falling, Zhao Jiuge can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Well, you can go in by yourself. Remember not to go too deep. With your current strength, you can only cultivate and quench spirit in the outer part of the spiritual pulse. I will go to another spiritual vein to pick up Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo, and then I will wait for you here." Zhou coach legs stop after Zhao Jiuge said.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, "then you go first, coach Zhou."


    "Remember, take advantage of this opportunity. There are not many opportunities to enter this spiritual cultivation. This is the time to improve your strength. I''ll see how many days you can stay in it." After repeated instructions, Zhou turned away.


    When seeing Zhou coach''s back completely disappeared, Zhao Jiuge looked dignified and continued to walk forward, ready to practice.


    And when he was entering the spiritual pulse, three people were talking about him.


    Xuantianfeng, a quiet hall.


    Bai Nen, dressed in purple, listened to his apprentice''s story with great interest. After the story was told by a red dress bound red Ling, the sword with purple clothes said with a smile, "interesting, so it''s just because of this that he broke through the foundation?"


    "Yes, master." Tied with red silk, she lowered her head and echoed.


    "Hongling, what do you think of this little guy?" Xuantian sword master asked a meaningful question.


    "He has a strong heart and is sensitive. How can the master''s vision be wrong? And I like this boy very much." Tie Hong Ling thought and said softly."Oh, elder martial sister, it''s not like your usual personality. As for it, it''s not like a child. It''s not sure whether you can become our younger martial brother or not." Wu Tianshan, who has been hanging his hands without saying a word, suddenly looks at tie Hong Ling''s play and abuse the way.


    Tie Hongling''s meekness in front of Shifu''s sword is gone. Her face is cold, her eyes are beautiful and her eyes are staring. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute. If you haven''t learned for such a long time, the skin of your body itches. It''s just to see if your accomplishments have improved recently."


    "That elder martial sister, I was wrong, you go on, I just shut up." Wu Tianshan heard that tie Hongling wanted to compete with him. He had suffered a lot before. He was excited and laughed a few times on his face.


    Looking at Wu Tianshan''s playful and smiling face, his face pigmented and plain as water sword, he frowned slightly, and his voice was a little harsh and said, "Tianshan, how long have you stayed in the realm of Yuanying? How can you still have this attitude every day?"


    Hearing that the master was a little angry, Wu Tianshan immediately restrained himself and looked like he had been taught. Only at this time did he not be cynical.


    "Although Hongling is a senior sister, she is a girl. Your second elder martial brother has not returned for so many years. She has been missing for a long time, but her life lamp has not been extinguished. I must be trapped in a certain place. I have to sit in a sect and have no time to find him. Recently, wandaozong''s ambition has become bigger and bigger. You can''t help it, but your fourth and fifth younger martial brothers can''t become great weapons and have been holding on to them The Dharma hall stays and goes out to enforce the law. The gauze is still small, so the burden in the future is on you. So don''t blame your elder martial sister for always talking about you. After all, the head teacher has been inherited from our Xuantian peak. You don''t have the strength to convince the public at that time. " Jian had no intention to sigh and looked at the distance.


    As the master''s careless words of sword became more and more serious, Wu Tianshan''s head became lower and fiercer. When the sword''s unintentional words were finished, Wu Tianshan whispered, "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go out to the sect to temper my mind and make a breakthrough."


    The sword nodded without hesitation, and then the words turned, "guess that little guy can stay in the spirit pulse for a few days."


    Tied with a pair of beautiful eyes, she was a little bit out of her mind, thinking about the school. Hearing the master suddenly asked about this, she replied honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Not more than half a month." Wu Tianshan estimates.


    Seeing the master''s sword without intention to speak, Wu Tianshan suddenly thought of something in his mind, and then he was a little surprised and called out, "master, you don''t really want to take this child as an apprentice. The child''s temperament is OK, but his aptitude is not evil."


    Originally, Wu Tianshan thought that what the master said was just a joke, but at this time he found out that the master paid so much attention to Zhao Jiuge, which was no joke. For a moment, Wu Tianshan''s heart was full of troubles. You know, it''s not a small matter to take charge of the apprenticeship.


    "Why, is the child so bad?" Tie Hongling''s cold face seems to be a little unhappy.


    Wu Tianshan immediately shut his mouth and made no noise.


    "What do you know? It will be the date of the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. This exchange meeting is nothing more than a time for all sects to show off their rising stars. In addition to the girl Shasha, there are no disciples of our sect who can take any action. After the exchange meeting, there will be a once-in-a-hundred-year school martial arts contest If I can''t get a good result, I''m afraid that wandaozong will take the opportunity to attack the Xuantian sword sect. After all, you are over the age to participate, so I want to choose a suitable person from this class of disciples. That''s why I let this class of disciples enter the spiritual pulse hardening ahead of time. I want to have a look There is no good seedling. " The sword has no intention to say with complicated mind.


    Wu Tianshan was stunned and then speechless. He didn''t know that there were so many thoughts in it. On the other hand, tie Hongling guessed the master''s mind. However, there was no solution. He had to worry.


    "Well, it''s not your concern. Just take the time to improve your strength." The sword with some sad eyebrows was unconscious for a moment and then returned to calm.


    "Be busy with yourself. Tianshan, you should pay attention to yourself when you go out to practice."


    When tie Hongling and Wu Tianshan are ready to turn around and leave, Jian inadvertently says, "by the way, Hongling, don''t strain yourself too hard. Practicing every day will only do harm. If you have nothing to do, go out and turn around more, which may improve your mood. You have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. It''s not a bad thing to relax occasionally."


    Tie Hongling thinks thoughtfully, nods and leaves with Wu Tianshan.


    When the two apprentices left the hall, Jian inadvertently carried his hands behind him. Looking at the scenery of the mountain in the distance, he murmured to himself, "can you only stay for half a month at most? Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, I want to see how long you can stay this time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As he went deeper inside, the temperature dropped lower. Later, Zhao Jiuge had to use psychic power to resist the cold. When the spirit power moved his whole body, Zhao Jiuge felt better. However, this feeling didn''t last long. After driving a few more steps, Zhao Jiuge shivered because of the cold and looked at the abundant spiritual power and crystal around him Zhao Jiuge knew that his strength could only come here at most. He wanted to understand this, so he sat down cross legged immediately, not wasting time. The spiritual power here was not filled with the air, but also had the attribute of freezing cold.Quenching body, as the name suggests, is to use spiritual power to run the whole body, and when running the whole body, the attributes contained in the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse are refined into the body. This process is long and painful. Therefore, the longer you persist, the more powerful your spiritual power contains, and the more you absorb. That''s why some people can only harden their bodies For a day or two, some people can stay for a month.


    Take a deep breath, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flash bright, ready to quench his mind, even the deep breath are rolling a lot of cold, finally, when Zhao Jiuge is ready, eyes closed, officially began to harden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The Sanskrit skill was running at full speed. The fiery and abundant spiritual power in the surrounding air rushed into Zhao Jiuge''s body. The whirlpool at the Dantian in his body was spinning with all his strength, absorbing the aura in the spirit pulse of the sword gang in the cold sky.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge felt something was wrong. With the influx and absorption of spiritual power, his whole body at first seemed like an ant crawling all over the place, but gradually turned into acupuncture pain, and finally turned into heart piercing pain. In this extremely low temperature spiritual pulse, Zhao Jiuge''s sweat slowly emerged and covered Zhao Jiuge''s whole body.


    With a dull hum, Zhao Jiuge bared his teeth and endured severe pain. He absorbed all his spiritual power. Strength can not be obtained out of thin air. Only by paying can he get rewards.


    With the absorption of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge found that there were some ice blue fog in the spirit Qi flowing from his body. The fog was floating in the blood vessels and meridians. However, when the spirit Qi was transformed into spiritual power through the operation of Sanskrit skill, the fog was not transformed. This also made Zhao Jiuge strange. He knew that quenching body could increase the attribute of spiritual power, but it was to absorb it These special auras!


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Then he moved his mind and used the Sanskrit skill to package all the ice blue fog and transform it into absorption. However, when the ice blue fog was wrapped and absorbed, Zhao Jiuge''s whole people started to be excited from the beginning of tianlinggai. He felt cold and cold pain all over his heart. Zhao Jiuge now only has this feeling. Now he finally understands that quenching body is a It''s no wonder that some people can only stay in it for a day or two, and some can even stay for half a month. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear.


    With the pain of quenching body, the effect is also obvious. After the little ice blue fog was absorbed and transformed, Zhao Jiuge found that his golden spiritual power was mixed with ice blue. Although it was tiny, it did exist. This small discovery made Zhao Jiuge feel excited, and quenching was just a painful and happy existence.


    But Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of pain. What he is afraid of is that he can not improve his strength. As long as he can improve his strength, he will have the perseverance to persist. Originally because of the pain, some grinning face, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, which made his beautiful face look a little twisted and strange.


    When he found that there was a trace of ice blue in the spirit power and felt the ice cold attribute, Zhao Jiuge was very cruel. Then he wrapped up more ice blue fog in his body, and he had to transform and absorb it. With each absorption, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was shaking, but he felt that there were more and more ice cold attributes in the spiritual power, which made Zhao Jiuge continue to move power.


    If not feel the strength obviously has a leap, Zhao Jiuge now really want to escape the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse, and then tear heart crack lung roar up a few voice.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge transformed and absorbed the ice blue fog that poured into his body repeatedly. At the same time, he also increased his own spiritual power. He had known that practicing in this kind of place can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and Zhao Jiuge has more and more icy and cold attributes in the spiritual power of his Dantian.


    One day, two days, and soon three days later, the spirit power in Zhao Jiuge''s elixir field has rendered a layer of ice blue at the moment. At the same time, there is a layer of ice blue light fog around the spirit power, which is slowly drifting and rolling.


    Zhao Jiuge also found this scene, but he didn''t want to stop here. He slowed down the speed of practice and relaxed his mentality. Zhao Jiuge began to move again. The ice blue fog that poured into his body pervaded every position of his blood channels. What Zhao Jiuge wanted to do at this time was to fill his body with cold spirit At the same time, it can also further increase cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge was never an indecisive person. When he had an idea in his heart, he immediately took action. He quickly wrapped those icy auras in his body''s meridians and mixed them together, so as to run his practice and temper his body a little bit. With the beginning of this behavior, the numbness and pain brought by the previous three days pricked Zhao Jiuge''s nerves again ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body gave out a slight tremor, Zhao Jiuge only felt like he was dying of pain. At this moment, he was a little loose, some wanted to give up, but with the emergence of the word "strength" in his heart, this thought was quickly erased by himself.


    The mouth issued a dull roar, Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and continued to adhere to it. With the passage of time, every part of Zhao Jiuge''s body is slowly refining, and at the same time, his spiritual power is also obviously growing. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was stiff all over, the cold pain penetrating his heart had already made his tottering body numb. In his heart, there was only one idea, absorption, package and refining. He only knew that if he persisted for one more minute, then his strength would be improved. As for other things, he didn''t know, now he didn''t want to know, he only knew the truth The strength is enough to improve.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was completely accompanied by a layer of cold aura, and the spiritual power was naturally with ice blue light fog, and Zhao Jiuge was still practicing and hardening.


    The training time passed quickly. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t feel it. However, the outside director Zhou was already worried. At this time, Zhou was at the edge of the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse, which was the position when he was separated from Zhao Jiuge.It has been more than half a month since Zhao Jiuge went into Lingmai to quench his body. At the beginning, Zhou was still a little pleased, because the longer the time was, the better the effect would be. However, after more than half a month, Zhou worried about whether there would be any problems.


    The spirit pulse is the most important thing of a sect. It has the protection of the array, and the mind can''t detect Zhao Jiuge''s scene. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can only wait here in a hurry and with emotion.


    In the spirit pulse of the sword in the cold sky.


    Zhao Jiuge was sitting on the ground, motionless, and occasionally had a short breath. When Zhao Jiuge breathed a short time, his breath was full of cold air. Now, Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of cold air, and his spiritual power is mixed with these cold attributes.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s insistence, all parts of the body have been tempered by the spirit pulse. Because the pain of drilling into the bone marrow makes the body numb with pain, Zhao Jiuge wants to move, but his body does not respond for half a day.


    A moment later. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly open, with a flash of light in his eyes. After moving his limbs for a while, he observed his body. After observing Zhao Jiuge, his eyes were full of joy.


    I saw a qualitative leap in my body. The spirit power in the elixir field continuously emits ice blue fog, and the spiritual power of the whole body is mixed with the attribute of ice and cold. Although the cold air around is a little sparse, it is only building the foundation environment. This quenching body is just to pave the way for the future, leaving a lead, and the power of the spiritual pulse can be more than that. With the improvement of cultivation, the spirit pulse is quenched The effect will be gradually reflected.


    Although after quenching, the cold spirit power is not obvious, but after quenching, these can be continued to cultivate. After moving his body, Zhao Jiuge stood up. At this time, he felt full of energy. After taking the blue spirit pill and the effect of the spirit pulse quenching, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation directly broke through to the middle of the foundation state, which made Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation break through to the middle of the foundation state I feel strange and happy. At the same time, I feel a little worried. I don''t know if the foundation will be unstable if I improve my cultivation so high. I knew that miraculous medicine can be used occasionally at an appropriate time. If I take these natural materials and earth treasures for a long time to improve my cultivation, when I reach the later stage of cultivation, the disadvantages will appear and I will walk on my own Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand these, so he was worried. At the same time, he kept an eye on himself. During this period of time, he practiced and consolidated his accomplishments.


    However, the two golden dragons in the body have not recovered completely after the first world war with the three tailed Yin cat, and there is no movement due to the influence of the spiritual pulse. However, Zhao Jiuge found that his body, which was originally hard because of the cultivation of the Sanskrit holy body, became more rigid after the spiritual pulse hardening. Generally speaking, after entering the spiritual pulse, Zhao Jiuge felt very satisfied. It''s no wonder that Professor Zhou said the opportunity was rare.


    In the stone chamber under the spirit pulse of sword gang in cold sky, Professor Zhou''s face is worried. It has been twenty-eight days since Zhao Jiuge entered the body of Lingmai. Although he was worried, the black robed elder on the side was guarding the spirit pulse, but he was also in the process of clearing up. He didn''t dare to move back and forth. He was afraid to quarrel with the elder. He had to wait for two days, even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t come out Come, oneself also want to risk to disturb even interrupt Zhao Jiuge quench body, also want to go in to have a look.


    "Well, don''t worry. I saw it the other day. The little guy is fine in it." Although the black robed elder''s eyes were slightly closed, his mouth moved slightly on his dry face and spoke to comfort Zhou.


    Director Zhou immediately responded with a flattering response. At the same time, he was relieved. The elder''s realm was more than one or two higher than his own. He could not detect it, but the elder could. Since the elder said so, he must be right.


    After a while, the light footstep sound came from the bottom of the stone chamber. Professor Zhou was happy and turned to look at the path beside the stone chamber. He saw Zhao Jiuge come up in high spirits. The whole person''s feeling seems to have changed. What''s more, he can''t tell where the change is, and his temperament is more ethereal.


    "Is the quenching finished? Have you been hardening for so many days See Zhao Jiuge come out, Zhou coach some can''t wait to ask.


    Zhao Jiuge light um a, definitely nodded.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s affirmation, Professor Zhou looked at Zhao Jiuge from top to bottom. His cultivation not only made a small breakthrough, but also made some changes in his body. It seems that it took nearly a month to harden the body. The longer the quenching time, the better. You should know that Bai Qingqing, the longest student of this class, spent half of his time Months, and Zhao Jiuge is twice as much time!


    Zhou tried to resist the excitement in his heart and said to Zhao Jiuge, "go, let''s not disturb the elder''s cultivation."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and they passed through the winding underground path, all the way out of the spiritual pulse.


    After the spirit pulse, Zhao Jiuge was taken by Zhou Zhijiao and flew to Zhao Jiuge''s residence.


    And when Zhao Jiuge came out of the spirit vein, the Xuantian temple on the highest mountain in Xuantian mountain range.


    Bai Nen, wearing a purple shirt, has a pair of vicissitudes of life in his eyes. He smiles twice. "Twenty eight days, it''s even longer than the girl Shasha stays. It''s really good-natured and has great perseverance. Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, I''m more and more curious about what kind of amazing performance you''ll have at the election meeting one year later."After saying that, the boy in purple clothes, with his hands on his back, turned around and walked slowly towards the hall. When the whole figure of his back was about to disappear, a light floating word just sounded in the empty hall.


    "I don''t know if you will disappoint me. I hope I don''t see the wrong person. It depends on whether you can become my closed door disciple."


    Then the figure disappeared in the hall, and the words gradually fell, and the hall returned to calm again. At this moment, there was no one in the hall, and no one heard the words that could cause the world shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Coach Zhou sent Zhao Jiuge back on the way.


    Zhao Jiuge, in a good mood, is blowing a breeze. He feels refreshed and has a smile on his face. For the first time, he feels the happiness brought by strength. It turns out that cultivation can also be addicted.


    One side of the director Zhou looked at a happy Zhao Jiuge, also put down the past serious, heart for Zhao Jiuge happy.


    "Nine songs, you have been in the spirit pulse for nearly a month, but you have broken the records of recent disciples. Now you may not see any effect, but when you gather together the elixir and reach the elixir realm, you will find the superiority brought by attributes."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded without hesitation. Then he remembered a question in his heart and asked, "Professor Zhou, I''ve heard that the Chinese dynasty is open in geology and numerous in mountains and rivers. As a result, there are many kinds of spiritual veins, large and small. If I come across spiritual veins when I go out to practice in the future, can I still absorb the property of these spiritual veins?"


    After pondering for a while, coach Zhou began to say, "generally, it is OK. It is because there are many different kinds of spiritual pulse. Generally, the more spiritual power attributes you absorb, the better. But there are two things you must remember. The first point is to focus on the spiritual power attributes of your body quenching, Even if you absorb other attributes of spiritual power, it can only be used as an auxiliary. The second point is that you should not absorb that kind of spiritual power attribute to restrain each other, because it will not improve your spiritual power, but will damage your cultivation. As for other places, there is no need to pay attention to them. However, when you are powerful, you will not take a look at those nine grade and eight grade spiritual pulse. "


    After listening to Zhou''s words, Zhao Jiuge keeps these two points in mind. At the same time, he yearns for the vast world outside. However, his strength is too weak now, and he has not reached the threshold of going out for training alone.


    When coach Zhou sent Zhao Jiuge back to the courtyard where he lived, when he left, he said with deep meaning: "Jiuge, practice well, there is still a year to go. When you have recently consolidated your accomplishments, you can go out to do more tasks, hone your training, and improve your actual combat experience. Don''t have any accomplishments, but you can''t play them. Remember, the battle of life and death can often determine the victory or defeat in an instant." With that, Zhou was ready to leave.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed, "by the way, coach Zhou, Xuantian sword is determined to be the second layer. Can you tell me, I should be able to practice now."


    Coach Zhou was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a while and then slowly said, "this only can be practiced in the inner door. You can improve your cultivation first, and it will take you a year." After saying this, Zhou immediately stepped on a flying sword and cut through the air, leaving Zhao Jiuge in the same place, and there was still some unfinished business.


    stood as like as two peas in the original place. Zhao Jiuge was boring to return to his room. Two wooden boats that were familiar with the door were still placed on both sides of the room. The objects in the room were the same as those on the day when they first entered the school.


    After looking at Luo Xie''s bed, he should have not turned back for a long time. It is estimated that he has gone out to do a task. However, I don''t know if he can change his lazy habit. He looks around and walks around the room for a while. Zhao Jiuge feels bored, so he just sits cross legged on his own wooden bed to practice.


    Today''s self-cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation construction. Even the whole body has undergone earth shaking changes. Since the first world war with Sanwei Yinmao, jianjue has not practiced. I thought I could find Professor Zhou to go to the second level of Xuantian sword resolution. Who knows he can only practice after entering the inner door. After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge thinks it is reasonable, After all, Gongfa and FA Jue are the foundation of a sect. If anyone joins the school, he can get a complete cultivation method, which will be a mess. Just when Zhao Jiuge was ready to practice quietly and patiently to increase his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge remembered one thing.


    Now that we have broken through the foundation construction, we can definitely cultivate the third Golden Dragon. However, because of the rapid breakthrough, I almost forget it. Now I remember that Zhao jiugedun is very enthusiastic about practicing Sanskrit.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge got a bit of a headache, because when he reached the level of building foundation, the golden dragon was not so easy to cultivate.


    If we say that the first golden pattern dragon is just because of the simplicity of natural conditions, then the second gold pattern dragon is purely condensed by spiritual power. Then the third Golden Dragon needs the power of geometric multiple growth. Not only the spiritual power, but also the difficulty will increase a lot, and the fourth golden Dragon corresponding to the spiritual elixir realm even needs the help of various treasures Material can be condensed out, as for the back, each golden dragon needs more stringent conditions.


    There are ten realms of cultivation. The nine golden dragons in front correspond to each realm of cultivation. After reaching the last realm, one can cultivate the true body of Sanskrit holy body. The conditions are more abnormal.


    Sure enough, anything is not so easy. Zhao Jiuge showed a bitter smile and sighed. Zhao Jiuge regained his mood and thought to come step by step. After all, living in the moment, he first tried to condense the third Golden Dragon.With a flash of inspiration, Zhao Jiuge took out only one thousand spirit stones from the storage ring. Looking at the different colors of Lingshi, Zhao Jiuge felt a little distressed, which was equivalent to money! Can buy two pieces of rubbish magic weapon! In order to cultivate the third Golden Dragon, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much about it. After all, to improve the strength is the fundamental, and the spirit stone is just a dead thing. If you have strength, you don''t have to worry about treasure!


    These spirit stones were given to him by Wang wanwan at the beginning, but now they have changed. Zhao Jiuge sighs and feels gloomy. For a long time, Zhao Jiuge calms down and looks at more than 1000 spirit stones in front of him. If he fails, he becomes benevolent. Then he closes his eyes and prepares to gather the third Golden Dragon!


    The Sanskrit practice of practice was running again, and the whirlpool in his body was madly speeding up. With the spiritual power flowing in the body, it was clear that the ice blue cold air was around, and the two golden dragons in the body were still motionless. Being nourished by the spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge began to practice according to the Dharma decision left by the holy body of Sanskrit.


    The spiritual power in the body began to consume crazily, and slowly began to condense the Golden Dragon. With the passing of every minute and second, the loss of spiritual power was huge, and the difficulty of condensing the third Golden Dragon was much greater than the previous two times. Zhao Jiuge failed one after another, but he was still calm. He not only tried again and again.


    Each attempt will be the premise and cost of consuming a lot of spiritual power. Compared with the spiritual realm, the spiritual power of the foundation state is much more profound, and the speed of spiritual power recovery is not comparable to that of the spirit state. However, it can not keep up with the spiritual power consumption needed to condense the golden pattern dragon. In a flash, one attempt made Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power all over his body Less than three layers, but Zhao Jiuge is still not discouraged. He does not believe that he can not condense the golden pattern dragon on the third day.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge''s only three layers of spiritual power were still consumed. However, this time, it seemed that there were signs of success. In his body, the shadow of a very small golden dragon began to emerge. The two golden dragons that had not moved before seemed to have a sense. They opened their eyes and looked at the shadow The shadow of Wen Youlong is becoming more and more clear. With the increase of clarity, the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body is consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is showing signs of exhaustion.


    Without too much hesitation, Zhao Jiuge waved his right hand, and dozens of spirit stones on his chest were immediately involved in his own hands, and the original bright surface of the spirit stone was becoming dim. The spiritual power in these spirit stones was absorbed by Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge''s body was just like a medium. When the spirit power of the spirit stone was absorbed, it was instantly shadowed by the Golden Dragon I''ll dry it up.


    After a while, dozens of spirit stones completely lost their color. They were no different from ordinary stones. The spiritual power of these spirit stones had been completely absorbed. Zhao Jiuge threw them away, and his big hand was a volume. In a moment, dozens of spirit stones fell into Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Zhao Jiuge could not care about his heartache at this time. As long as he could condense a third Golden Dragon, even this one More than a thousand spirit stones have been used up.


    All of a sudden, with Zhao Jiuge''s distraction, the shadow of the golden dragon, which had begun to be clear, began to dissipate. This time, the cohesion failed again. Zhao Jiuge was very upset and sighed in his heart that it was just a little short of it.


    Although he failed, Zhao Jiuge was not anxious. After all, he did not want to achieve success at one time. After all, he vomited a long breath of turbid Qi, and his whole body was filled with a sense of weakness. His spiritual power had been used little, and hundreds of spirit stones were wasted.


    Some of them were disappointed to put all the spirit stones in front of him into the ring. Zhao Jiuge gave up the idea of continuing to condense the golden pattern dragon and planned to test it tomorrow. Now it''s time to cultivate and restore the spirit power. After all, cultivation is the main thing, and the method of determining magic weapons is auxiliary. Because without your own spiritual power, even if you give you a magic weapon, you can''t use your power.


    With the operation of each skill, the spirit power is constantly flooding the whole body. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is relaxed. The comfortable feeling of spiritual power operation makes him want to moan. Since breaking through to the building foundation, the speed of cultivation is really much faster. Even if he does not deliberately practice, the whirlpool in the Dantian area is constantly absorbing the spirit power.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge sat cross legged on the wooden bed, thinking about his mind while practicing, recovering his spiritual power.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge found something wrong, because he felt that the speed of absorbing spiritual power was not slow, but the progress of spiritual power growth was very slow, which made Zhao Jiuge feel puzzled.


    After breaking through the realm, the speed of increasing spiritual power was not so slow when returning to Lianhua peak for cultivation. This phenomenon has been revealed since entering the spirit pulse and starting to quench the body. Fortunately, although the growth of spiritual power was slow, it did not stop at least. Although Zhao Jiuge was confused, he did not understand where the problem was, so he left it.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know. Every time he practices, the black black jade pendant on his waist flashes by the light from time to time, and all of these spiritual powers are absorbed by the jade pendant. This amazing scene is not even noticed by Zhao Jiuge. You should know that when Zhao Jiuge sets foot on the spiritual path and begins to practice, the black jade pendant is not any different. Why After Zhao Jiuge broke through to Zhuji, he began to flash light from time to time!In practice, Zhao Jiuge, as always, was concentrating on his skills. Gradually, his breath began to be melodious and slow. Although the speed of increasing spiritual power became slower, his own spiritual power was still recovering gradually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Suddenly, there was a footstep in the yard. Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows curled slightly, and he was wondering who was coming. So he stopped practicing, walked out of bed and walked towards the yard. He was thinking whether Luo Xie came back, a figure had already entered the room from the yard.


    She is graceful and graceful, with long hair but casually draped on her long shoulders. Her face is exquisite and her whole body exudes enchanting temperament. At this time, Bai Qingqing, who has just entered the room, also saw Zhao Jiuge, with a short look.


    Then he began to look up and down at Zhao Jiuge. After a few eyes, Bai Qingqing gave a charming smile, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for just two months. My accomplishments have risen."


    Hearing the familiar teasing voice, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was warm, happy smile, some puzzled asked, "how do you know I''m in the room, but I just came back today."


    "Since I came out of the spirit channel, I feel a bit bored, so I come to play with you. But I heard that you were out, so I came to have a look every now and then. I happened to meet you today. I have been here many times. You are not here. Otherwise, how do you think I know you came back?" Bai Qingqing gently stroked the hair on the fragrant shoulder with his right hand, and said without good breath.


    Zhao Jiuge scratched his head at a loss and laughed twice before changing the topic. "It''s said that you stayed in the spiritual pulse for half a month, and you are the first disciple of this class to break through the building foundation. It''s really powerful." There was a little flattery in the words.


    Bai Qingqing''s body was a little light, and at the same time, she was a little proud. She said with a smile, "it''s not like your style before. You''ve learned to flatter people. It seems that people have changed after a month or two."


    However, Bai Qingqing''s voice just dropped, and Zhao Jiuge''s flattering look changed. A cheap smile appeared on his face, and his expression was also a little complacent. He said, "that is, people can change. I just came out of the spiritual pulse. Do you know how many days I have been in the spiritual pulse? Almost a month. Ha ha ha."


    The smile on Bai Qingqing''s face disappeared, and his face changed. Bai Qingqing, who is well-informed, can understand what it means to stay in the spirit pulse for a month when he is hardening his body.


    Zhao Jiuge was so happy at this time that he felt that his strength was the most important thing. "You dare to bully me with strength and force me to call your sister. Now I can finally turn over and sing." The more Zhao Jiuge said, the more happy he felt.


    "Haha, do you feel very happy now? I don''t have to be bullied by my sister in the future." Bai Qingqing''s eyes squint, and she looks up at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly a little bit proud of the point, the villain like chuckle way, "that is."


    Before finishing a word, Zhao Jiuge''s ears suddenly burst into a huge pain. Bai Qingqing, who was smiling just now, turned over his face immediately and said fiercely, "I''ll call you dese. I think I''ve made some progress in my cultivation. I''ll try to make you sing."


    Bai Qingqing has his own small waist in one hand, and the other white tender''s little hand grabs Zhao Jiuge''s ear fiercely. While gnashing his teeth, he is still exerting force on his hand.


    "Ouch." Zhao Jiuge immediately cried out, because of the pain, his face was distorted, and he also called out angrily, "Bai Qingqing, don''t think you are a high-level man. You always bully me because you have many magic weapons. This time I''m not the same. I''ve got a lot of strength. I don''t want to teach you a lesson for the sake of a woman. You should take your hands away quickly."


    "Oh, I beg you to teach me. I want to see how you taught me. Today I can clean you up without magic weapon. Come on, come on. If you''re a man, don''t talk to me Bai Qingqing is as aggressive as ever. And hear Zhao Jiuge''s words, her heart is angry smile instead.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was a little unconvinced. After a short period of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge was ready to move. He was confident that the state in the middle stage of building the foundation was now enough to catch up with Bai Qingqing and fight with her. Although he had a strong friendship with Bai Qingqing, it did not mean that he did not have a sense of competitiveness.


    "Come, come." After Zhao Jiuge finished, his whole body skills were running, and the spiritual power began to flow and roar, and a small voice came out. The spiritual power of building the foundation state came out in an all-round way, and all of them were wrapped up in Bai Qingqing. He wanted Bai Qingqing to know that he had not made progress all the time!


    Feeling the accomplishments of the mid-term construction of the foundation in the air, Bai Qingqing''s eyes were briefly dignified for a moment, then the corners of his mouth lifted up, with a faint smile, and a touch of relief appeared in his eyes. He felt that this wooden boy really dared to make a move, and his strength was really improved a lot. Don''t you think that he can make a show in front of me.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power broke out, there was a slight sound, and then a more powerful aura prevailed. Which one was stronger than Zhao Jiuge''s? It was obvious that which one was stronger and who was weaker. The pressure that originally enveloped Bai Qingqing suddenly disappeared and wrapped Zhao Jiuge.


    The later stage of foundation construction! How did he know that Bai Qingqing broke through two realms one after another by virtue of the spiritual pulse when he was quenching his body. It was not only that he could improve his cultivation with the help of the spiritual pulse. Everyone has a chance to see how much your body can absorb. For example, Bai Qingqing had taken the miraculous medicine, had a good physical constitution and was endowed with talent, so he took advantage of this opportunity to improve his accomplishments Jiuge has a general qualification, so there are few accomplishments to be improved. However, with the help of Lingmai quenching, the physical quality advantage has been qualitatively improved, which is not clear to Zhao Jiuge.Zhao Jiuge''s face changed a few times, and it was extremely wonderful. Previously, he thought that he could break through the middle stage of building foundation by entering the spirit vessel and quench his body. However, Bai Qingqing''s accomplishments were even more rapid after a few months'' absence. At that time, Zhao Jiuge immediately disappeared, and his previous desire to compete was gone. Although the same realm was the same, it was also in the early stage However, Zhao Jiuge knew clearly that he had fallen behind in his cultivation, and his vision and combat experience could not be compared with Bai Qingqing. Think of here, Zhao Jiuge mouth revealed a bitter smile, the expression on his face also immediately changed faster than the book.


    "Well, that''s better not to fight and destroy the house." Zhao Jiuge laughed two times and took the lead in running the spiritual power. The turbulent spiritual power immediately recovered its calm.


    The pain on his ear immediately appeared, and Bai Qingqing''s face seemed to smile. "Why, I thought that when I had quenched my secondary body, my confidence expanded. When I thought about turning over and singing in front of me, what made you so confident? I didn''t think it was quite amazing just now." After saying that, the hand that holds Zhao Jiuge''s ear is forced to twist again, the painful Zhao Jiuge bares his teeth but dare not refute.


    "You are cruel, all right." Zhao Jiuge tried to endure the pain and rolled his eyes.


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing''s tone is lengthened, and his hands are not idle, constantly exerting.


    "Well, I said I was wrong, sister Qingqing, let go. It hurts." The huge pain on the ear let Zhao Jiuge have some helplessness, said disheartened.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s choking appearance, Bai Qingqing smiles and is happy in his heart. He releases Zhao Jiuge''s ears and says on his mouth, "it''s almost the same."


    Feeling the relaxed feeling on the ear, Zhao Jiuge murmured in an unconvinced voice, "people say that small farewell is better than newlyweds. You''re good enough to start directly."


    "What are you talking about? You want to fight again, don''t you?" Bai Qingqing eyes a stare, hands akimbo ferociously said.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately shut up and didn''t dare to continue to mutter. He quickly covered his ears with both hands. Bai Qingqing, who had been looking at him with a straight face, could no longer help laughing.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at Bai Qingqing Jiao''s smile. She is not convinced but dare not say it.


    Fight back to fight, make fun of, joke to joke. Seeing Zhao Jiuge softened, Bai Qingqing didn''t bother to worry about it. His mind, which had been tense because of his practice, had a fight with Zhao Jiuge and relaxed.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was still silent, Bai Qingqing, who was in a good mood, looked at Zhao Jiuge and exclaimed, "I''ve been practicing for a long time. How about if we go to take the task and go around together? It happens that you don''t lack the gate tribute. For your good sake, your sister''s gate tribute will be given to you at that time."


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t lack magic weapon and resolution. Zhao Jiuge knows that he doesn''t love Bai Qingqing. He knows that Bai Qingqing is helping him secretly. Although he always eats in front of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge still cherishes this friendship in his heart.


    Now, regardless of Bai Qingqing''s verbal advantage, Zhao Jiuge readily agreed, "OK, originally I was going to practice for a few days, and when I recovered, I went to take the task out. Just when you came, you should go together and go now. It''s not too late to stop and rest on the way."


    Bai Qingqing gently nodded, witty a turn around, with a group of corners, Zhao Jiuge quickly followed up.


    As soon as she got out of the yard, Bai Qingqing''s aura flashed in front of her. Then the blue wind flower sword appeared in front of her. Bai Qingqing jumped lightly and stood up. The aura suddenly filled her body and wrapped herself firmly.


    Looking down, Bai Qingqing asked Zhao Jiuge, "can you resist the sword?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t roll his eyes and said, "although the sword is not as good as yours, the imperial sword will still be." After that, he called out the green plum sword, and the green light flashed. Zhao Jiuge also stood up.


    Every time he saw other people''s high-quality magic weapon, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was burning hot. At the same time, it was the desire for Mengong''s living treasure. But now the strength of cultivation is much higher than that when he went to Yu''s family. This also makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes look forward to it. He wants to see if he can get the task later. The difficulty should be higher than the last time. At the same time, menggong should be more.


    After a while, they flew towards the peak of Deacon hall. Now Zhao Jiuge''s sword fighting skill has been controlled better and better. Although he can''t do it for a long time, with the loss of spiritual power, he can still persist for a period of time. In addition, the spiritual power in the middle period of building the foundation is a little stronger, so he can barely keep up with Bai Qingqing''s speed.


    Two spiritual lights rolled the remnant cloud, crossed the mountain, and flew to the distance. They walked side by side. They were in blue dress and black robe. They fluttered together in their swords and jackets. From a distance, they also had the meaning of some gods and fairies, which was enviable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Not long ago, Zhao Jiuge managed to shake down the green plum sword and fell down the mountain where he didn''t know his name. The Deacon hall was on the top of the mountain. For a short time, he consumed a large part of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power. After all, it was not enough cultivation. In the realm of Lingdan, with the cohesion of Lingdan in the field, the sword flying was basically not consumed.


    Looking at the white Qingqing next to that, clearly more relaxed than Zhao Jiuge, although the spirit also consumed a lot, but the attitude of the sword than Zhao Jiuge skilled and stable.


    Deeply saw the white blue and green that the wind flowers with the light of the blue sword, Zhao Jiuge sighed in his heart, "go, it is less than a year from the selection, strive for the improvement of practice and practical experience under the multi-contact task promotion in this period."


    White Qingqing left his mouth, slowly took up his flying sword and said, "I think you want to make more contributions."


    He was told to break his mind, Zhao Jiuge was not satisfied, grinning, "anyway, there are free labor force, you can promise me your tribute to me, anyway you don''t lack these things."


    It is strange that Bai Qingqing didn''t fight zhaojiuge this time. For Zhao Jiuge''s mind, Bai Qingqing knew clearly, but did not give help directly, but chose a slightly euphemism.


    "Go fast, you are too anxious on your mouth, and it will not move for half a day." Then Bai Qingqing took the lead. Zhao Jiuge apologized with a smile also followed.


    On the top of the mountain is a vast open space, and the Deacon hall is on the east side. The two people follow the middle road and go to the Deacon hall from the place where they fall.


    When he came to the door of the Deacon hall, Zhao Jiuge looked up at the whole building slightly. When Zhao Jiuge saw the Deacon hall, he would feel a little excited in his heart.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was looking at the door, several figures just came out of the Deacon hall. When he saw Zhao Jiuge, he was still a little excited with a smile on his face.


    "Nine songs." A cry, then one of the figures immediately pace up, a fist hit Zhao Jiuge''s chest.


    Zhao Jiuge was also a daze. When he saw who he was, he also showed a happy smile on his face. Later, he said with a punch like a model. "You boy, I said where you went today. I was also taking the task. It seems that I haven''t been lazy recently."


    Luo Xie smiled with some embarrassment. "I am afraid I will not have the chance to participate in the selection in a year after lazy."


    Zhao Jiuge also from the beginning to the end of a large number of Luo evil, eyes from the heart of the happy, "OK, you boy has become a spiritual state."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s appreciation for Luo ye, he only heard two sounds, then saw the white Qingqing beside him. The laughter converged a little, and then some concerned said, "since the last time I drank the wine, I didn''t see your boy. I was ready to call you to do the task together. I didn''t expect you to have a companion now." There was a lot of flirting and ambiguity in the voice.


    The white green and green on the side of the face calm, no front to say hello, if no one general, she and these people have no intersection, do not want to have any friendship, naturally will not actively say what.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed, no export to explain what, at this time, cold wind just from the back step forward, two people see each other smile, everything in silence.


    Zhao Jiuge only saw clearly that the fourorfive people who came out were old acquaintances, so they asked, "you are now taking the task of collective action."


    Cold as the wind nodded, "yes, there is a companion who can take care of each other. After all, there are too many dangers to go out. There are many people who are more relieved. They are prepared to ask you to be together, but we haven''t found your people. During this period, Luo Xie and I often take on tasks, accumulate experience and cultivation, and earn some tribute. By the way, the brothers in the circle are all in groups of tasks, and few go out alone. "


    They are too much under cultivation and have no family background. So for safety, they all go out and do their tasks together. After all, Mengong may not be anything to those family children, but it is very important for them. Besides, some things in the treasure Pavilion can not be bought with Lingshi. Those children of the family see something that is also hot and hot And go out when you get the task desperately.


    In the three words and two words of communication with cold wind, Zhao Jiuge understood some of the current situation, and also looked at several people, and his strength has been significantly improved, and all have reached the state of the spirit. Only cold like wind is the state of the later period of the spiritual state, while Zhao Jiuge converges his breath, but the others do not see the cultivation of Zhao Jiuge.


    Cold like wind looked at the white green green side and said to cold Rufeng, "in order to seize time, we will first go out to do the task, and we will not delay you. Some people are waiting. When you go out to do the task, you should be careful. We will cheer up nearly a year from the selection." After finishing, cold as wind eyes firmly look at Zhao Jiuge, a beat Zhao Jiuge chest, and then with a line of several people left. Cold as wind to white Qingqing naturally understand, clear that this woman is not a general character, there are also some fear in the heart.


    Luo Xie mouth moved originally to Zhao Jiuge said something, but saw the side of the white Qingqing swallow down.Bai Qingqing''s calm appearance disdains to pay attention to them. Why don''t they disdain to take the initiative to deal with Bai Qingqing? For these poor disciples, their self-esteem is more sensitive, but their feelings are more simple. When they are looked down upon by the children of the aristocratic families, they silently hold a group and struggle, waiting for the day of the blooming light.


    Seeing several people leave, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is more fiery. At the same time, there is pressure in his heart. Even Luo Xie is working hard. I should also make great efforts to refuel. He feels more and more that time is pressing. There is still a year left for the selection. He clenches his fist tightly and shouts in his heart. I will enter the inner door as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingqing, who has been waiting by the side, called out to go. Bai Qingqing nodded coldly and then took the lead to walk towards the stairs of Deacon hall.


    Seeing the expression on Bai Qingqing''s face, Zhao Jiuge clearly felt that there was something strange about her. However, it was not easy to touch her for a while. She roughly guessed that it was because of what happened just now. She pursed her mouth. Zhao Jiuge thought that after receiving the task, she had a good talk with Bai Qingqing on the way. After all, the contradiction between the disciples has always existed.


    Entering the hall of Deacon hall, people come and go. All the time, the first floor is full of excitement. Maybe many new disciples who have received the task have returned. Some of them have received the Mengong to complete the task, while others continue to lead the task like Zhao Jiuge.


    With a cold face and no words, Bai Qingqing walks forward and talks with an old man in the Deacon hall. Then Zhao Jiuge sees the old man passing the jade tube to Bai Qingqing from the door. Although Zhao Jiuge feels the change of Bai Qingqing''s mood, he still goes forward.


    Bai Qingqing, a pair of beautiful eyes, carefully looked at the information and instructions of the task in the jade tube, and felt that Zhao Jiuge was standing on the side and did not pay attention to him. After looking at it for a moment, Bai Qingqing said without expression, "look, there are only two tasks that are suitable for us at present. Let''s get one first, and then come back to continue to receive it, or do we take both of them together. We have finished all of them at the back door Pie? "


    Zhao Jiuge pondered for a while and then said, "first get one, and then come back to get other. The selection started almost a year ago. I''m afraid there will be no time to understand what information will be available. After all, when carrying out the task, you can''t say what accidents you have, and you can''t guarantee that you will delay some time."


    According to the regulations of the Deacon hall, each person can only receive one task at a time, and only after the task is completed can he continue to receive other tasks. Although Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing go together, according to the regulations, one of them can get one.


    Because of the difficulty, many disciples invite friends together to help each other when they do their tasks. In this way, the safety of the men Gong has been greatly improved. After all, for these monks, there are more than one word that does not agree with each other. Besides, there are many spirits and animals outside, and there are many dangerous geographical locations. More people have more security As cold as wind and Luo Xie, there are many who carry out the task together.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhao Jiuge''s point. Bai Qingqing nodded his head and then her red lips lifted, "OK, the two tasks above are to kill a monk in the later period of building the foundation state, and the other is to kill a spirit beast in the later stage of building foundation environment. Which task should we get first?"


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows light pick, some doubt asked, "how about these two choices, last time I came to get the task, there are quite a lot of it."


    Bai Qingqing frowned impatiently and said, "the first floor only provides the lowest level of tasks, but when you reach the level of elixir, you can go to the second floor to get the task. However, we are in the strength of the later stage of foundation construction, so the tasks at this level are relatively less."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized, and he began to figure out which one to choose from the two tasks first. In terms of strength, the task was almost as difficult. In the later stage of building the foundation environment, the spirit beast relied on the advantages of its body. Although the strength was a little stronger, the monks relied on the means, skills and magic weapons, which would also lead to some errors in the authenticity of the strength. However, since the last attack After Zhao Jiuge tasted the sweetness, he wanted to kill the spirit beast.


    However, recently, his accomplishments have increased a lot. After entering the spiritual pulse quenching body, some changes have taken place in the spiritual power. I feel a little ready to move. I want to challenge those monks who are full of evil and increase some practical experience. After a while of entanglement, Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice, "then choose to kill that monk."


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped,


    Bai Qingqing immediately returned the jade tube to the old man of the Deacon hall, and said that he chose the task of receiving the jade tube. He did his work with great vigour. After the selection, he still did not pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge. His face was calm as a pool of deep water and walked outside the bailiff''s hall.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately followed up with a shameless face, thinking that when he got out of the school, he would talk to her about what happened just now.


    After leaving the door, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s shameless following behind him, Bai Qingqing raised his head and asked, "are you going to start directly or wait for you to recover your spiritual power? Can you resist the sword like this? I don''t want to leave the school. "


    The whole school is in the Xuantian mountains. It took Zhao Jiuge a few days to go out on foot last time. Now they can fly for a short time when they are in the Zhuji area, so their speed is much faster.Bai Qingqing is calm and indifferent now. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to delay her time. She stammered and said, "no, go straight. Stop and recover when your spiritual power is used up. Just tell me about the task." In fact, two thirds of his spiritual power was consumed when he came just now. In this way, Zhao Jiuge is just trying to be brave.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuqing''s speech, he didn''t tell Zhao Jiuqing the specific message.


    It turns out that there is a monk named Han Songcheng in a place called Huangfengling more than 700 miles away from Xuantian Jianmen. He has done all the bad things and is extremely miserable. He is full of evil and deserves to die. He takes over the whole huanghualing mountain and becomes a tyrant only when he is discovered by the law enforcement hall. Then the sect issues a duty to kill Han Songcheng and Practice for new disciples. It only said that this man was in the late period of building foundation. He was extremely murderous. He once slaughtered a village, and there was no other information.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to the information of the mission patiently, and had no idea for the time being. He went to huanghualing to make plans. So, he and Bai Qingqing continued to follow the blue stone path on the mountain peak, and then went back and forth to the edge of the mountain, and then set off with the imperial sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After a few steps, they came to the place where they had settled down. Zhao Jiuge was about to control the flying sword and fly away. At this time, a few wind breaking voices in the distance were singing the mountain peak, which immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s attention. When he raised his head, Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank.


    I saw four figures riding four cranes carrying blood. They were preparing to fall on the mountain peak. They must be preparing to go to the Deacon hall to get the task.


    The four headed crane, whistling and flapping its wings with a slight whistling sound. The whole body is white, except that there is a wisp of black on the crown of its head and red hair on the edge of its two wings. At first, there was a fat young man sitting on the hanging wall of a Ling crane, with a round figure, which was Wang wanwan.


    On a crane beside him, Mu Zijun is still graceful and graceful with a smile on his pretty face. On the other two cranes, there are sweet and lovely Liu Yinger and a gloomy boy.


    Only the children of these aristocratic families can have such details. Although the strength of the spirit crane is only to move the blood realm and can only be used as a riding horse, such a crane is not cheap.


    This kind of spirit crane feeds the spirit grass and miraculous medicine since it was born and hatched. Because of its aptitude, the spirit beast has been cultivating slowly than human beings, so its strength has been improved slowly. However, the spirit animal''s body is incomparably powerful.


    Even so, the rate of being tamed or subject to human beings is very few. Because those with lower strength are not helpful to those who practice, and those with high strength can be transformed into human forms, so they will not be subject easily. Therefore, among the friars, the few who can have powerful and profound spirit beasts are pitiful, and more are just some spirit beasts with spiritual power but no strength.


    One of the most important reasons is that the spirit beast has practiced for hundreds of years, and some human beings don''t have so much longevity. Unless the cultivation level is constantly improved and the longevity yuan is increased, very few people begin to cultivate them from the time they are hatched and born. This is a bit of a chicken bone, which makes the monks very embarrassed. Most of the spirit beasts exist in the schools with profound knowledge. These sects have been cultivating them for a long time. Even though each generation of disciples is about to live, the cultivated spirit beasts will be handed down to the sects. If they are not loyal, their strength will increase with the passage of time. Therefore, many sects have the spirit beasts of protecting schools.


    Some of the powerful monks did not lack the following of spirit animals. Some of them were directly obedient. Most of them were trained because of their long life span, including the last war between Zhao Jiuge and scar boy. Those inner disciples who came to watch the battle were riding some spirit beasts with some spiritual power, which could only be used as mounts ¡£ Although there were many kinds of animals in the mountains and forests of the Chinese dynasty, as long as the intelligent animals were opened, they naturally resisted being enslaved.


    In addition to the gloomy boy, the other three were talking and laughing. When the four headed crane slowly descended and approached the peak, several of them closed their mouths. It was obvious that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were standing on the mountain.


    In a flash, the four people on the crane had different expressions. Wang wanwan''s eyes twinkled and looked at the distance, as if he had not seen Zhao Jiuge. But the gloomy boy''s expressionless face suddenly aroused a funny smile. The graceful demeanor of Mu Zi disappeared. Her face was a little ugly. She snorted coldly. Only Liu Yinger''s eyes were excited. When she looked at Zhao Jiuge and was ready to cry out, she saw Bai Qingqing beside Zhao Jiuge. Her eyes darkened and she lowered her head slightly.


    The frequency of the wings stirred by the crane drops slowly, circling down from the air, and then it stops steadily on the ground of the mountain. After the four people come down, regardless of the four headed cranes, they will go to the Deacon hall. It seems that they will return only after finishing the task together. The four headed cranes, with their heads down, occasionally walk back and forth on the ground in a leisurely way, which is extremely clever Let see Zhao Jiuge heart envy extremely.


    Seeing the four people coming, Zhao Jiuge is also a little embarrassed. Then he sees Wang wanwan pretending not to see himself. Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to take the initiative to say hello. It''s just strange in my heart that even Liu Yinger pretends not to see herself. Then, Zhao Jiuge is relieved to think of the situation on both sides.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are close to Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They don''t know whether they want to show off their strength or not. The fluctuation of their spiritual power doesn''t mean to be restrained at all. Zhao Jiuge gently sweeps them and discovers the realm of the four. Except for mu Zijun who is building foundation, the other three are all spiritual realm.


    When Mu Zijun and Zhao Jiuge go wrong, maybe it''s because of the two fights. They stare at Zhao Jiuge fiercely and snort in his nose. All this arrogant capital is because he has reached the middle stage of building foundation with the help of his spiritual pulse not long ago. Now Zhao Jiuge is astringent, and he thinks Zhao Jiuge is The spiritual realm.


    Zhao Jiuge just laughs and doesn''t talk to Mu Zijun. He doesn''t care about Mu Zijun. It''s not that he is afraid of him, but that Zhao Jiuge is only focused on earning tribute and improving his strength. As for fighting, there are many opportunities.


    All of them have missed Zhao Jiuge. Mu Zijun turns back and twists his neck and is still staring at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t respond, Mu Zijun secretly scolds Zhao Jiuge and turns around and continues to walk. While Bai Qingqing is behind Zhao Jiuge, and Mu Zijun turns his head and stares at Bai Qingqing. For this woman, Mu Zijun has always been unhappy, but he is deeply afraid of it. From the beginning of stepping on the road of Qi Tian, he grabs his own fame and takes the lead in entering Lingmai quench body a few months ago. When Mu Zijun feels uncomfortable, he has to be afraid.However, Bai Qingqing''s temper is not as good as Zhao Jiuge. When Mu Zijun stares at Bai Qingqing with dignity for a few seconds, Bai Qingqing immediately shouts, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    As soon as this was said, not only did Mu Zijun look silly, but also Zhao Jiuge''s face and mouth twitched. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Bai Qingqing immediately looked back at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to continue to smile.


    Back to God, Mu Zijun raised his eyebrows and wanted to denounce him. But after thinking of Bai Qingqing''s strength, he was a little afraid. He didn''t know how to say it, and then he lost face in front of several other people. For a moment, Mu Zijun''s mouth opened to speak, but he hesitated.


    "You are not convinced. If you are not convinced, you will fight with me. It happens that I have no place to spread my anger." Seeing the expression of muzijun, Bai Qingqing''s words are still hot.


    It was the turn of Mu Zijun. A moment later, his eyes were gloomy and said, "it''s not the time to start. You''ll wait for one year, and the new account and old account will be calculated together." Finish saying with a few people toward deacon hall to leave.


    "Well, a seedless man."


    Behind him, the words of white and green came, which made the curtain son Jun''s face a burst of embarrassment, but pretended not to hear the same move on.


    When it was due to arrive at a certain distance, muzijun scolded fiercely, "a couple of dog men and women, waiting to be cleaned up after a year."


    When Liu Yinger heard this, her eyes were dim again. After thinking about some things, she knew that there was no possibility of intersection with Zhao Jiuge, so she completely broke her mind. There is still a trace of indescribable emotion.


    "This Zhao Jiuge is not simple, next time together, take me, my hands itch, remember the last scar is lost to him." The boy, who has been silent for a long time, has finally opened his mouth.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Mu Zijun was surprised, but he still nodded.


    Watching the four people leave, Bai Qingqing turns her head and prepares to reprimand Zhao Jiuge with a few words of laughter just now. When she looks back, she sees Zhao Jiuge staring at the four headed Linghe beside him without blinking. Seeing the envious expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face and the shining eyes, Bai Qingqing doesn''t hit a fire at all. "Zhao Jiuge, do you have any future What''s nice? Can you have a little pursuit


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t go back and said, "anyway, it''s a mount. At least you don''t have to worry about the lack of magic power of the imperial sword. After I make a flying sword, I''ll try to find a way to get one. It''s a lot of wind."


    "Their own strength is the key point. These things are flashy, unless some spirit beasts with higher intelligence or powerful strength are similar." Bai Qingqing looked scornful.


    Although he agrees with Bai Qingqing''s words, Zhao Jiuge still envies him from the bottom of his heart. He wants to have too many things, and all this depends on his own efforts.


    With reluctant eyes, Zhao Jiuge said, "let''s go, time is the gate tribute."


    Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and was too lazy to take care of Zhao Jiuge. With a gentle step, she stepped on the floating Fenghua sword, rolling the aura and roaring towards the distant sky. In a moment, she opened the distance between Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately set foot on the green plum sword, flashing light to catch up with him. He sighed that the woman''s heart is deep in the sea, and he can''t figure it out. He was fine just now. Since he got out of the Deacon hall, he didn''t know what had happened.


    In this way, two sword lights, one in front of the other, flew out of the Xuantian mountains.


    Along the way, Bai Qing Qing Si didn''t mean to wait for Zhao Jiuge. Fenghua ran fast with the aura and the wind. Zhao Jiuge was a bit hard to follow. In order not to be thrown too far away, Zhao Jiuge frantically imported spiritual power. Because the speed was too fast, the green plum sword began to shake.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had found the lack of spiritual power. He regretted that he didn''t listen to Bai Qingqing''s words when he first came out. He first replenished and restored his spiritual power. After flying the imperial sword, the little spiritual power immediately began to appear. However, Bai Qingqing did not look good. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to stop. He only squeezed his own little spiritual power and continued to chase Bai Qingqing.


    Clouds and mists surround the green peaks. When the two people fly through several peaks, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power will completely disappear. The green plum sword shakes violently. Maybe it is aware of the strange behind. Bai Qingqing looks at this scene with her eyebrows curling.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing had already looked at himself, Zhao Jiuge did not care so much, and did not know which mountain was below, so he ran down with the green plum sword. If he did not land, Zhao Jiuge would be killed because of his lack of spiritual power.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s panic landing, Bai Qingqing did not continue to gallop forward. Fenghua made a 180 degree rotation, and then followed Zhao Jiuge to the fall. At this time, Bai Qingqing didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual strength was insufficient.


    Zhao Qingyi is still on the ground That white enchanting face, because of anger dyed a touch of red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Zhao Jiuge, who just landed on the ground, was shocked to hear Bai Qingqing''s roar. For this charming woman, Zhao Jiuge is a bud, and there is no way to take her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Qingqing controls Fenghua and falls next to Zhao Jiuge, with a face of anger, "I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of my teammates like pigs. I''ve asked you if you want to restore your spiritual power. If you don''t, you can''t do it now. It''s not official to face Han Songcheng." When it comes to the word "no", Bai Qingqing deliberately bites the voice very seriously and looks bad at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was in the wrong. He laughed awkwardly, "why don''t you go first and wait for me outside the sect, and I''ll come when I recover my spiritual power?"


    Originally, they planned to go on the road with the sword. When their spiritual power was almost exhausted, they stopped to meditate and practice to recover their spiritual power. However, Zhao Jiuge had no spiritual power before he was out of the sect. How could Bai Qingqing not be angry and ignore Zhao Jiuge and sit down on the spot running errands instead of looking at Zhao Jiuge. Because of his anger, the waves in his chest fluctuated.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak much, so he quickly grasped the time to restore his spiritual power. After all, after all, he had to remind him that there was no such safety outside the door.


    After Zhao Jiuge had been sitting for two hours, the spiritual power in his body surged up again and completely recovered to the peak state. With the spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge became more and more confident.


    Timidly took a look at Bai Qingqing sitting on one side, Zhao Jiuge whispered, "let''s go."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing opened his eyes. After two hours of practice, they both recovered to their peak state, and the aura appeared in their eyes. Bai Qingqing is still a little cold, silent and direct action, agile sword straight fly, Zhao Jiuge grinned helplessly, and kept up.


    Along the way, two people one after another speechless, and the smiling face of Zhao Jiuge also began to be serious, thinking about business, this task. I got the information from deacon hall and read it in my mind over and over again. At the same time, I was also thinking about some possible situations. In general, Han Songcheng was the first one who stabilized the cultivation of himself and Bai Qingqing. Besides, they were hardened by spiritual pulse. I''m afraid that there will be an emergency. After all, life and death are only in one thought.


    After crossing more than a dozen peaks, the pavilion of the last time appeared in the field of vision below. After a while, they fell on the ground steadily. As soon as they landed, several law enforcement hall disciples in black swarmed around, looking at Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge with cold eyes and vigilance.


    Even when those powerful law enforcement hall disciples came around, Bai Qingqing did not change his face and was still indifferent. However, Zhao Jiuge gave a friendly smile and quickly took out his wooden card, "we are the new disciples of this session, and go out to perform the task."


    The head of a cold youth eyes carefully looked at Zhao Jiu singer on the wooden card, nodded, and then said in a flat voice, "go." After the words fell, several young men in black clothes scattered, but when they turned around, they looked at Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge carefully. They must be able to resist the sword, and they are also outstanding in this class of disciples.


    After getting the order to release, Zhao Jiuge took Bai Qingqing out and went through the big array of guarding the clan gate. After coming out, it seemed that the air outside had changed a little bit, and the spiritual power in the air was much weaker.


    Because they went out to kill the wanted criminals, they didn''t put on the clothes of the sect for the sake of safety. At this time, the two people who came out stood at the door and did not rush to the road immediately.


    "Huanghualing is more than 700 miles southwest of zongmen. We exchange swords and walk to recover our spiritual power. Besides, our current cultivation, even if we rely on foot strength, is not slow. When we reach a hundred li of huanghualing, we stop and wait for our own state to recover. We go to huanghualing to look for Han Songcheng''s whereabouts. Although there is a dark sky all around us within a thousand miles There is no big danger in the range of Jianmen, but we have to be careful. After all, we are not high in strength. " Zhao Jiuge whispered to Bai Qingqing next to him. His face was serious. All of these were repeated deliberation and evolution on the way out of the sect just now. For the first time, Zhao Jiuge was still a little nervous about the task of killing wanted criminals. After all, spirit animals are different from human beings. The wisdom of the latter is not comparable to that of spirit animals.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it for a while, and felt that Zhao Jiuge had some truth, so he nodded slightly. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing had seen much more of the world, and he was as calm as water for the coming battle.


    After they left the ancestral home, they did not have the imperial sword, but walked. They restored their spiritual power while walking, even if they did not deliberately practice. When they reached the foundation area, the whirlpool in their bodies was constantly rotating, absorbing the aura around them, so as to slowly change their spiritual power.


    Just now, when the two people flew out, they consumed a lot of spiritual power, which made Zhao Jiuge a little helpless. Before long, the spiritual power could not withstand the consumption.


    Bai Qingqing seemed to have something on his mind. He walked silently all the way without talking. Zhao Jiuge looked at the open scenery around him, and could not stop green and mountains. Now only he and Bai Qingqing, the quiet atmosphere made Zhao Jiuge feel a bit bored. After a casual look at Bai Qingqing, he began to wonder and say, "how do you do that Yes"Nothing." Bai Qingqing''s voice is a little cold.


    This is not her usual style. Since she entered the Deacon hall just now, Bai Qingqing seems to have changed.


    "Did Luo Xie and lengrufeng provoke you just now?" Zhao Jiuge said the doubts in his heart. Previously, when they were together, they were laughing on the way to get the task. However, since they met Luo xileng and they came out, Bai Qingqing stood by and waited for the meeting, which became like this.


    This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t open his mouth, just gently shook his head, a head of green silk also swayed with it, but his eyes looked at the distance, some thinking.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask clearly and refused to give up. His nose wrinkled slightly and his eyebrows picked up. "Are you angry that they didn''t say hello to you? In fact, they are all good people, but they always have a problem with the disciples of the aristocratic family. Last time I went to the wall to think about you. It''s not that you don''t know. Next time I introduce them to you, you can have a good chat with them. "


    After saying this, I didn''t expect that the white and green face which had been flat as water changed, and then said with some disdain, "do I need to talk to them? I Bai Qingqing, who do you want to say more? Whether they say hello to me or not is related to me. I just don''t want you to be embarrassed in the middle. As for others, I never care about other people''s eyes. " She has her own pride. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the favored daughter of heaven. She has always been held by others. Everything depends on her own temperament and character. When do you need to worry about other people''s faces? This time, she came to Xuantian Jianmen because she was interested in Swords. In addition, there was a change in the family. We have to.


    After Bai Qingqing came to Xuantian Jianmen, she always showed her family background and talent, which made Luo Xie and Mu Zijun feel helpless. Bai Qingqing has always been a loner, and her eyes are higher than the top. Today, when she meets Luo Xie, lengrufeng and other people, their emotions change, not because of them, but because of herself I think of some things after the event, depressed mood, she never because of others and affect their own mood.


    In the face of Bai Qingqing''s arrogant rebuke, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are somewhat complicated. His lips move and he doesn''t speak. He just hopes that, no matter what, the friendship will not change because of external factors. Zhao Jiuge''s affairs have always made Zhao Jiuge helpless. He cherishes friendship without playmates since childhood.


    Maybe I think my words are too much. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s lonely appearance, Bai Qingqing softened up. After hesitating for a moment, he comforted him in a soft voice, "I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t like to communicate with others. Although you are only a friend here, it''s enough. I don''t care what others think of me because I don''t care And they are not qualified to be friends with me


    Zhao Jiuge nodded absentmindedly, Bai Qingqing''s idea he had some understanding more or less, after all, everyone''s idea was different. Although I understand it in my heart, Zhao Jiuge is still a little melancholy. For a time, he has a lot of thoughts. Both of them were silent, and the air became quiet again. One is proud, the other has self-esteem. Neither of them is the first to break the peace.


    When the air returned to calm, Bai Qingqing''s delicate face, the willow leaves and eyebrows were curled up, and she was thinking about the lonely things in her heart. Some things she had to hide in her heart, she had to have a hard time.


    Maybe the quiet atmosphere in the air is a little oppressive. This time Bai Qingqing couldn''t bear it. In the process of walking, Bai Qingqing turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "Jiuge, can I ask you something?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned for a moment, then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not a friend in my heart." Bai Qingqing slowly opened his mouth and said quietly.


    In my heart, Zhao Qingge will do my best to ask you why I can''t do my best to you


    The voice fell, in an instant, white blue smile like flowers, as if the ice and snow melt in an instant, enchanting face with a smile, "I believe. But I don''t need your help. I just want to tell you that if I''m not here one day, even if I can''t meet from the ends of the earth, I hope you can still take me as a friend in your heart. "


    This words, Zhao Jiuge some dull, some do not understand Bai Qingqing''s words, although I can see that Bai Qingqing seems to have something on his mind, but still subconsciously nodded. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that when he saw Bai Qingqing again many years later, everything had changed.


    Zhao Qingge is no longer a happy topic. After seeing Zhao Qingge''s deep smile, he will not be happy for a moment.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing has recovered his nature again, Zhao Jiuge suppressed his doubts about Bai Qingqing''s words and started chatting with Bai Qingqing.


    Even on foot, the two men are still walking fast. After walking for a certain distance, their spiritual power also recovers. At present, they continue to prepare their swords and head for huanghualing, which is 600 or 700 miles away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    As far as possible, the two chose to fly the imperial sword in the remote and uninhabited sky. The night began to get dark. They went to the Deacon hall nearly at noon, and they delayed several two hours to recover their spiritual power. Therefore, the more they flew toward huanghualing, the darker the sky was. Zhao Jiuge carefully calculated the spiritual power in his body and decided to go on his way simply to wait until there was not much spiritual power When you stop to recover your spiritual power, you can have a rest.


    After driving dozens of kilometers, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing decided to stop tonight and rest in the mountains. These continuous mountains are hard to find. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has adapted to such a life since childhood.


    After landing, they found a place close to the foot of the mountain. When Bai Qingqing was just about to sit down and recover his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge felt the situation nearby, raised his mouth and laughed at Bai Qingqing. "Anyway, it''s OK. I won''t rush on the road at night. I''ll show you today."


    Bai Qingqing opened her beautiful eyes and watched Zhao Jiuge walk slowly towards the nearby woods. She sat down quietly. In the afternoon, they had already driven two or three hundred miles, almost half of them. Today, they have a rest night. They are expected to arrive at huanghualing tomorrow evening. There will be no such leisure.


    After a while, Bai Qingqing heard the sound of brush brush in the woods in the distance. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw Zhao Jiuge holding two rabbits in one hand. This surprised Bai Qingqing. Although now in Zhuji environment, he can build a valley and eat no food for a long time After all, the spiritual fruit and elixir they take now is mainly to increase spiritual power.


    "Anyway, it''s ok now. I''ve been in Xuantian Jianmen for a year or two. I haven''t improved my food for a long time. I''ll show you today. You''ll wait." Zhao Jiuge finished finishing the dry firewood immediately.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bai Qingqing immediately came to be interested. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s quick action, she didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge had been caught in order to live since childhood.


    With the help of purple gold real fire gourd, immediately ignited those dry firewood. Since the last fight with the three tail Yin cat, the purple real fire gourd''s power has decreased a lot. Now it''s impossible to fight against the enemy. Zhao Jiuge takes Zhao Jiuge to make a fire. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge glances at the dark purple gold real fire gourd and decides to go to the treasure house to get two A decent magic weapon.


    The light of the fire brightened their faces. Bai Qingqing was staring at Zhao Jiuge''s slightly serious appearance, peeling, cutting meat, and removing blood. Finally, she skillfully put it into the stick and put it on the fire and roasted it. After doing all the work, Zhao Jiuge raised her head slightly and just saw Bai Qingqing looking at her eyes. Bai Qingqing immediately turned away and pretended to be careless Jiuge always felt that Bai Qingqing had a mind, and began to be a little strange, but did not think much.


    "Life, vegetation, autumn, I never thought that I can go on such a road, if not on this road, perhaps now I like these two rabbits, still live in the mountains, flat light life without leaving a trace." I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge suddenly some sigh up, but in the hands of the barbecue action still did not stop.


    "Now that you have embarked on this road, you should make great efforts to make yourself go further. The end of the road is more wonderful. The plain is also alive, and the wonderful is also living. It depends on how you live. As long as you don''t regret later, don''t waste your time on this long life road." Zhao Jiuqing''s words are not good.


    "Yes, if you don''t go to the last step, it will be a cloud after all. The strength is so good that you can be blinded. The desire brought by strength can always make you content with the status quo. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. After three years of introduction, you will be more comfortable. In the future, you will have to worry about improving your accomplishments." Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little helpless. Although he said to take it slowly and look at the future, what he lacks is also time.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t open her mouth any more. There was a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t have much time. In one year, she had to say goodbye to this different life. It wasn''t because of this that she didn''t feel depressed and worried all the way.


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s movement in his hand and slowly said, "no matter what, I''ll try my best to be clear about my conscience. Everything in the future is unknown, but the constant is our friendship now." With that, Bai Qingqing took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge was staring at the barbecue and didn''t notice.


    Gradually, the air has smelled the smell of meat, only to see Zhao Jiuge will not know where to pick some unknown leaves and herbs sprinkled on the surface of rabbit meat, continue to roast. Bai Qingqing intentionally did not want to say those heavy things, and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you can still do this. It seems that the selling looks very good."


    "It''s necessary. I''ve been hunting in the mountains since I was a child. I learned the skill of barbecue at that time. By the way, I got the cultivation skills in the mountains by chance to embark on this road." Zhao Jiuge said triumphantly, and then told Bai Qingqing his secret hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing''s face was moved. This was the first time that she heard Zhao Jiuge mention this matter, but she did not continue to ask. After all, it involved his own privacy. And Zhao Jiuge about the night worry about things certainly dead buried in the bottom of my heart, no one will say.Soon, two roasted rabbits were roasted. The smell made Bai Qingqing, who was not interested in it, began to greedy. Then he could not wait to take a bite and tried it. Fortunately, there were no people in the mountains, and no one could see it. If the school brothers saw this scene, they would be stunned. At least they were the people who built the foundation.


    Chewing gently, Bai Qingqing feels that the taste is good, which makes her appetite open, lianzan good. Zhao Jiuge''s face could not help but be proud, and started to gobble it up. While eating, he couldn''t help saying, "eat more. When we arrive at huanghualing tomorrow, we won''t have to eat any more. We''ll have to fight for life and death. Maybe it''s the last dinner. Ha ha."


    A joke made Bai Qingqing roll his eyes. At night, there are stars all over the sky. Zhao Jiuge looks up at the night sky and can''t help but sigh. How long can this life last? When he practices certain strength in zongmen, he has to go out and wander by himself. At that time, without the protection of zongmen, it is dangerous.


    After eating the barbecue, Zhao Jiuge still has some ideas. Bai Qingqing can''t eat it after eating half of it. Looking at the night, it''s not too early. They don''t dare to continue to delay. They both sit and practice to recover their spiritual power. After all, they have to continue to travel early tomorrow morning.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly in the practice of closing his eyes. Since the breakthrough of spiritual pulse to the middle stage of building foundation environment, his cultivation has been growing slowly. Although it will not be able to break through for a while, it is only a matter of time accumulation. What makes Zhao Jiuge a headache is that the two golden dragons in his body have not recovered completely, which also needs time to nourish with spiritual power The most important thing is that the third Golden Dragon still hasn''t been cultivated. He has more than 1000 spirit stones on his body. It should be enough to condense the third Golden Dragon. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to try it out now because he is afraid of making too much noise. After thinking about it, he will finish the task and practice after returning to the school.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was secretly thinking about Han Songcheng''s affairs. For the first time, he fought with a monk outside. He was not nervous. If he didn''t go with Bai Qingqing and his strength was enough to crush Han Songcheng, Zhao Jiuge would not take over the task alone. He had no actual combat experience. In addition to the scar boy, he had dealt with three tail Yin cats, In this way, Zhao Jiuge with excitement and a little nervous mood to restore Lingli, the night soon passed like this.


    The next day, when the morning sun began to sprinkle on the ground, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge opened their eyes at the same time. After one night''s practice, not only the spiritual power had already recovered, but also the spiritual power had increased a little. They got up and moved a little, and were ready to continue on the road. Today, they were ready to go directly to the vicinity of huanghualing to adjust their state, Then find Han Songcheng and kill him.


    Smelling the fresh air in the morning and listening to the insects and birds in the mountains, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood, and his nervous mood for the coming fight gradually relaxed.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze, Zhao Jiuge was curious and could not help asking, "what''s your family''s job? You''re not nervous about this mission. Dealing with people is not dealing with those spirit animals."


    Bai Qingqing heard Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, her brows locked and her eyes dodged. After pondering for a long time, Bai Qingqing said, "nothing to be nervous about. Strength can bring self-confidence. When you have strength and practical experience, you will not be so nervous when facing others. After all, you are still tender and cruel." Bai Qingqing thought for a long time before he answered Zhao Jiuge''s questions. He didn''t mention anything about his family, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it. He thought Bai Qingqing and Mu Zijun, like baizimo, were the children of aristocratic families.


    In order to prevent Zhao Jiuge from chasing after him, Bai Qingqing changed the topic and urged him, "let''s go quickly. Today is the time to recover our spiritual power as soon as possible. We have to start tomorrow." With that, he manipulated the wind flower and went straight up the imperial sword.


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to ask Bai Qingqing. Seeing Bai Qingqing urging him to give up, Zhao Jiuge quickly stepped on the green plum sword and caught up with Bai Qingqing.


    This time, their swords didn''t fly too high, but passed over the treetops. The farther away they were from the sect, the more careful they had to be.


    along the way, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing could sense some fluctuation of spiritual power, which was nothing more than some ordinary miraculous medicine and some spirit animals that had just been channeled, which made Zhao Jiuge sigh a little, really The outside world is full of temptation, with harvest and risk. It''s hard to imagine how many treasures the vast land and mountains have bred. However, they didn''t stop along the way. Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about these things. After all, it''s of little use to him now. Now he is eager to kill Han Songcheng, seize the time to do other tasks, menggong and experience That''s what he needs most.


    Xuantian sword gate is surrounded by thousands of miles, which is the strength range of Xuantian Jianmen. There is no great danger around here. Similarly, some Tiancai Dibao does not exist.


    In this way, along the way, the two kept on fighting the sword. When the spiritual power was almost consumed, they changed to walk, and when the spiritual power recovered, they continued to defend the sword. In this way, when the sun set, they finally arrived near huanghualing. When it was only a hundred miles away from huanghualing, they stopped moving. They decided to adjust their state and go to huanghualing tomorrow.It''s just that they don''t know. When they get close to here, they''re already being watched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Don''t rush forward. After all, it''s within the sphere of influence of huanghualing. The aura of spiritual power is best to be restrained and not to be found. Now, the only thing we have to do is to adjust our own state. Tomorrow, we will not hide our breath, but show the strength of the spiritual realm. It must be that Han Songcheng will come directly to the door. After all, according to the intelligence, he is full of evil They are raping, killing and plundering, killing and robbing. " Here, entering the range of huanghualing, even Bai Qingqing''s pale face began to be serious.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded irrefutably, then turned to look around, looked at the surrounding environment, rolling mountains, can not see the end of the green, under the hills is a small area of flat bottom, this is the sunset, orange sun will be around a green land rendering a layer of color.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed and his face showed a surprised expression, because he saw a stream of cooking smoke rising at the foot of a deep mountain in the distance. Look at that, there are villages near the wild mountains! Bai Qingqing looks for Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and also finds this scene, which makes Bai Qingqing stunned at the same time.


    "Let''s go. Today we don''t have to spend the night in the wild mountains and mountains. We can spend the night in the village, just to inquire about Han Songcheng." Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to see the village.


    Bai Qingqing has no opinion about this. They turn to the village at the foot of the mountain ahead. In order not to shock the world, they don''t choose the imperial sword.


    However, when Bai Qingqing was about to leave the mountain with Zhao Jiuge, she suddenly looked back at the back of the jungle hundreds of meters behind her. Her eyes were shining. But when she turned her head, she saw that the jungle was still quiet and there was no suspicious place. She could not help but wonder. Just now she felt as if someone was staring at her Looking back, there is nothing to find, can not help but think that he is thinking more, so press down the heart of puzzled, follow Zhao Jiuge''s footsteps, two people down the mountain along the path together.


    However, when the two left with a stick of incense, the jungle that Bai Qingqing had turned his head to look at suddenly swayed slightly and made a Shua sound. Then, a thin man with a cheeky look appeared, and looked at the direction of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s departure with a joyful face. He laughed obscenely and then glanced at the smoke The village, no longer hesitant, immediately turned around and ran away with a happy smile.


    The smoke from the kitchen near the foot of the mountain seems to be very close, but even if the two of you have been able to build the foundation environment for half an hour, finally, the appearance of the village emerges in front of them. A small but not small village is located at the foot of the mountain, and the landscape left behind from the mountain becomes a stream A small arch bridge crosses the stream and directly leads to the gate of the village. The hillside on the back of the village is actually a terrace layer by layer, focusing on some farmers Crops, a few cattle in the field lazy panting, leisurely wagging oxtail, from time to time also stare at a few corbel. At this time, in the stream at the entrance of the village, there were just a few women in Luo skirts and wooden hairpins hiding beside the stream, cleaning their clothes by the afterglow of the sunset.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help admiring the life in the mountains. Although it was not as prosperous as those towns, it also had the artistic conception of small bridges and flowing water.


    "I really envy the leisurely days of these village names. They are not cheating and tired. They are carefree every day. They live a rhythm of sunrise and falling day." Zhao Jiuge sighed from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, on that day, he did not encounter the inheritance of worry free night, and accidentally set foot on this road. At this time, he also lived this kind of life.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t take it seriously. "What''s good about it? It turns into a cup of loess in just a hundred years, and repeats this life every day. Day after day, year after year, there is no passion and struggle spirit to speak of, boring."


    The two of them had already walked down the mountain and reached the flat ground. They were stepping on the small arch bridge made of lime. The arch bridge was less than ten meters. When they got off the arch bridge, they arrived at the village Zikou. At this time, the women who washed clothes heard the footsteps and voices and looked up one after another. When they saw a strange teenager and a young girl, they did not care The clothes that had not been washed were put into the wooden basin one after another. Then, with a cautious look and a slightly flustered look, he picked up the basin, turned and walked towards the village with a quick pace.


    This makes Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge feel puzzled when they see this scene. They look at you. You look at me and I look at you, but they don''t see anything strange. This time, in order not to expose their identities, they don''t wear the blue sword robes of the sect. One is still in a black cloth dress, and the other is in a water blue silk dress.


    Neither of them understood why the women looked at them with that look on their faces. They were not so terrible. With doubts, they continued to walk towards the village.


    As soon as he entered the village, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows curled up, and then Bai Qingqing also looked serious. In the village, there were only twenty or thirty figures, with hoes, sticks and shoulder poles around an elderly old man. He came towards them from the village with a fierce look.The old man in the middle, with his silver hair, bent down, supported a crutch in one hand, and wore a set of white loose health clothes. Although he was old, his old face full of ravines and wrinkles was full of dignity and a pair of eyes had some vicissitudes. At this time, he was carefully looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. And a group of figures around the old man are all young people in the village. As they go to the entrance of the village, the team around them grows stronger and stronger, and even some women gather around them. In a few minutes, more than 100 people have gathered. The whole village is surrounded by water, and we can see the figures in twos and threes still drawing close here ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He was frightened by the posture. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he knew that he was not welcome when he saw the fierce appearance of these people. Bai Qingqing on one side frowned and looked at the scene coldly. He did not make a sound and waited for its change. No matter how many people there are, they are all human bodies after all.


    Then, the old man was surrounded and walked slowly to the two of them. The old man looked at the young girls from top to bottom without speaking for a long time.


    This made Zhao Jiuge, who had been waiting for the old man to speak, was about to open his mouth to ask what the situation was. At the same time, a coarse mine''s voice rang.


    "Are you from that dog scum? Tell you, you can''t take a person from our village unless we kill all the people in Tiezui village."


    Next to the old man, a big man was wearing a white waistcoat. The buttons in the middle were unfastened. His chest was bare, and his chest hair was not covered. He had two bare arms and a ferocious face. He pointed at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing and scolded him.


    As soon as he heard the burly man''s words, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing looked at each other and knew that something must have happened before this situation happened.


    Slightly let his face look friendly, Zhao Jiuge modest smile, slightly raised a little eyebrows, "I think there is some misunderstanding in it, we two just came here."


    The burly man was continuing to speak. The eldest brother in the middle raised a hand to stop the man. Then he finally said, "Er Huzi, shut up first."


    No doubt, the man named erhuzi immediately shut his mouth. It seems that this old man has great prestige.


    Then the gray haired old man turned his head and asked Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, "you say you are new here. What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing with questioning eyes. However, Bai Qingqing''s face was calm and silent, as if he had not seen Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    "We''re here to find someone. When we pass by, we just see cooking smoke, so we want to stay overnight. We didn''t expect that you would be in this situation." After pondering for a while, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to say so.


    "Oh?" The eldest brother frowned slightly, thinking in his mind. From his heart, he believed the young man''s words. Through his observation, they were not only young, but also beautiful, not like the hands of the dog scumbag. What''s more, he had never heard of a girl under the dog''s hand. However, as an old village head, he had to be cautious because it was related to the village The lives of the unmarried girls in my son.


    The old man thought for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "since you are not the dog''s scum, you can go. Now the village is not peaceful, so outsiders are not welcome. I hope you can forgive me for the offence." Finish staring at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, looking at their reaction.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that since they were not welcome, it would be a big deal to spend a night in the wild mountains and mountains, holding Bai Qingqing''s tender hand and preparing to take Bai Qingqing away. At this time, Bai Qingqing, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Who is that dog scum? Tell me what it is." His voice was cold and his face was calm. He had a feeling that he was not angry.


    Seeing this gorgeous girl suddenly talking, the old man and erhuzi were stunned. Then erhuzi''s face became more angry. "Hum, this is our village''s business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider. Go quickly. You are not welcome here."


    Not only Er Huzi, but also the names of those villages who had begun to observe the situation first, were filled with indignation, and their faces were impassioned and noisy.


    Looking at the unity of the people in the village, and the taboo to the dog scum in his mouth, Zhao Jiuge could not help but also came to some interest and became curious in his heart.


    But what Zhao Jiuge and the villagers didn''t expect was that Bai Qingqing not only spoke, but also moved.


    "Hum..."


    I saw a light chant, a flash of blue light, in the eyes of the villagers, Fenghua appeared in the hands of Bai Qingqing.


    Skirt swaying, green silk fluttering, hands flashing aura more set off the white blue luster, that enchanting face at this time cold.


    At the next moment, he turned his right hand with Fenghua, lifted it up, and finally waved it. A roll of blue sword light fell on the land at the entrance of the village like a smooth silk.With a sound of sound, we can see a deep ditch tens of meters long emerging in front of the public. The gravel is flying around and the dust is rising, which is like a gray cloth. This is also because he is afraid of making too much noise to scare the snake. Bai Qingqing only exerts his cultivation of moving blood.


    After a sword, the originally noisy entrance of the village was suddenly silent and silent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The whole scene was silent. A group of villagers looked at the beautiful girl with astonishing eyes. They didn''t expect that the girl was too young to show such a hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was dignified. He looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "what do you want to do? You may not want to attack some ordinary people." Zhao Jiuge couldn''t figure out why Bai Qingqing suddenly showed his skill.


    Bai Qingqing still looked at the old man coldly, without paying any attention to Zhao Jiuge''s intention. It was not because she wanted to attack these ordinary people, but because she suspected that the dog scum they said had something to do with Han Songcheng. These villagers did not see the coffin, did not shed tears, did not show their hands, and they would not speak easily.


    After a short period of dullness, people''s faces suddenly appear a trace of panic. The burly erhuzi is the first to react. Although his face is a little scared, he holds the hoe tightly in his hand, and steps forward to protect the eldest brother behind him. He yells angrily, "you are not the hands of that dog scum, and you can do immortal methods."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Jiuge, who had a puzzled look, relaxed his expression a bit. He understood why Bai Qingqing did this. It seems that not only are they in the construction, but also others are here. The most likely one is Han Songcheng. These villagers should know about Han Songcheng.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge, there are also some changes in the old man''s face. Different from the fear of other villagers, the old man just moved his eyes, as if he had thought of something, and his face hesitated.


    When the old man hesitated, after a short period of inaction, the other villagers responded one by one. The hands holding the hoes and sticks were already holding the white, and they were shouting one after another. However, because of the deterrent power of Bai Qingqing''s sword, they did not dare to move forward like the two tigers. At this time, no less than three or four hundred people were gathered in the village, all of them young and middle-aged. Even some elderly women were mixed in the village, except for those young girls of 28 years old.


    "I just want you to tell me about that dog scum and say no Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows have already shrugged. She didn''t expect that the villagers would react so much. Even if she showed her hand, no one would retreat. This made her heart more firm. It had something to do with Han Songcheng. At the same time, she was curious about what happened.


    After listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, erhuzi''s face showed a disdainful expression, and then he would continue to refute and roar. At this time, the old man coughed a few times, and then he bent his waist with his stick and slowly stepped forward step by step, pushing away the erhuzi in front of him.


    "Everybody be quiet." The old man''s voice was not loud, but he had great prestige. The noise of the originally noisy village suddenly weakened. Then they all closed their mouths and looked at the old man with their eyes, waiting for him to speak.


    Including Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, they are waiting for the old man''s next words.


    "Some special things happened in the village recently, which led to some misunderstandings. Please don''t be surprised. Since you want to know what happened, you''d better go to the village and let you know the whole story of the incident." Although he is very old, he still has an old voice.


    When the old man''s voice dropped, the village immediately and fried a pot, the people''s voices, for a time and noise up.


    At this time, not only the big and bare chest two tiger''s face was not uneven, but also another middle-aged man who was almost dressed up was also excited. The tiger''s back and bear''s waist immediately walked to the old man''s body and cried out, "village head, don''t lead the wolf into the room. They also know the magic method. Obviously, they are together with those people. You should invite him now If we go to the village, we will die. We can''t let these scum spoil the girls in our village. " At the end of the day, the man with a strong back and a strong back turned out to be sad and angry.


    The rest of the people standing in front of the middle-aged man''s words followed closely. For a moment, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge almost understood the reason.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    The old village head bent his waist and pounded the crutches in his right hand to the ground several times, and made several noises. It was estimated that the force was too strong. He was old. After a few knocks, his face turned red. Then he screamed hysterically, "in the end, I''m still not the village head. Do you still want to listen to me? Although I''m old, I''m not blind I may not be able to harm you The middle-aged man and erhuzi came forward one after another and patted the old village head on the back one after another. They did not dare to say another word.


    After waiting for the old village head to shun for a few words, he continued to slowly say, "if you have nothing to do, go back and do what you have to do. Erhuzi and bear will stay with me. I will inform you if there is any situation."


    The middle-aged man, who was the big bear mentioned by the old village head, was helpless. Although he was not convinced, he still listened to the old village head''s words and continued to say, "you all listen to the old village head''s separation. Erhu and I will stay and look after the village head." After that, he waved his hand to show the crowd to go first.


    Seeing this situation, the villagers gathered around the entrance of the village with worried and vigilant eyes, looked back at the two strangers and walked towards their houses. The crowd gradually loosened and saw that some people took the lead to leave, and most of them also left. Only when the last villagers with hoes and shoulder poles ran to the terraces on the hillside to do farm work After that, there were only a few people left who had nothing to do. Those who wanted to watch the excitement still did not leave. They stood there talking in a low voice and pointed out the flying swords on Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing from time to time.Seeing the villagers scattered around here, the old village head who was supported by the bear said, "let''s laugh. Oh, by the way, I don''t know where you come from." After that, the old village head looked at the two people in doubt. The old Chengjing''s characters handled affairs well and spoke with discretion. The most important thing was that the old village head had already determined that the two men were obviously not the same thing with the dog scum. When Bai Qingqing showed his hand, he was not thinking about the identity of the young girl in front of him, but rather I want to find out the situation and see if I can get rid of the disaster from the two people who are able to do the same.


    "Old village head, we are two disciples of Xuantian sword sect, which is more than 700 miles away. We came here on the order of our school to get rid of a vicious scum. My younger martial sister has a quick temper, so she just offended. She also wants to find out whether the dog scum in your mouth is the person we are looking for." Zhao Jiuge said with reasonable words that she didn''t forget to look at Bai Qingqing when she was younger martial sister, which caused Bai Qingqing to turn her white eyes, but Bai Qingqing was too lazy to refute.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge introduce his identity, and when it comes to getting rid of a scum, erhuzi and bear look up at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief.


    Only the old village head nodded his head without leaving any trace. From the clear eyes and sincere expression of the young man, the old village head believed that the young man was telling the truth. After all, people were regarded as the essence. After all, the village head believed that his eyes would not be wrong in judging people.


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s go into the village and say," please. " The old village head nodded with relief.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing quickly followed up and walked to the village, leaving only erhuzi behind them. They looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s back with vigilance.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge looked at the village curiously. As he went deeper, he also found some young girls. When they looked at Zhao Jiuge, they were curious about strangers and had a trace of fear in their eyes. Half of the village was built close to the mountain, so they went back and several people began to walk up the slope.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing couldn''t help it any longer. They finally asked the village head what had happened, why the village atmosphere was so dignified, and who was the dog scum they were talking about.


    When the old village head told the cause of the incident, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge had a burst of atmosphere, which also confirmed their conjecture. What they said was Han Songcheng.


    It turns out that Han Songcheng has occupied the whole area of dozens of miles around huanghualing. He not only gives directions to some low-level free cultivation around him, but also kills those who don''t obey him. He also kills some monks who pass by by by.


    Perhaps with the pleasure of his strength, he became more and more daring, and his things became more and more wanton. He began to be lawless and even began to bully ordinary people.


    He robbed dozens of villages around him, and those girls who were slightly beautiful were robbed and taken back. The girls who were taken back could imagine what the end would be. However, Han Songcheng did not say anything about immortality, and there were also some free practices who had been practiced by Han Songcheng. All of them gathered around him and committed crimes.


    What''s more, since he attacked ordinary people not long ago, he forcibly robbed those girls and directly slaughtered the villagers who stopped him. This made those people who were afraid of death not only refused to resist, but also fawn on Han Songcheng and secretly told those villages where the girls were hiding. Because Tiezui village is at the most edge of huanghualing mountain, it has not been harassed by those dog scumbags, just a few days ago I heard that they had brought people to several villages in front of them.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing came to Tiezui village to make a misunderstanding. They thought that they were the subordinates of Han Songcheng. They came to the village to rob people.


    As the old village head finished, erhuzi, who had been silent behind him, got excited again and yelled, "it''s estimated that those dog scum will come in a few days. If I don''t want this life, I won''t let them take a girl from the village, let alone my sister."


    Listening to Han Songcheng''s evil deeds to these villagers, Bai Qingqing was already exhausted and could not calm down for a long time. He was up and down in front of his chest. At the moment, hearing erhuzi''s words, she, who is also a daughter, is in a constant mood. "Don''t worry, we are here to solve this disaster." Thinking of the fate of those girls, Bai Qingqing''s teeth itch with anger, and he would like to find Han Songcheng''s person at the moment, except for a breath of malice.


    For Bai Qingqing''s words, erhuzi''s face is a little disdainful. Although Bai Qingqing showed his hand at the entrance of the village, he didn''t think that Bai Qingqing could clean up Han Songcheng who was full of evil, let alone a little girl film.


    But there was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the old village head who was helped by the bear. Although they were young, they both knew the immortal method. They couldn''t compare with ordinary people. I knew that the old Taoist priest on the top of the mountain used to say so.


    The disdain in erhuzi''s eyes was caught by Bai Qingqing, which made her temper rise again. She stopped walking and looked at erhuzi, then her red lips opened.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Don''t you think I can''t deal with Han Songcheng and despise me." Bai Qingqing raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Erhuzi was stunned and raised his head. He didn''t expect Bai Qingqing to ask him directly. He was silent for a few seconds. Although erhuzi was a little embarrassed, he still nodded his head stubbornly and opened his mouth slowly. "I don''t think you can deal with Han Songcheng.


    When Zhao Jiuge thought Bai Qingqing was going to lose her temper, she just nodded gently, "tomorrow I will show you Han Songcheng''s head, and then you will talk about whether I have that strength." Then he left a figure of his back and went on walking towards the village.


    Erhu and bear were shocked. They didn''t expect that the words of this beautiful girl were so shocking. Only the old village head was calm.


    Then erhuzi murmured, "the old Taoist who was so fierce at that time didn''t die in the hands of Han Songcheng''s dog scum." It seems to remember something, erhu left his mouth.


    Although the voice of this sentence was small, it was still heard by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any good ideas for Taoists in his heart. When he heard erhuzi''s murmur, he asked in surprise, "what Taoist."


    This time, the old village head first answered Zhao Jiuge''s question, "there used to be a small Taoist temple on the nearby mountain, in which there was an old Taoist priest and two disciples. In the past years, this Taoist priest has been staying in the temple. Whoever has a serious illness or encounters some strange things in the nearby village will be solved by the old Taoist priest, so we are very grateful to him until Han After Song Cheng came, he changed. Han Songcheng didn''t like doing evil here. The two people had a fight. Han Songcheng had a lot of peace since then. However, this year, Han Songcheng suddenly came to his door and killed the Taoist priest and his two disciples. In the last few months, no one checked Han Songcheng, so he couldn''t help him God gets up, he starts to attack us villagers. He knows the magic method. We are just ordinary people. It is said that many people have died in other villages After saying that, the old village head looked gloomy and sighed.


    "Old village head, don''t worry. He won''t be able to hop for a few days." Zhao Jiuge asked with a good voice. He secretly guessed that this Taoist priest was also a man of cultivation. At first, he could fight with Han Songcheng, and then share the same fate. Finally, he was killed by Han Songcheng. It is estimated that Han Songcheng''s cultivation has broken through, which leads to this contrast. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has some strange things. Han Songcheng did such a wicked thing. Why didn''t Xuantian Jianmen stop it? I knew it belonged to Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that Han Songcheng had never had a good climate before. Besides, his cultivation was not high. He was found by the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian Jianmen until he killed the Taoist priest, killed people and goods here, and robbed him. Then he handed it to the Deacon hall to issue a task. Han Songcheng started to attack these villagers only two months ago, otherwise Han Songcheng was so abusive Killing innocent people has long been punished by those law enforcement hall disciples.


    The most taboo of people in practice is to kill innocent mortals. Han Songcheng does all kinds of evil. He not only bullies the scattered cultivation under the cultivation, but also begins to rape, murder and plunder. Therefore, nature is not left by those in the right path.


    "I hope so." The old village head said with some regret that in his heart, now only hope is placed on the two young girls.


    Turning a bend, we arrived at the old village head''s house. The house was simple, but it had a special charm. The gate was surrounded by a fence.


    Several people have just entered the courtyard, a young girl in the main room heard the sound and immediately walked out to meet the people who had just entered the courtyard.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I heard Aunt Wang next door say that the group of people are coming?" The voice revealed anxiety, Zhao Jiuge looked from a girl in her twenties.


    The girl is wearing an ordinary blue grey skirt, a black hair is a wooden hairpin, the skin on her face is wheat color, and at this time she is with a trace of anxiety. When she speaks, her eyes seem to be able to speak, which contains spirituality.


    "It''s OK. It''s a misunderstanding. These two are the immortal masters who are ordered by the master to clean up the dog scum. They will stay at home for the night." The old village head pointed to Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    On hearing this, the girl was surprised and pleased. To her surprise, there were two immortal masters staying at her home. She was glad that she would no longer have to be afraid of being caught. However, she had been worried for a long time.


    "This is my little daughter, Zena." After the old village head finished, he pointed to his little daughter and introduced him to Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing looking at their own eyes, Caina slightly lowered her head and chuckled, "Daddy, you should talk first. I''ll go in and make room for the two fairies, and clean up by the way." Maybe there have been no strangers in this paradise. Suddenly, when she saw two strangers with extraordinary temperament, Caina became a little shy and left temporarily for the reason of cleaning up the room.


    Room hall.


    The old village head and Zhao Jiuge Bai Qingqing are sitting on the bench. Big bear stands behind the old village head, but erhu is still a little glum. He just squats on the threshold and listens to the conversation between the old village head and the two people.After a brief conversation, there was a silence. Several people in the room did not speak. The old village head''s thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he was silent for a while. He looked at the two men who were still a little bit young but full of dignity. He said with some uncertainty, "are you sure you decide to go to Han Songcheng tomorrow? I knew that he was also immortal. Even the old Taoist who had been practicing here for many years was killed. "


    "We are here to clean him up. As for the rest, you can always rest assured." Zhao Jiuge said with a light smile.


    After two years of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament has changed imperceptibly with his practice. Now he has gradually become calm from that young man in the mountains.


    However, the old village head would not know that the cultivation strength was never determined by age. Some people did not gather elixir because of their cultivation skills and qualifications, even though they had reached the age of Shou yuan. Some people had gone thousands of miles because of their qualifications and skills.


    Although Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are young, they are not ordinary people. One has a good qualification and a deep family background, while the other is ordinary, but hard work can make up for the weakness. After several times of life and death, Zhao Jiuge is no longer as afraid of the head and feet as he did when he first stepped on the spiritual road. His heart of Tao is also slowly determined with the passage of time, and his way is Kendo!


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had already said something about it, the village head nodded, and it was hard to say anything. Besides, he also thought that this thing could really succeed. "OK, you can have a good rest here tonight. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to take you to look for him. Although I don''t know where the dog''s scum is, he knows which hill it is."


    The silent bear, who had been standing behind the old village head, suddenly began to speak. His face was heavy and his eyebrows were coagulated. He asked Zhao Jiuge in a loud voice, "as long as you are sure to get rid of this dog''s scum, I will take you to tomorrow. It''s a big deal that I don''t want this life, as long as I can clean up this disaster." The voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Even crouching on the threshold of sullen erhu also raised his head, a face of incredible looking at the bear, then full of anxiety.


    "Well, you can''t get involved in this matter. You can do whatever you want, and you can take it easy." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand.


    So far, the old village head has no choice but to act as a living horse doctor. He only chooses to believe in Zhao Jiuge, big bear and erhu, the two rough mining men, and is stopped by the old village head.


    Standing up slowly, the old village head said softly, "it''s getting late. You should have a rest early and see if the room of Caina has been cleaned up for you."


    At night.


    The room has already been cleaned up by careful Cai Na, especially when it is said that these two strange young girls are coming to solve Han Songcheng''s dog chores, she seems to be very attentive.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge share the same room, especially in this silent night, they feel embarrassed.


    Although the room is simple and crude, it is tidied up by Caina, which makes people feel comfortable.


    A creaking broken wooden table, a small yellow wood bench, the rest is the four sides of some mottled peeling mud wall.


    At this time, Bai Qingqing casually reclined on the edge of the wooden bed, while Zhao Jiuge was somewhat embarrassed to squat on the yellow wood stool.


    Perhaps seeing Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment, Bai Qingqing wanted to laugh, but she still tried to resist the smile and pretended to have a stiff face and said, "come on, practice early and have a good rest. Tomorrow will not be so leisurely. After all, fighting is a matter between thoughts." Then, ignoring Zhao Jiuge, he moved his buttocks to the middle of the wooden bed, sat cross legged and closed his eyes to practice, recovering the loss of spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression coagulates, some amazement, and then looks at Bai Qingqing as if he doesn''t mind. He walks slowly. Finally, he climbs up to the bed in fear of his head and feet. When he comes up and crosses his legs, he still looks at Bai Qingqing carefully. Seeing that Bai Qingqing is no different, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood of practice for the time being. He lowers his head slightly and looks at the scene in the room. He can''t help but think of the scene that Su Su Su was sleeping in the village near Luan Fen gang. Yes, they were mistaken for a couple. Think of here, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth hook up an arc, also don''t know now Su Su this girl''s good, think of leaving when Su Su that tears hazy appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s heart on five kinds of grains.


    When he looked down to recall and ponder, he did not know that Bai Qingqing, who was practicing with his eyes closed, narrowed secretly into a gap and looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this young man who has been together for many days shows such an expression, he can''t help but be surprised. At this time, he is thinking about what can make him smile so charming.


    In this way, I don''t know how long he was in a daze. Zhao Jiuge thought that there were still important things to do tomorrow. If he wanted to find Han Songcheng to move seriously, Zhao Jiuge was ready to practice urgently and recover his spiritual power. After all, when the real war happened, he was more or less excited and nervous. At the same time, there is a trace of expectation in his heart, looking forward to how he will make progress and leap in the face of others.


    Then he stopped thinking about it. Zhao Jiuge took a look at the situation in the elixir field and breathed a sigh of relief. The two days later, the Golden Dragon had almost recovered. Zhao Jiuge finally felt a little relieved. Tomorrow, he had some confidence to deal with Han Songcheng. He wanted to cultivate a third Golden Dragon in one breath. After all, he still had it There are more than 1000 spirit stones, but on second thought, there will be a big war tomorrow. I was afraid that there would be some unexpected situation during the cultivation, so I gave up this idea.Gradually, Zhao Jiuge with a bit of missing, some fantasy into the practice, breathing also gradually stable.


    When the sun shines on the earth the next day and the sun rises, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are awakened by the noise outside the room. They open their eyes one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    After moving his muscles and bones for a while, Zhao Jiuge only felt that he was full of vitality and his own state returned to the peak. He took a look at the lazy Bai Qingqing. "What''s the noise outside? It won''t be the villagers who come to us again and make a lot of trouble."


    "I''ll find out later." Bai Qingqing didn''t care to open his mouth, and at the same time he casually stroked the green silk, and then he got out of bed.


    Open the door, face to face almost hit a person, Zhao Jiuge raised his head to look at the people, it turned out to be the village head, perhaps the old village head did not expect this time Zhao Jiuge opened the door to come out, the old face for a time some hang up, but soon recovered, "you come out, I am also ready to call you, the villagers in the village heard that you today want to I''m going to clean up the dog and I''m going to give you a ride. "


    Zhao Jiuge was relieved at this time. When he took Bai Qingqing out of the house, he could not help but get a little scared. Outside the courtyard of the old village head''s house, surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, stood a crowd. This time, it was no longer only men, but even many women and children mixed in. One of them watched Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the scene, the old village head on one side explained patiently, "these villagers are very grateful that you can clean up the dog litter, so they want to see you, there is no other meaning."


    The group of people outside looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing with complicated eyes. They were grateful, puzzled and curious, but they were more of a hope. Other people can''t understand the suffering days. They are afraid that their daughter or their own or relatives will be hurt. At this time, when some people say that they want to solve this disaster, no one can understand their inner feelings.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the pair of eyes, some complicated faces on his face, and his heart was filled with emotion. At this time, he realized how lucky it was to have strength. When he used this strength to help some people, he felt a sense of achievement in his heart. He was not afraid of hard work, and he had been practicing quietly to improve his strength, which was just for the present moment.


    Kill all the evil people in the world and take care of the injustice in the world.


    He lifted his sword and brushed his sleeves, and he laughed and sang.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became firm and resolute, and his heart became strong in his heart. Even Bai Qingqing, who was light and cloudless, was moved to see this scene.


    That pair of eyes containing hope, that a number of complex faces, all touched both of them.


    Chuckle a, Zhao Jiuge some complex mouth said, "will not let you down."


    The voice is not heavy, but it seems to have great power. A few words represent great confidence. Looking at the young man''s confident smile, those who had some doubts and doubts in the crowd also gradually disappeared.


    Maybe I feel that the atmosphere around me is a little oppressive. Bai Qingqing is not used to it. She gently pulls Zhao Jiuge and is about to start.


    The two men asked Han Songcheng where he was hiding yesterday. Today, they just run straight to the mountain. According to the truth, their strength should be crushing Han Songcheng. They should go straight to the door without fear of any evil moths from Han Songcheng.


    After greeting the old village head and Caina, they passed through the crowd and walked towards the village entrance. When Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing walked out of the encirclement circle of the crowd, they turned their heads and found that the villagers, led by the old village head, slowly followed them and watched their backs, as if to give them a ride.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing did not refuse the villagers'' good intentions and continued to walk towards the village entrance, but at this time their pace seemed a little heavy, because they placed too many villagers'' expectations!


    When they walked out of the village and stepped on the small arch bridge on the stream at the entrance of the village, looking back, the villagers slowly stopped, but still did not disperse, but quietly watched them leave.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge lived in this kind of environment since childhood. He was very fond of these simple villagers. With a brilliant smile and a wave of farewell to those villagers, Zhao Jiuge was ready to leave with Bai Qingqing, not taking into account the astonishing eyes of the world, but flying sword and looking for Han Songcheng.


    However, at this time, a wild laugh broke the peace.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so busy. Are so many people ready to welcome Han Songcheng? It seems that you are ready, beautiful girl."


    In the distance, two miraculous lights rolled up and roared. When we got closer, we found that they were two flying swords. However, it seems that the aura of flying swords is not so good. They are just magic weapons.


    At first, on a gray flying sword, there stood a man about forty. The man had long hair on his shoulder and was dressed in a blue suit. He was somewhat elegant. Even though he was old, he could still see that he was handsome. He must have been able to harm those women when he was young, and the words just now came out of his mouth.


    On the back of a bloody flying sword, the first one was an old man with wrinkled skin. His whole body was wrapped in a black robe with a very special hook nose. His whole body was covered in a black robe.On the sword of this old man, there was still a man, a thin man with a head of thief and a thin head, short in height, with a dirty smile on his face, and the sharp mouth looked at it without any good feeling.


    Three people, two flying swords, at least two people built the foundation!


    Seeing the three people who flew away, the pupils of Bai Qingqing and zhaojiuge contracted, and the eyes were suddenly bright. Especially the man in blue and white, who was the first, was shocked. This person was hansongcheng. When they were on duty, they saw the appearance of the person from the intelligence. Zhao Jiuge thought that hansongcheng was a tough man. Where did you know that he was so elegant as today.


    The three people did not cover up their own spiritual power, perhaps they think that such a state of cultivation can be in the yellow flower ridge across. In addition to Han Songcheng in the late stage of the construction of the foundation, I didn''t expect that the old man had the strength of the early stage of the construction of the foundation. As for the obscene and thin man behind him, he just reached the spiritual state.


    But if yesterday white Qingqing turns to find the man who was secretly watched, he will surely find that the obscene and thin man is the man. Yesterday, it was two people who were found by the indecent man when they arrived here.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge even felt that he wanted to be angry and wanted. Angry is finally saw this evil dog is broken, smiling is that he was about to find him, he sent the door first.


    In a blink of an eye, the two volumes of Lingguang flew to the nearest place, staying in front of Zhao Jiuge white Qingqing two people, a distance of 1200 meters.


    "Ling Lord, the woman in front of me is the one I told you yesterday. How, is there any flavor? I have never seen such a beautiful person before. It is much better than those wild women." The obscene and thin man first is ha ha ha a smile, then whispers to the side of hansongcheng said.


    The old man of the dark robe nodded frequently, and attached to it, "it is good. It is a pity to see that appearance, and it should be the cultivation man." Looking at the young people of Bai Qing, there is no big discipline, and there is also a hidden breath. This old man thinks that even Bai Qingqing is a cultivation medium. His cultivation is not very deep. Maybe he is a disciple who travels here.


    Hansongcheng looked down his eyes. A long dress of water blue silk yarn swayed in the breeze, a blue silk was casually slouched behind, even a few naughty blue silk pasted on the tender and enchanting side face. The 19-year-old white blue and green breast was already a small lotus before the sharp corner.


    This let Han Songcheng heart a ripple, indeed, is good, eyes suddenly emerged only men can understand the light.


    His men came back yesterday and reported that they found two loose repair workers. They had two flying swords in hand. They saw that there should be magic weapons on her body. The most important thing was that the girl was beautiful. This made Han Songcheng, who had been killing and seizing magic weapons, heard that she was still a woman with a beautiful face. Did he There is no reason, so today, he hurriedly brought his own number one military division to come, want to see how outstanding, by the way, to seize the two men''s magic.


    Seeing Han Songcheng, who stood in the sky, a group of villagers surrounded by the village mouth were panicked and made a noise, which seemed to be a little turbulent. When the village head raised to show quiet, the noise slowly dispersed, and then looked at the distance with the look of expectation.


    A young man with sword back, a enchanting girl. Look at the three men with different looks.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the opposite side with a serious look. Hansongcheng is in the mood. However, the old man who built the foundation state doesn''t know where to come from. Fortunately, it is only the initial practice of building the foundation realm. The problem is not big. Everything is still under control. Although some accidents will be met in this way, zhaojiuge soon calms down Come on.


    But Zhao Jiuge was calm down, not on behalf of his side of the white Qingqing calm up, feeling the three people Han Songcheng point, and that hot color squint eyes, white Qingqing two words do not say, choose to do it directly.


    A cold hum, the white Qingqing hand of the wind flowers bloom dazzling blue luster, then the wrist gently lift, the body of the wind flower sword tilt in front of the body, then the power of the fluctuation flash, several visible sword Qi from the wind flower around the split, fast as the thunder generally against the three people standing against the sword.


    From the beginning to the end, white Qingqing only used the cultivation of the spiritual realm, showing the enemy weak! Seeing Bai Qingqing only used this kind of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge instantly understood her idea. After all, I have known her for so long, and then Zhao Jiuge secretly smiles because someone is going to be unlucky.


    The rushing swords suddenly appeared, which made three people shocked. Then the obscene thin man was panicked. But he was relieved to see the two figures in front of him recovered to calm again.


    Although the old man and hansongcheng saw the sword Qi was a little bit shocked, they felt a little momentum, but only after the cultivation of the spiritual environment, they could not help but relieved their breath and showed their happy smile.


    The two men immediately controlled the flying sword and fell on the ground. Fortunately, they stood not high from the ground. When the sword spirit arrived, the three men had settled on the ground steadily and escaped the swordsmanship with some momentum.


    After landing steadily and avoiding the sword spirit of Bai Qingqing, hansongcheng smiled meanly, "little lady has personality, but I like it. The move is good, but the direction is not good. I will take you down and teach you all kinds of moves in the evening."After that, he burst into laughter, with a sinister smile on his face. At this time, Han Songcheng was no longer interested in the girls in the village. His mind was completely focused on Bai Qingqing. As for Zhao Jiuge, who had been ignored by him for a long time, he was smaller than Bai Qingqing and had no threat to him at all.


    When Han Songcheng finished this sentence, Zhao Jiuge secretly called a bad word in his heart and began to pray for Han Songcheng.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing, an angry lioness, began to explode, and then a roar rang through the mountains.


    "Han Songcheng, I''m going to castrate you." We can see that Bai Qingqing is not deliberately covering up his breath, and there is a strong aura around him. Boom, the spiritual power of the later period of building the foundation environment instantly enveloped the three people on the opposite side.


    At the moment, Bai Qingqing''s face is cold, and her skirt is not windless. Her hands are full of light, which makes her look like a spirit instrument.


    And our green sister, still domineering side leakage, not less than in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    When Bai Qingqing''s momentum changed, the villagers in Tiezui village opened their mouths with consternation and breathed a little. At this time, they found that they had underestimated this young girl. Now they think that this young girl has the hope to clean up Han Songcheng. At this moment, they feel hope. Even if it is a distance away from the white green, but still can feel the pressure in the air.


    The villagers in the distance could feel the pressure, not to mention the three people wrapped up in this wave. The last wretched and thin man was sweating profusely, shivering, pale and suffocating.


    Even the gloomy old man in the early days of the foundation state was pale and felt a sense of danger. Unexpectedly, he met a man with higher accomplishments in huanghualing, let alone so young.


    Only Han Songcheng, who had not changed much, was only frowning and thinking to himself. At this time, he had no desire to see the dazzling spirit weapon in Bai Qingqing''s hand. This young enchanting young girl was the same as him in the late stage of building the foundation. I knew that he had practiced for several decades, and had a lot of adventures to reach the present cultivation, and this young girl who was less than 20 years old had already done it.


    Han Songcheng would not be afraid of the same accomplishments, but he thought in his mind that things could not be ended so casually. Once he started, he was afraid that there were still some terrible elders behind the girl. Such young rising stars could only be cultivated by some big school disciples or powerful forces, and that was not what he could provoke Yes.


    Not long ago, he killed the three masters of the Taoist temple on the mountain because there was no taboo. The three were just lonely. Although the young girl in front of him was also in the late stage of building the foundation, Han Songcheng was not worried much. What he was afraid of was that he would clean up the small one, and then a big one would pop up from behind!


    It''s just that Han Songcheng didn''t know that the better he practiced, the faster he would improve his accomplishments. For example, he had no inheritance, because the garbage skills he got by accident could make him practice to this level. You should know that those with outstanding qualifications can produce elixir in less than 20 years!


    Han Songcheng''s mind is still constantly thinking, considering the pros and cons, but Bai Qingqing, who has been furious, will not give him so many opportunities to think.


    Three swords came one after another, and this time it was much more powerful. Han Songcheng was shocked by that sharp edge. In a hurry, he could only avoid it with all his strength. There was another sword spirit that followed the gloomy old man. The black robed old man in the early days of building the foundation was not so quick to escape from the past. Seeing the sword light coming, he had to fight hard. You should know he was behind him But there was another one.


    With a roar, the spiritual power in the gloomy old man''s body was running wildly, and then a blood red aura came out of the body. As soon as the aura appeared, it went away in front of the sword light.


    The sword light visible to the naked eye instantly cuts through the light curtain formed by the blood red spiritual power, and then the power is greatly reduced. The helpless and gloomy old man has to carry his own flying sword and fight hard to resist the blow.


    When the two touch each other, they make a sound of metal attack. Then, centering on the contact place, they radiate an invisible wave around them, and the sword light dissipates. The gloomy old man takes a few steps and falters. He only feels his whole right arm numb, and his spiritual power stops for a short time. Then a chill spreads all over his body.


    Suddenly, the gloomy old man''s face changed greatly, and he was in a panic. Because he had less than 50% of the spiritual power in his body. When he came earlier, he had lost a lot of spiritual power in order to pretend to force the sword. If he had known this situation, he would not have wasted his spiritual power.


    After a short time of contact, Bai Qingqing made the three people at a loss. At this time, Han Songcheng''s face was also ugly, because he also found that he was lack of spiritual power. He came from the same sword, and his mind, which had been able to stabilize, was no longer calm.


    Looking up, Han Songcheng glared at the gloomy old man and called, "let''s go together and solve her first. Don''t waste time." The words are full of killing intention. He doesn''t care so much about life and death. Although beautiful women are good, their lives are very important. If people kill them, they can also drop their magic weapons. Just look at the selling appearance of the Fenghua, you can know that the products are extraordinary.


    After Han Songcheng finished, the gray sword in his hand was buzzing, and the aura was unsteady. A momentum that did not belong to Bai Qingqing was also diffused out. The spiritual power of his whole body soared. Then the spiritual power was mixed with the gray sword. Han Songcheng leaped toward Bai Qingqing with the sword in his hand.


    After hearing Han Songcheng''s words, the gloomy old man moved. He tried to bear the pain of his arm, but he didn''t retain much spiritual power in his body. Two dozen one was safe. The blood red light was faintly visible on his body. Then he stepped forward and pointed at the long sword. The two left and one right faced Bai Qingqing.


    Hum.


    Zhao Jiuge made a disdainful noise in his nose and his face was cold. How could he give them a chance to fight Bai Qingqing? He knew he didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Hua Hua


    A slight sound like running water resounded through the air. Although the sound was slight, in this tense atmosphere, it was like a stone suddenly thrown into the calm lake.Zhao is no longer wearing a green sword, but she is no longer wearing a green sword.


    Then the whole person was like a sharp arrow stretched on the bow. His movements were the same as those of Bai Qingqing. Holding the sword and turning over his hand, the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and the same several sword Qi rolled away.


    The gloomy old man was startled. In the middle of the foundation state, it was a state of building foundation again. The mood that had been able to stabilize before was only left in panic. When it was in full swing, he could barely fight. What''s more, his spiritual power is not enough at its peak.


    He regretted that he didn''t look at the almanac when he went out. Although he swore in his heart, he didn''t stop. He bit his teeth and fought with his bloody sword. Now he can only trust his hope in Han Songcheng.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Three times and three swords hit him. The old man, who was unable to defend himself, retreated three steps. With each step, his aura was dim, which made him cry bitterly.


    So the gloomy old man simply took advantage of the situation to dodge back, looking extremely embarrassed. Han Songcheng''s face finally turned ugly when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s sudden look. Previously, he ignored Zhao Jiuge. However, the two of them were more fierce than the other. Today, he delivered them to the door. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power fluctuation, Han Songcheng felt a sense of retreat. He was not in the peak, but also unprepared. He put it in his usual time And his vultures can''t fight them both.


    If you want to rescue the vulture, how can you be chased by the angry white green green, and the sword spirit is full of vitality.


    Zhao Jiuge saw that gloomy old man, that is, the vulture, kept running away from him. He was busy chasing after him. When you were ill, he wanted your life. He hurt the killers who were full of evils. He had no burden in his heart.


    At the thought that these people did not know how many bad things they had done and how many girls they had ruined, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became cold, and his killing intention instantly flowed out.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space seems to be falling, and you can feel the cold. Then a golden stream of spiritual power surges out of Zhao Jiuge''s body. The bright golden spiritual power is mixed with ice blue fog, with a piercing chill. Since the last quenching, this is the first time that Zhao Jiuge uses his own spiritual power to externalize.


    Boom, in an instant, the spirit power trend surges from top to bottom like a huge wave. Before the spirit power gets close, the vulture has already felt the majestic chill. When the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites people. What''s more, he shows a fierce light in his eyes. Then he grabs the wretched thin man next to him and throws it towards the surging torrent to fight for himself Take the time.


    The left hand quickly took out a foot sized drum from his arms. The drum was yellow, surrounded by red edges and two beads tied with red silk thread on both sides. This is a vulture''s most important possession, the evening drum. At the beginning, it was snatched from a monk who transformed spirit realm.


    When the wretched and thin man in the psychic realm was caught and thrown into the air, he had a premonition that it was not good, but the strength of the psychic realm seemed so small and weak at this time.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    The wretched and thin man''s mouth uttered a voice of panic. His eyes were wide, and then he soon ran into the golden current. The scream was also loud. However, the whole body made a creaking sound. A stream of blue crystal instantly spread and changed his whole body, freezing him.


    After Zhao Jiuge used the spiritual power, the green plum sword was not idle. The sword light followed the trend closely. When the wretched and thin man was frozen, the sword light directly cut his body into pieces, and a living person died in an instant.


    For the first time, Zhao Jiuge had no sense of burden in his heart, but was full of pleasure. He felt that this was what he was after. He wanted to stop killing and kill all the evil people.


    Behind the village, burst out a burst of cheering sound, when saw a dog stray died, these villagers can not help but shout.


    Han Songcheng''s face was hard to see. He was just a minion. If he died, he would die. As long as the vulture was ok, after all, he was his right-hand man. Hearing the cheers of those villagers, Han Songcheng scolded in his heart, waiting for you to be dealt with later.


    Have the heart to rescue, but was forced by Bai Qingqing.


    The vultures, who felt the sense of danger, burst out completely. Their eyes were full of fierce light, and their spiritual power was externalized. They turned into a armor to protect themselves firmly. Then their left hand shook violently from left to right.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A strange sound appeared slowly and rhythmically.


    "Pooh." The vulture spat out blood, and the golden torrent and sword light hit him one after another. Even if he had the spirit power to resist, he was also hurt. But his left hand didn''t mean to stop. It was still shaking.


    Dong Dong Dong, the sound is in the ear, shocking people''s mind.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge only felt dizzy and dizzy, and his spiritual power was stagnant, even Bai Qingqing had this feeling.At this time, the vulture burst out a cry, "go quickly." In response, Han Songcheng immediately controls the flying sword and roars. Taking advantage of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, he pulls the vulture onto the flying sword.


    In a short time of Kung Fu, the spirit power of vultures who used the evening sky drum was completely exhausted. At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing came back to their senses, but it was too late. Although the spirit power was running again, Han Songcheng had already escaped for one or two hundred meters. This makes Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing feel surprised at the same time a burst of chagrin.


    The cheers at the entrance of the village continued, all of which happened between the electric light and flint, and the situation changed in an instant.


    "Wait and see who''s more. Wait and see." In the distance, Han Songcheng''s angry voice and the cheering voice of the villagers in Tiezui village pierced his heart like a thorn.


    Not to mention today Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing brought him by surprise, he is not a person willing to suffer losses.


    The aura of the flying sword gradually disappeared until it disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Don''t chase. We''ll be ready to wait. We''ll chase. Anyway, I know the location. They can''t run. Don''t be careless. It''s not necessarily that others are soft persimmons. They don''t have to be afraid of us when they are really face-to-face." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge wanted to catch up with Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing quickly made a voice to organize. After all, the situation just now proved that the other side still had two brushes, especially the last one. The power of the magic weapon was too amazing!


    After hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Zhao Jiuge is slightly unconvinced, curling his mouth, but he still stops. The brief confrontation makes Zhao Jiuge feel happy. After quenching, Zhao Jiuge is very satisfied with the attributes of spiritual power. At this time, he still has some ideas, and wants to continue to fight happily.


    Perhaps it was after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s idea that he retreated from the state of rage and said softly, "there will be a chance to do it. It''s not a joke


    Zhao Jiuge still nodded, but he was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with the magic weapon like a little drum just now? His mind was lost for a while, which led to the old man''s escape."


    Bai Qingqing pondered for a while, shook his head, and looked puzzled, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some spiritual magic weapons. After all, there are many kinds of magic weapons. Some of them are normal if they haven''t seen or understood."


    Gently stroked the Fenghua on her hand, Bai Qingqing continued, "when I wait, I will be more careful. The more rebellious the magic weapon consumption will be, and the conditions for using it are also harsh. It is not a worry to see the old guy just now, but they should have some help. The task this time seems not so simple."


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s complaint, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows are even more fierce. He thought that something had happened to him this time. Han Songcheng was more and more bold, but how could there be no other person''s information?


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that Han Songcheng was the first to kill people and steal goods. Then he slowly recovered some loose cultivation. Relying on his cultivation, he claimed to be the Lord of Huanghua Mountain. He gathered a group of mobs. Not only did he have some loose cultivation under his command, but also those ordinary people who followed him, he would impart the most basic skills of cultivation, so that his power gradually increased They also become bigger and bigger, and they do more and more bad things. They occupy the whole huanghualing mountain and occupy the mountain as the king.


    Just as they were talking, there was a noise of footsteps behind them. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing looked back and saw the old village head leading a group of villagers with CAI Na''s help.


    The old village head''s wrinkled old face was full of excitement. Previously, it had a wonderful scene for these villagers. Although it was short, it deeply shocked their hearts. They had never seen such a scene in their life. They did not understand these immortal methods, but they could see that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing had the upper hand, which made them excited, Because they saw hope and finally believed that the two young girls had the strength to save them.


    You know, during this period, although everyone in Tiezui village was ready to take death as their own, they were always worried and afraid. If they could get rid of Han Songcheng''s dog litter, they would not be the only ones in Tiezui village, including more than 20 villages, large and small, in huanghualing. How many families would not break up and how many families would not have to be separated In the eyes of these friars, maybe they are just like ants, but for them, the life of their relatives is more important than their own.


    Happiness is often to be with the people closest to you, and it has nothing to do with wealth or status.


    Come on


    Then, led by the old village head, hundreds of villagers, men, women, old and young, fell down on their knees, staring at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing with eager and hopeful eyes one by one.


    "Two young Xia, please save our Tiezui village and the wrong villagers in huanghualing." After seeing the behind the scenes just now, the old village head was completely convinced and cried to Zhao Jiuge hoarse. Through that wrinkled old face, vaguely can see with a bit helpless and sad.


    "Old village head, what are you doing? This is what we should do." Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge quickly stepped forward to help the old village head up and pull up Caina.


    Behind Bai Qingqing looked at the villager''s action in front of him. His eyebrows were locked, and he felt helpless. "Get up. We''re going to hunt down Han Songcheng now." Maybe she can''t stand the atmosphere in front of her. Bai Qingqing makes a voice and takes the opportunity to leave here.


    On hearing this, the second tiger in the crowd immediately stood up and yelled, "I''ll go too. I can help."


    As soon as the voice dropped, before Bai Qingqing refused, the bear next to erhuzi frowned and pulled at the corner of erhuzi''s coat and whispered something.


    All of a sudden, the face of Er Huzi, who had just been in Dayi lingran, was a little stiff. His heart immediately reflected that, yes, this is not the usual hunting in the mountains. Relying on his own brute strength and muscles, it involves those illusory immortal methods. If an ordinary person goes there, he can help. He laughs awkwardly and grabs his hair.Zhao Jiuge looked at those children''s simple eyes, and his heart became more and more heavy. When he was like them, he grew up under the care of the old man, but now things have changed, and he is no longer the one he used to be.


    Looking at these villagers, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how to get along well. Maybe what he can do is to help them get rid of Han Songcheng and give them a carefree life in a paradise.


    "You go back. We''re going to leave. If we don''t go, we won''t catch up." The short communication has already delayed a lot of time, Zhao Jiuge said quickly. At the same time, he comforted the villagers. Zhao Jiuge, who was also born in the mountains since childhood, could understand the feelings of those villagers and feel their fear. Unlike Bai Qingqing, who was indifferent because of his childhood environment.


    Looking back at the villagers in Tiezui village, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is working, and the green plum sword has already vibrated slightly. In a flash, Zhao Jiuge chases Bai Qingqing with the green plum sword, and goes to the place where Han Songcheng and vultures escape.


    When the two flying swords gradually disappeared, the villagers at the entrance of the village were reluctant to leave for a long time.


    Two flying swords whizzed past, shuttling through the mountains, feeling the breeze blowing on my face. The depressed mood just now relaxed a lot. The white green sword took the lead, and his face was as quiet as water. Only the green silk was blown by the breeze. Zhao Jiuge glanced at Bai Qingqing obliquely. He didn''t blame Bai Qingqing''s attitude towards those villagers. After all, everyone grew up in a different environment. Moreover, he knew that she was just a kind of cold-blooded, warm-hearted person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    As for Han Songcheng and vulture, one is less than half of his power, and the other is exhausted.


    "When we meet Han Songcheng, we should not move around. We should look at my eyes. Most of these people are treacherous. They are resolute and will not keep their hands. It''s not like a sect. It''s just a contest. Life and death are just a blink of an eye." Bai Qingqing tells Zhao Jiuge calmly.


    "Yes, you have said it several times." Zhao Jiuge some helplessly agreed, grinning, but he knew that Bai Qingqing was for his good.


    He secretly took a glance at Bai Qingqing. Two years later, Bai Qingqing looked steady and mature. When he was nearly 20 years old, his words were a little higher than him. At the same time, he felt from the bottom of his heart that he was a reliable old friend. And I also unknowingly entered the school for two years, from the original 15-year-old ignorant youth, has grown towards the 17-year-old youth.


    Maybe it is to see Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent attitude. Bai Qingqing, who locks her willow leaves and curls her eyebrows, ponders for a while, then takes out something from her ring and throws it to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge subconsciously reached out his hand to catch it. Looking at it, it turned out to be a jade vase of blue and white porcelain in the size of a palm. Touching the skin on his hand, he could obviously feel a chill.


    "What is this thing?" Zhao Jiuge asked in surprise.


    "Xiaohuandan is made from some miraculous herbs and used to restore spiritual power. If there are any accidents, injuries or insufficient spiritual power, take one pill." Bai Qingqing stares at the distance with sharp eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge opened the mouth of the jade bottle and squinted at it curiously. Seven or eight dark red pills lay quietly in the jade bottle, emitting an indescribable strange smell, each as big as a thumb cap.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what kind of elixir was refined, he still carefully put it into the clothes on his chest. After all, it would be possible to use it. However, if it was put in the ring, it would take a little time to take it out. Life and death face each other. Only in a moment of thinking, this little time can determine too many things. What he didn''t know was that even as Bai Qingqing, he only brought three bottles out of his home. Now Bai Qingqing gave him a bottle without hesitation, but he didn''t speak about the importance of this bottle of miraculous elixir.


    The scenery of the woods on both sides is constantly retrogressing in front of them. Through the villagers'' complaints, they know that the hill where Han Songcheng is occupying is not far away from here, and the speed of flying sword has reached the extreme.


    "It''s strange that we can''t sense their breath at first, and then we catch up with them. Why do we still stay at such a distance? We slow down and he slows down. We''re pushing to the extreme, but the distance still hasn''t been pulled up." Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Zhao Jiuge is silent, and his face shows the mood of thinking. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why.


    Huanghualing, deciduous mountain.


    This is the place where Han Songcheng has been living. The whole mountain is as impregnable as an iron barrel. This is his nest.


    After a short escape, Han Songcheng finally returns to deciduous mountain with the dying vultures. At this time, his gray flying sword is standing still over the top of deciduous mountain. Feeling the fluctuation of the two spiritual powers not far behind him, Han Songcheng is not flustered but laughs.


    "There''s a way in the world. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. Hum, I was going to kill you at night and clean up the two of you. I didn''t expect to find death to catch up with you. I really think Han Songcheng is a soft persimmon, so easy to pinch." Han Songcheng said that at last his face was full of ferocity."Master Ling, let''s go back quickly and get ready. This time, they are rich and colorful. They are young and have a lot of wealth, especially the little lady. Tut tut." The vulture said to smile obstinately, although the spiritual power is exhausted, but mention of Bai Qingqing, think of the enchanting temptation of the girl, the withered body, but the eyes show a fiery light.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll go in when they''re near. As long as they dare to come, I''ll be able to clean them up. Hey, I''ll be busy tonight. It''s worth a thousand dollars to have a spring curfew." Then they both burst out laughing.


    Feeling the two breath in front of him suddenly stopped standing still, Bai Qingqing was not happy, but more worried. Finally, the next second, flying swords roared, and after that, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s pupils shrunk fiercely and looked at the front in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    In the distance, on a gray flying sword, two people stood in the distance. One was Han Songcheng with a treacherous smile, and the other was a vulture who was still gloomy but withered. When he saw Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing really chasing after him, Han Songcheng''s heart was filled with excitement, and then forced to endure the excitement. He thought cruelly about how he would deal with the two little guys.


    Bai Qingqing was even more confused at this time. Previously, the two people had been hanging her and Bai Qingqing. Now they stop to wait for them to lure the enemy in-depth. Bai Qingqing has a sneer in her heart. Since she was young, she will not be afraid of her hands and feet in the face of Han Songcheng. Since she is waiting to set a trap for herself, she can simply do it by herself Just kill it in a big way.


    Even at this time Zhao Jiuge also understood Han Songcheng''s idea, is a fool to want to understand the cause and effect. Just looking at two people not far away from him, Zhao Jiuge''s body is shaking because of excitement. At the moment, there are not many other ideas in his mind. He only thinks about the first World War, and the war spirit permeates his bones.


    Han Songcheng grinned and drew a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth. His eyes took a deep look at the direction of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. Then, the light of the gray flying sword under his feet was shocked. He made a sound. He rolled up the aura and flew toward the deciduous mountain in a crescent shape. Now that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have come here, he believes that even if he doesn''t need words to excite them, they will continue to follow him to the deciduous mountain, where his nest is located.


    Deciduous mountain is the highest mountain in the tens of miles of huanghualing. The top of the mountain is hidden in clouds and mists all the year round. Han Songcheng''s gray flying sword shoots directly at the top of the deciduous mountain, ready to fall in the mountain.


    "Mountain master, do you think those two little guys will follow up?" Asked the vulture behind the flying sword.


    Han Songcheng sneered and said, "yes, even if not, it doesn''t matter. When we talk about recovery, take Zhang long and his group to find them. They can''t run away." With that, his eyes glowed with ferocity.


    The vulture deeply thought ran and nodded, but the gloomy eyes were a little worried, "I don''t know if the place can trap them and strive for recovery time for us. The appearance of those two guys is absolutely extraordinary, and the cultivation at a young age is almost the same as ours."


    With his mouth turned, a trace of greed rose in Han Songcheng''s bloodthirsty light. "I wish the more extraordinary the origin, the better, so that their family will be more rich. I would like to see what can be gained when I see it." While speaking, Han Songcheng licked his lips with his tongue.


    The vulture behind him had nothing to say, but nodded obediently, but he felt uneasy.


    Not far behind them, the golden and blue aura roared, the wind broke, and the two figures, their clothes and clothes, were silent.


    Seeing Han Songcheng turning back from time to time, Zhao Jiuge was worried. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, will there be any accident later? If you look at the dog''s unkind eyes, you will not have any good intentions. After all, this is their territory."


    "It''s OK. Don''t act disorderly after a while. I think it''s not a big problem to listen to me. You''ll wait to earn the tribute." Bai Qingqing, with a cold face, just began to speak after a little meditation. She was confident in her words because of her growing up background.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing mention of menggong, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was filled with waves. He put his worries aside. His face was full of happy smile. Bai Qingqing looked at his virtue, and his face could not hold back. He was also angry and funny.


    Han Songcheng in front of him began to slow down and his height kept falling. When he was about to pass through the clouds and get ready to land on the mountain peak, Han Songcheng turned and looked at him again. Then, without hesitation, he plunged his sword into the drifting clouds and fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge have already arrived here. They have no hesitation. They control the flying swords at their feet immediately. They plunge into the clouds and fog, and their sight is greatly reduced. Due to unclear vision, they slow down their flight speed and catch up with Han Songcheng''s breath in front of them. They are afraid of any accident, They walked side by side for fear of dispersing.


    Although the speed slowed down, Han Songcheng''s breath was still faintly in front of him. Finally, before long, the two people''s eyes lit up, and the surrounding scenery appeared in front of them.


    Not far below is a sea of green forest, the whole ground presents a slope of 30 degrees. It must be the flat land at the top of the mountain after crossing the forest sea.


    Feeling the breath of Han Songcheng, he moved slowly below. Bai Qingqing made a sound. Then he flew down to the operator and the sword slowly fell to the ground. When they landed on their feet, the first thing they did was to look around and look at the scene in front of them.


    On the ground, there is a smell of soil. Layers of dead leaves are scattered on the ground. On the whole ramp, there are green bamboos. These bamboos grow intensively, and one grows at an interval of more than one meter. In addition, there is nothing else on this slope. Even those insects, songs and birds can''t be heard. It''s not normal to look up and only see the top of the head The blue sky and the occasional clouds and mists.Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. However, Han Songcheng''s breath did not disappear. In the direction of the top of the mountain slope, they held the magic weapon flying sword tightly in their hands. Regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, they were careful to guard, and walked to the top of the slope.


    The two men''s steps were slow and alert at first, and then some of them walked like flies. However, the scenery around them remained the same as before. Except for the bamboo forest, which is the bamboo forest, they were all covered with dense bamboo. It was like an illusion in their minds that they felt numb in their scalp.


    Bai Qingqing only feels that Han Songcheng''s breath is getting farther and farther away from him. However, the scenery around him has not changed. Except for bamboo, dead leaves and soil, there is no other scenery. Even at this time, the sky is as blue as ever, but there are no more clouds and fog floating around before.


    Finally, when they walked for half an hour, Bai Qingqing stopped abruptly with a dignified face. Zhao Jiuge watched Bai Qingqing stop and then stopped.


    "No, it''s weird to walk in such a big place for half an hour and still not go out." Suddenly, Bai Yu frowned. While talking, he also looked around.


    Zhao Jiuge also felt strange for a long time. After walking for a long time, he still felt that he was still standing here. The scenery around him was the same as that without any change. Han Songcheng''s breath had already been fixed in front of him.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s exclamation, Zhao Jiuge''s face was ugly. Although he was a little flustered when he met this strange thing, he was lucky that Bai Qingqing was around. If he was alone, he would have been afraid.


    "There''s something strange about it." Zhao Jiuge only feels that his heart rate is accelerating at this time, staring at the surroundings but muttering in a low voice, as if afraid of the sudden change caused by loud voice.


    "Magic array." All of a sudden, white, blue, and red lips opened and spit out two words.


    Magic array? Zhao Jiuge''s heart was stunned, and then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened. Although he had heard of the magic array after entering the sect, he did not have a specific understanding. He thought that he would fall into the magic array. Zhao Jiuge felt a little surprised!


    Then there was a complex look in his eyes, including curiosity about the magic array and fear of the unknown.


    In my mind, I quickly recall the explanation about the magic array. As the name implies, it is an array full of fantasy scenery. The lower level of the magic array not only needs the help of the actual scenery, but also needs the array disk and array flag to assist the implementation of the magic array. The higher level only needs to refine the best level array plate and flag to arrange the magic array. As for the top-notch use of these props, you can instantly change the surrounding scene, which makes you linger in it. You don''t know it''s an illusion, but you think it''s a real scene.


    Zhao Jiuge only remembers these words in the jade tube issued by the school when he was introduced to the school. The magic array is also a kind of array. For example, when he fled from Dongyang City, the array used by the servants sent by Xiao family to pursue him was a killing array.


    After hearing Zhao Qingge, a new feeling appeared in his mind. In the past two years, he has finally seen this wonderful world.


    And now this fantastic world of practice has begun to show, and this is no doubt just the beginning, revealing only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Then what shall we do? Is it a waste of time to go on like this all the time?" Zhao Jiuge asked, even now, there is Bai Qingqing around, Zhao Jiuge surface is still calm. Because Bai Qingqing can give Zhao Jiuge a sense of dependence, every time he comes out, he seems to be more Bai Qingqing with himself.


    Sure enough, although Bai Qingqing''s face was ugly and her eyebrows were tight, she didn''t look flustered. "I can only wait to crack the array, or else I''ll have to turn around and be trapped alive."


    After saying that, the hand holding Fenghua relaxed temporarily. He raised his left hand and stroked his green silk. Then he continued, "fortunately, the magic array is not so brilliant. It can make us feel that we are in the magic array. It should be simply used to trap the enemy and has no lethality." With that, he scoffed.


    Zhao Jiuge did not have Bai Qingqing''s insight and insight, so he asked foolishly, "then you have a way to solve it?" Seeing Bai Qingqing''s disdain for the magic array, Zhao Jiuge instantly felt that it seemed that the magic array was not very difficult.


    This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t reply immediately. Her eyes were still shining and her head was constantly publicized, as if she was thinking. Zhao Jiuge saw her appearance. She was not disturbed by her birth, but let Bai Qingqing think quietly.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Qingqing finally opened his mouth. "This kind of ragged magic array is nothing more than the arrangement of the surrounding bamboo forest sea, plus some array disks and some array flags. To crack it, you only need to find the array plate in the center of the array. As long as you find out the array disk and break it, the surrounding illusions will disappear naturally." Although Bai Qingqing showed disdain on his face, he was immediately followed by a change of words. "I can''t see that Han Songcheng, who built the foundation, still has a magic array arranged in his own nest. Although it''s not a complicated and profound magic array, this property is still very rich. But I learned to contact these things at home since I was a child, and I should be able to solve them by giving some time."At the same time, I''m glad to see my blue face, and I''m green with envy.


    Zhao Jiuge was thinking about his mind at this time. As for the last sentence of Bai Qingqing''s words, he didn''t think much about Bai Qingqing''s family background, and he had never specifically inquired about Bai Qingqing''s family background.


    Not far from the bamboo forest magic array, there are seven or eight people pointing at it, talking and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Deciduous mountain, the peak, is a flat bottom with a clear view.


    At this time, seven or eight people were watching the opera on the edge of the mountain. One of them was holding his hands around his chest, while the others on both sides were holding various kinds of magic weapons in their hands. Looking at the posture of such people and the malicious smile on their faces, it was not a good thing.


    "Big brother, do you think these two little guys can break out of the magic array? They''ve been around for a long time. They''re laughing at me." In the middle, a fat young man with a flattering smile said to the black sweat named Zhang long in the middle. You can''t see the outside scene when you are in the magic array, but you can see the inside outside.


    The man in black named Zhang long was thin and long. At this time, his face was not happy. "I said, don''t call me big brother again. The mountain Lord will be scolded when he hears it." Although Zhang Long said so, but his face is a smile of enjoyment.


    "However, these two little guys must not be able to get out. We knew that none of us could break out of this thing except for the change of array mastered by the mountain master himself." Speaking of the mountain master Han Songcheng, Zhang Long''s eyes are complicated at this time.


    Originally, he was a mountain hero wandering around the huanghualing mountains. Frankly speaking, he was engaged in the business of robbing, killing, stealing and stealing. The one who was talking with the simple golden broadsword was his right-hand assistant, Feilong. The robbery with this group of people had always been peaceful. Who knows, 20 years ago, he found a man with a long sword on his back. He was moved, but it doesn''t matter. When he started with the seven or eight people around him, he didn''t see how the man did it. Several of his own people were beaten to pieces, especially when he saw the flying sword that he coveted When he flew up on his own, he was so scared that he fell down on his knees and begged for mercy. When had he seen this kind of immortal method, he simply did not attack them hard.


    He just asked if he would like to follow him, and he would teach them the magic arts that they were astonished by. He was a mortal, but he could not only save his life in danger, but also learn the skill that the world had been dreaming of. When he did, they kowtowed to thank him.


    In this way, seven or eight of them have been following Han Songcheng to do some unseen human activities around huanghualing. Not only have they followed Han Songcheng''s teaching and teaching, their accomplishments have been constantly improved, but even Han Songcheng has broken through the realm of the later stage of foundation construction. Finally, after getting rid of the old Taoist priest who has been standing in the way on the top of the mountain, they are completely together Lawlessness and recklessness are not for the sake of getting up. They occupy the mountain as the king in the whole huanghualing mountain. Relying on the powerful power, they have been killing and stealing people and goods for the monks who pass by huanghualing mountain. With more and more items seized, their power seems to be snowballing.


    Because of his powerful strength, there was no shipwreck in the gutter. Later, Han Songcheng won over the scattered repairs nearby and collected them for his own use. Although they were all magic weapons, they were treasures for them. For those who didn''t want to belong, Han Songcheng kept on bullying with his strength They were forced to submit until those who did not want to be killed directly. Some of them simply left huanghualing.


    Gradually, the reputation of Han Songcheng in huanghualing was spread all over the surrounding areas of influence. Even some people even came to Han Songcheng. The vulture at the early stage of foundation construction was the most typical representative. In addition to vultures, there were five or six people who later submitted to Han Songcheng, but their accomplishments were not as profound as those of vultures.


    For example, seven or eight of them are the confidants trained by Han Songcheng, and they have always been highly valued by Han Songcheng. Compared with other casual training, they have obtained more abundant resources, which also makes Zhang Long''s heart full of miscellaneous grains.


    For Han Songcheng, Zhang long has some ideas in his mind. After all, the position of the boss is gone, and he still depends on others. Although Han Songcheng has always been kind to himself. Over the years, with the improvement of his strength, he didn''t want to take a few people around him to work alone, but after seeing Han Songcheng''s means and strength, he completely gave up the idea. No one knows how many cards he has. Every time he robbed, he took back the things he robbed first, and the rest was slowly rewarded by him. For example, Han Songcheng killed this magic array a few years ago It was captured by a young man from outside. It was not long ago that he placed it in the deciduous mountain to guard the nest.


    There is also a sword map that I gave myself at random last time. I feel mysterious when I understand it. However, Han Songcheng gave it to him at will. Maybe I can use this sword map today. Therefore, in Zhang Long''s heart, Han Songcheng is respected, afraid and hated.


    For a long time, Zhang longcai took back his thoughts and continued to look at the two men standing still in the bamboo forest, who had not turned in circles.


    He was holding a simple golden broadsword in his hand, exposing the fat dragon with a thick chest. He cocked his head and said with admiration, "the master''s methods are really powerful. There are so many strange things, and the sword map that we were given to practice not long ago is also extremely mysterious."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener is interested. Looking at the former powerful man Feilong, he is now in awe of Han Songcheng. People''s hearts are no longer bought here. They all succumb to Han Songcheng''s erotic power or flatter one by one. Zhang Long suddenly feels a burst of sadness in his heart. He thinks of others like this, and he is not the same as others.Since he doesn''t have that ability, it''s better to be an an an Fen to do what he should do. Compared with the past, Zhang long still has to be satisfied with the current situation. The difference is that he used to be his own swagger and give orders. Now he is just a confidant of others, and he has to listen to others.


    Thinking of this, the previous expression of relaxed watching the play no longer exists, a face of gloomy and solemn.


    Hearing Feilong''s words, a man who was almost as thin as Zhang long but much shorter than Zhang long, gave out two obscene laughter. First, he swallowed his saliva, then his eyes were hot. "Don''t mention that little Niang skin in the bamboo forest is really good. I haven''t seen such a woman with both appearance and temperament in my life. If I can be enchanted overnight, I will be I''d like to live less for a few years. If there''s a saying, beauty dies under her skirt, and she''s also romantic. " After saying that, a few people nearby all burst out laughter, that kind of laughter is a man all understand.


    The speaker is Cheng Qianqian. Looking at his honest appearance, his words reveal his inner nature. When he had not met Han Songcheng before, he was the leader of this circle. He made a lot of bad ideas and bad water.


    Feilong seems to have some disdain. He sneers and says, "come on, just like you do, you still want to kiss Fangze with others. Even a poem is wrong, and you don''t pee and take care of yourself."


    As soon as Feilong''s words were finished, he immediately attracted the ridicule of several people nearby. Cheng Qianqian''s face seemed to be a little unable to hold on. He was ready to retort a few words. At this time, Zhang long, who was originally in a heavy mood, became agitated and started a fire after listening to the noisy voice.


    "Shut up and stop fighting. The mountain master told us to stay here. In case these two people break through, we have to hold them back. This girl is the main person in the mountain. I think you want to die. You dare to fight her idea. Don''t you want to be a ghost. Be careful that you can''t do it."


    Zhang Long''s words made the six or seven people around him excite. They seemed to remember Han Songcheng''s means. They immediately shut up and looked at the scene of the bamboo grove seriously.


    Zhang long seemed to be very satisfied with the effect. Seeing that his subordinates were honest, he continued to say sternly, "let''s cheer up. Although the magic array is very powerful, we can''t say that they will come out at any time. At that time, we will have to go on. Just now when the mountain master went in, he said that he would not pay all the price to hold them back. It was just the time before the leader of the mountain went in It''s time to test the results of the eight wasteland sword map that we were given to practice.


    After that, Zhang Long touched a jade tube on his chest, which was the record of the eight wasteland swords. He had no ring for storing things, so he could only keep such precious things close to his chest. At this time, Zhang Long touched the jade tube which was somewhat cold, but felt a burst of heat in his heart.


    Then everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was quiet. Feilong seemed to be unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere. He looked at the quadrangle on the mountain behind, took a glance, and secretly whispered in Zhang Long''s ear, "elder brother, I saw that naluo Xuqing came out with his group of people. It is estimated that it was ordered by the mountain master."


    Behind him is a four in four out courtyard, which is where they live on the top of the mountain. A group of people usually live here, and the innermost is Han Songcheng''s yard, where no one can enter. Except for himself, Han Songcheng, who fled back in a hurry at the moment, returns with vultures and can''t wait to recover his spiritual power. He sends all his subordinates out It''s to delay time.


    "No matter what they do, it''s good to come out. If they have the chance, we can show them how powerful we are. After all, I heard that the master of the mountain only rewarded us, but didn''t give them." Zhang long slightly curled his mouth and said with a smile.


    When Feilong wants to continue talking, suddenly Cheng Jinqian sends out a burst of exclamation, "look, look, what does that girl want?" The voice attracted several people in an instant, and all of them looked at the bamboo grove.


    In the bamboo forest.


    Bai Qingqing is still pondering on his face and thinking between his eyebrows. Zhao Jiuge, on one side, finds that Bai Qingqing''s serious appearance is so different and moving, which is much more lovely than when he is angry.


    Maybe it was Zhao Jiuge''s eyes fixed on him. Bai Qingqing felt it. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge, startled Zhao Jiuge. Then the willow leaf bent his eyebrows and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m seeing if you''ve come up with a way to break through." Zhao Jiuge some of the faltering said, walking in the eyes of the hair Xu.


    Bai Qingqing rolled his eyes in anger. "It''s so fast. Protect the Dharma for me. Look at the situation around. I want to find the place of array plate, which is where the array eye is." After saying that, he ignored Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and closed a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge is playing spirit, eyes vigilantly looking around, hand tightly pulling the green plum sword.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge is looking at the motionless Bai Qingqing, complaining how there is no response, Bai Qingqing finally has the action!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    After closing his eyes, Bai Qingqing calms down to feel the flow and fluctuation of aura in the air. The magic array generally needs the aid of array flag and array disk, and the array disk is the eye of array. The array flag exists to provide a kind of transportation of spiritual power.


    All things in heaven and earth not only have spirituality, but also need spiritual power to support the use of any Dharma, and the same is true of array.


    Bai Qingqing has been educated and studied array since, although she is not a genius in this field, she still understands some basic things. After studying with his father''s subordinates for a period of time, he knew that one way to crack the array was to use brute force to crush the array directly. However, Bai Qingqing''s current practice in the later stage of building the foundation environment was definitely unable to do so. There was another way to find the eye of the array and destroy it. Now Bai Qingqing can only use the second method.


    With her eyes closed, Bai Qingqing feels that there is a trace of spiritual power in the bamboo forest. She calms down to realize it with her heart. She gradually realizes that the aura in the air is running regularly. At first, she is still a bit elusive. But as time goes on, Bai Qingqing slowly finds the direction.


    She found that these auras moved slowly towards the northeast of her right hand. With excitement and doubt, she carefully confirmed that when she saw the aura floating in the air rippling like the ripples on the water, and sent out to a green bamboo in the northeast direction, Bai Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes burst into a burst of light.


    Now, boom.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by the blue light of the wind and flowers in his hands, and his whole body burst out the momentum of the later stage of building the foundation. His spiritual power flowed in his body, and his hands were raised as fast as lightning. When Zhao Jiuge saw that Bai Qingqing suddenly had a reaction and action, a sword light had already shot out.


    On the right and left of the green bamboo, it''s shining on the wind.


    Cuizhu did not stop at the waist as expected, but the scene there suddenly changed. The air with the scenery seemed to be distorted. Then we saw that the sky and the earth around it changed. However, the bamboo forest was still the bamboo forest, but it had more color.


    At the place where the sword light just shot past, the green bamboo had already disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a palm sized plate. The plate was hexagonal, with normal lines carved on it, and it also emitted a light aura. However, the array disk fell to the ground at the moment, and the spirit light was dim. It must be that the magic array was cracked, and these array objects were damaged.


    There are seven places in several corners of the surrounding bamboo forest, which are different from the array plate. They are seven brown and black array flags, one foot in size, and two spirit stones are stacked beside each flag to provide spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the sudden change in his eyes. Then he saw the array plate and seven palm and black array flags emitting aura. The fire flashed in his eyes. He quickly rushed to several places, grabbed the things on the ground and held them tightly in his hand.


    Because there are a lot of things, Zhao Jiuge can''t hold his hands, so he tells us that the objects are around his chest and his face is wearing a happy smile. When he returns, he runs fast towards Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, a little money fan, and was very angry and funny. Although he thought about it in his heart, he pretended to have a straight face on the surface.


    Zhao Jiuge ran to Bai Qingqing and said happily like a child, "look, this is the array plate and the array flag. It''s the first time I''ve seen this thing. Qingqing, you''re really amazing." Until this time, Zhao Jiuge did not forget the loss of Bai Qingqing. At the same time, the chest around the items show off to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing has no way to take this boy. He can''t help pretending to be serious in front of him. He can''t help being teased by him. "Well, let''s put the things in the storage ring first. When I have free time to study, I''m still busy with business." Then he looked up the bamboo forest.


    Zhao Jiuge hears this words to follow Bai Qingqing''s vision to see, the smile on the face just now dissipates slowly.


    Seven or eight men with various kinds of magic weapons in their hands looked at this place with a fierce look. One was in the late stage of the spiritual realm, the other in the middle stage, two in the early stage, and four in the later stage of moving blood state. Fortunately, although there were many people, their accomplishments were not very profound.


    We should know that cross level cultivation can not be compensated by the number of people. The two spiritual realms are not one plus one or two people waiting to be compared with a building foundation state. Looking at the faces of several people full of flesh and blood, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is flowing at this moment. I don''t know why he is somewhat depressed and wants to vent. Maybe it is because he knew their crimes that he didn''t treat them in his heart He was a little bit fond of him, and maybe the magic array method just now angered him. And Bai Qingqing beside her has already got angry in her eyes. You should know that Han Songcheng''s words have already angered her!


    With their swords in their hands, the two men walked step by step towards the mountain and flat land on the upper slope. With each step, the momentum of building the foundation environment on their bodies showed no trace.


    When the feet step on the ground on those dead leaves, the sound of crisp sound is not big. In this atmosphere of killing and cutting, it is really particularly harsh. One step, two steps, the distance between the two sides is constantly narrowing.Looking at the two people coming towards him, Zhang Long''s heart becomes heavier as the distance gets closer. The momentum of the two people is undoubtedly very strong. This kind of momentum is only seen in Han Songcheng. No wonder Han Songcheng was in a hurry when he came back just now. Originally, he met a difficult opponent.


    Although the two men broke through the battle, Zhang Long''s heart was a little heavy, but he didn''t feel too flustered. After all, he had already thought about the assumption that the two men broke through the battle. When this moment came, Zhang Long''s heart began to calm down.


    Although most of the situation is dangerous today, he can''t help it at the moment. He has to work for others!


    For a moment, the breath of the eight people was frozen, and the hands holding the magic weapon in their hands became white because of the force. Although they were all magic weapons, these magic weapons were the greatest guarantee of their lives.


    After a short walk, the two men came to the edge of the mountain and flat land, with people and horses on both sides and close at hand. Zhang Long knew that if he waited longer, their momentum would not be lifted. The momentum of life and death often played a great role. What''s more, Zhang long believed that although his accomplishments were not as good as those of the other side, they might not necessarily lose, because he relied on them This is the eight wasteland sword picture given by Han Songcheng in his chest.


    Although I don''t quite understand the mystery of this sword map until now, and the power that can be brought into play is not too much. However, since the eight people practiced, he was still a bit shocked when the superposed power made him ecstatic. The wonder of the eight wild sword diagram simply opened his eyes. Therefore, Zhang long was very confident in the coming World War I, and he was also ready to move. He wanted to see whether his eight men could fight with two monks who had built the foundation environment by relying on the eight wasteland sword map. Take a look at Han Songcheng, who has always looked up to, what kind of strength exists, and how much difference does he have with him!


    When the killing intention bursts into the air, both sides do not say unnecessary nonsense. Instead, they both choose to start directly, and it is better to start first. In front of time, nothing is more precious than the first chance. Two masters with similar strength often win or lose in the first thought.


    "Do it! As we usually practice, don''t panic. " A low drink, Zhang Long took the lead to move, a small sword, immediately from the waist out, in the hands of a roll, tightly held.


    The Fat Dragon Cheng Qian Qian and others around him licked their lips, and then their eyes were full of fierce light. After all, they had been the masters of life on the edge of the knife. Although the opponent''s strength was strong, their inner blood soon burst out. The mood gradually became fierce from the beginning of panic. The most important thing is that Zhang long, their backbone, has taken the lead in fighting!


    Eight people, holding all kinds of magic tools, broadsword, sword, hammer, short sword, etc., all with aura. For a time, the place was radiant and moving.


    Bai Qingqing has been patient for a long time. Previously, she was infuriated by Han Songcheng''s words. She managed to catch up with this place and was trapped by the magic array for a long time. Now she still meets these people. Her face is cold and frightening. Her killing intention soars. Her green silk has no wind. Her water blue skirt is swaying slightly. Unfortunately, a group of people in the opposite side don''t want to appreciate it.


    The aura soared, the wind flower in the hand suddenly sent out a burst of bright aura. Bai Qingqing snorted coldly, and was about to kill!


    The sword is full of mystery.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge used jianjue at the same time. The flying swords in their hands were all shining with bright light. Although the green plum sword and Fenghua were a few different grades, the aura was much brighter than the hands of a group of people opposite.


    The light of the Four Swords condenses and spurts out. The sword Qi is generated from the flying swords in the hands of the two people, and runs towards the opposite side all the way. The sound of sword and air can show how exciting the speed is. As soon as they started, they didn''t show weakness. They broke out directly and prepared to crush this group of mobs with their strongest strength.


    Zhang Long''s four swords are constantly enlarging in his pupils. He is the first to rush out and stand at the first place. He can feel the sharpness of the four swords. Before the sword Qi is reached, his skin has already felt tingling.


    There is no need to think about it. The spiritual power in the body also breaks out. The spiritual power fluctuation in the later stage of the spiritual realm flashes and appears in front of him. He can''t retreat or hide because there are seven brothers behind him!


    Obviously, he can''t resist these swords with his own strength, but similarly, there are brothers behind him. As expected, the tacit understanding of many years is revealed at this time.


    Behind Zhang long are the fat dragon with short stature and Cheng Qianqian, the short dog head army master. Their own aura also flashed, and the same came out of the body, condensing the spiritual power armor. The three auras were prepared to resist the sharp sword spirit in front of Zhang long.


    As for the four people behind them, they can only move the blood realm and can''t use the spiritual power to externalize. But at the moment, they have no hesitation, and they are still on their way. With the bloody light in their eyes, they rush towards both sides of the front with their magic weapons in their hands.


    The next moment, the four sword lights flashed to the armor made of the three spiritual powers, and the sky was full of aura.


    In a flash, the Four Swords pierced through the three spiritual powers in a blink of an eye, and continued to attack the three who were the first. However, after the handover of the four sword lights, only three sword lights were left, and their power had been greatly reduced.Zhang Long''s face changed. He didn''t expect that although there was only one realm, the gap was so obvious. But the scene at the moment did not give him much time to think, because the three sword lights were constantly expanding in his pupil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Zhang Long''s Black Dagger twists and turns in the palm of his hand. Then, with his own spiritual power, he fiercely cuts towards a sword light flying in the face. The sword light contacts with the spirit light and splashes with all kinds of light. Then Zhang long only feels that his head suddenly shakes, his right arm is numb, his chest is sweet, and he can''t help falling back Back a few steps, and at this time, Feilong and Cheng Qianqian, who are behind him, finally come up when he resists the blow. They are one left and one right, just like his right and left arms.


    Feilong''s legs are slightly curved, and his hands are ready to go. When he sees the light of the other two swords coming, his eyes squint a little. Then he takes up his hand and cuts off the golden sword at one of the swords. With this force, his fleshy face and cheek tremble.


    As soon as the two came into contact, the whole body of Feilong couldn''t help falling back, gripping his teeth tightly, and his face was ferocious. Regardless of the pain caused by the laceration of meridians in his body, the Fat Dragon yelled, and then his right leg pushed back fiercely, trying to stop the impact of retreating! Compared with Zhang long in the later stage of Hualing realm, only Feilong in the middle stage of Hualing realm felt more intense pain.


    There is still a sword light left, and Cheng Qianqian will welcome him. Cheng Qianqian holds a magic dagger in his hand. The dagger tip is opposite to the back of his hand, and his right hand is inclined to draw a picture. A half moon shaped aura is sent out. This time, the sword light and the aura contact each other in front of Cheng Qian''s body. The fluctuating breath makes Cheng Qian fly backward.


    When they started to contact each other, they were hurt to varying degrees. The difference between the building foundation state and the spirit transforming state was so far.


    Zhang Long''s eyes were wide, then his face was ferocious, and he exclaimed in a hysterical rage, "use the eight wasteland sword array in the usual way." So far, he has to use the eight wild sword map in his arms. There are only eight different forms of sword drawing on the eight wild sword map. Since Han Songcheng rewarded the eight wasteland sword map, Zhang long has always understood that it should be an array composed of eight people. According to the sword chart, when practicing fighting normally, he unexpectedly finds that the spiritual power has the superposition effect When the movements and the movement track of the spirit power, the power of the spirit power usually used increases in geometric times.


    With Zhang Long''s roar, there is no need for him to say any more. The four men who had previously rushed forward had already rushed to the left and right sides of the front. Zhang Long''s numb body had already been eased after the blow just now, and his legs were stepping on. At this time, he was like a sharp sword out of the sheath, and rushed forward. The man in the early stage of spiritual transformation who had not started before was accompanied by Zhang Long''s left rear Follow closely.


    In addition to Cheng Qianqian, even Feilong has carried a yellow dagger and made up for the remaining space. For a while, the seven people appear to be in a big semicircle, surrounded by Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, which makes Zhao Jiuge pause and wonder what these people want to do.


    "What kind of formation is it?" Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised and asks the white green beside him. At the same time, the light of green plum sword in his hand has not been weakened. He is highly vigilant at any time, just in case.


    Bai Qingqing frowned and carefully measured the standing position, pace and moves of a group of people opposite him. He also had a trace of doubt in his eyes. Because this is not like an array, similar but irrational, shaking his head without trace, decided to ignore so many, since can not think, then do not think.


    Then he murmured, "do it." The wind flower in his hand starts to shine again. No matter whether the array is or not, one force can reduce ten benefits. At this time, Cheng Qian, who was slightly injured just now, also stood up and added to the surrounding circle. The victory or defeat will be revealed in an instant.


    When Bai Qingqing started drinking, Zhao Jiuge had already moved, but Zhang Long moved faster than him, because his forward legs had never stopped. When Zhao Jiuge was ready to attack with his sword, Zhang long was only three steps away from Zhao Jiuge. Then he jumped up on one leg and was ready to cut off with the dagger in his hand.


    Zhang Long''s action forced Zhao Jiuge, who was ready to attack, to give up and turn to defense. He raised his sword and pointed sideways with a bang. This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the sharp feeling of attack just now, as if it was an illusion. A sword touched an indestructible object. Zhang long hit it successfully, and with the spare force of contact and collision, he retreated in accordance with the trend, just as Zhao Jiuge was just preparing When he eases his breath and transforms the next spiritual power in his body to attack, Feilong is like a knife that splits Huashan Mountain with the same force, and does not give Zhao Jiuge any time to react, so he cuts down in a gorgeous way. However, Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to raise his sword again. He has no chance to accumulate strength.


    It''s like a man with great strength. One punch can punch through the wall, but you can only fit your body on both sides. Your arms can''t be lifted and your fists can''t go out. And at this time Zhao Jiuge is this kind of powerless feeling, the side of Bai Qingqing is also the case, empty strength but can not play out.


    Bai Qingqing, who resisted the attack of the other side, was thinking in his mind, wondering what kind of array it was. It was so similar to the array, but it was not right.


    The spiritual power of the encircling circle revolves around the two of them, and the attacks of the other eight people one after another are just like waves. The more powerful they are, the more they stack up, the more layers they stack up. They even let only a few people from the spirit transforming and blood moving realms suppress him and Zhao Jiuge from attacking hard. If Han Songcheng and the vulture''s spiritual power recovers, their situation will not be good. If we don''t rely on the spirit tools in their hands and fight with them with the spirit power of empty hands, it will be as powerful as their spiritual power!"What kind of formation is this?" Zhao Jiuge, who was full of anger, roared angrily. At this time, he thought that Zhang long used the same array as when he was chased by Xiao family in Dongyang City.


    Taking advantage of the time of breathing, Zhang long, who just fell down and retreated to the back, snorted coldly and said scornfully, "I will tell you what my card is, dream." Finish with empty left hand also subconsciously stroked the chest, but this action was concerned about Zhang long every move Zhao Jiuge panoramic view.


    At this time, Zhang longcai felt a burst of chest pain fast, and the previous depression and resentment also slowly dissipated with the change of the situation in the field, as if the situation in the field was slowly controlled by them. The mysterious eight wasteland sword is really powerful! Zhang long thought so in his heart.


    "Nine songs, quick, let''s attack the weakest one." Bai Qingqing, who had never uttered a sound, suddenly cried out, startling Zhao Jiuge.


    previously, Bai Qingqing resisted the attack on her hand, but her heart was not idle. The strange behavior of the group of people in front of her seemed to be an array, but it was not like, like the sense of deja vu, which made Bai Qingqing think a little headache. The education and knowledge she received from her childhood also brought her vision Broad.


    However, she had too many things to master, and then she couldn''t remember what it was and how to crack it. Later, Zhao Jiuge''s angry voice just now made a movie about her. No matter whether it''s a formation or not, even if it''s not, there are similarities. Then I''ll break your strange encirclement by breaking the array.


    Just as he needs to find the eye of the array when breaking the array, Bai Qingqing simply chooses the one whose cultivation is the weakest. It''s like breaking the array plate of the array eye, so the remaining few people are just like the array flag.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s explosive drink, Zhao Jiuge wakes up, and then wakes up and understands Bai Qingqing''s intention. Zhao Jiuge is not the only one who wakes up and wakes up. When he hears Bai Qingqing''s cry, Zhang Long shouts in his heart. The sword chart he controls best understands its characteristics and weaknesses.


    At the beginning, Zhang long was at a loss when he got the map of eight wild swords. Later, he slowly realized something by himself. Although he didn''t know whether the specific thing was what he thought, his understanding was limited. Neither Han Songcheng nor he had seen this kind of sword map. In addition, eight people cooperated with the sword map and found that the spiritual powers used could be superimposed. Zhang long was somewhat self satisfied.


    But now the biggest drawback is that once the rhythm is disrupted, the superposed psychic effect will no longer exist. If one of them is short of it, then the other seven people will not be able to play the power of the eight wasteland sword. So when he heard the cry of Bai Qingqing, Zhang Long became nervous.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the man in green on his right hand. The man''s accomplishments in the middle of moving blood were the weakest among the eight. When Bai Qingqing had a collision with him, he took advantage of the man in green to fall back. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, the green plum on his hand shook, and the sword flowers floated out. The light of a few swords flashed from Shannxi immediately made him become the champion Wu''s green man wrapped it up.


    "Ah, ah..."


    A scream came from the mouth of the big man in green. At the next moment, the blood spurted from his body, and the blood donation immediately dyed the lapel of his body. Before you close your eyes, you fall on the ground.


    Looking at the man who fell on the ground, Zhao Jiuge was stunned and killed again. This is the second time that he killed. Compared with the first time, there is no psychological burden and no nervous mood. On the contrary, he has a kind of pleasure. For these vicious scum, only when we get rid of them will more people get peace.


    "Liu Dazui...!" A sad cry came from Zhang Long''s mouth. He looked shocked and looked at the figure on the ground. His brother, who had been with him for many years, died in this way. But this grief can not be shown at this moment, because at this moment they are missing one person, the previous good situation will no longer exist, and at this time, a greater crisis is coming.


    "Pooh."


    Feilong couldn''t dodge. He was hurt by the sword light of Bai Qingqing. The two sides attacked in close combat, which was pure spiritual power. At this moment, the disadvantage of Zhang Long''s group began to highlight.


    Fat Dragon from the left chest to the navel there, a huge wound is still facing the outside, bleeding. The flesh on both sides of the wound was rolling towards both sides.


    Zhang long didn''t know what to do for a while. He felt at a loss. After all, in front of the absolute strength, all the skills were useless.


    Click.


    Another man who moved the blood state, accidentally failed to resist the crisscross sword light, his whole arm was cut off, and the pain of tearing made him cry hysterical.


    And Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing back to back, dealing with the crowd surrounding them.


    Zhao Jiuge head did not return, quietly asked, "what to do next."


    "Kill, not one." Bai Qingqing, who had been hiding her anger for a long time, had a cold face and a murderous tone. Being a girl, she could understand how painful it was for a girl to be broken up by these dogs. Bai Qingqing felt that it was better for them to let these dog scumbags die like this.Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, Zhao Jiuge felt some numbness in his scalp, but he still obeyed her.


    Then, one after the other, regardless of the rapid consumption of spiritual power, they danced the flying sword in their hands in a rough way.


    For a time, the whole field, aura staggered, sword light flashing. Accompanied by this dazzling scene is the sound of pain, some of their own cry of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Zhang long was staring at the scene in the field. A sense of powerlessness flooded into his heart. He could have suppressed Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing with the power of the eight wasteland sword map on his chest. Although he knew that the situation would turn around in an instant, he had no way to change it.


    Can only watch helplessly, with his brother for many years in that sword light injury, scream. Zhang long was deeply distressed by this feeling of powerlessness. I remember that the last time I met Han Songcheng, he was taken over when he failed to rob him. When he faced Han Songcheng''s mysterious means, he was also shocked by his own heart and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Zhang long looked numbly at the situation in the field. Naturally, the situation was one-sided. Tens of sword lights were sent from the flying swords of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. At the moment, they were no longer concerned about the loss of spiritual power, but only wanted to kill the enemy.


    The sharp sword light excites Feilong and other people. The grass on the ground of the vanguard is silently cut off by the sword awn. With the influx of the breeze, the grass is blown around.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    There is the sound of clothes being cut, and the sound of scratched skin and bone. This kind of sound heard Zhang Long''s ears numb. In a short time, the ground was covered with blood, and the screams around him became smaller and smaller.


    When Zhang Long saw that Cheng Qian couldn''t dodge and couldn''t resist, a sword light was constantly amplified in his dark eyes, and finally shot at Cheng Qian''s head.


    At this moment, time seems to be still, and only this scene is left in Zhang Long''s eyes.


    "Lao Jin..." A heartrending cry came from Zhang Longkou, who was staring at him. Then he watched with his life and death for many years and poured into the blood on the ground.


    When Cheng Qianqian falls on the ground and contacts the ground, the bloodstain on the ground splashes around, and the sound is small. However, it is like a bolt from the blue when it is introduced into Zhang Long''s ears. At this moment, his heart seems to be tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    However, Zhang long had no time to grieve. In a twinkling of an eye, the two men who carried the blood environment fell down slowly with their breath withered. Looking at the dying appearance, the situation must not be very good.


    At this moment, Zhang long was awakened with a fright in his numb and empty heart. He suddenly thought of something terrible. He widened his eyes, grinned ferociously and cried, "Luo Xuqing, if you don''t, my brother will die. You don''t have to do it." Finally, Zhang Long''s eyes were covered with blood.


    He knew that people on both sides always looked down on each other. He always liked Han Songcheng because he followed Han Songcheng first. Han Songcheng did take good care of his confidants all the time. Any means or magic weapons were given to them first. On the other side, Luo Xuqing and his group were all casual practitioners nearby, and they looked down on Zhang Long''s identity Because they were all subordinated to Han Songcheng later, they naturally got together. Among them, Luo Xu Qingxiu was the highest and reached the late stage of spiritual transformation, just like Zhang long. So a group of people led by Luo Xuqing.


    At the moment, in Zhang Long''s opinion, even if the two groups of people have always been contradicting each other in private, they are all working under Han Songcheng at the moment of crisis. Luo Xuqing will not be able to save himself in the face of death.


    However, his idea failed.


    At the gate of Sihe Courtyard on the mountain peak, five or six figures crisscross together, hands around the chest, and face with pleasure watching Zhang Long''s group of people less than 100 meters away. However, after Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were crushed by the terror, they all tensed up. After all, the strength of those two people was too frightening. If they were to meet the enemy, they would not be able to do better than Zhang long or Zhang long.


    Hearing Zhang Long''s heartrending cry from the mountain peak, everyone''s faces were frozen. At this time, beside Luo Xuqing, a man in black cloth clothes and a serious face asked in a hesitant low voice, "brother Luo, do we want to help them?"


    Luo Xuqing did not immediately open his mouth, the head in the rapid thinking, weighing the pros and cons of a time, "regardless of them." His voice was heartless, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "But..." On the black cloth man''s face showed hesitation, also want to say something, Luo Xuqing immediately interrupted his words.


    "I know what you want to say. Are you worried that when Zhang long and his gang are dead and injured, they should deal with us. We will follow Zhang Long''s footsteps."


    Black cloth man a burst of embarrassment, he said that is worried about it, some embarrassed dry smile two.


    "Don''t worry. The leader of the mountain asked us to guard the gate. We won''t leave it alone later. After saying that, the leader of the mountain should be almost restored." Luo Xu Qing first secretly looked back at no movement, then bowed his head and whispered to the four or five people around him.


    When Luo Xuqing''s words fell, they just let go. After all, something happened naturally.


    It''s best to take this opportunity to get rid of Zhang Long''s Gang, so that when they share the spoils in the future, they will get more. In the face of interests, who can not be moved? Besides, they can be safer in the face of those two murderous perverts later.In the blink of an eye, only he, Feilong and another brother in the early stage of the spiritual realm could still stand. Even if they were still standing, they were all tottering and could fall at any time. Most of the wounded were found with blood on their shoulders.


    He tried his best to resist a sword light. Even Zhang long felt that he had the illusion that he was running out of oil and the lamp was dry. Taking this opportunity to breathe, Zhang Long''s remaining light looked 100 meters away.


    At the next moment, Zhang Long''s eyes seemed to burst, and his eyes were full of blood. Seeing Luo Xuqing and his party motionless, he knew that their brothers were going to be finished today, and he had a sad smile in his heart. In this way, he could have a companion on the huangquan Road. The bad things have done too much, and the retribution has finally come. Just let him angry is did not expect that Luo Xuqing and his party should really see the dead.


    "Luo Xuqing, I''m your grandmother." Then Zhang Long gave a desperate cry, raised his dagger and rushed to the side of Feilong to block the blow that could have killed him.


    Feilong looks at Zhang long and smiles. He doesn''t feel lucky that he has survived. Only at the last moment, his brother can fight shoulder to shoulder.


    Feilong''s deep look is his last nostalgia for the world. The next second, a wave with a chill, spiritual power rushed.


    "Ah, ah..." Looking at this scene, Zhang Long screamed wildly. He knew that when the spiritual power was over, the only brother around him would no longer exist. He had run out of oil, and the lamp was dry, and he could not protect himself. How can I help Feilong.


    When all the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body leaked out into a huge wave, he himself was not idle. He stepped on it quickly, holding a green plum sword in his hand, and ran to Zhang long behind the spirit power. As for another man in the early stage of spiritual transformation, he has just been solved by Bai Qingqing''s sword.


    The golden wave of spiritual power, with a piercing chill, rolled a few times, and came to Zhang Long''s body, close at hand.


    The huge wave of spiritual power was constantly enlarging in his pupil. Zhang longan took a hint of determination. Then, he released all his spiritual power to protect himself. At the same time, the dagger in his hand crossed a spirit power, trying to fight against the huge wave of spiritual power.


    However, all this was in vain. The spiritual power rowed across was like a lonely boat. In a twinkling, it was annihilated by the spirit power with cold feeling, and continued to march forward toward Zhang long.


    Bang, a fierce impact, Zhang Long successfully withstood the blow, but his whole body was like a flash frame, blood spilled into the corners of his mouth and nose, and the whole person flew backward in the shape of shrimps.


    However, Feilong was not so lucky. When Zhang long was struggling to resist the spiritual power, Feilong was immediately covered by the golden cold current.


    Click.


    Fat Dragon''s fat body burst open, split into pieces and splashed around. It was frightening that there was no blood spurting out this time. The broken meat foam was like ice, and there was a burst of white cold smoke on it.


    Even the layer of blood flowing on the ground is now frozen into ice dregs, and the benefits after quenching gradually appear. Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power is attached with the attribute of cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse. If Zhao Jiuge can condense the elixir and reach the elixir realm, then this attribute will increase geometrically when Zhao Jiuge reaches the level of miraculous elixir Will be transformed into containing this attribute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are eight people in the opposite, seven dead and one seriously injured. Zhang Long lies on the ground with one hand to support him. However, the pain of his whole body makes him struggle hard.


    At this scene, the bright red blood, the white ice dregs and the broken arms on the ground made Luo Xuqing''s group of people pour out a chill. It''s hard to imagine what kind of result they would have when they faced these two young girls who were like Shura.


    While celebrating that they were just gatekeepers, they prayed in secret that their master could quickly recover their spiritual power and come out early.


    Zhao Jiuge follows Lingli and rushes forward. At this time, his right leg bends, and then he kicks hard. His left leg takes two steps lightly, and his body falls lightly on Zhang Long''s side.


    Zhang long, who struggles secretly, still wants to make unnecessary resistance when he sees this situation. However, before he is ready to fight against it, Zhao Jiuge''s green plum sword draws an arc and cuts Zhang Long''s head with the sword light.


    Bang.


    Zhang Long''s head burst like a ripe watermelon. His blood had been frozen by the cold. When he fell on the ground, the scene was vomiting.


    Zhao''s head was still in a fit of panic, but his head was still in a panic. Zhao Jiuge quickly stretched out his right hand and touched Zhang Long''s chest. After touching it twice, he took back his hand, holding a jade tube in his palm. Without looking at it, Zhao Jiuge put it away first. When Zhao Jiuge saw Zhang Long asking him what the array was, he touched his chest and left an eye. At this time, he took it out and found something. Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that it must have something to do with the thing that trapped him and Bai Qingqing.As Bai Qingqing said, none of the eight people on the opposite side would stay. At this time, Bai Qingqing had already stepped to Zhao Jiuge''s side with his sword. When the battle was over, Luo Xuqing in the distance looked dignified and faced with a great enemy. However, he did not dare to come and leave without permission.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhao Jiuge took out the jade tube that he had just taken from Zhang long. There were only eight simple pictures inside. There were no pictures. All of them were accompanied by flying swords. There were eight pairs in total. Then he glanced at the name recorded in the jade tube, the picture of eight wild swords.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and handed the jade tube to Bai Qingqing. "What is this? It''s not like an array."


    Bai Qingqing took over the jade tube in surprise, looked at the contents of the jade tube, looked at the contents, and looked at it with deep thought. After a long time of shock, he opened his eyes and said, "it''s like a sword array!"


    "Sword array?" Zhao Jiuge a face of surprise, this is the first time to see Bai Qingqing so impolite.


    "It''s an array of imperial swords, but it seems that it''s not a complete sword array, it''s just a incomplete part. Moreover, the jade tube is also enlarged, not the original picture."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded thoughtfully, then remembered what, "that incomplete can still be used."


    "Yes, Zhang Long uses this sword array as an array, which can exert such great power. You can imagine that this is a good thing. You can keep it first. I think Han Songcheng must know what the situation is. Maybe the complete one is in his hand. When he will kill him and ask him, he will know the specific situation." Bai Qingqing said the last cold smile, a woman is a vengeful animal, Han Songcheng teased her words are still in mind.


    As for the incomplete sword array, although it was not bad, it was of little use to her.


    Zhao Jiuge then put the jade tube away with love. His heart was full of fire. The incomplete and tightly displayed fur had the power of spiritual power superposition. It was hard to imagine what a complete sword array would be like!


    Now only when we know the specific situation, can we know what the incomplete sword array is. Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to ask Han Songcheng about this sword array. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge raised his head and looked at the gate of the courtyard. His eyes were suddenly opposite to Luo Xuqing. Luo Xuqing subconsciously shuddered, because Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing had already walked towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The siheyuan on the edge of the mountain is located in the innermost courtyard of Han Songcheng. No one is allowed to enter the courtyard without his permission. Even so, all along, except vultures and Zhang Long who have been allowed to come in, no one else has had the chance.


    Now Han Songcheng and vulture are in the innermost courtyard. In a room, they are standing in awe, cross legged and recovering their spiritual power. Because it is only in the room, a teahouse on the far left, the decoration is a little crude. There is a carved green pine table made of huangxiangmu, two hollowed out mahogany low flat benches. On the carved green pine table, there is a teapot with blue and white porcelain long mouth and flat cover, and a one inch tea cup carved by huanglongyu.


    There are three rugs made of tiger skin on the ground beside. On the carpet, Han Songcheng and vultures are trying to cross their legs and practice martial arts to recover their spiritual power.


    Hearing the sound of Zhang Long tearing his heart and lungs, when he closed his eyes to restore his spiritual power, he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. The vulture on the opposite side also woke up.


    Han Songcheng frowned, and his gloomy face was a little ugly at this time. "The magic array didn''t even trap them, and Zhang long and they seemed to be in a bad situation."


    His spiritual power is still less than 30%. Hearing Han Songcheng say so, he is suddenly nervous. He says with some worries, "what should I do now?" They had won the title in hand, but now they are very difficult to get off. Unexpectedly, these two men are young, but they have great skills.


    "What''s the origin of these two guys? The magic array is broken." Han Songcheng frowned and muttered to himself. His eyes were flashing and thinking about something. After a moment, he suddenly called out, "no! We can''t wait any longer. Even if they break through the magic array, we still have so many people. After all, Zhang long and Luo Xuqing are too weak in cultivation, so they can transform the spiritual realm. If they continue to recover their spiritual power, they will be defeated one by one. " At the moment, Han Songcheng did not know that the eight Zhang long people had been killed, and no one survived.


    Seeing Han Songcheng''s serious face and heavy tone, he was also pulled by the vulture''s heart. He was a little flustered and asked, "what should we do now? Go out. " Han Songcheng is the mainstay. When it comes to the critical moment, vultures have no idea.


    Which Han Songcheng slightly shook his head at the moment, squinted in his eyes and said, "no, you go out first and stabilize the situation. I''ll come right away. Besides, you don''t have evening drum." When the voice dropped, Han Songcheng was still thinking about something, and did not raise his head.


    Hearing Han Songcheng''s statement, the vulture was shocked. He kept thinking that he was less than 20% spiritual power, and his cultivation was lower than those two people. Is Han Songcheng going to give up himself and let himself be cannon fodder. For a moment, the vulture''s face hesitated, but because of Han Songcheng''s usual dignity, it was not easy to refute and refuse. Even if he has his own weapon, the magic weapon is not omnipotent after all. Moreover, he consumes too much spiritual power when he uses it. Now his own spiritual power is not enough. Is it no doubt that Han Songcheng wants to kill himself.


    However, at the next moment, the vulture realized that he was wrong. Han Songcheng raised his head and held out a lavender elixir from his arms. His face still had pain in his flesh. He said, "swallow this elixir and go out. I''ll come right away." When I speak, I still stare at this purple pill.


    At the beginning, this elixir was snatched by a passer-by. There were three. A few years ago, one was used in a crisis, and now there are still two left. Judging from the situation today, there is no need to do it. Usually, it''s hard to give up. However, money is precious, and life doesn''t matter. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing show extraordinary strength, which makes Han Songcheng, who has always won the prize, feel bad in his heart.


    From the beginning of his practice, Han Songcheng had been practicing like thin ice repeatedly. Later, when he did some shady business, he was more careful. This time, for the sake of safety, he would not hide and tuck in. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    The vulture old face trembled a few times, looking at the lilac elixir eyes that can not hide the joy, a little excited right hand, a catch. This is the first time that he looked at the elixir so close that he could smell the faint fragrance of medicine in his hand.


    "Swallow it quickly. This elixir can restore some spiritual power to a certain extent." Han Songcheng meat Pain said. After all, there are good and bad miracles. The more precious, the better, the more effective. However, after those ordinary elixirs are swallowed, the effect will be much worse, and some even have side effects on the body.


    On hearing this, the vulture eagerly raised his right hand and swallowed the elixir which was fragrant with medicine. He melted at the entrance. He could clearly feel a warm current flowing along his body, and finally turned into a spiritual force to impact on his own elixir field. The vultures are ecstatic when they feel the spiritual power gradually recovering in their bodies. Although they can''t return to their peak state in a short time, they should have no problem coping with the battle, and their confidence is full of them.


    Looking at the vulture leaving in the excitement, Han Songcheng''s eyes suddenly darkened. As the vulture thought, except for the vulture, all his subordinates can be cannon fodder. Even the vultures who have been used for a long time can be cannon fodder. However, they are still needed now. Otherwise, his men and family will be lost, so he still gives them to the vultures.With a sigh, Han Songcheng continued to close his eyes and quickly recovered his spiritual power. There was also a lavender elixir that he would not use until he had to. The reason why the vulture went out first was to make his spiritual power recover to the peak. Even if the situation changed, he would still have enough spiritual power to escape.


    People are still selfish.


    On the mountain.


    The two flying swords are full of aura, and the imperial swords fly to the positions where Luo Xuqing and others are standing. At this time, Bai Qingsi, in her fury, didn''t care about the spiritual power of the column. She wanted to kill all the evil dogs quickly. Those who could hang out with Han Songcheng were not good things. They didn''t have to be merciful to kill them.


    Looking at Zhao Qingsong, some of them are still on the scene. Although there is some dignified feeling in the heart, there is no need for Luo Xuqing to tell them. The six people have tacit understanding. They stand in different positions with various magic weapons in their hands. These positions seem to stand at will, but they can help each other very well. At the critical moment, they can resist a hand for their companions, and the magic weapons in their hands are naturally the lowest level magic weapons. Magic weapons are usually used by spiritual power, which can increase the lethality. As for other functions, they are not. The natural one with some attributes is to achieve the treasure. For example, the spirit weapon has the inner courage and spirit of the spirit beast. It is not only powerful but also has its own unique characteristics. As for the immortal utensils, maybe only a few holy places can have such a one. In addition, those old monsters who don''t care about the world have them!


    When he saw Luo Xuqing''s six men in front of him, they were close at hand. They had two powerful methods. These auras surrounded Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. With the swaying appearance of Yu Jian''s clothes, they were more powerful.


    Boom.


    Two bursts of sound, one gold and one water blue, two fierce and cold psychic powers are like two dragons in two days, rolling forward with each other, just like two dragons playing with pearls. Once the two sides meet, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge have no intention of exploring and want to crush them directly.


    There is a later stage of spiritual transformation, a middle stage of spiritual transformation, and four moving blood realms. Bai Qingqing and Qingsi are not paid any attention to. Zhao Jiuge, on one side, is infected by Bai Qingqing, and has a kind of high spirited pleasure.


    Two people at a time, momentum like a rainbow.


    The six men, including Luo Xuqing, were suddenly shocked. They were faced with the fierce spirit power of the two people. They felt a little panicked and didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, they didn''t expect such a fierce momentum in the first place.


    All the psychic powers came with a cold breath. Before the spiritual power arrived, the goose bumps on the skin had already come out. At this time, the gap in accomplishments was immediately reflected. Luo Xuqing and the man in black cloth immediately responded. Their own spiritual power was quickly externalized and wrapped themselves. Then one person raised a dark black hammer and shook it A white iron face fan, surging spiritual power influx, and then resist attack.


    However, the four men who moved the blood realm had not recovered from the shock before their eyes. Until the spiritual power of the whole sky swept in and was about to arrive in front of them, they felt the piercing spiritual power. In an instant, they all woke up, but this time was over.


    The fierce and cold psychic power instantly hit the four people. I knew that there were two different levels of cultivation between the building foundation state and the moving blood state. When the four people were hit, their bodies were damaged to some extent. Similarly, there was no trace of blood. There was a thin layer of ice emerging from the wounds of the broken limbs. Under this fierce attack, the four people were either killed or injured. Look at the dying ones Appearance, it is estimated that not long after, three of them died on the spot.


    However, Luo Xuqing and the black cloth man reluctantly resisted this wave of fierce attacks by relying on their reaction and the cultivation of spiritual realm.


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes showed naked disdain. When he was at the bottom of his cultivation, he only relied on this kind of spiritual power. There was no such high-level monks who could cross the border with magic weapons, skills and some special means. So Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about the number of people on the other side. After all, the gap between her accomplishments is on the surface. Besides, she may not have some cards.


    Until this time, Luo Xuqing''s heart just rose a kind of feeling of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow. Some regretted his decision just now. As expected, his lips were dead and his teeth were cold, but there was no regret medicine in the world. In this case, we should face it calmly and stand on the hope that mountain master can come out quickly.


    After biting his teeth, Luo Xuqing waved a dark black hammer with both hands, and exhaled a volume of spiritual light. He would only be caught and killed. He might as well fight against it and wait for the master to come out.


    Looking at Luo Xuqing waving the dark hammer, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened, but he did not retreat but advanced. His graceful posture and flexible jump made the wind flowers in the air fly to Bai Qingqing''s white tender hands as if they had spirituality. Bai Qingqing fell to the ground, and his legs pedaled to meet Luo Xuqing.


    I have the sword in my hand.


    Facing the huge Luo Xuqing, Bai Qingqing chose to fight violence with violence!


    The wind flower in the hand lights up the bright blue light, just like the call of death light. The right hand pinches tightly, and the wind flower shows the trend of opening and closing.Bang


    The collision of the two magic weapons made a violent sound. Zhao Jiuge, who had just landed, felt that even the mountain was shaking, shaking.


    The dead leaves on the ground rolled up a wave of green and yellow leaves. Even the branches and leaves on the tree are constantly making a shaking sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Two people with the force of a blow, white blue and green as a bell, holding the wind flower inclined finger, proud of standing, a look of pleasure.


    Luo Xuqing snorted, holding the big hammer with one hand and bowing his body. He took six or seven steps to stabilize his body. Although his physique and spiritual power in the later stage of the spiritual realm fell behind, fortunately, he did not suffer any substantial damage. However, the dark black hammer in his hand is dim and seems to have been seriously damaged. After all, Fenghua is a spirit tool. It is reasonable to damage the big hammer of the magic weapon. This time, Luo Xuqing, who has no magic weapon, is more anxious.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiuge directly attacked the man in black cloth, and the spirit power of fierce cold was still rushing towards him, just like the waves in the river. They were all loose cultivation. They wanted to be determined by law but not by magic weapon. Moreover, there was still a gap in their cultivation. How could he resist the offensive all over the sky? Finally, he was full of it Unwilling in the eyes, by Zhao Jiuge''s aura slap, hate to die.


    Zhao Jiuge now also realizes the passion of fighting, but this passion needs to have a strong strength as the backing, and cultivation and the magic weapon of the law is the source of strength.


    A sword shakes Luo Xuqing away. Bai Qingqing''s eyes brighten and he steps lightly. He will continue to move forward. The feeling of sweating just now makes some violent Bai Qingqing fascinated. Luo Xuqing looks at Bai Qingqing in horror. Her face looks so terrible at the moment. Her scalp feels numb. He knows that the next moment is when he dies.


    Pupil does not shrink, that graceful figure is constantly enlarging in front of his eyes. A cold light flashed in Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and he was ready to kill Luo Xuqing.


    Dong Dong Dong


    At this time, a strange wave of drums sounded, only to see the vulture did not know when it had come out, dry hands holding the evening drum, shaking left and right, old face a little confident.


    You know, when the old man used to use the drum, it was easy to use. This weapon was his biggest card. It was made of a kind of body material called the twilight spirit beast. It can make people lose their mind for a short time. However, the higher the monk is, the more useless the magic weapon will be. As the higher the cultivation is, the more perfect the mind will be The current situation, but to deal with Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge such a foundation environment, it is no harm. At that time, he bought this old drum from a small square nearby. At that time, others thought it was just a useless ordinary thing. Who knows that he found out the mystery of it later. In the past ten years of cultivation, the twilight drum has saved his life many times.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing heard the strange sound of the drum, he didn''t know that it was the vulture. He had been cheated at the gate of Tiezui village. This time, he was not. He lost his mind for a moment and quickly kept his mind. However, Luo Xuqing avoided this inevitable situation. Seeing the vulture finally appeared, he was frightened Luo Xuqing, who was in a cold sweat, even took a few mouthfuls of saliva and gasped for breath. He quickly leaned towards the vulture in black, and his hands holding the big black hammer trembled slightly subconsciously.


    "What a cruel girl." Vultures squint their eyes, some dark anger said, because the atmosphere voice some change tone, wrinkled face but a face of calm. Seeing the situation outside, the bloody ground, broken arms, except for one Luo Xuqing, the rest of huanghualing''s men and horses are all dead and have no life to return. When vultures are shocked and angry, they are also thinking about how to understand this matter. No matter what, the situation is endless now. In the face of these two mysterious and powerful young girls, vultures are already in their hearts Began to play a retreat drum, no matter how big things, and Han Songcheng top in front.


    Vultures have always been quite vicious, but still shocked by the girl''s practice, and feel numb.


    "Yes, it''s not as cruel as you are, and you''ve done less vicious things." On Bai Qingqing''s enchanting face, his smiling face is brilliant, but his words are cold, with endless killing intention.


    Bai Qingqing''s words completely changed the vulture''s color. He knew that the girl had already killed her heart. She could not get rid of her body in any case. Her black clothes began to calm down automatically. Her momentum began to grow stronger and her spiritual power fluctuated.


    "Do you think you''re the only one to resist? You deserve to die!" Speaking of the last sentence, Bai Qingqing''s voice rose abruptly. Then he glared fiercely at his eyes and stood up with his sword.


    Looking at the vulture who wants to have some action, Bai Qingqing does not hide her disdain for him. However, her disgust to him has reached the extreme. Besides, Bai Qingqing has the capital to say this. In the face of a loose repair, her many cards have been useless. It''s not that they don''t want to use them, but they are useless opportunities.


    Looking at the white green lightning like the move, vultures as if on the enemy. Even if he stayed in the state of building foundation for a few years and held the evening drum with great confidence, he still did not dare to be careless because of the young age of Bai Qingqing.


    A spirit power that was only a few points weaker than that of Bai Qingqing, but not much different from it. He held the twilight drum in his left hand and a bloody sword in his right hand. The vicissitudes of vulture''s eyes witnessed his cultivation for most of his life. Although he was afraid, when he entered the fighting state, his fierce fighting intention was not belittled, and his years of experience immediately showed up.Zhao Jiuge, standing behind the two men, carefully observes Bai Qingqing''s sharp gesture. He is moved. This is the indomitable Kendo he wants to pursue!


    Just when he thought that there would be a fierce battle between the two, an unexpected scene appeared. Although the experienced vultures still had the momentum, they did not advance or retreat, and they did not take the lead in the face of the threatening Bai Qingqing.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge astonished, and Bai Qingqing, who is ready to go, is also in a state of consternation. What does the immortal vulture want to play? The vulture does not avoid too far. When Bai Qingqing draws close, he hides around the quadrangle. When Bai Qingqing''s sword is shining everywhere, the vulture just resists those attacks that threaten him.


    The courtyard walls and the tree trunks around the courtyard are all affected by the sharp sword light of Bai Qingqing. They are either smashed or broken at the waist. Every time vultures seem to dodge, which makes Zhao Jiuge stand on the side benefit a lot. The original accomplishments are similar, but the experience is so important.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly flashed. This old fox has so many eyes. He is so cunning that he even delays waiting for Han Songcheng to come out. However, Han Songcheng still doesn''t come out. Then I will let your men disappear.


    A trace of coldness emerges from Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. He looks carefully at the two people who are running after each other. When he looks at the route of vultures encircling the quadrangle for a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s fierce eyes brighten, and his right foot steps forward forcefully. The faint light twines around the green plum sword, and the sword body points obliquely. Zhao Jiuge''s face is serious, and he is walking fast. With a gust of wind, he blows the black step clothes The hem.


    After more than 20 steps, he got stuck in the route where the vulture was fleeing. While the vulture''s mind was scattered by Bai Qingqing and dodged the light of Bai Qingqing''s sword, Zhao Jiuge''s green plum sword crossed the void. The light of the sword was like a sudden thunder in mid air, which made the vulture''s eyes wide open and its soul seemed to be scared out.


    At this time, vultures no longer save their own spiritual power, and the bloody sword with the external spiritual power all poured out. Previously, I just wanted to delay as much time as possible, waiting for the lilac elixir to grow slowly, and also waiting for Han Songcheng to come out. Now, his life is almost gone. What''s the use of more spiritual power in his body!


    The external spiritual power is like a startling wave, and the aura of the bloody sword also follows Zhao Jiuge''s sword light.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about the vulture''s resistance. He is afraid that he has been hiding. As long as he drags the vulture, Bai Qingqing will arrive in a blink of an eye. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about his sudden attack. To deal with this kind of villain, he has to deal with them as soon as possible and crush them. When the situation is reversed, vultures will not be merciful, and the most taboo of going out for training is Time is soft.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the vulture''s eyes at this time, just like the old man when he was a child. He took him to see the folk juggler who wandered to the entrance of the village to see the monkey being played. The two faced the vultures, but they were able to control the winning volume. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the two men''s legal decisions had not been used, so they were killed.


    After quenching, it rolls into the air with the spirit power of ice cold attribute, just like waves beating waves, beating on the spirit power of vultures. Of course, the superiority of attributes is not comparable to that of the vultures who have not been quenched in the spirit veins. In an instant, the vulture''s route is forced to death. At this time, the white cyan behind the vulture has already followed.


    Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation behind him, the vulture does not have to look back to know that the girl with a unique face has been killed, and the situation has reached the most critical time. The vulture''s face became ferocious, biting his teeth, jumping nimbly to avoid it, and the evening drum on his hand was shaking again. Even if his body''s elixir field dried up again, he had to hide away and delay that little time. He couldn''t figure out why it was all building the foundation, and the ferocity and insolence of spiritual power were so far apart, even at the beginning and after Period, also can''t be so far apart!


    As a loose cultivator, he didn''t know that this was the gap between the cultivation method and the body quenching.


    Seeing that the vulture''s wrist is ready to shake, he uses the evening drum. Bai Qingqing raises his right hand to pull out a jade hairpin on the green silk head, which is the one that was used to deal with Youfeng spirit wolf last time.


    The spirit power is input into the hairpin through the right hand. A layer of water like light curtain will wrap the white blue and green to help each other. When all this is done, the evening sky in the vulture''s hand will drum up, while the water color light curtain brought by the jade hairpin just keeps rippling, and the ordinary calm water surface is constantly bubbling.


    This time, Bai Qingqing was not affected by the evening drum, and could not be cheated again and again! With a sneer, Bai Qingqing continued to row the jade hairpin in his hand. This time, it was not the water curtain that continued to appear, but a terrible bright light. It went straight to the vulture with a dazzling light.


    It turned out to be a magic weapon of attack and defense. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand that it was a spirit weapon. Otherwise, he would have some doubts about Bai Qingqing, who was a spirit weapon.


    The sense of danger brought by the dazzling light made the vulture at this moment feel very sad. The fluctuation was trembling in his heart, and he had no idea of resistance. He had never seen such a wave. His eyes widened in horror, and he could only watch the attack coming, because he knew that it was futile to resist the attack with the means he thought. Even Zhao Jiuge not far away is trembling and can feel the destructive power.Suddenly, the vulture seemed to realize something. His frightened eyes flashed a crazy look. On his wrinkled face, he looked up at the sky and opened his mouth to howl, "Han Songcheng, you are not good to die. You even pit me..." The voice was long and full of grief and indignation.


    Then the sound stopped suddenly, and the vulture was hit by the terrible and dazzling aura. When the light dissipated, Zhao Jiuge took a breath. Because, under the attack of the dazzling light, the vulture didn''t even have a body. Except for the dusk drum and bloody sword that fell on the ground, there was no dust left. How could Zhao Jiuge not be shocked ¡£


    At this time, except Han Songcheng, no one in huanghualing was immune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The mountains and plains outside the courtyard.


    When the dazzling light fades, the roaring sound gradually dissipates, and everything here returns to calm again.


    After confirming that there was nothing unusual, slowly there were a few bird calls beginning to sing on the branches. Zhao Jiuge watched Bai Qingqing swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. It was too violent. If the magic weapon was to deal with himself, even if he would not be as defenseless as a vulture, he would not be as helpless as a vulture.


    She easily killed the vulture''s white green face without any fluctuation. She stroked her own green silk, and inserted the jade hairpin which was extremely powerful and terrifying into her hair again. At this time, she looked peaceful and far away, without the enchanting feeling of the past.


    However, Zhao Jiuge just burst out of this idea was broken, Bai Qingqing suddenly took a look at Zhao Jiuge, rolled his white eyes and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a powerful side of my sister."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly which mouth speechless, helpless twitch on the face, in the heart secretly murmurs. Bai Qingqing, who said a word to Zhao Jiuge, quickly took out the small bottle of blue and white porcelain, held it in his hand, and gently poured out a small huandan into his palm. Then, two white and slender fingers picked up the dark red xiaohuandan and sent it to the cherry mouth full of temptation.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and find Han Songcheng. Only by killing him can we finish the task." As he spoke, he slowly approached Zhao Jiuge. Just now, in order to solve the vulture as soon as possible, he did not hesitate to use the spirit weapon in his hand. To know that the greater the power of the spirit weapon, the more stringent the conditions for using it, and the spiritual power consumed increased by geometric multiples. Now the white green spirit power has been exhausted.


    Zhao Jiuge was excited to pick up those ordinary magic weapons, the twilight sky drum and the bloody sword from the ground, and received his own storage ring. He said to Bai Qingqing with a playful smile, "I know that our Qingqing sister doesn''t like these rubbish." It doesn''t mean Zhao Jiuge doesn''t look down on Bai Qingqing. Even if he doesn''t need it, he can go back and sell it to the sect to get some tribute. However, he wants to refine one or two practical magic weapons before the horse selection meeting. Besides, the number of flying swords required is too high. Besides, the main thing is to get a good sword embryo so that the quality of the flying sword can be high.


    "Look at your virtue, just a little pursuit." Bai Qingqing looks down on his face, and is used to Zhao Jiuge''s insincerity. " Well, put away your things and we''ll go. You''ll be careful. I don''t have any spiritual power to help you. Now I''ll wait for the effect of xiaohuandan. "


    Bai Qingqing is also an expert in art. In the case of Han Songcheng, he resolutely uses spiritual tools to kill vultures. Even if his spiritual power is exhausted, he will not hesitate to do so. It is because there is a Zhao Jiuge beside him.


    After receiving things, the contented Zhao Jiuge ordered a little, and learned to pour out xiaohuandan with a grain in his mouth.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in his nose, but a pungent smell in his mouth, but the effect was also very obvious. Only about 50% of his spiritual power began to recover rapidly, which made Zhao Jiuge, who discovered the situation, brightened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the sound coming from the gate of the courtyard immediately attracted the two people''s eyes.


    Han Songcheng, who is recovering his spiritual power in the room, hears the sad and angry voice of the vulture. He has a bad idea in his heart. He can''t care to recover his spiritual power any more. He goes out of the room and runs to the flat bottom on the mountain outside.


    At the moment, Han Songcheng, dressed in a blue shirt and carrying a long gray sword, looked at everything around him in surprise and fear. He didn''t expect that in a short time, his team and vultures would all die.


    Looking at the scene of blood stained grass and broken arms on the ground, he didn''t need to know how miserable the previous battle was. Although he didn''t see the body of vultures, he could know what his fate was just listening to the voice.


    Han Songcheng, who has been in huanghualing for 20 years, is left alone in one day. Looking around him at the moment, he has a feeling of holding a sword and looking around at two boundless places.


    However, at the moment when he saw Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, his anger suddenly turned into anger. Zhang long, Luo Xuqing, vultures and other familiar faces appeared in Han Songcheng''s mind. Although those people were his own subordinates, they had been together for many years. After all, people had feelings. Han Songcheng wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing for thousands of dollars Cut.


    Before the vulture''s death, the words that you should not die constantly hit Han Songcheng''s heart, which made him panic. In fact, the vulture misunderstood Han Songcheng. Although he cherished his life and wanted to recover his spiritual power to fight in the peak state, what he didn''t expect was that the vulture was so vulnerable that he didn''t delay for long. First of all, his plan was to use magic array And Zhang long and others trapped him. Finally, he and vulture''s spiritual power recovered almost, and they were killing them. But now, who knows, when he comes out, it''s too late for him to be angry and angry.


    "Ah, ah I''m going to cut you two little bastards into pieces. " Han Songcheng screamed madly. His eyes were red and bloodshot. His long hair was scattered. His long gray sword was waving.


    Looking at Han Songcheng, who was possessed by ordinary demons, their expressions were different.Zhao Jiuge responded with a smile,


    Bai Qingqing sneered.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any psychological burden for such inhumane dog scum. Maybe Zhao Jiuge will be soft hearted to ask Zhao Jiuge to kill a dog. However, Zhao Jiuge has no sense of killing Han Songcheng, who is not as good as a dog because in his eyes, Han Songcheng is just a tribute.


    With a smile, Zhao Jiuge looks at the crazy Han Songcheng. Before he takes the lead, he meets him. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s fighting spirit is soaring unprecedentedly.


    In the middle period of building the foundation environment, Zhao Jiuge was fearless. He wanted a painful battle and wanted to see the benefits of actual combat!


    Boom.


    It''s still before people arrive. In the middle of the foundation construction realm, the aura of spiritual power is the first to come out. The air drops a few degrees at this moment. The golden aura is surrounded by ice blue fog. Since entering the cold sky sword Gang spirit pulse, Zhao Jiuge is more and more fond of fighting. When fighting, Zhao Jiuge directly weakens the opponent with the spirit momentum.


    Hum, a cold hum came from Han Songcheng''s nose. His eyes narrowed for a while and then returned to the original state. He was worried that Bai Qingqing had no place to vent his anger. Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s spiritual power had been exhausted, he had already thought about how to kill the boy and how to torture the goblin. Thinking of this, Han Songcheng''s Scarlet eyes flashed a little fire Hot.


    Another fierce spirit power came into the sky, and the gray spiritual power surged into the sky like waves. Han Songcheng didn''t pay any attention to the boy who was lower than himself. Then the two momentum without any pattern or any skill collided together.


    Around the trees Shua Shua sound constantly, the grass on the ground are bending around the thin body. The momentum of the two men was even as strong as that of the others! Han Songcheng turned his eyebrows secretly. He was surprised why this scene appeared. It must be strange.


    Fortunately, he has recovered 80% of his spiritual power. Facing a Bai Qingqing who has exhausted his spiritual power, and Zhao Jiuge, whose accomplishments are lower than himself, Han Songcheng asks himself that he is confident that he can retreat even if he is eccentric. This is his confidence in his own strength for so many years.


    The skill he practiced was called withered wood Jue. His spiritual power was gray, just like the name of the skill. He learned it with a monk when he was young, and became a master. However, when Han Songcheng knew the second half of the skill and the man who was nominally his master did not teach him, he attacked his master cruelly and finally used it Life threatening master hands over the second half of the skill. When he got the second part of the martial arts, he mercilessly killed people and killed his division, and made such a tragic thing.


    Zhao Jiuge moved his body and stepped on his steps. He held a green plum sword with the tip of the sword pointing at him. He rushed to Han Songcheng in a murderous manner. The wind all the way blew the hair on his pretty face.


    After Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing''s fighting style, he also liked this feeling, in order to stop the force and fight violence with violence.


    Han Songcheng looked at all this coldly. He was just a little boy. How about his aura? He wasted his spiritual power.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge approaching, he could already feel the edge of the blue sword. Han Songcheng''s spiritual power was just about to come out, pouring out from the gray sword in his hand.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Seven times in a row, the two swords made a sound. When the last sound fell and the aftersound was not gone, Han Songcheng''s blue shirt cracked. The hem of his clothes was cut by the sword spirit and fell to the ground. The whole person stepped back a few steps, and the sword in his right hand felt stiff, and a deep chill was surging in his hand.


    Han Songcheng, who was already a little crazy and could not bear the murderous spirit, was suddenly awakened by the cold, and the anger in his heart dissipated a little.


    In the end, Han''s spirit wave is not as bad as his own, but he''s not as frightened as he is. Eyes twinkle, looking for the angle of escape, count them two fierce! If you leave huanghualing, you will not believe that you have no place to go. If you don''t have your subordinates, you can be carefree in the world.


    With this idea in his heart, Han Songcheng had no desire to continue fighting. While fighting Zhao Jiuge, he quietly moved to an empty place.


    When Zhao Jiuge is forced to open by a sword, and his back is not facing Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, Han Songcheng fiercely holds the gray sword and waves three swords. Then he does not turn back. He controls the gray sword fish empty, and he has to step on the flying sword to escape.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t like what he wanted. When he found out Han Songcheng''s intention, his eyebrows frowned and the Dharma of the Sanskrit holy body was used quickly. The two golden dragon dragons in his body rose from the sky in a moment. After such a long time of cultivation, the two golden dragons had already recovered.


    Han Songcheng stepped on the gray sword and felt the chilling chill and danger behind him. However, he did not dare to turn back, for he was afraid that his turn would delay his escape time. However, the sense of danger poured into his heart, and he could not be indifferent. The grey aura twined around his body and used his spirit outside The body protecting spirit armor is changed outside the force.The two golden dragons caught up with Han Songcheng in a flash. In Zhao Jiuge''s wide pupil, they hit Han Songcheng''s back violently. The body armor had already broken in an instant. Then Han Songcheng, who was shining brilliantly on his body, was hit more than ten meters away. The gray sword in the air fell because he lost his control.


    Han Songcheng, who fell to the ground in confusion, vomited blood continuously. There was a big depression in the spine of his back. Fortunately, his physical constitution was different from that of ordinary people. There was no big obstacle and there was no danger to his life. The aura on his body had already disappeared after being dimmed. The previous body protecting spirit armor with external spiritual power resisted most of the attacks and saved his life Now he is too weak to use spiritual power to fight. His meridians are seriously injured. Han Songcheng, lying down on the ground, finds out his physical condition, and his heart is completely destroyed.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, who has recovered some spiritual power after swallowing xiaohuandan, catch up with them, holding flying swords in their hands and looking at Han Songcheng who is weak and embarrassed on the ground.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right foot fiercely kicked Han Songcheng''s body, and roared, "you''ve continued to run. You''ve done so many evil things to bully the people. You want to run away."


    After being kicked, Han Songcheng''s body just trembled for a few times, and then returned to a motionless state. His face, which was already flowing with blood, took a big mouthful.


    Han Songcheng wrung his eyebrows and coughed painfully. He moved his body hard. He seemed to want to get up. His mouth was open. His lips moved slightly. He should still want to speak.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge thinks it''s Han Songcheng, a dog jerk, who still wants to continue to do it, the scene of Zhao Jiuge''s jaw startled appears.


    "Please spare me, young Xia. I will never dare to do it again. Give me a chance." Finish with the injured body hard turn over and kneel down to the ground. Two hands clasping hands for collection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Looking at Han Songcheng on his face, Zhao Jiuge was a little embarrassed. The contrast between the two was too big. When he saw the situation was wrong, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    In fact, compared with his own life, compared with begging for mercy, Han Songcheng was extremely clear when he was bombed. Today, he was doomed to be robbed. His strength is not an opponent. It is estimated that he met some big school of disciples. Otherwise, others would not have such a strong strength in the same realm. What can he do with his scattered cultivation in the wild Those who have magic weapons, skills, decisions and resources can be compared.


    Han Songcheng was afraid of death, otherwise he would not humiliate himself and kneel down to beg for mercy. However, he wanted to live. Although he forced himself to pretend to be repentant and pathetic at the moment, he was thinking about how to avoid the disaster. He secretly wanted to activate the spiritual power, but he couldn''t. instead, he caused a burst of pain. His internal meridians were injured because he received the attack from the Golden Dragon. It seemed impossible to resist. So he took it into his mind, and now he can only live and die.


    Zhao Jiuge encountered this situation for the first time. Some of them didn''t know what to do. Bai Qingqing looked at Bai Qingqing with an inquiring look. Bai Qingqing was also a little surprised at Han Songcheng''s behavior. After all, he had seen too many people and things since he was a child, and then he became calm again.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing in silence, Han Songcheng thinks that they are young. They are moved with compassion, and their intention to kill themselves is shaken. Therefore, he is ready to strike while the iron is hot. He says, "just let me go, I will make you a cow and a horse, and leave me a dog''s life. I will do anything you want to do for you."


    Bai Qingqing''s heart has already moved. Hearing Han Songcheng''s words, he immediately thought of something. So he resisted the attack and said calmly, "say, where are the other parts of the eight wasteland sword map?"


    Han Songcheng, who was kneeling on the ground, was suddenly stiff at first. Then he was stunned and murmured to himself, "eight wasteland sword map?"


    When he saw Bai Qingqing''s bad face, Han Songcheng immediately woke up and quickly said, "I have the eight wasteland sword map, I have it. You want me to give it to you. The one I handed to Zhang long is not the original one, but it is expanded. It was originally here." After saying that, he immediately put his hand into his chest and pulled out a piece of yellow silk like jade or paper. Hands trembling to support hands handed to Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing took the yellow silk and unfolded it. He fell down from the top and twisted his eyebrows carefully. The more he saw the back, the more ugly the enchanting face was. Finally, he closed the silk and satin without saying a word.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing''s face, and he doesn''t know the situation. Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything about it. He almost forgot about it. Now he grabs Bai Qingqing''s original eight wasteland sword in his hand and looks at it.


    Holding the yellow silk and satin in his hand, a cold feeling came from his fingertips. Zhao Jiuge touched it with his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was like jade instead of jade, like paper but not paper. The whole silk and satin still exuded a soft halo, surrounded by rays of sunlight.


    He can''t wait to open the original eight wasteland sword map, which has already been hot in his heart. If you know that the incomplete sword array has the magical power superimposed on it, why doesn''t he envy it. It''s hard to imagine what kind of surprise and power this complete map of eight wastes sword will bring.


    Spread out the yellow silk and satin in his hands, Zhao Jiuge looked at it patiently with a look of curiosity. Han Songcheng knelt on the ground, looking at the two people on the other side, motionless and afraid to breathe for a moment. He was afraid that his action would cause misunderstanding between Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. Even though his body was already in pain, he was still on his knees with his teeth clenched. He was only secretly gathering spiritual power in his body. However, after just running the skill, he had to give up the idea and just pursed his lips.


    Zhao Jiuge, who started to stare at the yellow silk, looked the same, and looked at it carefully. When he saw the last point, he was stunned and had some silly eyes. Then he looked at Bai Qingqing and said with some doubts, "isn''t this the same content as the previous one, but the material is different. You don''t mean it''s just a incomplete one Sword array. " Turn a deaf ear to


    as like as two peas, the stern manner of the white green green is not the same as the previous one. His face is already as gloomy as if it needs to drip water. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s ears are turned off, but the red lips are light, and the cold song says, "Nine Songs kill him."


    Han Songcheng, who was scared to the ground and knelt down, screamed. His face was anxious and frightened. His body, which was already injured, trembled more violently. His snort was like a broken bellows. "Wait, wait, don''t kill me. I''m still useful to you. Don''t kill me, wait till I''m sure I haven''t It''s worth killing me. " As he spoke, his hands shook violently.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had already mentioned the green plum sword, hesitated. The light on the sword faded. He became interested in Han Songcheng''s words and wanted to see what value it had. He asked condescending, "Oh? Tell me about it"I can tell you the news about the eight barren sword." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said slowly with a sigh of relief. The appearance of Zhao Jiuge''s sword drawing and his intention of killing after gathering spiritual power were not frightening. He was amused. He was full of cold sweat. If he slowed down, he would follow the example of Zhang long and Luo Xuqing. Through the short conversation between Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, he had already known the general process of the matter.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other with four eyes, and Zhao Jiuge said in a coagulated voice, "tell me about it and see if I can be satisfied."


    "I got this eight wasteland sword map about three years ago when I killed a man in the early stage of building foundation near huanghualing mountain. At that time, I just thought it was a common thing. Later, I didn''t expect that although the cultivation of this boy was not so good, his price was very rich, and he had many means. The gray flying sword I used was also snatched from the boy''s hand To deal with him, I also killed two of the people who moved blood. At last, the boy was seriously injured. When I was about to start, the boy called out a word Speaking of this, Han Songcheng took another sip of water. After confirming that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were attracted by their own words, he continued, "he said that he was the disciple of the Yellow devil ancestor of Wanmo Grottoes in Qingzhou. He said that his master would not let me go if I dare to kill him. Although it sounds like a powerful person, Qingzhou is far away from us. At that time, seeing the boy with rich wealth, he couldn''t resist the temptation of wealth, so he killed him and found this eight waste sword map from him. If you want to get another part of the eight waste sword map, you can go to Qingzhou to try it. Of course, you have confidence in your own strength If you want to This time, Han Songcheng did not speak, but quietly waiting for Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s reaction.


    Hearing Han Songcheng''s words, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing both frown. There are 13 states in the Chinese dynasty. Xuantian sword gate is located in Xuanzhou, which is far away from Qingzhou. It is not to say that we don''t know the strength of the Yellow devil ancestor. Even if we find it, we can''t find that there must be another part of the eight wasteland sword map. Maybe it''s just another part The incomplete goods that people get by chance.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still secretly recorded this information in his heart. After all, when he became more powerful, he would have a chance to take a chance. After all, the sword array power is too overbearing, which has some advantages for the improvement of strength. Zhao Jiuge would rather miss the opportunity to improve his strength!


    "It seems that this news is not enough to buy you a dog''s life." Zhao Jiuge said with some impatience. For not getting a complete picture of the eight wasters sword from Han Songcheng, Zhao Jiuge felt rather regretful. He was in a bad mood and looked ugly.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that Han Songcheng would continue to shiver and beg for mercy this time. However, when his voice dropped, Han Songcheng seemed to have predicted the result. His face was calm and his eyes thought deeply. What kind of ideological struggle he was making was the decisive factor.


    You know.


    The sharp sound of a sword light broke the sky. Bai Qingqing had already been unable to bear it. She was full of anger. At the moment, after swallowing xiaohuandan, she had recovered some spiritual power, and her body was still growing. Han Songcheng played tricks again and again. Bai Qingqing was fed up with it. This time, she would destroy Han Song Cheng regardless of the three seven or twenty-one Kill.


    "I can tell a secret, but I must be let go. I can swear by heaven that the value of this secret is definitely higher than my life." Seeing that Bai Qingqing is about to move the real style again, Han Songcheng confides a word quietly.


    The vow of heaven is one of the most convincing vows. In practice, people are supposed to go against the heaven and seek immortality. Therefore, heaven and earth are not allowed to live forever. However, the way of heaven has its own vitality. So let all souls cross the path of heaven to prove the way of heaven and live forever. But this part of people is very few. When a monk swears with the heavenly oath, there will be a kind of constraint in the world. If a monk breaks the oath, the content of the oath will be fulfilled on the way of practice. Therefore, what the monk says with the oath of heaven will be 100% true.


    But Bai Qingqing''s temper has always been no matter so much. It''s more terrible to make her angry than anything. Even if the secret is attractive, she doesn''t want to listen to it. If she wants to kill you, she doesn''t have much nonsense to say.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has been a bit agitated by Han Songcheng''s actions over and over again, this time he even made the vows of heaven. I think Han Songcheng will not tell lies.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge quickly went forward to hold Bai Qingqing''s soft and boneless waist in his right hand, and pulled Bai Qingqing, who was ready to kill Han Songcheng with Fenghua, and whispered in Bai Qingqing''s ear, "Qingqing, first listen to what he will say and continue to see what he''s playing with."


    He has never been held around his waist, let alone a man. Even if his father touched such a sensitive part when he was a child, Bai Qingqing was a bit at a loss. He just nodded subconsciously after listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words. Then he felt the itching feeling that Zhao Jiuge whispered in his ears. His thoughts were beyond imagination. In contrast, Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry to stop Bai Qingqing wants to hear Han Songcheng say what the secret is. She doesn''t care about her movements. She feels the softness of her right hand and feels comfortable. She also pinches it for a few times. Bai Qingqing was so anxious and shy that she didn''t dare to move. She was not as hot as usual. If someone else had done that, he would have been carrying a sword to chop people."It''s OK. I swear with the heaven''s oath, but you also have to swear by the heaven''s oath. After I tell you this secret, you must spare me and let me die."


    This sentence immediately let Zhao Jiuge coagulate, let Han Songcheng is absolutely not, how can he swear, but do not hear this secret, Zhao Jiuge heart itching, for a time some do not know what to do.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Jiuge held the green plum sword in his left hand and pointed to Han Songcheng, who was kneeling on the ground. He said, "don''t say, don''t say I killed you."


    But at the moment, Han Songcheng did not enter the oil and salt, a face of obstinacy, "then you kill me, don''t swear I won''t say, or you will still kill me after you say it." He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    This time Zhao Jiuge can''t do anything about him. Just when Zhao Jiuge''s heart is tangled, Bai Qingqing, who is held by Zhao Jiuge, wakes up from the loss of consciousness. He hears the dialogue between Zhao Jiuge and Han Songcheng. With Zhao Jiuge''s eyes blocked by his body, he quickly and quietly pinches Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    Feeling the strange things behind him, Zhao Jiuge cast his eyes in doubt, but he soon recovered to the original state, showing no signs on the surface. However, he was thinking in his heart. After thinking for a moment, Bai Qingqing certainly would not harm himself, so he said, "OK, I promise you, heaven is in the first place. If I don''t let Han Songcheng leave after the event, I will lose my soul It''s good to die. "


    After making the vow of heaven, Zhao Jiuge looked at Han Songcheng with a bad look, raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, now you can tell what is the secret, so mysterious, and more valuable than your life."


    This time, Han Songcheng didn''t procrastinate. He said a word in a soft voice, "under the deciduous mountain, there is a spirit mine that seems to be the purple pole stone."


    Han Songcheng''s voice is small, but in Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s ears, it is like a bolt from the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Forging a flying sword requires not only a good sword embryo, but also some strange magic weapon materials. In these materials, in addition to the exotic materials such as colorful silver sand, most of the other materials need some minerals. The quality of the forged magic weapon flying sword is determined by the grade and precious degree of these materials and ores.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons, but the kind of functional ones need very few spirit ores. The only ones that really need a lot of these ores and refined iron are weapons and armor. These two types of magic weapons are superior, so they are particularly precious.


    A magic weapon, these ore refined iron materials occupy half of the proportion, we can imagine how expensive its value is. At this time, I heard Han Songcheng say that there is a small spirit mine at the foot of deciduous mountain. How can we not surprise Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing? Although it is small, it is at least mass production! It''s not a little bit. This kind of material is sold by the catty in the market or auction.


    Zhao Jiuge realized that how many jin of spirit mine could be in this small spirit mine? His subconscious mouth was wide open. Compared with Zhao Jiuge who only thought about the quantity, Bai Qingqing''s shocked face and eyes twinkled with invisible light.


    Zhao Jiuge may not know the precious Ziji stone, but Bai Qingqing knew some of this knowledge since childhood, and naturally understood the value of Ziji stone. When refining ordinary magic weapons, adding a few Jin of purple stone, the quality of magic weapons will not be improved. It can be said that Ziji stone is one of the top materials in refining magic weapons.


    Bai Qingqing, who has always been indifferent to external objects, is also very hot in her heart this time. I didn''t expect that this trip could encounter such a kind of thing that could not be met.


    "Then you take us quickly!" Bai Qingqing was impatient and eager to say that her frown eyebrows were unconsciously relaxed, because her chest was slightly undulating.


    Zhao Jiuge was also foolishly happy. He was preparing to go back to refine some magic weapons. He didn''t expect to send materials to the door. Because he needed expensive sword germs, he could not afford to refine them, so he had to put them aside. In addition to an ordinary magic weapon, green plum sword, there was no defense type magic weapon. This time he went back, he must refine a defense type magic weapon, Although you can buy it with Mengong, it''s better to buy an ordinary magic weapon with your own Mengong. It''s better to gamble on luck to refine it. Maybe you can get a high-level magic weapon.


    "Yes, I''ll take you. After I take you, my magic weapon will be returned to me. Let me go immediately, and I will not care about the rest." After hearing Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge''s tone, Han Songcheng, who was dispirited, finally felt satisfied with Bai Qingqing''s and Zhao Jiuge''s tone. His eyes flashed, and he immediately felt that the pain caused by his injury was relieved.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing gives a faint light. His face is calm, and he can''t see the fluctuation of his heart. He only has a touch of deep meaning in his eyes. Han Songcheng, who is struggling to get up, doesn''t see the look of Bai Qingqing. However, Zhao Jiuge on the side saw it. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know Bai Qingqing''s idea, she knew that she must have her own meaning. Since she didn''t understand, she would not think much about it, and then she would know.


    Han Songcheng, who was struggling to get up, also ignored his embarrassment. He tried to make a respectful look. He bent his waist slightly and pointed to the courtyard. "It''s inside. I have a secret passage from my room to the bottom."


    "You go first, take the lead in the front, tell you, and then play tricks on me. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Bai Qingqing said sternly on her face. The Fenghua in her hand was tightly held in her hand. Now she has recovered about two levels of spiritual power after xiaohuandan''s medicine. If not, she would not follow Han Songcheng to the unknown mountain without a target. After all, Han Songcheng is too treacherous.


    "Whatever you say, I didn''t find the spirit mine. You know what I did was too bad. Sometimes I was afraid of meeting some hard ideas and people with good status, and I was afraid of being revenged by others. So I tried my best to decorate the old nest more closely, but it was not enough. Later, I wanted to build a way to escape, so I chose my own In the secret room, I dug from the ground to the bottom of the mountain. Unexpectedly, I dug out a spirit mine of Ziji stone. At first, I didn''t know what kind of spirit mine it was. I only knew that its value must not be weak. In order to find out what it was, I went to the place near huanghualing and found out that it was called Ziji spirit stone through some Heifang markets and auctions. " After a pause, Han Songcheng continued, "seeing so many spirit mines, I''m not happy. I want to make a fortune. I took a few catties to the auction, and sold tens of thousands of spirit stones, which were purchased by the auctioneers. Although I knew that the sales were lost, I didn''t care. Who knew I was being followed when I came back, I was scared out of a cold sweat and knew myself Lu Fu is rich. Fortunately, the other party''s accomplishments are not so profound. After I came back, I never touched those purple stone again. Later, I bought that magic array with spirit stone and set it on the mountain. "


    Han Songcheng, who took the lead in the front, walked slowly and patiently, as if he was afraid that they would not believe him. On the surface, he tried to be sincere as much as possible. His body secretly continued to try the function method to see if he could use spiritual power to endure the pain. He continued to try again. He found that the injured meridians were a little loose, so Han Songcheng even more Jia''s efforts try to mobilize spiritual power, but the pace on his legs is more and more slow.People are dangerous. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing don''t believe Han Songcheng''s words. Whether they are true or not, it is no longer important for them. They are only interested in the small Ziji spirit mine. Now they just want to see if those purple stones still exist.


    Stepping into the courtyard, the courtyard is made of flowers and rocks mined from the mountain, without too much decoration and lines. The courtyard presents an open and simple style. Under the leadership of Han Songcheng, the three people step into the courtyard and enter the forbidden area of Han Songcheng, the secret room in his room.


    Entering the bedroom full of luxury furniture, ornaments, calligraphy and painting, Han Songcheng walked to the mahogany bed of Longfeng Chengxiang, gently turning a small wooden plate on the head of the bed.


    Click.


    A sound of sound, and then saw the original previous bookcase automatically divided into two sides, the back exposed a small dark space, now, and then the light of the bedroom, vaguely you can see that the small dark space with miscellaneous items.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are now in their bedroom, holding all kinds of flying swords tightly in their hands. For the unknown situation, both of them have a trace of vigilance and some hesitation. Seeing Han Songcheng moving his steps, they are about to enter the secret room.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly drank, "stop, don''t move!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Songcheng immediately did not move. He looked back in embarrassment and said with a dry smile, "that, isn''t that what you want me to take with me."


    "I told you to go ahead, not so fast. When we are together, you will lead the way." Zhao Jiuge immediately after finishing. Then he turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "I''m in the front, you follow me, be careful." Then he followed Han Songcheng into the small room.


    After entering, a smell of wet soil came to his face. Zhao Jiuge just wrinkled his nose gently and was on high alert.


    A moment later, a burst of water blue light came from behind. It turned out to be the aura of the wind flower in the white and blue hands behind him. This time, the narrow secret room scene suddenly appeared.


    There are some common magic weapons on the left side of the room, which must have come from robbery. There are about 6000 or 7000 spirit stones beside the magic weapon. Han Songcheng saw Zhao Jiuge''s shining eyes, and immediately said, "this is mine. If you have the spirit mine, let''s go. It''s over there." After that, the right hand points to the right.


    A few square meters of gray stone gate, carved with a simple Tai Chi pattern, presumably this is the way through the mountainside to the foot of the mountain. Han Songcheng was afraid that the two of them would move the things in his secret room, so he couldn''t wait for Ziji stone to change the topic. However, Zhao Jiuge took back his eyes immediately after seeing it, and Bai Qingqing didn''t even look at it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t procrastinate. Don''t play games." Zhao Jiuge impatiently called, the green plum sword in his hand lifted, facing the gray stone door.


    Han Songcheng quickly smiles and answers, and then goes forward to push open the stone gate. Now he can''t use the spiritual power, but he still has some difficulties. But first began to smile on the face, a back to open the door, the face changed, gloomy down, eyes returned to the past spicy.


    Behind the door is the belly of the deciduous mountain, which has been mined for a long time. There is a rugged road. The area of the abdomen is still large and the surrounding area is very wide. On the head, you can see the strange stone lines in the mountain belly. But as soon as I came in, I felt that it was very humid, and the temperature dropped a little. On the stone road on the ground, there was some water.


    Han Songcheng walks slowly in front of him. Zhao Jiuge follows Han Songcheng closely behind him, and stares at Han Songcheng''s every move. Bai Qingqing, the last one, rises from the sun and looks at the surrounding environment. Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about Han Songcheng''s subtle attempts to use his skills to mobilize his spiritual power. Even Han Songcheng is not afraid of him at his peak, Are you afraid that he is now a seriously injured Han Songcheng? What she needs to be on guard against is the strange surroundings and unexpected accidents.


    All the way, three people made seven and eight turns along the rugged stone road, constantly facing down, and occasionally circling upward. As they went down, the humidity became heavier and heavier. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether he was at the foot of the mountain, so he could only keep up with Han Songcheng.


    Finally, after half an hour, the stone road slowly began to dry up, and then at a fork in the road, Han Songcheng stopped.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing just look at Han Songcheng coldly and wait for Han Songcheng to speak first. Although they know that it is time to see the situation, they still hold their swords tightly.


    "Here we are. Ten meters ahead on the left is the Ziji spirit mine. On the right is the intersection I built to escape. After I will take you into the spirit mine, I will leave first. You can do the rest by yourself." Han Songcheng has a sinister look on his face. On the way just now, he finally tried to succeed. After being seriously injured, he could barely use his spiritual power. After that, Han Songcheng took the lead and headed for the road on the left.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing keep up closely. After walking more than ten meters, they enter a round cave with only a few square meters. A purple light instantly shines on the shocked faces of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.Only a few square meters of cave, up and down covered with a layer of rendering purple and crystal clear crystal stone, these purple stone has a few edges, so it appears particularly bright. All around by this noble color rendering, dye up a large area of halo.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw that there was a piece of Ziji spirit mine in front of his eyes, he only felt the heart of his chest leaping rapidly. After a general glance at these purple stones, Zhao Jiuge estimated that it was more than 1000 kg.


    Thinking that he would soon be able to refine his first magic weapon, this moment of Zhao Jiuge, his heart suddenly gushed out a sense of excitement.


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Han Songcheng on one side said something indignant. He just looked at these purple stones, and his eyes were full of reluctance. However, compared with his life, he also recognized that as long as he was alive, the rest would not matter. When he often walks by the river, he always gets wet shoes. This time, he hits the iron plate. Han Songcheng has nothing to say. As long as he can save his life, he can give them the purple pole stone.


    "You''re a good judge." Zhao Jiuge said with a hot face and full of light. This is the first time that he has seen a spirit mine. Although he has seen various ores, refined iron, etc. in the jade tube map of the treasure house, it is far from shocking.


    Zhao Jiuge reached out his hand and gently stroked the bright purple crystal on the stone wall. It was smooth and hard. A warm feeling came from his fingers. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was immersed in his own magic weapon and later refined flying sword. The corners of his mouth unconsciously drew a tiny arc Those vigilance completely lost in the back of his mind, behind all exposed to Han Songcheng.


    Han Songcheng''s eyes twinkled at Zhao Jiuge, who was squatting beside Ziji stone. He was fighting between heaven and man in his heart. He hesitated to attack Zhao Jiuge and solve one of them. As for the other one, he didn''t have much spiritual power and could fight for it. Although it was good to save his life, he could not only not lose the spirit mine, but also get some methods from them Treasure, that''s not better.


    Han Songcheng, who is staring at Zhao Jiuge''s back with twinkling eyes, is standing at the door with Fenghua. Bai Qingqing looks at him with cold eyes. He can''t help but sneer at him. Even if he doesn''t miss a chance at any time, he just doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing simply does not delay time. Now the location of lingkuang has been brought, and Han Songcheng has no value.


    "Han Songcheng, what are you looking at?" Bai Qingqing suddenly gave a light drink. Han Songcheng, who had a ghost in his heart, jumped and trembled.


    Han Songcheng looked up at Bai Qingqing, who was not smiling. He felt flustered. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "I didn''t see anything. It''s just that there are so many purple stones that I can''t bear to see. Now that I''m finished, I can go. As for this small spirit mine, you can do whatever you want."


    "If you want to go, is it possible?" White Blue Willow Leaves Curved Eyebrow a pick, the aura of Fenghua flash away. Hear the movement of two people, still immersed in fantasy Zhao Jiuge also stood up, looking back at two people.


    Han Songcheng, who had already relaxed, suddenly got flustered when he saw Bai Qingqing''s appearance. With an unbelievable expression on his face, he opened his mouth and pointed to Bai Qingqing in surprise and exclaimed, "you You You even want to kill me, but you took the oath of heaven! Are you not afraid of five thunders in the sky? "


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing showed a smile that killed people. Some of them looked at Han Songcheng with idiotic eyes and said clearly, "only he swore just now, but I don''t have it. He can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you. Just like you, you''ll only hurt heaven and kill innocent people. In this case, you''ll do harm to innocent people Go to hell. "


    Zhao Jiuge face a burst of consternation, this also OK? At that time, when I was hesitating, I was puzzled in my heart. Han Songcheng, whose life and death is at stake, does not remember that there is a white Qingqing who has not vowed.


    "This This When Bai Qingqing''s last word fell and Han Songcheng didn''t finish a word, a sword light flashed in the narrow cave, but this time the light was not dazzling because it was covered by the halo of the purple pole stone in the spirit mine.


    When the sword rises, a dull sound on the ground seems particularly harsh in this narrow space. Han Songcheng''s head, which is still surprised, tumbles to the ground. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was startled by the sudden incident. Seeing the vicious dog scum dead, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of joy and was happy for the people in huanghualing, because they would no longer have to be afraid.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she finds that Zhao Jiuge has no other emotion in her eyes. She is also afraid that Zhao Jiuge has some aversion to her own practice. Carrying a breath of relief, Bai Qingqing can''t help but feel in the mood to play a joke with Zhao Jiuge, "here, your tribute is here."


    After that, she also pointed to the head on the ground with the wind flower in her hand. For Zhao Jiuge, a small financial fan, she felt that it was important to be interesting. Behind the fun, she more realized the bitterness of a small person''s struggle. After all, such as her, can not lack these foreign objects and resources. Therefore, she would give Zhao Jiuge all the ordinary things, but she would not encourage her to give too precious things. But this time, the situation was different, because the purple pole stone was also very important to her, because this large amount of spirit mine was very helpful to her or her father.


    "Ha ha, yes, this is a gate tribute. It''s time to go back to exchange some materials and forge a defense magic weapon with this purple pole stone." Zhao Jiuge holding those irregular, not refined purple pole stone, red face excited smile said.


    This sentence made Bai Qingqing, who was ready to open his mouth, immediately closed that red lip, and his face was somewhat complicated. After a moment, looking at the heartless smile of Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing''s face was dignified and serious or opened his mouth, "Jiuge, tell you a thing or not."The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face stopped abruptly. He looked at Bai Qingqing with some doubts and said, "what''s the matter? You can say it directly. What can''t be said between us?" Finish saying that the face dye light smile, looking at Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, this purple stone is urgent for me. I think..." Bai Qingqing some embarrassed words did not finish, here was quickly interrupted by Zhao Jiuge.


    "I know what you want to say. Well, this is about 1300 kg purple pole stone. You can take 1000 Jin and leave the rest for me to refine the magic weapon."


    Bai Qingqing''s face immediately some anxious, retorted, "Jiuge, how good this is, you don''t know the value of this purple stone."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Jiuge''s shaking hand. Zhao Jiuge said without caring, "well, even if the value of this spirit mine is higher, can it compare with the feelings between you and me? You don''t have to put it off. Besides, you''ve helped me a lot. " In Zhao Jiuge''s heart, there is really nothing to give up. He is such a virtue. If others treat him a little better, he will remember to return it twice. If others treat him badly, he will also remember and give him back. There is no sand in my eyes.


    The words are simple, but let Bai Qingqing''s heart warm. It''s not a last resort. She won''t open this mouth because the family form is too complicated recently. In order to consolidate her father''s position, resources have become very valuable things. If the situation is not bad now, she would really like to take Zhao Jiuge back home, so that Zhao Jiuge would not worry about the resources for cultivation.


    The heart moved for a while, Bai Qingqing also did not refuse, silently received a thousand kilograms of purple pole stone into his own storage ring, and changed the topic on his mouth. He intended to tease Zhao Jiuge and rolled his eyes, "what is the relationship between you and me, you will not say that you and I are friends. I don''t know what happened to us when I heard it."


    "Oh, I can''t wait to think what''s wrong with us. Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss. If I can get together with such a beautiful girl, I still have your light." Zhao Jiuge looks like a scoundrel, but in his eyes he glances at Bai Qingqing''s graceful figure. Bai Qingqing''s eyes are still a little dodgy. Then Bai Qingqing, who has a lot of worries, is silent. He thinks about his mind and doesn''t pay any attention to Bai Qingqing.


    Zhao Jiuge left alone. He stroked and looked at the remaining 300 Jin purple spirit stone, and then put it into his own storage ring. He was very happy. This is an important material for making magic weapons. For the poor Zhao Jiuge, who has no magic weapon, he will be sent a pillow when he sleeps.


    They stayed in the spirit mine at the foot of the mountain for a long time before they came out. Bai Qingqing recovered his spiritual power through the effect of xiaohuandan. Now that Han Songcheng''s problem has been solved, they will return to the sect, but before that, they will go to Tiezui village on the way. As for Zhao Jiuge, while Bai Qingqing was practicing and recovering his spiritual power, he was still slowly collecting those purple stones, and he was not willing to let go of any residue. Even after picking them up, he was still wandering around to find out whether there were any other spiritual mines. Bai Qingqing, who felt Zhao Jiuge''s action in practice, gave him a dumb smile.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge, who had no harvest, returned to the cave with some loss. He also calmed down and practiced with peace of mind. He recovered his spiritual power, and the whole environment was quiet again.


    After a few hours or so later, the two men recovered to their peak and walked out of the courtyard again. Zhao Jiuge could not hide the heavy smile on his face.


    When he came back, Zhao Jiuge ransacked all the treasures in Han Songcheng''s secret room. There were six or seven thousand spirit stones and ten or twenty magic weapons, but they were all weapons. As for other things, they didn''t enter Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, so he didn''t bother to ask for them.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing walked away with various flying swords. The two swords had different colors. On the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge is still immersed in the excitement, and her delicate face is constantly giggling, while Bai Qingqing looks at the distance with a cloth bag in his hand. He doesn''t know what is tied inside. Her cold eyes occasionally sweep to Zhao Jiuge''s smirk, and her eyes will show a trace of smile. She is the one who has harvested the one thousand catties of purple stone.


    Zhao Jiuge thought in his mind that he really came back with a full load. With Zhang long and Luo Xuqing and more than a dozen magic weapons in the secret room, he harvested nearly 30 magic weapons and two flying swords from Han Songcheng and vulture. The most important harvest is the treasure of dusk sky drum and the purple pole stone about 300 Jin.


    Thinking about the previously captured evil magic array and the incomplete eight wasteland sword map, Zhao Jiuge secretly thought that he would have a chance to go to Qingzhou to look for the Yellow devil ancestor in Wanmo grottoes. It is impossible to obtain the other incomplete sword drawings. As for the magic array, it seems that you have to go back to the treasure house to buy a resolution about the magic array. This is also a good thing. External objects can also enhance the strength of monks.


    Generally speaking, this time''s harvest is rich, which also arouses Zhao Jiuge''s mood to experience.


    Two volumes of spiritual light gradually disappeared in the sky, and they left the deciduous mountain with full loads. On the deciduous mountain, if there were not those fierce fighting traces and blood stains on the ground, everything would be as if nothing had happened.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Deciduous mountain is not far away from Tiezui village. When they are flying swords, they soon arrive at the entrance of Tiezui village.


    At this time, Tiezui village after a day seems to be not much different from usual. Everything in the village still seems so peaceful and peaceful. Zhao Jiuge, who is flying in the air, can clearly see several women with wooden pots and squatting to wash clothes by the stream at the entrance of the village.


    However, when the two spiritual lights rolled up in the sky appeared above the entrance of Tiezui village, those women who were squatting in luoskirt immediately found this scene. When they saw Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, their faces immediately showed their heartfelt joy, and then in Zhao Jiuge''s gaping eyes, they directly left the brook still in cleaning Clothes, a few women rushed to the village, while trotting while their hands on the body of the Luo skirt wipe the hands covered with the stream, the wooden basin is like that abandoned by the stream.


    After these women ran into the village, they yelled. Soon, some villagers rushed out of the village. With the passage of time, more and more people came out. Their expressions were joyful and somewhat complicated. At this time, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing had taken back their flying swords and landed on the ground at the entrance of the village.


    A moment later, hundreds of people surrounded the old village head and walked out of the village. On the left was Caina, still dressed in plain clothes, and on the right was a big bear. Behind him were the men, women, old and young in the village. The crowd was still growing. But the old village head didn''t say anything at the front. There was no noise in the crowd, but everyone had curiosity and expectation in their eyes Looking at the two young girls with extraordinary temperament at the entrance of the village.


    On the small bridge on the stream at the entrance of the village, Zhao Jiuge carried a green plum sword, and his hands were quiet


    After saying that, he looked up and down at the two children in his eyes. After confirming that there was no damage, the village head continued to say, "what''s the matter with that dog scum?" There was a question on his face and a little expectation. When this sentence is asked, Zhao Jiuge feels that the breath of the group of people is subconsciously frozen. At this time, I am afraid even a needle and thread can be heard falling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was filled with a faint smile. When he was ready to speak, Bai Qingqing suddenly made a move. He abruptly tore off the bag in his hand and shook it off in front of him. A ball object rolled out and fell in front of the old man and others.


    "Ah..."


    The crowd broke out in twos and threes. Most of them were women and children. Along with the cry, the faces of these women and children were still full of fear and dilated pupils.


    As for those men, when they saw the object, they took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that the round object was Han Songcheng''s head, and his eyes were wide open on that head, with an expression of surprise.


    After the brief silence of the scene, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "That''s great. That''s great. The dog scum finally died. There''s no need to be afraid any more. The villagers in huanghualing will never be hurt again." The old man''s left hand was shaking with excitement, and his wrinkled face was smiling happily.


    "Thank you." Cai Na blinked her eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing shyly and said that the big bear on the side was also happy. He who was not good at words just laughed and scratched his head with one hand.


    "Well, you''ve done what you promised. The dog scum is dead. You don''t have to worry about the future." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that he found himself looking at the dark crowd in front of him, and didn''t know what to say, so he went on to say, "well, the matter is settled, we should go back."


    Who knows the noisy scene before, when Zhao Jiuge''s voice falls, suddenly there is no sound. They both stare at them with simple eyes.


    "Are you going? Don''t you want to stay a little longer, so that we can thank you for your hospitality. " The eldest brother''s face is stunned, some accidents, did not expect Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing to kill Han Songcheng, so soon to go.


    "We''ve got the good intentions, but we still have something to do and we have to go." Zhao Jiuge said some shyly, facing the enthusiasm of the old village head, he was at a loss.


    "Oh, by the way, the deciduous mountain which is more than ten kilometers ahead has been deserted. You can go and have a look at it if you have nothing to do. There are still many things on the mountain." Immediately, Zhao Jiuge said hello again, pulled Bai Qingqing for a moment, and then manipulated the flying sword, ready to leave.


    Golden light and water blue light suddenly appeared, and they had stepped on their own flying swords. From the beginning to the end, Bai Qingqing did not say a word, but at this moment they finally looked back at the villagers of Tiezui village.


    Whoa.


    Just as they were about to leave, the villagers behind the old village head fell to their knees. These villagers were totally grateful to Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. Outsiders can''t imagine how miserable these days are and how terrible Han Songcheng''s reputation is. Now that the cancer has been solved, the villagers seem to have gained a new life. After all, who does not have a wife and daughter, their requirements are not high, as long as the family can live together peacefully.These villagers sincere action let white Qingqing heart can not help but move up, I hope the villain in the world can be less. The two people no longer linger, and they are not going back to the sword, leaving only those villagers who are unwilling to leave and continue to kneel.


    Soon, this matter spread in more than ten villages in huanghualing. People bravely came to the deciduous mountain, and found the messy traces of the blood and integration scene, and could not help but admire the young and charming girl more.


    After that, the villagers of more than ten villages, with some property left behind in the courtyard, please see a skillful painter. With the impression in the villagers'' mind, they drew out the two immortal masters in their mind, and finally carved two figures to show their virtue and keep them in mind forever.


    Of course, all of this, back to the Xuantian sword gate zhaojiuge and Bai Qingqing do not know the feelings. After farewell to huanghualing, the task of integrating killing hansongcheng ended. After nearly three days, they returned to the school.


    once they returned to the school, some of the white Qingqing immediately separated from zhaojiuge. However, when they left, they ordered zhaojiuge to take the task of killing the primate first, and then cultivate for a while Go out and do the task so that the task will not be picked up by the people. It was not long before the selection meeting. After they wanted to have a compulsory training for a while, it was the last time that they were in the status of new disciples in the outside gate, and they did their tasks for the last time.


    Compared with giving a thousand jin purple stone to Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge is more concerned about his short-term defense magic weapon. When he returns to the school, he leaves Bai Qingqing in a hurry, regardless of the task of collecting the gate tribute, and the rich harvest goes to the treasure Pavilion for treasure materials. Instead, the horse keeps running to the sword building that has never been there.


    The sword casting hall is located at the peak of sword casting. Although it is named as the sword casting hall, it can also create other magic weapons. Only the Xuantian sword gate is mainly made of sword, so it is named as Jiantang.


    Unlike treasure Pavilion and Deacon hall, Jianjian hall is located on the surface of the mountain. On the contrary, it is located in the bottom of the mountain. Flying to the sword peak, Zhao Jiuge, who was on the ground, could not wait to rush to the entrance of the hall. His eyes were already looking around. After all, he came to the legendary sword casting hall for the first time. It is inevitable that he would come frequently later. He thought that his first flying sword would be forged here. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was rippling, and he couldn''t wait to cast his voice Before that, he had to make a practical defense weapon, otherwise he would always suffer a great loss in defense.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge also learned the precious purple pole stone through Bai Qingqing, which made him more ecstatic. He had a special love for the magic, the more powerful the magic weapon, the more precious and rare purple pole stone was, Zhao Jiuge was more expected to refine the defensive magic weapon.


    Soon, excited Zhao Jiuge found the entrance to the sword building. The peak of Jianjian peak is different from other peaks. The top of the peak is not mined, but it keeps its natural appearance. The entrance of Jianjian peak is hidden in a cave in the mountain head.


    After seven turns eight turns, Zhao Jiuge walks along a rock cliff, and his eyes are bright. The cave under the cliff appears in his eyes. When he sees several young people wearing the dress of law enforcement hall, Zhao Jiuge knows that this is the entrance to the sword building. He laughs and Zhao Jiuge walks inside.


    "Stop, what''s it?" A young man in the law enforcement hall dress in the cave saw Zhao Jiuge wearing ordinary cloth clothes. His appearance was strange. He drank a loud voice. His eyebrows were secretly alert. He stared at Zhao Jiuge''s every move. The three people nearby also concealed the front posture. Although the security of Xuantian Jianmen sect was cruel, in case of emergency, everyone in important places held his hand strictly ¡£


    "I came to the refiner." Zhao Jiuge said, not too humble, and at the same time, he quickly took out the wooden card representing identity and handed it to the young man in front of him.


    The youth took over the wooden card carefully looked at a few eyes, after sure that the card returned to Zhao Jiuge, "go in." After confirming his identity this time, the young man with a little blood softened a lot, and at the same time, he was on the side of the side, and he would leave the road into the mountain.


    Zhao Jiuge has collected the wooden card, nodded and walked towards the cave under the cliff. The sword casting hall is just under the mountain. It is necessary to cross from the belly of the mountain. Some of them are similar to that of the purple polar mineral under the deciduous mountain.


    The reason why the sword building hall is built under the mountain is not because it needs concealment, but it is necessary to make the magic weapons. The fire is needed for the living flying swords. Under the sword peak in Xuantian mountain, there are ten places with large size and small heart away from the fire. In order to facilitate the construction of the sword building under the mountain, the success rate of the sword made by using these land centers away from the fire is not only greatly improved, Even quality is likely to increase.


    Xuantian sword gate has its own unique place and experience in cultivating weapons. Most of the flying sword magic weapons used by disciples of the sect are from the inner part of Xuantian sword gate. These disciples strive to earn the gate tribute for these resources and articles. The sect encourages the disciples to practice hard through this means, and trains the strong. When more and more powerful people of a sect and the stronger the strength, the sect sect will be able More and more resources and treasures are obtained. In such a cycle, a holy land will not decline after years of precipitation. However, there are some signs of the lack of success in the Xuantian sword gate.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    When Zhao Jiuge entered the cave and walked into the mountain, the light suddenly became dark, and then it was pitch black. After a few steps, the short-term darkness disappeared, and the darkness was replaced by the dark halo.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that the interior of the mountain in the casting blade was like a masterpiece of uncanny craftsmanship. At the same time, with the help of the mountain body, the stairs directly made of rocks around the mountain are continuously extending to the bottom of the mountain. The stairs made of money and stone are connected with the whole mountain.


    On the left side of the stairs is a fist sized iron chain, which keeps going down the stairs. Zhao Jiuge looks at it, but he can''t see the end. He doesn''t know how long the iron chain is with the stairs made of rocks. On the right side of the stairs is the whole mountain wall. Every 20 meters, a part of the mountain wall is sunken. It is a cuboid slot about one foot in size. Each one is filled with dark red luminous beads. Each luminous bead is the size of a baby''s fist. It emits a dark red halo around it. One every 20 meters will illuminate the stairs made of rocks It is clear that these luminous beads are like a dark red dragon, rolling and occupying the interior of the mountain.


    Zhao Jiuge looked down from the top and looked down at the scene. Some were shocked. After a long time, he came back to his senses and walked slowly down the stairs. The middle of the mountain has been hollowed out and transported out. You can clearly see the bottom. Even with Zhao Jiuge''s vision of building foundation, you can''t see the bottom. When walking down, the right side of the mountain wall is full of large and small gullies, which witnessed the mountain has experienced a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge, who couldn''t wait in his heart, walked slowly and leisurely on this road, but his mood calmed down. After walking for about half an hour, Zhao Jiuge heard the noise coming from below and the sound of his iron hitting.


    It seems that even the surrounding temperature is slowly rising, Zhao Jiuge can see some figures below. Finally, not long after, Zhao Jiuge went down the stairs and came to the plane under the ground. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, he could feel the ruggedness. The color around gave people a kind of only darkness with red halo. At the same time, the temperature was much higher than that outside.


    The space below will be much larger. At least Zhao Jiuge has seen a stone gate with a width of seven or eight meters not far away. The noise comes from inside.


    Seeing someone coming, the two figures standing at the gate of the stone gate, with their eyes shining at the same time, came towards Zhao Jiuge, muttering that business was coming again.


    The two young men were dressed in the sword robes of the disciples of other schools, and their looks were plain, but the long young man''s face unconsciously showed a sad expression, while the young man on the right, who was a little shorter in his sword robes, was in a mess. At the moment, his face was smiling, but he felt a little treacherous.


    "Hehe, this little brother has not been here for a long time. It seems that he is going to refine the flying sword?" The young man with a shaggy sword robe and messy hair, with a red face and a smile, asked Zhao Jiuge. I don''t know if it''s because of staying in the ground for a long time and being hot and red by the temperature. But even Zhao Jiuge can see that his smile is treacherous.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He just takes out ten spirit stones from the savings ring and puts them into the hands of two young people. Although Zhao Jiuge is young, he knows more about the world than anyone else and has a delicate heart. Besides, there are many Zhao Jiuge''s family, and they don''t care about these ten spiritual stones.


    When the two young men saw the spirit stone that was put into their hands, even the tall young man with a sad face flashed a bright look in their eyes. As for the young man with a dirty sword robe, he laughed and looked happy, thinking that this boy was really good and generous.


    The two of them were just outside disciples. After entering the sect, they failed to enter the inner gate, so they stayed in the outer gate. Even if they didn''t enter the inner gate, they also earned the tribute by collecting tasks. They had already exchanged for magic weapons and skills, and constantly improved their cultivation. However, they were afraid of death. Relying on their chores in the sword casting hall, they collected them every month Some spirit stone cultivation, such a vicious circle, the gap between nature and others is growing. Generally speaking, if you fail to enter the inner gate, it means that the sect has given up you and no longer gives you resources. All you have to do is rely on yourself. However, their qualifications are mediocre and they have no hope of going far on this road. So they just muddle along. There are a lot of people like them. They sit and do chores in the sect in exchange for weak resources to practice.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge looked at their expressions and finally asked, "two senior brothers, where are the magic weapons of the casting sword hall refined?"


    "What do you want to make, flying sword?" "Asked the young man in a shabby sword robe again.


    Zhao Jiuge gently shook his head, "I want to refine armour."


    As soon as this remark was made, the two young men were startled and their eyes were wide, especially the young man who was a little sloppy. He pointed back at Zhao Jiuge and said, "you even want to refine clothes armour. It seems that you are still a new disciple. In a few years, how can you get so many materials to make armour?"They have some doubts about the materials Zhao Jiuge came from. They knew that the clothes and armour are more difficult than flying swords. Only the Xuantian sword gate takes the sword as the main part, so they attach more importance to the flying sword. But the practicability of the armor is indisputable. Try to ask, if you can''t even keep your life, the attack is powerful and has any use, you will be dead if you don''t have the chance to use it.


    The armour is the most consumed material, not only because of the volume, but also the ore needed and the forging process is too complicated, and the forging fails if it is not good, which results in the waste and loss of materials.


    "Hey, I''m lucky to go out and get some. So I want to make a defensive magic clothing armor, which can enhance your safety." Zhao Jiuge smile happily on his face, even if I think back to the harvest of going out now, it has been a while of excitement.


    The scruffy youth looked at him, and looked at Zhao Jiuge and immediately came to his interest? What materials have been obtained? "


    "Purple pole stone." Zhao Jiuge smiled mysteriously, sketching up the corner of his mouth.


    The young man with a sad face and the scruffy young man immediately frowned and thought. In a few seconds, they were shining in their eyes, looking at each other, and they said in a different voice, "Purple pole stone."


    The eyes were round and round, and they were surprised. The untidy youth took the lead in responding to them. He carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge. His eyes kept turning, and then he thought he was coming to see if he could get some small bargains from zhaojiuge. If he knew that Zhao Jiuge had not opened his way, he gave five yuan to one person Lingshi, now it is actually to make clothes and armour, and it is such precious ore. moreover, Zhao Jiuge is young. He can not understand Zhao Jiuge''s identity at a time. Therefore, he simply collected the previous careful thinking, and he was better off to play a good relationship. Later, he could mix his face and know it in Xuantian sword gate, so that he could have a good response.


    Thinking about this, the untidy youth changed the previous treacherous smile, and asked with concern and open mouth on his face, "brother, are you sure that your purple pole stone is enough, the armor is no other auxiliary material, and the clothes embryo made of ore is a small amount." In the magic weapon and armor refining, the embryo must be made first, and then forged with some auxiliary materials. These two kinds of embryos are usually made of spiritual ore.


    "Enough." Zhao Jiuge nodded slightly. Before he came, he had learned a number of ores needed for refining the armour from the white qingqingkou. So about 300 Jin purple pole stone is enough to make clothes embryo of armour. If the refining fails.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s air and air, the scruffy youth can not touch the bottom of Zhao Jiuge, but the news of flattering and burying on his face is more thick.


    "We have to charge for making magic treasures here, and there are only a dozen places away from fire in the big and small hearts. Therefore, every time we come to make magic treasures, we will not be able to make them immediately. We will come in and register them with wooden cards, and then leave the materials, and we can take them in a while."


    Hearing the words of the slovenly young people, Zhao Jiuge only thought about it and ordered it. He believed that the sect would not do anything about his own pocket. What a big school Xuantian sword gate should not be able to see him.


    "Thank you for your two brothers. Thank you for your help." Zhao Jiuge said politely.


    The slovenly youth enjoyed it. He ran to the front to lead Zhao Jiuge. As for the young man with a sad face, he followed him silently, looking at the dull appearance of his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    "After you go in, you can designate which master can make magic weapons for you. If you come for the first time, I can recommend it for you?" The slovenly young man turned around his neck and said to Zhao Jiuge.


    This turn Zhao Jiuge some surprised, surprised, some confused said, "how, not only one master refining magic, can there be many?"


    The slovenly young people are very patient with zhaojiuge at this moment. "Yes, there are a total of ten, but these ten people are also divided into levels, and they see the experience and craftsmanship of personal alchemy. Like the top few people are purely looking at their mood, otherwise, they can not give more materials to him. Others can''t help you. They only work for the sect. The rest of them are generally also common If they don''t do it, they have apprentices to fight. It is not any difficult or superior material work. They can''t do it, they are all apprentices to themselves. As for me and I, even the apprentices are not as good as those who have beaten the sword building and ran their legs, and they don''t know when they will survive to be apprentices. " After that, some unclean faces showed a sad look, and the sad young man sighed a long time.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll recommend one of your elder brothers later." Zhao Jiuge has no problem with who makes his own clothes and armour. As long as he can make it, he came for the first time. After all, many things are not very clear.


    "Well, I believe that with the precious purple pole stone, there should be masters who can make it for you. Those apprentices will make some low-level magic weapons at most." The slovenly young man kept on talking about the alchemy.


    Less than a few meters, the three came to the gray stone gate. Because there was still a need for one person to watch it outside, the untidy youth took Zhao Jiuge to the gate. The young man with a sad face continued to stay outside, waiting for the arrival of another alchemy maker.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The whole sword casting hall is divided into three parts, one is the revolving stone ladder in the belly of the mountain, one is the interior of the casting sword hall, and the other part is the core part, where the magic weapon is refined, which is the place where the fire from the earth''s core exists. In the interior of the casting sword hall, there are many refined magic weapon exhibition halls, which have not been sent to the treasure house. In addition, when there is nothing wrong, the staff of the casting sword hall live in it. Therefore, the second part is the largest space, and there are patrolling disciples from time to time, which is loose outside and tight inside.


    The second part of the sword casting hall is where the slovenly young man pushes open the stone gate and takes Zhao Jiuge. As soon as the stone gate was pushed open, an invisible heat wave came to Zhao Jiuge''s face, which made Zhao Jiuge feel the heat. The scenery in front of him was red, and sometimes mixed with red light of fire in some places. That kind of light made Zhao Jiuge feel hot.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, there were still two people who were almost dressed up as the sloppy youth. The slovenly youth came forward to greet him. The two youths also responded with a smile, but their eyes were curiously staring at Zhao Jiuge for a moment.


    After saying hello, they continue to move inside. The sword casting hall at the bottom of the mountain is not as simple and desolate as Zhao Jiuge imagined. Except for the surrounding ravine road gravel, the middle part has already adopted the rock carving around the whole center, even those houses are the same, as if the whole house and the mountain are connected as one, not one It''s made of stone. This makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes full of some amazing.


    After turning around a bend, the slovenly young man pointed to the largest house in front of him and said, "that''s the exhibition hall. It''s also the place to register and hand in materials. Generally, this is the most lively place in the sword casting hall, because below is the place where magic weapons are refined. It is close to the center of the earth and away from the fire. No one is allowed to enter


    Zhao Jiuge is interested in looking at everything here. Compared with the treasure house and Deacon hall, Zhao Jiuge prefers the desolate atmosphere here.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the largest building in the center. The whole building is green brown in color. Like the stone inside the mountain, it is directly hollowed out and is divided into two floors. The first floor is the reception place, and the second floor is also a magic weapon refined here. Before being sent to the treasure house, it is displayed here. At the same time, the disciples who come to refine the magic weapon will have an exhibition appearance.


    Step up a few steps, Zhao Jiuge forced to endure the excitement of the heart, hands are slightly shaking, this is the first time refining their magic weapon ah.


    It seems that the slovenly young man should be very familiar with this place, so he went straight in front of a half long counter. The counter was black, only as high as the waist. There were no simple patterns. Behind the counter, there were four figures. A big middle-aged man with a Chinese face and bronze skin appeared. Although he was wearing a simple black dress, he had a black face Still can not hide the strong and powerful body under the clothes, at the moment, he is a face elated, and the three next to boast what.


    The other three, a young man, had the same temperament as the burly middle-aged man before. Although he was a little thinner in black, his hands were explosive. He stood behind the middle-aged man, and his eyebrows were filled with pride.


    As for the other two figures, they were dressed in the clothes of the casting sword hall. They must be the staff of the casting sword hall. They were chatting with the burly middle-aged man with an expression of envy on their faces and a look of longing in their eyes.


    "You are very lucky. It happens that master Zhang chufeng is also here. He is the top three of more than ten magic weapon refining senior brothers in the sword casting hall. The one next to him is his apprentice. I will see if master Zhang is willing to refine it for you." The slovenly youth whispered in Zhao Jiuge''s ear.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly brightened, and before he opened his mouth, the slovenly young man continued to whisper, "there are many kinds of magic weapons. Some are good at refining swords, some are good at refining armor, some are good at refining auxiliary magic weapons, and master Zhang is very good at them."


    A few words immediately let Zhao Jiuge feel that all roads show learning. Even if there is so much emphasis on refining magic weapons, it is said that there are still some monks who are good at other means in the area of Nanman, who are not only proficient in the array, but also good at controlling insects and beasts to fight against each other. Therefore, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there is a reason for everything.


    It is not necessary for Zhao Jiuge, who has come to the foundry sword hall for the first time, to open his mouth. When he comes to the counter, he already speaks.


    "Hey, senior brother Lu, you are on duty today."


    Seeing someone coming, the four people who had been talking to each other immediately stopped talking. They put their eyes on the door and looked at the sloppy youth and Zhao Jiuge.


    One of them, who was called senior brother Lu, had an eagle nose and a thin young man chuckled.


    "Little sloppy, you''ve brought people to refine magic weapons again."


    Hearing that senior brother Lu said this, the big middle-aged man''s eyes brightened for a moment. He was very fond of refining tools. However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face, his disappointment flashed. He felt that he was young and had such a low level of cultivation that he would not refine any good things or produce any good materials even if he was refining magic weapons, which was irrelevant to him At his point, ordinary things don''t tickle his hands."Yes, it''s for refining armor." The slovenly young man quickly said what Zhao Jiuge had refined.


    when he heard about the refining of armour, several of the present were surprised at whether they were light or heavy. After all, there were not many people refining clothes armour, unless they arrived at yuanyingjing, because the effect of clothing armour could be exerted at that time.


    "Is there so much ore?" Elder martial brother Lu''s face became serious. After all, the amount of ore needed to refine armour, even the lowest level of magic weapons, will not be reduced because of its quality. He is on duty today. He is responsible for registering and recording the information about refining magic weapons and collecting materials. He does not want to make a joke because of some stupid people.


    At this time, the slovenly youth didn''t make a sound. He turned his head on his side and looked at Zhao Jiuge with his eyes asking. At the same time, he secretly motioned to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately understood, stepped forward, and quickly and respectfully called out, "elder martial brother Lu, the ore is enough." Although others didn''t enter the inner gate, they still belonged to the outer disciples, but after all, the entry was earlier than him. Moreover, after all, his accomplishments were not comparable to his own. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge was kind and respectful.


    However, the young man in black, who is now a burly middle-aged man, has some disdain in his eyes and a stronger sense of pride on his face. He doesn''t think that Zhao Jiuge can refine anything good. Although it''s clothing armour, it depends on the quality!


    Perhaps it was Zhao Jiuge''s attitude that made this elder martial brother LV full of affection. His originally serious face softened a little, and he said with a kind face, "come here, register. By the way, you should hand in the materials for refining magic weapons. By the way, you have to pay 10% of the materials as the cost of refining magic weapons. "


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned at the cost of 10%. However, he was soon relieved. Since all of them have come, he doesn''t care about the extra 10% of the material. Anyway, the purple stone with about 300 kg is enough. So, Zhao Jiuge obediently went to the counter, ready to register to hand in the materials.


    Elder martial brother Lu took out the jade tube, raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao Jiuge. He asked, "what kind of ore are you going to use to refine armour?" Originally is some random a question, did not expect to hear the answer, immediately shocked.


    "Purple pole stone." Zhao Jiuge said lightly.


    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, inexplicably quiet down. The four people all looked at Zhao Jiuge. Two of them were refining tools, and the other two were busy in the sword casting hall. Naturally, they knew the materials in this respect. When they heard of the purple pole stone, they all fell into the sea. It turned out to be Ziji stone!


    The slovenly young man put the four people''s expressions into his eyes. He was inexplicably upright. Although he didn''t own his own things, he bought them by himself, which made him feel very proud. Every time he came before, these people looked down on themselves from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Are you sure it''s Ziji stone?" Elder martial brother LV asked again in uncertainty.


    "Yes." Zhao Jiuge is a little puzzled. Why do these people have this expression.


    The young man in black immediately lost his breath. His pride on his face was a little light. He raised his head and looked at his master, indicating whether he wanted to make it.


    However, the burly middle-aged man did not seem to see his apprentice''s eyes. He pretended that nothing had happened. Perhaps it was out of his reserve that he did not open his mouth to show that he wanted to accept refining. Instead, he wanted to wait for Zhao Jiuge to take the initiative to find himself. He believed that even if Zhao Jiuge did not know who he was, the rest of them would know his identity I know Zhao Jiuge.


    "Younger martial brother, you may not know the value of Ziji stone, but others here may not be able to refine it. Otherwise, it would be a waste of materials. The master Zhang next to me is a top-notch weapon refiner in our sword casting hall. Why don''t you ask Master Zhang if he is willing to help you refine your armor? I think the magic level is not bad." Elder martial brother Lv''s eyes are still full of shock. The sword casting hall has not been visited for a long time. The main reason is that the old disciples have almost complete magic weapons. The new disciples of this generation have not got the strength to obtain materials, nor have they had the opportunity to refine magic weapons. Usually, some ordinary magic weapons are refined by twos and threes, which have not been produced for one or two years There is nothing good in the exhibition hall upstairs.


    Zhao Jiuge scratched his head at a loss and looked at the burly middle-aged man. For a while, he didn''t know how to ask for help. After a long time, he said, "Master Zhang, could you please help me to refine my armor?"


    Master Zhang didn''t open his mouth to respond, but he didn''t move. His eyes were empty and he looked away.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge understood and then said, "I will continue to give the 10% material cost to master Zhang." Ten percent of amethyst is not cheap. I knew these precious ores were traded by catty.


    Master Zhang still didn''t say anything. In fact, he had already wanted to agree with him. He just wanted to delay for a while, which made him outstanding.


    But his apprentice, the boy next to him raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many purple stones do you have?"


    "About three hundred catties." Zhao Jiuge''s honest answer, after all, ask for help. But when Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, there were several sounds of air-conditioning in the room.Even the proud young man''s eyes were full and round, and he screamed in his heart. 300 Jin, my good boy, such a precious purple stone is about 300 kg. His eyes twinkled a few times, and his heart thought for a moment. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "it takes 200 Jin purple stone to refine Yi Jia, including the cost of refining."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned after listening to 200 kg. Even if he didn''t understand anything, he didn''t want so much. However, it''s impossible to say how much was needed for the first refining. Although he felt a little wrong in his heart, he didn''t immediately ask.


    But Zhao Jiuge did not speak, does not mean that others do not speak. Outside the door suddenly came a rough and bold laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhang chufeng, you have made a good apprentice. Your heart is darker than you. Even if the purple stone is precious, you can''t be so cruel. As a matter of fact, what kind of master you have, you can hand over your apprentice." I only heard it, but I haven''t seen him yet.


    However, the slovenly young man on the side heard this bold and bold laugh, and his face immediately turned wonderful, and he kept muttering, "master ouyezi is here." After that, I muttered to myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Zhao Jiuge looked back to find the source of the sound and looked at the door. He found a middle-aged man with short stature stepping up the stone ladder and came in. Although the murmuring voice of a slovenly young man was small, Zhao Jiuge, who was standing beside him, still heard it. Master Ou Yezi? Nancheng is also a master of weapon refining, and Zhao Jiuge''s face is also wonderful. Listening to Ou Yezi''s words, it seems that the two masters do not deal with it.


    The next moment, Ou Yezi finally entered the room. Before he got close to Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge smelled a strong smell of wine. He was short and fat, with curled whiskers all around his face and wearing a dirty black vest. It seemed that there was nothing special about the black vest The buttons on the front of the carved vest were also untied, revealing the dark chest with a bunch of thick black hair on the chest. There was a yellow white gourd hanging on the waist. The strong smell of wine came from there, but the gourd cover had already disappeared. Seeing the aura of the yellow and white gourd, it was still a magic weapon, the ouyezi When drinking like a life, even if it''s too much, it''s just a matter of fact that you''ve got to use Baolai to pack wine.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see Ou Yezi''s dress up. Where is the elegant image of an instrument refining master!


    The young man in black suddenly changed his face and bit his teeth secretly when he heard the sound. However, he didn''t know what to say to refute it for a while, but he just stared at Ou Yezi in a gloomy way.


    At this time, Zhang chufeng finally began to speak, "what wind has blown you, a drunkard, here. Refining magic weapons is my business, and how much materials I need is also my business. The material fees charged are also reasonable. When is your turn to intervene in my affairs?" He also snorted. Although he didn''t let him down on the surface, he was still shocked by the arrival of ouyezi. You know, the drunkard usually drinks, drinks and sleeps in addition to refining utensils.


    Ou Yezi didn''t mind Zhang chufeng''s harsh words. He laughed a few times, and his chin whiskers shook a few times. His right hand grabbed the wine gourd hanging on his waist, raised his head, and poured the wine from the gourd into his mouth. With the movement of his throat, the wine flowed into his stomach, his eyes narrowed, and he enjoyed himself The water was still on the thick beard. After several mouthfuls of wine, Ou Yezi looked at Zhang chufeng with a smile, and then said calmly, "well, if I said that I only need one hundred catties of purple pole stone, and there is no need to charge for it."


    "You...!" Zhang chufeng''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that the drunkard would be full of food and had nothing to do. He meddled with his own business. Now he really lifted a stone and hit his own feet. He had known that he had not pretended to be reserved and promised to come down. After all, the things refined by Ziji stone would not be bad. He could not only overcome his addiction, but also obtain some materials of Ziji stone.


    This time, not only did not receive the hand refining tool, but lost people in front of the public. For a moment, Zhang chufeng stared at Ou Yezi with eyes full of anger.


    "Why, if you''re not convinced, you''ll be able to compete in front of others just by using your weapon refining method. If you''re not convinced, we can compare them." Ou Yezi looked at Zhang chufeng''s appearance and said in a funny way, and then sipped some wine.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in the hall with a bit of a daze. He didn''t expect that he had asked others to refine the armour for himself, but he didn''t agree. Now instead, the two masters are scrambling to make their own armour. Isn''t that master Zhang is the existence of the top three weapon refining masters in the whole sword casting hall. Then why is the man named Ou Yezi still so arrogant in front of him.


    In fact, what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that Ou Yezi is the first person to refine weapons in the whole sword casting hall. It can be said that he is a master level figure. Generally speaking, he doesn''t make magic weapons for people. Because his temperament is a little strange, and one point is that he is addicted to alcohol, so the disciples of Xuantian sword sect don''t know much about him, even if he is an elder of the sect You have to ask for it.


    This time, Zhang chufeng''s face turned red. After a loud hum, he took his apprentice and walked out to the outside. If he didn''t go, there was no way to do it. He couldn''t compare with others in refining weapons. Even if the master came to teach him, he was also happy with Yan. Maybe there are not many people here today, otherwise he would lose his reputation and lose his home How long will it take to spread.


    Several people in the hall were silent. They watched Zhang chufeng, who had been so arrogant before, and left with the same arrogant apprentice. The two young men in the sword casting hall were respectful and their hands were slightly drooping. However, little dingcuo was staring at ouyezi eagerly with his eyes shining. How he hoped that someone would accept him as an apprentice, and that resource and status would happen It''s a very different change. Unfortunately, the world is real. Ou Yezi continues to drink wine from his gourd, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eye glances at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge is stupid. From the beginning to the end, he can see that the master Ou Yezi''s identity is not ordinary. Some of his consternation has not been reflected, and his mouth is slightly open and his face is dull.


    "Why, I help you refine the magic weapon. It seems that you are reluctant to do so?" After swallowing the wine in his mouth, ouyezi said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Jiuge gave a bitter smile, and quickly shook his head, saying, "where, where, there is a master to help me refine, how can I not want it, I still can''t get it."Ouyezi seemed to have had enough of the wine, put the wine gourd back to his waist, glanced at him and muttered in a low voice, "it''s almost the same. If I didn''t have anything to do recently, I happened to encounter a top-grade material such as Ziji stone. Otherwise, I would not have bothered to do anything else. I don''t want to do anything else. I don''t care about the materials that are not rare."


    It seems that after seeing Zhao Jiuge for a few times, he is very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, and then he turns, "take out the purple stone first and have a look."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately took out a piece of Ziji stone from his storage ring and handed it to ouyezi.


    Ou Yezi looks at the purple stone in his hand. The smooth surface emits purple halo. He starts to cool and presents irregular edges and corners. Holding in his hand, he can feel the surging spirit inside.


    At this moment, Ou Yezi looked at the materials in his hand, as if he had changed a person. He was no longer as unruly and cynical as he was just now, holding a gourd, and his eyes were dazzled. But in the eyes exudes the infatuated infatuation, the whole body is a vigor sends out. Even though he is still barehanded and barefaced, Zhao Jiuge clearly feels that he is different and has the temperament of a master of refining utensils.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little lucky. When he began to be surprised, he was still worried about his Ziji stone. He was afraid that his material would be wasted by ouyezi''s refining failure. Now it seems that the armour refined by that time should be able to satisfy himself.


    Ou Yezi looked at it for a moment, but his eyes were still fixed on the purple pole stone. He did not look back and said, "I heard that you have 300 Jin purple pole stone. Give me 100 Jin. I am absolutely sure that you can refine a piece of armor of spirit level."


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a surge in his heart, spirit tool! Not to mention a hundred catties, as long as you can refine the spirit weapon, even if you spend a little more purple stone, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t matter.


    "When can it be refined in these days? I''ll come and get it." Zhao Jiuge is smiling, and the corners of his mouth curl up and asks happily.


    As soon as this was said, it was not only the two young men in the sword casting hall, but also the small slovenly that began to twitch.


    Only ouyezi blinked his eyes and was stunned by Zhao Jiuge''s words. Then he blew his nose and glared and yelled, "do you think refining magic weapons is a magic weapon for trading? So fast, can this kind of spirit weapon be refined in a month or two? The better the quality, the longer it takes to refine. It takes several times to start melting God. "


    The loud voice of Zhao Jiuge reprimand a Leng a Leng, let Zhao Jiuge some embarrassment, about refining tools he really does not understand.


    After calming down his anger, Ou Yezi went on to say, "there are other materials to bring along, let me have a look."


    "What, other materials? Isn''t it just ore? What else? " Zhao Jiuge was silly and surprised.


    Ou Yezi''s chest was slightly up and down. He thought how to meet this kind of excellent character, and he resisted the impulse of swearing. "It''s not bad to use purple pole stone alone, but it''s too wasteful to give full play to the characteristics of materials. There are also other auxiliary materials needed, just like the flying sword you use. In addition to the sword embryo made of ore, you also need other materials to forge the sword embryo. And purple pole stone is equivalent to the use of making clothes embryo


    The more Ou Yezi said, the more undulating his chest was, the more he didn''t lose his temper.


    Zhao Jiuge blinked and nodded vaguely. He was very excited to hear that he couldn''t get his armor these days. Although he was a little lost, he was still very excited to be able to refine the spirit weapon. Originally, he was going to take his armor and go out with Bai Qingqing for the last task during his new disciple''s period. By the way, he would show off his spirit tool in front of Bai Qingqing. After all, Bai Qingqing''s Fenghua in his hand can make his eyes greedy.


    "Well, you leave the purple pole stone first, and I will smelt it for you first. Then you will send the rest of the auxiliary materials. I can guarantee that the spirit weapon is refined. As for the quality, I can''t guarantee it. It depends on the luck and the characteristics of the auxiliary materials." Ouyezi has been completely defeated by Zhao Jiuge. Maybe he hasn''t refined magic weapon for some time. Even if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have complete materials, he still needs to smelt Ziji stone for him first.


    Zhao Jiuge took out a hundred jin of purple stone in the savings ring and handed it to elder martial brother LV for registration. After registration, he still couldn''t hide his excitement. He was ready to move. He finally had his own spirit weapon!


    Ou Yezi saw Zhao Jiuge''s eyes in his eyes, and his face was a little serious. "You don''t think that the spirit weapon is a good thing. At least it doesn''t apply to you now."


    "Why." Zhao Jiuge immediately asked his doubts, because it is not said that the higher the level of treasure, the greater the power.


    Ou Yezi grinned and seemed to be a little unconvinced. "Only when the spirit instrument reaches the realm of Yuanying can it exert its 100% strength. If you use it before, you can''t play your power. You just rely on the brute power of spirit tools. In the long run, you people who are not in a high level will form a psychological dependence. In the future, when it comes to the enemy, the moment between life and death will have a bad impact. "


    Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand Ou Yezi''s meaning, but he frowned and asked, "why only Yuanying realm can fully exert the power of spirit weapon."This time, Ou Yezi did not immediately answer Zhao Jiuge''s question, but hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to tell Zhao Jiuge. After all, the cultivation level of Zhao Jiuge is not high.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ou Yezi, who was a little more serious, said, "because when you reach the realm of Yuanying, you will break the Dan and become a baby. At the same time, a purple immortal fire will be generated in the Dantian area of his body. The reason why the spirit tool is called a spirit tool is that it has a beginning of spirituality and can change. At that time, the magic weapon and spirit tool used by oneself can be continuously refined in the body with purple immortal fire, with its own blood, flesh and blood essence, so as to enhance the compatibility of the spirit tool and its own, so that it can play a more complete power. "


    After one breath of explanation, Ou Yezi said in a microsecond, "and this kind of Zifu immortal fire can also be used to refine utensils and pills. For example, the quality of the things refined with the help of Dan furnace medicine tripod is mostly not high. The real top-grade magic weapons and pills are all refined by Zifu immortal fire in his body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Listening to Ou smelter''s patient explanation, Zhao Jiuge only listened to the last sentence. Could it be that ouyezi was a master of Yuanying realm, but it didn''t look like that. Zhao Jiuge secretly thought of it in his heart. He did not dare to say this in front of ouyezi.


    After breaking through a certain level, some friars thought that they simply gave up practice and specialized in array, alchemy, weapon refining, or some other means after breaking through hopelessly.


    Today''s cast sword hall party, let Zhao Jiuge eye opener, but also understand a lot, even the side of the three are also the expression of great enlightenment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly open. Originally, he wanted to ask some questions he didn''t know. However, he was immediately glared by Ou Yezi and held back the words he wanted to say.


    "If you have nothing to do with it, you''ll get angry at you, and then you can send the rest of the materials. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll design the shape of the garment embryo, and you don''t have to choose it." Ou Yezi blew his nose and glared at Zhao Jiuge. After that, he went to elder martial brother Lu and spoke softly. Then he turned around and walked away with the yellow and white wine gourd, sipping wine from time to time.


    He left Zhao Jiuge with his mouth wide open. Ou Yezi was also too arrogant. He was going to design a suit with a more elegant appearance. Who knows that he didn''t give himself a chance to speak. He knew that it was his own material. Would it be better not to charge refining fees.


    This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed and worried. He didn''t know what his armour would look like. He didn''t have any interest in going upstairs to see the exhibition hall. He was going to refer to the armour he was going to make with the help of the magic weapon shown in the exhibition hall. Now ouyezi doesn''t give himself a chance to speak, so he doesn''t have any chance What''s going on.


    After saying hello to the sloppy youth and senior brother Lu, Zhao Jiuge is ready to go out and finish the rest of the work in the law enforcement hall and the treasure house. Then he takes a good rest for a few days, goes to finish the last task and comes back to prepare for the selection meeting.


    Elder martial brother Lu just smiles and nods, which is a greeting. The slovenly youth follows Zhao Jiuge all the way to send him out. When they come back to the stone gate, the slovenly youth seems to be reluctant to leave with Zhao Jiuge. Today, he has learned a lot from Zhao Jiuge. However, he still relies on the resources of doing chores in the sword casting hall The wonderful world does not belong to him for the time being. It belongs to the powerful people.


    Maybe before he met Zhao Jiuge, he just didn''t pursue to live such a comfortable life. One day is a day, but now he suddenly realizes that it is not possible. Although the outside world is helpless, it is also wonderful.


    The slovenly young man looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back, tightly pursed his mouth, and then his eyes were firm, as if he had decided something in his heart.


    After half an hour''s walking, Zhao Jiuge finally walked out of the mountain.


    As soon as he came out, the sunlight was dazzling in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and the air around him seemed to become fresh, which changed the depression and depression at the bottom of the mountain just now.


    Looking at the whole mountain bathing in the warm sunshine, the surrounding green woods are full of birds and flowers, Zhao Jiuge can not help but be in a good mood. Having tasted the sweetness this time, Zhao Jiuge has a longing for the world. When he wants to improve his strength urgently, he has a yearning for the natural materials and earth treasures bred by the world.


    It''s just that all of this has to have strength as the premise guarantee. No wonder so many people go out of their sects to explore without any problems. Too many spiritual objects tempt their turbulent heart.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of smile after a long spit. When you finish what you should do now, you can go back to your room and have a good rest for a few days. Finally, you are not so tired. If you finish this task, you will not be ready to go out again before the selection meeting. It is still seven or eight months before the selection meeting. You should have a good time of meditation and try to get a good place at that time. Then you can be taken back by those who have advanced cultivation in the sect. Otherwise, no one will teach you when you enter the inner door.


    The green plum sword was shining brightly in the sun. Zhao Jiuge stepped on the green plum sword more and more skillfully. He planned to go to the Deacon hall to collect contributions, and then he took over the task of killing the spirit beast in the later period of Zhuji realm. Finally, I went to the treasure house to sell more than 30 magic weapons.


    There are also two treasures in my hand, one is the evening drum, and the other is the purple gold real fire gourd. All of them were snatched from others. Zijin zhenhuohu, which was damaged to deal with the three tail Yin cat, was also restored from the casting sword hall just now.


    Up to now, on the whole, Zhao Jiuge is still very satisfied. Now he is much better than when he was chased and killed in Dongyang City. At that time, he was poor, but now he has a little family background. Think of Dongyang City, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, Xiao family, he can not forget, before long he will find the door!


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge came to the Deacon hall with the green plum sword. Now he is not the first time to come here. He is already familiar with the process here. As soon as he enters the building, Zhao Jiuge runs directly to the old man in the hall on the first floor.In the past, I glanced at the stairs on the second floor of the Internet, thinking that the next time I came back to the Deacon hall, it would be time for me to collect the task on the second floor!


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is a little strange in the bottom of his heart. It''s reasonable to say that there are few people in the casting sword hall, and it seems a little lonely. But why does the Deacon hall not have a person today? Don''t they do the task?


    "Looking at your red face, it seems that this mission should be a great harvest." When Zhao Jiuge walked towards the kind old man in black, the old man had already opened his mouth with a smile.


    Every time Zhao Jiuge came to see the kind old man in black robe, which made him have an impression on Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge came in alone in the Deacon hall today, so the black robed old man noticed Zhao Jiuge at once.


    Shy smile, Zhao Jiuge said modestly, "OK. The task has been completed, and the harvest is still rich. " When he thought of the harvest, he could not help but laugh at it.


    "The old rule, explain the task process, and then bring the wooden card to you The black robed old man grinned kindly, with wrinkles around his eyes. Looking at the vigorous vigor and hard work of these young disciples, he felt very happy in the eyes of the old people of the sect all his life.


    Zhao Jiuge told the mission process honestly, without any concealment or exaggeration. However, he omitted the zijiling mine. After all, it was a matter of great importance. It was too eye-catching. Through the trip to the sword casting hall, he had already understood the real value of Ziji stone.


    The old man in black quietly listened to Zhao Jiuge''s story without any interruption. He nodded his head from time to time to express his approval. As for the truth and falsehood of the matter, he did not need to care. He believed that these disciples would not tell lies, because naturally there would be disciples from law enforcement hall to investigate.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s last voice dropped, the black robed old man said, "originally, this task is 800 gate tribute, but you are killing a group of scum, and the task is very positive. I will be the secondary master, give you 1200 gate tribute, bring the wooden card."


    After a short period of astonishment, Zhao Jiuge quickly handed the wooden card representing his identity to the benevolent old man, and kept saying, "thank you, thank you for coaching."


    Last time, I''m grateful to Zhao Qinggong. I''ve got some materials for my own.


    Zhao Jiuge, who originally wanted to forge a flying sword, changed his mind after listening to Ou Yezi''s words. When he came back from this mission, all the tributaries exchanged some materials, and first refined the armor. The same thing happened. If you want to refine it, you can refine it, or you can''t refine it. As for a flying sword of high quality, the materials needed are too expensive to be refined at once.


    With a flash of light, the black robed old man returned the wooden card to Zhao Jiuge.


    "The task we saw last time is still there, that is, the task of killing spirits and beasts in the later period of building the foundation state." Zhao Jiuge said the things Bai Qingqing told himself when he was separated.


    "Yes, this task is very difficult. The old disciples don''t want to take it. However, your new disciples have only practiced for more than two years, and few of them can do it. After all, if you include Xuantian peak, there are no more than 20 disciples who have reached the goal of building the foundation. Therefore, no one has ever received this task, including the task you are doing this time." The old man in Black said slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge was relieved to hear the task, and then heard the old man talk about the three peaks. His eyes were bright. After so long, I didn''t know how the other two peaks were. When the time came, we would know it at the selection meeting.


    "I took the task." Zhao Jiuge said in a hurry.


    The benevolent smile on the black robed old man''s face slowly faded, some serious and dignified, "Zhao Jiuge, don''t see that the previous several tasks have been completed without danger, so your self-confidence will expand. You should know that this task is too difficult for you now, and it is not suitable for you."


    "The girl who came with me last time is still with me this time, but I''ll take the task first, and we''ll take a few days'' rest before we go out." Zhao Jiuge said with some embarrassment that he thought he had been very prudent and steady, but he was said to be easy to be proud and self-confident.


    "Oh In this way, however, it is still very dangerous. After all, spirit animals are different from human beings. Although they are of the same realm, they are more arrogant and difficult to deal with by relying on their bodies. " After pondering for a while, the old man in Black said.


    "By the way, are you going out on a mission these days?" It seems to think of something, said the old man in black.


    This let Zhao Jiuge a little confused, staring at some dull said, "yes, why." I want to see the answer from the face of the old man in black.


    "You don''t know the news. Didn''t your coach inform you?" The old man in black was surprised.


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head, "no, I just came back, this does not come back to you this run."


    "Oh, oh Then you should take the task first, and then ask your coach. " The old man in black changed his serious expression, and his kind smile was on his face, but this time it seemed a little mysterious.Zhao Jiuge''s brain was full of curiosity and doubt. He nodded and said thanks. He took the jade tube of the task and left. Because he was thinking about things in his mind, he didn''t even have time to see the tasks in the jade tube.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    How could Zhao Jiuge not figure out what was the matter? Why did the black robed old man laugh so mysteriously? Did it have something to do with the empty deacon hall today? But even if the matter is related to the new disciples of this session, why are the old disciples still quiet.


    Zhao Jiuge wants to break his brain and can''t figure out the reason. He simply doesn''t want to think about it. He simply asks coach Zhou to find out, so he heads outside, even faster.


    With his mind, he controls the green plum sword and goes to the treasure house to check the materials and dispose of more than 30 magic weapons. Now Zhao Jiuge only feels that time is not enough.


    Zhao Ling''s sword is not far away from his residence. He is not far away from the peak of the mountain.


    I haven''t seen the bound red silk for a period of time. Since the last farewell, she gave her jade tube to break the prohibition and lay quietly in the savings ring.


    Zhao Ling''s sister has always been concerned about this kind of warmth.


    Lotus peak has appeared in front of his eyes, Zhao Jiuge quickly took out the blue jade tube and drove to the lotus peak with the green plum sword.


    Hum.


    When Zhao Jiuge was about to touch this layer of light, the green jade tube in his hand gave off light as if echoing with each other. At the same time, taking the jade tube as the center, the light shone toward the upper part of the surrounding area.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s whole person passed through the light curtain like nothing and entered the lotus peak, which surprised Zhao Jiuge.


    Fall in the lotus peak.


    Around that fairy like scenery once again appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the lazy crane flew in the air in twos and threes, landed in the field of spirits, lowered its head and pecked at something carefree.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who was hiding things in his heart, didn''t want to enjoy the picturesque scenery in the lotus peak. Go straight to the small wooden house in the center of lotus peak.


    Some stiff swallow saliva, Zhao Jiuge crept to the small wooden house, hook the neck, pad the toes to look at the window.


    The small wooden house is simple in appearance. It is made of wood from the mountain peak. It can be seen that binding red silk is also a relatively simple person.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t see clearly the situation inside, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, emboldened to shout, "elder martial sister is not in." After shouting, she listened to the movement inside, for fear that she would tie the red Ling and pull out her ears.


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no sound. Zhao Jiuge yelled again, but there was no sound. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what to do. He frowned slightly and hesitated. Zhao Jiuge lifted his foot and pushed open the door of the cabin with his hands. The door was not locked, and it was opened when pushed. The whole lotus peak was forbidden, so it must be no problem.


    Push open the door, the whole scene of the wooden house is reflected in the eyes, the cabin space is not big, about a dozen square meters, there is a wooden bed in the upper right corner, the bed is placed with a dark green futon, and then a ink painting is hung on the wall. On the ink painting, a cold woman with white feather gauze is flying above the lake.


    There is also a purple censer in the middle of the room. The censer is shaped like a gourd. It is divided into two layers, one is slightly raised, the other is hollowed out. You can see that there are unknown spices inside. At the moment, the censer is not ignited, and the top cover is firmly sealed.


    There was nothing else in the room except these things.


    It seems that she hasn''t come back for some time. Generally, she goes out in addition to her own mountain training.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the room curiously, and felt a little lost. Originally, she wanted to send some purple stone to elder martial sister. Who knows she is not there.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sprouted an idea, waiting for the next time to go to ouyezi and implement it. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s loss diluted a little bit. He looked around the room and left with a smile. Thinking of the mountains bound with red silk, I''m afraid only he can have a jade tube to crack the ban. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know why he is so happy.


    With a happy mood left lotus peak, there are many things waiting for Zhao Jiuge to go busy, otherwise he would really stay in the picturesque peak for a while longer.


    As the imperial sword becomes more and more skilled, the green plum sword flies faster and faster. In the sect, it is not worried about the loss of spiritual power as it is outside. It is used without scruples. The green plum sword is full of aura and runs straight to the treasure house.


    Here, it is out of the ordinary. It is not as lonely as the Deacon hall. It can be said that it is empty.


    Zhao Jiuge was scared by the crowd in the treasure Pavilion when he entered. Why are there so many people today! In the crowd, through the color of the clothes, we can see the blue which is different from the sword robe of xuantianfeng, which is also mixed with green and orange, representing the disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng. Moreover, looking around, most of them are new disciples of this session, and even xuantianfeng''s new disciples are also many. Zhao Jiuge saw many familiar faces.Something must have happened, and it was definitely related to the new disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Even the disciples of the other two peaks were disturbed. Zhao Jiuge thought silently in his mind, and then thought whether the selection meeting had started in advance, but he quickly denied this idea.


    The selection meeting is related to the foundation of a sect. Such an important matter will not break the rules. The more extraordinary the situation is, the better Zhao Jiuge is. What happened.


    I squeezed in and looked around the treasure house where the magic weapon materials and treasures were recovered. I soon saw the right corner of the hall. Fortunately, compared with other places, there were not many people there. Most of them were in the place where they bought magic weapons and looked down at the pictures in the jade tube.


    Slowly pushing aside the crowd around, Zhao Jiuge came to the place where the magic weapon was recovered.


    An ordinary looking young man looked lazily at the hall of treasure house, where magic weapons were sold, but there was no one here. The young man''s eyes moved around, looking a little listless.


    Suddenly saw an alien difficult through the crowd, outstanding surrounded, struggling to break away from here, the youth immediately was Zhao Jiuge that embarrassed appearance amused smile, at the same time raised the corner of his mouth, some interesting looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    "You''re here to sell magic weapons?" The young man raised his eyebrows and asked Zhao Jiuge with a smile. From the age of Zhao Jiuge, the youth thought that he should also be a new disciple. Why did other people rush to buy magic weapons with menggong, but he wanted to sell them. The youth became interested in him for a moment.


    "Yes, there are so many people today." Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief, murmured, and looked at the young man with ordinary appearance but gentle demeanor.


    "What do you want to sell, and how many quantities." The youth changed his listlessness.


    "I want to sell some magic weapons, all of them are weapons, and their grades are at the level of magic weapons. As for the quantity, there are about 30 pieces." Zhao Jiuge said the situation in detail.


    The young man with a funny face was suddenly surprised, frowned and exclaimed, "what, are you sure you want to sell 20 or 30 pieces of magic weapons instead of 23 pieces?"


    With the cry of the youth. Originally crowded and noisy treasure Pavilion Hall on the first floor appeared some unusual. When the crowd near Zhao Jiuge heard the cry, they immediately stopped fighting and watching, and turned their heads to see Zhao Jiuge. And the crowd who were leaning towards the side of purchasing magic weapon, with the sudden silence here, some strange people also looked back at their back. When they saw many people looking at Zhao Jiuge, they were also looking at Zhao Jiuge together, hoping to see what happened.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge attracted all the eyes of the audience, and the noisy voice gradually quieted down. No matter who understood what happened, or those who did not understand what happened, they were all silent, waiting for the next thing.


    Zhao Jiuge saw this scene with an unnatural dry smile, and then weakly said a word to make the scene boil again, "yes, it''s selling 20 or 30 magic weapons, not two or three."


    The quiet scene suddenly burst into a pot, and the disciples of Xuantian peak and the other two peaks all talked about it one after another.


    "Isn''t that Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian peak?"


    "Yes, he said he would sell 20 or 30 magic weapons. How could he get so many magic weapons?"


    Said two new disciples in blue sword robes.


    "Hello, is that brother from xuantianfeng? I''m not bragging At this time, a disciple of Xuanfeng called out strangely.


    "What happened to our Xuantian peak?" Hearing the strange tone of xuanluofeng''s disciples, the two xuantianfeng disciples'' expressions were not good, and said with some displeasure.


    "It is estimated that the strength of Xuantian peak is not good. You can only boast." The disciple of xuanluofeng disdained to laugh.


    For a moment, the two disciples of xuantianfeng suddenly got angry. Although they had some doubts about Zhao Jiuge in their hearts, they were pointed at xuantianfeng and scolded. They were in the same vein and immediately held together.


    As a result, three people are not convinced of each other shouting, if not for the strict rules, it is estimated that they will fight.


    Inside the hall, different scenes are staged in every corner, but the same is that everyone is full of surprise and a trace of disbelief.


    And the words of surprise and shock continued.


    "This guy doesn''t have so many magic tools. He''s with Leng Rufeng, and he''s not a member of a family."


    "Who knows, now the sect has sent a message saying that they are going to train at the selection meeting. Now they are all starting to buy magic weapons for preparation. This guy will not only not buy them, but also sell them."


    Some disciples of xuantianfeng murmured enviously, which aroused the emotion of a disciple of xuanqifeng nearby.


    "I was so exhausted that I almost lost my life when I went out to do a task. I managed to save hundreds of gongs. I wanted to come to the treasure house to get a handy magic weapon. How could I meet this abnormal person?"


    There were all kinds of reactions and opinions from the people in the field, which were nothing but envy, jealousy and hatred, or a sense of skepticism.You should know that there are not many tributaries for a task. For these new disciples, their strength is not outstanding, and there is no Dharma or magic weapon. He could only do some simple tasks, and Mengong did not say much about it, but also made it hard.


    Sometimes even a few people do a task together, and the men Gong share equally. Where such good luck as Zhao Jiuge, his own actual slightly outstanding, but also ran into a white Qingqing such a freak, the door did not want to contribute, directly to Zhao Jiuge.


    Now most of the disciples can get hundreds of gate tribute after such a long time. They can hardly change a magic weapon. Those who can come to the treasure house are good. Those who can''t even have hundreds of gate tribute.


    If we let them know that Zhao Jiuge has more than 2000 contributions, they will certainly be very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Listening to all the discussions in the venue, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat unnatural. How could he not think that he would sell some magic weapons, which would cause so much noise and push himself to the forefront of the storm.


    However, he also heard some useful information from these remarks. Knowing about the training, some of the previous puzzles were easily solved because of this news.


    No wonder that no one has taken on the task recently, and the treasure house is full of people today, because everyone is busy preparing for the training before the selection meeting. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of training is, it must be very important to know that. Otherwise, these new disciples will not pay so much attention to them, even the old ones in the sect There was no movement. I must have been attracted by the training.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge thought about the problem, a figure rushed out of the crowd and slapped Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder. Zhao Jiuge, who was thinking of his mind, was startled and raised his head in a hurry.


    See cold as the wind, cool hook the corner of his mouth to look at himself, the slightest ignore behind that group of fiery eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that cold wind was also here, and his cultivation had reached the early stage of foundation construction.


    "I can''t be here. I''m just preparing you to come." Cold as the wind, not angry rolling eyes.


    "By the way, the training is about to start. Fortunately, you are back. My name is Luo Xie. I''m waiting for you at my residence these days. I''d like to buy a flying sword. No matter what the quality is, it''s better to buy one than nothing. After all, it''s necessary to train at that time. This time, three peaks will join in."


    After all, this is the first time that the new disciples of Sanfeng have met in the past two years. I don''t know what kind of sparks will come out. In the school, the emphasis is on strength, just as in the village private school, the emphasis is on academic performance.


    "Have you bought it yet?" Seems to be cold as the wind that hot blood passion of the words infected, with Zhao Jiuge have some inexplicable blood surging.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge didn''t think that Zhao Jiuge asked so directly. He opened his mouth slightly and prepared to say something subconsciously. However, he reacted immediately. His mouth was motionless and his expression was somewhat complicated. After a moment, his face was full of smile, "of course, you sell the magic treasure quickly. Let''s go back and discuss the training. Luo Xie is still waiting for you to come back. "


    What he didn''t say was that he really came to buy magic weapons, but he found that even the most rubbish magic weapon, the flying sword, needed 200 or 300 gate tribute. Just after he had just broken through the building foundation area, and before he could go out to do a task, the school heard the news of training. However, there was not much money from the previous work, which was shared equally by several people.


    "Well." Zhao Jiuge just nodded and said nothing more. He turned and talked with the young man about selling magic weapons.


    But when Zhao Jiuge turned around, his plain face immediately snickered, but he was trying to hold back. Previously, the expression of cold as wind fell in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. He did not know the farfetched appearance of Leng Rufeng, which made him change his idea of selling all the magic weapons. It happened that he had Han Songcheng''s and vulture''s flying swords in his hand, so he didn''t sell them at all I have to lose my cold appetite first.


    Leng Rufeng is nearby, smiling at Zhao Jiuge selling magic weapons. He has no more words. His eyes are excited from the heart. Now Sanfeng is training together. Zhao Jiuge comes home, and he finally has a dependency. Although the children of xuantianfeng''s aristocratic family have not come to trouble recently, Zhao Jiuge is not there, and he always feels that there is something missing.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge''s body in front of the light one after another up, that is the magic weapon in the storage ring one by one taken out.


    The crowd in the hall suddenly froze. They opened their mouths one by one. There were 29 pieces in total. This guy really took out 29 pieces of magic weapons. They were all weapons. Although there were not many flying swords, they were still shocked.


    The young man reflected after a short period of inaction. Compared with those new disciples, he had seen more of the world, and had not seen any wonderful flowers for so many years.


    "Wait a moment. I have to take a look at them one by one before I can give you a specific price. After all, there are a lot of sales this time." The ordinary looking young man gave an apologetic smile and then looked at each magic weapon carefully.


    The crowd in the hall did not blink. Looking at the shocking scene, the atmosphere seemed a little strange. Zhao Jiuge touched the tip of his nose unnaturally.


    The young man''s movements were very fast. After counting and playing with the 29 magic weapons, he looked up at Zhao Jiuge and chuckled. Then he said, "there are 29 magic weapons in total, about 5800 gate tribute. How about making a whole number of 6000 gate tribute?"


    Before Zhao Jiuge answered, the crowd began to boil again. For them, the 6000 point gate tribute is just a big number. It must be possible to change some treasures.


    Those who can come to the treasure house are poor disciples like Zhao Jiuge. Those aristocratic family members don''t worry about resources and magic weapons. It''s good to find those who have magic weapons. After all, it''s only two years since they came to the sect to practice. So when they hear about 6000 gate Tribute, they are envious."That''s all the senior brothers." Zhao Jiuge is very satisfied with the contribution of 6000 points. In fact, the price is almost the same. Even if Zhao Jiuge is less, he will sell it, because it is useless for him to keep it. It is better to sell it for other resources.


    After handing in the wooden card, the light flashed, and the 6000 point gate tribute was recorded in it. Including the more than 2000 gate tribute for the task, Zhao Jiuge has already contributed 8200 points. It is almost possible to buy a sword embryo from a garbage point. However, if Zhao Jiuge chooses to refine the flying sword, he will not be able to refine it badly.


    It''s better to exchange the tribute for materials and refine the armor. Seeing that those people were still staring at themselves, their eyes were red, which made Zhao Jiuge, who had wanted to buy some materials, gave up the idea. Seeing this situation, he did not have the possibility to buy materials. He simply came in advance next time when he came back to refine his armour.


    Hastily pulling cold as the wind, two people some embarrassed push away crowded and hot eyes of the crowd, left the treasure Pavilion, and those people still some aftertaste like looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back. In the future, the story of the treasure Pavilion spread in Sanfeng. We all know that xuantianfeng has such a abnormal existence.


    When out of the treasure house, Zhao Jiuge breathed a long sigh of relief, and said with some lingering fear, "I really didn''t expect that so many people today can make such a noise when they come to sell some magic weapons."


    Cold as the wind will smile, "that is you have that ability, things are based on your strength, like we still want to make such a move, but without that strength is not dry to watch."


    "You tease me again. You''ve broken through to the building foundation. Everything will get better." Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed by the cold words.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge mention cultivation, the corner of his mouth curled up with cold like wind, and his eyes were warm. "I went to ask Professor Zhou, and he said that it would take some time for him to enter the Lingmai quench body, and wait for the end of the training, because now there are more people who have broken through the three peaks to build the foundation. When the training is over, we will go in together."


    "By the way, Jiuge, this is the first time that the disciples of Sanfeng fight each other. You are among the best among the disciples of Xuantian peak. Do you have the confidence to show your skills in this training and show the prestige of Xuantian peak?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened in the training. We don''t know about the other two peaks. Let''s see the details then." Zhao Jiuge in the eyes of some yearning for the arrival of training, juvenile temperament, who does not want to show in front of so many people.


    "Well, in three days'' time, some of the coaches will be in the church to talk about the specific things about the training." Finish saying, two people side by side to Zhao Jiuge''s residence to rush.


    But cold as the wind''s eyes always hide a trace of if there is no frustration. Zhao Jiuge and he met each other for the first time. Because they were so similar, he never felt that time was not waiting for me. If the training came later, he could go in and harden his body, so that he could earn enough money to buy a flying sword. Then he would show his skill and shine in front of the disciples of Sanfeng. Maybe the high-level of the sect would close down Note. However, the reality is so helpless, not so many if.


    Along the way, they chatted and talked about their experiences in the past six months. The time passed so well that they went back to the courtyard where Zhao Jiuge lived.


    Pushing open the door, Zhao Jiuge saw Luo Xie''s evil face. At this time, his eyes were slightly closed. After half a year''s hard work, Luo Xie no longer liked to be lazy as before, and now he has entered the late stage of spiritual transformation.


    There are still seven or eight months to go before the selection meeting, and the time is becoming more and more urgent. Luo Xie has to seize the time more. The threshold to participate in the selection meeting must reach the goal of building foundation. Therefore, if he fails to reach the goal of building foundation, even if he is not qualified to participate, he will have no hope to enter the inner door.


    The conversation between Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng immediately disturbed Luo Xie, who suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. When they saw Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie, they laughed happily. They immediately turned their legs down from the wooden bed. Some of them were excited and gave Zhao Jiuge a hug. Their hands pounded Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    "You''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for several days. It''s been more than half a year since you''ve been thinking about it. I haven''t been together for a long time."


    Zhao Jiuge is also very excited, seriously looking at Luo Xie. After two years of growth, Luo Xie has slightly changed. He is not only tall, but also looks a bit green. Now they are 17 years old. In retrospect, it is hard to avoid some regrets when I was just a beginner.


    "I''m back. I should stay for a while this time. If I finish the training, I have to finish the task before the selection meeting." Zhao Jiuge comforts the way.


    "You''ve all stepped into the building foundation. I have to work hard for half a year. After the training, Leng Rufeng and I should also go out to do tasks." Luo Xie''s face has been filled with a smile.


    No matter what kind of relationship they are in, whatever the situation is.


    Luo Xie seemed to think of something at this time. Looking at Leng Rufeng, he said in surprise, "you didn''t go to the treasure house today. How about it? Did you buy a flying sword?"The room which had just been in a harmonious atmosphere suddenly became quiet and solidified. As cold as the wind, the smile from the corner of his mouth was stiff and motionless. I didn''t know how to open my mouth to return to this question. My eyes did not know what to do. I looked at Luo Xie and Zhao Jiuge.


    Luo Xie didn''t understand what happened when he saw this situation. However, looking at the two people who came back together, they seemed to understand something.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you two boys call brother to listen, call a surprise Oh." Zhao Jiuge''s smile broke Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    He didn''t want to be cold like wind and continue to be embarrassed. His brother was deeply in love. After staying together for so long, what kind of character could he not understand? What''s more, it''s time to take out the flying sword after teasing them.


    Luo Xie and Leng Rufeng were confused for a while, but Zhao Jiuge''s words still made them unconvinced.


    Cold as the wind said with a smile, "on you still want to be a brother, Mao didn''t know long Qi had not."


    "That is, I don''t know whether we are big or not, just want to take advantage of us." One side of Luo Xie followed closely, also waves smile to join in the excitement.


    This made Zhao Jiuge, who was just holding the mentality of teasing them, a little bit choked. Then two auras flashed on his chest, and the bloody and gray flying sword from Han Songcheng and vultures appeared in his hand.


    Two flying swords sounded softly, and the light of blood and gray interwoven in this room was particularly dazzling.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly raised his head, rolled his eyes, and pretended to be an upstart. He said casually, "Oh, forget it. I am still going to give these two flying swords to my brother. However, some people don''t appreciate it. It seems that they can''t send them out."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge also pretended to sigh, showing a kind of melancholy eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    All of a sudden, the dazzling brilliance in the room made the two people who were still smiling and scolding look at the two flying swords. They opened their mouths slightly and didn''t blink their eyes for a long time.


    Finally, Luo Xie couldn''t help it. She raised her eyebrows and asked Zhao Jiuge with surprise on her face, "is this for us?"


    Along with Zhao''s nine evil songs, I saw nine pieces of magic treasure sold in Zhao''s pavilion. He naturally understood that Zhao Jiuge was true. The two flying swords were not difficult for Zhao Jiuge, but even so, as cold as the wind, he seemed to have a warm current flowing through his heart. For a time, he tightly pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Jiuge with complicated eyes.


    "Call me brother first." Zhao Jiuge laughed and pretended to be arrogant. He looked at him in front of him with two shining flying swords.


    "Brother, brother, brother..." Luo Xie''s affectionate and even called a few times, came forward to hold Zhao Jiuge''s body, flattering smirk, but his eyes were fixed on the flying sword.


    He didn''t get many tributaries for so long, so he didn''t go to the treasure house today because he knew that his tribute was not enough. If you buy a flying sword of the lowest level, you''d better practice it for a while and reach the level of building foundation as soon as possible. However, Leng Rufeng had more than 200 gate tribute points, which was barely enough to buy a magic weapon. However, due to the news of the training, the disciples of Sanfeng swarmed into the treasure house, and all the cheap ones were robbed, and the rest of them could not afford the cold wind''s contribution.


    In fact, Leng Rufeng had the ability to buy a flying sword. However, in order to take care of Luo Xie, his cultivation was too weak. Therefore, several people had been working together. His strength was outstanding, and every time the men tribute was divided equally, there was no complaint.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge suddenly took out two shining flying swords and threatened to give them to them. How could they not be happy.


    Zhao Jiuge was amused when he saw Luo Xie''s virtue. He slapped Luo Xie and grabbed his hand. He said with a smile, "do you have any ambition to learn from others? It''s as cold as the wind. How can you look like you?"


    Although his mouth said so, he still gave the two flying swords to them respectively. The gray long sword was cold as wind, and the blood colored flying sword which was a little wider but shorter was given to Luo Xie. Looking at their happy appearance, Zhao Jiuge felt the beauty of the reunion for a long time. His brother was happy, and he was satisfied. The environment of his childhood made him cherish his friendship. Even though he always wanted to make a flying sword, he chose to share it for the sake of his brother.


    Luo Xie took over the bloody flying sword, carefully examined the upper and lower parts, and couldn''t put it down to play. As a new disciple, it''s a satisfying thing to have a flying sword. With the friendship between him and Zhao Jiuge, he would not be polite.


    As for Leng Rufeng, he just smiles on his face and holds the gray sword tightly in his hand. His fingers are a little white. Even though he is excited, he doesn''t show it. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes staring at himself, he simply said, "thank you, I won''t say much, just keep it in mind."


    Words to Zhao Jiuge hard hammer to his shoulder a smile, then Zhao Jiuge some helpless shake his head.


    Cold as the wind will smile, some things buried in the heart is enough, sometimes words can not better express, some things need action and time to witness.


    Zhao Jiuge chest aura is a slight flash, in the room gray and blood light interweave together.


    "Here, there are spirit stones, 300 pieces for each person. You can take them to practice, especially Luo Xie. Hurry up to the foundation area, and then we will enter the inner door together." After saying that, Zhao Jiuge said several hundred pieces of colorful Lingshi were handed to two people.


    Now he has more than 7000 spirit stones. When he started, Wang wanwan gave him 2000. When he practiced the third Golden Dragon, he used a little, plus the 67000 pieces collected from Han Songcheng''s secret room.


    "Damn it, you''re a nouveau riche now. Where did you get all this stuff?" Luo Xie, who had already been so happy that she was about to stare at her eyes. She quickly said that the spirit stone had been snatched away. Her heart was ecstatic. Today''s surprise was wave after wave. With these spirit stones, she would have more confidence to cultivate to the foundation state before the selection meeting.


    Because the spirit stone contains enough aura, compared with absorbing the aura in the weather, it is more direct and faster to absorb spirit stone, which saves the time of intermediate skill transformation.


    Cold as the wind is the corner of the eye smile is more thick, but did not make a sound, he thought, one day he will also be the owner of the wizard of heaven left a reputation in this school, one day he will leave his footprints in the vast thirteen continents of the Chinese dynasty.


    Looking at Luo Xie''s unpromising appearance, still immersed in a happy mood, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help interrupting him and transferring the topic to other places. "When will the training begin? Isn''t it about the specific situation of the training that the Coaching Committee will say."


    Luo Xie was holding the flying sword with blood in his hand. He waved it with arrogance, but casually preached, "the training will be half a month later. The day after tomorrow, we will have to go to xuantianfeng square. All the new disciples of xuantianfeng are here, and the three teachers will tell us the specific situation."After that, Luo Xie seemed to have played enough with the bloody flying sword in his hand. He remembered the spirit stones that he had just obtained and murmured, "I''ll go to practice first. Now I have to catch up with the time to build the foundation. You can talk slowly." Then he climbed up to his wooden bed and took out the spirit stone to try the effect.


    Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng looked at Luo Xie who seemed to have changed into a person now. They looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll try to feel the flying sword. By the way, I''ll prepare for the training. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Cold as the wind, then also indifferent to say, ready to say goodbye.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask him to stay. After all, he just came back from the outside. After a hard day''s work, he had a lot of things to do. He also had to prepare well and consolidate his accomplishments.


    Seeing the cold wind behind him, Zhao Jiuge turned to close the courtyard door and went back to his wooden bed in the room. Zhao Jiuge, sitting cross legged, did not enter into the state of cultivation as usual, but couldn''t help thinking about some things.


    In just two years, I changed from a young man in an ordinary mountain village to a middle-term cultivation of building the foundation. In addition, he also had two precious tools in his hand. He also had 6000 or 7000 spirit stones, more than 8000 gate tribute and about 300 kg purple pole stone, as well as the armor which was preparing to be refined.


    And he also grew up from a 15-year-old boy to 17-year-old. All his experiences in the past two years seemed like a dream. He didn''t know how far he would go on this road, but he thought that as long as he tried his best, no matter how much his strength increased with time. As long as you don''t do things that cause harm to nature, you should be worthy of heaven, your heart, and yourself.


    At the thought of half a month of training, Zhao Jiuge had some headache. This upset all his plans. He was going to take a rest for a few days and go out to do the last task during the new disciple''s period. But now he is afraid that the half month time is not enough to rush back, and the time for refining clothes armour has to move forward for a period of time.


    After thinking about it, I prepared to go to xuantianfeng square the day after tomorrow. When I saw the training event, I asked Bai Qingqing for his opinion.


    Then he took a look at Luo Xie, who was serious and practiced with his eyes closed. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing a few times. He also closed his eyes and began to enter the state of cultivation. The Sanskrit skill operated and slowly recovered the spiritual power, thus absorbing the spiritual power with the cultivation. After each war, with the depletion and exhaustion of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge had a great improvement in cultivation Help.


    In the room, soon quiet down, only two long and small breathing sound, and the invisible aura.


    Two days passed by in a flash for them who were practicing. With the two days of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power consumed and recovered to the peak state, which made him happy. His own spiritual power had obviously improved a lot. Now it''s the middle stage of building foundation environment, and there is no bottleneck to speak of. It seems that they can only practice in time, and soon they can reach the base state Period.


    With his eyes open, his essence flashed and he called on Luo Xie, who was still enjoying his practice, to go to the square of Xuantian peak. Today, the teachers will talk about the specific process and rules of training.


    When the two came to xuantianfeng square, there were many people wandering in groups on the square made of bluestone bricks. Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that he was early. It seems that many people also attach great importance to this training, and are ready to make a great success in this training.


    Zhao Jiuge saw at a glance the corner of the square as white as chickens. Two years. Bai Qingqing''s stature is also a little longer, and her chest bulge is more plump.


    Today, she didn''t wear my school''s sword robe. Wearing a white feather silk skirt on the tall and graceful figure of Bai Qingqing, the whole person looks like an object of exquisite beauty.


    The whole body white tender skin like snow, can not find a flaw, at the moment that enchanting face, with a light of sadness, Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow slightly twisted, I see still pity.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing alone, he lowered his head slightly and thought about his mind. When he went out to huanghualing, he didn''t feel what Bai Qingqing had said that night. Now when he thought of Bai Qingqing''s ordinary appearance, Zhao Jiuge felt that Bai Qingqing had changed a little abnormal, which seemed a little strange.


    Today''s white Qingqing where there are entry time, often hanging enchanting charming smile, flirting with his brilliant appearance. When the whole person is in front of himself, he looks very worried when there is no one.


    Zhao Jiuge motioned Luo Xie to go to lengrufeng first. He went to accompany Bai Qingqing and wanted to ask what happened. It happened that Bai Qingqing didn''t like too many people.


    Don''t go forward quickly, stand behind Bai Qingqing. The meditative Bai Qingqing doesn''t realize the arrival of Zhao Jiuge. You''ve strengthened Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts. Bai Qingqing is a little weird!


    He raised his right hand and patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder. He immediately startled Bai Qingqing, who was thinking about his mind. Then he immediately turned his head and looked behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Why are you scaring me? You don''t want to come in front of me. You have to scare people behind me now." When you see clearly that the person behind is Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief, turns her white eyes and complains softly, and then casually smoothes the green silk in her ear.


    Looking at the little girl like side of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge still has some maladjustment. What happened to Bai Qingqing? Let a woman with a brilliant nature like summer flowers change into such a heavy mind, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little distressed and worried.


    Eyes some complex looking at this face temperament full of enchanting girl, put in the past, but she has long been furious, pulling his ears.


    Zhao Jiuge raised the corner of his mouth and gave a dull smile. Then he opened his mouth and looked at Bai Qingqing and joked, "I can''t believe that you are such a charming little woman. If it wasn''t for my firm will, I would have fallen down under your skirt. You say you should be gentle. It''s not very good. Don''t always be angry like a lioness


    At the next moment, Bai Qingqing''s face appeared a smile that the people of tomorrow would not pay for their lives. He looked at Zhao Jiuge affectionately, but with a trace of coldness in his eyes, he said sweetly, "is this the way to smile at the smallest woman?"


    Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing''s expression and cried out in his heart. Sure enough, before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his ear. Zhao Jiuge''s teeth were grinning and his face was twisted.


    Bai Qingqing snorted coldly. Bai Nen''s arm was like a lotus root. She lifted her arm and grabbed Zhao Jiuge''s ear. The bright sweet expression like summer flowers has long been gone, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, staring at Zhao Jiuge Jiao with a smile, "is it to see that my mother is better to you, but you are still a little uncomfortable, and the skin itches to find cheap is not."


    Zhao Jiuge has a bitter smile on her twisted face because of pain. She really lifted a stone and hit her feet. Originally, she just wanted to make fun of Bai Qingqing, but she didn''t want her to look sad. How could she know that she immediately turned over and refused to recognize people.


    "Puffing."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s extremely painful appearance, Bai Qingqing couldn''t help laughing any longer. The cold feeling on his face was like ice and snow melting after meeting the sun.


    With this smile, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the scenery around him had lost color. He felt that the white green green at the moment was the original white green, no longer worried about anything, no longer afraid of anyone.


    It''s worth it to make a beautiful woman smile.


    "What have you been doing these two days? You haven''t seen anyone." Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes swept Zhao Jiuge. His eyes were a little flighty, and he seemed to ask casually.


    "I''ve been practicing these two days. I''m going to train soon." Zhao Jiuge was indifferent.


    Bai Qingqing''s Willow eyebrows gently picked up, "have you got the task? Don''t you go out and do the task? The armour is not refined. "


    "The armor will have to wait for some time. Maybe you can get some materials from the beast after killing the spirit beast in the later period of building the foundation state. As for the task, I also want to ask you, I am afraid the time is too late to come back for training. " When Zhao Jiuge thought of these trivial matters, he was a bit impetuous.


    Bai Qingqing lowered his head slightly and pondered for a while before he said, "OK, then go after the training. Even if the materials are not enough, I believe that menggong can almost buy all of them. You should first refine the clothing armour. As for the flying sword, you can come slowly. The armor is a defensive type, which can make your safety more secure. After all, you have to go on your own ¡£¡±


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, but a little surprised to see Bai Qingqing, every time some words listen to Zhao Jiuge headphones feel a little strange, as if it is pointed to the same.


    Thinking of this, suddenly remembered the doubts in his heart just now, Zhao Jiuge hesitated and cautiously said, "Qingqing, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask." Bai Qingqing answered simply and directly.


    "Do you have something on your mind or something happened to you? If so, tell me about it and see if you can help." Zhao Jiuge some hesitated, do not know what to do to ask.


    The expression on Bai Qingqing''s whole face was frozen. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge would suddenly ask this question. However, the things in his heart can''t be said with Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge can''t solve anything. Then he stroked the green silk with a strong smile, thinking that he could ease the tension in his heart. "Nothing is wrong. It''s just a little tired. Is it because you are too handsome Wu, I love you secretly With that, his face was full of the signature smile.


    Zhao Jiuge sees Bai Qingqing''s farfetched appearance in his eyes. Since she doesn''t want to say it, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t ask any more questions. However, he only knows that no matter what difficulties Bai Qingqing faces, he will step forward without hesitation!


    As if they were flirting with each other, they fell into the eyes of others in the square. They were more or less jealous and envious. Bai Qingqing is undoubtedly the most outstanding temperament and appearance among the new disciples of xuantianfeng.


    Not far away, a figure looked at them both, gnashing teeth and flashing eyes. He did not know what was in his mind. His face was cold, especially a scar on his face. He was a scar who had lost the fight with Zhao Jiuge. Since he was sent to the hospital for treatment, Zhao Jiuge had been thinking about the past on his face when he came back Then they all went out to carry out the task for half a year. Today, they met again.He is talking with Bai Zimo, Mu Zijun and other disciples of aristocratic families, saying something and looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing from time to time.


    As for the chatting of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, they didn''t pay attention to the people on the square. With the passage of time, the crowd on the square began to increase, and at this time, the three coaching figures finally appeared.


    The noise in the square dissipated with the appearance of the three coaches, and everyone was looking at the front attentively. At this time, the square and gathered hundreds of new disciples of xuantianfeng.


    The disciples scattered in every corner of the square also moved to the front. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing didn''t go to the front to join in the crowd, but now they are slightly behind.


    "In addition to the seven new disciples of xuantianfeng who are still out on duty and have not returned on time, all the new disciples of this session have come together, and you must know that the purpose of your gathering here today is for the training before the selection meeting." Zhou''s words were wrapped by spiritual power and spread throughout the square.


    After Professor Zhou finished, he glanced at the silent square and continued, "and this training is the time for you to demonstrate your achievements in Xuantian Jianmen in the past two years. This training is not only our Xuantian peak, but also the new disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng. More importantly, xuantianjian The top of the door will also pay attention to it. "


    Wow


    When the last sentence of Professor Zhou fell, the whole square suddenly raised a frenzy of voices, and a fiery look appeared in the eyes of each disciple.


    "Do you hear that? Even the top management will pay attention to it."


    "Attention will not pay attention. You are excited. I am more curious about the situation of the other two peak disciples."


    "Well, if only I could be accepted as an apprentice by some great power. Otherwise, I would be hopeless to cultivate to the level of foundation construction within half a year, and I would not be able to enter the inner door."


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, sharing with others with their own purposes and thoughts.


    Even Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are moving. I didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary training, which would cause so many people''s attention. Only Bai Qingqing''s face was indifferent. He was not moved by the news at all. His eyes flashed light occasionally, as if he was thinking of something else.


    The two coaches around director Zhou also smile and look at the exciting scene of the disciples. Professor Li suddenly stepped forward to show quiet, then touched his chin beard, and said with a smile, "the training place is at Wuhua peak. When the three peaks'' disciples will be sent to Wuhua peak, the disciples of each peak will be scattered, and each of you has a colorful flag, competing with each other. In the end, whoever gets more flags is the winner The law of training and seizing the flag is that there are no rules. Everyone is in Wuhua peak. You can fight or fight in groups. You only value the result, but you can''t hurt people''s lives. Someone will check it out at that time. "


    No one thought that the rules of the training should be like this: throw everyone into a mountain peak and fight for the color flag. Finally, the big fish will eat the small fish, and the small fish will eat the shrimp. All the colored flags will gather and fall into one person''s hands. The rules are very intriguing. Only look at the results, not the means, then more people will be an advantage.


    After giving the people time to digest the news, the next sentence from director Li ignited the atmosphere of the whole venue and made the atmosphere of the square boil to the top.


    "At that time, all the new disciples who have won the first pulse of victory will be able to obtain 200 contributions, while the three with the largest number of colored flags will each be able to obtain a flying sword at the treasure level, and their priority will be determined by the ranking order."


    Treasure and flying sword!


    This makes many of these new disciples who don''t even have a magic weapon become excited. Even the breath is short of breath, red eyes staring at the top of several coaching.


    Zhao Jiuge also can''t help but hold his breath, slightly stare at the eyes, expression solidification. This scene is all by the side of Bai Qingqing to see in the eyes, some laugh and cry.


    As for the 200 gate tribute that everyone has, it also gives xuantianfeng''s new disciples a better sense of cohesion. We should know that the 200 point tribute can be exchanged for an ordinary magic weapon flying sword. And the school also encourages students to practice hard through intensive training, so as to distribute some resources.


    "Have you heard the training rules of this time? Is there anyone else who is not clear about it?" Coach Zhou''s serious words resound through the square.


    Seeing that no one was showing any doubt, Zhou nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Don''t disgrace xuantianfeng in this training. If you encounter any unconvinced disciples of the other two peaks in the process of seizing the flag, you''ll give him a good beating until you give up the position of the colored flag. Of course, you can''t kill him. "


    Director Zhou''s last words made the square below which was still in a freezing atmosphere suddenly noisy and laughing. Nobody expected that director Zhou, who had been teaching his disciples severely, could say such lovely words. Even the other two instructors seemed to be amused and slightly raised their lips.


    "Well, now that we''ve made it clear, nothing will happen. I''ll go back and practice hard for half a month. If anyone loses the face of Xuantian peak during the training, he will know how I will deal with you. With that, Zhou waved his hand, turned his back to the disciples and walked toward the two coaches beside himAfter taking a final look at the disciples in the square, the three of them drove the flying sword together and broke away, leaving only the disciples who were still pondering and discussing in the whole square.


    "Since I won''t go out for half a month, I''ll go back to practice." Bai Qingqing''s face relaxed and leisurely, slightly lifting that delicate face to Zhao Jiuge said.


    "Well, I have to go back and prepare well. I didn''t really care about it. Now when I heard that there was a treasure weapon flying sword, I must win the top three this time." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were glowing with fire, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    Bai Qingqing''s amorous feelings toward Zhao Jiuge rolled a white eye, red lips gently opened, and said, "look at your virtue, just a little pursuit."


    Then he stroked the green silk that was always blown to the earlobe by the wind, and continued to say with tenderness, "but anyway, I''ll help you then."


    At the moment, they looked like a couple of young couples flirting. Someone at the other end of the square saw more jealousy and malice in their eyes, so they came with a party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing talked for a few more words, and then they were ready to leave and go back to practice well. However, they stopped their destination, which made Zhao Jiuge a little stunned.


    Looking at the head of the scar teenager, Zhao Jiuge can''t figure out what he means. Since the last time he was jealous of Bai Qingqing and hurt him in a fight, it was the first time they met.


    The seven or eight people behind him also gathered around him. Zhao Jiuge''s expression sank. It was estimated that there was no good thing. The seven or eight people behind were all old faces of some disciples of aristocratic families. Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun were all in it one by one.


    While Zhao Jiuge was observing their Kung Fu, more than a dozen people were gathered in front of him for a short time. Suddenly, more than 20 people stopped Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    This made those other disciples who had been preparing to leave in groups stopped one by one and stopped to watch the excitement. Most of them were timid or some female disciples.


    When Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie saw that there was something wrong with the situation here, they looked at it one after another. When they found out that the one who was stopped was Zhao Jiuge, Leng Rufeng''s gloomy face and angry Luo Xie came with twenty-three people, one left and one right standing beside Zhao Jiuge. At this time, about 40 people had gathered in the opposite side.


    "Something?" Seeing a group of people blocking their way, Zhao Jiuge asked with a bad look. Especially after seeing the scar and those old acquaintances who have torn their faces, they already know that the comers are not good.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s questioning, scar seems to have not seen Zhao Jiuge, who is indifferent. Indifferent a smile, to Zhao Jiuge behind that moving girl mouth way, "Qingqing, for a long time no see, you are charming a lot."


    "Idiot." White, blue and red lips opened, cold spit out two words, that pair of dark eyes as calm as the water, not because the scar into a stone caused waves.


    Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo looked at the three people with their hands around their chest, quietly watching.


    After being scolded by Bai Qingqing, the smile on his face does not decrease. Instead, he laughs more intensely. Just when he wants to step forward, cross Zhao Jiuge and come to Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge crosses his left leg and blocks between them with his body. He sneers, "good dog doesn''t block the way. What do you mean by blocking our way?"


    It seems that scar saw Zhao Jiuge at this time. His whole face leans forward and his body does not move. He is one centimeter away from Zhao Jiuge''s face. His expression is ferocious and his eyes are squinting. He looks up and down at Zhao Jiuge, and then he says with disdain, "Tu baozi, don''t think it''s great to win me once. I want to deal with you, which is simpler than stepping on an ant. ¡±


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and says without any anger, "is it true that I can beat you for the first time if you can''t get up for the second time or the third time. Or is it that you are indifferent to life and death and refuse to accept it? What is a big man doing here? Is there anything under you? "


    Zhao Jiuge''s swearing words without dirty words caused a burst of laughter around the scene.


    The scar''s face changed at last. With anger, his right hand pointed to Zhao Jiuge, and his teeth bit tightly, "you..." It seems that because the lung is going to explode, I can''t find any words to refute.


    Bai Qingqing eyes with a smile at Zhao Jiuge''s back, the corners of his mouth hook up the arc.


    Scar''s eyes are full of murderous intent. It''s not taboo against the door rules. I started here long ago. Today, I finally saw the girl whom I admired all the time. However, he saw that he was in love with Zhao Jiuge. How could he not be angry? After the three coaches finished talking about the matter, he took a group of aristocratic children to challenge him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him any bravado A chance to shake the wind.


    Today, after more than a year''s practice, he has already entered the middle stage of building foundation environment. With the help of his family resources, he has enough confidence to deal with this bunk. When he failed, he always thought that it was only his carelessness that allowed Zhao Jiuge to have a chance to succeed. Now, he still doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in the middle period of building foundation.


    "As you said, it will be a contest once. If you dare, it will be today." After saying that, scar''s eyes are full of fiery fighting spirit. He wants to wash his shame to let others know that he is no better than Zhao Jiuge. Since he lost to Zhao Jiuge last time, he has been holding back and bending hard. This thorn has been buried in his heart.


    Who knows Zhao Jiuge a light floating words just now also the intention of fighting surging scar gas all over the blood boiling general.


    "My defeated general, what else do you want to challenge? Besides, my brother doesn''t have time to waste on you. The training is about to start. I have to go back and prepare well." The temptation of treasure weapon and flying sword made Zhao Jiuge only want to be prepared to win the place in the training. As for other things, he couldn''t interest him for the moment.


    Seeing scar''s anger, Mu Zijun was afraid of his impulse. He broke the rules and delayed the training event. He quickly stepped forward and pulled the scar. He stood in front of him. If he lost his face, he could find it in the training. However, it affected the training plan. That''s not good.Now the three peaks of training disciples gather together, and there will be high-level attention. How can young people not be enthusiastic? Who doesn''t want to have the idea of attracting attention, and they want to take this opportunity to make a great success in this training. There are many people with this idea, but they don''t have the strength. But they are not the same. After holding the group, they have the confidence. Now they have five building foundation!


    "Brother Jiuge, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since I left sijianya, I haven''t seen your people very much. I don''t know. I thought you had an accident when you went out to do a task." Mu Zijun laughs and hides a needle in his words. When he took the task last time, it was clear that they had met each other. However, at the moment, he had to put forward the matter of sijianya, which was just a little bit of a wake-up call to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind when he saw Mu Zijun come on stage to transfer the topic to another place. Now he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. He has been playing for more than half a year. He has to take a rest for a long time.


    "Some people don''t have to meet each other often. Besides, you are not a beautiful woman. What do I see you for? And even if you go out to do any tasks, accidents can''t come to my head."


    It seems to be for the sake of anger, scar and Mu Zijun. While Zhao Jiuge said that, his right hand had already put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s small waist, and immediately felt a burst of softness on his hand. However, he did not have the courage to put Bai Qingqing in his arms. " See, I have a beautiful companion. Can I meet you? "


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is light and light, and he is full of smile. In fact, his heart is full of ups and downs. He is afraid that Bai Qingqing''s hot temper will vent out again. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing didn''t give face to attack this time. Instead, he gave a faint smile and leaned on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder.


    The eyes of a group of people around were shocked. Bai Qingqing is undoubtedly the most dazzling one among the 20 or 30 female disciples among the new disciples of xuantianfeng. She not only has outstanding appearance and charming temperament, but also makes many people feel ashamed of her strength and family background. Now even with Zhao Jiuge ambiguous relationship, how not to let them shocked.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge has a bitter heart but can''t tell. His face is still filled with pain and happiness. He can''t figure out how to put his arm around the little lioness''s waist. He doesn''t make any calculation, but he cooperates with him. This must be the calm before the storm.


    The fluctuation of scar''s chest became more and more big. He just felt that his brain would explode, and his cruel and cold eyes were not covered. He looked at Zhao Jiuge naked, as if he were going to eat Zhao Jiuge.


    Mu Zijun''s face was cold. He was blocked by Zhao Jiuge and couldn''t speak. In this case, he simply didn''t care about the illusion on his face. "Hum, I came to discuss a matter with you today. It''s nothing more than to say hello to you."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t make a sound, Mu Zijun stopped for a moment and then continued to say, "this training is for the three peak disciples to participate together, and the rules do not limit the way. Then each peak disciple can only have an advantage if they gather together. I know you have a voice in this group. After half a month of training, we will fight against the other two peak disciples together with us People''s 200 gate tribute naturally belongs to our disciples of Xuantian peak, and many of you must not even have a magic weapon. "


    When talking about these people, Mu Zijun bit these words in a special way, and the sense of superiority on his face came into being. The more he talked about it, the more he spoke, his tone and expression were all contemptuous.


    Zhao Jiuge until this time, they made an abacus, let them this group of people to do cannon fodder, in the heart sneered, reached out to stop the fight, cold as the wind, chuckled, "don''t dream, this is our own business, we both sides of the well water does not offend the river, less to mix with our business, because you are not qualified."


    Mu Zijun didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge''s words were still so simple, direct and crude. He thought that the temptation of 200 men of tribute per person was enough to tempt the group of natives, but he didn''t expect that they would not be moved at all. However, he wanted to unite the new disciples of xuantianfeng together to fight for the flag against the other two peaks. Then they fought against the top disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng. In this way, xuantianfeng won''t win the training, and several of them could become famous in the sect. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him this opportunity, and Zhao Jiuge had outstanding strength and prestige among them, even he was I can''t do it. How to deal with the people behind him.


    "Zhao Jiuge, don''t be shameless. There are five people here who build the foundation. If you look at you, you and Leng Rufeng are only two. Even you are in the middle stage of building foundation state. What do you think you guys can play?" Mu Zijun said reluctantly.


    His own accomplishments have reached the late stage of foundation construction, scar and white ink have also reached the middle stage of building foundation environment. Wang Wan Wan and Liu Ying''er are in the early stage of building foundation environment. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge built the foundation in the middle period and the early stage of cold wind, which made him look so different in strength. Why did they still be so tough.


    "I am not a man." Zhao Jiuge, who has been nestling in Bai Qingqing''s side, suddenly opens his mouth and says with a smile. Bai Nen''s arm caresses the green silk on her forehead.


    Wow.


    There was an uproar around him. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing, who has always been a loner, will be abnormal in supporting mitochondria. In their eyes, Bai Qingqing discusses temperament, strength, and magic weapon in his body. He can see that his family background is absolutely no weaker than them, but he never walks around with them. At this time, he can''t think why Bai Qingqing supports Zhao Jiuge.For a moment, the expression on Bai Zimo''s Mu Zijun''s face and scar''s face were solidified. I didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Bai Zimo, who had been standing beside him, took a step forward and stood in front of him. His voice was very heavy, "then you three will build the foundation. What can this do?"


    With the fall of the voice, the momentum suddenly again, if just like a sword that has been polished for a long time, then it is more like a sword out of its sheath, and its body is full of sharpness.


    Among the three, the one who hates Zhao Jiuge most is undoubtedly Bai Zimo, but after a year''s growth, Bai Zimo can better bury the resentment in the bottom of his heart rather than the surface, because he knows that the surface is the surface after all, and it is the final goal to achieve his desired result. Zhao Jiuge has been blacklisted in his heart, and it is only time to clean him up Already.


    "I tell you, don''t waste your time. It''s a dream to want us to follow you as cannon fodder. There are only three of us building the foundation. But if you want to see what we can do, you can find out. If you stop, don''t blame me. If I don''t take part in the training, I will fight with you, so that you can''t take part in it. I believe you will It''s not going to be easy. " Zhao Jiuge completely lost his patience and didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. The roar echoed in the square of xuantianfeng.


    It seems that in order to fulfill what Zhao Jiuge said, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie also stood in front of Zhao Jiuge one left and one right, and Bai Zimo, Mu Zijun, and scar did not let the three people fight for the peak. After that group of young people also gathered around, one by one spiritual power emerged, momentum burst.


    The atmosphere on the field was abrupt again. Those female disciples and a dozen others were watching the scene. They fled to the distance in a panic, for fear that the two groups of people would hurt them.


    The scene in front of him was greatly beyond Mu Zijun''s expectation. For a moment, his face was pondering, and he kept thinking about the consequences of the outbreak. Finally, he had to give up the idea. He was also afraid of making a net attack today, otherwise he would have nothing to do with this training.


    "Zhao Jiuge, don''t be complacent too soon. There is a long way to go." Mu Zijun mercilessly dropped this sentence and turned around.


    Raise your right arm, wave down at the same time, and shout, "let''s go and discuss the training."


    With Mu Zijun''s action, scar and Bai Zimo stare at Zhao Jiuge deeply, then his gloomy face turns and leaves.


    After that, thirty or forty members of the aristocratic family left with the crowd to discuss how to seize the flag during the training.


    For a while, the originally bustling xuantianfeng square suddenly left a small half of the people. Some people around them did not see the excitement, whispered, and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s direction from time to time, and then left one after another.


    Only Zhao Jiuge and other 23 people have not left.


    "Jiuge, what should we do in half a month? Are we still separated?" Leng Rufeng asked solemnly, and when he spoke, he also took a deep look at the elegant Bai Qingqing. Today, this girl subverted his impression and made him have a good impression on this girl. It is not only him, but also the poor children behind him. Bai Qingqing''s actions have gained their respect.


    "You go back and practice well. When the training starts, I will arrange it." Looking at the familiar faces around him, one by one with a little excitement and hope, Zhao Jiuge felt the pressure on his shoulder.


    It seems that they don''t want to disappoint these young people like themselves. Zhao Jiuge chuckled, "then you just follow me, follow me, and you can eat meat."


    A word immediately let these young people''s eyes hot up, at the same time showed a long time lost smile.


    "Well, you all go back to practice. Work harder, and your accomplishments will be higher and deeper. I''ll see you in half a month''s training. Luo Xie, you have to seize the time to break through the realm of foundation building." Zhao Jiuge began to look serious.


    Luo Xie nodded with empathy, and lengrufeng took a group of people to leave. Even when they left, they had already passed Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. These teenagers still twisted their heads from time to time and looked back at them with a trace of malicious ambiguous eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were left in xuantianfeng square. Seeing that all the people were gone, Zhao Jiuge turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing next to him. He felt the soft feeling on his right hand. Zhao Jiuge also touched him twice, which made him feel a little confused. But the next moment, he was excited.


    "Comfortable." Bai Qingqing raised her head and looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was only a foot away, with a sweet and charming smile on her face.


    "Well, comfortable." Zhao Jiuge subconsciously agreed, but immediately he reacted, his face changed quickly, let go of his right hand, left foot moved a step, and white Qingqing opened a trace of distance.


    "Hum..."


    I don''t know when, sending out a faint blue fluorescence in the hands of white blue. Bai Qingqing continued to maintain that attractive smile, "comfortable how not to touch a few more, so quickly let go of what."


    Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at Bai Qingqing''s graceful figure and took a mouthful of saliva. At the age of 17, he had already known about men and women, but he had not tried forbidden fruit. His face pressed tightly. After half a day''s meditation, he seemed to summon up great courage and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to touch, I also want to continue to touch, but I don''t have the courage It doesn''t matter if you let meAfter saying that, Zhao Jiuge wantonly laughed up, after flirting with Bai Qingqing, he immediately turned and ran away.


    "Zhao Jiuge! I think you are more and more bold now. If you don''t clean up your skin for a few days, you will itch, right. Give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant. If you give you some color, you will want to come to the dyehouse. " From behind came Bai Qingqing''s angry drink.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t turn back, but his steps were faster. When he ran to a distance from Bai Qingqing, he quickly controlled the green plum sword and flew into the air.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge saw that because of his anger, his chest was up and down, just like the white Qingqing in the rough sea. He said with a proud smile, "go back to practice and see you in training."


    Bai Qingqing on the square looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was embarrassed at first. Now he also showed a cheap smile. Zhao Jiuge, who began to be proud, was too lazy to catch up.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappeared completely, he was furious and his face was still tinged with a red atmosphere of white and blue, and he burst out laughing.


    Suddenly, that smile like flowers, like the bright summer flowers.


    Her eyes are full of thoughts and memories. Bai Qingqing doesn''t even know herself. The corners of her mouth have a big arc. The smile from her heart is as warm as the sun.


    Fortunately, xuantianfeng square is empty at the moment. No one can appreciate this scene.


    The breeze, blowing white Qingqing, white gauze skirt, gently swaying, but the girl fell into memory, for a long time did not leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiuge, who was full of thoughts along the way, was riding the flying sword and soon returned to his residence. Originally, Luo Xie, who had thought he had not come back, was still practicing quietly on his wooden bed.


    I think of Luo Xie''s lazy appearance at the beginning of the construction, and fell asleep soon after it was built, which is a huge contrast with now.


    Time is really a pig killing knife, not only can black fungus, red loquat, green banana, even a person''s nature can be slowly honed down.


    With the time pressing, everyone could not help but grasp the practice. In fact, Zhao Jiuge did not have any good ideas about how to lead the 20 or 30 teenagers to participate in the training. He just wanted to take a look.


    Now his own strength, he has some great confidence, the only regret is that the armor can not be refined before the training, more importantly, there is not a sharp flying sword in his hand.


    In the face of the world, even his disciples have higher confidence. You know, there is no limit to what everyone can use in this training. Which one or two magic weapons are used as cards in the family?


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s biggest reliance today is the practice of Dharma Jue Sanskrit holy body. With the passage of time and more practice, Zhao Jiuge became more and more fond of the Dharma. At every level, the Sanskrit holy body would bring about different changes. He believed that if he continued to practice, he would be able to dig out the true secret of the Sanskrit.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously when he thought of the holy body of Sanskrit. Now he has a faint feeling that he wants to break through the later stage of the foundation construction. On the third day, the golden pattern dragon has not been cultivated, and there are 13 days to go before the training. Before that, we should strive to cultivate the third golden pattern dragon. Otherwise, facing the top disciples of the other two peaks, Zhao Jiuge will have to deal with some of them It''s tricky.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Zhao Jiuge''s aura burst out on his chest. Nearly 2000 pieces of spiritual stones were suddenly taken out of the storage ring. With the practice of Sanskrit holy body, it became more and more difficult to form a golden dragon. In the later stage, the conditions were even more severe.


    Two days ago, Jinwen Youlong just took a lot of time to condense. Last time, he used hundreds of spirit stones and failed. This time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are firm and resolute. He doesn''t believe that he can smash it with a spirit stone. He can''t condense the third Golden Dragon.


    After taking a look at the spiritual stones around his chest, Zhao Jiuge then slowly closed his eyes and began to practice according to the Dharma of the Sanskrit holy body.


    In the room, the two people are practicing quietly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually diffuses, and at the same time, it becomes more and more rich.


    Zhao Jiuge runs FA Jue, crazily absorbs the spiritual power in the air, and begins to concentrate on condensing the third Golden Dragon. Once and again, Zhao Jiuge fails because of the spiritual power pouring into his body. However, Zhao Jiuge still does not have any emotion in his eyes. Once he fails, he starts again.


    Finally, because the number of attempts increased, we had to use the spirit power in the spirit stone to speed up the pace.


    While they were practicing, there were several figures in the Xuantian hall not far away. They were also deliberating on the matters during the training.


    "Elder martial brother, in the past, each peak trained alone. Why are three peaks together this year. In addition, the other two peaks have received a few talented little guys this time. On the contrary, in addition to those aristocratic families, our xuantianfeng disciples are not good at their own strength because of their family background. When our xuantianfeng disciples lose, we will not raise our hands and hit our own face. "


    A white dress fluttering, majestic sword Wuxuan some puzzled asked, the owner of Danfeng eyes, more delicate than many women''s face, the eyebrows of the sword curled slightly.The master''s sword did not want to stand with his back to them. He carried his hands behind him. His eyes were full of laughter, but his mouth was full of laughter, but he did not speak to his younger martial brother.


    This makes sword Wuxuan even more puzzled. From time to time, he looks at the sword without heart, and from time to time he turns his head to look at the sword without evil, which is covered with black robes and has no expression on his face.


    The sword is innocent and his eyes are calm. It seems that nothing can arouse his interest. A man lowers his head and thinks about something. Ordinary statues are motionless.


    Among the three brothers, Jian Wuxuan is the youngest. He can''t bear to see them. He doesn''t pay attention to himself when he looks at the two elder martial brothers. He simply curls his mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Jian, who was looking at the distant scenery of Xuantian peak, turned around unintentionally. He was dressed in purple and looked very dignified. However, he was wearing it on a young white boy, but his eyes were so vicissitudes and strange.


    "Do you know why the master passed the position of master to me instead of you?"


    He has been holding his head slightly, and he is not interested in any movement or movement. At this time, he raised his eyelids and looked at the sword unintentionally.


    Even the sword Wuxuan, who had just left his mouth, was interested in his face, and his eyes were shining with curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After a pause for a moment, Jian inadvertently continued to say, "in terms of strength, I''m not as good as my elder martial brother, but I''m not as smart as my younger martial brother. However, Shifu thought that I was more stable and had a long-term view of the overall situation, so he passed on the master to me. Even if he could not carry forward the school, he would at least be more conservative. "


    When the words of Jian unintentionally dropped, the other two talents were relieved. If the sword didn''t mean to say anything about the past, they would have never known about it. Besides, they were not interested in the position of master.


    Jian Wuxie is too casual and lazy, and knows his temper is too impulsive.


    As for sword Wuxuan, after all, it was too small to bear the heavy responsibility, and it was too emotional and easy to be impulsive. It was a disaster for the school if it appeared to the leader of a sect.


    "What I want to say is that I didn''t do anything. Naturally, I had my plan and consideration. I just took the matter you said just now, saying that the new disciple of xuantianfeng didn''t look at the past. It was only superficial. Since the opening of the school, when did the other two peaks push us down? Younger martial brother, you are still a little tender. Some things need to be seen in the mist. What''s more, things on the surface may not be true. Besides, there are not many dazzling disciples in Xuantian peak. " The sword does not have the intention to say what he thinks in his heart.


    At the end of the day, Jian turned to look at the continuous green peak outside. He squinted at the vicissitudes of life and said in a misty voice, "look, now the clouds are surging outside, and all the holy places can''t bear loneliness. My Xuantian sword gate has been silent for a hundred years. This time is the time for my Xuantian Jianmen disciples to stir up the storm."


    After a while, the exchange of martial arts between the seven sects was just like that of the martial arts competition.


    In the face of the top disciples of the holy land, how should their Xuantian sword gate go straight up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The time of practice passed quickly, almost half a month had passed in a twinkling of an eye. When the next day was the day of training, Zhao Jiuge, who had been in the state of cultivation, finally opened his eyes, and the light flashed in his dark eyes. Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge obviously made great progress in his cultivation.


    Luo Xie on the opposite side has disappeared. I don''t know where to go again. Zhao Jiuge gets out of bed and moves his muscles and bones. He can''t hide his smile on his face.


    After half a month''s practice, he felt that he had to break through to the later stage of building foundation. During this period, Zhao Jiuge also thought about Xuantian sword. Now his strength has returned to the highest level. Now he will wait for tomorrow''s training.


    Some idle Zhao Jiuge is going to find Bai Qingqing to discuss the Countermeasures for tomorrow. After all, there are more than 230 people behind him.


    He thought of Zhao Jiuge, who was bound with red Ling, and went to the lotus peak by the way. He found that he had not come back, which made Zhao Jiuge a little disappointed. After sighing, he took the green plum sword to Bai Qingqing''s residence.


    When arriving at Bai Qingqing''s courtyard, she happened to meet Bai Qingqing in front of the court to watch the flowers bloom and fall. The peaceful appearance was not the same as usual. It was quite different.


    With the sound of the footsteps, Bai Qingqing suddenly congealed, and her eyebrows curled. She thought that it was someone who did not open her eyes to disturb her. Bai Qingqing, calm and ready to attack, was stunned to see that the visitor was Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge seldom came to her for more than two years.


    "Something?" A cold voice came from the red lips.


    "I can''t come to you if you have nothing to do." Zhao Jiuge did not respond. At the same time, he secretly looks at Bai Qingqing''s movement in his eyes. He is afraid that Bai Qingqing will find him to calculate his waist account half a month ago.


    Bai Qingqing looked scornful, snorted in his nose, and pouted his lips playfully, "Oh, that is really rare."


    Zhao Jiuge embarrassed smile two, do not want to and Bai Qingqing on this issue too much entanglement, "tomorrow training preparation how to act, together?"


    "Whatever, I don''t want to be with your group of friends, either me or both of us." White green cold face, light said.


    "Then you can do it alone?" Zhao Jiuge stares in amazement. Although he is used to Bai Qingqing''s cold nature and likes to be alone, there are no rules in this training. Three peaks add up to 500 people.


    "What''s wrong with that? One by one, one by one, group by group." His voice was calm and his expression was haughty. This is Bai Qingqing.


    "Well, I''d better accompany you. You won''t be eliminated before the time starts." With his mouth curled up, Zhao Jiuge said with some indifference. At the same time, he thought about how to ensure that the group of teenagers could follow their own meat to eat. For nothing else, only for the victory of xuantianfeng, everyone has 200 contributions, plus the top three weapons flying sword.


    Bai Qingqing sniffed, disdainful expression did not give him some face because Zhao Jiuge was here.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge at the moment and staring at his waist, Bai Qingqing''s fire in his heart was suddenly strung up, his angry eyes widened and his willow eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.Heart knows not good Zhao Jiuge rampant smile, do not wait for Bai Qingqing attack to run away from the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the dazzling sun rises and shines on the rolling Xuantian mountain range surrounded by mountains, the whole Xuantian Jianmen is full of excitement.


    You can see that the aura of the sky is constantly appearing in the air, or riding colorful flying swords, or riding on a different looking spirit beast. Even the integrated air seems to condense into a tense and excited atmosphere.


    Hundreds of new disciples of xuantianfeng have been standing here.


    Both men and women have the same blue sword robe. Their youthful vigor is reflected in them. They are full of excitement at the moment. Today, they represent xuantianfeng.


    All around the elder martial brothers and sisters, who were immeasurable in strength, looked at them with hope, whispering and pointing at them at the same time.


    I believe that at this moment, xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng''s Square is also such a scene!


    Zhao Jiuge looked around for a week and saw Wu Tianshan, but he didn''t see his elder martial sister tie Hongling. He was disappointed in his eyes, but the disappointment was soon diluted by the blood boiling atmosphere around him.


    When the three coaches appeared in front of the square, the atmosphere was completely ignited. The three coaches seemed very satisfied with the spirit of the new disciples of xuantianfeng. They all looked at the disciples with a smile.


    "Well, be quiet." Lingli wrapped his voice and rang through the square. Meanwhile, coach Li came forward and waved. The whole audience, including the old disciples, was quiet.


    "Today is the day when you participate in the training on behalf of our xuantianfeng. I don''t want to say more. I just hope you can show us the elegant demeanor of xuantianfeng by showing your real strength and what you have learned. We will be here waiting for you to come back victoriously and look forward to your performance in the training."


    Professor Li''s words agitated the young people''s fiery heart. Xuantianfeng has a dark light mirror, which is like a light curtain. Then you can see clearly the scene of the training. As for those who have advanced accomplishments, they can feel everything with their hearts and minds.


    The training site is in wuhuafeng. Wuhua peak is not only large in area, but also steep on all sides. Its shape is like an awl. At that time, the disciples of the three peaks will be in different directions at the foot of the mountain, and then they will not be restricted. They will go to the top of the mountain from all directions. This process is the time to snatch the colored flag. Even if there are fish who miss the net, they will gather at the top of the mountain. Naturally, it will be the final duel.


    Professor Li''s words let these new disciples have a sense of belonging and collective glory. At this moment, they also put down their usual contradictions and estrangement, because everyone has the same goal in mind, that is, to let xuantianfeng win!


    "Let''s go." In the end, coach Zhou gave a loud roar from heaven and earth, which finally opened the curtain for this training session.


    Hundreds of old disciples of the church were driving the flying sword with their younger martial brothers and sisters. The new disciples of this session left in the air, standing on the flying sword with high spirits and looking forward to the journey to Wuhua peak.


    In xuantianfeng square, the old disciples of xuantianfeng, both inside and outside, looked at this scene with the same eyes. When they started, they did not gather together for training before the selection meeting.


    The blue sword robe in the sky is slightly waving, and hundreds of figures are like a blue ocean, which is about to roll forward and be rough. Zhao Jiuge''s head-on breeze makes his mind more lucid. Because he is excited, his body trembles involuntarily. At the same time, he is ready to move. He wants to compete with the other two peak disciples to see who is better.


    "Younger martial brother, you are shaking so much. There is nothing to be nervous about. When you see that the other two peak disciples will do it directly, those who have beaten will grab the colored flag, and those who can''t beat will run away. You should also be the best in this class of disciples." Perhaps it is the feeling of Zhao Jiuge shaking behind him, and the church elder martial brother who controls the flying sword chuckles and comforts.


    "Hey, I''m afraid that there are too many people on the opposite side. I''m not afraid of anyone to fight alone. After all, this rule does not restrict group fighting." Zhao Jiuge respectfully replied, in the heart of the equal meeting plan also had a trace of plan.


    "Remember, when you meet the disciples of those two peaks, when you have an advantage, you must be ruthless and let them have a long memory, but don''t let them die. In recent years, the disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng have become more and more arrogant. We sometimes suffer a lot outside. " The old disciple of the Church looked a little angry and said with gnashing teeth.


    Although they are in the same sect, they are of different sects. There must be conflicts and disputes between them. Although they will not be killed in a fight in private, they can only suffer from being beaten. Therefore, in recent years, the contradiction has become more and more fierce, and the disciples of Sanfeng have more and more resentment against each other.


    All of a sudden, the scenery in front of me changed. There was a vast mountain peak with jagged rocks. Most of the mountain was green, just like wearing a dress.


    This Wuhua peak is much larger than most other peaks. What''s more, the integration of the mountain is like an awl. Except that the top of the mountain has been developed and there is a stone platform, the rest of the mountain remains the original ecology.Whew, whew, whew


    When the disciples of xuantianfeng were still looking down on the scenery of Wuhua peak, not far ahead, there was a lot of aura and wind breaking sound.


    Like hundreds of grasshoppers, they are also heading for Wuhua peak, but the directions to both sides are different. These figures are also two people with one sword, which must be similar to the scene of xuantianfeng. They send new disciples to participate in the training.


    These disciples were wearing apricot yellow sword robes, and their young and delicate faces were full of laughter and excitement. I have never seen a disciple of xuanqifeng!


    It''s not over.


    Then it was the same posture, except that the color of the clothes changed to green sword robes, and the disciples of xuanluofeng began to go to the foot of the mountain in another direction.


    This time, the three peak disciples gather together, and they will also be here on the Wuhua peak with sweat and struggle, witnessing their efforts!


    After a short encounter, the disciples of each peak in various sword robes were not willing to give up to each other. They were arrogant and looked arrogant. They all showed contempt. Before the training started, they tried to defeat their opponents in momentum.


    Unfortunately, the scene of the meeting of the three peaks was spectacular and short-lived. Soon, due to the different directions, the disciples of the three peaks fell towards the foot of Wuhua peak in three directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Soon, hundreds of people from xuantianfeng came to the foot of Wuhua mountain. The new disciples jumped down the flying sword. Most of them were only one or two meters above the ground.


    After the hundreds of disciples of xuantianfeng who participated in the training were all left behind one by one, the old disciple with a dignified appearance and temperament was holding the flying sword a little higher than the ground. Then he gave a light smile, took a deep breath, and yelled with sharp eyes, "this training officially begins. The next thing is to see you play, elder martial brother You are lucky. Don''t be beaten too badly. When you meet the other two peak disciples, you can do as much as you like. "


    The young man had just finished with a little murderous and serious words. He raised his right arm and said, "go


    Hundreds of figures control the flying sword as neatly as when they came to xuantianfeng square.


    On the way back, the dignified young man asked a companion who came with him, "do you think these younger martial brothers can win those two peaks this time?"


    Next to the elderly companion with a bitter smile, slightly shook his head, "I do not know, I hope they can play well, do not lose our xuantianfeng face."


    With that, both of them began to sigh and looked into the distance.


    When these elder martial brothers left, there was a brief silence in the woods at the foot of Wuhua peak. Originally, there was a pleasant chirp of insects and birds in the forest, which disappeared with the arrival of the people. Hundreds of disciples didn''t make a sound. They just stood there, you see me, I see you. Zhao Jiuge can clearly hear the sound of his heart beating.


    For a long time, Mu Zijun stood up with a straight face, "I hope you can put down your usual grudges and deal with the other two peak disciples together, and then we will go to the top of the mountain together, so that we will not be robbed of the colored flag and weaken our strength because of the single.


    "I still agree with what you said in front of you, but I don''t agree with the later one. We all move too much together, and we can''t quickly encircle the opposite disciples. I hope the weak team up together to weaken the other''s disciples in the mountain as much as possible. If the strength is high, both sides will run to the top of the mountain immediately. After all, it depends on the disciples who build the foundation to win Negative, I think, even if the other two peak disciples are gifted, they will not be able to have the cultivation of spiritual elixir. " Zhao Jiuge saw Mu Zijun standing up, quickly refuted his method, and at the same time said his mind''s idea.


    Everyone thought for a moment. Finally, Wang wanwan took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and said with approval, "I think it makes sense. When there are no disciples who build the foundation, they will go to the mountain forest to look for the disciples of the other two peaks. If they have been beaten, they will fight, and if they can''t, they will run away. They will try not to be robbed of their waists Then they divided them into two groups. They went straight to the top of the mountain. On the way, they met the other disciples of the two peaks. One of them didn''t stay At the end of the day, Wang''s voice was cold.


    Mu Zijun and the next to the white ink private language after a few words, just looking at Zhao Jiuge light said, "this can. Later, you will take Leng Rufeng and Bai Qingqing together, and we will work in groups of five. We will advise you to be careful. At last, I will meet you at the top of the mountain. I don''t want to see the few places where the foundation is built. In the end, I can''t even get to the top of the mountain. " Although approved Zhao Jiuge put forward this method, but the words hidden needle, Yin Yang strange gas.


    "It''s uncertain who can''t get to the top of the mountain. We''ll see." Zhao Jiuge did not have a good gas disdain way. Although for the time being, because of the training, we have given up the usual internal contradictions, but it does not mean that the two sides can shake hands and make peace. Finish saying Zhao Jiuge to see without looking at Mu Zijun, came to Luo Xie body.


    "After a while, you will take dozens of them, take the remote road as far as possible to guard the single disciples, and then delay to the back, and finally rush to the top of the mountain. I believe that the other two peak disciples are not stupid. They will certainly go together. When the time comes, they will rush to the top of the mountain, but it will be safer for the time being. As for the rest, make your own decisions. Without losing your own flags, try to take other people''s flags as much as possible. Do you understand Zhao Jiuge whispered to Luo Xie.


    Luo Xie secretly looked around a few eyes and nodded forcefully.


    Seeing Luo Xie should come down, Zhao Jiuge put down his heart, looked around the 20 or 30 teenagers, and finally said, "I''ll take cold as the wind and go away. You should be careful. Follow me and keep the meat. After this training, you will be sure to have a flying sword. "


    Zhao Jiuge did not deliberately lower his voice. People around him heard it, causing a burst of laughter. Everyone looked at Zhao Jiuge with some complicated eyes.


    But Zhao Jiuge ignored these, with the always indifferent white Qingqing and some worried cold as the wind left.


    On the other side, Mu Zijun, Bai Zimo, scar, Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger are also heading for the top of the mountain in another direction. However, Liu Ying always looks back at Zhao Jiuge when she was a child.


    Most of the remaining disciples are divided into two circles and walk together. Only some of the disciples who practice alone usually go back and forth and leave alone. But there are only a few of them. It must not be far away from the other two peaks that the situation is similar to here.When the crowd left, the mountain forest, which had not been much active before, was suddenly full of light. Nearly one third of the people took out magic weapons in their hands, and the rest were nothing but bare hands. After all, not everyone has magic weapons, because it has only been two years since I started.


    There was a sharp contrast between the area where the light flashed and the area just gone. But the disciples who had no magic weapon in their hands were full of hope. They believed that after the training, each of their disciples of Xuantian peak could get the 200 gate tribute to exchange for a flying sword of the lowest level.


    Just because of that sentence. Go with my brother. There''s meat to eat.


    Before long, the forest was completely quiet. There was no one in the forest. Only the yellow leaves that had been trampled on the ground were still slightly crackling.


    A breeze came, rolling up the dead leaves and grass on the ground, and blowing, the branches and petals around were swaying by the wind.


    As if they are also telling, this exciting three peak training has officially started!


    And when these new disciples begin to act.


    Wuhua peak is not far away from another peak, taking place in a different scene.


    At the top of the nameless mountain, on a huge yellow sandstone stone beside the cliff. Wearing a long purple shirt, Zhang Jiaojian, with a juvenile appearance, is careless. He squints at the depth of Wuhua peak and carries his hands behind him. The wind was strong on the top of the mountain. He rolled up his long purple long shirt, but he still did not move.


    On the left side, there is a sword with a cold face and no emotion. It''s just that the sword in black robes all the year round. Today, it''s rare to see something different. It''s rare that some of the ordinary eyes show a trace of interest.


    On the right side, she is graceful, with long hair and lazy hair. The sword on her shoulder is not mysterious, but she has a light smile on her face. The charming Danfeng looks into the depth of Wuhua peak and nods from time to time. He can be said to be an unknown existence in the outside world. Except when he was young, he went out for some experience and never went out again after returning to the sect. As a result, all the sects have not left his prestige. However, he is no weaker than the two elder martial brothers. Even if there has always been a lonely heart, still did not go out of the school, as a school card.


    The three of them are undoubtedly the top leaders of xuantianfeng. Today''s leaders, in addition to those elders who live in seclusion and practice, belong to their highest power. Among them, Jian Wuxuan is the most unsophisticated. He mingles with those disciples and gives advice from time to time. He is deeply loved by his disciples.


    Today, the sword has no mind and body as the leader. Today, all of us come to watch the training in person, which shows the importance of this training. In normal times, they can observe everything with their hearts and minds, and come here without making a fuss.


    Three people are looking at the depths of Wuhua peak, quietly watching, without a sound.


    However, the tranquility was soon broken. There was no flash of light, no sound. Only one word suddenly sounded loud. Then four figures appeared next to the three of them.


    "Ha ha, master, I haven''t seen you have such leisure time for a long time. I''ve been in charge of these little guys'' affairs in person."


    As the words fell, a tall and burly middle-aged man, wearing a white Confucian shirt and a turban on his head, and a scabbard was slung behind him. His face was red, and each of them was smiling, but there was not much in his eyes.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man in an ordinary black robe, slightly thin. He could not find any features on his face, without any expression. At the moment, his hands drooped slightly and stood behind them.


    "Ha ha, Du Zhangzuo is right. I think it''s hard to see the leader if it''s not for today''s training day." On the other side, an old man in beige hemp clothes and gray hair echoed with a smile, but seemed to have something to say.


    Behind the old man in beige hemp, there was also an old man in gray linen. However, the old man was tall and thin, and had a distinctive Eagle nose.


    Seeing the four people suddenly coming, the expressions of Jian Wuxie and Jian mindless all sank down and showed a bad expression. Both of them frowned secretly.


    In particular, Jian Wuxuan''s eyebrows were even more severe, and his eyes were disgusted at the man with a large body, a scarf on his head, and a scabbard on his back. He wondered why Du Junping, the palm seat of xuanqifeng, had come with him and his brother Du Jun.


    Du Junping is a man with a big body on the outside, but he is just like a woman in his heart. He is careful in his mind and is jealous of evil. He is ruthless and full of bad water. He was disgusted with in my heart.


    As for the beige hemp old man on the other side, Zhang Xu, the palm seat of xuanluofeng, is a little better than Du Junping, and he is always on the top of the sect. However, he has become more and more arrogant in recent years. He wants to let xuanluofeng take over xuantianfeng and think about the position of the leader. Behind him is his younger martial brother Ye Deyong. Although there is only one word between Zhangzuo and Zhangjiao, they are very different.


    But they were not as calm and frowning as they were. On the contrary, it seems that they didn''t see the smiling expression of the other two peak palms, just a faint smile, and the voice seemed a little ethereal on the top of the mountain. "These little guys are just like the fresh blood of a sect, which is related to the foundation of a sect, but also related to the rise and fall of the sect in the future hundred years. How can I not care? The two leaders have the same spare time to run here to see the situation."The sword did not intend to be the same as before, and her head did not return. The wind on the top of the mountain was blowing his purple clothes, which made her more impressive.


    The seven people on the top of the mountain, apart from the elders who lived in seclusion, are undoubtedly the high-level of the whole Xuantian sword gate. Now they are all here for the training of the new disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    When he heard that Zhang Jiaojian was not willing to make light of it, Du Junping, the leader of xuanqifeng, and Zhang Xu, the leader of xuanluofeng, looked at each other. Neither of them spoke.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere solidified. Jian unintentionally showed a faint smile on his face. He did not look at the six people around him, but looked at the distant Wuhua peak.


    Even if Jian didn''t want to move, he didn''t say anything, but there seemed to be an invisible momentum and dignity emanating from him in the air. The more silent the sword was, the longer it lasted, the more depressed and nervous Du Junping and Zhang Xu were. Even they are, not to mention Du Jun and ye Deyong behind them.


    Finally, it seemed that he couldn''t bear this kind of atmosphere. Du Junping gave a dry smile and said softly, "do you think there is any special outstanding existence among the new disciples of Sanfeng?"


    "There are several of us in xuanluofeng, but they are not too evil." As soon as Du Junping talked about the topic, Zhang Xu, who was silent and calm, was excited. Although he said so modestly, his raised eyebrows showed his inner satisfaction.


    "Really, congratulations on Zhang Zhangzuo. We xuanqifeng didn''t have any good talent this time." Du Junping looks at Zhang Xu in a strange way.


    Zhang Xu''s face sank as soon as he heard the speech. However, zhuannianyin thought that he was such a virtue. What''s more, Zhang Xu snorted coldly in his nose and turned his head to ignore Du Junping.


    Seeing that the leader was not interested in this topic at all, Du Junping was somewhat reluctant and continued, "master, who do you think will win the final victory this time?"


    I''m afraid that''s what Du Junping wanted to ask. And I''m afraid the purpose of today''s visit is not so simple.


    "Wait and see. No matter who wins, it''s our disciples of Xuantian sword sect. It''s a great honor for the school to have outstanding disciples." The sword has no intention to lightly answer.


    Du Junping''s eyes suddenly glowed. He looked at the sword with no intention. "Master, it will be the exchange meeting of the seven holy places a few years later. According to the previous rules, one of the best disciples will be sent to represent the sect, but in the past, it was the disciples of xuantianfeng. I hope that this time, when the leader teacher changes the rules, the most outstanding disciple will go and none will go On which one peak is the disciple. "


    Zhang Xu''s eyes were shocked and somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that Du Junping was so brave as to dare to put forward such a matter. However, his eyes became hot when he thought of this as an opportunity. He immediately said, "Zhang Jiao, I also think Du Zhangzuo is right. Those who have the ability can go there."


    Sword Wuxie''s gloomy momentum is more and more strong. Now these two peaks are more and more presumptuous. They even dare to put forward such words. Sword Wuxuan''s momentum changed, and the heavy spiritual power of his whole body began to work. He waited for the leader''s command to teach them a lesson.


    The atmosphere was a little tense for a moment.


    Jian has no heart but no expression. Several people can''t see his inner thoughts. In the past, the seven sacred sites were always represented by the disciple of xuantianfeng, and then led by the disciple of all sects in the martial arts competition.


    In the past hundred years, these places have been represented by several of his disciples. This time, however, because Shasha was too young and was a daughter, he hesitated in his heart, although Shasha''s strength was undoubtedly regarded as a monster.


    Hearing the two men''s idea, Jian gave a sneer, but on the surface, he gave a mysterious smile, "yes, when it comes to which disciple is outstanding, he will go on behalf of the sect. No matter which peak disciple you are. "


    Du Junping and Zhang Xu''s face were shocked. He was surprised to see the master''s sword. He didn''t expect that he would agree so easily this time. Du Junping only wanted to test it. When he saw the promise, he couldn''t hide his inner smile on his face.


    After the goal was achieved, Du Junping''s eyes flashed a light that was not easy to detect. He watched the training together with others. For these great powers, his mind spread to the whole Wuhua peak, and his disciples could see every move clearly.


    No Huafeng.


    Two men and a woman, carrying various kinds of flying swords in their hands, kept driving to the top of the mountain. It was Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing and lengrufeng.


    In addition to Bai Qingqing, who has always been calm, even cold as the wind, is still stable at the moment. Only Zhao Jiuge seems to be breathing a little disorderly, with excited eyes. He takes the lead and runs fast.


    "Why are you so excited? Why are you walking so fast?" Bai Qingqing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance and drank lightly.


    Leng Rufeng watched the change quietly. He didn''t talk much and didn''t show any special expression. He knew that Bai Qingqing had a problem with him. He didn''t pay much attention to himself or even look at himself. Although he had a better impression of Bai Qingqing after his last experience, he didn''t feel hot enough to stick to other people''s cold buttocks, so he didn''t talk much all the way.


    Zhao Jiuge stopped, turned his head and looked at Bai Qingqing, who was like a stroll in the courtyard. "If you don''t go fast, there won''t be many colorful flags. I''m running for the last treasure." At the same time, he looked at the waist of the white, blue and blue sword robe, with a small colorful flag.Without Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bai Qingqing already knew what Zhao Jiuge was thinking. He said helplessly, "I''ve told you all about treasure ware. I''ll help you, but you have to pay attention to methods. Do you think you can go fast and get more?"


    Zhao Jiuge some do not understand the meaning of Bai Qingqing''s words, raised eyebrows and asked, "how to do that?"


    Bai Qingqing stroked the green silk and gently opened her red lips. "Slowly swing up, at that time, I think I will go up again. All of them are of outstanding strength, and all the flags are on them. We directly deal with them and kill them in a net. All the flags are ours."


    The posture is calm, but the words are full of confidence! This kind of elegant demeanor even at the side of the cold as the wind can not help but see two more eyes.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was stunned by Bai Qingqing''s words. There is no doubt that this method is feasible, direct and efficient. However, those who can finally reach the top of the mountain must be the most top-notch disciples of each peak. What kind of courage!


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s indifferent temperament and confident appearance, she can''t see any fluctuation mood with her beautiful eyes, as if she is not afraid of anything.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to see the shadow of the other two people.


    One is as green lotus, out of the mud but not dye Su, aura overflowing, in the face of ten thousand corpse old man that.


    One is like the cold plum, cold and elegant Prajna, who is independent from the world when facing the cold water Jiao.


    And at this moment, the white, blue and green like summer flowers are brilliant.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge staring at himself for a long time without speaking, Bai Qingqing wrung his eyebrows and drank in a low voice.


    Now Zhao Jiuge responded, "good looking can''t let me see more."


    Bai Qingqing''s complexion was stagnant, and her tender skin became a little red. She didn''t take care of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Something''s going on." When they were talking to each other, they were suddenly cold as the wind, and their expressions were dignified. The gray flying sword in his hand involuntarily protected him in front of him.


    Click, click


    There was a sound of trampling fallen leaves on the ground, and there was more than one or two of them. It was all around.


    The flowers and plants in the forest were shaking, and the sound was getting closer and closer. When it reached a certain distance, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed and he exclaimed, "someone is coming, and there is more than one!"


    The green plum sword in his hand flashed, but it didn''t break out.


    White Blue Willow eyebrow is not easy to detect a small range, but there is no movement, observe its change.


    At this time, through the gap between the trees, one can see ten or twenty figures coming towards the three of them. These people, dressed in green sword robes, turned out to be disciples of xuanluofeng. They all looked nervous and excited.


    "Come on, we''ve found three men, and we''ve got them."


    "It''s xuantianfeng''s disciple."


    "It''s only three people. We''re so many."


    "It''s xuantianfeng''s disciples who are so arrogant."


    In the woods came the sound of confused footsteps, the noise of talking, the sound of their own trees and the ground branches and leaves.


    Soon these people appeared not far in front of the three. About seventeen or eighteen of them wore green sword robes and hung colorful flags on their waists. Except for the three or four colors with flying swords in their hands, the rest of them were unarmed, and some even brought up wooden swords issued by the entry-level.


    The three or four of them, with their eyes shining and excited, stare at Zhao Jiuge, lengrufeng and Bai Qingqing, as if the hunter saw the prey. It''s just that it''s hard to say who''s the prey and who''s the hunter. The flying swords in your hands are also the lowest level magic weapons.


    When they were looking at Zhao Jiuge and other three people excitedly, Zhao Jiuge also looked at them. When they saw that all of them were the cultivation of spiritual realm, and none of them had built the foundation state, Zhao Jiuge''s dignified expression suddenly laughed and surrounded them? But it''s up to us to see who''s fighting.


    "If they have flying swords, what should we do? Do it directly or ask them to hand in the colored flag." The first fat man bowed his head and whispered in the ear of the young man who looked simple and honest.


    The honest young man blinked his eyes and blinked a few times. It was probably the first time he saw this kind of situation. Some of them didn''t know what to do. He opened his lips several times but didn''t know what to say. After a long time, his face became dignified and decided to say, "let them hand in the colored flag first. If you don''t, you can clean them up. So many people can drown them by spitting. If you can, you''d better give it to elder martial brother Luo when you get to the top of the mountain. "


    The fat man in the green sword robe seems to have been affirmed by the simple and honest young man. With the gaze of the public, he stepped forward a few steps and stood out.


    With a strong waist, he pointed to Zhao Jiuge and said, "you You You You hand in the flags, or Otherwise Or don''t Don''t Don''t blame us for being rude. "


    "Puffing."


    Bai Qingqing was amused by the fat man. With his funny appearance and the words that had been tied up all the time, Bai Qingqing wanted to be as cute as he could be, but he had to try to pretend to be aggressive.I don''t know whether he was nervous or stuttered. Hearing Bai Qingqing chuckle, the fat man saw Bai Qingqing''s gorgeous face, his eyes first brightened, and then he blushed.


    Zhao Jiuge has been forced to bear the smile, until now can no longer help, unbridled laughter.


    "Little fat man, you You You You also hand in the flag quickly, "no No No Or don''t Don''t blame us for being rude


    After laughing, Zhao Jiuge also learned to be a model, and said to the fat man of xuanluofeng, where there is dignity when facing a big enemy, only contempt is ignored.


    The blush on the fat man''s face is more intense. If we say that at first, I was embarrassed to see Bai Qingqing''s pretty face, but at this time, he was completely angry by Zhao Jiuge.


    The fat man was a little angry and said, "you You Don''t deceive people too much. The Xuantian peak is great. " Eyebrows appear a fierce, but how to give people the feeling of how to look at all just feel funny, there is no ferocious lethality.


    The simple and honest young man beside him could not help it any longer, and he gave a big drink, "let''s kill the Xuantian peak and let them be arrogant." Finish regardless of others, he took the lead to start, a hand regardless of the weight, hit again!


    More than a dozen people nearby had already looked up and were angry. After hearing the order, they were like the wolf who saw the prey and rushed up together.


    The aura rises everywhere, and a wave of spiritual power rises. The overwhelming pressure cannot be underestimated. However, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing did not pay any attention to it, not only because cross-border can not be compensated by quantity, but also because they have confidence in their own strength.


    The three of them did not need to say anything more. At the same time, the three spirits of water blue, gold and gray rose to the sky, reflecting each other. The pressure of the foundation environment completely diffused, and they rolled towards the opposite side fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Seeing that all three disciples of xuantianfeng are all in the realm of building foundation, the spiritual power and pressure of that realm are filled with. The simple and honest young man and the stuttering fat man are shocked. I didn''t expect that they had a bad start and met such a fierce opponent just before they started.


    But now the arrow is on the bow and has to be fired. Besides, they still have the advantage of the number of people. No matter how powerful the other side is, it is only three people.


    A simple and honest young man who is the first to take the lead holds a slender gray black flying sword, and uses the sword spirit to pass xuanpian in his hand, which is the first form of Xuantian sword.


    A touch of silver sword light flashed in an instant and waved it fiercely at Zhao Jiuge. Previously, Zhao Jiuge''s words made him very unhappy and humiliated them. At the same time, he insulted them xuanluofeng, so he went to Zhao Jiuge. As for Leng Rufeng and Bai Qingqing, he ignored them directly.


    Looking at such a cruel and honest young man, Zhao Jiuge has a sense of pride in his heart. If he decides to fight with a sword, I can deal with you even if I don''t use any other means!


    Since the attack is so cruel, then I have nothing to say. Green plum sword fluorescence flow sword body, its own spiritual power is also constantly pouring into the sword, the internal skills have been running fast.


    When you set up your sails, you can''t do it with roulu. You can use a small boat, a Tiaoxi River, and a flat boat. The river seems to be training, and the waves are vast.


    The first layer of Xuan Tian Jian Jue''s sword resolution emerged in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, and then a brighter silver light gathered at the tip of the green plum sword. The silver light had a sharp breath.


    After the exhibition, he could not help but cater to the sword light galloping towards him. Zhao Jiuge has not practiced the sword since the day when he had some understanding and took this opportunity to break through to the realm of building foundation. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use a good flying sword and the second layer of Xuantian sword resolution.


    If you don''t use it for a long time, it doesn''t mean that you are worse than simple and honest young people. The gap in realm can not be made up by rigid conditions. Compared with the spiritual power of other spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power of building foundation realm is undoubtedly more concise and domineering.


    When the two swords touch each other, it gives out a dazzling light, so that the two people who are close to each other can feel the tingling of their skin.


    Pooh.


    Like a tree of silver flowers and fire, the simple and honest young man''s sword Qi explodes in all directions. When it hits the flowers and plants around, it instantly breaks through the branches and leaves, and shakes and bangs constantly.


    The simple and honest boy obviously has some strong practical experience. All this happened just as he thought. When he waved his fierce frontal sword spirit, his whole body''s spiritual power was stimulated. The spirit power was externalized, and the space around him firmly helped each other. The space around him resisted the residual sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he secretly raised his Qi to prepare for the attack Continue to attack.


    But he guessed the beginning, but he didn''t guess the end. The sharp and vigorous front sword Qi instantly hit the body protecting aura in front of him.


    The simple and honest boy only felt a hum in his mind, and then his whole body seemed to be overstocked. A heavy blow knocked him away a few meters away. The shining aura of his whole body suddenly dissipated, and his bones all gave out a burst of pain. Even around him, the grass on the ground was forced by the remaining force of the sword spirit, and was involved in the rear together with the simple and honest youth''s body.


    Simple and honest youth a dull hum, strong endure pain, right hand single support, facial features are twisted together, gnashing teeth, eyes exposed fierce light.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him a chance to get up at all. What''s more, the other party is so numerous that he has to make a good example.


    The golden aura is coming out of the body, and a strong golden aura is about to emerge. Then it condenses together and turns into a huge yellow palm, which is aimed at the honest and honest young man who wants to get up. However, he should bear in mind that if he sends himself to the elder martial brother, he will be beaten severely when he meets the other two peak brothers. There is no need to worry about others, but you can''t kill him. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s attack, looking at the momentum and power, actually did not use all his strength.


    Soon, the golden palm of the hand was slapped on the simple and honest boy who could not react well. The sword robe of the simple and honest youth was suddenly fragmented, and his skin became bright red, as if the blood was going to gush out. The corners of his mouth were covered with residual blood, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed. His right hand, which had just been propped up, was lying flat on the grass, unable to move. Only after the fingers twitched a few times, the whole person was still, if not the breath They thought he was dead.


    Only Zhao Jiuge, who had the strength, knew what was going on in his mind. If this boy was not supported by the spirit transforming state, even if he had enough strength, he would not escape death.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Except for the four people with flying swords at their head who had already moved, the rest of the dozen people had not moved. This simple and honest boy was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up and was covered with blood.


    When the two of them met, the other two people on the field also quickly ended the battle. After all, the building base state and the spirit transforming state were not separated by a little spirit power.


    On the other side, the stuttering fat man was holding a huge dark flying sword in his hand. His whole body was full of dark light. The lightsaber was more than a foot wide, which was equivalent to the width of five or six swords. Although they were both magic weapons, they were not much higher than other magic weapons, because although they looked huge, they were only made of ordinary black Yao iron.The stuttering fat man, though funny in his speech, seems to have changed into a man as soon as he enters the fighting state, and his whole body temperament is quite frightful.


    Holding the huge flying sword with both hands together, the body of the sword was slung across his chest and put it on his right shoulder. In front of him, he was in a state of wide opening and closing. His goal was to be cold like the wind with cold feeling. After all, it was more difficult for him to fight Bai Qingqing than to kill a pig. Although the speed of running all the way is agile, but the pace is not a bit messy.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge''s disdain, the cold and dark eyes at the moment are full of fighting spirit. Although the other party is only a spirit realm, this is his first time to fight with flying sword!


    No one can understand how happy it is for their ordinary disciples to have a magic weapon and a flying sword at the lowest level soon after they enter the school. However, it is very difficult to achieve even this modest requirement.


    The same moves, the same sword determination, the same silver sharp sword spirit. The difference is that cold as the wind, the use of this gray flying sword posture is a bit awkward, after all, it is the first time, his heart is full of excitement and tension.


    Because I was thinking about flying swords, I forgot to be merciful when I was cold as the wind. I would leave no leeway when I put my hands on them. My actions were like thunder. I lifted my hands and my sword fell.


    The sword spirit is like a dragon that goes straight to the simple and honest youth, which makes the stuttering fat man who likes to walk hard be stunned. The short-term astonishment brings him unaccustomed. However, when his skin tingles as if he is about to burst, he knows that he is not fighting in the mountain as usual at the moment, but is actually fighting with each other.


    But he had no time to use the sword, only the whole body''s spiritual power was surging wildly outside his body, and the body protecting spirit armor was close to his surroundings. At the same time, the spirit power in his body also rushed into the huge dark flying sword held by both hands. While doing a good defense and resistance, he even wanted to resist the fierce sword spirit with his own brute force at the same time!


    At this time, the stuttering fat man had a crazy look in his eyes, but the result was still in vain.


    The silver sword spirit magnified in the black pupil of the stuttering fat man, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It was this time!


    Holding the huge dark flying sword in both hands, he fiercely tilted to the chest. With a powerful feeling, he faced the bright sword Qi as cold as the wind.


    "Bang..."


    A deafening roar rang through the mountain forest, and even the towering trees around were constantly falling leaves, branches were constantly shaking, and the surrounding trees were so moving, not to mention the stuttering fat man who contacted with his own hands. What''s more, cold as the wind, it''s not like keeping hands with Zhao Jiuge!


    Poof


    The fleshy face of the stuttering fat man then vomited blood on his face. The blood was like rain and fog, and it died. The tiger''s mouth on both hands was shaken open, and the slit was stained with a bloodstain, like a scar printed on the hand.


    Even the sleeves of the green sword robe were broken into strips of cloth, which were cut by the sword spirit.


    Boom.


    The stuttering fat man who flew backward crossed a parabola in the air and fell to the ground with a dull noise, which raised the dust on the ground among the mountains and forests, and mixed with the floating leaves.


    This time, the stuttering fat man was more seriously injured than the honest and honest boy just now. He fell on the ground without even convulsion. He didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but his internal organs were actually shattered.


    As for Bai Qingqing''s movements, they are much simpler and cleaner than the two of them. Feng Hua''s aura was brilliant in an instant. He didn''t use sword or other moves. He simply picked out two sword flowers and, relying on the power of the spirit weapon, chopped off the two xuanluofeng disciples who were somewhat pinched.


    The green sword robes of the two men immediately split apart, revealing only their close fitting white underwear. The long hair and black silk on their heads turned into one root after another, just like the withered grass floating in the air just now, flying and circling in the air, and then falling to the ground.


    It can be said that this hand is more amazing than Zhao Jiuge and Leng Rufeng, and the control of spiritual power reaches a state of ease. Although the two have no physical damage, they are shocked and have already had a shadow.


    The two teenagers licked some dry lips and looked at each other at the same time. They felt that Bai Qingqing had not dissipated spiritual power. They did not move lightly. The palms holding the flying sword tightly in their hands were all blue veins, even white, but they still did not dare to move. They were staring at Bai Qingqing, waiting for her action and the next step Reaction.


    Their movements were very fast, just in the blink of an eye, which made the spirit power of the ten xuanluofeng disciples who were behind them immediately stopped. They looked at the two wounded compatriots who were afraid to move easily. It seemed that they did not expect that the three of them could create this scene even though they had the state of building the foundation !


    Forced by the shock on the field, more than a dozen xuanluofeng disciples did not speak, and at the same time some hesitated to look at the expressions of their companions.


    The fierce appearance just now disappeared. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, and said with a smile of amusement, "who''s going to hand in the flag now?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s cheap smile and underfight expression, the two xuanluofeng disciples standing in front of him, under the pressure of Bai Qingqing, were so anxious in their hearts that they did not dare to speak, and their brows were sweating.


    At last, it seemed that they couldn''t bear the atmosphere of oppression and humiliation. A thin, monkey like teenager in the crowd suddenly roared, with blue veins on his forehead and tears in his eyes. "I''m afraid of a fart. We''re so many people. Even if they''re fierce, there are only three of them. We won''t give them any more I''d rather be beaten down than be angry. "


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    "This disciple of xuantianfeng is hateful."


    "Together, you are right. If you are beaten down, you can''t lose the face of our xuanluofeng disciples."


    Driven by this skinny boy like a monkey, more than a dozen other disciples of xuanluofeng joined in one after another. They were filled with indignation one by one. The expression that had just been stunned did not exist any more. The spiritual power was running again, and the aura returned to all around the body.


    Feeling that everyone was driven by their own atmosphere, the skinny boy''s eyebrows showed a touch of pride, ready to strike while the iron was hot. Then his whole body''s spiritual power was externalized, and the aura covered his whole body, constantly rippling. He wanted to take the lead, and the disciples behind him followed him. He didn''t believe that ten or twenty people could beat three people.


    He shivered with excitement at the thought of defeating the three xuantianfeng disciples at his own call by those who despised him at ordinary times.


    However, a cold hum immediately broke his dream.


    The white, blue and blue face is like frost. When you press your face tightly, the wind and flower sword rises. But this time, the fluorescence is more bright than the last time, and the sharp sword light appears immediately.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua


    In the blink of an eye, seven swords with indomitable momentum directly toward that thin as a monkey boy gushed out.


    At this time, he could feel the surging spiritual power that others might not feel, but he had a deep understanding that he felt like a lonely boat in the center of the seven sword Qi. In the light of the sword, he was lonely and helpless and would sink at any time.


    He didn''t give him too much time to react. He could only subconsciously use the released spiritual power to tightly wrap his whole body. But the power brought by the spirit is still so overbearing.


    This time, Bai Qingqing is not as gentle as he was just now. He deliberately suppresses his own strength, because the behavior of this thin monkey like xuanluofeng disciple completely angered Bai Qingqing!


    Without a magic weapon in his body, he was immediately submerged by the surging attack. First of all, his dazzling aura was immediately broken by the sword spirit. Then all his green clothes and robes were broken. Two objects flew to the sky. From a wide view, the young man''s arm was cut off because of the sword spirit of the resister.


    A cry of crying resounded through the mountain forest, echoing in his ears. He refused to disperse for a long time, which made the young people behind him pale and dare not move lightly. Although the thin and thin boy still stood, his arms were cut off by sword spirit! Blood after the beginning of the spurt, slowly put down the speed.


    In the sky, several miraculous lights appeared in the sky above the mountain forest. Some disciples in church costumes kept circling in the air with flying swords. Their expressions were dignified. If Bai Qingqing continued to attack, they would not hesitate to stop it, because death was not allowed in the intensive training. Today, there are hundreds of church leaders His disciples kept circling in the air, looking at some situations.


    But do not need Bai Qingqing to continue to move, the scene of the situation has come to an end.


    After three of the seven sword lights hit the skinny boy like a monkey, there are four still powerful, heading for the group of xuanluofeng disciples in the rear.


    Standing in front of a few people who can not dodge suddenly was hit, issued a scream, several blood spray from the body, fortunately the injury is not very serious.


    The grass on the ground is also stained with blood. Where have these immature teenagers seen such scenes, some of them have already been shivering. They are short of experience and have not seen the outside world.


    "I say again, hand over the flags and roll on your own, or they will be your fate." At the same time, a few of them are lying on the ground with cold air.


    This time, a dozen of xuanluofeng''s disciples, except the boy who was unable to move, had already been frightened and did not hesitate. They immediately put the colored flag hanging on their waist on the ground.


    Then, without turning back, he turned around and ran towards his back. Naturally, the disciples who lost the flag would be taken away by the church attendants.


    However, there was a figure with twinkling eyes. Some of them secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge. When they saw that they did not pay attention to themselves, they quickly took down the colored flag hanging from their waists and hid them in their arms. Then they mixed into the crowd who fled in panic and bent down. They just didn''t know whether their actions were stiff because of their weakness of heart.After running a few steps and seeing nothing, the young man felt a little relieved. When he thought that there was nothing to be done to avoid a robbery, a spirit light rushed towards him. Although he did not look back, he felt the sense of crisis on his back and his hair stood up.


    The next moment, the young man''s thin body was hit by the flash of light. The back was covered with flesh and blood. The cloth of the green sword robe and the skin were stained with blood. Because of the momentum, the disciple of xuanluofeng fell forward and fell to the ground, and glided for several meters with the soil and fallen leaves on the ground.


    There is a clear and visible outline on the ground, and Bai Qingqing has no mercy, which makes Leng Rufeng''s impression on Bai Qingqing more impressive. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood that he had sent his elder martial brother. He told them to clean up the other two peak disciples as long as they didn''t fight to the death. It must be that the disciples of xuantianfeng have been beaten like this by other disciples of the two peaks. At first, he thought it was just a simple fist fight and kick, which was obviously becoming popular! And the injury is not serious.


    In addition to lying on the ground has been unable to get up a few people, the rest of the bird like escape. Those seriously injured disciples are not in danger of their lives, so someone will come to take them away when they wait.


    Leng Rufeng grabs the gray flying sword in his hand. It seems that he hasn''t enjoyed it yet. This makes his hands itchy when he first holds the flying sword. He also wants to have a competition with others.


    "Don''t hurry to pick up these colored flags. After picking them up, keep on going and go straight to the top of the mountain. These disciples have nothing to bully. They are too weak." Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and told him that a short fight would warm him up.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the colorful flags lying on one side of the ground. He happily ran to pick them up. Then he came to the disciples of xuanluofeng who had fallen on the ground. He pulled out several colored flags on them and counted them. There were 19 flags in total.


    Looking at these flags, Zhao Jiuge seems to be looking at the treasure!


    Running back to Bai Qingqing''s side, he looked at the flag in his hand and said, "let''s go. I''m not sure we can meet some other peak disciples. This flag is too easy."


    "Go straight to the top of the mountain. I don''t have time to waste on the disciples with low accomplishments. Even if you get more colorful flags, you can''t keep them. You''re just making wedding clothes for others. It''s better to go straight to the top of the mountain and wait for them to fight with each other. Anyway, you''ll come to the top of the mountain in the end." Bai Qingqing said with some helplessness.


    "Well, let''s go as soon as possible." Although there is still much to be desired in my heart, I quite agree with Bai Qingqing''s words and feel that his words are very reasonable. So he turned his lips and agreed.


    The three people no longer pay attention to the scene here, and continue to move towards the top of the mountain. The breath of the foundation environment is not hidden at all, but is directly released. Therefore, there are no strong opponents on the way. Even if they meet the disciples of xuanqifeng twice, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are cold as wind, they also choose to turn a blind eye. Even if they win the colored flag, there are no two or three sides It''s a waste of time. The only thing worth mentioning is that when we arrived at the mountainside, we met two disciples of xuantianfeng, wearing blue sword robes. We looked a little flustered.


    They are the two disciples of the aristocratic family who are following Mu Zijun''s buttocks. They are flustered and seem to be running away. When they see Zhao Jiuge, they are also in a daze. Then they hesitate. They look at the three people with vigilance on their faces and leave towards their sides. They don''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little funny, but Leng Rufeng can''t stand it. It''s not because of the rules of the training. Leng Rufeng doesn''t hesitate to clean up the two family disciples. At ordinary times, the contradiction between the two sides has been constantly enlarging, and big things have not happened. However, there are constant frictions in private affairs. After all, most of the losers are Leng Rufeng After all, resources limit our strength.


    Seeing some sullen cold as wind, Zhao Jiuge patted cold as wind on the shoulder and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, wait until you clean up the disciples of the other two peaks. This time, it''s time to have a hard encounter with those arrogant and domineering guys. The last thing is not over. Don''t start again. When you attend the selection meeting, you don''t know whether you have a chance."


    Smell speech, cold as the wind, eyes immediately hot raised his head, originally just want to participate in training, now hear this news, how not excited.


    "Every day you know how to make trouble, but don''t be afraid when it comes. I''ll help you." Bai Qingqing said discontented at first, then with a smile in his eyes. This makes Zhao Jiuge always have a kind of illusion, this is always claiming to be the mother, but brilliant as summer flowers, as if two people in general.


    The three people''s internal skills work, and the spiritual power is released and consumed continuously. At the same time, the whirlpool in the Dantian is also continuously recovering the spiritual power. This is the difference between the state of building foundation and the state of transforming spirit.


    Because of the delay in front of them, they didn''t stop all the way. Relying on the cultivation of the foundation realm, the three men walked like flies with flying swords in their hands.


    After more than an hour, we soon arrived at the top of Wuhua peak. Many people we met along the way turned a blind eye to them. The disciples who transformed the spirit realm could not pose any threat to them. The only thing to pay attention to was the disciples who built the foundation state.The peak area of Wuhua peak is small, but it has been mined artificially.


    There is a natural platform with an area of more than 100 square meters. After the manual excavation of Xuantian Jianmen disciples, the peak of the mountain is like walking on the ground. There are also swaying towering ancient trees around the cliff. When you get here, you can see most of the scenery of Wuhua peak.


    Because of the high altitude on the top of the mountain, there are clouds floating by from time to time, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel like picking stars by hand.


    But when Zhao Jiuge continued to look at the scenery around the top of the mountain, suddenly his heart sank, because there were already several figures on the other side of the stone platform on the top of the mountain. It seems that they came late because of the delay on the road, but it doesn''t matter. After all, the good play has just started now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    In the past, he looked at the four people who were dozens of meters away from the opposite side. They were all apricot yellow sword robes.


    But to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the leader of the other party''s four xuanqifeng disciples turned out to be a female disciple!


    Next to her, three teenagers were half a step behind and gathered around the girl. Her delicate figure was outlined in her apricot yellow sword robe, but her skin was dark, and her whole body exuded a cold breath.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing, who is used to seeing Zhao Jiuge, I feel that although the girl of xuanqifeng has a good figure, her chest is flat and her appearance is ordinary.


    There is neither Bai Qingqing''s view of the mountains, nor the enchanting face of Bai Qingqing. Even the tense face exudes a cold look, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little bit like an imitator, not as moving as Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge staring at the girl''s eyes in the xuanqifeng and the bad smile in the corner of her mouth, Bai Qingqing doesn''t have to think about it. Bai Qingqing already knows what Zhao Jiuge is thinking about. She can''t help but snort in the side.


    It seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s gaze, the girl''s eyes are more cold, but the corner of her mouth appears inexplicable smile, the momentum of her body is like a sharp sword is about to come out of its sheath.


    The later stage of foundation construction!


    Seeing the girl''s unusual momentum, the three teenagers behind her will also be filled with momentum, and with a sense of killing. There are two in the early stage of foundation construction and one in the middle stage.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge in a daze. He didn''t expect that the Xuantian sword gate is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, and a Xuanqi peak has such great strength. Moreover, it is not known whether all of them have built the foundation. After all, there are still many people who have not yet reached the top.


    Bai Qingqing was not willing to be backward. Seeing the provocative behavior on the other side, Bai Qingqing''s face tightened and snorted coldly. Similarly, the momentum of the later stage of building the foundation environment gushed out, and there was a tendency to suppress the four people with his own strength.


    The faces of the three teenagers on the opposite side changed, but the girl''s eyes were shining, full of impetuous posture.


    "Zhang Ping advised elder martial sister whether to start now." A young man carrying a flying sword whispered in the ear of the young girl in the apricot yellow sword robe.


    Without thinking about it, Zhang Pingquan shook her head slightly, but in the face of the imposing Bai Qingqing, she showed her white teeth and gave a brilliant smile. She raised her right hand, stretched out her palm, and cut her throat in front of her neck.


    Bai Qingqing sees Zhang Ping''s provocation. Her face changes and she is about to attack. Zhao Jiuge grabs her arm. Originally, Zhao Jiuge wants to pull Bai Qingqing''s waist. After all, she feels good every time. She is weak and boneless. But seeing Bai Qingqing in his rage, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have the courage now.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is not the time to start. Let''s see what''s going on." Zhao Jiuge''s gentle persuasion.


    Now if you start to work, you will be treated as mussels instead of reaping profits. Although Bai Qingqing stood up, her chest was still up and down, and her face calmed down slowly. It didn''t mean that her anger was gone, but her heart was more atmosphere.


    "I can''t control that much later. I must take good care of her. It''s very annoying." Bai Qingqing said with some understatement, but the words were cold.


    "Well, I don''t think she''s good-looking. She''s not as good-looking as we are. It''s her fault to run out and scare people." Zhao Jiuge agreed.


    One side of the cold as wind, mouth directly in convulsion, do not know Zhao Jiuge in front of Bai Qingqing, as if changed a person.


    The top of Wuhua peak was quiet for a moment.


    However, a sound soon broke the peace. The same four figures were flying from below. The only difference was that the color of their clothes was green sword robe. It seems that the disciples of xuanluofeng have also arrived. Sanfeng is temporarily gathered, but it must be more than that.


    The leader has a gorgeous temperament. Even if he is wearing an ordinary green sword robe, he can''t hide it. There is only a simple but extraordinary jade pendant hanging around his waist, which makes Zhao Jiuge think of his jade pendant.


    When he saw the face of this figure, Zhao Jiuge was slightly stunned. He was the disciple of xuanluofeng who met him last time.


    The three people behind them are undoubtedly the same dress, holding flying swords in their hands and flowing with fluorescence. Their dignified appearance makes them look like they are bound to win the future.


    The four are not close yet, but their momentum is not hidden. They are actually one of the later stages of foundation construction and the middle stage of the three. They are the most powerful one among the three.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, we have met again this time. Thank you for changing your dressing last time." As soon as he arrived at the top of the mountain, roberwin immediately burst out laughing after seeing Zhao Jiuge. However, he carefully observed the situation of the peak at the moment in his eyes.


    Hearing that the other two peaks seemed to know each other, Zhang Ping''s face was a little ugly, but he kept looking at the scene below the mountain top. After a few more eyes, he soon calmed down and put his hands around his chest.


    "It''s just a deal. Each takes what he needs." Zhao Jiuge chuckled, not too much enthusiasm, but also not cold. Now, all parties are on the stage at the top of the mountain. The situation is not clear, and all parties are secretly planning. Now it''s not easy to offend people, but also can''t trust these people. Besides, that generous gesture is very attractive, but the shrewd eyes have exposed his own inner thoughts.In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, roblewin smiles with grace, but he doesn''t answer. He quietly observes several people at the top of the mountain, and he is also indifferent and relaxed. As if waiting for something.


    It can be said that today''s mountain tops, as long as they can come, are undoubtedly the top-notch disciples of each peak in this session, and at least have the foundation environment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind is also constantly thinking. Now it seems that the situation is not good. He has not contacted the other two peak disciples all the time. He does not know their situation. He thinks that the strength of the other two peaks is similar to that of Xuantian peak. However, at present, it should be a little inferior to xuantianfeng. After all, xuantianfeng has only eight people to build the foundation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is still calm. After all, once he starts to do it, he can not only look at the number of people. Although the realm is the same, it does not mean the strength is the same. Moreover, he has his own cards and is confident. Besides, there is a mysterious and sinister Bai Qingqing around him.


    Huaifeng is the first to break the peace of his mind. About half an hour later, there were several broken winds. All eyes were burning. They all looked at the place where the voice came. They all wanted to see which side of the team was coming this time, especially Zhang Pingquan''s eyes were shining.


    When the shadows reached the top of the mountain, a little disappointment flashed in Zhang Ping''s eyes.


    "Chen Gang, I thought you had been solved and taken away the colored flag. You didn''t even have the qualification to go to the top of the mountain." Roblewin, who was always in a low spirit, suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly. However, the tone of his voice was somewhat different. Presumably, they were also having some festivals.


    "If I''m settled, I''m sure there''s no help for me in the fight after the summit. I''m not going to have anything to do with you." The person who came here, the leader, said with a smile that he didn''t care at all. He was also wearing green sword robes and was very strong. He was only 17 or 18 years old, but he had a little beard. How could he look like a teenager!


    Roblewin snorted softly and seemed to acquiesce in Chen Gang''s words. Although they were not very compatible in xuanluofeng all the time, there was no big contradiction. Now the enemy was in front of him. When he saw Chen Gang coming, roblewin said nothing on the surface, but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the same momentum, Chen Gang was actually in the late stage of foundation construction, with four people behind him, two in the middle stage and two in the early stage.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Chen Gang took his own people and slowly walked to robowan. The people on both sides joined together. Nine of them built the foundation, each holding a flying sword. Undoubtedly, xuanluofeng is full of confidence at the moment!


    Chen Gang seems to be a little careless. At first, he didn''t feel the subtle atmosphere on the top of the mountain, and he kept laughing and saying something to roblewin. However, roblewin had no chance at all, just nodded occasionally.


    Some of Chen Gang, who felt bored, just put their attention on the other two sides. From time to time, he looked at Zhang Pingquan and Bai Qingqing from time to time. There was something sinister in his smile, "you said, which one of you should I attack first?"


    Words fall, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing look the same, but Zhang Ping advised a few changes.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the effect of Zhang Ping''s changing face. Chen Gang smiles, but when he sees the unchanged faces of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, he licks his tongue unhappily.


    The aura of his body is bright and dark. It seems that there is some hesitation about who to start with. In any case, xuanluofeng has the biggest advantage. Although they have conflicts with robowan, they will fight each other, but before that, they will pick up the other two peak disciples.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s work together to solve the problem of Xuantian peak disciples. Every time xuantianfeng disciples occupy the first place. This time, I have to let them be eliminated first. Let''s see how Xuantian peak, which has always occupied the main peak of Xuantian sword gate, has been swept away this time." All of a sudden, Zhang Ping began to drink.


    Suddenly, Chen Gang eyebrows a pick, said unhappily, "you said that I will join hands, then I am not very personality." The words haven''t finished, but immediately it turns to be the front of the conversation, "however, this method sounds very good."


    He looked at roblewin again and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Well, you can help yourself. I''m sorry to pay them a little bit." Roblewin frowned to himself and whispered.


    Seeing that several people of the other party easily pointed the spearhead at them, Zhao Jiuge finally couldn''t help feeling a little moved. However, he didn''t think that roblewin still had a little sense of righteousness. It was very good to be able to do nothing. After all, the relationship between the two peaks is competition.


    Seeing Chen Gang''s approval, Zhang Ping advised her eyes to be malicious. She sneered and looked at Bai Qingqing. She didn''t know why she was so upset at the sight of Bai Qingqing. Maybe she had some jealousy. After all, women can''t stand a woman who looks better than herself, not to mention a woman whose strength is equal to her own.


    Just as Chen Gang and Zhang Ping advised the people on both sides to prepare to fight, the situation changed again, and the wind broke in the neighborhood. It was really a twists and turns. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly dissipated. We all looked to see which side of the team was coming.No matter who is coming, it is enough to change the situation in the top of the mountain now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Five apricot yellow sword robes rushed to the top of the mountain. When looking for the first one, he looked worried. When he saw that the people on the top of the mountain had not started, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Elder martial sister, we are late." Five people came to Zhang Ping''s side, and the next one bowed respectfully, his face and apologized.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late, Ling Longbiao. You can come in time. By the way, how about Chen Jie and them." Zhang Ping advised to smile gently, some doubt asked, now her people come, finally a vomit.


    Ling Longbiao''s skin is white and tender. He has to say that he looks handsome and looks a little Rouge like a little white face. Hearing Zhang Ping''s advice, he quickly adjusted his breath and said, "the three of them are solving the other two peak''s disciples below, but they haven''t come up yet. I''m afraid that the upper level has already made a big fight. I''m afraid that senior sister will suffer losses, so I brought some people to help you first."


    Listening to Ling Longbiao''s words, it seems that xuanqifeng still has three disciples of building foundation realm!


    This time, there are nine people here, but Zhao Jiuge, on the other hand, has only three people. It seems that some people are weak.


    "You were not very unconvinced just now. You can continue to be unconvinced. Believe me or not, I will be the first to clean up xuantianfeng and fight one by one." Zhang Ping, with a gloomy face, looked at Bai Qingqing and said with a smile.


    At this moment, Chen Gang, who was ready to join hands with him, was silent. His dignified face was watching the situation on the field. Now almost all the people from xuanqifeng have come. He doesn''t need to join in. It is most important to preserve his strength.


    "Where has this muzijun gone? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Cold as the wind stood at the back, whispering.


    Zhao Jiuge curled his lips. "Their lineup can''t be eliminated. Now the basic top disciples of this session have come to the top of the mountain. They just want to think about some dirty thoughts. It''s not convenient to directly deal with us. They can directly borrow the hands of other two peak disciples and kill people with knives."


    After such a long time, if Mu Zijun and the five of them wanted to come, they would have come long ago. If they did not come, they would not come again.


    Bai Qingqing couldn''t get used to Zhang Ping''s persuading the villain to succeed. He whispered a few times and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''m not convinced. What can you do?"


    Zhang Ping''s eyes were full of cold, "how, you will know what will happen after a while!"


    Seeing the elder martial sister''s angry appearance, Ling Longbiao looked bad. He stepped forward and yelled, "we''ve got three of you. You''re still so crazy."


    "What''s crazy? My disciples of xuantianfeng are more crazy than you. If you have the ability to bite me, you can forget to be ugly. If you run out and scare people, you can still learn how to bark. That''s your fault. If you have nothing to do, go back to your xuanqifeng to practice and shout a fart here." Zhao Jiuge between women began to be lazy to speak, but saw a man jump out, then he had to stand up, he can not be used to bullying Bai Qingqing.


    The last sentence of Zhao Jiuge''s words obviously said that Zhang Ping advised her immediately to itch her teeth. She was flat at the beginning. At this time, the ups and downs of Qi did not have the feeling of turbulent waves. Zhao Jiuge''s words poked into her heart, not because of this, she would not look at Bai Qingqing at the beginning.


    On the other hand, Bai Qingqing, with a cold face and angry face, was amused by Zhao Jiuge''s words. His face was like a flower, which was in sharp contrast to Zhang Ping''s advice, one in the sky and one in the ground.


    For a moment, the three peaks on the top of the mountain gathered together, which seemed a little chaotic.


    "We don''t care about it later. As long as it doesn''t endanger us, we''ll just watch the good play. We didn''t expect that xuanqifeng was a piece of iron, and a woman could win over the crowd. It seems that the strength is not belittled. But it''s not as ugly as Zhao Jiuge said." Roblewin said in Chen Gang''s ear. When he said the last sentence, he gave a helpless smile and shrugged his shoulders.


    Chen Gang of course can not deny his words. According to the current situation, xuanqifeng should be the most dominant. The whole team has made concerted efforts to listen to Zhang Ping''s advice. Although xuanluofeng is divided into two sides, at least they will not fight with each other until they have solved the disciples of the other two peaks. As for xuantianfeng, it may be said that there are only three people who are the most miserable. However, if you use your brain to think about how xuantianfeng is failing, there will not be only three people building the foundation for this term. Then there is only one case in which there are contradictions on both sides. Even in this case, regardless of the honor of xuantianfeng, we can see how deep the contradiction is.


    Zhang Ping advised breathing some fluffy, fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes, with a cold laugh, "since you xuantianfeng is so crazy, then don''t blame us nine people to bully you together."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Zhao Jiuge first looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Then, after laughing, his face remained unchanged. Looking at Zhang Ping''s advice, he said, "what about nine people? I''m afraid of Xuantian peak with three to nine."


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge has an indescribable style. At the age of 17, her height is much higher than before, and her delicate face is quite a temperament against the background of blue sword robe. With this heroic words, it is full of vigor and vitality.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took up the sword, and the green fluorescence of the green plum sword was constantly rippling on the sword, and the whole person''s spiritual power directly gushed out, rolling up a large golden aura. Zhao Jiuge was not afraid, but showed signs of taking the lead.The stirring words still didn''t disperse completely in the air. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited posture, even roberwin and Chen Gang, as well as other disciples of xuanluofeng, moved their faces. There was a look of appreciation in their eyes!


    Bai Qingqing and Qingsi are slightly fluttered by Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power. She smiles and looks at this growing teenager with gentle eyes. She doesn''t waste herself helping him, because at any time, this teenager always has a persistent and fearless heart.


    Since Zhao Jiuge has this attitude, how can she be afraid of Bai Qingqing? No matter how strong the opponent is, Bai Qingqing will naturally accompany you to fight against the enemy side by side to show the elegant demeanor of Xuantian peak.


    Then the wind and flowers sing softly. When the light of water blue flashed on the body of the sword, it also reflected on the white and blue body. The blue sword robe was windless, and the sound of shock was loud.


    At this moment, the two people are so dazzling, bright and natural, two people stand side by side, like a fairy couple at ease.


    Leng Rufeng at the back was moved by Zhao Jiuge''s words and gestures. Even when he was faced with xuanqifeng''s disciples who were several times as many as his own, he was not afraid of the atmosphere. The gray flying sword in his hand was also lightly grasped by himself, and he pointed to it at any time.


    The three men prepared to fight against the nine people of xuanqifeng in an inverted triangle position. Their spirit and light reflected each other, but the momentum did not belong to the opposite side at all.


    The top of the nameless mountain.


    On the huge rock, seven people looked at it in the void. When they saw this scene, Jian had no intention to smile, but he still said nothing. From the beginning to the end, even if the number of Xuantian peak fell, there was no change in his face. Until he heard Zhao Jiuge''s big drink, even he had to smile.


    The dark sword is innocent, and the numb and strong all have the taste of appreciation. No matter what, the three of them at this moment, even if they lose the battle in the end, at least their momentum is not lost, and the loser is not defeated!


    "It''s so nice to be young. Even my mood was said by the stinky boy. I couldn''t help feeling the blood boiling." Jian Wuxuan whispered, glancing subconsciously at Du Jun on the opposite side. On purpose to someone.


    "Hehe, it''s still too young to be afraid of tigers." Du Jun said with a light smile on his face. Then he continued, "I don''t know how many of the disciples of Sanfeng can enter our eyes of Dharma and take their hands. They will represent us in the exchange meeting of seven holy places."


    Zhang Xu pursed his mouth, chuckled and didn''t speak. At present, it''s none of their xuanluofeng''s business. He''s too lazy to make do with it.


    "Everything will have an answer." Jian Wuxin''s ethereal voice came, and no one dared to speak any more. They all looked at the situation on the top of Wuhua peak. After all, Jian Wuxin is the master of Xuantian Jianmen. They dare not be too presumptuous.


    Xuantianfeng square.


    A broad and bright light mirror has been opened for a long time. On weekdays, this dark light realm will not be opened easily. It will only be opened when the disciples of this peak participate in some important events or represent the sect to participate in the martial arts competition. It is controlled by the elders and is based on the spirit stone to open the dark light realm, so that the disciples with low level can see more scenes.


    At the moment, the picture of Xuanguang realm is showing on the top of Wuhua peak. When Zhao Jiuge''s words, my disciple of Xuantian peak, are three to nine, what''s the fear? The whole square makes a roar of applause.


    Xuantianfeng square has been crowded for a long time. Not only are many people gathered in the square, but also there are many inner disciples who control flying swords in the air around Xuanguang.


    At the front, in addition to the three coaches, even Wu Tianshan and Shasha are all standing out. Basically, as long as the disciples of xuantianfeng in the sect, no matter inside or outside, have come here to watch the training.


    They all want to see who are outstanding in this class of disciples and who can lead Xuantian Jianmen to be the leader among the holy places in the next century.


    It can be said that this is the busiest time in xuantianfeng square in recent years, because the rules of this time are that three peaks participate together, which is no longer internal competition.


    When the square roared and cheered, the disciples in all kinds of costumes looked excited one by one, and their eyes were fixed on the picture of Xuanguang. They all wanted to have a look. This time, Zhao Jiuge and the three of them succeeded in counterattack and showed the prestige of xuantianfeng, or finally lost to the joint efforts of the nine xuanqifeng people. Although they were defeated, they were still proud.


    On the square of the other two peaks, the same scene also appears in the square of xuanqifeng and xuanluofeng. Their square also has a Xuanguang scene, and the picture stays at this moment. Only the difference is that the crowd around them is only the disciples of the two peaks, and the number of them is about 1000, just like xuantianfeng.


    Today''s Wuhua peak is definitely the most dazzling place, which attracts the attention of the whole sect. Even those elders who practice in seclusion or some retreat are open-minded and observe the sky. Even they are a little curious. After all, the new disciple is the blood of a sect. How important it is.


    Finally, at this time when the Xuantian sword gate was in the spotlight, the atmosphere at the top of Wuhua peak was broken, and both sides had begun to make efforts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Today''s xuanqifeng has the advantage of the number of people. If you don''t do anything, others will say that Zhang Ping''s advice is useless. Under the cold words of Zhang Ping''s advice, the other eight people hold flying swords at the same time. Nine people present the shape of character, facing the three Zhao Jiuge, who seem to be weak.


    The atmosphere on the top of Wuhua peak was suddenly suppressed, and a war was imminent!


    Wow.


    Zhang lingnen''s face was white and smooth. Later, eight miraculous lights flashed at the same time behind her. The pressure of the sky made Zhao Jiuge feel a little stuffy in his chest. He was a little better, but he was cold as the wind, but his body was already slightly shaking. After all, he was the only one among the three who had never entered the vein quenching body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are full of war spirit. What he says on his mouth is not just bravado. He is really fearless! Although there are nine people on the opposite side, through the spirit power, he finds that only Zhang Ping persuades Ling Longbiao to quench their bodies. Bai Qingqing, a man of profound strength and some decisions of Sanskrit, is confident that he can fight against the nine people in the opposite area. Besides, although cold as wind was just in the early stage of foundation construction, his strength was not necessarily poor. As for the same kind of people, Zhao Jiuge knew Leng Rufeng''s idea and hard work better than anyone else.


    "Zhang Ping advised the other three people to give it to me. Jiuge, you should deal with Ling Longbiao and the other two. As for the remaining two who built the foundation, they would be cold as wind. Remember, if you can solve the problem quickly, don''t worry about the consumption. If you don''t have the assurance, you can hold on. I will spare my hand to help you as soon as possible. Don''t forget that there are a group of disciples from xuanluofeng. Be careful. I have no spare time to help you now. " Bai Qingqing''s voice was a little hasty. She was quite angry. She thought that the winning volume was in hand. How could she think that Mu Zijun and his gang would turn a deaf ear to her? The other two peaks joined hands to suppress their Xuantian peak. Finish this sentence, she no longer stay, immediately body light step, toward her selected four people, the strength of the whole body burst out, she want to make a quick decision!


    Zhao Jiuge let out a smile and ordered two sentences to the cold like wind, "be careful." Finish saying also no more nonsense, ran out, do not accept, the reason is so simple, he does not like much nonsense.


    Leng Rufeng nodded his head solemnly, his eyes were firm, and he thought that he would clean up these two people anyway. He couldn''t hold back Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. Zhang Ping, the most difficult to chew, tried to persuade Ling Longbiao to be stopped by them. Moreover, Bai Qingqing also shared four people. He dealt with the least number of people!


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s golden aura immediately appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, and then the Sanskrit Dharma was immediately used. A layer of golden light curtain was solidified around Zhao Jiuge, and the shadow of Laughing Buddha covered Zhao Jiuge.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to keep his hand, and directly acted on his own cards. The longer the time was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose body has changed, is holding a green plum sword in his right hand, and his laughter does not decrease. He rushes to Ling Longbiao and the two people around him, and dashes against each other with his hard body.


    Ling Longbiao and the other two beside him are also in the middle stage of the foundation construction realm. Will the three people be afraid of Zhao Jiuge who has only one person in the middle stage of foundation construction? The answer is obvious, No. Disdain to look at Zhao Jiuge, three people at the same time raised the right hand flying sword, the aura of the sky rolled their own body, the three people all agreed to move the sword, three flying swords in front of the tip of the silver flashing.


    Although the first level of power of Xuantian sword is not obvious, it doesn''t mean that the back is not domineering and fierce. Everyone will not abandon the original to the end and never use it to learn other skills. It will not be beneficial for the future.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about the flickering sword light. He still chose not to see it. He just held the flying sword in his right hand and squeezed it more tightly.


    Ling Longbiao has a proud face. He has a good family background, but Zhang Ping persuades him to be more powerful and more evil. He admires him before he is willing to accept Zhang''s advice. However, this does not mean that he has low vision. He certainly despises Zhao Jiuge from his heart.


    A disciple of xuanqifeng was not happy for a long time. Zhao Jiuge''s words of pretending to be forced just now, and his steps were full of wind. He rushed out at the other two. The silver sword light in front of the tip of the flying sword in his hand was shaking, and the sword spirit gushed out, and he was released to Zhao Jiuge who was facing himself.


    Zhao Jiuge''s golden aura suddenly brightened up. Seeing the movements of the xuanqifeng disciple, he not only did not evade and did not resist, but also accelerated to approach him. Only the green plum sword on his right hand was slightly raised.


    "Bang."


    With a bang, the silver sword directly hit Zhao Jiuge''s noumenon, but this hasty attack did not bring any damage to Zhao Jiuge, who acted on the Sanskrit holy body, and did not even stop at the speed of his body.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a chill. The green plum sword in his hand suddenly lifted up and held high. The sword light condensed, and the silver light appeared on the tip of the sword. Then he cleaved down to the shoulder of this disciple of xuanqifeng.


    "Pooh."


    The light of the sword pierced the green robed boy''s body with the sword spirit, and his skin made a sound. Zhao Jiuge ignored his attack, and the sword directly broke the aura of his body. A deep visible bone wound crossed his chest from the shoulder.But his whole person was attacked by the power of this sword, and flew back and forth. If he had not hit Ling Longbiao, he would have hit him even further. When he fell to the ground, the five senses of this young xuanqifeng were twisted together, and his mouth gave out a deep groan. The flashing aura of his whole body disappeared. His meridians were injured. His skill couldn''t move around his body. He couldn''t lift his spiritual power. After a close attack, Zhao Jiuge injured the xuanqifeng disciple in the middle stage of foundation building and lost his fighting power.


    In the square of xuantianfeng, a group of people are staring at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror. When Zhao Jiuge beats the other party down with one move, there is an uproar from the whole square. One by one, they are excited. At the moment, the people on Wuhua peak are the same.


    "You...!" Ling Longbiao is anxious and angry. He frowns and stares at Zhao Jiuge. Just at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge hurt a person, how can he not be angry, originally still holding the cat play mouse mentality also suddenly convergence.


    In his hand, a golden flying sword suddenly lit up. The body of the sword was long and thin. It looked like an awl instead of a sword. What attracted people most was that at this time, the whole body of the sword was covered by the fluorescence and fog of the whole sword. Even though Ling Longbiao had not activated his spiritual power, the sharpness of the golden flying sword made Zhao Jiuge feel it A sense of crisis that stings your skin.


    What Ling Longbiao actually held in his hand was a spirit weapon flying sword, because the feeling brought to him by this flying sword was only felt from the Fenghua in Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, his face is dignified, but there is no retreating look. As soon as his breath is adjusted, he is ready to continue to be ready to go. When Ling Longbiao''s whole body momentum changed, he moved forward to face Zhao Jiuge. After Zhao Jiuge''s pupil trembled for a while, he did not hesitate to continue to rush forward. It was not his habit to avoid it. Since today''s battle against the back is unavoidable, it is brave to fight straight ahead.


    Ling Longbiao did not use any fancy moves, nor did he spend time using any method. Instead, he chose the most simple and clear hard stab. With the sharpness of the sword.


    Ling Longbiao''s left fingers were folded and inclined to his chest. His right hand held the golden flying sword and stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s body. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Zhao Jiuge. The air was twisted, as if it had been separated by the sharpness of the blade of the spirit weapon. The harsh roar had been clearly transmitted to Zhao Jiuge''s ears.


    The tough Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to mention the green plum sword and spread his spiritual power into the flying sword. Relying on the Sanskrit body outside his body, he resisted the attack brought by Ling Longbiao. However, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes flashed a few times at this time, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    "Click..."


    When the two people contacted, there was no movement of the earth and the sky shaking as expected, only a clear crack sound. The two halves of the green plum sword broke apart, and there was no fluorescence in the whole body. They did not have any intelligence. They just lay on the ground quietly in two parts. With Ling Longbiao''s sharp blow, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get hurt, but his spiritual power was falling rapidly, and the flying sword in his hand was broken and useless. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little atmosphere. Although the green plum sword is not a good flying sword, it''s just a common magic weapon, but he has been following himself for a long time and has feelings from life to death.


    Zhao Jiuge''s chest a group of fire is about to jump out, his face even turned a few times, gnashing his teeth to drink a, "bully too much!"


    Ling Longbiao disdains a smile, his eyes reveal disdain, and then he can''t forgive others. He continues to rely on the spirit in his hand, waving the golden flying sword to Zhao Jiuge, trying to cut Zhao Jiuge with his sword.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was angry, snorted in his heart. Then the essence of his eyes flashed away. He lost his green plum sword. His hands were empty. His hands began to seal and tremble. He saw the aura in the air converging around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Soon, the naked eye could see that the golden light around Zhao Jiuge was more intense, as if covered with a piece of gold The clothes.


    Finally, everyone saw that Zhao Jiuge seemed to be crazy and rushed to Ling Longbiao, who was holding the spirit weapon and flying sword with empty hands. This made the crowd dumbfounded. What was this for? Even Ling Longbiao was a little distracted. However, he would not be stupid because Zhao Jiuge was stupid. He hesitated and continued to chop Zhao Jiuge with the golden flying sword in his hand.


    At this time, a common sun as bright to the extreme, dazzling people feel some dazzling light in Zhao Jiuge''s right arm.


    The crowd in the square opened their eyes one by one and looked at Zhao Jiuge, who seemed to be dying. Then they saw that his right arm, which was full of golden color, had five fingers slightly open, and was facing the spirit weapon flying sword with the piercing sound of the wind. Then the powerful golden spirit did not move at all and was tightly held by Zhao Jiuge''s right hand.


    This made people''s eyes shocked. A body in the middle stage of foundation construction could resist the sharp edge of the spirit weapon flying sword with bare hands. However, many people found that it was not over. Zhao Jiuge, who had been chopped down by the spirit weapon, raised his right hand with strength, clenched his whole palm, and slapped the golden flying sword with a fierce blow.


    Without time to react, Ling Longbiao even leaned back with his sword. Time seemed to have solidified. The aura of that fist was still in the air. All this is too yellow and violent. Shake the spirit with bare hands!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Even Ling Longbiao is a little surprised that Zhao Jiuge is so abnormal. Even though his strength is not enough to give full play to the power of the spirit weapon, the power brought by the spirit tool itself can not be ignored!


    Even the disciples of the other two peaks were stunned when they saw the scene in the Xuanguang mirror. They scolded xuantianfeng for being such a pervert! What kind of legal decision is used.


    Where did they know that Zhao Jiuge practiced Sanskrit and prepared to gather the third Golden Dragon. However, only his right arm can become so powerful. He secretly guessed that with the later stage of cultivation, other parts of the body should continue to change, and finally the whole body should achieve another change, but this is all guessing Today, the body changes brought about by the first use of Sanskrit holy body have such amazing effects. Let Zhao Jiuge heart full of joy.


    On the boulder of the nameless mountain, Jian had a look in his eyes. He turned his back to the other six people, and his mouth sparked a funny smile. But then he was influenced by his body, which made his body stiff.


    "Buddhist dharma, I didn''t expect that my Xuantian Jianmen disciple still had this opportunity, and he looked very powerful, that is I don''t know what kind of resolution it is. " A middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe said the words. The man''s skin was as ruddy as a baby, revealing a white luster, and his ethereal temperament was stronger than that of a sword.


    Although he heard the elder''s voice, he didn''t even know why he was shocked


    There are many elders of Xuantian Jianmen. Most of them don''t care about the affairs of the world. Unless they are in danger of the sect, those who have cultivated their strength to a certain extent and ignore the common affairs will naturally enter the elder''s pavilion. The elder Xiaofeng is undoubtedly the top one among these elders. Although the sword is the leader of Xuantian sword sect in name, it is the top battle in the sect The power is controlled by the elder Xiaofeng, but the sword doesn''t care about the ordinary things. This is because the existence of these elders has a deterrent effect on the small sects and some evil people. After all, once something is solved, or the problem that cannot be solved, it still depends on them.


    "Elder Xiaofeng, haven''t you been practicing in seclusion all the time? Why do you have time to come out today?" Jian asked the one in front of him in a low voice with a respectful face. The one in front of him was like a Ding Hai Shen needle of a sect. If he lost his top fighting power, he would be uprooted by other sects at any time. He talked about some holy land. However, with the passage of time, when their cultivation was no longer breaking through and Shou yuan was approaching, they would still die, so a sect would not have to If there are excellent disciples, fresh blood will be injected into it. Only in this way can a sect stand forever.


    "It''s a breakthrough. I''ve just passed the pass. There''s no time to practice. I''ve been practicing for a long time. It''s boring. It''s hard to come across such an interesting thing this time. I''ll come by and have a look." With a faint smile on his face, Xiaofeng said casually.


    The seven of them did not dare to breathe for a moment. They bowed their hands and listened to the words of elder Xiaofeng.


    "After the selection meeting is over, you should teach them well after you accept them. Next time, after I leave the customs, I will take some time for you to select some excellent younger generations, and I will teach them in person." It seems to think of something, Xiaofeng elder said thoughtfully.


    This sentence shocked the seven people present. It seems that they did not expect that elder Xiaofeng would teach and teach their experience in person. Then their old faces poured out crazy joy. The more they went, the more valuable the experience was. That is, the disciples of the Holy Land practiced as fast as they walked on the ground, because they not only had rich resources, but also had a lot of resources It''s important to be taught! If the master is able to teach a demon like that?


    Jian nodded unintentionally and excitedly. Then the air calmed down again. Elder Xiaofeng didn''t speak again. How dare they make noise.


    Wuhua peak, peak.


    Taking advantage of the free time of Feiling Longbiao, Zhao Jiuge quickly glanced at the other two disputes on the field.


    I''m afraid that the disciple of Qingqing will not be able to solve the same problem when he is in the fierce situation. However, the strength of Zhang Pingquan is not so belittled. Even in the face of Bai Qingqing, who is holding Fenghua, he doesn''t seem to fall too far behind. Besides, there are two people entangled with each other from time to time.


    As for cold as wind, here, with one to two, a little bit down, but it is still stable. There is no one-sided situation. Zhao Jiuge is relieved to see this scene. Zhao Jiuge is relieved to see that. Now there are seven people on the other side. They have to solve Ling Longbiao and the other one as soon as possible, so that they can spare no efforts to help them.


    Just at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge killed one person and repelled one person. This made Ling Longbiao take back his contemptuous look completely. He could hold the spirit tool in his hand. Naturally, his family''s details should not be underestimated. From the records at home, we can see how the power of some against the sky is changing. Zhao Jiuge''s blow of his fist just now, though shocked, can''t be eliminated His fighting momentum. A disciple beside him has already stood side by side with him. At this time, he doesn''t pay attention to his demeanor. I''m sorry to cheat more than one. After all, the result is the most important.On the top of the mountain, the sky is full of aura, and all kinds of crashing noises resound.


    The spiritual power in the body is rapidly consumed. After all, the Sanskrit holy body is now completely released. Without saying a word, Zhao Jiuge once again raised his shining right arm to the two opposite feet.


    After Ling Longbiao and another teenager looked at each other, the swords in their hands all made a light chanting sound. The first thing they started with was the sword resolution in the chapter of sword Qi. Since you can''t hurt you with the sharpness of the spirit weapon, I''ll try it.


    Ling Longbiao took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, and his sword spirit with a roaring voice surged wildly, and the stones on the ground were brought up with a long gully. The young man next to him followed.


    Zhao Jiuge snorted, still fearless, without flying sword in his hand, he was not used to the feeling that his hands were empty, and he walked this kind of brutal and violent battle line.


    In the blink of an eye, the two swords hit Zhao Jiuge one after another. Zhao Jiuge''s bright golden aura faded for a short time, and then recovered its luster. Zhao Jiuge''s whole person was shaken a few times before standing still. Although there was nothing wrong with him, his own spiritual power was consumed by this blow! Linglongbiao is worthy of its reputation. It''s because Ling Longbiao can''t give full play to its power. God knows what he will be beaten when he can give full play to all the power of the spirit weapon.


    Seeing the effect of his attack, Ling Longbiao''s mouth was lifted up, and his cruel smile made his golden flying sword shining again. He was ready to continue to face Zhao Jiuge again.


    Seeing Ling Longbiao''s action, Zhao Jiuge cursed himself in his heart. He thought that you had magic weapon, but he didn''t have it. When he thought of it, Zhao Jiuge laughed darkly.


    The spiritual power is only less than 40%, but it is enough. Once again, it pushes the Sanskrit holy body to the extreme, and runs fiercely to Ling Longbiao who wants to make a move.


    Ling Longbiao flashed light in his eyes and laughed in his heart. He came just in time for fear that you would not come. I don''t believe that you can not use this turtle shell. Let''s see how much spiritual power you have!


    The three men were relatively straight forward, each with ulterior motives and calculating their own goals.


    "Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his body several times and shakes his body. After stabilizing his body, he quickly throws what he holds in his hand into the air. A whole green gourd is thrown into the air, which is the purple gold real fire gourd.


    All over the sky, Sanwei zhenhuo is full of aura and heat wave. It wraps Ling Longbiao and the young man with flames. After ouyezi''s repair, Zijin zhenhuohu not only recovers its power, but also is better than before.


    The tempestuous flame makes the surrounding temperature rise a lot. At this time, the purple gold real fire gourd falls from the air. Zhao Jiuge catches it with his left hand, and the three flavors of real fire are also decreasing.


    Ling Longbiao and the young man were startled to see the sudden fire, but Ling Longbiao reacted most quickly. The whole body''s aura protected the body and blocked the fire light. Although the aura of the whole person was somewhat shaky, it was still successfully resisted.


    The teenager''s reaction was only a few seconds slow, but there were too many things that could be changed in these seconds. Then the body protecting aura was released, but the fierce three flavor fire still burned him. The whole person''s eyebrows and hair instantly disappeared, and there was a smell of burnt flesh in the air.


    Zhao Xuanfeng, a disciple of jiudaofeng, thought that the fire would be extinguished by the fire of jiudaofeng. However, the disciple of jiudaofeng thought that the fire would be extinguished for a moment This does not affect the continuation of the fighting, the boy has been eliminated.


    "Ah, ah..."


    At this time, a sudden scream came from the top of the mountain. Hearing the source of the sound, Zhao Jiuge immediately looked at the cold wind, which made his eyes full of blood and his eyes were about to crack.


    I don''t know when, cold as the wind, there are five xuanqifeng disciples in green sword robes. Looking at the three strange faces, the breath that permeates is also the construction of the foundation!


    The disciple of xuanqifeng has a helping hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    As cold as the wind has been lying in the pool of blood, the blue sword robe has been torn into many holes, and the blue cloth is full of blood. Even if there are so many wounds on the body, the cold wind on the ground is stubbornly biting his teeth, frowning tightly, and holding himself silent. Sweat has already covered his cold forehead, and his delicate facial features are distorted because of pain Get up.


    Zhao Jiuge is looking back at Zhang Pingquan''s happy smile. He doesn''t know what it is. He is as cold as wind to deal with both of them. What''s more, it''s strange not to be beaten up like this to deal with these five at the same time. It''s not surprising that these three strange teenagers are Chen Jie whom Zhang Pingquan once said.


    "People of xuanqifeng, I''ll take care of you." Zhao Jiuge hysterical roar way, face ferocious, after the roar, with the anger in the heart, fierce stride to Ling Longbiao.


    He has solved three disciples of xuanqifeng, and there are nine disciples of xuanqifeng at the top of the mountain. Zhao Jiuge would like to kill the disciples of xuantianfeng one by one, but before that, he has to deal with Ling Longbiao!


    Xuantianfeng square.


    More than a thousand people saw that Leng Rufeng was beaten up like that. They were filled with indignation one by one. Their faces were full of atmosphere. Those with bad temper began to curse. They threatened to beat up the disciples of xuanqifeng no matter who they were. More importantly, they clenched their fists tightly and held their breath to continue to watch the development of things.


    At the moment, the disciples of xuantianfeng, no matter who they are, are all raised in their hearts and nervously look at Wuhua peak.


    Fate makes them gather in Xuantian Jianmen to practice together, and xuantianfeng''s honor keeps their hearts together.


    "Third Elder martial brother, do you think xuantianfeng can still keep the place this time?" The lovely gauze that white tender small face some worry asks a way.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see it later." Wu Kaishan frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Gauze shut up and said a light cry in her heart. Come on, younger martial brother.


    Zhao Jiuge looks indifferent and looks at Ling Longbiao. Then he doesn''t talk nonsense. With the golden light all over his body, he rolls up the residual spiritual power and pushes the effect of the Sanskrit holy body to the extreme. Before Chen Jie and the five people can''t react, he has to solve Ling Longbiao.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s whole face was not good and angry, and the shadow of the Laughing Buddha around him seemed solemn and solemn. No matter whether Zhao Jiuge ran or walked, this shadow always covered him firmly.


    Although Ling Longbiao, who was burned by Zijin real fire, successfully withstood the fire all over the sky, his white and delicate face had turned black, and even half of his young hair curled up slightly. It was a sign that he had been burned a little. Ling Longbiao sniffed his nose and smelled a smell of paste, which made his mood which had just calmed down from his panic rise again, but he didn''t have it in his heart A little angry that is a lie, again and again by Zhao Jiuge clean up.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge running to himself again, Ling Longbiao licked his lips, and his eyes flashed with a cruel intention. He tried hard to stimulate the spiritual power in his body, and the golden spirit weapon flying sword in his hand was still dazzling. In the middle period of building the foundation state, he did not believe that he was worse than Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s! With such an idea, Ling Longbiao also with his own heart of anger, hard and hard and Zhao Jiuge hedge, want to have a high and low.


    The fluorescent light around the golden flying sword in his hand has already flowed rapidly. The sword body trembles slightly because of the output of spiritual power, and it is singing softly.


    But at the moment, Zhao Jiuge, in his fury, was so angry that he could not compare with him, with the arrogant golden aura and the mysterious shadow of Buddha.


    In the air, because Zhao Jiuge''s fierce running emits distorted light curtain. Zhao Jiuge''s little spiritual power is also in rapid decline and consumption.


    "Ah..."


    A roar, Zhao Jiuge clenched his fist, surrounded by a fierce golden aura. In the tense expression of the crowd, he roared to Ling Longbiao''s spirit weapon flying sword.


    "Bang..."


    A huge roar came from the top of Wuhua peak with the collision of gold and iron objects. Then the sound started from the top of the mountain and stopped around.


    This time, Ling Longbiao integrated his right hand''s mouth, which broke open and overflowed with blood. Because of the influence of his body''s breath, his chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t feel where he is under this fist. After all, the spirit weapon is always spiritual. Besides, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. His whole right arm is numb and trembling slightly. His right sleeve is torn by his face. If it is not for the practice of Sanskrit, his right arm is a kind of shape and has changed a little. I''m afraid Facing Ling Longbiao''s spirit weapon, the flying sword will be directly discarded.


    At first, there are two or three layers of spiritual power. After this, there is very little left. There is about one more layer. The spirit power is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. But before that, it is enough to clean up Ling Longbiao. Zhao Jiuge has a trace of coldness in his eyes. At the thought of cold as wind still lying in the pool of blood and groaning, Zhao Jiuge''s anger is more serious. Where is he now Hand tube.


    Although the right hand is numb, the left hand is still there. The spiritual power in the body is immediately mobilized and released. The spiritual power is externalized. A golden stream of spiritual power flows out of the body immediately. There is a little white fog around these spiritual powers, with a chill.When these spiritual powers appeared, they took photos of Ling Longbiao with endless prestige. Zhao Jiuge with the earth shaking like a blow fly, the body is still retreating, where he did not stand so fast reaction to resist the spiritual power containing attributes.


    "Pooh."


    A mouthful of blood quickly spewed out of Ling Longbiao''s mouth, with anger and reluctance in his eyes, and soon the blood stopped suddenly. A dense layer of blue and white frost appeared on the surface of Ling Longbiao''s body. Under the package of this spiritual power, Ling Longbiao was seriously injured, and even the disciples in charge of the church had no time to rescue him.


    under the cover of that layer of ice, the breath of Ling Longbiao was withered to the extreme point, but the breath of the whole person was still at least, even when Zhao Jiuge still had some ideas, Want to continue to hand, the sky, a black robed youth with the momentum of running thunder, a flash of light rolled up Ling Longbiao.


    Although the young man in black is a disciple of the church, he is also a disciple of xuanqifeng. With a sense of oppression, he covers Zhao Jiuge and shouts, "what a cruel boy, the other party has lost his fighting power. Why should he hurt his hand?"


    Zhao Jiuge, who was about to run out of spiritual power, was on the verge of falling under the pressure of the fluctuation of spiritual power. The cultivation of these church disciples was not comparable to that of a new disciple.


    However, even though Zhao Jiuge clearly felt a burst of tightness in his chest and the pain of squeezing from his bones, he still had the same complexion. On the contrary, he still had a freezing expression and said after a cold hum, "Jin Gang''s angry eyes can only kill him. Bodhisattvas are merciful to the world, but some people are not qualified to do so. "


    As for the Buddhist Scripture, more and more Buddhist pithy formulas appear with practice. Zhao Jiuge has already known that these are all Buddhist skills and Dharma decisions. At the same time, he has some secret joy. This is also a clue. In the future, you can check the whereabouts of Ye Wuyou, who taught his own skills. However, in addition to yewuyou''s saying about xiaoyaogu, there is no clue left This method and resolution are very powerful, and they certainly have a good origin. But apart from one of the seven sacred sites, I don''t know anything about other holy places.


    When he heard Zhao Jiuge''s unconvinced words and the young man in black wanted to say something more, another young man with a cold face came, and his arrival made the sense of danger and pressure covering Zhao Jiuge disappear in an instant.


    "Hum, as a disciple of the church, you dare not seek personal gain for public. The teaching only allows us to rescue people, but you don''t want you to bully others by your identity. If you are rescued, you can leave immediately. Don''t affect the continuation of the training. Don''t take the person down for treatment!"


    The chilly young man came and said to each other. Looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed whether this elder martial brother would be their Xuantian peak.


    Hearing the voice of the cold young man, the black robed youth''s look changed. After glancing at Zhao Jiuge, he took Ling Longbiao and flew away immediately. Then the cold young man immediately followed him with the cold wind in the pool of blood.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint, and everyone had not responded to Ling Longbiao''s serious injury. In addition to dealing with Bai Qingqing''s Zhang Ping and persuading the other two xuanqifeng disciples, only Zhao Jiuge and Chen Jie were left, as well as the two who had previously dealt with Leng Rufeng.


    There are Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing in xuantianfeng, and there are eight people in xuanqifeng!


    Although Bai Qingqing still seems a little relaxed, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is almost exhausted!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a man of gold and fury. I can''t kill him." Xiaofeng elder''s expression is mysterious and unpredictable, and his eyes are empty, and he says with admiration.


    Wen Yan, including Jian Wuxin, was shocked at the same time. Fortunately, Xuantian Jianmen didn''t prohibit the Taoist and Buddhist school''s Kung Fu and FA Jue. On the contrary, it encouraged the disciples to accommodate the masters of other schools. Even many of the Dharma and skills that needed to be exchanged in the treasure house were handed down from other schools.


    Jian unintentionally loves Zhao Jiuge more and more. He has nothing to say about his temperament or quality. Although his aptitude is somewhat unsatisfactory, he can make up for his weakness with diligence.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has already reached the goal of building the foundation and has reached the conditions of the inner gate, there is still the last level that is afraid that Zhao Jiuge can''t cross the ridge. Even he can''t change that level, which is what everyone has to go through. For a moment, Jian''s careless face showed a little worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The battle on the top of Wuhua peak continues.


    It was not until Ling Longbiao was seriously injured and taken away by the disciples of the church that Chen Jie and Zhang Ping advised them to come back to their senses. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, there are some flamethrowers, and each one''s eyes are killing. As cold as the wind is hit hard, Zhao Jiuge is crazy, and Ling Longbiao is beaten. They have never been in the same atmosphere. The friendship of their brothers and sisters cannot be understood by outsiders.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge, who defeated three people in a row, seems to be a little weak. The golden light on his body is a little dim, but the mysterious and solemn smile Buddha''s virtual shadow is now horizontal eyebrows and benevolent eyes, and his forehead is slightly lowered. His expression is so peaceful.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve robe on his right arm was fragmented, his eyes were burning, and he was a bit gloomy staring at Chen Jie and other five people. However, he did not choose to continue to work. It seemed that his spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    "Chen Jie, let''s get rid of him first. I''ll hold on to this one." Zhang Pingquan''s voice was chilly. Twelve people, dealing with three people, actually suffered four. How to make her not angry.


    On the battlefield, the situation changed quickly. Just as Zhang Ping urged him to roar at Chen Jie, Bai Qingqing took advantage of the two other xuanqifeng disciples'' stupefied Kung Fu, and the two sword flowers in his hands shook. In an instant, two silver swords were like a rainbow, hitting the two young people who built the foundation.


    Although the two men reacted in time and released the body protecting aura to resist it, the Fenghua in Bai Qingqing''s hand is the best among the spirit tools. How can they resist it? Not everyone has the abnormal resolution of Zhao Jiuge.


    Two pieces of silver sword Qi broke through the light curtain of the spiritual power to protect the body. When hitting the body, a blood flower floated from the body, and then fell down. On a person''s right shoulder, the area that was hit was directly exploded, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The other one directly hit his right hand, and the whole right hand was directly damaged. The whole right hand fell down and dragged his arm. Even the flying sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Bai Qingqing''s use of sword resolution and control of spiritual power have reached such a precise level. His strength and position are extremely appropriate. He can kill the enemy without being fatal. If the positions of the two sword lights fall on the abdomen, they will be dead at the moment.


    Zhang Ping advised him to feel his chest stuffy and angry. But soon his fighting spirit returned to her, and I would not be much weaker than you!


    Zhang Ping persuades silver teeth to bite, and rushes to Bai Qingqing. However, three talents have suppressed Bai Qingqing before. Now how can she beat Bai Qingqing by herself? However, relying on her precious weapon, flying sword and all her accomplishments, she can barely hold Bai Qingqing down. However, she has been in a bad situation.


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was stunned. It seemed that Zhang Ping''s advice was more and more courageous at the moment, which could cause her a lot of trouble. In particular, her understanding of the sword spirit is no longer under her. Every sword Qi is extremely powerful and brings her a great shock. If she can also have a spiritual weapon in her hand, I''m afraid that even if she loses to herself, she will have to pay a lot of money Yes.


    However, she didn''t know that Zhang Pingquan was undoubtedly the most evil disciple of xuanqifeng this time. She not only had a rapid breakthrough in strength, but also reached the late stage of foundation construction. Even the control of sword resolution was incomparable to others. This is because Zhang Pingquan was born with ordinary birth, unlike those disciples of aristocratic families who enjoyed the rich resources. Not only several coaches praised her, but also Du Jun, the leader of xuanqifeng, paid close attention to her and placed great hopes on her.


    Between the two people, although Zhang Ping''s advice kept falling behind, Bai Qingqing couldn''t get rid of her all of a sudden. They were in a sticky state for a while.


    Taking advantage of their entanglement, Zhao Jiuge takes out a jade bottle which is only half the size of a palm. The jade bottle is blue and white, which brings some coolness when looking at it. Then Zhao Jiuge takes out a dark red pill, which is the size of Bai Qingqing''s thumb, which is the xiaohuandan that Bai Qingqing gave him last time.


    A faint smell of medicine came. Zhao Jiuge held this small pill between his fingers, and without much hesitation, he put his mouth into his mouth. Now his spiritual power is nearly exhausted, so he has to rely on pills to supplement and recover.


    Xiaohuandan melts in the mouth, turns into a stream of liquid and flows into the body. Then, the fierce spirit power rushes down. Through the channels of the body, the spiritual power can be obviously increased. Until then, Zhao Jiuge feels that the xiaohuandan is precious, and the effect of ordinary pills is not so fast. As for how precious Zhao Jiuge did not understand, for alchemy he did not have any experience, also did not understand.


    Although spiritual power is constantly recovering, there is also a process, and it takes time to accumulate the restored spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Chen Jie and other five people will not give Zhao Jiuge time to recover. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action like this, we don''t know that he is close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. Previously, Chen Jie was very worried about Zhao Jiuge''s beating Ling Longbiao under his own eyelids. Now how can he let go of such a good opportunity.


    In order to seize time, Chen Jie didn''t use the sword which was not too skilled. Instead, he directly rushed the power toward Zhao Jiuge.


    The four xuanqifeng disciples behind him also responded at the same time, followed by Chen Jie. Two sword Qi and two spiritual powers followed him and swept away to Zhao Jiuge.In a moment, the five attacks on the construction of the foundation area hit Zhao Jiuge. Chen Jie is cold in his heart. He is very defensive and strong. Now you don''t have much power. In the powerful way, it is hard for a woman to cook without rice.


    Facing the fierce offensive, all people are watching nervously, even Zhao Jiuge has panic in his heart, but now, there is no chance to turn back. It will not be played for months before it can be recovered. Besides, he has no use playing the card!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge on the surface of the golden light suddenly went down, as if because of the lack of power, but soon became bright, suddenly suddenly bright and dark. When the five attacks were not left in hand, Zhao Jiuge tried to push the Sanskrit holy body to the extreme, and wanted to resist.


    "Boom..."


    A sound of vibration, Zhao Jiuge body shake a few times, the surface of the golden light dim a few points, with just recovered point of the spirit and loss.


    "Bang Bang. "


    Zhao Jiuge just stood still, and two spiritual powers swept over. The golden light was completely dim, as if it would be broken at any time. Even the mysterious smile Buddha that enveloped zhaojiuge disappeared because of the lack of the support of the spirit.


    The vibration of Zhao Jiuge was dizzy, but there were two sword lights. Because it took some time to perform, he fell in the end, and the moment came.


    "Dong Dong... "


    Two sharp silver swords directly tear the golden curtain which is about to break, hit Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the furious sword directly cuts through the blue sword robe. Although the physical strength has not been further hurt, seven wounds have penetrated the sword robe and spread blood. At first, only a light blood spills out, and fresh flesh and blood are seen in the eyes The blue sword robe is completely dyed red.


    Zhao Jiuge has twisted a lot of his face because of his pain. However, he still stands. His sword eyebrows are not even standing up. He has been sweeping the scene with Bai Qingqing Yu Guang, who has been dissuading Zhang Ping. At once, he is also mad. Some of them are shaking like wind and flowers in their hands, and the spirit is surging wildly. In a moment, he has some hard-working Zhang Even more embarrassed to persuade up, a time to resist.


    Those xuantianfeng square looked at the standing Zhao Jiuge through the dark light mirror. Because of the distorted and tough appearance of the face, each look was complicated. When they thought Zhao Jiuge was about to be poisoned, they saw that Zhao Jiuge actually took out the drum with the size of red side slapping in his hand!


    After the attack of the other five people, Zhao Jiuge quickly took out the dusky drum from vultures'' hands. There is no need for a fool to have magic weapons. Besides, the inner body''s spiritual power is constantly accumulating.


    "Thump..."


    Strange and mixed with the bleak drum, the fluctuation of the spirit spread around slowly. This made Chen Jie and other people look at Zhao Jiuge''s action is unclear. Although he knows that the red drum is a magic weapon, it seems that there is no lethality.


    Chen Jie and others face the confusion and vigilance, but does not mean that Bai Qingqing does not know the role of this twilight drum, after all, he and Zhao Jiuge had suffered losses.


    White green eyes flash in a flash of light, hands on the movement, the whole body tight, waiting for the opportunity!


    Chen Jie and others later realized that when they found the small and harmless drum, their faces were as shocked as Zhao Jiuge for the first time. At the same time, their spirits were lost and their inner movement was stagnant.


    Although this time is short, but for the decision, it is enough, a study of the situation is a great situation.


    While Zhang Ping advised the flower to lose color, Bai Qingqing had already been ready to send the body to jump, a pair of beautiful eyes cold eyes, wind flowers across the sky, a half moon arc sword Qi will Zhang Ping advise a pick instead of.


    Zhang Ping, who was still flying backwards in the air, exhorted to spit out a blood flower. A two foot long wound appeared to be a little ferocious. Bai Qingqing was not able to forgive people. His body continued to follow Zhang Ping''s advice and went with the backward, and the blue sword robe on his body was whistling.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Pingquan body fell heavily on the ground, although the blood on the wound was still overflowing, but the face was unchanged, but the eyes were gloomy at the white green.


    "Pa."


    A crisp sound, only white green green right hand with sword, left hand out of the white tender hand so a palm toward Zhang Ping advised face fan. A clear red print came up immediately.


    "This is for Zhao Jiuge." White Green said, then a slap on.


    "This hand is for you for the cold wind."


    Then there was another slap, three consecutive.


    "I gave you this slap, which makes your mouth stink and likes to shout."


    Just when the crowd thought the three palms were over, they saw the white green arm raised again and then hit Zhang Ping in his face without hesitation.


    Bai Qingqing converged on his apathy, raised his mouth, and then said slowly after a pause, "this last slap is for those xuantianfeng disciples who have been poisoned by your xuanqifeng. It is seen that you dare not dare to be arrogant in front of our xuantianfeng disciples."Beating people does not hit the face, but white and green hit is the face.


    Although Zhang Pingquan''s injury was not very serious, he could not recover for a moment. He felt that he was humiliated. His eyes were black and he wanted to find a place to drill in. The pain in his heart was more intense than that in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Bai Qingqing started ruthlessly, without any hesitation. The scene of a woman so domineering made all the disciples of Wuhua peak dumbfounded. One by one, swallowing their saliva, looking at the beautiful and enchanting women, according to the truth, in men''s hearts, they generally dislike this kind of women, but when people look at white and blue, they can not see this feeling in their hearts.


    Xuantianfeng square, the disciples looked at this scene, and when they heard Bai Qingqing''s last happy words, the whole square issued a burst of cheers.


    However, Bai Qingqing can seize the short-term opportunity brought by the evening drum. How can Zhao Jiuge let go of it? Although the spiritual power has been exhausted, it can only rely on the recovery of xiaohuandan, which is like milking. Even the Sanskrit holy body can not be used. However, as long as there is a little spiritual power in the body, it is enough.


    So when Zhao Jiuge used the evening drum and the effect appeared, Zhao Jiuge did not escape, but ran in the direction of Chen Jie and other five people. At the moment, only their last five xuanqifeng disciples were left on the field, and xuantianfeng side was simply injured by a cold wind.


    Before Zhao Jiuge ran to Chen Jie and other people, the spiritual power had already gone ahead and released a small amount of spiritual power, which directly poured into the opposite crowd. The golden spiritual power rolled up with a little cold air and wrapped them up in an instant.


    They have just lost their mind, and the spiritual power in their bodies has been temporarily stagnated. How can they still use the means to resist seemingly not powerful, but enough to clean up their spiritual power at the moment.


    Chen Jie and the other two xuanqifeng youths in front of him were immediately involved in this overwhelming spiritual power. As soon as they touched their bodies, they crackled. The surface of their bodies exploded and the bloodstains appeared. Before much of them flowed out, they were immediately frozen into a thin layer of ice dregs. Although they were also in the realm of foundation building, they did not enter the spiritual pulse quenching body like Zhao Jiuge and others. After being hurt by this spiritual power, they immediately became depressed. Only Chen Jieqiang, who was in the middle of the foundation building realm, was also in a state of falling.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had already rushed to him and didn''t talk nonsense to him. He wrapped his palm in his hand and hit Chen Jie''s face with a fierce fist. Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to kill him like this before. But now his spiritual power has almost disappeared, and his power is not so powerful. Moreover, Chen Jie has already reflected that the spiritual power in his body can start to work Elephant. The function time of this evening drum is only so short that it empties Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power recovered from xiaohuandan.


    Chen Jie quickly released his spiritual power and tried his best to resist the blow. In addition, he had the body of building the foundation environment, but his face was blue and blue, which was not a big obstacle. However, once Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity, he fell into the inferior position step by step.


    This time, Zhao Jiu turned his hand into a fist and turned into a claw. He hooked the collar of Chen Jie''s blue sword robe. For Zhao Jiuge, who had little spiritual power, he turned the fight into a hand fight.


    After hanging the collar of Chen Jie''s clothes, his right leg was lifted, and his knee fiercely pushed against Chen Jie''s abdomen. Chen Jie''s face, which had just taken a breath, was twisted again.


    He sent his hand with the collar of his sword robe. He stretched out his fingers and turned them into palms. He once again snapped at Chen Jie''s chest. This time, he did not have the same scruples as he used to punch his face with his fist. Instead, he exerted his strength to release the little spiritual power that he had recovered, and the golden light was shining on the surface of his right hand.


    "Pooh."


    A mouthful of strong blood spurted from Chen Jie''s mouth, with a strong hatred in his eyes, and his manic breath quickly withered down. The place on his chest that was photographed by Zhao Jiuge collapsed along with his surroundings. Not only did he hurt his bones, but also his meridians were damaged. He could not recover within a few months.


    Strangely, there was not much blood on his chest. After lying on the ground, Chen Jie took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge reluctantly. After several convulsions, he could not move any more.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge broke the green plum sword, he could still clean up xuanqifeng''s disciples without much spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had just finished all this, had no time to breathe. The two silvery swords were approaching Zhao Jiuge with the sound of breaking wind and the pain of stinging skin.


    The tingling on the surface of the skin became more and more obvious, but it soon disappeared.


    I saw two silvery rays coming from the white and blue place. From far to near, they accurately stopped the two sword Qi. Immediately, the silver light scattered and split, and shot at the chest of the two xuanqifeng disciples, and their flesh and blood were blurred.


    In terms of his accomplishments, Bai Qingqing kept his balance. On the flying sword in his hand, the wind and flowers were all sharp. His two, who focused on Zhao Jiuge, were immediately hurt by the sharp sword spirit.


    When Bai Qingqing stops the sword spirit for himself, it is when Zhao Jiuge flies Chen Jie. After turning his head, Zhao Jiuge''s feet sink, his right leg bends, and he bows violently. Then he raises his leg and leaps to take advantage of this strength.


    The golden aura on the body is shining again. It seems to be affected by the effect of xiaohuandan, and the spiritual power begins to grow slowly.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s right leg leaps into the void, the Yellow aura of Zhao Jiuge whirls around him, with a faint halo, just like a group of women in yellow clothes.As he approached the two xuanqifeng disciples who were still standing at the scene, Zhao Jiuge stretched out his hands and changed his hands into palms. With a light white chill, he patted the chest of the two teenagers just injured by the sword Qi.


    Two extremely tragic hysterical calls resounded through the peak of Wuhua peak, and the people were cold in their hearts.


    The two young men, whose chest was smashed by the sword spirit, were beaten to the pain by the power of the two palms. They were excited all over again. From the heavenly cover to the whole body, there was a shiver. Then they felt numb. When they knelt on one leg and supported the ground with their right hand, when they looked at their chest, they saw the blood and flesh blurred, the rolled up skin and flesh There was a layer of crystal ice on the surface of the blood, which solidified the blood and fixed it with the skin of the wound.


    At this point, none of the twelve disciples of xuanqifeng was spared, and all of them were seriously injured. Although their lives would not be in danger, they should not have any action before the selection meeting.


    Every disciple of xuanqifeng was beaten hard. It must have been a bad experience. Zhao Jiuge glanced at the disciples of xuanqifeng who were lying or lying on the ground or kneeling on one knee. One by one, Zhao Jiuge was either depressed in breath or distorted in facial features. He silently read a sentence in his heart.


    Cold as the wind, but brother for you out of anger!


    But at the moment, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel well either. His right sleeve of his blue sword robe has been cut into pieces by the sword spirit, and his body is full of blood. Where can you see the original blue, several wounds are still bleeding.


    Originally, the blood gushed out before was not obvious, but with Zhao Jiuge''s large-scale movement, the wound opened, and soon, most of the blue sword robes had turned dark red.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was full of pride and he didn''t care about his injuries. What''s more, he didn''t hurt the root. Who called his Sanskrit holy body more domineering.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and wiped away the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his left sleeve. The golden aura around his body appeared as if nothing. A pair of dark eyes were full of pride and drank loudly, "who else will come?"


    Who else will come? Lingli''s voice is constantly coming from the top of Wuhua peak. It has been floating on the top of this mountain for a long time.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was full of pride and even more smiling. His sword robe was blown by the mountain wind. Even if he looked extremely embarrassed at the moment, he could not hide his momentum!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t know when he quietly comes to the left side of Zhao Jiuge''s back, holding Fenghua in his hand, and the water blue light behind Zhao Jiuge serves as a foil.


    Today, all the twelve disciples of xuanqifeng were injured and could not fight again. All of their 127 colored flags were left behind before they were taken away for treatment, and they were under Zhao Jiuge''s command.


    Most of the colored flags came from Chen Jie''s collection of disciples with low accomplishments in the mountains of Wuhua peak.


    On the field, only the posture is nimble, as well as some embarrassed Zhao Jiuge. In addition, Chen Gang and roblewin, who have watched from the beginning to the end.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s eyes directly and lightly look at xuanluofeng disciples!


    There is no provocation, no intention to kill, only a heroic smile and the desire to fight.


    The white Qingqing, who fell on Zhao Jiuge''s half step, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s blue robe, which was stained with bloodstains. He felt a little distressed, and his face was moved. He didn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge''s wound with his whole eyes.


    Without a trace of a sigh, Bai Qingqing pinched Fenghua''s white tender fingers more forcefully, and said silently in his heart. Next, no matter what, I will help you get the first and get the treasure you want.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and gave a slight smile. The smile charmed all living beings, because he remembered the lovely appearance of Zhao Jiuge as a miser.


    In the air, that heroic words, who else to come. It has not dissipated for a long time, reverberating in the peak of the mountain.


    Looking at the man and woman''s eyes, Chen Gang and roberwin looked at each other. Then Chen Gang''s face was dignified. Roberwin gently laughed and walked out with the seven xuanluofeng disciples behind him.


    "Xuanluofeng disciple, please give me your advice." Roblewin also heroic big drink, the eye looks at at at the moment some embarrassed Zhao Jiuge is full of cannot hide the admiration.


    If it wasn''t for the two people on different peaks at the moment, roblewin would really like to drink three cups and make friends with Zhao Jiuge.


    When roberwin''s words fell, people who had been quiet because of the exit of xuanqifeng disciples were once again boiling with blood.


    Wonderful, it seems not over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    If it wasn''t for the rivalry between the three peaks, roblewin really didn''t want to fight Zhao Jiuge, not only because of his amazing performance, but also because of his appearance that his lamp was running out of oil. Even if he won in the end, he won some battles.


    With Chen Jie and seven other disciples of xuanluofeng, he slowly walked to the middle of the field. Then he stopped and looked at the two figures on the opposite side. His expression was frozen, he clasped his fist and said in a deep voice, "offended."


    When the voice dropped, the momentum of his body rose suddenly and slowly, and a faint aura appeared on the surface, including Chen Jie and the seven disciples of xuanluofeng.


    Feel that diffuse momentum, sweeping across the sky, white blue look changed, but also only this change, no other emotions.


    He stepped on his legs lightly and stepped forward two steps to protect Zhao Jiuge behind him. The blue light on his body slowly emerged at the same time. The later accomplishments of zhujijing were immediately released to resist the pressure from his face.


    When she stepped out two steps and passed by Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing whispered in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, "you should quickly recover your spiritual power with the help of xiaohuandan. I''ll make a move first. Just now you killed all directions. Now it''s time for me to contribute."


    The voice is soft and has no emotional color, but Zhao Jiuge still sees a trace of strange light from her eyes.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge nodded. He didn''t dare to refuse, and didn''t say much nonsense, because he knew Bai Qingqing was a man with strong ideas and plans after a long time with him.


    In the jungle hundreds of meters away from Wuhua peak, five figures linger here. Four men and one woman are Mu Zijun. This is the only way to the top of the mountain. Seeing the scene at the top of the mountain before, they simply didn''t want to go up. When the people on the top were fighting each other, they took advantage of the other two peaks to clean up Zhao Jiuge.


    And by the way, the other disciples of several peaks have been cleaned up by them and left colorful flags. Up to now, they have harvested more than 200 colored flags. Most of the disciples of Sanfeng have been eliminated. However, Murong Jun is a little strange. Luo Xie and his gang have gone to hide, but they haven''t seen anyone. Without Zhao Jiuge, they are nothing but scattered sand, Ben I still want to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson. But since I haven''t seen it, it''s very comfortable to be a fisherman here and watch the opera.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and xuanluofeng''s disciples holding up again, Mu Zijun said with a smile of schadenfreude, "Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, even if you are able to fight and finish cleaning up xuanqifeng''s disciples, I don''t believe you can kill xuanluofeng''s disciples. You should be cleaned up in such a hurry."


    Bai Zimo and scar on one side looked at Zhao Jiuge in the distance with a cold look in their eyes. The corners of his mouth suddenly showed a sneer. Among the three, scar hated Zhao Jiuge most. He made a fool of himself in front of his beloved, and was defeated by Zhao Jiuge in front of so many people. But Bai Zimo is to Zhao Jiuge from the killing heart, has been unable to find the opportunity to hand. As for mu Zijun and Zhao Jiuge, there is no deep hatred, just because they are jealous that Zhao Jiuge steals his own limelight every time.


    Wang wanwan''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge''s back. Who could have thought that the thin teenager who had just started drinking and had fun together could come to this stage and has begun to show his edge. It is so dazzling that it will soon rise in this sect like the sun.


    However, Liu Ying''er stares at Zhao Jiuge''s posture with her eyes shining. Just now Zhao Jiuge''s performance on the field is simply too handsome. However, there are some heartaches in the worship eyes. The bloody Blue Sword robe seems to smell the bloody smell even after a few hundred meters. However, no matter how the mood changes in his eyes, he only turns into a loss in the end, because he has the cold woman who is like a silver moon beside him.


    The young and delicate Liu Ying''er took a deep breath, her expression was somewhat gloomy and slightly lowered her forehead. The flower falling was intentional and the flowing water was merciless. Stubbornly left his head, and forced himself not to see that pair of figures like the couple of gods and fairies, but he was so frustrated, or could not help caring about his comfort, looking at the situation on the field.


    A gust of mountain wind, wind, leaves floating, grass and trees withered, her heart like the floating in the air flying grass floc, gradually away.


    At this time, the scene of Xuanhua''s battle, which has been staged for a few days, has shocked all of them.


    Due to the problem of demeanor, he had an advantage in the number of people, so even though roblewin and other nine people had reached the peak, they did not take the lead.


    Chen Gang''s expression was relaxed. He was not as dignified as the other two peaks in the war just now. He seemed to believe that the victory was already waving to their xuanqifeng. However, there was a little thinking in his relaxed expression. He was thinking of finally dealing with roblewin and making himself the first one worthy of the name.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s actions soon dispelled the tacit thinking between him and roblewin.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    However, Bai Qingqing''s momentum has been improving. When she reaches a certain level, even others feel a little surprised. Especially, the nine people who are present in this momentum feel the most appropriate. The blue sword robe of Bai Qingqing''s graceful figure is closely attached to her body, but her dress is swaying and whistling in the wind, and the green silk scattered on her shoulders also follows Dancing.I do not know when a pair of white green eyes, slightly closed, the body emerged from the water blue light from light to bright, and is still changing.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly congealed, and even the light and dim light which had just ascended stopped.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing''s eyes suddenly opened and passed away. At this time, she recited four words in her heart.


    The green sea is full of tides.


    According to Bai Qingqing''s original personality, she would not show too many cards in Xuantian sword gate, so as to avoid exposing her identity. Although it is not dangerous to expose her in the sect, she does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    But with the understanding of Zhao Jiuge, his mind and ideas imperceptibly influenced, also with Zhao Jiuge get along with and change, let him from this indomitable youth who has been working hard to learn perseverance and some other things.


    Whenever she saw that young man was making efforts to pay, her heart always had inexplicable touch, especially for those not precious garbage magic weapons and some material resources, her heart did not feel any snobbery and improper, but the appearance of money fans always made her laugh.


    Now, in the face of this young man who even broke his green plum sword and stained his sword robe with blood like a madman, in order to obtain the treasure which is not uncommon in her eyes, so as to improve her strength step by step, she couldn''t bear to let this young man down.


    So I used my father''s famous law, Bihai Chaosheng.


    Fortunately, roblewin and Chen Gang, for their carelessness, despised her because of their superiority in number and gave her time to use Dharma. When she was just getting ready, she was constantly urging Bihai Chaosheng. Although the Bihai Chaosheng she used only reached the primary stage and did not reach the peak as her father did, she must be more than enough to deal with the nine foundation areas.


    When Bai Qingqing''s heart was filled with blue sea and tide, her face, which was originally white and enchanting, was even more pale. Her breath was a little weak, and her delicate body was still shaking. She must have paid a lot to use this method. After all, the more powerful the Dharma, the more spiritual power it needs to consume.


    But the sky suddenly spread a vision, more and more intense.


    The sound of sea water slapping suddenly sounded in the air, floating in all directions, and the spiritual power of Bai Qingqing''s whole body had been hollowed out. Those water blue spiritual powers were constantly pouring into the sky, turning into a blue wave. Each slap with the sound of ethereal waves made the blue waves in the sky more and more. Finally, they gathered slowly and inexplicably more than one in the sky A large blue light, with light constantly rippling.


    In the end, like the tide, there was a constant wave of light.


    In the sky, the water blue light gathered like a shadow, shrouded in the head of nine people, such as roblewin.


    Bai Qingqing raised her chin and looked up at the blue waves in the sky. She sighed in her heart. She was still far away from her father. She could only show her primary appearance. She had known that her father would be able to make waves when she used the blue sea.


    At the moment, because of the blue sea, Chaosheng looks pale and blue. Under the blue light in the sky, there is a kind of morbid beauty that has never been seen before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    There was so much movement in the sky that the disciples of Sanfeng were shocked. Most of them were new disciples and external disciples. They had never seen this kind of shaking and shaking method. Even the inner disciples who had seen or had such a powerful method were also shocked. They surmised the identity of the girl secretly. After all, it was just so People don''t have such a resolution!


    In the light of Bai Qingqing''s smile, the big blue spiritual tide in the air suddenly stirred and rolled up. When each wave rolled, it also rolled up some small eddies, and began to stream one after another to the robowen people below.


    Roblewin and other people''s faces changed greatly, and there was already fear in the surprised eyes, even Chen Gang was no exception.


    "Let''s break this strange tide together." Roblewin watched the beginning of the wave, biting his teeth and murmuring.


    Then the silver flying sword in his hand glowed. Drinking and the light of the flying sword instantly awakened the others.


    The eight bright lights lit up in an instant. Xuantian sword broke through the first layer, and the sword Qi passed through the xuanpian. All the nine people chose this move by chance. The other eight bright silver lights followed in addition to the one by roblewin.


    After all, the speed of silver sword Qi is much faster than that deep blue water wave.


    The silver sword Qi suddenly cuts to the tide, but when the silver sword Qi touches the wave, the ripple wave just rolls towards both sides for a while, and then it continues to come with the holy power and power as if there is no change.


    This makes roberwin''s heart nervous. He is holding the spirit weapon flying sword from home. Although it''s not the best, it''s also a spirit weapon. His full strength of the sword didn''t hurt the water blue tide in the late stage of his foundation construction? It''s like throwing a small stone into the sea.


    But then the next scene let roberwin open his mouth involuntarily, looking at the sky in amazement, although the blue water wave had already magnified in his dark pupil.


    Previously, he was stunned by the blow of his magic weapon flying sword, which only aroused a little spray. When he saw that the eight swords came into contact with that wave, he didn''t even stir up any waves. He went directly into the wave, disappeared and did not bring any movement.


    Looking at roblewin''s shocked expression, Bai Qingqing''s mouth curled up an arc and was full of ridicule. If Bihai Chaosheng was just a simple attack, it would be easy to break. Could it be called the famous resolution of his family.


    The sound of the waves and the cold waves were coming, and they were getting closer and closer. Roberwin, who was in a hurry, immediately called out, "the sword spirit is useless. Please try to see if the spiritual power can resist."


    At the same time, roblewin cried out this sentence anxiously, and his whole body''s spiritual power was running wildly. A layer of green spiritual light was firmly diffused around his body to protect his body spirit armor. No matter whether he can break the mysterious tide or not, protect himself first. He who has seen Bai Qingqing''s domineering means doesn''t want to lie in bed for months.


    Then the spiritual power rolled up in front of the chest, and turned into a green palm. In order to crush this wave tightly, the eight figures behind him also appeared at the moment, either squeezing fists or holding palms, trying to stop the strange wave.


    In the blink of an eye, in the eyes of nine people full of fire and hope, their spiritual power meets with the water blue tide to cater.


    Roblewin''s green aura broke through the water blue wave like a flying dagger, and suddenly exploded a spray from the middle of the wave which was rippling with the light and the sound of the tide.


    The obvious aura of that wave was weakened a little bit. When he saw the effect, robowan sighed with relief. The unknown is the most terrible thing. He is not afraid of the power, but afraid that there is no way to deal with it.


    Later, the eight wrapped spiritual powers broke up everywhere in this wave, just like spray after spray. The momentum of this wave before was also calmed down, and the blue light changed from bright to light, and then turned into light spiritual light to dissipate.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, their eyes were frightened. They saw that the wave which had just been cut off was followed by a wave of blue water, and the wave after wave was continuous.


    The rippling tide rolled directly and rushed from the top to the bottom, wrapping up all the nine people. The figure of the nine people disappeared immediately. You could only see the undulating wave, which was constantly spinning, flying like a ribbon on the goddess of Luoshui.


    The sound of the waves slowly faded, and the sound became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. At this time, the magnificent scene of the blue sea tide was also constantly dissipating.


    When the water blue light completely dissipated, the figures of nine people, including roblewin and Chen Gang, emerged immediately. It was seen that the appearance was not hurt. Only a few people sat down on the ground. Chen Gang and roblewin were relatively good and kept their posture just now. However, the aura on the surface of nine people''s bodies had disappeared.


    Several people''s eyes expression are different, there are panic, doubt, shock, one by one to check their own physical conditions, no trauma. However, their spiritual power is exhausted!


    Chen Gang and roblewin looked at each other. When they came out of the family, they naturally had some insight and insight. They clearly knew that all kinds of strange skills and methods in China were endless.After swallowing his saliva, roberwin gazed deeply at his white green eyes. He clasped his fist in both hands and grinned bitterly at the corners of his mouth. "I admire the loser."


    After that, he walked away toward the foot of the mountain. He seemed to turn away lightly, but his heart was already shocked. Compared with others, he understood that the legal decision was not based on ordinary forces, even if their family had no such powerful resolution.


    The rest of them got up in a hurry, some lonely, and left with roblewin.


    Silence!


    This time, compared with the cheers of defeating xuanqifeng''s disciples before, the scene was a little quiet and frightening. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s attack, he solved the nine disciples of xuanluofeng in one move and took a breath of cold air.


    There was a madman like Zhao Jiuge before, but now there is a Bai Qingqing who is more abnormal than Zhao Jiuge.


    Moreover, not only xuantianfeng disciples were puzzled, but also many disciples of the other two peaks were puzzled. Only those with advanced cultivation could understand what happened at that moment. Only those with advanced cultivation could understand that the tide attack method, which has been rippling with faint light, is not only a surface attack, but also a method to extract the spiritual power from the victim''s body after sweeping the person around, What kind of situation would it be like to use a magic weapon against the sky, with a whole body of means, but without spiritual power. Moreover, the use of this green sea tide is far more than that, but today''s Bai Qingqing can only use this effect.


    Now there are only Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge in the whole Wuhua peak. This time, xuantianfeng''s disciples saw the scene and cheered. Not only was xuantianfeng pressing the other two peaks to wash their hair, but also because they could see such an amazing competition, they were told that one person could fight a group, and the original battle was still possible So.


    Now, none of the other disciples of the foundation building realm of the two peaks are caught in one net. Even if there are fish caught in the net, they can''t turn up any waves and change the situation.


    Just when they wondered that Xuantian peak should be built by more than three people in any case, and where the others were going, the noise and the rushing wind on the top of Wuhua peak, which had just been quiet for a moment, began to make noises. The situation of the scene was really twists and turns. It was just a wave before it was even, and now there are waves again and again.


    Zhao Jiuge stepped forward slightly, reaching for Bai Qingqing''s shoulder to prevent her from falling down. The cost of using such an anti heaven method is not light. She can not recover for a period of time. Don''t want to restore her strength to the peak.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had calmed down, was swept away in the direction of the coming movement. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s inner mood fluctuated again, and his eyebrows and eyes narrowed.


    There is no other peak in the distance.


    Due to the arrival of elder Xiaofeng, the atmosphere of the scene has been somewhat depressed, and the eight people present did not make a sound.


    However, as Bai Qingqing eliminated xuanluofeng''s disciples in one fell swoop, Du Junna, dressed in hemp, finally gave a dumb smile because of his pulse and seriously injured new disciples. Some of his gloomy faces finally gave a dumb smile, some of them seemed to be balanced, and some of them said, "Oh, some people laughed at me before, saying that xuanqifeng would not teach his disciples, twelve dozen times Three also lost, and all seriously injured. Now, will you teach yourself? Nine of them were solved by one move, but they were really powerful, and they were not hurt at all. "


    After Du Jun''s sarcasm and sarcasm, Du Jun began to laugh. At first, he thought that his disciples had finally made some good plans to suppress xuantianfeng. However, he finally lifted a stone to hit his feet and was ridiculed by Zhang Xu. However, the silence from the beginning to the end of the sword could hurt his vanity. Now it''s time for Zhang Xu to try this taste.


    Zhang Xu snorted coldly. He turned his head and didn''t fight with Du Jun. After all, he couldn''t hang his face. It was really ugly. Besides, the elder Xiao was still here. However, Jian Wuxie and jianwuxuan have a happy smile on their faces. Today''s Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have greatly raised the face of xuantianfeng.


    However, after seeing Bai Qingqing''s decision on elder Xiaofeng''s face, his expression was somewhat unpredictable. At last, he shook his head slightly and sighed. He carried his hands behind him, and said with some sigh, "I''m gone. There''s nothing good to see next. The overall situation is settled. Take advantage of the interest and come back with defeat."


    After saying that, the voice has not dispersed, the shadow of Xiaofeng elder has disappeared, regardless of people''s expression.


    Jian Wuxuan was surprised to see the place where elder Xiaofeng disappeared. He frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with Xiaofeng elder martial brother? Just now it''s OK."


    However, Jian inadvertently looked at the top of Wuhua peak, and his eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he asked back and didn''t directly answer his younger martial brother''s question, "younger martial brother, you know that our Xuantian sword sect has not been able to recruit apprentices in recent years. In the final analysis, what is the reason for the failure of the sect? Although there are many top demon disciples, it is fair There are not many mainstays! "


    Not only the sword Wu Xuan''s expression was stagnant, but even the rest of the people were still motionless and silent, but their ears were waiting for the words under the sword.The sect, after all, is their home. Even if there are constant internal conflicts, it is at least a struggle. Facing the long-standing problems of the sect, even Du Jun and Zhang Xu also care and pay attention to them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Since the founder of Xuantian Jianmen sect has gained the reputation of nuota, the great families in thirteen states of China have sent disciples of all ethnic groups to come here. Although the disciples of these aristocratic families have made great progress in their cultivation at first and their strength is not so good, but as they get to the end, their cultivation progress is slow. Most importantly, there are several disciples of aristocratic families who can serve for the sect for a long time Now, my inner disciples are not all those of poor families. After all, only these people can feel the sense of belonging from the sect. "


    Jian moved his eyes unintentionally. After a pause, he continued to say slowly, "but the disciples of the aristocratic families and the sects were separated from each other, so that when the sects selected the inner disciples, they changed their methods. Instead of looking at the strength, they looked at the heart. This also caused the aristocratic families to make friends with other holy places, and most of them who were able to enter the inner gate were born in poverty. Therefore, the early cultivation was carried out The training is slow, and finally the accumulation is good. It makes people feel that there are no outstanding disciples in Xuantian sword sect. Elder Xiaofeng was disappointed when he saw this phenomenon just now. You see, most of the disciples from aristocratic families took up the top of the training, and only a small part of them were from the cold family. Fortunately, a few of them were good. "


    Jian''s words are ambiguous. Although what he said on the surface is right, and it is also the real situation of Xuantian Jianmen, he will not tell the full details. After all, some people present are not convenient to know the news.


    Although there have been some weak sects and no mainstay of the disciples, it seems that Xuantian Jianmen has been famous in China for many years, and has become a bit lonely. In fact, the inner details of Xuantian Jianmen are not as predicted by other holy places. The top-notch combat power can not be underestimated, but Xuantian Jianmen has always been disdaining external disputes It''s just a tune.


    However, as time goes on, some disadvantages begin to appear. Even if you have too many top monks, you can''t keep up with the fresh blood, or the disciples of the aristocratic family who have been trained finally return to the family, and some of them can be used by the sect. ***


    However, Xuantian Jianmen never cared about this. As long as the sect has the strength, how to talk about it?


    The Xuankong Temple, which has been passed down for a long time, is no less than the peak of Xuantian Jianmen. When it was at its peak, the number of people in one sect was only two hands. It was basically handed down from generation to generation, not as one of the holy places of exclusion. Strength is the foundation of a school with a long history!


    Jian aimlessly sweeps around and looks at the expressions of Du Jun and Zhang Xu. Seeing that they are full of evil intentions, their faces are different. They sneer in their hearts. On the surface, they say, "I''m gone. There''s nothing good to see. The rest is nothing but fighting. I believe you have some thoughts and senses in the hearts of the new disciples of this class."


    After that, the air around the body of Jian mindless was twisted, with light wave light, but he didn''t feel any momentum at all.


    "The rest is waiting for the selection meeting. You have selected the disciples, but I just don''t know how many disciples of the aristocratic family can enter the inner gate. " Jian inadvertently said something intriguing.


    Then the whole person disappeared, as if disappeared out of thin air. Du Jun and Zhang Xu, who left their eyes in horror, looked at the place where the sword disappeared unintentionally. It seems that the cultivation of the master religion has broken through again!


    There is no peak of Huafeng.


    Zhao Jiuge squinted at the approaching movement. He saw more than a dozen figures running towards the top of the mountain, with bright silver sword light and other spiritual power waves shining behind.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised, thinking that there would not be more than a dozen other disciples who built the foundation of the two peaks. Later, he saw that the dozens of figures in front of him were familiar. They were all disciples of geluoxie. However, they were in a mess. Some of them were still bloodstained and dressed in rags. They were not the same person at the beginning Luo Xie, who has a fork in the road.


    When Luo Xie saw the figures of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and breathed heavily. After half a day''s relaxation, his eyes were full of excitement. "It''s so nice of you to be here, otherwise, we''ll all have to play."


    Zhao Jiuge was confused, rolled his eyes, and said without good breath, "come on, what''s in a mess, speak clearly."


    Luo Xie took a look at the white green and swallowed his saliva. Then he said slowly, "after you left, I have been following your instructions, swimming on the hillside. When I met those who had fought, I would fight with the help of a large number of people. When I met those who could not fight, they either ran away or hid. At last, they also harvested hundreds of colored flags. Later, I did not meet people for half a day, and found Mu Zijun and his gang With the same idea, we hid. Then I figured out that there was not much left over. I wanted to come up and see if you were defeated. If you lost, it would be meaningless for us to win more flags. It was also a wedding dress for others. Who knows that the five muzijun people are still guarding there. If we want to come up there, we have to go through it. It''s not like a conflict. Fortunately, when we see you here, we run here with full breath It is estimated that more than a dozen of them have been knocked down. "After Luo Xie finished, he took a long breath and looked back at the scene. At this time, there are more than a dozen young people have also gathered here, did not come should have been put down there.


    "Oh? Mu Zijun, the tortoise son of a bitch, is finally willing to stick his head out of the turtle shell. His magic weapon, the flying sword, has been fulfilled. It will be time to settle the accounts with his new enemies and old ones. They should pay back the account they bullied you. " Zhao Jiuge, half squinting his eyes, said in a deep voice.


    Then he thought about what Luo Xie said just now. He had more than 100 colored flags on his body. There were hundreds of them in luoxie''s place, and the total was only about 200. To know that this time, there were nearly 500 disciples in the three peaks. That is to say, there were nearly 500 colored flags. Even if some scattered disciples were still wandering in the mountains, most of the rest were left Is not the colored flag in Mu Zijun''s hand?


    While Zhao Jiuge was secretly thinking about it, a dozen other people, including Luo Xie, burst into laughter from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Just as Zhao Jiuge had just started holding a flying sword, they would soon have their own flying sword!


    "Ha ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, I really admire you. I admire you so much. Now you have picked up more than a dozen disciples of the other two peaks, and we have almost cleaned up the rest. This time xuantianfeng won." Mu Zijun said with a smile. As he walked along, he clapped his hands in an affected manner. Scar and Bai Zimo followed him.


    Zhao Jiuge was disgusted at the hypocritical smile and the strange look. He didn''t give them any mercy. He shriveled his mouth in sarcasm. "Oh, the turtle with a shrinking head is willing to put out his head at last. Now he just stretches out his head to be slaughtered."


    Smell speech, Mu Zijun did not care about the smile, but he can not help, the people next to him can not help.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you don''t want to see what you''re looking like. You deserve to learn dog barking here." Scar shouts angrily, especially when he looks at Zhao Jiuge, whose blue sword robe is stained with blood, embracing Bai Qingqing, the vinegar bottle in his heart has already been knocked over.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge cheap smile, "you come to bite me?"


    "I will not only bite you, but also beat you." Being flushed by jealousy, the scar in his head didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning in the words, and he had some impetuous gestures.


    "I can turn over xuanqifeng and xuanluofeng. Naturally, I don''t care about you five." Zhao Jiuge was disdainful.


    "Let''s have a try today. It''s a long time since you''re upset." At this time, Mu Zijun suddenly said softly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Jiuge first burst into laughter, then his face coagulated, and his mouth was frivolous. He said in a sharp voice, "there are more than one or two people who are not happy with me, and I don''t care about one more. Today, I let you try the new move of pressing the bottom of the box. Originally, it was intended to deal with the other two peak disciples. But without this opportunity, the turtle with its head retracted just now put its head out to fight against me."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words more and more let people angry, this let in the side has been silent, eyes complex, looking at the situation on the field Wang million suddenly came to the fire, face a little ugly up.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I think it''s better to forget it. They are the same peak, but they also fight and kill each other. This makes others laugh. You know, the disciples of Sanfeng are watching here." Liu Ying''er, who has not spoken to Zhao Jiuge since the last turn, stood up and comforted in a soft voice, but her voice was a little chilly, without the enthusiasm of the past. In her heart, she hoped that it would be better for both sides not to fight each other. In the fight, Zhao Jiuge will inevitably suffer from flesh and blood. She is not good at starting, but she can not help them, because she has now belonged to their circle. Who let her family and these people''s families have a lot of contact.


    Liu Ying''er and Wang wanwan''s respective expressions are seen in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, but now the way is different and they are not conspiring. Although Zhao Jiuge has some regrets about the past, how can the hatred between Zhao Jiuge and Bai Zimo, scar and muzijun be said to put it down.


    Then, after pondering for a while, he said angrily, "if you ask me to forget it, the brothers around me have been beaten for nothing before? How can I account to them. It''s useless for anyone to say today, just take the opportunity of training to have a contest, and calculate the old and new accounts together! "


    Liu Yinger heard Zhao Jiuge''s roar. She was stubborn and did not let her show her strange feelings. Her face was cold and she said in a deep voice, "well, since you are asking for trouble, you will wait to be cleaned up."


    With this sentence, Liu Ying''er turns to leave. She gives up the idea of persuading others, just because she sees Zhao Jiuge holding the girl who is better than herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Hearing the arrogant words of Zhao Jiuge, Mu Zijun was extremely angry with a smile, "this is the meaning."


    Then, without hesitation, he let his spiritual power gush out of the body and circulate around the body. Scar and Bai Zimo are not willing to lag behind to release their spiritual power. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s weak posture, and Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance with blood all over his body, now it''s time for him to fall in love.


    "Jiuge, how to deal with them later." Seeing that several people on the opposite side were already at a stretch of their swords, Luo Xie held the bloody flying sword tightly, and looked a little excited. He lowered his head and asked Zhao Jiuge in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can do it by myself. There are 200 colorful flags in their hands. I''m sure I will get them. Otherwise, with the more than 200 flags I have now, I won''t be able to get the magic weapon and flying sword. Either not, or all three are mine The empty left hand swung, indicating that Luo Xie and the dozen teenagers should not interfere. Listening to the meaning of the words, it seems that one person should deal with the five people in the opposite side, and they should swallow the three treasures in one breath, so as not to let Mu Zijun get one!


    Although there are only three of the five people on the opposite side are running spiritual power, it is not Zhao Jiuge who can deal with it alone. It''s the first time that a dozen other teenagers are facing this kind of scene. They are trembling with excitement. However, those who listen to Zhao Jiuge don''t make any rash moves. However, the spiritual power in their bodies also works secretly to prevent accidents. After all, they have the cultivation of transforming the spirit state.


    Feeling the delicate body in my arms moved, Zhao Jiuge said in a soft voice, "don''t move, stay obediently. This time I can do it myself. How can I make you a woman each time? A woman should nestle in my arms like this now." The first few words were serious and serious, but after that, they began to be dishonest.


    Although Zhao Jiuge said so, he knew in his heart that Bai Qingqing had helped him a lot, not to mention that he had hurt the origin after trying Bihai Chaosheng.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing did not move. She smeared a faint blush on her face and scolded her in her heart. If she had not been depressed now, she would have taken a hand to strangle your little boy''s ear.


    Seeing all these moments, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are still in the mood to flirt. Liu Ying''er''s face, which was already cold, became more and more heavy. Then, the initial accomplishments of the foundation construction realm broke out completely, and there were signs of taking action.


    Deep love, hate cut, although this heart of love has not yet blossomed and fruited, but some sad and angry Liu Yinger just want to vent their dissatisfaction in the heart.


    Seeing that even Liu Ying''er is going to start, there is only one of them left. Wang wanwan doesn''t care about the friendship before. He is determined to run the spiritual power in his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the momentum of the five roads of building foundation appears again on the top of Wuhua peak.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a blue sword robe and dyed red with blood, is holding a beautiful woman in her arms and is in the mood of flirting. This makes those students who are looking at this place in the dark light of Sanfeng be shocked.


    The previous duel has excited these disciples and opened their eyes. Now, seeing xuantianfeng fighting with each other, no matter which peak disciple has more interest, let''s see how the final battle has changed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that this boy is still a kind of love." A yellow robe with a jade pendant on his waist and a magic fan in his hand, Wu Tianshan said with a chuckle. The graceful appearance attracted the eyes of many young disciples around him.


    The words lead to one side only Wu Tianshan chest so high gauze dissatisfaction. Lovely face a face dislike, two pigtails with the expression on the face of a swing a shake, then just drink a way, "hooligan."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes are secretly aiming at the protuberance of Bai Qingqing''s chest, secretly looking at his chest, looking at the flat appearance, the little girl''s mouth shriveled.


    On the top of Wuhua peak, the atmosphere of fierce swords continues. When Zhao Jiuge nephrite is in her arms, a girl is thinking of Zhao Jiuge, a wood in a few states across Xuantian Jianmen.


    Green green mountain.


    Now it''s autumn. The Lushui mountain is not as charming as winter, and the lonely mountain is not as dazzling as the scene of red plum blossom swaying branches in winter.


    But at the moment, a young girl standing on the top of the mountain, even if there are bare plum blossom branches, can not cover up her luster, as if the surrounding scenery between heaven and earth is eclipsed by her.


    The girl was wearing a plum blossom flower bra dress, and her two white shoulders were exposed, but her shoulders were wrapped in a small coat made of white yarn and silk, which blocked the white and tender shoulders of her graceful figure, which gave out luster, and firmly put it on her body.


    The green silk was not scattered on the shoulder, but was high and was forked by a green jade hairpin. Her eyes were full of aura, her face was white and tender, and she had a little bitterness. Looking at that, it was the Su Su Su that had been separated from Zhao Jiuge for almost three years.


    Su Su carries the scenery of the mountains and looks at the void in the distance. She has a pair of beautiful eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about. Compared with the past, Su Su Su at the moment is much thinner.For Yi Xiaoren haggard, the ribbon gradually widened and finally not regret.


    Although the plain face is not haggard, but the light of the light is light, but the missing is like a bottle of old wine, in the heart more and more intense, and like an old tea, the beginning of astringent mouth, more and more to the back is full of fragrance, the lip and teeth left the flavor of intoxicating.


    Scenery is like a picture, beauty is like jade.


    Su Su just looked at the distance quietly, motionless, occasionally only the breeze blowing, swaying her skirt corner.


    The appearance of the country and the city, but a little bit of blue and astringent, not only the height of the height, the set off of the tall, even the body and temperament more Tingting jade.


    Although she is not as much as she was when she first came back, she stayed here for most of the time every day, but she also came once a month. She is not only a person who is looking forward to scenery, but also for the expectation in her heart.


    Today, after training, Su Su can not help running here, because she will be taken by grandpa yang to a dangerous place to gather the spirit pill and try to break through the Lingdan realm.


    In this way, she looked at the gods, the timid feeling of thinking, as if this moment into the picturesque scenery, she is the woman in the painting.


    In the distance, an old man in plain clothes and a sword, with a jade flute, looked at the scene with a smile, looked at the girl''s back, and his eyes were full of loving kindness and quiet sigh. "When the lady grows up, she has a heart."


    If Zhao Jiuge is here, he will find that the old man saved his old Yang from the hand of Taoist priest Yiqing.


    It seems that the old man''s words overturned the vinegar jar. A young man in a bloody robe and white face was reluctant to leave his mouth, whispering to himself, "is that the stinky boy? I will see where the holy is when he comes."


    Yang Lao was amused by the young man''s words, smiled and didn''t make a sound. He still looked at the girl''s back with kindness and love. But I just think about zhaojiuge who has seen one side at the beginning. Although he has general qualifications, but in terms of his mind, he is not the pride of the sect who is near the eye can compare it. However, the latter is excellent in talent and has been used to the wind and water along the way, and has not suffered any setbacks.


    Seeing the silence of the old man, the young man in bloody robe had to quickly transfer the topic, with a little respect, and asked curiously with his head. "Elder Yang, do you say that Miss Yang can successfully break through the realm of Lingdan this time and can cause a different image when she is gathering the spirit pill."


    Yang Lao played the yellow white jade flute in his hand, and then he said slowly after he had a deep expression. "It is certain to break through the Lingdan realm. If he can condense the spirit, he will cause different images. The Qingling you cultivate is not like your cultivation. Some of them are the top skills. According to the qualification and understanding of the miss, he shows the difference when condensing the spirit It seems likely. "


    It seems that he thought about something again, Yang said successively, "it will be seen later." There is a worry on his face, which is more nervous than when he first condensed the Lingdan. Because Su Su is a lovely girl. How can she be told not to worry about her growing up. After all, condensing Lingdan is the most critical state on the road, which is more important than the foundation building environment.


    If the foundation is built, it is necessary to lay a foundation, add attributes to your spiritual power by virtue of the attributes of spiritual vein and harden the body. So the condensed Lingdan is to condense a seed in the body, then produce the baby, watering the seed, let the seeds germinate and blossom, and finally prove the avenue.


    The one step cultivation of the skill determines what you can cultivate, and you have to see your opportunities and talents on the way. Like some garbage skills can only be cultivated into the spiritual realm, some of the top skills can directly ask the long life road, and the more advanced skills are practicing, it is difficult to progress slowly. However, once you gather the spirit, you may show different images and differences The stronger you are, the higher your future achievements will be, and the greater the chance to fly into immortals.


    It is said that Xuantian, the founder of Xuantian sword gate, had a strange scene when he condensed the spirit pill. It was a magic snail blowing and the fairy drum rang. So there was a scene of the old man holding the clouds and flying up.


    So, cohesion is a very critical point, although most people will not cause any difference, but everyone holds this line of hope.


    After a long time of seeing, Su Su sighed quietly, then turned to them and came to them. At the same time, I found that wood and wood, if you wait for the five-year appointment time to come, don''t blame me to go to Xuantian sword door to clean up you. In that case, you will be finished.


    When Su Su was near the two people, the young man in the bloody robe said bitterly, "look at your face of resentment, and I didn''t see you running out to play, so I thought about me."


    Su Su immediately stared at the beauty, not good gas way, "on your blood does not do this, may it."


    Blood does not have a little anger, but a faint smile, "I said, waiting for him to come, see how I clean up him. I heard that only the spirit of the state of mind when I left, right, to see how much progress has been made in the future. "


    Yang Lao smiled at the two generations of fighting.


    When the blood is not good enough to think Su Su Su will be angry, he smiles instead of Su Su Su. "You, you are not, I am afraid that he will clean up you when it comes to that time."Finish to face Yang old sweet a smile, "Yang grandfather, let''s go."


    Mr. Yang''s kindly smile grew stronger. He nodded and thought in his heart that Zhao Jiuge was not an oil-saving lamp even if he was outstanding in strength and talent.


    Yin soft blood no line, mouth some helpless, heart killing flow, for that has not yet met the youth, in the heart of envy, jealousy.


    When she left, Su Su Su turned to look back and took a look at the scenery all over the sky, as if she wanted to memorize the scene in her mind. More likely, she wanted to remember the face of the wooden boy in her mind.


    This time, go to that dangerous place to gather the elixir to break through the realm. In a short time, you can''t come back, and you can''t see the scenery of the green green mountain.


    Finally, she took a deep look. Su Su didn''t go to see it any more. She turned and left. She just sighed in her heart.


    Do you know if you are deeply in love.


    I don''t know if you are thinking about her now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Zhao Jiuge, who is still in Su Su''s mind, is about to fight, but she still has nephrite in her arms. Only when the momentum of the five figures on the opposite side breaks out, can he let go of the weak Bai Qingqing.


    Slowly forward a few steps, passing by Luo Xie, the lips moved a few times. Luo Xie heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, eyes immediately stare round, some strange, but still gently nodded, no trace should come down.


    He has already knocked over the vinegar jar, and the scar in his heart has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. His eyes are full of anger and he doesn''t blink at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge squinted at the scar of this pair of appearance, the heart is funny, although he and Bai Qingqing have nothing, but still intentionally angry him, the corner of the mouth light smile, raised his right hand under the tip of his nose, forced to smell, a pair of enjoyment of the appearance, that residual in the hands of the fragrance is still there.


    For Zhao Jiuge''s frivolous action, the blush on Bai Qingqing Bai Nen''s face became more intense, and he spat out a little rogue in his heart.


    "You''re not as embarrassed as a dog now, and you''re in the mood to pretend to be a master in front of a woman?" Compared with Bai Qingqing''s silence, scar can''t bear it any more. His chest is slightly undulating and his face is gloomy and questioning.


    "You care about me. I have the ability to pretend in front of women. You don''t even have the ability. If you have the ability, you can find a woman for me, and pretend to force me to see it?" Zhao Jiuge slanted a scar one eye, the lip corner sarcastically said.


    After saying that, he no longer looked at the scar, closed his eyes slightly, and exclaimed to himself, "fragrant, really fragrant."


    After the scar, Liu Ying''er''s face is even colder. She skims her eyes and doesn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge''s pretentious face.


    "You keep on pretending. Today I want to see what kind of waves you can turn. You may not have the ability to directly solve the five of us. If you don''t have that ability, be careful that I''ll beat you and beg for mercy." Scar cruel smile, cold said, scarlet tongue out hook lips lick a circle.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this piece of words, he seemed to be lazy to listen to his ears and said lazily, "I said that if you can beat you once, you can''t get up again today, even if it''s the five of you."


    "Don''t be too crazy." I don''t know when, Mu Zijun also slowly forward, deep voice said, a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, today he will take Zhao Jiuge first knife.


    "I''m crazy. You bite me? A man can''t be so ink stained. If you don''t accept it, I''ll do it. " Zhao Jiuge is full of impatience, and now he has to fight, he still has a final card, how the outcome, after using wait and see.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the original Zhao Jiuge''s dispirited breath was slowly changing. The momentum suddenly began to rise, and the lost spiritual power slowly emerged on the surface of his body, emitting a light light light. This momentum is still improving.


    The blue sword robe dyed with blood was shaking and whirring.


    A frivolous young man thinks the world is small.


    He never bent down and drew his knife to see who was upset.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, when they were young and frivolous, they loved to be impulsive. Who in the bottom of their hearts would be convinced and admire others?


    The sword robe has no wind. The past of youth seems to follow this invisible wind.


    "Putting on airs depends on what you can do." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s constant accumulation of power and the constant operation of spiritual power in his body, scar disdains to shout.


    At this time, Bai Zimo also stepped forward two steps, leaving Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger in the back. They stood side by side. Bai Zimo said softly, "be careful, this boy is very strange. We can not capsize in the gutter later, and we will lose a lot of people."


    Yu Guang sweeps to these three people. Zhao Jiuge laughs in his heart and scolds him secretly. Three fools, thank you for your contempt for me again and for giving me time. You still don''t believe me.


    This is the performance of lack of actual combat experience. The situation brought by one detail may be very different. Seeing such a situation, Zhao Jiuge just whispered to tell Luo Xie that it was useless.


    "Clay buns are earth buns. They use flying swords at the level of magic weapons, and they are broken." Scar sneered.


    "Miso, miso, miso..."


    Then, three crisp sound, ring in front of the three people, three different colors of flying swords emerge out of thin air, tightly in their hands.


    The three flying swords are different in shape and length, but the body of the sword is constantly flowing with fluorescence. The air on both sides of the blade is slightly distorted. Look at the appearance of the three flying swords, they are all spiritual weapons, but their quality is much worse than that of "Fenghua" in Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    In this scene, Zhao Jiuge only wants to scold his mother in his heart. Now it seems that the spirit weapon is really worthless. Everyone has one. But he is still fighting for a precious weapon and flying sword. People are really angry than others. These family details are not vulgar.


    But even if he didn''t have a flying sword in his hand, would he have no other unique skills?


    After waiting for half a day, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed, and the golden light around his body was shocked. Then his hands began to shake, forming fingerprints, and running regularly and with strange fluctuations."Golden Dragon."


    For this scene, scar still has a lingering fear. Seeing the familiar handprint and posture, scar shouts out a loud voice.


    But then he reflected. Now, when he was just entering the school, he was no longer what he used to be. He wanted to defeat him with the two golden dragons? Besides, there are five of them now.


    In the void, a golden aura first shakes, and then it is full of waves. A golden dragon, about two feet long, suddenly emerges, lifelike. Every dragon scale on its body is clearly visible. The sound of the Dragon chants and swings its tail, and its head is aloof.


    then, as like as two peas, the Dragon appeared in the void and came out of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Two gold dragons swayed slightly and tied side by side.


    A sneer from the scar is still the old one. Is this your so-called unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? I thought it was a great move.


    However, at the next moment, his pupils shrank, for another golden light appeared in the void, and it seemed that there was a golden dragon.


    When the shining light was displayed, another golden dragon appeared in the void. Three golden dragons!


    Scar''s heart is tight, but he didn''t expect that the situation has changed. Zhao Jiuge''s method can still be improved. He still remembers the power of the last golden dragon tour.


    Bai Zimo and Mu Zijun are also stunned. They look at the three swaying dragon tails in the sky, and the golden lines of dragon scales are glittering. A sense of danger pervades their hearts.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the three people in the opposite direction with a smile. After half a month of cultivation, he not only successfully condensed the third Golden Dragon, but also found the special features of the Sanskrit holy body. However, he consumed more than 3000 spirit stones, which made Zhao Jiuge heartbroken. So he wanted to see how powerful the golden dragon was after it was increased in number.


    With golden halo, the three golden dragons roar and roar continuously. The sound of the dragon''s song is deafening. Then, it twists and soars, such as three flowers gathering on the top. First, it roars up to the sky, and then the dragon body turns. Then the dragon head is cold, and rushes to the scar, Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo respectively.


    The speed of the rush was as fast as thunder, and there was a dazzling golden light around the dragon.


    The three were as if they were facing a great enemy. Before the golden dragon was near, the sharp tingling feeling was like a needle in a needle.


    At this time, the three people have made different reactions, at the same time, the strength of the high and low also suddenly appeared.


    The fastest reaction is mu Zijun. The green flying sword in his hand is a fierce simple finger. His sword spirit is like a swimming dragon going out to sea. Facing the wind, he cuts off the golden dragon that meets him. Then the light light light around his body gradually turns from light to bright. The body protecting spirit armor secures his body and has both attack and defense.


    If the body protecting spirit armor is the symbol of spiritual state cultivation, then the symbol of building foundation state is endless.


    Bai Zimo followed closely and responded to Mu Zijun. Instead of using the spirit weapon flying sword in his hand, he directly ran the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power around his body was so powerful that it was used for defense directly. He only sent out a dazzling aura, and tentatively crossed the golden dragon that was close to him.


    Scar was the last to react. When he saw the actions of Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo, when he wanted to make them two similar actions, time was not enough and it was too hasty.


    Then scar''s eyes showed a cold and cruel look, and his chest flashed with a flash of light. A mirror appeared in the void. The mirror was like a jade, with dark yellow light and shadow, and the size of his face. When the jade mirror appeared, scar could not wait to hold it in his right hand, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the jade mirror. Suddenly, the jade mirror with dark light suddenly became bright ¡£


    This mirror is also a rare spirit weapon. It can rebound all the attacks of spirit power. It is one of the two magic weapons that he brought out from home to press the bottom of the box. The other is the spirit weapon flying sword on his left hand. The family gave it to him for fear that he would be bullied in the sect.


    Scar has a cold smile in his heart. No matter how powerful this dharma is, as long as you are looked at in this mirror, you are not lifting a stone to hit your own feet. Although the sense of danger is more and more strong, but with the sacrifice of the jade mirror, the heart is more stable.


    With the operation and control of Lingli, a yellow and white light is emitted from the mirror surface of the jade mirror, which accurately illuminates the flying Golden Dragon.


    All the people are holding their breath and looking at the peak of Wuhua peak, which is full of aura, and they have an elusive idea. Can Zhao Jiuge break the miracle again?


    In the face of the three disciples of the aristocratic family with rich details and magic weapons, can his mysterious Dharma resolution bring amazing visual impact again.


    This time the three peak collective training, how will the final and final way, will be revealed immediately.


    In front of each Xuanguang mirror in Sanfeng square, there are thousands of figures with different expressions.


    Everyone felt the blood boiling, eyes full of yearning, nothing else, because they were young, or just young, young this frivolous, whose heart did not desire the taste of that year''s frivolous!


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, the gorgeous magic weapon and the powerful Dharma Jue''s various spiritual powers collide and interweave together.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Because Mu Zijun''s reaction is the fastest and his hand is the fastest, the sword Qi is also the first to hit the golden grain dragon.


    The sharp sword Qi directly cuts to the Golden Dragon. When the sword Qi dissipates, the golden dragon with golden light just stops for a moment and then continues to sprint with the light.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the eyes of this golden dragon are obviously dim. It seems that the sword Qi used by Mu Zijun using the spirit weapon flying sword still brings damage to it.


    The next moment, in the blink of an eye, Jinwen Youlong directly bumps into Mu Zijun''s body with the momentum of marching forward bravely. Even if the spirit power of the later stage of building the foundation environment is released early and protects his body, Mu Zijun can''t help shaking.


    The aura on the surface of the body and the protective spirit armor condensed from the body surface are also making continuous light sounds.


    After a long time, the light curtain of the spiritual power finally gave out a crisp sound, a click, and then it became more and more cracked. Several zigzag openings appeared on the surface of the light curtain. With a bang, the light curtain of the spiritual power armor finally broke into a little star light and dissipated in the air.


    The weak and dim Golden Dragon screamed and went to Mu Zijun''s body. Mu Zijun''s eyes were startled and his pupils dilated. He raised his right hand, and the flying sword in his hand flowed with fluorescence. He immediately chopped at the golden grain dragon. However, don''t forget that the golden grain dragon is the virtual shadow of spiritual power. In addition to the same spirit moves, the resistance is effective Then cut empty, gold grain you dragon as if nothing bombarded in the body of Mu Zijun.


    Just as the golden dragon was about to touch Mu Zijun, a jade pendant on his belt suddenly lit up. The light wanted to cover him, but he couldn''t defend himself. Jinwen Youlong just hit him.


    An unstoppable impact spread all over Mu Zijun''s body. Fortunately, under the crisis, his jade pendant magic weapon light shared most of the attack of Golden Dragon. His blue sword robes were torn, and his Qi and blood in his body were tumbling and falling into the sea. He was not hurt very much. He resisted this dangerous attack.


    However, his bones were numb, his meridians were slightly damaged, and his spiritual power was hindered to a certain extent, which made Mu Zijun''s eyebrows erect and his face a little ugly.


    However, the situation is not so good in baizimo. Although the whole body''s spiritual power is firmly wrapped in order to resist the sharp looking golden dragon, the power of the three golden pattern dragon after breaking through to zhujijing has already been improved several grades than before. How can it be such a good place.


    When the Golden Dragon touched the spirit light curtain around Bai Zimo, he didn''t guard it for a long time. After a few seconds, he crushed the light curtain until it disappeared. With the same powerful power, the dragon tail swung and rolled, and the white ink became shrimps and stepped back a few steps, because the tail of the Dragon whipped in his abdomen.


    Because of the pain, her face turned red, and she bit her lips tightly. Although there was no bloodstain, the original spiritual power running on her body was immediately forced to stop. Although he was one step behind Mu Zijun in the realm, he was only in the middle stage of building the foundation state. Fortunately, he had foresight and firmly defended his spiritual power. Therefore, although his body was numb for a while and his Qi and blood in his body were overturned, he was similar to Mu Zijun and didn''t suffer too many injuries.


    When two people''s faces are ugly, they look at the scar side of the situation, they look stunned.


    When scar was holding the powerful jade mirror and enveloping the dark yellow light emitted by the jade mirror on the golden dragon, he did not rebound the Golden Dragon back as he had imagined. Instead, he directly passed through the dark yellow light from the jade mirror and blasted the scar away without any effort.


    Because of the use of the spirit weapon, the whole body''s spiritual power was exhausted, and the white face of the scar had no spare power to resist the fierce blow. Moreover, the scar is still a little confused now, and I don''t know how the jade mirror which has no adverse effect before will be invalid.


    When he was still unknown, he was covered with gold directly, and his sword robe was in a frenzy. The Golden Dragon suddenly blew him away. Not to mention the blue sword robe on his body was split into pieces. Even the white, tender and pretty face was bleeding from seven orifices, and the bloodstain on his body was like running water. If you don''t treat him in time, your future cultivation will be endangered.


    Fortunately, the disciples who paid close attention to the church here all the time quickly rolled him up with his spiritual power, wrapped up his passing blood, swallowed an unknown pill for him, and took him to another place for treatment with the flying sword.


    In this scene, we seem to know each other before. When scar was fighting with Zhao Jiuge, scar was finally injured by Zhao Jiuge''s move. He was taken away by the coach for treatment and recovered for half a year.


    The poor scar didn''t know where the problem was. He was sent to the plum blossom for treatment again. This time, he would have to cultivate for more than half a year. The hatred between the two people was not dead.


    In fact, where does scar know that the Golden Dragon practiced by Zhao Jiuge is just a virtual shadow condensed in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Its usage is determined to be cultivated and bred in the body. You can''t rebound the attack of Jinwen Youlong if your spirit jade mirror is forced by cattle. Can''t blame scar brain by door clip, can only say that he met Zhao Jiuge only this life.Those disciples of xuantianfeng, who knew his two enmities and had seen the scene of Taibi duel between life and death, couldn''t breathe with laughter when they saw the scene of deja vu.


    After performing this unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, the three layers of spiritual power just recovered by xiaohuandan were evacuated at one time. The whole body was tottering, and her delicate face was covered with abnormal white. It can be seen that this appearance has no power to fight again. The spiritual power in the body is exhausted, and some of them are damaged. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t recover.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing on the top of the mountain are both like this. Even though Mu Zijun, who is still unable to move in his body, laughs. Both of them are disabled. He wants to see how these two people bounce. Although he and Bai Zimo are injured, they still have the power to fight again.


    But before the smile of his mouth appeared, the corner of his eyes suddenly turned to him. The light of more than ten spiritual powers could not help but face him and Bai Zimo. Suddenly, his anger surged into his heart, and his mood suddenly fell from the mountain to the ground.


    It turns out that when Zhao Jiuge stepped out earlier, he secretly told Luo Xie that he would take these ten brothers in the spirit realm to fight directly, no matter three or seven or twenty-one, to the people who were still standing on the opposite side. Therefore, the spiritual power of these attacks seemed to play a role.


    The pain and numbness of his body made his spiritual power unable to work. Otherwise, he would never have been afraid of the attack of these earth bumpers who had transformed the spiritual realm.


    One side of Bai Zi Mo''s face is as ugly as he is. It is estimated that the situation must be similar to that of himself. The two people''s minds are thinking about how to solve this critical moment.


    But even if the magic weapon used to protect the body at the moment is useless, too late, the magic weapon also needs spiritual power to urge. Now his two internal injuries have not yet eased over. How to mobilize the spiritual power!


    Watching dozens of aura roll to themselves, with different colors and fierce attacks, Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo feel frustrated.


    "Pooh."


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but spit out a bloodstain. When the spirit power of the spirit transforming realm attacked him, he finally burst out. At ordinary times, how could his arrogant temperament look up to other people''s spiritual realm? But today, he was beaten to such an extent by other people''s spiritual realm. In his heart, Zhao Jiuge was torn to pieces.


    But at the moment, he had to leave with hatred, the injury was not serious, but he had to be eliminated from the training.


    At the moment, mu junsen can''t see his face, but he can''t use his face.


    Powerless lying on the ground, staring at the distant Zhao Jiuge without expression, he and Zhao Jiuge have no hatred, just jealousy. After today, they have become immortal situation, just like scar baizimo.


    At the moment, Mu Zijun''s elegant appearance no longer exists. His long black hair is scattered on the blue sword robe, and even the blue sword robe is broken. Although the injury is not serious, it is undoubtedly a great shame for him. Lying on the ground, he seems to have seen the jeering eyes of the disciples watching in front of the Xuanguang state in the Sanfeng square With him, his heart is extremely unacceptable, this moment, by the family forces want to teach Zhao Jiuge the idea of life in his heart.


    A scene on the field, found between the electric light and flint, even in the back of Wang million and Liu Yinger have no time to stop.


    Today''s training, the Wuhua peak competition brought too much amazement, yearning, and amazement to these students, so that at the moment, these disciples did not have too much emotion. After ups and downs, their hearts were numb.


    Undoubtedly, the biggest winner of today''s training is Zhao Jiuge, who like a black horse broke into these inner and outer disciples. Zhao Jiuge showed more amazing admiration, but no doubt there are some jealousy and vigilance.


    In particular, they were shocked by the mysterious but powerful Dharma decision. It was believed that soon they would become inner disciples and even be accepted as their own disciples by high-ranking figures.


    I believe that before long, a new star will gradually rise in the inner gate. Zhao Jiuge at this moment has received too much attention. Regardless of the strength shown today and the passionate and stirring words, these disciples are deeply impressed.


    Whether it is those high-level or Sanfeng''s disciples, today they all remember the name of a person, a delicate and thin teenager, that is Zhao Jiuge.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s name was widely spread in Xuantian Jianmen, including the fact that he had just joined the sect, fought against scar''s life and death, and made a stir in the treasure house. All these deeds were found out one by one.


    When Zhao Jiuge was famous in Xuantian Jianmen, these disciples, the teachers of those sects, and the elders who paid close attention to this place were quite satisfied with the wonderful competition brought by Wuhua peak today.


    Although the battle of Wuhua peak is not over, there are Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan in the opposite, but these are no longer important. Zhao Jiuge tells people what a swordsman is with his own actions.To cultivate a sword, you have to be fearless of life and death, forge ahead and be fearless.


    For Zhao Jiuge, the school''s journey has just begun, and all the wonderful things will only begin at the moment of entering the inner gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Seeing that Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo were eliminated in such a mess, Wang''s fat face trembled a few times, and his face could not help changing. He and Liu Yinger stepped forward and helped them both. Anyway, they belonged to the same circle. No matter what kind of intersection they had with Zhao Jiuge, they were strangers now.


    Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie slowly come forward, no action, so quietly looking at this scene, no words. However, Luo Xie''s eyes were alert, and her whole body''s spiritual power had not dissipated, and a faint aura flowed on the surface of her body, in case Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger suddenly made a move.


    The dozens of teenagers behind, with different expressions, stare at each other with vigilance. Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie did not make a sound. They would not do it blindly, but they were on high alert. Although they were spiritual transformation, their numbers were dominant and they would not be afraid of the two opposite.


    Wang wanwan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was constantly changing, as if he was struggling with something. Looking at a dozen people who were slowly moving forward, he was a bit ready to move, but after seeing Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie, he hesitated.


    Although it is one thing to tear up one''s face, it is another to really start fighting. It is hard to avoid feeling a little embarrassed.


    Of the five, his family background is undoubtedly the most profound one. He has a lot of magic weapons. Otherwise, he would not care so much when he started. He didn''t care about more than a dozen spiritual realms. On this basis, he would dare to double the number.


    Liu Ying''er, on one side, seemed to see the tangled posture revealed in Wang Baiwan''s words. Her lips moved gently and she whispered something. She only saw Wang wanwan listening attentively. Then she was surprised in her eyes, but she nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Squatting body immediately stood up, although the momentum and spirit of the body did not disperse, but the hand of the flying sword is put away, there is no atmosphere of the sword.


    The same slowly forward a few steps, eyes some complex staring at the opposite Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie.


    "Do you want to do it?" Luo Xie, who was on guard, was not a little complicated in his eyes. He was deeply moved by the spirit stone he sent to him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would face each other here today.


    Wang wanwan has already lost his simple and honest appearance. He snorted coldly. His eyes did not show any trace and turned to Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie.


    After that, more than 200 colored flags appeared out of thin air and dropped on the ground. They said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to start this time, but next time in a similar situation, I won''t miss the friendship before. From now on, Sakura and I will have nothing to do with you."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Zhao Jiuge although good face pale, but still forced to endure the discomfort in the body, dumb smile.


    Zhao Jiuge was so happy that he could not fight with Wang Baiwan and Liu Yinger. However, seeing that Wang wanwan threw the colored flag in front of them and threw it over, Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable. Was this sympathy or reward? He needed the colored flag and he would fight for it. He didn''t want to get it in this way.


    "Why, what else do you want to do? You think brother Wan and I will be afraid of you just because of our previous friendship. We are the same as xuantianfeng. We don''t want to fight each other. But we will not have a dispute with each other in private in the future." Liu Ying''er changed her former soft and water like appearance. Her face was like a cold voice, and at the same time, she swept a white green one in her eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge is not a proud man in his heart. Even if he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan, he won''t talk much since the other party has already talked about it. So, calm face, quietly looking at his two people''s next reaction.


    Who knows, Liu Ying''er finished this sentence and looked at Zhao Jiuge deeply. Then she turned and left with Wang wanwan. Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo, who were gloomy and silent, left the peak of Wuhua peak.


    Before Zhao Jiuge and Liu Yinger looked at each other in the eyes, Zhao Jiuge already knew that they were destined to be strangers.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are quite charming. If you look at the sad eyes of others, no wonder you always say that people call you wood." I don''t know when, Bai Qingqing stood beside Zhao Jiuge, and said jokingly on his face.


    Zhao Jiuge originally held a breath in his heart and immediately let out. Some of them didn''t know how to pick up Bai Qingqing. He also understood Liu Yinger''s meaning in the wood, but he already had someone in his heart, and there was more than one.


    He sighed in his heart and pondered on his own mind for a while. Then his face suddenly changed. His smile was all over his face. His eyes were delicate. He said with a bad smile, "since I am so charming, does our Qingqing sister fall in love with my brother''s sword robe?"


    Bai Qingqing first took a hard breath, trying to suppress the ups and downs of his chest, and then immediately showed a charming smile. Zhao Jiuge already knew that the situation was not good. However, he was injured and could not move greatly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the ear was caught by Bai Qingqing''s jade hand, "do you see that my mother''s skin itches when she''s not feeling well now. I''ll tell you that even if I don''t have spiritual power, I can deal with you."Later, Bai Qingqing''s vicious words came.


    Nearby Luo Xie and those teenagers all looked at this scene with a smile. After all, at the moment, there are no outsiders at the top of the mountain, and they are completely relaxed. They are the biggest winners in the training this time. Even if there are still disciples who have not come up, it is no longer important.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Zhao Jiuge immediately cried for mercy.


    Bai Qingqing snorted and looked up at Bai Nen''s neck, just like a white swan. He did not care about Zhao Jiuge. If he didn''t use the blue sea tide, he would have taught him a lesson.


    "Well, you have won the first place this time as you wish. Your mother has also done it. Please put it away." Chin toward a pair of flags on the ground to move, white Qingqing whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge excitedly picked up a pile of colored flags on the ground and put them into the storage ring. Now he has more than 400 colored flags. Compared with the remaining dozens of people, he should still be wandering in the mountains, but the overall situation is determined. At this time, Zhao Jiuge seemed to feel that the pain on his body was alleviated a little bit. He laughed foolishly, as if he saw the sword waving to him.


    A group of people nearby looked at the scene with a faint smile in their eyes. There was no jealousy or dissatisfaction, because this was what Zhao Jiuge deserved. As for Bai Qingqing, he didn''t care.


    The number of Sanfeng disciples is about 500, and they hold more than 400 colored flags by themselves. There is no doubt that he is an undisputed disciple. With the departure of Wang wanwan and his group, there is no threat of building the foundation. This training should come to an end.


    After a day''s fighting, I don''t know when the light curtain of setting sun sprinkles from the sky to the top of Wuhua peak.


    Looking back on all kinds of things today, Zhao Jiuge was a little scared. He was lucky enough to win the final victory. Otherwise, he would lie out like a scar and cultivate for several months. Time is precious for him now. He still has a task to do and a coat is not refined. All these have to be finished before the selection meeting starts Yes, today''s training is just like the warm-up before the selection meeting.


    Suddenly thought of Bai Zimo scar Mu Zijun three people, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, offended these three aristocratic young masters, can have fun in the future, the trouble is unceasing, but he Zhao Jiuge again is not afraid of people!


    "Let''s go back and get the flying sword." Zhao Jiuge resisted the weakness, a wave of heroic spirit, and cried out.


    The words immediately attracted the agreement of more than ten people including Luo Xie. They couldn''t help but let out cheers and dances.


    This time xuantianfeng stood at the end. According to the rules, in addition to the top three treasures, every new disciple of xuantianfeng can get a magic weapon level flying sword. How can these poor disciples be unhappy? After all, not everyone has the fate of Zhao Jiuge.


    As the sun sets, the group of young people are full of smiles and squandering their young youth and frivolity.


    This time, the curtain of Sanfeng training was just like this. The images of Xuanguang mirror on Sanfeng square were also closed.


    The crowd began to disperse slowly. Although the training had ended, the topic about the training was still circulating in Xuantian sword gate. The teenager named Zhao Jiuge, after today, also let more people in the sect know his reputation.


    Xuantianfeng square.


    With the dispersal of the crowd of disciples, the square regained its tranquility. The disciples who had lost their flags and were eliminated had already appeared on the bluestone pavement of the square.


    Three coaches have been standing at the front, beside a graceful young man and a lovely and innocent little girl with pigtails.


    It was Wu Tianshan and Shasha. So far, there was no outsider in the whole xuantianfeng square. The crowd watching had already dispersed since the Xuantian mirror was closed.


    "I''ll leave now, and I''ll stay and play again?" With a gentle smile, the kind Tutor LI asked Shasha and Wu Tianshan.


    Wu Tianshan chuckled and shook his head, "no, I should have gone out these days. It''s not Shasha who is clamoring to see Zhao Jiuge as a boy for training. Now it''s time to start. After all, it''s important to talk to the seven holy places. The magic weapon of Shasha has to be prepared before this, so we can see who the sect sent to attend!"


    Finally, Wu Tianshan sighed slightly. If he had not passed the age limit, he had participated once before, otherwise this time it should be his turn.


    Hearing a few words from the seven holy places, the three directors'' faces were somewhat dignified. They knew the importance of the matter and stopped talking about it.


    Coach Zhou nodded, "you go, be careful on the way."


    Wu Tianshan nodded heavily, pulled up the small wrist of gauze, and was about to leave.


    Gauze has been beside, some do not play spirit, shaking small head, open a pair of lovely big eyes around, two sheep''s horn braids also follow slightly shaking.


    After a farewell call, Wu Tianshan, wrapped in gauze and pedaling with flying swords, flew away, and their spirits were overflowing.She looked down at the gauze which was only in her own mind. Her eyes were full of worry. Seeing the carefree and lovely yarn, she swallowed the words she wanted to say. She thought that the girl would continue to grow up so carefree. The pressure of the school''s prosperity should not be given to her as a little girl.


    Although the conversation between the seven holy places will be important, and the Xuantian sword gate has only been a demon like Shasha in the past hundred years, she can grow up happily every day.


    With a sigh, he controls the flying sword under his feet and flies quickly to the outside of the sect.


    And when they left soon, more than a dozen auras loomed in the sky toward xuantianfeng square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Xuantianfeng square.


    With some disciples of the church in control of flying swords, they brought back those who participated in the training, and the square gradually began to be lively.


    Dozens of figures gathered together and listened to the narration and description of several people in the middle. These people were the first to be eliminated and captured the colored flag. They neither belonged to the aristocratic family nor were with Zhao Jiuge. So they were eliminated at the beginning of their separate action and returned to xuantianfeng square. They were lucky to see the fierce battle on the top of Wuhua peak.


    Now I''m talking about everything I see to the group of people around me. I can see that the disciples of xuantianfeng who were eliminated later show a look of curiosity. The teenagers in the middle speak more vigorously and spit.


    Seeing this scene, the three coaches did not make a sound to stop it, but smile. Looking at this scene, no matter what, this time, their disciples of xuantianfeng won the final victory, and their faces were bright. Even though Zhou was always strict, they couldn''t stand the smile on their faces at the moment. However, they guessed the end but failed to guess the process and did not think of the end Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing will win in that form.


    After showing the elegant demeanor of xuantianfeng and becoming famous in the school, Professor Zhou''s eyes were a little distracted, and he thought that he was not wrong. The young man did not let himself down.


    With more and more people, the crowd began to gather in the middle, and many of the disciples'' faces were joyful. Even if they did not climb the top of the mountain, they would be eliminated. But if xuantianfeng won, each of them could get a magic weapon flying sword!


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen spiritual lights flashed in the sky attracted the attention of the crowd. At the moment, there are about 60 people in xuantianfeng square. The rest of them have not come back or have been sent to treat their injuries. There are only hundreds of disciples of xuantianfeng this time, almost all of them have arrived. Looking at the light and shadow of the dozen flying swords, it must be Zhao Jiuge who finally ascended the summit.


    When the light was getting closer and closer, the figure on the flying sword could be seen clearly. It was Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing, luoxie and so on who were brought back by the disciples of the church.


    When the last dozen people gathered in the square, the more than 60 disciples involuntarily surrounded Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They cheered with tacit understanding, regardless of faction or previous differences. Only for the honor of xuantianfeng, the victory of this training.


    The excitement and blazing in the eyes make Zhao Jiuge, who just came to the square, still feel embarrassed.


    "Zhao Jiuge, good job." A small, shy boy with red face and courage to shout out loud.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, you are not bad either. You two are not ordinary match." Some take the lead, others don''t want to lag behind. A disciple shouts after him.


    The utterance aroused a burst of laughter, which made Bai Qingqing turn her beautiful eyes. But now everyone is immersed in an exciting atmosphere. The disciple is not afraid of Bai Qingqing. On the contrary, he laughs more strongly. At ordinary times, he is not good at teasing the enchanting goddess like this.


    "All right, all right, be quiet. Do you want this prize?" Professor Zhou''s words suddenly resounded in the square, even though he was pleasant at this time, the disciples were used to his sternness and immediately became quiet. The whole scene was silent immediately. However, when you saw the three coaching eyes on the stone platform above with a smile and hundreds of flying swords with different colors and shapes emitting faint fluorescence, the quiet state was still not there How long we stayed there was a burst of excited cheers.


    These cheers are just from the mouth of some people, for other small number of family disciples, the magic weapon and flying sword are not precious to them.


    All the disciples who had gathered together then came to the front of the stone platform, and looked at the flying sword on the stone platform with pure eyes.


    Although the quality of these flying swords is not so good, at least they are magic weapons. For those who do not have magic weapons, they are satisfied.


    "This time your performance is very good, we did not lose the face of xuantianfeng." Coach Wang said with a faint smile.


    Next to them, Professor Li and Professor Zhou counted the number of disciples and flying swords. These flying swords were just taken out from the treasure house. For the sect, hundreds of magic weapons are not even drizzled. However, for Xuantian Jianmen, they pay more attention to the education process of their disciples.


    Hearing coach Wang''s opening, the noise in the square gradually became smaller and finally disappeared.


    After Professor Wang finished, he swept the square with satisfaction. He estimated that he didn''t want to open his mouth and looked at the expressions of some students who couldn''t wait.


    "If you don''t get more, you''ll have to go in and get more." Coach Wang shook his head with a smile.


    After that, regardless of whether there were flying swords or not, the disciples of the aristocratic family who could not see the magic weapons went to get the flying swords in an orderly manner. The shapes of these flying swords were different, and they were sent to whoever was in his hands. They were not allowed to choose them. Even so, most of the disciples were very happy.


    Finally, when it was the last person to get the last flying sword, hundreds of flying swords on the field had been swept away. Now only Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing did not receive it.Zhao Jiuge looked at the stage eagerly. Zhou pretended not to see Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. With a strong smile in his heart, he said to the disciples under the stone platform in the square, "this is your reward. I hope that in the near future, whether you enter the inner door or not, you are always a member of the sect. As long as you make contributions to the sect, the sect will not treat you badly Ours. In addition, there is still half a year for the selection meeting. The disciples who have not broken through to the Zhuji state should seize this final time. Those who have not yet entered the spiritual pulse and have not yet broken through the Zhuji realm will be led into the spiritual pulse by Tutor LI and I tomorrow


    When Professor Zhou''s words fell, the joy of getting the flying sword was diluted. Those students who had not yet broken through to Zhuji were worried. After all, entering the inner gate is the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. That''s the core of the sect. At that time, there will be endless resources to enjoy. The inner gate is the place they yearn for!


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in building the foundation realm, one by one envied him and longed to be like Zhao Jiuge.


    "Coaching, my reward." Zhao Jiuge can''t wait for a voice to ask, watching several coaches seem to forget this thing, he quickly put out hundreds of colorful flags in the storage ring.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s question and the anxious eyes, the smile of the three directors'' mouths became stronger.


    Zhou Zhijiao deliberately put on a straight face and said, "I can''t miss you. Isn''t that serious? "


    After that, he and coach Li looked at each other and nodded. Then a flash of light flashed in front of coach Li''s chest, and a silver and a green flying sword appeared out of thin air.


    The fluorescence of the two flying swords is obviously much brighter than that of the hundreds of flying swords on the stone platform. Moreover, they have a sharp feeling. They are just two treasures.


    "Come up and get it." Director Li also said with a smile that he was not angry. For this outstanding disciple, he could not hide his love for him. He did not talk about Zhao Jiuge''s strength, but just the momentum and words of the former Wuhua peak peak. They were all full of praise.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately ran on the stone platform.


    "The green one is the jade sword, and the silver one is the Big Dipper seven star sword. Now, you can cash in the reward of this training Li said, touching his beard on his chin.


    Looking down at the two flying swords, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t put it down. It was much more powerful than the previous green plum sword. He took the two flying swords into his hand and looked at them carefully. After playing a few times, Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised his head and asked, "shouldn''t there be three pieces? The top three should have one treasure."


    "But you and Bai Qingqing are just two people, only two." As if knowing that Zhao Jiuge would ask this question, director Li immediately gave an explanation.


    "Then I won more than 400 flags by myself, and directly won the top three places. No matter how many people, the three treasures should be mine." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened, some angry said, originally on the way back, had always thought it would be three treasures flying swords, but now there are only two. For him who loves money like life, this is not to cut his flesh. He didn''t expect such a big sect would care about this magic weapon.


    "No, there are only two pieces. If you think it''s unreasonable, there will be no treasure, only one." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Li Zhijiao''s smile on his face was also restrained. He deliberately said in a deep voice, but his heart was already laughing.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately grasped the two flying swords firmly and put them into the storage ring in his hand. His face was tense, for fear that the two precious flying swords would be taken away by the coach. Then he said helplessly, "OK."


    With loss and pain left the stone platform, came to the square below.


    The three coaches looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was very different at the moment and at the beginning. They all shook their heads in a funny and angry way. In particular, coach Zhou, who taught him, took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and thought, "Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, will you care about a small treasure in the future? I think it will not be long before you can get more valuable resources with your strength.


    After that, several coaches successively ordered some things. When the sun was setting and the sun was almost gone, coach Zhou said that he was dissolved. After dismissing, all the disciples rushed away to play with the flying sword they had just acquired. As for the others who didn''t care about this, they went back to their homes to practice after a day''s training.


    With the departure of the three coaches, there were only a few figures left in the square. Luo Xie left with those excited teenagers and those flying swords as if they had been treasured.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing stand opposite each other, and their lips are just moving. Zhao Jiuge is about to open his mouth to say something. Bai Qingqing has already opened his mouth and interrupted his words, "if you want to give me that flying sword, it doesn''t need to be said. I don''t need it. I don''t like it."


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole expression was sluggish, and he nodded in a complicated way. He knew that Bai Qingqing was telling the truth. She really didn''t need it. She just didn''t want to talk again.


    In this way, they walked side by side slowly. Neither of them took the lead in talking. After a moment of silence, it seemed that Bai Qingqing was not used to the quiet Zhao Jiuge. In her silent atmosphere, Liu Mei moved gently and asked, "when will I do the task of killing the spirit beast?""In a few days, I''ll get back to you." After pondering for a while, Zhao Jiuge said aloud.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. Although he has already broken through the building foundation and reached the threshold of entering the inner door, he does not want to continue to improve his strength, in order to get more resources for himself, and then he will have some great talent to look on him and accept himself as an apprentice.


    At present, the most urgent two things, one is to refine the armour, the other is to finish the last task on the handle. Presumably, the completion of these two things will not be long before the selection meeting.


    As for the refining of flying swords, Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry. At present, he has two treasures to make do with them. Besides, since he wants to refine them, he has to refine them.


    Bai Qingqing''s nose gave a light hum, and soon the night came down. Zhao Jiuge, who was thinking of his mind, did not find the complicated face of Bai Qingqing at the moment.


    Bai Qingqing looked up at the sky, with thoughts in her eyes, and thought that this should be the last time to help you, and the future road will have to go by yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    After the separation from Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to return to his residence. After entering the courtyard, he did not find Luo Xie. He must play with the group of young people with flying sword. Zhao Jiuge smiled a few times and didn''t care.


    When I came to my own wooden bed, a sense of fatigue poured into my heart. Even the clothes were not changed. Wearing a sword robe with blood, I entered a gradual state. My body was exhausted and I didn''t say that, instead, some of them hurt the origin, so we had to recover the cultivation quickly. Therefore, we should not concentrate on the training for a day.


    Time is very valuable to Zhao Jiuge. He must hold on for a minute and a second, because there are too many things to be done. In addition, as the selection conference approaches, he is closer to the time to inquire about Prajna news.


    He still remember that night, the noble and cool woman in a white dress in the cold water pool decided to find a question about the hundred flower sword she heard from their mouth. When she entered the inner door, he decided to ask someone to ask, which sect decided the Baihua sword was.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was hot, and his fatigue was also a little bit, and the cultivation of speed up.


    Now, the Sanskrit holy body is becoming more and more condensed, and the Golden Dragon has been trained to three. The first use of the mountain top also shows its power!


    It has been a long time since the middle of the breakthrough in the state of building foundation. With the continuous operation of Sanskrit skills, Zhao Jiuge finds that there are some signs of breakthrough in cultivation.


    This makes him feel a little surprised, with the miss of Su Su, and the Prajna, the delicate idea in his heart, Zhao Jiuge gradually abandoned his thoughts, focused on cultivation, and the more time he could go on this road, the closer he could be from those wonderful worlds.


    Sitting on the wooden bed, Zhao Jiuge gradually breathed long and slowly, and entered a state of cultivation. The spirit around him flowed into Zhao Jiuge.


    Time is passing by a little bit, the outside of the bustle and some affairs, Zhao Jiuge does not listen to this, with one heart cultivation, two ears do not smell the outside of the window.


    Sunrise and sunset, Zhao Jiuge motionless, if not chest every other time ups and downs, but also think he had something unexpected.


    Finally, when the time came to the seventh day, Zhao Jiuge, sitting on the wooden bed, suddenly opened his eyes slowly. His eyes flashed, and he quit the cultivation state of Zhao Jiuge, looked up and looked around for a while, then climbed down the wooden bed and moved his body.


    Lip corner, eyes with smile, Zhao Jiuge satisfied with the situation.


    The vortex speed in the inner field has been spinning rapidly. There is a tendency of substance in the middle of the vortex. It is the expression of the spiritual force to be transformed from the gas state to the physical state!


    And when the middle condenses the object, that is the spiritual pill!


    Looking at the speed of the vortex in the building environment in the body, there is a light light in the middle, and the light and fog are dazzled. It is clear that the late stage of the foundation building realm has arrived.


    After several successive postwar years at the top of Wuhua peak, with the help of the small return Dan given by white Qingqing and continuous cultivation for seven days, Zhao Jiuge finally broke through the state and reached the late stage of the construction of the foundation.


    Today, not only is the cultivation of small and improved, even the body state has returned to the best state, Zhao Jiuge this is satisfied to pull out a dark yellow jade tube.


    This dark yellow jade tube is the task that was collected when he came back from huanghualing on that day, killing a beast in the late stage of building the foundation.


    The beast is trained in the same realm with hard flesh. It is absolutely crushed by human monks in strength. However, he and Bai Qingqing work together, but they don''t need to fear it.


    Zhao Jiuge looks carefully at the contents recorded in the jade barrel with his eyebrows. He looks carefully, and then he is ready to go to Bai Qingqing after browsing, and starts early.


    After all, there is not much time. It is less than half a year from the selection conference. Besides this task, he has to finish the clothes and armor.


    After browsing the jade barrel, Zhao Jiuge only has a detailed understanding of the task of killing the beast.


    In a place in leiyuan Canyon, there is a late stage blue thunder lion. According to the principle, this kind of beast does not endanger the safety of human beings. The sect will not kill it voluntarily. But recently, the blue thunder lion doesn''t know why it suddenly becomes violent. The angry thunder often kills the residents in the surrounding mountain village. When discovered by the disciples of law enforcement Hall, he decides to kill it immediately.


    The Qianli surrounding Xuantian sword gate is the range of sects, which is protecting the safety and danger of the Qianli area. The leiyuan Canyon is not within the range of this thousand li, but is located in a place between Xuanzhou and Qingzhou. Only this place is not under the control of anyone can cause the injury of the beast. However, Lei Yuan Canyon belongs to Xuanzhou area. Although it is a little far away from Xuantian sword gate, it is under the jurisdiction of the sect.


    So it''s a dangerous task, not just from location, but also from the blue thunder lion.


    More is some potential unexpected danger, the farther away from the sect, the less deterrent power of Xuantian sword leader, and the existence of some high strength and deep.Since the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian Jianmen was founded, we don''t know how many evil spirits and monsters have been killed, and how many disciples have died in the battle. More and more people are jealous of Xuantian Jianmen. Therefore, this mission is beyond the scope of the sect, and the identity of Xuantian Jianmen disciples will bring them some danger.


    But now Zhao Jiuge has just made a small breakthrough, and has reached the state of building foundation. In the later stage, with a mysterious Bai Qingqing, he has enough confidence to face some accidents. Besides, he has two precious weapons in his hand.


    Two flying swords lie quietly in the void before the chest, wrapped by spiritual power.


    One is blue and the other is silver, which is the reward of the training, and the other is the two precious flying swords. At this time, Zhao Jiuge had time to take a detailed look at the appearance of these two treasures.


    The body of the sword is long, and the jade is full of green fluorescence. Under the handle of the sword is inlaid with a bead similar to red agate. It is full of aura. I don''t know what material it is.


    The width of the sword is no more than two fingers. The blades on both sides are as thin as cicadas'' wings. The sharp light and fog of the sword reflect each other with the fluorescence of the sword body.


    This is a jade sword.


    The other one is silver with blue handle, which is no more than three and a half feet long. The silver body has seven yellow thumb sized star beads. The three colors set off each other, making the Big Dipper seven star sword more glorious.


    Zhao Jiuge loved the Big Dipper seven star sword because of its attractive appearance. He put the jade sword into his storage ring and went out to look for Bai Qingqing with the Big Dipper seven star sword on his back. He was ready to discuss the task of killing the spirit beast and when to start.


    In the past, there was no flying sword, but now there are many flying swords that can''t be used. However, even if it''s a treasure, it''s not as good as a spirit weapon, because only the spirit weapon can be put into the elixir field, and when it comes to Yuanying''s territory, it will be refined by Yuanying. In that way, the flying sword can only reach the point where the sword follows the heart only after it is pregnant and refined by its own blood essence.


    After going out, he came to the courtyard and stepped on the Big Dipper seven star face, which was obviously better than the magic weapon. Zhao Jiuge, with a smile and aura, flew away with his sword and went straight to Bai Qingqing''s residence.


    Zhao Jiuge, in a good mood, saw the mountain in the cloud, and the iron chain shuttled through the cloud. A heroic spirit poured into his heart. At the same time, he secretly said that in less than half a year, Zhao Jiuge would be able to walk all the peaks in the sect, instead of being limited to these peaks as he is now.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little worried about Luo Xie. He and Leng Rufeng both broke through to the building foundation state, but he was still in the spirit state. You know, it is not much time for the selection meeting.


    Soon, the sword tail with the silver sword light, steadily fell in the white green courtyard, now with the improvement of strength and the number of times to control the flying sword, the action of the imperial sword is not as clumsy as the beginning.


    "I''m willing to come. I thought you had changed your sex and stopped fighting for Mengong." Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation in the yard, today, I wore a water blue sleeveless chiffon long skirt, and her shoulders were covered with silk yarn. After going out, she said with some bitterness in her eyes.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s smile, he looked at Bai Qingqing, who was particularly moving today, and said, "how can it be? Now these resources are my life. Don''t say I''m desperate. I dare to do anything! I haven''t been practicing these days. "


    After saying that, a momentum of the later stage of building the foundation environment was diffused from his body, and his face was full of pride.


    "Stinking and showing off is not a breakthrough in cultivation." Bai Qingqing rolled her eyes and said with her mouth curled.


    Zhao Jiuge mouth a grin, hands around the chest, eyes staring round, "you still disdain, you just built the base of the late, I now finally like you."


    "If I wanted to condense the elixir, I would have broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir. I just didn''t want to, not for..." Speaking of this, Bai Qingqing quickly closed his mouth and stopped making a sound. He almost let out his mouth.


    "For what?" Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a little doubt, raised eyebrows and asked.


    "Nothing. When are we going to leave and what is the situation of this mission?" Bai Qingqing said that he didn''t care, but there was a flurry in his eyes.


    The topic was transferred to business. Zhao Jiuge did not continue to tangle with this matter. He lowered his head and took out the dark yellow jade tube. He did not see the panic in Bai Qingqing''s eyes.


    "You can go now, depending on whether you are ready or not." At the same time, he threw the dark yellow jade tube to Bai Qingqing, and looked at Bai Qingqing''s face at the same time. Although his skin was still white and tender, he did not have that morbid paleness of that day, but still had a faint blush.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a few days. Do you think I''m ready?" Bai Qingqing''s tone was coagulated, and her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but her beautiful eyes focused on the contents of the jade tube.


    "Well Shall we set out today? " Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing tentatively and asks.


    Bai Qingqing ignored him and continued to look at the news in the dark yellow jade tube.


    After reading, she pinched the jade tube in her white tender palm and said, "I''ll leave today, finish the matter as soon as possible, and come back early. My mother is busy, and there are many things."


    The expression is playful, the posture is charming, the temperament is enchanting, the temperament that a body comes out of the dust, see Zhao Jiuge some do not blink an eye.Seeing Bai Qingqing''s angry face gradually floating on her face, Zhao Jiuge quickly took back the burning eyes and said, "are you sure you can deal with this blue thunder lion?" Previously, the dull expression attracted by Bai Qingqing suddenly became serious.


    "We should have no big problem together, as long as there is no accident." White green light said.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to have some drunken man''s intention not to drink. He pretended to nod and then said in a deep voice, "that''s good But... "


    "But what." Bai Qingqing curiously looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked.


    "But you look really beautiful today. I like it. I wonder if I know I''m coming and I want to show it to me on purpose." Zhao Jiuge burst out laughing.


    Because the words jump too fast, Bai Qingqing has no reaction in his mind. He is stunned, frowning and pondering. Zhao Jiuge takes advantage of this Kung Fu to control the Big Dipper seven star sword and flies away in the air with the spirit light.


    Until this time, Bai Qingqing reacted. Zhao Jiuge was teasing himself. When he bit his silver teeth, Bai Qingqing was furious. "I don''t get angry. You really think I''ve become a sick cat recently. See how I catch up with you."


    With a angry look, Bai Qingqing controls the Fenghua and strives to catch up with her.


    In the sky of Xuantian Jianmen, teenagers and girls chase each other, and sometimes there are some smiles.


    Two people control the flying sword and drive towards leiyuan gorge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    After leaving Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge was inexplicably happy. It has been a few years since Zhao Jiuge came out. He didn''t go out of the sect while he was doing a task. Even if he could, he could only be seen in the sect''s sphere of influence.


    Enjoying the pleasant air and picturesque scenery around, Zhao Jiuge relaxed his whole mood. After just two people''s playful pursuit, now Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are flying in the air at the same time.


    The breeze blows the hair of two people, the sword tail curls the spirit light.


    "Qingqing, do you think that when the cohesive elixir breaks through to the realm of the elixir, will someone really have a different image?" Zhao Jiuge asks Bai Qingqing curiously.


    With the improvement of today''s realm, Zhao Jiuge is immediately faced with the condensation of elixir. When he was introduced, he saw the introduction of some other people''s condensation of miraculous elixir, which made Zhao Jiuge a little curious. At the same time, he was thinking about what kind of scene it would be like to condense the elixir.


    "Yes, it''s just that there are very few people who can cause visions. Besides, it doesn''t mean that the road will be smooth and smooth in the future, and it will be able to lift the rosy clouds. Those who are gifted in the sky have caused strange images, and in the end they have fallen with hatred. " Bai Qingqing affirms that he seems to know very well about the condensation elixir.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge worried about Zhongzhong, Bai Qingqing said softly, "you don''t have to care about it. The skills you cultivate can''t be changed, so everything is destined to come naturally. Even if the miraculous elixir doesn''t cause any difference, there''s nothing to lose heart. After all, it''s up to people, as long as you don''t give up ¡£¡±


    "Well." Zhao Jiuge nodded heavily. He didn''t want to understand, so he simply did not want to, or to deal with the matter at hand.


    Leiyuan gorge is located in the northeast of Xuantian Jianmen. They didn''t set the speed as fast as possible. Instead, they walked slowly, because they had to maintain a recovery problem of spiritual power in their bodies.


    "When you are about to break through your accomplishments and gather elixir, you will naturally be instructed by the elders of the sect." See Zhao Jiuge that facial expression ponders, some absent-minded state, white green remaining light swept to, don''t worry about another reminder.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and asked in some doubt, "you have stayed in the late stage of Zhuji environment for such a long time, you should also start to condense the elixir."


    Bai Qingqing immediately sniffed, the corner of his mouth revealed a sneer, "if I want to condense the elixir, I have to wait for now, but I''m not ready."


    If she wanted to gather the elixir, she would have broken through long ago, but she didn''t want to choose to condense the elixir here. After all, it was not a small matter. She could not stay in Xuantian Jianmen all her life. If there was no accident at home, she would not come to Xuantian Jianmen. Now, the family''s changes must be solved, and at that time, it was her choice to leave here It''s time for me.


    Each of them was worried and silent, only the buzzing sound of flying swords under their feet.


    It took only five days to move forward at full speed. Because of the problem of spiritual power consumption, they slowed down and finally took nine days to reach the edge of leiyuan gorge.


    Along the way, the two people stopped at night to rest, practice and recover their spiritual power. They didn''t stay too much along the way, and went straight to leiyuan gorge.


    The two of them, somewhat disheartened, stood in the void, and looked at the canyon in front of them, which was neither too small nor too large.


    A huge gully is located in front of this piece of land, on both sides of the sky is full of rock and loess, the middle was cut by a river, divided into two. Both sides are flat, as for the inside is where the canyon is.


    On both sides of the canyon, craggy rocks, full of exotic flowers and dense jungle, to this seems a bit lonely Canyon brought a touch of life.


    Blue sky, white clouds, river rocks, loess gravel, red, yellow, willow green, constitute the strange scenery of the canyon.


    Now in the air, you can only look at the canyon in front of you, and you can only see the scene in front of you. As for the more scenes inside, you can only explore after you go in.


    After looking at the scenery, they took off their swords, walked into the canyon on foot, and moved slowly along the river, which was neither turbulent nor broad.


    In this canyon, there is not only a blue thunder lion spirit beast, but also many other spirit animals. However, due to the geographical location, there are not many high-level spirit animals. The highest cultivation level is just like the blue thunder lion. Only in the later stage of the foundation construction. Otherwise, Xuantian Jianmen will not allow its disciples to come here to perform their tasks.


    "Roar Roar... "


    Suddenly, there was a roar and hysteria in the distance. Zhao jiuge''er people, walking in the canyon, suddenly felt the ground shaking like a mountain shaking, and the sound was harsh.


    On both sides of the mountain continue to drop some small stones, long in the canyon trees have issued shaking, leaves constantly shaking.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are surprised and stare at each other.


    "Is it the blue thunder lion?" Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised to say, this just entered leiyuan gorge how long, found the trace of blue thunder angry lion, this must be how clever ah.Looking at the movement, it must be that the blue thunder lion is not too far away from them, but the roar just now has shocked them. The strength of the formation must be amazing.


    Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes turned a few times, and her face changed slightly. She did not expect that the blue thunder and angry lion in the late period of building the foundation environment was so powerful. Originally, she thought that the journey was just a matter of hand. It seems that the task is still difficult. It''s going to happen.


    "Well, look at this posture, it should be a blue thunder angry lion. Isn''t it recorded in the jade tube that there are no spirit beasts with profound cultivation in leiyuan gorge, and I have been saying that blue thunder angry lion is crazy recently." Bai Qingqing nodded and said softly.


    "There is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. This blue thunder lion will not be mad and angry for no reason. What do you think it is for?" Zhao Jiuge first began to be startled, and now he has recovered his expression.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t like to roll her eyes. "You ask me, how do I know."


    "What shall we do now?" Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing and then asks.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Qingqing said in a low voice, "astringe the aura of spiritual power. Let''s go and have a look. Listen to the voice just now. It should be not far from the front."


    They walked cautiously to the front, and their faces were alert. Now they are not as comfortable as in the sect. There are dangers everywhere. Life and death are only in a moment, and they will lose their lives if they can''t get rid of them.


    Some nervous Zhao Jiuge, inexplicably still with a strange excitement.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge was deeply shocked by the scene of the road in the middle of the canyon. Although it was not the first time to see a spirit beast, the blue thunder lion in front of him still brought a great impact to his soul.


    Close to three meters high blue thunder angry lion, that huge volume gives a fierce feeling, and then Zhao Jiuge takes a serious look at its appearance.


    The whole body is blue color, with a little bit of light flow, limbs are snow-white hair, as if the blue body, that blue hair is a piece of armor on the body.


    The four soles of his feet are about the size of Zhao Jiuge''s head. In front of each foot, there are fingernails standing upside down. These nails are reversed and emit cold light. It makes people shudder just by looking at the light.


    His head was ferocious, his eyes were big fists of an adult, and his tail was laid on the ground lazily. His whole appearance was similar to that of an ordinary lion, but there were some silver horns two feet long on his forehead.


    At the moment, the blue thunder lion didn''t know what was going crazy. His whole body was shining, and the power of his spirit was rolling around him. He lay half lying on the ground. His body kept twisting, and his mouth gave out a low hiss.


    The dust on the ground is constantly raised, and its hair is stained with some dust. With its low roar, the water surface of the river beside the road is slightly vibrated.


    Close to this blue thunder lion, the sense of pressure is coming, let Zhao Jiuge''s heart tremble.


    "It seems that this blue thunder lion is really a little abnormal. A person who is crazy there is similar to someone who is crazy." Zhao Jiuge lowered his head and said beside Bai Qingqing, with a smile on his lips.


    "What do you say?" Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes stare at Zhao Jiuge with a threatening expression. It seems that a word doesn''t agree with Zhao Jiuge, but he has to fight against Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge dry smile two, slightly Dodge, and Bai Qingqing opened a step distance.


    And when they were whispering, the blue thunder lion, which was constantly roaring and running around with spiritual power, suddenly stopped its crazy twisting, raised its huge head and glared at the scarlet eyes and looked at the direction of the two people.


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, a spirit power of the later period of building the foundation environment came madly towards the place of the two people. It seems that Lan Lei Nu lion found him two!


    This time, Zhao Jiuge, who just had a laugh on his face, was suddenly shocked.


    Boom.


    The two spirits also had their later accomplishments. It was Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing who also had spiritual power.


    "Hum..."


    See by blue thunder angry lion found, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously will carry the Big Dipper seven star sword in the hand.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword silver light big shock, and unceasingly sends out the light chant sound, Zhao Jiuge''s entire person''s momentum also unceasingly enhances, all of a sudden is not weaker than blue thunder Nu lion how many.


    Although Bai Qingqing''s spiritual power flows in his body, he is not in a hurry to call out the "Fenghua". But the face is slightly cold, glancing at the willow leaf bent eyebrow, staring at the blue thunder lion in the hair mania.


    The blue thunder lion has already possessed some intelligence. It seems that he didn''t expect these two tiny human monks to burst out their own breath.


    The ferocious face showed the expression of contemplation, and the roar began to disappear, and turned into a low roar. For a while, I hesitated and didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "What should I do now, run or go straight up?" Zhao Jiuge is absorbed in the blue thunder lion''s every move, the body''s spiritual power has been constantly mobilized, in case of emergency."Watch your words!" Bai Qingqing scolded helplessly, but looking at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t give them too much time to hesitate, so she yelled, "do it directly!"


    Just as they were about to start, the roaring blue thunder lion seemed to be infuriated by their two provocations and ignoring their own attitude. Instead of just thinking, the huge body moved towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The blue thunder lion leaps in front of the lion, with the help of a backward pedal, its seemingly huge body is very flexible in the air.


    The blue light is more and more bright in Zhao Jiuge''s dilated pupil. A gust of fishy wind comes, accompanied by a fishy smell, and some dust is also raised by blue thunder and angry lion.


    "Hum..."


    With the spirit power continuously injected into the Big Dipper seven star sword, the silver on the sword body is constantly being magnified.


    The pithy formula of Jianqi tongxuan chapter has been skillfully recited in my heart. Just as the huge body of blue thunder and angry lion is about to attack, a silver sword spirit has condensed from the blade of the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    "BAM ho..."


    When the sword spirit was facing the chest of the blue thunder lion and was about to hit, the palm with cold light suddenly lifted up, and with such a shocking clap, it hit Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit.


    A fierce collision sound, in addition to the dark black palm of the hand aroused a little bit of light, leaving a little white traces, in the blue thunder lion did not bring a little damage.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s mood sink. Now what he is changing for is a treasure, and there is only a trace left. No wonder the spirit beast''s body is extremely hard, which is too abnormal. The quiet wind spirit wolf in the school was unable to compare with the blue thunder and angry lion in front of him.


    Fortunately, "Fenghua" has been summoned by Bai Qingqing and held in Bai Nen''s right hand. Bai Qingqing is undoubtedly much better than Zhao Jiuge''s control of spiritual power and his proficiency in making decisions.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua."


    Three sword flowers shook one after another, and then the three silver swords were shining brightly. They went to the head and chest of the blue thunder lion regardless of the order. According to the situation, the position should be more fragile.


    Just now, there are three swords coming one after another. Blue thunder lion raises two palms in front of him in a hurry to block the sword Qi flying to his head. The remaining two swords are indifferent and allow the sword Qi to tear the hair on his chest, and the blood drops down along the hair on his chest. However, the wound is not big, and the blue hair is still stained with clear eyes Blood beads.


    As for the two palms, only a slight injury, a deep visible bone wound suddenly revealed, the skin on both sides of the wound rolled up, still with blood.


    "Roar..."


    The body''s hands completely infuriated the blue thunder lion. Regardless of the wound on his body, he raised his head fiercely and roared with a big mouth. The ground was shaking slightly.


    The blue light on his body is more and more bright, and the aura rolls around, like a big net that pours on Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. His scarlet eyes are humanized with a fierce look.


    "Let''s do it together." Bai Qingqing, with a dignified face, said softly that the blue thunder lion''s body was too strong. Bai Qingqing, who had always been proud, had to choose to solve the battle quickly for unnecessary troubles.


    "Well." Zhao Jiuge also frowned and nodded. He never knew the trouble.


    The water blue spirit power and the golden spirit power interact with each other, shining brilliantly.


    Although the two spiritual powers are different in color, they both have a light chill, and light smoke is wrapped around the halo on the surface of the spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    The three spiritual forces collide with each other, and the strength of the three in building the foundation state in the later period is of course the downfall of blue thunder and angry lion.


    Blue thunder lion''s blue spirit power was immediately scattered, and then the remaining water blue light and gold light continued to wrap the blue thunder lion together, and instantly enveloped the ferocious blue thunder lion.


    In a flash, the hair on the blue thunder lion stood up, as if it had been threatened by something. Without waiting to respond, the two auras hit the body of the blue thunder lion.


    The sound of crackling immediately spread throughout the whole body of the blue thunder lion. The fur of the whole body of the blue thunder lion is constantly shaking and enduring great pain. Fortunately, its body is strong. Even if it bears the joint attack of the two in the late stage of foundation construction, it is still not a big obstacle and there is no life danger.


    "He is strong in body and has no obvious effect on us. Unfortunately, the sect only teaches us the first level of sword determination." Bai Qingqing makes a sound in a hurry. At the same time, he is annoyed that Xuantian sword gate only teaches the second level sword skill when he enters the inner door.


    Hurt in succession, the blue thunder lion in the downwind this time did not like the beginning of the rage.


    The whole body did not move, only slightly undulating under the chest, scarlet eyes did not know when full of gray aura. The two hind legs move gently back and forth across the ground.


    This strange action did not last long. Suddenly, the blue thunder lion grinned and seemed to be grinning cruelly. The blue light flowing on his body was a little dim, and there was a light gray smoke around it.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing looked at the scene of deja vu and thought that it seemed to be the attribute of Lingmai, but they didn''t know what kind of attribute the gray smog was.


    The light gray light is more and more thick, has been constantly improving, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s heart coincidentally emerge a sense of danger. They looked at each other with wide eyes and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.However, this time, blue thunder and angry lion took the lead, and the aura in the sky was the first to surge, but this time the aura was with some strange gray.


    Hua Hua


    In front of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the golden light continuously condenses, which is extremely bright. The spiritual power is crazily condensed here, and the color is rich, as if it is going to turn into water.


    After that, a huge golden palm appeared out of thin air, which was the externalization of spiritual power. Now, Zhao Jiuge, who is powerful at the later stage of building the foundation realm, is not as powerful as before when he uses this move. With the strength of his spiritual power, his illusory palm becomes more and more solid, and his power is also higher with the rising water.


    "HISHI "Chuckles..."


    When the golden palm of the supernatural power is used to meet the holy power with gray mist, the golden palm, which is also powerful and strong, melts to the extent visible to the naked eye. As if a snowball meets a flame, it disappears in an instant. After blinking several times, the golden palm is gone.


    Zhao Jiuge is shocked and shocked. What''s the situation? According to the truth, he is the same as LAN Lei and nu Shi. Even if there is a gap, he won''t talk about his offensive resolution so soon.


    "Hum, do you think you have entered the spirit pulse?" Bai Qingqing on one side sees Zhao Jiuge''s failure, and then he moves quickly to resist the uncanny supernatural power.


    "I want to see what it is."


    Hands up, skirt moving, green silk swaying.


    Bai Qingqing''s enchanting face is full of dignity, and then the whole body''s water blue spiritual power revolves around her graceful figure, constantly circulating from foot to head.


    The surface halo of these water blue spiritual powers also has a light fog, which is different from the weird gray of the blue thunder lion, but the cold air of white.


    Two miraculous lights interweave at once, and burst out dazzling light. The cliffs of the canyon on both sides continuously fly down rocks of different sizes, and the water surface of the river is constantly rippling.


    The attack is fierce!


    When the aura of interweaving and breaking out gradually dissipates, Zhao Jiuge squints his eyes tightly and looks at the central place, and then the pupil enlarges immediately!


    Even Bai Qingqing''s hand failed to resist the spirit power containing gray fog, and continued to see if there was nothing forward.


    When the white, blue, blue and white color faded, the expression seemed to be thinking of something. When feeling the contact between the spiritual power and the gray fog just now, the guess in the heart was more and more certain. So, the beautiful eyes were staring at the group of spiritual power, and the red lips lifted and cried, "it''s evil spirit."


    Evil spirit is a special attribute, just as corrosive. No wonder the spiritual power of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing was easily dissolved. The Chinese dynasty did not talk about the flourishing thirteen states, even those remote mountains and rivers. It took a long time for the formation of these spiritual veins. At the same time, each spiritual pulse had a lot of aura , will carry a kind of attribute, these attributes are very different.


    The evil spirit in front of us is also one of them. Although it has strong corrosiveness and great power, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it has the spiritual power and magic weapon of fear of fire or thunder.


    Looking at the gray evil spirit with the smell of corrosion and fishy wind in front of me, Bai Qingqing cried out in a hurry Use your fire gourd quickly. The evil spirit is afraid of fire. I have no magic weapon of fire attribute. "


    Her voice was quick and her expression was anxious. If it wasn''t for her magic weapon without fire attribute, she would have solved it by herself. But most of her magic weapons are water attribute, which has something to do with her family power.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little confused. In terms of his vision, he is not as broad as Bai Qingqing. He doesn''t know what evil spirit is. He just listens to Bai Qingqing''s cry and takes out Zijin real gourd out of trust.


    A palm sized jade gourd appears in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. At this time, the aural power with gray fog has gathered. Zhao Jiuge is less than three meters old!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Facing the gray evil spirit from such a close distance, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt the evil spirit contained in that evil spirit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Orange fire suddenly diffused, like a wall of fire suddenly appeared between the evil spirit of the light group and Zhao Jiuge.


    The flames kept moving, making a small crackle, and the surrounding temperature rose.


    When the blue psychic force with gray fog touched the three flavors of real fire from the purple gold gourd, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. The overwhelming surge stopped suddenly, and seemed to retreat in fear.


    The thunder and fire attributes of the world are used to suppress evil and ward off Yin. Although the evil spirit is too evil, it is only dark, and its power is too overbearing. If a practitioner does not master it well, he will easily damage his accomplishments and even his intelligence will be greatly affected.


    When the fire in the sky turned into a wall of fire, with the arrival of this spiritual power, the orange real fire suddenly took the initiative to wrap up the gray fog on the surface.


    When the fire touched the evil spirit, the small crackle was amplified a lot, and the gray fog disappeared quickly.


    "Well, that''s all." Zhao Jiuge snorted. Just now he was very scared. Seeing the attack of the blue thunder lion, Zhao Jiuge was relieved.


    Take advantage of its illness, take its life.


    This is an experience that Zhao Jiuge summed up when he was a boy hunting in the mountains. He will not be soft hearted to his enemy.


    Another fierce fire came out of the mouth of the purple gold real fire gourd, and the light light light appeared on the hand. He took the purple gold real fire gourd in and held a small drum with red edge in his hand.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge is more and more fond of using magic weapons against the enemy. He is not only powerful, but also more practical. Although he is practicing Kendo, he is still more reliable in using magic weapons. In the past, he did not even want to use magic weapons. Now, through his own efforts, he has already grasped four weapons.


    It is the evening drum that is called out. Since the purple gold real fire gourd has been used and a lot of spiritual power has been consumed, so it is not bad for the evening drum.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has already broken through to the later stage of foundation construction, and his spiritual power is very rich. Otherwise, if it had been put in the past, after the consumption of imperial sword, it would have been less than three layers.


    When the three flavors of real fire, which contains terrible high temperature, is shrouded in front of the blue thunder lion with fire light, accompanied by a dull roar, the blue light on the blue thunder angry lion is shocked.


    The halo continued to ripple, and then the two kinds of light were dim. Finally, with the dissipation of Sanwei real fire and the dim blue aura, we could see clearly the scene of the outbreak center just now.


    Although the blue thunder lion successfully resisted the fire, some of the blue hair on its chest and near its head was burned black and curled up slightly. Where there is previously the first glance Zhao Jiuge saw his kind of power and domineering can be said.


    "If you don''t fight like this, you''re also a spirit beast who built the foundation." Zhao Jiuge has some silly eyes. According to common sense, the strength of blue thunder and angry lion should not be just like this.


    Bai Qingqing still had the dignified expression before, and said in a deep voice, "this is just the beginning, and it seems a little strange. This blue thunder lion has never used its real attack. Since the name has the word of thunder, it can use the method of thunder attribute."


    With the improvement of cultivation, ordinary spirit animals can not only transform into human forms, but also practice and determine the skills. Even some spirit beasts rely on their strong body and their own life method, which makes the higher level monks dare not be careless.


    "I thought that the spirit beast was so powerful. If you said that under the same cultivation, the spirit beast was better than others. You didn''t do much about it. If you depended on me, he would fall into the downwind. I may not be too strong?" Zhao Jiuge skimmed his mouth and said that he didn''t care about it. He said that the light in his eyes flashed and he asked Bai Qingqing excitedly.


    "Stinky." For Zhao Jiuge''s virtue, Bai Qingqing turned his eyes and said that he didn''t like to argue with him.


    "Roar Roar Roar... "


    An earth shaking roar interrupted the conversation between the two of them. This time, the roar was much larger than the previous formation. The blue thunder lion stood on the ground with all its limbs shaking, its head up to the sky, and its silver horn shining.


    The blue and white hair on the body with the shaking of the body are a root of the handstand, like a cold needle like.


    The trees all around were shaken by the vibration, and the leaves fell off a lot. Zhao Jiuge, who was close to him, felt dizzy in his head, and his ears would be deafened.


    In the tension of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing''s face, the blue thunder lion''s voice suddenly lowered. His two fists were big and scarlet eyes were covered with grey silk.


    The eyes deeply looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, and stopped for seven or eight seconds. Then he twisted his body, his butt and tail towards Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, and ran frantically toward the canyon with all his limbs.When the blue thunder lion reached such a state, he not only had a new intelligence, but also possessed a deep wisdom. He knew that the two monks in front of him were not inferior to him. He had a deep look just now and kept the appearance of the two human beings in mind.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge, who thinks that Lan Lei is going to use what kind of powerful means, is stunned and stunned. What is the situation.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, Bai Qingqing immediately responded, his face changed greatly, and he called out, "no, it wants to run, we chase."


    Zhao Jiuge also responded. Although he didn''t know why the blue thunder lion was crazy and why he still ran, it was his task to kill the blue thunder lion. No matter what reason, he would not let the gate Gong run away.


    They didn''t catch up with the flying sword. Now the war is coming. In the critical moment of life and death, a little spiritual power can change the situation of the war. The imperial sword consumes too much spiritual power. The strength of the later stage of foundation construction is enough to catch up with the blue thunder lion in front.


    In front of his eyes, the scenery on both sides constantly regresses and disappears rapidly. Zhao Jiuge only sees the blue thunder and angry lion running in front of him. When he runs, there is a faint light of thunder and lightning under his feet, and the wind is heard. Even the dull roar all the way is like the rolling thunder, revealing the prestige.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge felt in his heart that this blue thunder angry lion seemed to be very difficult. The previous short fight was not the real strength of the blue thunder angry lion. Although I don''t know why it behaved so strangely from the beginning to the end, now there is no turning back. When the heart is slightly heavy, the spirit power is running the whole body, and is more alert to the surrounding situation, in case Unexpected occurrence.


    With the thunder tracks at the foot of the blue thunder and angry lion, the lightning is shining, like a small snake, the sound of breaking wind is heavier. The distance between Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge is getting farther and farther.


    Just before he could catch up with the blue thunder lion, and there was only one light spot left in his body, Zhao Jiuge was considering whether to use the sword or not. His pupil suddenly shrank because he found that the speed of blue thunder lion slowed down.


    Looking up and looking around at the scenery around, I felt more alert.


    I don''t know when, they chased the blue thunder lion and came to a cliff. The left side of the cliff is full of thick flowers and plants. These flowers and plants may be nourished by aura, and these colorful flowers and plants are almost tall.


    On the right is a cliff with protruding yellowish brown rock exposed to the surface.


    The tall flowers and plants block Zhao Jiuge''s and Bai Qingqing''s sight. Zhao Jiuge holds a drum in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He looks around. Blue thunder and angry lion just slowed down here.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes through the gap between the flowers and plants to see dozens of meters in front of the right, a touch of blue light flashed away.


    Pick up those delicate flowers and plants, Zhao Jiuge with Bai Qingqing quickly toward the place where the blue light flashed.


    When the two people approached here, a cave suddenly appeared in front of them. Through the darkness in the cave, they could clearly feel that there was a faint spiritual wave inside.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing take a look at each other, and they both know that the blue thunder lion must have run into the cave.


    However, no one can tell what is in the cave or what will happen later. The unknown is the most terrible. Originally, this blue thunder lion has always been acting strangely, and although it is just a spirit animal, it has already possessed intelligence. Maybe there will be some danger after entering the cave.


    "What to do." Zhao Jiuge asked in a deep voice, his mind some uncertain. The more powerful he is, he is sure of everything, but now he has just built his foundation. Even his knowledge and vision are not deep and shallow. In addition, he has only left the school for the third time.


    Bai Qingqing was staring at the dark cave tightly. His eyelashes moved slightly. His face showed a deep look, but he didn''t hesitate too much. "Go in directly. After all, this is Xuanzhou. There won''t be too much danger. As long as there is no irresistible accident, I''m sure we can get out of it."


    After saying that, Bai Qingqing looks at Zhao Jiuge with doubts in her eyes and asks for his advice, which is related to her life. Although she has a large part of her confidence in relying on her magic weapon and some cards, she still has to see Zhao Jiuge''s own opinions.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been an indecisive person. On the contrary, as long as he can improve his strength, he can do it no matter how hard or no matter what.


    If you don''t pay, how can you have a harvest.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take the lead in." Zhao Jiuge quickly left the decision, his eyes showed a fierce color, and then came to Bai Qingqing''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was ready to step in, suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Qingqing''s eyes with serious expression. "If you go in, you will encounter any irresistible danger, or encounter some emergency situation. You don''t have to worry about me. I believe you have this ability with your background."


    After saying that, the serious expression gradually faded, turned to add a bit lonely, some self mockery said, "you and I are different, I am just an orphan, there is nothing to worry about, even if I die, I will die, also won''t let people sad, someone will miss. But you are different. I know you have something you care about. I can see it in your eyes every time you are quietBai Qingqing still didn''t open his mouth, his face was still like water, staring at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, which seemed to speak.


    And Zhao Jiuge a person said, it seems that this moment would like to say in the heart of all the words to disclose.


    "It''s just that there are three things I haven''t finished yet. I''m sorry."


    When the voice falls, Zhao Jiuge sighs with a melancholy look.


    Bai Qingqing, who has been staring at Zhao Jiuge, finally blinked and had a touch of color. He asked curiously, "what are the three things? Let''s listen."


    This turn Zhao Jiuge Leng Leng Leng, thought for a while just said, "wait for this task to finish, come out to tell you." Then he disguised his embarrassment and turned to walk into the cave.


    While walking, he murmured in a low voice, "no human nature. I thought you would be moved by me. I almost moved myself when I said that."


    "What are you talking about! I didn''t hear you clearly. " Bai Qingqing''s cold voice suddenly rang, and his face assumed a ferocious expression.


    Scared Zhao Jiuge immediately shook his head and did not dare to make a sound. Now Bai Qingqing is not that weak Bai Qingqing on the top of Wuhua peak that day.


    White Qingqing behind suddenly chuckled together, a pair of beautiful eyes carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    In the heart but says to oneself silently, if this kind of situation really occurs, I will put you regardless?


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the cave, they were quickly engulfed by the darkness.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was walking in front of him, looked at the scene inside uneasily. His right hand holding the Big Dipper seven star sword was covered with nervous sweat, and his breathing rate slowed down. His ears carefully listened to the silent voice inside.


    All around a dark, did not imagine the kind of damp, but looked a bit boring, around the rock wall revealed a cold breath, some biting.


    Fortunately, the Big Dipper seven star sword on hand and Bai Qingqing behind him, and the "Fenghua" in his hand emit a faint light of silver and water blue, illuminating the scene in the cave.


    In the distance that looming spiritual power wave is still, feel the breath of blue thunder and angry lion, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a little more stable.


    The road under his feet obviously left traces of blue thunder lion after moving, and a few big footprints. Zhao Jiuge has been walking along this trace. Bai Qingqing follows him, but he can''t see his expression clearly.


    I don''t know how long I left. The breath of blue thunder and angry lion in front of me finally stood up, and kept making a low roar. But this time, the sound seemed to be a bit oppressive and painful. Although it came from far away, it seemed to be so deafening in the silent cave.


    Zhao Jiuge spirit, at the same time spirit in the body to run up, before long, can catch up with blue thunder lion!


    "Be careful. You''re going to catch up with the blue thunder lion." Zhao Jiuge reminds Bai Qingqing in a low voice. After a long chase, there was no accident. After getting used to the stuffy atmosphere in the cave, Zhao Jiuge''s nervous mood relaxed slightly.


    After a continuous downhill, a gray light suddenly appeared on the right corner in front of him, reflecting on the rock wall. Zhao Jiuge saw this behind the scenes, but he continued to walk forward with caution, because he felt the blue thunder and angry lion in front of him, which was very close to here.


    When they turn the corner on the right, the gray light is more intense, and the scene in front of them shakes their hearts,


    there is a wide cave around, every place is full of gray evil spirit, everything is gray fluorescence.


    In the air, there is a faint gray fog, which is just the evil spirit of blue thunder and angry lion.


    "Spirit pulse!"


    Bai Qingqing''s eyes are wide and round, and cherry''s mouth is out of form. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge sees Bai Qingqing''s expression like this for the first time.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s cry, Zhao Jiuge looked around with surprise. As expected, he found that everything here was similar to his original spirit pulse in Xuantian Jianmen. The difference is that it seems that there is a lot less spiritual power, and the full attribute is evil spirit. No wonder at the beginning of the canyon and blue thunder lion meet, that release of spiritual power scene is so familiar.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s insight, what kind of spiritual pulse is in front of you? You can only feel that the spiritual power is much weaker than the one you quenched in the sect. After all, among the mountains and rivers in the world, the second grade spiritual pulse is very rare.


    "It''s a seven grade spirit pulse, and it''s an absolute evil spirit pulse." Bai Qingqing said unexpectedly.


    However, the evil spirit in the fog is not so strong.


    Because of his family background, Bai Qingqing''s vision and insight from childhood were not comparable to Zhao Jiuge. After pondering for a moment, Bai Qingqing recognized what the spiritual pulse was in front of him.


    Bai Qingqing faced such a spiritual pulse, but the corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a charming smile. "I don''t know if you are a boy with a good life. He can find such a spiritual pulse. Although there are only seven grades, it''s worth a lot. The spiritual power contained in it is enough for you to practice by yourself.""Alone? Don''t you absorb the attributes and power of this spiritual pulse Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, some surprised asked.


    Bai Qingqing sipped her sexy red lips, shook her head lovingly, and said casually, "I don''t need it. If I need it, there are many spiritual pulse, but I can''t absorb it casually. It has to be combined with the cultivation skills. It''s enough for you to absorb. I don''t want to gather elixir for the time being, so I deliberately suppress the cultivation of spiritual power. "


    The words are plain, without arrogance, and without the taste of boasting. It seems that they are talking about a common thing.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded quietly, without any thanks. Since Bai Qingqing said so, he certainly had her own plan. He would not be affected. Some things, some people, just remember them.


    It''s not big in the front.


    "I still want to cultivate and absorb the spiritual power and attributes in the spiritual pulse. Before that, I''d better think about how to solve it."


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, Bai Qingqing looked at the direction Zhao Jiuge pointed to. At the moment, the blue thunder lion''s eyes were in pain. His body was not only shaking, but also revealed some distortion. He was madly absorbing the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse and the evil spirit contained in those spiritual powers.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingqing gave a sneer and turned his mouth in disdain. "It''s not easy to catch a spirit beast in the later stage of building the foundation environment."


    At the moment, the blue thunder lion is constantly absorbing spiritual power. Bai Qingqing''s previous worries are completely put down. He starts to see the strange appearance of the blue thunder angry lion and thinks that there are some dangers and traps. However, when seeing this scene, the worries in his heart are completely put down.


    When fighting in the canyon, the strange evil spirit contained in the spirit power must have been obtained by cultivating and hardening the body in this unique evil spirit pulse. As for why we didn''t fight just now, we should strengthen our strength by training and training.


    Originally, this spirit vein was discovered by the chance of this blue thunder Nu lion. Thanks to their good luck, they received the task of blue thunder Nu lion from the sect. It happened that the blue thunder Nu lion came to this spirit vein. Everything is so clever, as if in the dark already predestined.


    However, is this blue thunder lion really just to come here to practice so simple?


    With the pride of the spirit beast and its powerful strength, can we easily let go of these two human friars who hurt themselves?


    The answer is obvious. When the blue thunder lion, which emits a low roar, sees the two human friars who have just injured themselves come to this forbidden area which is regarded as a secret, it immediately gives out a thunder like roar.


    In the roar, there was no provocation and fighting intention before. The big eyes full of pain and gray fog seemed to show a touch of pleasure and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became solidified, and even the evil spirit in the spirit pulse seemed to be weakened.


    Seeing the provocative appearance of blue thunder and angry lion, Zhao Jiuge aroused the blood type in his body. After more than two years, Zhao Jiuge fell in love with the pleasure of sweating and dripping with each fierce battle. With each wandering between life and death, he not only enriched his experience, but also improved his cultivation again and again.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge, with his left hand holding a drum and his right hand holding a sword, has a look of impetuosity in his dark eyes.


    The Big Dipper seven star sword is slanting, and its fluorescent cultivation is bright, and the spiritual power of the later period of building the foundation environment in the body gushes out.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge decided not to start exploratory attacks, but to play real. Now he came to the spirit vein, LAN Lei Nu lion had no way to go, and he had to kill LAN Lei Nu lion to complete the task. Besides, the spirit vein was not easy to be found by himself. Of course, he had to take it as his own and could not be touched by other people.


    "You You know It''s like, "he said


    The three sword flowers are flying, and then the condensed sword Qi crisscross and directly blows to the blue thunder lion.


    The body of the Big Dipper seven star sword vibrates with silver light and makes a slight sound.


    Behind the sword spirit, the golden spiritual power torrent rolled up and rolled, like a silk, with a blue and white cold light on the golden halo all over the sky, and the cold air was wrapped around it, showing a sense of coldness.


    As soon as you make a move, you can use the simple, practical and quick ways in succession.


    After performing these works, Zhao Jiuge Yu Guang watched the movement of the blue thunder lion and recited the formula of the Sanskrit holy body in his heart. The strange destructive light rotated around his whole body. Finally, the bright golden light became more and more intense, wrapping Zhao Jiuge''s body tightly, which looked like wearing a layer of gold armor from a distance.


    Zhao Jiuge''s simple and unadorned sense of massiness suddenly comes from Zhao Jiuge''s body, but his right arm seems to be out of tune with other parts of his body, and the color is slightly different. This move was named Sanskrit holy palm by Zhao Jiuge himself after being microscopic on the top of Wuhua peak.


    Seeing the three sword lights coming towards him, a look of disdain appeared in the big scarlet eyes of the blue thunder lion. It seemed that he was making fun of the two of them, and came to this move again.


    Different from relying on the body''s strong and hard block in the canyon, you directly lift your right palm, and the five silver hooks hanging upside down on the palm flash sharp cold light, which makes people shiver.


    After that, the right palm band made great efforts to chop Huashan Mountain and made a fierce downward stroke. The sound of breaking wind resounded around, and there was a faint flash of thunder and lightning around.


    This one stroke just hit the three rushing sword Qi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The reverberating sound of metal impact has not been dispersed in this closed spirit vein for a long time. The five silver hooks on the palm have not been damaged at all. The sharp parts of the spirit animal''s body are natural magic weapons. For example, those magic weapons are made of materials from these spirit animals.


    "Roar..."


    After a slap, the blue thunder lion raised his head slightly, and the light on the silver corner flashed away. It was particularly attractive in the spirit vein full of gray fog.


    Along with the blue thunder lion''s low roar, its big mouth suddenly opened, and the hair of the whole body stood up one by one. The blue and white light on the hair was like a small snake scurrying on its body every day, which instantly filled its huge body.


    Those small light also with crackling sound, as if the general electric current, those halos rippling open, see Zhao Jiuge head a burst of numbness.


    When the low roar of blue thunder and angry lion falls, a roll of blue and white electric light with spiritual power fluctuation, like a power grid, will be able to resist the golden flood gushing from the time.


    The two kinds of spiritual powers blend with each other, and the attributes do not occupy too many advantages. As soon as they contact, the blue light and the golden light are in chaos, and then the explosion sounds, and the aura disperses, and everything is calm again.


    In this way, the blue thunder and angry lion resolved Zhao Jiuge''s seemingly random and simple successive attacks. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body had been completed, but it was not at the critical moment, and the mysterious Laughing Buddha shadow was not revealed. In that case, the consumption of spiritual power would be too large.


    Blue thunder angry lion put down his right palm and grinned with pride at Zhao Jiuge, which seemed to think Zhao Jiuge was too weak.


    However, don''t forget that Zhao Jiuge has a white Qingqing beside her. She is not a good girl. Occasionally she is as grumpy as a little lioness. If she gets mad, she will die soon.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t give LAN Lei too much time to be proud. The blue light of "Fenghua" in her hand was strong, and the halo reflected her white and tender face.


    This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t use the sword. He just lifted the "Fenghua" in his hand, and instilled a light of water blue in the air.


    As soon as the water blue aura appeared, it turned into a layer after layer of waves.


    Spiritual power externalization, similar to her use of the green sea tidal method.


    Bai Qingqing was full of sarcasm in his eyes and sneered in his heart. You are not strong with your body. Now I suppress you with spiritual power. I don''t believe that two fight. But you are a spirit beast. Instead of wasting your spiritual power to destroy your body, you should first lose your spiritual power, and finally use a flying sword to break your body.Bai Qingqing has long had an opinion on this method of dealing with spirits and beasts. Different spirit beasts have different characteristics and have to be dealt with in different ways. However, this requires not only a broad vision, but also a wealth of experience. Sometimes the value of spiritual cultivation and other experiences is no less than that of some treasures.


    Zhao Jiuge aside to say a person a lion''s expression all have a panoramic view, some laugh in the heart, all with arrogance, disdain each other''s means, he wants to see the final outcome.


    Zhao Jiuge said in his heart, blue thunder angry lion, who is not good for you to provoke, but to anger this little lioness, she is crazy, and you can almost become the same kind.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is hooked up, eyes with a smile, but the movement in his hands does not stop, the powerful spiritual power continues to gush from his body, closely following Bai Qingqing''s water blue aura, the two people have been together for such a long time, and have a tacit understanding. Bai Qingqing understands the idea in his heart, and naturally will not give LAN Lei a chance to breathe.


    When he saw the white blue light, the blue thunder lion''s eyes moved. He still raised his hand, and the blue light on his body was shocked. He didn''t pay attention to these spiritual powers.


    "Zila Zila... "


    One after another with corona shining arc, sound, from the blue thunder lion''s body flow out, full of spiritual power.


    As the palm of his hand fell, these arcs quickly flowed to the water blue psychic power with thunder light. At the moment, Bai Qingqing''s powerful spiritual power has some signs of being unable to bear. At the same time, it also retreats. The two contradict each other. Finally, Bai Qingqing has fallen behind. When the water blue spirit group is broken and scattered, there are still some electric arc thunder lights. It seems that the arrogant person wants to talk about Bai Qingqing''s damage to the package.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power followed, not only to destroy these residual electric light, but also to the blue thunder lion.


    The sudden golden light appeared in front of him. The big scarlet eyes of the blue thunder lion were a little flustered. How could it have imagined that these two human friars were so shameless that they were playing with themselves in a wheel fight.


    After all, the spirit beast is a spirit animal. Although the blue thunder lion, who built the base state, has just begun to develop its intelligence, it is not profound. Obviously, his mind is not so complicated.


    The surging golden spirit power flood immediately spread over the whole body of the blue thunder lion. Even if the blue spirit light appeared around its body, it tried to resist it, but it was still hurt to a certain extent under this unprepared.


    After the blue thunder lion, who had been in a playful psychology, was hurt, the big eyes of scarlet all changed.


    Although relying on the body, there is not too fatal harm, but how can it not be angry in the heart.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped smile. In his eyes, the blue thunder and angry lion, which is low in voice, is already a pile of weapon refining materials, or a large tributary. As for the spiritual vein, the value is not small.


    Scarlet eyes some angry, blue thunder lion madly shaking the big head, body hair as if stimulated in general, one by one up.


    "Roar."


    The irascible blue thunder angry lion, which was half lying, immediately jumped up and leaned forward. Then, with thunder and lightning, it leaped toward Zhao Jiuge. It can be remembered that this human friar just injured it.


    At this moment, the speed of the blue thunder lion is like a streamer, and the Kung Fu of breathing comes to Zhao Jiuge.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit.


    On the huge head, his face was ferocious, and the smell from his mouth could be heard. Zhao Jiuge threw his hands in front of him, and his right palm was held high. He patted Zhao Jiuge''s head vigorously.


    Feeling the breath of blue thunder and angry lion in front of him, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but not panic, with abnormal joy in his eyes.


    The golden glass light on the body was short-lived, and the Sanskrit holy body was urged to the extreme. He also raised his right hand, which was full of light to the extreme. He wanted to meet the right palm of the blue thunder lion, knowing that it was the body of a spirit animal!


    "Boom


    The whole cave seemed to collapse, and the ground was obviously shaking.


    When the two right hands touch the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s golden light obviously glowing up, there is a trend of rupture, slightly backward two steps on the hasty stop.


    Although the blue thunder lion is as stable as Mount Tai, its huge body does not shake, but the pain from the palm makes it unable to take advantage of it.


    There is no doubt that this Sanskrit holy body has been metamorphosed to the extreme. I don''t know how amazing the effect will be when the cultivation is advanced in the future.


    Although the body training method is domineering, it is often the most painful. It not only needs to bear great pain when practicing, but also needs many rare and valuable natural materials and earth treasures.


    Today, one after another of setbacks made blue thunder angry lion a little manic. It seemed that he could not take advantage of his spiritual power, and even his proud body did not show his power.


    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.


    Blue thunder angry lion slowly retreat, buttocks back, huge head looking at Bai Qingqing Zhao Jiuge two people, the silver corner on the head is covered with strange halo.Zhao Jiuge''s eyes slightly narrowed, eyebrows raised, I don''t know what the blue thunder lion is playing with.


    One side of the White Blue Willow eyebrow light glance, the same gaze at this scene.


    Air line visible aura crazy toward the blue thunder lion body, not only spiritual power, but also the spirit pulse that contains the evil spirit of gray.


    At this moment, the blue thunder lion is very quiet. There is no big movement, but the whole body can''t help shaking gently. The low voice roars with thunder. The blue light of the whole body is bright and dark.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand the reason. He was just watching the excitement. But Bai Qingqing seemed to think of something. His face became more and more ugly. What was he thinking about in his eyes.


    Before long, the beautiful eyes were bright, and some loud exclaimed, "it wants to condense the internal elixir and break through to the realm of miraculous elixir!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Spirit animal cultivation is similar to that of human beings. Although the body is strong and some even have their own unique magic power of Dharma resolution, due to the problem of qualification, the cultivation progress is generally slow. Although the same level can stabilize the level of human monks, the speed of cultivation is far less rapid than that of human beings.


    Generally speaking, when a spirit animal reaches the realm of spiritual transformation, it begins to have its own intelligence. When it comes to the realm of spiritual elixir, it has its own internal elixir, and when it comes to the realm of Yuanying, it can be transformed into a human form.


    And the blue thunder lion in front of me is actually to use the spirit contained in Juesha spirit pulse to condense Neidan!


    It''s no wonder that the behavior of the blue thunder lion has always been revealed to be strange. After that, he led two people to come here to get rid of the two people who wounded it. The blue thunder lion was so cunning.


    The former appearance of madness was due to the influence of evil spirit on the mind by virtue of the cultivation of Juesha spirit pulse for a long time. The villages destroyed by it must have absorbed the evil spirit.


    "Stop it." Bai Qingqing''s tone reveals the urgency, and the expression of light and light clouds has already disappeared.


    This is also the first time Zhao Jiuge has seen Bai Qingqing show such an anxious expression since he met Bai Qingqing. Even when he killed Han Songcheng in huanghualing, he was not so nervous.


    We should know that a higher level of cultivation is not as simple as one plus one. If the blue thunder lion can successfully condense the inner elixir and break through to the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm, Bai Qingqing is sure that after paying some price, the two people can retreat safely, but she can not guarantee that there is no possibility of any accident.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is also ugly, although some understand these reasons, but still by Bai Qingqing''s emotional tone, the heart rate is accelerated.


    They can''t take so much into account. What means can be used as soon as possible.


    The flying sword in his hand was buzzing, and the fluorescence of the sword was shining.


    "Shua Shua Shua... "


    The two of them shot three swords into the blue thunder lion which was condensing Neidan.


    The aura around the body of blue thunder lion is as thick as the water surface, and the evil spirit with gray fog is rippling around like ripples.


    Although the two people have reacted, it is too late. Since the blue thunder lion has chosen this place and chosen this opportunity, it must be sure.


    Only a touch of blue with white edge of the light group more and more bright, in the blue thunder angry lion body dazzling.


    When the mouth of the blood vessel is slightly opened, you can see a mass of light slowly emerging from its mouth. The light is only the size of the thumb cover. The whole color is blue and covered with a light white halo. With the light floating out of the mouth in front of the head, the color has become more and more bright, and the aura around it constantly condenses on this light mass.


    When the three silver swords were shot in front of the blue thunder angry lion, there was no action of the blue thunder angry lion. The blue and white light group spread out a layer of light, and then whirled and danced. The three sword Qi instantly like a bullock into the sea and disappeared.


    However, the aura around that bright cluster is full of convergence, and the halo is fading, revealing its true face. It is a blue body and white edge, emitting a little light of Neidan. The inner alchemy surface halo flows.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was shocked, but then the heart poured into a touch of complexity.


    When he had just set foot on the spiritual Road, he still remembered that day in the cold water pool, not only because he met the cold and noble woman he admired for the first time.


    At that time, the only way for Zhao''s body to move out of the cold was to fight with the enemy in the water.


    To this day, the original everything seems like a dream, as if released in yesterday. He is no longer as weak as he was, even now facing the blue thunder lion who has broken through to the elixir realm, he has the courage to fight.


    I am at least on this road forward, how about their own talent is not outstanding, how about their birth is relatively ordinary, as long as they have a persistent belief in this road, then there is no fear, one day, I can step by step to the end of this road.


    Think of here Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face, gently smile, where there is that kind of awe response to encounter a strong enemy.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh. What''s the time now? Don''t you know the danger?" Bai Qingqing saw Zhao Jiuge giggle out, can''t help but complain two words, he also from the beginning of a little panic, calm down.


    "It''s just to see things and think about people." Zhao Jiuge has a brilliant smile, some inexplicable happiness.


    Bai Qingqing squinted his eyes and asked playfully, "ha ha, who''s thinking? Come and listen."


    Zhao Jiuge laughed but did not speak, did not answer Bai Qingqing''s question.


    This appearance immediately let Bai Qingqing come to interest, "I guess, is this man one of the three things that he said before entering the cave?"


    Zhao Jiuge expression some embarrassment, continues to be silent.This let Bai Qingqing wantonly laugh up, "come on, talk about your sister, who is secretly in love with her sister. As expected, this man must be a woman, right


    See Zhao Jiuge''s face a little shy, which makes Bai Qingqing feel more funny.


    "Roar..."


    The deep roar of the blue thunder lion interrupted their conversation in time.


    As for the two of them, they didn''t care about their appearance. After breaking into the elixir realm, the blue thunder lion couldn''t help its inner anger any longer. The pride of the lion revealed that he looked contemptuously at the two human friars who were about to be devoured by themselves, and let out a dull roar again.


    This time, it is no longer the pressure of the later period of the foundation state, but the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm!


    That powerful momentum Zhao Jiuge once again deeply realized, the previous time is in the cold water Jiao body experienced, but this time he is obviously much better than the last time.


    When the aura of blue thunder lion diffused, the spiritual power running in the body was stagnant, slightly slow.


    Bai Qingqing is a little better, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum obviously continues to decline.


    "Do it now. It has just broken through this state, and its cultivation is not stable. If you can''t carry it later, you should be able to retreat completely according to my arrangement. But before that, try your hand first. You can seek wealth and danger. This internal elixir is fun."


    Bai Qingqing''s words, with a trace of excitement. After all, Neidan is a good thing. It happens that the wood is not to refine armour. With the help of blue thunder and angry lion, they have just broken through the realm of miraculous elixir. They have not been able to have a try together. Besides, they are not ordinary people.


    "Good!" Zhao Jiuge nodded excitedly. At that time, the young man in the mountain was regarded as the existence of mole ants by that cold woman. How ever thought that today there would be a battle with this kind of fierce existence.


    Two people in the eyes of the constant surging war, in the face of the momentum of the sudden leakage of blue thunder, the lion is also fearless.


    At this time, the angry blue thunder lion finally roared, roaring, and the sound was deafening.


    Blue electric light with thunder, covered the body around, the spirit of terror constantly in its body ready to go.


    There seems to be some kind of offensive brewing.


    And Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, facing the blue thunder and angry lion, condense the sudden change of Neidan. After the initial panic, they have calmed down their mood.


    It''s a fierce battle, and it''s on the verge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The blue white inner Dan suspended in front of blue thunder anger lion slightly ups and downs, and the fluorescence flowing on Dan stagnates, and then a large number of blue and white halos are scattered one by one.


    Then slowly rising, as if the light of the light of this not too broad vein.


    Blue Lei Nu lion is the most fierce move. It directly uses the inner Dan that he just agglomerates to the enemy. If he loses inner Dan, it is no different from the lion who has stripped his teeth.


    At first, cold water Jiao was killed by the flying sword in front of Prajna and the pink dress woman. It was also at the last critical moment that he used his own inner life Dan.


    It can be seen that the blue ray anger is how angry the heart is at this moment, hate Zhao Jiuge two people are root teeth itchy.


    Seeing a shot is such a fierce killing move, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing dare not to be careless. Zhao Jiuge, with the whole body of the Sanskrit holy body, took a big step forward, protecting Bai Qingqing.


    The two spiritual forces containing cold air are released from the two people''s body, and face-to-face touch the spirit light released from the inner pill.


    Under the encounter, even if the two people''s spiritual power is not weak, but still by the inner Dan release of the spiritual light suppression of the festival, even dissipate, the spiritual realm is indeed known! Although it''s just the beginning.


    Seeing this scene, they did not have too much panic, as if the heart had already been expected to be this end.


    The rest of the blue and white Lingguang, as soon as it is released, will cover the two people. But now the whole body is glittering. Will Zhao Jiuge, which is the most powerful fan Yin holy body, give it this opportunity.


    The color Lingguang is a shot of the right palm which is not fit for. The rest of the Lingguang is suddenly splashed. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body skeleton makes a slight noise, and his body is numb. Even Yuwei, it is more than enough to deal with Zhao Jiuge in the later stage of the construction of the foundation.


    He was able to resist the attack with all his strength, and then he barely carried the Yuwei attack of blue Lei lion, which made Zhao Jiuge look a little gloomy. The blue Lei Nu lion who broke through a state was really not very good to deal with.


    At this time, the rising and suspended inner Dan has already been dancing to the two people, and the light on the surface of inner Dan has become more and more dazzling.


    "Bang..."


    The "wind flower" in the hand of white green is a sharp split, sharp collision sound.


    The attack of that inner Dan is slightly stagnant, and the body of Dan is still stable as Mount Tai. While white green and green hold the right hand of "wind flower", after several shocks, the mouth of tiger is broken, blood donation flows on that white and tender hand, and the color appears to be so gorgeous.


    While this empty, the blue and white inner Dan directly hit Zhao Jiuge''s body, holding a drum in his left hand and holding a sword in his right hand, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t resist it. Fortunately, the golden light on his body constantly consumed his own spiritual power and was constantly pushing.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge''s internal organs still feel like a sea shaking taste, a sword can not be a white Qingqing hurriedly released their soft water blue spirit to form a body armor to strengthen Zhao Jiuge''s defense, two people together to resist this offensive offensive.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose body is constantly shaking, has a little twisted face, clenched his silver teeth, and his right hand moved a little.


    "Don''t beat this endosulfan. It''s too overbearing. Now that he is so bold to release endosulfan, we will attack his body directly. Finally try, if we don''t, we will retreat, or we will not be able to resist for long. " White Qingqing eyes glimpse Zhao Jiuge''s action, hurriedly birth prompt, such as to go on, the spirit will be consumed sooner or later.


    "With the twilight drum." Then white green green added a sentence, eyes of the fine light flashing, in mind what way to think.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to know what Bai Qingqing is going to do, just nodded, without too much words, while urging the inner Dan of the Sanskrit body to firmly resist, while controlling the evening drum in his hand, he input the spirit into it.


    At this time Zhao Jiuge in the body of the spiritual power in an amazing speed consumption, let him secretly smack the tongue.


    "Dong Dong Dong Thump It''s a thump. "


    The bleak drums are ringing one after another. The strange rhythm makes people addicted to it. It is like a powerful big hand holding your heart tightly, a loose one, rich in rhythm.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are staring at the head of blue Lei Nu lion at this time. He wants to see whether there is any reaction from his body. Facing the blue Lei Nu lion, who is already in the realm of spiritual spirit, he is not sure whether he can succeed or not, and also has the effect of short-term failure of heart and spirit.


    I have not let the focus of Zhao Jiuge wait for a long time, soon that continuous collision to crush their own blue and white inner Dan soon faded, and suspended.


    With excitement in the dark eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s Beidou seven star sword suddenly lit up, a simple and rapid wave, rolled up a large piece of spiritual light and shot it at the inner Dan.


    "Miso..."


    But a silver sword light is faster than his speed. When he stops his hand, it seems that a silver moon sword light has been shot at the head of blue thunder lion. Behind the silver sword light, there is a flying sword with water blue. It is the "wind flower" in the white and green hands


    Flying sword!These actions have been completed between the electric light and flint, and in the blink of an eye, the blue thunder lion regained his senses and sobered up.


    The dim inner alchemy suddenly lights up. Caught by surprise, a large aura rolled up by the Big Dipper seven star sword in Jiuge''s hand hits the eyes of Dan, but does not cause too much damage.


    The blue thunder lion saw the silver sword light shooting at him, subconsciously raised his hand, and wanted to block with his strong and hard body.


    The sword light then turned into a little bit of light to dissipate, and the blue thunder lion''s palm wound was broken, and the blood was everywhere.


    It did not have time to celebrate and reflect, and soon a slender water blue flying sword, directly emitting faint light in its huge pupil is constantly expanding.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The whole water blue sword enters from the tip of the sword. The body of the sword runs through the head of the blue thunder lion, leaving only the handle of "Fenghua" shaking slightly in front of the head of the blue thunder Nu lion.


    The sharp point of the sword pierced into the head and brought a sharp piercing sound. A blood flower floated on the top of the blue thunder and angry lion and died, and then the ear fell.


    The light in those scarlet eyes also gradually dissipated, and the breath of life in the whole body was rapidly passing away. Even the bright blue and white Neidan began to dim before it had a dazzling brilliance. However, the huge spiritual power inside was terrifying.


    In this way, the blue thunder lion, which had just broken through to the early stage of the miraculous elixir realm, had not yet had time to show off his might.


    The whole process is not very long, so fast that Zhao Jiuge has not fully reacted to it, some incredible. Until a water blue aura involved the inner pill into the white tender palm, Zhao Jiuge swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Bai Qingqing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Some huge blue thunder lion roared down, as if to tell its death. In the spirit pulse, the strong spirit power and some violent evil spirit gradually returned to calm.


    "Here, take it. What are you doing Bai Qingqing stretched out the palm of Bai Nen''s hand and put it in front of Zhao Jiuge. In the middle of the palm of Bai Nen''s hand, a blue and white Neidan lay quietly on it.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Bai Qingqing in disbelief, and then his voice trembled with excitement, "give it to me?"


    The value of an inner alchemy is absolutely unique. It can not only be used to refine magic weapons, but also be used to build it. No matter who it is, it will not be too much. It can be said that just now Bai Qingqing definitely contributed the most. Without her last fatal blow, the blue thunder angry lion would not have died. He did not expect that Bai Qingqing would give this internal elixir so easily Give it to him.


    If some of the magic tools, spirit stones, and some spirit animal materials were given to him because of their low value, Bai Qingqing could not look down on them. Now he was grateful for giving Neidan to him so easily. At the same time, he also had a little guess. He connected the things and actions of knowing Bai Qingqing. It seems that he is afraid of underestimating Bai Qingqing''s family The details of.


    "It''s for you. Why are you still in a daze? Isn''t it just about to refine armor. Maybe you don''t want it? " Bai Qingqing''s words got impatient.


    Zhao Jiuge one stare, pick eyebrow to say, "want, how don''t?" With that, he quickly grabbed Neidan and put it into the storage ring together with the evening drum.


    With his back to Zhao Jiuge, he went up to the blue thunder lion and gently pulled out the "Fenghua" that ran through the head of the blue thunder angry lion.


    "Don''t come and take the body of blue thunder lion back soon. Then you can get the tribute." White green light said.


    After that, he took the water blue sword in his hand and looked around at the Juesha spirit pulse.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and received the blue thunder lion corpse which had just broken through the elixir realm into the ring, and then heaved a heavy breath.


    Now the task is not only completed, can obtain the Mengong, but also harvest a Neidan, and a spiritual pulse, which makes Zhao Jiuge dare not even think about it.


    He found that he was more and more fond of the feeling of wandering around. He could not only broaden his horizons, but also harvest some treasures. What''s more, with this kind of wandering, his cultivation can be greatly improved after wandering between life and death.


    "You can''t absorb the spirit pulse for the time being, and you can''t cultivate the evil spirit in it." Looking around, Bai Qingqing suddenly said.


    Smell speech Zhao Jiuge some surprised, suppress the heart of the loss, urgent voice asked, "why!"


    Everyone can enter the spirit pulse absorption attribute quenching body when they arrive at the building foundation environment. Some people have not absorbed the attributes of a spiritual pulse in their whole life, while others have encountered countless spiritual channels. Although each person can absorb more than one spiritual pulse, the attributes of the spiritual pulse absorbed can not be in conflict.


    The more attributes you absorb, the more powerful your spiritual power will be, and the spiritual power contained in your spiritual pulse can greatly improve your cultivation. Therefore, when he heard the hand''s Qipin Lingmai Juesha pulse that he could not absorb for a while, the loss in Zhao Jiuge''s heart could be imagined. Now he is eager to improve his strength.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Zhao Jiuge in Juesha spirit pulse did not know that when he asked questions, a group of uninvited guests were entering the canyon.


    There were six people, two women and four men.


    Walking in front of him was a young man with blue brocade and jade belt around his waist.


    But some dark eyes, although the handsome face with a little immature, but the whole person has a steady momentum.


    Next to him, there was an old man with white hair about 60 years old. The old man had white hair and a childish face. Not only did he have no furrow like wrinkles on his face, but also he had a pair of bright eyes, which were shining from time to time.


    The old man was dressed in a purple robe, his hands hanging in the wide sleeve robes on both sides. Except for a ebony hairpin between his long hair, there was no ornament on his body.


    The two in the middle are a young girl and a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The young girl is also extraordinary in bearing. She is very rich and noble in her gestures. She is a yellow feather coat made of natural silk. She has a faint aura flowing on her surface. She has a white glazed jade pendant hanging on her waist to show her spiritual power. She also carries a short flying sword behind her back.


    Her face was white and tender, her appearance was pretty good, and her green silk was raised high. At the moment, the girl''s eyes were a little excited, and she kept looking around, full of curiosity about everything.


    The beautiful woman next to the girl was wearing a pink sleeveless roller print skirt, revealing a pair of white tender lotus arms. The skirt loomed, revealing that she was somewhat plump, especially the peak on her chest. With the bumpy walking, she felt quite turbulent.


    Although the beautiful woman looks like she is in her thirties, there is a trace of charm between her actions and actions, which makes her mouth dry and her eyes stare without blinking.


    The jade hand clenched a green jade flute, and the other hand held the girl.


    The last face is two middle-aged men, the two faces are somewhat similar, like a pair of biological brothers, facial expression, a pair of eyes beads around, vigilant look around.


    two people are as like as two peas in a black brocade. They are big and tall, and a fierce breath is permeated from two people. The difference is that the middle-aged man on the left is slightly taller and thinner. Holding a bloody sword in his hand, a faint blood mist came from the knife.


    As for the one on the right, although a little shorter, but very strong, holding a large golden knife in his hand, the body of the knife in the sun, shining in all directions.


    "Aunt Tao, why haven''t you arrived yet? People can''t wait." The girl in the Yellow Feather coat said a little coquettish, shaking the arm of the unmarried woman at the same time.


    "Miss, it''s fast. Some time ago, we found that blue thunder lion was in the canyon. This time, you and the young master broke through the realm, looking for this blue thunder lion to practice." The plump pink woman chuckled.


    Smell speech, the girl is more urgent, like a young sparrow waiting for their wings to fly.


    "Ha ha, miss, it seems that you are in a hurry. You will be in a hurry when you wait." The old man in the purple robe said with a kind smile that if it wasn''t for the crane hair and childlike appearance, it would look like an ordinary old man. A big age, but the face is smooth as jade like a juvenile, how can people not be strange.


    "Tingmei, I won''t do it later. Let''s see how powerful you are The handsome boy with a long sword on his back and wearing blue brocade said with a smile.


    The girl wrinkled her nose lovingly and raised her white and tender pink fist, which was self-evident.


    From the beginning to the end, the last two burly middle-aged men said nothing, quietly followed the rear, paying attention to the situation around.


    A group of people chatting and laughing entered the leiyuan gorge.


    These six people are Qingzhou Liujia Pianfang people, young girls are the children of the family.


    The man is called Liu Yan and the woman is Liu Ting.


    As for the old man in purple, Liu Yan is an elder of the Lius family.


    The beautiful and plump woman is a sacrifice of the Liu family, aunt Tao.


    The last two middle-aged men were the two monks who went to the Liu family. The word tall was brother Gao Li, and the stronger one was brother Gao Qiang.


    This place is located at the border between Qingzhou and Xuanzhou. The reason why Liu Yan and Liu Ting came to leiyuan gorge this time was that Liu Yan and Liu Ting had broken through to the late and middle stages of Zhuji respectively.


    Not long ago, I found that there was a blue thunder lion in the later stage of the foundation construction. I wanted to bring my young master and young lady to practice and increase some practical experience.


    And Qingzhou Liu family can be regarded as a big family of practice. Even if it is a one-way house, there are a large number of people to protect the safety of these young men and women.


    Break away the evil spirit pulse.


    When Zhao Jiuge asked questions, Bai Qingqing patiently raised Bai Nen''s jade finger and pointed to the evil spirit in the air and said, "because these evil spirits, if you absorb them, I''m afraid you can''t control this attribute and affect your mind, just like the appearance of blue thunder and angry lion before."


    Zhao Jiuge glared at a pair of big eyes, some angry said, "that''s not easy to find a spiritual pulse, looking at the power, but can''t practice for their own use?""I don''t have much. When can you change your impatience?" Bai Qingqing didn''t have a good temper to say, on the face quite some helpless.


    Then he went on to say, "it''s hard to find a spiritual pulse, and it''s sure that it won''t be used in vain. I mean, after you enter the inner door, you will bring your elders to absorb them. In this way, an elder with advanced cultivation will protect the Dharma, and the natural safety will be guaranteed. If you don''t understand it, you will not be afraid to understand it!"


    Bai Qingqing said with great care that he could understand a lot more than Zhao Jiuge, and would not take unnecessary risks rashly.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized and nodded, and then asked a question, "the spirit pulse can''t be taken here. What if someone comes and is found out?"


    After that, Zhao Jiuge looked at Bai Qingqing eagerly, waiting for Bai Qingqing''s method. Who called his insight shorter than her, subconsciously asked Bai Qingqing''s opinion for any problems.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s question, Bai Qingqing was silent for a moment. After half a ring, Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes flashed. "Didn''t you harvest a set of primary magic array from huanghualing last time? You''ll arrange it to the entrance of the rock cave, so that no one can find the entrance of Juesha spirit vein, unless those who have advanced cultivation can find the array disk The power of the spirit fluctuates. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes also brightened. If Bai Qingqing hadn''t reminded him, he almost forgot this thing. At first, he was going to go to the treasure house to exchange some Cultivation Essentials in this respect with his door contribution when he came back. Later, he was busy forgetting about his armor.


    "All right. When I clean up for a while, we''ll go out and set up." Zhao Jiuge said excitedly, and then came to the body of blue thunder lion.


    The light flashed and covered the whole body of the blue thunder lion, and then it was put into the storage ring in his hand.


    At the moment, Zhao Nei song is in a different mood, but after the completion of the nine green song, there is not only a good mood, but also a good mood for Zhao to go back Laugh.


    When the two came to the cave entrance, Zhao Jiuge took out the array chess and the array plate without Bai Qingqing''s command. Bai Qingqing, holding "Fenghua" in his hand, watched coldly.


    Ecstatic Zhao Jiuge took out these things to find that he would not arrange the magic array. His eyes were embarrassed and looked at Bai Qingqing as if he were asking for help.


    See Zhao Jiuge that appearance, Bai Qingqing playful smile, instant amorous feelings.


    After taking the things in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, he quickly wrapped several array flags with spiritual power and shot them to the ground near the cave entrance. Then, Bai Nen held the array plate in his hand to stimulate the spiritual power in it. Suddenly, the aura flashed out from the middle of the array plate.


    After a light drink in the white, blue and red lips, the array plate is forced to face a certain place. The scene near the entrance of the rock changes immediately, and the effect of the magic array appears.


    Bai Qingqing is proficient in all kinds of knowledge, and this little magic array is natural. Zhao Jiuge is envious of him.


    Then, after everything was in order, they walked out of the canyon, ready to return to the sect to finish the task.


    But they had not yet gone out of 100 meters, and met two men and four women.


    The two sides met unexpectedly in the canyon, both for blue thunder and angry lion. Only one party arrived, and the other party was fully prepared to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    A blue robe made Liu Yan squint at the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, and then the six people all stopped at the same time.


    The six people''s expressions are different. The old man''s eyes are shining, as if to see through Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    Liu Ting is a pair of big eyes full of curiosity, and the wife beside her smiles and is full of flattery. Only the last two Gao brothers were on guard, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    Compared with the reaction of the six of them, Zhao Jiuge''s face is much more ugly. Facing the sudden appearance of the six people, Zhao Jiuge is a little bit out of breath, secretly on guard. In the school, he is used to hearing those martial brothers say that people are dangerous outside. A bad thing is because of a small thing, three words, two words or an object, and now Zhao Jiuge has just won He Dan''s heart is blue, which is hard to avoid.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s face did not change much. Meimu Qingqing blinked. Then she took Zhao Jiuge''s arm in her right hand, lowered her forehead slightly, and was about to rush past the six people with Zhao Jiuge. Let''s take a step in the sea and the sky, not to mention being used to the monks with advanced accomplishments, Bai Qingqing naturally can see the leakage of spiritual power from the actions and actions of those elderly people. Naturally, she can''t cope with it at present.


    Thinking more is better than less. Bai Qingqing is afraid that Zhao Jiuge will make a mistake, so he takes Zhao Jiuge''s arm and leaves, but he mentions it in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing''s chest soft top in Zhao Jiuge''s arm, Zhao Jiuge immediately heart ape immediately up, a time of confusion immediately dispersed, the mind was thought of other places, this let Yu Guang sweep to Zhao Jiuge''s expression Bai Qingqing, in the heart secretly scold, if there were no outsider present, she would have started to pull Zhao Jiuge''s ears swollen.


    The two sides are about to cross and leave. When Liu Yan''s eyes see the white green face, her eyes show a touch of amazement.


    The beautiful woman in pink smiles but says nothing.


    The two men in black were on guard.


    Only the old man in purple, who looked strange, had been staring at Zhao Jiuge and his eyes were bright.


    When the two sides were close to each other, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge were about to cross six people. Bai Qingqing''s heart was still relieved. However, when the breath was not completely released, the old man in purple let Bai Qingqing breathe out a sigh of relief and raised it again.


    "Stop."


    Hearing the old man in purple yelling, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are shocked, and their spiritual power is running wildly. If there is any emergency, they are ready to start at any time.


    Bai Qingqing looks at Liu Yan with a puzzled face, and holds the "Fenghua" in his hand without any trace.


    The eyes of the six people were first attracted by the gorgeous white Qingqing, especially when a touch of aqua blue fluorescence in her hands was shining, Liu Yan chuckled.


    "Who are you?" The tone is full of condescending meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge stepped forward and replied, "Xuantian Jianmen disciple."


    His eyes swept over Zhao Jiuge. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, he paid more attention to Bai Qingqing, who held the spirit tool. It was destined that her identity was not simple. Especially in front of her party, Bai Qingqing''s indifferent performance made Liu Yan a little surprised. Did these two people have great status in Xuantian Jianmen?


    "Xuantian sword gate? Isn''t that the school the little bitch went to. " Liu Ting face suddenly a little embarrassed, whispered, at the same time looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing two people also with a little inexplicable hostility.


    Liu Yan gently smiles and looks at Bai Qingqing''s face. There is an imperceptible light in her eyes. She asks in a soft voice, "dare to ask the girl what she is doing here in leiyuan gorge."


    Bai Qingqing frowned slightly and did not make a sound.


    One side of Zhao Jiuge light said, "do the school task only." The two words of the sect are quite heavy. If you want to let the other party understand their identity, they must have a deterrent effect even at the Xuanzhou border.


    "What mission." For this Zhao Jiuge, Liu Yan is not so good attitude, the voice is cold.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge also had inexplicable anger, the aggressive appearance of the other side, so that he did not have any good tone, "no comment."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has not because of the strength of the other side and can be aggrieved.


    When did Liu Yan, who was used to being arrogant and domineering at home since childhood, suddenly changed her face and looked at Zhao Jiuge in a somber way.


    "Hehe, I think the mission is to kill the blue thunder lion." Liu Yan suddenly gave a cold smile. When Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing appeared, they found that the spirit breath in their bodies was somewhat disordered. When I was about to enter the canyon, I could hear the roar of the blue thunder lion, but now it has disappeared. So I guess that the blue thunder lion has been killed by these two younger generation in the later stage of foundation construction.


    Liu Yan broke the secret in his heart, Zhao Jiuge immediately changed his face, so that Liu Yan who saw this expression confirmed the idea.


    "What! You killed the blue thunder lion. " Liu Ting immediately cried out, some sharp voice, a bad face staring at Zhao Jiuge and that let her some inexplicable jealousy of Bai Qingqing.The little breast on her chest rose and fell at the moment. Although it was not as big as the beautiful woman beside her, it had a special flavor.


    Liu Yan has already sneered in her heart. He has made up his mind to clean up Zhao Jiuge. As for the enchanting girl, it would be better to kiss Fangze. Let alone Xuantian Jianmen disciple, as long as he is not killed and taught a lesson, no one can do anything to him.


    The beautiful woman in pink looks at this scene with a smile from the beginning to the end. She has nothing to do with her own affairs. She is just a sacrifice of the Liu family. When she needs her hand, she will do it naturally. If anything happens, the tree of the Liu family will hold it.


    Liu Yan''s expression became more and more dignified. Seeing Liu Yan''s expression, he knew that he would not let go of this matter today. It doesn''t matter how he used to make a fool of him at home. However, he met a disciple of Xuantian sword sect today. If he kicked the iron plate, the head of the Liu family would be angry with him.


    "If you kill them all, what can we do?" Zhao Jiuge looks provocative. Since the other party has not been well intentioned, it is useless for him to be humble. If he wants to do something to him, he will always do it to him.


    "Well, you pay for it. If you don''t pay today, don''t try to walk out of this canyon for me." Liu Ting arrogantly said, saliva flying, see this look more arrogant than her brother.


    Today, she came out very hard. In addition, she recently made a breakthrough in her cultivation. She wanted to find a spirit beast to try her hand and enhance her practical experience. At the same time, she could see how her strength was. Now she came here, but the spirit beast was killed by people. How can she be displeased.


    "The blue thunder angry lion has been killed. Naturally, you can''t pay for it. Besides, this blue thunder lion is not your family''s, and there is a first come first, second come order. You can directly say what you want." Bai Qingqing''s light words came out. She looked at a group of people in the opposite direction with a cold eye. She was thinking about how to deal with the situation on the field. Even though she had many cards, her accomplishments in the later stage of building the foundation state were in vain in the face of those highly cultivated monks.


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t say anything. As soon as she talks, the fluctuation of Liu Ting''s chest is even bigger. A pair of eyes look at Bai Qingqing''s face bitterly, and says angrily, "since you can''t compensate, there is nothing to practice, then you two and my brother will be targets."


    Finish saying a Jiao hum, the whole body spirit power momentum suddenly changed, then a light yellow short flying sword appeared in Liu Ting''s white tender''s hand.


    Liu Yan, who has been staring at Zhao Jiuge, holds the slender white flying sword behind her in her hand, preparing to teach the boy a lesson. Looking at this boy''s shabby appearance, although he has some accomplishments in the later stage of foundation construction, where can he compare with his own rich background, I will let him understand the end of irritating me Liu Yan.


    When the two brothers and sisters were about to start together, Liu Yan finally came to the middle of the two, frowning slightly, thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to do it by yourself. My brother and I can solve this problem. If you call Gao Li Gao Zhuang, don''t interfere." Seeing Liu Yan come out, Liu Ting thinks he wants to help, but she will be wrong.


    Liu Yan doesn''t pay attention to the two younger generations. He just thinks about how to end the matter. After all, the matter is tainted by Xuantian Jianmen. However, after looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance and their cultivation, he dispels his doubts. He should not be a disciple of an important person. He will clean up after he has cleaned up. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t kill him, he should be educated when he comes out to practice Our skills are not as good as people.


    Think of here, frown eyebrow also stretch to open, Liu Yan light said, "don''t under dead hand on the line."


    Liu Ting and Liu Yan look at each other with a smile. With cruel faces, they are going to fight Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He didn''t expect that the disciples of the aristocratic family said that they would start with their own hands, and that they would turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. Moreover, the immortal would connive at them, since he did not even care about the prestige of Xuantian sword gate.


    Bai Qingqing should be more leisurely, as if he was used to such things.


    Liu Ting and Liu Yan''s spiritual power soared, holding a flying sword in their hands, they had to fight against them. They might not have resisted to be slaughtered by others.


    "You..."


    The water blue light was the first to shine brilliantly and emit a light chanting sound. In this moment, even Liu Ting and Liu Yan''s two spirit weapon flying swords lost their luster in front of this "Fenghua".


    Then a silver aura was also released from the Big Dipper seven star sword in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. The momentum was obviously much weaker. After all, it was just a treasure.


    Did not seem to think that these two people still have the courage to resist, Liu Ting and Liu Yan''s face, sneer repeatedly.


    Although their Liu family is not a holy land of any sect, their details are not inferior to those of those sects. There are countless experts in the whole family, and there are many worshipping sacrifices. Do Xuantian disciples think they can be arrogant in front of our Liu family. I have to teach you a good lesson today.


    Liu Ting took the lead in meeting the trend.


    The Yellow Feather coat on his body is flowing and shining, and the small light yellow flying sword on his hand emits spiritual light, rippling from both sides, and moves towards the white and green with one hand.


    And Liu Yan followed closely, but what he was up against was Zhao Jiuge, which made him very unhappy!Liu Yan''s eyes are cruel and smiling. The white sword in her hand is humming. Suddenly, her eyes are fierce and she is holding the sword''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    White flying sword tip light pick, Lingguang rolled up a large area, directly facing Zhao Jiuge, look at that appearance, where have the intention to keep hands!


    Fortunately, today''s Zhao Jiuge is not what it used to be. After nearly three years of growth, both cultivation and experience have made a qualitative leap.


    The sword rises to pass the Xuan chapter.


    With the application of the Big Dipper seven star sword, the brilliant silver sword Qi burst out. As soon as the silver sword came out, it broke out in an instant, and directly smashed the rolled up aura.


    The aura dissipated into starlight.


    Liu Yan''s eyes slightly change, to did not expect Zhao Jiuge a hand can dissolve his offensive, but this is nothing.


    The white sword in the hand is with fluorescence, and the fluorescence of the sword body circulates.


    It''s not only you Xuantian Jianmen that have a sword contest, but also our Liu family! Liu Yan sneered at the corners of her mouth. Although she said that he was half a level worse than Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power previously.


    Liu family has the same small and famous sword, liushisan sword. Generally, they are not members of the family and will not be taught easily.


    The same sword spirit condenses, but the difference is emerald green, with a little bright green light, taking it as the center, the sharp sword light erupts from all around.


    Boom!


    When Liu Yan used Liu Yan''s thirteen swords, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body burst out with a strong golden light, and then the golden light spread all over his body, emitting a strong light, which was the holy body of Sanskrit.


    Although the spiritual power consumed less than five floors after the first World War in the cave, he couldn''t take so much into account. He could only take one step at a time. The old guys behind him couldn''t beat them, but they were more than enough to fight the two small ones. Now Zhao Jiuge can only trust his hope in his heart. In the end, these people will fear their Xuantian sword gate and just teach them a lesson But before that, he will try his best to protect Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing''s consumption is obviously more than that of him. The last blow to kill blue thunder lion depends on Bai Qingqing''s sword.


    When the Sanskrit holy body is finished, facing the sword spirit that he ushers in, Zhao Jiuge looks firm and fearless, holding the sword in his right hand, he still does not understand.


    With a turn of the left hand, he raised the pressure downward, and a golden torrent rushed to the green sword Qi.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Jiuge no longer pays attention to the result of this collision, and runs to Liu Yan.


    The golden torrent was cut into two by the emerald green sword Qi and separated towards the two sides. The two golden spiritual forces flying towards both sides poured onto the towering trees in the canyon. Suddenly, branches and leaves broke off and fell to the ground. Then the big tree slowly inclined and stopped its waist.


    And the green sword Qi remains unchanged, and continues to shoot at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Bang!"


    A roar sounded, and the ground vibrated slightly because of the sound. When the emerald green sword spirit that excited Zhao Jiuge dissipated, Zhao Jiuge still remained as stable as Mount Tai with golden light!


    "Mr. Liu, do you think the young master can win the little guy?" Aunt Tao asked with a faint smile. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Liu Yan.


    "Although this young man just looked away, although his strength is still good, there is no magic weapon. Before long, he will be defeated sooner or later. After all, the strength can not only depend on cultivation." On Yan said gently, after only a look at Aunt Tao, he immediately looked at his nose and heart. He didn''t dare to take another look. For this woman, he was very worried. His strength was superb. Otherwise, he would not grow up as a sacrifice of the Liu family to protect the safety of the young lady.


    And on the field, this time Zhao Jiuge continued to ignore, toward Liu Yan, the distance has been from the previous 10 meters or so closer to only one meter.


    The golden light rich right arm is raised, and the Big Dipper seven star sword is held high. With a sharp wind breaking sound, Liu Yan''s head is crossed like that. The posture is like a desperate young man.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge suddenly came to the front of the body, so close, so began the close combat. Liu Yan was a little flustered and flustered. It seems that she has little practical experience.


    Just close to back a few steps, one side of the retreat, the hand of the white spirit of the flying sword against the head of the sword.


    This retreat is not only far away from the upper retreat, but more importantly, the momentum has also gone downhill.


    Although she resisted Zhao Jiuge''s fierce stroke, Liu Yan''s body staggered up and stepped back to stand firm.


    A huge force spread from the sword body to the tiger''s mouth, with a faint numbness. Zhao Jiuge sighed helplessly in his heart. There was still a gap between the flying swords. Otherwise, he would have a greater advantage by virtue of the Sanskrit holy body.


    Looking at the scene on the field, Gao Li and Gao Zhuang couldn''t hold their breath. The big knife in their hands moved, and the back of the knife swayed a few times. There was a little anxiety hidden on their expressionless faces.


    "Mr. Liu, we don''t need to do it." See young master that embarrassed resistance appearance, Gao Li finally can''t help but ask out.


    Liu Yan gently touched the jade pendant on his waist and said, "no hurry. Anyway, the boy will inevitably be cleaned up in the end. It''s just for the young master to warm up. It''s rare that someone can accompany him to try his hand."For Zhao Jiuge, Liu Yan in the heart of the greater can not understand, clearly looking at nothing than the color of the place, but look at that strength is not weak! However, he couldn''t stop. He made up his mind to vent his anger on his young master and young lady. If the young master won well and lost, he would take care of Zhao Jiuge himself, no matter what disciple of Xuantian sword sect Zhao Jiuge was.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge even made a crazy move, even abandoned the sword to hand.


    The left foot suddenly stepped forward, once again shortened the distance between the two people. The golden light of the right hand, which was rich to the extreme, was suddenly raised and photographed towards Liu Yan.


    In the face of such a close distance, Liu Yan''s long sword did not have enough distance to lift up and resist for a while, and she was suddenly shocked. Although Zhao Jiuge gave up the Big Dipper seven star sword in her hand and took it with her hand, it still made Liu Yan feel a sense of crisis. Just looking at the momentum, Liu Yan felt as if she had missed a beat.


    Bright golden palm with the glow of the sun roared down, this time Liu Yan has not fully made a response.


    The golden palm of the palm is constantly enlarging in the dark pupil of Liu Yan. Just as the palm is about to be patted on Liu Yan''s head, a white light curtain suddenly appears, showing a round shape, covering Liu Yan inside. However, this palm only catches the white light screen in a moment.


    The white light curtain seems plain, but when Zhao Jiuge''s palm hits this layer of light screen, the light curtain suddenly ripples, emitting a light white light.


    The source of this light curtain is from the jade pendant on Liu Yan''s waist.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of loud noise came, and the whole canyon was shaking as if the earth was shaking and the mountain was shaking.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but tilt back. His bones made a sound, as if to be broken. His right arm was temporarily unconscious and numb.


    The Qi and blood in the body is rolling, and the channels have the pain of squeezing. The blood slowly overflows from the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Zhao Jiuge looks at the jade pendant on Liu Yan''s waist, and his heart is bitter and astringent. Even if his strength is stronger than others, it can''t be more than other people''s magic weapons!


    The thumb of the right hand moved, but because of the weakness, I wanted to lift it to wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, but I didn''t lift it.


    According to the situation, Liu Yan is no better. Although she inspired the body protecting spirit jade in her waist, the spiritual power in her body was emptied instantly. That is to say, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was not high. Otherwise, where could a spirit protecting spirit jade be inspired to use by someone who was in the middle stage of building the foundation.


    Liu Yan''s face was pale and scared. Even if there was a spirit jade on his waist, he still felt the horror of that palm. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, Liu Yan would have been patted into meat patties, so at this moment, the victory and defeat have been divided.


    Liu Yan''s heart is a little complicated, he did not expect to lose to such an ordinary teenager.


    When Zhao yunen''s mouth was gently wiped to the corner of his mouth, his thin hand was stretched out to the edge of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    The owner of this white tender jade hand is Bai Qingqing. When Zhao Jiuge and Liu Yan finally hit each other, the battle between Bai Qingqing and Liu Ting has already ended.


    At the beginning of the foundation, Liu Ting had no chance of winning against Bai Qingqing. You should know that Bai Qingqing''s family is no worse than Liu Ting''s.


    When the short yellow flying sword flew out of Liu Ting''s hand and shot at Bai Qingqing with the sound of the broken wind, the white cyan that had been consumed in the cave had not been resolved by any means. It directly picked up a large amount of aura with "Fenghua", wrapped the flying sword with blue spirit power, and then threw out a few crisscross silver sword Qi.


    The sharp edge of the sword makes Liu Ting, who has never experienced the wind and rain, shudder. Then she is unprepared and can''t take care of the yellow short flying sword.


    In a hurry, she took out a three foot long umbrella.


    In addition to the surface of the flow of fluorescence can be seen as a magic weapon, the rest of the place and ordinary umbrella is not different.


    When the umbrella with various petals printed on its surface was taken out by Liu Ting, she held the handle tightly in her hand and rotated to the right. The whole umbrella turned and blocked her tiny body.


    "Deng Deng Deng... "


    The sword Qi bombarded the umbrella, but Liu Ting was still as stable as Mount Tai, and she chuckled.


    After that, he held up the handle of the umbrella high, and the tip of the umbrella was facing forward. A bright light of colors and colors gushed out. His momentum was amazing, and his hands were fierce. He went straight after Bai Qingqing''s head.


    The short fight also inspired Bai Qingqing''s pride in the heart, she also completely lost patience and Liu Ting tried to make a move.


    The hair on the white hair plate is blue and blue, and the eyes are blue and blue.


    Bai Nen''s right hand is slightly raised. With a row of the jade hairpin, a purple light suddenly comes out. The light like a machete cuts to the small flower umbrella in Liu Ting''s hand. Although there is not much spiritual power, she also has to spend a lot of money to hurt Liu Ting. In terms of details, not to mention the Liu family, even Xuantian Jianmen is not much better than their family.


    Harsh sharp sound, blink of an eye across the small flower umbrella.


    "Creak..."


    The sharp purple light will flash out of the aura, and then continue to fly to Liuting.


    The light on the surface of the umbrella rose sharply, and the light curtain rippled layer by layer, but all this was in vain in front of the purple light.


    The face of the umbrella split into two in an instant. Liu Ting''s eyes showed a look of panic. After the purple light flashed open the treasure in her hand, she still brought Yu Wei to her.


    At this moment, she felt the tingling feeling in the face, the purple light in her pupil constantly enlarged, she was so close to death.


    At this time, a cold hum came.


    It turned out to be that Aunt Tao who has been smiling and looking at the situation in the field.


    The charming smile that had charmed her for a lifetime had already disappeared. Her face was covered with frost, and it was not obvious that she had any action. A group of pink aura flew obliquely to the purple light from the jade hairpin.


    The two kinds of light blend in an instant and disappear.


    Aunt Tao this will Liuting with aura roll to the side, eyes full of surprise, but did not continue to white Qingqing hand.


    Bai Qingqing, a weak face, came to Zhao Jiuge and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth for Zhao Jiuge, and their situation got worse.


    "It''s OK." Bai Qingqing''s soft words ring up. At the moment, I can still feel pity for the delicate appearance. This picture is not common in common.


    Zhao Jiuge gently shakes his head. Although they beat back Liu Yan''s two brothers and sisters, it can''t make him feel happy because there are four old guys who haven''t made a move.


    Especially when I saw the scene of aunt Tao''s hand just now, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t be rebellious just now.


    "Wait a moment, if these guys want to leave us completely, although we can escape if we don''t see them, I will let them pay a certain price, even if they are not weak in cultivation!" At the moment, the delicate white and blue face appeared the expression of "better for the broken jade than for the whole".


    Although she did not expect the situation would be so bad, but she has her pride, how can the noble head under.


    While the two of them were talking softly, there was no peace in the other people.


    "Aunt Tao, I don''t care. You must kill that bitch for me." The sharp roar came out from Liu Ting''s mouth. At the moment, her face was full of atmosphere, and she kept shaking aunt Tao''s arm like a coquettish girl. She only looked back at Bai Qingqing''s eyes, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    Although the umbrella is just a treasure, one of her favorite magic weapons is now destroyed in Bai Qingqing''s hand. How can I see that she does not feel resentful and wants to kill Bai Qingqing.


    "Good, good, aunt Tao will teach them for you." Facing the girl who grew up looking at herself, aunt Tao''s eyes are full of love. She has no resistance to Liu Ting''s coquetry, and she agrees to her request.Smell speech Liu Ting''s face just cloudy turn clear, immediately smile up, embrace your aunt peach''s arm affectionately.


    Liu Yan, who has always been light and cloudless, has a wonderful face at the moment. Looking at the amazing performance of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, there is no hesitation from the beginning to the end. Liu Yan''s two brothers and sisters are defeated, especially the beautiful girl. She not only holds the rare flying sword, but also the purple jade hairpin is a spiritual weapon. If we say that a spiritual weapon can explain the accident Liu Yan''s heart had to be on guard when he got it, or was given a gift by his master.


    Is this girl a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen who loves so much? Holding the idea that more is better than less, Liu Yan finally decided to wait for the young master and miss to vent his anger, but the next killer did not dare.


    If Liu Yan doesn''t mind killing a character who has no background, or whose strength is not so outstanding and whose background is so strange, Liu Yan will kill him if he doesn''t mind. Under normal circumstances, he won''t find his head. What''s more, he has not never done such a thing.


    What he didn''t know was that it was the thought between his thoughts that saved the lives of six of them.


    "Ting''er, don''t make a fuss. When your aunt Tao will teach them a lesson for you and let you vent your anger. Although the Liu family is a big family and is not afraid of any trouble, it''s better not to kill people at will. After all, the Liu family can''t cover the sky with their own hands and act in lawlessness." Liu Yan''s deep voice came and said to Liu Ting.


    Liu Ting pouts her mouth and her chest is slightly undulating. She feels that the lesson of light can''t make her angry completely. However, her mouth moves a few times, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She agrees cleverly. She only has a little grievance in her eyes, holding the broken umbrella in her hand, and looking down with a little heartache. She still had to listen to Liu''s words.


    Looking at Liu Ting''s aggrieved expression, aunt Tao has no idea, but in her eyes, her heart is not a taste.


    Eyes flashing, voice mixed with a trace of doubt said, "what''s the matter, a little tricky?"


    "Well, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Liu Yan''s face was serious. Liu Yan didn''t dare to be too careless about this charming woman. Although both of them were yuanyingjing, he was half a level higher than the woman. However, if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would catch her way, and he could not defend herself with charming methods.


    Smell speech, peach aunt just nodded, did not say any more, since Liu Yan said so, then there must be his reason.


    Turn head to touch Liu Ting''s head, light words to comfort.


    Liu Yan was about to ask Liu Yan to retreat when she couldn''t swallow her anger. Despite the injury of Zhao Jiuge, she moved again.


    His hands moved together, his lips trembled, and he said something. With the channel shaking between his hands, a stream of green spiritual power gathered around his body, then floated in the air and finally merged into a torrent of green light.


    When Liu Yan''s hands stopped shaking, the green torrent rose and flew to Zhao Jiuge. Then it turned into leaf like, green leaves like a knife, turning into one after another. The green leaves circled with halo and emitted the sound of cutting the air.


    Green leaves!


    With a face of hate, Liu Yan recited the three words in her heart, and the whirling green leaves, like lightning, gathered toward Zhao Jiuge.


    Growing up with a golden key, Liu Yan is always bullying others. Liu Yan, who has not been bullied by others, can''t swallow the anger that Zhao Jiuge clapped.


    Although it didn''t bring him great harm, the humiliation brought to his heart was unacceptable to Liu Yan in any case.


    Gritting teeth at Zhao Jiuge, who is about to bear his own cangye Jue, Liu Yan''s eyes show a touch of pleasure. As long as you can cultivate your spiritual power, I don''t believe you can resist the power of Dharma.


    But the idea is always plump, the reality is so bony.


    The next scene once again frustrated Liu Yan. The first moment she thought about Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of being destroyed by herself, but the next moment she changed roles.


    When the continuous green leaves turned out, Zhao Jiuge felt bad, and a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately used his strongest card, Jinwen Youlong!


    Inspired by Zhao Jiuge, the three golden dragons in the body opened their lazy eyes, and in a moment they rose from the sky and rushed out of the body.


    In an instant, the dragon''s voice kept roaring and roaring.


    The canyon is full of golden light.


    In addition to Bai Qingqing, everyone opened their eyes and watched the sudden appearance. Even Liu Yan and aunt Tao, who were strong in the infant environment, felt the power of dragon singing and dancing.


    The three-day Golden Dragon presents the flying posture of three flowers gathering on the top, and rushes to the place where green leaves condense and continue to flow.


    In an instant, the three golden dragon flies into the sky directly. The dragon head blows open the light that condenses the green light, and the green leaves dissipate as if they have withered and fallen. However, the consumption of the three golden dragon after cangyejue has only two days left, and they go to Liu Yan bravely.Liu yanmu was stunned by this scene. He had previously laughed at the fact that even though he was stronger than himself, he could not resist a magic weapon of his own. When he used the Liu family''s resolution, he was full of self-confidence and full of ridicule at the clay bag. But who ever thought that the clay bag that was ridiculed by himself did not have a legal decision as he thought, but was a strong one Can blow up the green leaf that oneself is proud of.


    This is equivalent to a naked slap on his face, skin and flesh, and now he has to be sprinkled with a handful of salt.


    At this moment, Liu Yan could only watch the two golden dragons coming towards her, but she felt powerless and didn''t know how to resist.


    "You''re so presumptuous! Stop it At this time, Liu Yan''s face was very angry, and his smooth forehead was blue. He drank a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Liu Yan was holding young lady master to practice and exchange skills. Even if he lost, he was teaching the two disciples of Xuantian sword sect. But who knew that the wild boy''s strength was so strong, especially the last strange decision, he didn''t respond to it.


    At the moment, Liu Yan''s face was gloomy and angry. After drinking, Liu Yan''s whole body was filled with a fierce momentum, which was not felt even in the face of Prajna killing Han Shuijiao.


    When the fierce momentum diffused from Liu Yan''s body, even the speed of the two golden dragon dancing slowed down, as if some stagnation.


    Then, Liu Yan''s smooth, white and tender right hand floated in the void and waved to the front. Suddenly, a terrible purple flame diffused out, just in the way of two golden stripes roaring towards Liu Yan.


    "Crack, crack..."


    When two golden dragons touch the purple flame, they disappear without a trace, and their spiritual power disappears. Everything seems to have never happened.


    This purple flame is just the fire of Ziyuan in yuanyingjing.


    When the purple flame appeared, Zhao Jiuge was flustered. An indescribable feeling came to Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Then, the two golden dragons lost contact with each other. It seemed that they had to practice again to condense three golden dragons for further cultivation.


    "Boy, it''s a brave man to do such a hard job." After dissolving Zhao Jiuge''s attack, Liu Yan comes to Liu Yan''s side and shouts loudly to Zhao Jiuge.


    Liu Yan''s eyes were empty and his face was gloomy. He was just in time to save the young master. Otherwise, what happened to the young master, he could not escape the connection.


    Think of here, Liu Yan''s back seems to be out of a cold sweat, which makes Liu Yan very angry, and then he will all this anger to Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the common people are not allowed to light the lights? It is clearly that he killed his hand first. I may not still stand like a fool and let him fight. If he does not fight back, he will not resist? " Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes, and his chest rose and fell slightly. He said angrily that the power of Cang Ye Jue made him tremble.


    "Yes." Did not expect Liu Yan to look serious, light open lips, said.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Zhao Jiuge immediately raised his eyebrows, but the fluctuation of his chest became more and more big. He just wanted to speak. He seemed to think of something at once, and his expression relaxed and calmed down in an instant.


    Efforts to take a breath, so that their mood calm down, and then the voice of a cold, expressionless face said, "then I stand still, let you fight enough, you let her go?"


    Now he and Bai Qingqing are facing several people with advanced accomplishments in the opposite side. They are slaughtered like fish. They have no resistance. It is not good for them to enrage others. They simply let each other fight enough. As long as the green hills can be left, they are not afraid of no firewood. Zhao Jiuge can bear it. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Bai Qingqing immediately raised his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge in a daze. His beautiful eyes were full of complexity, but he immediately held up that graceful posture with a trace of anger in his tone, "Zhao Jiuge, what are you doing?"


    This is the second time that Bai Qingqing was fully named Zhao Jiuge. It was also the first time that her expression was so serious that Zhao Jiuge''s behavior did not move her. It was a lie. But who is she? She is the arrogant Bai Qingqing. She doesn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge do this, and she doesn''t allow Zhao Jiuge to do so.


    "How about it? If there''s that thing below, I''ll give you a good word. " Zhao Jiuge did not seem to hear Bai Qingqing''s question. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yan again.


    Liu Yan''s expression suddenly some delicate, hook up the corner of the mouth to ponder a smile, gently said, "interesting."


    When the voice fell, Liu Yan instantly changed his face. His smile disappeared. His eyes showed fierce light, and his expression was ferocious. He said, "in this way, I will satisfy you."


    "Boom


    Then a stronger momentum than just burst out, Bai Qingqing only felt that the whole body could not move, and was tightly wrapped in the body.


    A strong and ferocious aura emerged from Liu Yan''s body, without too many fancy moves. It was just a simple roll and flew towards Zhao Jiuge with the aura, which was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye came to Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Bang..."


    A violent crash broke out, and then the golden light of Zhao Jiuge''s body after using the Sanskrit holy body was instantly broken by Liu Yan''s spiritual power.


    The golden aura on the surface of his body instantly turned into starlight and scattered. With one blow, Zhao Jiuge''s domineering Sanskrit holy body was destroyed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body was shaking violently. Even with the protection of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge''s seven orifices still faintly shed blood.


    Zhao Jiuge''s facial features were slightly distorted. He tried to endure the pain brought by this spiritual power, and made his waist more straight.


    Chuckling appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s face, but his face was covered with blood. People who saw this scene had some chills in their hearts.


    A weak cry, a little hoarse voice, "come again!"With a cold hum, Liu Yan disdains to grin, and another green spiritual power appears outside the body, directly not in the nonsense, and bombards Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, he controls the strength of the spiritual power. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he can kill Zhao Jiuge with one move, but he just holds the purpose of teaching a lesson.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise. This time, the sound was even more violent than before. Zhao Jiuge, who had no Sanskrit holy body protection, was hurt more seriously this time.


    The blood donation dyed his black cloth clothes red. Through the clothes, the blood stains showed dark red.


    There are more bloodstains from the seven orifices on his face, and his internal organs bear great pain, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s face twisted and ferocious, but he still has to bite his teeth stubbornly.


    When Bai Qingqing saw this scene, her eyes were about to crack.


    If you want to break away from this momentum, you can''t earn it no matter how much. Your eyes are red and full of tears. But you swear in your heart that you will let the Liu family pay the price anyway!


    "Come again!"


    Forced to endure the pain of his body, Zhao Jiuge roared hysterically, and his whole body looked like a bloody man.


    The other few people to face expression, only young Liu Ting a face can not bear heart, some heart softened up, the heart of the gas also disappeared.


    "If you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry, I don''t believe you don''t shout." After Liu Yan finished, a green aura appeared on her chest, but this time it was much more fierce than the previous two.


    If Zhao Jiuge is in such a state to bear this blow, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. At that time, let alone participate in the selection meeting, his future practice will be affected to a certain extent. If you can''t do it well, you''ll become a useless person. Bai Qingqing was in a hurry, but he had no way. Facing the disparity of strength, no matter how many cards and magic weapons were in vain.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the fierce green light flew to Zhao Jiuge again.


    At the moment, Bai Qingqing''s heart was pulled up, as if he was pinching his own heart with his hands, and he was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing that the green aura was about to wrap Zhao Jiuge in, all of a sudden the green aura stopped in front of Zhao Jiuge, which was less than one meter away.


    "Ha ha, your good means. Is it interesting to bully two children?" A cold voice suddenly came from the void.


    Whether Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, or the six members of the Liu family were attracted by the sound at the same time, they looked at the air at the same time, and suddenly their expressions were different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the void, a graceful and elegant gray middle-aged man stands erect and tall.


    Although the man has reached middle age, but the appearance is still elegant, and the mature and stable temperament that comes with him can attract some women''s eyes.


    A clean and simple gray clothes, a simple and unsheathed ancient flying sword, leaning back behind, eyes with a sense of disdain, first looked at Liu Yan, the corner of his mouth, like a smile. Then he looked at Bai Qingqing deeply and saw that the middle-aged man''s face was somewhat similar to Bai Qingqing!


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. The pain was still spreading, but he knew that something had changed.


    Liu Yan looked at the uninvited guest with an ugly face. Although the identity of this person is not clear for the time being, from just now to the words and the look in his eyes, we can see that the visitor is not good and full of hostility.


    Light vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, Liu Yan facial expressionless said, "I don''t know who you are."


    Although it''s not far away from Liu''s family in Qingzhou, Liu Yan''s strength has not found his cultivation, and even his spiritual power has not fluctuated. So Liu Yan''s words dare not be too presumptuous. The fool knows that this man can stand in the void, and is obviously a fellow. Moreover, he also has a sense of danger in his mind, which is like a natural enemy and life An innate sense of crisis. However, even so, he will not lose his identity, because he represents the Liujia family in Qingzhou, and behind him there is also a huge Liu family.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, aunt Tao immediately protected Liu Ting firmly behind her back. Although there was no momentum flowing out of her body, she also suddenly felt that kind of crisis.


    Gao Li and Gao Zhuang immediately came to Liu Yan''s back, holding the handle tightly in their hands. When Liu Yan gave an order, they would draw their swords and fight.


    "Bai Zhanfeng." The middle-aged man took back to look at Bai Qingqing''s eyes, turned his head and looked at Liu Yan, and said lightly.


    Bai Zhanfeng?


    Liu Yan frowned deeper, trying to recall whether there was No. 1 such a person near Qingzhou, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of such a person. The tension in his heart was diluted a little.


    "Second uncle!"


    Suddenly, Bai Qingqing some can''t believe looking at the elegant man in the sky, and then some red eyes crying with joy.


    Strange to say, when Bai Zhanfeng said his name lightly, the strong pressure of Liu Yan in the air directly dissipated, and there was no action of Bai Zhanfeng.


    Without the momentum to restrain himself, Bai Qingqing just cried out loud.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s ruddy eyes, he called his second uncle wrongly. Bai Zhanfeng, who had a light expression, immediately came down to Bai Qingqing''s side.


    Looking at his most beloved niece, her face changed. She fondly touched her white and green silk and said, "girl, this adult still cries. Is it ugly? It''s not like our little princess''s usual style."


    White with love, a pair of eyes full of love.


    "Disgusting." Originally red eyes, Bai Qingqing burst into tears into a smile, gently patting the sleeve of the second uncle Bai Zhanfeng''s clothes, acting like a coquettish light angry way.


    "Second uncle, why are you here? Is there something wrong with your family?" Soon, Bai Qingqing recovered his mood and looked up at Bai Zhanfeng with a little flustered eyes.


    Bai Zhanfeng laughed and shook his head, "what can you do at home? Your father''s family is big, and there are some old guys to help. It''s not too important. It doesn''t matter if I help you. It''s just that your father doesn''t worry about you. You''ve been arguing to see the local conditions and customs in the land of the Chinese dynasty. Therefore, by taking advantage of the small changes in the family, I''ll let you go out and have fun. I''ll follow you as soon as you come out. Usually you''re in the sect, I''ll wait outside the gate of Xuantian sword. I''ll follow you as soon as you come out. After all, I have to protect your safety. I dare not go in the sect. I can feel some obscure breath inside. It''s so powerful. "


    Finally, Bai Zhanfeng shook his head with a wry smile.


    Hearing Bai Zhanfeng say so, Bai Qingqing said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good. It scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong with my family, even you came here."


    "Don''t worry, there are two uncles in, second uncle will not let people bully my white princess." Bai Zhanfeng laughs bitterly.


    Let Bai Qingqing''s charming face turn red. At this moment, Bai Qingqing put down all her strength in front of her second uncle. At this moment, she is just a little girl.


    With the fall of Bai Zhanfeng''s voice, he raised his head and looked at Liu Yan with a little coldness in his dark eyes.


    One side of Zhao Jiuge gaped, looking at Bai Qingqing and that two people some similar middle-aged man, in the heart surprised, second uncle?


    The elegant middle-aged man was Bai Qingqing''s second uncle. When he heard that he was his own, Zhao Jiuge''s heart relaxed, and things seemed to turn for the better. However, looking at Bai Zhanfeng''s cold eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was raised again, because he was thinking, can Bai Qingqing''s second uncle beat the tough people in the opposite direction.When Bai Qingqing shouts that Bai Zhanfeng is the second uncle, Liu Yan''s heart is pounding. A bad feeling sublimates from his heart to the heavenly cover on his head. However, there is the Liu family behind him, so it doesn''t make him too flustered.


    But at the moment, he pondered over and over in his heart how to end the matter. At the beginning, he was afraid that he would be kicked to the iron plate in such a situation, so he did not directly hit the assassin, but held the mentality of teaching.


    Liu Yan''s face was gloomy. He also looked at Bai Zhanfeng and looked at him, but he still held the idea that you were lucky. He hoped that Bai Zhanfeng''s strength would not be too strong. He would have scruples about his side''s lineup. Bai Zhanfeng has never stopped. Maybe he is an unknown person?


    "Hehe, how do you deal with this matter?" Bai Zhanfeng, with a cold look in his eyes, chuckled and asked in a flat voice. He was not aggressive or ambitious. But this insipid tone can make Liu Yan and other people feel flustered.


    Liu Yan first turned his head and looked at Aunt Tao on the other side. His eyes were meaningful. After a brief communication, they moved away.


    Aunt Tao just nodded without a trace, and Liu Yan then looked at Bai Zhanfeng with a thoughtful expression on her eyebrows.


    "This matter is just a little misunderstanding between the younger generation. So far, it has nothing to do with it. I think it''s better to settle it like this."


    Then, Liu Yan''s words light ring up, although the words did not fall into the inferior, but in essence has been in retreat.


    There was a great deal of fighting between the friars. Now the situation of the opponent was not clear. He also took two precious young masters and young ladies from the side room of the Liu family. He did not dare to take risks.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Zhanfeng sneered a few times, the meaning is self-evident.


    "No, second uncle. We can''t let it go like this. They''ve beaten Jiuge like this. Especially this old guy, we must teach them a good lesson." One side of Bai Qingqing but suddenly angry said, looking at Liu Yan look full of hatred.


    Finish saying came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, wiped the bloodstain on his body for him, and took out a small return Dan for him to take.


    Bai Zhanfeng is just looking at the scene of Bai Qingqing serving Zhao Jiuge. He is silent in his heart. He knows everything about the two people going out of the sect every time.


    I can''t say that I have any good feelings or bad feelings towards this boy. At his stage, I''m used to many people who do anything to improve their strength and treasure.


    "Well, what do you mean? Do you really think that we are easy to bully Being humiliated by Bai Qingqing''s words, Liu Yan did not make a sound. The tall Gao Li immediately stepped forward and began to shout. All of them were full of momentum. It seemed that the spiritual power was powerful, and there was a middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm.


    Liu Yan squints his eyes and intentionally doesn''t jump out of his head to make a sound. He acquiesces to Gao Li''s behavior. He takes the opportunity to try Bai Zhanfeng''s water.


    "Yes, as I say." Bai Zhanfeng is still not in a hurry, not light or heavy said.


    This scene of deja vu is not the beginning of Zhao Jiuge''s dialogue with Liu Yan, but this time the two sides exchanged roles.


    Hearing this, Liu Yan was furious. He retreated again and again. Unexpectedly, the other side was always aggressive and bullying! There was anger in his eyes and a cold hum.


    "Sir, we are from the Lius family in Qingzhou. This fight between the younger generations is harmless. Even if I finally teach a lesson, it''s just that boy. Your niece is not hurt."


    Light words from Liu Yan''s mouth, with a hint of threat, a pair of old eyes staring at the opposite Bai Zhanfeng. He hoped that by saying the name of the Liujia family in Qingzhou, he could make the other party feel some consideration and make the other party not aggressive. However, he was soon disappointed and did not see a trace of fear in the eyes of the other party.


    "What is the Liu family? It''s very powerful." Bai Zhanfeng raised his eyebrows and asked faintly. His appearance was still calm, without any waves. Just the plain appearance could make Liu Yan angry.


    Bai Zhanfeng then changed his tone, "don''t talk about the Liu family. Even if it''s your so-called holy land and famous families, my niece wants to clean you up. No one can carry it. I''ve never refused to be a second uncle since I was a child."


    Speaking of this, Bai Zhanfeng''s expression finally changed. He lifted up the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Yan with a smile and said, "so, today you are settled."


    The other party''s direct words are simple and direct, and they don''t pay any attention to the Liu family. Liu Yan''s chest has been breathless for a long time, and whether Bai Zhanfeng doesn''t pay attention to the Liu family again or not, whether there is any inside information or brand.


    At the moment, he just wants to teach Bai Zhanfeng a lesson. He has no heart to care about other things.


    Liu Yan, who was in the middle stage of Yuanying''s life, suddenly had blue veins on his forehead. He opened his eyes, opened his lips and cried out, "let''s start. I''ll come to see what you can do today. I don''t care about my Lius."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    When Liu Yan was drinking, his momentum soared, and the spiritual power of Yuan Ying Jing was diffused. His purple clothes and robes were all whirring, and his hands were empty. There was no magic weapon in his hands.


    Gao Li and Gao Qiang stood beside Liu Yan one by one. The same two momentum spread. Although the two spiritual forces were not as powerful as Liu Yan''s, the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm should not be underestimated.


    Gao Li''s bloody broadsword has a curved blade and a bloody flame swirling up and down the tip. It''s called Tu Yang.


    Gao Qiang holds a long golden saber, which is slung across his arm. The golden saber does not have much skin care. The blade is straight. However, there are several gold rings on the back of the sword. It is also a low-grade spirit tool. The name of the sword is "golden back machete".


    Their faces were expressionless, but the breath of killing came from them. Even in the face of Bai Zhanfeng, who brought them a sense of danger, he did not see a trace of fear from them.


    At this time, a cold hum came, but it was like a thunderbolt that suddenly exploded in their hearts.


    Then he saw Bai Zhanfeng curling his eyebrows slightly and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    He did not see any action, but his eyes burst out with a startling light, a more amazing momentum than Liu Yan. He went straight to Liu Yan, just like a huge wave directly pressing over several people.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge, who was not under such pressure, felt the momentum behind Bai Zhanfeng, only a little bit of the residual wave that spread over made Zhao Jiuge fall into the abyss, cold and stiff all over.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked in his heart. Is this the noble monk''s cultivation! When can he practice this step? It''s hard for people to breathe just with one momentum. Although he didn''t know what kind of cultivation realm these people were, he could distinguish Bai Zhanfeng from Bai Zhanfeng by looking at the momentum. Facing several people in front of him, he still had the upper hand. At this moment, he gave a thorough tone to his heart and relaxed his heart. It seems that he will not suffer any loss today.


    A stuffy hum first rings, the voice is not big, but at this time the atmosphere of a hair trigger appears to be abnormal harsh.


    Dull hum is from the pink dress charming beauty aunt Tao''s red lips. It turns out that when Liu Yan and this aunt Tao look at each other, they secretly signal to Aunt Tao to look for an opportunity to make a move, and the aunt immediately understands.


    Before Liu Yan drinks heavily, when Bai Zhanfeng talks, aunt Tao finally reaches out and thinks she has found an opportunity.


    Pink light spiritual power from her body around the diffuse, the temptation of the body is even more amazing, between the twinkle and smile are full of provocative posture.


    This aunt Tao practices the fox spirit method. She is especially good at seducing people''s hearts and minds, and unconsciously makes people lose their will. So even if aunt Tao is only in the early stage of Yuanying state, Liu Yan, who is higher than her, may have hit her way.


    Her pink spiritual power is more intense, but Zhao Jiuge and other people have a low level of cultivation, and they can''t see anything. When she sees that her spiritual power is about to wrap Bai Zhanfeng, aunt Tao''s mouth has been involuntarily aroused with a smile. She is confident in her own skill.


    Once I don''t know how many men kneel down under her long skirt. The waves in front of her chest trembled slightly between the chuckles. The taste of a plump beautiful woman is more and more intoxicating.


    However, this smile did not stay in the corner of the lip for long, it was replaced by a strong blood donation, hanging a bright red in the corner of the mouth, forming a contrast with the white and tender face.


    "Puff..."


    Aunt Tao''s beautiful eyes showed a look of panic. Looking at Bai Zhanfeng, she didn''t know what happened, nor did she see clearly the movements of that refined man. She was bitten back, her meridians were damaged, and her spiritual power couldn''t work.


    "Little skills." Bai Zhanfeng said in a deep voice. Then he just glanced at Aunt Tao and took back his eyes. Although there was temptation in aunt Tao''s every move, he never saw it in his eyes? What kind of woman has he never met.


    The friars of yuanyingjing dare to play tricks on themselves in front of them. If they don''t get angry, they can let you kittens bully them.


    When Bai Zhanfeng thought of this, he felt proud and sneered. He didn''t look at the three people who were ready to move.


    Boom!


    Later, a more amazing momentum than just now came from Bai Zhanfeng. It turns out that this is the real momentum of Bai Zhanfeng!


    At once, Liu Yan and Gao''s brothers, who were still in high spirits, only felt as if they were in the boundless sea, such as the lone boat, swaying in the storm.


    Liu Yan''s eyes were staring out, and his heart was shocked. Although he knew that the sudden Bai Zhanfeng was strong, he didn''t expect to be so amazing.


    At present, his heart is not dead hearted, trying to make a final struggle. His anger in his heart has already made him forget to guess Bai Zhanfeng''s cultivation. Although Liu Yan is only a monk in yuanyingjing, he is not like Zhao Jiuge. He doesn''t know that there are five levels of realm behind yuanyingjing!The green spirit power appears around the body. Liu Yan''s eyes have some crazy look. As the situation is more and more beyond his control, he has become less calm.


    In his madness, he didn''t find that the two Gao brothers beside him were sweating and clenching their teeth. The hands holding the knife were all white, and there was a faint sign that he could not hold it. However, the two big knives were shaking slightly from left to right. Look at that, Gao Li and Gao Qiang can''t move under the momentum of Bai Zhanfeng. I knew that their accomplishments were not as good as Liu Yan''s, but they were the elixir realm anyway!


    Chest green aura gradually gathered together, become bright and dazzling. Just when the crazy Liu Yan wants to make a move, his pupil shrinks violently, because Bai Zhanfeng, who has no action, even starts to move.


    "I''m really shameless. I don''t want to talk to you. I have to start looking for cheap. Since this will make you suffer." Bai Zhanfeng said with a frown.


    Black long hair light move, clean and simple gray robe, just gently swing a few times, return to calm, white exhibition Fengshen color is flat. Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the sudden condensation of six Aqua Blue aura on his chest. This was the first time that he saw someone talk about the control of spiritual power. The control of spiritual power was amazing.


    The six drops of water blue spiritual power were arranged in a row and quietly suspended in front of Bai Zhanfeng. It was doubted that Bai Zhanfeng could not only condense the spiritual power into a point when it was externalized, but also the fluctuation of the six point water blue spiritual power was not the same!


    Zhao Jiuge is surprised in the heart to ask, this is how to do!


    Bai Zhanfeng is like looking at mole ants. He has no color in his eyes, only a little pity. He shakes his head without any trace. And then six drops of water shot at the water.


    Liu Yan saw the scene in front of him, and his old eyes showed the light of his thoughts. He suddenly understood what he had seen before. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open, and he wanted to scream out. But even though his smooth old face was full of panic, the six spiritual powers which seemed to track slowly still came towards them.


    At this moment, Bai Zhanfeng, with his scabbard on his back, didn''t use his magic weapon to fly the sword. He just filled his whole body with breath. He gathered six spiritual powers like water drops without any other gorgeous and amazing movements.


    But the momentum of that is to eat amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    There are three schools of practice in the world: Sword cultivation, Taoism and Buddhism. As for other skills, there are also some, but none of them can make much difference. Either the cultivation conditions are harsh and difficult, or the practice is slow. There are no other three schools of arts that are easy to practice and can see the effect easily.


    Most of these unique skills were created by ethnic minorities around the Nanman forest. However, no matter whether the cultivation conditions and powers are the same, the division of human realm is the same.


    In addition to the initial induction of spiritual power into the body to reach the realm of channeling, and then the inner body is used to refine the system to achieve the state of moving blood. After the system is fully refined by the spiritual power, the spiritual power can be used for its own use, and the spiritual power is released to achieve the spiritual realm. Secondly, it continuously absorbs and accumulates spiritual power, condenses an array in the body, turns into a vortex, and achieves the goal To build the foundation environment, so as to continuously absorb spiritual power, and finally can condense a spiritual elixir to reach the spiritual elixir realm. With the help of this elixir, we can break down the Danhua baby and reach the Yuanying realm.


    But there are five realms above this.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the more distance you can perceive.


    After breaking the pill into a baby and turning the elixir field into a purple mansion, with the improvement of God transforming consciousness, the realm of the purple mansion will become an ocean of spiritual power, and the divine consciousness will be like a ship on this ocean. With the cultivation, the spiritual sea will become bigger and bigger.


    In Daoyuan state, when the spiritual sea is expanded to a certain extent, the spiritual Sea formed by these spiritual powers can support a Taoist fruit. In the center of the spiritual sea, a small tree seedling will grow, and a Daoguo will grow on the small tree seedling.


    In the Mahayana realm, as you practice, the more deeply you experience it, the bigger it will be. The seedlings can grow into towering trees and pierce the sky.


    When the saplings can grow to the towering trees, it means that the cultivation has been completed. It is only one step away. After crossing the robbery, one can start to transform one''s spiritual power into immortal spiritual power. When the spiritual power is completely transformed, it will be able to fly up and live forever with the heaven and earth.


    Liu Yan looked at the six drops of blue spiritual power flying in front of her eyes, and regretted it in her heart. It was clearly the means of Linghai realm! I didn''t expect that if I just took the young master and young lady out to travel and find a spirit beast to practice, I could meet a master of Linghai realm. Even if his Liu family was a famous family in Qingzhou, there were no more than three masters in Linghai realm.


    Think of here Liu Yan''s heart where there is anger, from the previous irritability immediately changed like a frosted eggplant. In my heart, I was afraid. I just wanted to fight a monk in Linghai state. I was looking for death. At the same time, he was also very upset about his previous behavior and behavior. He was too late to ask for mercy, but it was too late. Fortunately, he did not feel a trace of killing intention from Bai Zhanfeng''s momentum.


    The six drops of spiritual power have the same shape, but the power of spiritual power contained in them is very different. When they fly to six people, their reactions are also different.


    Liu Yan was the first to be hit by the drop of spiritual power. When the seemingly insignificant spiritual power touched his body, he just felt that the whole human soul was shaking, and a chill suddenly covered his whole body.


    The blue Liling power in meridians flows directly in the body and rushes to the Dantian. Liu Yan''s body in the Dantian, a foot size baby is sitting on the white tender leg, this baby and six Yan have some similarities, it is his young baby, not long after, from the body around the Ba side toward the Dantian, where the spirit of the moment into a dense blue net, firmly wrapped the baby, can not move.


    Then the blue spiritual power flowing in his body became irritable and ran rampant in his meridians recklessly. Besides the pain, there was a chill brought by each collision.


    In the body, the young baby is bound, the meridians are damaged, the spiritual power can''t be mobilized, and the body has also suffered a lot of heavy damage. All this is done between the electric light and flint. From the beginning to the end, Liu Yan has not shed a trace of blood, but the whole person''s momentum is completely withered down.


    Meanwhile, aunt Tao, who is also a yuanyingjing girl, has already been bitten back and hurt badly. In addition, she is a spiritual power that has no resistance, which makes her health worse. It is really the house leakage that happens to happen every night.


    When the water blue spirit power touched her, she could not help but cry out in pain. The moan with a sense of pain made Zhao Jiuge, who was just full of blood and masculinity, could not help but think about it. This aunt peach is indeed a charming skill, even her voice is so enchanting.


    For a short time, aunt Tao was no exception. She was severely injured in an instant, her breath was withered, and her charming face revealed desolation.


    The other two drops of spiritual power almost at the same time into the abdomen of the two brothers of the Gao family, directly into the body.


    When the cold sensation spread, Gao Qiang and Gao Li suddenly felt uncomfortable. They both frowned. When facing the Gaojia brothers who only had Lingdan realm, these two drops of Lingli did not rush into the Dantian from all around the body like Liu Yan and aunt Tao, but pointed directly to the abdomen Dantian.In the elixir field of the two brothers of Gao family, a dark red and light gold elixir floated respectively. The size of the elixir was almost the same, only the size of the thumb cover. The round elixir also emitted a little wind around it.


    When the two drops of spiritual power passed through their bodies, they directly hit the two elixirs. Once the water blue spirit power touched the two different color elixirs, there was no big movement. The original two bright elixir colors immediately faded down, silent color, as if lost the spiritual power.


    If Gao Li and Gao Qiang were struck by lightning, their faces turned pale. All the spiritual powers around them disappeared, and their breath was exhausted.


    The last two drops fall on Liu Yan and Liu Yan respectively. They two snort. The water of blue spiritual power is only scattered in the body, and nothing else is different.


    Liu Yan is OK, stubbornly shut her mouth and won''t let herself make a sound. However, Liu Ting feels the loss of spiritual power in her body and the pain. Her small eyes are red and moist. But this time, aunt Tao is too busy to help her and comfort her.


    In a short period of time, the six people lost their breath one after another, and their other forces could not be mobilized any more. They were seriously injured. Some people even looked shocked and did not know what had happened. Only Liu Yan and aunt Tao more or less guessed the clue.


    At the same time, the six spiritual powers hurt several people in different realms. None of them was alive or dead. All of them were just injured. It is just right to say that Bai Zhanfeng''s strength has been appalling.


    "Before Before Master... " In the heart, the tongue began to spit.


    Even if he was a member of the Liu family, he had to lower his noble head. Although the Liu family was not afraid of a monk of Linghai realm, he would not offend a monk of Linghai realm. If he could, he would not offend him. Otherwise, he would be forgotten by a monk of Linghai realm and would kill his disciples everywhere. Otherwise, he would like to spend money Kill him at a high price, but it is very difficult to say nothing about it.


    The most important thing is that he is just a folk prescription of the Liu family. His blood is not strong. The family will not offend the monks in Linghai realm for his sake. On the contrary, he will blame him for causing great trouble for the family.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yan gave a bitter smile and respectfully called out the elder. Regardless of the strange pain brought by his body, his hands drooped slightly and looked at Bai Zhanfeng in fear, waiting for the elder''s rise and fall.


    On the other side, aunt Tao and the two brothers of Gao''s family had no better expression. Looking at Bai Zhanfeng, he was like seeing a ghost.


    Bai Zhanfeng''s fantastic means, although simple and not gorgeous, has deeply left a brand on their hearts, which makes them feel too incredible.


    "Hehe, how can you understand the rules so well now? If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. " Looked at the son''s smile like white.


    Although Bai Zhanfeng''s tone of speech is still insipid, his whole body momentum is still not reduced, which makes Liu Yan''s heart more flustered.


    "I can only blame me for my blindness, but But I''ve learned my mistake. " Liu Yan continued to say in fear, and did not dare to look at Bai Zhanfeng too much in his eyes. He just took a look at Bai Zhanfeng from time to time with the help of Yu Guang.


    "Oh? So if I don''t have the strength to play here today, then you and I will clean up together? " Bai Zhan''s Feng Yu Qi coagulates, then raises eyebrows and asks Liu Yan. The murderous spirit is looming.


    Feeling the terrible momentum and the looming murderous opportunity in the air, Liu Yan immediately felt his legs softened and his face was worried and said, "master, I''ve learned my mistake. Please spare us a group of small ones. If you need any magic weapon, I''ll give it to you."


    Even at this critical moment, Liu Yan did not forget to play tricks. He said that he would let them go, not one of them. Later, he said that they would definitely give them what they needed, because the young lady and young master of their side room were here, and they were not afraid that the old people in the family would not agree.


    "You think I still need these things? Even if there is a need, you can''t afford it. " Bai Zhanfeng''s expression is more light and cloudless, the more he can hold Liu Yan''s heartstrings.


    Bai Zhanfeng''s words made Liu Yan cry. He said in a low voice, "what does the master want? It''s all up to the master''s orders. As long as we can spare a group of small lives, I just wanted to teach them a lesson, but I didn''t kill them." The more you talk about it, the more ugly you look and the less you sound.


    "Don''t you think you can still talk to me here? I''ll kill you long ago, and you''ll still die?"


    After Bai Zhanfeng''s voice finished, Liu Yan felt relieved and saved his life. It''s nothing to be humiliated, not to mention in front of such a monk.


    However, Liu Yan has not relaxed for a while, and Bai Zhanfeng''s words ring again, which makes Liu Yan, who has just lost his heart, immediately put it up again."I''ll let bygones be bygones." Bai Zhanfeng''s voice faintly rings, without a trace of emotional color.


    When Bai Zhanfeng''s light words came, the air suddenly became solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Hearing the speech, the rest of the people around looked at Bai Zhanfeng in a daze. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhanfeng put forward such a request.


    This time, not only Zhao Jiuge looked at Liu Yan, the old guy, but also the other five members of his party also focused their eyes on Liu Yan, hoping to see how Liu Yan would deal with this matter.


    Liu Yan''s face is a little complicated. With this request, the panic just now seems to be calming down. No matter what, nothing is worse than losing one''s life. As long as his life is alive, others can start all over again. With this idea, Liu Yan''s heart has also eased a lot. In front of him, other things are easy to accept.


    Liu Yan did not immediately answer, but in thinking, weighing the pros and cons.


    Although he has broken an arm, it is not as irreparable as ordinary people. He can grow his arm slowly with his practice. After all, he has reached the Yuanying realm. As long as the Yuanying is immortal, his body can be abandoned at any time and again.


    But it will only make his realm fall, and he will have to wait for a lot of time to practice before he can break through again.


    Liu Yan bit his teeth and flashed a fierce light in his eyes, without much hesitation. Then he saw that he had a movement. He lost his spiritual power, and even his movement became a little slow. He turned around, stretched out his right arm, and pulled out the short light yellow flying sword in Liuting''s hand behind him and held it in his right hand.


    "Click..."


    A sword blade cut the sound of the body, and then saw the arm fly into the sky, and then fell on the ground, issued a dull sound.


    The dazzling blood, like the setting sun, gushed out from Liu Yan''s shoulder, spilled on the ground, leaving a little red.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    A sharp shrill scream was made, but it was not from the mouth of Liu Yan who cut off his arm.


    But seeing this bloody scene, Liu Ting, who had never seen such a scene, cried out in horror.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but take a breath when he sees this scene. Liu Yan is really cruel to himself.


    Forced to endure the pain from the arm, Liu Yan did not dare to let his expression show a trace of dissatisfaction. He said respectfully, "are you satisfied with this elder? What''s your command?"


    Because the yuan baby is blocked by the strange blue net power package, Liu Yan can''t use the spirit power, so the wound on the arm and shoulder sometimes overflows with blood.


    Seeing Bai Zhanfeng, who was used to fighting scenes that were more bloody than this, he did not have any difference and moved his face. He said coldly, "on the contrary, I still admire you. It''s decisive! If a man wants to stand firm, he has to be tough


    Speaking of this, Bai Zhanfeng stopped for a moment and chuckled, "for your sake, I''m not hard for you. Get out."


    After hearing this, Liu Yan finally felt a sigh of relief. He knew that their lives had been saved, and the masters of Linghai realm would not turn back. Although there was still pain in his shoulder, Liu Yan''s heart was only blessed to have survived.


    Holding one hand, Liu Yan took a breath of air-conditioning, pinched and wanted to say something, but his eyes were a little afraid and did not speak for a long time.


    With a faint glance at Liu Yan''s gesture, Bai Zhanfeng said, "those spiritual powers in your body will soon dissipate by yourself, and you can re mobilize your spiritual power."


    Liu Yan and others showed a happy look in their eyes. Although they were seriously injured, as long as they could practice, they would not be afraid that they would not be able to return. What could be more fortunate than that if they could escape a robbery under a spiritual sea state monk.


    "Master, then Can we go? " Liu Yan was overjoyed and asked. There was a trace of disbelief between the words.


    "Go away." Bai Zhanfeng seems too lazy to talk nonsense with Liu Yan and his party.


    The six quickly stepped forward, with a little disbelief and fear. After a few eyes of Bai Zhanfeng, they walked out of the canyon from one side.


    "By the way, if your Liu family wants revenge, you can do whatever you want. I''ll wait for Bai Zhanfeng."


    When Liu Yan and his party were ready to leave with their backs on their backs, Bai Zhanfeng suddenly chuckled and said in a bold voice. He suddenly opened his mouth and scared a group of people who were already frightened.


    "No, I dare not This time, we have made mistakes first. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first. " Liu Yan was born in a hurry and said anxiously. After saying that, seeing Bai Zhanfeng no longer had any reaction, Liu Ting and Liu Yan left.


    But when she left, the blue robed Liu Yan looked back at Zhao Jiuge''s figure step by step, with a look of resentment in her eyes.


    Little did not know that Bai Zhanfeng''s release of tiger back to the mountain had laid a fatal disaster for Zhao Jiuge when he traveled around the world in the future.


    When Liu Yan and his party gradually left, Bai Zhan showed a sarcastic look in his eyes. When he got to this point, he didn''t know what kind of person he was after a look.You know, dogs can never change to eat shit. it is hard to change one ''s nature.


    Outside the canyon,


    when he was sure that he had walked a certain distance, Liu Yan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Liu Lao, is this the end of the matter?" Said Aunt Tao gently.


    "No, what else can I do? I can''t help but be dumb. After all, my family won''t offend a master of Linghai state for us." Liu Yan hate hate said.


    Then suddenly the conversation changed, "but We can''t provoke Bai Zhanfeng and his niece, but there are many ways to deal with that humble little boy. "


    Liu Yan''s eyes flashed a light, regardless of his own weak feeling, said happily, "when the time comes, old Liu will take me together, not out of this bad breath, the heart is stuffy flustered, go back to check the boy''s details, just the small bitch in the main room is also in Xuantian sword gate."


    This time, Liu Yan didn''t make a sound, just nodded gently, and left the canyon with a few people, heading for Qingzhou Liujia.


    A group of people came and came back in frustration, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Where the two sides argued just now.


    "Second uncle, let them go like this?" Bai Qingqing asked in surprise.


    Bai Zhanfeng first doted on his niece. He did not treat her like others.


    "Otherwise, what do you say?" Touching Bai Qingqing''s head, Bai Zhanfeng said with a smile.


    "Kill!" A murderous spirit diffused from Bai Qingqing''s body. Although the words were only one word long, their momentum was amazing. It is worthy of being the same as Bai Zhanfeng.


    After a few helpless and bitter smiles, Bai Zhanfeng said slowly, "Qingqing, a girl should not fight and kill all the time. Besides, although they are a little arrogant and domineering, they are not evil people and need not be killed."


    Hearing his second uncle said something reasonable, Bai Qingqing shriveled his mouth and said, "OK."


    "Why, you are not satisfied with the second uncle''s practice?" Bai Zhanfeng asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but give the second uncle a chance to make up for his mistakes." A smile suddenly appeared on Bai Qingqing''s face.


    Although my heart is still satisfied with the handling of the matter, because it is a more secure way, but finally meet an elder, Bai Qingqing still wants to act coquettish, after all, she is just a girl.


    "That is to help Jiuge absorb evil spirit and protect Dharma for him." Bai Qingqing finally said his own idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    When the voice of white Qingqing falls, Zhao Jiuge moves in his heart, and suddenly smiles, and his eyes are still with a surprise.


    Before, Zhao Jiuge was still lost when he found that the spirit pulse could not be absorbed. After all, it was very itching. This time Bai Qingqing said to blow this word, Zhao Jiuge thought that there was Bai Qingqing''s second uncle here, he could be assured and bold to absorb it.


    Just do not know if others want to, happy, Zhao Jiuge with a little excitement and look forward to seeing the white exhibition wind response.


    "Angry?" White exhibition wind picked up the eyebrow and asked, Yu Guang naturally saw zhaojiuge''s happy expression, which made the eyebrows of white exhibition wind slightly wrinkled.


    "Yes, we found a spiritual vein, containing the evil spirit attribute. I don''t need to let Zhao Jiuge absorb it. But I am afraid he will be possessed by fire and be rushed into the mind and lose his mind. So I think you will protect the second uncle." White Qingqing explained.


    Hearing the words, I can understand what I am doing. The eyes thought a little, with a hint of unknown meaning, and then in the eyes of the two children expected to say, "OK."


    "Thank you, my predecessor." Zhao Jiuge is not excited, face difficult to cover the excitement, hurriedly bent to white exhibition wind bow.


    Bai Zhanfeng was relieved to bear this worship, did not continue to take charge of Zhao Jiuge, and there was no place for him to be a friend of his niece.


    I feel that Bai Qingqing, the first leader, was in love with the boy when he was injured, and helped the boy so enthusiastically. Bai Zhanfeng seems to understand something as a person here. However, he is used to too many talented and excellent young people. He will not look at him with his perseverance. He thinks Zhao Jiuge is not worthy of himself Niece of.


    "Go, hurry up, just green, and you will have a good chat with Uncle 2." White exhibition wind said in a deep voice.


    "Well." Bai Qingqing''s good nodded, pulled and supported the weak Zhao Jiuge, slowly forward, to the cave in the Juesha Ling vein.


    Zhao Jiuge felt Bai Zhanfeng''s indifference to his attitude, and he was no longer interested in talking. He had a self-knowledge in his heart. He looked down on himself in this way, not to mention the deep white exhibition style of cultivation.


    However, no matter how others think of themselves, they can not look down on themselves. As long as they work hard, they will have a dazzling day. Let those who are indifferent to themselves look at each other. After all, the world is respected by strength, and you can get corresponding respect with strength. It is not like that the hot face is attached to the cold butt of others, and others are unreasonable to you.


    Thinking of this, there are some weak Zhao Jiuge body can not help but straighten up, the eyes appear firm look, tightly pinched fist, no matter how difficult the future, as long as they do not give up, will be able to go further and further.


    Bai Zhanfeng''s attitude makes Zhao Jiuge more eager for the improvement of strength, and also makes him eager to absorb the spirit and attributes in the Juesha spiritual vein.


    Not long ago, the three came to Juesha spirit vein again.


    When Zhao Jiuge received the flags and plates in his own storage ring, the scene in the spiritual vein appeared in front of several people again.


    Bai Zhanfeng looked at the spirit vein, which was not very big, but only a seven spirit vein. The spirit and spirit were not enough. It seemed that it had been consumed, and it was estimated that a person absorbed it, and it was a little reluctant.


    After a few eyes, Bai Zhanfeng will no longer go to watch, no interest, this kind of thing they are not lack, so when treating white Qingqing why not absorb, white exhibition style also has no big surprise, because everything of white Qingqing has been arranged for her.


    "You go to practice yourself. I will take action if there is any problem." Reach forward a finger, white exhibition breeze light say, then turn to white green green front, prepare to have a word and own this after good communication.


    If it is not for his niece''s face, he will not waste time here, even if he doesn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge. Too many mediocre young people walk on this road, and they do not choose any means to improve their strength for their skills and treasures. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether Zhao Jiuge is such a person, and he has no good impression on zhaojiuge in his heart. If he doesn''t want to expose himself these times, and Bai Qingqing and zhaojiuge have not happened, he has long stopped Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge White and green together.


    He will kill the Miao in the cradle. Can their family influence and the foundation be understood by a young man coming out of the mountain? Bai Qingqing is the proud daughter of their family.


    Zhao Jiuge hurriedly came to the side, sat cross legged, deliberately with them to open a little distance, let them have a good peace of mind to talk, they began to look at the surrounding movement and quiet, ready to start to cultivate the spiritual pulse of the attributes and spirit.


    Although the spirit in the air is not so sufficient after the absorption of blue thunder and lion, it is enough for Zhao Jiuge to cultivate. This spiritual vein does not know how many days of cultivation, especially those spirits contained in these spirits, which is the most eye-catching.


    After the last time in the school cold sky sword gang of the cultivation, absorption and quenching, Zhao Jiuge to this spirit vein absorption has been light and familiar.When the Sanskrit skill works, the aura of the surrounding spiritual pulse flows into the body, which turns into a little spiritual power and is constantly absorbed. The gray fog in the aura, that is, the evil spirit, flows in the body bit by bit.


    When these evil spirits entered the body, there was no big reaction at first, but then Zhao Jiuge''s scalp began to numb. Whenever these gray evil spirits passed by, they were biting themselves like thousands of ants.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is painful and his body is constantly shaking. Fortunately, this pain is not the first time he has experienced it. Besides, for the sake of strength, let alone this, Zhao Jiuge has to stick to it even though he is suffering several times. After all, the improvement of his strength can''t be achieved without effort.


    Slowly, the pain eased a little bit, and the body became numb. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s brain was very clear, and began to try to wrap these evil spirits with his own spiritual power, refining his body a little bit.


    With each time these evil spirits are tempered in every part of the body, Zhao Jiuge with the help of these evil spirits into his own spiritual power.


    In this way, every time a part is quenched, the golden aura of cold air is floating around, and a kind of gray fog is faintly added. Fortunately, the two attributes of evil spirit and cold air are not exclusive, on the contrary, they are still a little harmonious.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge endure the pain of bone marrow, a little bit of absorption of the evil spirit in Juesha Ling pulse.


    At first, Bai Qingqing on one side saw Zhao Jiuge''s face twisted, showing pain. Her expression also suddenly tightened, revealing worry. She couldn''t help but look at her second uncle with questioning eyes.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s worried appearance, Bai Zhanfeng sighs in her heart. Her niece knows best when her haughty disposition will lock her brow for a person and worry about the safety of others.


    But shaking his head, Bai Zhanfeng whispered, "don''t worry, he''s OK. I''m here to watch. Now we should have a good chat?"


    "Well, but what do you want to talk about, second uncle?" Bai Qingqing looks puzzled and looks at Bai Zhanfeng''s strange expression.


    "Do you like this boy?" Bai Zhanfeng asked curiously.


    Bai Qingqing stares at a pair of beautiful eyes. He never expected that the second uncle would ask such a question. However, he asked himself again and recalled all kinds of things. After hesitating for half a day, he began to say, "no, it''s just a better friend."


    "Oh That''s it Bai Zhanfeng deliberately elongates his tone and looks at Bai Qingqing in a playful way. Although he has already known the real answer from Bai Qingqing''s expression, he has not broken the point, shifted the topic intentionally or unintentionally, and has not entangled too much on this issue.


    "When are you going back to Bihai palace. Have you played enough? If you have enough, you can gather elixir early and practice well. After all, you are the only daughter of the eldest brother. "


    Bai Qingqing''s look suddenly some complicated, a pair of beautiful eyes do not know what they are thinking about, some confused.


    Bai Zhanfeng looked at his niece patiently, and didn''t rush to urge him. He didn''t understand the pressure on her. If he could, he would think that his beloved niece could be happy all his life, and would not be bound by the trivial struggle, so as to impose pressure on him.


    "Ah..."


    A faint sigh came from Bai Qingqing''s mouth.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing with her eyes closed, and said softly, "I have never forgotten the situation at home. Although my father''s help from a group of old men has been able to gain a firm foothold in this civil war, there are so many forces in the surrounding sea area. As the next successor of Bihai palace, I will try my best to practice, and I will not forget my original intention because of the personal love of my children. "


    The voice is weak, with some reluctance, with a trace of melancholy, more is a kind of loneliness that no one can know.


    It seems that I have a lot of words to hold in the bottom of my heart for a long time. Now I open my mouth and face my second uncle who loves me. It seems that I want to say it all.


    "This time, through the storm of the civil war, I went to the mainland of China and stayed in Xuantian Jianmen for three years. Although the time was short, I got no less happiness than I grew up. Now there is no regret. When I play for a period of time, I will naturally gather the elixir and cultivate with peace of mind with the resources of Bihai palace."


    "So I have to aggrieve my second uncle to stay outside the sect for a long time. When I come out, we will go back to Bihai Palace on the island of Donghai."


    After saying that, reluctantly looked at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face, no longer to see, sit down.


    Just sit down white green, complexion, ask oneself in the heart, really do not have what regret.


    It''s not only cutting but also trimming.


    Then Bai Qingqing didn''t think about it any more, and her red lips lit up. "Second uncle, I had a big war. I''ll practice it first. Please watch the nine songs. Don''t let him have any problems. In addition, don''t have any prejudice against him. I can''t stay for long."


    The words are full of pleading and meaning understood only by Bai Zhanfeng. When the voice dropped, Bai Qingqing quickly closed his eyes, as if to avoid something.Bai Zhanfeng looks at Zhao Jiuge who absorbs evil spirit and his favorite niece. He frowns even when he recovers his spiritual power.


    Standing in the pulse of Juesha spirit, he did not speak for a long time, and some of them were speechless and choked. He was a person who had come here, so he could not understand the taste.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Zhanfeng murmured in his heart, silly girl, no matter what, your second uncle will help you with this old life, not to mention your sister-in-law and your father.


    Then, Juesha spirit pulse fell into a quiet, only the spirit of the wave sound, and someone''s inner sigh, still long refused to disperse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    As time goes by, Zhao Jiuge looks more energetic and full of aura.


    Finally, when this day continued to the thirteenth day, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes opened, a pair of dark eyes were more introverted. Compared with the time when he just broke through to the late stage of zhujijing, his breath was more vigorous, but he did not reach the realm of miraculous elixir.


    The gray fog in the surrounding air has been almost gone, and even the aura has almost disappeared. After all, Juesha spirit pulse is only a seven grade spirit pulse. After being absorbed by blue thunder and angry lion, it is not much. After being absorbed by Zhao Jiuge for half a month, it will almost completely disappear. From then on, this spiritual pulse will no longer exist, unless waiting for time Breeding continues to produce attributes and auras, and this time will take a long time.


    When Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes, he saw Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhanfeng whispering something in the distance. Bai Qingqing''s face was complicated, and Bai Zhanfeng also revealed seriousness.


    Zhao Jiuge moved his muscles and bones and stood up slowly. The sound immediately attracted the two people in the conversation.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had finally completed his cultivation, Bai Qingqing''s melancholy face immediately disappeared, forced his face to laugh, and immediately ran to Zhao Jiuge, looking up and down at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Absorbed? How do you feel? " Bai Qingqing asked in a soft voice.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was excited and excited, didn''t find the difference on Bai Qingqing''s face. He said with a smile, "what''s good can''t be better. Without success, he absorbed the evil spirit in Juesha spirit pulse, and with the help of the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse, his cultivation has broken through to the peak state of building foundation state, which is only one step away from the spiritual elixir state."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge excitedly looked at Bai Qingqing and continued to say, "now I''m not worse than you."


    "Well, it''s good that it''s OK. This evil spirit is more likely to cause danger, unlike other attributes." Bai Qingqing just nodded gently and said softly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had thought she would be beaten by Bai Qingqing, or she was going to be angry again, was slightly stunned. Today''s tender and watery Bai Qingqing seems to be somewhat different from usual, and he can''t tell where the difference is.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfeng, with a serious face and slightly frowned eyebrows, also came to the two people.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart even more strange. Today, what happened to these two people? From the first face of Bai Zhanfeng, Bai Zhanfeng has always been light and cloudless. What can make him look so serious? When he thinks that he has just absorbed the evil spirit, the conversation between the two people in that whisper, which makes Zhao Jiuge suspicious.


    Although I guess there must be some secret between these two people, it''s someone else''s business after all, and it''s not easy for us to get involved.


    "Master, I''m going to trouble you this time. Thanks to your side''s protection, I can safely absorb the evil spirit in the spirit pulse." Zhao Jiuge bowed respectfully to Bai Zhanfeng and said sincerely in his voice.


    Bai Zhanfeng didn''t say much when he waved his hand. However, when he thought of Bai Qingqing''s words, although he didn''t make a sound, he didn''t make a look of indifference.


    "Although I know that my predecessors may have some prejudice against me, I will remember your kindness, the kindness of dripping water, and when the springs repay each other, I can remember some things in my heart." After that, he ignored Bai Zhanfeng''s attitude again and bowed to him.


    Then he ignored Bai Zhanfeng and stood beside Bai Qingqing. His eyes were blazing at Bai Qingqing, hoping to see through her mind and secrets.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words and actions, Bai Zhanfeng finally moved. His impression on Zhao Jiuge has changed a little, but it is just a change. He doesn''t think that Zhao Jiuge can go far in this road. Efforts are on the one hand, opportunities and talents are on the other.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes finally let Bai Qingqing some can''t stand it. He raised his right hand and gently patted Zhao Jiuge''s chest and scolded.


    Zhao Jiuge faint smile, eyes deep, face also changed some complex up, "I just want to see you, in the end, how, feel you and before a little different."


    I don''t know when I''ve been infected with blush on the white green and tender face. This tender and watery appearance is definitely not the one that used to be irritable like a lioness.


    "Why, if you''re nice to you, you''re not cheap enough to be cleaned up." Hands akimbo, white green eyes at Zhao Jiuge a stare, on the surface angry scolding, but the heart is trying to cover up by Zhao Jiuge poke in the panic.


    Embarrassed to grab hair, Zhao Jiuge whispered, "it''s still like this now, although good, I''m not used to it, but it''s better than before."


    Bai Qingqing rolled his eyes, and in an instant, he was full of amorous feelings.


    Bai Zhanfeng looks at these two people who look like they are flirting with each other, and his inner depression is even more intense. The boy has no scruple about his presence. If Bai Qingqing is not there, he really has the impulse to let this boy suffer.


    "Shall we go?" Bai Zhanfeng couldn''t help interrupting their conversation. After all, he had been here for half a month."Well." Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to respond. This time, the harvest is not small. Every time I go out, I come home with full load. And this time, it''s time to refine magic armor, and the date of selection meeting is getting closer and closer!


    Then, Zhao Jiuge turned his head and took a look at this useless spirit vein, followed Bai Qingqing and Bai Zhanfeng out of the cave.


    Zhao Jiuge, who saw the sun again, felt the warmth of the sunshine and the fragrance of the breeze in the canyon. The whole person was in a good mood and saw everything so good.


    "Second uncle, Jiuge and I will go first. You can keep up with us. However, we are not allowed to peep at us or listen to our conversation with divine sense." Bai Qingqing turned her head and said to Bai Zhanfeng.


    Bai Zhanfeng is about to glare his eyes and retort, but Bai Qingqing''s next words immediately make him helpless.


    "Don''t forget our agreement!"


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s threatening expression, Bai Zhanfeng turned his mouth helplessly and said, "good Well, you go first


    "That''s about it." Bai Qingqing muttered in a low voice.


    No one can understand the pressure in her heart. As for Zhao Jiuge, the only friend who came to Xuantian Jianmen, she is not easy to talk about. She doesn''t know how to explain some things to Zhao Jiuge.


    And after two or three years, the relationship between the two has become subtle, sometimes even she is a little confused, as if a moment there was a temporary illusion.


    The water blue light and the silver light were on at the same time, and the buzz was loud. "Fenghua" and "Beidou seven star sword" were suspended on the chest of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. After half a month''s practice, the spiritual power consumed after that day''s battle had already recovered.


    Two flying swords rolled up the aura, and they drove the swords to the direction of Xuantian sword gate. In this way, they bid farewell to leiyuan gorge and set foot on their way home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The relaxation after the war made them feel very comfortable on the way back. At this moment, they were no longer worried about the task.


    Controlling the flying sword, flying in the void, Bai Qingqing temporarily forgot the troubles brought about by family affairs.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was absent-minded, dreaming about what level the refined armor could reach and what kind of appearance it would look like.


    They were speechless all the way. On the way back, they didn''t have to worry about the consumption of spiritual power. They needed to keep their spiritual power, so they set their speed as fast as possible.


    Bai Qingqing is not used to the long-term dullness. Her heart moved slightly and said with a smile, "you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was immersed in his magic weapon, was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" Finish saying that also specially looked at a white green that delicate expression.


    Bai Qingqing grinned and said with beautiful eyes, "that''s what someone said when he was chasing blue thunder lion and wanted to enter the cave. Now I forget it."


    Zhao Jiuge widened his eyes and tried to recall the scene when he entered the cave. After a long time, his face showed a look of relief, some do not know what to do, the brain in the rapid operation, how to explain those words because of a whim at that time.


    "Remember?" Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s twinkling eyes, Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head flustered and said, "no, I forgot what I said at that time. By the way, when do you try to condense the elixir."


    "You don''t have to change the topic. I don''t plan to condense now. I want to condense the elixir for a long time. Since you can''t remember, I''ll remind you what the three regrets are in your heart Bai Qingqing didn''t like to be angry at Zhao Jiuge.


    Then it seemed that the irascible temper came to my heart again and said softly, "you should finish it honestly. I see if you haven''t pulled your ears for a long time, and your skin itches again."


    In the face of a change just now tender white Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches a few times, dejected, slightly lowered his head, said, "well, OK, I''ll tell you, there''s no big deal, it''s just for women."


    Bai Qingqing laughed for the first time, smiling brightly on his face, raised his finger to Zhao Jiuge, "it''s really for the sake of women, you are the wood, there are women who make you moved? It''s killing me. "


    In the face of Bai Qingqing''s teasing, Zhao Jiuge is strangely silent and expressionless, and does not fight with Bai Qingqing as usual.


    With a sigh, Zhao Jiuge slowly opened his mouth and said, "when I just set foot on this road, I met a woman as gorgeous as a cold plum. I can''t describe it. Since then, I have determined to surpass her one day to see if there is a chance to kiss Fangze. But then I met a girl who is as bright as a green lotus. As a result, I met a girl who was as bright as a green lotus My heart is in a mess. "


    Just a few words, let Bai Qingqing have an impulse to laugh, but looking at Zhao Jiuge''s serious, dejected appearance, Bai Qingqing forced to hold back the smile.


    "That woman and that girl are compared with me." Perhaps it is the same woman, Bai Qingqing asked this question curiously.


    Thinking of Su Su and Prajna, Zhao Jiuge put a smile on his face, pursed his mouth and deliberately said, "you can''t compare with the two of them. Your chest is not as big as that woman''s, your butt is not as cocky as that girl''s, and your temper is not as good as theirs."


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s words to finish, Bai Qingqing, who is flying the imperial sword, roars and interrupts his words Zhao Jiuge! I see if you want to die


    The voice was loud and bright, with a faint sense of killing. Even the "Fenghua" under her feet suddenly emitted a faint light of water blue.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge, who is ready to continue to tease Bai Qingqing, shut his mouth obediently, and immediately returns to a serious expression, "if you want to hear the truth, listen quietly."


    Bai Qingqing hums coldly, curls his forehead, does not agree with Zhao Jiuge. He calms down and waits to see what Zhao Jiuge says.


    "In fact, the three of you are still very distinctive, with different styles." Speaking of this, Zhao Jiuge suddenly secretly looked at Bai Qingqing and then continued to say.


    "Prajna is just like a cold plum, aloof, cold and noble, revealing a kind of intoxicated and infatuated taste. Su Su, like a green lotus, is full of aura. It can''t help but be attracted by the mud. As for you Just like a brilliant orchid, it seems enchanting and attractive, but it is not like her. After it is ready to be released, it will fight for fragrance and give people a kind of sunshine like warmth. "


    After saying this, Zhao Jiuge kept silent and controlled the Big Dipper seven star sword. He looked into the distance with his hands behind his back and let the breeze brush his black hair.


    At the beginning of hearing the front words, Bai Qingqing was very upset. When she got to the last sentence, she was inexplicably happy. Out of her pride and reserve, she didn''t have me to continue this sentence. However, the happy smile on her face deeply betrayed her inner thoughts.


    For a long time, the two people are a burst of short silence, which makes Bai Qingqing not adapt to this atmosphere, and the red lips slightly open, "this is only one thing, there are two things.""It''s two people, so it''s two things." Zhao Jiuge seems calm on the surface at the moment, but his heart is as turbulent as the river.


    "Well, even if it''s two things, there''s one last thing." Blinked that pair of lovely eyes, Bai Qingqing curiously continued to ask.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly chuckled, "another thing is like your second uncle, one day I can easily deal with those monks who have advanced cultivation. They are outstanding and powerful. How many girls'' hearts can I attract, and how many beautiful women''s eyes I can capture Finish saying may feel too shameless, oneself can''t help but smile.


    However, this last thing is really like this, of course not, as for what, only Zhao Jiuge''s heart is the most clear.


    "Bah." When Bai Qingqing saw Zhao Jiuge''s narcissistic and ugly appearance, he gave a sigh of disgust. Then he turned his head and was too lazy to take care of him. The last thing was obviously perfunctory. Since Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to say it, Bai Qingqing was too lazy to ask again. Clearly, these three things are said before entering the cave. After knowing Bai Zhanfeng, the fool knows that Zhao Jiuge is lying.


    With another silence, there is only the sound of breaking wind caused by the flying sword flying rapidly in the void, and the aura at the tail of the sword rippling.


    Along the way, the continuous mountains like green waves, ups and downs, both of them are flying to the inaccessible mountains, trying to avoid villages with smoke.


    Just an hour or two later, their spiritual power at the later stage of building the foundation state began to meet. The constant recovery of the elixir field could not offset the consumption of flying. As for Bai Zhanfeng, both of them didn''t care about him. The cultivation of Linghai realm promoted them to be comparable.


    At the moment, the sky is not early, and the sky has turned from blue to yellow.


    The setting sun is like blood, let Zhao Jiuge, who is in a hurry to return to the school, is enthusiastic.


    In the distance, a small city appeared in their eyes, which made Bai Qingqing, who had not seen the city for months, felt inexplicably happy.


    Looking at the distant ant size figure, bustling. Bai Qingqing moved his mind and said happily, "Jiuge, we''d better not practice in the mountains tonight and play in the city."


    His brow moved. Zhao Jiuge thought about it for a moment, and quickly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we''d better go back earlier. There are still many things to go back to this time. Moreover, it will be three years soon. The selection meeting is coming. When we enter the inner door and come out for a tour, I will accompany you to visit the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty."


    The conversation with Bai Qingqing before aroused Zhao Jiuge''s heart. As he goes further and further on this road, his desire for strength is growing.


    Thinking of the selection meeting to go back this time, his coat armour will also be refined, Zhao Jiuge''s right hand is clenched into a fist.


    In this selection meeting, we must seize the opportunity to strive for success, and be accepted as an apprentice by some advanced talents. Then, whether it is waiting for the appointed time with Su Su Su or looking for the woman who only knows her name as Prajna, it is a step closer.


    I believe that someone will know the whereabouts of the hundred flower sword practiced by Prajna. When you enter the inner door, you can inquire about the situation. When you think of this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are burning, but he doesn''t notice the look on his white green face.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge not to go, Bai Qingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, his expression was a little unhappy, but it was just a moment. Soon Bai Qingqing buried the loss in his heart and said with a light smile, "well, don''t forget this is what you promised me. You can''t cheat me."


    With that, Bai Qingqing opened his eyes and stared at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed by Bai Qingqing. Although he didn''t know why Bai Qingqing was abnormal and changed, he still agreed to Bai Qingqing with a smile.


    It''s just the white green behind the smile, but there is bitterness in my heart.


    Accompany me to travel all over the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty? You are just a wood. Even if you are asked to accompany me to go shopping now, you will not have a chance in the future.


    Turn around, back to Zhao Jiuge, look at the crowd of people in the city.


    Sometimes, to be an ordinary person is not a kind of happiness, without the shackles of strength, without the pressure of the family, to be an ordinary woman can not be happy life.


    Soon, it was dark, and night fell. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing found a remote mountain forest, ready to practice and recover the consumption of imperial sword during the day.


    Bai Qingqing wanted to talk with Zhao Jiuge for several times. She was deeply entangled. The idea of taking Zhao Jiuge back to Bihai palace was more and more intense. However, she had many concerns. For a time, Bai Qingqing also had some vacillations.


    Under the night, Bai Qingqing frowned tightly and thought for a long time. Finally, he made a decision and prepared to tell Zhao Jiuge all the things in secret. Bai Zhanfeng did not appear properly.


    When Bai Qingqing looked at his second uncle''s serious face and the eyes that seemed to penetrate his own thoughts, Bai Qingqing felt as if he was discouraged and softened. Then the decision that had been made after a long time of entanglement was shaken."Master, you are here. Is there something I can do for Qingqing? Do you need me to avoid it? " Seeing the sudden appearance of Bai Zhanfeng, Zhao Jiuge was startled, who said with great insight.


    Seeing Bai Zhanfeng''s calm face and nodding, Zhao Jiuge got up and went to the side of the mountain forest.


    When Zhao Jiuge left, Bai Zhanfeng said painstakingly, "Qingqing, I watched you grow up, and naturally know what you think. If you really like him, such thinking will hurt him. If you don''t say that the gap between you is too big, he can''t deserve you. Even if you will be together in the future, how can he be based in Bihai palace and how can he block your face as a man Before, is there any time when you are in danger to stand in front of him


    When did Bai Qingqing not understand the truth of his words, she was so white that she could not help feeling sad when she heard these words.


    Seeing his beloved niece''s expression, Bai Zhanfeng felt a little uncomfortable. After hesitating for a moment, he continued to say, "you can continue to let him stay in Xuantian Jianmen. Xuantian Jianmen may not be worse than our Bihai palace. If he has that heart, his strength can surpass you. You can ask him to come to Bihai palace in Donghai island to find you, and your father and I can do it Consider to accept him, but the scandal said in the front, if his strength is not good, then you will never be together


    Smell speech, previously there are some desolate white Qingqing, suddenly raised his head to look at Bai Zhanfeng, eyes full of spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "I believe him." After that, the desolation on his face disappeared, showing a charming smile and saying in a sweet voice.


    Seeing that I was still dejected just now, I feel like a changed person because of my words. Bai Qingqing is full of smiling face, and Bai Zhanfeng smiles helplessly.


    It seems that both ordinary people and monks who don''t eat the smoke and fire among human beings should live with ambition and hope.


    However, Bai Zhanfeng was glad to see that his niece was no longer sad.


    Zhao Jiuge nearby looked at Bai Qingqing''s uncle and nephew in the distance. Although he didn''t know why Bai Zhanfeng rejected him so much, he didn''t blame anyone. Who said he had no family background or strength. No matter what you own, it is the most important to hold it in your own hands, such as strength.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Zhao Jiuge grasped the time to practice. At night, the night wind in the mountain forest suddenly made him wake up a lot, as if his thoughts were dispersed.


    With the longer the practice time, Zhao Jiuge''s self-confidence is also growing, because now with the practice, he has more and more cards, this trip, no doubt, the harvest is the same.


    In the absorption of evil spirit, he accidentally got a card, mouth hook up, think of this ability, Zhao Jiuge can not help laughing.


    Soon, I can enter the inner door immediately. I don''t know that once I enter the inner door, I can swim like a dragon in the deep sea. Soon, I can find the news about Prajna. I don''t know if she still remembers herself. Soon, the three-year selection meeting is coming, and the five-year appointment with Susu lvcuishan is not far away. I don''t know whether she is living well now.


    Looking up at the starry sky under the night, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are a little distracted. There is also Xiaohei, who first stepped on the spiritual road to accompany him, the Mo family master who saved himself at great cost in Dongyang City, and his enlightenment mentor Ye Wuyou, who promised him to go to Xiaoyao Valley for a walk.


    Finally, there was the old man who had turned into a compensation loess and was lying alone in the wild grave. He did not know whether the grave was covered with weeds.


    The future is still far away, but I will and should cherish.


    Spit out the unhappiness in his heart, Zhao Jiuge immediately recited and looked at the starry night sky and devoted himself to practice.


    After about half an hour, the sound of Bai Qingqing''s footsteps awakened Zhao Jiuge. Looking up, Bai Zhanfeng has already disappeared, leaving Bai Qingqing, who seems to be preoccupied, sitting beside himself.


    "What did you say? After all this time, your second uncle left again? How can it appear and disappear? Are all masters of this style? " Zhao Jiuge glanced back and asked.


    Bai Qingqing seemed not to have heard his question. He sat quietly.


    Zhao Jiuge moved his buttocks, approached Bai Qingqing, stretched his neck, looked at Bai Qingqing and asked again, "what''s the matter? What can you tell me, although I know that some things can''t help you with my current ability."


    Bai Qingqing farfetched a smile, white Zhao Jiuge one eye, "nothing, you think more."


    After a moment''s silence, the quiet words came again.


    "Just a little cold. Hold me. I don''t want to practice today. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel too shocked. Recently, Bai Qingqing''s abnormality and Bai Zhanfeng''s appearance make Zhao Jiuge feel something.


    After all, he was almost eighteen years old, beyond the age of ignorance and the beginning of love.


    The right arm is a little stiff and slowly raised, and embraces the white green fragrant shoulder beside him. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has some inexplicable guilty feelings at the moment. He knew Bai Zhanfeng was still nearby. He hugged his niece in front of his second uncle, so ambiguous. Is that ok.


    "Hold tight." Suddenly, Bai Qingqing said softly.


    Can''t help, Zhao Jiuge had to be tough, and close to Bai Qingqing some, tightly embrace Bai Qingqing in front of his chest.


    Bai Qingqing, with her eyes slightly closed, doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She looks relaxed, half sitting and half lying in front of Zhao Jiuge''s chest, no more words.


    The fragrance comes from her nostrils and feels nephrite in her arms. Zhao Jiuge can''t sit still. But when she thinks of her second uncle, Bai Zhanfeng, whose strength is abnormal, is still here, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to move.


    Both of them did not break the atmosphere of peace and tranquility, listening to each other''s heartbeat. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood the idea of this proud girl, but he did not take the lead to point out and enjoy all the present.


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing said softly, "Jiuge, don''t forget what you promised me today. One day, you will take me all over the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty."


    Although Zhao Jiuqing nodded his head seriously, why did he agree to this.


    Get Zhao Jiuge''s answer, Bai Qingqing''s mouth overflows with a sweet smile, close his eyes, so quietly lying in Zhao Jiuge''s arms.Looking at the white blue in his arms, and then the moonlight looked at the smooth face.


    Zhao Jiuge thought. You are so beautiful tonight.


    Even if he saw more women with incomparable looks, Zhao Jiuge had to admit that Bai Qingqing was indeed very special.


    However, he now, not that qualification, with all this, clenched his fist tightly, some white, and then Zhao Jiuge did not think about these things, closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Meanwhile, Bai Qingqing, who is also lying in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, is also thinking about her mind. Even she can''t say clearly, she doesn''t know where to start.


    The good time is always so short, the time of one night will soon pass. When the sky in the distance is covered with white light like fish belly, Zhao Jiuge''s white Qingqing moved, opened his eyes, and then stood up on his own.


    Her face had already returned to coldness. She was wearing a white dress, and she was alone with her back to Zhao Jiuge. She stood in the forest and looked at the sun rising in the distance. She did not speak for a long time.


    At this moment, she went back to the past, not as tender as last night, as if nothing had happened, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was still ready to say hello, immediately closed his mouth, with an embarrassed smile on her face, and swallowed the words she was going to say.


    The fragrance in my arms has not gone, which proves that it was not a dream last night, but the beauty has recovered her coldness.


    "Let''s go. I''m in a hurry to return to the sect." Bai Qingqing''s cold words interrupted Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry, and the two were in a hurry to prepare for the imperial sword.


    On the way, no one took the lead in mentioning the things of last night, as if like a dream, now just wake up from a dream.


    And Bai Qingqing''s face was always cold, so that Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to speak for several times, closed his mouth.


    Less than two days later, they went home to Xuantian Jianmen with their fast speed. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that night. Bai Zhanfeng and Bai Qingqing talked for half an hour and said something, but they never saw Bai Zhanfeng appear again. They went back to Xuantian Jianmen directly.


    Xuantian peak.


    "I''m a little tired. Go to refine your magic weapon first. See you at the selection meeting." Bai Qingqing didn''t lift her eyes for a moment. She said coldly, because she was afraid that when she saw this beautiful young man, she could not help but change her mood.


    Zhao Jiuge was lost. He looked at the white and blue, but he didn''t raise his head to look at himself. Then the silver light of the "Big Dipper seven star sword" was shocked and buzzing. He controlled the flying sword and left xuantianfeng to prepare for the sword casting hall.


    What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that when he drives the Beidou seven star sword away, the enchanting girl looks at the back of the windward imperial sword with rosy eyes.


    Fool, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. this parting may be permanent. I hope you can remember that there is such a woman who has spent the beautiful three years with you in your spare time. I also hope you can remember that you promised me that one day you will accompany me to travel all over China.


    With your great efforts, as well as your great hope in the future.


    Zhao Jiuge''s back has already disappeared, but the girl refused to leave for a long time. Looking at the distant sky, her eyes were full of reluctant to give up.


    Too many words have not been said, too many things have not been done, how reluctant she is to leave so early.


    However, reality does not allow her to do so.


    Tears, finally from the eyes of the outflow, across her white face, fell on her smooth neck as proud as a swan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Zhao Jiuge, who bid farewell to Bai Qingqing from xuantianfeng, can''t wait to ride the flying sword to the sword casting hall. At the moment, he doesn''t know that a girl has wet her eyes for him.


    Thinking of wearing armor, Zhao Jiuge even diluted his mind of returning to hand in the task and getting the tribute. He ran all the way to the casting sword hall.


    Just like last time, after checking the wooden plates, Zhao Jiuge came to the shocking whirling stone tiri. When Zhao Jiuge came here, he knew that he was familiar with many roads. He soon finished walking the whirling stone ladder and came to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I''ve been waiting for you for many days. How can you come?" As soon as he came down, a voice began to ring.


    Zhao Jiuge, who just came down, was startled. If you look at it, it turns out to be that slovenly young man.


    Light smile, forced to bear the heat in the heart, said, "I did not participate in that special training some time ago, and then I kept on taking the task, this is not, come back directly to here."


    The slovenly youth came to Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge carefully. "Special training, I know, don''t mention our external disciples. Even the inner disciples who came to refine magic weapons during this period of time are saying your name. They say that you are one of the most promising disciples in this period of time. They are talking about you everywhere."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and asked, "are you talking about me? Say something about me. "


    With his mouth turned away, the slovenly young man said with a smile, "it''s not about your special training. It''s about the whole Xuantian sword gate, whether it''s inside or outside."


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly a little complacent, did not expect to borrow the limelight of this special training, can be a small fire in the sect.


    "You go in quickly. Master ouyezi has been waiting for you for a long time. Your purple stones have been melted for a long time. Now you are waiting for the materials to be refined. Ouyezi has lost his temper several times." The slovenly youth broke Zhao Jiuge''s reverie and hastily urged him.


    Then they went through the big stone gate. Zhao Jiuge followed the slovenly youth all the way, along the green brown path to the deepest, and the temperature became higher and higher with the deepening.


    Before long, they came to the house where they had been last time.


    "Wait here first. I''ll call you master ouyezi first. After all, no outsiders are allowed to enter the refining place inside." The slovenly young man smiles apologetically and then strides out.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that his breathing was a little bit short of breath, and the feeling of waiting was the most exciting.


    Idle is also idle, Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to go up to see the magic weapon of the exhibition hall, but suddenly saw an acquaintance and gave up the idea.


    At the front desk, elder martial brother Lu with an eagle nose is frowning and looking down on something.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for some time." Zhao Jiuge chuckled and said hello.


    Hearing the sound, the elder martial brother Lu looked up and found it was Zhao Jiuge. Then he chuckled, "here you are. Master ouyezi came here a few days ago and was still scolding you. How come you didn''t come?"


    Zhao Jiuge is a little embarrassed, grabs his hair, some embarrassed to say, "this period of time is too busy, so come late."


    Elder martial brother LV pursed his mouth and continued, "you are a good boy. Now you are all celebrities of the sect. You are busy. Now the sword casting hall is busy, and there are more people refining weapons. Isn''t it still thinking about the materials sent by others? It''s really idle when you''re free, and you''re busy when you''re busy. "


    Elder martial brother Lu has some small complaints. For them, most of their time is spent on these trivia, and there is not much time for construction. Therefore, there is a vicious circle. The worse the cultivation is, the more they can only do miscellaneous things.


    "You don''t even know it. You''ll give it up here. I''ll make it for you." Outside the door, suddenly came a loud roar. Zhao Jiuge knew it was master ouyezi without listening to the sound.


    Turning around, you can see that ouyezi, with his chest and bare arms, came into the hall.


    As soon as he came in, Ou Yezi blew his nose and glared at Zhao Jiuge and said angrily, "are you still refining or not? If you don''t refine, get out of here early. I''m still busy. I don''t waste time refining for you, because I don''t know how many people are waiting for me to refine."


    After that, he glared at Zhao Jiuge angrily. He finally caught this guy. Today, I have to give him an explanation. Otherwise, no matter how precious the purple extremely stone is, he would not bother to do it himself. It''s really not his boast. Now the whole sword casting hall is very busy. Many people ask him to refine magic weapons, and there is no lack of some elders.


    "Refining, refining today, this is not here, waiting for your order, see how to operate next." Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that master ouyezi was so hot tempered that he scolded him. However, he could not have a little temper and said with a smile.


    Ou Yezi snorted coldly, and then said, "the purple pole stone has been melted, and the rough coat embryo has also been refined. Now we are waiting for the materials, and then we can directly complete the last step."


    "I don''t know what materials are needed." Zhao Jiuge asked a little puzzled."The list of materials is ready for you, but I don''t know if you can afford it or not. I don''t have time to wait for you if I can''t make it up today." Ouyezi''s fire still did not dissipate.


    Zhao Jiuge pondered, then slowly said, "the materials should be all right, just don''t know what material is needed."


    I have about 6000 or 7000 men tribute. Besides, I haven''t received the tribute for this mission. I can''t do it. But I still have about 100 kg of purple pole stone to sell.


    "Here, here''s the list of materials. Now go to the treasure house to get it. I''ll wait for you here. I won''t wait for you." Ou Yezi threw a white jade tube to Zhao Jiuge.


    "The most precious materials are the materials of mixed thunder aurora and a cloud scattering, and the rest are more common things. I''ve designed the name of the vest for you


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly came to interest, eyes shine and asked, "what is it called?"


    "Let''s talk about the materials." Ou Yezi is obsessed with Zhao Jiuge''s appetite.


    "The materials will be collected for you. Please tell me first, master." Zhao Jiuge feels a little excited. This is his first magic weapon.


    However, Ou Yezi didn''t like him and turned his head angrily.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s sly smile, and then a flash of light on his chest, the palm of his right hand is the size of a thumb cover, with white outside and blue inside, which is the blue tired angry lion''s.


    At the moment, the light wave of Zhao Lingdan lies in the quiet heart.


    "Master Ou Yezi, look what this is." Zhao Jiuge smiles treacherously.


    "This is Nathan, good boy. Where did you get this?" Master ouyezi immediately glared and yelled.


    "You first tell me the name of the armor, and then I''ll give you this elixir to integrate into the armor. How about it?" Zhao Jiuge said with a proud eyebrow.


    For an artificemaker, the best thing to attract them is good materials. Seeing that the quality of magic weapons refined by themselves is excellent, which makes them feel very successful. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t believe that ouyezi is indifferent.


    He also hesitated for a long time before he thought of refining Neidan into the armor. He was reluctant to let the child catch the wolf. Since he wanted to refine the magic weapon, he simply refined a good one.


    "Purple pole mixed thunder armor. Boy, get Nathan quickly Ou Yezi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said the name of Yi Jia. After that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the inner elixir of the blue thunder and angry lion. Although it was only a miraculous elixir in the early stage of another Dan Kingdom, it was also very precious.


    "Go and exchange materials. I''m waiting here. I''m confident that the quality of this armor will be improved." At this time, ouyezi only had this internal pill in his eyes. He urged Zhao Jiuge without turning his head. His hands itched even more.


    Seeing this scene, hearing master Ou Yezi''s words, Zhao Jiuge was more happy, "yes, there is one more thing."


    After saying that, on the ground is a flash of light, it is the body of blue thunder angry lion.


    "Blue thunder and angry lion, it turns out that Neidan came like this. The strength of stinky boy is good." Ou Yezi muttered in a low voice.


    Then he frowned and looked at the body of the blue thunder lion. He was surprised and said, "the silver horn on the disclosure and the blood flow down. The other things are not needed. These two things are useful for refining armor."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded. As long as it is useful for refining armour, there is no problem to take the whole blue thunder lion''s material. It''s no big deal that we don''t need the gate tribute of this mission. But now it''s OK. We can return to the Dharma hall with the corpse that has discharged the blood.


    "Master, I''ll exchange the materials first, and I''ll come back later." Zhao Jiuge asked tentatively.


    "Roll, roll, roll, hurry up, wait for your materials to start." Ou Yezi waved his arm and urged him to be disrespectful. His eyes now only have this elixir and these two materials, carefully study.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs and doesn''t care. As long as the quality of the refined armour is high, as long as Ou Yezi is happy and scolds enough. After that, Zhao Jiuge left quickly and went to the treasure house to exchange for the remaining materials.


    But elder martial brother Lu and the sloppy young man were envious.


    In particular, the slovenly young man''s face was envious, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He said with some sense, "how can this boy have such a good opportunity? Last time he made a purple stone, this time there was an internal pill. It seems that the quality of this armor should not be low."


    Elder martial brother Lu nodded and looked at the Neidan in master Ou Yezi''s hand with the same blazing eyes. He agreed, "yes, he is indeed the black horse among the disciples of this class. I really don''t know how high he will grow after entering the inner gate."


    Then they looked at each other and sighed. At this time, ouyezi, the master on one side, angrily scolded him and interrupted his two senses.


    "If you have time to talk nonsense here, you might as well finish what you are doing and practice. Do you really want to do chores here all your life. It''s not up to you to make this step. It depends on whether you can do it or not. In the same three years, why is the difference so big? I want to go. "After the fury, master ouyezi sat quietly on the side, observing Neidan and the two materials, thinking about how to refine them when Zhao Jiuge came.


    On the other side, elder martial brother Lu and the slovenly youth, the envy on their faces was immediately solidified.


    Slovenly Youth since last time listen to Zhao Jiuge''s words, have awakened, so the whole person is OK, calm face left this building, busy to go.


    But only left LV elder martial brother''s face is dull, the eye is indifferent, the mouth is saying something.


    In an instant, it was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Without stopping, Zhao Jiuge goes to the Deacon hall again. After handing in the task, he has to buy the materials one by one according to the material list given by Ou Yezi.


    Time was pressing, and Zhao Jiuge, unable to pay attention to the rapid consumption of spiritual power, once again drove the "Big Dipper seven star sword" to the Deacon hall.


    Soon, the familiar building in the distance appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge took off the flying sword and soon got into the Deacon hall.


    Go straight to the old man who always comes here to explain his intention, but he doesn''t care about the situation of others.


    "Master, I''m here to return the task." Zhao Jiuge said breathlessly.


    The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to come back so early. He finished the task in less than a month. With a peaceful smile, he nodded.


    There was a flash of light on the open space in front of his chest. It was the blue thunder lion who had just drained his blood and cut off the silver horn of his head.


    Although the blue thunder lion is dead, the remaining power still exists, and the spiritual power fluctuation is still on.


    Seeing the blue thunder lion, the old man suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in surprise, "it''s a spirit beast in the miraculous elixir realm. Isn''t it written in the intelligence that it''s the later period of building the foundation environment? Is it a breakthrough?"


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and his mouth was full of joy.


    After getting Zhao Jiuge''s affirmation, the old man was even more surprised. Some of them were hard to believe. He asked softly, "did you kill this spirit beast?"


    "Together with my two disciples." Zhao Jiuge said truthfully.


    The old man nodded with relief. Although this is the case, it''s also good. They are all new disciples of this session. Their strength will not be high. If they can cross the border, they can prove their strength.


    Then the old man''s face with a smile, "yes, you know, like this kind of difficult task, you can only get it on the second floor. I don''t know whether you are lucky or not. Ordinary people may lose their lives, but if you look like this, the harvest should not be small."


    Not only is it not small, not to mention the corpse material of blue thunder lion, but also the most valuable one is the seven grade Juesha spirit pulse which has been absorbed by him.


    Zhao Jiuge just modest smile, did not continue to say. Let the old man look at the body of the blue thunder lion.


    After a while, the old man frowned slightly, "even the body with the reward for completing the task, a total of 3000 tribute, how about it. I''ll round you up. "


    "Three thousand? Why so many. " Zhao Jiuge was puzzled at first, and then asked in a loud voice.


    The old man''s mouth suddenly showed a smile and patiently explained, "because the material value of this spirit beast corpse is a little expensive, and it can be refined into a treasure ware. In addition, the reward for completing the task is only available for the task on the second floor. Otherwise, how can you think there are so many things? After you are powerful, go upstairs to have a look and get it You will be surprised by the contribution you get when you finish your task. In a word, the higher the strength, the more difficult the task will be, and the richer the harvest will be. "


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, he was relieved, and then gave the wooden card to the old man. A flash of light flashed through, and Zhao Jiuge took back the wooden card. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were full of fire, because the contribution of the gate in the wooden card was close to 10000. If it was not for the materials to refine the armor, these men could buy a nearly face embryo and make a flying sword.


    But the armour is about to be refined. Will the flying sword be far away.


    He left the Deacon hall with satisfaction and went to the treasure house. Now we need to buy materials. Then we can wait for the armour to be refined successfully.


    With nearly 10000 points of Mengong wooden cards, I entered this magnificent treasure house with a little excitement.


    As soon as he went in, Zhao Jiuge came to the counter where he bought the magic weapon. This time, it turned out to be a female disciple on duty.


    This female disciple is about 20 years old and has a fair face. However, because she is white and delicate, she is graceful, especially when she is wearing a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge found the woman as soon as he came in, so he chose to buy materials here.


    When Zhao Jiuge came forward, unexpectedly, the female disciple immediately laughed, her eyes narrowed into a gap, "Oh, our little black horse is going to buy some materials this time."


    Perhaps seeing the puzzled expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face, the female disciple continued to add, "I have watched your performance on the top of Wuhua. By the way, I''m also from xuantianfeng. If my elder martial sister is ten years younger, maybe I''ll catch up with you. "


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized, and then respectfully called out a senior sister, his face a little hot, embarrassed to get up.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words and expression made the female disciple laugh more unrestrained, but soon restrained a little, seriously asked, "what do you need this time?"


    Taking out the jade tube that Ou Yezi gave himself, Zhao Jiuge said softly, "according to the list of materials in this, give me one."


    With a blink of an eye, the female disciple''s eyelashes moved and curiously took over the jade tube and looked at the contents inside.After a while, the female disciple looked at Zhao Jiuge in surprise and asked, "are you sure you want to buy so many materials? These more than ten kinds of materials, only the mixed thunder aurora and yunxiaosan, need more than 5000 gate tribute. Although the value of other materials is not particularly expensive, but the quantity is large, it is not a small amount of money. "


    How could she have imagined that a new disciple of Zhao Jiuge would buy so many materials, besides, did he have so many tributaries.


    Zhao Jiuge''s implicit smile, boldly nodded, determined to say, "according to the above things, in addition, please help me calculate the total number of tributaries needed."


    Forced to endure the surprise in her heart, the female disciple asked again, "is it a refining tool?"


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge nodding his head, he was shocked and speechless. Although he couldn''t figure out how he had so many tributaries, it belonged to someone else''s secret. Soon he went down to his forehead and carefully calculated all the materials required in this material list.


    "Mixed thunder Aurora, 3200 point tribute."


    "Yunxiaosan, 2600 gate tribute."


    "Crescent stone, 300 point tribute."


    "A thousand years of gloomy trees, 800 point tribute."


    "Jade spirit holy liquid, 620 point tribute."


    "Lei Jiaoxue..."


    "The total is 8930 Then the female disciple whispered, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes carefully, for fear that he did not have so many tributaries.


    After listening to the required menggong, Zhao Jiuge stared in amazement. Although he was prepared and knew that there were many required, he didn''t expect that 11 kinds of materials would be close to 9000 points.


    Almost finished the task of killing the purple lion. If it''s not enough to kill the purple lion, then the blue stone is not enough.


    Forced to endure the pain in his heart, Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "all of them, here, this is a wooden card."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, the female disciple gave a smile, gently rowed off the door tribute in the wooden card, took a light, and then chuckled, "wait a moment, I''ll get you the materials." Finish saying, go to the basement below to take the material object to Zhao Jiuge, leaving a face of flesh ache Zhao Jiuge.


    Did not let Zhao Jiuge wait for long, the female disciple brought Zhao Jiuge the materials and articles he needed.


    Looking at the vast array of materials on the counter, Zhao Jiuge collected them into his own ring one by one. He couldn''t help it. Even if it was more expensive, he would have to bear the pain of meat to buy it. He hoped that when the clothing armour was successfully refined, it would be worth the money and could afford the price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Casting sword hall.


    When ou Yezi watched Zhao Jiuge put all the materials he needed one by one in front of him, he laughed like a child. There was no dignity that the master had.


    It''s totally different from that of ouyezi.


    Especially when he saw the mixed thunder aurora in the red sandalwood, Zhao Jiuge shivered with pain. The material alone used more than 3000 men Gong.


    Holding out his right palm, Zhao Jiuge felt curiously at the box made of red sandalwood, hoping to see what the hybrid thunder Aurora was.


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly, the palm of my hand was slapped down by Ou Yezi, leaving a red mark on the back of the hand.


    "What are you going to do? If you open this box, your box of mixed thunder aurora will be in vain. You need to buy a new one." Ou Yezi said with angry eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge was startled and widened his eyes. "What kind of thing does it take to take a look


    "This mixed thunder aurora is a kind of thunder and lightning collected above the void. It can only be installed with this kind of rosewood, which can prevent electricity. If it is installed with other materials, the mixed thunder aurora will be consumed. I want to incorporate this into your armor Ou Yezi looks at Zhao Jiuge like an idiot and says.


    Zhao Jiuge some still want to take back the hand, not a bet mixed thunder Aurora''s true face, some unwilling.


    Looking at the other ten kinds of materials on the counter with different colors and strange shapes, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Master, why don''t I go and have a look?" Zhao Jiuge then thought of a thought, anyway, there are two or three months from the selection meeting, there is nothing to do, it is better to watch their own clothing armour refining.


    "Get out of here, don''t delay me in refining my weapon. It takes about two months to refine this armor. Anyway, you can refine it before you select. You are two months later. Ask xiaomuchi to take you down to find me. By then, the refining should be almost finished. " Ou Yezi waves and prepares to leave. Now that the materials are collected, he can''t wait for a moment. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, his heart is actually the most urgent one.


    "Purple pole stone plus endosulfan, I want to see what kind of armour can be refined this time." Then ouyezi muttered to himself. Holding that pile of materials is like a child holding a beloved toy.


    Seeing that master Ou Yezi doesn''t allow himself to watch at the side, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. If you go back to consolidate your cultivation, you''ll have to come back in two months.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still had a problem in his mind. He was embarrassed to stand in front of master Ou Yezi for a while, and did not give way.


    "Why, anything else?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Ou Yezi, who was eager to start refining his armor, said loudly.


    "This I just want to ask if the probability of refining failure is high. " Zhao Jiuge said shyly.


    There is a certain probability that refining utensils will fail, which will lead to the destruction of all materials. It costs so much to Zhao Jiuge, a financial fan like Zhao Jiuge, if the refining fails, it will be more difficult than killing him. In his heart, he hopes that the quality of the armour refined is superior. So he was embarrassed to talk about his worries for a long time.


    After hearing the words, Ou Yezi blinked his eyes, which made him understand why Zhao Jiuge, who was trying to stop talking just now, thought about it for a while, and then said without good breath, "the probability of failure is not great. I don''t know. I only know that you are blocking my way, delaying my refining time, and making me feel bad, then the refining failure will be 100%


    Smell speech frightens Zhao Jiuge immediately to get out of the way. Ou Yezi burst out laughing. After taking a sip of the wine gourd on his waist, he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s promising appearance, and then went to refine the armor with materials.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s worried appearance, the sloppy young man laughed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, master ouyezi will do it himself. Even if the quality of the refined product is almost the same, it won''t fail. Come back two months later, and I''ll take you down. You can see the purple pole mixed thunder armor."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head.


    With a little uneasy and a little excited, Zhao Jiuge said goodbye to the casting sword hall and was ready to return to his residence to practice hard for two months and consolidate his accomplishments. Meanwhile, he waited for two months for the armour refining to be successful, and it was less than three months before the selection meeting.


    When he returned to the courtyard he had been familiar with for three years, Zhao Jiuge felt some inexplicable melancholy. In less than three months, he would leave the courtyard and live in another mountain.


    Pushing open the door of the room, Luo Xie sits on his wooden bed, with a serious expression and closed eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, and time is a good thing. He can see through a person and change a person. As time goes on, this stinky boy knows to take time to practice. He never saw anyone before, but now he practices every time he comes back. It''s less than three months. Come on. I hope we can enter the inner door together and cultivate and grow together.With a little sigh, a little sigh, a little nostalgia, Zhao Jiuge also went to his own wooden bed, ready to practice a good time, adjust his own state, hoping to participate in the selection meeting in a good mental state.


    Close your eyes slightly, the skill works, and the spirit power fluctuates around you.


    At the internal elixir field, three golden dragons are nourished and bred again, and the spiritual power in the body has reached the peak in the later stage of the foundation building realm after being absorbed by the spiritual pulse.


    The whirlpool inside the body is turning wildly, and there are some signs of liquefying in the middle. When it can be completely liquid in the middle, it means that we can break through the realm of elixir and condense the elixir.


    Zhao Jiuge pondered for a while, and along the way, he not only achieved some accomplishments in the realm, but also had a lot of strength in the same realm by virtue of the Sanskrit holy body.


    In addition, their own spiritual power has two attributes, which also occupy an advantage. As for the other, there are the eight wasteland sword map, which is also a part of improving the strength. Unfortunately, it is a remnant map. You must take some time to go to the devil''s cave in the future.


    In short, compared with the past, today''s self is not the same as it was before, but we need to make further efforts. Let go of all thoughts, slowly practice up, constantly accumulate spiritual power, hope to be able to condense the elixir as soon as possible!


    Two months later.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly wakes up and opens his dark eyes. In the past two months, Zhao Jiuge has not moved, and has been in the state of cultivation. However, the whirlpool in the internal Dantian is always in the state of rapid rotation.


    The difference is that compared with two years ago, the sign of a faint liquid in the middle of the vortex is more obvious. In the past two months, the cultivation in the later period of zhujijing has been completely consolidated, and the spiritual power absorbed from Juesha spirit pulse is also slowly absorbed.


    Looking at the opposite side, Luo Xie is still in the state of cultivation. In the past two months, Luo Xie has not stopped practicing. Looking at the present breath and the later stage of spiritual transformation, it is only one step away from the foundation building realm, but less than one month from the selection meeting.


    Zhao Jiuge is worried about his brother from the bottom of his heart. He can''t cross the threshold of the inner door until he reaches the realm of building foundation.


    In the heart faint sigh tone, the world rains, the mother wants to marry, the son and grandson own son and grandson blessing. He could only pray for Luo Xie.


    Soon afterwards, Zhao Jiuge''s depressed mood was replaced by an excited mood. Today is his first magic weapon, the day when the refining of armour is completed!


    With excitement and uneasiness, Zhao Jiuge took a deep breath, and the silver light was shocked. The "Big Dipper seven star sword" suddenly floated in the void in front of his chest, and soon Zhao Jiuge flew away with the flying sword.


    When I return to the sword casting hall, I feel very different.


    With the mood getting better, the high temperature brought by the underground plays Zhao Jiuge''s inner fire.


    When the stone ladder came to the end and came to the ground, he did not see any slovenly young people. Zhao Jiuge had some doubts. Fortunately, it was not the first time he came here. He walked through the stone gate and came to the building with exhibition hall.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the slovenly young man was staying at the counter instead of the elder martial brother Lu, and he was looking down with a worried face.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, this just raised his head and saw that the person to come was Zhao Jiuge, and he immediately began to smile, "here we are."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then couldn''t wait to ask the most concerned question in his heart, "has master ouyezi come out?"


    The slovenly young man shook his head and said, "no, but it should be fast. It''s been two months. If you look so anxious, I''ll take you there now?"


    The slovenly youth''s words were in line with Zhao Jiuge''s heart at this time. Soon, the slovenly young man put down his work and took Zhao Jiuge to the third floor of the casting sword hall, which is the bottom, near the place where the earth''s center is far away from the fire.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to enter the bottom, shuttling through the brown mountains, where all had been hollowed out, and then came to a secluded trail.


    After walking through the narrow path, he came to a stone chamber, which was similar to the one that entered the spirit pulse of sword gang in cold sky. The difference was that no one was watching. Zhao Jiuge went out of his way to look for the mysterious black robed elder.


    Sure enough, beyond this small stone chamber, there is another cave behind. A huge mountainside appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. There were more than a dozen natural torches, large and small, 10 or 20 meters below.


    The surrounding bluish brown mountain walls are reflected by the orange light emitted by the flaming flame. Although most of the stoves emit flames, they are empty and no one is using them. As long as there are three figures beside the fire, their faces are seriously against them. The earth''s core never goes out of fire, so it burns all the time.


    Beyond the back of the stone chamber, a small stone ladder with the width of two people leads directly to the bottom. The slovenly young man and Zhao Jiuge slowly descend to the ground and go straight to the furnace where ouyezi is.


    Ou Yezi, who was staring at the stove with a worried eyebrow, did not change his eyes because of their arrival, but continued to think about something.The slovenly youth and Zhao Jiuge did not make a sound to disturb Ou Yezi''s meditation. They quietly stayed aside, and then looked curiously at the scene in the stove.


    At this point, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. I was deeply attracted by the objects in the stove.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    I saw only a three foot long armor lying quietly in the fire.


    The whole armor is purple and blue, with silver electric light shining all over the body. It''s shocking! The armor has no sleeves and arms, only protects the whole body, but there are two armor leaves on the shoulder, which are made of the silver horn of blue thunder lion. The whole armor is simple, and there is no too flashy place. The electric light of the whole body adds a lot of domineering power to the introverted armor.


    In a short time, Zhao Jiuge was deeply attracted by the appearance of this purple mixed thunder armour. Zhao Jiuge''s love was simple and grand, but it did not lose its power.


    It seems that most of the process of the armour has been completed, and it is almost ready to be baked. Zhao Jiuge praises Ou Yezi fiercely in his heart. He can''t see that the master is not particular outside. He is like a drunkard. He is full of wine and has good vision. This makes Zhao Jiuge, who was worried about the failure of refining, very excited.


    Even the slovenly young man was shocked by the appearance and momentum of this purple mixed thunder armor, and immediately envied him. He did not know when he could have such a armor.


    "Why are you still standing here? Let me have some. Don''t delay my refining." At this time, ouyezi, who had been meditating before, suddenly made a sound, as if only realizing their arrival.


    "It''s been refined." Zhao Jiuge pointed to the faint purple mixed Lei Jia inside.


    "Fart, there''s the last process. Get out of the way. It''s been two months. Are you still here?" Ouyezi''s bare chest is covered with sweat, which shows the high temperature under the ground.


    After the previous smelting of the purple pole stone, and then after these two months of melting, the material was fused bit by bit, the final configuration, and another smelting, which led to the appearance of the purple pole mixed thunder armor. However, there was still the last and the most important step, so the whole refining process was not completed.


    Zhao Jiuge and the slovenly young man stepped aside and watched master Ou Yezi''s movements with wide eyes. They had never seen how to refine utensils. Naturally, they were curious about how to refine them.


    Boom.


    An invisible pressure suddenly diffused, and suddenly emerged in this underground space.


    Later, he saw master ouyezi with a serious expression and raised his hand slightly. A spirit power appeared from his body, wrapped in the purple pole mixed thunder armor in the furnace. Then a curling, shining electric light and still with residual temperature, suddenly appeared in front of Ou Yezi.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had always thought Ou Yezi was just an ordinary craftsman, didn''t expect that his cultivation strength was so high. Just because of this momentum, Zhao Jiuge was more powerful than Liu Yan. But Zhao Jiuge can''t connect the casual middle-aged man with wine beads on his beard and the man who reveals his style. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is a little dull.


    Ouyezi, who suspended the purple pole thunder armor on his chest, had a serious expression. In one hand, he held the inner elixir with blue and white halo, and rolled a purple flame in the other hand. Looking at the appearance and fluctuation of the purple flame, it turned out that the purple flame could only be possessed by a monk of yuanyingjing.


    The fire was purple and blended with the orange flame in the stove. All of a sudden, the top of the fire of Ziyuan began to move wildly, just like the dancing snakes.


    The inner alchemy with blue and white halo seems to have sensed its coming fate. It is even full of aura and dazzling light. It also has the anger of blue thunder and lion, and the thunder is rolling and roaring.


    A serious face of Ou Yezi looked at this pill and chuckled. His eyes were firm. In my heart, I thought that whether this purple mixed thunder armor can improve a quality and possess spirituality is up to you.


    Then, Ou Yezi no longer hesitated, holding the left hand of Neidan and throwing it into the void. Immediately, the fire of Ziyuan surrounded by his right hand was like a hungry purple. Seeing that Neidan was like seeing his own prey, he made a sudden movement and wrapped the blue and white Neidan.


    At this time, the dull thunder became more violent, but the fire of Ziyuan would not be merciful because of its resistance.


    soon, the thunder slowly dropped down until it disappeared, and this time, it contained the whole body of the blue thunder, the lion''s body, and the spirit of the whole body, which began to melt.


    Ouyezi quickly pinched his finger and gently pulled the purple mixed thunder armor that appeared in the void with the light of spirit, and the purple extremely mixed thunder armor moved slightly. Then the fire of Ziyuan, which wrapped Neidan, roared, and at the same time wrapped the purple pole thunder armor.


    All of a sudden, the whole purple mixed thunder armor was covered by the fire cage of Ziyuan, and the figure of the armor could not be seen. Only the crackling sound could be heard, and the sound of his own fire was blazing.


    "Haha, now it''s time to let fate take its course. It''s up to you to accept your fate." Ou Yezi suddenly laughs. It''s not easy for him to be a master just now, and he is back to the old alcoholic. Later, he seemed to sigh, and his face was full of regret. He shook himself with pride. "It''s a pity that it''s just the inner elixir of a spirit beast that has just stepped into the realm of miraculous elixir. This purple mixed thunder armor is destined to fail to reach the peak of the spirit weapon."After saying that, idle and bored, he picked up the wine gourd hanging on his waist, opened the gourd cover, took a few sips, smacked it a few times, and looked attentively at the purple pole mixed thunder armor which was melting into the inner alchemy.


    Zhao Jiuge on one side has already been stunned. At the same time, his previous pain in the flesh has disappeared unconsciously. Seeing this scene in front of him, he feels that the money is worth the money. I believe that the purple pole mixed thunder class a who has been integrated into Neidan will certainly not let him down.


    It didn''t make them wait too long. A moment later, with the internal alchemy melting through the fire of Ziyuan, it was completely integrated into the purple mixed thunder armor. Suddenly, the whole purple mixed thunder armor burst out a colorful glow, which flowed on the surface of the purple mixed thunder armor for several seconds before disappearing.


    And all over the body flashing electric light, in this dark red underground is particularly dazzling, accompanied by electric light also has a low thunder roar.


    It''s a spirit tool! As expected. Although the size of the armor is only three feet, because it is a spiritual weapon, its size can change with the mind. It can protect the whole body externally, and protect the newborn baby internally. So armour is very precious in many types of magic weapons!


    Don''t give Zhao Jiuge a chance to be surprised. With the passing of the colorful rays, this newly refined purple pole mixed thunder armor is an amazing scene!


    Originally floating in the void, the purple pole mixed thunder armour has a faint sign of escaping, just like moving towards the air.


    "Come on, drop your blood essence on it, and recognize the LORD by dripping blood!" All of a sudden, ouyezi burst into a drink.


    Accompanied by ouyezi''s drinking, his eyes flashed, and a touch of spiritual power poured out of his body, directly wrapped on the purple pole mixed thunder armor with lightning and thunder on the surface.


    In the light circle, the purple pole mixed thunder armor is constantly shaking and struggling, but it is still unable to get rid of the shackles of this spiritual power.


    Later, the purple pole mixed thunder armour was rolled up to Zhao Jiuge''s chest.


    When Zhao Jiuge hears Ou Yezi''s drinking, he wakes up from the escape of Ziji mixed Leijia. The reason why the spirit instrument is called spirit tool is that it is no longer a dead object like a treasure or magic weapon, but has a certain spirit.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge stabilized his mind and prepared to blend his blood essence into the purple pole thunder armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Raise your arm, bite your fingers, and force a few drops of blood into the purple mixed thunder armor. According to the truth, blood can''t melt into the armor, but soon a few drops of red blood with a little gold light just like that into the shining armor.


    With the integration of blood essence, the purple extremely mixed thunder armour, which had been shaking and struggling, became quiet, just like a tamed sheep. In this moment, Zhao Jiuge had a sense of blending with the purple mixed thunder armor, and had a trace of connection.


    With a little excitement, the right hand some trembling Zhao Jiuge action gently touched this emitting purple blue halo, with electric light purple pole mixed thunder armor.


    The purple mixed thunder armor seems to have a spirit in general, with Zhao Jiuge''s touch, the flashing light on the surface immediately stopped.


    Looking at this domineering and powerful purple mixed Lei Jia, Zhao Jiuge unconsciously has a little more self-confidence, which is also a kind of strength improvement!


    The slovenly young man is full of envy. He also wants to learn Zhao Jiuge''s action to touch the purple pole mixed Lei Jia that he can''t put down.


    "Zila..."


    As soon as his fingertips touched the top, the dirty youth''s hand was flicked away, just like an electric shock. On the surface of purple mixed thunder armor, the silver electric light flashed away. This scene looked at Zhao Jiuge and laughed, and his love for this pair of armor became stronger and stronger.


    "I''m a super master. Fortunately, I didn''t let you down. The medium spirit is right to live in the purple pole stone and the inner elixir." One side of Ou Yezi looked at Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance, blowing his nose and staring.


    "Contentment, contentment. Thank you, master. I''ll come to you next time when I''m refining flying swords. I''ll make sure that the materials are not inferior to this one." Zhao Jiuge said respectfully with gratitude.


    "Well." Ou Yezi nodded with a look of your boy''s face, but the next moment Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately let him have a bad laugh.


    "But it has to be the same as this, no refining charge."


    Ou Yezi glared and said sarcastically, "what do you think of your refining cost? Just bring more good materials. " After a pause, he continued, "and next time, you can ask me to bring me some better spirit wine."


    "No problem." Zhao Jiuge''s broad-minded smile agreed to come down.


    Ou Yezi continued to sip the wine in the gourd and staggered around to climb the stone ladder. When he was halfway there, Zhao Jiuge suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, you can only give full play to your power when you reach the realm of Yuanying, and you have to keep it in your Dantian purple mansion. Before that, you can only play the role of armor The power of things. "


    After Ou Yezi finished speaking, regardless of Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, he continued to walk slowly towards the top, sipping with the wine gourd in his hand from time to time.


    After hearing Ou Yezi''s words, Zhao Jiuge remembered it in his heart. However, he still felt that the casual, like a drunkard, Ou Yezi was much more handsome and kind than that just now. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge chuckled subconsciously.


    At the same time, I also remember his flying sword. The selection meeting will be held immediately. When he enters the inner door, he will soon leave refining his own flying sword. Before long, Zhao Jiuge will come here again!


    Once again, Zhao Jiuge left the casting sword hall with the purple pole mixed Lei Jia that he couldn''t let go.


    Left alone sloppy youth, some reluctant to give up looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, the expression is somewhat complex.


    The training time passed very quickly. Since the last time he took the refined purple pole mixed thunder armor back from the sword casting hall, Zhao Jiuge stayed in the house and waited for the arrival of three years.


    At the beginning of the selection meeting, Luo Xie Wei caught up with the early stage of the selection meeting, and a few days ago, Luo Xie Wei had already made a breakthrough.


    Since Luo Xie broke through to the realm of building foundation and was able to participate in the selection meeting, he resumed his playful nature and had not seen anyone for several days.


    Today, it''s three years since I started. When the morning sun shines on the whole Xuantian mountain range, the whole Xuantian sword gate is busy again.


    Zhao Jiuge on the wooden bed opened his eyes slightly, and retreated from the state of cultivation. In a flash, it took three years. Fate is changeable. Who could have thought that he could have come to this step now. Now, after three years of entry, it is time to decide his fate. Zhao Jiuge is not agitated or nervous. He has only a little melancholy that can''t be explained.


    Three years passed in such a hurry. I think that I missed too many things in order to practice hard in the past three years, but I also had something to give up. Unconsciously, I have grown up to now and have a group of friends. Zhao Jiuge is confident that Zhao Jiuge is confident that even in the face of other two peaks or new disciples of other sects, he has confidence to fight.


    After sobbing on the wooden bed for a while, Zhao Jiuge got out of bed and tidied up his clothes. He wore a blue sword robe representing xuantianfeng, and then went to xuantianfeng square. Today, there, their xuantianfeng qualified disciples who have reached the level of foundation construction will be brought into the inner gate to participate in the selection meeting.


    The inner gate is nothing more than some mountains that I could not go to during the three years of new disciple status. At that time, the disciples of the other two peaks will also go there.Compared with the drizzle training, this selection meeting will be more lively. With the development of time, more and more disciples will have their own opportunities. By then, they will strive for the future and a good master, which can be valued and more resources can be obtained.


    With the look of expectation, Zhao Jiuge drives the "Beidou seven star sword" to xuantianfeng square. With the improvement of today''s cultivation, the whirlpool in the body rotates rapidly, and the short sword will recover quickly after a period of time.


    Xuantianfeng square.


    Compared with the last scene of overcrowding, today is a lot of cold. Not only is the number of new disciples in xuantianfeng less, even the onlookers are empty.


    When Zhao Jiuge is in charge of the "Beidou seven star sword" shining a roll of silver light, he attracts more than 20 shadow eyes on the field.


    When he fell on the ground, Zhao Jiuge swept slightly and found about 30 figures. All of them were the initial breath of the basic state of the owner building the foundation. It is necessary that the basic here is to go to the inner gate peak to attend the selection meeting today.


    Luo Xie and lengrufeng are talking with each other with a low smile. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to know this scene. Luo Xie disappeared these days and went to cold Rufeng.


    They looked at Zhao Jiuge''s arrival and wanted to greet Zhao Jiuge before he left and asked about some selection meetings. However, they did not leave when they saw Zhao Jiuge walking to a corner of the square alone.


    There is a graceful figure in the corner, and it is a white and green blue sword robe that is left alone and left alone. It outlines her moving figure.


    White Qingqing seems to be a bit trance, in hair is in the daze, Zhao Jiuge looks at white Qingqing absent-minded appearance is somewhat strange.


    The footsteps will wake up white Qingqing in a moment, and look at Zhao Jiuge''s expression is a little subtle, but after a slight skim, he will continue to droop his eyebrows and meditate.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing just looked at himself, and looked elsewhere. It made zhaojiuge who came here with joy was embarrassed. Seeing Bai Qingqing seemed to have no meaning of speaking. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how to take the lead in opening up his mouth for a while.


    Since the last time two people were ambiguous and physically contacted, the night light, white Qingqing recovered that cold look, it seems more strange than before. Zhao Jiuge thought, it should be her family what things make her so upset, originally some worried Zhao Jiuge thought of her powerful second uncle, suddenly let go of her heart, so fierce The second uncle must have been hurt, but now I don''t know how to understand Zhao Jiuge, who is not very open to understand, a mountain looks at a mountain high, even if he is at a high place, he has his own troubles.


    "It''s so early to come." Short silence makes Zhao Jiuge some do not know what to do, by speaking to ease their embarrassment.


    "Well."


    The square on the mountain, the wind roared, and the white and green silk were disordered. The disordered blue silk danced face-to-face, blocking her face, and some of her confused expressions were not clear.


    With the hand to lift a block in his forehead of the Green Qi, white green gently should be way, sound seems to have some hoarse.


    Although I don''t know why Bai Qingqing has been weird and almost different for a while, Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "when the selection starts, we are still the old rules together?"


    "OK." The voice still has not too big waves, white green quietly said.


    The mountain still roars with the wind, and the white green voice is covered up. The blue silk all over the head flutters and dances with the wind.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised his hand to gently pull up the tangled green silk for white Qingqing, then suddenly the light flashed in his hand, adding a purple jade hairpin, and gently inserted the white green and green on the blue silk.


    "This is a hairpin made from extra purple pole stone when I make clothes armour. It is only a treasure ware, which is not precious you used to wear, but it is also my heart."


    Zhao Jiuge said with some complicated looks. What he didn''t say was that he actually called Ou Yezi to make four Purple Jade hairpins.


    Some of the eyes of Bai Qingqing finally spread a little, some dull looking at Zhao Jiuge''s face, as if this eye wanted to always remember this face.


    "Good looking." White Qingqing slowly opens to ask, the far fetched smile, the tone also finally has a little fluctuation.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing finally smiled, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know why he would be relieved, and immediately teased Bai Qingqing while he was hot. "Good looking, of course, I don''t see who is wearing it on his head."


    White Qingqing has a wide range of white zhaojiuge, I don''t know what will happen. Seeing zhaojiuge for her own gentle, listening to zhaojiuge''s sweet words, she was inexplicably happy in her heart, sweeping past sad looks, but even now smile, the beautiful eyes always with the unique sadness of the girl.


    Convergence of smile, Zhao Jiuge expression seriously said, "Qingqing, no matter what happened later, can tell me, although I may be weak now, can not help anything, but one day I will be strong."With that, Zhao Jiuge''s body filled with confidence, and his eyes burst out with a determined look.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s tender and sweet words, Bai Qingqing is not happy in his heart. It is a lie. Even the sadness in his beautiful eyes gradually dissipates and turns into a moving brilliance.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qingqing smiles like a flower, brilliant and speechless. She just looks at Zhao Jiuge quietly, reaches out her jade finger and touches Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    You promised me that one day you would accompany me all over China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Not long ago, there were several broken wind with aura in the square. All of these came to participate in the selection meeting. Because all of them came to build the foundation environment, they were able to fly the imperial sword for a short time. Everyone with their own flying sword, even if the level is not high, is enough for them to enjoy it.


    With several figures coming from behind, it seems that no one is coming. At this time, there are more than 30 new disciples in the square. It seems that there are quite a lot of them. Presumably, in the last period of time, many students have accumulated their knowledge and succeeded in breaking through to the realm of foundation construction.


    On the square, in addition to Zhao Jiuge''s old enemy, scar, Mu Zijun, Bai Zimo. Zhao Jiuge also knows Leng Rufeng, Luo Xie, Liu Yinger, Wang wanwan, Bai Qingqing and others. To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, two familiar faces are also beside Leng Rufeng. I remember that they are two teenagers who are hanging out with Leng Rufeng.


    Cai Mengxuan, with dark skin and a rash air, is called Cai Mengxuan. The other one, with a white face and a thin figure, is called Zhang Sai. At this time, they are holding the magic weapon of the last special training award, wearing blue sword robes. They are excited to follow Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie.


    Both of them were born in the same way as them. They both started this road because of some accidents or opportunities. Since then, there are five people in their circle who have built a foundation.


    As for other people on the court, most of them were Zhao Jiuge, except for more than a dozen of them from Mu Zijun''s circle. Most of them were Zhao Jiuge. He had been busy practicing for three years, and he couldn''t name many people''s names.


    At the moment, the square is divided into three circles. Except for a few people from Zhao Jiuge''s side and a dozen people from Mu Zijun''s side, the rest are those who don''t usually go out and walk around and only care about their own cultivation. At this time, facing the upcoming selection meeting, their more than ten people are unconsciously huddled together.


    As for the other disciples who failed to break through the foundation construction realm, they could only be reduced to the outer disciples. Although they could not enter the inner gate, they could still practice. However, they had to earn their own contributions to exchange swords and treasures instead of obtaining resources directly. Another point is that many other disciples can''t go there.


    All the people on the field are quietly waiting for the arrival of several coaches. There has been no disciple for a long time. It must be all that should come.


    Time slowly elapses, just as they are anxiously waiting for the arrival of the three coaches, a figure suddenly appears on the stone platform of the square.


    This scene immediately surprised the disciples under the stone platform, and the noisy square suddenly became quiet. They raised their heads and looked at the unexpected visitors.


    In the middle of his age, he was wearing a black sword robe and a small sword embroidered with gold thread on the cuff, representing the identity of Xuantian Jianmen elder.


    This middle-aged man looks majestic. At the moment, he scrupulously glances at the dozens of disciples under the stage. He looks calm and says suddenly, "you can call me elder Li. I will take you to the inner door to participate in the selection. As for your coaching staff, they are not responsible for this matter."


    This elder Li explained the situation in a few words. After that, he kept silent and waited for the reaction of the audience.


    Sure enough, they were surprised to hear that some of the coaches who had been together for three years could not come and were not responsible for the matter. However, they did not make a big stir. After three years, their mind was no longer as impetuous as it was at the beginning.


    Elder Li''s expression was somewhat displeased, but he did not make a voice to resist the public''s discussion. Instead, he looked at him coldly. Later found that the situation is not right, they just closed their mouth, waiting for elder Li''s hair.


    "Noisy, continue to quarrel, why not quarrel." With elder Li''s cold words coming out, a powerful spiritual power wave came out, which made the disciples tremble and fear the powerful momentum.


    "I don''t have any discipline at all. I still want to enter the inner gate. Later, it means that Xuantian sword sect will win honor for the sect. After that, I will directly deprive you of the opportunity of selection. All of you will be eliminated and will not be allowed to enter the inner gate."


    All of a sudden, the square was silent, no one dared to say more, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After a slow look at the 30 disciples who built the foundation realm, the old Li''s face softened a little, "you can control the sword, right? I''ll follow me later. After that, I''ll tell you the details. "


    Although the more than 30 disciples under the stone platform are all in the realm of building foundation, their accomplishments are different. There are early, middle and late periods. Some of them have broken through for a year, some have just broken through, and the most important thing is that some have not yet entered the spirit pulse quenching body. There is a qualitative gap between their spiritual power and those who have already entered the spiritual pulse hardening.


    "Hum..."


    A light sound in this quiet square is particularly noisy, breaking the peace of the square.


    I saw a huge bloody flying sword, emitting fluorescence and sharp edge suddenly appeared in front of elder Li, and then flew into the air with elder Li''s posture.


    Considering the cultivation of these disciples, elder Li is not fast and stands in the void.


    Looking at the elder Li''s movements, the people immediately followed elder Li''s example, and walked in a swift and agile manner. They were afraid that elder Li would reprimand him for his slow movements and deprive them of the chance to be selected. After all, the first impression of elder Li was very severe.In the sky, immediately dense, dozens of people close, the imperial sword with the shadow of elder Li, at the same time, the air aura all over the sky, emitting a variety of spiritual power, dazzling.


    Looking at the gradually unfamiliar scenery at the foot and around, it makes the disciples who have never been here excited.


    After three years of introduction, the identity of the new disciples allowed them to go to only a dozen peaks. However, there are not many peaks in the whole Xuantian mountain range, and the scenery of each peak is different.


    With elder Li''s leadership, the surrounding environment is becoming more and more strange, surrounded by mountains and continuous, floating clouds emerge in the void, and some mountains are connected with various huge iron chains, like fairyland on earth, looming in the clouds.


    On the way forward, we can even see some inner disciples with beautiful posture or graceful figure, outstanding appearance, or royal sword, or controlling the spirit beast to drive their own way.


    Most of these female or male disciples are of outstanding strength and show great momentum. Looking at the appearance of being out of the world, these new disciples are envious of them and fantasize that they will be able to wear bright and moving magic robes and magic weapons like them, in the ethereal world.


    Along the way, with a bit of longing, a little bit of the mentality of watching the excitement, and a bit of expectation for the upcoming selection, the destination will soon arrive.


    With the huge red flying sword under elder Li''s feet, the red aura rolled up in the back gradually dissipated, and the whole body of elder Li also kept tilting downward, seemingly to the ground.


    All the disciples followed closely, and soon came to a mountain, which was already within the scope of the inner gate. Under normal circumstances, new disciples would not be allowed to come.


    Stop and stop at this strange mountain. People look around curiously. There are flowers and trees nearby, green grass and red flowers. There are some strange plants that they haven''t seen before. It seems that the spiritual power of Wuhua mountain is much stronger than that of Wuhua mountain. There is no big difference, and there is no special building.


    This made these disciples more or less disappointed and listless. But soon their expression was frozen and their expression became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    In the sky, the disciples of xuanqifeng and xuanluofeng, who were also led by two black robed elders, flew like locusts to control flying swords and landed here.


    There are about 60 or 70 new students who also came to attend the selection meeting. Hundreds of them are standing at the top of the mountain, but none of them uttered any words.


    Because in addition to the three black robed elders who led them, there were also some older elders standing in front of them, quietly looking at them.


    The first one, dressed in white hemp, looks like a fairy, full of the spirit of dust. His face is a little old, with a faint smile on his face. Even among many elders, he is also a more famous existence. He is the Feichen elder of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Now he is dressed in black robes on both sides, but the one on the left is cold and tall, carrying a huge sword, and the one on the right is thin and gentle, playing with a crystal clear jade in his hand.


    The three men are obviously senior figures of Xuantian Jianmen. Although they are the same elders as elder Li, they are also divided into strong and weak. Not everyone has the qualification to speak.


    When the crowd arrived, elder Li and the other two came to the elder Feichen.


    Seeing this group of young people with a little immature faces, they all looked at themselves. The elder Fei Chen smiled and said mildly, "I believe you all know the purpose that you are standing here today. Although you have already broken through the foundation construction and successfully entered the threshold of the inner door, entering the inner door is not only a number of titles, but also related to your own resources They can be favored by some great powers and accepted as disciples, so I hope you can release your talents and show your strength in this mission. "


    After the elder Fei Chen finished speaking, several elders beside him staggered their eyes, nodded slightly, and their eyes flickered. Then they continued to say, "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. This task is very simple. I''ll finish it alone. Go to this mountain to find a miraculous medicine called Fig. remember, there are many spirit animals in this mountain, and there are many dangerous places And the most important thing is that this is a single person task, and everyone is looking for it from different directions


    The voice falls, Zhao Jiuge can not help but feel a little strange. He is looking for the miraculous medicine. Is this the only test of Xuantian Jianmen? That''s too simple.


    However, the other disciples were all smiling. They were eager for the task which was not so difficult. Zhao Jiuge swept through the crowd and found many old acquaintances. Zhang Pingquan, robowen and Chen Gang were all present.


    Zhang Pingquan gives Zhao Jiuge a cold look, but roblewin smiles at Zhao Jiuge kindly, and Zhao Jiuge nods in response.


    The elder Feichen suddenly revealed his aura all over his body. Then he saw a touch of dark yellow spiritual power on his chest. The spiritual power turned into a green elixir without leaves. There were several green fruits hanging on the top. The whole plant was only a foot long.


    "Here''s the fig, remember what it looks like and set off in batches. Good luck."


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge always feels that the expression of this Feichen elder is a little strange. However, Zhao Jiuge did not think so much about the selection.


    Come to lengrufeng, Luo Xie, Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan''s side, Zhao Jiuge some uneasy exhortation way, "no matter what the situation, you must be careful, we will see you in Xuantian hall."


    After the selection meeting, these disciples will go to Xuantian hall, make vows to heaven, formally learn the essence of Xuantian Jianmen, and get the true story.


    Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan didn''t make a sound. They just looked at Zhao Jiuge, the idol in his heart.


    As cold as the wind, his face was worried, and he whispered, "you should also be careful. I''ll see you then. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded heavily, but Luo Xie didn''t feel nervous at one side. Instead, he laughed heartlessly, "ha ha, my brothers will strive to become apprentices under a powerful school, so that they will become the martial brothers who are worthy of justice."


    Leng Rufeng and Zhao Jiuge at the same time are not angry at Luo Xie, leaving Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan giggling on the side, diluting the tension that is about to begin.


    After a few short exchanges, Zhao Jiuge came to Bai Qingqing''s side. His eyes were worried and he said, "this time I''m not by your side. You should be careful."


    "Good." Bai Qingqing smiles sweetly, and her eyes seem to have deep concern. She looks at Zhao Jiuge''s face, but her eyes can''t be moved.


    Zhao Jiuge was just a bit of a loser. He always felt that the selection meeting was not as simple as it seemed. Fortunately, there would be no danger in Xuantian Jianmen, so he didn''t think much about it.


    At the orders of several elders in black robes, hundreds of disciples of Sanfeng were divided into several groups and went to the peak to perform their duties. After turning his head, Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at the white and green, but without much thought, he came to the side and waited for the elder''s order to go to the mountain.


    Soon, with elder Li''s light drink, it''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to start. Zhao Jiuge looks back at the moving figure again, and finds Bai Qingqing staring at him. They look at each other with a smile. Then Zhao Jiuge enters the mountain without looking back.Zhao Jiuge, an unknown peak in the inner gate, seems to cover a vast area.


    When Zhao Jiuge started, he remembered that there were more than 1200 peaks in Xuantian Jianmen, 16 of which were accessible to the disciples of the outer gate. More than 300 were connected with iron chains, and 72 were forbidden areas. The rest were open peaks.


    Holding the "Big Dipper seven star sword" tightly in his hand, Zhao Jiuge looks around with vigilance. He has a premonition that the task is not so simple.


    Looking at the surrounding mountain forest environment, Zhao Jiuge guesses that there are not many people who should come to the mountain. The ground is covered with a thick layer of small branches and fallen leaves. Stepping on it, it makes a slight crackle. As you go inside, the road is not seen. There are only vegetation and sky in all directions. This makes Zhao Jiuge a little disoriented.


    There was no road in the world, but some people had a way. With this idea, Zhao Jiuge simply decided to go in one direction to the end. The more he went, the more desolate and remote, even ordinary flowers and plants began to be rare, let alone the Fig.


    "It''s strange how this mountain peak is so vast that hundreds of people enter it, but they don''t see a figure and meet a disciple."


    Zhao Jiuge said to himself that he was the only one in this deep mountain forest. Even if Zhao Jiuge, who had been in the mountains since childhood, was a little flustered. He couldn''t help talking and making a little noise.


    After Zhao Jiuge walked a few kilometers ahead, Zhao Jiuge found a flying mountain bird with some spiritual power.


    This kind of flying mountain bird is not a kind of spirit animal. It is only because it is full of spiritual power in the Xuantian mountain range for a long time, and the whole body has been affected and changed a little.


    The body of each flying blackbird is one size larger than that of ordinary mountain birds. The whole body is brown gray, and the owner has a red pointed beak.


    There are so many animals and plants in Xuantian mountain range that even Zhao Jiuge can''t name the trees around him. When Zhao Jiuge entered the mountain forest, countless flying mountain birds flew up one after another because of fear, and the brown gray feathers all over the sky fell and finally fell to the ground.


    On the ground, on those thick branches and fallen leaves, there are bird droppings of these flying birds. Among the branches, there are bird nests, and many young birds are crying for food. When Zhao Jiuge passes through the forest, the forest recovers its quietness.


    In the forward, more and more desolate up, holding the "Big Dipper seven star sword" hands are a little white. The mountain also appears more wild, bushy, numerous thick vines intertwined, which makes Zhao Jiuge uneasy.


    The previous sounds of insects and birds disappeared, and the air seemed to be solidified. Zhao Jiuge''s experience of hunting in the mountains from a young age told Zhao Jiuge that in such a quiet place, there was a relatively spiritual beast, which made the ordinary beast afraid and did not dare to occupy the place.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes quickly swept through the surrounding jungle to see if there were figs, so as to leave the silence quickly and make him a little flustered.


    Following his eyes, Zhao Jiuge found a miraculous drug with the color similar to that of Fig. he stepped forward and was disappointed. Although the color was green, there were several leaves, which were obviously not figs.


    Disappointed Zhao Jiuge suddenly shivered all over his body, and the pores on his skin seemed to be tightening up, because when he looked at the green plant, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly found that he was not far away from him. He did not know when he was standing.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked at the same time, can not help but raised his head, looking at the man, saw a tall and straight, covered in a bloody cloak of thin man, the thin man with a white mask, the whole body exudes a dark and bloody breath, only the eyes exposed are looking at Zhao Jiuge with bad intentions, motionless, just staring at Zhao Jiuge, let Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is numb.


    "Who are you! Why are you here? " Zhao Jiuge swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then swallowed the shock in his heart and cried out. The voice was so loud that it seemed to be to embolden himself.


    In front of him, he was dressed strangely and wore a white mask. He didn''t show his true face. In addition, his whole body exuded a sinister and bloody smell. Zhao Jiuge felt that this man was not a good thing at first.


    Since this person can be in the mountain peak of Xuantian mountain and enter Xuantian Jianmen, he must be a member of Xuantian Jianmen. Otherwise, the sect with thousands of green hidden sword array would not be so easy to let outsiders in. However, Zhao Jiuge would be a little flustered when such a strange person suddenly appeared in the remote mountain forest.


    "Hey, hey, kid, who am I?" The skinny man covered with a bloody robe suddenly burst into a strange laugh, with a little desolation in the laughter.


    Hearing the words and smile, Zhao Jiuge''s hair stood on end, because he suddenly felt that this person should not be a member of Xuantian Jianmen, so why did he appear here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The man in the blood robe, whose face was covered by a mask and only showed a pair of eyes, gently moved his steps. His eyes had some memories. He said with a slow strange smile, "I am a disciple of Zhongzhou Beiyin sect, Cao Bin."


    After saying that, he moved his steps slowly and approached Zhao Jiuge. He continued, "it''s no wonder that you, the imp, don''t know that we Beiyin sect is still a new disciple, and we haven''t officially entered the inner gate of Xuantian sword gate."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s bewilderment and his fear, the thin man laughed a few more times,


    although he was a little flustered, Zhao Jiuge tried hard to stabilize his mood, stepped back two steps without trace, and asked in a loud voice, "since you are a disciple of Beiyin sect, why do you appear in my Xuantian sword gate?"


    On the surface, Zhao Jiuge asked questions again, but he had been thinking about what to do. This time, there were no disciples from the Teaching Hall who were inspecting in the air, and none of the hundreds of disciples who followed him to attend the selection meeting. This made Zhao Jiuge''s heart burn. The other party made it clear that he was not from his sect, and that the comer was not good.


    "Why are you in the gate of Xuantian sword?" The thin man looked up his head madly and laughed a few times. Then his voice turned, his eyes burst into a fierce light, and he said in a sharp voice, "the sword of Xuantian sword gate is innocent. It killed 372 people of Beiyin sect. I happened to go out to escape a robbery. What do you think I came to your Xuantian gate for?"


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and exclaimed, "revenge?" He never expected that, as one of the seven holy places, Xuantian sword gate has numerous top experts, and there are evil people lurking in the sect. Although he doesn''t know who jianwuxie is, one person can kill more than 300 people in a sect of the other. He must be a famous figure in Xuantian Jianmen.


    The thin man chuckled a few times and said darkly, "it seems that you are not stupid."


    After a pause, he continued to say, "I have been lurking in Xuantian Jianmen for five years. I thought the mountain was remote and desolate, and there was no one there. But today I met a new disciple."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the rhythm of his heart beat was slow a few beats. Although Zhao Jiuge was not clear about the specific things, he understood what had happened and had a preliminary clue.


    The spirit power in his body ran wild in an instant, and the "Big Dipper seven star sword" in his hand was lifted up. In a flash, the silver light of the "Beidou seven star sword" was blazing, and the whole body of the sword was constantly shaking and buzzing. This shows how anxious Zhao Jiuge is. All these actions are completed in a short time, like flowing water.


    The sword Qi suddenly sprang up, sending out sharp light, and went towards the man who was covered in the bloody robe.


    "Hum, kid, I''m young, but I''m very decisive. Although I''m afraid, I can''t deal with things on the surface. No wonder Xuantian sword gate has been able to stand for so many years, and even its disciples are so excellent." The skinny man faced the seemingly powerful sword Qi, and said in a leisurely manner. Afterwards, he did not see any action. Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit of silver light was suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Zhao Jiuge glared at the scene, some of whom couldn''t believe it. When he tried to use the "Big Dipper seven star sword" again, he couldn''t move, as if he was bound.


    "If I don''t give you a lesson, it seems that I don''t know the power of Beiyin sect." Then I saw the withered right hand of the thin man lifted to his chest, and a magic power of the size of a candle flame appeared on the tip of his finger, emitting a strange red halo.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a tremendous sense of killing, and the whole person seemed to be suffocating. He felt helpless and could not move. How to resist, at this moment, he only felt like a weed under the storm, and his sense of crisis had never been so strong.


    The next moment, in the expansion of Zhao Jiuge''s pupil, the thin man just flicks it gently. The red spiritual power the size of his thumb cap flies directly around him and shoots at Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as the red spiritual power touched Zhao Jiuge''s body, it turned into a light curtain to wrap Zhao Jiuge. But just then, a deep thunder came from Zhao Jiuge''s body, and then a purple blue light flashed to block the red spirit power. It turned out that Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to wear the purple pole mixed thunder armor under the sword robe because he had not broken through to the Yuanying realm. Unexpectedly, he just resisted the attack.


    The thin man didn''t expect to see this scene. There was also a trace of accident in his gloomy eyes. He thought silently, and the spirit of the armor? Where did you come from? Originally, I thought that only building the foundation environment would hurt you, only one part. Now it seems that the attack is too light.


    Zhao Jiuge, with the help of purple mixed thunder armor to block the spiritual power, suddenly finds that his limbs can move, and his eyes suddenly flash a touch of ruthlessness, but there is no way to escape, so take care of him. Let''s go first.


    In an instant, a few silvery swords gushed out, but this time there was a layer of grey fog on it, which was evil spirit. It was absorbed in Juesha spirit pulse last time!


    "Jiansha?" The thin man muttered in a low voice, with some imperceptible appreciation in his eyes. I thought the boy had a good chance. He had so many cards before he entered the gate. The heart suddenly no longer hesitated, no longer in accordance with the previous plan, but directly released their own spiritual power.Boom.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this momentum, he felt as if he were dead. This is clearly more powerful than Liu Yan. He can resist it.


    The sword Sha, which was proud of himself and was ready to be regarded as his heart card, was suddenly scattered by the spirit of the thin man. I had known that the sword spirit had condensed the evil spirit. However, it turned several times in its power.


    When all the movement stopped and the air was quiet again, Zhao Jiuge''s face turned pale. The gloomy and thin man, with his hands around his chest, looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile and said, "the qualification is general, but the starting point is very hot. Kid, I find that I like you more and more. What should I do?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to this skinny man Cao Bin''s abuse. Instead, he asked with a pale face, "do you want to revenge and kill the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen?"


    Cao Bin nodded nonchalantly, though he said, "but? I suddenly changed my mind when I saw you. You are just a new disciple. It''s useless to kill you disciples. If you want to kill those people who have harmed my Beiyin sect."


    Hearing that he seems to be able to escape a robbery, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but this tone is not over, Cao Bin''s next words instantly let his body tense up.


    "But you have to do one thing for me. After it''s done, you''ll be able to do good for me. How about it?"


    There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no pie for no reason. Zhao Jiuge knows this truth very well and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you some poison pills. When you have a chance, I''ll poison them to the high-level people of Xuantian sword gate. Then I''ll spare your life, OK?" Cao Bin said darkly.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and asked him to harm his fellow elders? Then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes could not help but be attracted by Cao Bin''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Cao Bin''s dry right hand was stretched out, and a dark purple pill lay quietly in the palm of his hand. If you think of the poison pill in Cao Bin''s mouth, it must be this one. Although the color is not the blue elixir or xiaohuandan that Zhao Jiuge has seen in the past, these pills are spiritual, but they are also full of medicinal fragrance. The difference is that the smell of the medicine is more intense and rich to show It''s going to be a bit harsh.


    "Do you want me to use this poison pill to harm our elders?" Zhao Jiuge''s mouth feel some thirsty, under the meaning of swallowing a mouthful of saliva said.


    "Yes, here is a bottle with four or five grains in it. If you promise me that I can find a chance to do it, I will not only spare your life, but also reward you with some treasures." Cao Bin''s words are full of temptation.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes wavering, Cao Bin continued, "then I will teach you my northern Yin sect''s Dharma decisions and some cultivation experience. Then you will be able to soar to the sky with the resources of Xuantian Jianmen. Do you still have to think about how to choose?"


    The information in Cao Bin''s words is more and more full of temptations, treasures, Dharma decisions, and cultivation experiences. These are the things that every monk dreams of. Zhao Jiuge is a little confused, but soon his heart is firm.


    A gentleman is frank, but a villain is always sad.


    What is the purpose of self-cultivation is not to be able to follow your own heart in everything.


    If you agree to this unknown man with blood robes, how can his conscience be secure? Magic weapons and legal decisions are just what I need at present, but I will obtain them through my own efforts, not by this method.


    "You don''t look like a good man. Maybe the northern Yin sect is also an evil sect. The predecessors of Xuantian sword sect scattered all over your family. There must be a reason. I promise you. Don''t think about it."


    Although Zhao Jiuge was afraid of Cao Bin''s gloomy and bloody breath, he did not violate his original intention.


    "Do you really want to?" Cao Bin stepped forward a few steps, only a few steps away from Zhao Jiuge, said in a cold tone You really don''t want to work for me? "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded without hesitation. It is undeniable that there is a great temptation in front of him, and he is also faced with his life and death choice. However, if Zhao Jiuge is to do such a thing, his heart is totally unacceptable.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Cao Bin''s mouth also sent out a strange smile, it seems that some angry, "I don''t have the mind to waste time for you, this little devil. If I ask you one last time, if you don''t agree, then you will swallow the poison pill and die." When it comes to the end, it''s killing.


    Originally, his body was bound to people, and he had no resistance. Cao Bin''s tone was full of threats, which made Zhao Jiuge very angry. People''s strength was not as good as the blood robed man in front of him, but he had no pride in his heart?


    "If you want to kill, just kill me. If you want me to kill the people in Xuantian sword gate, I advise you to die early and stop dreaming. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape. There are tens of thousands of teachers and brothers who will avenge me! "


    His words are sonorous and his character is clang.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a sense of pride in his heart. Although it was only three years since he came to Xuantian Jianmen, this is his home. He already has a sense of belonging to this place. If he wants to harm those elders who have not met him yet, he knows that it is impossible without thinking.


    "Good! Good! Good! In that case, you can die. " Cao Bin said three good words in a row, his chest was slightly undulating, a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge, burst out a fierce light.


    After that, he quickly stepped forward, raised his hand and pulled Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t move and could only be manipulated by him. Then he saw that the dry left hand pinched his jaw and forced his mouth to open. The poison pill between the two fingers of his right hand was immediately put into his mouth.


    The poison pill melted in the mouth, and immediately turned into a warm current and flowed into his body, sending out a burning pain. When it poured into the meridians in his body, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but give out a hysterical cry. Then he saw the power of the drug, which was pounding in his own meridians. Finally, Zhao Jiuge fainted directly, even when he entered the Lingmai Wait, have not had this kind of pain.


    Xuantian hall.


    At the gate of the main hall, a purple robed boy with his hands on his back and his eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance. Although the man stood still, his mind had already been shrouded in the nameless mountain where he participated in the selection meeting.


    Looking at the young man''s clothes, the seemingly ordinary wooden hairpin on his hair, his delicate skin, and the smell of dust all over his body, we can see that it was the master sword of Xuantian Jianmen who had no intention.


    Although the main hall of Xuantian hall is not very large, it is definitely not crowded. Apart from the picture of riding a cow and understanding the sword hanging on the front wall last time, there is only a portrait of the founder of Xuantian Jianmen sect.


    In the main hall, there are red pillars as thick as human waist, and there are some embroidered curtains with gold background and red edges hanging above. The whole ground is smooth as jade, and there are four big tripods around the corner. The four cauldrons are located in four directions with the same appearance. The surface of each tripod is golden blue, and it still emits light smoke. The smell is fragrant, and the smoke does not disperse for a long time.The gate of the main hall is a few feet of open space, which can accommodate two or three people walking side by side. Then there is a layer of mahogany carved fence. At the moment, the sword stands at the gate of the main hall, leaning against a layer of fence and overlooking the distance.


    The main hall is surrounded by the palisades carved with mahogany. In only one direction, there is a long ladder made of white jade, which emits a faint luster. It makes people feel worried when they look at it. It seems that if they go down with one foot, the steps made of jade like materials will not be able to bear the strength.


    After a short span of 20 or 30 steps, there is a square with a width of more than 100 Zhang. Like the whole square, the ground is as smooth as jade. Every hundred meters, there will be a big tripod with the color of gold and blue. This is the core of Xuantian sword gate. When there is anything important in the sect, you will be informed here, and the premise is to enter the inner gate.


    From the outside, you will find that the main color of the whole Xuantian hall is mainly red and gold, and there are glass tiles with slight radian along the corner. The Xuantian temple stands on the top of the mountain, surrounded by cliffs.


    Because the terrain here is very high, it is basically equal to the sea of clouds in the air. As a result, the light white clouds floating on the ground and in the air are like white gauze, which makes this Xuantian temple like a heavenly palace. Although simple, it is gorgeous and exquisite.


    Jian stood quietly, seemingly observing the scenery in front of him. In fact, his mind had already been shrouded in the nameless mountain.


    The whole person seems to be integrated with the twilight of Xuantian Jianmen. This state can only be possessed by the realm of transforming gods. When Yuanying breaks through the transformation of gods, the mind will naturally be able to wander around and observe the situation in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a fast golden sword light ran straight to the place where the sword was unintentionally located from the distance. The sword was suddenly awakened, regained his mind, and withdrew from the state just now. When he saw the figure of the comer, the expression of the sword''s mindless expression returned to calm.


    Suddenly, the light of the golden sword fell on the lower part of the sword unintentionally, revealing a figure. It was just some beautiful swords with Danfeng eyes. However, at the moment, Wuxuan''s face was a little anxious and worried.


    But even if Jian Wuxuan''s face was a little anxious, he bowed down respectfully and called out, "elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother, do you think my arrangement this time seems too radical." Jian nodded unintentionally, then said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother, you all know my purpose?" Jian Wuxuan was a little surprised, and then continued to say, "there is nothing wrong with human beings. What''s more, they are still a group of children. They have not experienced any training. It''s normal to be greedy and afraid of death. This is the nature of human beings. Are we not the same? Are we afraid of death in our hearts? If we are not afraid of death, what are we trying to achieve in order to cultivate and fly? Is it not to be able to live forever with heaven and earth. I think we should give them a chance. Maybe they can become the mainstay of our Xuantian sword gate. "


    Jian Wuxuan''s expression was serious, but with the words said behind, the tone also changed a little excited.


    Jian didn''t want to listen to it. He just sighed a little. His expression was complicated. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you said is reasonable. I don''t know. It''s just that in the past hundred years, the Chinese dynasty seems to be calm on the surface, but it has been turbulent under the surface. Although I have been keeping a low profile in Xuantian Jianmen, there is no need for those false names Yuehua academy sent a large number of elite disciples to travel in the thirteen states of China. Even taiman mountain, which is the farthest away, is a little uneasy. In recent years, when the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen law enforcement hall cut demons and Demons outside, how many of them died in the hands of "demons and demons, and how many died in the hands of other holy land disciples."


    "Not only are we cruel, but also because of the general situation of the world, we have to do this. Our Xuantian sword gate has stood up for so many years. We only do our own things, save the world, and never care about our reputation."


    Jian Wuxuan''s face changed. Although the elder martial brother didn''t explain a lot of words, how could he not understand the situation of the sect? The inside was green and yellow, and there were other holy places that coveted false fame. Although the elder martial brother''s words are insipid, the sword Wuxuan can hear that it is full of murders.


    Although sword Wuxuan is still silent, his fist has been clenched hard for nothing else, only for the disciples who died for the sect. They may be nameless, but they have paid a lot, even their own lives, for the sake of the sect and the people at dawn.


    The disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are all good-natured. In order to kill those evil spirits and demons, Xuantian Jianmen even has a law enforcement hall. Law enforcement is not only internal, but also like a sharp blade to frighten those evil people outside. Therefore, many people in the demon sect hate Xuantian Jianmen and kill one disciple at a time.


    It seems that the topic of conversation is heavy. Jian has no intention to smile and change the topic. "OK, it won''t be long before the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. After that, it will be the martial arts competition meeting of all sects. At that time, there will be full of my younger brothers of Xuantian Jianmen to win the honor on behalf of Xuantian Jianmen."


    Looking at the empty square, the smile in the corner of the sword''s mouth is stronger.


    "I don''t know if the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen will continue to surprise me this time." After a pause, the sword seemed to have some sense of "every hundred years, my Xuantian sword gate will usher in such a day. I really hope that I can stand here and watch our disciples every time. There are days like this. "After hearing the speech, a pair of danfengyan eyes of jianwuxuan were slightly lost, and their face was moved. After carefully looking at the elder martial brother in front of him, he found that he did not know when to grow up with himself, grow up together and practice together. On his carefree smile, he replaced the eyebrow lock on his forehead.


    He felt that his elder martial brother had paid too much for this sect since he became a leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    When the first ray of sunshine in the early morning passed through the antique brown willow window, Zhao Jiuge''s fingers moved on the wooden bed in the room. Soon afterwards, Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids moved, and then opened his dark eyes.


    The sunlight came in through the window, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a burst of glare when he just opened his eyes. After a long time of relaxation, he felt that the situation was much better, and then he slowly glanced at the situation in the room.


    The whole room is not big, but everything is complete. The arrangement in the room is simple and clear at a glance.


    In addition to sleeping in the small wooden wear, there is only a willow square table, plus two wooden armchairs.


    On the willow square table is a set of ordinary blue and white porcelain tea sets. The table top is not dyed. Zhao Jiuge was attracted by a pair of calligraphy and painting on the wall opposite the wooden bed.


    The calligraphy and painting are only a few feet in size. The handwriting on them is powerful, and there are four big characters on it. Zhao Jiuge is deeply attracted by these four characters, as if they have a different charm.


    It took Zhao Jiuge a long time to recover. I was not fed the poison pill by Cao Bin, a man with blood robes. How can I not die.


    "Anybody?" Zhao Jiuge some hoarse shouts, moved down the body, feel the whole body soft, bones are like scattered the same.


    Seeing no one to respond, Zhao Jiuge slowly got out of bed, looked at the room curiously, and walked out of the door.


    As soon as he got out of the house, Zhao Jiuge was immediately shocked by the scene. At the moment, he seemed to be standing in the sea of clouds. Especially, the sun from the rising sun bathed in the sea of clouds, which made the floating clouds stained with gold.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge found that the place where he lived was actually on the top of a mountain peak. In the distance, there was a huge iron chain linking the surrounding mountains through the sea of clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge was amazed at this, which was much better than the place where he had lived for three years. After looking at everything around him, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly shook a few times, because he saw a middle-aged man standing in black robe not far away from him.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. It turned out that the middle-aged man in black was the stern elder Li.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge, he immediately took a small step with half surprise and half doubt to come to elder Li''s side and asked, "elder Li, how is this going on? Are you saving me?"


    Did not expect, Li elder just gentle smile smile, but smile without language, did not answer Zhao Jiuge''s question, this let Zhao Jiuge more confused. But Zhao Jiuge found that this time to see elder Li, elder Li looked at his eyes softened a lot.


    All of a sudden, roblewin rushed out of the opposite room, and with a look of horror, he cried, "help." When he rushed out to find Zhao Jiuge and elder Li, he strode over and said, "elder Li, there is a northern Yin sect''s remaining sin in Xuantian sword gate."


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how he met the remaining evils of Beiyin sect.


    At this time, he continued to be cold as the wind. Zhang Ping advised several people to come out. Their faces were pale, but they were more confused. When they came out, they all widened their eyes when they heard roblewin''s words.


    See this scene, even if you are a fool also understand what happened, all look at elder Li puzzled.


    "Elder Li, can you tell us exactly what happened now?" Zhao Jiuge asked softly.


    "I believe you can understand what''s going on in your mind. Yes, this selection meeting has no tasks at all and there are no figs. The purpose is to test your loyalty to the sect. You all passed the test, and there are disciples in the same situation in the rest of the mountains." Elder Li''s harshness has long been gone, and he must be very satisfied with the performance of these children.


    "Elder Li, I can ask what the poison pill is for us." Said a little boy. This young Zhao Jiuge is a stranger, so he must be a disciple of the other two peaks. We can see that this thin young man still has some fear.


    At this time, old Li Chang''s smile was even stronger, "that''s what poison pill is. It''s baizhuan Xiti pill. It''s precious. If it''s not because of the different selection methods in this session, we won''t give it to you. However, we reward you for your good performance. This baizhuan Xiti pill can clear your body''s contents Some impurities, even if you have been washed more than once in the building foundation environment, there must be some residues in your body. The thoroughly removed impurities can pave the way for you to gather elixir


    Hearing this, all the disciples who had been sober up suddenly realized. Then came a burst of fear, as well as the excitement of the rest of life.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s face did not have a trace of excitement, on the contrary, some brows locked, looked around, and then he finally asked the inner doubts, "then what will happen to those students who have not passed the test."


    Without seeing Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge has a bad premonition. He hopes that Bai Qingqing hasn''t sobered up, or is on other mountain peaks. However, the former is definitely impossible, and Bai Qingqing''s cultivation must wake up in front of himself. So he can only hope for the latter."Nature is to expel Xuantian Jianmen." At this time, elder Li recovered some harshness, snorted softly in his nose, and said in a cold voice.


    Naturally, those disciples who are greedy for life and fear death and promise to harm their fellow disciples are not allowed. This kind of disciple''s character is not good. Even if you are gifted and evil, and your cultivation is more advanced, what is the use of you?


    "Ah..."


    It seems that the students who failed the test will be directly expelled from the school.


    Hearing the news, Zhao Jiuge''s face was even worse. He prayed silently, hoping that Bai Qingqing would not pass the test.


    "By the way, here''s a letter from a pretty little girl." Elder Li suddenly called, and then gave Zhao Jiuge a light yellow envelope.


    The light yellow envelope was a little cold. Zhao Jiuge vaguely felt something, which should have been left by Bai Qingqing. Although eager to know what you wrote, Zhao Jiuge did not open it immediately, but put it into the sword robe.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest. In the afternoon, I''ll take you to Xuantian temple to see the master. You''ve been sleeping for a whole day and a night. Take a good look at the scenery that you can''t see from the front door. In the future, your residence will be in this kind of place." After saying that, elder Li''s aura flashed all over his body and disappeared directly in the eyes of the people, which shows the profound cultivation.


    There are more than a dozen enthusiastic disciples left, their faces full of excitement. From now on, they are inner disciples, and they will leap over the dragon''s gate.


    At the same time, I looked at this fairyland like place, one by one, I was amazed, thinking that the future place would be here, which made them smile. Including cold as the wind also showed a smile, Zhang Sai stood beside him, did not expect that he also passed the test. But Luo Xie and CAI Mengxuan''s figures have not been seen. I don''t know if they have passed the test or are still on another mountain.


    Different from their people''s happiness, Zhao Jiuge calmly stood next to him, looking a little out of place. At this time, he didn''t care about Zhang Ping''s hatred. Instead, he quietly returned to the previous room.


    A man was sitting on a wooden bed with a pale yellow envelope in his hand.


    He was reluctant to open it for a long time. He had a premonition in his heart, but he still didn''t want to believe it. He was afraid that once he opened it, there would be some bad news.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s look finally changed. Sooner or later, the one who should come should come. It''s better to face it earlier. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge moves.


    He raised his right hand and opened the light yellow envelope, which revealed a piece of white Tianyu Nuo paper. The whole paper was as white as jade, and the cold feeling on the fingertips of my hand was from this paper.


    But Zhao Jiuge has no intention to take care of these, but can''t wait to look at this piece of tianyunuo from the paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    With a little nervous mood, Zhao Jiuge finally looked at the paper. Although the tip of his finger felt cool, his heart was full of the hot feeling brought by tension.


    There are only a few words on the paper, but it brings a huge impact to Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Fool, I''m leaving. You practice hard in Xuantian Jianmen. We''ll meet each other by chance. We hope that by the time we meet again, you will have reached the height you want in your heart, and will be able to take me all over the thirteen states of China as you said.


    At the end of the paper is Bai Qingqing, which makes Zhao Jiuge sure that the writer is Bai Qingqing.


    After reading this few words, Zhao Jiuge did not react for a while, and then thought, gone?


    That is not to find her again, this moment Zhao Jiuge heart has a very strong sense of loss, do not know when to start, Bai Qingqing in his side to play a role to accompany him, usually together may not feel, but now only found after the loss.


    At this moment, from the day of knowing Bai Qingqing to the picture of being together for the past three years, it seems that I can see clearly in front of me, and an indescribable feeling comes to my mind.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood why Bai Qingqing seemed a little strange during this period, and she was always so docile, because she had planned this day for a long time.


    The only good thing is that Zhao Jiuge knows that she won''t be in any danger. She has such a master as her second uncle, but Bai Qingqing leaves without saying goodbye. Zhao Jiuge can''t accept anything. She has to use this way and doesn''t tell her where she left. How can I find her in the future.


    Is this life may never see it again? Zhao Jiuge''s heart is inevitably some empty, the whole person seems to have lost his soul, just like sitting on the edge of the wooden bed, quietly thinking about all kinds of things with Bai Qingqing.


    Including the first time we met, the first enchanting and moving she opened her mouth to ask questions to himself. He still remembered his slightly shy mood.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge, with dull eyes, sat motionless beside the wooden bed until it was cold and windy outside and called for him to come out. When he wanted to go to Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge came back to his senses.


    Zhao Jiuge, sober up, seems to be a little unstable and impulsive. Now he wants to leave Xuantian Jianmen to find him, but he quickly calms down and gives up the idea.


    Now, only in the later period of building Jijing, even if he can go out and go, and he has no strength to go to find someone, besides, he has to enter the inner door now. Can''t he give up like this? What''s more, there are Su Su Su''s agreements, and the figure of the Prajna woman in his mind.


    Strength, strength, strength, Zhao Jiuge in the heart crazy meditation, if he has strength, all these are not a problem, but now his strength is too weak.


    Zhao Jiuge soon wanted to stay in Xuantian Jianmen to practice. When he had enough strength, he was afraid that he could not find Bai Qingqing?


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood what he was thinking. He did not know when, and there was a girl''s shadow in his heart.


    Bai Qingqing, no matter when, no matter the ends of the earth, I must find you!


    The day I find you, I must ask you what happened.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes firmed up, the whole body of decadence also swept, understand their own ideas, Zhao Jiuge has a goal.


    In practice, people should point directly to their own heart, and they should be worthy of their own heart.


    Hastily forced to breathe a few mouthfuls of air, let oneself quickly restore to the original state, do not see what is unusual.


    After putting the precious letter into the sword robe on his chest, he slowly walked out with the cloth. At this time, Zhao Jiuge put aside Bai Qingqing''s business temporarily, because there was an important thing to do, that is, meeting Xuantian Jianmen sword unintentionally.


    As for Bai Qingqing, as long as you know that she is not in danger, Zhao Jiuge believes that with the improvement of his cultivation, he will find Bai Qingqing one day.


    With the spirit of invigorating, Zhao Jiuge went out of the room and saw that ten or twenty people had gathered at the door. It seems that those students who passed the test were sober after taking baizhuan Xiti pill, and they were all talking excitedly on their faces.


    Only elder Li stood alone, watching what.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come out, Leng Rufeng rushed to Zhao Jiuge''s side and whispered, "didn''t see Luo Xie and CAI Mengxuan." There was a bit of anxiety in the voice, because they were brothers and had excellent friendship.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge raised his head to glance at the crowd, did not see his two figures, facial expression followed also some worry up, "will it be in other peaks."


    All the students who passed the test were arranged on several peaks. Zhao Jiuge was just one of them. Although Zhao Jiuge said so on the surface, he was a little bit unable to eat. After all, it was human nature to be greedy for life and to be afraid of death. Moreover, Luo Xie always had a shadow in his heart. When he was captured by the evil man, he finally escaped, but his memory was still fresh. But Zhao Jiuge believes in Luo Xie."I hope so." Cold as the wind said.


    Soon the number of people arrived. Elder Li looked at this group of future mainstays of Xuantian sword gate. His eyes were gratified and he yelled, "stand with me and go to Xuantian sword gate to see the leader and hold the introduction meeting. No matter whether you are selected or not, you will always be the elite of the sect."


    A simple and clear words, instantly led to the feelings of the disciples, people can''t help but produce yearning.


    "Go A shout, and then elder Li took the lead to rush in front of the flying sword.


    The disciples who had recovered and even had a little progress in their cultivation took out all kinds of flying swords and hurried to keep up with them. They were afraid that if they were late, they would not choose their own disciples.


    Along the way, elder Li deliberately slowed down his speed so that these disciples could enjoy the fairyland scenery along the way. All the disciples also talked about it and pointed out the imperial sword from time to time in the void. Among them, roblewin is the most active. Zhao Jiuge has a good impression on him. However, Zhang Ping advised him not to say a word, but occasionally looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Cold as the wind imperial sword in the mitochondrial side, a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, and then some strange asked, "white green."


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was stiff. He didn''t expect that the cold wind would suddenly ask this question. His face suddenly sank, and then he sighed and slowly said, "gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Leng Rufeng was surprised and raised his eyebrows. Although he had no good impression on Bai Qingqing, he changed his outlook a lot. He didn''t expect to leave like this. No wonder Zhao Jiuge was a bit out of his wits just now.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Jiuge lost said, the heart only feel empty.


    See, cold like wind in did not continue to ask, see Zhao Jiuge''s expression, he is about clear, understand what.


    Xuantian hall.


    Today''s main hall is no longer as cold as before, but full of people. The sword in purple robe is unintentionally above, and the smooth face is more dignified than before. In addition, there was no one around him, only he was sitting on the square double flower chair carved by iron pear and sunken water wood.


    Below, on both sides are dozens of carved red wood chairs, all of which are full of people. In front of them are several men and women in black robes. It seems that they are elders, but there is no elder Xiaofeng.


    There are four men and two women. The elder on both sides of him was the older one with a smile on both sides! You can see the identity of this old man!


    The other one was about the same age as the old man, but his skin was very shiny and did not look old. However, compared with the kind old man, this one was much colder and less angry.


    Under them, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman. Although she was wearing a black sword robe, she was carrying a small flying sword with a scabbard on her back. It was quite frightful.


    There was also a woman sitting opposite her, but she couldn''t see her face. Her face was covered with a black silk veil. Her hair was high and her face was white and tender. And that graceful figure, all proved that the age should be younger than that middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Finally, the two middle-aged men in black sword robes were somewhat absent-minded. The one on his left was handsome and somewhat cynical. His mouth curved slightly, and his eyes looked vaguely at the broad square outside the main hall.


    As for the other man, he looks simple and honest. He looks at his nose and his heart. He is nervous. His eyes are dull, as if he is thinking something.


    A total of six people, look at the ranking of the seats, but the top, presumably an extraordinary position, in the elders must also be a prominent figure.


    Behind them stood some figures, all of them in uniform sword robes. Some of their faces were very young. They must be the disciples of these people. Only the elder Feichen, who was also of high status, was standing behind the old man with a kind eyebrow corner, which made people smack their tongue.


    The following is followed by the owner of a pair of Danfeng eyes elegant man''s sword Wuxuan, a cold breath of sword without evil.


    Du Junping, a middle-aged man, was standing behind his younger brother. Along with Du Junping, there is also a very ugly man.


    There was the old man with rare armour, who was wearing spotless linen clothes and smiling like an old man. Behind him stood the short but silent Ye Deyong, as well as a somewhat plump 30-year-old palace dress woman. The woman was dressed in Blue Palace clothes, but she was as beautiful as a girl.


    As for some other characters sitting or standing around this not small main hall, some young faces, some old and spicy, want to come to different identities.


    The old and strange girl stood beside Jian Wuxuan, holding her clothes and sleeves closely. She had a pair of lovely braids, big eyes and gauze.


    Gently pulled a sword without Xuan''s clothes sleeve, gauze in his ear gently said, "uncle, you say Zhao Jiuge that boy passed the test."Sword Wu Xuan pretended to be mysterious with a smile. He gently waved his head and said in a gentle voice, "you will see for yourself, they will come soon."


    Then the corners of his mouth with a touch of light smile, with his cultivation of nature, has long been using the mind to observe the previous variety.


    Looking at his uncle''s smile, the gauze was a little cute and pouting. Originally, I wanted to be coquettish as usual and let the martial uncle tell me. But at this time, dozens of spiritual lights had already come to Xuantian hall.


    As a result, Shasha immediately closed her mouth and opened her lovely eyes to the mountain square outside the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    In the distance, dozens of flying swords with different auras are speeding all the way to the Xuantian hall. Now you can see the magnificent hall.


    This made the dozens of disciples who followed the elders excited. Even Zhao Jiuge, who was sad and lost because of Bai Qingqing''s departure, turned his dull eyes a few times and looked forward with brilliance.


    He had never seen anything in the world. He was shocked. He had never seen such a beautiful building! Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also the thirty or forty teenagers and girls around him had the same expression.


    This time, more than 100 foundation building realm disciples participated in the selection meeting, and only 340 of them could pass the test. Compared with the more than 500 disciples in this session, only a small number of them could enter the inner door at last, which is already a small proportion.


    Although there are only 340 people, they will undoubtedly be the elite and mainstay of Xuantian Jianmen in the next 100 years. They will be the best trained by Xuantian Jianmen.


    The other holy places and sects can make do with it is to recruit disciples widely and select the top-notch cultivation from them. After all, when the number is large, there are always several demons.


    The way of cultivating disciples of Xuantian Jianmen is just opposite, but it is more long-term.


    Soon, dozens of people took back the flying sword and landed on the square at the gate of Xuantian hall. Thirty or forty disciples stood in order and waited on the square under the leadership of three black robed elders.


    In the main hall, the first six elders, four men and two women, also looked out of the door. When they saw the situation outside, the first one, the kind-hearted old man, frowned slightly, "how could this be such a little disciple?"


    "There are some special situations this year, elder martial brother Fei Hua." He next to the middle-aged woman said softly, while leaving the flying flower elder. And she''s an elder dancer.


    "Oh? What changes. " The middle-aged man on the opposite side is very handsome, and the cynicism of his mouth adds a little bit of his charm. At the moment, he also comes to be interested. He looks out and asks without looking back.


    Flutter elder pursed his mouth, looked at the sword sitting on the top and said unintentionally, "snow feeling maple, you have to ask our teacher." After that, they looked strange. Although they were both elders and belonged to high-level officials, their positions were different after all. The dancing is from xuanqifeng, while Xueqing peak is from xuanluo peak.


    From the beginning to the end, the flying flower elder just said a word, and then he resumed his kind smile. He quietly looked at everyone''s expression. Everyone''s peak was different, and it was inevitable that some small problems would occur.


    As for the elder Feichen standing behind him, he belongs to xuantianfeng as well as his younger brother. Although he is standing, his identity is not low. He only stands behind him because of the presence of his elder martial brother Feihua. The other three elders, however, remained silent from beginning to end.


    There are countless elders of Xuantian Jianmen. Most of them don''t care about the world, but sometimes some of them are involved in the affairs of the sect. For example, the six elders, like elder Xiaofeng, are like the sea god needle of Xuantian Jianmen. It won''t show up easily.


    So many people are here today, not only because they can see the character of the disciples, but more importantly, they should accept students. After all, they should be guided by people with good qualifications.


    "The number of teachers in charge is too small this year." Did not expect that snow feeling Maple immediately turn head, look to square sword not intentional ask a way.


    According to the truth, his seniority and strength are much higher than that of Jian unintentional. But who is the leader of a school? The respect should be given, but the words give people an aggressive feeling.


    Jian had no intention of looking at the square outside the hall. He looked at the snow Maple immediately, and his mouth seemed to smile, "I did it on purpose. Naturally, there is my reason for doing this."


    When the voice dropped, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the hall. He raised his ears and waited for the unintentional words of the sword. However, he did not see any sign that the sword did not want to open his mouth. When Xue Qingfeng was a little unhappy, the words of Jian unintentionally rang out again.


    "You have always known that Xuantian Jianmen has been a bit out of date in the last 100 years. With the admission of disciples from other holy places, our position of Xuantian Jianmen has fallen to the bottom. However, have you not thought about the reasons for this?"


    As soon as the words were said, the eyebrows of all the people in the hall all showed a look of thinking. The graceful woman with black shawl, sitting next to the snow maple, also had some doubts about the beautiful eyes and wondered what the reason was.


    Fortunately, the sword didn''t make them wait any more. Then he immediately started to say, "it''s because the disciples of the aristocratic family have disturbed the atmosphere of the sect. In the past, because of Xuantian sword sect''s outstanding strength, the descendants of various aristocratic families came here. But this also created a problem. Because these aristocratic family disciples came from the family, they had a sense of belonging to the family after all, which was a few times less than that of Zhao Jiuge, a mountain youth. So when their strength is successful, they will basically come to the family and contribute to their own family Therefore, the disciples of these aristocratic families are basically trained for others. "After pausing for a moment, he continued to open his mouth. "On the contrary, the disciples of the poor school have a more sense of belonging to the sect. They are the mainstay and the elite of the sect. So that''s why the way of testing this year is different. Look at those people outside, how many of them are disciples of aristocratic families, and most of them are poor ones Disciple, you can see which is stronger and which is weaker. The essence of the disciples is not much. If the trained students are greedy for life and afraid of death, they betray the sect in order to survive. What''s the use of that


    After a long talk, all the people present were awakened and looked out of the door. It was really like Jian unintentionally said that they were embarrassed. Although they usually had some frictions in private, they would never affect their feelings for the sect. They were afraid that the Xuantian sword gate would go down and decline little by little.


    After all, most of those who are greedy for life and afraid of death are the disciples of aristocratic families. Most of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are good-natured. Otherwise, there would not be so many Xuantian Jianmen disciples who died outside the sect. Everything was just for the honor of the world and the sect.


    There was a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building when the main hall was stunned. Because with the admission, the seven holy places conversation meeting was immediately held. When the seven sects had a simple exchange, it was a school martial arts contest. At that time, many disciples of each sect died for the honor of their own sect.


    As if feeling the depression of the atmosphere in the main hall, Jian chuckled unintentionally and mediated the atmosphere. "You will not worry. After all, you are old, and the world in the future belongs to their young people. But today you are here to accept apprentices. You will also be the same in the future. Teach them well, and you can see in their bodies when they shine brilliantly for the sect Wait. "


    Some words instantly aroused the atmosphere of the main hall, swept away the depression just now, but seemed to come back to life, looking forward to the arrival of new disciples of the sect.


    "Elder Li, bring them in." Then the sword wrapped the words with spiritual power, light and fluttering, but it rang through the whole square. At this moment, both the people in the main hall and a group of disciples outside the main hall had hot eyes and expectant faces, because it was time to select and accept disciples!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    When the gentle and dignified words resound through the square of Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge trembled a little, suppressed his inner tension and excitement, and looked up at the crowded main hall.


    After that, under the leadership of elder Li and two other black robed elders, thirty-four people entered the magnificent main hall orderly. Stepping on that jade like ladder, Zhao Jiuge did not enter. He recalled the scene of stepping on the road to heaven when he entered the school. It was never similar, but now that three years have passed, everything has changed.


    Crossing the red threshold at the gate of the main hall, the scene of the main hall suddenly came into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, especially the portrait of the founder of kaipai on the front wall and the picture of riding a cow to understand the sword.


    "Master, thirty seven disciples have arrived." Elder Li bowed slightly to show respect, and said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, all the people in the main hall have looked at the thirty-seven disciples. They are looking for those who have a good eye or feel that they have good potential. It is not a trivial matter to accept apprentices. They always pay attention to the quality rather than the excessive. Therefore, we should not only look at their qualifications, but also their character, and the most important thing is the relationship between their eyes. In front of these highly cultivated elders, these disciples were even more nervous when they looked at them as if they could see through their own eyes.


    "Well, you three, go ahead and let this group of disciples take the oath first." At the moment, the expression of sword is not angry and self-confident. Although the voice is gentle, every word can drive the rhythm of his heart beat. The gentle smile on his face has already been put away.


    Hearing this sound, those disciples who were afraid to look at the sound because of their nervousness or because they were attracted by the two portraits immediately saw the source of the sound, that is, the sword had no intention.


    When they saw the youth with purple robes showing more noble spirit, the breath of dust was scattered from the body, and a pair of vicissitudes of eyes seemed to be able to penetrate their hearts, and these young girls only responded. Who can sit on the top alone without thinking about it? Who else can be taught?


    "See the leader." In an instant, all the disciples bent down and called out respectfully. The voice was loud and resounding in the main hall, and there was still some momentum.


    The gentle smile in the corner of his mouth slowly emerged. The sword stood up unintentionally. His gentle eyes swept the faces of the disciples below, one by one, as if he wanted to remember that everyone had a slightly green face.


    "I''m very glad that you have passed the test and entered here. I believe that all the people who can come here have a very loyal heart and can pay their lives for the sect and the brothers. You are a new force of Xuantian Jianmen in the future. Maybe, in the future, you can go further. Maybe, you have died before the beginning, but when today is over After swearing in, you will always be a member of Xuantian Jianmen. There are countless Xuantian Jianmen behind you. No matter when you are in any danger, Xuantian Jianmen is your strong backing. I also hope that if one day Xuantian Jianmen is in danger, you can think for the school without hesitation. " Sword unintentionally, the words are passionate, people can not hear enough, some blood boiling, the sense of belonging in the hearts of the disciples.


    The 37 teenagers below, after this simple words, from the initial in the tension, fear, become proud.


    They are proud of being able to pass the test and stand here. They are proud to have such a strong school.


    "Take the oath." Seeing his own words, he successfully planted seeds in the hearts of the group of disciples. Without heart, the sword pointed to the huge portrait and said to the portrait of Xuantian, the founder of kaipai.


    Before he came, elder Li had already told them that the first thing he did when he came to the main hall was to take an oath, that is, the oath of the heavenly way. In this way, he would not betray the school and spread the information and skills of the school to the public. The skills of a sect are fundamental. If they are spread out everywhere, it will not be a mess. The second thing is to accept apprentices. As for whether they can be valued and accepted as their own disciples, it''s up to God. We should pay attention to fate, and we can''t force them to do it. Those who have advanced accomplishments are strange. If there is one they like, others can''t force them.


    Generally speaking, at this time, there were only a few people who could be accepted as disciples. Most of them were not selected. They became inner disciples and were taught by some elders. However, those who could be accepted as disciples in person were just like the favored children of heaven, flying into the sky.


    Thirty seven disciples looked at the portrait of Xuantian old man. After making the vow of heaven, the sword nodded heartlessly. At this moment, these disciples officially became the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, the mainstay of Xuantian Jianmen in the future.


    Looking at the group of disciples with a smile, Jian said unintentionally, "you have officially become the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Next, it depends on your fate. There are high-level people of Xuantian Jianmen on both sides of the table. Whether they can be valued by them depends on them."


    After that, Jian chuckled unintentionally and looked down at the group of disciples curiously looking at both sides, looking at the powerful figures.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the illusion. Zhao Jiuge feels that Zhang Jiao''s eyes are always looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He also looked at the figures on both sides curiously, hoping that a high-level official would like to see him and accept himself as his apprentice.All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was shocked, he saw a familiar figure, unexpectedly saw the yarn yarn that girl beside a man with Danfeng eyes smiling at himself.


    Zhao Jiuge heart suddenly raised a question, for the total love to let himself call the sister of this lovely girl, Zhao Jiuge impression is not bad, although a little naughty. But I haven''t seen this girl since I left sijianya. I didn''t expect to meet this girl on this occasion.


    Looking at the man with Danfeng''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge guessed that Shasha should be the favorite disciple of this profound cultivation and great ability, otherwise she would not appear in the main hall. Since I have been able to meet with her at the same time, I just can''t see her at the same time.


    Perhaps it was because there were only two women in the audience. Zhao Jiuge could not help but look at the two women.


    First of all, I saw the middle-aged beautiful woman in Blue Palace dress. She could not see the witness of years on her face. The faint smile gave people a warm feeling. Compared with others, Zhao Jiuge was willing to have such a kind elder to accept himself as an apprentice. Maybe it was because of his lack of care in his childhood.


    Then he swept his eyes and looked at the opposite side of Piaoyu elder. The woman who was only about 30 years old, especially the black veil, made people unable to see the real face. He was full of imagination and had a sense of attraction that was half covered by pipa. However, the woman''s eyes did not mean to look at their disciples. Her face was covered, and her beautiful eyes appeared as if she was thinking about something.


    After watching for a while, Zhao Jiuge soon surveyed these people, and then waited with expectation. At the same time, I thought secretly who among the thirty-seven disciples would be selected.


    On the way to, he and Leng Rufeng met Luo Xie and CAI Mengxuan. They even passed the test. In this way, all the five people they knew became inner disciples. As for the others, some of them belonged to xuantianfeng. However, none of the disciples of the aristocratic family, including Mu Zijun and Bai Zimo, and scar, were eliminated. Only two women and three men belonged to xuantianfeng. Zhao Jiuge only had a little impression.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, two disciples of the aristocratic family, roblewin and Chen Gang, have passed the test. Zhang Pingquan, the only one in xuanqifeng, knew by Zhao Jiuge.


    It can be said that there are only thirty-seven of them. Except a few of them are disciples of aristocratic families, the rest were born in poverty.


    "Well, enough to see if you are satisfied with it." After waiting for a while, Jian finally opened his mouth and looked at the two rows of people present. It was not long ago. If there was someone who liked him, he would have liked it. If he didn''t, it would be useless.


    When the sword''s unintentional voice fell, the whole hall was quiet. No matter the disciples or those who had been in the main hall were quiet, the breathing sound of the whole hall could be heard, and the needle could be heard falling on the ground. As for those disciples, their breath was held, and their eyes were full of expectation that they would be selected.


    Those who stand on both sides are also full of curiosity. If they can be selected, their status will rise and they will be looked at differently.


    In this way, the main hall passed through a short silence.


    "Ha ha, no one is coming, so I''ll choose first, and the last one won''t be good." Only heard that some cynical middle-aged man, snow feeling Maple elder stretched out his hand and directly pointed to the same evil youth who was smiling in the field, "that''s him. Although this boy is as good as a calcaneus, I can see it well."


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at it, he suddenly had some silly eyes. It was Luo Xie, not only Zhao Jiuge, but also cool Leng Rufeng. He didn''t expect that Luo Xie was the first selected one. He knew that these disciples on the field were definitely not the most dazzling. As expected, these talented candidates were not selected according to their actual strength. Now Zhao Jiuge was even more worried There''s a bottom.


    "Silly boy, what are you doing? Come to me." Snow feeling Maple rolled his eyes and said without good breath.


    Smell speech, Luo Xie this just vaguely walked past, stood next to the snow feeling maple, as if even he himself some can''t believe the same, such as a dream. When snow feeling Maple finish saying, also specially provocative looked at the opposite flutter elder.


    When the elder saw this, he gave a careless smile, stroked his green silk, and then said faintly, "the second one, I''ll come. I haven''t come out for a long time. This is the first time to participate in this. It''s also the time to choose a disciple. Otherwise, there is no inheritor in the mantle."


    The elder was really kind-hearted, and even his smile was so warm. Then all the people in the room focused their eyes on the elder. She reached out her white tender fingers and pointed to the crowd. At the same time, the voice began to sound, "come here, girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Only saw the dance elder pointed to a girl with dark skin and ordinary appearance. The girl seemed to be timid because she was in such an occasion, and her face was pale.


    When all the people around looked at her, the ordinary girl was shocked. When she was sure that the person she was talking about was her own, her face was excited and some people couldn''t believe it. Happiness came too suddenly.


    The elder of Piao dance was smiling kindly and waving to her. The girl''s heart calmed down a lot, and the pale face was replaced by the excited blush. As soon as he came to the Piaoyu elder, he took up the girl''s hand like that and said softly, "girl, since I''ve been my only apprentice, no matter who bullies you, whether it''s right or wrong, I''ll take care of him for you after I''ve done my best!"


    When the previous soft voice said the last sentence, the meaning of killing suddenly gushed out, especially after finishing, Piao Wu also glanced at the snow Maple with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge and others looked at the girl with envy, who didn''t want to have a master who loved him dearly. No one thought that the two selected disciples in succession were plain looking, with average qualifications and no shining point.


    Snow feeling maple is fluttering to stare at, some of the old face can''t hang, quickly shift eyes, not to look at the flutter, but looking at the first flying flower said, "flying old man, you used to be the first to start, how this is not like your personality ah."


    Flying flower touched his chin beard, also don''t mind snow feeling Maple call his old man, said with a smile, "you said I have received three or four disciples, in the election, I do not have so much time and energy to teach ah."


    Sitting on the opposite side of the flying flower, the cold old man who was about his age chuckled, and his eyes moved toward the top of the Zhang Jiao sword. He said, "three or four are nothing. We have six disciples. One is comparable to a demon."


    "Flying flowers smell speech on the face smile more thick," did not see the palm teach for a long time did not accept apprentices. " When he thought that Feihua gave up the idea of accepting the apprentice, he suddenly turned and pointed to Leng Rufei, "but this time, there is a good one. I want it."


    After the experience of the first two disciples being selected, he was as cold as the wind, but he didn''t have much reaction on the surface, but his eyes were full of joy, which reflected his heart. Without flying flower''s command, he consciously came to Feihua elder''s side, and his mentality was quite stable.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little anxious when three people were selected in succession. I don''t know why he hasn''t been elected. He is eager to be selected. Although he can be cultivated if he is not accepted as a personal disciple, the teaching of those elders is not the same as that of a master himself.


    Several of the older generation have already made a move, and the palm seat of xuanqifeng no longer hesitates to choose Zhang Ping''s advice, which he has long valued. Although there was no Huafeng battle, how did Zhang Pingquan perform, but she did not shake her position in Du Jun''s heart.


    A cold hum, from Du Jun''s old opponent, xuanluofeng Zhang Xu''s mouth, he is not willing to fall behind a bit of roblewin. They were divided into the palm seats belonging to xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng. Naturally, they chose the people who were in charge of each sub peak as their own disciples.


    Seeing that they had already started to attack one after another, the other people were no longer embarrassed. The dazed and honest middle-aged black robed elder directly chose Chen Gang.


    Among the six elders present, except for the cold old man and the woman wearing the black veil, the other four have gained something.


    As time goes by, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is getting tighter and tighter, because he knows that when he gets to the back, his hope will be more and more dim. He is ready. The worst result is that there is no one to choose himself. He will also practice well. Nothing can stop his way forward.


    At the moment when Zhao Jiuge lost his mind, five or six disciples whom Zhao Jiuge did not know well were selected. This makes Zhao Jiuge more anxious and slightly lost, at the same time, the expectation in the eyes is more intense.


    Jian Wuxuan is interested in seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. He is curious about the candidate he is looking forward to. This is the first time that he has seen Zhao Jiuge at close range. The sword on one side looked coldly at the situation in the field. He was alone, but he had no idea of accepting apprentices, nor did he have that thought. To is gauze this little girl, looking at Zhao Jiuge that look forward to the expression, heartless laugh, let the two martial uncles and martial uncle show helpless look.


    With more than ten disciples selected in succession, the scene for a time seemed quiet down.


    The woman in the black veil seemed to have regained her mind at the moment. Her thinking eyes moved and she looked at the disciples in the field. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge undoubtedly stood out from the crowd. Her cultivation was the highest and reached the late stage of foundation construction. On her delicate face, her resolute and full of expectation dark eyes were particularly attractive.


    Seeing this pair of eyes, the woman in the black veil felt some inexplicable touch in her heart. She did not care about the affairs of the world. But when she thought that she had been practicing alone for many years and didn''t know how to teach her disciples, she hesitated. For a moment, the black veiled woman just gazed at Zhao Jiuge.Feel a look at oneself, Zhao Jiuge also dare not to look at each other, in the heart hope someone shout themselves. But I haven''t heard the sound for half a day.


    "Are you all selected, no one?" At this time, the sword heartless voice rang again.


    Seeing no one making a sound, the sword continued without heart, "since there is no one, then the time for apprenticeship is over."


    Somehow, the sword at the moment, the smile that shows a little meaningful, with the light that is not easy to detect.


    "Now, there is no matter if I can go. I can give my apprentice a good gift and take it back to have a good education. I can''t lose my reputation later." Snow love Maple pointed to the side of Luo Xie loudly said, but the eyes are facing the flying flowers and dancing.


    Hearing the time of the apprentice is over, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes can not cover up his disappointment, but soon he is refreshed. No one wants to, he can practice and break through the realm. The strength can also be rapid progress, then, Zhao Jiuge''s expression returned to normal, and returned to that confident full of appearance!


    This has been concerned with his sword no mystery and trace of nodded, eyes full of praise.


    "It''s not good now. I have something to announce." Sword heart-free mysterious smile, gently swing head.


    "What else." Snow love Maple some curious voice asked.


    But sword did not answer his question positively, but asked a reverse, "you are sure you have chosen apprentices, right."


    Although I don''t know what to announce next, everyone nodded. Some of the black yarn women who wanted to choose zhaojiuge as their apprentice, gave up their hesitation with the sword''s heartless questioning.


    At this time, when I saw the nod of the people, the sword slowly walked down, and said with a smile as he walked, "that''s good, so that I won''t press you in the capacity of palm teaching. This is what you all choose."


    A group of people are some unknown, only the sword is not Xuan and sword evil know the idea of sword heartlessness, and smile at the scene in the eyes.


    Even flying flowers are a little puzzled, can not help asking the doubts in the heart, "palm teaching has a word to say, not to say something has not been finished, do not know what is."


    Suddenly, like a child, the sword smiled cunningly, and whispered four words, but shocked the whole scene.


    "I want to take in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    When the simple words of Jian unintentionally came out, the whole main hall looked at the sword that had come down, and had not yet digested his words.


    Do you accept students in person? That''s no small thing. You should know that although the whole Xuantian sword sect is divided into three peaks, since the founding of the sect, the leader of the sect has been spread among the main peak Xuantian peak, and the next leader''s position will naturally be selected from this leader''s disciples.


    Today''s Jian unintentionally has taken in six apprentices. In addition to the youngest disciple, Shasha, he has not continued to accept apprentices for some time. How can we not surprise everyone here.


    "This is my last apprenticeship, and I''m going to abdicate in a hundred years." Sword unintentionally light words came again, triggered another storm. In general, after a certain amount of cultivation, in order to get to a new level, they will naturally withdraw from the position of leader and move to the Presbyterian Church. The faces of the people are different. They digest the information released by the sword unintentionally, and they are all guessing secretly. Has the leader religion made a breakthrough in his accomplishments recently?


    Or flutter a bit impatient, because each time the master apprentice has caused a relatively big shock. From the first disciple tie Hongling, women are not inferior to men. Zeng qingniu, the second disciple, has amazing strength. Wu Tianshan, the third disciple, is the most likely candidate to take over the next leader, and the sixth disciple, Shasha, is the youngest but the most evil. Only a little bit less than that is the twins of four disciples and Yu disciple. They have been fighting in law enforcement hall for so many years, fighting outside the sect and killing demons and demons.


    Now Jian has no intention to take in a secluded disciple, which is more shocking than before. She flutters willow eyebrows and picks lightly. She suppresses the vibration in her heart and asks in a low voice, "master, who is the disciple you want to accept?"


    This sentence is not just known by Piao Wu. All the people in the hall want to know that everyone''s eyes have swept over the disciples.


    Wearing a black veil, the woman''s beautiful eyes coagulated, a faint feeling in the heart, a pair of eyes staring at the ordinary but different teenager in the field.


    Sure enough, the next moment, sword unintentional words and then ring up, "Zhao Jiuge."


    With the fall of the voice, the black veil woman''s mouth twitched a few times, some regret up, annoyed that he should not be hesitant, this was the leader of the first.


    The rest of the people were relieved. Listening to the name Zhao Jiuge, they all knew who it was. They all watched the battle on the top of Wuhua peak that day. Naturally, they knew that the young man with outstanding strength was excellent. However, they didn''t just look at the strength of his apprentice. Now even the leader of the school thought highly of Zhao Jiuge. Then he must have something special All eyes are focused on Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was so stunned that he only guessed the beginning, but he didn''t guess the process and the end. How could he think that things should be like this.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Wu Tianshan looks complicated and looks at the young man who is now the focus of attention. Although he has already known about this matter, when it really happens in front of him, he has a kind of inexplicable taste in his heart. Only the girl''s face is complacent and can''t hide the excitement. He doesn''t know whether it is because Zhao Jiuge is valued by her master, or because he is self-conscious Finally, he is no longer the sixth youngest.


    In the field, some people were curious and envious of Zhao Jiuge. Only Piao Wu and Xue Qingfeng looked at Zhao Jiuge, but they didn''t speak. The remaining black veiled woman was still very upset and regretted that she had let go a good apprentice. Otherwise, as long as she spoke first, even if the sword had no intention, it would not take away the beauty.


    Even Zhang Xu and Du Jun, the two old enemies, looked at each other with anxiety in their eyes and gloomy faces.


    Zhang Pingquan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would be accepted as a disciple by Zhang Jiao. After that, he couldn''t take revenge recklessly. Only Luo Xie was as cold as wind, happy for his brother from the bottom of his heart. Even Cai Mengxuan and Zhang Sai always smile on their faces. Even if they are not valued by others, they will be satisfied as long as they become inner disciples.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better take your disciples with you. In addition, elder Li, you can leave with the remaining dozens of disciples and teach well. Two years later, the exchange meeting of the seven holy places will be held. Then you will know the news of this school martial Arts Contest. I hope you all work hard." Sword heartless purple sleeve robe a wave, shout.


    The people at the bottom responded in a deep voice, and then they left with their own disciples. Even some elders including elder Li took the remaining disciples back. The future teaching will no longer be the teaching of several outside schools, but their three elders.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge, because he is already a personal disciple, and he is also in charge of teaching. He usually follows the sword without any intention to practice. When he is free, he follows elder Li and other disciples to practice together.


    In this way, three years later, Zhao Jiuge''s status rose like a fish in water, and its status rose from being an outsider to a closed-door disciple of the leader.


    Outside the Xuantian hall, the aura of all kinds of colors attacked the scroll, and kept moving towards the horizon. Before long, there were only a few people left in the hall.


    "Elder Wanyue, do you have anything else to do?" Sword inadvertently saw the woman wearing the black veil slightly stunned, some respectfully said."Hum, you robbed my apprentice. What do you say?" The Wanyue uttered a cold hum, and her beautiful eyes stared at the sword without any intention.


    The sword suddenly flows into his forehead with no intention and cold sweat. Some people may not know this seemingly weak woman in front of him, but he can be clear. This is elder Xiaofeng''s younger martial sister, together with their younger martial brother, elder green hill. They are undoubtedly the sea god needles of Xuantian Jianmen. Even he has to respect them.


    "Forget it, I''ve been practicing in seclusion all the year round, and I don''t have the energy to teach my disciples. However, I like this boy. I''ll let you teach him. If you don''t mind, just ask him to come and walk around more. I won''t be hard for you." Canyue said this sentence did not pay attention to the sword, but gently twist the head to look at Zhao Jiuge.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t see the old man of the moon." Jian inadvertently whispered, reminding Zhao Jiuge.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge woke up from their conversation. How could he not know that the woman in front of him, who seems to be about 30 years old, has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. Immediately respectful million, called out, "see the old man of the moon."


    The black veil woman seemed to smile. Through the gap of the black veil, she nodded with satisfaction. The Moon said, "come to me next time and have a good chat. By the way, I''ll give you a meeting gift. I''ll go first. You''re busy. "


    After saying that, he took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, and the whole person disappeared instantly. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation.


    The three men looked at Zhao Jiuge speechless and thought that the smelly boy could enter the eyes of the elder Canyue. Maybe he didn''t know what the chance was, but he would understand it later.


    Jian Wuxin originally had many worries when he accepted Zhao Jiuge as a disciple, but now it seems that these worries have disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, there are five people in the main hall besides Zhao Jiuge.


    "This is your uncle and uncle." Jian Wuxin points to jianwuxie and jianwuxuan respectively.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s elm head finally opened his mind. He bowed to the two men respectively, and cried out in a hurry, "see you, see you."


    Zhao Jiuge had seen this black robed man twice, and he was cold all over. He didn''t expect that he was the elder martial brother in charge of teaching. As for the handsome man with a pair of Danfeng eyes, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help looking at it more. He saw that Jian Wuxuan always had a faint smile on his face.


    "I''ve just become a master. There''s still a lot to do. Let''s go first. Congratulations, elder martial brother. You''ve got another good apprentice." Jian Wuxuan laughs and quickly pulls the sword without saying a word. He knows that the sword is unintentional, and he must be nagging.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the sword Wuxuan left with the light of the sword, Jian unintentionally yelled, "when you have time, teach some disciples well. You say that you don''t go out of the school all year round and do nothing in the school all day long."


    The voice dropped, but the sword Wu Xuan ran away. Let the sword beside the sword Wuxuan smile dumbly. Only at this time, it seems that the pain in the heart of this man will be relieved.


    In an instant, there were only four figures left in the main hall, including Wu Tianshan, who was still graceful and graceful, and the gauze, who wanted to laugh but was afraid of the master''s presence.


    Standing on the side of Zhao Jiuge also has a fear of looking at the front of this seemingly ordinary hand-held sword unintentionally. Although she knew Shasha, she did not dare to take the initiative to speak. Even Zhao Jiuge, a graceful young man, had seen her fight with scar on that day. It seemed that the young man was afraid to tie up elder martial sister Hongling.


    Jian had no intention to squint at the youngest apprentice he had just received. He saw the fear and bewilderment in his heart. However, he didn''t mean to say anything. Instead, he turned to look at the gauze and glared at it. He said with some dignity, "go to lotus peak and ask your elder martial sister to come over."


    Gauze lovely revealed a little pink tongue, shaking a pair of cute pigtails on the Xuantian hall.


    As soon as she got out of the Xuantian hall and came to the square at the door, she danced excitedly, jumping and cheering at the same time, "I have younger martial brother, I have younger martial brother."


    However, her master could not be frightened by her master.


    "This girl is still so irregular after so long. I don''t know her every move represents our Xuantian Jianmen." Sword inadvertently forgot this scene, and said with good breath and funny.


    "Master, the girl Shasha is still a child. She should keep her innocent nature. I think it''s very good." With a smile and love on his face, Wu Tianshan looked at the back of Shasha and said that he loved Shasha very much. Otherwise, as a senior brother, he would not take her out for the sake of Shasha cultivation.


    The sword nodded without hesitation. Although Shasha is a playful girl, she is a demon of talent. She has only been practicing for a few years and has broken through the realm of Yuanying. I''m afraid other disciples of other sects have rarely seen such talents. Although she is a little strict with the gauze sometimes, she is just like a pistachio.I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge looks at Wu Tianshan and looks at his eyes. He always feels strange and seems to have a trace of inexplicable hostility. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t tell the specific feeling.


    Seeing the lovely figure of the gauze outside the door disappearing, the sword didn''t want to see it. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge and gently said, "come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Hearing the careless voice of the sword, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was tight, and he quickly followed the master, who was wearing purple robes, but had some juvenile appearance. Within a few steps, I came to the great founder of kaipai in front of me.


    "Kneel down." Sword inadvertently majestic voice sounded, in the side look serious, looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the huge portrait of a man dressed up by a scholar. He looked ordinary, but had a certain style of being out of the world. His eyes looked out into the distance. He knelt down in front of the picture.


    "Kowtow three times. From now on, you will be my unintentional apprentice. In the future, your every move will represent my Xuantian Jianmen and my Xuantian peak. Don''t do anything at will. If you enter the door of my sword, you will be more strict than others. This is the founder of our sect and the master of our line. "


    The sword''s unintentional words kept ringing, and his voice was inexplicably serious. "I don''t have so many rules here. After kowtowing, I''ll be a family. I''ll let you know your elder martial brothers and sisters. I''ll take you to formal practice tomorrow."


    It seems that there are many words left unsaid. Wu Tianshan did not follow, but stood at the door watching the scene from a distance. It seems that the process of apprenticeship today is much simpler than before.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge knock three heads respectfully, Jian inadvertently looks at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and softens a lot. For the youngest disciple, Jian has no intention to be satisfied. After all, he has observed for a long time. Although his aptitude is not outstanding, there is nothing to say about his heart and character. This can be seen from the experience in the past three years and the test the day before yesterday.


    Aptitude is not terrible. I''m afraid I can''t do well in character. Even if my accomplishments are too high, what''s the use.


    "Get up." Seeing Zhao Jiuge kowtow his head, the sword didn''t mean to say that this time his voice was much milder than before.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly raised his legs, now more than the initial fear of tension, ease a few points, but in Zhao Jiuge up, a dangerous tingling feeling pervaded the whole body.


    I saw that the sword suddenly moved unintentionally, and a wave of spiritual power came from all over the body, but the momentum was not fierce. Holding Zhao Jiuge''s arm, a drop like spiritual power emerges in the air. With the same method as Bai Zhanfeng, at least the cultivation of Linghai realm.


    Then this drop of spiritual power suddenly stabbed into Zhao Jiuge''s finger tip, and a pain feeling from the heart floated in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, and a few drops of blood essence of Zhao Jiuge gushed out.


    A flash of halo, you can see an ordinary jade bottle and a white jade shaped compass appear in the air in front of their chest.


    The sword involuntarily wrapped the drops of blood essence with spiritual power and shot them into the two objects. Then the halo from the jade bottle and the jade plate gradually became smaller and then converged.


    Zhao Jiuge was frightened by a cold sweat in his heart. The sword''s sudden movement thought that he would have some plot, but then he saw the two objects emerging in the air to stabilize his mind.


    "Take this jade plate by yourself. I will feel your position when I go out to practice later. As for this jade bottle, I will go to the sword Pavilion and make you a Shouyuan lamp. This is the case with all the disciples of all ages. If you go out, you can be identified by the life and death of Shouyuan lamp. The cultivation book is a way of no return. Although you are my disciple, I can not completely protect you Long, I hope I don''t see the day when your Shouyuan lamp goes out. " Jian said in a low voice that he had seen so much life and death that he had to put away his sentimentality, which made him think of his second disciple, Zeng qingniu.


    "I will keep it in mind." After a moment of fear, Zhao Jiuge nodded his head seriously.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll introduce you to master Xuan Jian first, and then I''ll teach you more things on the second day." Jian nodded unintentionally. This makes Zhao Jiuge look forward to the future master sister.


    "Well, teacher Master, can I ask you something? " Zhao Jiuge secretly aimed at the sword, unintentional reaction, after a short period of time, he has begun to adapt to the role.


    "If you have anything to say." Jian didn''t care. After all, Zhao Jiuge had a lot of things to adapt to.


    "Master, do you know which sect Baihua sword belongs to?" Zhao Jiuge has some expectations in his eyes. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He believes that with his master''s knowledge, he will have some understanding, and now he is qualified to look for the news of the noble and cold woman. That''s why he didn''t ask the coaching staff at the beginning.


    "Hundred flowers sword? Why are you asking? This is the sword resolution of Baihua valley. Are you involved with the disciples of Baihua Valley Jian was surprised. He didn''t expect that his new apprentice would ask this question. Baihua Valley is also one of the seven holy places, which is not much worse than Xuantian Jianmen.


    Hearing baihuagu, Wu Tianshan in the distance also came to be interested and came over with a look of curiosity.


    "No, I asked about a person''s whereabouts. I met her once." Later, Zhao Jiuge said the source of the matter, but did not show his love for Prajna, who was only one-sided."Prajna? I haven''t heard of it. There are so many disciples in Baihua valley. Even if your master is very skillful, you can''t know all of them. " The sword said with a smile. After a pause, the sword looked at Zhao Jiuge unintentionally and said, "you are my apprentice now. If you like a female disciple, I can go there personally to make a match and form a Taoist partner."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly face some shy, but the heart is extremely happy.


    "Master, this thing is not so simple. This woman named Prajna is not ordinary. She is about the same generation as me. She is one of the most talented disciples among the rising stars in Baihua valley. She has a great reputation. Young heroes of every school adore this Prajna. However, she is an ice beauty. I think it''s difficult for my younger martial brother It''s nice to have been with that woman. " Wu Tianshan stirred fire and said with a light smile.


    The sword had no intention to curl his mouth. He didn''t have the dignity of being a master or a school leader. He said with a narrow smile, "what''s the difficulty? It''s still not the master''s Apprentice. Since you want to be brave, it''s the same as cultivating sword."


    "Hey, master, you haven''t found a teacher for us for so many years. It seems that you said it to yourself." Wu Tianshan uncovers the heartless background of his sword.


    Smell speech, sword unintentionally on the face immediately some words can''t live, spit to fly, have no good spirit of scolding up, "good you little son of a rabbit, now the wings are hard, see you owe to clean up."


    Wu Tianshan quickly dodged, leaving only Zhao Jiuge laughing. Looking at this happy and somewhat different sword, Zhao Jiuge felt inexplicably satisfied. Now he has not only a master, but also several elder martial brothers and sisters. He just doesn''t know who will come.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t feel a bit afraid of him now.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, if you don''t learn well at this young age and don''t concentrate on cultivation, you begin to be infatuated with lust for women." A voice suddenly came from outside the door, which let the crazy master and apprentice look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Zhao Jiuge saw at a glance the familiar gentle figure, a red dress, a simple and elegant face bound red silk.


    "Elder martial sister." A cry of surprise was heard, and then Zhao Jiuge immediately came forward and surrounded by tie Hongling, "elder martial sister, when did you come back? Two months ago, I went to Lianhua peak to find you, but you are not here.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood the identity of tie Hongling. It''s no wonder that Shifu Jianjian didn''t mean to ask Shasha to go to lotus peak to call elder martial sister.


    Fondly stroked Zhao Jiuge''s hair, tied red Ling and said in a soft voice, "not long after I came back, I went out to play some time ago. I can''t help but hear you calling out the name of the female disciple of biepai


    Zhao Jiuge some embarrassed scratched his hair, do not know how to answer.


    Tie Hongling''s eyes were not smiling. "Tell me, which sect''s female disciple has fascinated you. It''s very beautiful?" When it comes to the back, it''s obviously funny.


    Zhao Jiuge hey hey a smile, "where, how can there be elder martial sister, you are beautiful." He has already got the news of Prajna, and is satisfied with it. Now he only needs to wait for him to find Prajna. He didn''t want to be too entangled with the issue of tie Hongling.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, but my mouth is much sweeter." Tie Hongling rolled her eyes at Zhao Jiuge, then stepped forward and respectfully called out "master."


    This cry confirmed Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture. Now he understood that many things were not accidental. The meeting of sijianya and Shasha, and the rescue of Qingrong Zhen''s red Ling, all of which were related. It turned out that the master had been concerned about himself for a long time, but he didn''t know when he had paid attention to himself.


    Jian nodded unintentionally. Then he coughed softly. His face became serious. He said in a deep voice, "well, don''t make trouble. People are here. It''s time to talk about business."


    Wen Yan, tie Hongling, Wu Tianshan, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha all restrained their hippies and smiles, and quietly waited for the words under the sword.


    "Today is a special day. I believe you know it, otherwise Hongling will not rush back. I believe you have a preliminary understanding before. But I would like to introduce you formally. This is your younger martial brother, Zhao Jiuge. This is also my close disciple. I hope that in the future, no matter what you do You can help your little brother more. " The sword pointes at Zhao Jiuge unintentionally, and his eyes sweep in front of the bound red Ling, Wu Tianshan and gauze.


    After saying that, Jian inadvertently continued to stare at Zhao Jiuge and continued, "this is your eldest martial sister, tie Hongling, Third Elder martial brother Wu Tianshan, this Your sixth elder martial sister Shasha. " There was a noticeable pause when it came to yarn.


    Zhao Jiuge heard these words, although he had guessed some of them just now, he still had some doubts and asked, "master, that''s not right. There should be three elder martial brothers and sisters."


    Sword unintentionally changed his face, "your fourth and fifth elder martial brothers are in the law enforcement hall, and the scene is outside fighting for the sect. They are twins. The fourth senior brother is Gao Changfeng, and the fifth senior brother is Gao Dingfeng."


    After speaking, Zhao Jiuge obviously saw a trace of complexity and worry from the expression of Jian unintentionally. He sighed, "as for your second elder martial brother, he has been missing. Although he is not dead, he has not been able to sense his position. Your second elder martial brother is Zeng qingniu."


    Zhao Jiuge is a bit sluggish. Although I don''t know why the second elder martial brother''s whereabouts have been unknown for so many years, he has no idea what to do with his master''s appearance. After all, there are more than 13 states in the Chinese dynasty.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull. The careless disciples did not speak out. The gauze eyes turned, and with a smart smile, they shook their heads. The two sheep horn whips also shook gently. They walked forward like a little adult to Zhao Jiuge. They were elated, "call for elder martial sister to listen, and I''ll give you a meeting gift. I was thinking about it at the beginning Sword cliff let you call you not. Now you have to


    Shasha''s move suddenly broke the dull atmosphere just now. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, several people, including Jian unintentionally, chuckled. You know, Zhao Jiuge is a few years older than Shasha.


    "Sixth elder martial sister." Although there is some helplessness in the heart, but who let others start earlier than himself, Zhao Jiuge called respectfully and respectfully.


    The gauze was excited to lift the corner of her mouth, and her mouth couldn''t close. Then a flash of light appeared on her chest, revealing a long and slender flying sword with a dragon pattern on its body. The dragon''s head was the hilt. As soon as it appeared, it emitted a burst of dragon chant.


    It turned out to be a top-notch weapon flying sword. However, the dragon pattern I was in was carved. If it was a living creature, it must be a top-notch spirit tool, but it was powerful enough.


    "Here, this is a gift from elder martial sister. It''s very nice." She handed Zhao Jiuge the dragon sword in her hand. Her eyes were crescent shaped because she was smiling.


    Zhao Jiuge happily takes the flying sword, thinking that it seems that the elder martial sister also shouts well.


    "It''s my turn, younger martial brother. This is a gift from the Third Elder martial brother." With a faint smile, Wu Tianshan looks attentively at Zhao Jiuge. The aura on his chest also flashes, and then reveals a silver shield the size of a palm. The whole shield is in the shape of an inverted triangle, protruding on both sides, and a star map is painted in the middle of the shield. Although the aura of the integrated shield is not dazzling, the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by the quietly suspended air makes people recognize it as the fluctuation of spirit tools at a glance."Lower level spirit tool, star awn shield." After that, Wu Tianshan also reaches out the shield to Xiang Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of flowers and loves it very much. You should know that the defensive magic weapon is very precious. Although Zhao Jiuge always felt that Wu Tianshan looked at himself with a strange look, this time, he won Zhao Jiuge''s favor.


    Happily, Zhao Jiuge could not help but look at tie Hongling and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the gift you gave me?" Then he looked at the tie red Ling happily.


    Let Tie Red Ling see Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, feel very funny, lightly covered his mouth and said, "how can you find someone else to meet me like this?"


    Zhao Jiuge went up and put her arm around her and said, "who let you be my good elder martial sister?" Several people, also tied red Ling let Zhao Jiuge feel the closest, so there is not so much scruples.


    Tie Hongling thought for a moment, then her eyes brightened. It seemed that she thought of what to send to the younger martial brother.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the palm of the red silk''s white tender palm flipped, and suddenly a multicolored glow was shining. Among them, the white light was the most abundant, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees inexplicably.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around and saw a round ball about the size of an egg tightly held in the palm of her hand. It was similar to the inner alchemy of the spirit beast, but there were some differences. When Zhao Jiuge looked carefully, he found that the ball was transparent, and there was a very small bird, a spirit animal, struggling with wings, angry eyes and crying Break the shackles.


    "This is a cold ice Phoenix that I went out not long ago and spent a lot of time hunting. This is its essence. It is just a gift for you. To tell you the truth, I''m still a little reluctant. " Tie Red Ling some meat Pain said, "although the mouth said so, but the face is always filled with a faint smile.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the spirit of spirit and beast in the realm of transforming gods. It''s really a big deal." Wu Tianshan said in a daze. His face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the elder martial sister would be so big a hand. Even if it was used to refine weapons, it would be a top-notch spirit tool.


    Spirit animals, like people, can form inner courage when they reach a certain level of cultivation. Similarly, when people practice breaking pills and become yuan babies, spirit beasts can also break eggs and turn into spirit spirits. However, compared with inner alchemy, spirit spirits are no longer dead things, but full of spirituality! This shock break is equivalent to a mini version of cold ice Phoenix.


    "Who let the younger martial brother happen to catch up, otherwise he would not be lucky." Tie Hongling smiles mildly and looks at Zhao Jiuge. It seems that she has the intention to give it to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Eccentric! I didn''t see such a good thing from my eldest martial sister when I was a teacher. " Wu Tianshan skimmed his mouth and said in half truth.


    Tie Red Ling light smile, also do not make any explanation.


    At this time, Shasha''s face, which had been watching coldly, seemed to have changed. Seeing the gifts given by senior brothers and sisters, one by one was more extraordinary and more precious than her own. While she was a little unconvinced, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Some unhappy mouth, came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, efforts to straighten up the body, so that the chest is more straight, patted Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, which is a head higher than himself.


    "Younger martial brother, who will bully you in the future? Come to your elder martial sister, and she will take care of it for you." First of all, the gauze was not as good as the elder martial brother and elder sister. She was a little nervous and said, but when she said the last sentence, she was in high spirits. After all, she was still a child. She had just become a senior sister and tried hard to be a senior sister, but she was still a child. In addition, when it comes to strength, even if the sword is unintentional, you have to praise it. At such a young age, you have already turned into a young child, and Xuantian sword has definitely reached the third level.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Tie Hongling couldn''t help laughing any longer, and looked at the appearance of Shasha. As the first elder martial sister, she was the first to join the sword without any intention. She witnessed the joining of six younger martial sisters. Undoubtedly, what she loved most in her heart were Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, who was the youngest.


    As for the treatment of Wu Tianshan, there is only severe treatment left. Zeng qingniu, the only one who can be equal with her, has been missing. For decades, the fourth and fifth younger martial brothers have been away all year round, and they have no feelings for her.


    Even the sword did not want to look at the side of the smile, in the face of this most beloved girl, even reprimand all can not bear heart.


    The dull atmosphere in the main hall was stirred by this pistachio and became active. Zhao Jiuge also gave a smile to face.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I really want time to stay in this moment forever, with the love of senior brothers and sisters, and the guidance of teachers.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge thought of something, looked up at the sword and said, "master, it''s time for you to meet me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Now, he began to look for something with a stiff face


    However, Zhao Jiuge had no sense of fear at the beginning, because he found that in private, the master with his apprentice was actually very kind, just like a friend, warm people''s heart.


    "Hee hee, master, the smile on your face betrays you. It doesn''t look like it." Zhao Jiuge didn''t calm down because the sword had no intention. He already knew that since Jian was ready to accept the apprentice, he must have prepared a meeting gift.


    "You son of a bitch, I think it''s Hong Ling who spoils you." Although Jian didn''t mean to say so, he thought it was very good in his heart. He liked the feeling of getting along with his apprentice.


    Although he is a leader of a school, he is also a human being, not an immortal, and has seven passions and six desires. He does not want to be the leader of a school. Everyone is afraid of him because he is the leader. At the thought of this, the sword was heartless and inexplicable. If the second green bull is here.


    As soon as the sword was unintentionally uttered, even the gauze, bound red Ling and Wu Tianshan all looked at their master and wondered what kind of gift the master would give the novice.


    "Don''t look. Like you, they are all swords." Sword has no intention to be angry at a group of his disciples said.


    "Since your elder martial sister has given you such precious spirit, you should make good use of it. Don''t let down your elder martial sister''s heart. The attribute of this sword embryo is the same as what you absorbed when you enter the spiritual pulse. As for the rest of the materials, you have to work hard. Since you have officially entered the inner door and started practicing, you must have a decent flying sword, and break through to the Yuanying state and have a good pregnancy."


    After that, he did not know when a sword embryo with two fingers wide and five and a half feet long appeared in his hand. He had no aura all over his body, but only a faint halo, which flowed through the body of the sword.


    The sword without intention will never give any finished magic weapon. Even if you are just a beginner, if you don''t have a good flying sword, you can give it to a good sword embryo at most. The rest of the materials can''t be obtained without effort by your own efforts. This is also the biggest difference in the cultivation of disciples of Xuantian sword sect. This rule began with binding red silk, even now Zhao Jiuge is the same.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge restrained the smile on his face. His face was dignified and slightly bent. His hands held out the sword embryo handed out by his master. Although there was no glory, it was cool at the beginning. Listening to the master''s words, the sword embryo has the same attribute as his own spiritual pulse. It must be made of cold mineral.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was steady, but his heart was in full bloom. His hands shaking gently with sword embryo could not suppress his excitement.


    Now he is one step closer to the simplest dream in his heart. Looking at this ordinary but precious sword embryo, Zhao Jiuge is excited to think that he can finally have a decent flying sword, at least the existence of the spirit weapon. Thinking of the power of the spirit weapon flying sword in their hands, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is burning up.


    Before long, he should be running to the casting sword hall. With the spirit and spirit given by the elder martial sister, Zhao Jiuge expects what his flying sword will look like. I don''t know if there will be any surprise this time.


    "Thank you, master, elder martial sister and elder martial brother." Once again, Zhao Jiuge bowed down to show respect for others. Even if he only gave himself a piece of gauze for flying sword, Zhao Jiuge was also grateful.


    Now I add the Youlong sword that I gave myself with the gauze, but I have three precious flying swords. At this moment, an idea suddenly appears in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. When he successfully breaks through to Yuanying territory, he will go to Qingzhou to look for the eight wasteland swords. According to which part of the volume, Zhao Jiuge realized that it was necessary to have eight flying swords to exert full power. Now he is about to usher in his fourth flying sword, which will always accompany him.


    Jian nodded unintentionally, and a bit of worry appeared in his eyes. Then he said in a deep voice, "you should follow your elder martial sister to familiarize yourself with the environment and the knowledge of cultivation. Next month, follow me to practice, and I will teach Xuantian sword. As for the rest, I''ve arranged for you. You don''t have much time. In two years, there will be the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. After that, the school martial arts competition will be held. Only you and Shasha meet the requirements for participation. Although Shasha is a demon, she is a girl, so you have to choose the burden of xuantianfeng. "


    Suddenly, Jian''s face suddenly became strange. "If you want that woman named Prajna to look at you differently, you should show good practice. I believe you will meet at that time."


    With these words, Jian unintentionally turned around and walked toward the hall. When he turned around, he could not help but smile. He is not afraid that Zhao Jiuge is under too much pressure, and it is not a bad thing to stimulate him with women. I hope not to let me down.


    "By the way, everyone has his own mountain, and you are no exception. I will ask your elder martial sister to take you there."


    In the air, sword''s unintentional words sounded, but his figure has disappeared.


    Compared with the news that he owns a mountain peak alone, Zhao Jiuge is obviously more shocked by what the master said earlier.I''ll have a chance to see the girl I''ve been dreaming about? That is like looking at the eyes of mole ants, always remember in their own heart, still fresh in memory.


    Zhao Jiuge instantly felt the Qi and blood boiling in his body. Fortunately, there were still two years left! Or it''s too urgent. Three years ago, Prajna had the cultivation of spiritual elixir realm. Although she is improving now, she will not stay in the former state.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Wu Tianshan gently pulled the gauze, and the corners of his mouth lifted up. "Let''s go, gauze. It''s been a month since we went out last time. It''s time to check your cultivation strength."


    Gauze seems to have some unfinished, not from the identity of the elder martial sister, Du mouth some glum promise, at the same time eyes keep staring at Zhao Jiuge, step three back, "younger martial brother, I''ll come to play with you when I have time."


    "OK." In the face of this lovely girl, Zhao Jiuge also had to have a good feeling, although the good yarn is smaller than himself.


    Seeing that the main hall was empty, only he and the master sister tied red Ling. Zhao Jiuge gently pulled the arm of tie Hongling, curious about the appearance of the baby and asked, "elder martial sister, can you choose the mountain by yourself?" Today, tie Hongling is really Zhao Jiuge''s elder martial sister.


    "Yes, you can choose the empty peaks." Tie Hongling nodded. With the frequent contact, she said more than before.


    "Then I''ll choose a mountain next to my elder martial sister. Is there any?" Zhao Jiuge seems to have a lot of words to say when facing tie Hongling.


    "Yes, I''ll take you now. It''s right next to the lotus peak." Tie Red Ling finish to take Zhao Jiuge to leave.


    Suddenly, the flaming red flying sword appeared, and the light was shining. He drove to the lotus peak with Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''ll take the name of the mountain and decide to choose it next to me. I''ll go to the Deacon hall to register and inform them." Tie red silk soft voice said.


    Zhao Jiuge thought for a while, and soon said without hesitation, "it''s called Hongling peak."


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s forehead was bound with red silk and gently patted.


    "I think you''re looking for a fight. Be serious." Finish saying, bind red Ling eye to see Zhao Jiuge with deep meaning. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. He had his own ideas in his heart, and he didn''t know why he had just said it.


    However, it seems that the elder martial sister is bound with red silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    See this appearance, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to purr his mouth and say in a timid voice, "that''s called jiugefeng."


    Tie Hongling nodded calmly. Soon, the sword light curled and left a residual light in the air. He came to the lotus peak. Yujian stood in the void and looked at an uninhabited mountain at his feet.


    The mountain peak is not big, but it is more than enough to live alone. On the mountain, all kinds of plants are slightly swaying, everything is so natural. Before doing it, Zhao Jiuge could not imagine that such a mountain would be his own right away, which was definitely a good place for peace of mind.


    "Well, if I think it''s OK, I''ll go down. After the arrangement, I''ll go to the Deacon hall to register." Tie the red silk and ask softly.


    "But you, this is it. I just don''t know why the mountains of elder martial sister are so beautiful. There are all kinds of spirit animals and medicine fields, but I don''t know why the mountains are so beautiful Zhao Jiuge said with some doubts. It doesn''t matter whether the mountain is big or small. The important thing is to be able to get close to the lotus peak of elder martial sister.


    Tie Hongling was dumbfounded, shook her head helplessly, and explained in a soft voice, "that''s because the mountain peak is empty all the time, and no one lives there. After you move in, arrange the array and forbid, the natural Aura will gradually be abundant. As for the spirit beast and medicine field inside, you have to arrange it bit by bit. You think there will be one after another."


    Hear elder martial sister so say, Zhao Jiuge just some understand, blush of the eyes secretly aim at other place. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had no other opinions, she took Zhao Jiuge to the mountain and explored the terrain at will.


    "I have a set of array here. I also have Xuanwu lock spirit array, array plate and array flag. I''ll arrange it for you first. You can make the rest of the internal things by yourself." Then she took out a dark blue flag with rolling water waves and an oval blue and white array plate and held them in Bai Nen''s hand This array is dual-purpose. It can not only resist the enemy, prevent outsiders from coming in, but also absorb the aura from the outside. At the same time, it can lock the aura inside and make the aura inside the mountain abundant. The array used by my lotus peak is the same. "


    Tie Hongling just said that she could help Zhao Jiuge arrange it without saying the value of the Xuanwu suoling array. And Zhao Jiuge now also understood why the elder martial sister gave him a jade tube to crack the forbidden system. It turned out that with the resistance of the array, he could not enter casually.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are busy and disorderly looking at the arrangement of the array plate by tie Hongling. He thinks that entering the inner door is only the beginning. He is like a frog at the bottom of a well. There are too many things he has not seen, and there are also too many things to learn. All kinds of strange decisions, arrays and magic weapons are waiting for us to understand. And this strange world itself is only a little bit aware.


    Thinking of his own storage ring, there is a set of simple magic array. Zhao Jiuge wants to take time to go to the treasure house to exchange some Kung Fu in this respect with men Gong. After all, he has more skills than he can.


    Zhao Jiuge now found that when he started to step on this road, his simplest wish was to continuously improve his strength. However, when he had already improved to a certain level, he really found that one mountain was higher than another. No matter what level of practice he reached, he would look at the mountain when he saw others.


    Although the strength continues to improve, but followed by greater pressure and worry, now waiting for Zhao Jiuge things are too much, but these Zhao Jiuge will improve with their own strength to solve one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had nothing to do, was looking at her own Jiuge peak. Suddenly, she missed Bai Qingqing. If only she had entered the inner gate, she would have helped herself to arrange the mountain. She could have been happy to fight side by side again i''m not coming.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge''s happiness was not so strong because he had received a lot of meeting gifts. His happiness was replaced by several figures, and then diluted.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge was worried about his gains and losses. He thought he would be very happy because he would see Prajna soon. He was also worried in expectation. However, he thought of Su Su Su inexplicably, which made Zhao Jiuge feel melancholy.


    After a short period of time, tie Hongling finally arranged the array. Then she looked at the flowers and trees all over the mountain, the towering trees, and a pair of beautiful eyes blinked. "The array for guarding Jiuge peak is arranged, and the rest is the arrangement inside the peak. Tomorrow I will ask your Third Elder martial brother to help you. Anyway, he has nothing to do every day. You will be here tonight Go there and make do with it for one night. I''ll teach you the formula of the Xuanwu lock spirit array. "


    At the moment, some absent-minded Zhao Jiuge nodded, with something in mind. In any case, what tie Hongling said was what it was. But looking at tie Hongling, which had just been consumed, Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered something.


    When he came to tie Hongling''s body, he gave a slight smile. Zhao Jiuge suddenly looked at her about the same height and said, "elder martial sister, you went out a few months ago. I had to go to lianhuafeng to look for you, but I didn''t go any more."


    I smoothed some of the hair that was disturbed by the wind, and tied the red Ling and glanced at the younger martial brother who had grown up. Zhao Jiuge, 18, is no longer as green and tender as he was at the beginning of his entrance. His delicate face has matured a lot, revealing his perseverance. He is also changing from a teenager to a young man. However, tie Hongling always has an illusion that his younger martial brother is still a child.After a while, she opened her lips and said, "when I came back, I saw that someone had been to my room, and I only gave you the jade tube to break the prohibition. I know you have been there. Is something wrong?"


    Zhao Jiuge was smiling and nodding heavily. Tie Hongling sees Zhao Jiuge''s expression and doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, she looks at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of seemingly speaking eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge, who knew that she was cold and cold, didn''t hide it. She immediately said, "I went out to take a sect mission last time and got a spirit mine of Ziji stone. I wanted to ask elder martial sister whether she needs to refine magic weapons and give them to elder martial sister."


    Smell speech, bind red Ling slightly a Leng, show eyebrow light skim, whispered, "Purple pole stone." Then his eyes showed a look of relief, some small amazement, chuckled, "you stinky boy, good luck in dog excrement. This purple extreme stone is very precious, and it can be regarded as the best ore. However, elder martial sister has all the magic weapons she should have now. She no longer needs to use foreign objects to improve her strength. She can only break through the bottleneck by chance. " After that, tie Hongling is a little melancholy. She has been in the state of transformation for ten or twenty years. Although this is normal, it is nothing compared with some people, she is impatient in her heart, so the sword doesn''t want to let her go out more.


    It seems that she knew that tie Hongling would answer this way, and Zhao Jiuge''s smile became more intense. She said mysteriously, "elder martial sister, close your eyes first."


    Tie Hongling is stunned again. Although she doesn''t know what to do with her younger martial brother who has only been in contact for several times, she still closes her eyes out of trust. After closing, her eyelashes are still lovely and trembling.


    Zhao Jiuge stepped forward slightly, closer to tie Hongling, which made her closed eyes feel a little nervous. Then she felt Zhao Jiuge''s hands in the depths of her head and tried to get it towards her curled up hair.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully scattered the green silk tied with the red silk and took down the magic jade hairpin with good quality from her hair. Then the aura of the right hand storage ring flashed through a wave, and a more exquisite purple jade hairpin suddenly emerged.


    as like as two peas, most of the material is made of purple stone. The surface of the hairpin is carved with a pattern of floating clouds and blue sea. It is exactly the same as Zhao''s song to Bai Qingqing. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge made four full pieces of it, and used some extra materials called "Ou Ye Zi" to make them.


    Although this purple jade hairpin is a top-level treasure, it is not as high-grade as the one tied with red silk, but this one is more precious.


    Gently, he took the scattered green silk bound with red silk and inserted the purple jade hairpin into the green silk. Zhao Jiuge stood in front of the elder martial sister with satisfaction and watched the scene.


    After feeling Zhao Jiuge''s action, tie Hongling''s tight body relaxed. When Zhao Jiuge stopped, she asked softly, "is it OK?"


    "All right." Zhao Jiuge happily returns. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhao Jiuge''s fox like smile. She was even more puzzled. She didn''t know what kind of school he was playing.


    "Hee hee, elder martial sister, you are so beautiful now." Zhao Jiuge sincerely praised the way, eyes with a startling look, eyes gradually hot up.


    Tie Hongling rolled her eyes, and instantly she was full of amorous feelings. Seeing Zhao Jiuge holding the jade hairpin she had worn before, she quickly took it to her hair with her hand. She took down the purple jade hairpin now on her head. Looking at the floating cloud and blue pattern carved on the purple jade hairpin, an accident flashed in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, I gave it to you. Although I have no strength now and the purple jade hairpin is not precious, I always keep in mind the kindness of elder martial sister, and I will repay elder martial sister well in the future." Zhao Jiuge''s face just started with a smile, said that the back has begun to dignify up. Zhao Jiuge knows how to tie Hongling to herself, and Zhao Jiuge is a person who knows how to repay him. If others treat him better, he will give back more things.


    When others respect me, I give them back.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge still has an indescribable meaning to tie Hongling. She cares about herself like a big sister, which makes Zhao Jiuge infatuated with this feeling. Maybe it is because of her childhood environment that Zhao Jiuge has this character.


    Looking at the purple jade hairpin in her hand and listening to Zhao Jiuge''s sincere words, she always has a faint smile on her expression, but she sighs in her heart.


    When the mountain wind blows, she loses the bondage of the jade hairpin. The green silk bound with the red Ling dances alone in the wind, which makes the bound red Ling look more beautiful. With her long hair fluttering, she stands at the top of the mountain peak, staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    For a long time, tie Hongling blinked a few times, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    At first, I got to know Zhao Jiuge only because I saw Zhao Jiuge fighting with scar on that day. Later, with my master''s attention to Zhao Jiuge, I also paid attention to Zhao Jiuge. The more I got along with Zhao Jiuge, the more I found the differences in this ordinary boy''s bones. Although Zhao Jiuge has always been more favorable, as his brother to take care of.


    But today, tie Hongling''s heart is touched. This feeling makes the two people closer to each other, but not the relationship between men and women, but the family relationship.


    After adjusting her breath, she gradually calmed down the smile on her face. She looked serious. It seemed that there was no big change, but the eye film was obviously different.


    "Good to you. That''s because you are my younger martial brother. I like this purple jade hairpin very much." Tie Hongling''s words are subtle. With her cool nature, she won''t say too much, and she doesn''t know how to say it. But as Zhao Jiuge said, it''s good to keep some things in mind.


    It seems that the atmosphere at this time is a little silent. Tie the red Ling farfetched and smile, deliberately avoiding this atmosphere, and pretending to inadvertently insert the purple jade hairpin in his hand into his green silk, "go, now the Xuanwu lock spirit array has been arranged, and no outsiders can come in. We are going to register with the Deacon hall, otherwise we will be late, and the elder will find that the reason is that I broke the needling technique because I didn''t know your identity


    He called out his red flying sword and gently tugged at Zhao Jiuge. Then the two of them stepped on the sword at the same time, and accompanied by the words of binding Hongling, "I will call your Third Elder martial brother to be coolie tomorrow and arrange the interior of the mountain for you.


    After that, she also raised her smile. Until this time, tie Hongling''s words became more and more. Maybe only at this time, when she was alone with Zhao Jiuge, she would take off her cold mask, which is due to her personality.


    Along the way, both of them did not speak. They bound their red silk swords and looked out into the distance. Their red skirts fluttered, setting off their earthy temperament.


    Zhao Jiuge looked down and thought deeply. He stood upright in a blue sword robe. According to the truth, he has become a disciple of his own, and his clothes are different, and he can wear whatever he likes. But because he has just become a pro disciple, everything has not been understood.


    Now the mountain where I live has been solved, followed by the problem of practice. This has become the leader of the disciple, and the pressure is also coming. Not only is the pressure from myself, but also because of the different identity, we need to pay attention to other people''s eyes.


    After sorting out the clue, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was a little stable. After finishing the chores in the past few days and knowing what he needed, he began to practice well and condense the elixir. By the way, he went to the sword casting hall to look for ou Yezi to forge his own flying sword.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dream of sword embryo has already been created, and the more precious soul of cold ice Phoenix. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is very hot when he thinks of this, especially the wings struggling in the light group. Even if the cold ice Phoenix who has lost his body and only has the essence of soul, his momentum is still amazing.


    Tie Hongling cocked her mouth and secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was deeply absorbed in thought. Her smile grew stronger and her heart suddenly felt a ripple.


    The speed of the flying sword slowly slows down, and the light from the tail of the sword begins to dissipate. Tie Hongling gently taps Zhao Jiuge''s forehead, which is still thinking about the woman named Prajna


    Zhao Jiuge wakes up a little. He just wants to explain whether he wants to open his mouth or not. When he is thinking about the practice, he suddenly sees the bantering smile of tie Hongling, and suddenly realizes that the elder martial sister is teasing herself. Her face turns red and she simply doesn''t say a word.


    "Wait for me at the door first. I''ll register it for you. After that, the jiugefeng will belong to you." Tie Hongling put down Zhao Jiuge. After that, her skirt rippled and walked slowly toward the Deacon hall.


    In the whole Xuantian mountain range, there are many peaks, some of which are forbidden areas, some of which have been developed or have been owned. Some of the peaks belonging to the sect buildings are connected with each other by some huge iron chains as thick as fists. As for the mountains that have not been developed, they are all those without owners, which are reserved for the disciples like Zhao Jiuge to live in.


    Zhao Jiuge, in a good mood, stood idly at the door of Deacon hall, waiting for the elder martial sister to come out.


    All of a sudden, a burst of footstep sound came to Zhao Jiuge from far to near. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care, but when he heard the footstep coming behind him, he stopped. He turned around curiously and suddenly found that Zhang Ping, who was several years older than himself, was standing behind him.


    Zhao Jiuge, a young man, has never met him. He should not be a new disciple of this session. At the moment, the young man in a light blue ink and wash shirt looks at Zhao Jiuge curiously with a pair of eyes. His expression is a little strange, but he doesn''t speak.


    As for the young man, Zhang Pingquan couldn''t hide his hatred of Zhao Jiuge. He glared at Zhao Jiuge fiercely, and his chest rose and fell slightly. Seeing Zhao Jiuge turning back, he immediately sneered and said, "I can''t see. I suddenly became the leader''s disciple. Why, I came here to choose the mountain."According to the truth, Zhao Jiuge and Zhang Pingquan didn''t have a big festival. The only thing was that when he was at Wuhua peak last time, they had a big fight. It was also because of factional disputes. But after that, Zhang Pingquan completely hated Zhao Jiuge, perhaps because he was too small-minded for women.


    After hearing Zhang Ping''s advice to her, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to give her a good face. She responded with a blank expression, "well, you''re also a disciple of xuanqifeng." When he spoke, Zhao Jiuge saw the young man beside him. He had some doubts about the identity of the man. He didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. Zhao Jiuge was even more puzzled. In terms of clothes, he should also be a disciple himself.


    "Ah, even if the master''s strength is high, if the apprentice''s strength is not good, it''s not a shame." Zhang Ping sneered and looked at Zhao Jiuge with disdain.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately eyebrows a pick, Zhang Ping advised seems to have words, voice a sink, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean that your master is in charge of teaching. Unfortunately, your strength is not so good. You didn''t rely on that girl at the beginning of wuhuafeng, so you had a chance to take advantage of it. Otherwise, the result may be uncertain." Zhang Ping advised the same tone.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly gloomy, as if to drip water, ugly terrible, this is clearly put to find fault. Although she always knew that xuantianfeng and the other two peaks were indistinctly incompatible and had been fighting openly and secretly, Zhao Jiuge did not expect that Zhang Ping''s advice was so direct this time that she must be supported by someone.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge also did not give her face, direct sword eyebrow congealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "What do you want? You''re not big on the chest, and you''re very small-minded. " Zhao Jiuge smiles provocatively.


    "You...!" Zhang Pingquan''s tone was choked, and he didn''t know how to refute Zhao Jiuge''s words. His chest, which had been flat, kept going up and down.


    The young man in the light blue ink and wash shirt on one side was smiling and silent all the time, looking at the scene like watching a play.


    "I''ll show you what I can do if I want to." Zhang Ping advised silver teeth to clench and drink in a cold voice. Then a faint sense of killing spread.


    Her spiritual power fluctuated in an instant, and her whole body was full of momentum. Her accomplishments in the later period of building the foundation state were not weaker than Zhao Jiuge''s, on the contrary, they were even better than Zhao Jiuge. You should know that the breakthrough of her cultivation realm is better than that of Zhao Jiuge.


    When the whole body''s spiritual power is released, his right hand grabs Zhao Jiuge''s body with spiritual power. Looking at Zhang Ping''s gritting teeth, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has a deep hatred for her.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face congealed. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ping''s advice would start suddenly. The most important thing was that he was still in the public at the door of the Deacon hall.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to resist, but it was too late. Zhang Ping, who called him, tried to persuade him quickly. But Zhao Jiuge''s face is covered with a strange light, see Zhang Pingquan''s offensive but not too flustered.


    The internal skills in his body continued to stimulate the spiritual power. At the moment, the young man''s face changed a little, full of doubts. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge couldn''t escape the grasp with the spiritual power. Why didn''t he think of any other way but continued to stimulate the spiritual power.


    In the next scene, the young man in the ink and wash shirt understood why. Zhang Pingquan, who was full of spiritual light and struggled to grab out his right hand, quickly touched Zhao Jiuge''s chest. He changed his grip to clap and bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s chest. The blue sword robes were all crackling with vibration. However, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was attacked, but he didn''t step back at all Standing still.


    The purple and blue glow suddenly radiates from Zhao Jiuge''s body, sending out soft spiritual power to protect Zhao Jiuge firmly. Zhang Ping only felt the slap on the iron plate. Fortunately, she didn''t exert all her strength. Otherwise, the force of the shock response on her arm would be very poor.


    Although it felt like slapping to a hard place, the strange thing was that when the palm touched the purple blue glow, the whole glow was rippling like a ripple on the water.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ping''s face suddenly changed. The whole person''s expression was somewhat complicated, mixed with a bit of panic and some pain.


    "What is this?" Zhang Ping, in panic, stares at his right arm with a pair of big eyes. It turns out that a silver electric light twinkles with thunder, accompanied by bursts of numbness and pain from the body.


    The young man with a funny smile, seeing this scene, finally changed his face. His eyes shrank and he was staring at the purple blue glow on Zhao Jiuge.


    "Spirit, clothing and armor!" Then the young man in the ink long shirt revealed four words, which seemed to be a little unexpected.


    It turns out that the purple mixed thunder armor has been worn on Zhao Jiuge since it was made. Now Zhao Jiuge has not broken through to Yuanying state. He can''t use the power of spirit weapon completely. He doesn''t give birth to Zifu and can''t be quenched by Ziyuan''s fire. So if you wear it directly, you can only watch the instinctive power of the purple mixed thunder armor.


    When Zhang Pingquan bombarded himself, it just touched the armor''s defense, which led to the previous scene. It has to be said that the supremacy of the purple mixed thunder armor, and the backfiring mixed thunder Aurora directly wrapped around Zhang Pingquan''s body. She bared her teeth in pain.


    At this time, the young man in the ink long shirt did not have the temperament just now. After the change of his face, he resolutely took the move.


    Suddenly, the sleeves and robes rolled and rolled up several blue magic powers. In an instant, they turned to the electric light at Zhang Pingquan''s arm, tightly wrapping those lights.


    The thunder disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing Zhang Pingquan was not a big problem. The young man in the ink long shirt just snorted coldly. Then he looked at Zhang Pingquan with concern and said, "it''s OK."


    Zhang Pingquan seems to have some fear. The thunder light is only attached to the purple mixed thunder armor, not prompted by Zhao Jiuge. His power is not great. Therefore, Zhang Pingquan has not received any substantial damage, but there is still a sense of paralysis and pain in his body just now. Zhang Ping''s face was completely frightened. Originally, she seized the opportunity and took the lead to deal with Zhao Jiuge. However, she did not know that the bombardment of Zhao Jiuge did not bring him any harm, but that she was bounced away and paralyzed by thunder light.


    Zhang Ping, who was a little pale, said, "I''m ok, fifth elder martial brother."


    "It''s OK. Elder martial brother, I''ll bring you back the court today." With that, the man in the ink gown turned to Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy smile.


    The young man, Zhou Hongyong, is Du Jun''s five disciples. He is not a new disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. He enters the inner gate step by step, but is directly brought back from the outside by Du Jun. It is said that he has no great understanding of sword cultivation, and his cultivation strength is average. However, he is good at dodging armour and is proficient in various array techniques and specializes in this field. Today, Du Junxin accepted Zhang Pingquan as his apprentice. His second and fifth disciples also brought Zhang Pingquan to the Deacon hall to register the peak. However, when Zhang Pingquan''s second sister went in to handle the affairs, Zhang Pingquan, who was waiting at the door, saw Zhao Jiuge.After Zhou Hongyong learned about the whole story, Zhang Ping advised him to come to Zhao Jiuge with his fifth senior brother, and took the opportunity to teach Zhao Jiuge a lesson.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s master is the leader of Xuantian Jianmen, their status as a master is not low, which is the palm seat of xuanqifeng. Moreover, there is no death or injury in the little exchange between disciples, and a little loss will not affect anything. Finally, we can only blame ourselves for our incompetence and poor strength.


    Zhou Hongyong originally thought that the strength of her younger martial sister could not deal with Zhao Jiuge effectively, but at least she would be able to defeat Zhao Jiuge. In addition, she was able to fight against Zhao Jiuge with her own strength. However, she knew that Zhao Jiuge had a piece of armor of spirit weapon level.


    This makes Zhou Hongyong''s eyes hot, even if he doesn''t have spiritual armor. Although he was young, a few years older than them, and his strength was not outstanding, he was able to gather the elixir, but his vision was not weak.


    Seeing his junior sister''s failure, he couldn''t help but want to show his majestic posture in front of the younger martial sister he just recognized. His spiritual power was working. In his mind, he thought that even if he didn''t use his most skilled array, the strength of the initial stage of the spiritual elixir realm would be enough to crush Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing the young man with ink long clothes, Zhao Jiuge looked at the young man seriously. Although he was afraid of the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the elixir realm, he was not afraid. Because his elder martial sister is in it. Even if something happens, he will come out immediately. Besides, he can''t fight Zhou Hongyong with his coat armour. Although he will surely lose, he won''t be able to be kneaded like a persimmon.


    Looking at Zhou Hongyong, Zhao Jiuge suddenly laughs. Without any sign, Zhao Jiuge seems to have thought of something. Then he opens his mouth and says, "you''re still looking for a place like this. I think you''ll end up with your younger martial sister, sissy."


    Zhou Hongyong, who is thin in stature, has extremely white skin and looks somewhat beautiful. He wears a long shirt with ink color and adds a bit of softness. In particular, the voice of a voice is not magnetic at all.


    The reason why Zhao Jiuge suddenly burst into laughter was that he remembered why Zhou Hongyong did not speak very much from the beginning to the moment ago. It turned out to be a sissy.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face changed greatly. He hated that others said he was a sissy. He used to be small and had to be bullied and ridiculed by others. Later, because of his inferiority complex, he did not go out to study Qimen dunjia array.


    Later, by chance, Du Jun, who was out of town, found out that he had a talent in the array, so he took him back to xuanqifeng and accepted him as an apprentice.


    The so-called Tao is different, but all roads lead to eternal life. Although Zhou Hongyong has no talent in kendo, he is unique in array.


    His chest was slightly undulating, and his eyes were vicious, like a poisonous snake. Zhou Hongyong said darkly, "Stinky boy, you don''t know how powerful you are if you don''t give you a lesson today."


    After that, he did not use the array. Instead, he watched the spirit power directly turn into a huge palm and shoot it toward Zhao Jiuge. He thought that it was more than enough to deal with a kid in the later stage of building the foundation state in the early stage of Lingdan realm.


    Feeling the pressure of the aura in the air and the huge palm facing him, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid but pleased. He wanted to take this opportunity to try the power of purple pole mixed thunder armor, and make sure how long his current strength can be maintained under the attack of spiritual elixir monks.


    With the same cold hum, the spiritual power that had already been in operation immediately gushed out, and with the same force against force, patted towards the huge green palm.


    With a loud noise in the sky, Zhao Jiuge''s golden aura has disappeared, and the remaining green spiritual power has spread, but it has not caused much damage to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was able to solve the problem with his own free hand. It seems that the boy''s cultivation of martial arts is somewhat eccentric and domineering.


    "Hum..."


    A crisp sword chant rippled, with a little aura, emitting a fierce momentum.


    Zhou Hongyong pulled out his own spirit weapon flying sword, a pure gold small flying sword, emitting a faint halo. Although Zhou Hongyong''s sword cultivation talent is not high, it does not mean that he can not, and is much better than most people.


    Seeing that Zhou Hongyong pulled out the spirit weapon and flying sword, the whole person''s momentum changed differently. Zhao Jiuge picked up the corners of his mouth and laughed with a pervert. His eyes were full of excitement and fighting spirit, and he gave a big drink, "sissy, just in time." With that, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The golden light twinkled in Zhao Jiuge''s whole body, and then flowed around his body. The halo gradually became rich. His whole body was like wearing a golden armor, which inspired the Sanskrit holy body.


    Feeling that Zhou Hongyong pulled out the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of heat in his heart. He had been longing for the sword ever since he began to practice until the first level of Xuantian sword resolution. However, at that time, he could only reach the first level as his identity. Although he has become a disciple of his own, he has no intention to say it. After a month, he will teach him the sword determination.


    Today, seeing Zhou Hongyong''s appearance, he must use Xuantian sword. As a disciple of Zhou Hongyong''s own, he will not use the first layer with less power.


    Now he is dressed in purple pole thunder armor, and urges the Sanskrit holy body. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is like a thick turtle shell wrapped in it. He just wants to have a try at the power of the back layers of Xuantian sword.For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s blue sword robe was whistling and his eyes were burning at Zhou Hongyong, who was a feminine sissy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s provocative appearance, Zhou Hongyong was furious. Previously, Zhao Jiuge only made him angry by teasing him. Now he directly said three words of sissy. How can Zhou Hongyong bear it? From the beginning, he becomes a hate. The words of zhaojiuge are undoubtedly like a face beating.


    People came and went at the gate of the Deacon hall, heard such movements and the sudden fluctuation of the power of the spirit. Some people have stopped their steps and stood to observe the situation here. As if they were watching the bustle, the crowd around them gradually increased and formed a scale. At this time, zhouhongyong was more difficult to ride and do nothing, which was a little bit out of the table.


    After all, his master is dujun, the leader of xuanqifeng. As his disciple, zhouhongyong is a little famous person.


    Zhang Ping was a little surprised by Zhang Ping''s advice. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to jump out such a word. Although he only knew this elder brother for one day, he was very nice to him. At this moment, he saw the face of the five elder martial brother red and white. Although he didn''t know whether it was angry, he was still white. Zhang Ping advised that his dislike for zhaojiuge was deepened a little bit.


    "You see, isn''t that Zhou Hongyong, how to fight with people."


    "I don''t know. It seems that the opposite side is a new disciple. It is necessary to see that the dress is the disciple who only enters the inner door."


    "Is zhouhongyong not the land of dujun''s seat, but he is also a character. How to bully a new disciple?"


    "Ha ha, you just came, did not know, the boy actually called Zhou Hongyong sissy before."


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and there was a lot of talk and everything.


    "There is a good play. I see that new disciple is wearing the blue sword robe of Xuantian peak, and Zhou Hongyong is xuanqifeng. I will see how to end the game."


    "How else to end, the situation is not one-sided." A scornful sneer was made by the other man.


    "Brother, I can''t see it. That kid is not simple either. The black horse of this new disciple seems to be called Zhao Jiuge."


    Suddenly, a person said Zhao Jiuge name, everyone immediately feel familiar, just remember the special training of the young body and expression.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce noise, and the eyes were also hot, and it seemed that there was a good play again.


    The comments from around made zhouhongyong, who was in the middle of the matter, embarrassed a little. He decided that no matter whether others would say he was bullying him, he would also pack Zhao Jiuge and put it in order. Otherwise, how could he stand in Xuantian sword gate after that.


    Suddenly, there were some crowd in the crowd. It seems that they just came out of the Deacon hall. There are men and women in these ten figures, among them, there are no lack of people with rich breath. If Zhao Jiuge sweeps away, there are many familiar figures. They are even some disciples. It must be taken here by their elder martial brothers and sisters to select the mountain peaks.


    As soon as robertwen came out and looked at the situation outside, especially when Zhao Jiuge was still in the shadow of the person holding him, his face was surprised, and he pulled a gentle young man beside him and pushed forward and squeezed forward. Some sighed, "this zhaojiuge can cause trouble everywhere."


    The young man next to him is robertwin''s fellow brother. He came here just for the mountain. He didn''t expect to deal with these things, and he saw this scene when he came out.


    At this moment, the crowd gathered is increasing. With the participation of these dozen figures, the scale of the surrounding is bigger, which will give the atmosphere a climax.


    "Hum, don''t think your master is the leader of the teacher, I dare not clean up you. I will take good care of your mouth." Zhou Hongyong said Yin Rou, angry extremely anti smile.


    "It depends on whether you have that skill." Zhao Jiuge''s bold smile was not moved by the intimidation of Zhou Hongyong. Nowadays, there are more and more people around, and Zhao Jiuge has some momentum of spirit and style. He feared that the world would not be disordered, the more people he was, the happier he was.


    Because Zhao Jiuge now understands that, to get ahead better, he needs fame. This reputation needs to take advantage of the situation. He can improve his reputation by using other people''s reputation as a stepping stone. Before that, Zhao Jiuge has always held the principle that people don''t violate me and I don''t commit crimes. With the improvement of strength and the growth of his eyesight, this mentality and personality are changing. He is now I don''t know why. No one can find their own trouble and step others down.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Hongyong sneered, and then stopped talking to Zhao Jiuge.


    The strange sword moves, the silver light suddenly appears, a low voice erupts in the crowd, and unconsciously steps back, afraid that the sword will hurt itself.


    "Nonsense, this xuanqifeng is becoming more and more inappropriate. Zhou Hongyong bullies even the new disciples who have just started. He takes such a heavy shot and hurt me to see how he can explain it." The gentle young man next to robertwen whispered, then looked at zhouhongyong and said with a smile, "but this sissy can only bully the new disciple. If he is a little bit of strength, he will swing for a few moments."


    After that, the gentle young man laughed himself, more implicit, but robertwin did not have so much scruples, ha ha laugh, sissy, this word is too vivid!At the moment, the situation in the field has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    See a few sword light in front of Zhao Jiuge, and others can only see the sword light, facing Zhao Jiuge has a different feeling.


    The sword light gives people a different feeling. It is not like the first layer of tongxuan, which is like a lonely boat, bumping in the rough sea. This time, it feels like a desolate feeling in the rain at night, and the desolate autumn wind blowing through the Great Wall, with sadness and weeping.


    The sword meaning of the whole sword duel is a different style, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel the wonder of Xuantian sword duel. There are seven levels of sword meaning. Only when we understand the sword meaning can we play the power of sword determination.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Zhao Jiuge was not careless because he was like a tortoise shell. He put down his temporary passion for Xuantian sword. Zhao Jiuge concentrated on dealing with these swords.


    He gave up the idea of simply using spiritual power to resist. His whole body was covered with golden halo, and the silver aura on his chest was shining. Originally, there was some bright silver light, but it was a little insignificant in front of the Vatican holy body under the golden light of the whole body.


    With an inspiration, Zhao Jiuge directly took out the star shield that Wu Tianshan, the Third Elder martial brother, had just given him. It was also a spiritual weapon. Although it was only inferior, it was enough for Zhao Jiuge. Even if he did not have the strength of Yuanying realm, he could not give full play to the power of shield, but he only needed the delay time.


    Zhao Jiuge admits that he has no chance of winning against Zhou Hongyong, but he has the confidence to delay for half a day. That''s enough!


    "Hey, it''s just like a bastard in a turtle shell." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s star shield, Zhou Hongyong said in a sarcastic whisper.


    All around the crowd suddenly a smile.


    One said the other was a sissy, the other said that the other was Wang Ba, who would only hide in the turtle shell.


    The next moment, the sharp sword light has been shot in front of Zhao Jiuge. It will be known immediately whether it is sissy or tortoise shell.


    All around the crowd one by one hot eyes, full of expectation to see what happened next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Zhao Jiuge''s first reaction raised his left arm, as if in the face of an enemy, his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Deng Deng Deng... "


    The fierce and sharp sword Qi seemed to tear his own skin. With a tingling feeling, the silver light of the star awn shield flashed and resisted most of the sword Qi. However, even the residual sword Qi was not able to resist by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was constantly regressing along with the momentum of the attack, and his legs were swinging rapidly, hoping to stand fast.


    The remnant silver sword light is like a small snake twisting around Zhao Jiuge''s body. At this time, the Sanskrit holy body shows its domineering power, and the rich golden light flashes, which makes the audience feel a trance. I can see that the continuous flow of golden light against Zhou Hongyong''s sword spirit.


    Although the spiritual power in the body was rapidly consumed, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth rose, and as expected, the Sanskrit holy body failed repeatedly. He had a little confidence in his heart, his eyes flashed a few times, and then made an unexpected action.


    Instead, Zhao Jiuge estimated that the distance to Zhou Hongyong was enough to deal with him. We should know that the power of purple pole mixed thunder armor had not been aroused just now.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has changed the appearance of Xiaobai when he was introduced. He doesn''t know anything and lacks experience. Instead, he fights like a fish in water. In the face of Zhou Hongyong at the beginning of Lingdan realm, there was no fear in his heart. He only had an idea to release his own strength. But the actual combat experience told him that his magic weapons, such as flying sword and evening drum, had no effect on Zhou Hongyong, instead, he wasted his time. Therefore, he directly chose the simplest way to draw close to him, relying on his physical strength.


    When Zhou Hongyong saw Zhao Jiuge''s face not red, his heart did not jump. He stopped all his sword Qi and was shocked. It seems that he underestimated that guy. At this time, his brows were dignified and his heart was despised. Originally, he was worried that Zhao Jiuge would be hurt, but now he has to start to completely let go of his hands and feet, because he remembered that since he could be accepted as an apprentice by sword without intention, he must have some ability.


    Facing Zhao Jiuge, who is like a moving tortoise shell, Zhou Hongyong is not in a hurry. He has the leisure to take a look at Zhao Jiuge, and then flip the pure yellow flying sword in his hand, and then burst out a more dazzling aura.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even with pure spiritual cultivation, he can''t deal with Zhao Jiuge!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has rushed to him a few steps away, all over with spiritual power, as well as the golden light. Zhou Hongyong is calculating time and distance in his heart, and then his pupil shrinks fiercely, which is now.


    With a sharp lift of his right arm, the tip of the sword pointed directly to Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder. It seemed that he wanted to stab Zhao Jiuge directly with the sharpness of the spirit weapon flying sword. He simply set his hand in a proper manner and knew to stab him in the shoulder.


    There is a strong chill around the tip of the sword. The silver sword light flies and hovers around the whole body of the sword. As soon as Zhao Jiuge saw this sword, he was a little frightened. But at the moment, he is rushing forward, and there is no way out. He can only do his best to surge the spiritual power and protect himself.


    But when the sword tip flew to himself, Zhao Jiuge''s right hand had some changes, and the golden light of his right arm became different, some blazing and dazzling. It''s the holy palm of Sanskrit.


    Zhao Jiuge''s action is rapid, and his right hand is directly forward clapping. In the process of pounding, Zhao Jiuge stretches his fingers and palms, grabs before the sharp point of the sword stabs himself, and takes a picture of Zhou Hongyong.


    The faint smile is still on Zhou Hongyong''s face. However, when he is photographed, this smile solidifies. It seems that there is still some disbelief in his expression. A boy in the later stage of building the foundation state can bring harm to himself without any magic weapon.


    The body of the sword immortal is extremely powerful, which is why Zhou Hongyong is so confident that he looks forward to Zhao Jiuge and doesn''t do anything to resist him. He thinks that he can hurt himself if his state is worse than himself and he doesn''t take the flying sword.


    Soon, he ate the bitter fruit he had planted. After being hit by the palm, his chest seemed to burst open. Some small golden spiritual power rushed into his internal meridians, bringing pain.


    Zhou Hongyong quickly runs the spiritual power to oppress the golden spiritual power. Zhou Hongyong''s face turned pale after a shot, because the palm consumed a lot of his spiritual power. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge only had the later stage of building the foundation. Otherwise, he would not die or be injured.


    There were some cracks in the chest of his ink-wash long shirt on his body, and his clothes were destroyed. Zhou Hongyong''s appearance also changed with it, and some of them were in a mess.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who was heavily stabbed by the sharp sword, was no better. You should know that it was a flying sword with a spirit weapon. Besides, Zhou Hongyong already had a spiritual elixir. He directly stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s body with the spirit tool itself, instead of using sword Qi or spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole person directly fell back to the back, but did not fall to the ground in confusion. Although he retreated, he quickly stood firm, and the whole person was slightly flustered.


    The spiritual power in his body was almost under Zhou Hongyong''s sword, and was about to be evacuated. This time, Zhao Jiuge, who had lost the star shield, resisted the attack directly with his body. Finally, he felt a sense of needling from his heart.When the sword was stabbed to the shoulder, the light of the Sanskrit holy body was temporarily dimmed for a few minutes, and then recovered. But soon the whole golden bright light dissipated directly. Even with Zhao Jiuge''s full efforts, relying on today''s strength, the Sanskrit holy body alone could not resist the sharpness of the sword.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s body surface erupted a purple blue glow, which was the purple mixed thunder armor. When this glow burst out, the pain of piercing into the skin was relieved a little, and was relieved.


    Without the golden halo of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge''s whole figure was revealed. There was no injury in his imagination, and his face was only a little trance.


    But the purple and blue glow in front of his chest flows around and protects him. After a trance for a while, Zhao Jiuge recovers his calm, and his performance is light and cloudless. However, he has to admit that Zhou Hongyong''s accomplishments are much higher than him at least, and he has to give himself all his strength to resist with just one blow. This is the premise that he relies on the spirit armor and Sanskrit holy body. If someone else strikes, he will die.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this scene, the crowd around them did not think they were one-sided. Many people knew Zhou Hongyong. Although Zhou Hongyong, the disciple of Du Jun, the leader of xuanqifeng, was not outstanding, he was still better than other disciples. Although he could not compare with some of the top disciples, he was naturally in the same level by virtue of his array talent There are few rivals.


    "Ha ha, now I''ll see how Zhou Hongyong ends up." The gentle young man next to roblewin chuckled that he did not come from the same peak. Naturally, he would not have any good intentions. He would like to see the other party lively.


    Roblewin just listened to his elder brother''s words without saying anything. However, he knew his elder brother''s strength and status. He didn''t know how much higher he was than Zhou Hongyong. At this time, he just spent time with the mentality of watching a play.


    "Sissy, I still want to learn from others to teach people about this strength." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, but there was no smile in his dark eyes. He was only alert and on guard against Zhou Hongyong''s sudden attack.


    However, this time, Zhou Hongyong some abnormal calm down, the anger on his face slowly convergence, such as a lake of stagnant water, no waves, eyes no mood staring at Zhao Jiuge, "strength is not so how, can not win others bully you are many, can clean up you enough."


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression changed in an instant. It seems that Zhou Hongyong is determined to clean up himself. He who calms down is the most terrible. Now Zhou Hongyong doesn''t care how others comment on him. He also has to deal with Zhao Jiuge, or he can''t solve his hatred. Let Zhao Jiuge call himself sissy again and again.


    All around the noise and laughter also dissipated with this scene, each face a little serious, looking at how this matter ends today, more and more noisy.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The small voice began to ring. At first, it was very small, which made people think it was an illusion. But then it became bigger and bigger. A green spiritual power in the air spread like smoke and fog, and gathered regularly.


    It was the first time for Zhao Jiuge to see a strange spiritual power fluctuating and dispersing. Zhao Jiuge was able to control it. It seemed that ordinary spiritual power was growing exponentially with the condensation. At this moment, a sense of danger finally emerged in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    "Is Hong Yong crazy this week? He even started to use the spirit array to deal with this boy. If you can''t control it, there will be death and injury." A dark, more stable young man, slightly curling his eyebrows, said.


    Next to him stood the cold wind. As cold as the wind, his face was anxious at the moment, and he held tightly the sleeve of the elder martial brother next to him. There was a faint sweat from the pores of his fingers.


    Seeing the younger martial brother who had just been admitted by the master, the dark young man looked at Leng Rufeng, raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know this Zhao Jiuge?"


    "Not only do we know each other, but also our best brother. Could you please stop Zhou Hongyong later?" Cold as the wind nods fiercely, the tone is hasty to say.


    The dark young man was relieved immediately. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly looked in astonishment and grinned with schadenfreude. "I don''t need to do it now. There''s a good show to watch. Don''t worry, your friend will be OK."


    After saying that, the dark young man looked at the two figures in the crowd, and his smile grew stronger. And cold as wind, like letter is not letter, or some worried looking at Zhao Jiuge, because the spirit array is about to form.


    Looking at the formation of the Lingzhen, Zhao Jiuge was surprised and sighed with emotion. Although the method of Lingzhen was different, its power should not be underestimated.


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink is thinking about preparing to use means to deal with the situation in front of Zhao Jiuge scared.


    "Stop it."


    With this burst of drinking, a woman''s figure slowly came out of the crowd. People on both sides consciously gave up a road to both sides because of the momentum of the woman.


    The cold voice just now came from the woman''s mouth. Then Zhao Jiuge looked at Zhou Hongyong in the opposite direction and stopped his movements. Even the spirit array in the air began to disperse, and it was not formed.At this time, Zhao Jiuge took a strange look at the woman. She thought it would be her elder martial sister who tied the red silk, but she didn''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The woman came out with a cold face, white skin, oval face, and a lavender gauze dress. Even when she walked, there was a little light flowing between her hands and feet.


    White face, forehead where there is a little red cinnabar, to the whole person more add a bit of cold, from the top to the bottom emerged a noble breath, hair high dish up.


    At the moment, as soon as the woman in her twenties came out and had a big drink, she didn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge. Instead, she kept a close eye on Zhou Hongyong and yelled, "what do you look like? Making trouble in public, I''m still in such a mess."


    Zhou Hongyong was ashamed to lower his head when he heard the reprimand. For a moment, his action was stiff, and it was not to continue to attack or to leave. He hesitated a few times and came to the purple veiled woman with Zhang Pingquan.


    "Second elder martial sister." Zhang Ping bowed his head and called out respectfully. After seeing Zhang Pingquan, this purple gauze woman''s stern facial expression just relaxed a few minutes, smile slightly.


    The first half sentence of this purple dress woman''s words is reasonable, but as soon as he hears the latter sentence, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows suddenly pick, thinking, what''s the meaning of this? Can you teach yourself a lesson and make trouble in public?


    "Hey, are you still a sissy?" Zhao Jiuge said in his heart a little uncomfortable. Is it like they are so easy to bully, want to bully on bullying, do not want to bully so ready to pat the bottom to leave?


    The purple veiled woman who was going to leave with her younger martial brother and younger sister heard the provocative words and immediately looked dignified. She turned around and looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly and said, "see you, a little generation, don''t want to bully you. My mouth is not clean. I really dare not move you."


    After saying that, the purple dress woman took a special look at Zhao Jiuge, and saw that Zhao Jiuge was wearing a blue sword robe representing xuantianfeng. It seems that if there is any indication, it seems that she does not know the identity of Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, Zhou Hongyong bowed his head and whispered something in the elder martial sister''s ear. Then the purple veil woman''s expression became more subtle and soon returned to calm.


    With so many people around him, Zhao Jiuge remembers the words he said in the morning when he had no intention to become a teacher. He now represents not only him, but also xuantianfeng and his identity as an unintentional disciple of the sword.


    Although many people don''t all know him Zhao Jiuge, and not everyone knows that he has just become the unintentional disciple of Xuantian sword sect''s master teacher, today''s event is bound to not end like this. Otherwise, it will spread to his master''s ears later. It will be disgraced not only by himself, but also by his master''s face. Besides, Hongling is still in it So Zhao Jiuge is not too worried.


    "Xuanqifeng''s are more powerful. Can you walk horizontally in Xuantian sword gate? You should know that Xuantian Jianmen is not only one pulse of Xuanqi peak. " With that, Zhao Jiuge did not hide his disdain for xuanqifeng.


    Originally thought that with the departure of Zhou Hongyong, the matter ended in this way. The onlookers looked at Zhao Jiuge with a dull face and thought that Zhao Jiuge was a fool, and didn''t see who the other woman was!


    A time to disperse the crowd once again looked at several people in the field, waiting for the results of this dramatic scene.


    "I don''t know whether to walk horizontally or not, but it''s enough to walk horizontally in front of you." The purple veiled woman said coldly. Bai Nen''s face was covered with a strange smile. Originally, she didn''t care to bully her younger generation. She changed her mind just after listening to Zhou Hongyong''s understanding of Zhao Jiuge''s identity. When she fell asleep, someone sent a pillow, and Zhao Jiuge found her own door.


    "What a shame! That''s what some sissy said just now Zhao Jiuge light said, he is not a fool, naturally know that he is not the purple gauze woman''s opponent, just fight that Zhou Hongyong and she has no comparability. However, he himself is now in a dilemma. Even if he is cleaned up, he can not lower his head.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face changed and his eyes were venomous. If it wasn''t for the second elder martial sister at his side, he would do anything he said.


    But this time, he didn''t have to do it. His elder sister, Zisha, started directly.


    There was no sign of any sign. The purple gauze clothes had no wind. The white and tender face looked cold. Then the red lips opened, and the cold spitting out two words, "look for death!"


    Before people moved, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t breathe just because of the momentum. The pressure of spiritual power made Zhao Jiuge''s body a little stiff, and even the spiritual power in his body was running slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little flustered in his heart, but his face was stubborn. He preferred to be cleaned up rather than soft. When he was holding the idea of being taught a meal, there was a woman''s loud drinking voice next to him.


    "Who dares to move me! I''ll see who has the guts. "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhao Jiuge suddenly got excited. I don''t know when, the elder martial sister in red dress, who is also cold and gentle, has already stood beside her.


    Hearing the faint fragrance from the bound red silk, Zhao Jiuge''s mood could not help but ripple, and his body, bound by the momentum, recovered his freedom.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good show to watch. Tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei are enemies. Today, it''s inevitable that there will be a big fight. The two disciples, who are not individuals, represent not individuals, but Xuantian peak and xuanqifeng behind them." The dark young man, the elder brother of roberwin''s, immediately began to smile. At this time, the young man began to have some interest. Zhou Hongyong and Zhao Jiuge were not the same generation with him, just like a child in a family. Now these two women are people who even he is afraid of. Sleeping can''t make him interested."Elder martial sister." Zhao Jiuge smiles sweetly at tie Hongling and breathes a sigh of relief. There is a cold sweat behind him, and he is afraid. Feel tied red Ling around, just a lot of stability.


    "It''s OK. Elder martial sister is here. No one can bully you, including that sissy and wicked woman." Tie Red Ling lightly around Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder and said with a light smile.


    Zhao Jiuge heartless laugh, this is the first time he saw, tie Hongling also has such a humorous side.


    The atmosphere of the surrounding crowd is really ups and downs. With the appearance of tie Hongling, some people screamed. Seeing Xuantian sword gate, two top goddess figures appeared, and they were ready to fight. Everyone was glad that they had witnessed this scene.


    "Wow, isn''t this the eldest martial sister of xuantianfeng tied with red Ling? How did she come out?"


    "Yes, she hasn''t shown up for a long time. She''s very low-key."


    "Two fools, don''t you see that the red silk is for the new disciple?"


    "Listen to the tone and action. What do you say? This boy is the younger martial brother of tie Hongling. Is it possible that the leader has taken in another apprentice?"


    "It should be, but it''s not the point. The point is that Yan Wenfei is not an oil-saving lamp. Both of them are enemies. Now when we meet each other, I think we can win or lose today."


    For a moment, there were four voices of discussion. What they didn''t know was that tie Hongling had already finished the work. They didn''t make a statement about the confrontation between Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong. They wanted to watch Zhao Jiuge''s performance until Yan Wenfei appeared and the situation was out of control. It was only at a critical time that tie Hongling appeared.


    Looking at the appearance of tie Hongling, Yan Wenfei''s face changed several times in succession, but his whole body momentum had not been reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The corner of her mouth yanwenfei laughs playfully. It seems that tie Hongling appears in her expectation. When she got to know Zhao Jiuge''s identity, she wanted to seize this opportunity to attack xuantianfeng''s reputation no matter whether she tied Hongling or not.


    In particular, when he saw the red dress of tie Hongling, which was more gentle and graceful, Yan Wenfei''s eyes showed a touch of jealousy and resentment.


    The two were originally disciples of the same class. They had been fighting against each other openly and secretly. Especially when she entered jianwuxin, her strength, reputation and happiness were all superior to her. She was even more unconvinced. She had been looking for various opportunities to compare with tie Hongling. However, she always made her own humiliation and was defeated by her.


    With the silence and low-key after binding Hongling, she has been practicing alone, and has not appeared in the sight of the people of the sect. Yan Wenfei also slowly put down the past. It is only for such a long time that she seldom meets her again. She believes that with her long-time breakthrough in cultivation, she will surely surpass her. She just takes this opportunity to let everyone know her Better than binding red silk.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that our chief master sister, tie Hongling, who has been missing the dragon for a long time, should appear here." Yan Wenfei suddenly moved a smile and looked at tie Hongling with deep meaning.


    "Where I appear has nothing to do with you." Her face is expressionless, her words are simple and straightforward. Looking at Yan Wenfei, there was no big fluctuation.


    A word suddenly let Yan Wenfei, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face and tone. "Yes, where are you? It''s none of my business, but your younger martial brother''s mouth is dirty. Is there no one in xuantianfeng? If there is no one, I can teach you a lesson."


    With a smile, Yan Wenfei felt the subtle change and his face became more gloomy.


    "What kind of thing are you? I can''t bear to say anything about xuantianfeng, younger martial brother. Again, it''s your turn to teach you a lesson. I don''t think you''ve been cleaned up for a long time, but you''re looking for stimulation again? Don''t take advantage of the past and leave in the wilderness. " After tie Hongling finished, the smile at the corner of her mouth became more intense.


    Wow


    A burst of surprise broke out in the crowd, and the same sound of surprise gathered into a huge voice.


    "It''s so cool. The duel between the two goddesses is inevitable. I didn''t expect that the red silk still has such a hot side. Younger martial brother, it seems that your friend has a very important position in the heart of this bound red Ling. " The young man with dark skin looked at the two beautiful figures in the field and said to the cold wind on one side.


    Leng Rufeng didn''t answer. He just chucked his lips and laughed. It''s undeniable that Zhao Jiuge''s woman fate is undeniable. Moreover, he has never said that tie Hongling had contact with Zhao Jiuge before.


    "Ha ha, there is a good play to watch." At the same time, the gentle looking young man was whispering to roblewin.


    Looking at the fiery expression of his elder martial brother, roblewin did not blink his eyes, staring at the graceful posture of tie Hongling. He understood something in his heart. With a smile, he said jokingly, "elder martial brother, are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Is staring at the gentle young man who does not blink his eyes, he immediately nods subconsciously and says. After saying that, he responded. Looking at the bad smile on roberwin''s face, he rolled his eyes angrily, patted roblewin''s parents gently, and said with admiration, "tie Hongling is my goddess."


    After finishing this sentence with great interest, he immediately thought of something and muttered in a low voice, "it''s a pity that the strength is not as strong as a woman, and people don''t look up to me."


    At this time, a lot of people gathered at the peak of Deacon hall. Some of them had just arrived, but they didn''t know what had happened. They quickly asked the people nearby. Some were called by their friends to see the excitement. As soon as they came, they immediately gathered around their friends. For a moment, the mountain was noisy.


    We didn''t expect that a teenager named Zhao Jiuge could cause a dispute between tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei. Maybe most people only know that there is a teenager named Zhao Jiuge among the new disciples, but some of them have not met. Until today, we know that the disciple named Zhao Jiuge is still the apprentice of Jian mindless novice and the younger martial brother of tie Hongling.


    The huge contrast let those watching the crowd some sensation, people have remembered this young Zhao Jiuge appearance.


    At the same time, the situation in the scene finally changed substantially.


    Yan Wenfei was directly scolded and insulted by Hongling. He did not care about the falsehood on his face. He tore his face and said angrily, "I''ll come to ask for advice today to see if you''ve made any progress since you''ve been tied with Hongling for so long."


    "Why not?" Tie Hongling is still flattered or humiliated. Then she looks at Zhao Jiuge, who is being held by herself, and says softly, "you should go back first, and wait for the elder martial sister to give you this tone."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded on hearing the speech, and obediently retreated to the crowd. Originally, the elder martial sister came. Zhao Jiuge planned to calm things down. However, seeing that the elder martial sister had to stand out for herself, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything, but just felt warm in his heart.As soon as he retreated into the crowd, he was called by roblewin and stood beside him. Roblewin''s elder brother, the gentle young man, was smiling at Zhao Jiuge kindly. After all, he was the goddess''s younger martial brother. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with curiosity in his eyes, and soon saw the situation in the field.


    However, roblewin is not so peaceful. He looks at Zhao Jiuge and talks about some private gossip. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have the heart to talk to roblewin at this time. Although he has some confidence in tie Hongling, she is after all his elder martial sister and always has some sweat.


    Yan Wenfei''s gloomy face makes him look colder. The cinnabar on his forehead is more noble. His purple gauze clothes are swaying gently and his beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. When he opens it again, his essence flashes.


    "Hum Hum... "


    With the continuous sound, a short purple flying sword flew to Yan Wenfei''s chest, shaking slightly.


    This short and slender flying sword is exactly Yan Wenfei''s original Flying sword, the spirit tool "purple green sword".


    The small sword God has an irregular wavy stripe. The whole body of the sword is only a foot and a half long. Under the handle is a circle, carved with a black and white Tai Chi. This small black and white Taiji plays a key role in the purple sword.


    At this time, the whole "Ziqing sword" emits a sharp purple halo, which is the result of quenching with the fire of Ziyuan in the body. This is the reason why the spirit tool can only play its strength in Yuanying state.


    "Purple green sword" in hand, as if I have. Yan Wenfei''s momentum suddenly changed. He was like a sword with sharp edges all over his body.


    A fierce burst of fierce light, hands up the "purple green sword.". Yan Wenfei directly raised his hand to chop. With the gushing of sword Qi, countless purple and green halos were blowing around and rolling around. The tiny stones on the ground were directly turned into foam. The branches around the mountain peak were directly fragmented and scattered on the ground. The sharp sword spirit seemed to be able to break mountains and rivers.


    Around Zhao Jiuge, seeing this scene, is this the strength of the profound monk. Zhao Jiuge believes that Yan Wenfei has not done his best. However, Zhao Jiuge has raised his mind. Although he has not fully seen the strength of tie Hongling, he thinks that he should not be much different from Yan Wenfei.


    "Are you just testing? You''ve been the same for many years. Do what you can, or you''ll have no chance to insult yourself. " The red silk willow eyebrows were curled, with a little disdain. The earth shaking movement seemed to scorn her eyes like drizzle.


    After that, he held the fire red sword in his hand slightly. This flying sword was also given by the sword when he didn''t want to learn from his master. He tied the red Ling and named it fengxiao.


    It''s also a spirit weapon, but it''s no doubt better than Ziqing. At this moment, with the momentum of binding red Ling, the spirit power in the body is surging. Even the sword body of "fengxiao" emits strong blood color halo and thick fog. Before it starts to attack, the whole body gives people an unstoppable power.


    Four or two pull a thousand catties.


    The red silk is just holding the "Phoenix Sky." the red sleeve robe is wrapped around the hilt of the sword because of its momentum. It is lifted at a 45 degree angle from the bottom up.


    Suddenly, a strong red sword light flashed like a light curtain, which easily blocked the purple sword spirit. When the two collided, a huge roar broke out. In the next moment, the purple green light fell into the downwind and disappeared.


    The remaining red sword light, like rain, splashed down on Yan Wenfei''s head. Both of them made a random move, and the results were quite different.


    Yan wenfen snorted one after another, holding "Ziqing" with one hand in his left hand, and his slim figure rotated. With Yan wenfen''s rotation, he brought colorful rays all over his body, revealing the shape of the colorful feather coat.


    When the posture stops rotating, Bai Nen''s right hand holds a gold pan glass mirror.


    The whole mirror is copper in cash. It is a bit shabby and dull. There is a golden dragon holding it around the mirror. However, the mirror is very strange and opaque.


    "Since you dislike the waste of time in warm-up, come on and let me see if it''s time for you, the chief disciple, to change people!" Yan Wenfei lowered his eyes and drank lightly. After that, his whole body momentum broke out again and went up to a higher level.


    In the middle of the realm of transformation!


    When the pressure of spiritual power is released, Zhao Jiuge, lengrufeng, roberwin and other new disciples with low accomplishments suddenly start to roll out of their bodies.


    This crazy woman is so reckless that she ignores others for the sake of jealousy in her heart. She even bursts out of her peak strength and wants to win or lose with tie Hongling.


    The young man with dark skin, the cold elder martial brother, and the gentle and steady young man of roblewin''s elder martial brother looked at each other, their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they gave a big drink, "no!"


    Later, both of them had the same realm of transforming gods. However, in the early stage, the audience in the field had the highest level of cultivation. Seeing Yan Wenfei''s crazy woman''s action, both of them simultaneously blocked the crazy breath of the crowd.At the same time, the brown and blue magic power gushed out wildly, forming a light curtain among the watching crowd, guarding the crowd and resisting the attack of the breath.


    I thought it would be just a simple watch. Who knows that such a thing will happen. Otherwise, these disciples with low accomplishments must be hurt.


    However, tie Hongling is not an oil-saving lamp. How can you not act without seeing Yan Wenfei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    She shook her head slightly and tied her heart like water. She didn''t shake her mind because of Yan Wenfei''s violent momentum. She said, "what else can you do except the old three? You haven''t made any progress over the years. Haven''t your master taught you that the more you go back, the more you have to rely on your state of mind, and you can only improve your own strength, but not a part of your own strength


    After that, he seemed to feel a little boring and silent. This picture of light clouds and no sense of urgency made Yan Wenfei''s lungs explode. I think it''s a kind of contempt to bind red silk.


    After Yan Wenfei''s slight lifting, the golden pan glass mirror suddenly burst out a dark yellow light column. At first, the dark yellow light column was bright and bright, but in a twinkling of an eye, it issued a haze halo.


    Tie Hongling is not a bit flustered when she sees this scene. She and Yan Wenfei have been fighting for each other several times since they just entered Xuantian sword gate. How can they not understand each other at all. However, she has not seen the means used by Yan Wenfei several times.


    As the breeze passed by, the red skirt swayed and swayed, and not only the clothes, but also the white arm of the red Ling. There was no emotion in the dark eyes. He looked coldly at Yan Wenfei who launched the attack.


    "Fengxiao" is singing softly, emitting a blazing light. When seeing the white column light from the muddy mirror of the golden pan glass mirror, she even smiles.


    The smile suddenly dazzled the people around him. Few people could see the smiling side of the cold tie Hongling. At the moment, the dazzling light seemed to be eclipsed by her smile. Although I don''t know why tie Hongling suddenly chuckles, Zhao Jiuge is also moved by her smile.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a more terrifying atmosphere poured out, which was even more terrifying than Yan Wenfei''s, even several grades higher. Because the green silk on the head was bound by the purple jade hairpin, it did not scatter, but swayed in the air with the wind.


    Then the crowd saw that "fengxiao" moved with a quick and harsh light voice. With the dancing of "fengxiao", the sword light is constantly shooting out. With the continuous improvement of the speed of the sword dance, all of them bring a piece of illusion.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the sword could still be used like this. Looking at the light of the sword, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Zhao Jiuge can only feel that every sword light is enough to kill him. Zhao Jiuge only feels that he can''t understand the mysterious and profound sword meaning.


    When Zhao Jiuge was amazed by the sword move, those who had a little strength in the crowd were more amazed. The momentum that the red Ling broke out was astonishing at the later stage of transforming the spirit state. Looking at the vigorous breath, there were faint signs of breaking through the realm of the spirit sea, which made the dark skinned and thin young man and the gentle and steady young man rise in their hearts A bitter feeling.


    The two met subconsciously. A moment later, the gentle young man who admired the red silk said, "it seems that the red silk has thrown us further and further away. This breath should not be far away from breaking through the spiritual sea. At that time, the cultivation will be far away from us." After saying that, the corner of the mouth is full of helpless bitter feeling. Although the same session of the disciples, originally thought that the gap between strength will become shorter and narrower, but did not expect that with the passage of time, this distance has not narrowed, but become more and more far away. And the distance between myself and the goddess in my heart is getting farther and farther.


    Looking at the gentle young man''s appearance, some of the same fate''s dark skinned and thin young people laughed, and had a bit of fun in the bitterness, and secretly joked, "it seems that there is no hope that we want to surpass these two women on the sword Pavilion list. With the growth of this younger brother and son, our old disciples will retire to the Presbyterian Church."


    When did the gentle youth not understand this truth, and nodded his head when he was not interested. Even if he entered the Presbyterian Council and became an elder, he was only the lowest level elder. He could only be in the early stage of transformation.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been watching the battle in the field, didn''t react much even when he heard that robowan''s elder martial brother adored his elder martial sister. However, when he heard the words "sword Pavilion list", Zhao Jiuge suddenly became interested and curious about what the sword Pavilion list was.


    However, one side of roblewin also came to be interested, without Zhao Jiuge''s opening, he had already asked, "elder martial brother, what is the sword Pavilion list?" Finish a pair of eyes curiously looking at his elder martial brother.


    The gentle young man cast a glance at roberwin before he listlessly introduced the situation of the sword house list.


    It turns out that the peak of the sword Pavilion in Xuantian Jianmen is called Jiange peak. There are not only the memorial tablets for the death of the disciples of all ages and their flying swords, but also the Shouyuan lamp for each disciple of the inner gate. The life flying sword is the flying sword that I often use. It is usually a spirit weapon. It is only the one that has been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan by Yuanying in the body.


    Outside the sword Pavilion, at the top of the sword Pavilion, stands a stone tablet, which records the top ten most powerful disciples. Those who have entered the inner door and have practiced for less than 200 years can be on the list. After 200 years, basically all the disciples will retire to the Presbyterian Church and make some contributions to the sect in silence. However, the disciples on the list of sword pavilion are undoubtedly bound to red Ling and his disciples will become elders after a period of time. After 200 years, that is, when the old and the new change.Hearing the gentle young man''s explanation, Zhao Jiuge suddenly became interested in this sword Pavilion list, thinking that she would wait for her elder martial sister to finish the fight, and she must let her take her to have a look. Take a look at which ten people are on the list now. I don''t know when I can be on the list. When I think of it, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is very hot.


    However, at the moment, the fighting was extremely fierce. With the sword rain binding the red silk, the white light column immediately twisted and became bright and dark. As the sharp sword light hit these light pillars, they emitted misty light beams. Some of them were like a candle that could not withstand the fury of the strong wind and would be put out.


    Finally, in the fierce sword rain, the white light column faded away. The unhurt tie Hong Ling did not even bring any trouble to her.


    "Click..."


    A slight sound came, and a tiny crack suddenly opened on the muddy mirror of the golden pan glass mirror. Then the crack became bigger and bigger and spread. Finally, the whole mirror broke with a bang, and the whole mirror fell into pieces.


    "No way!" Yan Wenfei uttered a hysterical cry. One of his most important magic weapons was easily destroyed. This is a magic weapon that has been tempered for a long time!


    In the past several times, the gold pan glass mirror can also bring a lot of trouble to block the red silk. I thought that with the rapid increase of her own strength, she would be caught off guard. Who knows this will happen.


    The hurt of being hit in the heart is much worse than the damage caused by the damage of magic weapon.


    At the moment, Yan Wenfei''s eyes widened. He looked at tie Hong Ling madly, but his actions were more than that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    After breaking Yan Wenfei''s gold pan glass mirror, the remaining sword rain was resisted by Yan Wenfei''s aura.


    Tie Red Ling continued to sword up again, and "fengxiao" was a burst of rapid light song. This time, the light song was more loud, and people''s hearts felt a little flustered.


    This time, only one sword was used to tie the red silk. It was Xuantian''s sword. However, according to Zhao Jiuge''s current insight and understanding, the third form could not be seen. I just feel that the sword spirit in the sword spirit is profound and surging, and I am completely in the clouds.


    "It seems that tie Hongling is not only the one who chose the best cultivation, but also got rid of us. Even though there are only seven moves of Xuantian sword, the power of different understandings and fields is very different. When we see the fifth move of binding red Ling, we can''t compare with it. Moreover, I just feel the fur of the fifth move." The dark young man continued to enjoy the scene and said to the gentle youth beside him.


    In the whole process of binding red silk, only the flying sword "fengxiao" is used. This is the way to build a sword, and only two swords make Yan Wenfei, who was confident before, a little busy.


    In a real battle, where it takes a long time to determine the victory or defeat, the more advanced the cultivation is, the faster the battle will end, because the victory or defeat is often between the ideas.


    The mild young man had a point and agreed with the words of this dark young man who was not very familiar but not bad. However, his face changed and he cried out, "no good!"


    After saying that, he hastily urged the spirit power, and the light curtain of the released power became bright. Originally, the dark young man didn''t know what had happened. When he saw the actions and situations of the gentle youth, his face changed greatly. At the same time, his own spiritual power also poured out crazily and his clothes crackled.


    It turns out that with the swing of the sword of tie Hongling, the whole person''s momentum has reached the peak. The pressure of the later stage of Huashen state is not just a little fuss. What''s more, the two women, Hongling and Yan Wenfei, were bound together. The fluctuation of their spiritual power immediately crushed the light curtain composed of blue and brown aura, and there were some broken traces.


    At the moment, the two light curtains have already seen broken traces, which are obviously unable to hold on. After the collision between the sword of tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei, the explosion of Yu Wei will inevitably pass through the defense light curtain composed of the two people. By that time, there will be casualties among so many people around, and there will be weak disciples.


    Their faces were flustered, and they tried to release their own spiritual power. They tried to input their own spiritual power into the light curtain, trying to resist the prestige after collision.


    At this time, tie Hongling''s amazing sword has been like a comet flying away with Yan Wen.


    All the external environment has lost color in the sharp sword spirit. It seems that everything around is covered by the sword spirit. The air is rippling, as if the space has been split. With the dazzling aura, there is a rapid sound.


    Yan Wenfei''s shocked face returned to calm again, and lost a magic weapon she used frequently. Although she felt a little distressed, she could still accept it. But what she can''t tolerate is that she lost to tie Hongling again in front of the public, so that she would be ashamed.


    After all, she picked up today''s affairs first. If she was defeated again by tie Hongling, she would be most unacceptable. At that time, her mood would be affected, so she could not lose today, even at all costs.


    After all, Zhao Xuanfeng didn''t want to take advantage of jiulingge to bully others. After all, Zhao Xuanfeng didn''t want to bully others. After all, Zhao Xuanfeng didn''t want to take advantage of her to bully others. After all, Zhao Xuanfeng didn''t want to take advantage of others to prove her identity.


    But now, how can she not be shocked to know that after so many years of binding Hongling, her strength has improved more than her. His face returned to calm. He adjusted his breathing rhythm. He thought about how to clean up today''s mess. It''s impossible to defeat him today. Now I can only think about how to lose. It''s better to draw.


    When he reached a certain distance, Yan Wenfei took a deep breath. In his beautiful eyes, he showed a touch of determination and thought in his heart. Since he disliked the temptation, I would directly use the method of pressing the bottom of the box to win or lose.


    "Ziqing" also made a light voice, and then people realized that "Ziqing" automatically flew into Yan Wenfei''s hand. He stared at the bright light of the sword in his eyes, but kept moving in his hand.


    With the dance, a strange law of spiritual power fluctuates constantly, and it is completed in the blink of an eye. Because of the speed, the "purple green" in the hand suddenly turns into three, and each wave brings a virtual image. Although two of them are virtual images, it would be a big mistake to think that there is no lethality in this way.


    After a few breaths, he finished the action in his hand, and the sword came to him in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, Yan Wenfei was calm, without a trace of panic. He put aside the comments and eyes of the crowd around him, and also cast aside the confusion about whether he would lose. He concentrated his mind on the upcoming resolution, which was triple Yang Guan.The reason why she didn''t use Xuantian sword was that she was not as powerful as others. She had fallen behind in using Xuantian sword. What''s more, she lamented that she was not as powerful as others when she saw that she was not as powerful as others. She didn''t want to go all out. They used the most powerful killing moves at the beginning, which seemed simple but not gorgeous practical.


    Although it is a fa Jue, it is complementary to Jian Jue. It can be divided into three layers. One layer is more fierce than the other. However, after using this method, it consumes a lot and loses its attack power temporarily. Therefore, Yan Wenfei and others will die together at the critical moment I will not use this method. Although it is powerful, it is hard for me.


    At the next moment, the two men''s offensive is about to collide. Tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei see the position of the attack, and their eyes become sharp.


    "Stop all the nonsense." When I suddenly think of it with a hoarse voice in hysteria, I see an old man in black. The man dressed up by the elder rushes out. His whole body is fierce and his spirit is flowing. I can see that the momentum is in the middle of the transformation state.


    As soon as the gray haired old man rushed out, he stood in the void, his face full of anxiety, and he blew his nose and glared at him. But these two goddess level figures are angry at the moment. Where can I help him.


    Only let the gray haired old man stare, but he can''t help it. This is the frustration brought by his poor strength. As an elder with the lowest status, such as him, can only transform his mind in the middle stage, and his accomplishments are not as good as those of some top disciples. Sometimes he has to be polite to those disciples. It is inevitable that people will not soar to the sky in the future.


    The status of an elder is also determined by his strength. He has to guard in the Deacon hall to prevent fighting between disciples or emergencies. But now these two goddesses are on the list of swordsman Pavilion, and their accomplishments are definitely better than him. This makes him want to cry without tears when he meets this situation for the first time.


    Now, there are so many people here, and there are some disciples with low accomplishments. If he can''t escape from the Internet, the two fighting goddesses can''t care so much.


    When tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei hear the sudden cry, they both have a tacit understanding and don''t stop. Their eyes are full of vitality, and they look at the impact of the collision.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of a low roar rolled and scattered, and you could see that the sword tied with the red silk had a direct momentum of breaking through the bamboo. At this time, Yan Wenfei''s purple glow and Yangguan triple stack method also broke out their own power.


    First of all, a purple illusory light and shadow directly rippled and collided head-on with the purple light and shadow. A moment later, the sword Qi directly broke the purple halo, and then the sword Qi continued to move towards Yan Wenfei''s body. At this time, another purple light and shadow came together. With the waves, the illusory purple light halo was obviously rich and faint It seems that Zhao Linghan''s style is more effective than white one.


    "Boom..."


    A more powerful sound broke out. This time, the powerful sword spirit bumped into the purple light group. The trend of forward rush slightly stagnated, but it also stopped for a few minutes. After a short struggle and shaking, the purple glow was broken again.


    After the second forward rush, the sword Qi rushed to Yan Wenfei again, but the power and speed were obviously lower.


    The light curtain outside the stadium was broken after the first collision, and the blue and brown psychic power had already disappeared. In the second collision, the gray haired elder immediately gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were filled with anxiety and helplessness. He began to move. His whole body was shocked by his spiritual strength, and his black sleeve robe fluttered.


    A black magic power suddenly gushed out, like a fishing net, from point to surface, from small to large, into a huge black light curtain, firmly protected in front of the crowd.


    Bang, there was a slight crack. Even if he tried his best, the curtain of light that the elder used broke apart, but successfully blocked the afterwave of the second collision between tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei.


    As soon as the afterwave touches the black light curtain, it immediately ripples on the light screen, and then breaks up.


    The gray white elder''s eyes were about to crack, and he looked at the scene in horror. Although he tried his best to block the blow, the next collision must be more violent than this wave. His cultivation in the middle of transforming the divine realm could not resist it!


    So many disciples are here. Can''t I watch these disciples hurt! For a moment, the grey haired elder was flustered but helpless. He opened his eyes and looked at the coming third collision, which was also the last one to decide whether to win or not.


    Yang Guan triple stack, there can only be three superposition attacks, and this is the last collision is about to happen, whether it is the grey hair of the elder, or the two young people are anxious, staring at the coming aftershocks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a faint sigh of illusion came up, and the sigh sounded small, but even in this noisy voice, everyone could hear it, and the sound was near and far away, and it was not clear where to go.


    At this time, the eyes can be found that in the sky not far away from the void, a tall curled hair, wearing blue palace clothes of plump women, intimate lead a girl with a common appearance. It was the dancing elder and the girl who was taken as a apprentice today.


    Needless to say, these two people are also going to the Deacon hall to deal with the peak. They didn''t expect to see such a hot scene. It should have been led by the disciples under the door, but the dancing elder was admitted for the first time, so he could only do anything by himself.


    Also see the dance elder has any action, left hand holding that is the girl, right hand white tender finger a flick, see a drop of blue spirit floating out, with the moment of floating out, this drop immediately spray to split, into a huge water blue light screen will be around the crowd cage cover, this layer of light screen appears, give a kind of solid feeling, solid as golden soup.


    "Buzz..."


    A dazzling bright light burst out, some of them were dazzling, so that the crowd around the audience could not see the collision situation of the two temporarily. With this phenomenon, there was a huge hum.


    For a long time, the bright light slowly dissipated, and the people saw the scene in the scene.


    I saw the red silk holding the Phoenix night in hand. The red dress swayed in the breeze, still like red flowers, gently stroked the scattered blue silk with his left hand, and the eyes were like a calm lake.


    On the other hand, yanwenfei has formed a sharp contrast, and the appearance is at the extreme. A high plate of blue silk scattered on the fragrant shoulder, and the purple yarn on his body is a bit shabby, showing the signs of the split face. Fortunately, it is wrapped in a colorful clothing armour, otherwise it will go light. However, many people still look at Yan Wen''s rough chest Go, there purple yarn clothes obviously broke up a few pieces, more showing a little tempting, many male students are salivating to swallow saliva, eyes blazing.


    Besides, Yan Wenfei has no other injuries and no major obstacles. It seems that it is due to the protection of the body top a.


    But Yan Wenfei is lost in his soul and his face is pale. It is a huge gap with the static water stop of red silk. It may be because of the sequelae after three times of Yangguan, or because he lost his hand again, and some died of his heart. In a time, yanwenfei was so dazed, some of whom felt sad.


    The crowd watching outside the site can distinguish the victory and defeat at a glance, especially the red silk, which is like a beautiful scenery, which attracts everyone''s attention.


    With a strong sword, the simple sword defeated yanwenfei, who had the best base card, and strengthened his face. How to keep these boys from breathing quickly, especially the gentle and steady young man, he fell down under the red dress bound with red silk.


    Seeing the elder martial sister win, although in his own mind, but Zhao Jiuge can not help but raise his smile, and made a gesture towards the red silk, causing a faint smile of red silk, which immediately made the boys and students dull.


    The gray white hair elder standing in the void looked at the dancing elder in the distance, although they were elders, they were different in their status and strength. Fortunately, the dancing elder here, let this gray haired elder find the main heart, or he doesn''t know how to clean up the present situation, both of them have higher strength than him, and their identity is also higher than him, both of them are disciples, not what he can provoke.


    In exchange for ordinary disciples, they could have been scolded loudly, but facing the famous red silk, he could only speak with a pleasant face.


    The elder with gray white hair showed embarrassed look, and he looked at the dancing elder with the light of inquiry in his eyes.


    Lingguang, seeing this situation, the flying elder immediately brought the newly collected girl to the middle of the field. His eyebrows were slightly skimmed at the scene. According to the principle, it is strictly forbidden for the disciples to fight in this important occasion, or they will send them to think about the wall of the sword cliff.


    But now, both of them are famous disciples, and their identities are special. This matter is big and small. The dancing elder doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while. He has a glance. When he sees yanwenfei''s lost soul, he has a way to deal with it.


    Although the elder of the dance was also a disciple who walked out of the three peaks at the beginning, he is now in the high position. The number of the door is much smaller. Moreover, the elder is kind and kind. He was prepared to make a small difference. At the sight of yanwenfei, he was more sure of his thinking.


    "Zhouhongyong, you take your sister and sister to go back first. This is what you think. It''s no exception." The elder of the dance sounded a little serious.


    But a sigh in my heart, the private enmity of red silk and yanwenfei, who are the top officials, know that they are actually good seedlings of Xuantian sword gate, and Yan Wenfei has the best qualification strength. However, if he encounters tie red silk, this can see if yanwenfei can come out of her. Others will never help her. After all, it is a mental problem.Zhou Hongyong gave a yes, and with Yan Wenfei, who was still in a daze, and Zhang Ping, who was still in a daze, advised him to leave. When he left, he took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and didn''t give out any cruel words. However, he had deep meaning in his eyes. He couldn''t be provoked by Hongling, but Zhao Jiuge could cope with it. Then the three left the peak where the Deacon hall was located.


    Seeing Yan Wenfei''s three leaving, Piaoyu elder turned his head and looked at the tie Hongling, which seemed to be still in a slight fluctuation, and then said with a smile, "tie Hongling, I watched you grow up. I know what your personality is. You must have been fighting for your younger brother today. Otherwise, you would not be unreasonable and unforgiving. Now you are angry More. Take your younger brother to visit the inner gate as soon as possible. "


    Although she is still a little unhappy and depressed, the elder Piao Wu has said something. How can tie Hongling not refute her face? She nodded quietly and came to Zhao Jiuge''s side. She took Zhao Jiuge''s hand and was ready to leave.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a faint fragrance coming, so he was brought to the "Phoenix night" bound with red silk and stood up with his sword.


    "Younger martial brother, is your anger gone. The results are satisfactory. " Tie Hongling takes Zhao Jiuge''s hand and asks in a soft voice.


    The gentle young man below looked at Zhao Jiuge with admiration, and many disciples looked at Zhao Jiuge with envy, not for the identity of his master disciple, but for the sake of having a senior sister who loved her so much.


    "No, elder martial sister, let''s leave early. I want to see the sword Pavilion list." Zhao Jiuge said in a low voice. Being watched by so many people, Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable.


    "Good." Tie Hongling nodded softly. Then she looked back at the crowd watching from below. She said with spiritual power and light murderous spirit, "if anyone bullies my younger martial brother, I will make him look good and do what I say."


    Then tie Hongling and Piaoyu elder said hello, the imperial sword left, leaving a volume of aura, and a group of dull expression of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Looking at the far away bound red Ling and Zhao Jiuge, the crowd is a bit stunned. It seems that the domineering words just now have not dispersed.


    Now it seems that Zhao Jiuge should be a bit complicated. Although many people have heard of the name before, they have not seen me. Today, we not only see Zhao Jiuge''s initial extraordinary strength, but also know his identity, the leader''s Pro disciple!


    This made the crowd more envious of Zhao Jiuge, and some of them loved her tied red Ling. Later, more stories about Zhao Jiuge spread in Xuantian Jianmen, especially today''s scene, which spread quickly.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. He did not pay attention to the crowd that had not yet dispersed. He took his apprentice to the Deacon hall and went through the registration procedures.


    Roblewin''s elder brother is still a little lost in his mind. His eyes are dazed and he looks at the direction where tie Hongling leaves. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The one on the other thinks that he is trapped in love and dare not interrupt his thoughts.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. After watching the excitement, I should take you to know something about the inner door." The dark young man sighed in his heart and whispered to the cold wind beside him. He thought that when the younger martial brother''s affairs were settled down, he should go out for a while. He had to experience the breakthrough of life and death, or he would have to be further and farther away.


    Leng Rufeng nodded and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s disappearing figure. All along, he followed Zhao Jiuge''s steps. Although both of them were new disciples, Leng Rufeng was still a little worse than Zhao Jiuge. This time, he also became a disciple of his own. He would not let this opportunity pass. He pursed his mouth stubbornly, his eyes were firm and his fist clenched Head, I thought to myself, when I meet you next time, brother, I will surpass you.


    Later, those who saw that there was nothing lively to see left and were busy with their own affairs. Although today''s duel, which had just been aroused, stopped because of the arrival of the dancing elder, the public still opened their eyes, especially when they saw two amazing female gods fighting each other and secretly calling for fun. This is also a kind of talk.


    However, Juan Hongling and Zhao Jiuge, who have left, have no intention to pay attention to them and will not care about their comments.


    In the void, Zhao Jiuge took the arm of bound red Ling, looked at the elder martial sister''s cold face with a smile and said excitedly, "elder martial sister, your last sword is too wonderful. Is it Xuantian sword determined? I also want to learn it."


    Tie Hongling showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "I will teach you, but I have to come step by step. After I take you to the sword Pavilion list, I will explain some cultivation and some matters needing attention to you tonight. After all, you can''t put aside the common things in practice. You can understand a lot of things. Then you will practice in my place this month, and I will send you back Go to the master and teach you the second level of sword determination. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge nodded excitedly. He was as happy as a chicken pecking rice. He could stay with his elder martial sister for another month, and he could practice the second level of Xuantian sword resolution. At that time, his lethality would be improved again, because the first level of tongxuan, that of Jianqi tongxuan, is to lay a foundation, the realm of sword meaning, and let you have a mode Understanding, the real power from the second level, and since just saw sister''s amazing sword, Zhao Jiuge has been yearning for.


    You want to ask how the elder martial sister did it, but she said that she had not learned to walk, so she wanted to learn to run, and let her step by step slowly.


    Along the way, with a happy mood, humming songs, came to the Jiange peak where the sword Pavilion is located.


    Different from the treasure house, Deacon hall, law enforcement hall and sword casting hall that he had been to before, he was close to the peak where the sword pavilion was located. Looking at the solemn building on the "Phoenix night", Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart. This meaning was not inexplicable, but was brought to him by the whole building and the integrated mountain environment, which made him feel at ease The Lord is infected.


    Even if it is the cold Tie Red Ling, a sword came to the peak, the whole white face is a little solemn.


    Here are buried and worshipped the disciples who made contributions to Xuantian Jianmen. They died for Xuantian Jianmen, some died in the school competition for honor, some died on the way of killing demons and Demons outside, and some died in accidents during their training.


    Some of their original Flying swords were placed next to the ranks and were consecrated together. In addition to these, there were tens of thousands of Shouyuan lanterns in the sword Pavilion. All of them belonged to Xuantian Jianmen disciples. They were afraid that some of their disciples would die without knowing.


    Practice is dangerous. It is not only the complex environment and dangerous places, but also the fierce spirit animals. What is more terrible is the human heart. No one can tell. Even if you have a friend of life and death, you will not be able to stab you in the back when you find a treasure during the exploration.


    Therefore, in this world, every day, too many friars fall on the road that goes against the sky.


    Feeling the sadness from his heart, Zhao Jiuge was in a low mood. The excitement just now disappeared, replaced by the cool breath of gold and iron horses. Although he had not experienced the atmosphere of going out for training, Zhao Jiuge felt and seemed to be in it from the sword Pavilion in front of him.The whole Jian Ge is nine stories high, showing a triangular shape. From the bottom to the top, the building is divided into black and white. Generally speaking, outsiders are not allowed to enter the pavilion. Compared with the degree of guarding, there are no less than four brothers in black near the sword Pavilion. However, the degree of internal guard will only be more strict than that of the outside. I can''t say that there are several elders sitting here.


    Fortunately, I just came to see the sword Pavilion list. I didn''t come to visit the sword Pavilion. I didn''t walk towards the sword Pavilion. I came to the edge of the mountain in the opposite direction from the Jiange building.


    Before walking a few steps, we can see a green and yellow stone tablet standing on the flat ground. To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the stone tablet''s surface is covered with spiritual power fluctuation. Although the halo is not dazzling, on the contrary, it is a little dim, but this spiritual light does exist.


    As soon as I get close to the stone tablet, a sense of desolation comes to me. On the blue and yellow stone tablet, the names of ten people are engraved in scarlet letters from top to bottom. This is the person who must be the top ten people on the list of sword Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge feels wrong. He squints his eyes carefully at the blue and yellow stone tablet, and there is no trace of carving. Then every time the name of the list is changed, how does it go? Is it possible to change a new stone tablet.


    Zhao Jiuge with doubt and surprise, left his sword eyebrow to one side of the bound red Ling asked this question.


    After hearing this, tie Hongling smiles and says angrily, "haven''t you found the spiritual power fluctuation on the surface of the stone tablet? It''s a magic weapon, not an ordinary stone tablet. Every time the rank is replaced, it will change itself."


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. Can this stone thing be a magic weapon? This is the first time Zhao Jiuge heard of this, but soon relieved, when embarked on this road, saw many strange things, this is not surprising.


    Around this stone tablet, which seems to be no different from ordinary stones, Zhao Jiuge found nothing more peculiar, so he gave up the idea of continuing to observe the stone tablet materials, but looked at the ten vermilion names on the front of the stone tablet.


    Zeng qingniu


    tie Hongling


    Yan Wenfei


    Guo Huisheng


    Wang Yong


    Liao Zhijun


    PENG Yinguo


    Li Chongyang


    Wan Fengbin


    Wu Tianshan


    after reading the ten names in turn, Zhao Jiuge found that three of the top ten were his senior brothers and sisters, which surprised Zhao Jiuge.


    "Elder martial sister, why is the second elder martial brother still in front of you? It is the first one." Zhao Jiuge asked excitedly. After seeing how powerful tie Hongling is, it''s hard to imagine what kind of fierce role Zeng qingniu, who is in front of her, will be.


    Tie Hongling''s face was calm. "Your second elder martial brother is intelligent. It can be said that he is the most promising one in recent thousands of years. It is a pity that he has disappeared for several decades. If he had not known that his life-span lantern was still alive, the master would have thought he was dead. But according to the truth, if he demonstrated to be alive, the jade pendant given to him by the master should be returned In him, but the master can not feel the position, can only know that the last time the second younger martial brother appeared in the Nanman forest. "


    In my heart, I feel that such a thing should happen. Otherwise, I could witness the demeanor of this second elder martial brother.


    After pausing for a moment, tie Hongling continued, "master, I think he is trapped somewhere, but as long as he is still alive, I believe that one day the second younger martial brother will come back. According to the principle, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen should be him. However, he has not seen any human figure. However, the exchange meeting of the seven holy places will be around the corner, and so will the list of sword Pavilion We will quit the stage and the future belongs to you. Don''t let my master and I down at that time. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded vaguely. He only knew that after 200 years, another group of disciples could be selected. As for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places, Zhao Jiuge only knew that he might meet Prajna if he could follow the master on behalf of the sect. This made Zhao Jiuge excited, but he thought about it now Their own strength, and this less than two years of time, also do not know whether to enhance their own strength.


    At the thought of here, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little depressed. It seems that tie Hongling can see Zhao Jiuge''s mind, and her mouth slightly curls up a little, "don''t aim too high, even if the people on the list are working hard from the very beginning. You are still young. Take your time and try your best. As for the cultivation, master Fu and I have already planned for you. The rest depends on your own efforts. I''ll go back to lotus peak and tell you some things. This month, I will not only explain the knowledge of cultivation, but also some theoretical knowledge, some other sects'' affairs and knowledge of various magic weapons. These will be for your future experience and training. "


    "Experience?" Zhao Jiuge asked in some perplexity, although there are some things in his heart to understand experience, but it is not particularly comprehensive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Well, experience, our Xuantian Jianmen disciples get the sect experience every time they condense the elixir. They walk in thirteen states and kill demons all the way. Life and death are up to life and death. After all, only after experiencing the wind and rain can you grow completely. Otherwise, hiding in the sect forever becomes a greenhouse flower. What''s the use of asking for it? In addition, if you die in an accident during training, you won''t expect someone to save you as you used to. " After tie Hongling finished, she took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, a little serious. Then she continued to add, "don''t think that you are now the master''s apprentice, so you can rest assured. On the contrary, you have to bear more pressure and pay more, because your identity does not allow you to be mediocre."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded thoughtfully. I don''t know why. Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of Su Su and Bai Qingqing.


    Although I feel pressure, but this is not the way I chose. I have always been eager to change my strength and grow all the way.


    Put aside all the thoughts in my heart, I look forward to the sky in the distance with my eyes looking forward to it. Let me meditate in my heart. Come on, let everything come more violently. Let time witness my growth.


    Take your time and look to the future.


    Zhao Jiuge believes in himself, just like when he stepped into the spiritual path to practice, he didn''t expect that he could reach this level three years later. Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that in another three years, he will grow to a higher level at that time.


    "Let''s go back to lotus peak, practice in the daytime every day, and explain all the relevant knowledge to you at night." Tie Hongling hears Zhao Jiuge and doesn''t say much.


    A volume of red light flashed, "Phoenix night" roared past, shuttling through the clouds.


    Lotus peak.


    As soon as he came in, Zhao Jiuge ran carefree on the spirit grass full of rich aura, barefoot. At this moment, he didn''t have to worry about the shackles of pressure, and he didn''t have to deliberately try to pursue the little bit by bit, but he simply laughed like a teenager.


    Over the past three years, in order to pursue his strength, he lived a little tired, but he never complained, because he wanted to get something, he had to pay. Along the way, all kinds of knowledge and experiences, and saw those monks with high accomplishments, which made Zhao Jiuge''s heart sprout the idea that he should do the same.


    Similarly, with her white feet, her red skirt curled up and her legs bent and bowed, she sat on the grass with a tranquil face, smiling like a child Zhao Jiuge.


    No more words, no more words, just watching quietly. Finally, Zhao Jiuge seems to be tired of playing. He sits down beside the elder martial sister with envious eyes. "Elder martial sister, when will my jiugefeng be like you? The environment is really beautiful."


    The blue sky and white clouds, the crane flying by from time to time, the medicine field on the ground exudes a faint fragrance of medicine, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants sway in the wind, and the air is filled with rich aura, all of which form a landscape painting. Let Zhao Jiuge''s heart grow envious.


    Tie Hongling said in a soft voice, "you will know when you go back one month later. Tomorrow your Third Elder martial brother will help you clean up. You just have to study and practice hard in this month. Nothing can be done overnight. My lotus peak is similar to your Jiuge peak at the beginning, and it will be slow after time goes by If you cultivate it slowly, just like you practice, you need to accumulate a little bit of spiritual power. It is impossible for your strength to soar overnight. "


    Hearing that the elder martial sister has shifted the topic to practice again, Zhao Jiuge has some headache. Now he has become a disciple of his own generation. Zhao Jiuge wants to relax. However, no matter what elder martial sister says, she can finally turn to practice and take this opportunity to teach herself.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s helpless and contradictory expression, tie Hongling sighs in her heart. She doesn''t want to be like this. But now, with Zeng qingniu''s absence, Shasha is her daughter''s body, and their descendants, xuantianfeng, must have their own resistance. Otherwise, she would not take the trouble to say so much with Zhao Jiuge, just because the time is really running out.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, she didn''t seem to want to mention it, so she didn''t want to talk about it. She secretly thought that she would slowly enlighten Zhao Jiuge in the evening.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he saw the red silk, which was sitting in groups, and the red skirt was moving with the wind. Zhao Jiuge was so moved at this moment. I believe that only I have ever seen such a binding red Ling.


    Suddenly, she saw Zhao Jiuge staring without blinking. Her eyes were getting hotter and hotter. She frowned a little. She was used to the look in others'' eyes. But when she was alone with her younger martial brother, she looked at herself with such eyes. She was more or less uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is already 18, is no longer a child who doesn''t know anything about it. Looking at the elder martial sister sitting with her legs bowed and her chest bulging, Zhao Jiuge took a mouthful of saliva.


    "Good looking." Tie Red Ling suddenly asked, eyebrows light pick, looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Good looking." Zhao Jiuge blurted out and agreed to come down, but a mouth on the reaction over, how has been finished.


    Zhao Jiuge felt relieved when he saw that there was no angry look on his face. However, the next sentence of tie Hongling immediately raised his heart."Well, then you''ll have a closer look?" This time, tie Hongling even chuckled. The smile was moving, and Zhao Jiuge was dull again.


    Then, the head quickly shakes like a rattle drum, and the mouth still keeps shouting, "don''t look, don''t look."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s fear and embarrassment, she smiles more brightly and says in a frivolous tone, "a little fart child is a little fart child. She has a lustrous heart but no color gall. Do you still want to chase the girl in baihuagu


    This is just in front of his close younger martial brother. I dare to tease him in such a bold way. If someone else is here, I''m afraid he won''t say a word more.


    How familiar this scene is. Bai Qingqing didn''t ask such a question at the beginning, but it was Bai Qingqing''s ear pinching. The biggest difference between the girl and the imperial sister lies in this.


    Being teased by the elder martial sister, Zhao Jiuge was a little angry. After calming down his mood, he asked curiously, "elder martial sister, you say you are so beautiful. Why don''t you find a Taoist partner for so many years?"


    Zhao Jiuge was a little confused by Zhao Jiuge''s question, and then she took a look at Zhao Jiuge. When Zhao Jiuge thought that the elder martial sister was going to be angry and ready to clean up herself, she suddenly changed her face and laughed, "you little fart child still played with me, trying to tease your elder martial sister. You are still young. I''m really worried about you How to chase other girls? "


    Zhao Jiuge just wanted to retort, his mouth had opened, and before he could say anything, she stood up and said with an angry smile, "it''s not that the elder martial sister doesn''t look for people. The problem is who can be worthy of the elder martial sister."


    After saying that, some severe whispers said, "well, it''s time to practice. In a month, you should go to the master''s and go into the extremely miserable training. Gather the elixir as soon as possible." Then he took the lead to enter the small wooden room for cultivation.


    Left some gaping, but also with the bending Zhao Jiuge, so Leng Leng looking at the elder martial sister bound red Ling''s back.


    Is this still his cold and gentle elder martial sister? She even began to say such words. Fortunately, she had a lot of words to say, so she directly interrupted herself and asked her to go to training. It was obviously intentional.


    However, as soon as hear elder martial sister''s last words, condenses the miraculous elixir, Zhao Jiuge''s look is also serious a few points.


    After all, there are too many things waiting for us in the future, and all these need the support of strength.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly chuckled and thought, but it''s nice to have such a senior sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    As soon as he went into the cabin, he tied the red silk and asked Zhao Jiuge to practice quickly. He said that even the elixir had not condensed, and the yarn of others had already broken into a baby. And look at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with a little bit of disdain, see Zhao Jiuge that eat shriveled expression then smile more happy.


    Zhao Jiuge thought to himself, is there such a good cohesion of spiritual elixir? How many people are stuck in this step? Besides, Zhao Jiuge knows clearly that his qualification is limited. If the Sanskrit skill is not extraordinary and there are some adventures along the way, maybe he can''t even reach the level he is today in the later stage of building the foundation state.


    With a little bit of depression, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling sit on the small wooden bed together. Zhao Jiuge is practicing, and tie Hongling is a bit dazed. It is not very useful to rely on cultivation alone for her current cultivation.


    Outside the wooden house, night has come, and with such a beautiful and moving sister on the same wooden bed, Zhao Jiuge more or less have some fantasies. He didn''t enter the state of cultivation for half a day, and then he finally got rid of his miscellaneous thoughts and entered the state of cultivation.


    After he began to practice, Zhao Jiuge looked at the spiritual power in his body''s elixir field. According to the truth, the whirlpool in his body has reached an extreme speed in the later stage of building foundation state. The increased spiritual power should be quite obvious, but I don''t know why. Since he absorbed some spiritual power and evil Qi from Juesha spirit pulse last time, he absorbed it himself Although it was strange, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take it as a big thing. He thought that there was a bottleneck in his cultivation to this level.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t find that the jade pendant left by the old man in his waist had some small changes. Although the original ink jade color did not change a lot, if you look carefully, you will find that the surface of the jade pendant has gradually become crystal clear. From time to time, there is a glimmer of light, which seems to be spiritual power.


    But Zhao Jiuge, who is now working on his skills to quickly absorb aura and transform it into spiritual power, has not found that a large part of his spiritual power has been continuously absorbed by this jade pendant.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who was thinking about his mind during the practice, suddenly did not rest. Instead, he continued to think about the cultivation. Let alone Zhao Jiuge, even if she was sitting on one side at the moment, she did not find the strange phenomenon of the jade pendant.


    Although the progress is slow, Zhao Jiuge has no way.


    Until now, Zhao Jiuge had the heart to think about the meeting ceremony. Now he has two spiritual weapons, both of which are defensive. Although he can''t exert his power for the time being, they are at least spirit tools with strong power.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that the evening drum and the purple gold true fire gourd were of little use. After all, when the wind reached the second level of self-cultivation, he had the means of attack and defense.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly decided that when he met Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie next time, he would give them these two treasures. He didn''t know how they were living with their respective masters. To his surprise, Luo Xie was accepted as a disciple by elder xueqingfeng. This was unexpected. However, they who had also become disciples in person must not be too much in the future Mediocrity.


    In addition to the magic weapon, the rest is the Dharma. At present, he only knows a Sanskrit holy body. With the difficulty of gathering the golden pattern dragon, the next time you practice the holy body and gather the fourth golden dragon, you will need more treasures and resources to practice. Every time in the future, it will be more difficult. But Zhao Jiuge believes that it is man-made, and there will always be a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Although this Sanskrit holy body is extremely domineering, after all, he only knows this kind of Dharma, which is too simple. The sword Qi of Xuantian sword is only a foundation, and its power is not good. Now, I can only rely on this Sanskrit holy body.


    After a short period of recovery and nourishment, the three golden dragons have returned to their former appearance. Although the aura in the body is full-bodied now, there is no sign of complete liquid. It seems that there is still a long way to go before the spirit elixir is condensed. However, Zhao Jiuge would like to know how many kinds of elixir can be condensed from practicing Sanskrit skills, and whether there will be something different at the same time. Although the opportunity is slim, Zhao Jiuge is still secretly looking forward to it.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge maintained this posture and practiced until dawn.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes as soon as daylight arrived. He found that his elder martial sister, tie Hongling, was no longer on the wooden bed, and there was no sign of him in the room. He got out of the wooden bed and pushed open the wooden door of the room. As soon as he came out, he found that his back was facing him with his bare feet and a red skirt on his back. Looking at the distant scene of the morning clouds, the whole person did not move, Just watching quietly like that.


    In this way, one looks at the distant sky scenery, one looks at the other''s back.


    For a long time, tie Hongling seems to have seen enough of it. She moves her graceful posture. Then she turns around and finds that she is staring at Zhao Jiuge.Suddenly, Liu Mei picked up her eyebrows, and with a sullen look on her face, she walked slowly towards Zhao Jiuge. At this time, Zhao Jiuge found out that she had not spoken, and the voice of binding Hongling had already been heard.


    "Look around early in the morning. I think you are idle and flustered. Come in! I''ll tell you something about cultivation. "


    After that, tie Hongling leaves only one figure of her back to Zhao Jiuge. She takes the lead in entering the wooden house. Zhao Jiuge smacks her tongue and then enters the wooden house.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming in, tie Hongling raised her eyelids and glanced at Zhao Jiuge. "Strength is a very important part of practice. Besides, insight is also an important part. Sometimes when you come across dangerous places outside, you can''t see it. If you have an understanding of these things, you won''t easily go to dangerous places. In addition, you may encounter some strange and precious treasures, and sometimes you may miss them because you don''t know them. So, from today on, I''ll give you a bad remedy for this knowledge. I''ll send you to the master one month later, and he will teach you Xuantian sword


    Zhao Jiuge is temporarily relieved to hear that there is no need to practice in the daytime. Although it is really eye-catching to be with such a moving elder martial sister, she doesn''t talk much and has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. Sometimes, Zhao Jiuge feels a little depressed.


    So Zhao Jiuge quietly climbed up to the wooden bed and listened to the explanation of tie Hongling. Sometimes, Zhao Jiuge interrupted to ask questions that he did not understand.


    In this way, every day of this month, she tied a red silk to Zhao Jiuge and told him about the advantages of mountains, rivers and rivers in the thirteen states of China, the dangerous and strange places in various places, the distribution of power on each continent and some characteristics, as well as the appearance and function of some rare treasures. Everything related to cultivation was instilled into Zhao Jiuge''s mind.


    At night, Zhao Jiuge tried to absorb spiritual power while digesting the knowledge explained to him by his elder martial sister during the day.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge also found that during each practice, the efficacy of the pill that he had swallowed in the last test began to play out, cleaning the residual impurities in the body, and strengthening the physique, and the spiritual power absorbed in the spirit pulse of leiyuan gorge began to release completely.


    Zhao Jiuge does not have any free time every day, but when he is relaxed, that is, when the sun is setting, he and his elder martial sister are watching the scenery of the mountains in the distance on the spirit grass.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge understood that cultivation is a boring thing, and ordinary people will not tolerate this loneliness. No wonder those sects are built in the mountains and rivers, far away from the secular world, just to avoid chaos of their own mood.


    Whenever this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind will think, elder martial sister every day like this, also do not speak very much, also don''t find a Taoist partner, is not a bit empty in the heart?


    Time flies, and a month''s time passes by in the blink of an eye. In this month, Zhao Jiuge made up his own knowledge, not like a little white, who didn''t understand many things. Moreover, his strength was obviously improved. Part of the spiritual power of the elixir field in his body began to be completely prepared to be transformed into liquid, emitting moist water mist.


    This night, after the completion of the practice, the sky was dim and bright again, and the sunrise was rising. I thought that today would be like the usual, and the elder martial sister would continue to tell her anecdotes and important events. However, she found that there was no movement today. Instead, she looked at the scenery with bare feet on the lingcao as usual.


    Zhao Jiuge crept to tie Hongling''s side. She felt the movement around her. Her face was not as severe as before, but confused. She stretched out her white tender arm and put it on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, and her red lips opened. "Little brother, don''t practice today. Have a good day. In the afternoon, elder martial sister will send you to master''s to practice sword determination."


    Zhao Jiuge was not as happy as he thought when he heard that he didn''t have to stay at the lotus peak to practice sword. Although he wanted to know what had happened to the sect this month, it was as cold as wind and evil. However, Zhao Jiuge suddenly separated from tie Hongling. Zhao Jiuge was still reluctant to give up, so he spoke in a low voice and lost "Oh," he said


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Tie Red Ling instead chuckled, "how, isn''t long ago unable to bear loneliness, want to go out to play?"


    With that, tie Hongling looks at the distant mountain and the rising sunrise overlapping each other.


    Although ordinary people can live and dream of death for a hundred years, they can''t escape the result of losing money.


    Even though they are lonely and boring, they practice everyday and every night, but they can be carefree in the heaven and earth and swim in the nine days, which is wonderful that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Zhao Jiuge some whispers, "want to go out to play right, but reluctant to leave the elder martial sister." When speaking, she still tightly grasped the skirt of the red silk, which she relied on.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reluctant appearance, it seems that women are naturally soft hearted, and tie red Ling to hold Zhao Jiuge''s shoulders even tighter. "It''s not life or death. Elder martial sister has been in the sect recently, practicing hard at the master''s, and she will come to see you when she has time."


    "Well, good." Although Zhao Jiuge agreed, he was still a little glum.


    "At that time, the strength has improved, elder martial sister will take you out to do the task." Tie Hong Ling continued to speak."Well, good." Zhao Jiuge still has that expression.


    "Then when you have finished your training from the master, what do you want? Elder martial sister asked you to mention three. As long as it is not too much, what will the elder martial sister promise you?" Tie Hong Ling continued to speak with patience.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have moved, but tightly pursed his mouth without opening his mouth, as if still shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    At this time, Zhao Jiuge and tie red silk, just like that in Qingrong Town, tie Hongling will return zhaojiuge. When the imperial sword returns to the sect, the two people have the first conversation, but their positions have been exchanged for a while. This time, it is Zhao Jiuge''s turn to speak succinctly.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge face shake, tie red silk beautiful eye revealed fox like smile, suddenly said again, "otherwise, elder martial sister wait for you to cultivate, take you to Baihua Valley to find that Prajna?"


    "Puff..."


    Zhao Jiuge immediately laughed, and lost his sullen mood. "Elder sister, you are amusing me again."


    Tie red silk smile but not speak, see younger martial brother smile.


    "Just now, if I met the three conditions, would you count?" Then, Zhao Jiuge looked at the red silk tie eyes confused asked.


    "Count." Tie red silk quietly nodded.


    Zhao Jiuge only satisfied with a smile, then, the two people watched the sunrise in the distance, the morning sun, through the cracks in the trees in the mountains shine on the brothers and sisters.


    Xuantian hall.


    There is only palm teaching here, and the cultivation place of ordinary sword is in the deepest part of the inner hall. Ordinary people will not enter it.


    Today, the sword left the cultivation state in the morning without heart. He came to the main hall early. As always, he stood by the red fence, with both hands on his back and looking at the distance.


    At this time, a roll of red sword light came from the sky, and there were two figures on the sword, which were bound by red silk and zhaojiuge.


    After the morning conversation and playing for half a day, tie red silk finally came with the relaxed enough Zhao Jiuge Shan.


    When the flying sword fell to the ground, Zhao Jiuge and tie red silk immediately came to the sword heartless front.


    "Meet Master." They said in a voice, and at the same time, they bent slightly to show respect.


    Seeing two people, sword heartless is still that expression, but there is a little smile on his face. His eyes are looking at Zhao Jiuge, and sweeping them around and sweeping them, making Zhao Jiuge uncomfortable.


    "Nine songs, how about the theoretical knowledge of your elder martial sister this month?" After a moment of measurement, the sword asked without heart.


    After a little hesitation, Zhao Jiuge looked respectfully and immediately replied, "everything has been learned almost. At least most of the things have been recognized, but the disciples are dull, and some things are not understood very well for a while."


    "Well..." The sword was heartless and gentle. He was very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s honest reply. He nodded gently, and then he didn''t say much for a while. Instead, he turned to the red silk and said, "red silk, your younger martial brother has put me here to practice sword skills. You have time to go out and walk more. Now you stay in the late period of the deification. Everything else is round Full, only one chance can reach the Linghai state. This opportunity may be a word, a situation, or an idea, so it is not good for you to stay in the sect. "


    "I understand. I''ll be out tomorrow." Tie red silk nodded gently, but some of the beautiful eyes are not reassured, I think it is necessary to worry Zhao Jiuge may not adapt to the sword heartless education mode at first.


    "When you come back, if nine songs have condensed the spirit, you can take her out and take the task to experience it. Then he should walk around the world alone and experience it on his own. After all, my Xuantian sword disciple is not a flower in the greenhouse and can withstand the destruction." Sword heartless later some severe up, when talking a pair of vicissitudes of eyes always if there is no Zhao Jiuge, it contains a touch of worry.


    "OK." It seems that even in front of the master, the red silk is so cold and gentle, with few words. After the teacher''s words are softly heard, he turns around and looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Younger martial brother, you must listen to the master''s words and practice the sword skills. The elder martial sister will go out and relax. When you can come back, you will be accompanied to refine your flying sword." When it comes to the back, the mouth of red silk is smiling, and then continues to tell, "in addition, the inner door is not as small as the outside door, so there are few assholes. There are all people here. But you are a disciple of the master just now. It is necessary that some people will see you not very well, or because of envy, because you are not happy, and you are weak now, so someone will surely find you Trouble, if you are bullied, don''t lose my face. If you get hurt, you will be angry when you come back. "


    At this time, it seems that the red silk has become a person, not so cold, but becomes chattering, and orders Zhao Jiuge big and small small things, seems to bind the red silk heart of love to flood.


    Sword with no heart and smile at the two disciples in front of him, he likes to see the love between the brothers and sisters. Undoubtedly, the two students in his heart are Zeng qingniu and the red silk in front of him, as well as the most likable yarn.


    Then the sword was locked up with no heart, because he had a kind of inexplicable worry at the thought of Zeng qingniu. He was taught by the hand of Xuantian sword gate. He was not able to know his strength and how to go. Even his apprentice was missing."Younger martial brother, this is made for you by the elder martial sister. Although the materials used are not very precious, the elder martial sister sewed them by hand when you practiced at night. Do you like it or not?" After that, tie Hongling takes out a folded black dress from her own storage ring.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see this scene, and some were flattered to take over the folded clothes. He never thought that elder martial sister would personally sew a suit of clothes. When he practiced every night for a month, he didn''t notice at all. According to the truth, now as a disciple of his own, he has the right to wear clothes casually, so he doesn''t need to wear representative clothes Xuantianfeng sword robe, careful elder martial sister has prepared for him.


    Some of them opened the folded clothes, and suddenly a faint glow flashed over the clothes, and soon disappeared, returning to the ordinary appearance.


    The whole dress is a black brocade, which seems to be made of spiritual materials. The whole dress is black, simple and clean. There is a cloud sea and green pine painting on the front of the black brocade dress. Look at the pattern on the dress, it is similar to the cloud sea in Xuantian hall Green pines stand at the same time.


    The light white clouds are looming, and there are some green pines in the green mountains. Although this dress is not very precious, it is really a wish to tie the red silk. Zhao Jiuge has an indescribable taste in his heart. His memory is only that the old man sewed clothes for himself, which is the black cloth clothes he wore when he entered the school, which is more ordinary and simple, but he wears them on his body Let Zhao Jiuge have a different feeling.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Zhao Jiuge''s voice because of some strange emotions, with excitement, leading to some slight tone changes.


    Tie Hongling shook her head and chuckled, "the clothes are made of silk from the king of Tianchan. It''s not a precious material. Listen to the master''s advice, elder martial sister will go first." After saying that, he looked at Zhao Jiuge carefully and nodded unintentionally with the sword and left after saying hello.


    A touch of red light rose from the sky, with a red aura, bound with red silk and drove the "Phoenix night" to leave. It seems that I can''t stand the atmosphere of this short parting.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the back of her elder martial sister who was bound with red Ling and stroked the soft black brocade in her hand. She seemed to think that when she practiced at night, she would sew clothes.


    "I seldom see Hong Ling like this. Even in front of me, as a master, she looks so cold. I don''t communicate with people or communicate with anyone. I''d like to talk to some of us at most. If it hadn''t affected her mood a little, she would have broken through to Linghai. It''s rare that she is so kind to you now, It''s also good for her to recover slowly. " The sword has no intention in one side, gently reveals the heart voice.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully received the black brocade in his ring. His hands drooped slightly, and his face was respectful. Listening to him, he was just smacking his tongue in his heart, and his soul was in the sea! How far out of reach for him.


    For a long time, the sword said, "come on, follow me in and teach you the second layer of Xuantian jianjue, Qiufeng, from today on. When I am satisfied, I can let you go out for a walk, or I will practice here. " When it comes to the end, be strict.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, showing a bitter smile. It was just like coming out of one cage and entering another. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge had no complaints about this. He was eager to get in touch with the sword rhyme earlier. At least, it would not be boring.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Jian continued to say without expression, "these years are the key period. When you practice the second level of sword formula to a certain extent, I will naturally take you to a place to practice, and condense the elixir as soon as possible. After all, having a miraculous elixir is the fundamental. When you see how many Dan products you have, you will know how your limitations are in the future The teacher is disappointed. Although you are the latest to enter the school, it is the teacher who expects the most from you. Your goal is to condense elixir in two years and improve your cultivation rapidly. Then you can cultivate the sword formula to the third level, strive to get the number of people who represent the sect to participate in the seven holy places exchange meeting, show your face, and then win glory for Xuantian sword gate in the later school contest. "


    In fact, there is still much to be said about Jian unintentionally. In fact, he has no way to deal with it now. Nowadays, Xuantian Jianmen are so badly out of touch. For example, Wu Tianshan, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu are not alone. However, they are older than the limit. The only talented girl is too young and a girl, so he has to bear such a heavy burden It''s for Zhao Jiuge. Like several other holy places, it is said that the disciples of this generation have already reached the peak of Yuanying realm.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge some gape, this request is also too high, surprised looking at the sword unintentionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, as if he knew what he was thinking about, the sword was relieved with no heart. "If you do everything you can, I have made the plan for the cultivation of these two years."


    After that, the sword turned around without heart, went through the main hall, and went to the inner hall where he often practiced. Zhao Jiuge kept up with him. He heard a word of his heart without heart, and his blood was boiling. He wanted to achieve that goal. Then his strength could be at another level, but he was a little nervous. He didn''t know if he could achieve that Realm, but Zhao Jiuge never lacks the two words of persistence in his bones.


    As soon as he enters the deepest inner hall, Zhao Jiuge is deeply attracted by the scene inside. Maybe because this is the place where the sword is cultivated without heart, everything seems so special, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel curious immediately.


    The whole hall arrived only after passing a red glazed wall on both sides. At the first glance, Zhao Jiuge was attracted by the only ten square inner hall. It said that the inner hall is actually a room similar to the secret room.


    And there was a black and white incense stove in the middle of the hall. This surprised Zhao Jiuge, and he went up and looked at it. I knew that there were several kinds of use of incense stove. Unlike ordinary families, it was just a decoration. Zhaojiuge saw the incense stove twice, but there was no mystery of the incense stove.


    The whole censor is mostly black, but the pattern around it is white. The censer is not large, only three feet high. The shape of a rectangle is below, but the narrower it is, like a cone.


    There is a ring of protruding edges in the middle. A thin cut-out guardrail is carved around the top of the edge. It can be seen that the unknown spices are in the middle. The structure below is similar to that in the middle, but the bulge below is also some gray powder, just like soft sand.


    Although the incense burner is not lit at this time, zhaojiuge in front of the incense stove still smells the light fragrance left in the incense stove. This fragrance is not strong, but after a smell, it is more refreshing and feels a clear spirit in his mind. Zhao Jiuge thought that this seems to be the kind of cultivation of people, used to build enlightenment before the use of light.


    The sword on one side seems to see Zhao Jiuge interested in the incense stove, and he said softly, "this is called the meditation furnace. Don''t look down on it. It is a spirit instrument. It only needs to be combined with the ignition of rare spices. Each spice has every effect, which can make people calm and concentrate more quickly and understand the skills and methods of cultivation."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly nodded. Although he understood the effect of this kind of incense stove, he was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a incense stove was also a spiritual weapon. He had known that this special nature of magic weapon was much more precious than that of flying sword clothing a, and it was rarely seen.


    "During this period, you practice swords in the square outside the main hall every day. You will practice here at night. While practicing, you can understand the meaning of sword." Sword heartless immediately said, to Zhao Jiuge told the goal of this period.


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice that he agreed to come down, and then a pair of eyes looked at the other arrangements in the inner hall. There are green gray walls around, no table and no wooden bed. There are only two pukes beside the meditation furnace. The dandelion is two feet wide and there is no place to make any color. The whole puku is light gray, which should be the position where the sword has no heart to meditate for a long time.


    On the right wall is a picture, on which there is only a young scholar riding a green cow, and a peach blossom branch in his hand, which is a wonderful look.


    It is not difficult to see from the appearance of the young man that this person is the old man Xuantian, the founder of Xuantian Jianmen and the master of zhaojiuge. After all, Xuantian peak is the orthodox of Xuantian sword gate.


    On the left, there is a pair of characters hanging on the wall. There are only four strong ink characters on the whole painting. There is no end to the sword.


    Seeing these four characters, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was shocked by the waves. There was a sense of panic spread. It was like there were countless swords in the word. He could not pull out without a glance. It was like knowing that he knew that it would be dangerous to see it, but he enjoyed the pleasure brought by the mysterious and deep sword.


    "Hum."


    The sword was heartless and hum. Zhao Jiuge suddenly woke up and quit the state that he couldn''t pull out in that painting. Although it was not the first time to see the four big words of the boundless sword sea, could those sword spirit and sword meaning contained in these words be understood by a kid who just started to learn?


    "This is the sword meaning I have realized. I wrote four big words only after feeling. I can watch it. I can''t be addicted to it. After all, you are not there yet. Otherwise, the blood inside my body will be turned and the meridians will be damaged and the cultivation will be affected." The sword was a little serious, which was just a blessing that he was around.


    "I remember to teach." Zhao Jiuge said with some fear. Then look at the rest of the room, there is no extra decoration of their own strange things, everything is so simple, it seems that the sword careless should be the practice here all year round.


    "Come here, I will teach the second level of sword decision, and you will have to understand the rest of them. You can come to the inner hall when you are enlightened or practicing. If you have some understanding, you want to try the sword intention of the second layer sword. Although you can go to the square outside the main hall, you don''t have to worry about destroying the square. The whole square is not made of ordinary materials. At present, you have no ability to destroy the score. " Sword heartless still light said, the words seem not warm or fire, but give a feeling of not angry self Wei, let the side of Zhao Jiuge more respectful.Zhao Jiuge also learned the sword without heart. His legs were perched on the gray futon, next to the sword unintentionally. He was ready to listen to the sword''s determination. His small face was serious. This is not the same as when Zhou taught his own sword spirit. The man in front of him was the master of Xuantian Jianmen, but Zhao Jiuge was more or less not adapted to the apprentice''s Identity. I was a little excited and nervous in my heart. I looked up at the sword without any intention.


    Jian didn''t want to look at Zhao Jiuge''s sitting in a dangerous position and felt a little funny. However, he didn''t say too much about it. Instead, he carefully explained the sword decision. "My Xuantian sword resolution is divided into seven layers. This is a well-known thing. Each level corresponds to the corresponding sword resolution. Each level has its own unique sword meaning and understands the sword The power of sword resolution can only be exerted by mind, and the more profound the sword meaning is, the greater the power will be. Of course, there is still a prerequisite, that is, spiritual power. Even if the sword meaning is profound and without the support of powerful spiritual power, the power of sword resolution can not be exerted. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge completely listened to it, he nodded his head from time to time, and Jian unintentionally continued to say, "and the meaning of the sword must have a profound understanding when you began to practice the sword Qi tongxuan chapter. In the final analysis, the sword meaning can be described in two words, that is, tongxuan. However, everyone''s understanding is different, so the power they play is also different. That''s why You don''t think the first layer of sword is very powerful. I won''t tell you the name of the second layer sword later. I''ll ask you three days later. During this period, you can grasp the meaning of the sword. After all, you can only rely on yourself, and no one can help you. "


    "I see, master." Hearing that he was finally about to teach himself the sword, Zhao Jiuge promised that he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once." Ignoring Zhao Jiuge''s excited appearance, Jian unintentionally keeps the appearance of not angry and self-confident, and then talks about the second level of sword determination.


    "Spring is fading, and the west wind is still shining. Carefully pour the Big Dipper, block the autumn wind. It''s drizzle, drizzle, windy, and drizzly at night. "


    "Is it over? Master. " Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised, just a few words, can understand what?


    "Or what else do you think?" Jian raised his eyebrows unintentionally and asked him a question.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly. Then he looks at his nose, nose and heart without making a sound. Although his heart is a little fluctuating, the sword of the second layer is firmly kept in mind.


    "Well, all that should be said has been said. You can understand the rest by yourself. I''ll light the furnace of concentration and meditation for you. You can practice sword resolution on the square outside the main hall when you think about it." Jian inadvertently got up and put some unknown spices in the meditation stove, and said to Zhao Jiuge lightly. Then the black-and-white meditation stove sent out a fragrance, which made the mind empty.


    The cultivation of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect is different from other sects or holy places. It stresses cultivating people first, then cultivating heart, and finally cultivating Taoism, that is, cultivating sword.


    Therefore, it is not only the focus on cultivation, but also the heart character and conduct, followed by cultivation. As an unintentional apprentice of the sword, even if he is a master of the sword, he will not indulge his disciples because of his special identity. On the contrary, he will be even more harsh. This can be seen from the reward ceremony. He only gives a sword embryo instead of a finished flying sword. Although the sword embryo is excellent and precious enough, it has to be refined by oneself.


    The sword does not intend to teach the sword will, and will not deliberately say more, explain the experience or teach some guidance, just let the apprentice to understand.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned at this point. At first, he thought that with such a master, he would take many detours in his practice and practice. After all, he was taught by the master. But now he is a bit stupid. The sword has no intention to leave the sword. After all, he seems to be ready to leave the hall.


    It is just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand the painstaking care of the sword. The sword meaning is the most profound thing that only he understands. Maybe he can understand it further. If we blindly refer to the sword meaning of others, after all, we can never surpass others. After all, everyone understands the sword meaning differently. At the beginning, everyone is a piece of white paper, self understanding. Some people have a deep understanding. The color business of the picture on the white paper can shine brilliantly. If you refer to others, you can only be similar to others, so you give up the opportunity of your own understanding.


    Therefore, Jian didn''t want to do this for Zhao Jiuge. Only when he had a certain understanding, he would teach him again. It would be more useful. If he was a general master, he would like to instill all his experience into his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Master, where are you going now? I''ve occupied your training place. Where are you going to practice?" Seeing the master leaving, Zhao Jiuge, who did not know how to attack the sword, suddenly asked in a loud voice.


    The sword stared at Zhao Jiuge and said sternly, "you are cultivating yourself. If the second level of sword is not good, you will never want to step out of the Xuantian hall. When I am satisfied with the understanding of the sword meaning, you can practice with the inner disciples and wait for the spiritual elixir to condense. As for where I go, I still need you to decide whether you are the master or I am the master. In three days'' time, I will ask you about your opinion and understanding of sword determination, and it''s time to test your intelligence. " Finish saying that, the sword has no intention to ignore Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, walked out of the inner hall alone.


    Zhao Jiuge was left alone in the inner hall. He spat out his tongue and looked around the green and gray walls around him. After taking a few mouthfuls of the faint fragrance from the meditation stove, he closed his eyes and prepared to practice and have a good understanding of this second level sword resolution.


    The meaning of sword is nothing more than a kind of artistic conception, just like the sword spirit passing through the Xuan chapter. The whole layer of sword lies in the two words of "Tong Xuan". Now Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the sword meaning in the article is nothing more than the majestic sword spirit, which makes others feel like a lonely boat, and the whole sword spirit is like the mighty storm that makes others feel helpless.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge was thinking about the short ten or twenty word second level sword resolution. The master didn''t even tell himself the name of the second level sword resolution. He put it clearly that he wanted to test himself. If it was put in ordinary, Zhao Jiuge would not be so anxious. If he couldn''t think about it, he could slow down. But this time it was different. After all, the sword was not on the side and only for himself In three days, I''ll tell you why.


    That''s why Zhao Jiuge was in such a hurry. The more anxious he was, the shorter he was without any clue. He had seen several of his elder martial brothers and sisters. Even the yarn smaller than himself was brilliant. Not only did he have a thorough understanding of the sword, but also his accomplishments had already entered the realm of Yuanying. It is because of this that Zhao Jiuge, who understands his limited qualifications, wants to prove himself in front of the sword unintentionally. Even if we don''t say that he has excellent qualifications, at least it is not too bad.


    Maybe it was the concentration and meditation stove that played a role. Zhao Jiuge''s anxious mood gradually stabilized, and his mind slowly became empty and began to ponder the significance of the second level sword resolution.


    Spring is waning, the western wind still shines, carefully pour the Big Dipper, the autumn wind, slanting wind and drizzle, the rain is sparse, the wind is sudden, and the night rain is drizzly.


    Zhao Jiuge kept trying to figure out the meaning of the sword in his mind. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge discovered through the literal meaning of sword resolution that the second layer of sword resolution was mainly intended for wind and rain?


    The meaning of the first layer of sword is majestic, so is the second layer of swords paying attention to desolation?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is constantly deliberating, and at the same time referring to the sword determined moves, with the sword full of thoughts.


    The time of practice and understanding passed quickly. After Zhao Jiuge had deliberated several times from head to tail, he opened his eyes until the night of the next day. He was impatient and did not rush to the square outside the main hall to practice sword fighting. Instead, he began to accumulate spiritual power and practice the skills.


    However, it''s strange to say that Zhao Jiuge obviously felt the rapid accumulation of spiritual power when he practiced cross legged cultivation in the inner hall. Unlike the slow progress in the previous period, Zhao Jiuge only thought that there was something special about the environment here of the master, so he practiced quickly. He didn''t know that the jade pendant on his waist had restrained the fluctuation of spiritual power since he entered the Xuantian hall Dare to have a little movement, also not in so crazy absorption Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    The golden aura in the elixir field has already been bright with a light golden mist, but it has not been transformed into liquid. When the spiritual power in the body begins to transform into liquid, it means that he is the beginning of condensing the elixir. Now he is secretly expecting that he can condense a few products of quality elixir.


    After a night''s practice, Zhao Jiuge could not help but rush to the square outside the main hall, preparing to test the power of the second level sword to see if his understanding of the artistic conception is right.


    As soon as I went out, I went down the white jade stairs and came to the square. The blue stone bricks on the ground were covered by the light white clouds floating in the morning. Even a big tripod on the square every other distance could only emerge from time to time through the white clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge was immediately attracted by the sea of clouds in front of him. This is the first time that he stayed at night in Xuantian hall. Maybe only so early can he see the scene in front of him. When he came out, he didn''t see the figure of the master, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, as a master teacher, there must be a lot of things to do, and he only had one day to check his understanding.


    A light appeared in front of him, and he held the Big Dipper seven star sword tightly in his hand. Although he has already had three precious flying swords, Zhao Jiuge undoubtedly loved this one most.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Zhao Jiuge kept waving the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand, and all of a sudden, the silver light flashed all over his body. He kept waving according to the move of sword determination, and realized the font of the formula in his mind.


    Then came to mind scenes of scenes, from the beginning of the spring covered with green vegetation, in a scene full of spring, suddenly the west wind rose, and the setting sun shone in these scenes.Then the picture in my mind turned, and I saw the yellow sand floating everywhere in the blocked desert. An inexplicable desolate scenery came. The autumn wind swept wildly, blowing bursts of yellow sand, and the curtain of sand was blown up, and then there was a little drizzle.


    At last, the scenery changed one after another. Under the night, the drizzle changed and became a little depressed. The night wind was howling and the drizzle was hazy. What remained unchanged was the desolation in the picture.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge eyes suddenly flash, and then the eyes burst out firm, is now!


    Spiritual power surged up, instilled into the hands of the Big Dipper seven star sword, that kind of can only be understood, unspeakable mood in Zhao Jiuge''s heart flow instantly.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a sound in the silent square, the sound is not loud, but the vibration rolling, with a slight shaking.


    The silver light flashed on the tip of the Big Dipper seven star sword. Zhao Jiuge was excited. He knew what the silver light was, the sword spirit!


    This shows that he has a preliminary understanding and understanding of the sword meaning of the second level sword determination. Although it is not very profound, it has a good start. As time goes on, he believes that his sword determination power will go to a higher level.


    With a slight lift of the wrist, the sword Qi is like a dragon coming out of the water and rolling out. It directly shakes the clouds on both sides. A straight line appears in the middle, and the blue ground appears below.


    Along with the silver light and the harsh sound of friction, Zhao Jiuge knew that it was the sound of sword Qi rubbing against the blue stone brick on the ground. According to the truth, the sword spirit is extremely sharp, let alone stone bricks are ordinary magic weapons, which can be broken. Now there is only one explanation for this situation.


    The other is that the stone bricks and pillars in the square and the tripod must not be made of ordinary materials, so they are incomparably strong.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he laughed. A good start means success. Although he is now poor in power, he thinks that after a period of deliberation and improvement, he will have a profound sense of the second level sword.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge vaguely knew what the name of the second layer of sword resolution was called. He continued to use the sword resolution, and the sword spirit was constantly gushing around. Anyway, Jian unintentionally said that the square was not what he could destroy at present, so he could practice the sword without worrying about it.


    With the cohesion of the sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge has more and more understanding of the second level sword. When the spiritual power in his body was gradually exhausted, Zhao Jiuge took back the Big Dipper seven star sword and went back to the inner hall to continue to practice and ponder the meaning of the sword.


    He found that it was no wonder that he needed cultivation as a strong support even if he had a thorough understanding of the meaning of the sword. After a short period of time, his spiritual power in the later stage of building the foundation environment had disappeared. Zhao Jiuge did not know whether his own spiritual power was too small and weak, or whether it was because of the spiritual power required by the sword spirit, which was unimaginable. In the later stage, he would really be able to play it After the power of sword meaning, how much spiritual power will be consumed. This lets Zhao Jiuge secretly smack tongue.


    Inner hall.


    Zhao Jiuge sits on the grey Futon. When his skills are running, he finds that the spiritual power absorbs quickly. Because of the spiritual power in his body is exhausted, he can get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, when practicing, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is on the sword.


    All of a sudden, he felt that such a life was very full. During this period, he wanted to prepare to practice according to this mode.


    Close your eyes, and then unconsciously into the state of construction. I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Jiuge felt that the spiritual power in his body had been restored to the peak. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him, which startled Zhao Jiuge.


    When I look at it carefully, I don''t know when the master came back. I can''t feel any breath.


    "Wake up." After a glance at Zhao Jiuge, the sword asked lightly afterwards.


    Zhao Jiuge respectfully should a, I don''t know if it is an illusion, he always felt that the master''s face at the moment with a faint smile.


    "It''s been three days. You should have a certain understanding of the second layer sword. Come and tell me about your understanding." Jian didn''t want to ask again.


    "The disciple is stupid and thinks that the name of the second level sword is Qiufeng. I don''t know if it is." Zhao Jiuge some not too confident said, he knew this is the master began to test himself, so some hesitated.


    "Well, go on." Jian has no heart, and his face is expressionless, as usual, he said blandly. But the sword does not want to continue to call Zhao Jiuge said, must be the name of the sword is said right.


    "The disciple thought that the wind and the rain should be the first to show the artistic conception of the sword on the square. Therefore, the disciple thought that the wind and the rain should be the first to show the artistic conception of the sword


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge secretly took a glance at the master. Seeing that there was nothing special about the master''s expression, he felt a little relieved, and then he dared to continue to speak.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "And the understanding of the sword meaning of this layer is also based on the first layer of sword spirit. Through the majestic characteristics of the first level of sword competition, I thought that the second level of sword determination must have its own unique characteristics. Presumably, each level of Xuantian sword duel not only corresponds to each level of realm, but also corresponds to a unique artistic conception. Therefore, the disciple pondered in the pithy formula and finally felt that only one of its own characteristics could be found It''s good to grasp the word "desolate". The first layer of sword must be like a lonely boat. The lonely boat in the fierce storm and rain is just like the majestic sword meaning. I think the autumn wind in the second layer of sword must have the meaning of desolation. As long as you understand this, the power will surely fly straight up. " Zhao Jiuge said cautiously word by word. Every time he said a word, he carefully looked at the careless face of the master''s sword. The smile on the master''s face made Zhao Jiuge speak faster and faster.


    When Zhao Jiuge finished, Jian finally couldn''t help nodding his head. The corner of his mouth slightly raised and said, "it''s generally good, but I want to remind you that every layer of sword is not only corresponding to every cultivation realm. This is only a normal situation, and there are a few cases. For example, your second elder martial brother''s spiritual elixir realm can touch the skin of the fifth layer of jianjue. However, the grandmaster was the realm of Yuanying realm at that time. Once he had an epiphany, he created Xuantian jianjue, which directly refers to the Mahayana realm. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was stunned and thought that it is no wonder that tie Hongling said that the second elder martial brother was the most promising one in Xuantian Jianmen and the most like the founder of kaipai. Unfortunately, Tian envies the wizard, and the second elder martial brother''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Today, no one has risen in the whole Chinese dynasty for thousands of years. Even the monks in Mahayana are few and few, and they don''t know what the situation is. However, this does not prevent most monks from embarking on this road, regardless of danger and life, in pursuit of long life, even if there is little hope.


    After all, as long as a person has seven passions and six desires, there are all kinds of desires. Zhao Jiuge believes that even those immortals who have successfully ascended and emerged into immortals can not escape the seven passions and six desires.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s surprised expression, Jian has no intention to continue to entangle him too much on this issue. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is still low. Some things are not that the more you know, the better.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. The direction of sword understanding is generally right. Continue to think about it. When you go to the square to practice sword and use up your spiritual power, you will have something to do when you come back in the evening." After a few steps, he remembered something and then said, "by the way, the gauze in those years had a thorough understanding of the two levels of sword resolution one day after another."


    This time, Jian didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and left without looking back.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge, who was a little complacent after passing the test, suddenly solidified his smile on his face.


    Although the former master said it was not too stupid, but in Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it was undoubtedly a commendatory word from the master. Who knows that the master finally said this word again. Did he deliberately remind himself not to be complacent?


    Shaking his head, he no longer pays attention to the deep meaning, and does not think about what is waiting for him to do at night. Zhao Jiuge goes out of the inner hall and seizes the time to practice the sword resolution. Because he is stimulated, others understand thoroughly two levels of sword resolution in one day. He can''t do it, but he can fly first. As long as he is diligent and persistent, he doesn''t believe that he can''t reach that height, although he knows his own talent The quality is not very good, but what other people can do in one day, the big deal is that he takes a month to do, and if he can''t do it for a year, he doesn''t believe he can''t do it!


    Putting aside all the thoughts in his heart, Zhao Jiuge came to the square, continued to repeat the boring movements over and over again, understood it repeatedly, and then continued to practice the sword.


    Soon, the day''s practice was over, and this time Zhao Jiuge had a deeper understanding of the autumn wind. With the exhaustion of his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge dragged his tired body back to Xuantian hall. This practice gave him a preliminary understanding of the second level sword.


    When he stepped on the white fog jade stairs, Zhao Jiuge saw the sword. He didn''t know when he was standing by the red fence. He was looking at himself. He must have been practicing his sword.


    "The practice is over?" Jian looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked softly.


    "Well, master." Zhao Jiuge agreed to the way.


    "Come on, follow me and take you to a place." Sword does not have the heart to say subsequently, then can''t help but say will Zhao Jiuge a volume, pull over.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge felt himself in the air and flew up like a cloud. He only saw that he had been carried away by the sword unintentionally and had already left the Xuantian hall.


    Only a moment later, his feet fell to the ground. Zhao Jiuge was flustered. This was the first time that he did not have a royal sword and flew in the void. At the same time, he saw the strength of the master.


    Looking around, Zhao Jiuge was stunned to see the surrounding environment. It turned out that there was a mountain near which plants crisscrossed and green, and the edge of the mountain was a turquoise rock. As for the scene under the mountain, we couldn''t see it.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Zhao Jiuge with doubt and puzzled, eyes looking around asked.


    Jian didn''t mean to answer his words. Instead, he asked a question: "Jiuge, you know that although the sword immortal is not as many as Taoism, why can he achieve great fame with a flying sword?"Zhao Jiuge''s eyes turned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jiuge said without hesitation, "of course, because the flying sword is sharp, the sword is domineering, it can attack the enemy from a distance, and it''s even more frightening to be close at close quarters. Therefore, although our Swordsmen only rely on one sword, they are not weaker than those schools with outstanding Taoist skills."


    The sword''s unintentional smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth, subconsciously nodded. After Zhao Jiuge finished, he opened his mouth with a mysterious smile and slowly said, "it''s such a truth, but you only know one, but you don''t know the other."


    "Oh? Master, tell me what else. " Zhao Jiuge eyebrows suddenly a pick, also came to interest.


    "That''s the body. If we don''t have a hard and domineering body, how can we fight the enemy with the sharp edge of the sword in close combat, so our sword sect disciples are not only incomparable in sword, but also extremely hard in body and soul. There is a holy land in the south of taiman mountain. The whole sect mainly relies on physical training, but my Xuantian sword younger brother''s human body is not inferior to their ordinary disciples. Do you know why? " After Jian has no intention to finish, he suddenly looks at Zhao Jiuge with his eyes.


    "Why." Zhao Jiuge asked weakly. Seeing the careless look of the sword, his heart suddenly felt empty. He didn''t know why he had a bad premonition.


    The sword didn''t mean to speak. Instead, he pointed to the bottom of the blue and yellow rock on the edge. Zhao Jiuge was puzzled and took a few steps. He walked slowly to the edge of the mountain and looked down at the bottom with his neck hooked. This sight immediately scared Zhao Jiuge out of his wits.


    Only a hundred meters below the underground mountain peak, a blue wave cold pool, the green water surface, from time to time rolling out of a few bubbles, and then gently cracked a bubble burst.


    Because he came to the edge, Zhao Jiuge''s pace brought a few cyan and yellow gravel and rolled down to the bottom. As soon as these tiny blue and yellow gravel fell below, they didn''t make a dull sound and degenerated into the green pool. Instead, they were splashed by the green liquid which burst from the bubble, and were immediately corroded and turned into a burst of green smoke A smell of decay came up.


    Seeing this scene, how can Zhao Jiuge not be frightened? If he falls down carelessly, even if the owner''s accomplishments in building the foundation state must be dead.


    Nearby, there is a waterfall like a white dragon flying down. The majestic appearance and sound are like the runaway horses roaring and galloping. The white and green forms such a sharp contrast. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the green cold pool with green bubbles and no bottom is just like a bloody big mouth, which is frightening. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing. Since the master brought himself here, he must have some purpose. In addition, Zhao Jiuge had a bad premonition in his mind by contacting the physique just mentioned by the master.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is still a young man. In front of the natural power, it is easy to sigh about his own insignificance. But the more so, the more people want to control their fate in their own hands.


    "This is the marsh poison miasma of Xuantian peak." After the sword stopped, he took a look at Zhao Jiuge, who was a little frightened. He continued, "this is also the place where my Xuantian peak has the strongest spiritual power. Due to its geographical location, it has accumulated all year round, and the miasma in it has become a frightening place. Later, I deliberately dropped a lot of poisons and miraculous herbs containing spiritual power here. In addition, the miasma in it has caused fear The power of terror has reached an alarming level. "


    At the mountain peak, the mountain wind blows and Zhao Jiuge''s sword robe is whistling. Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face is a little pale. He only feels his mouth dry and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Then he stealthily takes a peek at the lower part of the mountain. After a glance, he seems not to want to continue to look.


    The sword did not want to be affected by any, but continued to say, "nine songs, you know that there are so many people who practice, but few can reach the peak height."


    After calming down, Zhao Jiuge said in a trembling voice, "Kung Fu, FA Jue, or qualification?" Zhao Jiuge already knows what will happen.


    Jian had no intention to shake his head. His face was a little misty because of the strong wind from the top of the mountain. "Wrong, it''s persistence and dedication, and it''s the belief of indomitable progress."


    After saying that, he took a look at the green cold pool below, "with your current root bone and qualification, if you want to go to the end, it must be hopeless. Drink this marrow washing soup, and then jump down."


    Later, I saw Jian holding a small black bottle as dark as jade in his unintentional hand. I don''t know what was in it. But I heard that the name of "Xi Sui Tong Jing Tang" should be some liquid.


    However, Jian didn''t want to explain the function of this soup, and didn''t tell Zhao Jiuge why he jumped down and what the consequences would be. He just told Zhao Jiuge that only by paying what ordinary people can''t pay, can he stand higher than ordinary people.


    It seems to have guessed the fear in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Jian unintentionally added, "everything you choose, I don''t force you." The sound was blown by the mountain wind, which made it more ethereal and illusory.


    Listening to the words of Jian unintentionally, Zhao Jiuge hesitated in the battle between heaven and man.


    Sword''s careless words moved him. In his bones, he could pay everything for his strength, regardless of what he wanted. On the other hand, the blue wave cold pool below that made him shiver.However, Zhao Jiuge did not think much, just a thought of time, Zhao Jiuge made a decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed with determination, and his lips were obstinately pursed. He quickly grabbed the sword and the ink jade bottle he held in his hands. He raised his neck and poured the liquid in the bottle into his mouth. Then he boldly threw the black jade bottle into the air. Without any hesitation, he kicked his legs and jumped directly into the lower one In a cold pool of blue waves.


    The taste of this xisui Tongjing soup is not like other panacea, but a pungent and pungent taste. After a moment, there are bursts of hot shock feeling in the body.


    In his ears, there was the sound of the huge waterfall falling into the water and the roaring wind that he fell down. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge had no fear. It was a lie. Although he tried to restrain himself and suppress his inner fear, his pale face betrayed his heart. However, what remained unchanged in his dark eyes was that resolute look ¡£


    What decided him to come down was the sentence that Jian didn''t mean to go down. Judging from the current situation, he could not have gone too far on this road.


    Every word was thundering in his heart, which was more painful to him than anything. He could give everything, but he was afraid of the feeling of powerlessness that I didn''t gain in the end. In any case, his master would not harm himself. Although the scene in front of him was a bit frightening, as long as he didn''t die, it was an opportunity. He would take it!


    He wants to let others know that he can even risk his life for the sake of strength. But will sword let him die? Of course not.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart, a personal shadow and faces appear in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, Su Su, Prajna, Bai Qingqing, and even the gentle smile of tie Hongling. All these people and things make Zhao Jiuge make up his mind without hesitation.


    On the edge of the mountain, a purple robe shaking sword inadvertently, eyes because of Zhao Jiuge''s no hesitation action has some dark surprise, and then immediately returned to calm.


    At the moment, the sky is dark, and the wind is blowing, I can''t see the careless face of Jian.


    "Even if the qualification is mediocre, even if time is short."


    After a short silence, Jian chuckled unintentionally and continued, "I''m worthy of being my disciple. Even when you master I went down, I struggled for a long time."


    Then, there was a long silence at the top of the mountain. The sword had no heart and no waves. He thought about what kind of past the apprentice had gone through. In this scene, he chose the current decision without hesitation in order to be powerful.


    Is it to live no longer humble, or in order to be able to travel nine days, the sword is carefree, gods and fairies in heaven and earth?


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry broke the short silence. The sound came from Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Even if the sword was unintentional, it was hard to bear to hear Zhao Jiuge''s heartbreaking cry. After all, he had gone through this process, and only he could understand the pain.


    The scenery on both sides of the corner of the eye can not be reflected, all kinds of branches, rocks, and then can only listen to a plop, Zhao Jiuge, the whole person fell into the green cold pool.


    The legs first fell into the cold pool full of miasma. The skin on one leg quickly melted to the naked eye, and was directly eroded away, leaving only the white bone immediately!


    At this time, the effect of xisui Tongjing Decoction just after drinking broke out rapidly, and a heat stream quickly poured from all over the body, with a deep yellow aura.


    The residual effects of yuehualu and baizhuan Xiti Dan, which Zhao Jiuge had taken earlier, have disappeared, and have been replaced by the effect of xisui Tongjing decoction.


    What Jian Wuxin has not said is that this xisui Tongjing soup is made of hundreds of precious medicinal materials. Each kind of herbal medicine is the best for refining body and bone, and some are even rare. Even if the sword is unintentional, its status is still painful.


    Because there are three kinds of medicinal materials which can''t be measured by value, because only some of them can protect Zhao Jiuge''s life. Otherwise, even if the xisui Tongjing soup is precious, what''s the use of your death?


    Xianglong crystal marrow, an extremely rare material in the body of powerful spirit beast, can wash marrow and make the body tough.


    Nine lotus demon red grass, a kind of strange spirit grass, can be flesh and bone, blood, for ordinary people has the effect of bringing back the dead.


    Red Phoenix blood, a kind of blood called Red Phoenix spirit animal, has the effect of Nirvana and rebirth of blood.


    No matter which of these three kinds of medicinal materials, they are extremely rare. If Jiulian demon red grass is lucky enough to encounter it or exchange it from others, Xianglong and Chifeng are powerful spirits, not to mention rare. Even if they can meet ordinary people, they don''t have the strength to deal with it. Jian has no intention to ask himself. Even if he meets with his strength, he only has the chance to escape He took it from the treasure house of Xuantian Jianmen by virtue of his leading position.


    At the moment, the red phoenix blood constantly protects Zhao Jiuge''s heart pulse to ensure that Zhao Jiuge will not die, while Xianglong jingsui constantly washes the magazines in Zhao Jiuge''s body. As for the Jiulian demon red grass, Zhao Jiuge''s limbs are constantly reborn.Every time Zhao Jiuge''s limbs and skin are corroded by the miasma wrapped by the spiritual power, the nine lotus demon red grass will break out and grow new limbs.


    Zhao Jiuge was in agony, and the pain made him hope that he could die. However, when his body was almost corroded, the warm current in his body broke out continuously, and his limbs grew again. Every time, his meridians and bone marrow in his body would be refined again.


    In this way, the green aura in the cold pool and the deep yellow aura in the body of the washing marrow Tongjing soup are just like seizing the position on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and they are sawing repeatedly.


    But Zhao Jiuge suffered, and the pain of his whole body was beyond description. How he hoped he could faint or die, but he could not, he could only watch his skin corrode, and then the deep yellow light flashed, and then grew flesh and blood again.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s figure was drowned in the dark green pool, and the cry that started to tear his heart and lungs gradually weakened with the passage of time until it disappeared.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is dying, and his breath is a little weak. If there is not a breath hanging in the residue, then people who don''t know think he is dead.


    Gradually, the night will be covered by cold pools and mountains. Only by moonlight can you see the sword standing there without any intention to move. All around you can hear the roar of mountain wind and the sound of water flowing from the waterfall nearby.


    At the end of the day, Jian was worried about Zhao Jiuge and waited here all night. According to his previous situation, this effect would last about a month or so, which varies from person to person. The worse the general system is, the longer it will be used, but the better the effect is.


    What Jian Wuxin didn''t say to Zhao Jiuge was that he was just a beginner at that time, even Zhao Jiuge was not as good as Zhao Jiuge. He had no strength and no qualification. Both of them were not as good as his elder martial brother jianwuxie and his younger martial brother jianwuxuan. In the end, he also relied on this step to achieve such success.


    This is why at first he would ask why so many practitioners could reach the peak. Because in addition to the roots and qualifications, the heart is the most important, without a firm heart, how can we complete this long road. Because of this and pay ordinary people can not pay, he will go to this step now!


    In the dark, I can''t see the careless face of Jian. It was just a sigh that came suddenly, which represented Jian''s unconsciousness and his complicated mood at this time.


    Under the green cold pool, there are no green bubbles, only the green light and the dark yellow light occasionally appear and shine.


    In this way, sunrise and sunset, night and day constantly alternate, the time has passed more than a month, Zhao Jiuge outside the movement is also becoming smaller and smaller, slowly even the breath has disappeared, and Jian mindlessly has been waiting here for more than a month, not too anxious to see this situation, it seems that everything is expected.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was drowned in the miasma of the cold lake, could no longer see a human figure. His whole body was covered with layers of thick blood scabs, just like a silk cocoon breaking into a butterfly.


    When the last trace of breath disappeared, the sword inadvertently glanced and looked into the secluded cold pool. After that, he shot out of the sword''s unintentional body, and there was no movement. The whole person rushed into the cold pool without any foreign objects. The whole person directly stepped into the void.


    When the sword inadvertently approached the cold pool, the bubbling water surface turned toward both sides, revealing Zhao Jiuge''s drowned figure, an oval object covered with blood scabs.


    The sword does not have the intention, the right hand empty grasps, raises, the entire person toward the Xuantian hall but.


    Xuantian hall, main hall.


    "I can''t bear to come out." Sword unintentionally with a smile, looking at the wrapped Zhao Jiuge said.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hear from Zhao Jiuge for a long time. After a while, the blood scab slowly fell off. Then a crystal clear arm stretched out, and slowly the whole person showed up. Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and looked at the scene around him.


    Jian inadvertently swept Zhao Jiuge in his eyes and nodded slightly. He was still satisfied. Today''s Zhao Jiuge seems to be a different person, completely changed in general, not only between the eyebrows of the flash of light from time to time, the whole person''s roots and bones have obviously undergone earth shaking changes.


    This is only external. Zhao Jiuge quickly looks at his body and finds that the channels inside are more unblocked. Even the speed of absorbing spiritual power has changed significantly, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel shocked.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is still that appearance, but a change in the past elegant appearance, like a beautiful youth as handsome.


    "Go clean and change your clothes. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back." Said the sword, waving his hand unintentionally.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that his clothes had been corroded. Fortunately, the savings ring and jade pendant were still there. Now he is naked, his whole body skin is crystal clear, which surprised Zhao Jiuge, as if all the impurities in his body had been eliminated.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge changed into the black robe that his elder martial sister, tie Hongling, sewed for him personally. Even the sword was unintentionally shining. Now Zhao Jiuge is not like the ordinary boy before, but has a little bit of the temperament of dust. There is a aura in his whole body.Zhao Jiuge smile, obviously he has found his own body that earth shaking changes, although he had suffered a lot in the past month, but now it is worth recalling everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Well, the master won''t hurt you. Now you know the benefits of this soup." Seeing Zhao Jiuge come out, Jian said with no intention of joking.


    Then Zhao Jiuge and Jian looked at each other unintentionally, and the master and apprentice laughed at each other. The smile contained too many things that only those who had experienced the sufferings could understand.


    Until now, Jian had no intention to look at Zhao Jiuge. At the beginning, it was forced to consider taking Zhao Jiuge as an apprentice because of the school''s incompetence. That is to say, relying on his heart and character, Jian had no intention to look at Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, with Zhao Jiuge''s qualification, Jian would not have looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    However, with the end of the incident, Jian unintentionally changed his attitude towards Zhao Jiuge. The painful sword in it had no intention to experience it personally. Naturally, he knew that even now he was a little frightened, and Zhao Jiuge even insisted.


    "Nine songs, now you are completely transformed. The rest of you should work hard to cultivate. Two years later, the exchange meeting of the seven holy places will be held." Suddenly the sword said.


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to speak, but suddenly he was stunned by the careless words of the sword. After blinking, he said, "so fast." Zhao Jiuge knew about the exchange meeting of the seven holy places, and knew the master''s requirements for himself, but he didn''t think that the time was so short that he could cultivate himself.


    "Just try your best. A few days ago, the elder of the Wanyue came here, just in time for you to be in the cold pool. Now that you are out, you can go and find the Wanyue." Sword inadvertently thought of things a few days ago and told Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the sword with a lot of words, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat speechless. However, he kept his own words from the beginning to the end. He did not care to break the sword''s unintentional words. He said directly, "master, I may want to condense the elixir!"


    "What? Cohesion elixir, what is the situation in your body now? " Jian was surprised and said that he didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be able to gather the elixir so quickly. According to the truth, he thought that he would have to wait half a year.


    What he didn''t know was that Zhao Jiuge had absorbed a seven grade spirit pulse when he built the base state. However, because of the root and bone, many spiritual powers were not absorbed. This time, through the effect of remoulding and washing marrow and Tongjing decoction, it completely changed the status quo. You should know that not only did Zhao Jiuge often experience various poisons and miracles in the cold pool The immersion of the spirit had already contained the spirit power, even the spirit pulse remained in the Juesha spirit pulse in his own body had been aroused. As a result, his spiritual power, which had already reached a peak in his body, finally broke through the bottleneck and had a change.


    "The spiritual power in the Dantian area has begun to liquefy." Zhao Jiuge said excitedly that he didn''t expect to take this opportunity to transform the spiritual power of the elixir field in his body from the gaseous state. When all the spiritual powers are liquid, it is when he condenses the elixir.


    Zhao Jiuge is now a little excited, because he will soon know that he can condense a few products of elixir, to know that the elixir can see a person''s achievements in the future!


    Even Jian unintentionally was a little excited at the moment, but he soon calmed down, thought a little bit, and then made a reaction.


    "In this way, I will take you to the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse in the sect. You can directly enter the cultivation until the elixir can be condensed. As for the elder of the remnant moon, I will tell you at that time. I will visit you when you gather the elixir." There are three disasters in the way of cultivation. One is when the elixir is condensed, the other is when the Taoist fruit realm condenses the Taoist fruit, and the last is the time when feisheng Dujie.


    Dan is divided into nine grades. You should know that this cohesive elixir can not only show one''s future achievements, but also be more important if the cohesive elixir fails. After all, there will be no possibility of cohesive elixir. After all, there is only one chance. Although this possibility is very small with the improvement of skills and experience, it still exists. This is also the practice of some practitioners The reason why you can''t gather elixir in your whole life.


    "Master, don''t you say that only when you build the foundation and harden your body can you enter into spiritual cultivation." Zhao Jiuge is naturally obedient to the sword''s unintentional arrangement, but has some doubts in his mind.


    "In general, this is to protect the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse from being exhausted due to frequent use. Although this situation will not occur in the second grade spiritual pulse, it is not sure that it will appear one day. After all, there is a limit to the spiritual power. This is why the three second grade spiritual veins still exist since their development. If they are used without restriction, they will Exhausted. " After a pause, the sword continued, "but your disciples naturally have some special treatment. Who let you be the foundation of Xuantian Jianmen?"


    After saying that, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s relieved nod, he rolled up Zhao Jiuge and ran directly to the mountain where the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse was located.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little depressed. Although he had just been transformed, he didn''t rest for a moment. Now he cleaned and changed his clothes. He couldn''t wait to go to the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse.


    Although some depressed, but Zhao Jiuge''s mood is a great good, now obviously feel the difference in the body, as if everything has become light up, and the most important thing is that the bottleneck has been stuck, and finally there is movement, although only a little, but that represents the beginning of the cohesion of elixir ah!Jian unintentionally did not have the imperial sword, but took Zhao Jiuge to fly directly in the void. Although he took the individual, the speed did not decrease at all, and soon came to the mountain which contains the spirit pulse of the cold sword gang.


    This time, because the sword came unintentionally in person, he didn''t get any questions along the way. When he came to the small stone room in the mountains, the old man who had been sitting in the front of the door had been standing on guard.


    When I saw that the two people who appeared were Zhang Jiaojian unintentionally and Zhao Jiuge, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master, why did you come in person?" The thin old man, bending slightly, asked in some doubt.


    Sword inadvertently pointed to Zhao Jiuge beside him. After a slight smile, he opened his mouth and said, "I bring my apprentice to gather the elixir inside, with the aura of the spirit pulse."


    After hearing the words, the puzzled color on the face of the thin old man dissipated a little. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge. He still had some impression on Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t expect that the boy who built the foundation environment last time would gather the elixir so quickly, and he was also the leader''s disciple.


    "Oh, in that case, you''d better get in." The thin old man nodded his head and made way for the road on his side.


    Sword unintentionally just gently nodded, and did not say anything more, with Zhao Jiuge continue to go deep into the mountains.


    Soon after turning a bend, a blue and white light reflects the interior of the Integrated Mountain, and the edge of the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse has arrived.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body trembled slightly, not only because of the tension in his heart, but also because of the excitement in his bones. He will soon be here to gather elixir!


    Jian Wuxin''s expression at the moment also returned to serious, a little dignified. When he came here, he stood and said in a deep voice, "Jiuge, you can go in by yourself. With the help of the strong spiritual power in the spiritual pulse, you can condense the elixir as early as possible. I''ll come in once I go out."


    "By the way, when condensing the elixir, don''t be nervous and don''t deliberately do anything. Let it go as it is. After the spiritual power is enough, the body will naturally degenerate." It seems that he is a little worried about this apprentice. The sword added a few words unintentionally.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded to the master''s mind, and then walked toward the deep of the spiritual pulse with excitement. Looking back, he found that the master had not left, but looked at his back deeply.


    Take a deep breath, Zhao Jiuge resolutely continue to go deep into the inside, this time must succeed! As for the ability to condense a few products of elixir, it can only be left to fate.


    The last time he entered, he had to practice at the edge of the spiritual pulse because of his constitution and strength. This time, Zhao Jiuge was not the same as before. Not only had his strength leaped to a higher level, but also his physique changed dramatically. Now he can continue to walk toward the spirit pulse, the surrounding blue and white aura is more and more rich, and the temperature is also constantly falling.


    Finally, after walking for a moment, the aura around him was visible to the naked eye, and it was sticky. The temperature at the bottom of the aura had already made Zhao Jiuge feel the bone piercing. Zhao Jiuge stopped and decided to practice here so as to condense the elixir. He couldn''t eat it in depth.


    There are layers of cold air in the air, which contains a strong aura. Zhao Jiuge thought to himself that practicing here can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, the aura in the spiritual pulse is limited after all.


    It''s no wonder that all those spiritual veins are of great value. Many forces have explored everywhere. The Qi pin spirit pulse that I met last time is really lucky. Although it was absorbed by the blue thunder lion, the remaining spiritual power can also make us make great progress!


    Sitting cross legged, Zhao Jiuge did not waste time, but quickly entered the state of cultivation. In his heart, he couldn''t wait to condense the elixir and see what it was. As for how many products he could achieve, he had no score.


    The spiritual power in the elixir field of the body is already a bright golden aura, with golden smoke floating around it. However, some of the spiritual power at the bottom has turned into golden water drops. At the moment, those spiritual powers are still changing into water drops. What Zhao Jiuge has to do is to use the power of the spiritual pulse to speed up the cultivation, so that the steps of turning gas into liquid are more rapid In order to achieve the purpose of catalysis.


    With the operation of Sanskrit skill, the aura around him quickly poured into his body. Zhao Jiuge found that since he was reborn, the meridians in his body were more unblocked, the amount of Reiki absorbed was more, and the speed was also greatly improved.


    The aura around him flowed into Zhao Jiuge''s body like drinking wine. After the operation and conversion of the skill, it was absorbed by the body and converged from all directions to the Dantian place where he was located.


    And by the convergence of this spiritual power, the speed of turning the golden spiritual power into golden water drops is also accelerating, one drop two drops three drops, gradually forming.


    Zhao Jiuge as soon as he entered the state of practice, his mind was peaceful, and he practiced in an orderly way.


    In this way, the skill moves again and again in the body, and the golden water drops are constantly forming, and the golden spiritual power is also slowly decreasing.As time went by, everything happened in order. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge absorbed and catalysed the spiritual power and put everything out of the way.


    Forget the cohesion of the elixir will succeed, can Dan into several products, the most important thing is to be able to cause abnormal images.


    Cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse is peaceful, only Zhao Jiuge absorbs the tiny sound of spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Two months later.


    In the spirit pulse of the cold ice sword Gang, the elder of the disabled moon, wearing a tight black robe and wearing a black gauze veil, stood dozens of meters away from Zhao Jiuge.


    Since Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power still came to transform on that day, when he was ready to condense the elixir, the sword didn''t intend to send Zhao Jiuge. After that, he rushed to the Canyue peak where the elder was located and told him that because Zhao Jiuge wanted to gather the elixir, he couldn''t come for the time being. Then he immediately returned to the cold ice sword Gang spirit vein to guard Zhao Jiuge and wait for his success When.


    Elder Canyue has been thinking about things ever since she joined Zhao Jiuge on the day of selecting her apprentices. She has been practicing in Qing Dynasty for so many years, but she has not had any apprentices. She has missed the idea because of her little hesitation. However, Zhao Jiuge is so good that she asks Zhao Jiuge to come to her when she is not interested. She can give some advice As soon as I opened my mouth, I learned that Zhao Jiuge wanted to gather the elixir.


    So not long ago, elder Canyue estimated the time to gather the elixir. He also came to the spirit pulse of the cold sword gang. He waited with the sword unintentionally, witnessing an important part of everyone''s cultivation. He was secretly curious about how many products Zhao Jiuge could achieve.


    For two months, Zhao Jiuge did not move, but absorbed it with the help of the rich aura in the ice spirit pulse, preparing to condense the elixir. In these two months, the ice attribute in Zhao Jiuge''s body also rose.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s elixir golden power has already turned into a sticky golden water drop, rippling with ripples, and the whole elixir field floats with blue and white cold air, covering these golden water drops. These golden water drops are all made by psychic catalysis.


    After a while, even the last bit of golden power floated. Because of the catalysis of the skill, it turned into a golden water drop. Zhao Jiuge was shaking with excitement because the most critical time was coming!


    When all the spiritual powers are transformed from gas state to liquid state, it is the action method that condenses these golden water drops and transforms them into physical state and condenses them into elixir. Once the condensation fails, the spiritual power in the elixir field will disappear completely. Not only will there be no possibility of condensing elixir in the future, but also the accomplishments will be greatly reduced.


    Even if they succeed in condensing elixirs, they will also have different sizes and colors because of the different skills practiced by each person. If you enter the spirit pulse quenching body in the state of building foundation, these condensed elixirs will also contain attributes. That''s why the elixir is so important. You can see how far your future achievements are.


    And the elixir is like a seed. The seed is good. When waiting for the fruit boundary, the fruit will grow naturally and be big and good. If the seed is not good, the natural fruit will be small and bad in the later fruit boundary, and it is more likely that there will be no chance of fruit.


    "It seems that the spiritual power in his body has almost been transformed. It is estimated that he will start to condense the elixir." Can the moon elder voice light said, the whole black gauze silk face towel only reveals the eyes and forehead.


    There was some worry between Jian Wuxin and his eyebrows. He worried, "it should be OK to successfully condense the elixir. I don''t know whether it can condense the elixir of the top grade. As for causing the difference, I don''t expect him to be able to do it."


    "Why, you are not your apprentice if you don''t bring out abnormal images. Don''t you also haven''t agglomerated visions in those years, and now you have cultivated to the realm of Tao fruit." With a trace of anger in his voice, the elder continued to say, "a good elixir can go further, but there is no absolute. When I was a five grade elixir, I was lucky to cause a strange image, but through the hard work later, I also stepped into the Mahayana realm."


    Jian unintentionally showed a burst of embarrassment, nodded again and again, facing the three giants of Xuantian sword gate and the super senior elder of the disabled moon, the sword had no intention to listen respectfully, and had no courage to refute.


    "No matter what the result of the condensation of the elixir, after the condensation, send it to me for a few months. If you''re not qualified as a master, I''ll teach it. I''ll teach it all by myself. I''ll teach it by myself. When I''m satisfied, I''ll let him leave." The elder of the disabled moon also ignored the opinions of the sword and said directly.


    Jian had no intention, and his face was smiling. He didn''t feel any displeasure. He hoped that elder Canyue could teach him. That would only benefit Zhao Jiuge. This is a great chance.


    Jian has no intention to secretly plan in his mind. There will be no more than two years for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. It''s just the time to take Zhao Jiuge to the seven holy places exchange meeting. When he comes back, he will go out and have some practice. Five years later, he comes back to attend the school martial arts contest. However, he doesn''t know how far Zhao Jiuge can grow. After all, there is not much time left for Zhao Jiuge and his sect Yes.


    But in the sword unintentionally and can the moon elder two people dialogue, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously took a deep breath, resolutely began to condense the process of elixir.


    With the movement of mind and the operation of Sanskrit skill, the aura and ice around Zhao Jiuge poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body, making ripples and small sounds in the air.


    With the operation of the martial arts, spiritual power is infused into the elixir field of the body from all directions. Affected by this, Zhao Jiuge''s body of the golden water droplets began to ripple slightly, even the blue and white cold air floating above were rapidly rolling.Then, I saw the golden water drop began to boil, mixed with floating blue and white cold air rippling together.


    Boiling at the same time, the area of the golden water drops is also constantly reducing, slowly turning into a ball like golden mud.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart calmed down at the moment. He had learned about the process of gathering elixir from the books in the school. He knew that this was a normal performance. Now he just waited quietly for the result.


    The more Zhao lingbing absorbed all the cool Qi in his body, the faster Zhao lingbing absorbed all the cold Qi in his body.


    Zhao Jiuge did not wait for long. The golden water drops in the Dantian area had disappeared. Instead, something similar to a group of golden ooze was replaced. Even the originally floating blue and white cold air disappeared, and had been integrated into the golden mud.


    In my heart, without too much hesitation, the direct skill was followed by the operation, moving towards the golden soft mud, and began to take shape finally, condensing the elixir!


    Boom


    a slight noise caused waves, and the golden mud like things began to condense, and constantly converged towards the middle. With the convergence, the golden bright light also appeared. From the outside, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was flashing this golden light.


    The sword has no intention and the elder of the remnant moon quietly looks at this exciting scene, does not speak.


    However, at the next moment, the two of them were still in their hearts at the same time, and their faces were shocked. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s place, it was hard to believe that the previous calm appearance had already disappeared!


    I saw Zhao Jiuge sitting in a sitting room. While his whole body was shining with gold, he didn''t know when there were many golden lotus flowers around him. These golden lotus flowers slowly condensed from the first hiding, and each one from the bud to the full unfolding, emitting a golden light, which was brilliant and moving.


    These golden lotus flowers from top to bottom, little by little, floating around Zhao Jiuge''s body, spinning and dancing, setting off Zhao Jiuge''s somewhat sacred and dignified.


    After that, there was a burst of Sanskrit sound in the air. These Sanskrit sounds, which were in the ear, made people''s mood more peaceful and stable.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge sitting in a sitting posture, with his eyes closed, the golden lotus flowers whirled and danced vividly around him, and the Sanskrit sound was incessant all around him. The elder of jianwuji and the elder of the disabled moon were somewhat sluggish. He never thought that when Zhao Jiuge gathered the elixir, there were only 20 kinds of abnormal images recorded since the founding of the school, Therefore, in the past ten thousand years, only more than 20 people in Xuantian Jianmen have been able to cause abnormal images.


    And these people although not many can fly to success, but no doubt is not standing at the top of the existence! The most famous one is the image caused by Xuantian, the founder of kaipai.


    Whellole blows, fairy music rises.


    This vision directly led to the rise of Xuantian old man, which is also the most overbearing one of the more than 20 kinds of abnormal images recorded in the sect.


    Sword unintentionally and can Yue elder''s eyes were shocked, then they looked at each other and said with one voice, "strange image!"


    Then the two people''s expressions immediately changed. Jian Wuxin was a happy face, and there was something unbelievable about it.


    And the elder of the Wanyue looked a little angry and said with a cold hum, "I''m so angry. At the beginning, in Xuantian hall, I should accept Zhao Jiuge as my apprentice. Even if I bear the reputation of misleading people, I shouldn''t hesitate."


    At the same time, the chest also slightly undulating, seems to be a little unwilling, and then some arrogant said, "I don''t care. I''ll take Zhao Jiuge to Canyue peak for practice later, and this Zhao Jiuge will be half of my apprentice."


    The sword has no intention to smile at the moment. Where does he care? It''s better for elder Canyue to go. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s combination of miraculous elixir can lead to different images, which reveals his potential in the future. At the same time, he sees hope for the future of the sect. Standing for Zhao Jiuge, he is more and more hopeful, and the elder of the disabled moon looks at Zhao Jiuge with a little affection.


    Jian Wuxin was always worried that there was not enough time for Zhao Jiuge to grow up. Zhao Jiuge would not be able to grow up. He would fall into a weak position in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places and the martial arts competition meeting of the sects. However, it seems that everything is still full of hope. Jian unintentionally believes that as long as Zhao Jiuge is given time, he will not be inferior to those favored children of other sects.


    "The Golden Lotus appears, and the Sanskrit begins. What a vision it is. " After the sword had no intention to be happy, he asked the elder of the Canyue with doubts.


    After thinking about it for a while, the old man shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. When this boy is finished, ask him, and then ask my elder martial brother."


    Jian nodded without hesitation.


    However, the elder of the disabled moon seemed to have some worries, and then he told him, "after gathering the elixir, Zhao Jiuge and I will go back to Canyue peak to practice. In the future, I will be half of my apprentice, and I will be responsible for teaching."Seeing the image of elder Canyue at the moment, the sword has no heart and wants to laugh, but he doesn''t have the courage to smile. On the surface, he says respectfully, "that will trouble elder Canyue."


    Can the moon elder this just contented eyes continue to look at Zhao Jiuge not far away.


    But in the sword unintentionally and can the moon elder dialogue, Zhao Jiuge body''s Dan Tian place also had a change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Zhao Jiuge''s body that a group of golden mud has condensed into a little, emitting a dazzling golden halo, can not see the real shape inside.


    Not only in the body of Zhao Jiuge, but also inside, there are golden lotus flowers and Sanskrit sounds, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little overjoyed.


    He was just nervous that he could condense several kinds of elixir. Suddenly, he didn''t expect that he could trigger the rare vision in the legend. He was happy, but also had some doubts about what the Golden Lotus and Sanskrit represented.


    However, at the moment, the process of condensing the elixir is still going on, and Zhao Jiuge has no more heart thoughts. However, he had a vague expectation in his heart. Since he could cause abnormal images, the quality of the elixir must not be too low.


    The aura of Dantian began to weaken continuously. After a while, Zhao Jiuge found that a golden elixir about the size of an egg was suspended in the Dantian area. The golden elixir is full of golden light. If you look carefully, you will find that the surface of the egg size elixir is covered with a layer of blue and white cold, which is the attribute of the cold ice sword Gang!


    Seeing the elixir condensing like this, Zhao Jiuge''s hanging heart finally fell down. With the spirit elixir condensing, the scene in the elixir field and around the body began to dissipate gradually. The golden lotus flowers withered and disappeared one by one, and the pleasant sound of Sanskrit gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, the elixir represents the success of cohesion! And Zhao Jiuge also successfully entered the early stage of miraculous elixir, and entered a new stage.


    The miraculous elixir the size of an egg is suspended in the body quietly, and the array vortex in the body disappears, including the miraculous power replaced by the miraculous elixir. Although this miraculous elixir seems to be very small, Zhao Jiuge can obviously feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power contained in it.


    The aura from the surrounding spiritual pulse is still pouring into the body and converging towards the elixir. The transformed spiritual power moistens the elixir bit by bit. When this elixir absorbs enough spiritual power, it will break the pill and become a baby!


    With joy, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of cultivation. A pair of dark eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Now Zhao Jiuge has broken through to the early stage of the miraculous elixir realm, and his spiritual power has recovered to the peak. The whole person seems to be a little different, and his temperament is more dusty.


    Zhao Jiuge, with jade skin and delicate face, finally began to show his sharpness in a black robe, like a sword just out of its sheath. In the future, waiting for him will be the full display of this sharp edge. In the past, Zhao Jiuge was like a scabbard covered with soil. Now, with the improvement of cultivation time and cultivation, he has finally had a qualitative transformation.


    He stood up stiffly and moved his muscles and bones for two months. He saw the master not far away, his face excited and his eyes smiling at the veiled woman.


    Quickly came to two people in front of Zhao Jiuge still can not cover up the excitement of the heart, will be flying, "master, I agglomerate the elixir, there are different images." While saying, while smiling with his hands.


    "We''ve seen it." Jian has no heart and can''t help smiling. Even the old man on the moon is smiling, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s youth temperament.


    "Master, do you know what the Golden Lotus and Sanskrit stand for Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to ask what he thinks in his heart.


    I don''t know. Everyone''s images are not the same. I haven''t heard of any differences. They are different from each other


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little disappointed. However, his heart is still hot and excited. The most important thing is that he has successfully condensed the elixir.


    "Jiuge, I''ll ask someone to help you with this vision. Release the elixir first. Let''s see what kind of elixir it is." The elder said softly, although separated by a layer of black silk veil, but still can feel her smile.


    Seeing this thin woman with graceful figure and the same dress, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood that this was the elder of the disabled moon. Moreover, Jian unintentionally told himself about the identity of the woman in front of him and his love for him. Let him teach himself in the past.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to hesitate. He bowed down respectfully and nodded his head. Then he ran the spirit power to release the elixir in his body.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual elixir of a monk is the same as the inner bladder of a spirit beast. Although its power is greatly improved when it is released against the enemy, it is also very dangerous, because once the elixir is broken or taken away, the accomplishments of a monk''s whole body will be abandoned, and there is no possibility of cultivation in the future.


    But the two in front of him were their elders. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the slightest worry in this respect. He didn''t even think about it. He controlled the elixir in the elixir field and released it from his mouth.


    As soon as the egg sized golden elixir was released, the whole cold sword spirit pulse was stained with golden yellow.


    "Qipin Lingdan!" Sword unintentionally and the elder of the moon saw Zhao Jiuge''s release of the miraculous elixir the size of an egg, and immediately called out.Miraculous elixir is divided into nine grades, which can be identified from size, color, luster, and properties. For example, the smallest elixir is only the size of rice grain, and the slightly better one is only the size of soybean. In addition, the size of Zhao Jiuge''s egg is undoubtedly top grade. However, its attribute is a little poor, so there are only seven grades, but there are few See you.


    If you can reach the five level elixir, you can count it as a top-grade elixir. If you had known a miraculous elixir, the size of an egg and a grain of rice, the spiritual power contained in it could be very different. Jian Wuxin and the elder of the disabled moon only had five and six elixirs, while Zhao Jiuge had seven. This is very rare.


    Although the quality of the elixir can also be increased by some natural materials and earth treasures after condensing the elixir, the difficulty is so great, especially when the quality of your elixir is already very high, it is even more difficult to improve it.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge was able to condense the seven grade elixir, on the one hand, it was due to the skill, on the other hand, it was luck that led to the formation of the seven grade elixir.


    Many spiritual powers in Juesha spirit pulse absorbed in leiyuan gorge were hidden in the body because of the root of the body. In addition, after soaking in the cold pool full of miasma for more than a month, the aura accumulated in the Juesha spirit pulse has reached a point where people can smack their tongue. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is going to condense the elixir.


    In this second level spirit pulse, the impact agglomerates the elixir, all the factors add up, cause the spirit elixir that agglomerates after has egg size, and reached 7 grades!


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he heard the voice of jianwuxin and Canyue elder. Although he didn''t understand what the strange images were, he knew the rarity and rarity of the seven grade elixir. When he heard that what he had condensed was the seven grade elixir, Zhao Jiuge could not close his mouth.


    "Was Zeng qingniu''s boy the seven grade elixir? Even the Shasha girl is only six. " The old man''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his emotions were a little excited. His beautiful eyes were full of fire.


    Jian Wuxin is also excited. He is even more excited than before. When he hears elder Canyue''s question, he nods again and again. All of a sudden, the younger generation of Xuantian Jianmen is hopeful!


    "Nine songs, would you like to practice with me?" All of a sudden, the elder can''t wait to ask.


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, this is what situation, but the rest of the corner of the eye saw sword unintentionally nod, hastily also nodded to agree to come down. He knew that this was what elder Canyue wanted to teach himself. Although the two had no name of master and apprentice, they did. Although he didn''t know what happened, Zhao Jiuge was happy to think about the identity of the elder.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge agreed to come down, the elder of the disabled moon immediately chuckled. After thousands of years of cultivation, she had such a big mood for the first time. Now she met Zhao Jiuge''s miraculous elixir, and the seven grades of Dan, she wanted to make love to this boy.


    Holding Zhao Jiuge''s wrist, Canyue elder then said, "the sword has no intention. Go to the treasure house to see if there is any secret method that can improve the quality of the seven grade elixir. If so, Zhao Jiuge should try it at all costs. I think other holy places haven''t appeared in the past thousand years."


    Elder Canyue''s voice is a little excited. It''s no wonder that she is excited. The most precious thing in a sect is this kind of disciple with infinite potential. No wealth can be compared with it. If the older generation falls down because of Shouyuan problem, the sect will naturally decline. With the existence of top disciples, once they grow up, they can take the place of the older generation In order to deter other forces and let the sect continue to pass on, the most important thing is to be a top expert of a sect. Otherwise, there will be a disaster of destroying the sect at any time.


    Jian didn''t want to hear the words of elder Canyue, and suddenly understood that elder Canyue wanted to see if he could pay some price to improve Zhao Jiuge''s elixir quality. Although it sounds strange, it''s not impossible.


    "What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is not allowed to talk about the quality of the miraculous elixir and the scene that caused the strange image. No one is allowed to say that it can''t be spread out." This is the elder of the disabled moon. His voice is a little serious, with some atmosphere of Xu Su Sha.


    Jian nodded unintentionally, for the sake of Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, if other sects get news, they can''t guarantee to kill Zhao Jiuge secretly. After all, many sects regard Xuantian Jianmen as a thorn in their flesh. Who made Xuantian Jianmen a dominant family for thousands of years.


    "By the way, don''t release the elixir and tell others about the Golden Lotus and Sanskrit when you don''t have the strength to protect yourself." Canyue elder''s face is dignified, shook Zhao Jiuge''s arm to say.


    Soon, jianwuxin and Canyue elder recovered their peace. After all, they had practiced for many years.


    "You can arrange it first. The nine songs will follow me in the past few months. Then I will let him go to the exchange meeting of the seven holy places with you, and then go out for some experience." The elder of the disabled Moon said.


    Jian didn''t want to answer immediately, but revealed some difficult words. Although he planned to take Zhao Jiuge with him at the beginning, if Zhao Jiuge''s strength could not be satisfied by then, he would have to take gauze, even if he was a little girl.After a long time, he began to say, "this, I''m afraid that the other two peaks will have gossip and will not be convinced."


    "Hum, I said to let Zhao Jiuge go to see who dares to talk nonsense. Besides, Jiuge will naturally have the ability to go. Don''t worry about these. I have my own plans." Canyue elder said domineering, then waved his hand, indicating that the sword had no intention to leave first.


    The sword did not want to see some of the dignified elder of the disabled moon. He dared to talk nonsense. He nodded respectfully and retreated.


    In front of the master, it seems that the elder''s anger is just like that of the elder.


    In an instant, only Zhao Jiuge, wearing a black robe, and the elder of the disabled moon with tight gauze silk, are left in the spirit pulse of the cold ice sword gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who broke through to the spirit elixir realm, found that the cold breath around him did not feel much. He believed that if he could stay in the spiritual pulse to practice, he could go deep into the center of the spiritual pulse. But at that time, with the help of this strong aura, he could improve his cultivation in a short time.


    The elder of the disabled moon seemed to see through Zhao Jiuge''s idea and whispered, "come on, come back to the moon peak with me. It''s not very useful to continue to practice here. It''s urgent that you improve the artistic conception of sword determination. Otherwise, if you have spiritual power, it will not be of great use. No matter how much spiritual power is cultivated at high level, it must be used with legal sword determination."


    After that, without waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, he directly pulled Zhao Jiuge''s arm, and his figure twinkled. He appeared outside the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse, and then went toward the moon peak.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge''s excitement about the spiritual elixir has passed, because he found that although he has broken through to the early stage of the spiritual elixir and can practice the third level sword resolution, he has only just mastered the second level sword resolution. Moreover, the most important point is that the cohesion of the fourth golden dragon needs a lot of materials, which is also a large cost, Let alone the Sanskrit holy body of cultivation.


    Fortunately, now he has been a disciple of his own, and has a lot of resources, coupled with his own efforts, everything can only be done slowly. Zhao Jiuge wants to cry without tears. It turns out that cultivation also costs so much treasure!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge understood why the practice never stopped, and those who had advanced cultivation would continue to grasp the practice and practice towards a higher level.


    Just like when I broke through to the early stage of the elixir realm, I still had to worry about Xuantian sword, Sanskrit holy body and golden dragon, which made the power more domineering.


    In the void, feeling the wind whistling, Zhao Jiuge''s mood also slowly calmed down, obviously felt the growth of spiritual power in his body. Now the elixir has condensed and suspended in his elixir field, and the aura around him is continuously absorbing and transforming the spiritual power. Even if it is not possible to practice, the spiritual power is also slowly accumulating.


    Soon, he arrived at the peak of the Wanyue mountain. It took only a few breaths. This had to make Zhao Jiuge feel the benefits of his advanced cultivation. For example, he only stayed in the imperial sword and was turtle speed.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Zhao Jiuge could see the surrounding environment clearly. The mountain where the elder master of the moon is located is not as beautiful as the elder martial sister''s red silk. It''s a natural mountain, except for the blue hanging angle bamboo building in front of it and the purple bamboo sea around it. Everything seems so natural that it has not been deliberately transformed.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little confused. Is this the place where the elder of the disabled moon lives? I didn''t expect that the more advanced he was, the more he didn''t care about the details.


    "This is the place where you practice these months. During this period, you must not only master the second level sword skills, but also learn the third level sword skills. You can learn the third level sword skills from the realm you just broke through. As for the living place, it''s below. You can have a good rest today, and tomorrow I will teach you sword skills. " Canyue elder''s voice suddenly rang, heard this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth suddenly some convulsions.


    At the moment, the elder of the disabled moon has taken the lead in walking towards a nearby cave. The cave is not far away, hundreds of meters away from the purple bamboo sea.


    Zhao Jiuge while thinking about the mind, while looking at the thin and graceful old man in front of him, his eyes can''t help but stare at the place where he shouldn''t. In my heart, I thought about the cultivation and practice years of the elder of the disabled moon.


    Walking into the cave, there is a world in the cave, which is covered with crystal clear jade. The ground is paved with unknown soft carpet. Although the whole cave is simple, it is everywhere revealing a comfortable atmosphere. There is a not too big hot spring in the cave. This makes Zhao Jiuge stunned and enjoys it for the first time.


    The whole cave is only one or two hundred square meters. It is divided into two layers, one is a purple sandalwood screen, and the other is the hot spring made of beige jade. On the left is a gorgeous mahogany double flower bed covered with thick, soft and comfortable blankets. In addition to the hot spring behind, the rest of the ground is a layer of soft white blanket, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little surprised.


    "Why, haven''t you seen this kind of arrangement in the sect?" The elder of the disabled moon seems to have seen through Zhao Jiuge''s idea, and then chuckled, "I have practiced for thousands of years, but I haven''t been able to go out very much. I''ve stayed here all year round, so I''m not comfortable. You''re the first person to come to the peak."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little flattered and surprised. What surprised Zhao Jiuge was that he had practiced for thousands of years and what he had achieved.


    Later, the elder of the disabled moon, in front of Zhao Jiuge, took off the black robe on his body and the black silk veil on his face.


    This immediately revealed the face of the elder of the Wanyue, and a golden quicksand wrapped garment inside, which revealed even the white and tender shoulders and arms. And the old man of the moon seems to be indifferent, barefoot white feet on the ground that soft white blanket.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little thirsty, but what he didn''t know was that it was not the old man who wanted to stay on the moon peak all the year round. It was the first time that someone came and didn''t respond to it. When he could react, he was already like this. He just let it go.But Zhao Jiuge this time to see the real face of the old man of the moon is more astonished.


    Bai Nen''s face doesn''t give people too amazing feeling, but the facial features are exquisite. At first, there is nothing special at first, but after a few eyes, there is a kind of aesthetic feeling of moistening things.


    This is to know that people in practice will not easily grow old. With the improvement of cultivation, they can keep the appearance of their youth. But one moment ago, I heard that elder Wanyue had practiced for thousands of years. The next moment I saw this face, Zhao Jiuge was really dull.


    "What are you looking at?" Maybe I''m not used to the place where no one has ever been. The elder of the disabled moon is not used to it, and his tone stops slightly.


    "Look at you. I didn''t expect that the elder of the disabled moon is so beautiful. Why do you have to cover your face with a scarf outside?" Zhao Jiuge subconsciously swallowed his mouth.


    "Poor mouth, in this case, you will stay outside in the bamboo grove after training tomorrow, that cabin." The old man on the Moon said with some displeasure.


    Then, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s timid appearance, his expression softened a little, and his steps were light. He came to Zhao Jiuge, rolled up a faint body fragrance, and looked at the elder of the disabled moon who was dressed in golden quicksand. The sexy clavicle and two jade arms showed in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes felt that there was no place to let go.


    Rolling his eyes, the elder of the remnant Moon said with no good temper, "am I so terrible? I have to hide."


    Zhao Jiuge just chuckled and didn''t make a sound.


    "According to the truth, you were my apprentice, but you were robbed by the careless sword boy. However, I can see that you are very pleased. What''s the matter recently, so the parents and children teach you some cultivation experience." It seems that the elder of the disabled moon is also the first time to accept an apprentice. He thinks about how to open his mouth. After a few pauses, he continues to say, "if you like, you can call me master Yue later."


    Hearing the words of the elder, Zhao Jiuge could not understand the truth. He quickly bent down and called out, "master Yue."


    Hearing this cry, the elder of the disabled moon immediately began to smile, and her expression became softer and softer. She had been practicing all year round and was unaccompanied. Now she met a younger generation who was good at her eyes and could teach her, she was really excited.


    A wave of aura appeared on Bai Nen''s hand, and then three silver swords lay quietly in her palm. The three silver swords were made of jade material, and they radiated a faint halo. The whole size of the three silver swords did not exceed the palm.


    "This is a gift for you from master Yue. Take it." Canyue elder said with a smile, and at the same time stretched out his hand and handed it to Zhao Jiuge.


    After Zhao Jiuge took over, he looked at it curiously. Although the device was full of some spiritual power fluctuations, it was not like a magic weapon. Zhao Jiuge''s face looked suspicious after half a day.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Canyue elder''s smile became more intense, and then his red lips opened, "these three sword Qi marks are the sword Qi of the three Taoism fruit realm. When you go out to experience at that time, if you are in danger, you can break them directly and you can release them to protect your life."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded vaguely. He didn''t expect anything like this. Then he put it into his own storage ring. He thought, the sword spirit of daoguojing is more precious than a magic weapon.


    Later, the elder of the disabled moon and Zhao Jiuge sat on the ground on the white blanket. The elder of the Wanyue talks about some wonderful things in his practice, while Zhao Jiuge tells about his growing up.


    After that, the elder of the disabled moon looked at Zhao Jiuge with a slightly different look, adding a layer of maternal and natural brilliance. Zhao Jiuge''s life has some moving, even the eyes are more soft up.


    After nightfall, the elder of the disabled moon was busy on his own side and realized the bottleneck of his own practice. He asked Zhao Jiuge to rest in bed or practice on his own, and warned Zhao Jiuge that he would start to practice jianjue conscientiously tomorrow, because jianjue is the foundation of Xuantian Jianmen. It is also the foundation of sword cultivation.


    After the transformation of xishuntongjing Decoction and the half a year''s experience in gathering the elixir in the spirit pulse of the cold sword Gang, Zhao Jiuge is not willing to rest at ease. Instead, he enters the state of cultivation. He observes his own elixir that has just condensed, and should also stabilize his realm and think about his future cultivation route Let''s go. Every realm of cultivation has a new goal.


    Now, after successfully breaking through to the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm, the next time is to have a good understanding of the second and third layers of Xuantian sword, and then it is time to make your own flying sword. The sword embryo given by the sword unintentionally and the cold ice Phoenix spirit bound with red silk are still in place. Finally, when we continue to improve our cultivation, we can find the treasures we need and condense them At present, four golden dragons and the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body are the top priority at present.


    As for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places and the future school martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge did not think so much about it. Even though he was anxious to see Prajna, if he was not strong enough, others still regarded him as a mole ant, so it was better not to see him.What Zhao Jiuge wants to do is that when she meets Prajna again, she should make the cool and noble woman look at her with a new look, instead of looking at herself like a mole ant.


    Perhaps, it was in the cold pool that night, and that one eye aroused Zhao Jiuge''s desire to conquer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The golden elixir in the body is quietly suspended in the elixir field, and the surface of this egg size golden elixir will be found to be covered with a layer of blue and white cold.


    With the practice of running skills and absorbing spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge found that the elixir was condensed a little bit. He believed that when the spiritual power was enough, he would break the egg and turn into a baby.


    As soon as he saw his elixir, Zhao Jiuge thought that his master didn''t know if he had found a way to improve the quality of his elixir. When he thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was very hot. Who didn''t want to improve his own strength?


    He spent the whole night in practice and Zhao Jiuge''s wild thoughts. He hesitated to start to understand the sword resolution tomorrow, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t think about sword resolution at night.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the early morning is sprinkled on the ground through the gap between the bamboo groves on the Wanyue peak, the elder of the Wanyue wakes up Zhao Jiuge in practice on time. A change yesterday''s tender love, but a face of sternness.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to practice in the bamboo forest. In three months'' time, it''s up to you to see how far you can progress. By the way, I''ll teach you the third layer of sword determination today. With your strength, you can start to understand." The voice of the elder of the Wanyue is slightly dignified.


    When the two appeared in the purple bamboo forest of that mountain, the rising sun had already risen to the East.


    In the hanging foot bamboo building, elder Canyue has already begun to explain to Zhao Jiuge the experience of practicing sword resolution.


    "When you understand the sword, you must be calm before you can understand the meaning of the sword. To understand the meaning of the sword is not to blindly understand from the sword decisions, but from the heart."


    "Next, I will teach you the content of the third layer of Xuantian sword."


    "For the past three months, you have been practicing sword in the bamboo forest every day. If you have any questions, come to the bamboo building and ask me if you don''t understand. If you go back to the cave at night, I''ll tell you some experience in the practice and teach you some skills and decisions."


    For a time, from time to time, the voice of the old man of the moon came from the bamboo building, but Zhao Jiuge just nodded and stopped, with a little bitterness on his face, because the devil training was about to start again.


    "The moon is bright, and the moon is light. The Star River wants to turn, the moon Hao coagulates frost. The Star River Heron rises, the moon fills the West Tower, the bright River altogether shadow. "


    "This is the third level of sword, Xingyue. Have you written it down? Go to the bamboo forest to realize the sword. When you can feel the third layer of sword, I will teach you a Dharma


    The voice of the elder of the disabled moon sounded faintly again, but this time Zhao Jiuge was no longer bitter and bitter, but full of interest, because when he began to understand the third level of sword, master Yue would teach him a Dharma.


    I knew that FA Jue was better than a fight, just like a new attack method. After that, Zhao Jiuge rushed out of the hanging foot bamboo building and came to the purple bamboo forest to sit on the sword.


    The bamboo forest is surrounded by thick purple bamboos, one by one, and you can''t see the end. The ground is also a layer of bamboo leaves falling from the bamboo. Zhao Jiuge found a soft position everywhere and sat down like that.


    However, as soon as he sat down and closed his eyes, Zhao Jiuge had a headache. It was the most difficult thing for him to understand the sword and the Dharma decisions. This is the effect of his aptitude. Those with extraordinary aptitude can not only practice speed, but also master these skills and Dharma decisions very quickly.


    Zhao Jiuge would rather practice and improve spiritual power than comprehend these things. This is why many people have enough practice, but they can''t break the bottleneck and break through the realm, because they don''t have a thorough understanding of Tao.


    Therefore, the more difficult it is to practice, not only because of the cultivation, but also because of the understanding of the Tao. Especially after the breakthrough from the spiritual sea realm to the Tao fruit realm, it is extremely difficult for each step forward. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that some people in a certain realm, a card is a card for hundreds of years, and then with the approaching of Shouyuan, hate falls.


    After a brief headache, Zhao Jiuge was affected by the quiet surrounding environment, and his mood began to calm down. He calmed down and began to understand the second layer of sword fighting the autumn wind. As for the third level sword, which master Yue just taught himself, he put it aside for the time being.


    Fortunately, when I was in Xuantian hall, I had already understood and understood the autumn wind, and it was not a black one. However, although I felt the artistic conception of autumn wind, it was too late to get to the point and could not exert the power of the second level sword.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge frowns tightly and understands the sword resolution. Occasionally, when he has some epiphany, Zhao Jiuge will get up and pull up the Big Dipper seven star sword to stimulate the sword spirit and practice it.


    In a flash, more than a month has passed by quietly. In this month, Zhao Jiuge spent most of his time understanding the sword. In the bamboo sea, he watched the purple bamboo growing quietly and the bamboo leaves falling.


    On this day, Zhao Jiuge, as always, sat on the ground covered with bamboo leaves and meditated.


    Suddenly, a breeze across the bamboo groves, making the purple Xiuzhu sea slightly swaying, floating to one side, rolling bamboo leaves.


    Seeing this beautiful scene, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is especially calm, even the brain is clear.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge saw the bamboo tip swaying in the sea of bamboo, waving a burst of waves, while the wind in the air was dancing. Zhao Jiuge moved in his mind, and the autumn wind of the second sword resolution appeared in his mind. It seemed that he had a clear understanding and understood the artistic conception of the second layer of sword determination.When he saw the bamboo forest shaking under the influence of the wind, he seemed to understand the unique desolation and desolation in the autumn wind.


    Then Zhao Jiuge immediately moved slightly and stood up, holding the Big Dipper seven star sword tightly in his hand and reciting it silently.


    The silver light suddenly appeared, and a sharp sword spirit suddenly appeared. With Zhao Jiuge''s wrist shaking, the silver sword spirit gushed out.


    "Click, click..."


    In an instant, a large piece of purple bamboo stopped at the waist, and a large piece of purple bamboo collapsed in this direction. With Yu Wei, they all gushed out for a long time, and the bamboo leaves fell to the ground with the sound of brushing.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with a smile in his eyes, but not much excited. After more than a month of hard training in Xuantian hall, and now under the guidance of master Yue and in the purple bamboo forest for more than a month, Zhao Jiuge finally realized the essence of the second layer of sword to determine the autumn wind and exerted its power. Everything can only be counted as Shangshui to qucheng.


    Sitting in the hanging foot bamboo building, the elder of the disabled moon felt what had happened just now, and his mouth was slightly raised with a moving smile. It only took more than a month, although the time is not short, not too amazing, but also very good.


    After more than a month''s relationship, the relationship between her and Zhao Jiuge has already been deep. At the same time, the Wanyue, who has been practicing alone for many years, has felt an unprecedented enrichment.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s continuous progress, she is happy in her heart, and Canyue is also trying to teach her own experience to Zhao Jiuge. However, these experiences are only part of her own. After all, some aspects are the best for her to understand and can not blindly learn from others'' experience.


    Zhao Jiuge did not intend to continue to understand the stars and the moon.


    Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe and holding the Big Dipper seven star sword, looks seriously at the bamboo and bamboo leaves.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge, with the growth of strength and the passage of time of practice, gradually has a kind of out of the world temperament, between every move, with a confidence between the eyebrows.


    Delicate face skin such as jade, after that transformation, the whole person changed into a lot of handsome.


    This is the change brought about by the strength. Zhao Jiuge felt the power of the elixir in the elixir field, and he kept reciting in his heart, such as Prajna, Su Su, and Bai Qingqing, waiting. Before long, I will find you, but at that time I must not be the original me!


    Zhao Jiuge thought of this in his heart. His eyes showed firmness and his left hand clenched his fist.


    At night, in the cave of Canyue peak, the elder and Zhao Jiuge sat on the white blanket on the ground.


    However, today''s elder of the disabled moon is less severe and more smiling.


    "Nine songs, have you understood the second layer of sword today?" With a smile on her face, she asked.


    "Well, master Yue, I will be able to understand the third layer tomorrow. I believe it will not be long before I can touch the fur." Zhao Jiuge nodded and said happily.


    "Well, you will not practice this evening and understand the third level sword. Tomorrow I will teach you a Dharma that I have learned." Wanyue''s eyes suddenly some trance, do not know what to think about.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to hear that he would be able to teach his own Dharma decisions tomorrow. He was just a little puzzled and asked with doubts, "master Yue, didn''t you say that you would teach me until I touched the third layer of fur?"


    She pursed her mouth, and her face exuded a soft smile. The Wanyue gently shook her head, "I''ll teach you first. I''ll teach you how to understand earlier, and master how to use it earlier."


    After saying that, Canyue suddenly stretched out her arm, gently stroked Zhao Jiuge''s long hair, and sighed, "according to the rules, you should go out next year to practice, calculate the time, it should be just after the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. When you''re out there alone, you''ll have to be more careful. Everything depends on you. "


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t adapt to master Yue''s intimate action. Although master Yue takes care of himself after more than a month''s contact, she looks like a half master and half mother. However, looking at master Yue''s usual appearance, Zhao Jiuge is more or less awed.


    After pinching, Zhao Jiuge said with some embarrassment, "I know, master Yue, I''m no longer a child. I can take care of myself. "


    "Puchi..."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s twisted appearance, he made the Wanyue laugh, and then said with a smile, "touch you a few times, you are still embarrassed to get up, but seriously, once you go out of the sect, you will be in danger. You must be more careful. After all, you may lose your life at any time without my master''s care outside."


    After saying that, Canyue''s face appeared a few worries, and then continued to say, "even if you don''t go out for training, or I''ll follow you in secret, it''s OK. But after all, my disciples of Xuantian sword sect are not flowers in the greenhouse. They all have to experience this kind of blood growth. As a leader disciple, you can''t be mediocre, so you have to break through Make a bigger name. ""There are too many dangers outside, not only environmental animals, but also people''s hearts. Master Yue only hopes that you can be more careful and come back safely. Then you can come to see me when you are free. " Speaking of the latter, the mood of the Wanyue seems to be a little low, this period of time someone wants to accompany, she found that life is no longer so monotonous, but become full up.


    "Don''t worry, master Yue. When I go out to practice, I won''t lose face to Xuantian Jianmen and master Yue." Zhao Jiuge sword eyebrow micro Zhang, the expression is firm and resolute said.


    After hearing the speech, Canyue still had a few words to tell. She was worried and didn''t tell her. But when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Canyue just laughed and didn''t say anything. She held Zhao Jiuge in her arms, just like being her own son.


    She believes that when Zhao Jiuge represents the experience of Xuantian sword, the whole thirteen states of China will surely be surging for Zhao Jiuge. Similarly, Zhao Jiuge will be famous in the world.


    Because of the perseverance of other teenagers.


    Just because there is a dream in the heart of the youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After one night''s understanding of the third level sword decision, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and withdrew from the state of enlightenment. For more than a month, he had been used to this way of practice.


    After some activities, he walked out of the cave, looked at the rising sun and felt the warm sunshine on his body. Zhao Jiuge squinted his eyes and enjoyed the pleasant feeling brought by nature.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge behind the footsteps, a black gauze skirt of the moon, do not know when appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    Both of them didn''t take the lead in talking. They looked at the scenery in the distance, and their eyes were empty.


    "How did Xingyue understand yesterday?" For a long time, the faint voice of the waning moon came.


    Zhao Jiuge looked embarrassed at first, then said with a smile of embarrassment, "after a night of understanding, there is not much clue."


    Zhao Jiuge thought that after finishing this sentence, he would get severe questioning from Canyue, but he didn''t. I''ll give you a soft voice for a month. Whether you will or not, I will teach you for a while


    The rising sun shines on the mountain peak, shining on the white face of the waning moon. Some of her expressions are not clear.


    "I have to go out for a while. I should not be able to come back in a short time. So after I teach you the Dharma decision, I have to leave. Then your master sister, tie Hongling, will come to pick you up. In addition, you should take the time to refine the flying sword, so that you can use it in Yuanying realm. I''ve already ordered the rest of the materials. Just go to the treasure house at that time. "


    Today''s elder sister of the disabled moon seems to be different from usual, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little strange. This scene is just like that she was worried when she parted with her elder martial sister not long ago.


    Just wait for oneself to transform oneself from that cold pool miasma, just know the meaning of the eyes when elder martial sister leaves.


    Although the month master at the moment in the chatter of advice, but Zhao Jiuge or word by word into the heart.


    What he didn''t know was that there were also high-level things in the high-level. Even if he had become the top fighting force of Xuantian sword gate, he had to go out and do some unseen things for the sect.


    Zhao Jiuge smart did not ask Master Yue what to do, but blindly listen. After a while, master Yue seemed to lose his interest in talking about it. He sighed and said, "let''s go. Go to the bamboo house. I''ll teach you the way."


    In the bamboo tower, Zhao Jiuge is sitting in a dangerous position, looking at the waning moon with a serious look and listening to master Yue''s interpretation of the Dharma.


    "This method of determining the moon and dancing the star river was created by myself when I understood the third level sword attack. With the help of sword spirit, we can attack both single attack and group attack, and have both attack and defense."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect master Yue could create Dharma resolution by himself, but what he didn''t know was that fajie was originally created by human beings. For example, Xuantian jianjue was created by Xuantian old man at that time.


    The Wanyue, who is explaining the moon dance and Star River resolution, suddenly looks tight, frowns fiercely and looks dignified. After a moment, her red lips light, "nine songs, I have to go, or it''s too late. My elder martial brother has been urging me. They are waiting for me. Now I will give you the jade tube of the moon dance star river Dharma and show you a change. If you don''t understand, please ask me when I come back. ¡±


    although Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand what was so urgent, he still nodded his head in a reasonable way. He knew that when he arrived at Huashen state, he would be able to transform into the original spirit and travel thousands of miles, so it would not be difficult to pass it on.


    Later, the Wanyue looks dignified and doesn''t say much. With a volume of Zhao Jiuge, they suddenly appear in the void outside the peak of the Wanyue, and the black silk face towel has been worn on the face of the Wanyue.


    "Nine songs, watch it. Time is running out. I''ll only show you once." The voice of the waning moon was a little quick, and then there was no unnecessary nonsense. The aura on her chest flickered and a touch of pale yellow aura emerged.


    I saw a small flying sword. The whole body was crystal clear, showing a pale yellow body. However, there was a white halo around the sword.


    As soon as the small flying sword appeared, Zhao Jiuge had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. This is the most terrible magic weapon Zhao Jiuge has ever seen. Even if he just lies quietly in the void without prompting, his momentum still makes people feel scared.


    The thin white fingers of the Wanyue tightly hold the handle of the pale yellow flying sword. Then, the sword spirit sprang up on the sword body, surrounded by firecrackers. Zhao Jiuge was stunned by his ability to control the sword spirit.


    The crescent moon''s right foot steps forward in the void, and her chest rises and falls slightly. Then her whole arm lifts up the pale yellow small flying sword, which makes Zhao Jiuge even more surprised.


    The sharp sword spirit that originally twined around the sword body was released to the surrounding areas. The light yellow flying sword rolled up a large silver aura, just like the Milky way in the sky, with a strong momentum.


    And the voice of the moon at this time appropriate to ring up, "this is a single attack, moon dance style."


    With the fall of the voice, the scene in the sky that has not yet dispersed has changed dramatically.After that large silver aura burst out, it poured towards an unknown mountain in the distance. When this large piece of silver light fell, those flying sword Qi actually scattered and turned into small sword Qi, and each small sword spirit had a dazzling silver light, just like the star light falling from the Milky way in the sky.


    At this time, the voice of the Wanyue rang up again, "this is the group attack, the star river."


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupils contracted. In the distance, the nameless mountain, which was attacked by this attack, made a shocking roar. The huge stones, trees and vegetation that were touched by countless swords were directly crushed, and huge gullies appeared on the surface of the mountain, which were cut and split by the sword force.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that it was master Yue who suppressed his spiritual power for fear of unnecessary damage. Otherwise, the whole Xuantian mountain would be fragmented.


    "Nine songs, see clearly." The voice of the waning moon appeared in a hurry.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head and said, "I understand roughly. I''ll learn from Yutong for the rest. When master Yue comes back, I''ll ask you what you don''t understand."


    Although Zhao Jiuge said so, he knew in his heart that it must be very important for a top master like master Yue to feel dignified. Therefore, although Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to part with master Yue so soon, he still didn''t delay master Yue''s time.


    After seeing the power of this resolution, Zhao Jiuge felt a little happy. This is master Yue''s own unique resolution. I believe that no one can do it except himself. Next time when we get together with master Yue, we must let her see her progress and her mastery of the star river of snow moon dance.


    "Master Yue, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I will practice well and live up to your expectations." Zhao Jiuge said to the moon, who was wearing the black silk yarn again.


    The Wanyue nodded solemnly, "well, I''ll take you back to Xuantian hall and leave. I was supposed to let you stay for three months. But suddenly, there are too many things I haven''t taught you. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    With that, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the scenery around him had changed. The wind in his ear was howling. After a few breaths, he saw that he had appeared in the square at the gate of Xuantian hall.


    I''m afraid that the jiumou song can''t save the time of danger. I''m afraid that I can''t wait for the safety of jiuyuege. I''m afraid that the time for me to go out is not to worry about the safety


    Zhao Jiuge also seriously should come down, the Wanyue did not say anything more, just a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, the aura rippled out a light, and then the whole person disappeared like that.


    Feeling the short-term spiritual power fluctuation on the square, Jian came out with red silk, Wu Tianshan and gauze, but when he came out, the moon had disappeared, and he didn''t want to say hello to Jian.


    Zhao Jiuge saw a few people, the first sight to see the elder martial sister Tie Red Ling light smile on their own, the smile reveals a bit of joy. Seeing the figure of tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge knows that the elder martial sister should not have been back for a long time.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge looked at the gloomy face of Jian Wuxin. His eyes were looking at the direction of master Yue''s departure and kept silent.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge understood something in his heart. The master must have known in advance, otherwise he would not have opened his mouth and said nothing.


    "Jiuge, have you learned anything after spending more than a month with elder Canyue?" Sword inadvertently some absent-minded mouth, symbolically asked Zhao Jiuge a few words.


    "The second layer of sword is a complete understanding of autumn wind. Everything else is still being understood. " Zhao Jiuge said honestly and respectfully.


    Jian nodded unintentionally and said, "that''s good. During this period of time, you can practice by yourself and do what you should do. Then you can go to elder Li''s place every day to attend classes with other inner disciples. Something happened to the sect recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of you. Your elder martial sister and Shasha will take care of you. When I come back, I will urge you to go to the seven sacred places for exchange. "


    After Jian had no intention to finish, he gave a few words to tie the red silk yarn, and his whole body also sent out a wave of spiritual power, and then disappeared. It seems that he is heading for the position of the elder of the disabled moon.


    Seeing the dignified expression of the master and the elder of the disabled moon, Zhao Jiuge is a little depressed. Something important must have happened to the sect.


    It''s just that the girl Shasha is heartless. She won''t worry so much. Shaking two lovely pigtails, he said triumphantly, "during this period of time, I will teach you to practice."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge, who was a little depressed in his mood, was unable to laugh or cry. One side of the tie red Ling is also slightly hook up, with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m leaving first. I''m going to practice." Wu Tianshan said hello with a faint smile. After seeing Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, he left Yujian. Wu Tianshan''s cultivation was not so profound, so he could only fly the imperial sword honestly.Zhao Jiuge looks at Wu Tianshan''s back and has an illusion. He feels that the Third Elder martial brother has a kind of inexplicable hostility towards himself. It seems that his smile has some meaning. However, Zhao Jiuge just thought about it in his heart and didn''t ask more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhao Jiuge, tie Hongling and Shasha were left in the Xuantian Hall of Noda.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know what has happened to the sect recently. Why is it that the master and the elder of the disabled moon look so dignified? It''s not an ordinary thing in their identity and mood. They won''t be allowed to do so. " Zhao Jiuge suddenly locked his eyebrows, and asked with a puzzled face toward the bound red Ling.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, tie Hongling turns her eyes toward Wu Tianshan and turns to Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, when the gauze on one side hears this question, she also picks up her ears and listens curiously to the elder martial sister''s reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    (looking at a little increase in subscription, I really appreciate the vast number of book friends. There are a lot of deficiencies in writing the first time, but they will gradually improve at the same time of writing. Thank you for the world of gods and demons, flying flowers dancing, 88 singing snow feeling maple and other people. I know every subscriber reading! Thank you


    However, in their expectant looks, tie Hongling just shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know. I only know that yesterday even elder Xiaofeng came to find the master specially."


    Shasha''s lovely face was a little surprised, "what has disturbed them?"


    Tie Hongling pursed her mouth and didn''t continue to entangle too much on this topic. Her eyes were worried, "you just need to practice hard. This is not what you should care about now."


    Then tie Hongling looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was wearing a black robe, with a smile in her eyes. "I heard that she had been in the cold pool for more than a month, and she was completely transformed. Tut Tut, looking at the appearance of her skin like jade, even the elder martial sister envied her."


    It''s rare for Shasha to see such a different side of the elder martial sister. She laughs and shakes with her two pigtails.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a state of embarrassment. Although his body has undergone earth shaking changes now, only he knows how much pain he has suffered. Even though the pain is like a nightmare in retrospect, it seems that everything is worth it.


    Instead of continuing to entangle with the topic of binding Hongling, he shifted the topic, "elder martial sister, let''s go to the casting sword hall. It''s time for my life flying sword to be short."


    "I''m going to take you to elder Li''s class with other disciples. In this case, I''ll go to the sword casting hall and wait for the other materials needed by the club. I''ll go to the treasure house to help you get the sword embryo and the spirit of the frozen Phoenix Luan." Tie Hongling nodded and said.


    Then he looked at the gauze on one side and said, "gauze, you have to seize the time to practice and break through the Yuanying realm as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go to play with you first, and then I''ll go back after I send my younger brother to Mr. Li." Gausha said as if nothing happened. She has not been out for a long time. She has been busy practicing. Now she finally meets Zhao Jiuge. She wants to have a good time with her elder martial sister''s style.


    After hearing the speech, tie Hongling just nodded and didn''t say much. Now the school is in the mood of the rain coming and the wind is all over the building. Even she has to seize the time to realize the Tao in order to break through the realm as soon as possible.


    In a blink of an eye, two spiritual lights gush and move, rolling up a large wave of spiritual power. The gauze controls a flying sword alone, while tie Hongling controls "fengxiao" and runs to the sword casting hall with Zhao Jiuge.


    In the void, the wind blows, and Zhao Jiuge looks at the green silk bound with red silk and the purple jade hairpin that he gave her. He is inexplicably happy.


    Then he remembered that his dream flying sword could be made right away, and his heart was full of emotion. With the growth of his strength, he became more and more passionate about the world. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were hot. He was looking forward to the upcoming seven sacred places exchange meeting and going out for experience.


    He wanted to see the cold and noble woman again, and the vast and strange world outside!


    The three soon arrived at the peak where the casting sword hall was located. Due to the identity of the chief disciple of the Xuantian sword sect of bound red Ling, they were not checked and entered the mountain directly. Zhao Jiuge, who came here for the third time, was already familiar with the road and quickly walked through the whirling stairs. Every time Zhao Jiuge came here, he was in such a hot mood.


    When the three came to the ground, the slovenly young man was still waiting at the door, waiting for his disciples to come and refine magic weapons.


    The slovenly young man was standing listlessly when he heard the sound of footsteps coming. He was shocked and looked around.


    At the first sight, I saw Zhao Jiuge, an old acquaintance. But just because I saw Zhao Jiuge''s slovenly youth who was going to say hello to him, when he saw the attractive binding red silk beside him, his mouth slightly opened and his expression became stiff. His expression was a little dull, but a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    The three men came to his sloppy youth, who hemmed and hawed for a long time without saying anything.


    Tie Hongling''s face was cold and did not open her mouth. Her eyes did not look at the untidy youth. Miss Zhao''s skirt is not down beside her.


    "Little sloppy, master ouyezi is not there." Zhao Jiuge asked.


    "In In In... " I don''t know if it''s because I feel nervous when I see a gorgeous woman like tie Hongling. For a while, the slovenly young people are confused and stammer.


    "Master ouyezi should be in it, not in the underground furnace refining magic weapons."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, "take us in, this time is to let him help me refine my life flying sword."


    Originally, I thought that the slovenly youth would lead the way twice, but this time it was out of the ordinary, shaking his head like a rattle drum. "You can find master ouyezi when you go in. I won''t go, and I will receive other disciples."When he came down, Zhao Jiuge didn''t see any other disciples coming down to refine magic weapons. He knew that he was looking at the elder martial sister at one side. He was sorry to be with him. Zhao Jiuge was not difficult for him, "let''s go first."


    With that, Zhao Jiuge and his party of three entered the two big stone gates. Left alone, the slovenly youth is still hanging his head and watching the three people leave.


    Even though people have gone far away, the untidy youth still can''t hide the excitement. It was the famous figure of Xuantian Jianmen, tie Hongling. This is the first time that he has seen a real person at such a close distance. It seems that there is still a faint fragrance in the air around him.


    He is such a small person, not to mention the high-level of the sect. Even the talented disciples like tie Hongling have few opportunities to contact, so don''t talk about any communication, let alone tie Hongling is a great beauty.


    After a while of lust in his heart, the dirty young man''s face began to wonder who Zhao Jiuge was. It seemed that he was still very close to tie Hongling.


    Of course, a small person like him doesn''t know Zhao Jiuge''s recent identity. He only knows that he was a new disciple of this session not long ago. He has outstanding strength and extraordinary skills. After thinking for a while, he can''t understand. He simply doesn''t want to. For him, the goal now is to save some spirit stones, and then go out and make a living.


    After entering the big stone gate, the three men went straight to the largest building in the distance. Zhao Jiuge knew that they would be in it when there was nothing wrong.


    "Younger martial brother, do you still know Master Ou Yezi?"


    On the way, tie Hongling asked curiously, as if she had heard of ouyezi''s reputation.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, he refined my purple mixed thunder armor for me last time." Zhao Jiuge replied honestly.


    "The magic weapons he refined are famous in Xuantian Jianmen. He made several magic weapons for me, but his temper is very strange. Once I needed a magic weapon urgently, but he didn''t refine it for me. It was useless for me to come out with the name of the master. How did you ask him to do it last time? " Tie Hongling said angrily that he was still a little upset that ouyezi didn''t refine magic weapons for him last time.


    "The purple jade hairpin on your head is also refined by him. Last time, it just happened that he had nothing to do last time. He was only willing to do it when he took a fancy to the material of the purple pole stone." Zhao Jiuge explained aloud.


    Shasha didn''t make a sound all the way. Instead, she was shaking two lovely pigtails and looking around with a pair of lovely eyes. She had been forced to practice hard by her master and elder martial brothers and sisters. She had no time to come out to play. Now she finally came to the place where she had never been before, so she looked at everything curiously.


    But at this time, hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, he immediately puffed his cheek, put his hands in his waist, and said defiantly, "younger martial brother, you sent a jade hairpin to the elder martial sister. Why don''t you give me one. I am not your elder martial sister any more. "


    "Well, when I come back from my training, I''ll give you a gift. Can I bring you a funny thing?" Zhao Jiuge looks embarrassed, forgetting that the gauze is still behind, and is patient to say good words.


    In fact, there are four Purple Jade hairpins, which are given to Bai Qingqing and tie Hong Ling. However, these two Zhao Jiuge are still useful, so they are not taken out.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge finally let Shasha not care about this matter, but Shasha was still a little uncomfortable. She snorted coldly and looked at her side with her pouting mouth.


    Tie Hongling is just watching the process of the event. She is also embarrassed when she encounters such a thing. She is embarrassed to make a voice.


    Speaking Kung Fu, in a twinkling of an eye, the three people came to this two-story building. As soon as they entered, Zhao Jiuge saw the still dressed master Ou Yezi.


    A white vest, bare arms and chest, chest also has a thick hair. At the moment, he was holding the wine gourd in his hand and was leaning up his neck to drink. When he saw someone coming in, Ou Yezi still did not delay drinking. While drinking, he looked at the people coming in. His whiskers at the lower bar were covered with water droplets.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s displeasure, Ou Yezi took a look at tie Hong Ling, then looked at himself, and then continued to drink his own wine, as if he did not know himself. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also has some helplessness. It seems that his temperament is not so strange. At least he has refined a magic weapon.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge still walked towards master ouyezi. Who asked him to ask others to do things and let others refine magic weapons for himself. Although other masters can refine them, they are not as good as ouyezi. The purple mixed thunder armour refined last time did not have any words. Zhao Jiuge was very satisfied.


    He tried to squeeze out a smile and said respectfully, "master ouyezi is not busy recently."


    "It''s none of your business to be busy. Don''t delay my drinking." Who knows that Ou Yezi didn''t give face at all. After making a voice, he continued to drink his own wine without raising his head.


    The corners of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitch, thinking that this is too direct, it seems that odd people have little friendship.


    Endure being scolded, Zhao Jiuge calmed down for a moment, continued to smile and said, "if you are not busy, can you please help me refine my own flying sword."However, this time Ou Yezi looked as if nobody was there. He ignored Zhao Jiuge at all, as if he had not heard Zhao Jiuge. He continued to lift the wine gourd and sip a sip of wine, which was extremely comfortable.


    "This time, it''s also refined by Ziji stone. It''s a good sword embryo." Zhao Jiuge''s chest flash, took out the last remaining purple pole stone, and master sword unintentionally gave his sword embryo said. There''s no way. Seeing how ouyezi drags like this, Zhao Jiuge has to continue to use materials to seduce him. Although others drag, who can let others have the capital to drag.


    Ou Yezi disdained to skim his mouth, "the same material I lost interest in the second time, unless you have a better material than Ziji stone, I''ll make do to help you refine it."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge lost his patience completely. At the same time, he had no choice but to invite others when Zhao Jiuge decided to give up looking for ouyezi.


    The elder martial sister tied red Ling''s face changed a few times. Then she wrinkled her willow eyebrows and stepped forward a few steps. She came to Zhao Jiuge and looked at Ou Yezi with a somewhat bad look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Seeing that the bound red Ling was fierce and the comers were not good, Ou Yezi''s face became serious and put away that unrestrained expression.


    "Why, if you don''t refine the magic weapon for your younger martial brother, you''ll be ready to use it?" With that, the momentum of Ou Yezi''s whole body suddenly became condensed. It seems that ouyezi has already known the identity of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes tightened, thinking that elder martial sister would not really do it. This is in the casting sword hall. Moreover, when refining purple pole mixed thunder armour last time, Zhao Jiuge saw with his own eyes that Ou Yezi''s strength was also the cultivation of transforming the spirit state, which was equal to that of elder martial sister!


    The little girl, Shasha, seemed heartless. Seeing the atmosphere, fan was elated. She was ready to move. She was waiting for elder martial sister''s order to make a big fuss in the sword casting hall for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Seeing that tie Hongling''s face was expressionless and did not speak for a long time, Ou Yezi then expressed a deep expression and said solemnly, "although you have stayed at the top of the realm of transforming spirits for many years, I am not bad at all!"


    The war seemed to be on the verge of breaking out, but at the next moment, the oppressive atmosphere suddenly seemed to find a vent and suddenly dispersed.


    I saw that tie Hongling had a brilliant smile, which was a bit overwhelming. Zhao Jiuge was in a trance. She shook her head and said with a smile, "where is the master saying? How could I possibly attack you? It''s just that my master asked me to bring my younger martial brother to refine this life flying sword. The master also knows the importance of this life flying sword for our sword cultivation Sex. "


    Seeing that tie Hongling was smiling, the fierce appearance just now disappeared. Ou Yezi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not afraid to tie Hongling, his accomplishments would also make him headache.


    At present, his arrogance was restrained a little, and his tone was also a little loose. "Of course, I know the importance of this life flying sword. However, even if your master came, you can''t ask me to refine it. I''ll refine it. This refining magic weapon is my freedom. If I want to refine, I can refine it. Who can force me to? Are some of your disciples in Xuantian hall special, who only use the name of the leader to bully others


    At first, Ou Yezi''s tone was a little loose, but later he became more and more angry. He seemed to remember the past of binding Hongling and asking him to refine magic weapons. One side of Zhao Jiuge looked at Ou Yezi''s poor tone, and raised his heart again, for fear that his elder martial sister would also have a temper.


    But fortunately, the smile on tie Hongling''s face is still the same, and she always looks like a smile. "What the master said, even if the master came, even if he wanted you to refine the flying sword, he would only invite you to refine it, but not force you."


    Then she tied the red Ling and said, "however, I''ve heard that the master''s hands itch, and when I see good materials, even if I don''t ask for help, I''ll refine the magic weapon myself."


    After saying that, the smile on tie Hongling''s face suddenly changed a little playful.


    At first, Ou Yezi just snorted coldly. After hearing the words, he looked like a child with a curious face. His voice was somewhat uncertain and said, "although this is true, I don''t pay attention to the general materials. Even if you want to invite me, you can''t even think about refining ordinary things."


    This time, tie Hongling did not continue to take care of Ou Yezi. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Jiuge. She said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother, take out the essence of cold ice fengluan, together with the sword embryo and Ziji stone, and give it to the master. Later on, she will take the rest of the materials you need to go to the Cangbao Pavilion."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge obedient is ready to take things out, chest aura flash.


    When ou Yezi heard a few words about the soul of the cold Phoenix, he first expressed a shock. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge with disbelief, without blinking.


    Tie Hongling looks confident, and a faint smile appears on her gorgeous face. She looks on coldly and looks at the scene in front of her.


    When the aura on Zhao Jiuge''s chest dissipated, the spirit of the cold ice Luan Feng appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Ou Yezi''s face finally changed greatly. Especially when he saw that the mini version of the cold ice Luan Feng was struggling to fly out of the light group, because of the excitement, Ou Yezi''s lips trembled, and he said anxiously, "this flying sword I''ve made it for you, and I''ll refine it for you for free. I''m sure it''s a spirit weapon. Maybe it''s the best spirit weapon. "


    Zhao Jiuge did not know why the contrast between ouyezi and ouyezi was so large. He frowned and thought that it was because of the cold and cold fengluan spirit in his hand? Although I know the precious spirit of the cold Phoenix Phoenix, but not to let Ou Yezi show such an excited look.


    "Why, the master said that he would not refine it for my younger martial brother." Tie Hongling''s face is smiling, and her hands are in front of her chest.


    Ou Yezi laughed and didn''t mind his embarrassment at all. At the moment, like a child who found his favorite toy, he fixed his eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s hand without blinking. "Where, isn''t there any material that moves me? It''s the spirit of a spirit beast. Generally, only the spirit beast that transforms the spirit realm into cultivation can give birth to spirit, even if I refine it For such a long time, I have only refined two magic weapons with soul. "


    Because of the excitement, Ou Yezi''s breath was very short. "Let me refine it. I believe the other ten of Xuantian Jianmen have no experience in this field." At this moment, master Ou Yezi lowered his body in order to be able to refine this life flying sword with the essence of cold Phoenix."Elder martial sister, this cold phoenix phoenix soul is so precious, you''d better take it back." Zhao Jiuge said in a hurry that he was surprised by the precious nature of his essence. Although he had known that this thing must be extraordinary, he didn''t expect that it was so precious for elder martial sister. For a time, he felt embarrassed.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s anxiety, tie Hongling is just a light smile, "fool, since the elder martial sister gave you, can you still take back the things you sent? Besides, it is an object after all, and it will hurt the feelings between our elder martial brothers and sisters if you go on, or I will be angry."


    Hearing tie Hongling''s words, Zhao Jiuge suddenly didn''t know what to say, but her dark eyes were full of moving, and she remembered the elder martial sister''s kindness in her heart.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t make a retort, she turned her head to master Ou Yezi and said, "I''ll trouble you to refine it. I also believe in the master''s craftsmanship. The fengxiao in my hand is also from the master''s hand, so I hope that I can use snacks to help my younger martial brother refine his own flying sword."


    After hearing this, Ou Yezi immediately seized Zhao Jiuge''s sword embryo, cold ice fengluan''s spirit and those purple extreme stones, as if afraid of binding red Ling to repent.


    Later, Ou Yezi''s eyes were wide and round, and he said with some displeasure, "that''s necessary. My signboard of ouyezi is here. When is the magic weapon refined poor?"


    "Don''t worry, the sword embryo has already been formed. It''s just a matter of getting into the essence and soul. I''ll come to learn and recognize the master more than a month later. Then I will definitely refine a flying sword of my own life which is not weaker than your elder martial sister''s" fengxiao ". By the way, there are other auxiliary materials that you need. You can get me some of them first. All of them are in this jade tube. Then I''ll figure it out and then I''ll start to see which materials to refine. " Seeing that tie Hongling nodded her head gently, Ou Yezi went on. After saying that, he said hello, threw a jade tube to gei Hongling, then ran away, and ran away toward the earth''s center. It seems that he can''t wait for his hands to itch.


    "Puffing."


    When ou Yezi''s figure disappears completely, tie Hongling finally can''t help laughing.


    "This master ouyezi is the child''s temper. He has to follow him. However, his temper is a little strange, but his craftsmanship is beyond words. I and Shasha''s original Flying swords are all refined by the master. I''m still a little worried about wasting the essence of cold ice fengluan."


    Zhao Jiuge''s secret dark music, with the top-grade sword embryo, rare and precious soul and purple stone as the main materials, and some other materials that are not too bad, the quality of the life flying sword refined by Zhao Jiuge will not be too bad, and his dream of this life flying sword can finally be realized.


    "Elder martial sister, thank you sincerely. If it wasn''t for you, the quality of my life flying sword would be much worse." Zhao Jiuge sincerely looked at the tie red Ling said.


    "I can''t see that you are still so affectionate. Since you call me elder martial sister, of course you won''t cry in vain." Tie Red Ling Jiao scolded.


    "Elder martial sister is partial. When I made tender willows, I didn''t give me such precious spirit." One side of the gauze puffed his cheek and said. However, the news in her eyes is obviously said on purpose, and her "tender willow" is also a top-quality spirit tool.


    In this regard, tie Hongling can only smile and shake her head. The precious spirit is of great use to her. This time, she happened to get it after killing the spirit beast when she went out. What''s more, is she really selfish? She loves this little younger martial brother very much.


    "What you want to learn is not only the knowledge passed down by the elder, but also the knowledge you will learn from other disciples. After I sent you there, I''ll go to the treasure house again to help you deliver the remaining materials. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded happily, "I''m really looking forward to it. At the beginning, I also did some tasks to exchange materials for my own life. But now it seems that the materials accumulated before can''t be used. I didn''t expect that it''s so easy now."


    Tie Hongling''s face became more severe. Her white eyes rolled, and she said, "you''re so promising. But you think the material is for nothing, but you''ll have to pay it back later. Now it''s just to help you take it out first."


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Jiuge is a little silly, surprised to call, then open his mouth to look at Tie Red Ling.


    This appearance makes the gauze laugh and bend over, gasping and laughing.


    This is the way of teaching disciples in Xuantian Jianmen. First learn to be a man, and then learn to cultivate. Even the leader''s disciples are no exception. They can''t get anything for nothing. The purpose of setting up treasure house is to encourage students. Only by paying can they grow better.


    "What are you laughing at? You didn''t think so. You said the same thing as my younger brother." Tie Hongling also said to the gauze, but there was a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s words, it''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to laugh. It''s no wonder that Shasha was so happy just now. Originally she thought so.


    This time, the two people''s expression changed, and it was gauze''s turn to skim her mouth as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    In the sky, the gauze controls the light green "tender willow", binds Hongling to control "fengxiao", and takes Zhao Jiuge to leave the mountain where the sword casting hall is located.


    Because Shasha still had to take time to practice, she left alone on the way. After all, with the seven holy places exchange meeting and the school martial arts competition imminent, the burden on Shasha was also heavy. If Zhao Jiuge had not grown up by then, she would have to shoulder the flag of the rising star and lead her disciples to stand out in all holy places and sects.


    Looking at the back of Shasha''s departure, Hongling was thoughtful and frowned, but she didn''t say much. She continued to take Zhao Jiuge to elder Li. The red sword light rolled and the two people''s figures disappeared.


    Haihua peak.


    Is there a glimmer of light coming from a large courtyard on the top of the peak? The yard is extremely wide, and there are grey futons arranged in rows. There is a large space around each putuan. At this time, there are many disciples sitting in the courtyard. The posture of elder Li is upright and upright on a futon, explaining what he is doing Yes. The house next to it is a place for inner disciples to practice and learn.


    Generally, the inner disciples will leave here when they are old enough to go out to experience and grow up. Those who can come back alive will naturally join the law enforcement hall to increase their practical combat experience. When they reach a certain level, they will naturally enter the Presbyterian Church. However, those who fall down in the process or have no breakthrough in their accomplishments can only wait for the arrival of the birthday of Shou yuan Come on, leave with hatred.


    Before that, the disciples who had just entered the inner door or did not break through to the spiritual elixir realm would slowly practice in Haihua peak. These people were naturally taught by elder Li and several other elders. As for those who passed on their own disciples, they would come whenever they wanted, and if they did not, they would naturally have their own masters.


    When there is only a single wooden bridge, only when there is a single wooden bridge among people, one can go further and further beyond others only by fighting for it.


    Zhao Jiuge has not met with lengrufeng luoxie and others for nearly half a year since he left Xuantian hall that day. However, he has never been to Haihua peak for half a year since he entered the inner gate.


    Soon, a startling red sword light came from the distance towards the peak of Haihua peak. The sword light disappeared in an instant and came to the courtyard of the peak.


    Feeling the fierce sword light and the amazing momentum, hundreds of inner disciples sitting in futun listening to elder Li''s preaching in the courtyard all looked at the void. Even elder Li, who was in the front of him, felt all this vaguely. He looked at the comer with some unhappiness, but did not immediately show this kind of bad behavior.


    The most taboo in the process of preaching is to be interrupted by others. Although this does not affect anything, it is an expression of disrespect. When you practice to a certain extent, you will naturally have pride in your heart. Moreover, if you can become an elder and arrange to be responsible for preaching to the inner disciples, your strength is not weak.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the two figures appeared in the front of the courtyard. Beside elder Li, the visitor''s eyelids beat subconsciously for a few times, but soon returned to calm. The unhappiness just revealed before dissipated, not because of anything else, but because of the identity of the two people.


    Not only elder Li, but also hundreds of inner disciples sitting in the center of the courtyard were also curious to see the visitors. Many of them were disciples of previous generations. Because of their slow practice, they did not go out to practice here. Many of them were the latest disciples who entered the inner gate with Zhao Jiuge not long ago.


    In public, the figure of the visitor was clearly seen. Among the hundreds of figures sitting around, a small number of people burst out with exclamations, which clearly identified the identity of the visitors.


    Standing next to elder Li is a group of red skirts swaying, black and green silk waving in the wind, with a purple jade hairpin, holding a red "Phoenix night" bound Hongling.


    Meanwhile, tie Hongling is surrounded by a black robe, which is embroidered with a picture of mountains and clouds. Her face is firm and firm, and her lines are like a knife carved Zhao Jiuge. Although she is standing beside her, her breath is a little weak, but her momentum is faintly exposed. It radiates from her body and looks like a rock.


    The eldest martial sister of Xuantian Jianmen, tie Hongling, is naturally known to all, and that small part of the voice is naturally because of Zhao Jiuge. When these people see that the visitor is Zhao Jiuge, they naturally know Zhao Jiuge. The deeds of Zhao Jiuge have been spread in the sect, but some people have not seen his real face.


    Those unknown inner disciples also guessed the identity of Zhao Jiuge. After all, they could not wear the sword robe of the sect. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s because of his deeds that he''s the most popular disciple of Zhao Jiuge!


    For a moment, among the disciples of the inner school, the older ones were looking at the graceful posture and gorgeous face of Juan Hongling, and the second one was envious of Zhao Jiuge, who was held by her arm. Some of them were envious of his identity.


    As for the remaining dozens of people, they followed Zhao Jiuge into the inner door of Xuantian hall. Most of them looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile in their eyes. Among them, Zhao Jiuge''s prestige was unmatched. After they came here to study, whether there was gratitude or resentment before, they all consciously held together. Now the arrival of Zhao Jiuge has given them some masters Heart bone.After all, the inner gate is not like the new disciples when they first entered the school, but there are several generations of students in it. Each class of students will naturally huddle together, and dozens of them who just came will be subconsciously excluded. Fortunately, there are still six or seven of their own disciples in it. It is not necessarily that they will be bullied too badly.


    Hearing the voice of exclamation, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously glanced down at a group of sitting figures. Suddenly, he saw that most of the people were wearing sword robes of different colors, representing the disciples of each peak. These sword robes were different from those of the outer gate. There were dozens of people who did not wear sword robes among these people, which must be the same as Zhao Jiuge Pass on the disciple in person.


    In an instant, Zhao Jiuge saw many of his disciples in the crowd and nodded to greet him with a smile. However, the expression on the faces of the other inner disciples was also seen by Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge sigh a little. As expected, there were fights in places where there were people. It was even more chaotic than when he was in the outer gate.


    Once inside, it''s as deep as the sea.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks in the bottom of his heart, but on the contrary, it can make Zhao Jiuge feel a trace of strange excitement. After all, only in this way will life not be too peaceful and boring.


    "Elder Li, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I brought my younger martial brother here to listen to you." Tie Hongling, with an apologetic smile on her face, said in a slightly respectful way that she didn''t even look at the group of disciples in the field.


    Elder Li pursed his mouth and tried to make himself put at will. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and said with a friendly smile, "this is Jiuge. When you go down and find an empty place to sit, you can come here to listen to the sermon every morning."


    As a matter of fact, Li Chang always has words of suffering in his heart. If someone else interferes with his sermon like this, he would have been impatient for a long time. In the face of this kind of disciple who had not come to listen to Zhao Jiuge for half a year, he directly reprimanded him severely. However, who let the other two disciples who taught the sword were unintentional disciples, and even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t come, there would be nothing to do even if he didn''t come Self teaching.


    Tie Hongling, the elder martial sister of Xuantian swords, can gain her respect with her strength. She is not too old. Her cultivation at the top of her body is not much worse than her own. She may continue to make a breakthrough in the future. Her own strength and her identity are no worse than those of some elders. In addition to some top elders, the status of other ordinary elders is not as high as that of her disciple. After all, the world talks with her strength, and it is a firm thing to enter the Presbyterian Church after binding Hongling''s strength.


    Tie Hongling took Zhao Jiuge''s arm''s hand and shook it gently and forcefully, urging him, "don''t meet elder Li soon."


    Zhao Jiuge quickly bowed down respectfully, "see elder Li."


    Although Zhao Jiuge has a respectful expression, he doesn''t think so in his heart. When he was tested by his inner door, he met the elder Li in front of him. Don''t look at the smile on the thin elder Li''s face. However, Zhao Jiuge knows that it''s just because of the face of the master and the elder martial sister. Instead of being a novice at that time, Mr. Li Old people don''t open their eyes and look at themselves. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but miss the Tutor ZHOU Zhijiao.


    Although they are equally strict, they are only cold and hot inside. They teach themselves attentively and treat themselves from the bottom of their heart. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge decides to take time to see coach Zhou. After all, he can be regarded as his enlightening mentor.


    Elder Li chuckled and nodded. Facing Zhao Jiuge, he would try his best to take care of him for the sake of the sword. Thinking of this, elder Li said softly, "today, go and find a futon and sit down. There are some empty places below. When tomorrow comes, you will sit in the first row in front of me."


    "Stroking the top of the mountain, Li Fengling took care of me for a moment, because I didn''t take care of the mountain because I didn''t take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your younger brother." Elder Li nodded. He didn''t mean to say more. Some things were tacit. Although he had the intention to please the two master disciples, he would not do so obviously. After all, he was a man of some status.


    Then, tie Hongling turned to Zhao Jiuge and said, "you can rest assured to practice here. Elder martial sister will go to the treasure house to help you deliver the materials to the master."


    After that, he seemed to be a little uneasy, and then ordered a few words, "don''t make trouble here. After all, there are many people and chaos. But don''t be afraid when things come. Remember your identity. It''s a big deal that your Third Elder martial brother and I will stand out for you."


    The last few words were not deliberately concealed by Zhu Hongling. They were heard by hundreds of disciples in the field, as if they were deliberately told to them.


    After saying that, she didn''t leave much. As soon as the red skirt was turned, the "Phoenix night" immediately glowed with flaming sword light. With the graceful posture of tie Hongling, she drove her flying sword to the treasure house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Although tie Hongling left, the field was a little boiling. More students began to envy Zhao Jiuge, not for anything else, just for having a moving elder martial sister who loved him so much!


    Of course, many people are a little unconvinced, not used to Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, cold hum four, mixed in the boiling sound.


    "Shut up and continue to listen to the class." Elder Li suddenly burst into a big drink and reprimanded the disciples below. His expression was stern, which was quite different from the smile he had shown before.


    Zhao Jiuge coldly watched the scene under the field, and then walked towards those empty Futon below.


    With the increase of strength, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is also gradually changing, not affected by the outside world.


    It''s like a pithy formula in Sanskrit skill.


    He is stronger than he is. The wind blows the hills.


    The moon shines on the river.


    He''s cruel, he''s evil, and I''m smart.


    In the face of the feelings of those outsiders, Zhao Jiuge could not feel any waves in his heart. It was like a kind of artistic conception when he was in front of the wooden house when he was in front of the wooden house in the morning when he was practicing for a month on the Wanyue peak.


    Look at the flowers in front of the court. Looking at the sky clouds rolling clouds Shu, go to stay no intention.


    Zhao Jiuge walked towards the crowd sitting below. Occasionally, there were several empty futons in the middle of the full crowd. When Zhao Jiuge went down, many people carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge''s strength, and their eyes met each other.


    "Nine songs, here, here..."


    Suddenly, when Zhao Jiuge was walking, a low voice came from behind, which attracted Zhao Jiuge''s attention. The voice was very low.


    Zhao Jiuge some unknowingly toward the back of a sweep, see Luo Xie in constantly beckoning to himself, and found a group of familiar faces, suddenly appeared a warm current in his heart.


    Cold as the wind, Luo Xie himself, Cai Mengxuan and Zhang Sai are sitting on the futon behind, one by one excited to smile at themselves.


    After half a year''s absence, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was filled with a smile. Without hesitation, he walked to the rear and sat on an empty Futon beside Luo Xie.


    Zhao Jiuge was just about to open his mouth and say something. Luo Xie stopped him with his eyes. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "when the meeting is over, our brother is reminiscing about the past. This elder Li is very strict. It would be miserable if he caught him talking when he preached."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the elder Li above, nodded, pursed his mouth and didn''t say anything. However, he heard some small voices around him, which made him wrinkle his eyebrows.


    "Look, it''s said that this is Zhao Jiuge. I think it''s just like this when I hear about the strength of Zhao Jiuge."


    "Hey, you care about other people''s strength. At least they can be accepted as apprentices by the master, so you can''t do it."


    "It''s good to be the master''s Apprentice. It''s said that they have been in the inner door for half a year, and he has only come for such a long time."


    All kinds of murmurs were introduced into Zhao Jiuge''s ears. With the explosion of elder Li''s drinking above, the venue finally became quiet and silent.


    Just in a certain position in front of the venue, a young man in blue clothes is looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure with a little sinister in his eyes.


    Next to him, a cold and soft young man in a gorgeous silver robe chuckled when he saw Zhou Hongyong''s eyes. At the same time, he turned his head and took a look at Zhao Jiuge''s figure. He was ready to move.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly touched each other, instantly understood each other''s meaning, coincidentally lightly touched each other''s heads.


    Later, elder Li began to explain them, but Zhao Jiuge had already understood clearly what he had explained. During the months of Xuantian hall and Wanyue peak of Lianhua peak, he had no intention to bind the red Ling sword and take turns to teach him something more profound and broad than this.


    And Jian didn''t mean to let tie Hongling send Zhao Jiuge to Haihua peak. The purpose was not to listen to the Taoism.


    This basically includes all the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Most of the others have already reached the point of practicing alone or going out to experience according to the rules of the sect.


    Therefore, the real purpose of Jian unintentionally is to experience this process, and at the same time mix a familiar face among the inner disciples of the sect, so as to pave the way for future arrangements. At the same time, increase some prestige.


    Before long, today''s sermon was over. As usual, elder Li got up and gave off his aura, and soon disappeared in Haihua peak, leaving only these inner disciples.


    When elder Li dispersed, the cold and soft young man in the gorgeous silver robe immediately grinned cruelly. His chin pointed to the direction of Zhao Jiuge and asked Zhou Hongyong, "is this the Zhao Jiuge that I argued with you in the Deacon hall last time?"


    Zhou Hongyong nods sullenly. The last time he held the result of shengzheng, he had to let Zhou Hongyong leave with hatred because of the appearance of tie Hongling, and then held a grudge in his heart.His strength as long as not inadvertently crush Zhao Jiuge is no problem, but the last scene was too oppressive.


    When they went back, they were scolded and humiliated by their master Du Jun, and at the same time, he told those disciples who met xuantianfeng in the future to suppress them if they could. Don''t miss the opportunity, especially this Zhao Jiuge.


    It''s not surprising that Du Jun is so angry. Originally, Sanfeng has been arguing with each other constantly. This time, it gives xuantianfeng such a good opportunity to seize the joke and lose a lot of shame.


    "Are you going to do it right here?" Seeing Zhou Hongyong''s bad intentions on his face, the cold and soft young man asked in surprise. After all, it is not a good thing to start directly, and there is nothing to stand for after the event.


    Zhou Hongyong shook his head. "I have my own way. We''ll go."


    When Zhao Jiuge appeared, Zhou Hongyong thought of a way to deal with Zhao Jiuge. After half a year, Zhou Hongyong finally found Zhao Jiuge''s figure. Since the last time, Zhou Hongyong has been looking for Zhao Jiuge''s people in private. However, his practice in lotus peak and Wanyue peak seems to disappear, and there is no trace.


    The young man in a gorgeous silver robe just nodded and got up to follow Zhou Hongyong. Although he was much better than Zhou Hongyong, Zhou Hongyong''s master was Du Jun of xuanluofeng. Naturally, he wanted to flatter him, consciously or unconsciously.


    Seeing the young man named Fang Qiwen following him, Zhou Hongyong could not help grinning. He had been affirmed by his master, and his assurance was even greater with his writing above. Fang Qiwen flattered him intentionally or unintentionally. Why didn''t he value Fang Qiwen''s real strength and deliberately attracted him in his heart.


    On the other side.


    Seeing elder Li dispersed, Luo Xie took Zhao Jiuge in his arms with a smile, and then he called carelessly, "where have you been? If you didn''t see people at the outer gate every day, it''s almost half a year since I came to the inner gate."


    Today''s Luo Xie was accepted by elder Xue Qingfeng as his disciple, and his identity was not ordinary. Today, he finally saw Zhao Jiuge, and he was not willing to let him go.


    Leng Rufeng looked at this scene with a smile. The three of them have now become their own disciples. Their starting point is much higher than other disciples. However, they are the disciples of the elder, and Zhao Jiuge is the leader of the sect. Their identities are naturally different, and Zhao Jiuge is the most respected.


    Luo Ximeng hugged him, and his chest ached. Zhao Jiuge showed his teeth and grinned, and then he said, "I''m not going to practice. I''ll come to you after practice."


    Luo Xie curled her mouth and didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge''s words. She just wanted to say something. Her expression changed and she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan stood at the very side, because they were just inner disciples, unlike the three of them, so they didn''t come forward to say hello to Zhao Jiuge, but looked at them with a smile on their faces. At this time, they saw Luo Xie''s face change, and they also felt the atmosphere was wrong.


    Zhao Jiuge has just come here and I don''t know who Fang Qiwen is. Luo Xie knows that this guy can be regarded as the top-notch disciple here. According to the truth, he should go to experience, but he has been delayed for several months and refused to leave.


    Now there is a Zhou Hongyong standing next to him. Thinking of the contradiction between Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong, Luo Xie is not clear. This is to find Zhao Jiuge trouble, and Fang Qiwen has not gone to experience the reason, is it waiting for Zhao Jiuge?


    However, let Luo Xie have some things to think about. Do people from two elixir realms deal with Zhao Jiuge by means.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw Luo Xie''s face change, he had already turned his head and saw the two figures coming over. He looked at the next situation quietly and did not take the lead in speaking out.


    Leng Rufeng on one side also found that the situation was wrong. He immediately stepped forward and stood side by side with Zhao Jiuge luoxie. The gray weapon flying sword in his hand had already been held in his hand, emitting light of spiritual power.


    In the past six months, he and Luo Xie have also broken through to the late stage of foundation construction, but they have not yet condensed the elixir. They didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge had already gathered the miraculous elixir. When they saw two characters from the spirit elixir realm came to the door, they were as cold as the wind and afraid of suffering losses, so they directly took the lead in showing the flying sword.


    As soon as the aura was sent out, though it was not strong, all the people on the summit felt it. Those who were ready to leave also stopped and looked at the scene in front of them. Especially when they saw Zhou Hongyong and Fang Qiwen leaving for Zhao Jiuge, their eyes were burning.


    Because it''s good! Recently, there was a heated dispute. No one in Xuantian Jianmen knew that the two great goddesses, tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei, fought each other.


    However, judging from this situation, it seems that the matter is not over yet. For a time, a circle formed around him. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and Fang Qiwen in the middle and talked about them one after another.


    Different from the last time, Zhou Hongyong is full of red light, listening to the discussion around him, with the master''s advice, what else is he afraid of? Now he hopes that the bigger the matter is, the better, so he can spread his reputation!


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left the Deacon hall last time. Are you all right?" Zhou Hongyong laughs, and then goes forward a few steps, and says to Zhao Jiuge that he doesn''t smile."Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your IQ is not good at all!" Looking at Zhou Hongyong, who is clearly looking for trouble, Zhao Jiuge says coldly without hypocrisy and snake''s interest.


    Because today''s Zhao Jiuge has this foundation, today and last time is not the same as before, now he is condensed out of the seven grade spirit elixir of him! He had enough confidence to compare with Zhou Hongyong, who only studied needling and the same miraculous elixir in the early stage.


    Around the crowd, hear Zhao Jiuge that is still direct, simple and violent words, one by one excited, breathing quickly up, for fear that the world is not chaotic for these people, there is a lively, it is not to see white, now this situation is inevitable a good play.


    Although we don''t know Zhao Jiuge has any confidence and Zhou Hongyong''s challenge, but because of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, many people gloat at at the development of things.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the top of Haihua peak suddenly became delicate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In the past, Zhou Hongyong would have been furious in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s provocative words. But this time, he didn''t have any waves on his face. Instead, he picked up the corners of his mouth with a smile. "Zhao Jiuge, don''t be stubborn every time you die. Do you think you can be arrogant when you break through to the realm of Lingdan? When I Zhou Hongyong gathered the elixir, you didn''t even enter Xuantian sword gate. I don''t know where to play mud. "


    Word by word, there is not a bit of different emotions mixed in it, but said with a kind of incomparable arrogance!


    Although Zhou Hongyong disguises himself well, Zhao Jiuge still sees a chill in his eyes. Zhao Jiuge is not surprised to find out his breakthrough to the spiritual elixir. Some people may not see it, but Zhou Hongyong, as Du Jun''s apprentice, should still be able to do this.


    However, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie were a little surprised. I didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to break through to the realm of miraculous elixir so quickly. After all, it''s only half a year since Zhao Jiuge broke through.


    As for others, it is not surprising that two-thirds of the people in the venue have gathered elixir, and some of them will go out for training before long.


    And Fang Qiwen is just the best one in it. If Zhou Hongyong doesn''t want to put down the array, he should go out to experience at this time.


    "Hey, I''m arrogant? Can''t compare with you, but even if I''m arrogant, how can you take me? If I''m not convinced, I''ll try what happens when I break through to the elixir realm! " Zhao Jiuge is extremely angry and laughs, and does not allow a cent on the momentum.


    Zhou Hongyong was stunned by this. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had come to the door by himself. He came here to challenge him. He was ready to take the opportunity to force Zhao Jiuge to compete with him by using Zhao Jiuge''s status as the leader''s disciple. Now he doesn''t have to talk to himself at all. For a moment, Zhou Hongyong looks a little dull.


    Fang Qiwen, on one side, saw that Zhou Hongyong had no response at all, so he made a voice and said with a soft smile, "it''s really worthy of being the master''s disciple. He has courage."


    Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at Fang Qiwen. Without answering, he gave him a slight sense of oppression and a sense of danger.


    The crowd around saw that the two men finally broke their faces and wanted to make a big fight. Those gloating people were already cheering.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is not good at his special status, but many people are not good at it. Moreover, Zhou Hongyong compared with Zhao Jiuge, who had just condensed the elixir, the time of gathering the elixir was several years earlier than Zhao Jiuge. Besides, he had studied the array for a long time, and his array means were superb.


    For a while, most people have been waiting to see Zhao Jiuge being abused.


    Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong are the top experts in this group of disciples who are still in the sect. Some people and they know each other, has not started, has stood by their side, only a small number of people have nothing to do with watching the excitement.


    Looking at the silence, only a few people, including Zhao Weiwen, did not come out.


    But in the crowd, a girl''s Willow eyebrows were locked, and she carefully watched the situation and development in the field. Beside her were dozens of inner disciples of xuantianfeng. Except for the girl who was the leader in the green flower skirt, all the others were blue sword robes, and no one was a disciple.


    Fang Qiwen''s words made Zhou Hongyong react to it all of a sudden, and said, "well, it''s just that we are here today, and so many of our disciples are here. It''s just that we can make a witness for us. Why don''t we play a little bigger and go directly to the gambling arena, and one person will take out 10000 tribute and admit defeat."


    The gambling arena Zhao Jiuge knows, is the inner door only has. Usually, there are contradictory disciples who go to the gambling arena to solve their personal gratitude and resentment. They are not allowed to lay down their hands. At the same time, they bring some sect tribute or items. If they lose something, they will naturally belong to the other party. This gambling arena can be said to be the favorite place of the inner disciples. They often win menggong with the help of strength, so that sometimes they have no gratitude or resentment, because they will compare with each other.


    Wow


    When Zhou Hongyong said this, he immediately aroused a wave in the crowd around him, and all kinds of voices suddenly rang through.


    "This Zhou Hongyong is also too shameless, even if the fight, but also bet with Zhao Jiuge 10000 contribution, this does not understand the strength of the fight."


    "Yes, it''s nothing more than a duel between two people. It''s nothing to blame for losing. But Zhou Hongyong''s gambling with Jonah is a bit shameless."


    Listening to the voice of abusing himself around, Zhou Hongyong seemed to have not heard it. He was waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reply. He was confident that he would win in any case today. If he won, Zhao Jiuge would be defeated, which would make xuantianfeng''s face lose.


    Zhao Jiuge did not speak for a time, but weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Luo Xie and Leng Rufeng stood aside in a bit of anxiety, but their strength could not help.


    For a while, even the people around him also put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge, the apprentice who was in charge of sword teaching and had no intention recently. He wanted to see what kind of reaction he would make at the moment."Why, as the leader''s disciple, I dare not. I just praised you for your courage. If you don''t dare to admit a mistake here, you can go."


    Fang Qiwen''s voice rang out after waiting for a while. He not only used provocation, but also deliberately humiliated him. If so many people admit that they are wrong, Zhao Jiuge and his master Jian have no intention to face it. Fang Qiwen deliberately like this, in order to force Zhao Jiuge to agree.


    "Hum, Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong, are you two interesting? They are both old disciples. They even bully a new disciple."


    Suddenly, a big shout came out from the crowd. Then, the girl in the green flower skirt got married from the crowd and came to Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    The girl is young, about ten years old. She is similar to Zhao Jiuge. She has a melon seed face and is not stained with a trace of pink and white. Although she is not comparable to some of the most beautiful women Zhao Jiuge has seen, she has a different taste because of her petite figure.


    "Sister Jiulian." See the person, Zhao Jiuge suddenly slightly respectful shouts, did not expect nine lotus elder martial sister will stand out.


    This elder martial sister Jiulian also comes from Xuantian peak, and is a disciple of an elder. Although they are also disciples of their own generation, their status is much lower. After all, the identity of the leader and the master is the most precious, because they may inherit their master''s position in the future.


    And this nine lotus and Fang Qiwen can be regarded as two equal here. They should go out and send experience to practice immediately. Those who have advanced accomplishments have already gone out to experience. The highest of them is Fang Qiwen in the later stage of Lingdan realm, and Jiulian in the middle stage of Lingdan. There are also several people who are similar to them.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge calling himself, Jiulian smiles and nods. At the same time, he calls out in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Jiuge."


    Fang Qiwen on one side frowned, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Jiulian, what''s wrong with you here? This is the contradiction between the two people. What do you get involved in?"


    "I can''t stand it. What''s the matter? Are you not convinced and your hands are itchy. Let''s have a discussion?" Nine lotus breath of the drink way, chest just one hand can hold the part, because the anger in slightly undulating.


    Nine lotus a word has not finished, is preparing to continue to say what time, Zhao Jiuge a face smile, gently took Jiulian elder martial sister''s arm, gently shook his head, "nothing, Jiulian elder martial sister, I can solve, no matter how can''t lose our xuantianfeng face, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, nine lotus''s face still have some hesitation, but listen to this words, looking at Zhao Jiuge that brimming with the face of the resolute look, changed the hesitation in her heart, then gently nodded, some worried said, "that you are careful."


    Fang Qiwen stares at this scene with anger. If it was not for fear of delaying Zhou Hongyong''s good deeds, he would have taught this little girl a lesson.


    Then Fang Qiwen took a look at Zhao Jiuge again, and thought that he would make you smile with other women now, and wait for you to cry.


    Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to the eyes of so many people around him. Now he has been able to control his momentum, and said to Zhou Hongyong, "I don''t have so many tributaries. How about 4000 contributions and 5000 spirit stones?"


    The last time I refined the purple pole mixed thunder armour, I spent about 6000 points on buying those auxiliary materials, so I still have more than 4000 gate tribute left. When Han Songcheng gathered the third Golden Dragon, only 5000 of them were left.


    Zhao Jiuge made up his mind to accept the gamble. What made Zhao Jiuge determined to accept the bet was the words of his master and elder martial sister, as well as his own thoughts.


    As the master elder martial sister said, now he not only represents himself, but also the whole Xuantian peak!


    What''s more, he said when he was practicing the sword, what he wanted was to have a clear conscience and cut off all the unfair sentences in front of him. If he was afraid of his head and feet because of a little bumpy, how could he get to the end of this road?


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll go to the gambling ring now!" Zhou Hongyong''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. Zhao Jiuge was really hooked. This time, he must lose all his blood and face.


    This smile was clearly seen by Zhao Jiuge. His mouth curled up a small arc and sneered in his heart. Although Zhou Hongyong was a little tricky, he is not weak now. It is not certain who wins or loses.


    Besides, I just don''t have Mengong and Lingshi. If I win, it will be fantastic. It happens that I still owe a lot of gate tribute to the treasure Pavilion. I just don''t know how many gate tribute it takes for elder martial sister to refine the materials for her own life flying sword.


    When the two people''s voices dropped and the gambling match was confirmed, the atmosphere of the surrounding crowd had reached the highest point. Those who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos had left by flying swords and informed their friends to come to see the excitement. Others had left first and headed for the gambling Arena.


    Nine lotus gently sighed a, dark eyes some worry, but did not open mouth to say anything more, after all, the matter has been settled.Everyone around them was smiling, as if they were waiting for the show. They were not excited, only cold as wind and Luo Xie. Although they just knew Zhao Jiuge had broken through the spiritual elixir realm, they still couldn''t help worrying about their brothers.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s heart is surging up and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. After a while, who can be the better one will be revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the void near Haihua peak, many figures control flying swords, like locusts, to the gambling arena.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s meaningful smile, the silver aura rippled in front of Zhao Jiuge, and the "Big Dipper seven star sword" appeared in front of him. Then the silver light was shocked. Zhao Jiuge also drove away with the flying sword and went to the gambling arena which was about to fight Zhou Hongyong.


    When flying the sword in the air, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt a different change. The elixir in the elixir field slowly exuded spiritual power and flowed through the meridians of his whole body. However, the spiritual power needed to control the flying sword has become extremely rare, and the consumption can be fully replenished by the spiritual power absorbed automatically.


    This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge controls the sword alone after gathering the elixir. It''s no wonder that when he reaches the realm of the elixir, he can fly the sword for a long time, which is not like building the foundation environment.


    The gambling arena is located in jingshenfeng. On the top of the peak, there are man-made competition platforms, which are covered with prohibitions. There are some elders here.


    Each gambling fight will hand in part of the spirit stone or the gate tribute, and charge a certain fee to maintain the forbidden expenses. And these prohibitions are arranged to prevent damage to the surrounding environment caused by the movement and noise caused by the duel between two people.


    As for those elders, they are for the comfort of their disciples. When the situation is wrong, they will immediately take action. Although you can''t kill your hand when fighting, you can''t control the strength of your hand.


    However, these elders generally do not take actions easily when they are not in a critical situation. In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, if they act rashly, the final result of the contest will be changed.


    Today''s jingshenfeng is particularly lively. In the surrounding void, there are many figures with aura falling towards jingshenfeng from time to time.


    A silver sword light is also quickly toward the jingshenfeng, the figure on the sword is Zhao Jiuge.


    At the moment, on the way to jingshenfeng, Zhao Jiuge is talking to the elder martial sister Jiulian, who has just known each other for a short time and is also in the imperial sword.


    After all, I don''t know the details of Zhao Nei Yong for the first time, so I don''t need to know her for the first time.


    Looking at the delicate posture of elder martial sister Jiulian, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little good about the girl she just met. Although she knows her, she didn''t expect her enthusiasm when she met for the first time.


    "Rufeng, thanks to your worry about the duel in Jiuge and other meetings, I don''t think this guy cares at all. You see, he''s still talking and laughing with other women, and he''s in the mood to flirt with others."


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie only have the strength of the later stage of the foundation construction realm. Leng Rufeng has already touched the bottleneck of condensing the miraculous elixir. However, they are still left behind by Zhao Jiuge and Jiulian. They can only watch from afar and control the flying sword. At the moment, Luo Xie said to the cold wind on one side.


    "Up to now, it''s useless to worry if you have to face it frankly. Besides, it''s attractive for people to flirt with other women. Why don''t you see any woman flirting with you? I''ll have a look at you if you have the ability." Cold as the wind, eyes tightly staring at Zhao Jiuge''s back, some trance, do not know what is thinking, but the mouth is not forgiving, keep saying.


    All of a sudden, Luo Xie choked without saying anything. Then he looked puzzled and murmured to himself, "yes, I''m no worse than Jiuge. Why does no female disciple like me. In fact, I''m pretty handsome


    Suddenly, in thinking of the cold wind, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he scolded angrily, "don''t bullshit me. It''s useless for the world to say anything else. It''s useless to say nothing if you don''t have the strength. You can see that Zhao Jiuge is already fast. We''ve got a miraculous elixir. We have to work hard. "


    This time, Luo Xie didn''t say anything at all. The smile on her face began to fade away. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were a little confused.


    "However, even if Jiuge condenses the elixir, it should not be Zhou Hongyong''s opponent." For a long time, it was as cold as the wind and sighed.


    "Why, aren''t both of them in the early stage of the elixir realm? Besides, Jiuge has his own cards." Luo Xie eyebrow a pick, some unconvinced said.


    "Having said that, Zhou Hongyong has accumulated elixir for several years, and his understanding of the meaning of sword is beyond our comparison. This is not the most important thing. It is said that Zhou Hongyong''s accomplishments in spiritual array have been praised by the leader." Cold as the wind, the tone of quiet said, and then stopped the meeting and then opened his mouth, "we''ll wait and see, hope nine songs can win."


    Although cultivation is divided into three factions, there are some special paths. Among them, spiritual array is one of them. There are other rare occupations such as alchemy. Although these people can not only practice, but also do other things because of their talent, their cultivation progress is usually slow, but their apparent strength and actual combat effectiveness are not ordinary. Zhou Hongyong belongs to this kind of people."Well." Luo Xie firmly point, for Zhao Jiuge, he has a blind belief, not only because they are brothers.


    Zhou Hongyong and Zhao Jiuge fight, less than a moment by those who fear that the world will not be chaotic, spread with astonishing speed, one pass ten, ten pass hundred. It can be said that this kind of excitement has not happened in a hundred years for Xuantian Jianmen.


    The reason why this matter has attracted attention and attracted many people at this moment is not only the huge gambling capital, 4000 gate tribute and 5000 spirit stones, but also the identity of both sides.


    One is the five disciples of Du Jun, the leader of xuanluofeng. Although nothing has been reported in recent years, he was also a famous figure when he entered the school, and his spirit array was superb.


    Another identity is even more amazing. The youngest unintentional disciple of Xuantian Jianmen''s master of swordsmanship made such a big noise just after entering the school.


    Both of them are favored by heaven, but it seems that their strength is not in the same level. However, because of their special identity, many people still come here.


    If you want to see this gambling fight, what kind of way will it end.


    Although many people have seen Zhao Jiuge''s face and heard his previous deeds, they are not optimistic that he can win this time. As for those who can only pass him, those who have not seen him can''t wait to come.


    It can be said that the name of Zhao Jiuge alone attracted most people to this gambling fight.


    Soon, a touch of silver arrived at jingshenfeng with amazing speed. When Zhao Jiuge arrived, not only Zhou Hongyong had arrived, but also many inner disciples had arrived. At the moment, he was looking forward to the fight.


    Seeing another party, Zhao Jiuge also arrived, and all the people on the startled peak swept their eyes over.


    Seeing this situation, Jiulian looks slightly changed, once again to Zhao Jiuge told a careful, then back to the side of the crowd.


    In the void around the Jingshen peak, there are still fluctuations of spiritual power, and some figures mixed with spiritual light, either come or fall in the Jingshen peak.


    There was a bit of noise around, but when he took back the "Big Dipper seven star sword" and landed on his feet, Zhao Jiuge was extremely calm. Even the noise around him seemed to be negligible.


    There is a figure in the middle of the crowd, standing out from the crowd. Zhao Jiuge cast his eyes in the past, and found that he was a crane haired and childish old man. Although there was a bit of aging between his gestures and gestures, his face was as smooth as a baby.


    The old man was dressed in a black robe that should be worn by an elder, with a silver sword embroidered on the cuff, and an eagle nose. His expression was somewhat indifferent. This man was the main task of jingshenfeng, elder Wu.


    If you look at the breath of elder Wu, it is not difficult to find that even if he is not as good as those top elders, he must not be far behind. He must be a lot higher than those ordinary elders. Otherwise, he will not be arranged in jingshenfeng. You should know that the competition between disciples is not a trivial matter. If you don''t pay attention, you will die Death, if this time the side of the care of the strength is not outstanding, slow reaction, will cause this scene.


    "Ha ha, how can you be so slow? I don''t know. I thought you regretted not coming." Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, Zhou Hongyong said with a sarcastic smile on his face. At the same time, his eyes flashed a vicious light that was not easy to detect. This time, there was no interference from outsiders, but an honest gambling fight. Zhao Jiuge lost and had nothing to say, and no one would suddenly intervene.


    "You don''t have the qualification to make me dare not come." In the face of Zhou Hongyong''s sarcasm, Zhao Jiuge also uses color.


    Zhou Hongyong curled her lips and felt a little boring. She did not want to argue with Zhao Jiuge. Just in the heart of a cold hum, and so on will have you boy good-looking.


    At this time, many disciples came again and again. Some of them didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at them curiously. They didn''t expect that the atmosphere would be so hot that they began to quarrel.


    There were all kinds of comments.


    "I don''t know if there''s a good show to watch today."


    "You are stupid, you, two people bet under the appointment, there will be no good play to see."


    Two of the disciples quarreled with each other, and the other one shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. It doesn''t have to be a good fight. I don''t think that Zhao Jiuge is Zhou Hongyong''s opponent. Maybe the fight is over after a few moves. It''s just a matter of farting."


    The people next to him nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the voices around the discussion simply can''t stop and become more and more intense. However, most of them are not optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. The public opinion is one-sided. Occasionally, some people have different opinions. They say that Zhao Jiuge is the leader''s personal disciple and should not be underestimated. But it was soon drowned in the sound of the crowd.


    This makes in the crowd cold as wind, Luo Xie Jiulian and others can not help but pinch a sweat for Zhao Jiuge. In the heart secretly said, must win, not for other, only for the glory of Xuantian peak.


    "All quiet."


    All of a sudden, elder Wu opened his mouth in a low voice, but with a sense of oppression. Suddenly, all the disciples at the top of the mountain were silent and looked at elder Wu, waiting for his next command.Sure enough, elder Wu''s voice immediately rang, "you two come up and put all the five thousand spirit stones in this bet with me, and also hand in the door Gong wooden cards that you have saved."


    Naturally, the two people mentioned are Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong. Before the gambling fight, the gambling money was handed over to him for safekeeping. He was not afraid that someone would pay back afterwards. If he lost, Mao would not take it back. If he won, it would be all for you.


    On hearing this, all the onlookers enjoyed talking about it. These 4000 gongs and 5000 spirit stones were a huge sum of money for the disciples who did not go out for training. Since the history of Xuantian sword gate, there are more gambling money than this, but only a small amount. Every time, they are ordinary. Today''s event is so sensational.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong were attracted by the public, and they all looked at the two people who were about to gamble.


    Everyone is very excited in their hearts, as if they are going to be on stage. Some people even fantasize that if the protagonist at the moment is themselves, even if they lose, they can attract people''s attention and spread their own reputation.


    Although gambling has not yet started, but this moment Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong are incomparably dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong step forward to the elder Wu in the middle of the crowd. The crowd also automatically gave way to a road, convenient for two people to pass.


    Because Zhou Hongyong was in front of him, he took the lead in taking out 5000 spirit stones with different colors and strong fluctuations. These spirit stones were placed on the ground of elder Wu. Then, Zhou Hongyong looked back with a sneer. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he took out his wooden card which was carved with patterns, representing the identity of Xuantian Jianmen disciple, and respectfully handed it to elder Wu.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled indifferently. The same flash of aura on his chest raised a ripple. Then 5000 spirit stones appeared on the ground in front of elder Wu''s body, and then he also gave his own wooden cards.


    Around the crowd, everyone looked at the center of the aura, contains a strong spiritual power of the spirit stone, ten thousand spirit stone is a large number, high value.


    "You all scatter." Seeing that the gambling money of the two men had been handed in, elder Wu spoke out again. People around him knew that the gambling fight was about to start, and they retreated one after another, leaving a vast space in the middle.


    Seeing this, elder Wu was calm and did not say much. Instead, he held a Dharma resolution in his dry hands. He kept shaking for a few times, and then a faint aura emerged. Elder Wu''s hands were empty, and a touch of dark yellow light appeared and fell into the middle of the ground.


    "Boom..."


    A deep and slow voice began to make, only to see the original flat ground slowly rise to a gray stone platform, the whole stone platform has hundreds of square meters, the whole body of the stone platform is carved with some strange patterns, emitting a faint aura.


    And the sky over the stone platform seems to have a nihilistic light shield, covering the whole stone platform. If you look carefully, you will find that this light cover is rippling with a layer of deep yellow waves from time to time, and it will flash away.


    This is jingshenfeng''s gambling platform, which is absolutely safe. Not only are these stone platforms affected by some arrays, they will not be damaged even if they are subjected to severe attacks, but also can protect the surrounding watching disciples from the attack between the two people. As for the safety of the Bidou disciples, elder Wu naturally controls them.


    After all, this gambling fight is different from the last fight between Zhao Jiuge and Shao Shao. It will not endanger your life. You should know that every inner disciple is an important wealth of the sect.


    "Let''s all go up. I''m sure you know the rules. It''s not until it''s over." Wu Chang looked at the two gifted children in front of him without expression.


    When he was in jingshenfeng, he suddenly said that the leader''s disciples would have a bet with the master of xuanluofeng, which made elder Wu feel strange. How could these two guys get into trouble with each other? You should know that Zhao Jiuge had only recently entered the inner door. Besides, their identities were special and the gambling and fighting were small. When the problem came to an end, it was OK It is not only related to their individuals, but the xuantianfeng and xuanluofeng behind them.


    At the moment, elder Wu''s deep eyes were always staring at the handsome young man with a straight figure and a black robe. He couldn''t think of anything special about this young man who could be taught in the palm of a sword.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong boarded the stone platform full of weak spiritual power, cheers were heard all around. At this moment, no matter the students who supported Zhao Jiuge or those who were optimistic about Zhou Hongyong, they all cried out from their hearts, because the hot noise in front of them was rare.


    At this time, jingshenfeng has no figure to come. Those who know the news have already arrived, and those who don''t know the news can''t come either.


    Now the two people on the stage stand opposite each other, but there are thousands of eyes around them. This battle is very important for Zhou Hongyong and Zhao Jiuge. It is not only related to the winning or losing of gambling money, but also related to his reputation and prestige.


    The cold wind under the stage had calmed down, and there was a slight shiver in his bones, which was caused by the excitement in his heart, but in his dark eyes, it was hot.


    When, he can also be powerful, stand on this gambling table and fight with people, enjoying the attention of the eyes.


    Luo Xie, on the other side, was heartless and curious. He looked at the people around him and put his eyes on those beautiful female disciples, smiling with a bit of evil spirit.


    Only nine lotus eyes tightly looking at the gambling platform, small face a face of worry, because of tension, a pair of white hands are white.


    "Oh, Zhao Jiuge, today I''ll let you know, what is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside people, don''t be too arrogant." Zhou Hongyong''s voice revealed excitement. At this moment, he waited for half a year. Now he saw that both of them finally stood on the stage, and he was proud to show a smile.


    In the face of Zhou Hongyong''s forced words, Zhao Jiuge did not have any expression, nor any interest response, but quietly took out the silver emitting "Beidou seven star sword".


    Although I look down on Zhou Hongyong in my heart, I have to say that Zhou Hongyong''s strength is stronger than that of Zhou Hongyong. Although both of them were in the early stage of the elixir realm, Zhou Hongyong''s experience and understanding of sword meaning are much more than his own, so the situation is not very optimistic about himself.However, Zhao Jiuge has always been a person who does not admit defeat easily. It is for this reason that this determination made the mountain youth come to this step now.


    With the spiritual power running, the momentum of the whole body is changing and rising. The handsome black robes are all in the wind free mode, and the fluorescence of the "Big Dipper seven star sword" is constantly flowing and becoming more and more bright.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to any gentleman''s demeanor. What he believes in is to start first. Therefore, from the beginning of the competition, he doesn''t talk nonsense about Zhou Hongyong. Instead, he grabs the opportunity to run his spiritual power and prepare for himself.


    With his left foot stepping forward, his body is slightly taut, just like a shrimp. When he holds the right hand "Beidou seven star sword", the tip of the sword is downward, and the body of the sword is inclined to the ground, emitting a light buzzing sound.


    Zhao Jiuyong''s eyes are ready to roll over at any time.


    In the face of Zhou Hongyong, who gathered elixir a few years earlier than himself, Zhao Jiuge had to be so cautious. In addition, Zhao Jiuge was born to be a more cautious person. He always considered things in advance.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s action, the crowd around him was excited, because he had been waiting for such a long time, he was finally ready to start!


    Zhou Hongyong is also dismissive of watching Zhao Jiuge''s gorgeous movements, without concealing the sarcasm of his mouth.


    What''s the use of being flashy but not real? The real duel is a matter between one thought. Since we should start first, we should not give others the opportunity to react. Zhao Jiuge is a rookie who has no practical experience.


    With the contempt and disdain of Zhao Jiuge in his heart, Zhou Hongyong immediately sneered and made some moves. Seeing that both of them began to make a move, the surrounding atmosphere became more fiery.


    "Hum..."


    There was a clear buzz in the loud and noisy discussion and cheering.


    Only see Zhou Hongyong chest area constantly rippling dark yellow ripples, spiritual power toward the body around.


    Then he saw a dark yellow long and slender flying sword suspended in the void in front of him. This was his original Flying sword, which was a spiritual weapon "rushing".


    As soon as the flying sword of the spirit weapon came out, the sharp eyed disciples found that the flying sword in Zhao Jiuge''s hand was just a treasure. At the beginning, there was a gap, which made those disciples who were optimistic about Zhou Hongyong laugh at Zhao Jiuge more unscrupulously.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is also a little ugly. His own flying sword is still refined by Ou Yezi. If it is refined, it should not be worse than Zhou Hongyong''s flying sword. If he starts gambling on capital more than a month later, Zhao Jiuge''s confidence will greatly increase. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    As soon as "gallop" appeared, Zhou Hongyong''s whole momentum changed. His right hand quickly grabbed his own flying sword, and his blue clothes and robes were shouting fiercely.


    Zhou Hongyong coldly took a look at Zhao Jiuge and recited in his heart. Boy, let me teach you what is the thunder force when you shoot!


    Then the right hand clenched "galloping" suddenly glowed with brilliant yellow light. Then the sword rose, and the sword spirit condensed. The Xuantian sword was used, and the sword spirit was fierce.


    However, when Zhou Hongyong made a move, Zhao Jiuge, who had been on guard all the time, reacted immediately. He also took a deep look at Zhou Hongyong, and began to feel a little disdain in his heart.


    It''s the same old move as last time, Xuantian sword.


    "Boom!"


    A strong noise gushed out, so that the noise around the sudden stop, the surrounding disciples are a little surprised to see the noise of Zhao Jiuge.


    A violent golden torrent swept through Zhao Jiuge''s whole body. A moment later, Zhao Jiuge was like a man in golden armor, full of thick feeling. As soon as he made a move, he pushed the Sanskrit holy body to the extreme.


    If you don''t worry about winning, you''ll lose first.


    When the Vatican holy body that impressed Zhou Hongyong appeared, Zhou Hongyong was shocked. He had experienced the tyranny of the Sanskrit holy body last time, and subconsciously thought about what kind of body protection method it was, so powerful.


    At this time, Zhou Hongyong sent out the sword will have been in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil is slightly empty and squints. I can see that the silver sword Qi, which is gushing and sending out sharp breath, crisscross, sometimes like the desolate and misty night rain, sending out the moaning of sorrow.


    From time to time, it is like the autumn wind in the setting sun outside the Great Wall rolling the rolling yellow sand of the desert, revealing the desolate meaning, like crying.


    When the sharp breath of the sword blows out, the light curtain on the stone platform swings with little ripples at the same time, like countless rain drops on the calm lake surface.


    This layer of light curtain plays a protective role to prevent the attacks on the stone platform from spreading out and affecting the people watching outside.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, he had a sneer in his heart. Xuantian sword, I will do it this time.Then Zhao Jiuge''s right hand, holding the "Big Dipper seven star sword", also moved. In a short time, Zhao Jiuge condensed the silver sword spirit, and then the silver light was flying, and the sword spirit was crisscross. It was the Xuantian sword that decided to face Zhou Hongyong.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge''s silver sword spirit is a little different. The silver sword Qi is surrounded by a light gray halo, with a gloomy atmosphere. It is sharp and gloomy mixed together.


    Wu elder, who has been watching the movements of the two people, suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "sword evil spirit?"


    The tone is full of a little disbelief, and the expressionless face also has a bit of unexpected color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Zhou Hongyong''s sword resolution is the second style of autumn wind of Xuantian sword resolution, and Zhao Jiuge''s sword resolution is naturally also autumn wind.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is not as good as Zhou Hongyong in terms of his understanding of the meaning of the sword and the depth of his spiritual power. After all, Zhou Hongyong has accumulated a miraculous elixir for three years, and when he came into contact with the sword resolution earlier, he naturally understood the meaning of the sword more thoroughly.


    When he saw that Zhao Jiuge used the style of autumn wind, Zhou Hongyong immediately sniffed at him. Since then, he saw that the sword spirit was crisscross flying in the sky, but there was no frame. The light was only similar in shape, but not in spirit. The natural power was definitely different from his own sword.


    What''s more, what I''m holding is a medium-sized spirit weapon. Even if I''m not in the Yuanying realm, I can''t conceive my life flying sword, nor can I give full play to the power of the spirit weapon. However, with the simple power of the spirit tool, I can easily crush Zhao Jiuge''s precious flying sword.


    But soon, Zhou Hongyong''s sarcastic smile became stiff. His pupils shrank and he looked at the strange sword spirit with some doubts.


    I can only see that every silver sword Qi not only emits sharp breath, but also circulates silver light. At the same time, there is a layer of gray halo around the whole sword Qi, which is just like fog. It can''t be seen that the original sharp breath of sword Qi adds a bit of yin and cold.


    The sword evil spirit is naturally obtained by Zhao Jiuge from the Juesha spirit pulse in leixuan gorge. It absorbs the spirit power and the attributes of Juesha spirit pulse, which leads to Zhao Jiuge''s evil spirit. Now, with the output of spiritual power and the flow of sword Qi, the sword Qi naturally contains this evil spirit attribute and forms the sword evil spirit.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    In this short period of time, two sword Qi collided together, the same sword determination, the same move, but the difference is the power.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It seems that the sound of metal collision from countless gold, iron and steel horses has caused a huge roar. The sound does not disperse for a long time, with bursts of aftersound.


    As soon as the sound came out, the crowd watching the surrounding stone platform vibrated. The light curtain on the stone platform could resist the spread of spiritual attack, but could not prevent the sound from spreading. When people heard this unusual roar, they were wondering how much spiritual power it would take to make such a move.


    The two sword Qi can be clearly distinguished. One is as dazzling as the crescent moon, and the other is dark and cold with gray halo.


    Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual power fluctuation is a little bit stronger than Zhao Jiuge''s, not only strong and bold, but also rich in aura.


    However, when the two spiritual forces came into contact with each other, the continuous sound came from this. Although Zhao Jiuge''s sword power was not as powerful as Zhou Hongyong, some of the sword Qi was resisted by contact, but then the blazing gray halo suddenly burst out, emitting a strong Yin cold breath, which resisted Zhou Hongyong''s sharp sword Qi, even rotten Erosion.


    In an instant, the sword light from Zhou Hongyong fell into the downwind. When the huge roar caused by the collision disappeared, the dazzling and flickering aura gradually stabilized. At last, the situation of the two people''s fight was clearly seen.


    When they saw the gray halo shining like locusts and annihilated Zhou Hongyong''s sword spirit, all the disciples around cried out.


    Guessing what the gray thing was, Zhao Jiuge was not as good as Zhou Hongyong in terms of spiritual power and sword sense. Why did such a strange scene happen?


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge is not as weak as it appears.


    "No wonder that''s the case. The boy seems to be very lucky." Seeing this, elder Wu''s mouth brimmed with a faint smile. There was a trace of curiosity in the eyes that had no waves before. It seems that the fight between the two people now made him have a little interest.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face was a little ugly. He was staring at Zhao Jiuge, who was shining with golden light all over his body. Previously, the sword spirit with gray halo made him a little confused. At this time, Zhou Hongyong finally took up his contempt. He didn''t want to capsize in the sewer under the full view of the public.


    Originally, dealing with Zhao Jiuge was just a matter of hand, but I didn''t expect to let each other get the upper hand.


    With a light breath, Zhou Hongyong''s eyes became sharp. He took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge''s golden light, and his hands moved.


    Holding the "torrent" in his hand, he slashed at an oblique angle. He did not use any skill, but exerted the power of spiritual power with the help of the characteristics of spiritual instruments.


    The explosion of spiritual power instantly annihilated those remnants of Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, leaving only a faint aura flickering, and then disappeared.


    Hum, do you want to compete with spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart a cold hum, now he in addition to some time gap, the rest can be unafraid of Zhou Hongyong.


    The "Big Dipper seven star sword" is light, and it is lit seven times in succession. Each time, a torrent of spiritual power sweeps out. When it reaches the seventh point, the last golden power flashes blue white and light gray light and shadow, just like three flowers gathering on the top. The prestige that emanates also cannot be underestimated.Who said that Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough in the realm of miraculous elixir was worse than Zhou Hongyong, who had accumulated the elixir for several years?


    That''s just a superficial situation. Not to mention the overbearing of Sanskrit skill, even if the seven grade elixir condensed in the body is much stronger than Zhou Hongyong, so Zhao Jiuge is still vaguely superior to Zhou Hongyong in fighting for spirit power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s amazing hand immediately made many disciples outside the stone platform shut their mouths and did not call. Although only at the beginning, the fact has proved that Zhao Jiuge is not as weak as they imagined, which is no different from a loud mouth to those who have just begun to laugh.


    This hand for the control of spiritual power reached a very delicate point, which is also learned from master Yue!


    Looking at the unique ice attribute in the spirit pulse of the sword with the cold ice of Xuantian Jianmen, and the gray attribute that he could not feel clearly, Zhou Hongyong''s eyelids jumped, and his heart was full of opportunities to kill. The original means of preparation was not to leave any hands.


    With a wave of the backhand, "rush". The yellow light is like a rain curtain. In the seven streamers, the orange aura is emitted in the yellow power. It is clearly the unique attribute of the second grade spirit pulse in Xuantian Jianmen, which is flaming!


    Both of them are integrated into the attributes of the spiritual pulse, and the degree of absorption and training is not low. The people around them are very happy to see it. This is the beginning of such a wonderful duel.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked serious at the moment, and looked forward to the figure of the black robe in his eyes.


    As for Jiulian, even she doesn''t know why she is so nervous for Zhao Jiuge. Her small face is white.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, looking at the spirit power full of flaming attributes. In the blink of an eye, the two spiritual forces meet together.


    One side is like seven rainbows sweeping the resonance, the other side is like the spirit rain, rippling suddenly.


    The movement and stillness caused by the two made the protective light curtain on the stone platform crackle and make a slight sound, but in any case, this layer of light curtain is still unbroken and extremely reliable.


    Although the seven spiritual powers are faced with numerous spiritual powers, they do not fall behind. They are constantly annihilated with flaming yellow spiritual powers, and the seven spiritual powers seem to have no impact at all.


    When the dark red flame touched the blue and white ice, the two sides sent out fierce phagocytosis, water can extinguish the fire, the same fire can evaporate water.


    As an upgraded version of water and fire, the two attributes of ice and fire should be indistinguishable in essence, which only depends on the spiritual power of the operator.


    However, when the two sides devour each other fiercely, a cold evil spirit suddenly comes and breaks the deadlock in an instant. The gray evil spirit halo is like a dark poisonous tongue, giving the enemy a fatal blow.


    The impasse was broken, and those spiritual powers containing burning light were gradually submerged, while there were still three of the seven spiritual powers, with amazing momentum!


    Although the duel has just begun, Zhou Hongyong''s face is also completely ugly. Zhao Jiuge is so difficult to deal with. Even his spiritual power is not his opponent. However, how does he know that Zhao Jiuge condenses a seven grade elixir, and he only has five grades!


    Seeing the situation, Zhao Jiuge gradually controls the situation. Jiulian breathes a sigh of relief. The tension in her heart is no less than that of a deer.


    However, Fang Qiwen always had a smile in his mouth, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking about. Even though Zhao Jiuge had always had the upper hand, he was not worried at all. He seemed to have great confidence in Zhou Hongyong.


    Zhou Hongyong''s eyes on the stone platform have a trace of crazy look, and then a towering momentum is revealed from his body, and the hem of his blue shirt directly blows up.


    Then a fierce dark yellow aura revolved around his whole body. With one breath, he saw a palm sized Jin Zhongfu in Zhou Hongyong''s hands.


    Although the golden bell is only the size of a palm, it gives people the momentum of a huge film as calm and thick. The integrated Golden Bell presents a kind of reddish yellow with a little dark red. The bell sound is carved with some mysterious spiritual patterns. At the point of integrating the bell body, there is also a layer of cloud rolling pattern, and there is a layer of dense small dots on the top of the clock body.


    When Zhou Hongyong called out the golden bell, all his spiritual power poured into the golden bell. A moment later, the golden bell was suspended on Zhou Hongyong''s head, and a sharp shadow enveloped Zhou Hongyong''s whole body. From the appearance of this virtual image, it is clear that it is the enlarged version of the golden bell.


    The golden bell is divided into two layers of light curtain. One layer is covered with a light golden color, and the other layer is slightly darker. It is two feet away from Zhou Hongyong''s body, and there are several dragon like auras on the light screen from time to time.


    What''s more, after all this, Zhou Hongyong seems to have not finished. He even closed his eyes and waved his hands irregularly.


    At this time, the remaining three spiritual powers with indomitable momentum directly hit the virtual shadow of the golden bell.


    Originally thought that there would be a huge roar, but who knows, when these three powerful forces met the golden bell, they were like a bullock into the sea, disappeared, and did not bring any movement. Only the light curtain on the outer layer drove a few ripples, and then returned to peace.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes vibrate, and the fluctuation of the power of the golden bell is actually a spiritual instrument.It seems that the previous duel was just a warm-up. As expected, it was not so simple that it could take the upper hand and beat Zhou Hongyong. However, looking at this weapon of defense type, Zhao Jiuge is a bit tricky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    When the towering momentum and the huge shadow of the golden bell emerged, the scene outside the stone platform, which was quiet because of the beginning of the duel, was once again boiling up, like frying and boiling.


    "Damn it, isn''t it that the sun never goes out?"


    "Yes, this is Zhou Hongyong''s most famous magic weapon. It is said that the main material of the big sun immortal clock is made from the body of blue Xuan barbed turtle, which is incomparably strong."


    "Now that Zhao Jiuge is finished, the upper hand that just won''t be easy to occupy will disappear again."


    "What do you know? If Zhou Hongyong tried his best at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge would have the upper hand. This disciple, who had become the leader of the school by luck, would lose in the face of Zhou Hongyong. I didn''t expect that it was an embroidered pillow, which could not be seen and used. What''s special about it?"


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s easy to say anything. Don''t say it so absolutely. I don''t think there''s anything special about it. Why don''t you take Zhao Jiuge as your apprentice?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd burst into laughter. All of a sudden, the whole scene was in a mess, and you and I were talking about it. It seemed that the situation was more lively than the fight between two people on the stone platform.


    Fang Qiwen put his hands around his chest and looked at Zhou Hongyong, who was shaking his hands on the stone platform. He disdained to listen to the voices of the surrounding people. He thought, what is the defense spirit weapon? This is not the key point. The key is the assassin''s mace behind the spirit weapon. Don''t forget that Zhou Hongyong is really good at the spirit array!


    This time, Fang Qiwen had already gone out of Xuantian sword sect for training. Only half a year ago, Zhou Hongyong was humiliated and found him. He was ready to deal with Zhao Jiuge privately. But Zhao Jiuge didn''t show up half a year ago. However, Zhao Jiuge finally appeared today, but she was also there. Zhou Hongyong didn''t do it because of some fear. Instead, he thought of a conspiracy to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t accept this gambling fight, Zhou Hongyong will ask him to take advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s way back, and then immediately leave the sect for training. At that time, he will not be able to come back in a few years. Even if tie Hongling wants to take the lead for Zhao Jiuge, there will be no one to settle the matter. After all, who can tell the matter after a few years.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge has accepted Zhou Hongyong''s gamble, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    Then, looking at Zhou Hongyong, who is sheltered in the shadow of the sun immortal Zhong, the strange gesture of closing his eyes and shaking his hands aroused some people''s interest.


    "What is Zhou Hongyong doing, being a turtle?"


    "What do you know? Zhou Hongyong''s special skill is his mastery of the spirit formation. I think this is to set up the array. This Zhao Jiuge is finished. It''s a pity that Zhao Jiuge has just entered the inner door and suffered such a big blow. I''m afraid that he will not recover."


    After all, there are thousands of inner disciples who have different strength and different vision. Some of them come back from experience, so their vision is naturally higher. Compared with those who are surprised and surprised, these old disciples always stand on the sidelines. After the ups and downs, they understand that things will always change in the end.


    Some discerning people have already begun to feel something wrong with Zhao Jiuge. They know that Zhao Jiuge has something special about him, because even in the face of the mighty Sun and the shaking of Zhou Hongyong''s hands, the Zhao Jiuge looks calm, without a trace of vibration or surprise. There are only two kinds of expression: one is scared and the other is stupefied Zhao Jiuge is obviously not the former.


    "Now it''s interesting." Elder Wu murmured in a low voice and looked at the stone platform without expression. People could not see what he was thinking in his heart.


    As for Zhao''s early breakthrough, he seems to have no idea about the strength of the boy, but he just doesn''t know the strength of this boy.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    This situation makes elder Wu, who has advanced cultivation, become interested in watching the two younger generations compete here. Although both of them only stay in the elixir realm, the means and magic weapons are not inferior to those in the Yuanying state. They are also wonderful.


    At the moment, Jiulian''s heart is also released. Now, she is not nervous. She knows the details of Zhou Hongyong, but what happens next depends on Zhao Jiuge''s response. Thinking of this, Jiulian''s beautiful eyes are blooming with brilliance.


    Luo Xie on one side suddenly saw Jiulian''s expression of admiration, and cried in his heart. Another girl fell in love. How could no one like him? Zhao Jiuge had so many girls?


    On the stone platform, Zhou Hongyong''s hands shake every time, bringing up a ethereal spiritual power. As time goes on, he feels the constant fluctuation of spiritual power in the void on the stone platform, and Zhao Jiuge finally starts to act.


    Although the spirit array master can use the spirit array to complete a relatively large attack, the premise is to give him time to set up the array. When he sees the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in the void, Zhao Jiuge is also a little anxious. When Zhou Hongyong is given time to arrange the spiritual array, he will be more difficult. He must interrupt the rhythm of his array arrangement as soon as possible.


    The sound of a few dragon chants suddenly spread all over the jingshenfeng peak. You can see three golden dragons wandering in the void. The head of the dragon is slightly raised with pride, and the eyes of the Dragon seem to have some wisdom.With the development of Zhao Jiuge, the three golden dragons are not only lifelike, but also have some wisdom.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge called out the three golden dragons, he directly manipulated the three dragons to attack Zhou Hongyong without any hesitation. Since he wanted to interrupt Zhou Hongyong''s process of gathering the spirit array, he had to seize the time.


    The sound of the Dragon chant keeps ringing, shaking people''s hearts. Those who have not seen Zhao Jiuge before are somewhat shocked. What kind of resolution is this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three golden striped dragons drove a little wind whistling past, and they were directly surrounded by Zhou Hongyong. Then the light of the golden dragon was shining fiercely, just like the sun in the afternoon.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Three huge roars suddenly sounded. The three golden dragons ran into the shadow of the big sun immortal bell that enveloped Zhou Hongyong''s body from three directions. When they touched each other, the onlooker''s disciple seemed to see three pieces of wood ringing the golden bell, sending out the feeling of roaring.


    At the next moment, the dark light curtain outside crazily twisted, and countless waves appeared on the surface. Meanwhile, the color of the Golden Dragon began to bloom. Zhao Jiuge had used his spiritual power to the peak. However, Zhou Hongyong''s appearance did not seem to be any better. On the one hand, he should try his best to resist the attack of the Golden Dragon and concentrate on arranging the spirit Array.


    However, the powerful Jinwen Youlong still failed to break through the defense line of the day.


    Bang.


    With a slight crackle, you can see that the twisted light curtain directly breaks, explodes, turns into a little light and then disappears. However, the attack of the Golden Dragon seems to have run out, and then the aura is dimmed and disappeared.


    With such a large array, it still failed to break the house defense of the spirit weapon which could not be extinguished in the sun. As expected, the heavy breath that emanated from the whole body should not be underestimated.


    Although a dark light curtain outside was broken, Zhou Hongyong''s surface still had a thin layer of light!


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little disappointed in his dark eyes, but it seems that he is still a little bit poor. He can''t help but sigh. If there is a fourth Golden Dragon in his eyes, he has absolute confidence that he can break the defense of the sun immortal clock in an instant.


    But now there is a fourth golden dragon, which is more difficult and requires a lot of spirit stones. As for the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body, it is even more difficult. We have to start to need the talent treasure of body training.


    With the great movement of the golden dragon, the dark dissipated later, which aroused the alarm of the disciples around. However, it seems that the defense of the sun immortal bell still can not be broken.


    At this time, all the people''s faces changed and their eyes were frozen. They looked at Zhou Hongyong under the magic weapon in amazement. Because at this time, Zhou Hongyong not only stopped the movement of his hands, but also opened his eyes which had been closed all the time, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Zhao Jiuge, it''s time for you to fight for such a long time. Let''s change it and let you try my method." Zhou Hongyong gave a slight smile, which was a little proud.


    Wow.


    The eyes of the disciples around him were so hot that they all wanted to see how Zhao Jiuge coped with Zhou Hongyong''s attack, and whether Zhao Jiuge was embroidered with a pillow, we could find out after a test.


    Those who are optimistic about Zhou Hongyong have started to laugh at Zhao Jiuge loudly, while those who don''t believe Zhao Jiuge''s strength are skeptical about what will happen.


    As soon as Zhou Hongyong''s voice dropped, he saw that the void on the stone platform had been pregnant with a fierce wave of spiritual power. All kinds of spiritual power crisscrossed and continuously converged, which seemed to be forming something.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed greatly and his pupils shrank. He even saw a huge green lotus emerging in the void. The green lotus leaves were blooming, lifelike, and those lotus leaves were still swaying. This huge green lotus is full of black light.


    Is this the power of the spirit array? With the help of the array, can the spirit power be more powerful in killing and cutting?


    Zhao Jiuge this moment in the heart some helpless dark read, but the brain is crazy about how to deal with this huge killing move.


    Even if the Vatican holy body was running, Zhao Jiuge clearly felt the danger of this huge green lotus. The sharp breath constantly came from the green lotus, which made his body tremble.


    "What is that?"


    "Formation. This is Zhou Hongyong''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "


    Some of the disciples who had not seen the spirit formation exclaimed.


    The spirit array is also divided into strong and weak. The stronger the spirit array is, the more powerful it will be. However, the higher the talent is needed, and the conditions for using it are particularly harsh.


    The time Zhou Hongyong arranged the use of the spirit array just now shows that the power of the spirit array must not be too bad, and with the help of his initial strength in the elixir realm, it is definitely not Zhao Jiuge can resist.


    Although Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual power consumed a lot by resisting the attack of the three golden dragons and arranging the array, his mouth was flying and his smile was flowing out. Now the array has been arranged. Even if Zhao Jiuge has any details and decisions, he can''t resist his own biggest card.This is his biggest move to kill, if this can not defeat Zhao Jiuge, then he has nothing to do, but this possibility is very small.


    With a playful smile, Zhou Hongyong looks at Zhao Jiuge''s shocked face and finds some joy in his heart, just like a cat watching a mouse with a playful abuse.


    "Go ahead, butcher green lotus."


    Then, Zhou Hongyong''s indifferent voice rang out, and the green lotus spirit array of butu also changed in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    As Zhou Hongyong''s voice dropped, the huge green lotus, which was composed of spiritual power and suspended in the void, was like a lotus leaf blooming in an instant. The black mist on the surface was curling and rolling. Even the disciples watching from outside could see that the green lotus, which made people fear deeply, could bring great danger to people.


    At the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge''s teeth clenched, and his whole body''s spiritual power flowed under his tight body. Although he had only passed a breathing time, countless thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Zhao Jiuge''s first thought was to defend himself when he saw the green lotus array which made his scalp numb. But now when the Sanskrit holy body moves to the extreme, he still feels the skin prick. Even if he calls out the spirit weapon star mang Dun given to him by the third senior brother, I''m afraid that even if he resists the attack, he will not be able to do anything.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes suddenly burst out of a crazy look. In this case, defense is not good, then kill to stop killing.


    In the face of so many people''s attention, in the face of his own reputation and xuantianfeng''s honor, Zhao Jiuge has decided to put all his eggs in one basket, and his numerous means have been unable to resist the Fu Tu Qinglian spirit array, so he simply put his hand in it.


    "Look, what is Zhao Jiuge going to do?"


    "After this one, we should decide whether to win or not. It depends on the result of the collision between the two players."


    "Look at the power of the spirit array, this Zhao Jiuge should not be able to resist, there should be no suspense."


    A cry of surprise, one after another. Looking at the white hot battle on the stone platform, the onlookers could not help but open their eyes to avoid missing the wonderful picture. Anyway, after the fight, the result should be revealed immediately without any accident. Zhao Jiuge should be defeated miserably.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is facing the fierce spirit array, but his eyes are empty. Because of the rapid operation of his body, his aura is constantly flashing and blooming.


    Zhao Jiuge had already planned to deal with it, but he was not sure. Thinking that elder Wu was under the stone platform, he would be injured for several months and his life would not be in danger, so he decided to gamble.


    Then, he sighed again, thinking that he was still a little poor. Not only had he not refined his own flying sword, but even Sanskrit holy body and golden pattern dragon did not have the resources to practice. If these could be achieved in the face of Zhou Hongyong, he would not be so embarrassed. He could not have so many ifs. At present, he directly chose to face it and let him retreat It''s impossible to shrink that!


    Just breathing Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge that virtual squint eyes, opened.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body momentum seems to have undergone a huge change, black robe whirring, dazzling aura flash.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s "Big Dipper seven star sword" tightly held by his right hand rolled and waved sideways. The air of silver sword gushed out and then flowed like white gardenia blossoms, emerging in the void.


    Before long, the hundreds of silver swords converged towards the middle, forming a huge light, just like a silver moon hanging high in the air, facing the green lotus from afar.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body trembled slightly because of the excessive use of spiritual power. The seven grade elixir the size of an egg in his body was emitting a faint mist, and the blue and white light was shining faintly.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge faced the dangerous Qinglian array, and prepared to directly use his last big killing move to sacrifice his elixir in the elixir field. However, Zhao Jiuge soon calmed down. Although the power was fierce, it relied on pure crushing brute force, and also exposed his seven level elixir situation.


    At this critical juncture, Zhao Jiuge''s aura flashed, and he could not help thinking of master Yue''s teaching himself that the moon dance star river.


    With the help of sword spirit and spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge has no hesitation to urge the elixir in his body. With the help of the surging spiritual power of the elixir, he uses the single attack of the moon dancing the Star River, that is, the existence of the silver moon in the void.


    And that round of silver moon, it seems that there is something in the condensation, action is not finished.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face has been a little pale. When the moon dance star river is completed, the whole person''s spiritual power is exhausted, and his breath is weak. The elixir in his body is also quiet and dim.


    Zhao Jiuge directly said that the remaining spiritual power in his body was used in this blow!


    The silver moon, which is composed of hundreds of sword Qi, takes the lead and blows away at the huge butcher Qinglian. Because the space is distorted by the fast speed, it emits aura and ripples from time to time.


    When the attack started, hundreds of silver swords appeared in the unfinished action. The sword Qi like a small silver snake kept flowing all over the sky, just like the scattered Star River.


    It turned out to be a group attack of the moon dancing in the star river. Zhao Jiuge directly displayed all of them. No wonder the powerful spiritual power of the spiritual elixir realm was also robbed. You know, it was more than 200 sword Qi. When Zhao Jiuge was in the spirit state, Zhao Jiuge could only send out a few spiritual powers at most.


    That is to say, relying on the hegemony of Sanskrit and the seven grade elixir, it is impossible for ordinary people to reach the level of Zhao Jiuge.When the void sky, butu, Qinglian, Yinyue and Xinghe are intertwined together, some disciples have subconsciously opened their mouths and looked at the two disciples on the stone platform in amazement.


    It has to be said that no matter who loses, both of them are worthy of being their own disciples, and they can make such a big stir. This is Zhao Jiuge. Although most people don''t know what method Zhao Jiuge uses, they feel numb when they see more than 200 sword Qi.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised that his dancing star river this month was so powerful. It seems that the attack caused by the combination of sword Qi and spiritual power, combined with special Dharma decision, can increase the number of attacks.


    "Bang..."


    "Click..."


    It seems that something broke and made a crisp sound. Then, elder Wu''s calm face changed slightly and looked at the top of the stone platform.


    The light curtain that protects the stone is because after the huge killing attack made by the two people, some of them can not bear the pressure of the spiritual power. The whole light curtain keeps flashing, and there is a crack in some places.


    Elder Wu murmured in his heart that he was not good. Then, there was no movement in his dry hands. A touch of spiritual light directly shot from his hand and shot it to the light curtain.


    All of a sudden, the light curtain, which was about to break down, was calm again, as if nothing had happened. It also seemed that the colorless light curtain had just been put into a small stone, and now it is quiet.


    After finishing all this, elder Wu took a deep look at the two figures on the stone platform and the huge images on both sides of the air. Even he had to admit that he could not do the best of these two younger generation at the beginning.


    Now he was also curious about who would be better. Seeing that both of them were desperate, elder Wu''s whole body was slightly tense and secretly mobilized his spiritual power. If the preparations were slightly wrong, he would take timely action. After all, as the main affair of jingshenfeng, he didn''t want to see a disciple die here.


    "Boom..."


    The deep and depressing voice came from the air on the stone platform. When the blue lotus, which had been rushing forward, was diving, the green lotus leaves around it began to close, and they closed like budding. The huge silver moon, which was composed of hundreds of sword Qi, directly broke on the blue lotus leaves.


    The harsh voice continued to deliver, only to see the green lotus constantly shaking the huge body, but still calm, and the huge sword like the silver moon, emanating from both sides of the amazing spirit, seems to be a little sticky for a time, but soon, in the eyes of the disciples, Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array, that is, the green lotus, vibrated more violently, as if to I can''t resist this sword attack.


    Since it can emit such a dangerous smell, it''s not only useful for this, but also for the lotus leaves to bloom and slowly unfold. As the lotus leaves unfold, they lurk, and the black smoke and rain around the lotus body is shrouded.


    However, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Yinyue directly broke through the gap between the two lotus leaves, and the sharpness of her sword was revealed. Even if the green lotus rolled with great spiritual power, it couldn''t stop Yinyue''s progress. Yinyue won''t forgive her for breaking the lotus leaf and killing her to the center of Qinglian.


    A large amount of black smoke gushed out, just like Zhao Jiuge''s daily practice. Looking at the floating clouds on the Xuantian hall, it was only white, and then one was black.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, an earth shaking sound resounds through the whole jingshenfeng peak. Even with the protection of the light curtain on the stone platform, the trees close to the stone platform are affected by the air, shaking the branches continuously. At the same time, the trees in one direction bend down their branches in order. When the momentum of the collision between the two disappears, they will return to normal.


    On the stone platform, the original scene is no longer visible, covered by a piece of black smoke and silver aura, the two colors interweave, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    Then it was very quiet. It seemed that the winner or loser was decided by this blow. The onlookers looked at each other. Who could have thought that the two could make such a big noise?


    And those who had previously despised Zhao Jiuge also kept their mouths shut. Even if they were stupid, they had already recognized Zhao Jiuge''s strength. Although they had just broken through the realm of miraculous elixir, they were not weaker than them. On the contrary, they were much stronger.


    The crowd was quiet and looked at the stone platform with wide eyes, for fear of missing some wonderful pictures in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, the silver light faded down, and the black smoke gradually dissipated, and the scene on the stone platform reappeared.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face was gloomy, his head was slightly low, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t know whether he was looking at Zhao Jiuge or in the middle of the stone platform. His body is also flashing a dark yellow aura, which is the last layer of protection of the spirit of the big sun does not extinguish the clock.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiuge stepped forward with his left foot, slightly bent, holding the sword in his right hand and pointing at it obliquely, "Beidou seven star sword" points downward.


    Similarly, his eyes were sharp and his face was expressionless, and he looked at the middle of the vanishing aura and smoke. However, it seems that because of the exhaustion of spiritual power, the breath is a little weak, and the Sanskrit holy body has disappeared, without any trace of spiritual power fluctuation.People can''t help but think that the blow just now two people even. However, judging from Zhou Hongyong''s appearance, the aura is still flashing, and there is still room for battle. In contrast, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is weak and there is no spiritual power fluctuation. Is Zhao Jiuge going to lose?


    People can''t help but sigh. Today''s gambling game is an eye opener. Unexpectedly, it will end in this end. Zhao Jiuge regrets the defeat.


    It was not long before this thought appeared in their hearts that hundreds of swords roared softly.


    People''s pupils shrink, looking at the source of the sound is Zhao Jiuge''s head, and then they remember that Zhao Jiuge used the two moves of the Dharma!


    Now they also understand why Zhou Hongyong''s face was gloomy just now, and his eyes were neither looking at Zhao Jiuge nor looking at the middle of the stone platform.


    It''s like hundreds of swords like a river of stars at the moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When everything was quiet, suddenly came the crazy scene of hundreds of sword Qi, and the heads of these onlookers felt numb.


    Previously, the silver moon composed of hundreds of sword Qi could tear up such a dangerous putu Qinglian spirit array, which must be as weak as the star river.


    Who would have expected that such a dramatic change had taken place in the war situation, and the fierce sensation began. Everyone thought Zhao Jiuge had used all the sword Qi, but they did not expect to leave a group offensive.


    Now, seeing Zhou Hongyong''s gloomy face, Luo Xie from the stage burst out heartlessly and loudly, which caused many disciples to sweep their eyes at him and arouse public anger.


    Zhou Hongyong is naturally a person who will not give up easily. When he gets to this point, his mood calms down. The more he goes, the more he does. Although looking at the scene of a hundred swords, his heart was a little uneasy, but there was no way, so he had to be brave.


    Light spit a mouthful of turbid gas, gloomy face is replaced by a calm heart without waves.


    The "torrent" in his hand made a crisp sound from the sky, and the spirit instrument communicated with spirit. What''s more, it seemed that the spirit tool had to recognize the Lord through the drop of blood. It seemed that the "torrent" also began to struggle.


    Zhou Hongyong and Zhou Hongyong''s little spiritual power was injected into the big sun immortal bell above him, and the last protective light curtain was slightly brighter, which made Zhou Hongyong feel more secure.


    The big sun does not extinguish the clock is his biggest dependence. Generally, it takes time to arrange the spiritual array. However, there is a fight between friars. Life and death are between one thought. Who will give him extra time to arrange the spiritual array? And this big sun not extinguish clock is his best protection.


    The "galloping" slanting finger clenched in the hand makes the body tense and makes a good response.


    Spirit array is his best, but now he has no chance to set up the array.


    Zhao Jiuge remembered the words of master Yue that his own strength is the right way after all, and he can make himself go further.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is relaxed, but only he knows that his heart and Zhou Hongyong are in turmoil, because he has no spiritual power. This is destined to be his last attack, even if it is too late to swallow the elixir at the moment.


    The battle is so cruel that he won''t leave you extra time to prepare.


    "Hum..."


    There was a slight shaking sound, and then the sound stopped suddenly. After a short silence, hundreds of silver lights burst out.


    Zhou Hongyong''s heart seemed to be slowing down for half a beat at the moment. His right hand subconsciously trembled, and he waved with the "rushing stream". Each wave, with the same large amount of sword spirit, was dealing with the dense silver sword spirit.


    He can only resist in this way. With the help of the residual protection of the big sun bell, he may have a chance to turn the tables. After carrying this wave of attack, he will win! Now other means can not be used for a short time, and those that can be used will not be of much use.


    It has to be said that Zhou Hongyong''s fighting consciousness is much richer than Zhao Jiuge, and even his understanding of the artistic conception of sword resolution is much better than Zhao Jiuge.


    The sword Qi condensed from the "rushing stream" can be chopped off with every wave. However, there are too many sword Qi like the Star River, and there are hundreds of them.


    In the whole void, there are small-scale explosions, which are caused by the impact of Zhou Hongyong''s sword Qi and Xinghe''s sword Qi. However, Zhou Hongyong''s sword Qi can swallow up several sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s Xinghe, which is made up of sword Qi, has the upper hand in the end. Even if Zhou Hongyong''s sword Qi is powerful, it can''t resist that hundreds of sword Qi have already rushed to him. At this time, he can only choose the hard resistance with the protection light screen of the big sun clock.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The rapid and continuous sound of impact is issued, and the sword spirit of the Star River strikes on the light curtain which seems to be falling.


    It made a sound like rain beating banana, and the light curtain of light yellow also made waves.


    Except for elder Wu, all the others, including Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong, held their breath and watched the strange scene.


    This situation lasted for a moment, and finally a click sound resounded, the voice was not loud, but at this time the silent Jingshen peak was particularly harsh.


    Zhou Hongyong''s pupils were in a state of panic. His own spiritual power had been quickly externalized and turned into a body protecting aura. He felt the spiritual power that was constantly passing away in his body. He knew that the defense of the sun immortal clock would be broken. After a wound, how could he resist the fierce attack of the star river.


    At first, the light curtain was just a tiny crack, then it became more and more serious, and then several cracks appeared on the light curtain.


    The crackling sound also began to increase. I saw that the light curtain emitted by the big sun clock was about to break, and the area of the star river was only reduced by two-thirds. According to the situation, there were still two or three sword Qi.


    Boom.


    A fierce breath broke out from outside the stone platform. People could not help but look at him. They only saw elder Wu''s body, and his spirit suddenly burst out. He did not see any movement. He came to Zhou Hongyong''s side at the next moment.When the sun goes down, the light of the sun goes down and disappears.


    Without the protection of the light curtain, the remaining 20 or 30 Xinghe sword Qi, like a fish in water, without hindrance, directly rose forward and killed Zhou Hongyong. Even though the body protecting aura had been released by instinct, he still felt the tingling sensation of his skin from such a close distance. For a moment, Zhou Hongyong''s face turned pale. I didn''t know that it was because of being scared It''s because psychic powers are exhausted.


    By this time, elder Wu''s figure had already appeared beside him. His whole body''s aura suddenly appeared. His right hand was empty grasping, and a bright blue and white spiritual power appeared in his dry palm. He patted him without skill.


    The blue and white aura immediately hit the 23 swords, and there was no sound or movement. Dozens of swords suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace for a moment, and the aura did not stay at all and gradually dissipated.


    As soon as elder Wu made a move, he played down Zhao Jiuge''s attack without hurting Zhao Jiuge.


    The strength shows incisively and vividly!


    The silence seemed to be heard even breathing. No one broke the silence, but stared at the strange scene on the stone platform.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face on one side is as plain as water, but there is a meaningful light in the dark eyes, looking at the other end of the stone platform.


    Elder Wu stood on the right side, and his right hand, which was grasping the void, had been withdrawn. His hands were carried behind his black robe. His face was full of fun, and his eyes with profound vicissitudes were staring at the upright young man with great interest.


    On the left side of elder Wu is Zhou Hongyong, who has a dim face. His eyes are dull and have no brilliance. At the same time, there are some unbelievable.


    Although the last attack was resolved by elder Wu and he was not hurt, he knew in his heart that elder Wu''s move meant that he had lost. Only when he thought that he was dangerous and unable to resist, elder Wu would choose to attack.


    Zhou Hongyong lowered his head in silence. Although he was on the stone platform at the moment, it seemed that he had already felt the thousands of eyes around the stone platform looking at him with sarcasm and ridicule. How could he have never thought that Zhao Jiuge, who had just entered the inner door for a long time, defeated himself. This time, it was a solemn and upright gamble, but he still lost and lost without saying anything Say.


    Whether it is Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power or FA Jue, he really makes himself feel amazing. At the moment, Zhou Hongyong has a complex mood in his heart. His lips move but he doesn''t make a sound.


    And the onlookers are not stupid. Since they can enter the inner gate, they are not only of extraordinary vision but also of their strength. Of course, they are clear about the situation on the stone platform. They did not expect that the final outcome would be like this, which attracted elder Wu to attack.


    What they did not expect was that Zhao Jiuge, who was ridiculed and satirized by them, finally won Zhou Hongyong. Therefore, the silence at the moment is largely due to Zhao Jiuge''s silence.


    Zhou Hongyong can be said to be the best among these disciples who have not yet gone out for training. Even he has been defeated. Naturally, many people know that he is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.


    Many people secretly looked up at the young man with black robes, although his face was pale, but he was proud of himself. In his eyes, he had some admiration and some complicated emotions.


    Since then, it can be said that Zhao Jiuge has taken his first step in the inner gate, and has gained some prestige among the disciples who have not yet gone out for training. Although he has performed brilliantly in the outer gate before, it is still the outer gate. The sect has always been the place where the strength is respected. What he said is that his fist is big. And Zhao Jiuge''s performance has conquered the vast majority of people A few are still unconvinced.


    This time, it can be said that Zhao Jiuge had both fame and fortune. He not only got another 5000 spirit stones, but also got 4000 gate tribute points.


    The most important thing is fame and prestige! As soon as he entered the inner door, he became a member of the master''s sect, and then disappeared for nearly half a year. As soon as he came out, he gave a lot of people a bad impression. With the reputation of Zhou Hongyong, he trampled on him fiercely and made his reputation shine.


    Nine lotus with petite figure and pure appearance, her face is excited, some red, and her beautiful eyes exude a strange luster. She looks at the handsome young man on the stone platform.


    "This time, I declare Zhao Jiuge the winner."


    For a long time, elder Wu said with a faint smile. Even he didn''t expect that this stubborn young man could win in such a way. Although the youth''s qualification was not so good, he also knew that he was the only one who liked him and accepted him as an apprentice.


    Zhou Hongyong''s ability is known to him. As soon as Zhou Hongyong''s huge green lotus array appeared, he was ready to intercept Zhao Jiuge. However, after hesitating for a moment, he gave up when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s undisturbed eyes. He was ready to look at the situation. Sure enough, Zhao Jiuge had no cards.


    And he also knew the name of Zhao Jiuge''s last FA Jue, YUEWU Xinghe, which was the famous FA Jue of Canyue elder. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would, too. It seems that their relationship is not shallow.


    As one of the three giants of Xuantian sword gate, Canyue elder naturally knows about his strength and his identity which is much higher than those ordinary elders. At the same time, he feels that this young man should not be underestimated. With such a relationship, he may not be able to rise in Xuantian sword gate in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    When elder Wu announced the result of the gambling match, the silence was finally broken. A burst of cheers came from under the stone platform. There were not many cheers. Only hundreds of people sent out. Most of them were the dozens of disciples who entered the inner gate together with Zhao Jiuge. There were also a few old inner disciples who worshipped Zhao Jiuge, some of whom were female disciples.


    Compared with the thousands of people watching, these hundreds of people seem to be a little small, while most of them are looking at the back of the young man with complicated complexion. In this way, they find that all the language is so pale and powerless, and that only strength is so real.


    Until this time, the disciples who ridiculed Zhao Jiuge thought they were ridiculous. Zhao Jiuge was so powerful! They are not as old as they are, but their attack power makes them feel trembling.


    With a volume of aura, elder Wu came to Zhao Jiuge''s side at the other end of the stone platform. At the same time, the ten thousand spirit stones that had been put down on the ground were rolled to the two people''s side.


    "You deserve it." Elder Wu looked at the ten thousand pieces of spirit stone with different colors in his eyes and said in a low voice. He also had a little smile on his expressionless face. He must be very happy to see such a good descendant in Xuantian Jianmen.


    After saying that, he took out the wooden card of the two people in his hand, and the light came out. Suddenly, Zhou Hongyong''s wooden card was crossed off by 4000 points, and the gate tribute was sent to Zhao Jiuge''s wooden card. After that, Zhou Hongyong''s wooden card was thrown back and returned to Zhou Hongyong.


    However, elder Wu didn''t even look at Zhou Hongyong. This society is so realistic that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you fail, you can''t afford to fall. Then your temperament is too bad. The real strong man should be more and more brave. If he can''t get out of this ridge, it''s useless for him to say anything.


    "Thank you, elder Wu."


    Zhao Jiuge just had a smile on his face at this time. He took the wooden card in elder Wu''s hand, put the ten thousand pieces of spirit stone into his own storage ring, and said respectfully to elder Wu.


    Elder Wu shook his head gently, and his deep eyes were full of smile. "If you can win, you don''t have to thank me for anything. This is what you deserve. In the future, make great efforts and hope that you can shine brilliantly on behalf of our Xuantian sword gate in the future."


    After saying this meaningful words, elder Wu''s turbulent momentum just now has disappeared, and the aura on the surface of his body has disappeared. With his hands on his back, at the moment, he was like an ordinary thin old man. He slowly walked down the stone platform and returned to the building on jingshenfeng. Ignore the next thing.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the first contact, but he felt a little curious about the old man''s back. His dry lips moved, but then he swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited spirit, Zhou Hongyong has formed a huge contrast. The whole person seems to be out of his wits. He doesn''t have the elation at the beginning, and he doesn''t lose. His legs seem to be stiff. After a few steps, his godless eyebrows suddenly move. It seems that he remembers something, and suddenly controls his own "rushing stream" to leave ¡£ The light came on, and soon Zhou Hongyong''s figure disappeared.


    Those disciples who watched the excitement looked at each other, but did not expect Zhou Hongyong to run away like this?


    Fang Qiwen''s face was extremely ugly, and his facial features were distorted. He didn''t expect that things would come to such a state, let alone that Zhou Hongyong would lose. This not only reduced Zhou Hongyong''s personal reputation to the lowest, but also made a big fool of xuanluofeng.


    Seeing Zhou Hongyong, who seems to be fleeing, Fang Qiwen immediately calls out his own life flying sword. He wants to chase him to see what''s going on. As for the matter of finding face, he can only talk about it next time.


    Lingguang just emerged, ready to leave Fang Qiwen, suddenly heard Zhao Jiuge''s a big drink, quickly stopped his action.


    "Wait!"


    Looking up at Zhao Jiuge who was drinking a lot, he was a little bit afraid, but he was not afraid. He was the strength of the later stage of Lingdan realm and naturally had his own cards.


    Eyebrow fierce a frown, the tone is not good low to say, "how, still want to leave me, start with me?" After saying that, his eyes were hazed.


    Those who saw the excitement had finished watching and were ready to disperse suddenly saw this scene, and all of a sudden they all stopped. Some accidents happened. Did the dispute arise again?


    "There are plenty of opportunities after I start with you, but I''m just leaving you a message." Zhao Jiuge talks at the same time, the eyes slowly sweep to the people under the stone platform.


    See it seems that this sentence is not only for Fang Qiwen, people look at Zhao Jiuge with doubt.


    "I know that you xuanluo Xuanqi two peaks have been to replace Xuantian and other orthodox positions, but I think you are dreaming that Xuantian peak has been able to suppress you two peaks in the past dynasties. It was and will be. I advise you not to think about it in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge first looked at Fang Qiwen and then continued to speak to the rest of the disciples and said, "there are still a few months when the new and the old are changing. The top position of the sword Pavilion list is still our Xuantian peak. At that time, those who are not convinced can come to fight!"


    Once the sword Pavilion list of Xuantian sword gate has been changed for 200 years, the disciples who have passed the entry-level age can not participate in it. However, the second half of this year is the time to change the list. It happens that Zhao Jiuge''s disciples of the previous generations can participate. Generally, the identity of the first eldest disciple is the first, but with Zeng qingniu''s disappearance, he falls to the second place bound Hongling.At that time, the competition for the sword Pavilion list will undoubtedly be fierce. For so many years, the disciples of Xuantian peak have occupied the front position, and now they are in the position of alternation between the new and the old. Naturally, the disciples of the other two peaks are very hot.


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge ignored the sensation of the stone platform under the venue, and quietly walked toward the position of lengrufeng and others.


    Fang Qiwen''s face was overcast and uncertain. He looked coldly at Zhao Jiuge, who seemed to be outspoken. Then he kept silent, and the flying sword in his hand flowed around. He controlled the flying sword to chase Zhou Hongyong''s departure direction.


    "Wow, these nine songs are too overbearing. They offend all the disciples of the other two peaks." Luo Xie looked at the figure with adoration on his face.


    "But it''s the effect. It''s personality. I like it." Nine lotus white tender small face with a little red, with a smile at Zhao Jiuge, Mou son some deep thinking, do not know what is thinking.


    Cold as the wind, although what did not say, but the smile in the eyes shows that his heart is not calm.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the disciples under the stone platform seemed to burst into a pot. Except for some of xuantianfeng''s younger brothers, they were silent, and the rest of the disciples of the two peaks were all in an atmosphere. Those who because of Zhao Jiuge''s victory and some calm atmosphere began to fierce.


    "What is Zhao Jiuge? He thought he had won Zhou Hongyong, so he ignored everyone else!"


    "That is, besides, even if xuantianfeng can continue to occupy the first place, that person will not be Zhao Jiuge."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to fight. Wait. When I can''t beat him, I will go to meet him. I''m not convinced."


    "Hum, when my elder martial brother comes back from his training, I can clean him up. Don''t take this whole Xuantian sword sect as a disciple. Now, there are almost five generations of disciples suspected of participating in this new and old alternation, that is, the last five


    "Let''s go. Let this boy be crazy for a few months. I''ll see how he ends up and doesn''t accept the fight. Now I''ll go back and talk to my senior brother about today''s affairs."


    The disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng yelled one by one, their faces swelled red and their saliva was flying. However, although they were all cursing in secret, none of them chose to challenge. After all, the strength of the disciples here is only the elixir realm. Those who are a little more powerful have already gone out to experience.


    After a few words, most of the disciples left with flying swords. They quickly returned to their respective peaks to spread today''s news. They embellished Zhao Jiuge''s words and behaviors to their fellow teachers and brothers.


    The rest of the xuantianfeng disciples felt a little relieved and looked at Zhao Jiuge with friendly eyes. Anyway, they saw Zhao Jiuge''s strength and style today. They will naturally show off today''s things when they go back.


    The noise of the ear scolds, Zhao Jiuge seems to have not heard, as if can not hear, straight toward the cold wind there.


    At ordinary times, he is not as crazy as he was just now, and he is not a crazy person in his bones, but he does so for a reason.


    Because he is now more and more aware that strength is the best right to speak, and with his different status, he needs some means to prove himself, and Xuantian Jianmen has never stopped the dispute between the three peaks. In this case, it is not as good as beating them squarely. This time, when the new and the old are replaced, Zhao Jiuge is in a certain position to win, and he must be on the list and take it The first three. This can pave the way for attending the exchange meeting of the seven holy places, which is the request of Jian unintentionally. Now there are still a few months, for Zhao Jiuge, it should be almost.


    This is an opportunity, if he can grasp it, then he can take advantage of it!


    "Nine songs, you are so good."


    See Zhao Jiuge came to the side, nine lotus soft voice of the mouth said, beautiful eyes always revealed the meaning of inexplicable.


    Zhao Jiuge is just a short-term Leng God, immediately returned to normal, farfetched a smile, "nine lotus elder martial sister where, can win Zhou Hongyong that also calculate on fluke some."


    "What about the last of those domineering words." Nine lotus aggressive smile asked, a pair of beautiful eyes hot staring at Zhao Jiuge, only eyelashes slightly moved a few times.


    This time, it''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to be a poor poet. He laughed a few times and didn''t know what to say.


    After Bai Qingqing''s affair, he is no longer that silly young man who doesn''t understand love affairs. He naturally understands the posture of elder martial sister Jiulian. Although he doesn''t understand that she will be like this when she first meets her elder martial sister Jiulian, Zhao Jiuge, who has done enough things, has no mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Oh, hey, don''t stay here any more. Let''s get out of here first." Luo Xie cried in a strange way.


    Although most of the disciples of jingshenfeng have left now, there are still some people pointing to Zhao Jiuge, who are not good at it.


    This is not really a place to express feelings, so a group of six people, including Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan, left jingshenfeng with flying swords.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was exhausted before, now he has come to the spiritual elixir realm. Even if he doesn''t deliberately practice, he can recover his spiritual power. Naturally, there is no need to talk about the power of imperial sword.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    A line of six people quickly fly away from Jingshen peak, toward Zhao Jiuge''s Jiuge peak.


    Even Zhao Jiuge came to his own jiugefeng for the second time. I don''t know how the Third Elder martial brother arranged his jiugefeng since the last farewell. Thinking about the shabby appearance he saw when he went for the first time, Zhao Jiuge was a little embarrassed to take some friends with him.


    After all, except Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan, the other three have their own peaks.


    Soon Zhao Jiuge''s worries became unnecessary. As soon as the six people came to Jiuge peak, they found that a wooden house similar to that at the top of Jiuge mountain had been built, and a large area of spiritual grass and bamboo had been planted around. As for other spirit animals and medicine fields, Zhao Jiuge had to take care of them by himself over time.


    Although so, but Zhao Jiuge has been a little contented, compared with the miserable appearance he just came to, now it is much better.


    The other three of the five were all right. Only Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan looked around enviously at the scenery in front of them. They were not disciples of their own, so naturally, the mountain peak had no part in them, and they could only look at it eagerly.


    Six people casually find a place where the spirit grass is exuberant and sit on the ground.


    As soon as she sat down, Jiulian looks at Zhao Jiuge intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Luo Xie, who has been observing carefully all the time, sees and confirms her own thoughts.


    Xuantian Jianmen doesn''t forbid disciples to form Taoist companions with each other. The road of practice is long and the road is dangerous. It''s normal to find a Taoist partner with outstanding strength to practice together and support each other. Therefore, when a monk chooses a Taoist partner, he is different from those ordinary people''s beautiful appearance, but pays attention to the potential and strength of qualification.


    "Jiuge, according to your strength, you should go out for training in two years, or we will go together then? It''s just that I''m about to go out to experience. I''m going out with a support. "


    Not long after sitting down, Jiulian finally said what she thought in her heart. The meaning of this sentence is already very clear. Eyes burning at Zhao Jiuge, waiting for his answer, look some expectation.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He didn''t expect that elder martial sister Jiulian would be so direct. It must be impossible for him to promise. He has already installed several figures in his mind. He can''t accommodate others and delay Jiulian. However, it''s not good to refuse to be too direct. Jiulian''s senior sister also comes from xuantianfeng, and she''s a teacher of Tianhai elder martial sister. Besides, Zhao Jiuge is now It''s time to make friends with some people. How can you offend people so easily.


    Zhao Jiuge was calm on the surface, and his inner thoughts ran quickly. Then he showed a puzzled look. After taking a look at Jiulian''s nervous and expectant face, he said in embarrassment, "the elder martial sister Jiulian, you know who my master is, and his requirements for me may be more harsh, so the training situation at that time may be different from that of you, so it is estimated that the time will come Not together. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. There''s a long way to go." Jiulian''s face is obviously a little disappointed, but Zhao Jiuge''s words do have some truth. Naturally, the teaching methods of the students in charge will be different.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees this matter uncovered. However, it is the sentence that has a long way to go. It seems that elder martial sister Jiulian is also a persistent person.


    Luo Xie on one side tried to resist the smile. How could he not understand his brother? Besides, after getting along for such a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s movements and expressions were all in his eyes. Seeing the last gloomy look and Jiulian''s persistent strength, Luo Xie could not help laughing out loud. It seems that Jiulian saw the strength of Jiuge today and was moved.


    Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan didn''t interrupt. After all, their strength and identity were inferior to others. Only Leng Rufeng''s eyebrows moved. Originally, he was going to say that he had practiced together with Luo Xie. However, Jiulian said it first. However, since Zhao Jiuge replied this way, he had to give up his idea.


    The next atmosphere will be much more pleasant and relaxed. Zhao Jiuge and Jiulian talk to each other about the wonders they have encountered and all kinds of things they have seen and heard. Even Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan on the side also occasionally put in a few words.


    Soon, the sky is going to be dark. Cold as wind and Luo Xie are still eager to go back to practice. They are stimulated to see that Zhao Jiuge has gathered the elixir.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan also got up to say goodbye. Naturally, they lived in the same other courtyard as before, or they lived in one room.


    Only Jiulian is reluctant to leave. However, it is late, and it is not convenient for her to stay here for the night. What''s more, she has just met Zhao Jiuge, and she can''t eat hot tofu.


    So, and Zhao Jiuge agreed to go to her there to sit down, got Zhao Jiuge''s affirmation, she left with a happy smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Jiuge peak, which was still lively just now, becomes empty. Only Zhao Jiuge is alone. Looking at the back of Jiulian master''s elder martial sister''s flying sword, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth shows a bitter smile, and he sighs that he has more trouble.


    I turned back to the wooden house where the articles were put in a simple way. I simply didn''t want to do these trivial things, so I could cultivate myself in peace of mind.


    After the first world war with Zhou Hongyong, the whole body''s spiritual power was nearly exhausted again. However, Zhao Jiuge also felt that the spiritual power had been improved, so the operating skills quickly recovered the spiritual power.While absorbing spiritual power, he also thought about the summary and experience of today''s war, which had a great inspiration for him. At the same time, he also realized that his own strength was insufficient. Although he had broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir, his other strength was not much improved. Therefore, he still had some difficulties in the face of his opponents in the same level of elixir realm.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was very happy with the results of gambling today. In this way, he would have more than 10000 spirit stones and more than 8000 tributaries. This is a large amount of resources.


    Zhao Jiuge thought to himself that in addition to breaking through the realm, the only way to improve his strength is to understand the profound meaning of the third level sword, to gather the fourth golden dragon pattern, and to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body.


    However, it is not easy to understand the meaning of the sword in one day or two, and it is even more difficult to cultivate the holy body of Sanskrit. Apart from cultivating a right hand, the rest of the golden body of the Sanskrit holy body has no movement. It needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to cultivate it. This is not something I can do at once.


    At present, we can only seize the time to gather the fourth Golden Dragon. According to our previous experience, the more we gather the golden dragon, the more spiritual power we need. Last time, the third one cost 4500 spirit stones. Now we have more than 10000 spirit stones on hand to gather the fourth Golden Dragon. Fortunately, we have 8000 gate tribute on hand, so we decide to go again Change some.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes. After a night''s practice, his spiritual power had returned to the peak, and there was a little increase. The miraculous elixir the size of an egg in his body was also quietly changing.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge flew to the treasure house with the "Big Dipper seven star sword" and went to the treasure house to exchange the gate tribute for the spirit stone. When he learned that a little of the gate tribute could only be exchanged for a spirit stone, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. However, there was no way for him to practice. He exchanged 5000 spirit stones with 5000 points of contribution by biting his teeth , also did not have the mind to look at other items, directly returned to jiugefeng.


    He thought that if he didn''t win so many things with Zhou Hongyong, he would not be able to cultivate. At this point, he realized the importance of resources. This is why ordinary talents come from those holy places, and the spirit stones and magic weapons of ordinary sects can''t afford to supply. How can we support the disciples? If there are few disciples, those demons will naturally Less, even less.


    At first, I was weak in strength, and I didn''t feel the need for these things. Now I''m only in the spirit elixir realm. I can''t imagine how big the demand will be when I''m in the high level of cultivation in the future.


    Back in the wooden house, he took out all the 15000 spirit stones in the storage ring and put them in front of him. All of a sudden, the whole wooden house was shining with beautiful colors.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes looked at this large piece of spirit stone, flashed a flash of fire and expectation, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, did not waste a little time, ready to condense the fourth Golden Dragon in one fell swoop, hoping to succeed as soon as possible.


    In this way, day by day, with the passage of time, the sitting Zhao Jiuge, the spirit stone in front of his body is also less and less, the original calm face now changes eyebrows.


    In this case, there was no success in cohesion. Only occasionally, a fierce momentum came out of the cabin, but after a while, it dissipated.


    The golden light on Zhao Jiuge''s surface is shining, but it is still a long time before the fourth Golden Dragon is condensed.


    A month later, a gentle woman in red dress and green silk came to jiugefeng. Feeling the situation under construction in the wooden house, she did not go in to disturb Zhao Jiuge. Instead, she waited outside. Naturally, she was bound with red silk.


    Seven days later, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit stone in front of his body was only 3000 pieces, and his brows were wrinkled like Tongchuan characters.


    All of a sudden, a fierce momentum spread from the wooden house, but it did not last for long. Only this time, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to practice, but withdrew from the cultivation state.


    Seeing this situation, tie Hongling immediately enters the wooden house and sees Zhao Jiuge giggling. As for the success of cultivation, only Zhao Jiuge knows.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    Just after practice, Zhao Jiuge was shocked to see the figure of tie Hongling, and then asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been here for several days, so I''m looking for you." The voice is light, Tie Red Ling as always said gently. But the difference is that there is a smile in the eyes after seeing the younger martial brother.


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, the smile on the face is some stiff, "what matter?"


    My mind flashed quickly, thinking of the master''s incident not long ago, it would not be something wrong, or something bad.


    "Take the sword."


    Tie Hongling cherishes words like gold. Under normal conditions, she is such a person. Maybe she has been used to it for many years, but she can''t change a little.


    As soon as he heard the word "take sword", Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered that his original Flying sword was refined in ouyezi. It seems that it has been refined now.Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s smile and the eager look, tie Hongling smiles and says, "let''s go. The sword has been refined. I''ve seen it. I''m waiting for you to recognize the LORD with blood."


    Zhao Jiuge got up with a smile and said happily, "OK, let''s go."


    "By the way, I''ll take it for you, too."


    "What is it called?" Zhao Jiuge asked curiously.


    "The name of the sword is" Hanming. " After that, he tied the red silk and stroked his green silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The name of the sword is "Hanming".


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge heard these words, he frowned and silently read them again. He soon found that the name was good and pleasant to listen to, which was also in line with the material of this life flying sword and its own spiritual properties.


    Thinking of this, the blood in my heart surged. Do you want to have your own flying sword.


    "Elder martial sister, this sword name is good, nice to hear, is it you who started it?"


    Tie Hongling''s face showed a proud smile and pretended to be slightly angry. "Of course, I did it. I don''t know who your elder martial sister is. Now you have the flying sword of your own life. I believe your strength can be improved a lot. Unfortunately, if you get to the Yuanying realm, you can refine these spirit tools in the purple mansion of Dantian with Yuanying, which will change the world directly."


    "Haha, soon, yuanyingjing."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of yearning. He believes that before long, he can also break through to Yuanying state, which is nothing but the passage of time.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling go straight to the casting sword hall. After passing through the whirling stairs in the mountain, they come to the gate of the casting sword hall. Zhao Jiuge looks to see if the slovenly youth is there, but he sees another young man with a sad face when he comes for the first time.


    When asked, he learned that the slovenly youth did not know whether he had figured it out or was stimulated. Instead, he decided not to stay in the sect and wait for the arrival of Shouyuan. Instead, he exchanged some spirit stones and treasures with the tribute he had saved for more than ten years. He swore that he would either die outside or break through the realm, otherwise he would never step into the sect.


    After listening to this, Zhao Jiuge sighed. It seems that time is really a good thing. It can make many things pass and change a person. In addition, he will be in contact with the outside world where life and death coexist with wealth. Before long, he should also go out and make a living.


    After passing through the two big stone gates, she took Zhao Jiuge down the road as if she was familiar with the road below. No one stopped her on the way.


    Soon, he came to the place where he took the purple mixed thunder armour. Zhao Jiuge saw that Ou Yezi looked serious. The whole person revealed a sense of weariness. He sensed that Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling were coming. Ouyezi just let go of his mouth and looked up at them.


    "Why so long, stinky boy, come and recognize the Lord. It''s absolutely satisfying for you."


    After Ou Yezi finished, his hands trembled, and the light suddenly appeared. With a flick, the light shot into the furnace where the magic weapon was refined.


    The prohibition on the surface of the furnace was destroyed, and a sharp and sharp breath burst out of the furnace. A multicolored light was shining, accompanied by the flash of spiritual light and the sound of a phoenix ringing through the sky.


    The three looked at the scene with great interest. However, compared with Zhao Jiuge, tie Hongling and Ou Yezi looked a little more serious. They were on guard against the flying sword. From the multicolored light, we could see that it must be a spiritual weapon. This was a matter of certainty before refining.


    When the sound of Fengming falls, a six foot long sword flies out of the stove, with three fingers wide. The whole body of the sword is crystal clear blue and white, and the whole body is emitting gray fog. There is a red gem on the handle, like a dragon''s eye.


    When the flying sword flies out, it''s full of aura and radiance. At the same time, a blue and white ice Phoenix''s virtual shadow appears in the aura. Every time the aura shines, it is accompanied by the sound of the Phoenix, which is pleasant to hear.


    "The best spirit weapon flying sword!" Ouyezi exclaimed, his eyes were shaking. He didn''t expect that it was the peak of a high-quality spirit weapon, and there was a virtual shadow of a spirit beast. This is close to the spirit of the immortal tool!


    Although there are few spiritual weapons, they are not the most precious. After all, most of the disciples with some strength are all spiritual weapons, which can be divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower.


    Generally, the best "Phoenix night" tied with red silk can be regarded as the top-grade one. It depends not only on the materials, but also on luck. Generally, it seldom appears. So when you see this scene, Ou Yezi is a bit surprised.


    There was something unexpected in her eyes, but she recovered her calm in the blink of an eye. After calming down, she immediately released her right hand with a flash of light. She entangled the flying sword that was about to flee and pulled it to Zhao Jiuge.


    Tie Hongling''s eyes were a little chilly, "I didn''t escape from my palm when I was alive, let alone dead now. Jiuge, let''s drop blood quickly. "


    The "Han Ming" was entangled by the aura of the red silk, and the whole sword God trembled constantly. However, it was still unable to get rid of it. The sound of the Phoenix suddenly became low and urgent, but it was still helpless.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this kind of scene, he was a bit silly. The gorgeous aura, the fierce breath, the empty shadow of the cold Phoenix, and all these, as well as master Ou Yezi''s cry, let him know the extraordinary nature of his own flying sword.


    Hearing the elder martial sister''s urging, Zhao Jiuge immediately responded and forced his blood essence out of his fingertips and integrated it into the body of "cold hell".


    A drop of blood with a little golden light was absorbed by "Hanming". Then the whole body of the sword trembled and became stable. Even the sound of the Phoenix never sounded loud.All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s heart and this "cold Ming" have a sense of common feelings. Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling a little bit. The flying sword in front of him will be his own flying sword in the future. Maybe he will accompany his whole life.


    Seeing that "Hanming" is no longer struggling, she removes the aura from her bondage. She smiles in the corner of her eyes and looks at this flying sword which is even better than her own. And Zhao Jiuge''s wish has finally come true today.


    "Hum, you''ve got a good life. This kind of weapon which is close to immortal can also be refined." Ouyezi on one side uttered a slight hum, and said with his eyes fixed on "Hanming.".


    Zhao Jiuge fondly stroked the sword body of "Hanming". With a smile, he said respectfully in the direction of Ou Yezi, "thank the master for refining. Without a master, such sharp weapons can''t be refined."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s flattery, Ou Yezi still had that angry face, slightly shaking his right hand, "thank you for your elder martial sister if you want to thank you. You are also lucky. I think the reason for meeting a senior sister who is so kind to you is because of the spirit of that cold Phoenix, but refining it is also your boy''s chance."


    Later, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to speak, but looked at the beautiful eyes bound with red Ling with gratitude in his eyes. Naturally, he and his elder martial sister didn''t need to say such polite words. Some things should be kept in mind.


    "This scabbard is refined for you with surplus materials, so as to avoid the breath of the flying sword being too sharp. Don''t pull out the sword if you have nothing to do." After saying that, Ou Yezi handed over a black scabbard. Although the black scabbard looks simple and its surface is only simple and simple patterns, judging from the faint halo, the material must be extraordinary.


    After that, Ou Yezi waved his hand and couldn''t wait to take out his wine gourd and sipped it. He said vaguely, "I''ll give you something. If you don''t have anything better than this, don''t come to me."


    Zhao Jiuge took the scabbard in his hand. After hearing that, the corners of his mouth began to twitch. He thought that at least he would come to you after training, or else he would not be able to refine it. After thanking him again, he left the sword casting hall with Hongling and Zhao Jiuge.


    When he came out of the sword casting hall, Zhao Jiuge carried the "Han Ming" on his back, which made the whole person unconsciously feel energetic.


    Wearing a black robe, with a black scabbard on his back, his long black hair wrapped in a black cloth bag, his face was handsome and his whole body was moving with a faint aura of dust. Now Zhao Jiuge is also slowly changing from that green and astringent youth.


    On the way, they shared a sword and left the peak of the casting sword hall. Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered one thing and then asked, "elder martial sister, how many tribute did you spend on the other materials of this life flying sword in the treasure house last time?"


    Tie Red Ling willow eyebrow move, some accidents, Zhao Jiuge still remember this, but mouth still said, "not much."


    "Elder martial sister, I have to let me know how much I don''t have. I have to give it back." Zhao Jiuge said softly.


    "You don''t have to pay it back. It''s just a little contribution. Although it''s the rule of the sect to get everything on your own, you still have this treatment as a disciple." Tie Red Ling said as if nothing had happened.


    "You have a good peace of mind. Practice is to improve your strength more than anything. After all, Mengong is a dead thing, and nothing is more important than your own strength." As if afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s suspicion, tie Hongling then added a sentence.


    Zhao Jiuge always feels a little strange, but I can''t tell where it is. What he didn''t know was that the rest of the materials used to refine "Hanming" used more than 20000 menggong. Ouyezi was the best material used in all of them. Otherwise, he would not have made the best spirit weapon.


    The more than 20000 men Gong, tie Hongling, has been sent out for him. Last time, he just found a reason to fool Zhao Jiuge. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge still remembers it. The more than 20000 men tribute is a large sum of money even for the tie red silk.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge felt that the flight route was wrong, not the route to Lianhua peak, because lotus peak and Jiuge peak were next to each other.


    "Elder martial sister, where are we going Determined the direction, Zhao Jiuge some doubt said, the black robe on the body whirring.


    "Go to Xuantian hall. Master, please come to you." Tie Red Ling finish saying, eyes take a deep look at Zhao Jiuge.


    When he heard something, Zhao Jiuge was mixed with joy and sorrow. He didn''t know what it was. For him, after the last transformation, he had a shadow in his heart. He guessed that it would not be the cultivation of this aspect again.


    As if feeling the suspicion in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, she tied Hongling with understanding and said in a soft voice, "it''s mainly about the quality of your elixir. This time, it''s estimated that we''ve found the secret method to help you raise the elixir to eight grades. The rest of the little things are by the way. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are round and round, and there is such a secret method. Nowadays, the seven level elixir is abnormal enough. If it can be promoted to eight grade, it will be the first time for Xuantian sword in recent hundreds of years.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge did not want to improve the quality of the elixir will experience what kind of pain, but a hot, fantasy he was promoted to eight grade elixir appearance.


    She can''t help smiling at her younger brother''s children. There are many secret methods of this kind. The lower the quality, the greater the probability of success. For example, Zhao Jiuge, a seven grade elixir, has little chance of success, and there are few secrets of this quality.Tie Hongling has tried before. She is a six grade elixir, but she also failed in the end.


    A touch of red light quickly shuttle in the clouds, and soon came to the Xuantian temple on the Xuantian peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Xuantian hall.


    At the moment, there are four people sitting in the main hall. In addition to a yew sword, unintentional and the old man with black veil, there are two middle-aged men.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow brocade robe, with jade complexion, is the elder Xiaofeng who appeared at the selection meeting, and is also the one with the highest cultivation in Xuantian Jianmen, in the middle of Mahayana realm.


    Beside him, a little younger and a little bookish. Although he was wearing an ordinary blue shirt, he always had a smile in his eyes. He was also one of the three giants of Xuantian sword gate, elder Qingsong.


    Each of the four people in front of him is of high status. Today, they gather in this Xuantian hall and are talking quietly.


    Compared with the calm look of the other three people, Jian unintentionally appears a little restless. His dark eyes reveal a little anxiety, "elder of the remnant moon, can you detect the whereabouts of the green cattle this time?"


    The elder of the disabled moon nodded first, then slightly shook his head. Seeing that the sword had no doubt, he explained softly, "the whereabouts have been detected, but I haven''t gone any further. Zeng qingniu is really in the area of Nanman forest, but it is in the deepest part of Nanman forest. It is a gathering place of monsters in 100000 mountains. There is no lack of Mahayana realm. I avoid causing trouble, so I didn''t go in. But I''m sure that qingniu is still alive. "


    Although even the elder of the disabled moon went out this time, he still didn''t find his second younger martial brother. He was disappointed in his heart. However, listening to him, he felt relieved. As long as he was alive, there was hope.


    Zeng qingniu has been missing for so many years. Because of his identity, he went out to look for him. Now, some of the sects are out of touch, and no one can follow him. The three giants of the sect, Shou yuan, are less than 1000 years old. If no one has broken through the cultivation to Mahayana by then, and there is no top monk in charge, Xuantian sword gate will really smile.


    Zeng qingniu is one of the most evil spirits in Xuantian Jianmen for thousands of years. Therefore, Jian has no intention to ask elder Canyue to go there. Although he brings back specific information, he still returns in vain. However, it is no wonder that the Wanyue is not only the gathering place of monsters but also many strange human beings in the deepest part of Nanman forest. If the elder of the remnant moon goes in, it will be too attractive. There is also a holy land, taiman mountain, so I dare not make any big noise.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, elder Xiaofeng chuckled and said, "it''s no big deal. As long as this child is alive, he will come back. There will be opportunities in the future. Besides, I still have nearly 1000 years of life, not to mention my younger martial brothers and sisters, who are much longer than me. It''s no surprise that the three of us can still contribute to the sect for thousands of years. At that time, besides you, there must be some disciples who will also grow up. "


    After that, he took a look at the Wanyue and Qingsong nearby, and continued to say, "besides, there has been a demon gauze in the past 100 years. There is also Zhao Jiuge. In the far future, there are also bound red Ling and Wu Tianshan. At least, there is no fault in Xuantian Jianmen. We should think about the good side of everything."


    The elders of the sect have been guarding the sect from generation to generation. They may not be seen in ordinary times, but when the sect is in need or in danger, they will stand up and give their lives.


    This is a kind of spirit in those holy places and those long-standing sects. If there is no top monk to sit and guard, the sect will talk about what to carry forward and inherit, and how the disciples can cultivate peacefully, which will be destroyed in minutes.


    "Yes, and I''m so interested in Zhao Jiuge that I can condense seven grade elixir and lead to a strange image. I didn''t expect that the strength was not bad. The most important thing was that I could get into my second elder martial sister''s eye."


    Elder Qingsong chuckles, and then says that the previously repressed atmosphere is swept away by their words. However, Qingsong still finds his elder martial brother''s slight worry.


    "Damn you, some people start to shine freely on this road, and then disappear with the passage of time, while some people just don''t look good at the beginning, but they accumulate on this road, go further and further, and finally reach a dazzling existence. I still remember the firm look in his eyes when he was an apprentice here that day. I haven''t seen it from a person for many years. Although I don''t know how far he can go, at least his future achievements will not be inferior to those of ordinary people. " Wanyue said with a smile, although covered with a veil, others can not see, but still can feel the love when the Moon said Zhao Jiuge.


    Qingsong just want to open his mouth to continue to say something, Xiaofeng said in a voice, "they are coming."


    In an instant, Xuantian hall quieted down, and the four of them set their eyes on the square outside the main hall. As expected, tie Hongling and Zhao Jiuge have already come down from the flying sword.


    When the two entered the main hall, the four had already stood up and walked to the gate of the main hall. Zhao Jiuge only knew his master and master Yue, but the other two did not know each other.


    So first he called out to the sword, "master." Seeing the sword, he nodded with a smile, and then rushed to the moon in front of him.


    "Master Yue, where did you go some time ago?" Zhao Jiuge is happy to see Master Yue back.Wanyue fondly touched Zhao Jiuge''s head, "went out to do something, and brought back some materials you need to improve the quality of the elixir."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the other two, but she did. She was shocked when she saw the four present. Although she was a little frightened, she rushed forward to greet them one by one.


    Hearing tie Hongling''s greeting voice, Zhao Jiuge also learned the identity of the other two people. He was also surprised and said respectfully to elder Xiaofeng and elder Qingsong.


    Xiaofeng elder smiles but does not speak, but is the green pine elder curiously looking at the young man in front of him.


    "I heard that last month I had a bet with Zhou Hongyong?" Suddenly, Jian has no intention to look at Zhao Jiuge and asks.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know why his master asked him why, so many elders here still nodded honestly.


    But I didn''t expect that Jian didn''t want to smile, and he didn''t show any sign of asking. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little strange.


    "Jiuge, I know what you are looking for today."


    Wanyue asked in a soft voice, only the eyes on her face staring at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel master Yue''s voice with a little excitement.


    "Listen to the master sister said, is to improve the quality of the elixir?" Zhao Jiuge said with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, but there are several other things. One is the replacement of the chief disciple by the new and old friends. The other is the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. We have decided to give you the quota and let you go." The waning moon came slowly.


    "But my accomplishments seem too low." Zhao Jiuge is surprised to say that if you want to know other holy places, some of the disciples of this generation have broken through to Yuanying realm.


    "It''s OK. We believe in your potential, so when you improve the quality of the elixir, you must work hard. When the old and the new are replaced, you can deal with those who are not convinced. I heard the words of the last gambling fight from others." After saying that, a smile appeared in the eyes of Canyue.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel embarrassed in front of these elders. However, there are still some doubts in my heart. Why should he come with such a heavy burden? "Master Yue, I remember that the yarn is much better than me, and the realm is one level higher than me."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s words have not finished, the moon directly interrupted, "gauze is a girl, but also small, stay to be used as a card, you a man so big, always have a bit of responsibility, is not a very firm person, how can not have confidence."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, and he was very solemn. He quickly murmured that he should come down, because he saw that master Yue''s tone suddenly changed a little severe. He must be a little angry.


    "Jiuge, do you know that when I first gathered the elixir, I was only a few products, only three grades, and finally I was promoted to six grades. As for the strange image, it was even less. But in the end, I''m already a monk of Mahayana realm, so as long as I try my best, there''s nothing you can''t do. What''s more, you still have such amazing visions."


    Qingsong elder suddenly said with a smile. Zhao Jiuge was stunned by his words. After all, the Mahayana realm was too far away from him.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, what happened to that strange image of the nine songs I told you last time." The Wanyue suddenly frowned and asked.


    The strange image will appear only when the elixir is condensed. No one knows why and what it means. Moreover, this phenomenon does not appear in ordinary people''s cohesive elixir. Even if it can''t rise in the end, it is the existence of the peak. Therefore, they are very curious about the scene of Zhao Jiuge''s ningdan.


    "The appearance of golden lotus and the rise of Sanskrit should be caused by Buddhist skills. It is just like the original founder of kaipai''s Faluo blowing and xianle playing. However, the founder of Xuantian used to cultivate Taoist skills, so there are some differences. However, according to my analysis, the difference between Jiuge and kaipai should be no less than that of kaipai. After all, Jinlian and Sanskrit are special things." Xiaofeng elder first pondered for a long time, then slowly said, and said that his brows were all locked up. After a few pauses, he continued.


    "Although there are few miraculous images of condensing elixir, we have seen a lot of them. Some of them are ordinary and ordinary. Zhao Jiuge''s is more powerful this time. He thinks that the Bi wave caused by gauze and the abnormal image of yinyuesheng are also very special. Therefore, the more special it is, the greater the potential will be."


    After all, elder Xiaofeng is only his own speculation. For a long time, there is no specific record of this aspect. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care so much, and he doesn''t feel proud. For him, it''s true that he can grasp his own strength. Everything in the future is empty.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take Zhao Jiuge to the Millennium ice pool. If he can improve the quality of the elixir successfully, then we can meet again, and I can see it with my own eyes." Xiaofeng elder voice slightly urged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what the so-called secret method was, he shrank subconsciously when he heard what elder Xiaofeng said about the Millennium ice pool.


    When he was reborn in the miasma pool, the pain could not be described in words. Now when he heard about the Millennium ice pool, he could not help thinking that he would not experience a life like death experience again in this so-called pool.


    Although he thought so in his heart, there was no big waves on the surface. His eyes were very calm, because even though he experienced great pain, as long as he could exchange for the promotion of strength, he would bite his teeth and not say a word.


    A group of six people, including tie Hongling, went directly to the mountain where elder Xiaofeng lived in his daily life.


    However, this time, the six people did not fall on the top of the mountain, but on the mountainside, surrounded by luxuriant and thick trees. The sunlight in the sky reflected on the ground through the cracks in the leaves, and the shadows were mottled.


    Later, under the leadership of elder Xiaofeng, he got into a cave under the steep mountain wall. The deeper he went, the more he felt flustered. Maybe it was the depression brought by the darkness. Along the way, Zhao Jiuge was worried about the upcoming work to improve the quality of the elixir, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the surrounding scenes.


    After walking for a while, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the temperature around him was falling rapidly, and the road was becoming wider and wider. At last, a wide space appeared in the public''s sight, and there was a faint blue light around him.


    A pool of dozens of square meters appeared in front of everyone. Although the pool was not big, there was a thin blue mist floating on it, slowly winding around.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but shiver, thinking that this is the so-called Millennium ice pool. How cold it is, it''s not good just to look at it.


    "Jiuge, the thousand year old ice pool is a kind of thing evolved from the spirit pulse formed under the mountain. It contains a lot of aura like the spirit pulse, and the attribute is similar to the spiritual power attribute in your body. So when you can use the secret method to improve the quality of the elixir, you have to go down. It''s hard to bear it. " Elder Xiaofeng''s face became more serious and frowned slightly, as if he didn''t feel it.


    The voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, full of bitterness and bitterness. He was sure that he was right. However, improving the quality of the elixir is definitely not just to let himself go down so simply.


    The sword has no intention is also a face of dignified, in the past to give people that kind of indifferent feeling disappeared. Only tie Hongling looks as if nothing happened. For her, no matter what the result is, she will always be her younger martial brother.


    Xiaofeng elder and can Yue elder looked at each other suddenly. After seeing the approval of the elder''s eyes, the elder Xiaofeng said, "let''s start."


    Then he turned to Zhao Jiuge and warned, "after going down, release your own elixir. In addition, you can use spiritual power to resist the cold of the ice pool."


    Without blinking his eyes, Zhao Jiuge jumped directly into the Millennium ice pool. As soon as he went down, he found that the whole pool was not as high as his own, only to his chest.


    However, at the next moment, a chill suddenly swept through the whole body. The cold was deep into the bone marrow, as if the whole soul was shaking. Subconsciously, the skill was operated, and the spiritual power was running in the body. Then I felt a little better, but it was still cold, but I could still hold on to it. This situation was much better than the last time when I was reborn.


    What''s more, now I don''t see my master here, and the three giants of the sect are also here. Although the water in the pool is not frozen, it is far better than that kind of cold. Since it can be called the Millennium ice pool, it means that the pool has been formed for thousands of years. It is not an ordinary ice pool, but can be used as a thousand year cold pith. It can be regarded as a kind of material and can be used to refine magic weapons.


    As soon as he got down, Zhao Jiuge ran his spiritual power and endured the pain. His teeth were shaking up and down, but the other five people didn''t respond at all, and then there was no other action. This made Zhao Jiuge a little silly. What was the situation? He knew that there must be other follow-up actions, but why did they just look at themselves quietly.


    Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to think about it. Everything was done according to what they said. In an instant, a blue and white light was shining. However, in the underground cave with light blue light, it did not produce much effect.


    A blue and white elixir the size of an egg is suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge, and the surface is bright.


    This is the seven grade elixir. It makes the three people who have never seen tie Hongling, Xiaofeng and Qingsong be stunned. It''s too big.


    The cold feeling in the water made his own spiritual power very fast. Not long ago, his spiritual power had been consumed by two thirds, less than one third. However, the master and several elders showed no sign of hand or meaning to speak. Zhao Jiuge was a little helpless, but he waited calmly and endured the cold.


    The whole cave seemed very quiet, only the cold fog floating in the air.


    In front of him, the aura of his whole body was becoming more and more dim. In the end, the whole surface aura did not circulate, leaving only a faint halo.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power has been stagnant for a few minutes, and the more violent cold suddenly swept over."Now!"


    Elder Xiaofeng drank a lot, and then took out a thing from the ring. It turned out that it was a jade pot. The material of the jade pot was made of Xuanwen jade!


    "Absorb spiritual power, quick!"


    As soon as elder Xiaofeng finished speaking, the lid of the jade pot had been opened, and a torrent of blue and red flowed out, with a smell of blood and ferocity.


    "The first appearance of the Taiyin, suddenly gather coagulation pill!"


    The last murmur came from elder Xiaofeng''s mouth. Along with the murmur, a aura came out of the explosion, wrapping the torrent and Zhao Jiuge''s elixir in it.


    Hearing elder Xiaofeng''s drinking, Zhao Jiuge quickly absorbed the spiritual power. But the next moment, his elixir was wrapped with spiritual power. You know, if the elixir he cultivated was destroyed, he would be ruined. He was shocked. But after a moment, he felt that the spiritual power was gentle, and his elixir was not a big obstacle. He was shocked.


    Then, the whole elixir was like a crazy sponge. After half a day''s consumption of the Millennium ice pool, the spiritual power was basically exhausted. After this time, under the red and blue current and the strong spiritual power of the thousand year ice pool, the seven grade elixir suddenly burst into a dazzling light and lit up in an instant.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is still unknown, he has practiced and absorbed spiritual power with his eyes closed. This is where several elders are. Otherwise, he would not dare to release his elixir easily and absorb spiritual power in this way.


    When the torrent pouring out of the jade pot touched the elixir, the blue and white elixir suddenly appeared a layer of obscure fluctuations, and flashed with light, and the original nearly exhausted elixir was also madly absorbing the torrent, accompanied by the spiritual power of the thousand year old ice pool floating out, and this miraculous elixir was like a crazy spin To replenish the whirlpool around you.


    After all this, Xiaofeng quietly looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was absorbed by the thousand year old ice pool, and sighed faintly, "we have done what we should do. If we can, we can only depend on fate. After all, we have tried our best."


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the Wanyue tightly stare at Zhao Jiuge''s figure without saying anything. Instead, Qingsong nodded with the same feeling and said, "yes, after all, the cost of this time even we also feel the pain of flesh, even if we can''t stand such consumption with the details of the sect."


    "As long as you can succeed, everything is worth it. I believe that other holy places have not appeared for a long time! When Zeng qingniu comes back, with the gauze of the little demon and the nine songs, they will be able to support the future. After all, these three people should be the most hopeful to reach the peak. At that time, my Xuantian sword gate will be free of worries for thousands of years. "


    Jian suddenly said in a deep voice, even if it was Wu Tianshan, who was bound with red silk, his qualifications were good, and it was difficult to get to the last step, but he still lacked a certain degree of heat.


    Then, the cave returned to the previous calm, a dignified look at the Millennium ice pool that figure. In the heart all secretly anticipates, must succeed!


    What Zhao Jiuge, who is building and absorbing, didn''t know that this time, it made him improve the quality of the elixir. Everything seemed simple, but the sect paid great changes for him.


    When the Wanyue goes to the Nanman forest, it''s a by-pass thing to find Zeng qingniu. It''s mainly for Zhao Jiuge to search for the inner elixir of several spirit animals and a kind of miraculous medicine called shanniujie. This kind of miraculous medicine is not available in Xuantian Jianmen. It can be seen how rare it is.


    Xiaofeng is looking for the secret method to improve the elixir. After all, the ordinary secret method can''t be used. The quality of his elixir is very high, so this kind of secret method is very rare. It took more than a month for Xiaofeng to find and cultivate successfully.


    As for Qingsong, he has to look after the sect. When he reaches the realm of Mahayana, he can find out all the surrounding areas. The other two members of the sect have something to do, so he can only take care of him.


    As for Jian unintentionally, he prepared the rest of the materials for him. He worked in the treasure house for a few days, and then came back only a few days ago with the waning moon and was ready for all this.


    Four of the most outstanding identity, this time for Zhao Jiuge''s things, but busy for more than a month! It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge''s Qipin Lingdan and Jinlian show, how much attention has been paid to the vision of Sanskrit.


    The red and blue flood liquid in the jade pot is nothing else, it is just a kind of thing called judan spirit liquid.


    Zhao Jiu Ge used this Jintan spirit solution, which used seventy-two inner animals of the beast and hundreds of precious medicinal herbs, so that the price of the pine was too great to say that there was no inner elixir which was filled with the essence of the spirit. There were several kinds of elixir in it, and there were only a few points left in the school. It can''t be used. It''s only a second chance for everyone. The way of heaven is like this, leaving only a glimmer of life everywhere. Practice is to act against the heaven.


    However, this is also because Zhao Jiuge, because his elixir quality is very high, so the elixir is precious. He also used 72 inner elixirs of spirit animals. For those whose quality is poor, it can use several elixirs, which vary from person to person. After all, the elixir of gathering elixir is also graded.Previously, Zhao Jiuge could not start until he consumed nearly all his spiritual power in the Millennium ice pool. Otherwise, he would not have absorbed it as crazily as he is now.


    This millennium ice pool is also a rare thing. It is also full of spiritual power and helps to improve the quality of the elixir. It can be said that this time, in order to improve the quality of the elixir for Zhao Jiuge, several people tried their best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Suddenly, the elder Xiaofeng sighed softly, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    "Well, after this event, no matter whether I succeed or not, I have to dissipate half of my spiritual power in this millennium ice pool, and I will never be so strong again." After saying that, it seems that there is still a look of pain in the flesh.


    The Wanyue rolled her eyes and said, "elder martial brother, you''re all old. You can''t see the accomplishments after all. After all, it''s just a dead thing. Even if it''s gone, it doesn''t matter. In case Jiuge can really succeed."


    Xiaofeng simply turned her eyes to the pool and pretended to be watching the situation in the pool. She coughed a few times. He knew the shrewdness of the younger martial sister. When she was young, it was called a little pepper, but now it is much stronger. I simply don''t hear it, so as not to follow up. She has to chatter with herself about the news in the pool. It''s worth changing her ears.


    Compared with Yu Xiaofeng''s calmness and Wanyue''s pungency, Qingsong seems a little cynical. Seeing this, he laughs with malice, "elder martial sister, this is the boy you like, and it doesn''t feel good either."


    "You know a fart, this child I like to be OK."


    The Wanyue immediately scolded, quite a tiger to protect the calf''s posture, even if the green pine also immediately did not dare to make a voice, the eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart.


    At this time, some changes are quietly taking place in the Millennium ice pool.


    After being absorbed by the seven grade elixir, the round body of the pill is filled with a layer of fine lines, and with the influx of spiritual power from the cold ice pool for thousands of years, a thin layer of ice dregs emerges.


    The blue and white light and the red and blue light interweave with each other in the twinkling situation. Zhao Jiuge is suffering from the influence of the thousand year cold ice pool at first. At this time, his own elixir absorbed the elixir of judan, but he had a burning feeling. Zhao Jiuge was like being treated by the ice and fire jiuchongtian, with his eyebrows tightened and his silver teeth clenched.


    But he knew that things had come to a critical time, and he could only bear it in silence. There was no pie in the sky in this world. All things could only be obtained through hard pursuit on their own.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge could not bear the pain of the whole body, and his mind was numb. He called out, and then he madly urged his elixir to absorb all the spiritual power around him! Wrapped with the elixir of gathering elixir, Zhao Jiuge continued to absorb it crazily.


    After a while, the elixir from the jade pot poured out without a drop left. When the last bit of the elixir was absorbed by the seven grade elixir, the whole elixir changed dramatically. The egg size obviously doubled several times, and the color became more reminiscent. The original blue and white elixir was now surrounded by red light.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that his miraculous elixir was out of the normal, and there was a faint sign that his spiritual power was going to be lost. At first, the mist on the surface of the elixir began to disperse, and then the spiritual power in the elixir began to dissipate. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little flustered, and at the moment is still suffering a lot. After all, the elixir is closely related to his own body.


    The faces of several people nearby were extremely nervous, because now it is the most conditional moment. It depends on himself and the will of God whether the re coagulation pill can succeed or not. If it doesn''t succeed in the end, it will be immediately returned to its original form, and the elixir will become the same as before, and the precious elixir will be wasted. On the contrary, if it succeeds, Zhao Jiuge will immediately become an eight grade elixir.


    In the Millennium ice pool, two kinds of light shine and interweave with each other, making the final fight, and several people are holding a cold sweat.


    "Give it to me!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was ferocious, and he cried out loud. Because of the pain of his body, his face became twisted and his voice was hoarse.


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and he tried to control his elixir, so that those spiritual powers did not disperse. With his organization, his body was like being burned by fire. Fortunately, the cold air in the thousand year old ice pool at this time helped him.


    This impasse lasted for half an hour. The pain on Zhao Jiuge''s face made him worried. Unfortunately, it was his own elixir, and outsiders could not help him. Otherwise, it would be self defeating if it could not be done well. Instead, Zhao Jiuge''s elixir would be severely damaged.


    Because Zhao Jiuge had been in a standoff for a long time, he felt a sudden shock all over his body, and the pain suddenly dissipated. Then, the spirit power flowing around his body moistened his meridians. The sense of emptiness passed away in an instant. Instead, the spiritual power began to recover at an astonishing speed and kept on going.


    The blue light reflected by the thousand year old ice pool was swept away and turned into bright gold. Then there was a smell of sandalwood in the air. A golden lotus flower appeared out of thin air. When it first appeared, it was a flower bone flower. Then it slowly drifted down and then unfolded. Until it disappeared, the golden lotus leaf was gathered again.


    With the appearance of a golden lotus flower, a sound of peaceful and clear Sanskrit sound bursts out, which makes people have a sense of peace of mind."I succeeded..." The sword has no mind to stare at, the eyes of vicissitudes are somewhat godless, looking at this scene in disbelief. Originally, he didn''t hold much expectation for Zhao Jiuge to improve the quality of the elixir. After all, he had seven grades, but he didn''t expect that this time he really succeeded.


    Tie Hongling looks at this scene curiously. It''s hard to see the strange image of Ning Dan.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the strange image caused by Zhao Jiuge''s gathering the elixir last time." The waning moon is also unbelievable, mumbling to herself.


    "Damn it, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really strange. It''s Golden Lotus, Sanskrit and sandalwood in the air. Everything is so mysterious and dignified." Qingsong stares at this scene. Even though he is at the early stage of Mahayana, some of his accomplishments are shocked by this strange vision.


    "Shut up, what kind of identity, still like a child, so impetuous, can you calm down a bit?"


    Xiaofeng frowned and whispered. Qingsong immediately closed his mouth and saw that Qingsong was quiet. Xiaofeng continued to look at the scene ahead. He thought he had overestimated the magic in the mouth of the Wanyue when he heard the description of the Wanyue. However, he did not expect to see it in person today. It must be that the child''s future achievements are limitless.


    However, this is not the end, the next scene almost let them jaw.


    When those golden lotus cultivation withered, the shadow of a smiling Buddha suddenly appeared, sitting cross legged, eyes slightly narrowed, smiling rather than smiling, with a quiet and peaceful look.


    Even though Xiaofeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Mahayana realm, he feels his scalp is tight and his heart is shocked. He thinks that he must ask about the origin of the child''s skill!


    "This This There was no such scene in the miraculous elixir that appeared last time The mood of the waning moon had some vibration and exclaimed.


    "It''s OK, the child has successfully broken through to the eight grade elixir, so the vision will change." Xiaofeng said in a deep voice, his face was a little gloomy, and he was still thinking about what skills Zhao Jiuge was practicing.


    The vision gradually dissipated, and the elixir was also cultivated and stabilized. It was no longer emitting fluctuations, and the light was gradually disappearing. Only the aura flowed on the surface of the pill.


    The whole elixir is twice as big, and the breath is even more fierce. If you look at it, it turns out to be an eight grade elixir. In other holy places, even those evil geniuses will not have such a quality elixir!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a success. This time, I finally have some dazzling existence in Xuantian sword gate." Jian unintentionally seemed to smile madly. Then his eyes were blurred and his words became melancholy. "I think Xuantian sword gate has been lonely for hundreds of years. Now it''s time for my Xuantian sword gate to shine."


    The three giants on one side also looked a little sad. This time, the school martial arts contest seemed to be able to raise eyebrows. The existence of Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, as well as a group of strong core disciples, were enough to restore the honor of Xuantian Jianmen.


    For a long time, they all feel a little subdued. Thinking back then, Xuantian Jianmen was the most top holy land. No one could compete with it. Even now, the top combat effectiveness of the sect is among the best. However, with the passage of time, there is no successor, resulting in the embarrassment of the sect. This time, they seem to see the hope of elation.


    Zhao Jiuge was also a little surprised, as if everything was like a dream. It came so fast but it was so real. After confirming all this, he carefully controlled the spirit elixir and inhaled his elixir. Suddenly, he felt that the speed of absorbing spiritual power had turned several times. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up, and the gradual speed after that was just too fast!


    At this point, Zhao Jiuge felt his heart thumping straight jump, the strength seemed to wave like him, confidence gushed out in an instant. Along with the whole person''s temperament has changed some different.


    A few people on the side looked at this scene, and they were all laughing. They didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had really succeeded. When the moment of letting them hope came, an indescribable taste came to mind.


    Even the calm Xiaofeng couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. He didn''t feel sad to see the thousand year old ice pool with nearly half of the spiritual power. After all, dead things are dead things. It''s worth changing into strength.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at his body and determined that there was no major obstacle, he got up from the thousand year old ice pool and looked at several people close to him. When he found that all of them looked at him with a strange look, Zhao Jiuge giggled twice, and his joy was unspeakable.


    "The elixir has been upgraded to eight pinling?"


    Although I could see it, Jian didn''t mean to ask. The rest of the people listened carefully. When Zhao Jiuge nodded lightly, a few talents completely relaxed and relaxed.


    However, Xiaofeng stepped forward with a serious look in his eyes. After pondering for a few times, Xiaofeng began to ask, "Jiuge, can you tell me what kind of skills you practiced and where you got it?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, not only Qingsong and Wanyue were curious, but even Jian was staring at Zhao Jiuge seriously, waiting for his answer.


    She only wore a red dress, and her eyes were quiet without any waves. She didn''t care about it. No matter when, she was always her younger brother.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Hearing elder Xiaofeng''s question, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was obviously stunned. He didn''t know how he suddenly asked about this. However, he only hesitated for a moment before he told him how to escape from the mountain village, and how to get to Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, Su Su Su and the old Yang were covered up. After hearing Zhao Jiuge finish the story, several people''s expressions were different. The Wanyue just had a soft look and touched Zhao Jiuge''s hair lovingly.


    But Jian Wuxin Xiaofeng and Qingsong look at each other, and they can see each other''s doubts.


    "Xiaoyaogu?" The sword was the first one to murmur. There was something strange in the voice.


    "Is this Xiaoyao Valley hidden for hundreds of years?" Qingsong rubbed his nose with his hand, and then he was surprised.


    "If it wasn''t the Xiaoyao Valley, would there be such a strange skill spread out?" Xiaofeng calm face did not say.


    After hearing these conversations, Zhao Jiuge realized that he was not right. Suddenly, the whole person was inexplicably nervous. He tightly grasped the hand of Wanyue, looked up a little nervously and swallowed his saliva. Then he said, "master Yue, is there anything wrong with this Xiaoyao Valley?"


    Then she said, "it''s OK to blink slowly." At the same time, holding Zhao Jiuge''s hand, the action is gentle, as if to placate Zhao Jiuge. Through the movements of Zhao Jiuge''s hands, Canyue obviously feels Zhao Jiuge''s psychological changes.


    "This Xiaoyao valley was also a sect equivalent to a holy land. At that time, it was even more hateful than the demon sect. However, it was later heard that there was a change in the form of the whole sect due to the change of the valley master. From then on, there were few evils. It was similar to the existence of both good and evil. After the other holy places were besieged and exterminated, Xiaoyao valley was rarely seen."


    Sword has no intention to say slowly, but the eyes are staring at the change on Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were shocked. He secretly guessed that he must belong to xiaoyaogu by inheriting his martial arts. However, I don''t know who he is. This question can only be known by going to xiaoyaogu in person. However, according to Shifu, this Xiaoyao Valley has disappeared for hundreds of years, and the location of the sect is not so easy to find.


    Zhao Xiaoge shook his head slightly when he said it. He shook his head slightly when he saw it, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    With a slight smile, Xiaofeng stirred his yellow robe, looked at Zhao Jiuge with spring breeze on his face and said, "Jiuge, now you have become eight grades of Dan. Although this potential is not unprecedented, it is also a rare existence, so you must practice well in this period of time. The Millennium ice pool is a rare place to practice. Although half of the aura in it is consumed by you to improve the quality of the elixir, the rest is still abundant. You can stay here to practice. After a period of time, when the old and the new change, we will come out to pick you up and announce some things. "


    At the moment, there are too many doubts in the heart of Jian unintentionally. Because elder Xiaofeng stopped looking at him just now, he couldn''t care much when he heard elder Xiaofeng say so. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "elder Xiaofeng, have you decided on the quota?"


    Xiaofeng elder''s face is some strange, smile not smile of nod.


    "At that time, Du Jun and Zhang Xu don''t agree what to do. It won''t be so simple." Sword unintentionally slowly said, eyes flashing light.


    "This time, the three of us will come out in person. You don''t have to worry about the rest. We have been silent for more than a hundred years. If we don''t come out, some people will treat me as Xuantian Jianmen." Elder Xiaofeng snorted coldly, and his eyebrows were full of spirit.


    The sword has no intention, his face is full of joy, and he breathes a sigh of relief without showing any trace. There is elder Xiaofeng coming forward. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about others.


    Although Zhao Jiuge couldn''t understand the meaning of their conversation, it was a good thing for him to listen to it. Since it was good for cultivation, he would not miss it easily.


    Later, tie Hongling and Wanyue give Zhao Jiuge a few words of advice, and explain that when they come to pick him up, they leave here. In a flash, Zhao Jiuge is alone.


    Seeing a group of people leave, Zhao Jiuge is happy to be quiet. He can no longer suppress his excitement and excitement. He observes the eight grade elixir in his body. Now, as the elixir rises to the eighth grade, the elixir which is twice as big and emits halo is spinning rapidly. The aura is also absorbed by a large margin. I don''t know how fast the cultivation speed is!


    Until this time, Zhao Jiuge understood the meaning of spiritual elixir. The better the quality, the faster the speed of cultivating and absorbing aura.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly turned back to the Millennium ice pool and sat on the ground legs. He did not care about the coldness in the ice pool. He worked on his skills and practiced.


    Strength! strength! strength!


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is constantly reciting in his heart. With the improvement of the quality of the elixir, he seems to see his future, and a burst of fire arises spontaneously. Who says that if his qualification is mediocre, he can''t stand out? As long as you give him time, he can still let others know that it''s not the quality that can represent everything.Think of here, he can''t help but think of that cold woman''s eyes, it looks at his cold eyes like mole ants.


    Sitting in the ice pool, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes moved, a face of meditation, and then a touch of light in his eyes.


    Prajna, I believe that before long, we will meet. At that time, I believe that I will surprise you.


    After thinking of these, Zhao Jiuge put aside the miscellaneous thoughts, slowly closed his eyes, and began to practice at ease.


    The cave is quiet in an instant, only the faint sound of water splashing in the ice pool of a thousand years old.


    But Zhao Jiuge, who is trying to cultivate himself, does not know that the few people who have just left are talking about his affairs when they come out of the hillside.


    "Elder Xiaofeng, why didn''t you ask Jiuge again about Xiaoyao Valley? After all, although Xiaoyao Valley has disappeared for a long time, which is both good and evil, it has a bad reputation before, and it has done more evil than the demon sect now. I''m afraid..."


    Before the word of Jian unintentionally was finished, he was interrupted by elder Xiaofeng raising his hand.


    With a mysterious smile, Xiaofeng elder said, "I know what you are worried about. Is Jiuge from xiaoyaogu. I believe it won''t be. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s hard to find such an excellent evil spirit. Let''s cultivate it well. In this school martial arts competition, I''ll make Xuantian sword gate a great success. It happens that Jiuge and Shasha are both bright and dark. "


    "Elder Xiaofeng means that the exchange of the new and the old and the exchange meeting of the seven holy places will be held by nine songs to pave the way for the school martial arts contest at that time?" Sword has no intention to look at the face of elder Xiaofeng carefully.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It''s a bit tricky, but I''ll arrange it myself." Elder Xiaofeng carried his hands on his back, and then he continued with some regret in his tone, "unfortunately, the only thing missing is time. Time does not wait for me. If I had appeared earlier in a Zhao Jiuge and given him more years to practice, it would have been a great success."


    One side of the moon willow eyebrows have been wrinkled, did not receive their two words, only this time suddenly opened his mouth, "Jiuge this child and I have been together for a period of time, what kind of child I understand, will not be the kind you worry about."


    Jian Wuxin and Xiaofeng are stunned at the same time. Seeing the expression of Canyue, Jian smiles helplessly and says respectfully, "elder Canyue, I''m just worried. I won''t think much about it. Now such a good seedling should be cultivated well. We have arranged for him what should be done. Now the only thing we can do is wait."


    Hearing this, the expression and facial expression of the waning moon covered with gauze and silk face towel were a little better. As for Qingsong, who stands on one side, he has no expression. He doesn''t worry about the affairs of the sect. Generally, Xiaofeng and Canyue come up with ideas and strategies. He will only be interested in the things that need fighting.


    The mountain breeze, blowing the branches and willows in the mountains, also moved their hearts, but the red silk was gentle as before.


    Jian looked at the distant scenery with careless eyes and sighed, "soon, I can see my disciples of Xuantian Jianmen in the square at the gate of Xuantian hall. Every time I see those vigorous disciples, I feel more guilty. I don''t know the sect this time How many disciples lost their lives for the sake of the sect in the contest. "


    As soon as the voice fell, several people''s facial expressions moved, and they immediately stood in awe, as if the past scenes and scenes appeared in my mind.


    A thousand year old ice pool.


    Zhao Jiuge has been sitting in it and never came out. Now, with the practice, the chill in the ice pool is becoming lighter and lighter, and the aura contained in it is becoming thinner and thinner.


    During this period, Zhao Jiuge absorbed the aura of the thousand year old ice pool, and at the same time understood the third layer of sword to determine the stars and the moon.


    And the eight grade elixir is also quietly changing with the increase of absorbing aura. The halo of the whole body seems to be introverted, and it doesn''t start to be so dazzling. The aura of the whole body has basically disappeared. Only some halos and some thin fog are around.


    Zhao Jiuge hesitated. It seemed that the appearance of the miraculous elixir was a sign to break through the realm, but it was a little strange. According to the truth, if we want to break through to the middle of the aura realm, the elixir should be more and more bright, but how could it be dimmed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to think about it. He felt the obvious increase in spiritual power, and he was very happy. As long as he could improve his strength, he didn''t care so much. The eight grade elixir was really abnormal. The speed of cultivating and absorbing spiritual power was not long ago, and he should be able to catch up with those evil genius''s strength.


    However, the understanding of sword determination and the application of some Dharma decisions are not as simple as spiritual power alone.


    Beside the elixir, there are four golden dragons standing quietly. The fourth one is just cultivated not long ago. The third layer of sword Jue Xingyue is also constantly understanding that everything seems to be going in a good direction. The only thing left is the Sanskrit holy body, which has been unable to practice, suffering from lack of materials.


    Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon flies. In a twinkling of an eye, time passes day by day, and everything is changing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    A few months later, Zhao Jiuge, as always, sat cross legged, eyes slightly closed, absorbing aura.


    She came half a month ago, because the time for the old to change has come. All the disciples will gather in the square of Xuantian hall, and she is here to pick up Zhao Jiuge.


    At the moment, there is some helplessness in her beautiful eyes. The elder martial sister of Xuantian Jianmen is now reduced to a errand runner. However, after a while, Zhao Jiuge will be disturbed at any time. Today is the day when the new and the old will be replaced.


    The Millennium ice pool has become an ordinary pool of water, which is quite different from the scene at the beginning. The rich aura contained in it is now almost as if there is nothing in it, and it is so thin that it can be ignored.


    With the absorption of aura in these months, Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the third layer of sword Jue Xingyue also made great progress. He also had his own unique views on sword determination combined with master Yue''s teaching his own Dharma, moon dance and Star River.


    Undoubtedly, the greatest progress is Zhao Jiuge''s own cultivation, which has naturally broken through to the middle stage of Lingdan realm.


    The eight grade elixir in the body has completely covered the aura of the body, only the faint halo circulates, but it seems to be more condensed. Zhao Jiuge can be said to be the first person in the same realm in terms of the richness and hegemony of spiritual power. The more you practice, the more you will find the benefits of the eight grade elixir.


    Contentedly, he raised the corners of his mouth and opened his eyes. When Zhao Jiuge stretched out his hands, he suddenly saw the bound red Ling beside him and was shocked.


    "Elder martial sister, standing here, why don''t you even say a word? It''s frightening to death." Zhao Jiuge quickly stood up and went to tie Hongling.


    "Hum, you don''t have to look at the time. I''m ready to interrupt your practice if you don''t quit the cultivation." Tie Red Ling rolled her white eyes and said without good breath.


    "Let''s go. It''s a big day. I''m going to be your special errand." Tie Red Ling is angry to say.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs and doesn''t make a sound. When he thinks that the last time, including this time, she asked her elder martial sister to come to pick him up. She had been waiting for a long time. Zhao Jiuge felt a little embarrassed.


    Out of the cold ice pool which is no different from the ordinary pool, Zhao Jiuge looks back. The aura in the pool has been absorbed by himself. After practicing here for several months, he is leaving now.


    After taking a deep look at the scene in the cave, Zhao Jiuge walked out of the mountain with tie Hongling.


    In the void, tie Hongling still controls "fengxiao" and flies with Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, it''s only a few years since the middle of the elixir realm. It seems that the progress is more and more obvious." Tie Hongling glanced at Zhao Jiuge. Although her face was expressionless, the joy in her eyes flashed by.


    Zhao Jiuge just sheepishly smile, not I continue to entangle on this topic, but asked, "elder martial sister, now go to the square of Xuantian hall, what kind of things will happen."


    Although Zhao Jiuge knew about the alternation of the old and the new, he did not understand the specific process. This time, there were not only the alternation of the old and the new, but also the exchange meeting of the seven holy places and the subsequent school martial arts competition. Therefore, I believe this time is more lively.


    Through the previous conversation between master and elder Xiaofeng, Zhao Jiuge seems to understand that they want to let themselves attend the exchange meeting of the seven major sects. While excited, Zhao Jiuge is more worried about the lack of his own strength. He doesn''t know whether he is competent or not. Besides, he doesn''t understand too many things. He has heard these names many times, but he doesn''t know the specific meaning and everything We can only take a step and see a step.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? You will know when you go. The front is almost there." Tie Hongling did not have the patience to explain this time. Instead, she said in a hurry. She must have wasted a lot of time waiting for Zhao Jiuge.


    When they arrived at the Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The Xuantian square, where he had stayed for some time in the past, was already full of people and his voice was boiling. Contrary to the previous desolation, Zhao Jiuge quickly scanned his eyes and thought, I''m afraid today is the biggest scene I met after I came to Xuantian sword gate. Even if I went into the inner gate on that day, I couldn''t compare with today''s scene in the main hall of Xuantian hall.


    There are more than 7000 or so disciples in the square. They are dressed in sword robes of various colors. There are disciples of different ages standing on the left and right respectively. At the front of the square are those disciples who are in casual clothes.


    As you know, Xuantian sword gate is not like other holy places. It keeps the principle of preferring lack to quantity. Even now, the whole sect is only close to 20000. At the moment, the 7000 or so disciples already count as many as possible. Some people who go out try to come back. They want to witness the alternation of the new and the old and the chief university once every 200 years Disciple change.


    On the other hand, behind the red carved fence of the white jade stairs, there are some elders with outstanding strength, and the careless palm teachers, as well as Du Jun and Zhang Xu, the palms of the other two peaks.The three elders, Xiaofeng, Wanyue and Qingsong, were standing there for the first time. Even if they didn''t move, they would stand out from the crowd.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge is most confident about is that there are dozens of strong breath figures in front of him on the left. Wu Tianshan, the Third Elder martial brother, is also among them. There are ten or twenty men and women next to him. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know him, but he must be some of the top people in the sword Pavilion list. This group of people is undoubtedly the best among these old disciples.


    On the right, the breath of the dozens of Pro disciples at the front of the right is obviously different. However, although there is a lot of difference in breath, the momentum is not different.


    These people are Zhao Jiuge''s old acquaintances, Fang Qiwen, Zhang Pingquan, Zhou Hongyong, lengrufeng, roberwin, Luo Xie, Jiulian, among them. There are also some people who have the same breath that they don''t know, but those people are probably not fuel-efficient. It''s just strange that she didn''t see the girl''s figure.


    Behind the left and right sides are the inner disciples in the three peaks color sword robe. Although these people are not personally passed on, their strength can not be underestimated. Very few of them are even weaker than some of them. After all, chance and coincidence account for a large part of the factors in the cultivation process.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw the scene on the square, he felt that the whole Xuantian Jianmen was full of talents. No matter the top leaders, the old disciples, and their new disciples, each echelon had excellent details. What''s more, it was only one-third of the power of Xuantian Jianmen. More powerful disciples had already traveled outside!


    A sense of pride arises in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. He is proud that he belongs to Xuantian Jianmen. At the same time, he is glad that he chose Xuantian Jianmen decisively when facing several other holy places.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were blurred and he kept dreaming. However, as soon as he landed, he put up the "Phoenix night" and broke Zhao Jiuge''s fantasy.


    "Don''t be dazzled. You can get there quickly. No matter what happens, you should remember your identity." Tie Hongling left a sentence, which made Zhao Jiuge confused. Then she pointed to Jiulian and left in a hurry.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when she saw the elder master walking towards the group of the Third Elder martial brothers. Then she went in the opposite direction and went to another circle. Both sides represented the dividing line between the new and the old disciples.


    It was not too early, but it was time to come. Zhao Jiuge, who finally arrived, suddenly became very protruding. His eyes all around him could not help but look at this beautiful young man in a black robe with a simple black scabbard on his back.


    Some people don''t know where to go, but some people have recognized Zhao Jiuge''s identity. Everyone''s eyes look different and complicated.


    When Zhao Jiuge came to the front of the right, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie had already started to laugh. They quickly called him to the front. Originally, they had no expression. Even some dazed Jiulian saw Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, just like a dark cloud turning into a sunny day, and immediately began to laugh.


    Today''s nine lotus wearing a blue gauze dress, immediately went forward to meet the past, said with a smile, "nine songs, where have you been these months, not to say that you have nothing to come to me to play."


    Zhao Jiuge had a headache and faltered for a long time before he said, "I was pulled to practice by the master, and I can''t get out."


    Hearing this explanation, nine lotus pretty face just eased down, just want to open mouth to continue to say what, Zhao Jiuge quickly interrupted her words, "what will be discussed later, today is to do business." Finish saying, Zhao Jiuge moved with chin, mouth toward the direction above.


    Jiulian didn''t think much about it. She nodded quietly. Then she stood beside Zhao Jiuge. A faint fragrance came from her body. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking of Bai Qingqing. All of a sudden, the whole person was in a trance.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked at each other and saw Jiulian''s expression in his eyes. He thought that it would be meaningful to see the flowers falling, and the flowing water was merciless.


    As for others, they are cold eyed bystanders, some of them with cold eyes.


    In particular, Fang Qiwen''s eyes are not good. The last thing is not over. Today''s good play has not started.


    Zhao Jiuge was soon interrupted by the noise around him. He stopped being in a trance. He was too lazy to observe the situation around him. Instead, he seriously sounded those comments.


    "Guess who will be the new chief disciple today."


    "Who knows, we will re issue the ranking of the sword Pavilion list, and whoever should be strong and powerful will take the post."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can see that Zeng qingniu is the most powerful one this time, but he is not the one who tied Hongling."


    "It''s true, but every time it''s their own disciple of xuantianfeng. Will it be the same this time?"


    "This time, there is no one for them. Wu Tianshan''s deputy Hongling is over age."


    "I don''t think it''s possible this time. We just have to watch the good plays. The chief position is very important. I think it''s a bit different this time."


    "Don''t you see that even the three giants, which have not appeared for hundreds of years, have come this time. I think something else should be announced later."The surrounding voice is quite chaotic. You say one word from me, Zhao Jiuge only hears one of the more important things. In addition to what the elder martial sister said just now, he suddenly gets nervous. If things will be related to him, it seems that the position of the chief big disciple is also more important.


    At the thought of so many students and senior leaders present today, even Zhao Jiuge is a little nervous, his fingers clenched a little white, waiting for the wind to rise and fall.


    Soon, with the sword heartless forward gently stepped two steps, the whole field of people were quiet down, eyes on the sword heartless.


    As a sword heartless disciple, even Zhao Jiuge was excited at the moment, with his excited eyes looking at the master above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "I believe you all know why you came here today. you ''re right! Today is the day when the new and the old will be replaced once every two hundred years. At the same time, this time, the school martial arts competition will come as scheduled a few years later. It will be time for you to fight for the glory of the sect. "


    The sword didn''t mean to make a sound, but under the package of Lingli, people in the whole square could hear it. As he spoke slowly, he glanced at each disciple''s face. Every one of his disciples was excited when he heard his sword.


    "According to the old rules, when the old and the new are replaced, the list of sword Pavilion will be re issued. In addition, new chief disciples will be selected. If there are any unconvinced students, they can challenge them. Their strength is respected, and the winner''s position will move forward in turn."


    After the sword inadvertently finished, he gave a look to the elder xueqingfeng on one side. Xue Qingfeng, who is usually cynical, is very serious today. With his powerful strength, he finally has the elder''s momentum.


    Due to the alternation of two hundred years, only a few disciples can be selected this time, while Zhao Jiuge''s is the last one. The rest of them are already old disciples. After passing through with the group of bound Hongling, it has become a thing of the past.


    After listening to the unintentional words of the master''s sword, the expressions of the disciples on the square were different, and the old disciples looked sad. After today''s era, which belongs to them, has ended. It is inevitable to have some nostalgia for the past.


    Different from the expression of these old disciples, the new disciples naturally cheered one by one, and those with a little outstanding strength had already considered whether they could be in the top ten of the sword Pavilion list.


    Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong have blinking eyes. They don''t know what they are planning. They look at each other occasionally. After a few exchanges, they turn their heads and look as if nothing happened. They are quite different from their usual behavior.


    Around the square, there are big tripods every other distance. Today, the incense inside has been ignited, and the spices inside have turned into smoke.


    At this time, the elder xueqingfeng, who had changed his formal dress and was wearing the black sword robe representing the elder''s identity, had slowly stepped forward a few steps to the front of the red fence, facing many disciples and looking at the disciples on the square.


    But the eyes are directed at the top dozens of Pro disciples on the right below, because according to the past common sense, generally speaking, the new generation will be replaced by the old, and the new one will undoubtedly be selected from this group of people. They can be regarded as the best among the new disciples. The only exception is Zhao Jiuge, who is the successor.


    At this time, xueqingfeng was calm. People in the square watched him announce the name of the next sword Pavilion list, but he still had the heart to look at those new disciples.


    Not only he, but also a group of high-level people behind the fence above looked at it intentionally or unintentionally. After all, this group of people represents the quality of Xuantian Jianmen disciples in the next 200 years.


    However, although in the past, many of the disciples are powerful, but people always feel that they are not satisfactory. The disciples of the spiritual elixir realm occupy the majority of the top level. Unfortunately, there is not a Yuanying realm. Generally, there are several demons supporting it, including the five yuan infantile realms, such as the red Ling, Yan and Wenfei, who were bound by the new and the old.


    Zhao Jiuge is in the heart to doubt, Shasha this wench go where, her strength Zhao Jiuge but in the heart clear ruthless, since worship into the sword heartless door, did not see how many gauze figure. According to the truth, she is undoubtedly the first of the group of disciples, which can be called the demon among the demons. However, the whole scene is quiet at this time, and there are a group of high-level powerful people staring at it. He is also embarrassed to ask and make a voice.


    On the other side, she stood there in her red skirt, even though the red skirt swayed, but her eyes always swept to Zhao Jiuge with a little fun and worry.


    Wu Tianshan is on the left and Yan Wenfei is on the right. Although they are all the top ten in the sword Pavilion list, there is no doubt that Wu Tianshan is one level lower than the two goddesses.


    Yan Wenfei''s hair is high, and his simple black cloth clothes look noble and approachable. At the moment, Yan Wenfei stands beside the tied red Ling with a quiet expression. There is no communication or competition between them. As the second younger brother of the sword Pavilion list, 32 people can be regarded as old enemies. But judging from the strange atmosphere of the two people today, we must wait for a moment That''s the big story.


    Only Wu Tianshan looks complicated from time to time, looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is harmless to human beings and animals at this time. For this youngest younger martial brother, he can''t say how disgusted, but also absolutely can''t say like, from Zhao Jiuge''s apprenticeship to now, two people''s communication can be seen twice.


    Zhao Jiuge used to feel that Wu Tianshan was a little strange. In fact, he was right because Wu Tianshan had a worry. When Wu Tianshan knew what happened later today, his worry became more intense. He thought about the position of the leader. However, even if he was the first one, he did not have so many advantages as the present Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, his feelings towards Zhao Jiuge were complex. On the one hand, he was jealous of the dike, on the other hand, he was his junior brother.


    When people can''t wait, xueqingfeng finally reveals his nature. His dignity just now no longer exists. After a cynical sneer, he finally opens his mouth to announce the new ranking of the sword Pavilion list. However, Luo Xie looked down at his master with a face of worship."Hey, I believe you have been waiting for a long time."


    Xueqingfeng a mouth, many people are convulsed up, teeth hate itching but helpless, clearly know that now one by one can''t wait to know, but do not go to the theme.


    Fortunately, this time, snow Maple quickly got serious and didn''t continue to sell off.


    "Since the list of sword Pavilion is determined by some elders, there may be some small differences in the ranking, but it doesn''t matter. After I finish reading, those who are unconvinced can choose to challenge."


    After saying that, snow feeling Maple see in the end all the people have no opinion, just began to report on the key, the new jiangge List Ranking.


    "Tenth place, Guo Liangliang."


    "Ninth, Wang Yong."


    "Eighth place, Chen Hailong."


    "Seventh, Yang Jing."


    "Sixth, Zhu Chaoyang."


    When Xue Qingfeng read here, he deliberately stopped for a moment, while the disciples at the bottom who were familiar with his name cheered up. It was not easy to get into the top ten of the sword Pavilion list. The future is bound to be limitless. Basically, every one who can be on the list is a generation of Tianjiao.


    When xueqingfeng''s words fell, Zhang Xu chuckled. Two of them were his disciples. Although the top five of them were dead, the top ten occupied two places. Besides, it was just the initial ranking, which may lead to changes.


    There are a circle of elders behind Jian unintentionally. Several of them are obviously smiling. It seems that the name of their apprentice should be on the list.


    Only Du Jun disdained to smile, but he has confidence in his apprentice ruthless, and today he still holds his own ideas.


    Just for a short pause, Xue Qingfeng continued to announce the names on the list. Every time, she would pause for a while, and each pause would attract the cheers of many disciples. However, it was strange that some of the old disciples'' places on the left side were quiet and just looked on coldly.


    "Fifth place, Zhou Hongyong."


    At this time, the names read are basically familiar to everyone, and they are basically the most powerful and popular ones.


    "Fourth, Jiulian."


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to hear the name, but Jiulian''s strength was not bad. It seems that he has just integrated into the inner circle. He still doesn''t understand many things. However, Zhao Jiuge is a little strange. According to his own strength, the top ten should have their own place. Why hasn''t he read his position? Zhao Jiuge has been thinking about it in his heart, if not Have their own name, what they say also want to choose a challenge, just take Zhou Hongyong that sissy start!


    "Third place, Fang Qiwen."


    It seems that Fang Qiwen''s name is true, and he should have his own prestige, which makes so many people convinced. In the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he is basically among the best.


    Hearing the cheers and noises around him, Fang Qiwen tried to suppress his inner excitement and try to be plain, but the excitement in his eyes betrayed him. At this time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with some pride, but he was not satisfied for a long time. The next word of xueqingfeng made his expression stiff.


    "Second place, Zhao Jiuge."


    When the voice dropped, there was a sudden and brief silence. Contrary to the cheering in front of them, many students were confused for a short time when they heard the name. Then they remembered such a person. This was the dark horse of some time ago.


    What''s more, some of the disciples who have just returned from outside the sect have never heard of Zhao Jiuge''s deeds. After all, Zhao Jiuge has only entered the inner gate for only half a year.


    Suddenly hearing this name, most people wonder who Zhao Jiuge is. Even if they know it, they can''t understand. A disciple who has only been in the inner school for half a year, even the leader''s disciple, should not be ranked so high. They knew that the list of swordsmen can''t be fake.


    After a brief silence, there was a great uproar and discussion, one after another in the square.


    "Who is this Zhao Jiuge? I have never heard of it. Where did it come from?"


    "During your absence, this boy has just entered the inner door, but he is the leader''s disciple."


    "What about the leader''s disciples? It''s just a shame if they don''t have the strength to be on the list."


    With the sound of discussion, some wise people continue to choose silence. Since they can be selected as the second place in the sword Pavilion list, there must be two brushes. Besides, if you really don''t have some strength, you will be challenged by others, and then you will lose yourself.


    Fang Qiwen''s face was stiff for a while, then he was completely gloomy, but then he snorted, and there was a hint of evil in his eyes.


    Even Zhao Jiuge himself was a little surprised that he was able to rank second. Now he finally understood the meaning of what the elder martial sister had said on the way to her.


    Most people are talking or disdaining him. When they yell and scold, Leng Rufeng, Luo Xie, Zhang Sai and CAI Mengxuan are still cheering happily, but they can''t turn up any movement like a few waves submerged in the crowd.One side of the nine lotus happy smile, face some unnatural blush, with shame looking at Zhao Jiuge, watching for a moment, and because of the heart of the implicit, slightly lowered eyebrows playfully said, "good ah, Jiuge, do not wait for me to challenge you, a little exchange."


    Although know the words of nine lotus to play jokes, but Zhao Jiuge or a headache, quickly waved his hand, said in a voice, "we are in private exchange."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance of whispering, Jiulian smiles like a flower.


    It can be said that today''s Zhao Jiuge is like a black horse, who broke into the pool which was originally familiar to everyone, and aroused a tremendous wave.


    Even the top management who is not familiar with Zhao Jiuge is a little stunned. I never thought that a former unknown person suddenly came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In particular, Du Jun and Zhang Xu are extremely ugly. Fortunately, this ranking has not been determined and can be changed later.


    Even some prominent elders were not happy. Although they knew that Zhao Jiuge was an unintentional disciple of the sword, they didn''t expect that Jian had no intention to make his apprentice on the list. Up to now, they still don''t know Zhao Jiuge''s strength. They think it''s sword''s unintentional arrangement of the list.


    What they didn''t know was that he didn''t make the list of Jiange, but the three elders of Xuantian Jianmen, Xiaofeng Canyue and Qingsong, who were calm and calm.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes has already seen all kinds of expressions of the people around him. However, Jian has no intention to look at his face. He can''t see what the whole person is thinking about. His eyes of vicissitudes also don''t know where he is looking.


    When Xue Qingfeng read Zhao Jiuge, he stayed for a long time. Seeing the expression of a group of elders beside him, he sneered in his heart. It has always been a long time for Xue Qingfeng to fight among different factions. He used to do the same before. However, with the improvement of his strength, he looked down on these things a lot, and he was too lazy to participate in it, but he just listened to some things It''s good to teach from the head.


    Others don''t know Zhao Jiuge''s information, but he is very clear. Especially last month, he didn''t hear a word from the elder of the disabled moon. He knew that those who despised Zhao Jiuge would capsize in the gutter, even those senior officials.


    They think that the sword is unintentional. It''s just like the surface. They don''t know anything. They don''t plan. Obviously, it''s not.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth, and his brows were a little gloomy. There was a nameless fire in his heart. At the same time, he held a breath in his heart. Later, he would have to prove it by himself, so that these people who did not look down on him would have a good surprise!


    The low voice of discussion continued, but Xue Qingfeng ignored these and continued to read the name of the new jiangge list.


    "Number one, gauze."


    This time, there was no cheering, no questioning, and no uproar. For this evil girl, everyone was like thunder. The cultivation of yuanyingjing made them speechless. The most important thing was that they were so young.


    Even if some people are not convinced, there is no way, who let others have that strength. After the announcement of the new jiangge list, people can no longer suppress their inner dissatisfaction, one by one they want to challenge.


    After the last alternation of the old and the new, jianwuxin''s disciples successively occupied one or two places. The last time they were Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling, and this time they were Shasha and Zhao Jiuge.


    There is no doubt about the strength of shashashayuan''s infant realm. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is the second in the list of swordsmen, suddenly becomes the top of the storm. For this black horse who has just entered the inner door for a short time, no one believes in evil and wants to challenge him. Moreover, he is the leader of the school, and everyone wants to step on his reputation to increase his fame. He was also the most unconvinced.


    "Hum, this Zhao Jiuge can occupy the second place in the sword Pavilion list. Although I heard that I defeated Zhou Hongyong last time, I guess it was mostly a coincidence to win." A young man in a red sword robe scornfully said.


    The young man is not tall. The most important thing is that his face is full of potholes. He is Guo Liangliang, the fourth disciple of Zhang Xu in xuanluofeng, ranking tenth.


    Next to him was a tall, dark skinned man in a black jade suit with a strong smile on his face. Both of them were Du Jun''s disciples, but his name was Chen Hailong.


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s words, Chen Hailong still looks like a smiling Mimi. He seems not to care about Guo Liangliang''s words. After a slight smile, he says softly, "we''ll meet him later and challenge him, just to see what''s special about the master''s disciples."


    In the field, a short young man with a fierce breath like a wild animal was silent. He just stared at Zhao Jiuge not far away. Looking at his bad expression, he must have been quite unconvinced by Zhao Jiuge''s ranking.


    Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong looked at this scene with a sneer and scolded in their hearts. They deserved the controversy caused by Zhao Jiuge.


    Not only they, but also many disciples who have not ranked on the list are somewhat unconvinced by Zhao Jiuge. However, they are a little bit self-conscious. They are also humiliating by their own weight, so they wait for others to challenge on the list, while they wait for others on the list to challenge.


    The only one who doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Zhao Jiuge is Jiulian. Seeing this scene in the field, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of worry. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, Bai Nen''s face reveals slight anxiety.


    Feeling this look, Zhao Jiuge does not want to have too much entanglement with nine lotus flowers, but out of politeness, he gives her a look back to reassure her. To know that at the moment, there are too many emotional entanglement in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, the agreement with Su Su Su, the admiration for Prajna, and the search for Bai Qingqing.


    However, he didn''t mean much about Jiulian, but tie Hongling, who happened to see this scene, didn''t think so.


    Zhao Jiuge also had some worries. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept over her. She was angry and funny. She thought that she was worried about him, but he was still in the mood to meet other girls.The reason why Shasha didn''t show up today is not that she didn''t come, but that she didn''t have time to participate in the training at the key place. So this time all the pressure has to be carried by Zhao Jiuge. Whether he can pass the test or not depends on his own. After all, the status of xuantianfeng zhumai can not be lost.


    Xue Qingfeng had already expected the scene of the discussion. After reading the list of sword Pavilion, he didn''t pay attention to the reaction below. Instead, he looked back at the sword unintentionally. When he saw the sword unintentionally nodding, he calmed down and continued to face his younger brother.


    "Well, it''s quiet. I know that many of my people are unconvinced and have opinions, but I''ll give you time to deal with them later. Now there are two things to announce. Let me finish first."


    With the snow feeling Maple words some fierce color, the field disciples soon did not dare to make a noise, quietly looked at the snow feeling maple.


    "The first thing is the school martial arts competition two years later. Your new disciples are the main force of this time. I believe you know the cruelty of the school martial arts competition. So I hope you can practice hard in the next two years and win honor for the sect."


    In a few words, Xue Qingfeng took this matter over. Many disciples in the school martial arts competition knew about it. Besides, when they started, they would explain the specific matters.


    "The other thing is that Zhao Jiuge, as the new chief disciple, will attend the seven holy places exchange meeting on behalf of Xuantian Jianmen one month later. According to the old rules, those who are unconvinced will challenge themselves. "


    When the snow feeling Maple words fall, the voice of the four, Zhao Jiuge has become the chief disciple! Not the gauze of that demon.


    This makes these disciples who are not convinced by Zhao Jiuge''s blood boil. They are ready to stir up. We should know that the chief disciple is an honor. Even if we go out to experience in other holy places or some sects in the future, they are all of a kind of status. Generally, the chief younger brother of each sect is undoubtedly the existence of the powerful and arrogant one.


    Behind the red fence, Du Jun and Zhang Xu have erratic eyes. They don''t know what the purpose of the arrangement is. Even they don''t know why it''s not Shasha who is the chief disciple, but the strange Zhao Jiuge.


    However, although they can''t think of it, they can''t interrupt their arrangement, because this time they have something in mind. After all, they want to take advantage of the opportunity to get the quota of the seven holy places exchange meeting.


    Du Jun couldn''t help it at first. After two steps, he swung his sleeve robe gently and said in a deep voice, "master, this decision is not right."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Du Jun seems to see the sword which has been calm and calm all the time. He seems to smile unintentionally.


    Jian didn''t want to hear Du Jun''s question. He didn''t have much reaction. He just picked his eyebrows gently, "Oh? There''s something wrong with that. "


    "Let''s not say that the position of the chief disciple is very important. It represents the appearance of a rising star of a sect. If you are not strong enough, you may lose the face of Xuantian sword gate if you go out for training. In addition, it is about the number of places to attend the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. I wonder if the leader still remembers the day of the selection meeting. Can you say that whoever is the strong disciple of this quota will go to the meeting. " Seeing Jian''s unintentional inquiry, Du Jun immediately got excited and argued.


    One side of Zhang Xu unwilling to fall behind, but also rushed forward with a faint smile, echoed, "Du Zhangzuo said that I was on the side that day, and Du Zhangzuo''s words are reasonable."


    Snow feeling Maple eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled up, the two old foxes said really shameless, usually two people fight against each other, now in order to reputation, they collude with each other, who does not know what idea to play in mind.


    However, Jian had no intention but had no expression. He could not see his emotions and thoughts. Instead, he suddenly chuckled, "I said that''s good, and there is still a chance to challenge. If anyone wins Zhao Jiuge, the number of places to participate in the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting will be given to those who win Zhao Jiuge, and the other chief positions will also retire."


    When Du Jun and Zhang Xu heard this, they couldn''t hide their joy in their eyes. Du Jun immediately grinned and shook his chin''s beard


    Sword has no intention to nod, "seriously."


    It seems that there is still some uneasiness, Zhang Xu Ning eyebrows and then asked, "that gauze that girl."


    "She and I have other arrangements. As the bottom card of the school, she will not be exposed so soon." The sword has no intention and its voice is still flat.


    After hearing this, Du Jun and Zhang Xu were relieved at the same time. After a look at each other, they saw a touch of happiness in each other''s eyes. After all, if Shasha had to join in, then the disciples of the two peaks would definitely be out of action. That''s a cultivation separated by a whole realm. As for Zhao Jiuge, although he has good strength, he has only been in the inner school for half a year.


    The above things, the disciples on the square naturally did not know. When the elder xueqingfeng finished his last words, the square was completely fried, and the people were in a uproar.


    Most of them are talking about Zhao Jiuge, many people disdain or even hold a hesitant attitude.


    All kinds of sound into the ear, Zhao Jiuge look bad. Tie Hongling looks at the scene around her. The willow eyebrow just moves a little and then calms down, as if nothing has happened.However, Wu Tianshan is a little bit out of breath. Although he doesn''t like Zhao Jiuge much, he has the same origin. He must be uncomfortable when he is questioned like this.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge moved, and immediately attracted many eyes who secretly paid attention to his figure. They wanted to see how the dark horse Zhao Jiuge dealt with the next scene.


    Zhao Jiuge steps lightly, to the square in front of an open space, he was in the front of the left, so he soon came to.


    People know that Zhao Jiuge can''t hold his breath. If he wants to show something, he has a gloomy face and a slight pride.


    The black scabbard on his back had already been held by him. His dark eyes slowly swept around the disciples and said in a deep voice, "don''t accept to fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    If you don''t want to fight. When these four words were spoken, the whole venue was quiet, and the atmosphere revealed a strange. Although the voice was not loud, it made the whole square completely quiet. Even the high-level people above looked at the young man in black robe.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge told people directly with his actions what is arrogance. In this world that relies on strength to speak, Zhao Jiuge knows that in the face of the surrounding finger pointing, only to point hard, otherwise no matter how to say it is in vain.


    The words in his ears had already upset him. However, with the continuous improvement of his strength along the way, he was no longer the one who had just stepped into this road. Now he has enough confidence and confidence to suppress the elite disciples of these sects.


    Du Jun''s and Zhang Xu''s playfulness is not reduced, but increased. We should see what''s special about this boy who makes the masters look at him differently. We will know if the mule is a horse.


    Those other disciples never thought that Zhao Jiuge was really arrogant, and even dared to speak such words. It would be good if others didn''t take the lead to challenge him.


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge''s action words aroused people''s anger.


    "Zhao Jiuge is so crazy, even if he really has some strength, he won''t be like this."


    "That''s to say, let him go crazy, and someone will take care of him later."


    "I''m afraid it will be a show off, and I''ll laugh if I lose my face in the end."


    "I don''t know. They won Zhou Hongyong last time."


    "Wait and see. We''ll see the result later."


    People say a word and I say a word, but at the same time, they all stare at the other figures on the list to see how they react.


    Guo Liangliang, whose face was full of potholes, finally lost his breath and could not stand the ardent expectation of others. He was going to challenge Zhao Jiuge for a while.


    But quickly don''t wear a black robe, dark skin Chen Hailong stopped, "elder martial brother, I''ll go first, if I can''t, you can''t go."


    Guo Liangliang thought for a moment, this is reasonable, after all, his own strength is weaker than Chen Hailong.


    "Xuanluofeng, Chen Hailong, please give me your advice."


    On both sides of the crowd scattered, Chen Hailong''s feet moved, steadily out of the line, eyes some provocative looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    His strength can be ranked in the top ten, and his natural strength is not weak. Facing the sudden emergence of the dark horse Zhao Jiuge, he is naturally not convinced. What''s more, today, so many disciples and high-level figures are here, he must come to teach him and make a show.


    Wow


    Seeing that someone finally jumped out, even the old disciples who had not made any noise before also came to be excited, and the whole audience was in a state of uproar.


    Each time the old and new alternation is naturally a struggle, but not every time there is a wonderful fight.


    Zhang Xu''s face was slightly proud, and his apprentice knew it clearly. What''s more, he had specially pointed out a few words a few days ago. He believed that with his apprentice''s strength and some magic weapons just given, as long as the evil spirit of gauze didn''t appear, his apprentice would surely be able to win.


    Du Jun Yu Guang on one side glimpsed Zhang Xu''s expression. He immediately snorted in his heart and disdained the corners of his mouth. There was no friendship between them just now.


    He who knows his son is better than his father.


    The whole Xuantian Jianmen has been divided into three peaks, and Xuantian peak is the main peak, so xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng have been under pressure. Du Jun and Zhang Xu naturally have to fight openly and secretly in private. They have a thorough understanding of the old opponent Du Jun.


    As soon as you take off your pants, you can know whether he wants to poop or fart. When you open your mouth, you can know whether you want to eat or drink soup.


    Therefore, seeing Zhang Xu feel his beard and feel proud, he knows that Zhang Xu is also playing with his own ideas. The purpose of both of them is to get rid of the careless face of the sword and let his disciples go to the seven holy places exchange meeting. As for the position of the chief, it is best to fight for it. If not, it will be disgusting and disgusting. If not, it will attack the prestige of Xuantian peak.


    Du junxu squints at Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong below. Although Fang Qiwen is not his disciple, but a disciple of xuanqifeng elder, he is not weak in cultivation and is regarded differently by himself. Whether he can face himself in this special day, Fang Qiwen is an important step.


    Zhou Hongyong is his apprentice. Although he was defeated by Zhao Jiuge in gambling last time, he didn''t blame his apprentice too much because he devoted himself to the study of spiritual array, which can be said to be a genius in this respect. However, it takes time to arrange the array, so it is not surprising that he lost carelessly.


    Sure enough, Du Jun didn''t look at it for long. Fang Qiwen, who had been ready to start, slowly walked out of the front crowd. First he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a cruel smile, and then he said in a deep voice, "xuanqifeng, Fang Qiwen has come to challenge."


    After that, they all ignored Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, and looked at Chen Hailong with a bad look. It seemed that he had robbed him of the first challenge, and some blamed Chen Hailong for stealing his own limelight. And that appearance seems to challenge Zhao Jiuge oblivious!"Ha ha ha ha, what comes to teach and what to challenge? Frankly speaking, I am not convinced. Zhou Hongyong is not convinced."


    It seems that someone has come out to challenge the seemingly arrogant Zhao Jiuge. Zhou Hongyong steps out to make Zhao Jiuge ugly. After all, Zhou Hongyong has not forgotten the shame of the last gambling fight.


    "One of my losers is a sissy. You''re a sissy Zhao Jiuge just glanced at Zhou Hongyong, who was wearing a long ink and wash shirt.


    After that, Zhou Hongyong''s face suddenly changed, full of anger, and roared, "I just don''t believe it, how about it?"


    This time, Zhao Jiuge finally turned his head slowly. His eyes were cold and he took a deep look at Zhou Hongyong, but he did not continue to answer.


    When Zhao Jiuge said the three words "sissy", a burst of laughter broke out around him, and then one after another looked at Zhao Jiuge with some interest. I don''t know whether he is really capable or really stupid. Now his situation is not seconds, and he has the mind to quarrel with people here, which makes some people more and more curious about him and look forward to it Will fight, to see what strength Zhao Jiuge is.


    "Who else is unconvinced."


    His voice was cold and there was no big waves. As Zhao Jiuge spoke, his eyes slowly swept over the disciples in front of him on the right. His simple scabbard in his hand sent out a subtle spiritual wave.


    "Under elder Changfeng, Wang Yong."


    A young man with short stature and dark skin came out slowly. This was Wang Yong, who was also ranked in the top 10 of the new sword Pavilion list. His master, elder Changfeng, was one of the elders who showed dissatisfaction at the top.


    The more indifferent Zhao Jiuge is, the more people can''t stand it. Guo Liangliang, who had already decided not to make a move, couldn''t help it any more.


    "And me, xuanluofeng, Guo Liangliang."


    Then, Guo Liangliang, dressed in a red robe and covered with pits on his face, came out, his eyes full of defiance.


    At this time, the situation became more and more uncontrollable. There were five top ten disciples who came to challenge the same person. This was something I didn''t dare to think about before. Looking at the alternation of the old and the new, only two students were challenged. After all, only a few were unconvinced. Generally speaking, they were not convinced by their own strength and other people''s There is a rough estimate of strength. And this time Zhao Jiuge was challenged by so many people at the same time. It must be more than a simple fight.


    "Hum, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are more and more blind now." The moon, covered with black silk gauze, said discontentedly. Obviously, seeing Zhao Jiuge do not have so many people challenging, the Wanyue is a little unhappy. After all, it represents the problem of face, and the more people challenge, the more it represents the face.


    Xiaofeng, wearing a yellow apricot robe, slowly shakes her head. "What the disciples need is this atmosphere of mutual defiance and competition, so that students can grow up."


    After that, she took a look at her younger martial sister and thought that she really loved the boy, otherwise she would not have shown this look.


    The small communication between the two was not noticed by the high-level crowd on the other side. On the other side, some elders and Du Jun, Zhang Xu, have been gloating for a long time. They want to see how Jian unintentionally stepped down.


    Jian Wuxuan''s face was ugly, and he scolded these people in his heart. He thought that after being calm for such a long time, he didn''t give any color to these old Wangs, and they didn''t know how powerful they were.


    Xueqingfeng just frowned deeply and looked at the scene without making a sound. Seeing the careless and calm appearance of the sword, he also continued to look at the focal point under the stage.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole audience are watching Zhao Jiuge, trying to see how he will deal with it.


    Just when Fang Qiwen sneers that Zhao Jiuge is not a good ending, Zhao Jiuge''s expression becomes dull. He holds the simple black scabbard in his hand, picks his brow and chuckles, "no? Just a few of you. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was confused and looked at each other. They didn''t understand whether Zhao Jiuge had water in his head. To know that the five men at the moment, even if the wheel battle was enough, he could drink a pot of water. He still felt that the opponent was not enough, and he provoked everywhere.


    Fortunately, although there are many people who are unconvinced and clamoring, those who really have the strength to challenge must have some real skills, so even if Zhao Jiuge said so at the moment, no one came out again.


    Fang Qiwen was not used to Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of pretending to be forced. He immediately retorted and said, "how about us? Can you make it. If you are a man, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I''ll be the first one. "


    In the face of Fang Qiwen''s urging, Zhao Jiuge just shook his head in no hurry, which made people a little surprised. He didn''t understand what happened to Zhao Jiuge. Was Zhao Jiuge afraid?


    Only Du Jun and Zhang Xu suddenly narrowed their eyes and moved. They suddenly thought of the scene on Wuhua peak.


    Sure enough, the next Zhao Jiuge said a word, and immediately triggered a burst of uproar."It''s not you who are the first to come, but the five of you. To save time, I have to go back to practice and prepare for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places next month."


    This sentence is arrogant to the extreme, five people together! You know, this is the top ten five people. I thought Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong were crazy enough, but I didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be more crazy than him. Moreover, he seems to believe that he can win, and that he must be the one to participate in the seven holy places!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent.


    Some people who knew the war situation of Wuhua peak that day could not help but sneer. Zhao Jiuge thought that he had some strength and was crazy. This time, it was no better than the selection meeting of the outer gate and the inner gate. This time, it''s all a solid elixir. Naturally, it''s different.


    Even if cold like wind and Luo Xie heard this, they all looked at each other in awe. As Zhao Jiuge''s brother, they didn''t believe that he could pick five. Nine lotus stunned looking at the moment standing in front of Zhao Jiuge, ten thousand did not think that his favorite person should be so crazy! If it wasn''t because this person was Zhao Jiuge, Jiulian would be unconvinced and challenged if he said something in his heart. However, this person at the moment is Zhao Jiuge, so he didn''t get hurt.


    Wu Tianshan looked a little unhappy. "Elder martial sister, Jiuge is too arrogant. If it doesn''t end well, we will lose the face of xuantianfeng and the master."


    "Let''s look at the situation first." Tie Hongling looks at the young man who is wearing his own hand-made brocade robe. Although she doesn''t know why Jiuge says such a thing, she knows that the child will not be so reckless after many days together.


    Not only a group of disciples at the bottom, but also a group of elders and senior officials on the top also exploded.


    "This Zhao Jiuge is not very capable and has a big mouth. I''ll have to see how capable this Zhao Jiuge is." An old man with a thin face and a cloacal nose said coldly. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge''s words irritated him.


    "People''s ability is not small of course, but don''t forget whose apprentice Zhao Jiuge is." Changfeng changlaoben was not compatible with xuantianfeng. He was also the master of Wang Yong. At this time, even the emperor would not miss this opportunity.


    Du Jun and Zhang Xu are suddenly in their minds. Sure enough, the boy wants to play this move again. Then they both have a bad laugh. Playing this show here will be a terrible end, because this is not the outside door! The inner door is the existence of the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Who will accept each other?


    Jian didn''t want to listen to all kinds of discussions in the ear, as if it was none of your own. It was just a leisurely hand on the back, with purple robes rippling, and a pair of eyes of vicissitudes watching closely, staring at the development of the situation in the field.


    "Hey, this kid always makes such amazing moves. I don''t know if he can win in the end, but his style is to my taste."


    Wu Xuan, the owner of the sword with a pair of Danfeng eyes, is smiling happily at the moment. The more he hears the elders beside him, the more happy he is. After all, these old things have long hated them, and xuantianfeng is pressing them down.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of our line, we have to use fists to deal with those old wangba!"


    Jian Wuxie, who has been gloomy and silent, suddenly looks at Zhao Jiuge with interest in his eyes. Seeing Zhao Jiuge disturb the situation in the scene, his stiff face and corners of his mouth all arouse a smile.


    Only the relatively quiet position is Xiaofeng Canyue three people here, Xiaofeng eyes shine, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s performance, and the moon just helplessly shakes her head, eyes doting on that young man. The remaining green pine is a face of fun.


    It can be said that the Xuantian hall at the moment, because of Zhao Jiuge''s words, the atmosphere has become solidified. And the place that attracted the attention of the audience was full of wind and clouds.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Facing the arrogant and arrogant Zhao Jiuge, Guo Liangliang was the first to drink.


    "We''ll do it together. If we don''t clean you up today, you don''t know why the flowers are so red."


    Chen Hailong, a tall man in a black robe, immediately agreed with him. The three foot green peak in his hand had been pulled out angrily and stood side by side with Guo Liangliang.


    Wang Yong, who is short in stature and has some dark skin, frowns slightly and looks at this scene. According to his original intention, he wants to challenge Zhao Jiuge by himself and defeat him squarely. However, he didn''t expect that this would happen now. After hesitating for a few times, he slowly stood out.


    Fang Qi''s tattoo is a spiritual elixir. In the later period, he has outstanding strength. Naturally, he disdains this way. However, when he sees others like this, he looks at Zhou Hongyong, and they slowly walk out.


    The five then presented a semicircular stance against Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge was unafraid.


    Off the field, the public gaze at the six people''s every move, most people have thought the result is not any suspense.


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge has defeated Zhou Hongyong, but people are good at setting up the spirit array after all. In addition, Fang Qiwen, whose strength is unfathomable, should not be underestimated. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s strength is good, it can''t be against the weather.


    "Wise self admit defeat early and get out of here, don''t wait to beat you, life can''t take care of yourself." Before it started, Zhou Hongyong started shouting.


    Strange thing Zhao Jiuge didn''t look at him this time, which made Zhou Hongyong a little strange. What happened to this boy today? He scolded him again and again, but he didn''t respond.


    Boom


    A wave of spiritual power first broke the calm on the scene. Then he saw that Guo Liangliang, dressed in a red robe, could not hold his breath. His spirit breath was released all over his body. The green spirit weapon flying sword "Cangyin" in his hand gave out a fierce momentum.The Sanchi Qingfeng in Chen Hailong''s hand also makes a constant murmur, which corresponds to Guo Liangliang''s "Cangyin".


    Seeing this situation, Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong, who were embarrassed to cheat more than others, were also running their own spiritual powers. At one time, several people on the field were in great momentum! The only Zhou Hongyong did not pull out the flying sword, but quietly arranged the spirit array.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is lonely, like a duckweed in the turbulent sea, drifting with the tide.


    People with a clear eye can see who wins or who loses at a glance. They are all waiting to see how Zhao Jiuge ends up. Even behind the red fence, several elders are quietly looking at the sword. After all, the apprentice makes a fool of himself. It is the master who makes a fool of himself. Who let him teach him?


    However, the essence of Jian''s careless eyes flashed away. Only he knew what the apprentice wanted to do next.


    It''s at this time, the mutation!


    Another wave of spiritual power emerged, but this time it was much more violent than the previous ones. The people who watched were shocked. Their eyes immediately looked at the figure emitting this breath. It turned out that it was Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black scabbard was carried behind him, but the flying sword in the scabbard was not pulled out. The whole person is standing like that, and there is a spiritual light emerging from time to time, and this kind of spiritual light continues to strengthen.


    Suddenly, an egg size elixir with blue and white soft halo floated out of his mouth and suspended on his head. The miraculous elixir was covered with mysterious holy lines. When the eight grade elixir came out, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum directly overcame the five people in the opposite direction with one person''s strength! You can imagine how powerful and domineering the eight grade elixir is.


    When I saw the size of the egg, as well as the fluctuation of psychic power and other characteristics, the audience was boiling, because it was clearly an eight grade elixir!


    "Ah, this Zhao Jiuge actually condenses out eight grade miraculous elixir, no wonder so crazy."


    "Eight grade elixir, even if we Xuantian sword gate has not appeared for 200 years, I didn''t expect that this time I was full of good luck and could be seen here."


    "Whether the eight grade elixir is powerful or not is just a matter of today''s experience. It''s interesting to see who can win. I hope the power of the eight grade elixir will not let us down."


    When the eight grade elixir appeared, one by one was shocked, and then came all kinds of discussions. For these inner disciples, the eight grade elixir was far away and out of reach. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were hot, and they wanted to see what power the mysterious eight pin elixir had.


    On the other hand, a group of high-level officials above were very quiet. Everyone had a wonderful expression. Some of them looked at the eight grade elixir with a little consternation. These high-level officials did not only know how to watch the excitement, but they were very aware of the potential of the eight grade elixir. All of a sudden, they were shouting at the elders, and their faces became more complicated be rendered speechless.


    Jian Wuxuan saw these people''s expressions, and a burst of joy appeared in his heart. At the same time, he also looked forward to the performance of Zhao Jiuge. You know, he is only seven grade elixir.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual elixir is the foundation of a monk, and the inner elixir is the root of the spirit beast. Therefore, if there is no life-threatening situation, the elixir will not be released to the enemy. Because the elixir is damaged, then the cultivation of the whole person can be said to be abandoned, and there is no possibility of stepping on this road in the future.


    Therefore, no one expected that Zhao Jiuge, a madman, would release his own elixir as soon as he came up. This is just a contest within the sect, and Zhao Jiuge is just as desperate. How can Zhao Jiuge not be affected by every word and every word around him?


    "Master, it''s a little competition and challenge between the disciples. I don''t think it''s necessary to release the elixir. These are the favored children of Xuantian sword sect. It''s not good if there is damage."


    The elder Changfeng, who has a sinister look like a poisonous snake, after several changes in his face, stepped forward and said this. Although the appearance is good, he is afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade miraculous elixir, so he put forward such a request.


    As long as you give them time to grow up, your accomplishments will certainly increase as long as you give them time to grow. However, the premise is to have a thorough understanding of the Tao. This is the reason why they are so optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. However, the fact that Zhao Jiuge has eight grade elixir can not be changed. They can only think of other ways.


    Before the sword doesn''t want to say anything, elder Xiaofeng in the distance directly interrupts the unintentional words of the sword. His voice is solemn, "no, just look at them. They don''t need to resist. Only in this way can we grow better. Otherwise, it is always like a flower in a greenhouse. How can the strong grow up quickly? The strong must experience the bloody rain to become the strong one."


    As soon as elder Xiaofeng opened his mouth, elder Changfeng did not dare to say anything more. Although he was the same elder, how could the status of the three giants of Xuantian Jianmen be comparable to that of an elder of spirit sea realm.


    For a moment, a group of high-rise people behind the red fence did not dare to speak any more, but quietly watched.


    However, the five people who are facing Zhao Jiuge are not as relaxed as others, and have time to point their fingers and feet. They are under the pressure of the spiritual power emanating from Zhao Jiuge.The five people were sweating like rain, and their chest began to fluctuate slightly because of the pressure. Their eyes were fixed on the eight grade elixir, and their looks were complex. Even though they were considered as the existence of heaven''s favorite, facing this eight grade elixir was like an insurmountable gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In particular, Fang Qiwen and Zhou Hongyong are full of bitterness.


    Fang Qiwen has always thought that he is among the best in this group of disciples. In addition to the evil yarn, who knows that Zhao Jiuge ranks in front of him today. He is not convinced and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. When he sees the eight grade elixir full of shock, he also gradually understands that the other side has that strength.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face was extremely ugly. He always thought that being defeated by Zhao Jiuge was only due to the trickery of the other side and that he was only good at arranging the spirit array, so he lost to Zhao Jiuge. When the eight grade elixir appeared, he knew how ridiculous he had been.


    However, at this time, even if Zhao Jiuge had eight grade elixir, on the contrary, this even more infuriated the five people''s hearts of war, not because Zhao Jiuge showed this hand is still timid and retreat.


    Wang Yong''s face was gloomy and his body was tense. He was ready to attack and defend at any time.


    Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of water. They saw a shock in each other''s eyes. In particular, Guo Liangliang''s hands holding "Cangyin" were already white.


    The blue and white eight grade elixir was suspended quietly on the top of Zhao Jiuge''s head, and a violent fluctuation of spiritual power began to radiate from the Dan body itself, which made Zhao Jiuge''s momentum even stronger.


    Under this ebb and flow, the momentum of those five people is getting more and more low. This is still the case of five on one! Zhao Jiuge''s whole person, like an old monk, had no other action after releasing the eight grade elixir. He didn''t know what was brewing.


    "Release the elixir quickly, or the more he drags on, the more powerful his momentum will be, and the more troublesome it will be."


    When Fang Qiwen saw such a scene, he drank anxiously. His experience is the most experienced. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry to start because he is accumulating momentum. The more he drags on, the more beneficial he will be.


    "After releasing the elixir, let''s go together. Don''t be afraid. We are five people. Even if we have the eight grade elixir, we will still lose in five to one, and we will have no face to see people." Wang Yong, who was short and dark, also quickly and calmly followed him. At this time, he couldn''t let the five of them do their best.


    As the voice dropped, Zhou Hongyong continued to close his eyes slightly and concentrate on controlling his spiritual power to set up the spiritual array. All the other four released their own elixirs.


    In a flash, four dazzling lights came out, two light cyan, one blue white, one fire red.


    Chen Hailong and Guo Liangliang''s two pale green elixirs are only the size of longan, and they are very powerful. The five grade elixir is already a medium-sized elixir, which can be regarded as good. When the aura of the two elixirs dissipated, only the soft halo around the body of the elixir disappeared. Like Zhao Jiuge, it was the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm.


    However, Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong''s elixir floating on their chest was slightly larger, but their elixir did not even have halo. After the aura dissipated, only a light aura flowed on the surface of the pill. These two people are the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm.


    The spiritual elixir realm is different from the Zhuji realm. The more you get to the back, the stronger the spiritual power and the brighter the aura. When the elixir realm just gathered the elixir, the more it was, the more introverted it was. When it came to the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, the surface of the elixir basically had no aura fluctuation. When the whole elixir completely converges the aura, it is the beginning of breaking the Danhua baby. When the whole elixir breaks open and gives birth to the young baby, it is really breaking through to the early stage of the Yuanying environment! So this is why Zhao Jiuge broke through the miraculous elixir realm in the cold ice pool of the thousand years, which is a strange point.


    When the four elixirs were released, Zhao Jiuge, who had been brewing momentum, had already made some moves when Fang Qiwen called out that sentence. However, when they released the elixir, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person had already run and moved his body.


    Because Guo Liangliang''s cultivation was the lowest, he was the first one who could not bear the pressure of Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade elixir. So he was the first to release the elixir. At this time, he saw Zhao Jiuge coming straight to him. He was shocked and immediately urged his "Cangyin" in his hand.


    Seeing the coldness in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he felt a little uneasy. He was the happiest one just now. It seems that the first one is going to attack him.


    Then Chen Hailong immediately released the elixir. Seeing this scene, he held a three foot green peak and kept shaking. They were going to work together to force back the valiant Zhao Jiuge.


    For a short time, everyone''s reaction was different. Although Zhao Jiuge was surprised to take the lead, Wang Yong was only secretly on guard and watched the scene coldly.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who seemed to have rushed to Guo Liangliang, suddenly bent his right leg and kicked fiercely, which directly changed the direction of the impact. This sudden change not only surprised Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong, but also made Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong stunned.


    Soon, the pupil in Fang Qiwen''s eyes widened fiercely, because he seemed to have guessed the target of Zhao Jiuge, Zhou Hongyong, who was arranging the spiritual array.


    Who could have thought that Zhao Jiuge, who faced five people, not only had the courage to take the lead, but also seized such a good gap. First, he forced others with his eight grade elixir, and then took advantage of others'' release of the elixir, he directly pinched the soft persimmon.Hum.


    Fang Qiwen snorted coldly. The haze in his eyes and the thick breath spread directly, which made his clothes and robes whirring and a blue sharp sword light shining. In his impatience, Fang Qiwen pulled out his flying sword angrily, and wanted to stop Zhao Jiuge''s attack. After all, Zhou Hongyong was weak and cruel at the moment.


    But it''s too late, he is fast, Zhao Jiuge is faster than him!


    A colorful aura flashed in the void, accompanied by the emergence of the colorful aura, a clear and pleasant sound of the Phoenix suddenly rang through. In the void, the shadow of a cold ice Luan wind, which was several feet in size, was fighting against the sky, flying with wings, and the whole body was lifelike!


    However, the "Han Ming" in the black scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge was not sure when it had been pulled out. The body of the sword radiated a faint blue light and was surrounded by cold air, and the surrounding temperature was reduced a lot.


    The three sword lights have been quietly facing Zhou Hongyong. Although there is not much noise, the momentum is still frightening. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge used his own life flying sword "Hanming".


    "What the hell is that bird?"


    "Fool, that''s a cold Phoenix. It''s a kind of spirit beast, not a bird."


    "Is this Zhao Jiuge holding an immortal tool? Only the immortal one has a spirit."


    "I don''t think so. It should be the spirit of the spirit beast. The breath is not as solid as the spirit, but at least it is the existence of the best spirit weapon."


    "People are more popular than dead people. The eight grade elixir and the flying sword alone will have the final capital to be arrogant."


    "Now I think this Zhao Jiuge should have the capital to clamour for the five of them. If I guess right, there should be cards left."


    When the empty shadow of the cold Luan wind came out, many disciples were stunned by the gorgeous plumage and powerful breath of the virtual shadow, even if it was not the body, with a trace of pressure.


    Previously those shouting more powerful disciples also did not speak, eyes complex looking at Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword, with envy and jealousy.


    Just now that a clear and pleasant voice seems to be still in the ear, it is like the Fengming jiuxiao domineering posture shocked people''s hearts.


    "Come on, fight him."


    At the moment, even Wang Yong has already reflected what Zhao Jiuge wants to do. He shouts out in a hurry, and at the same time, the flying sword in his hand also moves.


    At ordinary times, he would not care about Zhou Hongyong''s life and death, but now it is not the same. After all, it is the occasion to jointly suppress Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, if they still think Zhao Jiuge is that mediocre boy, they are too stupid.


    As soon as his wrist shakes, the sword flowers up. Then several silver sword lights directly kill Zhao Jiuge, but obstruct Zhao Jiuge. What Wang Yong has to do is to attack the key point, force Zhao Jiuge to save himself and give up attacking Zhou Hongyong.


    Meanwhile, Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong release their sword Qi. For a time, the sword light is all over the sky, and the breath is fierce.


    But Zhao Jiuge Huang seems to have nothing in general, iron heart continues to attack Zhou Hongyong.


    The best defense is to attack. In the face of the joint efforts of the four, Zhao Jiuge simply gave up the use of the Star Shield of the purple mixed thunder armor and continued to rush forward. By this time, his right hand had been raised, and the tip of "Hanming" was facing Zhou Hongyong, whose eyes were slightly closed.


    The two men were seven feet apart, and Zhao Jiuge''s three swords had already arrived. At this time, Zhou Hongyong felt the danger of approaching, and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Buzz..."


    As soon as the sound of a vibrating buzz arose, Zhou Hongyong was enveloped by a yellow light. It was his big sun that never went out!


    As soon as he made a move, he directly used the spirit weapon to defend himself firmly. After all, his mind is now on arranging the spirit array. For his own big day does not put out the clock, he is confident that Zhao Jiuge can not break through in a short period of time, and it is more than enough to protect himself.


    What''s more, Fang Qiwen''s attack is about to sweep, and Fang Qiwen will immediately come to protect himself. All this is under the control of Zhou Hongyong. Otherwise, he would not start to set up the spirit array so easily. At that time, when his spirit array is arranged and facing the attack of the rest of the people, even if you have the eight grade miraculous elixir, you will also have to suffer heavy damage. Think of Zhou Hong here There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    When Zhou Hongyong sneers, Zhao Jiuge also sneers. Different from Zhou Hongyong''s sneer, Zhao Jiuge is more of a kind of fun.


    "Deng Deng Deng... "


    The roar of the three impacts of education rises, and the yellow light curtain outside the shadow of the bell is just three waves, and then it is calm.


    As expected, Zhou Hongyong did not expect that the big sun would not extinguish the clock enough to stop those swords. Zhao Jiuge, who thought he would take advantage of the situation, did not expect to retreat and advance instead. Holding the sharp "cold Ming" and continuing to rush towards him, we should know that not far behind him, the crisscross sword Qi of the four people is not far away. If he does not retreat at this time, he will not be able to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Zhou Hongyong''s face changed and he scolded a madman in his heart. This guy showed that he would rather resist the attack of several people and hurt himself, even if he would die together.


    At this time, Zhou Hongyong didn''t understand why he had just started scolding Zhao Jiuge again and again. Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond. It was obvious that he had just decided to die.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hongyong did not care about the dispersion of his mind and delayed the arrangement of the spirit array. Instead, he tried his best to output the defense of the great sun immortal bell, the holder of the spiritual power.


    In this blind between, Zhao Jiuge has stepped forward, two people are not a foot apart, Zhou Hongyong can clearly see Zhao Jiuge that ferocious face of the sneer.


    The sword tip of "Hanming" was pushed forward by hand. With Zhou Hongyong''s pupil constantly widening, it directly bombarded Zhou Hongyong''s noumenon.


    Zhou Hongyong can''t be hurt by sword Qi, which is also expected by Zhao Jiuge. His original intention at the beginning was to attack Zhou Hongyong with his own flying sword, just to try the power of the best spirit weapon flying sword.


    Even though Zhou Hongyong was protected by two layers of light curtain, Zhou Hongyong''s skin had already faintly felt the tingling sensation of his skin. Even at this time, Zhou Hongyong still did not give up the spirit array that had been arranged before, but gnawed his teeth and fought hard. He was still expecting to resist the sword and wait for the arrival of the rescue of the rest of the people. But it was this mistake, No He gave up arranging the spirit array and defended with all his strength, which led to his dismal ending.


    "Click..."


    When "Hanming" pierces into the yellow light curtain, the sharp and sharp air around the sword directly stirs, and the light curtain on the outermost layer is directly fragmented.


    After a short time, it pierced into the second layer of light curtain, and the light curtain with a slightly lighter color did not hold on, and the time for breathing also broke.


    Zhou Hongyong''s pupils shrank. He felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. The flowing sword Qi was visible to the naked eye. This time, Han Ming, holding the best spirit weapon, directly swept the defense of the big sun immortal clock. It would be hard to think of changing it into a general spirit weapon flying sword.


    Zhou Hongyong''s scalp felt numb, and he felt pain all over his body. Zhou Hongyong knew that Zhao Jiuge, who had been despised by himself, had undergone earth shaking changes in his overall strength after these months. So far, he had to look up to him.


    "Puchi..."


    The next moment, the six foot long "cold hell" directly penetrated Zhou Hongyong''s chest, and the blood donation dyed the ink colored long shirt he was wearing. It looked like a Chimonanthus mume just painted on it. It was desolate and beautiful.


    "Don''t you say that if you are not convinced, what can I do with you. Now you know. "


    Zhao Jiuge moved his head forward a little, said in a cold tone, a pair of eyes looked at Zhou Hongyong without emotion because of his pain and distorted facial features.


    Zhou Hongyong''s eyes were wide and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything, and his consciousness only stayed at this moment.


    With these words, Zhao Jiuge pulled out the "cold Ming" in his hand, raised his right foot, bent his knee, and then pushed it hard. Zhou Hongyong was like a dead grass floating in the air, and then fell to the ground. After several convulsions, he had no movement. His whole breath was depressed. It seemed that he was not dead.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge did not lose his calmness in his anger, but stabbed a sword into his chest. If this sword stabbed into the elixir field and hurt the elixir, then Zhou Hongyong''s whole life would be useless.


    Watching the disciples looked at each other, did not expect to start, Zhou Hongyong so life and death is unknown, now no one dares to say bad things about Zhao Jiuge, because he has proved himself with his strength, and this time with Zhou Hongyong last time is more neat, obviously the strength has a leap.


    On the white jade stairs, Du Jun''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Hongyong, who was seriously injured, was naturally carried down and treated as soon as possible. However, although people can be cured, the shadow left by this act of slapping on the face can not be dissipated in a day or two.


    "Zhao Jiuge''s attack is too cruel. The disciples of the sect can''t fight each other. Even if Zhou Hongyong is good, he will delay half a year''s practice." Changfeng elder frowned and said with a displeased look. He didn''t like Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, he would not miss any chance to aim at it.


    The other people''s expressions are different. Except for Zhang Xu''s snickering, most of them are more concerned about the situation in the field.


    "This is not a dead hand, don''t worry, we have so many people here, if we can still die, then we will live so many years in vain, let them continue to play, we do not disturb it." Xiaofeng long old man does not twist, light said, although the voice is very light, but with a sense of dignity.


    Changfeng elder immediately closed his mouth wisely. He had made up his mind not to speak much. It seems that today Xiaofeng elder has been gently protecting Zhao Jiuge. He simply focuses on his apprentice Wang Yong.


    "Smile fart, this is just the beginning. Don''t forget we have a Fang Qiwen in xuanqifeng. You''d better take care of your two disciples."Perhaps because the smile on Zhang Xu''s face has never subsided, Du Jun finally couldn''t help but scold a few words. The thought that his only apprentice ranking in the top thought that this way was defeated, the unhappiness between his eyebrows became more intense.


    At the moment, Zhang Xu''s face was still smiling, because he was in a good mood and didn''t bother to pay attention to Du Jun. Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong were his apprentices. How could he not be happy? This time, he expected his two disciples to show their faces for him.


    At this time, the situation in the field has changed, and people can''t help but be excited. After Zhao Jiuge severely damaged Zhou Hongyong, the crisscross sword spirit released by the other four people behind him has already rushed to the ground.


    In the face of the strong sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge naturally felt something. Facing this unavoidable situation, he naturally knew that Zhao Jiuge had already weighed the advantages and disadvantages in the moment when he stabbed the flying sword into Zhou Hongyong''s body.


    The eight grade elixir has been quietly suspended in the void above Zhao Jiuge''s head. No matter how he moves, he always follows the floating.


    Fang Qiwen''s sword Qi has already blinked. When it comes to tearing Zhao Jiuge''s body, a purple and blue aura is pouring out. The aura is mixed with thunder and roar.


    Although previously Zhao Jiuge gave up the defense preparation, but naturally will not be silly enough to allow others to attack, wearing purple extremely mixed thunder armor immediately played his power.


    Those fierce swords were instantly submerged in the thunder of purple mixed thunder armor, and taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge had turned around, and the "cold hell" in his hand was already glowing.


    In the face of the joint efforts of all the people, even Zhao Jiuge knows that he has no great chance to win, and the more he drags on, the more unfavorable he will be. If he wants to seize this small chance of victory, he has to use the momentum of thunder to solve several people. Otherwise, even if he has eight grade elixir and faces five elixir realms, and all of them have several spiritual weapons, they are so pale and powerless.


    Obviously, Zhao Jiuge is still in charge of everything at present. He has made full use of the characteristics of the spirit weapon directly. However, the only regret in my heart is that the spirit weapon can only play its power when it is in the yuanyingjing.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has made a qualitative leap in his understanding of Xuantian sword resolution. Naturally, he is no weaker than these inner disciples. With the instinctive power of "Hanming" in his hand, Zhao Jiuge can still keep up with the sword spirit of the four, but this is only temporary.


    After dissolving the sword Qi of the four people, the aura inside his body completely rolled. Zhao Jiuge, who was concentrating on promoting the golden dragon, did not find that the dark black jade pendant on the waist of the black robe suddenly brightened.


    This time the brightness is more obvious than the previous several times. However, it is covered by the glittering brilliance in the field. When the jade pendant is lit up, it shows the breath of magic weapon!


    However, with the sound of the Dragon chanting, the light of the jade pendant suddenly converged, and the breath that had just been revealed suddenly dissipated, and all of a sudden it returned to the normal appearance before.


    The Dragon roared and glittered.


    It''s Zhao Jiuge''s decision to become famous, and Jinwen Youlong, but with his entrance to the sect, he has cultivated from two to four, and each time''s competition increases the number.


    When the four golden dragons perched in the air, the sound of dragon chanting was interwoven with each other, sending out a deafening sound. The momentum completely shocked some disciples.


    Time is victory, and it is often decided to win or lose in the blink of an eye. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge would not make such mistakes. As soon as the four golden dragons appeared, Zhao Jiuge urged them to launch an attack.


    Seeing the four golden dragons, Fang Qiwen saw the power of the Golden Dragon last time, so he immediately took precautions without hesitation.


    As soon as Wang Yong saw the Jinwen Youlong and felt the smile in his heart, he gave up the attack and defended decisively.


    Guo long was dazzled by the moment when he was looking at Chen Hailiang. However, he was still dazzled by his preparation.


    When Guo Liangliang and Fang Qiwen reacted, it was too late to take measures.


    The corner of her mouth in the distance has subconsciously hung up with a smile. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s practice controlling the situation of the scene, she knows that the younger martial brother should win without any accident.


    Meimu looks at the young man deeply. She can''t help but think of how she saw her younger brother in Qingrong town for the first time. Then she sighs in her eyes. Unconsciously, she has grown up and is making great progress in all aspects. She is already old.


    In the palm of her long white tender''s right hand, she tied red Ling and kept playing with a transparent sword which was only the size of a finger. The whole sword was crystal clear, some of which were similar to the three sword Qi marks given to Zhao Jiuge by the Wanyue. However, the transparent sword was not aggressive and was purely a symbolic object.


    It''s the seal that only the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen can wear. It''s changed every two hundred years. So the seal of Xuantian Jianmen has been handed down to many hands. Before long, the seal that has been with her for 200 years will be handed over to his younger martial brother.I don''t know why, tied red Ling looked at the scene that heroic and elegant posture, eyes have a brief blurred appearance.


    "I have not been born to a king."


    "Jun Sheng, I am old."


    "Hate is not born at the same time."


    "Good day with you."


    Wu Tianshan''s eyes jumped, his face changed greatly, and his expression of fright appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, a terrible conjecture appeared in his heart!


    Even tie Hongling doesn''t know why she suddenly has such an idea. Maybe it is because Qingxiu, who has been alone for many years, is too lonely. Maybe it is because of Zhao Jiuge''s green and delicate smile for the first time.


    Zhao Yufeng is too lazy to get along with her, because she doesn''t want to get along with her.


    As long as occasionally can look at that figure a good, perhaps in the heart just to be able to have a kind of dependence sustenance!


    However, the unexpected situation in the field did not stop because of this small episode.


    A few muffled noises suddenly came out of the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Because Fang Qiwen had been prepared for a long time, he directly took up the sword Qi and chopped at the golden dragon that met him. At the same time, his five grade elixir was shaking constantly, sending out strong spiritual power fluctuations. The body protection aura diffused around his body.


    Wang Yong didn''t know whether it was because he was worried, or just in case, for fear that his elixir would be harmed. He simply did not use the power of the elixir and directly summoned a small bronze mirror. The sword spirit poured down like a waterfall, and at the same time, the brilliance of the bronze mirror was greatly released.


    As for Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong, there is no chance for them to react because of their stupidity. They can only watch the two golden striped dragons flapping their teeth and claws at themselves and take off in a mighty manner.


    Even if their elixir has been released, even if they still have a lot of means, even if their master Zhang Xu gave them some powerful magic weapons today, it is useless to say anything at this time. Everything is in vain.


    Zhao Jiuge, who broke through the realm of miraculous elixir, cultivated Four Golden Dragon dragons. The power of the four dragons is naturally different from that before. The breath of light is full of pressure. The whole golden dragon looks more lifelike and contains spirituality. It''s hard to imagine what kind of grand scene it will be when nine golden dragons dance together in time.


    When the two golden dragons beat Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong with their tails, the body protecting aura that was released subconsciously at the critical moment was immediately broken, turned into a light aura and dissipated.


    Even if they had the body of the elixir realm, they were immediately taken out of the room. Their clothes and flesh had been turned over. After rolling on the ground for several times, they were as depressed and dying as Zhou Hongyong had been before.


    The ground was stained with a layer of blood by the rolling traces of the two people, and the appearance of flesh and skin on the body let the surrounding disciples see goose bumps.


    A fool has good fortune, and at the same time, happiness and misfortune depend on each other.


    Fortunately, they didn''t use the elixir, otherwise they would be involved in the elixir and hurt the elixir, thus affecting their practice.


    Zhao Jiuge, who broke through the realm of miraculous elixir, displayed the golden pattern dragon and its tyranny. The two had no fighting power in an instant, and were immediately pulled down for treatment like Zhou Hongyong.


    At the moment, the field is quiet. Who could have thought that Zhao Jiuge directly hit three people in a short moment, and the situation of the original one-sided situation suddenly became unpredictable.


    Even if Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong had been prepared to resist the tyrannical golden dragon, they were not so comfortable, and their spiritual power seemed to be boiling and chaotic.


    Fang Qiwen, in particular, was so angry that he could feel Zhou Hongyong''s feeling of holding back and bending in the face of Zhao Jiuge last time. However, he could not exert his strength and was suppressed by Zhao Jiuge with the momentum of thunder.


    Slow step by step.


    When the aura of Jinwen Youlong dissipates, Fang Qiwen is ready to give some color to Zhao Jiuge. When the atmosphere in his chest is about to vent, his eyes suddenly jump several times.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s attack is not over. When the golden light disperses, the silver sword light is coming.


    Moon dance, Star River, group attack.


    Fang Qiwen has never seen Zhao Jiuge use this move, but only when he is on the scene can he understand how terrible the seemingly insipid sword spirit is.


    Zhao Jiuge was supposed to be preemptive, and with the rapid speed of sword Qi, how could he allow the two of them to react?


    Wang Yong''s eyes were startled, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. The seemingly insignificant young man''s strength was not as mediocre as his appearance.


    After a short period of bitterness, Fang Qiwen calmed down. He knew that this time, they had been defeated by the young man completely, which served as a stepping stone for his fame.


    In this world, there has always been a mountain outside the mountain, there are people outside people, and there is never a lack of talent. At this moment, he feels like a frog at the bottom of a well. Usually, he is complacent because of his own strength in the sect, which is originally ridiculous.


    The whole body''s spiritual power is released as much as possible. I try to protect myself firmly. My eyes are closed, but I think that when this is over, I will go out to experience and see the outside world. Otherwise, our strength will never be improved. Only with a broad vision can we fly.


    The faces of several people above turned ugly. When the Golden Dragon disappeared and the group attack of the moon dancing star river came out, they already knew that the dark horse boy had proved himself again.


    Elder Changfeng no longer had the aggressiveness just now. He pursed his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Guo Liangliang and Chen Hailong are both defeated, Du Jun is preparing to laugh at Zhang Xu in turn. Before the words are opened, he immediately becomes rigid when he sees the scene.


    Jian Wuxuan and Jian Wuxie, as well as xueqingfeng, are full of smiles on their faces, and their eyes are full of appreciation to the stubborn teenager in the field.


    I couldn''t see the expression all the time. I didn''t want to see the sword. Until this time, I had a little smile on my face.


    "This boy, using the sword that dances the Star River this month, has a certain shape, but it still lacks some charm." Canyue some get cheap also sell good tone said, the words on the surface listen as if in criticism, but secretly revealed a trace of pride.Xiaofeng is very wise to ignore this sentence, for his younger martial sister, he can hide, so as not to be contradicted by her fiery temper.


    However, Qingsong curled his mouth and exclaimed, "come on, elder martial sister, who doesn''t know the difficulty of your self-made method. It''s good to understand it in such a short time. But I didn''t expect that you spoiled the boy, and even taught him the moon dance and the star river. "


    There is nothing to be seen on the surface of the moon covered with black silk veil, but the red lips hidden in the veil curl up in a huge arc.


    The Star River composed of the sky full of sword Qi seemed to fall suddenly and hit the two people below. The fierce sword spirit instantly tears the body protecting aura released by the two people in a hurry, and splits their clothes together.


    They were all dressed in rags. They were covered with small and long wounds made by sword spirit. However, the two men were much better than the three who were dying before. Although they were also hurt, they still stood steadily after a few faltering. However, it was very difficult to mobilize the spirit power to fight in a short time.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge won this contest. Although the outcome is somewhat bizarre, under one to five, Zhao Jiuge did win.


    The disciples around were stunned one by one, and more people also had complex eyes. Their expressions were numb after experiencing a lot of consternation.


    Although thunder Dan''s strength has reached the level of five months, they can''t realize that they can''t make it to the next half year!


    After a short silence, there were sporadic applause. Then the applause became more and more intense. Finally, the cheers also followed. At this moment, except for a few envious disciples, the rest of them were convinced. After all, they could not have done the duel just now.


    Even those old disciples were shining with brilliance. When they were young and old, even if they were tied with red Ling, they did not achieve this. They seem to have seen that the future Xuantian sword gate will rise one day.


    As Wang Yong and Fang Qiwen were pulled down for treatment, the cheering voice gradually dropped. People looked at the slightly stubborn figure, and their eyes were full of admiration. After all, strength is the hard truth.


    Seeing that the scene gradually quieted down, the sword in purple robe moved without mind and body, and slowly walked forward for two steps. First, he looked at all the disciples, and then looked at the youngest disciple. His eyes revealed a sense of incomprehension.


    For the youngest apprentice, Jian unintentionally held a trace of purpose at the beginning, and didn''t think he had too much hope. He just changed his mind bit by bit with the passage of time.


    Just like the first time I observed Zhao Jiuge a few years ago, he was like a piece of jade. However, with his own carving, he was crystal clear and bright. When the jade on the surface was scattered, what was revealed inside was like a piece of excellent precious jade. How could the sword not be pleased?


    "Who else is going to challenge?"


    The tone is flat, but it is just this insipid feeling that makes Jian''s words full of dignity, and no one speaks for a moment.


    After waiting for a moment, the whole audience was still silent. The majestic of the sword''s unintentional teaching was obvious.


    "Since no one has any objection, according to the previous results, the chief disciple of this session is Zhao Jiuge, and the ranking order of jiangge list remains unchanged."


    Sword inadvertently stopped for a few times, then looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "Jiuge, you come up."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge ordered a little, but secretly felt relieved. Until now, after announcing the result, his tight body just relaxed. In fact, there were also some elements of luck in the previous few short moves. In fact, there were some elements of luck. Facing the cooperation of other people, even if he had two defense spirit weapons, he would be useless.


    Under the pressure of the internal fluffy spiritual power, carrying the "cold Ming" slowly stepped on the white jade ladder, and walked to the red fence.


    Tie Hongling also came up. The two disciples of jianmindless stood on both sides, one left and one right. They were also the chief disciples of the new and the old.


    "Younger martial brother, the chief seal should be kept well, and the next one will be passed on by you." Tie Hongling smiles at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes are gratified, and she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wu Tianshan''s face still looks strange. He looks at tie Hongling and Zhao Jiuge. He seems to want to see something from their faces.


    Taking over the seal representing the chief of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge carefully observed and played with the crystal clear sword, which was no more than the size of two fingers.


    Tie Hongling gently took it to Zhao Jiuge and hung it on the chest of the black robe.


    The sun shines in the Xuantian hall, and the light reflected from the red glazed tiles in the corner of the hall is printed on Zhao Jiuge, which makes the disciples below seem to have a little illusion, as if Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is quietly changing.


    "The chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen has been decided. Next, I will talk about the business, which is related to the honor of Xuantian Jianmen."Sword unintentionally light words ring, after a short interlude, people know that the play is coming.


    "Next month, there will be an exchange meeting of the seven holy places. According to the old rules, there will be a place for each holy land, but there will be several accompanying disciples. In addition to Zhao Jiuge, Fang Qiwen, Jiulian, Wang Yong and Chen Hailong went together


    The eyes of the disciples in Xuantian hall square were burning with light. The exchange meeting of the seven holy places was a grand event. Although it was not as fierce as the school martial arts competition, it was also an eye opening place. However, each time the quota is limited, the strength is not outstanding disciple can not go at all.


    Then, the sword''s unintentional words sounded again, "according to the previous rules, the team is led by the elders. This time, I will lead the team for the Seven Sacred Places exchange meeting, and elder Xiaofeng will go together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene raised a storm. Not only the disciples, but also the high-level people on the side were naturally surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Because Xuantian Jianmen has been acting in a low-key manner for hundreds of years, it has always been a laughing stock for other holy places to participate in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places by sending at most a few elders from the spiritual sea. However, Xuantian Jianmen didn''t want to explain, so they still went their own way.


    The more so Xuantian Jianmen is, others think that Xuantian Jianmen is declining. In fact, Xuantian Jianmen still has a deep foundation, and there are many top experts. Many of them are not even born. They have been cultivating in the sect all the time, leaving the outside world unaware of their names.


    The exchange meeting of the seven holy places is good for planning and preparing for the upcoming sect martial arts competition. To put it bluntly, it is to show off the talent and strength of the new disciples of each holy land, as well as the strength of the leaders. From these two aspects, we can see how a sect''s details are. The worse the strength is, the less status it will be. Therefore, Xuantian sword gate will rank among the seven holy places It was a bit behind, but is that really the case?


    Now I suddenly heard Jian unintentionally say that not only did he lead the team himself, but also elder Xiaofeng went with him. How can it not be surprising that the Mahayana state, the top existence, and some second-class sects don''t even have such a monk.


    Thousands of years later, it has not been compared with the unprecedented grand occasion of previous cultivation. Masters are like stars all over the sky. Now, even if the cultivation reaches the Daoyuan realm, let alone the Mahayana realm, it is extremely difficult. Besides, it has been a long time since I heard of anyone who has risen. So far, a question has been circulated about the integration of the cultivation world. As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer top monks.


    Xue Qingfeng''s face became thick and thick. He did not have any cynicism. He looked at the sword and said, "master, it''s not right for you to lead the team in person for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. Besides, there is elder Xiaofeng."


    Elder Xiaofeng has been pursing his lips without interrupting. Obviously, he acquiesced to what Jian unintentionally said. Presumably, the two had already discussed this matter.


    Next to the high-level also some strange, why low-key for hundreds of years, this time suddenly changed so high-profile.


    "There''s nothing wrong. This time is different from the past. It has been silent for so many years, and it''s time for the storm to rise again. What''s more, if I don''t go there in person this time, I may not even be able to protect the identity of the holy land. It was Wan daozong who held the exchange meeting. These guys are ambitious. They must take the opportunity to make trouble. I just want to let others know that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Xuantian sword gate declines, the details still exist. "


    The words of Jian unintentionally are plain, but they make people excited. Xue Qingfeng, who originally felt that Jian had no intention to go out in person, thought of the situation of the school in the past 100 years, and felt that there was some truth in the leader''s words, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that there was no objection from others, Jian had no intention to drink. "The matter has been settled. One month later, I will go to wandaozong. The rest of the disciples have been practicing hard for the past two years. I hope all of you will be like dragons. By then, you will be able to shine for Xuantian Jianmen in the school martial arts contest."


    In a flash, the disciples on the square were suddenly excited with passion. A stream of blood flowed through his chest and his eyes were full of brilliance. At this young and hot-blooded age, who has no sense of honor.


    "I will obey the instructions of the master."


    When Zhao Jiuge took over the seal on tie Hongling''s hand, Zhao Jiuge became the leader of their disciples, and their era had come, and the next two hundred years belonged to them.


    Soon they will be on behalf of the school in the school martial arts competition. This makes them excited at the same time, their hearts are full of yearning.


    Seeing the deafening disciples sent out by the half of the crowd nearby, a group of old disciples, including Yan Wenfei and tie Hongling, looked a little moved. The scene in front of them seemed to go back to what they had experienced yesterday. At the moment, they had already withdrawn from their era. In the future, the honor and mission of the sect could only be borne by these disciples ! Their eyes darkened at the thought.


    "Zhao Jiuge and Jiulian stay, the rest of the people are scattered." Purple bashful lightly a wave, sword unintentionally light said. It should have been the five who had just read their names, but the other three were more or less injured and no longer here.


    After hearing the leader''s words, the disciples in the field seemed to have some unfinished ideas and refused to disperse for a long time. Everyone''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    No matter how despised that young man just now, people have proved themselves with their strength. Moreover, even if some people still have a thousand unwilling to do so, it has become a fact that Zhao Jiuge has become the chief disciple.


    These disciples are not bad hearted. They are all subconsciously holding together when it comes to the honor of the sect. When they look at the young figure who is going to compete with him in various sects more than a year later, their looks immediately changed. Although it is still a little complicated, there is still some admiration!


    "I''d like to invite elder martial brother Zhao to win glory for my Xuantian sword gate in a month!"


    All of a sudden, all the new disciples made an unexpected move. They clasped their hands and looked at Zhao Jiuge with resolute eyes. Their voice was high and high. It seemed that they wanted to prove their recognition of the new chief disciple with this action.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of vibration, his face is moving, his dry lips moved, and then he confided four words aloud."I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Zhao Jiuge also told his disciples that this was his mission and duty. He had the responsibility to lead everyone to fight for the honor of the sect.


    At this moment, regardless of whether there is a gap between the disciples in private or not, the heart and heart are connected together for the honor of the sect.


    Because of the big tree, Xuantian sword gate was at its peak a thousand years ago. Later, it was pushed out by several holy places. Therefore, at each school competition, Xuantian Jianmen became the public enemy of all sects. In recent school competitions, Xuantian Jianmen achieved mediocre results, and even some of the top disciples fell down.


    Therefore, the chief candidate of each school martial arts competition is very important. He not only has outstanding personal strength, but also can lead people together and have coordination ability.


    Even the old disciples on one side were moved by the voice. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s affirmative words, the disciples in the square flew away like locusts, preparing for the school martial arts contest in the near future.


    All the senior officials just concentrated their eyes on all this. Jian sighed carelessly, and said with a sigh in his voice, "if I can, I don''t want my disciples to be like dragons."


    "Oh, master, what''s the point?" Feng Xue said that she didn''t know why she didn''t feel so sad.


    After a moment''s silence, Jian looked out of his eyes at the distance. "Because it will surely lead to more sacrifice. If possible, I just hope these children can cultivate in peace of mind. Even when Shouyuan is approaching, even if they have not reached the last step of this road, they will not regret it. It won''t cause unnecessary damage for the sake of ordinary killing and felling


    The sun is setting and the setting sun is like blood.


    The eyes of the high-level people were shocked. Through the falling sun, they seemed to see the scene of those disciples fighting and even losing their lives for the sake of the sect.


    Even though Du Jun and Zhang Xu, who had no heart to face with Jian, and Zhang Xu did not, their faces all showed something different. No matter how they fought, they were always for the good of the sect. In this kind of external struggle, the three people would make concerted efforts.


    With the approach of the school martial arts competition, the three peaks of Xuantian Jianmen seem to have gathered together, making the final effort for the coming feast.


    A faint fragrance enters the nostrils, and a figure appears beside Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Jiulian''s elder martial sister, Zhao Jiuge has some headache.


    Fortunately, the senior management and the elders are on the scene. Jiulian has no other actions and words, but the admiration in a pair of beautiful eyes is stronger.


    "Come up, you two." See two people have come up, snow feeling Maple mouth said, in the face of these two school rising star, even snow feeling Maple eyes have a smile.


    Two people clever forward, came to the middle of the red fence, hands slightly droop, quietly waiting for the next thing.


    "The Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting is held in wandaozong. The wandaozong is most dissatisfied with our Xuantian Jianmen. I think this trip will be made difficult by wandaozong and other holy places. That''s why I went forward with elder Xiaofeng to deter them. As the top disciples of Xuantian sword sect, you will also be excluded. Jiuge must resist the pressure and not lose momentum. Although the strength of the spirit elixir realm is good, compared with other holy places, their chief must be more evil. Don''t lose confidence. After all, you still have more than one year to start the school martial arts competition then, and this time there is no one It''s just that you don''t lose the momentum The sword has no intention to patiently instruct this move forward.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and stunned. He also understood what he meant. At the same time, he expected more about this trip. The most important thing is that he can finally see the figure he has been looking forward to for a long time. We can also see how the top disciples of each holy land are doing.


    Several vain elders, Du Jun and Zhang Xu also had to recognize the reality. Looking at the young man in front of him, although he didn''t like it in his heart, he was already the chief natural representative of the school, so his face was softened.


    Many high-level officials have told and explained some matters needing attention. The other three people are naturally unable to hear because of their heavy injuries. They will try their best to cure the injuries this month.


    Zhao Jiuge is silent, but he remembers every useful news in his heart. Jiulian is the same as Jiulian. Although Jiulian is weak, his strength can not be underestimated. Zhao Jiuge is very clear about this.


    Du Jun and Zhang Xu didn''t talk much. Their apprentices were hurt by Zhao Jiuge, but they didn''t have much regret in their hearts. Instead, they lamented that Jian had no intention of receiving such a good apprentice, and each disciple was so outstanding. At the same time, I also admire the careless eyes of Jian.


    Seeing that the scene was a little chaotic, Xiaofeng finally looked impatient and said, "OK, I was going to take you to a place to practice. I''ll take you to a place to improve your cultivation. But it seems that time is too late. When you come back from the exchange meeting, you should go out and practice. Before you join the school martial arts contest, you should go out and practice, I''ll take you back. "


    Jiulian immediately showed joy. Elder Xiaofeng''s accomplishments were extraordinary, and his writing style was not ordinary. The place he could take must be a good place, which was good for cultivation. Even the next few people are a bit of an accident, did not expect that not how to come out of the three giants recently began to plan to intervene in common affairs!"It''s OK. We''ll take Jiuge and see you in a month." Xiaofeng is ready to leave with the Wanyue and Zhao Jiuge. The last sentence is naturally unintentional to the sword.


    Then, in the expression that the crowd did not have time to respond, a few lights flickered, and several figures suddenly disappeared in the field. The three giants of Xuantian Jianmen and Zhao Jiuge disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Forced to endure the excitement in his heart, Zhao Jiuge left with Canyue and Xiaofeng. Because of his cultivation, his speed of sword control naturally could not compare with those of their giants. Therefore, the incomplete moon took him with him.


    The basic events in the sect have been decided, and his own strength has also been recognized. Although Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power in his body has been tumbling because of the fierce fighting, his mood is incomparably relaxed at the moment.


    The surrounding peaks are connected, the mountains are green, like a green wave up and down.


    In a good mood, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at the scenery which he seldom pays attention to.


    Due to the setting sun, the setting sun poured on this layer of trees, as if covered with a layer of golden coat.


    At this time, there was no cloud around the peaks in Xuantian Jianmen. It was like a fairyland, but it had a special charm.


    "Elder Xiaofeng, what place did you say can improve our strength just now?"


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge was curious and couldn''t help asking what he thought in his heart. For elder Xiaofeng, he was more respectful and afraid. Naturally, he could not be as casual as master Yue.


    "When you come back from training, you will know before you participate in the school martial arts competition." Xiaofeng smiles mysteriously and doesn''t tell Zhao Jiuge directly.


    Although the heart is still very curious, but Xiaofeng elder''s identity is there after all, Zhao Jiuge also no longer asked.


    After a while, several people came to the peak where the Wanyue practiced. In a month''s time, Zhao Jiuge had planned to go back to prepare himself. Although there was no need to fight for the exchange meeting, he had a stable character and naturally wanted to adjust his state to the highest level.


    At the thought of seeing the noble and cold figure immediately, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel a little excited. Fate makes people, who could have thought that the two people who did not intersect at the beginning, with different identities, would meet in such a way in less than a month, but I don''t know how the figure will look at itself when they meet again.


    For a short time, Zhao Jiuge lost his mind, and then he saw three giants of Xuantian sword gate staring at himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jiuge touched his face and asked with some guilty heart.


    "We are asking if you want to go to Qingsong and let him teach you the experience of sword determination, or stay with me to explain to you about this exchange meeting."


    Wanyue looks at the absent-minded child in front of his three people. He doesn''t hear what he is thinking.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows between immediately thought up, did not expect even this last month''s time not to leave oneself. He had his own plan in mind.


    Even if I listen to elder Qingsong''s sword determination experience, suddenly his strength has not improved significantly. As for the exchange meeting, Zhao Jiuge knows almost all about it. He wants to spend the last month on practicing Sanskrit to see if he can cultivate other parts except his right hand.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge hesitated for a moment and then said, "can I choose neither." After saying that, he also looked at the Wanyue with a special guilty heart.


    Xiaofeng is a little stunned. The monk in Mahayana can''t ask for some advice. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want it?


    Even the Wanyue has some doubts, a pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled up, voice some stern, "how, you have other things?" She thinks that Zhao Jiuge may have something personal to do, so she feels a bit resentful of iron but not steel. After all, the exchange meeting about sects is a major event now, and all is dominated by sects, but Zhao Jiuge is so indifferent.


    Seeing that Xiaofeng and Qingsong are staring at their answers, even the eyes of the Wanyue are not happy. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what to do. For a while, he hesitates and then says, "I have a Dharma decision, but I haven''t practiced it yet. Now I''m in the dulingdan realm. If I can practice successfully in this month''s time, then the strength can be greatly increased To a level. "


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s explanation, Xiaofeng and Qingsong suddenly realized, and the expression of the Wanyue also eased down. "In this case, it''s not impossible to arrive, but there are some things you must understand about the exchange meeting. After all, you are now the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. On many occasions, you represent Xuantian Jianmen, and you can''t laugh because of little things I''m not sure


    Xiaofeng pondered for a moment before opening his mouth, "well, I''ll explain these things to him on the way. Let Jiuge cultivate himself this month. I believe he should have a sense of propriety in his heart. As long as we can improve our strength, we will support you. No matter what you need, whatever you need, the sect will provide you with strong backing and provide all resources."


    This sentence let Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shine, a heart immediately hot up, and even some gaffed cry, "really? It''s just that the body building method I''m practicing will definitely need some miraculous medicine of heaven, material and earth. "


    Xiaofeng raises her eyebrows and remembers the golden light around Zhao Jiuge''s body every time. She knows what this dharma decision is. It''s hard to practice the body refining method. However, the power is obvious, so she becomes more and more curious about xiaoyaogu.


    However, these thoughts just flashed in my heart. Xiaofeng said with a smile, "if you need anything, since you have plans, you will practice in the waning moon this month. I will send you the materials you need."In this way, Zhao Jiuge felt a little restrained and embarrassed, and asked the elders of the grand Chengde realm to run for themselves. But at the same time also felt the pressure to multiply, after all, their identity is not the same now.


    "What about some precautions?" Can''t help but ask.


    "Easy to do. I''ll tell him on the way to wandaozong." Xiaofeng answered lightly, then looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked, "what do you need?"


    "Arhat fruit."


    With the development of Sanskrit holy body, more and more treasures are needed, which makes Zhao Jiuge understand the value of spirit stone. Otherwise, even if one''s strength is outstanding, and there are no resources to keep up with, many things can''t be cultivated.


    According to the Dharma decision, the Sanskrit holy body can be cultivated in the end. The physical hegemony is no different from those powerful spirit animals, but it also needs a lot of spiritual medicine and spirit stones. At the beginning, the right hand of the Sanskrit holy palm was not cultivated. Later, it was recorded that a kind of arhat holy fruit was needed.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally did not know what the arhat fruit was, and the obstacles were extremely precious. He murmured in his heart that he needed such things at the beginning, and how to practice later was good.


    "Arhat fruit?" Xiaofeng whispered, "OK, I''ll bring it to you later."


    The last time Zhao Jiuge washed the marrow and refined the body, he used a lot of precious elixirs. Some even didn''t have any more in stock. What he wanted was that the arhat fruit was no longer among them.


    Seeing that Xiaofeng has made a decision, Canyue and Qingsong no longer speak much. Then, in addition to Canyue and Zhao Jiuge, the other two leave each other. One takes the elixir for Zhao Jiuge, and the other naturally takes charge of the sect and is highly vigilant about everything in the sect when Xiaofeng and Jian do not intend to go out.


    After coming to the bamboo grove which has been in the mountain for some time, the Wanyue whispered, "this time I can''t go with you. You can''t leave the sect. Someone has to sit in the town. So you can take care of what you have to do. In addition, you should be prepared. After all, you are weak in cultivation, and you should be far behind other sect leaders, but don''t have bad emotions, You just lost in time. The training time is short. In less than two years, you will catch up with them before the school competition. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, which he had been prepared for, but this time the exchange meeting of the seven sacred places did not compete with each other, so naturally he did not have to be nervous.


    After explaining this, the Wanyue no longer said much, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone to practice in the bamboo forest.


    Before long, Xiaofeng came here again, but this time he brought three arhat holy fruits. When Zhao Jiuge took over the three golden and splendid fruits, Xiaofeng just told him to leave first after he picked him up a month later. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, Xiaofeng and Zhao Jiuge had too much to prepare.


    The three arhat holy fruits are like three miraculous elixirs. They emit golden light and are round. In addition, they have no other characteristics. This kind of medicinal material has a great strengthening effect on the body. Zhao Jiuge is to use this medicine to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body, so as to prevent any accidents during the exchange meeting, so as to make himself more capable of self-protection.


    Previously, he was still worried. After all, it was impossible to succeed in practice at one time. He was also worried about the failure of cultivation and the waste of medicinal materials. Now, when you see elder Xiaofeng, you can get three pieces, which makes Zhao Jiuge surprised.


    Sitting on the ground, the sound of bamboo leaves around him was blown by the wind, so that he could not help but feel ethereal.


    The peak where the Wanyue is located naturally has some high-level arrays arranged, and the aura inside is incomparable to that of the outside world. There are certain benefits for Zhao Jiuge to practice here.


    Holding a arhat fruit in his right finger, he looked at it in front of his eyes, then flashed a resolute in his eyes and swallowed a arhat holy fruit.


    In an instant, a violent force pounded the meridians in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge knew that it was this time, and then he began to practice in silence according to the recording method in the Dharma decision. His face with his eyes closed was full of pain.


    In the days that followed, Zhao Jiuge''s bamboo grove finally broke out from time to time. After half a month, the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest suddenly Shua Shua and vibrate, and a strong aura broke out. The golden color was strong and the breath was much stronger. Zhao Jiuge was wrapped in it. Slowly, the strong golden light went away, The momentum also dissipated, showing a satisfied look.


    Today''s Sanskrit holy body is a step further, but the cost is enough to consume three arhat holy fruits, the process of which is naturally only known by Zhao Jiuge and two people who have been paying close attention to him.


    Stretching a stretch, Zhao Jiuge felt the surging power in his body, and could not help feeling a little comfortable. Their current strength in a short period of time is not able to have a great improvement, unless the cultivation continues to break through.


    It took me a long time to break through the spiritual realm.


    Thinking that he is now carrying three spiritual weapons, Jinwen Youlong has also cultivated to four, and even the Sanskrit holy body has reached its best state at present. Although the understanding of sword sense is somewhat unsatisfactory, it can also be compensated by sword evil spirit. Zhao Jiuge is full of confidence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the next few days, Canyue didn''t force Zhao Jiuge to practice. He was naturally satisfied with the present Zhao Jiuge. Although he was not as good as other top disciples in holy land, his practice time was only five years, and he was much better than those who had been cultivating since childhood. With eight grade miraculous elixir in mind, his cultivation speed in the future was naturally extraordinary.


    After a few days of relaxed days, every day with the moon talking about some experience, as well as listening to some interesting things, let Zhao Jiuge tense whole person also gradually relaxed.


    This day, a yellow light suddenly appears, and you can find a Dan figure carefully. Canyue and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other and immediately stood up. When they got up, the figure just in the distance had come to them.


    This person is naturally wearing a apricot yellow robe Xiaofeng, needless to say, a month has arrived, it seems that Zhao Jiuge set out.


    "Go ahead. Master Yue is waiting for you to come back." The waning moon seldom wears that black silk veil today, and says with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the face and nodded in a trance. After a few days of relaxation, he became a little nervous. After all, this is a big scene!


    After greeting, Xiaofeng can''t help but say a volume of sleeve robe, with Zhao Jiuge turned into a spiritual light to leave, only the air still left a word, "younger martial sister, this period of time and Qingsong take good care of the school."


    Xiaofeng takes Zhao Jiuge to the exit of the sect. There are eight figures waiting there. Zhao Jiuge thinks that there are ten people on this trip.


    In addition to Jian Wuxin and Jiulian, Fang Qiwen, Wang Yong and Chen Hailong, there are three black sword robes representing the status of Xuantian Jianmen elder. It seems that the breath is similar to Bai Qingqing''s second uncle. Zhao Jiuge secretly guesses that they should be the three elders of Linghai realm. No doubt, although he does not know what kind of cultivation his master is, he is just a big one Xiaofeng and the three elders of Linghai realm can basically walk horizontally. This lineup has never been seen before in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places.


    This time, the exchange meeting of the seven holy places must be undercurrent. Otherwise, the sword will not move forward in person without intention. He also takes elder Xiaofeng, who used to be the elder of Linghai realm to lead the team in person. This time, the sword has no intention to keep a low profile!


    Among the four disciples who followed Zhao Jiuge, except for the two who were originally in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, the other two were also astonished at the latter stage of the spiritual elixir realm. They must have not been idle for a month.


    Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong were not seriously injured. Chen Hailong recovered after a month''s care. In the final analysis, Zhou Hongyong, who was stabbed by the "Han Ming" sword, was the most seriously injured.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, Jiulian immediately smiles at Yan Rong, but that''s all. There''s no unnecessary action. After all, she doesn''t know how to behave.


    Wang Yong is still cold-blooded. He nods at Zhao Jiuge, saying hello. Seeing Wang Yong''s friendly appearance, Zhao Jiuge nodded and hugged with a smile. There was no deep hatred between them.


    Chen Hailong was embarrassed when he saw Zhao Jiuge again. He was not convinced that Zhao Jiuge was true, but later he admired Zhao Jiuge''s strength. However, he couldn''t hide his face for a while and said hello first. In fact, it''s normal for the sect disciples to compete against each other.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge, the remaining Fang Qiwen still looks bad. He must be more or less unconvinced.


    "This time I went to wandaozong to participate in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. You represent me, Xuantian Jianmen. So I hope you can unite as one, and don''t create gaps in your heart because of little things."


    Seeing the scene like this, the sword had no intention to knock out a few disciples.


    "I understand." Fang Qiwen immediately nodded respectfully and said that he was not sensible and would not make conflicts with his disciples in front of outsiders.


    "Well, let''s go now." Jian nodded unintentionally.


    Xiaofeng is silent on the side. It is obvious that everything in the team this time is decided by Jian unintentionally. He is only responsible for the attack at the critical time, which plays a deterrent role. He is also happy to do so and worry less.


    The other three elders in black sword robes, except one who looked young, the other two were covered with gullies and stiff expressions, as if they didn''t care about everything. Only the younger middle-aged elder looked at these disciples and laughed.


    After leaving the school, the disciples guarding the entrance will not come to investigate when they see the leader.


    Because there is still plenty of time, so there is no particularly fast way. Otherwise, we can reach the wandaozong in a few days just at the speed of Xiaofeng. However, we have to consider the speed of these disciples'' cultivation.


    All of them were flying with swords. Their spirits were shining and their clothes were ethereal.


    Feeling the different atmosphere outside the sect, several disciples were inexplicably happy. The outside world was always full of temptation, and everything made them curious.


    As soon as he came out, Xiaofeng disappeared, just told him that he would go with him all the way.


    Jian didn''t want to talk with the middle-aged elder Yu Jian in parallel. Did he smile.The two skinny old men were not slow to follow the last, expressionless, always insight into all the surrounding situation.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was harmonious, just like the elder taking the younger generation on a long trip.


    Fang Qiwen, Wang Yong and Chen Hailong walked side by side to defend the sword. They were also exchanging the strength of other sects'' disciples in this field.


    The rest of the nine lotus flying sword came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, which made Zhao Jiuge headache again, but nothing happened all the way, it was just talking to kill time.


    Today, Jiulian, wearing a blue and white dress, is a little less lively and cheerful in the past, but more mature and stable. I think it will be able to charm many male students in other holy places.


    The speed of several people to resist the sword is not fast. They try to fly over the wilderness to avoid passing through the town and causing people''s astonishment.


    Nine lotus has been chattering endlessly, that appearance posture even the sword has no intention and that middle-aged elder all saw some clues.


    "Jiulian, do you want me to talk to the master later? Let him talk to your master and fix a date to make a match." The middle-aged elder chuckled and joked. Obviously, he was not so rigid.


    Even if the sword had no intention to be on the side, he also laughed. He did not have the posture of being in charge of teaching at all. The atmosphere was very happy.


    "Elder Xu Jiahui! You''re disgusting. " Heart was broken by people, nine lotus immediately not by, looking at his bashful drink.


    But a few people look at Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent expression, they already understand Zhao Jiuge''s general intention.


    Nine lotus slightly sighs in the heart tone, the complexion does not change, she can not easily give up, finally has a so can let own heart throb person.


    If Zhao Jiuge has a sweetheart, he doesn''t mind going to the door to propose a marriage, and to make a couple of friends. However, at present, he doesn''t have any idea about this.


    The topic immediately attracted the other three disciples. Naturally, they had to make fun of jiulianhua. Even Zhao Jiuge had a little more smile, and the relationship between them became more harmonious. Zhao Jiuge naturally disregarded the past suspicion. Besides, he didn''t have a deep hatred. If he had not been provoked by others, he would not have been so cruel. Moreover, as the chief disciple, his mind has naturally broadened a lot and his burden has been heavier.


    Wandaozong is located in Yanzhou, which is not too far away from Xuantian Jianmen, only two states apart.


    Along the way, Jian and the middle-aged elder had to tell some special local things or characteristics every time they passed by. Several disciples naturally listened with great interest.


    Some things opened their eyes and broadened their knowledge. Every time Zhao Jiuge came out, his mood was different. This time, he was full of excitement and excitement, as well as some strange emotions. When they talk, they don''t know that Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of only that cool and noble figure.


    According to the Third Elder martial brother, if the situation is true, the woman named Prajna must also be the chief disciple of baihuagu. However, she had the strength of the elixir realm at the beginning, and now she doesn''t know what is going on. Meanwhile, Zhao Jiuge is also a little worried. I don''t know what it will be like to see this woman again.


    The next day, a group of people came out of Xuanzhou and arrived at the boundary of Qingzhou. At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly became interested and joined in their conversation. The worst of them had the elixir realm. Naturally, there was no need to stop to rest. The consumption of imperial sword could be recovered automatically by using the elixir.


    When people heard that Zhao Jiuge found a seven grade spiritual pulse and obtained an internal elixir, they all secretly exclaimed his character. No wonder this guy is so rich in wealth, especially after absorbing the attribute of spiritual pulse, he produced sword evil spirit, which made them envious.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge remembered some things, about the original eight wasteland sword map, which is only a remnant volume, the other volume of information should be in Qingzhou Wanmo Grottoes yellow devil ancestor.


    Zhao Jiuge told the story to Jian unintentionally. He wanted the master to help him get it. Anyway, he came here by the way. I didn''t expect that the sword didn''t want to look a little unhappy. "I''ll solve my own problems by myself. Otherwise, I have to rely on others for all the frustrations along the way. After attending the Seven Sacred Places exchange meeting, I will go out to practice for one and a half years, and then come back to attend the school martial arts competition. If you have the ability, you can win the other incomplete part


    Zhao Jiuge in the side a face of shame, repeatedly nodded that is.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat absent-minded. Because he thought of the remnant of the eight wasteland sword, he thought of Bai Qingqing, who had carried out the task together at the beginning, and all kinds of things in the past.


    A sense of powerlessness flooded into his heart, Zhao Jiuge felt that his strength was too weak, and his self-confidence before departure also slightly converged.


    On the eighth day, the party finally stepped into the border of Yanzhou. At this time, Xiaofeng, the elder who could not see the end, suddenly appeared and joined the team.


    As soon as he entered Yanzhou, the atmosphere of the team changed. Jian didn''t mean to look serious, and he didn''t talk about it anymore, because wandaozong was not far away!Several disciples felt the atmosphere and were on guard, adjusting their cultivation state. I found many spirit beasts and some people in the magic way, but they didn''t pay attention to them. After all, they had a serious business. In ordinary times, the sword would be destroyed without any intention. Moreover, there was no big fish. He was too lazy to fight with his strength.


    At this time, the elder Xu Jiahui restrained his wit along the way and introduced the situation of wandaozong to several disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Wandaozong is the absolute overlord in Yanzhou, just like our Xuantian Jianmen in Xuanzhou. However, Xuanzhou is located in a slightly border area, while Yanzhou is different and more prosperous. Therefore, there are many disciples of wandaozong. However, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and there are many people who are not good at moral character, qualification and mind. This also leads to wandaozong The characteristic of being numerous but not precise. However, with the more and more extensive enrollment, there are always several demons in each session. In recent hundreds of years, the overall strength of the sect has been improved, and the self-confidence has begun to expand. We have always wanted to become the existence of Xuantian sword gate thousands of years ago. The sacred places to be left are not vegetarian. Instead, the disciples of Yuehua academy and taiman mountain are closer to wandaozong. "


    After that, Xu Jiahui sneered. He must be very clear about wandaozong''s ambition. In recent years, he has combined with other holy places and second-class sects to suppress Xuantian sword gate. Therefore, this time, Jian unintentionally took the opportunity to participate in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places to beat those who despised Xuantian Jianmen. Low key does not mean incompetence!


    "When you go out for training, what happens to the disciples of the holy places? Do you fight?" Hearing some things, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also very angry, just after going back immediately, he should also go out to experience, so he is very concerned about this matter.


    "Big fight? If we have the same strength, maybe when we meet the holy land with contradictions, we can go straight to the killers when our strength is weak. Many of our disciples died in vain these years when they experienced and practiced! "


    Xu Jiahui first raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then his whole body breathed faintly, with the intention of killing.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He didn''t expect this. In addition to increasing his knowledge and experience, most of his experiences were to kill demons and Demons when they saw injustice. He didn''t expect that decent people would kill themselves.


    "No one cares?"


    Sword unintentionally this time looked back at Zhao Jiuge and said in a deep voice, "Guan? Even if we know this little thing, we can only turn a blind eye to it. Those of us who are elders can only eat Coptis in silence, so the disciples who don''t have some accomplishments generally won''t let them experience. If you are not in a good mood, you should improve your strength. "


    Zhao Jiuge did not make a sound, just nodded vigorously, the appearance was calm, but the heart had some waves. This is the world. Everything depends on strength. Maybe if Xuantian sword gate is not a monk with Mahayana realm, even if there are many powerful elders, Xuantian sword gate will be destroyed by other holy places one day. Zhao Jiuge has realized the cruelty of this world.


    Some of the disciples on one side were calm and vigorous. After listening to a few words, they felt very unfair.


    Chen Hailong was still the first to call out, "when I go back this time, I will go out for training and meet the dog scum disciples of wandaozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, and kill one after another. It''s said that the disciples of the last school martial arts contest lost a lot. If the elder martial sister Hongling didn''t work hard, I''m afraid the whole army would be almost destroyed. "


    Although Fang Qiwen can''t stand Zhao Jiuge, he still has a lot of atmosphere at this time, and he nods again and again. Some sects can be called old enemies. It is the hatred accumulated from generation to generation. Just like wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen, they just recruit disciples from all over the world and form gangs to find help. One still kept a low profile and cultivated his disciples steadily.


    When I mentioned this topic, the frozen atmosphere was even more depressed after entering Yanzhou. However, this time, everyone was not talking, and they were on their way, because today is the appointed time.


    On the way, from time to time, there were teams of Wandao sects on patrol. At this time, the boundary of Yanzhou was full of disciples of wandaozong, making preparations for the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. I believe that some evil spirits in Yanzhou are afraid of any change during this period.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge and his party, those law enforcement patrol teams only looked at Zhao Jiuge with vigilance and let go. Even if the leaders did not deliberately reveal their breath, they were extremely extraordinary. The most important thing is that they saw the swords on the cuffs of several people in the group, which represented the clothes of Xuantian Jianmen!


    Ten people, in addition to wearing purple clothes sword, and a apricot yellow robe Xiaofeng. Only Zhao Jiuge and Jiulian did not wear the sword robes representing the school.


    Xu Jiahui and the two skinny old men were dressed in Black Elder''s sword robes, with two gold swords embroidered on the cuff, and Xu Jiahui was three!


    Fang Qiwen, Chen Hailong and Wang Yong are also wearing black sword robes, but the small sword embroidered on the cuff is silver, and the three men have the same two.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge was thinking about Chen Hailong''s words. However, he was not strong enough now. Otherwise, he really wanted to teach the disciples of the three schools a lesson today!


    As for Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, Zhao Jiuge is more or less impressed by these two holy places. The most good thing is that some of the Nanman school in the forest started to recruit people from the forest. Because I found a rare elixir in Nanman forest by chance. After swallowing it, I broke through the realm and soared, leaving the present inheritance.There are 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest. Not only are there many ethnic minorities, but also some spirits, beasts and ghosts. It can be said that they are evil places. As long as they have strength, there are some here and no one is in charge of them. However, the same danger also coexists, even if it is the yuanyingjing into the risk of falling.


    As for Yuehua academy, it gradually developed into a holy land. At the beginning, it was just a small school. The founder of the school suddenly realized a piece of skill called "Haoran Zhengqi Jue", which greatly increased the reputation of the school. Later, it was also widely accepted by the disciples, and had a faint trend of growth, which was very close to the wandaozong!


    And in Xuantian Jianmen, when they were on their way, there were already a group of people discussing them in wandaozong!


    Because Yanzhou is located in a prosperous area, there are fewer rivers in Mingchuan. The school of wandaozong is based on a place called Wanxian mountain. Although it is not as vast as Xuantian mountain, it also has a special flavor. In the sect, the vanguard is not as high as Xuantian Jianmen, but it is better because of its beautiful posture and pleasant scenery. Of course, the number of peaks The quantity is also relatively more.


    As the main peak of wandaozong, it has opened up a wide Taoist field. Today''s Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting will naturally be held here.


    At this time, on the flat ground, there are six carved wooden Taishi benches made of millennial ebony in the central area, and a similar chair with different colors is placed nearby.


    As the host of the seven sacred sites, wandaozong has made a lot of preparations. Even his disciples are restrained and stay in their own mountains. Unless there are some powerful and powerful people who can walk around at will.


    Although it is said that the exchange meeting of the Seven Sacred Places reported this time does not need to be tested like the school martial arts competition meeting. It is only for discussing some matters, and there is less atmosphere of fierce fighting. But now, the wandaozong still can feel the wind of the coming rain all over the building.


    Now it''s still in the morning. There are many peaks around Wanxian mountain, and the air is natural and fresh. Although it''s not time to officially hold the exchange meeting at noon, there are three figures sitting in the center of the Taoist temple!


    One of them, sitting on the chair with a different color, is Fu Qingzhen, the leader of wandaozong. He is wearing a purple Taoist robe and has a yin-yang eight trigrams behind it.


    His long hair was bound by a purple green jade hairpin. His face was ruddy, his lips were red and his teeth were white. His appearance was almost the same as that of Jian unintentional. All of them looked like children returning to old age. However, the eyes of this real man Fu Qing were not as vicissitudes as Jian Wuxin, but more cold and deep. The same is that both of them have the taste of dust.


    Two seats have been occupied on the six black wooden benches beside them. The one on the left is a middle-aged man, wearing a light green ink long shirt, wearing a white feather scarf and holding a white jade fan in his hand. However, the jade fan is closed and held by the palm of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has firm lines on his face, clear eyes, and a strong sense of righteousness all over his body, which makes people unconsciously show a good impression. Even if he is middle-aged, he is more and more handsome and has a manly beard on his chin. He is song Chucai, the president of Yuehua Academy.


    Compared with the handsome song Chucai, the middle-aged man on the right is much rougher. He was strong, dark and fierce. He was wearing a leopard skin animal clothing, which was slanting down from the left shoulder to the right waist.


    With two bare arms, he showed his left chest like a savage. Although the middle-aged man is not very good-looking, it looks like a tiger''s head, but the whole person gives a kind of steady and thick breath. This man is the troll king of taiman mountain.


    Because taiman mountain and Yuehua academy are close to wandaozong, they brought their own team to wandaozong yesterday. Today, the three of them came here early in the morning to wait for the rest of the holy land.


    The immortal Fu Qing is always smiling. Occasionally, he looks at the ancestral gate in the distance. He seems to have something on his mind.


    However, song Chucai and the giant demon king looked at each other from time to time, and both of them could see the vibration in each other''s eyes. Yesterday, they came to wandaozong and were shocked. Unexpectedly, the immortal Fuqing, who had been living in the spirit sea with them, broke through the realm and changed their appearance.


    This shocked them. They didn''t know that they had been stuck in this realm for 200 years, and Fuqing was the first to break through.


    Think of here, two people''s eyes have some envy, but also some fear.


    Half ring, or Troll King light smile, the first to say, "I don''t know this year this session will come to several holy places."


    "It''s not six holy places. The nameless temple has been absent for many times. I just don''t know if there are demons in other holy places this time." Song Chucai echoed and said.


    "Hum, do you dare to come to Xuantian sword sect? The result in the last school martial arts contest was so poor." The giant demon king moved his neck for a while and snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    There has been no movement. Immortal Fu Qing slowly shook his head, "no, Xuantian sword gate can''t not come, but they are not as good as once. This time, I''m afraid that even a few elders of the spirit sea realm have not come with us." Then he laughed wildly."That is, that is." The troll King nodded and said. Only song Chucai''s eyes jumped. The superior appearance of real Fu Qing made him feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that people will change. With the improvement of strength, the former way of getting along with each other is quietly changing.


    However, the next sentence from the real man Fu Qing surprised song Chucai and the giant demon king.


    "As long as they come, I will try to test the strength of their leaders and see their attitude. If they are not tough, it means that the inside story of Xuantian sword gate no longer exists. Then the seven holy places can be changed into six holy places."


    However, the content of the words caused a storm in the hearts of the great demon king and song Chucai. They seemed to understand that the exchange meeting of the seven sacred places was different from that in the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The great demon king and song Chucai always knew that the real man Fu Qing had great ambition, but they never thought it would be so big. The purpose was to get rid of Xuantian Jianmen, and knew that it could become a holy land. The details are absolutely unimaginable.


    However, as holy places, they know very well that even though Xuantian sword gate seems to be in decline now, their skinny camels are bigger than their horses. Without talking about counter attack, they can drink a pot of tea just like the famous protective group formation of Xuantian Jianmen.


    After hesitating for a while, the troll king asked with some uncertainty, "does immortal Fu Qing mean to take the opportunity to get rid of the name of Xuantian Jianmen holy land, or take the opportunity to get rid of the whole sect?"


    "All of them." Fu Qing real man''s eyes were half narrowed, and his mouth showed an unpredictable smile.


    Seeing the startled expression of the troll king, the real man Fu Qing raised his eyebrows, "how? Do you dare not be interested in the three second class spirit veins and the countless treasures in Xuantian sword gate. As long as we discuss it properly, I don''t believe that the three of us can''t destroy the Xuantian sword gate together. "


    Only song Chucai was calm. He understood that some things were not as simple as he thought. Moreover, everyone knew that Fu Qing''s ambition was known. He was afraid that even his Yuehua academy would be built in. However, song Chucai thought it was feasible to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, song Chucai said with a gloomy smile, "we certainly have ideas about where the real man Fu Qing said, but we are afraid that although the ideas are good, Xuantian sword gate will not be easy to provoke."


    "Hahaha, it''s not urgent. I have my own plan. Then you can wait for your honor with me. This is the first step. Then we will dominate the sects and holy places." The real man Fu Qing suddenly burst out laughing and was plotting something in his eyes.


    The giant demon king and song Chucai looked at each other. There was no accident. They knew that the last sentence was what the real man Fu Qing wanted to express.


    All of a sudden, immortal Fu Qing''s expression became stiff. He looked at the door of zongmen and said in a low voice, "the Lord of Baihua Valley is coming. Please ask your disciples to come here. We should start to prepare. As for other things, I will only inform you two."


    The two of them arrived yesterday. Naturally, the disciples of the sect and the disciples of wandaozong were playing together in the nearby mountains. After all, it is rare to come out once and enjoy the scenery of other places. Generally, they are not allowed to go out to experience and walk if their accomplishments are not to a certain extent.


    At this time, calling out the disciples of each sect to come to the Taoist priest''s center is naturally to prepare for the upcoming exchange meeting of the seven holy places. Today, because it is a special day, the mountain gate array of wandaozong is greatly opened, so the arrival of the rest of the holy land people and horses does not need to be informed.


    Although it seems that the whole wandaozong has relaxed, the outside is loose and the inside is tight. All the elders have already left the pass. Presumably, there are no demons and demons who dare to make trouble today.


    Each session of the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting is held in turn. Of course, except for the two monsters, the nameless temple and the hanging temple, one never takes part in the activity and the other doesn''t hold the activity at all. Therefore, many people don''t even know the sect address of the hanging Temple. The holy land is mysterious, and each inheritance is basically handed down from generation to generation. The number of the whole sect is counted with both hands However, everyone''s strength is high and unfathomable.


    A moment later, several pink rays from far to near, wrapped in a number of figures, have come to the center of the Taoist field, Fu Qing immortal, giant demon king and song Chucai have stood up.


    In the depths of Yanzhou, Zhao Jiuge and his party were on their way fast. After more than an hour''s rapid flight, they were not far away from the gate of wandaozong. Interestingly, they met three men dressed as Taoist priests just now. However, when they met, the middle-aged Taoist priest over there and Jian had no intention to make eye contact. After a while, they laughed and left first When I left, I took a special look at some disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. I was very interested in them.


    Later, Jian had no intention to explain in a deep voice, "just now those three people were the people of the hanging temple. I didn''t expect that this year''s hanging temple came again. I thought I would not come to the temple like the nameless temple. But it''s strange that it has been handed down from generation to generation. How can there be more people this time?"


    After a while, the party finally reached the outside of the gate of wandaozong. Looking around, they could see that several small peaks surrounded each other, and the entrance was in the middle of the canyon. Because the Dharma protection array of zongmen was open at the moment, the surface of several peaks was covered with colorful glow, with a light curtain. From time to time, there were bursts of spiritual power flowing from the transparent light screen And volatility.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the different sects of wandaozong in Xuantian Jianmen. He was surprised and thought that this was wandaozong. Although it was not as like a fairyland as that of his own sect, it was better to enjoy the beautiful scenery and clean air.


    One is like a fairyland in the sky, and the other is more earthly, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Ten people are very tacit at the moment, all of them have restrained their breath. Xiaofeng retreats directly to the back of the team. Jian inadvertently takes a sharp look at Wan daozong, whose scenery is no worse than that of Xuantian Jianmen. He says in a deep voice, "let''s go. We''ll clear this guy for a while."


    For a moment, several disciples looked excited, while several elders were on guard.


    The gate of wandaozong is guarded by disciples. Today, the procession of other holy places is naturally welcomed at the gate. However, the sword has no intention to stop at all. It drives the flying sword and takes the lead in shuttling through the gorge. Several other people follow closely.Ten figures with ten flying swords sent out the aura, more than a dozen disciples at the door looked stunned, looking at the disappearing back, all have not responded.


    For a long time, a thin young man headed by him looked at the direction of the disappearance of the group of people wearing the sword robes of Xuantian Jianmen just now, and said with disdain, "I should think who is coming. It turns out that these cowards of Xuantian Jianmen have all fled the previous school martial arts contest. Dare to come to this exchange meeting, don''t you still learn a lesson?"


    All the disciples around him echoed. The events of the last school martial arts contest were lively. Many of these ten people had participated in it.


    If you don''t say hello, you can directly control the flying sword to enter. Naturally, these arrogant disciples feel a little upset. But who makes today a special day? It''s a great event to let people break in like this when they don''t open their doors at ordinary times. It can be regarded as unauthorized intrusion! It''s going to hurt the killer. The patriarch was ready to greet him, and the slender young man was too lazy to get into trouble.


    Jian unintentionally had been to wandaozong. As soon as he came in, he led the people to fly to the right. Soon, they all saw the huge Taoist temple. At the moment, no less than 50 or 60 people were gathered in the center. In addition to the seven striking seats in the middle, another 20 or 30 seats were added around.


    Five of the seven seats have been filled. Although the nameless temple has not attended the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting for many times, it has been reserved for them out of respect. The rest of the people who have not come yet are people of Xuantian Jianmen.


    In addition to the seven positions of the throne, the seats beside them are very close to those of the elder. As for the young disciples, they stand beside them honestly and respectfully.


    When Jian inadvertently saw the group of people in the field, they had already sensed the arrival of the group. They could not help but look at the comers with some other meanings. They wanted to see if the Xuantian sword gate was still as poor as the previous years.


    Wearing a purple gold Taoist robe and printed with Yin and Yang eight trigrams on his back, the real man Fu Qing looks at the group of people who come here. When he sees that the leader is actually unintentional, he has an imperceptible bad smile on his mouth and some ferocity in his eyes. Then he stands up immediately, laughs and shouts, "I''d like to have a look at these swords for many years I don''t want to make any progress. "


    At the moment, besides the troll king and song Chucai, there are two more people. One is yuan Yixiu, the middle-aged Taoist priest whom Zhao Jiuge met on the road before. The other is a cold and gorgeous woman in a long white dress. The woman in her thirties is the leader of Baihua Valley, hualingsu.


    Some of you were shocked by the speech and thought that Fu Qing was going to start before he started. Although he knew that Fu Qing had surpassed them, he had broken through the realm of Linghai and Daoyuan, but he was not so anxious. Only the great demon king and song Chu knew what was going on.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the real man Fu Qing jumped up from the stool. He stepped on his right foot in the void, but there was no movement. His whole body exuded a strong breath. His purple gold Taoist robe was whistling, and his running hair was still in the wind.


    Feeling this breath, all the people present were shocked. The spiritual power of the Daoyuan realm was so strong. Although there was only one realm between Linghai realm and Daoyuan realm, the strength brought by Linghai realm was very different.


    The immortal Fu Qing did not take the dust or any magic weapon in his hand. He saw that the spiritual power around him did not roar at all, but was depressed. The green and yellow spiritual power slowly gathered.


    Then an illusory mountain suddenly appeared in the void, looming, as if the green mountains were hidden in the fog.


    Hualingsu and yuanyixiu looked at each other. Although they were shocked, they were still stable because they had a little understanding of the cultivation of immortal Fu Qing.


    However, the giant demon king and song Chucai could no longer conceal their shock. Even though they had overestimated the strength of the real man Fu Qing, they did not expect that they would have such great prestige with a single attack. For a time, they were deeply afraid of Fu Qing.


    The rest of the elders of the holy land here are all the accomplishments of the owner''s spiritual realm. For the real man Fuqing who broke through the cultivation, he has an indescribable meaning, complex and envious. The rest of the chief disciples and the disciples who came with them to attend, not to mention, each character looked at the scene in amazement.


    Zhao Jiuge, Jiulian, Fang Qiwen and Wang Yong are still calm, but Chen Hailong''s face turns pale.


    Lingli changes mountains and rivers. This is the characteristic of Daoyuan state. Looking at the sudden mountain attack, Chen Hailong is obviously full of fear.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaofeng on one side has no expression. Everything seems light and cloudless. Only when he sees the reaction of several disciples, he obviously frowns. The difference of heart and nature can be seen clearly. This Chen Hailong is obviously inferior.


    "It''s a beautiful mountain and river. It seems that as soon as he breaks through the realm of Daoyuan, Fu Qing wants to give us an inferior position. " Xu Jiahui said with a smile that he was not afraid. Even if there was an accident, he was not afraid of fighting. Their lineup was not as simple as the surface.


    "I''ve come to see who''s going to give them a hand. I''m just worried that I can''t find a chance to make an example." Jian has no intention to smile. Then the flying sword at the foot of a shock, speed up the speed to rush out of the team, facing the illusory out of the mountain."If you meet me, you don''t have to give me a big gift." A big drink immediately spread throughout the whole Taoist temple. After that, the sword''s unintentional purple clothes fluttered and moved, which was indescribable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    When the sword''s unintentional words fall, the purple halo around the body is constantly flowing, and the spiritual power constantly converges towards his body from all around. Not from his body.


    Boom.


    A wave of invisible waves scattered, the higher the level of cultivation, the clearer the wave became. Their eyes were full of self-confidence and looked at the sword unintentionally.


    Sword unintentionally that elegant long hair slightly swing up, vicissitudes of life eyes also constantly illusory up.


    A purple River, which is composed of purple spiritual power, is surging and rolling in the void. The momentum is more profound than that of Fu Qing immortal.


    It is also a Lingli Huashan river. One turns into a green mountain and the other turns into a river. Both of them are holding it freely. However, it can be seen that the sword is more powerful than the real one.


    You know, the immortal Fu Qing broke through to the early stage of Daoyuan state not long ago. Is it that the sword''s unintentional cultivation is higher than this one?


    At first, Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu, who were not shocked by Fu Qing''s breakthrough, were also shocked. At their level, they naturally understand the gap between the initial stage and the middle stage. However, before their reaction, they found that they were wrong, because the careless breath of the sword suddenly rose again. It was the late period of Daoyuan kingdom!


    After exerting the spiritual power to transform mountains and rivers, the unintentional momentum of the sword rises again. There is a silver white flying sword in the hand. The flying sword is slender, but there is no fluorescence. Although it looks simple, HAOSI is an ordinary long sword. There is nothing unusual about HAOSI. The whole body material is like jade, iron and iron.


    Waving with the right hand, it drives the sleeve robe rippling. The flying sword suddenly shows a startling silvery white light. The sword is as powerful as a bullfight, and it shoots directly at the whole Taoist temple.


    "The sword has no intention, dare you!" Then the voice of fury of the real man Fu Qing rang up. He tried to suppress the violent shock in his heart and constantly thought about how to deal with the fierce attack.


    Originally, I just wanted to take advantage of myself to break through the realm, and take the opportunity to show off my own strength, so as to see if there is any possibility of further suppressing Xuantian Jianmen. Who knows that the realm of this sword unintentionally is higher than that of myself, and has been hiding its clumsiness for so many years.


    After casting the sword, the careless breath of the sword withered, and the obvious spiritual power fluctuation dissipated a lot. It is obvious that this stroke consumed a lot of the spirit power of the sword unintentionally.


    "It''s Xuantian sword. It''s an immortal tool left by Xuantian old man!" Hua lingsu exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that the old man is prepared for this time. There will be a good show." Yuan Yi''s spiritual cultivation reveals a mysterious smile. Although the mouth said so, but he actually did not hide the strength.


    The other three holy places have not been targeting Xuantian Jianmen for a day or two. He and hualingsu are naturally aware of this, but they just don''t want to get involved in it.


    When the real man Fu Qing was still thinking about what to do, the two unintentional attacks of the sword had already arrived in a twinkling of an eye. The long and running Purple River is like a real scene, directly and fiercely twining away at the looming green hill.


    With the winding of the Purple River, the green mountain is still stable and thick, not moved. Then the Purple River changes and solidifies. Instead, it chooses to meet the hard instead of the soft.


    The originally flowing Purple River immediately roared and rolled, like a huge sword, with the strength of the power of the mountain to the green mountain.


    The huge roar vibrated people''s eardrums, only to see that the green hill was stopped at the waist, and immediately turned into nothingness. The strange scene was that there was no debris splashing.


    The green hill of Lingli was destroyed and was affected by the reverse phagocytosis. The immortal Fu Qing forced down the Qi and blood in his body, and his throat was sweet. At present, this is not the most important thing. What matters is the attack brought by Xuantian sword.


    The power of the immortal weapon is invincible, but the spiritual power required is also huge. Even with the unintentional power of the sword, the breath of the sword is somewhat withered.


    The silver and white sword Qi could not be seen by the immortal Fu Qing. He knew that if he didn''t carry the sword spirit, his face would be damaged, and the whole Taoist temple would be damaged. Besides, several other holy men and horses were here. Fu Qing couldn''t afford to lose his face, even if he tried his best We must stop this sword spirit!


    After clenching his teeth, immortal Fu Qing turned the spiritual power in his body to the maximum and released it. A large light curtain covered the whole Taoist temple. Looking at the sword in the sky, he had no intention to resist the sword Qi, but at the same time, he wanted to keep the whole Taoist field intact.


    An orange shield suddenly appeared on the hand of immortal Fuqing. With the inspiration of spiritual power, a large orange light curtain was also covered in front of his body. His whole body spirit power was released to resist the coming sword Qi.


    The men and horses of the other four holy places are on guard against this secretly. Naturally, they will not intervene in the fight between them. But if Immortal Fuqing can''t resist it, they will certainly not allow the fish pond to happen. They must protect the disciples behind them.


    At the same time, Yuan Yixiu''s expression was a little gloating. This real man of Fuqing was raped, but was grass. He is the only one who knows the details and real strength of Xuantian Jianmen. Although he doesn''t understand why Xuantian Jianmen has been so low-key, he feels very happy when he sees the unintentional explosion of the sword!The silvery white sword Qi sent out a sharp edge, which instantly smashed the spiritual power released by immortal Fuqing. The boulders on the ground around the most edge of the Taoist temple immediately turned into powder. Now only the middle part was intact, but soon the center of the Taoist temple was in danger.


    The aura of orange is constantly flashing, sometimes bright and dark. It seems that the magic shield of Fuqing immortal will not last long. Even he himself looked a little shaky.


    The sword laughs with contempt, and then it moves again. It seems to be understatement, but it makes those who watch tremble.


    Unexpectedly, this sword has the ability to activate the second sword! You know, it''s not so easy to use immortal utensils every time!


    The pupil of immortal Fu Qing is going to be broken and covered with blood. If he had known this situation, he would not have taken the lead in trying to explore the sword. Just for others to do the wedding dress, give others a chance to be unscrupulous.


    The spirit of the first sword has not dissipated, but the second sword has gushed out. The situation is very unfavorable to immortal Fu Qing. It is not sure that he will be seriously injured or even fall down. After all, he was caught off guard. At the same time, the bloody eyes are full of killing intention. The sword has no intention. In the later period of Daoyuan state, it is faster than him to practice. Maybe it will not be long before Xuantian Jianmen will have a great power of Mahayana realm. If you don''t die, you should take the opportunity to kill the sword unintentionally. In case of future trouble.


    This idea has not dispersed, an old voice rings, at the same time, Fu Qing feels the pressure that covers his whole body and that sharp feeling has disappeared.


    "It''s really a big stroke to teach without heart. As soon as he did it, he took out the zhenpai immortal utensils of Xuantian Jianmen." The voice is far and near, hoarse but ethereal.


    When the voice falls, a remnant sword Qi dissipates in a moment, and a black spiritual power gushes out. The only intact center of the Taoist temple is firmly protected.


    On the other side, a white aura enveloped a figure, only to see a colorful glow flying out of the figure. As the flight path became more and more distant, the colorful glow became bigger and bigger, and finally appeared in the void. It was a big bell!


    The whole body of the clock is engraved with a series of holy lines, dense, seven colors from time to time emit eye-catching colors, flashing each other, endless.


    When the Bell comes out, it appears in the void, and the surrounding heaven and earth seem to have become thick and condensed. This is the power of immortal utensils!


    "Ha ha, even Wanfa Miaoyin clocks of wandaozong have come out. Do you need any more money for immortal tools? One is bigger than the other." Hua lingsu''s eyes flashed, looking at a scene in the sky with great interest.


    "Dong..."


    There was a huge crash, followed by an endless echo. The second sword Qi roared directly on the Wanfa Miaoyin bell.


    One of them is a cutting tool, which is sharp and sharp. One is a heavy defensive weapon, vigorous and steady. There is no difference between the two!


    At this time, the competition is to see the person who controls the immortal weapon. It is obvious that the sword has no intention to fall behind this time.


    At this time, all the movement is scattered, that scattered black and white aura of the two figures appeared.


    Fu Qing, a man with disordered hair and ragged purple robes, was in a bit of a mess. He might have been shot at the last minute, or he would have made a fool of himself.


    When he saw the two figures standing quietly in the void, a surprise appeared in the eyes of the real man Fu Qing. Then he immediately communicated with his mind, because it is a great opportunity to leave the sword unintentionally.


    Some of them have a dark nose, and they look black. Breath out. Although the old man in white has silver white hair, he looks even more immortal. He manipulated the previous Wanfa Miaoyin clock, which makes him look good.


    They are the black and white of wandaozong. Both of them were practicing in the early days of Mahayana. When they heard the voice of Fu Qing, their eyes twinkled, considering the pros and cons, and then looked at each other. It was obvious that they had already made a decision about what was going on in their hearts.


    "My dear, what''s the matter with you today? Before the conversation started, I started. It''s the immortal utensil and the monk of Mahayana realm. Everything that you can''t easily see comes out." The giant demon king smacked his tongue secretly. Naturally, there were zhenpai immortal tools and Mahayana monks in taiman mountain, but there were absolutely not many of them, less than two.


    Song Chucai just looked at the situation in the field with a gloomy face and kept silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Black and white. Hehe Xiaofeng, wearing apricot yellow robes in the air behind, suddenly chuckled. It seems that in the face of the two Mahayana monks, the tone is still not for a long time.


    "Elder Xiaofeng, will you play big this time? They all use immortal tools. Even the black and white old men are shocked out." Xu Jiahui''s face has become heavy, and the situation seems to be more and more deviated from the original estimate.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of breaking the sky today. Since I can bring you here, I can bring you back intact." Xiaofeng said lightly, eyes are just watching the next development of things.Hearing this, Xu Jiahui was relieved. He was not afraid of it. However, with five elite disciples, facing these students with unlimited qualifications, he could do anything, and could not let them have any problems. This is the future of the school!


    However, the five disciples, including Zhao Jiuge, looked at the elder Xiaofeng with adoration in their eyes, and vowed in their hearts that they would cultivate well and protect the sect from the wind and rain like Xiaofeng after their accomplishments!


    At this time, the black and white old man finally looked at the sword, unintentionally, and the situation became confused in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Black and white are called Hei Changqing and Bai Wufeng respectively. They are two biological brothers. They have been visiting for thousands of years since they were born in wandaozong.


    When they heard the voice of the spirit of immortal Fu Qing, they also had the same thought. The white Wufeng, which looks like a fairytale, is always tinged with a faint smile. With that silver hair, they look like a kind old man. At the moment, he took back and held in his hand the ten thousand magic tones in the void.


    However, his face was dark and evergreen, and his whole body momentum was suddenly released. Facing the sword without intention, he left without intention. Although there was only a line between the late Daoyuan and the early Mahayana, it brought about earth shaking changes.


    But at the moment, Jian unintentionally faces the pressure of Mahayana and still smiles calmly. Although he has fallen behind, it is not so unbearable. Obviously, Hei Changqing wants to give Jian unintentional a blow, but does Jian unintentionally eat his set.


    "The sword has no intention. I haven''t seen you for so many years. This time, I''m wandaozong. Do you really think that my wandaozong has no one." Hei Changqing''s voice is low, and his eyes are not good at looking at the opposite sword in the void. He looks as if he wants to eat the sword without intention, full of fierce light.


    In addition to this piece in the middle of the ashram, the people and horses in other holy places are still safe and sound, and the rest of the surrounding areas are in a mess. The huge stones and green bricks on the ground have long been turned into powder. The ground is full of large and small gullies, and some places have even collapsed. This behavior is no different from being beaten in the face.


    The sword had no intention to smile lightly. With an indescribable charm, he stirred his purple sleeve robe. "Where, who doesn''t know that there are black and white elders in wandaozong? It''s not that Fu Qing and Fu Qing master have a discussion with each other."


    "Oh? In the competition, you can directly come up and use the Xuantian sword, which is a dead hand. " Black Changqing''s tone has been obviously severe, with the intention of killing.


    Dozens of Taoist figures in the center of the Taoist temple watched the scene with different expressions. Among these people, the elders of various holy places had already taken charge of teaching, and there were also some chief disciples and elite disciples. If Zhao Jiuge looked carefully, he would find that the figure he was dreaming of was also there. But even Zhao Jiuge''s attention at the moment is also focused on the situation in the void.


    "Haha, I''ll ask you about the Lord Fuqing. That''s his first move." Jian chuckled unintentionally and was not afraid of the threat of black evergreen.


    "So, what''s wrong with me This time, black evergreen said, the momentum of the whole body directly rose again.


    "In this case, don''t go back to your Xuantian sword gate, and wait for someone from your sect to give you an explanation."


    After the words fell, black Changqing''s figure disappeared directly. In the next moment, it directly appeared not far from the front of Jian mindless. A magic weapon of black fishing net appeared in the air. It seems that Hei Changqing wanted to use the magic weapon of bondage to make the sword unintentional and capture the sword unintentionally.


    Two hundred years ago, the leaders and patriarchs of various holy places were all the strength of Linghai realm. I didn''t expect that today''s sword mindlessness has grown to this point. If it is allowed to grow, it will be a Mahayana realm again. So today''s good opportunity to win the sword without heart is just to see the reaction of Xuantian Jianmen.


    After all, there has been no movement in Xuantian Jianmen for hundreds of years. They all wonder whether some old men in the sect have died, so Xuantian Jianmen is so low-key.


    As soon as the purple light was shocked, it was like a fireworks explosion, and it bounced away at the magic weapon of the net. Then a purple aura turned into water drops and splashed away. The net stopped for a moment. The sword didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to fall directly towards the Xiaofeng in the rear.


    If you can''t beat the friars in the early stage of the Mahayana realm with the sword''s unintentional peak strength, it''s no problem that they can''t escape. However, they used Xuantian sword twice in succession, so now the spiritual power in the body is not as powerful as before. Besides, why does Xiaofeng run here? Just step back to Xiaofeng.


    Bai Wufeng always stood in the previous void and looked at the scene with a smile. He didn''t think that the sword could run away unintentionally. Don''t forget where it is. Besides, he hasn''t done it yet. Otherwise, two on one, the cultivation has the upper hand, which is not easy to catch.


    Song Chucai and the Bull Demon King looked at it carefully. They were naturally moved by the proposal of the former real man Fu Qing, but they were afraid of the details of Xuantian Jianmen. They just took this opportunity to see if the sword had any confidence. If Xuantian Jianmen really didn''t have any reaction afterwards, they would not hesitate to join hands with wandaozong. Xuantian Jianmen''s skill is a treasure. They are greedy.


    Hua lingsu is wearing a long skirt today, which sets off her chest. Her hair is high and high, and she is noble. Even though her face is flat, she still feels cold and cold from her actions and actions. At the moment, Hua Ling Su''s Willow eyebrows are dark, and she thinks about what to do if the sword is caught unintentionally. Although her baihuagu is not afraid of wandaozong, after all, this is someone else''s territory, and her two hundred years of cultivation are not in the same place.


    The most important strength is the old mother-in-law sitting next to her. That is her confidence. Everyone knows wandaozong''s ambition. She also felt that this exchange meeting will have some changes compared with the past, in case of any accident, so she lost her hand.When Hua lingsu was struggling, Yuan Yixiu was also fighting between heaven and man. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the sword was unintentional. The situation was not very good at the moment. Taiman mountain, Yuehua academy and wandaozong were in collusion. He could not be alone and had to consider the future retreat. How ambitious they were, he did not believe in destroying Xuantian Jianmen After that, they will be better in the air.


    At this time, when hualingsu was ready to make a voice and yelled at the supreme elder of Mahayana in Baihua Valley to help the sword unintentionally, amazing changes took place in the void!


    A sarcastic voice suddenly filled the whole sect, and all the peaks of the sect could hear it clearly.


    "Over the years, how can you still be such a virtuous person? Can you only bully the younger generation?"


    The voice was wrapped with spiritual power and resounded through the sky. The bold smile could not hide the ironic smile. Although the voice was not very loud, it was heard by everyone.


    The people in the center of the Taoist temple looked at the figure who said this in horror, and wanted to see who it was that suddenly came out.


    In wandaozong, all the disciples and elders were shocked when they heard the sarcasm. They directly called his name Hei Changqing. After all, Hei Changqing is a real Mahayana.


    Even black Changqing and Bai Wufeng''s pupils shrunk and looked at the group of people in the distance. Sword unintentionally had already burst back.


    At this time, people saw the team of Xuantian Jianmen! The leader is Xiaofeng, and his voice naturally comes from his mouth. The two people around him are jianwuxin and Xujiahui!


    Naturally, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and two skinny elders were behind. At this time, their momentum was also released, and there was no hidden breath.


    The middle of Mahayana realm, the later stage of Daoyuan realm, the middle stage of Daoyuan realm, and the later stage of Linghai realm! Such a lineup in view of the entire Chinese dynasty is absolutely luxurious existence.


    Countless people were stunned. They didn''t expect that this scene would finally appear. What''s more, what''s more, Xuantian sword gate, which is the lowest strength in the past, actually has such details this time?


    Ten people are full of momentum, naturally unspeakable high spirited, especially the Xiaofeng at the front of the team is like a tranquilizer needle.


    The sword robe, which represents the Xuantian sword gate, is misty. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s the same?


    Yuan Yixiu had no choice but to look at the sword, and then he laughed. He thought that he had been keeping a low profile for so many years. He finally chose to show his edge.


    But the beautiful hualingsu''s eyes were complicated and contained too many things.


    The most surprising thing is that the great demon king and song Chucai had already decided to beat the water dog. Now, how can you know that the Xuantian sword gate has emerged a Mahayana realm! Look at that momentum is obviously higher than the black and white two old man. At this time, their disdain for Xuantian Jianmen was restrained.


    Bai Wufeng''s figure twinkles, and has stood side by side with black Changqing, looking at the sudden Xiaofeng together.


    Hei Changqing squinted and looked at the Xiaofeng in her apricot yellow robe and then said slowly, "who should I be? It turns out that you are an old immortal. I didn''t see you for so many years. I thought you had already fallen, and your longevity was reduced." The voice is full of fear, although the cultivation is not as good as Xiaofeng, but there is not too much fear, after all, here is his territory of wandaozong.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die. Bullying a younger generation, do you really think that there is no one in Xuantian Jianmen? " Xiaofeng''s sarcasm did not diminish.


    Hei Changqing suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly. His smile was a bit unscrupulous. He stopped laughing for a moment and then said, "even if you have someone in Xuantian Jianmen, what can you do? This is the territory of wandaozong."


    "Well, what can I do? I''ll show you what I can do." At the same time, Xiaofeng''s eyes have become sharp, when the voice falls, the whole figure has disappeared in place, and the momentum roared out, more powerful than before.


    Hei Changqing''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he would start with his own hands on the territory of wandaozong. The cultivation of Mahayana realm was really strong. But did you really think that wandaozong would be afraid of it?


    He had already sensed that there were a group of people from Xuantian Jianmen nearby when he had no intention to deal with the sword. However, because Xiaofeng had restrained his breath, he didn''t feel it. He was regarded as an ordinary elder of Xuantian Jianmen who came with the team. But who knows that he has looked away. No matter what, Xiaofeng knows that he will not give up and take the lead He is certainly not a soft persimmon to be bullied by others, and this is in his own territory. The most important thing is not to lose face in front of other holy places!


    So after a look at Bai Wufeng, Hei Changqing followed closely. After years of tacit understanding, they were brothers. Naturally, it is needless to say that Bai Wufeng''s spiritual power was also turbulent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    With an unbridled scorn and smile, the apricot yellow robe trembled, and several swords came out. The silver flying sword that was originally under his feet had appeared in his hand.


    The sword is small and powerful, but it looks like all the sharp edges are introverted, looking for opportunities to gush out.


    After finishing all this, Xiaofeng stamped his right foot, raised his forehead slightly, and looked up at the sky.


    Boom


    A low voice of thunder suddenly appeared, so that the people on the scene missed a beat of the heart, and were shocked. I saw originally calm air, I do not know when one of the places has dark clouds rolling, the most terrible is with the rolling clouds, there are lightning and thunder, it seems that a bad will fall down at any time.


    Spiritual power leads to celestial phenomena!


    This is a unique symbol of the Mahayana realm. When seeing the strange celestial phenomena, a group of people in the center of the Taoist priest can''t help but open their eyes. Today is a worthwhile trip.


    "Good means!"


    Hei Changqing first uttered a cold hum, and then said with disdain. Even if Xiaofeng was lowered to a certain level, he would not be afraid. In the face of several swords that were released casually at first, and then the thundering of astronomical phenomena, Hei Changqing just took a deep look.


    In the early days of Mahayana, he was naturally able to seal the sky, but his speed was not as fast as that of the Xiaofeng. He obviously fell into the lower class with this skill. What''s more, several previous swords are coming.


    In the face of a critical moment, Hei Changqing didn''t avoid it. Instead, he said something in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, a jade light and a dark brown light formed a sharp contrast. One left and one right surrounded each other around his body.


    A brown peach wood sword, a jade symbol with soft white light, appeared in the void in front of black Changqing.


    Black Changqing''s right hand grasped the peach blossom wood sword which was covered with golden lines and was directly grasped by him.


    The fingers of the left hand pinched, the right hand waved, a moment of aura. Taoist Dharma emphasizes the use of spirit as the medium and utensils as the medium to catalyze various Taoist methods.


    With one breath and one Dharma decision, the Mahayana realm''s perception of Tao has reached a state of perfection.


    The purple black light moves slowly, from slow to fast. In an instant, a huge whirlpool of spiritual power is formed a few meters in front of you. The aura is also full of swallowing power, which must be the attribute obtained from a certain spiritual pulse.


    Several sharp sword Qi had already come to the close place from far away, and instantly passed through the purple magic whirlpool. It was strange that as soon as the tiny and terrifying sword Qi penetrated, there was no movement again, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Xiaofeng was disdainful in his eyes. It''s not surprising that his sword spirit was blocked. Besides, his purpose was not at all. It was just released to fight for time.


    The dark clouds in the sky now, the area has become more extensive, it seems that the whole sky will be pressed down, the sky is mighty, the sky is the same, every low thunder makes people can''t help shaking in their hearts.


    And the thunder in the cloud, which was only the size of a water snake, has evolved into the thickness of a bucket! By this time, the clouds were very close to the sky above the black evergreen.


    Black Changqing''s heart has emerged a sense of danger, this feeling has not appeared for hundreds of years, the vision in the pupil is more and more clear, the sound of electric current coming from the ear.


    Hei Changqing''s heart sank. Facing the thunder and lightning nearby, he couldn''t hide. He thought that there were many other holy land people watching, and that there were many disciples of wandaozong watching him. He sighed deeply. He couldn''t retreat, nor could he!


    His black robes fluttered in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, the figure suddenly stepped back. The jade Amulet of palm size also drew an arc in the void with the retreat of black evergreen, following black Changqing.


    After standing still, the pupil of black Changqing''s eyes shrank, holding up the jade talisman the size of a palm in the void. The jade amulet is covered with Taoist spirit lines and clouds. It''s brilliant. It''s not vulgar to look at the appearance.


    Even in the face of the thunder that is about to come down, Hei Changqing''s eyes are somewhat hesitant to give up. Finally, he still looks at the thick and thin thunder light of the bucket to fall down, and then his eyes flash with determination.


    Pinch the right hand. The jade Rune immediately made a sound of its horn, and then there were many small cracks on its surface. Finally, it turned into a mass of white jade light and exploded. It went away against the roaring thunder, trying to stop the mighty power of heaven.


    However, the dark cloud has already fallen down with a low prestige. The thunder with silver and blue light is the most common sky thunder. The higher level of the cloud will only appear when some special secret method or robbery is passed. The sky phenomena directly triggered by the cultivation of the state are no more than this Each thunder is actually a huge spiritual power consumption.


    Boom


    Finally, with an echo of thunder sounded, the sky thunder finally fell down, toward the black evergreen.Compared with the flash of lightning and thunder and the flash of light in this void, the center of the lower Daochang seems a bit out of place. It is quiet. Dozens of figures are looking up at the scene above.


    Fu Qing real man''s face is ugly. It seems that black old man can''t bear Xiaofeng''s attack. He just doesn''t know that Bai Lao will fight later, and two-on-one will not suppress Xiaofeng.


    If Xiaofeng can''t suppress it, he will have to consider whether to use the last card of wandaozong. Otherwise, when Xiaofeng makes trouble, they will not be able to afford to lose their face!


    Even Zhao Jiuge and his party are crazy. It''s so hard for ordinary people to watch the monks in Mahayana state. This kind of existence which is close to the immortal brings great power.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart, is this the cultivation of Mahayana! Zhao Jiuge was excited by the miraculous power of the mountains and rivers before, and this time, it made him have a new understanding of the realm of cultivation. Excited, he just focused on the fierce situation in the void, and did not find the figure of the noble and cold woman in the center of the Taoist temple below.


    When the jade rune that burst into white light and the sky thunder interweave together, Bai Wufeng, the old fox, has been waiting for the opportunity to move. As an old fox in dachengjing, he naturally knows how to grasp the fighter plane. Waiting for the air raid, he has already manipulated the Wanfa Miaoyin bell and fell in front of Hei Changqing.


    The colorful Xiaguang falls in circles and surrounds Hei Changqing''s body. The shadow of the whole Wanfa Miaoyin bell covers Hei Changqing.


    Bai Wufeng, who finished all this, didn''t stop. Because the defense of immortal weapons was focused on defense, it didn''t consume as much as those immortal tools like killing and cutting. Moreover, Bai Wufeng''s cultivation was a level higher than that of the sword unintentionally. Therefore, Bai Wufeng, who has used the ten thousand Dharma Miaoyin bell twice, still has the power to fight again!


    White dusts appeared in Bai Wufeng''s right hand and danced several silk flowers with the sky. The white aura floated out one by one like a needle. However, these attacks did not drift to the battlefield in the void, nor to the Xiaofeng, but to Zhao Jiuge and his party not far away!


    Attack it and save it! Bai Wufeng looks amiable and smiling, but he is ruthless and merciless when he dies. This shows that he wants to kill the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and ordinary elders.


    It has to be said that Bai Wufeng is meticulous. Taking advantage of Hei Changqing''s entanglement with Xiaofeng, he first protects Hei Changqing with the ten thousand Dharma Miaoyin bell, and then directly attacks those disciples and ordinary elders. In this way, Xiaofeng is in a dilemma and can kill the men and horses of Xuantian Jianmen!


    The sky thunder''s power did not diminish. It directly destroyed the white light of the jade symbol, and there was no residual light left. It seems that the old saying is true. After all, magic weapons are foreign objects, which can increase strength, but only their own strength is the most important!


    And Hei Changqing seems to have talked about that the jade Rune can''t resist the attack of the sky thunder, but only weakens the power of the sky thunder. At this time, he has been assisted by the ten thousand Dharma Miaoyin bell to release his aura to weaken and resist the thunder. The sky lightning strikes on the light screen of colorful rays, and makes a crackling sound, but it doesn''t break the colorful glow. The immortal ware is worthy of its name!


    At this time, with the sound of breaking wind, the needle like spiritual power attack met Xuantian Jianmen and others, who were led by Xu Jiahui sword unintentionally.


    "Dare you


    A burst of drinking from Xiaofeng''s mouth, he was fighting with black Changqing. When he saw this scene, his pupil immediately enlarged. He was unprepared. Even if he wanted to stop him, it was too late. Can only helplessly watch this attack to meet the sword unintentionally and so on. However, this is a blow to the Mahayana realm. Those are elite disciples of the sect. In case of death or injury, it will be a heavy loss. For a moment, Xiaofeng was very anxious and angry, so he tried his best to control the sky thunder in the void. After a fierce attack, Xiaofeng quickly rushed to the people of the sect.


    Even if Xu Jiahui''s face doesn''t recover, even if they don''t recover, they are shocked.


    At this time, the internal culture of a sect was fully reflected. In the face of the terrible attack, several people responded quickly. Jian unintentionally and Xu Jiahui stood in the front, while the two elders of Linghai realm directly stepped forward and protected the other five disciples behind.


    Even if it was the attack of Mahayana, they still did not shrink back. Although they knew that a bad person would be killed or injured, they still did not hesitate to head in the front. It doesn''t matter if they die. The sect''s incense inheritance must be protected. Besides, they have lived for such a long time. They know that there is no possibility of breaking through the cultivation. However, these disciples with great potential are naturally different.


    Even if it was Zhao Jiuge''s five disciples, none of them showed panic, but calmly faced the sudden attack.


    "Let''s stop it together and resist the blow." The sword said with a low heart. Although he had used the Xuantian sword twice before, the Qi and blood power in his body had been rolling to the edge of the limit. However, in the face of such a crisis, he had to take another sword after fighting for his old life. After all, only the power of immortal weapons could bring about a blow from Mahayana."Good!" Even Xu Jiahui''s face sank at this time. After that, his hands trembled again and again. Soon, a black and bright three foot Blue Shield appeared in his hand. Now the situation is only hard to resist. After dissolving this blow, Xiaofeng naturally has time to spare his hands to protect them.


    The two elders at the later stage of Linghai state didn''t even have a voice at all. Their serious expressions made the two faces full of gullies and wrinkles even more ugly. Their strength is two levels lower than that of the Mahayana realm, so the attack is useless, so they should defend comprehensively. Their hearts only hope not to be full of death, even if they are dead, as long as they keep a few disciples behind, it is also worth it.


    Then two miraculous lights suddenly emerged, a white aura dispersed, and a huge flag with white face and Phnom Penh appeared. A fire red aura disperses, and a fire red jade mirror comes out. Both are defensive magic weapons.


    Zhao Jiuge and others were not afraid at all. They were ferocious, gnashing their teeth, and felt powerless all over their bodies. Only then did they realize the cruelty of the competition among the holy places. Presumably, the scenes outside the sect were full of blood. They only hated that they had no strength and wanted to grow up early and contribute their own strength to the sect, It''s not like a drag on others like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    When the four people are ready, the space around the nine people is rippling with three kinds of aura: red, silver, white and blue. Each kind of aura is flowing with light patterns, which makes the previous fluffy breath stable.


    It has to be said that when one''s accomplishments have reached such a level, everyone''s actual combat experience has reached an appalling level. Every detail is so well thought out. When an expert fights, the victory or defeat is often in the first thought. Especially when the strength is equal, the fighter plane is often decided from the details.


    On the other side, Xiaofeng exerts all his strength under the atmosphere of Xiaofeng, and the falling thunder is more powerful and frequent. However, the Wanfa Miaoyin bell is stable. He can''t help but see Hei Changqing for a short time. Xiaofeng moves directly, but the needle like aura has quietly arrived, and he meets the sword unintentionally.


    Three people tried to defend, one tried to attack and resist. As there were four people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel too much spiritual power fluctuation behind him. However, the seemingly insignificant attack made his heart throb.


    First of all, as soon as the Blue Shield came out, it sent out a blue light curtain, which directly enveloped the people. Then the silver flag whistled in the wind, and the silver light cover directly covered the blue light curtain. Finally, there was the fire red mirror, which directly spewed out a flame red light column from the mirror surface, and the red light column was directed to the one Needle like power attack.


    "You..."


    The simple Xuantian sword, which looks like jade but not jade and stone, vibrates again under the careless control of the sword. Then, at the cost of the sword''s carelessness and the rapid decline of the whole person''s breath, the fluorescence of Xuantian sword becomes more and more bright. On the contrary, the ruddy and ruddy face of Jian Wuxin is becoming pale with naked eyes.


    The sword is bright and vigorous.


    Jian doesn''t want to take the lead. At the moment, he is just like the black evergreen. He can''t retreat at the same time!


    The dense needle like aura directly fills the void in front of you. Even if the silver sword Qi sweeps directly like a waning moon, it can''t completely resist Bai Wufeng''s all-out attack. After all, the level of cultivation is quite poor.


    But the power of immortal tools can''t be underestimated, and it''s mainly to kill the sword! With the help of Xuantian sword, the sword destroyed two-thirds of the needle like power of Bai Wufeng''s all-out attack, but even so, there was still some aura directly facing the public.


    Sensing the destruction of part of his spiritual power, he was pale and blue, but he was also helpless. Everyone knew that the immortal tools were powerful, but how rare they were. Even with their knowledge of wandaozong, they had only one magic bell of ten thousand dharmas. The defense of immortal weapons had good defense, but the killing power of Xuantian sword was beyond our reach.


    "Click..."


    A series of slight and brittle sounds were sent out continuously, and those remaining needle like spiritual power attacks directly passed through the light column of the fire red mirror, and then the fire red mirror directly broke, and the scattered lenses directly scattered.


    On the right hand, the withered elder who offered a fire red mirror vomited his blood and threw himself into the sky. Although he was not quenched and lost his life, his breath was bleak, and he lost his fighting power in an instant. The power of Mahayana could not be underestimated.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    These needle like attacks emanating from the white floating dust are irresistible. They directly pass through the silver light curtain. The silver white light curtain is not damaged, but there are many small holes directly on it. Although the condition of the withered elder in black robe on the left hand is better, it is no different from the feeling that the full strength hits the cotton.


    Xu Jiahui no longer conceals his strength. Although the strength in the middle of Daoyuan state is not as strong as Bai Wufeng, with the Blue Shield spirit tool in his hand, a kind of solid and solid momentum like Mount Tai is directly scattered around. This time, the needle like spirit power which has experienced triple resistance is not as powerful as before, and the fierce momentum stops.


    Xu Jiahui''s mind was damaged. After all, the blue shield was controlled by the mind. Although it resisted the attack, it was severely shaken and suffered some trauma. However, it seemed that it was much stronger than the sword unintentionally. The spirit sea inside the heart less sword with three swords has been exhausted to the extreme!


    Under a blow, two of them were seriously injured and one was slightly injured. Xu Jiahui looked better. Bai Wufeng had no time to continue to attack, because he was too busy at the moment. He saw Xiaofeng''s body turning directly when the situation was stable. He held a silver flying sword and went away from the top to the bottom to face Bai Wufeng''s head. Although Hei Changqing on the other side could resist with the help of Xianqi Wanfa Miaoyin bell for the time being, he also could not rescue Bai Wufeng. For a time, the terror strength of dachengjing in the middle period was clearly visible, and the one-on-two still had the upper hand!


    Bai Wufeng scolded secretly and retreated repeatedly. How could he resist the attack of a sword immortal without the magic bell in his hand? He didn''t dare to confront him with a hundred courage. He wanted to hide, but Xiaofeng couldn''t help him for the time being.


    At this time, the situation changed. Several middle-aged Taoist priests in golden Taoist robes had already arrived after hearing the noise. However, they naturally did not fight against the three Mahayana states. However, at this time, they saw that their two elders were in a critical situation and fell into the downwind. There was no reason why they didn''t. this is the territory of wandaozong. Naturally, the number of Taoists in Daoyuan state was in their dominant position If you can''t deal with Xiaofeng in the middle of the Mahayana realm, it''s not enough to deal with the four elders and the master of Xuantian Jianmen. For a while, the fluctuation of spiritual power in the void has changed greatly.Yuan Yixiu''s face changed, his clothes and robes trembled with the wind, and his spiritual power was already working. Naturally, he would not sit and leave alone. Even if he came alone this time, and he only had his accomplishments in the middle of the Daoyuan realm, he was confident that the two black-and-white elders of wandaozong would not leave themselves behind. Otherwise, they would not leave themselves in the air However, the details make all the Taoists extremely afraid.


    When the spirit power was running, Yuan Yixiu was ready to take advantage of the situation. Suddenly, he saw a scene of light in the corner of his eye and immediately stopped his action. The old woman with a pair of black flowers in the back of her walking stick, but suddenly she sees a pair of yellow hair in her right hand The pupil shrinks and thinks what''s going on this time. Each holy land comes with the power of its own sect. Is there any change this time? Yuan Yixiu had some regrets. He knew that he had to drag his old master over.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Yixiu secretly looked around on both sides. After seeing that there were no great powers of Mahayana realm in the ranks of taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would be passive to watch the trip in the air.


    Sure enough, as expected by yuanyixiu, after a short time, the old mother-in-law supported the yellow wood glazed crutch with one hand, pinched it gently with the other hand, and wiped the black light directly towards the three middle-aged Taoist priests in yellow robes.


    With the stop action in her hand, the twilight of this old woman was swept away. The momentum of her body was constantly emitting. She appeared directly in the void. Her eyes were full of radiance. She said, "stop it, fight before the meeting starts. Do you want to talk about business? Now there are demons in the thirteen states of China, Are you going to fight inside before you start? "


    Voice mixed with spiritual power, and also accompanied by a roar, watch this person''s aura is not inferior to Xiaofeng! Strange things happen every year, especially today. The people nearby are all feeling how it is today. Some old people don''t appear normally. How come they all appear today!


    Jian didn''t want to see that Wan daozong and his three middle-aged Taoists suddenly started to attack. Naturally, he was very angry. However, before he and elder Xu Jiahui started to fight, he suddenly killed such an old mother-in-law in the air. He was stunned subconsciously. After the sword didn''t want to see this mother-in-law, his look was as complicated as that of hualingsu!


    The black light instantly destroyed the attack and destruction of the three middle-aged Taoist priests. This sudden change not only shocked the people below, but also the black-and-white elder and Xiaofeng. All the attacks stopped, and the Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong people pushed aside and gathered together.


    "No shadow mother-in-law, I didn''t expect that you would come to this conversation." After seeing the man''s face clearly, Jian was careless, and his face was complicated. His mouth showed a trace of bitterness, and his voice said respectfully.


    "Recently, the thirteen states of China are not flat. If I can''t come out, I don''t know what it will be like." Compared with the complexity in Jian''s unintentional eyes, this shadowless mother-in-law is much calmer. She just takes a look at the younger generation who almost became her apprentice and Taoist partner. Although she thinks that she did something wrong in those years, she has not regretted it for such a long time. However, her apprentice Hua lingsu still has a bit of nostalgia for this boy.


    "Xiaofeng, the old man, is not here. I think you are not holding the same purpose as me." It seemed that she felt guilty about the sword, and the shadowless mother-in-law continued to say a word.


    Jian unintentionally nods and says yes, but Xiaofeng smiles and says hello to Wu Ying''s mother-in-law, which brings a white eye that Wuying''s mother-in-law is not angry. This makes Jian unintentionally murmur to himself whether elder Xiaofeng once did harm to others when he was young.


    The black and white old man has retreated to the three middle-aged Taoist priests, and their breath is a little unstable. It is because they were slightly injured. Previously, they were so embarrassed by Xiaofeng''s joint efforts, which made them very unconvinced. However, this is not the point. Now there is a shadowless mother-in-law who stands on three legs, which makes them fear Come on, I''m afraid that the two sides on the opposite side will join hands, but fortunately, at present, there is no possibility and plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "No shadow mother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to come too. It really makes my wandaozong shine. We didn''t find you in your team of baihuagu before. I hope you can forgive me for any mistakes." Bai Wufeng said with a light smile. His words were full of respect. After all, the shadowless mother-in-law was the existence of Mahayana a thousand years ago, which was more frightening than Xiaofeng.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t plan to show up at first, but I did it when you saw each other this month. I didn''t plan to sit down and talk about business. If it''s OK, we can all sit down and talk about the exchange meeting." No shadow mother-in-law does not have too much expression, the language light said.


    Hearing the words of Wu Ying''s mother-in-law''s words, the black and white two old men looked at each other. Now that there are steps down, they can''t hold on to Xuantian sword gate. Besides, other people are prepared to come here, and they can''t take advantage of it. It''s better to look for another opportunity. Thinking of Bai Wufeng''s words here, he said, "it''s just a contest. Now we''ll continue Let''s continue to sit down. Fortunately, the center of the Taoist temple has not been damaged. Otherwise, there is no place for the conversation. Do you say that Wen Xiaofeng At the end of the day, Xiaobai said to the wind.


    "Of course I want to sit down and have a talk. After all, as grandma Wuying said, there has been a lot of chaos in various places recently. We''d better sit down and talk about business." Xiamawei has given the other party, the goal achieved, Xiaofeng naturally will not make too rigid, anyway, some things after all tacit.


    The giant demon king and song Chusheng were not very good. They didn''t expect that the other several masters of the Mahayana realm would be in charge this time. As a result, their discourse power would be much smaller and their situation was not good. The same ugly face is also Fu Qing immortal. Without cleaning up Xuantian sword gate, he can only swallow his anger and try to plot something else. Who makes today''s affairs so complicated.


    After a brief farce, everyone naturally came to the center of the Taoist temple on the ground. The damaged area around was naturally cleaned up by disciples of wandaozong. At this time, there were six holy places in the seven holy places. Except for the nameless temple, all the other holy places took their seats and prepared for a new round of conversation.


    Because of the appearance of Wu Ying''s mother-in-law, Xiao Feng and the black and white two Lao people, four more Mahayana states joined in. Naturally, Wan daozong did not dare to neglect. He added four seats to make the four Mahayana Mahayana sit in the main seat. However, the conversation was presided over by several other masters, and the four old men just listened.


    Next, sitting next to them are the elders of the holy places. Ordinary disciples naturally stand behind these elders, and the chief disciple can naturally move forward. Zhao Jiuge stood beside the sword unintentionally.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the center of the Taoist temple saw it clearly. Zhao Jiuge looked at the crowd around him with excitement in his eyes. In my heart, there are also some origins of these people.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge looked at them, but some of the chief disciples of other holy places naturally looked at others. With the confidence that the master had told himself before, and compared with the characters, Zhao Jiuge had a little bit of a bottom in his mind.


    In the middle of the room, naturally, are the men and horses of the wandaozong. In addition to the black-and-white two Laos in the main position, there is a young man standing respectfully next to the immortal Fuqing, who is also wearing precious purple and gold Taoist robes. However, there are not so many Taoist patterns and Yin-Yang eight trigrams on real Fu Qing.


    His long black hair was put into a Dao hairpin and put on his head. His face was ruddy. His eyes were staring at the field. He was leisurely and had no sense of urgency. He always had a faint smile. Naturally, he was the chief disciple of wandaozong and the apprentice of real Fu Qing, xuzhu.


    The most marginal part of the whole Taoist temple is naturally Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, where there are no monks from Mahayana kingdom. However, the master of taiman mountain, the troll King Xiu, is the lowest. In the later stage of the realm of talent and spirit, it is naturally closer to Yuehua academy than Yuehua Academy.


    Next to the giant demon king with leopard print skin and chest exposed, there stood a fierce young man with long black hair, but he was messy compared with others, so he was casually draped on his shoulders.


    The whole body breath is like a ferocious spirit beast in the forest, always on guard, waiting for the fatal blow to the prey. Even under the light power of several Mahayana monks, the young people looked around with fierce light. Zhao Jiuge sighed in his heart that he was really a taiman mountain who specialized in body training. Looking at his physique, he knew that his body was more powerful than his own swordsman. When he had time, he really wanted to compare with Jiang Fuding, the chief disciple of taiman mountain, to see if his Sanskrit body was powerful It''s their taiman mountain''s body building skills.


    Beside taiman mountain, Yuehua academy is naturally sitting. Although song Chucai has not completely broken through the realm of Daoyuan, he has already stepped into this level with one foot. Naturally, his strength is not comparable to that of the troll king.


    At the moment, song Chucai was depressed. He thought that if he had known this, he might as well have called out that some old people who were not born in the Academy would be very open together, and those who had no accomplishments in Mahayana realm would follow him. Even if song Chucai was sitting on the throne, he was very nervous.


    Compared with his master song Chucai, his apprentice, ye Aotian, the chief disciple of Yuehua academy, seems to have no such scruples. He looks at everyone with a pair of eyes. He thinks Yuehua academy is a great supporter in his heart. Nobody dares to provoke him. Especially after seeing Zhao Jiuge standing beside Jian mindlessly, he finds that the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen is so young Ji, can''t help but smile contemptuously, see Zhao Jiuge''s eyes looking at himself, night Ao Tian''s wild smile, raised his right hand, toward Zhao Jiuge made a neck wiping action, the words are not clear and metaphorical.Then ignore Zhao Jiuge, but eyes blazing at a beautiful cool woman in baihuagu. Zhao Jiuge has no expression. Now he is no longer the young and crazy, at least he has been calm and many, even in the face of the provocation of night pride, he just smiled quietly, and did not refute it with youthful vigor.


    And beside Yuehua academy are three apprentices of dangkong view, except for the first year of Yuan Dynasty, they only carry two little apprentices, one man and one female. Even if such a cold lineup, the WAN daozong still dare not look down, the sky view so far no one knows how many people there are in the school, only know a few, each generation of apprentices not more than five fingers, but the first is absolutely evil against the existence of the sky, standing in these two young girls who do not look up, maybe in the future is not weaker than these elders!


    The same low-key concept of suspension, the outside world guess that the outlook has the most of the grand scene, but has not been very involved in the interests of the fight, their holy land style is, one is a school, one person represents a world. Whatever you do is to go alone, even to this day, other holy places can not feel the essence of the view of the sky.


    The two young girls are similar in age, and they should be only about 16-7 years old. They are dressed in Taoist robes similar to those of Yuan Yi. They are thin but have their own momentum. They have flying swords on their backs. They are simple in appearance. At first glance, they have not seen much prosperity in the outside world.


    The girl is wearing a single sleeve one sleeve skirt, a silk dress, and a white rag on the outside.


    Girls are all infamous. Even this girl is like a bottle of water lotus. A green silk is set up by a common butterfly green jade hairpin. The butterfly hairpin is clearly a common ornament, not a magic weapon, but it seems that the girl seems to love it deeply.


    So the girl is also pure, a pair of big eyes curiously watching around, eyelashes blink a few times from time to time. Zhao Jiuge left his eyebrows secretly. The other chief disciples all heard the introduction of the master. Only without this confidence in young girls, he appeared in front of the holy places just like himself.


    In terms of Zhao Jiuge, only three of them are the youngest, and the rest of the disciples are young. Seeing Zhao Jiuge staring at herself curiously, the girl with a clear water lotus like pink dress, smiling sweetly at Zhao Jiuge, full of kindness, may be the same age as Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little bit shocked, but also with a smile. Although the girl is not much smaller than herself, she must experience less than herself. Now there are not many such simple girls. In his heart, maybe Su Su is a girl. The spirited girl doesn''t know if she''s ok now.


    The two people were looking at others for a short time, but when Zhao Jiuge looked at others, and in his heart he wondered who Zhao Jiuge was when he was wondering where the girl and the young man were sacred.


    "Brother, do you know who the boy is who is about our age. It seems that he should be the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate." Asked the girl in pink dress with sweet voice. Facing her brother, the girl did not show the sweet smile of the foreign talents.


    "I don''t know. The master didn''t talk about it. I think it was just recently. But the master said that the deep information of Xuantian sword gate should not be underestimated. It is not as simple as the surface. Let''s make good friends. This boy should not be simple." The young man in the small Taoist robe and white lips and teeth dressed as an old man said that the girl in pink dress turned her eyes over and over again, and could not do anything to the brother.


    "Then we will meet each other privately and make friends very well." For a while, the girl in pink dress shouted with some joy.


    The same side of the road children turned white eyes, is a pair of twin brothers and sisters!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge put his eyes on the nearest position from the wandaozong, the holy land of Baihua valley.


    Breathing suddenly becomes urgent! Because there stood a figure he was in his mind.


    How many days and nights he dug his heart to ask himself, whether he still want to see the original look at himself to mole ants, the answer is obvious.


    When this moment comes, Zhao Jiuge suddenly rises a little retreat, just like the feeling of being shy in the countryside, breathing is quick, and his body is slightly shaking. When looking at the graceful and noble and cool figure, Zhao Jiuge''s dark pupils are expanding a little.


    Indeed, it is the familiar figure, or so cool and beautiful, compared with the last time, the breath is more cold, the same is that the eyes are still calm, cold as ice.


    This man is Lin Prajna.


    At the beginning, hearing the call of the pink dress woman in the cold water pool, Zhao Jiuge always thought that the woman was called Prajna, and the master on the way to tell himself the exact confidence was called Lin Prajna.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge finally saw Lin, the figure that made him miss for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s blazing eyes, the night proud sky on one side naturally saw it, not only the two of them, but also the bamboo smile, but there was a touch of fire in his eyes.


    Compared with a few people, Jiang Fuding is naturally more reserved. There is no doubt that Lin Prajna''s unique nature is beyond doubt, and the mature and cool temperament is even more attractive to people. Even the disciples from some holy places around and many disciples of wandaozong have blazing eyes. That kind of vision represents the nature of love.


    Ye Aotian, who was not happy with Zhao Jiuge, frowned deeply. Although he had been interested in Lin Prajna for a long time, he was ignored. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s direct eyes at the moment, his heart was naturally full of jealousy. Fortunately, many elders and monks in Mahayana were there. He knew how to behave. He didn''t make any mistakes. He just had a stomach full of anger in his heart Zhao Jiuge is even more unpleasant.


    Today''s Lin Prajna is still in her plain dress. She is graceful and graceful. Her eyes do not know what she is thinking. Because she thinks about something secretly, she has a green silk head, which adds a bit of noble temperament. She can feel the strange eyes of others. She naturally understands what it means to be used to this kind of vision since she is sensible.


    The man to her, she has seen strange, not to mention she has no interest in men, only practice can stimulate the waves in her heart.


    Even if it is a disgusting man, she chooses to ignore it directly at most, and she can''t even give her the chance to speak. Over time, some students understand her cold nature and know that this is a cold plum that is not easy to be provoked!


    All of a sudden, she felt a blazing gaze staring at herself without ever moving away, which made her curl her willow eyebrows slightly, but that was all. This matter would not arouse her inner emotion.


    The right hand naturally lifted up a few scattered green silk, by the way, inadvertently swept the master of that way of vision. He was a young man with a delicate and resolute face. When he found that he had seen the past, he even giggled. Lin Prajna only thought that he was a guy who adored him. He took back his eyes and didn''t think much about it.


    Then, a pair of beautiful eyes gently solidified for a moment, as if to remember something, some surprise on the cold face, it seems that in order to determine the idea in his heart, his eyes looked at the figure again. Although his cultivation has reached such a level that he can''t forget it, Lin Prajna still doesn''t believe it.


    Although it has been more than four years, the outline of that young man is still there. After all, he just glanced at the cold water pool at that time. He didn''t see Zhao Jiuge in front of his eyes. So I just thought about the feeling of deja vu just now.


    There was a big difference between that place at that time and wandaozong now. She didn''t understand why the young ant was here.


    "Is it you?" Although there are few waves in his heart, Lin Prajna still can''t suppress the vibration of his heart when he sees Zhao Jiuge.


    With Lin Prajna''s exclamation, people''s eyes were immediately attracted by her, and then followed Lin Prajna''s eyes to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, it''s me. I don''t think we should meet here again. " See Lin Prajna recognize himself, Zhao Jiuge smile, after the previous excitement, now replaced by calm. When something is too emotional, the natural thing that comes with it is to restore calm.


    "Why are you here?" At ordinary times, even if there are too many questions in her heart, Lin Prajna will just be too lazy to ask one more question, but this strange encounter makes her feel a little inconceivable.


    "Come here to find you, and then we''ll make friends with you." Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what he thought. He said such a sentence. After he said it, he scared himself, but his face was still calm.


    As soon as this sentence was said, people around him suddenly expressed different expressions. Xu Jiahui and Yuan Yixiu tried to hold back the smile.


    Jian unintentionally looks strange. He looks at Hua lingsu modestly and finds that the other side is rolling his white eyes and staring at himself. Even the silent mother-in-law was a little strange. After seeing Zhao Jiuge, the real man of Fuqing, the giant demon king and song Chucai were not interested in this matter. It seemed as if they had never heard of it.


    However, a group of disciples around him kept yelling and scolding. It seems that Zhao Jiuge made a lot of anger. Ye Aotian felt that his lungs were going to explode. He didn''t have the courage to blaspheme the goddess in his heart. He even let a younger boy take the lead! The previous jealousy made him lose his mind. He has decided to find a chance to clean up the boy.


    Jiang axing and Xu Zhu didn''t react very much. They just took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. The gentle smile on his face gradually turned cold.


    "Hehe, the boy seems to be angry at the situation." The boy next to the blue robe said that he had some misfortune.


    The pink skirt girl was a little unhappy with her mouth and eyes wandering. She said dejectedly, "brother, do you think the chief disciple of Baihua Valley is so beautiful? How many disciples like her? Even the boy of Xuantian sword sect just like him, but he is the only one who dares to say this"Don''t say so many disciples like it, I think she''s good too." The young man had not finished a word, and was pulled by the girl in pink skirt.


    "Good song Yuansheng. Now I''ve learned to see women, right. " The girl in pink skirt shouted with a great deal of air, and this time she called her brother-in-law name.


    The ear came to the pain, song Yuansheng immediately showed his original appearance, where there was that young age, and immediately some unhappy, big shout, "Song Rujing! You let me go. I''m telling you the truth. They have a woman flavor. They are much better than you! Slim lady, good gentleman, I see what''s going on! "


    Originally happy ha he looked at his two baby apprentices fighting yuan Yixiu, see the situation is some wrong, immediately stopped two people, afraid of two people to fight.


    With the steps, songyuansheng no longer said anything. To be honest, he was afraid of this sister. After all, he was older than her, but his strength was a big cut.


    Song Rujing and lovely hum, and turn to pretend to look no longer at songyuansheng, but his eyes secretly look at Lin Prajna''s figure, but when he sees the other party is taller than himself, his legs are longer and his chest is raised, song Rujing pouts unhappy with cherry mouth. Especially in secretly looked down at the chest that still needs to grow up, immediately discouraged. I thought about when I could grow up quickly. I was not much worse than Lin Prajna''s slender body. Can not think of a so then simply do not want to, continue to watch the bustle.


    On the other hand, Xu Jiahui and Jian are talking with each other. They can see that they have a good talk and a smile, and the atmosphere is relaxed.


    "There are any kind of master who have any kind of apprentice. This stinky boy seems to have your style of the year." Xujiahui''s bad smile on his face, he was very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge''s bold need.


    "Don''t be cynical. You should pay attention to your identity!" Sword heartless just did not have good Spirit said two words, seem to remember what, "but this boy I also did not teach him these ah, how big to open up, this aspect self-study talent?"


    "Then I can''t manage it. It''s your business. Look at Hua lingsu looking at you with a grudge. I think you had her hurt at the beginning. Now you are hurting her apprentice. Is there a causal cycle?" Xujiahui said that he laughed without taking into account the careless reaction of the sword.


    The offending sword looks ugly and stealthily looks at hualingsu. It is really like Xujiahui said he was looking at himself. Sword can not help but sigh in the heart, the past things let him pass.


    Facing the words of Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna didn''t know how to reprimand for a while. He simply didn''t want to continue to take care of Zhao Jiuge. Even if there were tens of thousands of curiosity in his heart, he decided not to ask. She also did not expect Zhao Jiuge to be so bold, say this kind of words, to know that there are so many elders here. Although he was on the side of his head, he felt a different feeling when he arrived at the sentence just now.


    The students around the scene began to be quiet at first, laughing at it in a loud way because of a word from Zhao Jiuge.


    "Enough, quiet!" The noise around finally made the people drink. The real man Fu Qing frowned and said, "virtual bamboo, with the disciples of all holy places and the disciples of wandaozong, first go to the nearby mountain to turn around. Our elders have something to say. After discussing the four evil spirits and the sectarian martial arts competition conference, I am calling you in."


    "Yes, master." Xu Zhu bowed his head and promised it cleverly. This made him feel helpless. He wanted to stand by the master, listen to what they discussed and edify his own knowledge. I didn''t expect that the master would abandon them and these disciples were too noisy.


    Seeing Fu Qing saying this, a few people on the side dare not say anything more. Only their disciples and some disciples of the sect leave with the bamboo, while they discuss the business. As for the intriguing things in a few of the situation of the great ride, has been completely impossible, even if there will be only in the future days.


    However, before Zhao Jiuge left, the sword secretly whispered to Zhao Jiuge and asked, "Dear apprentice, you really have an idea about that girl?"


    Zhao Jiuge was confused. Wanwan didn''t expect that the teacher who was usually tough would ask such a question. He looked at the careless expression of the sword and found that there was no other meaning. Zhao Jiuge nodded with doubts.


    Sword heartless then a strange smile, nodded, "that is good, you are good practice, emotional things master help you to deal with."


    Zhao Jiuge eyes stare at the sword, although the childhood ignorance of emotion has become clearer and clearer, but the tail of memory quietly hook memories.


    "Master, how can you help me with emotional matters? This thing can not be forced. I will conquer the iceberg with my own strength, but it is still a little earlier."


    "You will know then. Now you will practice it well. I will take you to Baihua valley." The sword was full of mysterious smile. Then he put his hand and asked Zhao Jiuge to leave with the disciples.


    Zhao Jiuge is a chicken, blindly following nine lotus, Fang Qiwen and other people follow several other holy land disciples to the nearby peak.In addition to Zhao Jiuge, Fang Qiwen and Chen Hailong and Wang Yong were excited. They looked around and looked at the disciples of other holy places from time to time.


    Compared with them, Jiulian seems a little out of place. Jiulian, also wearing a long skirt, looks a little lonely at the moment. She always thought that she and Zhao Jiuge belong to Xuantian Jianmen, and will come together later. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s words about Lin Prajna and you as a Taoist partner interrupted all his fantasies.


    Walking at the back of the team, Jiulian is in a low mood. Zhao Jiuge, who was also absent-minded, happened to see this scene. Some of them couldn''t bear it. However, it''s better to make it clear as soon as possible, so as not to cut it and keep it in order.


    The heart is silent, the wind is silent.


    The breeze in the mountain passes by, and the world seems to be quiet at this moment. No one knows what the two young girls are thinking about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    There is no doubt about the scenery in wandaozong, which is less thrilling and more delicate than Xuantian Jianmen.


    As the elders held a talk meeting in the center of the Taoist priest, dozens of disciples followed the leader of wandaozong, xuzhu, to a small mountain nearby to enjoy the scenery.


    Along the way, the disciples of each holy land naturally went together, except for the chief disciple. Jiang ax Ding and Xu Zhu have been walking side by side for a long time. It seems that they are talking about something.


    But ye Aotian naturally follows Lin Prajna''s buttocks with a flattering face, but in return is that cold face, refusing to look like thousands of miles away. However, night Aotian doesn''t show any unhappiness, and he still follows those female disciples of baihuagu. Zhao Jiuge didn''t find the woman in pink clothes who accompanied Lin Prajna to hunt Han Shuijiao in the cold water pond last time.


    Although he was a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem ready to grasp the opportunity to make friends. He took the lead in silence, but Chen Hailong chattered excitedly behind him.


    Xu Zhu and Jiang axing are at the front of the line. There are about 30 people in the group. When they talk, they often focus on Zhao Jiuge. Maybe they are a little strange to this young man who has never heard of fame.


    Zhao Jiuge is indifferent to everything around him, even if he feels the finger pointing of some people, he still has a cold face, which makes Zhao Jiuge, who was a little restrained, has a bit more cold temperament.


    "Well, what do you like about Prajna Lin?"


    All of a sudden, a sound rings in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, which makes Zhao Jiuge immediately look up and find a lotus like face, which is the girl in the pink skirt.


    The girl''s eyes with questioning staring at Zhao Jiuge, blowing muscles can break the face also has a breath of charm, which makes Zhao Jiuge stunned, immediately think of the girl''s problems, some of them can''t help laughing and crying.


    "Well, this What are you, girl Although I have seen this lovely girl there before, I can guess that it is the descendant of the hanging temple, but I don''t know the specific identity after all.


    The pink skirt girl seems to have not heard Zhao Jiuge''s question, if not heard, two pairs of white tender hands in the waist, the tone obviously raised some empty, "you have not answered my words."


    This makes Zhao Jiuge a little embarrassed. Previously, she had a good impression on the girl. She seems to have some strange personality?


    "Sorry, this is my sister song Rujing. I''m song Yuansheng. I''m the chief disciple of Xuankong Temple. You know, women are more jealous, another woman is more beautiful than her, brother, you know, don''t know what to call brother Seeing his sister''s appearance, he rushed forward and pulled the collar of his Taoist robe.


    This sentence made Zhao Jiuge laugh. Sure enough, women are a group of terrible animals! However, song Yuansheng, a young man with a jade face, is really interesting.


    in addition, Zhao Jiuge takes a serious look at Song Rujing. In fact, he is also a rare beauty, but he has not yet grown up, so he naturally lacks some mature charm and attraction.


    Song Rujing on one side looked at her brother and rolled her eyes, then blinked. Because of the small number of Xuankong Temple''s disciples, which are basically handed down from generation to generation, there is no chief disciple at all. Song Yuansheng just thinks that this is more powerful. Even if he is young and mature, he still has a playful heart.


    "Zhao Jiuge." Zhao Jiuge introduced himself lightly. Compared with other disciples in the holy land, Zhao Jiuge only liked the two brothers and sisters. If he was like-minded, he didn''t mind having two more friends. After all, he would have to rely on his friends to help him when he went out to shoot and walk.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I''ve heard that Xuantian Jianmen''s sword is top-notch. I''d like to see it later. If you don''t mind, let''s go together?" Soon, song Yuansheng regained his youthful and mature appearance. Speaking of these scenes, he was able to capture them without some flattery.


    Zhao Jiuge is a bit stupid, can''t say these scene words, just friendly, smile and nod, and soon the party continues to walk towards the next mountain.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you haven''t answered what I said. You like that Lin Prajna, but your words are too overbearing. It''s manly enough, more than my brother''s sissy man." Song Rujing opened her eyes wide and said innocuously.


    Song Yuansheng on one side dare not be angry and dare not speak. However, he has a lot of control in this aunt''s hands. She can do anything to make her angry.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches and smiles. Until this time, Zhao Jiuge finds that the girl''s personality is so simple. He shook his head, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re still young. I''ll know later. If you look like this, you''ll have to go out of the mountain gate to experience after the conversation. Don''t be cheated by people after you are so simple."


    Although Zhao Jiuge is not old, she has experienced the half concealment of people''s heart. Looking at this simple girl, she can''t help saying a few words from her heart.


    Song Rujing skimmed her mouth, "I don''t believe that someone can cheat me." Then he raised his right hand, and the white tender fist swayed in front of Zhao Jiuge."If anyone wants to bully you, I''ll beat him for you." Zhao Jiuge is amused by this lovely girl. The two brothers and sisters are really freaks. However, they have a good taste for Zhao Jiuge. They are not artificial or hypocritical.


    "I don''t need it, but seeing you like this, I reluctantly recognize you as a friend. I secretly tell you that you are my first friend!" Song Rujing stares at the eyes and pretends to be mysterious.


    "Don''t I feel honored?" Zhao Jiuge also learned from Song Ru''s quiet voice and said words, which immediately aroused the girl''s smile.


    Even song Yuansheng has a smile on his face. He looks at this scene quietly. Compared with his simple sister, he is not lack of heart and will naturally look at people. Therefore, instead of looking for disciples from other holy places, he finds Zhao Jiuge. With a little radian on the corner of his mouth, song Yuansheng thought that one day Zhao Jiuge would know that it was a great honor to be his sister''s friend!


    Along the way, song Rujing is still some nostalgia, whispering, Zhao Jiuge will smile after hearing.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re not bad. In a few years, you may be more attractive and attractive than Lin Prajna."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the little girl was somewhat coy and shy. As expected, she kept silent on this topic.


    With the further conversation, the three people understand more and more deeply, but the song brothers and sisters do not take the initiative to pay attention to Fang Qiwen and others behind them.


    They have the pride in their hearts. They come to talk to Zhao Jiuge because they are of the same age and more pleasing to the eye. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s status as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is added. Fang Qiwen and others are also outstanding disciples of the school, and naturally they will not lose their identity and take the initiative to talk.


    Although the elite disciples of various sects are not inferior to the chief disciple, the identity of the chief disciple is naturally more prominent. This is why so many people competed with Zhao Jiuge for the identity of the chief disciple. Naturally, the meaning of the identity is different.


    In front of the chief disciples of the holy places of these demons, the elite disciples who follow them are more like a foil, and naturally they will not look at each other.


    Jiang Fuding talked with each other, and the elite disciples of the two schools naturally talked with each other. Although they were not as good as the chief disciples, they were also the mainstay of each sect. Now they left a little bit of incense and fire, and they would naturally meet each other in the future.


    Only Xuantian Jianmen and Xuankong Temple are incompatible. One is that they disdain to make friends with each other actively and have their own pride. Moreover, the holy places are also hostile and jealous of Xuantian Jianmen. The other is that there is no need to make friends at all, because there are only two of them in this generation.


    Soon, the group of about 30 people reached the nearby peak, which was not high but wide. There is a large observation platform at the edge of the mountain, you can look at the foot of the mountain, the scenery around is pleasant.


    "This is the fairy peak of our wandaozong. Looking at the opposite peak in the pavilion on the observation platform, the shape is like a swaying, graceful and graceful fairy posture. Now the elders are discussing important matters. You can enjoy the scenery of wandaozong everywhere. You can not see it in your school." Xuzhu explained in detail to everyone. As the chief of the holy land, there is a natural gas between every move.


    Zhao Jiuge put his eyes in the past, listening to Xu Zhu''s saying is really a bit like, the whole viewing platform, 20 or 30 disciples stand together in twos and threes, looking around and pointing out.


    "Ha ha, brother xuzhu, you are wrong about that." Night Ao Tian is now separated from the bottom of the disciples of baihuagu. After all, no matter how to persist in the face of Lin Prajna''s cold, he also has some hot face. At the moment, he has been standing with xuzhujiang ax Ding, but the voice of this sentence is deliberately called out.


    "Oh? What do you say? " Although the MI night is not proud of the face, but to ask.


    "We have a fairy like existence here. If there are ready-made fairies, why should we go to see the fairy peak?" With that, ye Aotian looks at Lin Prajna with obvious meaning.


    There are some female disciples in this group of disciples. Naturally, some of them sneer at this remark, but those male disciples are men who know how to smile.


    Several female disciples of baihuagu beside Lin Prajna glanced at the elder martial sister quietly. Seeing that there was no difference in her face, they did not open their mouth to say anything more. These female disciples were also dressed in gauze clothes, and their appearance was excellent, but they were a little bit eclipsed in front of Lin Prajna.


    Xu Zhu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light that was hard to detect. His master, immortal Fu Qing, set aside these disciples. They were not simply to let him enjoy the scenery, but to let him try the disciples of the holy land, such as Jiang axing and ye Aotian, who had made friends with each other. Naturally, they knew what their cultivation was. Only the one who did not know where he suddenly came from What is the foundation of Zhao Jiuge. Night Ao Tian''s words immediately reminded him that he had an idea in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Zhao Jiuge just took a look at Lin Prajna''s appearance when he heard ye Aotian''s words. He was still cold, and immediately felt a little boring. So he simply took song Yuansheng and song Rujing to one side to enjoy the scenery and talk.


    As for Jiulian, because of the previous sentence, she still has a bit of hatred for Zhao Jiuge. She certainly won''t be entangled with each other. Instead, she talks with Fang Qiwen, Wang Yong and others alone.


    At this time, all the eyes on the whole scenic platform looked at Zhao Jiuge, because the iceberg beauty Lin Prajna suddenly went straight to Zhao Jiuge!


    Song Yuansheng is stunned, but song Jingru just looks strange. He stares at Zhao Jiuge, and then looks at Lin Prajna. He seems to want to see some flowers on their faces.


    Feeling the strange look around him, Zhao Jiuge was also a little surprised. He didn''t take the lead in opening his mouth. He just looked at Lin Prajna who looked at him. His eyes were puzzled.


    This scene makes Xu Zhu''s heart blossom. He thinks that someone will send a pillow when he just dozes off. Originally, he planned to think of something to worry about for Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come by himself.


    The corners of Xu Zhu''s eyes have already seen the ugly face of yeaotian, and he can''t help but feel happy. As for the direct cup of Jiang Fuding beside him, he ignores it. Compared with night Aotian, Jiang Fuding has no threat to him at all.


    Lin Prajna doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He looks at Zhao Jiuge coldly and doesn''t speak for a long time. He is quite uncomfortable staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    At ordinary times, Zhao Jiuge''s character has long since been elated to ask questions about a woman who has been haunted by her dreams. But perhaps because she was so worried about herself a few years ago, or because she knew the temperament of Lin Prajna, she simply stopped asking for no interest. Therefore, just staring at Lin Prajna with the same eyes is stubborn and does not take the initiative to speak ¡£


    The two looked at each other, and the people next to him did not know that they were looking at each other affectionately. When he gazed with Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge could not help but immerse himself in this unique face.


    Finally, the two of them stood in a standoff for a while. Maybe Zhao Jiuge was staring at him so closely. Lin Prajna took the lead in saying, "how can you be here? At the beginning, you didn''t have any spiritual power." Compared with the previous cold voice appears some strange fluctuations, perhaps in order to cover up the panic in their hearts?


    "I can''t practice. At the beginning, someone was arrogant and tight." Zhao Jiuge is a little sarcastic.


    Lin Prajna ignored the strange words in Zhao Jiuge''s words, but she thought about something alone. According to Zhao Jiuge, in a few years, Zhao Jiuge had gone from a normal birth to eating. Although we don''t know Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, it is not easy to be the chief disciple of a party.


    Thinking of this, Lin Prajna took a serious look at the outline of Zhao Jiuge. This has been transformed into a young man who is really a little different. This time, Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes did not scorn him when he met for the first time. He regarded Zhao Jiuge as a mole ant, but his seriousness.


    This huge contrast makes Zhao Jiuge, who was originally quite angry in his heart, some stupefied, and then some frivolous smile, "why don''t you think about that just now?"


    Liu Mei glanced, Lin Prajna shifted her eyes to Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Voice just dropped, the face immediately changed up, some cold, a bite of silver teeth, angry smile said, "just how long do you want to find a Taoist partner."


    "How about the short practice? I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have progressed so fast. I tried to cultivate to conquer you one day." Zhao Jiuge gently smile, said understatement, but along the way, one of the hardships only he knows.


    As someone else, Lin Prajna, no matter who it was, had already started it. But looking at the young man in front of him, he was strangely not angry. His red lips curled up an attractive arc, and with a startling smile, "conquer me depends on whether you have that ability. When you have that idea at any time, you can come to me at any time. If you can win me, I might as well consider it."


    As soon as the smile appeared, many male students on the observation platform were stunned. When did this iceberg beauty smile like this? All the moments around the smile were dimmed, just like the plum blossom suddenly. What surprised them most was the conversation between Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. They seemed to be old acquaintances. The most important thing was to consider the last sentence. It was sensational news.


    Lin Prajna said this sentence with a funny smile, then turned away and went back to the position of a disciple of Baihua valley. It was not easy to find Zhao Jiuge on his own initiative. What''s more, he said so many words today. He roughly understood what he wanted to know. The most important thing was that he made fun of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna''s back deeply. His eyes are full of brilliance. Although he also knows that this sentence can''t be taken seriously, he is sure to challenge Lin Prajna. Isn''t this the decision he made when he was despised. But it''s not now. No matter what, he asked himself that he didn''t have that ability now. Although he has achieved a little in his cultivation, he still lags behind these demons. Now he just enters the threshold. He believes that the day of conquering Lin Prajna will not be far away!Now he is satisfied to see his haunted figure. He faces Lin Prajna casually. He pretends to be cold on the surface, but his heart has already been stolen.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s Secret joy, Jiulian''s heart is like a falling ice cave. Although she and Fang Qiwen have a word without a word of conversation, her mind has been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge. When she sees Lin Prajna walking over and talking to each other, Jiulian''s heart is even more heavy, and the girl''s heart is always in spring.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, and look. People are all gone, staring at them and reluctant to blink." Song Rujing raised the palm of Bai Nen''s hand in front of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and yelled at the same time.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood seems to be particularly good, facing song Rujing''s face''s shouting, just pursed a smile. Back to the people, his face is full of spring smile, overlooking the unique scenery of wandaozong in the distance. Only song Rujing was left to mutter.


    When Lin Prajna returned to several female disciples in Baihua Valley, she was immediately teased by several younger martial sisters.


    "Elder martial sister, you won''t really have an affair with that boy. If he really conquers him, then we will lose a elder martial sister Lin in baihuagu A woman in a white dress was laughing.


    This kind of white gauze skirt is like the sword robe of Xuantian sword gate, which is a symbol dress of a sect. There is no male disciple in Baihua Valley, so most of the female disciples are in other sects or holy places. The crisscross relationship between baihuagu and the holy land of various sects has made a good relationship. Of course, the inside story of Baihua Valley is not vulgar, and all the disciples of Baihua valley are as beautiful as gods.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, or I''ll see how to deal with you when I go back." Facing several of his younger martial sisters, Lin Prajna naturally did not treat others that cold, but his temperament with a sense of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Although I was a little surprised to see Zhao Jiuge here today, she naturally didn''t have any waves in her heart, so she didn''t pay too much attention to the teasing of her classmates. When they saw the master sister, they all spoke. Knowing Lin Prajna''s temperament, they quickly shut up and stopped talking. They only made eye contact and chuckled.


    Night Ao Tian''s eyes pan with cold eyes, staring at Zhao Jiuge''s back, slightly undulating chest, eyes flashing fierce light, in the mind is weighing the pros and cons.


    He naturally saw that scene before. As we all know, he is proud of the sky, but he is very close to Lin Prajna. They have been famous for some time. He thinks that only Lin Prajna can match himself in terms of identity and strength, so he has always regarded Lin Prajna as his own woman. Now when he sees the words between Zhao Jiuge and her, he asks himself in his heart, did they ever happen?


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was not good for others, because Zhao Jiuge belonged to Xuantian Jianmen. He didn''t like Xuantian Jianmen. Besides, his jealousy kept rolling in his heart this time. It''s hard to be calm if you don''t get angry. However, as the chief disciple of Yuehua academy, he still has some brains, which can be regarded as calm, because he knows that his elders are still in the Taoist temple. This time, there is a monk of Mahayana realm in Xuantian Jianmen. Their Yuehua academy is weak and weak. In case of any accident, they will make a lot of trouble. In the end, Yue Hua will suffer Academy, so at the moment, my heart suddenly hesitated. In the past, in the face of Zhao Jiuge such people, he had already started to clean up.


    Ye Aotian''s struggling face was just seen into his eyes by the side of xuzhu, revealing a subtle smile that is not easy to detect. After that, xuzhu lowered his head and whispered in night Aotian''s ear, "if I can''t help this tone, I will accompany you to meet that boy with Jiang Fuding. At that time, if the boy is not convinced, we will fight together How about cleaning up and teaching him a lesson? "


    Jiang axing was a little surprised when he heard the speech. Although he had the same love for Lin Prajna in his heart, he still had deep consideration in his heart. After all, the lineup of Xuantian Jianmen should not be underestimated. They are too Manshan, but their strength is at the bottom. If they want to make a bad end in the end, they are still too Manshan. In general, this kind of thing he does not do less, but it is all without scruples.


    Hearing this, night Ao Tian hastens to conform to Jiang''s words. He is afraid that he will not end up in the end.


    Xu Zhu laughs. He doesn''t show his thoughts on Lin Prajna. He glances at the two guys and says slowly, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget that this is my wandaozong. If something happens, I won''t sit back and ignore it. Naturally, I will help you."


    Night Ao Tian looks grateful and looks at Xu Zhu. He feels that this person can be intimate with each other. However, he is just placed by Xu Zhu, and he is used to test the bottom of Zhao Jiuge. Even Jiang Xuding looks at xuzhu with a moving look. In this world of strength and interest, emotion is actually a weak thing. Of course, this is only for some people.


    There is no worry in the heart, night Ao Tian''s whole person also becomes relaxed, flashed ferocious look in the eyes, looking at Zhao Jiuge maliciously, he has confidence, no matter where Zhao Jiuge is sacred, he can clean up some. From the beginning, a bad breath has been held in my heart. Now it seems that this tone can finally come out.Without any hesitation, ye Aotian led the way to Zhao Jiuge with Jiang Fuding and xuzhu. His fierce appearance attracted the attention of some disciples around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe and with a simple black scabbard on his back, is facing the crowd. Standing on the edge of the viewing platform, he is learning the most favorite action of the sword. He carries his hands behind him and looks at the scenery in the distance.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. All of a sudden, he quieted down, and there were several shadow footsteps behind him. Zhao Jiuge didn''t immediately turn back, but he just moved his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he had guessed that there was trouble again.


    After Zhao Jiuge waited for a moment, the figure behind him still didn''t take the lead to break the peace, and the disciples around him did not make a sound, but just kept a close eye on the place where the storm was going to start.


    Song Yuansheng just secretly looked at the night Ao Tian and other three people. He knew what would happen in his heart, but there was no retreat. He just looked at the next scene calmly. However, song Rujing embraces her chest with both hands and looks like she wants to see the excitement. There was no tension in the face of the situation.


    Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry, and xuzhu is naturally not in a hurry. He stands behind Zhao Jiuge with a funny smile. As for Jiang axing, he has nothing to do with his own affairs. Moreover, the situation of the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting is delicate. It is better for him to make less trouble, so he will not take the lead.


    The two of them are not anxious. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are used to bullying. At the moment, he has a bad breath in his heart. It is hard to calm down if the evil spirit doesn''t come out. Moreover, there are seven holy places exchange meetings held by their elders in the Taoist temple, and no one knows when it will be finished.


    At the moment, see Zhao Jiuge Ming know that he three people come to still there, pretending not to turn around, which makes night Ao Tian more angry, "Zhao Jiuge, you have a big face!"


    Zhao Jiuge, who was looking at the scenery with his back to them, naturally knew when the three of them came. However, they didn''t know the specific purpose of their coming. Would you like to make friends? There is no possibility, because Xuantian Jianmen and their enmity have not been accumulated in one generation or two generations. Since they are not here to make friends with each other, they are naturally looking for trouble. So Zhao Jiuge uses static braking to prepare for the changes and see their reactions.


    Hearing the roar of night Ao Tian, Zhao Jiuge turned around slowly. The rest of his eyes saw that all the disciples of the viewing platform were watching here, including Lin Prajna.


    As for the appearance of the night proud weather that looks like a scholar''s shirt in ink and wash, Zhao Jiuge just smiles indifferently and raises his eyebrows and asks, "who are you? What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he said this, the playfulness on Xu Zhu''s face became more intense. He was wearing a Taoist robe, which made him look like a hermit. He secretly thought that he didn''t need to add oil and vinegar. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is too crazy. The more arrogant you are, the better.


    Jiang Fuding just looked on with cold eyes and carefully looked at the mysterious chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. The big trees attract the wind, so the people of Xuantian Jianmen have always been on guard by these holy places.


    As expected, it did not come out of xuzhu''s expectation. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s defiant words, ye Aotian''s face became even more ugly. He did not believe Zhao Jiuge did not know who he was, and asked so clearly. Thinking of the only hesitation left in yeaotian''s heart, he decided to get straight to the point with Zhao Jiuge. If he knew the truth, he didn''t want to talk nonsense Then he taught Zhao Jiuge a lesson.


    Song Rujing was worried that the world would not be chaotic. He was very interested in watching the two people in the dispute. At this time, all the disciples of the viewing platform paid attention to it. It can be said that this is not only the personal gratitude and resentment of the two people, but also the faces of their respective sects. After all, today''s Day is quite special, and everyone''s elders are there!


    Lin Prajna is staring at Zhao Jiuge with a strange light in her eyes. She also wants to see how Zhao Jiuge, who was a normal fetus a few years ago, got to this point today.


    Fang Qiwen and Jiulian, with Chen Hailong and Wang Yong, slowly come to the side of the dispute. No matter whether they have a grudge or not with Zhao Jiuge, when they see that Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian have a conflict, they will naturally come to help, lest he suffer losses alone.


    When they moved, the five disciples of Yuehua Academy were not happy. Under the guidance and signal of a light blue long shirt, they also quickly followed.


    With the movement of people on both sides, the smell of gunpowder was full, and the atmosphere in the air solidified.


    This immediately made the relaxed atmosphere tense. As for some disciples of taiman mountain, they looked at Jiang Fuding''s eyes and waited for him to sign. Xu Zhu, a disciple of wandaozong, had already said hello. Naturally, there was no movement at this time.


    But fortunately, although the people on both sides looked at each other and were alert, there was no other action, just looked at it and did not start.


    "Of course, I will come to you if I have nothing to do with it." Night Ao day tone is not good said, see Zhao Jiuge just look at himself did not answer the meaning of the day, night Ao day continued to say, "Lin Prajna is mine, advise you later less to hit her idea, also don''t look at their own appearance, you deserve it."


    Wow


    Night Ao day this words, the face of people around suddenly wonderful up, this is simply naked face, no matter who, I''m afraid to hear this will not help it. Fang Qiwen''s face tightened, and he thought that something would happen. He quickly motioned Wang Yong, Jiulian and others beside him with a wink to get ready. If he didn''t agree, he would wait for a fight.


    Although there are only five of them, they are also confident. Except for Zhao Jiuge, who can''t be measured with normal eyes, the other four are in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. They are proud to have such accomplishments at this age.Zhao Jiuge didn''t fight directly as those disciples imagined. Instead, he chuckled and looked at the night Ao Tian carefully. He said slowly, "who are you? I want you to take care of my affairs. What''s wrong with me like this? I''m still infatuated with thousands of girls."


    Since he entered the school, Zhao Jiuge has been used to such things. It is useless to reason with such people. He can only speak with his strength. Besides, as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he represents the whole Xuantian Jianmen. His behavior style is not good when he comes out for the first time. Isn''t it clear to gossip to others.


    Zhao Jiuge has made the worst plan. The bigger the trouble is, the better. Anyway, elder Xiaofeng is with him. He doesn''t worry about it. When he starts to fight, he just doesn''t do anything else, for fame and the honor of the sect. The most important thing is that the noble and cool figure beside him is paying attention to himself.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is wrong about this point. Lin Prajna is not concerned about the situation in the field because she is concerned about the results. She is just curious about Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments and what makes an ordinary teenager become extraordinary. If it wasn''t for this, even if there was fierce competition, she wouldn''t look at it more, not to mention being jealous for her.


    The disciples who watched around also held the same idea. Compared with wandaozong, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, the two chief disciples of Xuankong Temple and Xuantian Jianmen were much more mysterious. They also wanted to take this opportunity to see what the chief Xuantian Jianmen master had.


    "My mother gave birth to me. Who do you think I am?" Night Ao day is directly angry and uncontrollable to say, after saying that the eyes burst out fierce fierce light, a wave of spiritual power directly released from the body.


    The eyes of the disciples watching the bustling scene became hot in an instant. This appearance is finally going to start. Xu Zhu''s insidious smile has achieved his goal, but this is not the most important one. The most important purpose is to clean up by the way, so that the face of Xuantian Jianmen will be lost. If the contest between younger generations is cleaned up, he can only blame himself for his incompetence. Even if Xiaofeng is a Mahayana state, he must not be able to intervene.


    "Yuanyingjing"


    When Aotian spirit power was released, many disciples around him were shocked and couldn''t help shouting.


    The students who can come to attend the exchange meeting of the seven holy places are naturally the elites of each holy land. At least, they have the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm, but most of the disciples'' accomplishments are also closely related to the spiritual elixir realm. There are so few Yuanying places. How can they not be a sensation? Only four of the people present did not show a shocking look. Besides Lin Prajna and xuzhu, they belonged to the two brothers and sisters of the Song family.


    Not to mention Fang Qiwen and other people''s facial expressions became ugly. Even Zhao Jiuge''s facial expression was not so good-looking. Although he has only the accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm, his spiritual power is absolutely no less powerful than those in the later stage of the cultivation.


    In addition to his three spirit tools and the tyranny of Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge asked himself that he had confidence to fight those demons in the later stage of cultivation of spiritual elixir. He only looked at night Ao Tian''s windless and automatic ink long shirt and the noble and righteous spirit flowing around his body. Zhao Jiuge has lost some confidence.


    He never thought that the top demons of these holy places had the cultivation of Yuanying state. All of a sudden, it was not a distance of inferior cultivation, but a full separation of a realm.


    However, although his heart sank, on the surface, Zhao Jiuge is still light and light. When things have reached this point, there is no possibility of stopping. Don''t say that night Aotian is just yuanyingjing. No matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t lose momentum even though he can''t fight!


    Lose not lose.


    Even if you can''t fight, you still have to fight. The big thing is to lose. If you admit that you can''t raise your head and don''t say anything, even Xuantian sword gate will be disgraced.


    What''s more, as a swordsman, if he doesn''t have the courage to pull out his sword in the face of the enemy, what kind of sword should he build? No matter how strong the enemy is, he must at least show his sword!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes twinkle slightly, and his own spiritual power has also run, and then he quickly released it, because the spiritual power of yeaotian''s yuanyingjing has poured towards him.


    When the Sanskrit skill was running violently, Zhao Jiuge, wearing a black robe, was surrounded by a bright golden light, which made his beautiful face shine a lot.


    As soon as the fluctuation of spiritual power is released, the previous sense of pressure will obviously fade away, but the breath released by Zhao Jiuge is obviously not of the same level as ye Aotian.


    "In the middle of the realm of elixir!"


    "The chief of Xuantian Jianmen is in this realm. He doesn''t even have the later stage of Lingdan realm."


    "Did the former overlord Xuantian Jianmen not fall into such a state? Even the chief of the sect was in such a state."


    When Zhao Jiuge''s momentum is released, people around him are a little surprised! It never occurred to me that Zhao Jiuge was so cultivated.


    Not only the two brothers and sisters of the Song family, but also Lin Prajna xuzhu and Jiang axing, who are watching Zhao Jiuge, feel puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Even ye Aotian, who is ready to start his work, is obviously stunned. Even the prepared attack is obviously stagnant. Suddenly, he feels a bit funny. He didn''t expect that the chief of Xuantian sword gate should have such accomplishments.


    The disciples around him talked about all kinds of opinions, some puzzled and some confused, but more ridicule. When they mocked Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments as rubbish, they brought them in together with Xuantian Jianmen.


    Lin Prajna is still cold and light, just watching quietly. Others may not know, but she knows that Zhao Jiuge was still a mere child a few years ago. It''s amazing that Zhao Jiuge has been practicing for many years.


    Xu Zhu''s eyes are obviously disappointed, did not expect Zhao Jiuge so unbearable, ready to teach Zhao Jiuge feel a bit dull mood, after all, the opponent is too weak, play up also have no meaning.


    Song Yuansheng was also obviously stunned. He thought Zhao Jiuge didn''t say how outstanding his accomplishments were. Since he could be the chief of Xuantian Jianmen, at least his accomplishments would not be worse than him. He didn''t expect that this was the case now, but his eyes flashed a few times without any special expression.


    Song Rujing recovered quickly after a brief surprise, and continued to pay attention to the situation in the field. Her lovely eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled. She was different from others. Others were watching the excitement and mocking Zhao Jiuge. Now she is worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. She starts to hold on to the party. She thinks that Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are extraordinary and will not suffer losses, but she does not Think of it. Bai Nen''s small hand tightly pinched, obviously feeling a little nervous. She didn''t show any emotion because Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were not good, because Zhao Jiuge was her friend. Although she had not known her for a long time, the word "friend" was enough.


    "Ha ha, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen is so rubbish. It seems that you Xuantian Jianmen can''t do it either. You should simply remove the name of the holy land." Night Ao day simply gave up the idea of the hand, first out of the molestation. It''s not too late to tease and teach.


    On hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was full of anger, but he didn''t show it, because he thought that anger was a sign of incompetence. If he had enough strength, he would feel angry, of course not. He has decided to let the night arrogant day pay a little price no matter what, even if he kills 1000 enemies and loses 800 Zhao Jiuge.


    "Fart your mother." In the face of night Ao Tian''s rude remarks, Fang Qiwen is not so good-natured. He releases his spiritual power directly, and his flying sword is buzzing in his hand. He needs to start at any time.


    Naturally, Chen Hailong, Jiulian and Wang Yong will not stand idly by. Anyway, they are one of the five disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    All of a sudden, the four elixir realms fluctuated in the later stage, and the colorful flying swords flowed. They were ready to hurt people if they didn''t agree with each other.


    When the four of them moved, the soft young man in the long gown immediately took the lead and released his spiritual power. Their task was to keep an eye on the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. As for Zhao Jiuge, their elder martial brother Ye naturally dealt with him.


    For a time, the whole viewing platform is full of the atmosphere of the sword, the spirit power constantly flashing, the color of the aura. Fortunately, except for Yuehua academy and Xuantian Jianmen, the disciples of other holy places have no plans to join in.


    So far, xuzhu is too lazy to continue to intervene. Zhao Jiuge''s weakness makes him lose his interest. In the middle of a miraculous elixir realm, it is more than enough for night Aotian to deal with it. He and Jiang axing just need to wait for the play. The situation has gained the upper hand for them.


    "Jiulian, please don''t interfere. I want to see if Yuehua academy has such a big voice and whether it really has such a big ability. I don''t fear that the wind will flash its tongue."


    In the face of a chaotic viewing platform, Zhao Jiuge gently shook his head and motioned that Jiulian and his colleagues should not act rashly. He did not want to involve them. He could handle his own affairs by himself. What''s more, this is the responsibility that a chief disciple should have.


    Suddenly, even if I break my teeth, I will break my eyes After that, the whole person became fierce.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the whole viewing platform was full of excitement. They had thought that things were going one-sided. They didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to have the courage. After all, others are the real Yuan Ying State, and he is only a medium-term elixir realm. This is a bit too much for them.


    The whole audience was more full of disdain, many people looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes like looking at a fool. There were only two people except Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng. Their eyes were full of appreciation. What they needed in their practice was the spirit of courage and fearlessness. Only in this way can we reach the end. If we are afraid of something and retreat when we encounter difficulties, how can we still move forward. If you don''t change Zhao Jiuge, you will win or lose. At least, you will not lose. It''s not terrible to lose than Dou. You are afraid that you will be afraid of your own heart. If your heart is damaged, then sometimes your accomplishments will be hard to make progress.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens later, I won''t let you have an accident. Who let you be the first friend I know after I left school." Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s bold and heroic words, song Rujing suddenly smiles sweetly, and then murmurs to herself. The voice is so small that only he and she can hear it."Ha ha, I''m not ashamed! If you want to do it quickly, then I will satisfy you. " Ye Aotian smiles wildly, his face is full of pride, and his eyes are full of disdain. His cultivation in the early years of yuanyingjing is just as good as Zhao Jiuge in the middle of shanglingdan realm.


    As soon as the voice falls, the whole person moves. When he sees the breath released by Zhao Jiuge and perceives his realm, the whole person of yeaotian relaxes and is not on guard. He seems to be unscrupulous, so he steps forward directly, and his right palm twinkles with the amazing spiritual power of yuanyingjing and pats Zhao Jiuge directly.


    He was a little bit modest. He just wanted to clean up and teach Zhao Jiuge some evil gas. He didn''t want to be seriously injured or even killed. After all, the elders who came with Zhao Jiuge would surely get angry, and then things would go wrong.


    As soon as you step on it, the distance is only close to Zhao Jiuge. Because the distance between the two was not so far before, ye Aotian only wants to clean up Zhao Jiuge with such a simple beat behind Zhao Jiuge. Is it possible that when you feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge has already made a response and coldly looked at ye Aotian. Since you despise me so much, I will Make you look good. Even in the Yuanying realm, what am I afraid of? I''m not going to sit around and wait.


    Zhao Jiuge looks the same. The spirit power in his body has already run. Suddenly, the golden light is shining. His whole body directly bursts out the golden glass light.


    Zhao Jiuge used the Sanskrit holy body at one stroke, which was not finished. Then the golden light of the two palms turned into the ultimate. This is the Sanskrit palm. But this time, because of the use of the arhat fruit, the power of the Sanskrit holy body has been significantly improved. This time, not only the right hand, but also the left hand has been cultivated.


    "Bang!"


    The hard touch between the two hands broke out a violent roar. Although Zhao Jiuge had only the strength of the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he never lost ground with the help of body refining method.


    The hard contact between the two brought about the vibration of the surrounding observation platform ground, raised a little dust, and ye Aotian''s eyes were obviously shaken. With his strength in the early days of the infant Kingdom, although he only relied on the fragile body and his own quick spiritual power, he thought it was more than enough to deal with Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t expect that he could not succeed in one attack.


    With a cold hum, ye Aotian''s ink and wash robe waved, and the aura began to wriggle. This time, he did not keep his hands, but directly pressed down with all his strength and took a picture.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed, the Sanskrit holy body directly urged to the extreme, suddenly burst out a burst of golden light, one palm to meet, this time both of them were staggering, but Zhao Jiuge came prepared, soon put his right leg on, stopped the body of his hind leg, and quickly stepped forward and patted with his left palm.


    "Bang..."


    There was another burst of loud noise, but the proportional sound was a little stuffy. It was directly photographed on night Aotian''s body, and some parts of his long ink-wash shirt were cracked.


    Night Ao Tian''s body is a little shaky, the corner of the mouth overflows with a trace of blood, but it''s just like this, although the appearance is a little embarrassed, but there are not too many injuries.


    He had cultivated the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism, so the strength of his body naturally did not go to the school of sword cultivation like Zhao Jiuge. In addition, Zhao Jiuge had the method of body training. As a result, night Aotian of yuanyingjing not only did not rely on cheap, but also suffered some losses.


    Of course, night Ao Tian is just a general idea, and does not use its own strength. Otherwise, even if Zhao Jiuge system was too overbearing, it would not be able to get the upper hand even after a full separation.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around him were in a little uproar. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge still had the upper hand in a hurry. He really had two brushes to be the head of Xuantian Jianmen, but that was not enough.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. When Zhao Jiuge showed his skill, song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna''s eyes changed, and they naturally saw the extraordinary Sanskrit holy body. With this one hand, they looked at Zhao Jiuge with a new look. If it was the same, the night proud sky would not necessarily be Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.


    Sure enough, every one of Xuantian Jianmen is simple, and only Lin Prajna knows that Zhao Jiuge has been practiced for less than five years. In fact, he just lost his time, not his aptitude.


    Zhao Jiuge, however, can''t be forgiven for his success. He continues to walk on the tiger''s feet with the power of fury.


    He was injured by Zhao Jiuge in an accident. Although it was not a big obstacle, his eyes were clouded by the embarrassed appearance. The most important thing was that there were disciples from other holy places on the side and the cool and noble figure.


    This time night Ao Tian''s heart surged crazy, he decided to clean up Zhao Jiuge this time, give him a little face to see, let him make a fool of himself in front of so many people, otherwise others would think he was a bully.


    The figure retreated fiercely, avoiding Zhao Jiuge''s powerful Sanskrit palm. His whole body momentum was restrained from the outside, and his eyes were full of violent gas. This time, he would severely punish Zhao Jiuge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The purple light is surging around yeaotian''s retreating body. As soon as the sudden purple light appears, it directly spreads all over the night Aotian''s ink long clothes.


    This color of light purple convergence of light, a closer look will find that it is actually a purple flame!


    "The fire of Ziyuan!"


    The disciples around him exclaimed in surprise. They didn''t expect that the night Ao Tian had directly acted on the unique means of Yuan Ying Jing.


    When the spirit elixir realm breaks through the elixir and becomes pregnant, it will not only have a mini version of the original infant, but also automatically transform the elixir field into a purple mansion to let the yuan infant stay in it. The fire of the purple yuan is also a method that was used only at this time. It can not only let the Yuanying refine the magic weapon with the help of the purple yuan fire, increase its power, but also directly release it to the enemy ¡£


    And the power of the fire of Ziyuan, which is unique to Yuanying environment, is no worse than that of Taoist Sanwei zhenhuo. They know that the night arrogant day began to really angry, not like just a little fuss.


    Song Rujing lovely face at this time a face of seriousness, tightly staring at the situation in the field. Lin Prajna''s eyes are a little strange, but there is no movement.


    Zhao Jiuge has seen the purple flame on the surface of night Ao Tian, and his eyes narrowed tightly. However, when things have reached such a point, how can he shrink back? Even if he knows the power of the fire of Ziyuan, he has to try!


    Only two steps, Zhao Jiuge is less than three feet away from night Ao Tian, and this time night Ao Tian no longer chooses to retreat. However, his eyes were fierce. With the momentum of his whole body, the gentle purple flame on his chest immediately moved against the wind and became fierce and loud.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge that two golden light bright toward oneself to take, night Ao Tian''s eyes wipe up excited light. The purple flame in front of her chest twined towards her hands.


    "Puff..."


    When the two came into contact, the golden and bright light was like ice and snow. When it met the scorching sun, it melted in an instant and made a puffing sound. The fire of Ziyuan still wanted to entangle it. However, Zhao Jiuge, who was full of pain, did not give him this opportunity. After only a moment of contact, the light of the Sanskrit palm disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is shocked, but more is that deep pain. At this time, he realized that the spiritual elixir realm and the Yuanying realm were earth shaking distances. Some panic in the heart, fast thinking with what means to resist next, or go down like this, but you lose.


    But night Ao Tian can''t give him so much time to react. The fire of Ziyuan floats directly in the air, just like a purple spirit snake directly devouring Zhao Jiuge.


    "You..."


    In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge, who staggered back, pulled out the "cold Ming" on his back. The ice blue fluorescence blooms in an instant, and the whole sword body is buzzing.


    The purple fire of Ziyuan has already rushed to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s face is extremely dignified. As soon as his right hand is lifted, a silver sword Qi directly shoots out with a sharp breath.


    At this moment, the powerful breath of the best spirit weapon broke out completely. Even if the disciples of other sects who did not face the breath in front of them, their eyes were moved. Although the cultivation of the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect was not high, he had a higher strength and means than them.


    The silver sword Qi cuts to Ziyuan''s fire, which makes the flamboyant Ziyuan''s fire converge and weaken its power. The only remaining fire of Ziyuan came to his face and was resisted by Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s face has been obviously a little hard, but night Ao Tian seems to have nothing to do with it. After all, the gap between the whole realm is not a little bit.


    Night Ao day cruel smile, blink of an eye is endless source of purple far fire released, this time even Zhao Jiuge is a bit at a loss. But there was still no look of panic and embarrassment.


    His dark eyes are full of some struggles. His heart is fighting between heaven and man. The Wanyue gives him three sword Qi marks. He is considering whether to use them or not. However, once they are used, he can''t control Xiu. It must be the result of killing night Aotian directly. So he is thinking about the consequences of this matter. If he doesn''t, he will not be able to control Xiu To use, he himself has to face the end of defeat in the eyes of so many people around him.


    At this time, when he was fighting between heaven and man, Jiulian and Fang Qiwen on the other side would not sit idly by when Zhao Jiuge suffered a loss. The spiritual power that had already flowed in his body immediately gushed out.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit of the viewing platform crisscrossed, and the colorful spirit yellow flickered everywhere. Although the four men only have the strength of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, the power of their joint efforts should not be underestimated. Directly will night Ao day this one purple yuan fire once again cuts scattered.


    "Do you think there are only a lot of people in Xuantian Jianmen! No one bullied me in Yuehua academy The young man in the long gown took the lead directly. In Yuehua academy, his status was not low, but his light was covered by night Aotian. Now, in the face of the issue of sect honor, he watched other disciples of Xuantian Jianmen do something, and he would not let go.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, and the sun and the moon are bright. It is as quiet as a hidden dragon, but it can''t sing in anger. "A group of invisible Haoran Zhengqi is directly condensed. Seeing the invisible silk without heat, you can clearly feel the feeling of Haoran Zhengqi.


    "I sing ghosts cry, I dance into the dark, huff and puff into the mountains, the world is clear."


    With the rapid singing of the young man in long gown, several other disciples of Yuehua academy cheered with one voice.


    This is a skill that every disciple of Yuehua Academy must practice. In this kind of skill, the spirit power is specially used to restrain evil spirits and spirits, and the disciples of Yuehua academy have already taken this as their own duty.


    When the chanting of the formula full of healthy qi was finished, a burst of noble righteousness burst out from the observation platform. One of them was filled with dark gold. It is obvious that the cultivation of Haoran Zhengqi song has come to the stage of entering the palace.


    In a flash, there was a lot of excitement on the observation platform. On one side, there was a crisscross of sword Qi, and on the other side, it was full of solemn and upright righteousness.


    In addition to yeaotian, Yuehua academy has five disciples. Although there is one more than Xuantian Jianmen, they are not as powerful as Xuantian Jianmen. There are only two in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm and three in the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Xuantian Jianmen is the late stage of the four spiritual elixir realms.


    When Jiulian and others resisted the fire of purple yuan for Zhao Jiuge, they were immediately entangled by the disciples of Yuehua academy, and immediately used their flying swords to fight against Haoran Zhengqi.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge once again became lonely and helpless. Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows curled up in secret. Her slender white fingers subconsciously grasped the life flying sword in her hand. She hesitated and wondered whether to help Zhao Jiuge. No matter who got it, she would not have any mood fluctuation, but this time she had a wave that she couldn''t bear.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, I''d like to see who will help you this time. Aren''t you Xuantian Jianmen cattle? I''ll clean you up to see if you''re crazy." Night Aotian saw that the other disciples of Xuantian sword gate were blocked. He laughed wildly. After a cruel smile, his eyes showed fierce light and moved again.


    Whoosh


    The fierce purple attack will not only increase the power of purple, but also increase the power of purple.


    Zhao Jiuge looked ferocious. Originally, he was still hesitating in his heart. After all, the follow-up incident brought by the next killer was too troublesome. However, ye Aotian should not have brought the four words of Xuantian sword gate into it. If he was injured or lost, he would have lost. However, the honor of Xuantian sword gate was damaged. He would rather bear all the consequences Allow anyone to damage the honor of the sect.


    He had been raised by the old man through all kinds of hardships, but he could not feel at home until the old man passed away. He wandered alone for a period of time and came to Xuantian sword gate. He met a group of friends, met his elder martial sister who loved him very much, and didn''t care about his strict master sword. This made him feel the warmth of his home. Therefore, the school has already been for him With deep feelings, anyone insults Xuantian Jianmen, even if he tries his best.


    A dark fluorescence appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s waist, but it didn''t attract people''s attention. The dark fluorescence appeared on the jade pendant with black color. Compared with the beginning, the whole appearance changed dramatically. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that the spiritual power lost in each practice was absorbed by this jade pendant, This is also the reason why he practiced slowly.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge is about to burst out and take out the sword spirit mark, a Jiao shouts to let Zhao Jiuge''s action come to an end.


    "Stop it!"


    Song Rujing''s lovely face is wrinkled tightly with willow eyebrows, which makes it even more lovely. After calling out, she finds that night Ao Tian ignores her at all. Song Rujing pouts out her lips in anger.


    Then the whole observation platform of the disciples are some gaping staring at the harmless girl.


    A terrible aura of psychic power erupted, leaving a strong aftershock in people''s hearts. People only see song Rujing''s face full of unhappiness, and a strong spiritual power is directly released. Carefully watching the cultivation of this breath, it is astonishing that it is the later period of yuanyingjing!


    It seems that the youngest girl in the audience has such a terrible cultivation, which is not surprising.


    One side of song Yuansheng mouth some convulsion, see this little girl to be angry, he secretly looked at night proud day, full of pity. This little girl usually looks very good to talk, but really angry, even he has suffered a few losses, no way, who let his strength is not as good as this sister.


    If Zhao Jiuge in the middle of Lingdan realm was compared with yeaotian in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was just like the sky and the earth. Then song Rujing in the later period of yuanyingjing and yeaotian in the early stage of yuanyingjing were one in the sky and the other on the earth.


    The disciples around him look dull and wonderful. Things are really twists and turns. I thought I was just watching the dispute between Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian. Now, not only Xuantian Jianmen and Yuehua academy are involved in it, but also the mysterious hanging temple is also mixed up. It''s exciting to watch!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Song Rujing''s powerful aura of spiritual power directly dissipated the fierce fire of Ziyuan. The angry little girl''s lovely face has a special flavor. Song Rujing can''t help but forgive others, but she comes to Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    "Why are you so weak? You are still the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen!"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who looks embarrassed and has an unstable breath, song Rujing stares at Zhao Jiuge with her eyes as black as ink. If she hadn''t seen Zhao Jiuge''s breath with her own eyes, only in the middle of Lingdan realm, she would never believe that the cultivation level of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen is so low. Even the ordinary elite disciples of the sect are not as good as the ordinary elite disciples. You should know that the top disciples of other sects have arrived at Yuanying realm! However, just through a brief fight just now, she found that Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not as simple as the surface.


    In the face of the little girl''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches, just like song Rujing''s unexpected low level of cultivation. He is not surprised that her accomplishments are so high. The girl who is no more than a few years old is even more terrifying than Shasha!


    "It''s none of your business. What are you involved in?" Zhao Jiuge did not answer song Rujing''s question positively, but shifted the topic. The situation was already chaotic enough, and it would be even more chaotic if the concept of suspension was involved.


    "Because we are friends. If friends are in trouble, how can I ignore them?"


    Song Rujing eyes at Zhao Jiuge lovely blink, seems to be very casual said. Song Yuansheng listens to his sister''s words in the distance and just smiles.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. His heart was warm, which moved him subconsciously. He didn''t realize that one day, the girl really took him as a friend. She was used to this impetuous and dangerous world, but the sudden warmth made him a little uncomfortable.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at Song Rujing. In his heart, he regarded the two brothers and sisters of the Song family as his own. However, he did not have the habit of letting a girl stand out for him. What''s more, he was really so unbearable?


    "Girl, you''d better not intervene in men''s affairs, and let me solve them by myself, not to mention that this has already involved the struggle of the sects."


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice has just dropped, and song Rujing can''t refuse. The angry night Aotian can''t help but start again. At the moment, he won''t care who he is. No matter who obstructs him, he will beat others to be convinced.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness!"


    A big drink, countless golden light such as rain gathered, from the outside to the inside, forming a golden ball of light. Night Ao day''s face has been ferocious, and again and again did not solve Zhao Jiuge, which made him feel a burst of shame, at the moment he has no longer considered the issue of keeping hands.


    On the other side, Jiulian, Fang Qiwen and other four disciples of Yuehua academy have been fighting each other. The void is full of sword spirit and different colors of aura. It seems that there is no difference between the two.


    "It''s over. Come again! Since I want to fight, I''ll have a good fight with you today. " Looking at ye Aotian''s unwillingness to do something again, song Rujing gives a soft drink. She doesn''t pay any attention to ye Aotian in the early days of Yuanying''s life. Now she takes the initiative to find a place to vent her anger.


    Song Yuansheng always smiles and looks at his sister''s every move. He naturally knows his sister''s strength. So he doesn''t worry about his sister''s loss when he faces yeaotian. At the same time, some feel sad for night Aotian. He has to provoke this little fox. Even he himself has suffered a lot.


    Song Rujing''s face is extremely serious at this time, standing in front of Zhao Jiuge, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. Hiding behind women is not his habit. However, facing the strength of this night''s Ao Tian heyday, in addition to some extreme cards, she thinks she has no strength to resist.


    Bai Nen''s lovely fingers pinched her hands. Song Rujing looked at the golden light that was about to explode. She was always as stable as Mount Tai, without showing any unusual emotions.


    Just a moment later, song Rujing''s right middle finger was up. A little bit in the void, a silver light suddenly appeared. Then he used his pen to draw in the void. In a blink of an eye, a circle with the thickness of a human head was drawn. The circle in the middle immediately twinkled and turned into a mirror with silver light It''s like the fireworks of Haoran Zhengqi.


    Although the two are equally powerful, but the momentum of a day to a place, the victory or defeat can be clearly seen, song Rujing momentum is enough to suppress the night proud of the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge squints at the two men who are fighting. At the same time, he sighs to himself that there is still some gap between him and the top disciples of these holy places. If you look at others, they are all determined by law, but their own details are not good enough. There are only one or two of them.


    Gushing out of the column of light directly will be the group of noble positive gas condensed into the golden light, there is no fancy to speak of, but the visual shock effect is particularly strong! This seemingly harmless little girl is so terrible.


    "Puff..."


    A stream of blood vomited out, by the self-cultivation Haoran Zhengqi, Qi and blood concussion, night Ao Tian accidentally spit out some blood. Looking at the appearance of confusion, but in fact the heart did not get much damage.Seeing that the situation has stabilized a little bit, Lin Prajna, holding his hand tightly on his life flying sword, quietly puts his hand down, while a pair of cold eyes continue to look at the situation in the field.


    Seeing ye Aotian''s body shaking and shaking and spitting blood, xuzhu is shocked. He thought Zhao Jiuge was more than enough to clean up. He never thought that song Rujing would be killed on the way, and his cultivation was so profound that he directly shocked yeaotian. Just like ye Aotian, he was only the early cultivation of yuanyingjing. In this way, he is not even him It''s the opponent of this young looking girl.


    "Are you all right?" Holding the back of night Ao Tian with one hand, the expression shows concern and asks anxiously. At the same time, some disciples nearby wandaozong, watching the action of xuzhu, quickly gathered around from the vicinity. There were about ten paths.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sudden surge of Qi and blood." Ye Aotian wipes the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth with the sleeve robe of his ink long shirt. He stares at Song Rujing with a grim look. This time, it is not only Zhao Jiuge, but also song Rujing.


    "Together See night Ao day not big obstacle, empty bamboo to one side of night Ao day and river ax Ding shout.


    Originally, he just wanted to clean up Zhao Jiuge and take the opportunity to attack the honor of Xuantian Jianmen. Unexpectedly, the hanging temple also suddenly launched a move. Since this is so, xuzhu doesn''t mind to suppress and clean up the Xuantian Jianmen together with the Xuantian temple. Anyway, the mysterious hanging temple has always made them fear by wandaozong.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that this time, with the taiman mountain and Yuehua academy behind them as the backers, xuzhu is even more fearless.


    Xu Zhu''s voice dropped. Not only the dozens of disciples of the wandaozong gathered behind him, but also Jiang Xuding made a look, and three young coarse mining disciples in animal clothing also followed him.


    And Yuehua Academy''s disciples had already had a hot fight with Jiulian and the four of them, which immediately pushed the atmosphere of fierce swords to the top.


    However, song Rujing is still young, but his momentum is not small. Even in the face of such a situation, he is still not changed. On the contrary, he is still more ready to move.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge recovered after a short rest just now. As a man, he was embarrassed to hide behind a little girl. His momentum broke out to the most violent level. He took the first two steps and came to song Rujing''s side. They stood shoulder to shoulder to meet the three men''s killing moves.


    On the other side, the attack of xuzhu night Ao Tian Jiang ax Ding has been condensed in an instant.


    Whoa.


    A slight sound reverberates in the viewing platform. Then Jiang axing''s speed changes dramatically with the naked eye. The strong body under the whole beast''s clothing seems to be growing violently. Then the body surface emits a dim light, which is dark yellow, thick and deep.


    The dim light flickered and twinkled. It was like a layer of golden armor on Jiang Fuding''s body. In a flash, the whole person of Jiang Fuding changed a lot.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled a few times, knowing that this was the unique skill of taiman mountain, and he decided to refine his body. The Dharma of taiman mountain is a kind of body training route, and it takes a brutal road. There are some similarities between Jiang''s body refining method and his own Sanskrit, but there are obvious differences.


    When he saw his fury, he couldn''t help but see that he wanted to see the spirit of his body.


    Ye Aotian can''t help but take out a blue and white jade fan. The whole fan is two feet in size. The fan emits dazzling light. With the flow of these lights, there are some ethereal white cold air around the whole fan. There are two blue streamers under the fan, swaying at the bottom of the whole fan, gently floating. Night Ao day this time used his own life magic weapon, it seems that the anger in the heart has been completely ignited.


    Although the whole person did not show any momentum, the purple gold Taoist robe on his body did not fluctuate, but the two light and shadow breath on his chest could not be underestimated!


    He looks like a bird but not a bird, like a crane but not a crane. He has a long wing, dyed with red light. His black and white feathers are lifelike. His black eyes are bright. His mouth is a foot long. Now he is staring at Song Rujing fiercely.


    One is like a beast, not a beast, like a man but not a man. There are four days of strong thighs, a oxtail, tail in the void leisurely floating, but the upper body is like a human body, the head of a hand has a human face, especially the facial expression is like a human emotion, but the discerning eye can see that this is not a human, but a rare spirit animal.


    When the two lights and shadows are condensed by the bamboo, the spiritual power of the viewing platform seems to have stagnated a bit, and a sense of danger emerges in Zhao Jiuge''s mind.


    The three men here are fierce and ready to attack. Behind him, there are more than a dozen figures ready to go. Zhao Jiuge and song Rujing are tense and ready to start at any time. Both sides of the side, Jiulian and Fang Qiwen are still playing inseparable, from time to time surging out of a strong momentum.This battle has involved most of the people on the viewing platform, only a few people can be outside, that is, several female disciples of Baihua Valley and Lin Prajna, the leader.


    They also enjoyed being free and watching good play. Anyway, nothing matters. When the eyes of the bamboo move, they will launch an attack, and the scene in the field is completely in a mess.


    This involves the battle between Xuantian Jianmen, dangkong view, Wan daozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain five holy places.


    Lin Prajna looked at the scene quietly, but several female disciples behind her looked at the tangled dispute in the field with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Bamboo, dare you!"


    Seeing the chaos in the scene, song Yuansheng, who had been watching the good play before, could not help it. Especially when he saw his sister was jointly dealt with by night Aotian and xuzhu, song Yuansheng was even more drunk.


    Seeing that Xu Zhu''s action did not stop at all, as if he did not hear his own words, song Yuansheng was also angry. At first, he didn''t intend to intervene, but his younger sister did not intervene. It was just a small fight. But now the situation is obviously not a small one. Without saying anything, the three of Xu Zhu''s disciples are ready to move. Now, he doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the sects. As long as his sister is OK, or if there is a hair missing, not only his master will clean up himself, but also those old guys will know about him when he comes back to the sect. He will lose at least a layer of skin.


    "You..."


    A faint blue light suddenly appeared. Song Yuansheng drew out the flying sword behind him. Suddenly, a dark blue sword spirit directly chopped at the ghost shadow of the bird like bird, bird like, crane not crane. Then he grasped with his left hand, and a group of aura appeared, flowing halo to meet the four legged human face spirit beast.


    But song Yuansheng was majestic, and his Taoist robes trembled slightly. A breath of the mid yuan infantile realm gushed out directly, and it was also a Yuanying realm. Xu Zhu''s eyes vibrated, but he didn''t expect that song Yuansheng was also a yuanyingjing. Although his accomplishments were not as good as his sister''s, he was also higher than himself. The mystery of the hanging temple was really extraordinary.


    Jiang Fuding and Zhao Jiuge, who run to each other for help, are the first to fight each other. A dark light flows, and his body swells, and his animal clothing is about to be broken. He holds a pair of wolf toothed sticks in his hand, and goes forward with a fierce momentum.


    As bright as gold, the whole body is as bright as gold.


    Both of them use the method of body refining, which one is better?


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of other people''s attention, the two finally collided. First of all, there was a deafening sound. The whole viewing platform was shaking slightly, as if it was about to collapse. Then I saw the two of them back.


    Zhao Jiuge directly used the Sanskrit holy palm to deal with the two black maces in Jiang axing''s hand. The whole mace was covered with sharp barbs, which was huge.


    Once contacted, Zhao Jiuge''s chest was filled with stars, and the golden light on his body dissipated directly. The rich golden light on his two palms first faded away, and his hands were covered with blood. Even with the resistance of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge''s hands were still injured.


    After one hit contact, Zhao Jiuge went back to the beginning directly, but Jiang had only three no''s. at the moment, he pursed his mouth and looked at Zhao Jiuge without saying a word. His eyes were somewhat complicated. It seems that he has only stepped back three steps, and it is he who has the upper hand. In fact, only he knows that he has lost the game.


    The dark light on his body dissipated and revealed his body. The body that had just been propped up recovered to normal. However, the animal clothing on the surface was broken, and the rest of the place looked safe. However, due to the influence of brute force, his surface was nothing, but his body had already been overturned and his Qi and blood were rolling. For a short time, the spiritual power could not work.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment on the surface, he broke the Sanskrit holy body, but his body was safe and sound. He lost more than a little bit, so his eyes were very complicated. His accomplishments were not as good as his own. With the help of the spirit weapon in his hand, he decided that he still lost the body training method he was good at. This made him feel frustrated.


    On the other side, the night pride of taking out the blue and white jade fan is even more fierce. The blue and white jade fan in his hand is a magic weapon of his own life. It is a spiritual weapon called "carefree Lake".


    Ordinary spirit weapons are not so fierce, and they can not exert much strength. However, this "xiaoyaojiang Lake" is not the same. It has reached the early stage of Yuanying state, but it has been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan in Zifu. Naturally, its power increases exponentially.


    Looking at the elegant night proud sky holding the "carefree Lake" appearance, song Rujing''s eyes are full of disdain. He turns his mouth away, and his white tender hands are lifted up leisurely in the void in front of him. But this time, he did not draw a circle.


    One o''clock later, the little girl song Rujing looked serious. After a moment, she released her right hand and stopped the movement. She saw a white spot emerging from the spot just pointed by her finger. Then it grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was the size of a fist. After seeing it clearly, it turned out to be a milky white flame!


    Song Rujing''s right hand flicks, this milk white flame flies directly to the opposite night Ao Tian.


    The sudden change let night Ao Tian eye move, see clearly what the comer is, then drink a, "nihilism fire."


    The fire of nothingness is different from the three flavors of true fire of Taoism and the fire of Fu Tu industry of Buddhism. Compared with these kinds of flames, there are many flames produced by cultivation or some dangerous places. These things have their own characteristics and their power is also extraordinary.


    Night Ao day didn''t think that the little girl in front of her was not very old, but her ability was not small. She even dabbled in all aspects. However, he did not know that the hanging temple was always mysterious. Although it was named Guan, it was not only about practicing Taoism. It was involved in sword determination, Daoism and even Buddhism. Therefore, leaving the hanging temple, there was not much to ask for perfection, because the inheritance of the hanging temple was too wide, and the disciples who were not demons or ordinary qualifications could not be competent.Looking at the milky white void, ye Aotian was afraid, but he was not too nervous. With a smile, he might be a little worse than song Rujing. However, he was the same as yuanyingjing. He was confident that he would not be able to control the little girl, and he would not fall down for a while. As long as he dragged the little girl, he could do it with his details and treasures No questions.


    "A storm arose."


    With the light drink of night Ao Tian, the "carefree Lake" in his hand slowly sways from side to side, and the light gold spiritual power slowly emerges in the void like rain silk, and the spirit silk is like cotton, which is small and winding.


    "Two mountains and rivers show up."


    With the aggravation of the sound, the emerging spiritual power began to become violent. There was no wind. It was majestic, with an incomparable breath.


    "Three shakes of heaven and earth


    Finally, the voice is sonorous and powerful. As soon as the voice falls, countless rain like spiritual powers begin to vibrate and rotate violently. A violent wind suddenly blows, and the invisible pressure is oppressed in my heart.


    At this time, the milky white fire of nothingness had already floated to the night proud sky, and then it was wrapped by the pale gold spiritual power. When the rain that the spiritual power turned into was whirling and drifting, it was like a tornado, wrapping the fire of nothingness firmly and preventing it from moving forward.


    This time, the pure competition between the two is the details of spiritual cultivation, to see whose spiritual power is powerful and domineering.


    The fire of nothingness is sometimes bright and sometimes dim, as if it will be blown out at any time. From a distance, it looks like a flower, swaying and growing tenaciously in the storm.


    However, night Ao Tian clenches his teeth. No matter how he outputs his spiritual power, the seemingly dying fire of nothingness has never been destroyed.


    One side of Zhao Jiuge Yu Guang saw that song Rujing, who had no difficulty at all, could not help but curse a pervert in his heart. Is it that the strength of the little girl is so fierce? I really want to introduce the yarn to her next time. It''s better for two people to have a try and see who is better.


    In the face of the night Ao Tian, song Rujing, who does not hesitate to consume her spiritual power quickly, but also needs to be alert to the fire of nothingness, she is not anxious all the time, with a smile on her face, as if she is teasing the night proud day for fun.


    The moon shines on the river.


    It is strong, let it be strong, the wind blows the hills.


    No matter how fierce your attack is, I will not move. What can you do to me? Song Rujing is well aware of the terror of the spiritual power consumed by using the Dharma decision, so he directly chooses to spend it with yeaotian. Soon, he will lose his fighting power because of his spiritual power exhaustion. But she herself is easy and effortless, which is much more simple and interesting than using thunder attack to deal with night proud day.


    Anyway, she has seen her brother''s move. When she sees song Yuansheng''s move, song Rujing has a sly smile like a little fox. Obviously, all this is in her expectation.


    Compared with song Rujing''s ease and ease, song Yuansheng, who is worried about his sister''s safety, takes out his sword in anger without any spare force. The sword spirit that goes to the bird like spirit beast has a profound artistic conception, which reveals the mysterious and mysterious meaning everywhere. However, in the vision of Xu Zhu''s astonishment, he directly divides the spirit shadow of the bird and beast into two And then it dissipated into a little light, which surprised him.


    The two lights and shadows in front of him were gathered by his own spiritual power. According to the law of cultivating animal heart in the hall of Tibetan Dharma of the sect, although the power is amazing, it can''t be overcome by the common opponent. Unexpectedly, when he came out, he was killed by song Yuansheng. Who let him meet song Yuansheng who was in the air, not an ordinary person.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the two spirits lost contact with each other, and xuzhu immediately roared in shock. A dozen figures behind him, taiman mountain and the disciples of wandaozong immediately moved up.


    Although he lost a spirit animal, he lost some spirit power, but he was more distressed by the essence blood of these spirit animals. Although the power of each illusion was huge, he had to consume a certain amount of spirit animal blood essence and his own spiritual power.


    What kind of spirit animal blood essence is used to make the animal come out naturally. Now this sky flying eagle is destroyed by song Yuansheng just by himself. How can he not be impatient.


    After a roar, Xu Zhu''s mind and spirit were all placed on the other four legged human face spirit beast to prevent this from being destroyed by song Yuansheng in a hurry.


    When he was moved, the four legged man faced wind roaring beast retreated and pushed back. His front two thighs were raised and roared loudly. He directly relied on his body to resist song Yuansheng''s spiritual power. He was unhurt!


    Although the aura of this group was not as good as that of the sword, its power could not be underestimated. So song Yuansheng''s face became serious and looked at the wind roaring beast.


    In the field, every place is entangled, temporarily unable to distinguish up and down, everywhere is the aura flickers, the spiritual power is howling, the color is glorious and moving.


    However, after Xu Zhu''s order, the impasse will be broken when the dozens of disciples behind him move. At that time, the scene will be broken, along with Jiulian and Yuehua academy disciples.


    Feeling the actions of the more than ten disciples of wandaozong and taiman mountain, song Rujing''s lovely face frowned fiercely, and his displeased look appeared, and the coldness was scattered from her.Look at this. At the critical moment, song Rujing, a little girl, is going to use her Assassin''s mace and use a real trick!


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes also flash a look, looking at this young girl, there is a trace of expectation.


    The entire viewing platform only she can take care of herself. At the same time, only she understands that the strength of this lovely girl is absolutely the strongest one, including herself. And the strength of this girl is definitely more than that just now, and everything really starts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    With song Rujing''s efforts, the situation began to fall to one side. After all, song Rujing was one step higher than yeaotian in terms of cultivation and spiritual power. In this pure way of competing for spiritual power, night arrogance suffered even more.


    The milk white nihility fire which had been standing still before began to sizzle, the flame began to move and sway, and the fire began to magnify. And the rain silk composed of spiritual power makes a crackling sound. If you look closely, you will find that with the force of song Rujing, the rain around the fire of nothingness begins to melt like evaporation, and the range is still increasing.


    Ye Aotian''s face is gloomy and he clenches his teeth. However, no matter how fast he exports his spiritual power, this phenomenon still doesn''t help. For a moment, the sweat on night Aotian''s forehead begins to ooze slowly.


    The ten or so disciples of wandaozong and the three disciples of taiman mountain, who were wearing ordinary blue Taoist robes and embroidered with black and white eight trigrams on their backs, have released their spiritual power, and their breath is constantly rising. Seeing that they are about to make a move, song Rujing can''t control so much, and his accomplishments suddenly burst out.


    The lovely pink skirt naturally floated a few times, and then saw that the void fire sent out dazzling light, just like the scorching sun, shining brightly.


    The spirit rain wrapped with the fire of nothingness was immediately melted by it. After a while, the breath of night proud sky was withered down, and his face was pale, and then the spiritual power was exhausted!


    Song Rujing doesn''t have the mind to continue to have too much entanglement with ye Aotian, because Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes has already seen that the more than ten disciples are going to attack every deadlock on the viewing platform. But at that time, she believed that in addition to her brother song Yuansheng, several Xuantian Jianmen disciples, including Zhao Jiuge, would be damaged to some extent Harm.


    Eyes slightly closed, a moment later immediately opened, but at this time the body chest has more than a colorful aura, although the aura color is different, but the most intense purple. When the colorful light dissipated, only a two foot baby was seen in the void in front of song Rujing''s chest.


    The baby is white and tender, barefoot treading in the void, the skin is white and tender, but the whole body has a feeling of flesh. She only wore a red belly bag made of wanbaotian silk. She looked extremely cute. She wore a cute pigtail on her head. She looked like she was eight points similar to song Rujing herself. But under the lovely appearance, the baby''s eyes are not simple, but bright, revealing a little annoyance.


    At this time, thunderbolt can''t use his life easily, but the second reason is that he can''t use his life in a critical situation. What''s more, wandaozong didn''t believe that they would suddenly attack their own Yuanying. So song Rujing used this move. She was also very upset when she used Yuanying. She prepared to spread the anger on the disciples of wandaozong.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little funny when he sees this cute baby. Two feet in size, he is just a replica of a baby. It is estimated that he looks like song Rujing when he was a child. The most important thing is that he still wears a red belly bag!


    It is estimated that the smile in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes is felt. Song Rujing turns her eyes in anger, and at the same time, she has a look of shame on her face. Then, with both hands pinched, two more lights flashed and shrouded in the fleshy baby.


    Then Zhao Jiuge saw that song Rujing''s Yuanying had a white gilt edged and shining armor, protecting her own Yuanying firmly, and wearing it on Yuanying also blocked the red belly bag. White tender meat Hu''s right hand tightly holds a crystal clear green jade Ruyi.


    With white feet stepping on the void, there are two clouds of purple aura on the bottom of the feet. They change their loveliness for a while, and they become a sense of solemnity. Zhao Jiuge was stunned by this scene. Of course, he knew that this was a distant Baby, and what he was stepping on was the spirit of Zifu. Yuan Ying''s clothes and hands are naturally the magic weapon of song Rujing''s life.


    It was not this that surprised Zhao Jiuge, but the appearance of that piece of armor and the appearance of FA Baoyu Ruyi, which let him know that song Rujing''s cultivation had reached a terrible position, even in the realm of Yuanying, he was also outstanding. Because only to a certain extent, their own Yuanying can refine these magic weapons with the help of the fire of Ziyuan in the purple mansion. It can not only increase the power of the magic weapons, but also give full play to all the powers. What''s more, they can also use them, so that when they have one more life, they can give full play to their fighting power!


    Judging from the strength of yeaotian, we can see that it is the early stage of Yuanying realm. Therefore, we can only use a little fur. Even if we can use the fire of Ziyuan to refine the magic weapon, it will only increase the power of "carefree Lake". Instead of song Rujing, Yuan Ying can control the magic weapon, which has reached a certain degree of agreement.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Song Rujing''s Yuanying enviously and exclaims when he can break through the Yuanying realm and catch up with the demons in the holy land. It''s not necessary to think that Lin Prajna, who has been in the elixir realm four or five years ago, must have reached Yuanying state. At the same time, her cultivation must be more than the initial stage!When song Rujing releases Yuanying, not only Zhao Jiuge is surprised, but others are more or less surprised. Song Yuansheng was anxious and angry. What worried him was how the girl released Yuanying. I don''t know if he was not allowed to use Yuanying until his life was at stake. His anger was that the xuzhuye Aotian of wandaozong and Yuehua Academy was too much. The matter became more and more serious. If his sister had a good or bad accident, even if the wandaozong had a deep foundation, they would have to make a good breakthrough in the air. As for Jiang axing, he is only a helper who has been dragged in, so it''s no worry.


    Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding are shocked to see that song Rujing even Yuanying has come out. One of them is a little confused and secretly sighs that he is suitable to have Yuanying. The other is a little gloating. After all, song Rujing is going to his disciples of wandaozong.


    Xu Zhu''s eyelids jump violently, and his pupils are constantly stretching. This song Rujing is so crazy that he directly uses Yuanying. He knew that even he did not have the courage. He was afraid that in case of any damage, the most important thing was to see the Yuanying who stepped on purple Qi, wore bright armor and held green jade Ruyi. He knew that he was too far away from others.


    If we join hands, it must be the more than a dozen disciples of wandaozong who suffer losses. After all, there are only three disciples in taiman mountain. He had the heart to rescue, but he was whipped by song Yuansheng. Now it''s his turn to be a little impatient. His face changed greatly.


    The more than ten disciples seemed to be fierce. In fact, only he, who was at the beginning of Yuanying realm, knew how big the gap between the whole realm was. In terms of strength, Lingdan realm and Yuanying realm were not equal to one plus one. Even a dozen monks of Lingdan realm were not necessarily the opponents of a later monk of Yuanying realm.


    The spirit power was released to his heart''s content, and his mind tightly controlled the wind roaring head. He tried his best to get rid of song Yuansheng''s bondage, but he thought he could get rid of it. Song Yuansheng''s accomplishments were higher than his own, and he had not used any desperate means. At this moment, he became more anxious. Under several anxieties, his defense was almost lost and he was suddenly attacked by song Yuansheng Broken.


    And there song Rujing''s Yuanying has trampled on two groups of purple Qi, facing more than a dozen disciples who have already started.


    More than a dozen of figures are shining brightly. They use various means, such as magic power, magic weapon, or Dharma. For a time, it seems quite imposing, but seeing all this, the lovely baby is just a human disdain to smile.


    Suddenly, the purple flame flying out of the sky, sometimes rolling and sometimes rippling, instantly enveloped the more than ten disciples of the spiritual elixir realm.


    This purple flame is clearly the fire of Ziyuan, but judging from the appearance, the power is obviously much stronger than that of night proud. When the fire spread, the dozens of figures were shocked.


    And the purple air under the white, tender and barefoot foot trampled by the Yuanying is more intense. The green jade Ruyi on the right hand is constantly waved. With each wave, the purple flame in the air is more powerful.


    "Stop it!"


    At that time, the voice of some of the old disciples was floating in the sky.


    The fire of Ziyuan, which had been able to burn people, dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared before, and the prestige in the air also disappeared.


    Song Rujing''s Yuanying squints and looks at the sky in the distance from the observation platform. The fire of Ziyuan, which is light and easy to lift weights to create these elixir realm disciples, is completely unconscious. Fortunately, she has not been hurt.


    After a moment of doubt, the dark eyes showed a look of relief, and then quickly took back Yuan Ying, quietly looking at the sky in the distance.


    And the other parts of the fight also felt something wrong. They all stopped their movements and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Night Ao Tian''s eyes have a hint of ferocity. He stares at Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think so. He already knows that the master and elder Xiaofeng are here, so this time there is no disgrace. But in the end, I have to thank song Rujing, a girl.


    Seeing the previous very lively scene suddenly restored calm, xuzhu''s eyes still have some lingering fear, but now there is no big casualties, that is nothing.


    As soon as that sentence fell, we could see that there were ten or twenty figures standing in the void, all of them were senior elders of various holy places. The leader was Hei Changqing of wandaozong, and it was he who had just spoken.


    As soon as they came here, everyone looked at the situation in the field and immediately got a general understanding of the state of the matter. Xiaofeng glanced at the field with concern. When his five disciples were all OK, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if something really went wrong, he didn''t mind relying on the old and selling the old and pretending to be a fool to find someone to settle accounts.


    Ten or twenty people then landed and came to the viewing platform. Naturally, the disciples withdrew from the tense situation and went back to their elders.


    "Xuzhu, what''s the matter? Didn''t you bring other disciples to watch the scenery? How did you fight?"


    Seeing that the high-level officials of other holy places didn''t open their mouths, and the black evergreen hazed face, the real man Fu Qing had no choice but to speak, and at the same time, he took a deep look at his apprentice, xuzhu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Master, it''s nothing. It''s just that the disciples of the holy places are itching when they come here. They want to appreciate the unique skills of other people''s holy places, so they exchanged views with each other."


    Xu bamboo slightly bent down and respectfully said, but the eyes some flicker. This answer satisfied the real man Fu Qing. Although some things were clear to all of us, and they were fighting openly and secretly, they were different after they were really pointed out.


    It''s just like a discerning person can see the struggle and resentment among the disciples of various sects, but it doesn''t matter whether they are fighting among younger generations. There is no doubt that all the other small things that they can change, as long as they can still change the decision-making of the high-level.


    There is no one to refute xuzhu''s words. After all, it is not a fool to be an elite disciple of a sect. Zhao Jiuge takes a deep look at ye Aotian and xuzhu. He can remember that he is kind and chuckle now. Where is the trace of murderous spirit.


    Fortunately, nine lotus and Fang Qiwen and other four people did not have any major obstacles, did not suffer any losses, only Zhao Jiuge his own blood and blood some confusion, without trace to see the sword inadvertently, Zhao Jiuge chose to be silent, anyway, did not suffer from any loss, what unhappiness to wait until his own strength improved and let out.


    "I''m so grown-up and like a child. Since it''s not important to have a discussion, let''s talk about the business." Black Changqing put the sleeve, some unhappy said. His disciples of wandaozong didn''t suffer from any loss. He simply changed the topic directly and was no longer too entangled in this matter. After all, except these disciples, there were some human spirits. It would be good if some things were tacit.


    But song Rujing turned her mouth and muttered something in a low voice, which made Lin Prajna pay attention to the girl. She was impressed by her strength just now.


    Who could have thought that the scene which was still so lively just now suddenly quieted down, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Bai Wufeng was able to smile kindly. When he got to the middle, he and Hei Changqing sang "white face" and "black face". He said, "well, just now our six sacred places discussed several things. Because of the particularity of the matter, some rules have changed this year."


    The disciples were different for a while, but they didn''t quite understand what had happened. The exchange of the seven holy places, which had been completely unmoved by experience, would have some changes. Zhao Jiuge, in particular, was the first time to take part in this kind of thing, and he had no experience. When he heard this, he could not help getting nervous. He turned his head and took a look at his master. He felt relieved when he saw that there was no color on his face. Obviously, the master recognized this matter just now.


    In the field, in addition to the black and white elder and Xiaofeng elder''s momentum is not reduced, the shadowless mother-in-law has already retreated at the back of the team of baihuagu. Her breath is astringent and her waist is bent. She looks like an old man.


    "Recently, the demons are too rampant, so we just discussed and decided that before the school martial arts competition two years later, your chief disciples will perform a task in two groups, that is to go to a dens to kill demons." Then white Wufeng''s voice faintly rings.


    The sound is not big, but it is no different from a small stone thrown into the lake, raising a storm. These disciples are excited and regretful. Every time they think of this year''s seven sacred places exchange meeting, there are such interesting things, but it seems that only the chief disciples can attend.


    Zhao Jiuge is obviously a little thirsty. He has been practicing in the sect for several years. He doesn''t go out many times. It''s strange to think that he is going to fight those vicious devils right away. His body also trembled. He knew it was the excitement of tension.


    Those evil devils are different from spirit animals and some demon items, but they are also monks. However, the skills practiced by these evil spirits are obviously different from those of their sects.


    no matter whether they are practicing sword or Taoism or Buddhism, they have a common premise: absorbing the essence of sun and moon and the aura between heaven and earth, absorbing into their bodies and transforming them into spiritual powers, and then transforming them into their own uses, and by releasing them by means of those laws, they can increase their power, and this process of absorption can be called training and running. The skill absorption is extremely slow, but it is steady step by step.


    But those evil spirits are different. Some people may also be just monks. Later, because they are infatuated with power, they think that the normal way of cultivation is too slow. They pursue some cruel techniques, which can quickly enhance their strength. In order to strengthen their strength, they will kill innocent people by any means. Such people are called evil monks.


    Nowadays, there are countless evil sects in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty, but the most famous one is the demon sect. However, in recent years, the demon sect is extremely low-key, and has never heard of anyone doing anything harmful to nature. As for those small things, they are naturally too lazy to care about.


    However, although they don''t take the initiative, they certainly can''t tolerate those evil sects in each state. They are especially easy to do some harm to some ordinary people. Therefore, they generally know that there are such things around the sect, and they will be killed.


    And the more so, the more cautious those evil spirits are, and at the same time, they secretly do some things that are harmful to the nature and the common indignation of human beings and gods. Otherwise, their cultivation will not be improved.Later, Bai Wufeng explained the reasons for the arrangement of the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting, which made them understand what the situation was.


    The whole Chinese dynasty was divided into 13 states. In addition to the hanging view, each of the other six holy places occupied and managed one state. The address of the hanging Temple sect is always mysterious and unknown, and the number of the sect is poor, so the hanging temple is not included in this list.


    Among the remaining seven states, two are close to the Nanman forest, that is, the Manzhou where taiman mountain is located. There are a lot of people, animals, poisonous insects, complicated environment, and dangerous places everywhere. Therefore, few people choose to open a sect there.


    The other five are all vast deserts with harsh environment. Although there are unique treasures and animals, they are rarely visited. They are usually used as training places for others, so there are few people.


    In addition to Nanzhou, which is close to the Donghai islands, the remaining three are located in the Central Plains, which are the most prosperous and bustling places. Most schools choose to establish their schools here.


    Because Nanzhou is connected with the East China Sea, and is connected with some scattered construction sites on the islands of the East China Sea, there are basically no sects that dare to intervene there.


    According to the truth, in the past few hundred years, the Xiuzhen world has been relatively peaceful. Except for the reclusive peak of xiaoyaogu a few hundred years ago, even the demon sect has begun to keep a low profile. So there has been no major event. At most, some people have lost their senses and become addicted to the devil. In order to obtain the strength quickly, they do things that are against the law of heaven Some demons seem to have some traces of resurgence.


    It''s a little abnormal that everyone yells and beats them as soon as they discover evil spirits. But this time, it is the troll king of taiman mountain who is the master of Mount taiman. Because the area where this incident happened was near their taiman mountain, that is, the two states next to Manzhou.


    As for other states, they have not found this kind of situation at present. It must be because the environment of the two nearby states is complex, dangerous and inaccessible. Generally speaking, they will not be found. Even if they are found, they are easy to escape. Therefore, they choose to do some terrible things there.


    The high-level decision of these holy places is suspicious. It is a sign that something else is going to break out. So they just decided to send the chief disciples of the holy places to deal with these evil spirits with the cultivation of these children. They can find out the situation and experience them at the same time.


    If you don''t go through the storm, you can never grow up. If it wasn''t for your careful consideration, any one of you who is here can kill all the evil spirits.


    The matter was proposed by the giant demon king, but it was advocated by the immortal Fu Qing. The senior officials of other holy places did not refuse. Although they did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Fu Qing, they could not say anything in the name of killing demons and demons. Besides, as long as the safety of the sect''s first disciples can be ensured, they can train their disciples. Why not. This is also a disguised preparation for the school martial arts contest two years later. But Jian has no intention to decide. As soon as the matter is over, Zhao Jiuge will leave the school for training, and then he will come back and lead his disciples to the school martial arts contest.


    Bai Wufeng, who explained the cause of the medicine affair, glanced at the chief disciples of the holy places with a smile. Finally, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and said softly, "there are two states. They are divided into two groups. One state is a group. I think it''s better to choose from Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, you are the weakest in cultivation."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched. He thought that he was also a monk of Mahayana realm, and he felt disgusted with me.


    Naturally, they can see at a glance the accomplishments of the disciples present. The brothers and sisters of the Song family in the hanging view and Lin Prajna of baihuagu are the strongest, followed by yeaotian and xuzhu. The worst are Jiang Fuding and Zhao Jiuge. Neither of them has broken the Dan to produce Yuanying. As the chief disciple, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are even inferior to many elite disciples.


    Bai Wufeng''s words are nothing more than a disguised mockery of Zhao Jiuge''s incompetence in his cultivation, and his satire at Xuantian Jianmen''s generation.


    "Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge should not participate in this practice. After all, his cultivation is poor and his life is in danger. If there is a damage, it will be bad."


    Smell speech Zhao Jiuge suddenly face a change, he can allow others to laugh at, after all, the facts are there, but he knows the strength of the line, do not care about other people''s views. But if he doesn''t go because he is afraid of danger, that''s the real shame. He won''t allow himself to do such a thing.


    "Don''t bother old Bai. One way of practice is to sail against the current, otherwise you will retreat. If you look forward to the future because of a little danger, then you will talk about how to fly into an immortal. I''m going to decide on the experience of killing demons. " Zhao Jiuge''s voice is a little cold, even in the face of the Mahayana scene Bai Wufeng, the tone is also a little bad.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how weak you are, as long as your mind is firm and you are not afraid of difficulties and dangers, your accomplishments will be improved. What''s more, those who are present didn''t come from the first step. Who didn''t come all the way when they were weak? " Jian chuckles unintentionally. He didn''t care about Bai Wufeng''s innocuous ridicule. However, Bai Wufeng again and again aimed at Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, he couldn''t get used to acting and refuting.In the face of this meaningless verbal fight, several of the rest of the holy land just looked on coldly. They were more concerned about the disciples'' beheading the demons.


    "Since jiuzhao, you can choose the song like this." Bai Wufeng said with a smile. He doesn''t care about the careless words of the sword.


    When the voice fell, the eyes of all the audience gathered on Zhao Jiuge, who would like to see Zhao Jiuge choose together. After all, it''s a matter of life and death, and it''s crucial to choose a partner. Otherwise, conflicts will break out in the first place before action is started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that he has become the focus of the audience, Zhao Jiuge is a bit stunned, and his mind instantly enlivens. Although he is not ready for the specific things, it is the most important to select people first.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept away from the chief disciples of several holy places. When he reached the brothers and sisters of the Song family, he could not help hesitating. There was no chief disciple in the hanging temple. Did his brother song Yuansheng or his younger sister song Rujing go to the beheading?


    It seems to see Zhao Jiuge serious doubts, Yuan Yixiu smile, "they two together, all go."


    Originally there is no special meaning of the words let Bai Wufeng frown slightly, although there is some concern in the heart, but think about also did not make a voice to stop, lest oneself fall into a bad position. Of course, he didn''t mind more people going to the hanging temple, but yuan Yixiu''s attitude was obviously too close to Xuantian Jianmen.


    Xuantian Jianmen can be said to be the number one threat to their wandaozong. The first target was Xuantian Jianmen. Now it''s uncomfortable to see yuan Yixiu walking so close to them.


    Leaving aside the nameless temples that do not care about worldly affairs and pursuing fame and wealth, wandaozong has attracted two of the seven sacred sites, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain. Although Yuehua academy is not weak and ambitious, they don''t care much about it. They just fear Xuantian Jianmen, which has been famous for thousands of years.


    Even though Xuantian Jianmen seems to be in decline now, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. As for taiman mountain, he just doesn''t pay any attention to it. The details can be said to be the worst among all schools.


    Baihuagu is a group of female disciples, and he is not easy to say anything. Moreover, the female disciples have complex relationships with many other disciples. He is not good at starting a marriage. The only thing he is afraid of is the relationship between Jian unintentionally and hualingsu. Fortunately, it seems that the relationship between them has broken down.


    In fact, he and the troll king had already discussed the purpose of this time. There was no conspiracy about it. It was purely a means of demoralizing. He wanted xuzhu to shine brilliantly in the killing of demons. Although the cultivation of xuzhu is not the strongest, even Bai Wufeng has to nod secretly.


    As for the top disciples of Yuanyue temple, there is no change in the strength of the other disciples, including those of the Qianghua school.


    As for taiman mountain, it was only by luck that the founder of taiman mountain found several medicinal plants of Tiancai Dibao in the Nanman forest, so he created taiman mountain. However, the details are still not as good as those of the other six holy places. Therefore, the disciples of taiman mountain are basically the bottom of the seven holy land exchange meetings, and their strength is the worst, basically in the later stage of Lingdan realm and Yuanying realm At the beginning, it was wandering.


    However, what surprised him most was that Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, was only in the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Originally, he thought that the generation of Xuantian Jianmen was inferior to the next generation. Later, he found out that the cultivation of other elite disciples of Xuantian Jianmen had some understanding, some things were not so simple. In terms of his own strength, it is not as simple as it seems.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this practice, Bai Wufeng has some reasons to show off his disciples'' strength, but he also has some careful thinking. It is the best that he can shovel out the disciples of Xuantian sword sect by the hands of those evil spirits.


    Taiman mountain naturally knows the origin of those evil spirits, and their accomplishments are not very profound. Originally, they sent several elders of the sect to finish the work, but in order to sharpen the disciples, they came up with such a method.


    After hearing yuan Yixiu''s words, song Yuansheng didn''t react. He always had a faint smile on his face. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength just now, he didn''t disdain him. On the contrary, he paid more attention to Zhao Jiuge. After all, cultivation can be improved with cultivation, and some strength details can''t be changed casually. He was amazed by the amazing and domineering of the holy body of Sanskrit. He was not so insightful as those ordinary disciples.


    As for song Rujing, he may have a simple mind and didn''t think so much about it. He just thinks that it''s good to see Zhao Jiuge. In addition, he takes him as a friend in his heart, so that he can fight for him.


    Now she is very excited to hear her master say that she and her brother can participate in the killing of demons, because she can play everywhere and even go to Manzhou, which is close to Nanman forest, which makes her more excited.


    Lovely face waves with excited smile, eyes toward Zhao Jiuge blink and blink, that anxious look is bad to say Zhao Jiuge, you quickly choose me, quickly choose me.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was a little tangled about how to select people. But looking at the several chief disciples present, he had no other ideas. Instead, he looked at the cool and noble figure, and then his voice blurted out, "hundred flowers Valley, Lin Prajna."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Prajna was stunned. She didn''t think that Zhao Jiuge was so direct. Every time, she was naked. Although she understood Zhao Jiuge''s intention, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, this trip was just for action. Although some unexpected, but also did not say anything, there is no objection to this.


    Night Ao day listen to this words immediately angry, his goddess was chosen to go, how can let him not angry, can be together for so long, night Ao day is how eager for this opportunity!Xuzhu is better than night proud of the sky. Although he is not happy in his heart, he does not show it on his face. He is quite deep in the city, and on the surface, he is still indifferent. Only Jiang ax Ding''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ha ha, unintentionally, this nine song has the style you used to pursue hualingsu. It''s thick skinned and has personality, but I like it." On one side, the laughter of Xu Jiahui elder sounded, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to say it, but he didn''t dare to think about it before.


    As for Xu Jiahui and Jian Wuxin, who were disciples of the same class at the beginning, they were naturally familiar with each other. Even if Jian mindless later became the leader of the school, their relationship was similar to that of brothers. Therefore, Xu Jiahui was clear about many things and did not have so many taboos.


    "Don''t talk to me about it. Don''t blame me for falling out with you." The sword did not want to roll his eyes and said, but the voice is very small.


    At that time, it was not the careless fault of Jian, nor was it the fault of hualingsu. It can only be said that it was due to some bad luck. Besides, they are all old things. Jian didn''t want to mention it.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, Xu Jiahui could not continue to say anything. As for the unintentional threat of Jian, he ignored it directly. He knew that this guy was simply because of his lack of face.


    Hearing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t learn from himself, song Rujing''s small face immediately became unhappy. She pouted out her discontented mouth and stared at Zhao Jiuge fiercely.


    Because they are divided into two groups and go to different states respectively, each group needs three holy places. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to think about the remaining four holy places. Zhao Jiuge knows who to choose. As for the three resentments that have been settled, it is impossible to act together. He is afraid that he will not be able to get rid of the demons and demons!


    See song Rujing angry appearance, Zhao Jiuge feel more lovely, can not help but smile, some want to tease the girl.


    "There''s another one I''ll choose..." Zhao Jiuge words pull sing, only said half, eyes deliberately from Song Rujing in front of a sweep, and then look at night Ao Tian.


    See Zhao Jiuge did not choose their own intention, the little girl completely calm face, simply do not go to see Zhao Jiuge, glancing at the head to look elsewhere.


    Night Ao day see Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be in the heart a Leng, is this kid want to choose oneself, oneself just unite others to suppress him, he didn''t go to heart at all?


    In this way, the haze that Lin Prajna was selected by Zhao Jiuge just now has dissipated a lot. As long as he can stay with the goddess in his heart for a few months to do tasks, he can temporarily ignore Zhao Jiuge''s mistakes.


    See night Ao day originally cruel Mou son suddenly flashed the hope in the eyes, Zhao Jiuge playful smile. Then I caught a glimpse of the little girl''s real angry appearance and said, "I choose song Rujing and song Yuansheng brothers and sisters."


    This words a, song Rujing is still very angry expression, ignore also don''t look at Zhao Jiuge. However, night Ao Tian is a little crazy, if it is not for so many elders here, he will start to work.


    "I''m not impulsive. It happens that the three of us work together in a group. I don''t want to know what we have in the future. I''m not in a hurry for a while." See eyes some congested night Ao Tian, Xu bamboo quickly pulled hold of night Ao Tian''s arm, whispered in the ear.


    Smell speech, night Ao day shortness of breath, chest slightly ups and downs, but still restrain their own emotions, he was played by this boy again!


    From the beginning to the end of the small action, song Yuansheng all see in the eyes, looking at his sister that eat suffocating angry appearance, song Yuansheng can not help but smile. As for Zhao Jiuge and the night Ao Tian Liang Zi has been married, he naturally stands in Zhao Jiuge''s side. Whether it''s because he has already started to fight just now, or if Xuankong Temple and Xuantian Jianmen make friends, he will stand by Zhao Jiuge without hesitation.


    Zhao Jiuge saw song Rujing''s sulky appearance. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh. At the moment, there was still something to be announced. He thought that he would have to thank the little girl for his help.


    After seeing the group finished, Bai Wufeng glanced at them and said, "that''s settled. Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna and song brothers and sisters go to Liuzhou. Night Ao Tian, Jiang ax Ding and Xu Zhu go to Nanzhou. At that time, you will follow the people from taiman mountain to Manzhou. After a few days'' rest, you will set off separately. As for your elders, they will wait for your good news in wandaozong. "


    After a pause for a moment, Bai Wufeng continued to say, "the task of killing the devil is not small. Although there are no evil monks who are too skilled in cultivation, they are also in danger of their lives. Therefore, I hope you are careful. Our elders will not move forward together, let alone intervene. Only in this way can you grow rapidly. As for the scattered information about evil spirits coming out, I will give you a jade tube before leaving. What is the general situation? What is the general situation? What else can I do not understand


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at the sword unintentionally, only saw the sword unintentionally without showing traces of nodding. It seems that the master has no opinion about this. Maybe he has already known about it.


    After several disciples said that there was no problem, Bai Wufeng arranged for his disciples to lead the men and horses of the holy places to settle down in wandaozong, and their elders taught their own experience for the disciples who were about to travel alone and experience life and death.And after tonight, tomorrow will be the day when the top disciples of the Holy Land in the cultivation world go to their destination and kill evil spirits!


    Although it''s just a small trial there, it can make these inexperienced disciples grow up rapidly. After all, the future is theirs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    When people leave, Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to coax song Rujing. However, the little girl passed by her and snorted heavily. Then she did not look at Zhao Jiuge and followed yuan Yixiu away.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge cry and laugh. She thinks that this little girl is very small. In order to avoid the master and other people waiting for him, Zhao Jiuge plans to wait for tomorrow and tease the little girl on the way.


    Song Yuansheng, who came to the back, stopped and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a look of schadenfreude and said with a smile, "you are miserable." Then left a face puzzled Zhao Jiuge, left only a back to Zhao Jiuge.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge is simply too lazy to think about it. He leaves with his master. He has to adjust his state well tonight. Tomorrow is the day to start.


    At night.


    There is no place for people to rest at the Xuanmen gate of Jianzong. Except for the two skinny old people, one seriously injured and the other slightly injured, they were all sitting in the hall of the room.


    The hall is not luxurious, but it is not simple. In addition to a few precious pear wood tables and chairs, the most precious ink and painting hanging on the wall is the most precious. Every stroke integrates the charm of Taoism and nature.


    A dark red candle with the thickness of a baby''s arm was burning on the big round table carved with pear blossom wood. The orange glow of the candle was shining on the faces of the people.


    "Master. Why is it that we are not required to participate in the sudden killing of demons this time? As long as Zhao Jiuge goes alone, is it possible that the wandaozong has any conspiracy? " Fang Qiwen, who was sitting on one side, could not hold his breath at first. He was puzzled by this matter.


    Jian did not mean to swing his head, and his lips and teeth were slightly open. "The conspiracy is not possible. This incident can only be regarded as an emergency. It was first proposed by taiman mountain. Moreover, even if there is a conspiracy, it is not only aimed at a chief disciple. Even if they are ambitious, they will not be so small. I think most of them are just for training the disciples of the school. After all, the next school martial arts competition is the key point. This time is just to understand the strength of each sect. "


    Seeing that the leader cult said so, the rest of the disciples could not say anything. Although they were eager to go together, who didn''t want to grasp such a good opportunity? However, they were not qualified. Who should let Zhao Jiuge be the chief disciple? In his heart, he could only hide the local customs and customs of remote places and the idea of killing evil spirits in his heart, so that he could go back and go out to practice The time is coming.


    "In charge of the cult, although Jiuge''s own strength is not weak, but after all, there is a gap between the strength of Jiuge and those top demon disciples, and those evil spirits are miserable and inhuman. Will he be in danger?"


    Today, Jiulian, who has been gloomy and silent, suddenly asked. Her eyes could not hide her concern. Although she felt helpless about Zhao Jiuge, she could not help worrying about his comfort.


    "There must be danger, but I have already said hello to baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, and I will ask their disciples to take care of Zhao Jiuge as much as possible. No one can help him at this step. Only after experiencing this danger and witnessing the blood of the world at an early date can he grow up. " Although Jian has no heart, his mouth says so, but his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and he is obviously worried about Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, don''t worry about Zhao Jiuge. Take care of yourself. You also have to go through this step. After they leave tomorrow, I''ll take you four to a place to practice. The danger level is not much worse than Zhao Jiuge. I hope you can use more snacks. Today you can see the accomplishments of other holy land disciples, who are the future of Xuantian sword gate As for WAN daozong, I hope you will grow up quickly. As for WAN daozong, he will take Xu Jiahui with him unintentionally, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to come back. The other two of them are just in time to recuperate. " Xiao Feng, who has not spoken, suddenly said in a voice.


    "You four, go down and rest." Xiaofeng waved her sleeve.


    Elder Xiaofeng has spoken in person. Naturally, their four disciples dare not have any objection. They understand that the elders naturally have something to say to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was absent-minded from the beginning to the end. He didn''t publish a word. He just looked at the red candle burning on the table.


    When Xu Jiahui saw Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, his eyes were a little worried. Then he cast a careless glance at the sword, and the sword shook his head to indicate that it was OK.


    "Nine songs, although your strength is the worst this time, don''t be afraid. Just try your best. No matter what you encounter, don''t worry too much. The most important thing is to keep your own life. If you want green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. You know that." The sword has no intention to say softly.


    When he heard his master speak to himself, Zhao Jiuge responded and said respectfully, "yes, master, please remember."


    Seeing the apprentice''s restless appearance, Jian unintentionally not only smiles, "as long as you complete the task this time and come back safely and alive, how about taking you to Baihua Valley for a visit immediately?"


    "Why go to Baihua Valley?" Zhao Jiuge eyes a stare, did not react immediately.Jian had no intention, and the corner of his mouth aroused a playful smile and joked, "how about going to propose a marriage for you?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was open. He was excited, surprised and surprised. After a long time, he looked at the master and asked, "really?"


    The sword rolled his eyes unintentionally and angrily, "when have you seen the master cheat you? If you have nothing, go to rest and start tomorrow morning."


    With a complex mood, Zhao Jiuge nodded and got up to leave. What was exciting was the words of the master. What was complicated was the two unknown figures in his heart.


    "Remember the nine songs. Just try your best. If you can''t, you can use the three sword Qi marks given by your master Yue. It''s very important to protect your life. Your master and I will wait for you to come back in wandaozong. When the time comes, I will support you and go with your master." When Zhao Jiuge is about to leave, Xiaofeng suddenly smiles and says jokingly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is embarrassed, smiles twice. After greeting the master, Xiaofeng and Xu Jiahui, he goes into the inner room to have a rest and greet the arrival of tomorrow.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s departure, there are only Jian Wuxin, Xiaofeng and Xujiahui in the hall. It has to be said that even with their high accomplishments, Zhao Jiuge''s trip to Liuzhou to kill evil spirits is beyond his reach.


    For a long time, Xu Jiahui was the first to sigh, "to tell you the truth, I''m worried. After all, the cultivation of nine songs is weak, and the strength of those demons can''t be described by the phenomenon on the surface. It''s not necessarily true that taiman mountain has been proved. "


    "Let''s leave it to fate. It''s impossible for them to stay in the sect all their lives. They''ll be greenhouse flowers without going through the wind and rain. Everything depends on their lives. The strong come here step by step." The sword has no intention to say lightly.


    Then he thought of what to see and said with a soft smile, "what''s more, Jiang Fuding of taiman mountain is not the later stage of talent elixir realm. Since they all dare to let their disciples go, why don''t we dare to? Besides, the inside story of Xuantian Jianmen is much better than that of his taiman mountain. Zhao Jiuge is not inferior to that Jiang Fuding. Don''t worry. We don''t want to be fussy here. Let''s talk about where elder Xiaofeng will take those children tomorrow. "


    "Well, where is elder Xiaofeng going to take those children?" Xu Jiahui didn''t want to talk about it until he heard it.


    "Yintan swamp." Xiaofeng slowly spit out four words. Let Jian unintentionally and Xu Jiahui''s face change greatly, be surprised.


    The Yintan marsh is located near Xuanzhou, which is considered as a dangerous place. Although it is not a big deal for people of their cultivation, those disciples are the spiritual elixir area.


    the Yintan swamp is not only a complex environment, full of cold and Yin atmosphere, but also fierce spirits and beasts in it. It is easy to lose their lives if they are not careful There are many dangers. The two of them did not expect that Xiaofeng would lead those disciples to practice and chose this place directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Xiaofeng said softly, the light in his eyes twinkled in the candlelight.


    Jian unintentionally and Xu Jiahui looked at each other, and there was no other objection when they saw Xiaofeng saying this. After all, the comprehensive strength of Xuantian sword sect was not weak, but the top disciples suffered too much. In addition to a veil hidden in the sect, no one in Xuantian Jianmen reached Yuanying state, which made it difficult for them to reach Yuanying realm They are also anxious at the top.


    In the room, Zhao Jiuge did not rest, but sat cross legged on the wooden bed, because at the moment his mood was too ups and downs, and he couldn''t settle down to practice for a time.


    It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge was really happy to see the figure haunted by his dreams when he came to wandaozong this time. What''s more, as soon as the master''s words said, he was really moved and seemed quite excited. But now he calms down, he has to consider some problems, because there are still two figures lingering in his heart.


    One is Su Su who is full of spirituality, and the other is Bai Qingqing, who is warm as the beginning and accompanies him. However, he made an agreement with them and gave them two promises. In case the next time the master accompanies him to baihuagu to propose a marriage, how can I face them in the future?


    Think of here Zhao Jiuge''s mood for a long time can not be calm, since ancient times, the word "love" has harmed many people. Zhao Jiuge thought for a long time without any result. He simply did not think about it. Instead, he thought about his upcoming trip to Liuzhou. Facing this dangerous environment and dangerous demons, Zhao Jiuge was also nervous.


    Later, he was even more helpless when he thought about his own cultivation. He was not sure how much he wanted to be able to change her view on himself in front of Lin Prajna.


    But I soon feel a little relieved. The road comes out step by step, step by step. Those who have advanced accomplishments have not begun to practice from ordinary people.


    And I experienced these not exactly in the growth, improve cultivation, metamorphosis into a strong road. Once again, I think that I have nothing to improve for the moment.


    With several spirit tools, the Sanskrit holy body has reached the top and can''t be cultivated. You can''t continue to practice until you can improve your level. However, he has never been lazy in the understanding of jianjue. Although he has not made a qualitative leap, he has been making progress.In an instant, Zhao Jiuge regained his self-confidence, especially when he thought of carrying out the task with Lin Prajna.


    Then Zhao Jiuge entered the state of cultivation and tried to restore his accomplishments to the peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    At the moment, the rest places of Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple are also performing the same scene of Xuantian Jianmen. The content of the conversation is almost the same.


    As for wandaozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, they gathered together, which seemed a bit lively. They must have talked about the killing of evil spirits by their disciples. However, the black and white elders were not here. After dismissing the disciples, there were only three people in the room, namely, immortal Fu Qing, King troll and song Chucai. Obviously, there should be something left to talk about.


    In the room, there were several red candles with the thickness of the baby''s arm. The candle light was flickering, and the light reflected on the faces of the three people, which seemed gloomy. In particular, the real Fu Qing eyebrows are about to form a Sichuan character, and song Chucai''s eyes are flashing, from time to time looking at the two people next to him, his eyes reveal an unknown light, do not know what is calculating. Presumably, the troll king is more calm than the two guys with different thoughts. Although his face is expressionless, his face is relaxed.


    "Is that all this time?" Maybe he couldn''t stand the depression of the atmosphere in the room. Song Chucai asked softly. Although it was a question, he didn''t look at the giant demon king. Instead, he looked at the real man Fu Qing wearing a purple Taoist robe.


    "Otherwise, I didn''t see that even Xiaofeng had come this time. You and I could have provoked the monks in Mahayana? Even if we start, we are not sure to leave Xiaofeng behind, so we''d better not do anything for the time being. In the future, we''ll think of some ways. Don''t worry, Xuantian sword gate will be destroyed. "


    The real man Fu Qing whispered, but at the same time, he could not help scolding song Chucai as a bastard. This guy was trying to figure out who was wrong with them. He was also going to take advantage of them to get rid of the Xuantian Jianmen group. Then the disaster was brought to them by wandaozong. They were not so stupid. If there were no monks from Mahayana realm to come with them, immortal Fu Qing might have done it directly, but Xiaofeng had to show up and let him completely give up the idea. This matter is of great importance, and we have to discuss it with the elders of the sect. Besides, we have been plotting for a long time, and we are not in a hurry for this moment.


    Seeing song Chucai''s unwilling appearance, after paying off the real man and brewing the meeting, he was ready to open his mouth and say, after all, this is a powerful ally. Otherwise, with them, wandaozong would not be able to eat Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Besides, the shadowless mother-in-law of baihuagu is still there. She is also a monk in Mahayana state. If her position is not clear, something may happen. When the school martial arts contest is held, you and the great demon king will take the Mahayana friars of the sect together with our three holy places to fight together. How about that?"


    After thinking about it, immortal Fu Qing was right, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. Song Chucai had to give up, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to think of another way, "do you want to do something to the boy of Xuantian Jianmen this time? You can''t make the boy come back if you do something at will."


    "No, it''s not good to influence future plans for such a small matter. Is it interesting to deal with a younger generation?" The troll king, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was not good, and his strong body suddenly lifted up with a sense of oppression.


    "You Song Chucai didn''t expect that even the troll king would dare to speak to himself in this tone. We should know that the giant demon king''s own strength is half of his own, and only relying on his physical strength can he compete with him. However, the taiman mountain is at the bottom of the seven holy places, which is known to everyone. Therefore, song Chu has always ignored the troll king.


    Seeing that the two men were almost ready to fight, the real man Fu Qing was a bit anxious. Both of them were allies drawn by themselves. Although the details of taiman mountain were not as good as those of other holy places, he liked the troll king in his heart, because he had no two minds and followed his own wandaozong. However, song Chucai had too many minds and was good at dancing. On the surface, he sought peace with himself In fact, he has been calculating everything in his heart.


    "Well, well, he didn''t mean anything else. What he said was right. There was no need to deal with a younger generation. Besides, the evil spirits in the two states danced wildly. Maybe there are some other strange things. Let them go to experience it." For fear that the alliance action of the three people is broken, the real man Fu Qing hastens to open his mouth to comfort him.


    The troll king was too lazy to speak. He sat down after hearing the advice of real Fu Qing. However, his expression was not good. If he really wanted to do something about him, the king was not afraid of him. Moreover, even if he was not as good as Yuehua academy, he could not eat taiman mountain.


    "We don''t have to make a move. We just call xuzhu and yeaotian


    Song Chucai''s words were interrupted by immortal Fu Qing before he spoke, "well, there''s no need. Our goal is to have three second grade spirit veins and numerous treasures in Xuantian sword gate. Don''t be petty. When the time comes, the three sects will work together to win the Xuantian sword gate. The average score will be given. Why are you still worried about the life of a Xuantian Jianmen disciple I''m just a elixir. Maybe I''ll die in the hands of those demons. "


    Seeing Fu Qing''s real man''s tone a little unhappy, song Chucai laughed and then chose to give up. Thinking that he would be able to get a lot of things at that time, his face flashed with joy and his eyes twinkled.


    Seeing song Chucai''s expression, the giant demon king on one side gave a cold hum and murmured in a low voice. His voice was very low. Only he could hear it, he was not used to song Chucai''s hypocrite. In fact, his heart was more vicious than anyone else, and he would do anything for the benefit.Song Chucai''s moving eyes flashed the essence of light, as well as the expression on his face were Fu Qing Zhenren''s eyes, clear. Then the eyes of the real man Fu Qing showed a cold feeling that was hard to detect. He thought that you were the only one who could calculate.


    "Well, it''s settled. This time, I''ll let the disciples go and practice. When the school martial arts contest is held two years later, you two will come together with the elders of the Tacheng realm of the sect. It will be not too late to fight against Xuantian Jianmen." Touch the beard on the chin, Fu Qing immortal finally whispered.


    The troll King nodded and left. He was too lazy to worry about dealing with Xuantian Jianmen. He would do what Zhenfu Qing said, as long as he had interests in the end. As for other things, he didn''t care. This is why the real man Fu Qing has always liked him.


    Song Chucai quickly agreed and left happily. However, the careful thought in his heart was clearly seen by Fu Qingzhen. The final winner depends on his own abilities. After all, he is not easy to be provoked, and wandaozong''s ambition is not as simple as the surface.


    The next morning.


    At dawn, more than a dozen figures gathered in the center of wandaozong Taoist temple. In the distance, surrounded by green mountains, the air is fresh. Although it is not as energetic as the Xuantian sword gate because of the formation, it is also a rare and good place. No wonder wandaozong chose this place, and every sect chose a place to establish a sect.


    Compared with yesterday, the figures on the Taoist field are much less than those of yesterday. There are only a few people in each holy land. Some elders and elite disciples appeared in the holy places yesterday, and they must be still resting. Only the principal and chief disciples of each holy land are here.


    "Today is the day for you to set out. You must have known the danger of going there last night. If anyone decides not to go, you can go back now, or it will be too late after you leave." Real Fu Qing looked at the seven disciples in the field and said slowly.


    After a pause for a moment, seeing that no one has any opinion, Fu halal continued to speak. Think about it, as long as you are a normal person, you will not choose to quit at this time. After all, when so many people look at it, it is related to the honor of the sect.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, he grabbed at the void. Then, immortal Fuqing repeatedly ejected his fingers, and seven pale yellow lights flashed. Then he shot them into the hands of the seven disciples. From a wide view, everyone had a yellow jade tube in their hands.


    "What you have in your hand is some information about this operation. The specific contents are all in your hands. You can watch by yourself on the way to the destination. Since everyone has no objection, you can start as early as possible. I am waiting for your triumphant return in wandaozong together with your teachers and elders." Then the words of the real man of Fu Qing said with passion.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood is a little up and down at the moment, but at the same time some excitement. This is the first time to go to such a far place, looking at the Yellow Jade tube in the palm of his hand, Zhao Jiuge did not rush to watch, but chose to calm down his mood first, looking at the other several people. It seems that all of them don''t take the task seriously. Even song Rujing, the little girl, has no expression.


    When she saw herself looking at her, the little girl hummed and turned her head away directly without looking at herself. Obviously, she still cared more about teasing her yesterday.


    "Let''s go." The real man Fu Qing then carried his back with one hand and waved the embroidered robe with the other hand.


    Zhao Jiuge looked up and looked at his master. The sword just whispered, "go ahead and pay attention to your safety. Don''t forget what you said last night. I''m here waiting for you to come back." Due to the presence of many people, Jian did not mean to say too much to Zhao Jiuge.


    The situation of other people is similar. At this time, yeaotian and xuzhu have already come out, and Jiang axing comes out after them. See Zhao Jiuge, night Ao Tian''s eyes are full of ruthlessness, and also draw up a cruel smile, but also did not say anything.


    Then you lift the right hand of xuzhu, a large green light suddenly flashes, and you can see a green flying boat floating in the void. The green boat is about five meters in size, with a dragon head carved in front of it. In the middle is a vast area that can accommodate several people to sit down. As for the back, there is an upright dragon tail. The whole magic weapon is made of no material, but it looks like it It should be precious. This is the second time Zhao Jiuge saw this magic weapon, and the first time he met Lin Prajna in the cold water pool.


    Zhao Jiuge had some envy in his heart. He did not have to use his own sword to sit on it, which saved his spiritual power. He thought when he was rich, he asked Ou Yezi to get one for himself. Then Xu Zhu and night Ao Tian and Jiang ax Ding three people sat up.


    Xu Zhu sat in the front and said hello to his master, and immediately steered the crystal clear green flying boat to leave wandaozong. A piece of green light rolled up the residual light, and then the whole figure disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The destination of the three of them was Dezhou near Manzhou, while Zhao Jiuge''s four people''s destination was deliuzhou near Manzhou. Due to the different places they went to, the difficulty of natural tasks was different, and the Yellow Jade tube information they got was also different.Seeing Xu Zhu three people leave, Zhao Jiuge takes a deep breath. It''s time for them to start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Song Rujing changed her pink dress today, but a blue and white Taoist robe. The Taoist robe has nothing to show off. It is not as noble and gorgeous as wandaozong.


    Song Rujing today as like as two peas in the same way as Song Yuansheng, the only difference is that it is much smaller.


    Just because song Rujing is petite, the Taoist robe still looks a little loose on her body, which makes song Rujing look more delicate.


    Seeing Xu Zhu Ye Ao Tian and others leave, Zhao Jiuge walks out on foot and comes to the middle. He shows song Yuansheng with his eyes whether we should also go.


    Song Yuansheng smiles and nods. Song Rujing, who is still depressed, comes out. The little girl still doesn''t look at Zhao Jiuge. She can hang a bottle of oil in her mouth.


    Lin Prajna, dressed in a plain dress, left the world and independent. At the moment, she is talking with Hua lingsu. Even when she is facing her master, she is still so cold.


    Seeing the three people waiting for themselves, Lin Prajna finally nodded with his master. Bai Nen''s slender fingers clenched his own life flying sword and came out. Zhao Jiuge can smell the fragrance close at hand.


    Song Yuansheng is ready to lift his right hand and take out his magic weapon from his savings ring. Lin Prajna sees his action and says, "use me."


    After that, he ignored song Yuansheng''s unwillingness and took out his own flying boat directly. A large area of spiritual power twinkles, and a yellow flying boat emerges out of thin air. The shape is similar to that of the previous virtual bamboo, but it is much larger in size. Moreover, there are many spirit patterns and spirit arrays on the flying boat. Obviously, this flying boat of Lin Prajna is much higher than that of xuzhu, and it is more precious.


    Lin Prajna is cold-blooded and does not want to use other people''s things. At the same time, people who are not familiar with her do not want to share a boat. However, this journey is far away, and even she has to face the danger with respect. Naturally, she has to unite with her companions. So she hesitates for a moment before choosing to let the three people ride together in her own boat.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have so many ideas. He just looks at the two people''s basically similar movements and can''t help but be a bit stunned. He thinks that it is possible that such a precious thing has already reached the point of one person, so why doesn''t he?


    Song Yuansheng was indifferent, and he didn''t care about these details. Since Lin Prajna didn''t want to use him, he was so happy. However, Zhao Jiuge saw at a glance that the boat in front of her was the one she and the woman in pink riding in the cold water pool.


    Song Rusheng takes the lead in speaking, and then he signals yuanruosheng to step on it. It wasn''t long before all four of them got on the bus.


    Yuan Yixiu, Jian unintentionally and Hua Ling looked at his disciples on the boat without any expression, without a word of concern and greeting. When you say nothing at all. In a burst of yellow light curtain, the boat flew into the sky and drove towards Liuzhou. Finally, the figure disappeared in the sky.


    The whole space of the boat is quite wide. It can be divided into three rows: front, middle and back. Each row can seat two people. At the moment, Lin Prajna sits alone in the front, the second row sits song Rujing, and the last row naturally sits song Yuansheng and Zhao Jiuge.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge looked around and observed the boat, which was his first time to ride. Compared with those who had practiced since childhood, Zhao Jiuge naturally had a lot of difference in details, so his insight was also a little poor.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that although the flying boat was in the open air, he couldn''t feel the wind and air flow. He didn''t feel nervous and tense when he was a swordsman. After careful observation, it can be found that the whole flying boat basically does not need human control, but consumes spirit stone. The surface of the flying boat is carved with spirit patterns and spirit array, which are used to transform the spirit power of spirit stone and achieve some simple effects. The spirit array is naturally used to defend and resist the wind and noise. After a while, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes turned red and he decided to let Ou Yezi forge it for himself next time Make one.


    Zhao Jiuge enjoys the tranquility of the surrounding scenery. Suddenly, when Zhao Jiuge was watching the scenery outside the boat, he was gently poked in the waist. Zhao Jiuge saw that song Yuansheng was gloating at himself, and his mouth moved toward song Rujing.


    Zhao Jiuge then remembered that the little girl was still sulking, and her mouth was full of bitterness. She quickly got up and sat down beside song Rujing in the second row.


    As soon as he sat down, song Rujing glanced at Zhao Jiuge instead of looking at Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge feel helpless. For him who is somewhat unaccustomed, it is not his strong mother to cajole people.


    Farfetched to smile, Zhao Jiuge grabbed his hair and said with a shy face, "still angry."


    His head bowed in exchange for song Rujing''s cold hum. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what to do when he saw song Rujing like this. His face changed a little sincere, and said from the bottom of his heart, "no matter how you say, yesterday''s thing or thank you. If it wasn''t for your hand, you would have learned a lesson."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge turned around and lowered her face. She thought that the little girl would not pay attention to herself. Unexpectedly, song Rujing immediately turned around. Her face was still angry, her hands akimbo, and she asked in a loud voice, "that''s how you thank me. You forget your friends."Zhao Jiuge naturally knows what song Rujing said, and he can''t help but feel a burst of sweat, but he has no face.


    But song Rujing suddenly changed his words, "but for your sincerity, I won''t care about you. Don''t blame me for breaking up with you next time."


    See song Rujing loose mouth, their own steps down, Zhao Jiuge immediately smile ha ha, flatter said, "that must." In exchange for a little girl''s white eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the falling flowers have no intention of flowing. I don''t think it''s possible for you to talk to her Then song Rujing said, looking at the expression and tone, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to think about who this girl learned from.


    "Dripping water can wear a stone, and an iron bar can be ground into a needle. As long as you persist, there is nothing impossible. Just like practice, if you persist, you will eventually touch the bottleneck of soaring. What do you know, little girl Zhao Jiuge also wanted to go on, but as soon as he saw song Rujing''s face changed, he immediately stopped his mouth.


    Lin Prajna, who has been working in the first row of silence, heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, and her beautiful eyes flashed with a moving brilliance, which made her mind as calm as a ripple. Only the rise can stimulate her mood in her heart, everything else can not stimulate the mood in her heart, she only yearns for strength, and she wants to lift Xia feisheng, which is also her persistence and persistence.


    "Fart, it''s not as easy as you said. Several old men in the sect have been practicing for years. They are not determined to rise to death. It''s not that they haven''t come to the last step. They can only watch Shouyuan approaching. You think I am a child, so easy to be fooled by you. " Song Rujing''s lovely face is full of contempt.


    Zhao Jiuge is silent, thinking that you are not a child, who is a child, too lazy to refute song Rujing, as long as the little girl is not angry with herself.


    "Ha ha, if some elders of the sect know you say that, they call them old guys, then your butt will blossom." Song Yuansheng, who sits in the back, laughs. He is not happy.


    "Well, that''s it. Those old guys tease me every day for their disrespect! Even if they know it, you can only go back and complain. You know the consequences. " Song rujingjiao shouts, with a threat, but song Yuansheng is eating her. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know why song Yuansheng is so afraid of her sister.


    After that, the three people talked about some trivial matters, and Zhao Jiuge also took the opportunity to ask questions about the flying boat they were riding. Finally, song Yuansheng learned that as long as there were enough spiritual stones, the speed of driving this flying boat was not worse than that of his own sword. However, the premise was only for the friars below the level of transforming God, and the strength and body were obtained when they reached the realm of transforming gods The strength of the body is not ordinary. Those low-level monks can match it. Even if they don''t need any foreign objects, they can travel thousands of miles by their own strength.


    Liuzhou is five or six states away from the wandaozong territory where they are now, so it takes more than a month even to keep on going, with the help of a flying boat. Zhao Jiuge, who is still ready to rely on his sword, is a bit stunned. He does not know how far away he will be if he has never been far away, and has no concept of distance.


    All the way, Lin Prajna sat alone in front of them and didn''t say a word to them. He always looked cool and refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    As the speed of the flying boat accelerated, it was getting farther and farther away from the original wandaozong, and the surrounding environment began to become strange. This made song Rujing a little excited. She was lying on the edge of the boat and looking around with her head hooked. She wanted to see the strange scenery. For song Rujing, who had never been out of the sky, she was very excited.


    Fortunately, Lin Prajna was in control of the boat, and was only driving along the inaccessible route. He did not fly over the bustling towns, or else it would cause a sensation.


    Song Yuansheng sits at the back and always keeps his vigilance. For some young and mature people, he always follows the master yuan Yixiu''s set. Although he has some children''s temperament, he is quite strict in handling matters. Because of leaving wandaozong''s territory and the elders are not around, it''s good to be careful. No one can guarantee that sudden accidents will happen. Lin Prajna is cold. He doesn''t want to touch the mold. His sister plays too much. Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is the lowest level of talent. So the task is naturally assigned to him.


    Feeling a bit bored, Zhao Jiuge suddenly stares at the graceful figure of the back, a bit dazed, smelling the faint fragrance from his nostrils. Suddenly, he is somewhat confused, and then makes a bold move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    He got up and raised his feet, went directly to the front row, and sat down beside the cool and noble figure. Suddenly, the fragrance from his nostrils became more and more intense, which made him feel a little nervous. This was the first time that he was so close to this dreamy figure. Zhao Jiuge''s lips opened and closed several times, and he couldn''t find a conversation topic for a while.


    "Who told you to sit here, go back."


    Just when Zhao Jiuge finally got up the courage to find the topic and ready to speak, Lin Prajna''s voice was the first to ring through. His words were cold and did not have too much tone, but it was obvious that some of the ways refused people''s attention. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt embarrassed, scratched his hair, looked at this can be regarded as a peerless face, some lost back to the back to sit down.


    For Zhao Prajna, the most important thing for her is that she didn''t pay attention to her back when she was a teenager! At the thought of this, Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes became firm.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is a little lost. Lin Prajna today is quite different from her yesterday. At first, seeing Lin Prajna''s attitude of asking for her words made him a little pleased. He thought that he was different from others and would eventually make him look at him differently. But today, Lin''s attitude made him fall into the ice cave and completely let him know that he was still the ant in her eyes.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give up. Although he didn''t want to know how to determine the relationship between him and the two figures, it was like a cat smelling fish and always itching. Shifu Jian didn''t mean to say anything about it. He took him to Baihua Valley to talk about it. Although he was pleased, he also understood that the premise was that his strength should shine Otherwise, how can the master open this mouth.


    Generally, this kind of situation is not very many. If they have a favorite Taoist couple, they will invite their master''s elders to propose marriage. The natural premise for a man to find a woman is to have the right family and at least have the same strength. In addition, Zhao Jiuge has his own self-knowledge. In terms of identity, although he is the chief disciple, Zhao Jiuge is naturally inferior to Lin Prajna. As for strength, he is naturally different from each other.


    With a sigh in my heart, I simply don''t want to think about these troubles. It''s too early to improve our strength. Besides, I don''t know what it''s like to go to Liuzhou. Cup Lin Prajna''s words made no mood, Zhao Jiuge some depressed back, sat beside song Rujing.


    "Who told you to sit here, go back!"


    Song Rujing, who has been watching the scenery, when Zhao Jiuge is heading for the iceberg beauty, her head naturally goes back to see the development of the matter. When she sees Zhao Jiuge back to the wall, her small face is full of schadenfreude. When she sees Zhao Jiuge sitting by her side, she immediately learns from Lin Prajna''s tone and says to him.


    I don''t know why, but song Rujing doesn''t like Lin Prajna very well. She can''t get used to her cold appearance. She feels that she is a little high and not approachable. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s unforgettable expression, he was angry. However, the little girl was kind-hearted and treated Zhao Jiuge as a friend. Although she was not disgusted with Lin Prajna''s disdain for Zhao Jiuge, she could not help but bury him.


    Song Yuansheng in the last row has already laughed, especially when he sees the stiff expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face, and his laughing body is shaking violently. Zhao Jiuge turns his head and stares at him, and song Yuansheng laughs even more fiercely.


    Although he knew that the little girl was intentional, Zhao Jiuge was still too lazy to argue with him. He simply stepped back and sat down beside song Yuansheng. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say more.


    Zhao Jiuge, who just sat down, saw that song Yuansheng was trying to open his mouth with evil intentions. He immediately drank it out loud and glared at Song Yuansheng, "there is no place for you to go. You want me to fall to death!"


    Song Yuansheng is stunned at first. He is not surprised how this guy knows what to say. Then he responds to Zhao Jiuge''s words. He immediately laughs and twitches. Even song Rujing in front of him is smiling.


    Zhao Jiuge helplessly shakes his head, meets these two brothers and sisters also is to meet the person not well. Turning his head and looking at the scenery, song Yuansheng saw Zhao Jiuge''s puffy face and laughed without saying a word. He simply took out the Yellow Jade tube that the immortal Fu Qing gave them and looked at it.


    After catching a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye, Zhao Jiuge remembered that there was such a thing. He quickly took out the jade tube given to him by the real man Fu Qing. The information recorded in the jade tube of the four of them should be the same. As for the night Ao Tian Xu Zhu, they went to Nanzhou, so the information was naturally different.


    And song Yuansheng''s face on one side is getting heavier and heavier as he looks back. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to see it.


    It turns out that the Yellow Jade tube recorded the specific cause of death and some distribution of forces, as well as the details of those evil spirits.


    Just a few months ago, the disciples of taiman mountain discovered the shadow of evil spirits in the two states next door. Instead of scaring the snake, they chose to continue to wait and see. After a period of time, they found that although the skills they practiced were vicious and secretive, they did not do anything evil. Everything was going on secretly and their actions were exemplary The encirclement is limited to these two states.Because there are few people in these two states, and the highest level of cultivation of these evil spirits is the strength of yuanyingjing, so taiman mountain didn''t rush to clean them up at the moment. Just when they met the exchange meeting of the seven holy places, they said the matter in the above, and then there was the beheading action of their disciples.


    According to records, the evil spirits in Liuzhou belong to a sect called xuesha Pavilion. Naturally, the sect is not big. Compared with these holy places, it is only a third or fourth class sect, and the best cultivation is only yuanyingjing.


    However, due to the cultivation of skills, the cultivation strength of these demons can''t rely on the surface. The combat effectiveness is far beyond the surface, and the skills are extremely fierce. The skill of the school is the blood River Star method. It specially absorbs the essence of mortals for cultivation. It''s killing. Especially for some friars, blood is more beneficial to them. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the blood can bring them.


    Basically, people in a village can be slaughtered as long as there is a need. What''s more, the most important information recorded in the jade tube is that the whole sangsha Pavilion should be dispatched this time, with about 100 people.


    As for other information, there is no other information, only the scope of this group of evil activities, in the area of Nanze mountain. After reading the information recorded in the jade pot, Zhao Jiuge understood that even with song Yuansheng''s accomplishments, he couldn''t help looking bad. First of all, the skills practiced by evil spirits were cruel and strange. What''s more, there were unknown number of monks in Yuanying realm. In addition, there were hundreds of other evil spirits, but only four of them.


    "Finished?" When he saw Zhao Jiuge browse the information in the Yellow Jade tube, Song Yuan asked in a voice. Without the banter atmosphere just now, his face was a little serious.


    "Well, how do we act at that time? After all, there are only four of us. Tell me about it. Although my cultivation is one level worse than yours, don''t worry, I won''t drag you down." Zhao Jiuge''s face was also a little ugly. Originally, he thought that things were not complicated. Although he was faced with evil spirits, his cultivation was enough. Now, according to the records in the jade tube, these are obviously not enough. There are hundreds of evil spirits. If we can''t get rid of them, their goal is to exterminate all the evil spirits and find out the purpose of these evil spirits gathering in Nanze mountain.


    "Brother Zhao, what do you mean? Now that we are acting together, we are naturally a group. How can we dislike your cultivation? Besides, I envy you for your strength. What''s more, it''s only the maturity of time." Song Yuansheng laughed twice and patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder.


    At this time, song Rujing didn''t want to look at the scenery around. After hearing them discuss this matter, he immediately asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Although song Rujing''s accomplishments are the highest, which can be compared with Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng in the later period of yuanyingjing, she is still too young to make up her mind. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was weak, and he began to practice on this road only halfway. Therefore, his insight and experience were not inferior to song Yuansheng. Naturally, he put his eyes on Song Yuansheng and showed a look of inquiry.


    Song Yuansheng was silent for a moment, his eyebrows showed a look of thinking, and then he said seriously, "we have three yuanyingjing, and the cultivation of Jiuge is not bad, and the strength can not be underestimated. It must not be too dangerous to crush it directly."


    "No way."


    Zhao Jiuge was about to open his mouth to echo song Yuansheng''s opinion when he heard a cold voice. Lin Prajna did not know when he had turned to look at the three of them. Although the expression is calm, but that cold temperament always makes song Rujing feel uncomfortable, a person whispers a few words.


    Seeing that gorgeous face, Zhao Jiuge was in a trance, so he couldn''t help looking at it more. Lin Prajna glanced at him, and his heart was excited. But song Yuansheng didn''t know whether he was happy because he was refuted. With a gentle smile, he said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what senior sister Lin has."


    Of the four, there is no doubt that Lin Prajna is the oldest, followed by song Yuansheng, and song Rujing is the youngest. Therefore, it is not too much for song Yuansheng to call elder martial sister Lin.


    "To show the enemy''s weakness, we''ll kill them all in one net and wipe out the roots." Lin Prajna is still like that, a little cinnabar on his forehead fascinates Zhao Jiuge. The plum red on his white face is particularly striking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    As soon as he said this, the other three understood Lin Prajna''s meaning, but Lin was reluctant to say one more word. Song Rujing doesn''t want to do so much. Anyway, she does what her brother says and doesn''t care. But the more you look at Lin Prajna, the more unpleasant she is. A person who was still good yesterday is not familiar with them today. Her words are less and she is indifferent.


    Facing Lin Prajna''s coldness, song Yuansheng didn''t get annoyed, but lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes for a moment. "Do you think it''s OK, elder martial sister Lin, we''ll go to the Nanze mountain mentioned in the jade tube, and then we''ll pretend to be ordinary people, and we''ll be able to restrain our spiritual breath. As for what happens next, it depends on the situation. If we can directly contact their top leaders, then we can If there is any accident, we can only try our best to eliminate it. How about that? "


    "Yes." Lin Prajna didn''t even think about it. He just spat out two words. Then he turned around and turned his back to the three of them. They are used to it now.


    Then, song Yuansheng looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "don''t worry, if there is any accident, my sister and I will try to protect you. If the situation recorded in the jade tube is correct, if the opponent''s highest combat effectiveness is only Yuanying''s cultivation, even if we can''t exterminate them, it''s no problem to protect ourselves with our lineup. "


    Zhao Jiuge gently bit to steal, no more to say thank you, he has been holding a breath in his heart, when he will only use actual action to prove his strength.


    In fact, Yuan Yixiu told the two brothers and sisters of the Song family that he would try his best to help Zhao Jiuge and protect his safety. Why didn''t Hua lingsu also explain to Lin Prajna, but he didn''t want to say more about it.


    There are some historical origins between Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu su. Although some things happened between jianwuxin and hualingsu, this kind of origin has been weakened, but the passion for incense and fire has always been there.


    However, Yuan Yixiu and Jian unintentionally had a little friendship, but they were not deep. Now, in the form of the exchange meeting of the seven sacred places, they had to make some moves. The nameless temple has always ignored the world''s affairs, did not strive for fame, did not seek profits, and only cultivated self-cultivation.


    Yuehua academy, wandaozong and taiman mountain have obviously United. Yuan Yixiu didn''t want to conspire with the wolf. He naturally chose Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu, so that the hanging view would not be weak. Even if the details and strength of the sect are strong, they will only fall behind in the face of the holy land.


    After that, song Yuansheng and Zhao Jiuge discussed some details, and then worked out the specific details. Song Rujing interrupted a few words from time to time.


    When the specific direction of action was discussed, the whole boat was quiet. Except for song Yuansheng, he checked the surrounding situation from time to time. The other three were all keeping their eyes closed.


    A group of people, is driving a boat to the south of Liuzhou mountain quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month and a half passed. Most of the four spent the time in a boat. Occasionally, they would come down and have a rest by some mountains and rivers.


    Originally, according to the original plan, two groups of seven people went to taiman mountain for rectification and set out to carry out the task of killing demons. However, because some people were not satisfied with xuzhu yeaotian and others, they didn''t bother to go to Manzhou. Instead, they decided to go directly to Liuzhou next to Manzhou.


    In the past month or so, the four people''s feelings have also been rapidly warming up. Although Lin Prajna is still as cold as before, now they sometimes mix in a few words when they communicate with each other. However, sometimes when Zhao Jiuge tries to narrow the distance between them, Lin Prajna returns to that cold face. When you look at the Song family, you are happy to eat this. At this time, Zhao Jiuge went to practice and ignored the other three.


    During this period of more than a month, Zhao Jiuge has become more and more profound in the field of sword meaning, and the power of his sword has also improved. As he is closer to the mountains in Nanze, his heart is more and more nervous and excited.


    "Nanze mountain is not far away from here. We will cultivate and adjust here for one night tonight. We can''t do it tomorrow. Go to the destination and gather up all the magic weapons." When the boat arrived near a continuous mountain, song Yuansheng warned.


    Although Lin Prajna didn''t make a sound, he controlled the boat to fall down slowly. When he got off the boat, song Rujing was excited to wander around. On the way, he choked the playful girl.


    "Come back, it''s not far from Nanze mountain. We''d better be careful." Song Yuansheng is vigilant, with the naked eye can clearly see the mountain standing in the clouds in the distance, this distance is very close.


    Smell speech, song Rujing although some unhappy, or obedient back, although occasionally she a little arrogant, but the event has been very measured, which is why others do not dislike her.


    Having arrived near Nanze mountain, Lin Prajna''s expression was also subconsciously dignified. Surrounded by the jungle, the four found a high-lying place to choose self-cultivation.


    "Tonight, Jiuge and I will watch the night in turn. You two can take care of yourself. Don''t panic when things happen. We''d better act according to the plan we made when we came." Song Yuansheng said seriously, looking at the faces of the other three.


    Naturally, the three men did not have any opinions. Then they collected all the weapons, such as magic weapons and flying swords. The brothers and sisters of the Song family changed to run on the road, and changed into pink clothes and black robes at will.At the moment, the sky gradually turned dark, and night was coming. After tonight, tomorrow would face the unknown danger. Zhao Jiuge''s palms were sweating.


    Song Rujing couldn''t bear it for a long time and began to play around. There were jungle trees nearby. From time to time, some spiritual fruits and herbs could be found. This place was close to the Nanman forest and had abundant aura. Therefore, these things can be seen everywhere, but some are not precious. And this little girl is very happy to pick, after all, this one and a half months of travel let her boring bad.


    Song Yuansheng shakes his head helplessly and sits on the top of a towering blue stone, keeping an eye on the surrounding conditions while cultivating himself.


    Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do, because he has been sailing on the road, there is no royal sword flying, so there is no consumption at all. His spiritual power has been maintained at the peak state, and other means are basically kept at the peak, so he is just waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    Instead of staying here, Lin Prajna walked down to a low-lying place with beautiful steps and elegant skirts.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly saw this scene, looked at Lin Prajna''s back, hesitated for a moment, then pursed his mouth and followed up.


    When Zhao Jiuge went down with Lin, he saw something unexpected. Lin Prajna was not as cool as usual. He was relaxed. He put the horns on his knees and sat on a huge stone beside a river. With his white feet, he was swinging leisurely in the clear flowing river. At this moment, Lin Prajna, like an ordinary woman, put down the forest The burden of everything.


    When Zhao Jiuge followed up, he drove the branches in the forest and made a Shua sound. This movement immediately changed Lin Prajna''s expression, and restored the cool appearance. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a bad look, "who asked you to follow me?"


    Hearing the familiar cold voice, Zhao Jiuge did not retreat, but slowly came to Lin Prajna, took off his boots, learned from Lin Prajna, and put his feet in the clear river.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge sitting next to him and smelling a man''s smell coming from his nostrils, Lin Prajna moved. He felt some ambiguous and strange movements and wanted to leave. However, after seeing the strange look of the young man, he hesitated and did not move.


    Sitting by Lin Prajna''s side, looking at the pair of white and tender feet like lotus flowers in the water, and smelling the fragrance of her body, Zhao Jiuge was in a certain mood. Once upon a time, the figure he once dreamed of could sit together with him at such a close distance.


    Seeing this young man sitting down, she didn''t move any more. Her expression was a little trance. Lin Prajna was not happy with Liu Mei. She didn''t adapt to such ambiguous movements. What''s more, she was still like this with a man. It was just because the teenager had something to say.


    For this man in his late twenties, Lin Prajna''s heart is a little complicated. When he first met him, he was an ordinary child. Unexpectedly, the gap between them was narrowed a lot. These just let her feel a little curious, but also limited to this, won''t let her have any idea to Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge still like this, Lin Prajna is ready to leave.


    Zhao Jiuge just reacted. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and gradually went to Lin Prajna''s graceful waist. He held Lin Prajna back and sat on the huge rock.


    "What do you want to do?" An angry rebuke came from Lin Prajna''s mouth, which made her feel very angry, and her intention of killing was somewhat diffused. In addition to her own master, her body has not been touched by a second person, let alone a man. She has the heart to kill Zhao Jiuge at this moment.


    "Well, if you want to fight, I can''t beat you anyway. But if I can''t beat you now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to beat you in the future. I said that I''ll have one to beat you." Zhao Jiuge saw Lin Prajna''s angry appearance and did not show any timidity. The dead pig said that he was not afraid of boiling water. After a look at Lin Prajna, he continued, "how beautiful you look when you smile, why do you always have a cold face?"


    Lin Prajna just sat by Zhao Jiuge''s side, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face, his chest slightly undulating, and his anger dissipated inexplicably at the last sentence.


    Then Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes were a little complicated. Instead of looking at Zhao Jiuge, he looked at the clear river and said, "I said that we are not suitable, and it is impossible. I will not find a Taoist partner. If you are dead, don''t disturb me again, or we can''t even make friends. Don''t let me hate you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    After saying this, Lin Prajna was also a little confused. He didn''t know why he said so much to Zhao Jiuge. He hated men so much, but he didn''t say a word more. Maybe it''s just that I don''t hate this person in my heart, but it''s doomed to be impossible for her to pursue flying.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. At the beginning, it was because of you that I walked so fast on this road. Whenever I encountered difficulties or pain in my cultivation, I thought that nothing was important. Nothing could stop me from practicing and strengthening my strength. Now, although I meet you again, I still can''t beat you, but I''m satisfied. I will definitely meet you next time Will defeat you, unlike the first time you look at me like a mole ant, but can look at me in the eye. " At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, like a child, confided in his admiration of the figure for more than two years.


    Lin Prajna is a little sluggish. She never expected that things would be like this. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sincere appearance, she was moved. However, she didn''t need to be a Taoist priest. Her only goal was to become an immortal. Love was too far away for her.


    In the jungle not far from the river, two furtive figures linked their heads and looked at the two figures beside the river. They were the two brothers and sisters of the Song family.


    "Wow, the boy of Jiuge can''t see it. He is so secretive that he can play the bitter card." Song Yuansheng looks at Zhao Jiuge with adoration on his face. He is so impressed that he can sit so close to the beauty of iceberg and take advantage of others.


    "Well, men are not good things, rascal! Besides, what''s good about that iceberg Song Rujing murmured unhappily. The two men then continued to watch the progress of the two men.


    "When you win me, tell me about it. I''m going to cultivate myself. You should have a rest as soon as possible. After all, you will face those demons tomorrow." Leaving this sentence, Lin Prajna seems to be a little embarrassed to leave, do not want to listen to Zhao Jiuge again.


    Looking at Lin Prajna getting up, Zhao Jiuge didn''t detain him this time. Although he didn''t make any progress this time, at least he had hope in his heart, instead of being as cold as before. When he thought of this, Zhao Jiuge lifted his mouth and showed a happy smile.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountains."


    "After patrolling the north mountain, I will tour the south mountain."


    At this time, a loud and clear song sounded in the distance, which surprised the four people near the river at the same time.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately put on his shoes and stood side by side with Lin Prajna. Their eyes were directed toward the source of the song. Even song Yuansheng and song Rujing were no longer hiding in the jungle to watch the good play. Instead, they came out in a hurry and gathered together.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhao Jiuge asked in a deep voice. The joy just now was thrown away. It didn''t take long to meet people of unknown origin? You should know that Liuzhou is sparsely populated, with many poisonous insects, birds and animals, its geographical location is difficult and dangerous, and there are forests everywhere. Ordinary people who will appear here should know that it is already close to Nanze mountain.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s go for a meeting together. Let''s go according to the original plan. Don''t breathe." Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge and said softly. After all, Zhao Jiuge is still a little younger, inexperienced and not very calm.


    Song Yuansheng received his magic weapon in the storage ring in his finger, and laughed with amusement. "Fortunately, the spiritual power is at the peak. Let''s go. Let''s go together. If it''s really the blood evil Pavilion, don''t do it until the critical moment, and keep a high degree of vigilance."


    Song Rujing, a little girl, does not feel nervous because of the unexpected accident. Instead, her face is full of joy and ready to move. Song Yuansheng stares at her sister, and he is worried about the girl''s bad things.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountains."


    "I''m going to visit the south mountain after I''ve visited the north mountain."


    The loud and clear song is getting closer and closer. Several people look at each other and walk slowly towards the right front. They have found the breath of seven figures slowly approaching them. Obviously, the other party has found them.


    In the jungle, the swaying branches make a Shua sound. Maybe they are too close to each other, and the other''s singing suddenly comes. Through the forest, you can see each other''s figure through the gap between the trees and shrubs.


    "Who are you?" A fat man from the other side burst out.


    Zhao Jiuge is calm and silent. As the distance between the two sides approaches, he comes to a wide place and can clearly see the situation on the opposite side. Lin Prajna was staring at the other side calmly.


    But what opened his eyes was the image of song Yuansheng, who had been so young and mature that he was replaced by the appearance of pretending to be frightened.


    "I We We are the villagers nearby. " Song Yuansheng''s face was frightened, and he said with great fear. He bent his waist and was in a low voice.


    Zhao Jiuge half squint at the opposite figure of seven, when see the breath that reveals, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The first three, a fat man in ragged clothes, sang from his mouth just now. At the moment, his face was flowing with a lewd smile, and his eyes were shining and staring at Lin Prajna without blinking.The other one was wearing a common grey robe. He was thin and slender, holding a precious weapon level flying sword in his hand. His face was a little bit overcast because he heard song Yuansheng''s words. Instead, his face was solemn.


    As for the four gray robe figures behind, the breath is much weaker, only the spirit realm. With different weapons in hand, they are just magic weapons of magic weapon level.


    As for the one with the most pale face, the one with the most bloody face in front of him was the one with the most bloody color. However, this pale and abnormal young man has the highest level of cultivation. He is in the middle of the realm of miraculous elixir. He carries a long scabbard behind his back, and his whole body is filled with a bloody smell.


    Zhao Jiuge was relieved at the middle stage of one spiritual elixir realm, two later stages of foundation construction and four spiritual realms. Fortunately, his accomplishments were not high enough to deal with even if there were any accidents.


    "Oh, the villagers nearby? The fat man, who was full of flesh and fat on his face, touched the handle with his right hand, and looked at the four people who suddenly appeared with malice. He didn''t pay attention to them. After all, he was not very old and didn''t show the breath of spiritual power. " There are all these Aboriginal barbarians in the neighborhood. How can there be such a beautiful villager? "


    The fat man''s name is Wu Wei, and the slender young man''s name is Jiang Cong. They were originally just sanxiu near Nanze mountain in Liuzhou, and they attracted some of their subordinates. Jiang Cong was just a dog''s head military master. He had lived a life of immortals. However, in the past two months, there were a group of people who called themselves xuesha Pavilion. They were vicious and had high accomplishments. The most important thing was that they had many treasures and made extraordinary efforts When you come, you should submit to them and work for them. Patrol the area around here and keep outsiders away.


    Wu Wei was forced to agree with the group because of their ferocious appearance. He was afraid that he would kill himself if he refused. At first, Wu Wei was afraid. After getting along for a period of time, besides patrolling every day, he still ate, drank and had fun. From time to time, he also had the treasures given by the old guys. His heart was lifted.


    After Wu Wei finished speaking, he looked at Lin Prajna''s eyes shining, and he was about to walk forward. Jiang Cong on one side grabbed Wu Wei''s sleeve and said, "boss, don''t go there. There''s something wrong. These people are a little younger than ordinary villagers. It''s so strange to come to the mountain where ordinary people don''t come


    "Well, what are you afraid of? There are so many of us who are afraid of these people? You see, that girl is so watery. She hasn''t eaten meat for two months. I''m going to try some fresh food today. " Wu Wei waves his hand carelessly and pushes Jiang Cong aside.


    Seeing that he could not dissuade the elder, Jiang Cong quickly motioned with his eyes to the young man in blood robe who was watching coldly. His mouth moved and prompted Wu Wei.


    As soon as Wu Wei thought of the young man with blood robes who had been silent all the time, the evil fire on his body dissipated immediately. The means of these guys in the blood evil Pavilion were extremely tight, but he had seen it with his own eyes. Thinking of this, Wu Wei came to the young man with blood robe with flattery on his face and said in a low voice, "emissary Liao, what do you think we should do?"


    When Wu Wei''s words fell, the four young men in grey robes behind him, Wu Wei''s men, faintly took out magic weapons and surrounded Zhao Jiuge and other four people. Wu Wei waited nervously for the order of the xuesha Pavilion disciple.


    Although he knew that the disciple of xuesha pavilion was not in a high position, he knew that this disciple was a genuine spiritual elixir cultivation in recent months, which made him respect and fear, and he usually flattered this disciple.


    Without words, the young man in the blood robe looked at the four people in front of him coldly. He did not open his mouth abruptly, but meditated in secret. Recently, all the members of the sect came here to do something important to the life and death of the sect. Therefore, even the geographical location of Nanze mountain is controlled by many people, and there are so many patrolling people.


    Seeing these four figures, in addition to the amazing beauty of the woman, the other three are a black robed boy with some fierce breath, a girl who is harmless to human beings and animals, and a boy who is a little funny. It is impossible for such a few people to appear in such places.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons, and the sect is of great importance. In addition, the beauty of the woman here is amazing. Thinking about this young man with blood robes, he makes up his mind.


    Thinking of this, he said to the fat man Wu Wei, "I''d rather kill them than let them go. Take them back and deal with them for the elders of the sect. If there is no abnormality, give the female to the elder, and the other three will be killed, and the blood will be put into the blood pool in the mountain."


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Wei felt some regret that such a beautiful beauty was about to fly. However, his life was very important. On the surface, he quickly nodded and agreed, and then ordered his men to take him away. At the same time, Wu Wei and the disciple of xuesha Pavilion were jumping tightly, watching the reaction of each other. If they were not strong, they immediately started.


    On hearing the word "blood pool", Zhao Jiuge and other four people moved their eyelids. Blood pool, as the name suggests, is made of blood, but it is full of human blood. The disciple of xuesha Pavilion is looking at killing others to practice. The higher the cultivation is, the stronger the blood power is. Each blood pool does not know how many lives are killed!


    Four young men in grey robes should take them with them. Wu Wei, Jiang Cong and the young man in yuepao were on guard secretly. They looked at the four people in the opposite side nervously. They didn''t mind hurting the killers. At this time, even the fat Wu Wei felt that there was something wrong with the four people. However, he doesn''t have to worry about these things. There is no need for him to worry about the xuesha Pavilion disciples here. As long as it doesn''t interfere with his eating, drinking and playing, the elders will not care about him.Looking at a few gray robed youth with magic weapon has come, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are still stable and silent. Song Yuansheng pretended to be frightened.


    But song Rujing, the little girl, was a little unconvinced and puffed out her face and said, "isn''t I beautiful. I''m not as bad as she is


    With that, song Rujing probably straightened up his body and made the bulge on his chest more protruding. Bai Nen''s finger also pointed to Lin Prajna.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    In the heart, song an''s mouth twitched. This little girl''s temper comes up, no one can stop him, but this is going to be a bad thing.


    Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows moved slightly, but her expression remained unchanged, but her body was tight. She was ready to attack these people at any time. She was confident that she could kill all of them in a short time. Only in this way, she had the original intention and could not completely encircle and suppress them.


    Hearing this, the young man with blood robes suddenly looked at one side. He could confirm that there was something wrong with these people, but he could not tell what was wrong with them. If ordinary people saw how far they had been scared and hid, they were good. Not only were they afraid, but also they had the courage to call them aunts in front of themselves and others.


    The young man in blood robe was also on the alert secretly. He only hoped that there would not be any accident at this point. He had already felt that these men must be monks. However, he did not dare to act rashly when he could not make clear his cultivation. Since the other party did not mean to do anything, he was happy.


    Jiang Cong''s expression is a little gloomy. He will eventually meet a ghost after walking too many mountain roads. He has been patrolling the mountain for so long. How can he meet so many wonderful flowers today? He has a vague premonition in his heart. However, when he thinks of the strength of xuesha Pavilion, he is relieved.


    "Yo ha, just like a little girl''s film, if you want chest but no chest and buttocks but also compare with that beauty." Wu Wei grinned, swayed his fat body and walked out. However, he stopped after only a few steps. Can he remember what Jiang Cong said just now.


    "Well, if you like, I don''t mind sending you to paradise in the evening." Wu Wei grinned wantonly and kept holding his chin in his hand.


    He hasn''t eaten meat for three months. Today, he finally meets a gorgeous beauty who is so shocking. However, he can''t help his temperament because of the blood evil Pavilion. He still has some regrets in his heart. It''s better that a Laurie comes out. Although his body is not fully opened, the charm of the flowers also makes him feel a little itchy.


    "You...!" In the face of Wu Wei''s obscene words, song Rujing''s face was flushed with anger, her flat chest rose and fell slightly, and she bit her silver teeth. Looking at her appearance, she could not help but start.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge quickly stepped forward to block song Rujing''s face, pulled it without trace, passed by song Rujing''s side and whispered in her ear, "endure for a few days, and then let you have a good vent."


    Zhao Jiuge was not willing to make a start, but he was afraid that the plan just started would fall short. He had to do so. At the same time, he glanced at Song Rujing from the corner of his eye. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved.


    "Who am I? We are the people of xuesha Pavilion. It''s your bad luck to meet us today. Those who want to die will follow us, and those who don''t want to die will bleed you now. " Wu Wei twisted his body for a while, and said in a huff.


    When he called himself xuesha Pavilion, the blood robed disciple frowned with disgust, but did not speak out. Instead, he kept staring at the four in front of him.


    "Well, if you want us to go, we will go with you, not go!" Song Yuansheng opened his mouth and said a few words.


    Seeing that the other party''s identity has been confirmed, song Yuansheng breathes a sigh of relief, and his strength is only so, as long as he can smoothly enter the depths of Nanze mountain with them. He didn''t want to be too obvious on the surface, so he pretended.


    "Emissary Liao, what do you think to do and how to deal with these people?"


    Seeing these people so hard spoken, Wu Wei twisted his body and came to the young man with blood robes. He lowered his waist and asked. There was still a trace of fantasy in his heart. He hoped that these people would not have to take them back, so he could enjoy themselves. Especially when he saw the beautiful iceberg''s slender thighs and graceful figure, he felt a fire of evil in his heart, but he never did I''ve seen such a smart woman.


    "Take it back to the secret prison in Nanze mountain and wait for the elder to send it out. If you don''t want to go, you can kill it and take it back. It''s just that the blood pool has consumed too much recently, so add it in." The blood robed youth did not hesitate at all, and his words were full of murderous spirit. Although he was afraid of these men and women of unknown origin, he did not mind killing because his visit to Nanze mountain was related to the life and death of the sect.


    "Do you hear me? Follow me wisely, or I won''t be merciless." When Wu Wei heard the words of the young man in blood robe, he took the sword of the Fabao weapon in his hand, and his aura flashed suddenly.


    Seeing the aura overflowing, song Yuansheng pretended to be alarmed. He quickly raised his hands and said in his mouth, "we''ll go by ourselves. We''ll go by ourselves. We won''t have to work with you."


    After that, under the leadership of the four young men in grey robes, song Yuansheng followed closely. Secondly, song Rujing also followed him, but his small mouth kept murmuring uneasily.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other, and then they followed side by side. At last, Jiang Cong felt a little uneasy. He always felt that these four people were strange. How could there be any panic?


    Who can''t see the affectation of the young man with red lips and white teeth? As for the murmuring expression of the youngest girl, where was there fear?As for the last two, although there is no special expression, they feel very uncomfortable because of their flat and stable appearance.


    Jiang Cong''s eyes looked at the distant Nanze mountain, which stood in the clouds. He calmed down a little. He thought that the mountain was not far away from here. He thought that the mountain was not far away from here. He thought of the many people and strength of the xuesha Pavilion. Even if these men and women of unknown origin had any strange ideas, he was not afraid.


    Several people walked in front of them. Zhao Jiuge and other four people were surrounded by others. However, Xuepao youth and Wu Wei stood still.


    "Liao emissary, you look at the origin of these people. I feel something is wrong." At the moment, where Wu Wei still has the appearance of being addicted to sex just now, swept away, replaced by a face of shrewd.


    Yuepao youth''s eyes were empty, looking at the back of Zhao Jiuge and other people. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t feel that they have any aura of spiritual power. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that they are really ordinary people, but the temperament of some people is not like ordinary people. The second is that these people have higher accomplishments than me. " Finally, the young man in the blood robe could not help looking gloomy.


    "Why is Liao Lingdan younger than you Wu Wei couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "I don''t know. If you send someone into the mountain first and ask my elder martial brother to bring someone to meet us, I always feel a little uneasy. I don''t know which one they are singing. But as long as they don''t make a fuss now, we''ll invite the king into the urn. When we get to our territory, they won''t be able to stir up any waves." The young man with blood robe looks serious and admonishes.


    Wu Wei immediately nodded his head and did it according to the instructions of the young man in the blood robe. Hearing the words of emissary Liao, he quickly collected all the careful thoughts in his heart. Compared with his life, he could forget all the women''s things. Wu Wei looks silly on the surface, but he is shrewd in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have won over such a group of subordinates by virtue of the cultivation of building the foundation state, and finally turned to xuesha Pavilion.


    On the way to the deep of Nanze mountain, song Rujing is still thinking about the previous things, and her face is full of atmosphere. However, song Yuansheng took the lead in the front, looking around all the way, seemingly enjoying the scenery, but actually remembering the geographical location. As for a few nearby nervous guards, they did not pay any attention.


    Lin Prajna looks relaxed. Now he successfully goes deep into the mountains of Nanze. The beginning of the plan is successful. Then he will act according to the circumstances and kill people. Zhao Jiuge looks a little grumpy, still for the matter of the blood pool just now.


    He learned from the yellow jade pot that this blood pool is a unique means in the xuesha Pavilion. The completion of each blood pool requires a lot of human blood and the help of Tiancai dibaolingyao. The disciples of xuesha pavilion are looking at the blood pool.


    At the thought of the cruel means adopted by the disciples of xuesha Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge felt bored. He was most unaccustomed to such heinous means and hated these evil spirits.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, he swore that he would take care of the injustice in the world and kill all the evil spirits in the world. Although he had not reached the depth of Nanze mountain, he could not bear to kill him. If it was not for the long-term plan, he would have killed all these people.


    With the fall of the night, they can only see everything around them with the help of the moonlight in the sky. They have been looking at the Nansha mountain not far away. They have not yet arrived after walking for more than an hour. This also makes Zhao Jiuge more and more strange. What is the purpose of this bloody Pavilion here. I even sent my disciples to patrol the mountain so far away. What secret did you do for fear that others would find out?


    Listening to the sound of insects in his ears at night and enjoying the cool wind blowing under the curtain of night, Zhao Jiuge is not at all quiet. On the contrary, he is still restless. When he thinks of the secret of xuesha Pavilion, he becomes more impetuous.


    As if feeling Zhao Jiuge''s uneasiness, Lin Prajna stroked the green silk with her hand and took a look at Zhao Jiuge. I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is inexplicably quiet down.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in front of me, and the light of more than ten torches was clearly visible in the forest.


    Zhao Jiuge squinted at the dozens of figures who came. The first one was a man in a blood robe, about 30 years old. He had a calm face, but his hair was bald in the first half of his head. He is Li Hechao, Liao''s senior brother.


    After Li Hechao, there are two disciples with the same body passing through the sleeves of the robe, which are full of enchantment and bloodstaining. As for the more than ten figures in the back who were fighting the torch, they were wearing gray clothes and robes. They must not be the disciples of xuesha Pavilion, but the subordinates of Wu Wei.


    Zhao Jiuge and others were on guard. Apart from the three leading blood robes, the rest of the figures with torches were not surprising. All the way to here, we haven''t found the monk of yuanyingjing in xuesha Pavilion, so they don''t need to start to scare the snake.


    However, it was the emissary Liao and Wu Wei, who had been on the road for fear of any accident when they saw the figure of the visitor. They relaxed their hearts and met them with a smile.Now my elder martial brother has come with two disciples of the sect. Even if there is something wrong with these people, I think we can''t find any big waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Li Hechao saw his younger brother greet each other with a smile. He took two disciples of xuesha Pavilion behind him to greet him, but his eyes were fixed on the four figures in the middle.


    In Zhao Jiuge and other three people, their eyes just swept past. When they saw the graceful figure, they were shocked. Their eyes were full of fire, and their Adam''s knots moved slightly.


    "There''s something wrong with these people, elder martial brother. We''d better not give them any idea. Although beautiful women are good, they have to have a life to enjoy. The most important thing is that the big event of the sect is still in progress, and there can''t be any mistakes."


    Seeing that his elder martial brother also came, he was interested in the beautiful woman, so he had to offer advice. After all, he and Li Hechao were the disciples of an elder in the sect. They were both brothers. It''s usually a disaster for a woman, but this is a critical period of the sect. Besides, the identity of these people is very mysterious.


    "Oh? Do you think these people are spies sent by yaolu mountain? But I don''t think so. "


    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Li Hechao turned his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. The master of the two of them is an elder of high status in the sect, and their cultivation has reached the spiritual elixir realm, and their own identities are not bad. Therefore, the purpose of coming to Nanze mountain by all the sects is more or less understood.


    However, Yao Lushan, the close rival of their sect, has always been hostile to each other. However, their strength has always been equal. They all want to uproot each other''s power and drive them out of their own territory so as to make their own family dominant. This time, the sect suddenly received a secret news, which could greatly enhance the strength of the xuesha Pavilion, so the sect moved. This made the people of yaolu mountain hear some trouble, so they also sent people to destroy the sect. According to the situation, the people of yaolu mountain are all in the nearby Nanzhou, and they will come to destroy their affairs at any time.


    Liao emissary shook his head and whispered in his elder brother Li Hechao''s ear, "I don''t think it''s from yaolu mountain, but it''s definitely not an ordinary person. I think most of them are the disciples of some famous and decent sects. They are nothing but some means to hide their spiritual power fluctuation. I dare not rush to do it. We''d better take them back and put them in the secret prison and wait for the master to come and deal with it. If it''s a monk, we''d better give those two women to the master. This kind of monk''s blood is a great tonic. "


    When he heard that the younger martial brother had moved his master out, Li Hechao was not sure what to say. He just saw his younger martial brother''s serious look. He was also a little worried. Thinking that there was some truth in his younger brother''s words, he put down the dirty idea in his heart, but he sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, at the same time, his hot eyes still swam around Lin Prajna, as if seeing the beauty''s appearance could release his pleasure to a great extent.


    Their words were naturally introduced into Lin Prajna''s ears, and their eyes were cold. With Zhao Jiuge, they were still thinking about the blood pool. Their looks and momentum were similar.


    It''s been a long time since the team started to march toward the south mountain. This time, Wu Wei has a solid foundation, and the whole person is inevitably a little high spirited.


    In particular, when he saw the figures of the dozen men in grey robes, the flesh of Wu Wei''s face was shaking with laughter. These were his own men and horses. Although their strength was not as good as that of the xuesha Pavilion, with the passage of the past two months, the changes were much stronger than before.


    A group of people went on ahead, while Liao emissary and Li Hechao walked at the back of the team, observing the movements of the four men secretly. As for the other two disciples of xuesha Pavilion, they had already gone to the front.


    Wu Wei follows Li Hechao and Liao emissary with flattering smiles on his face. He has seen the strength of these two men with his own eyes. If he is good at fawning on this line and then teaching himself a little bit of resolution later, he will benefit a lot. However, because he was afraid of their identity, Wu Wei just kept up with others'' buttocks and didn''t talk nonsense.


    As for Zhong, song Yuansheng gradually recovered his nature and returned to his mature temperament. Since the other party was a little aware of it, he was too lazy to pretend. Hearing that the young man in the blood robe wanted to bleed himself and others to the blood pool as raw materials, song Yuansheng couldn''t help but sneer. When he got into the mountain, he met your master and showed you who was bleeding.


    As the breeze passed, a gust of night wind swept face-to-face, accompanied by the fragrant smell of the soil in the mountain, and the faint fragrance from Lin Prajna. Smelling the fragrance, Zhao Jiuge just swept the anger in his heart. I''m in a good mood.


    Before long, the party had already entered the mountain and arrived at the bottom of Nanze mountain. On the way they had come, they not only met several groups of patrolling men and horses, but also at the foot of the mountain, there were enough six disciples of xuesha Pavilion as a guard. When they got inside, they didn''t need Wu Wei''s men and horses.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep canyon in front of it. When we get here, the darkness on the road has been changed. We can clearly see that the lights in the canyon are bright even in the night. With these lights, there are many noises coming from it.


    Song Yuansheng and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other''s eyes and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. It seems that the destination at the moment is coming, which is inside. The woods around are swaying in the night wind. With the help of the light from the canyon, the shadows reflected on the ground are like ghosts of long teeth dancing, swallowing all the light.The six disciples of xuesha Pavilion guarding the entrance of the gorge were still nervous. When they saw more than a dozen figures, they could not help but feel relieved after seeing Li Hechao''s figure.


    They are just ordinary disciples, and Li Hechao''s status is much higher than them, but he can''t be slighted. After bending down slightly, Li Hechao waves his hand and continues to take his party to the canyon for the new year. However, Zhao Jiuge and others are ready to operate the skills, so they can start immediately when there is something wrong.


    After turning left and right for a few turns, they finally arrived at the heart of the canyon, where they had set up their camp in xuesha Pavilion.


    Zhao Jiuge can see that there is a wide flat bottom in the whole Canyon, and this is also a relatively advantageous place in geographical position. As long as you pass through Nanze mountain, you have to pass through here. Moreover, the winding and undulating mountains around here are also the name of Nanze mountain. It''s just like an iron bucket. There''s no other place around except the mouth of the canyon.


    But now in the middle of the hinterland, there are dozens of humble tents, large and small, and campfires can be seen everywhere, making the light here as bright as the day.


    Zhao Jiuge got to know the general situation of this place at the first time. Then his pupils shrank when he saw the figure. In addition to a dozen people on guard and some disciples of xuesha Pavilion resting in tents, there were still 40 or 50 blood robes outside! You should know that there are hundreds of people coming out of the xuesha Pavilion on the jade tube. Where are the others? As for Wu Wei''s men and horses, none of them were seen. They did not exist in gray robes. They must have been patrolling the mountains outside Nanze mountain.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also the other three were also observing the situation in the valley hinterland. When they saw only forty or fifty figures, they were also surprised. There were others. You should know that they spent so much time to catch all the disciples of xuesha Pavilion, and there should be no fish that could be caught. However, they also thought that the remaining dozens of people should not be far away, and this is their purpose.


    Then they found an interesting phenomenon. The highest disciples of xuesha Pavilion in these canyons were more than a dozen disciples of other Dan realm. The rest were only some disciples who built the foundation state, more of them were disciples of transforming spirit realm, and none of them went down to the lower level. This shows how overbearing the skills of xuesha pavilion are and how much they can improve their strength Speed.


    When they came in, the group of people who had been drinking wine by the campfire immediately found them. Especially when they saw the four strange figures in the middle, dozens of them immediately stopped drinking. They stood up and put down the wine jar, surrounded by a handsome man about 30 years old with a slender flying sword on his back He looked at the four figures noisily.


    When they saw Lin Prajna''s amazing face, they all screamed and yelled for it, and they were all short of breath. The forest got up and their eyes were wide and round. When they had seen such a beautiful woman, they had been holding their fire for months. If it wasn''t for the matter, the elders of the sect told them not to make trouble They''ve been serving meat for a long time.


    "Senior brother Li, what''s the situation and who are these four people?" The handsome man Zhu Liangjun asked with a smile, but his eyes flickered and he had to see Lin Prajna from time to time. He was also the disciple of an elder in the sect, and his status was equal to that of Li Hechao.


    Liao emissary just took a look at his elder martial brother. There is no need for him to make decisions here. However, Li Hechao took a deep look at Zhu Liangjun, and he had some disgust in his heart. Although he didn''t like the smiling tiger, it was not easy to offend him.


    So he chuckled and said, "younger martial brother Zhu, these are some unknown people who have been found just now. In case of emergency, we have brought them in. We are not going to put them in the secret prison, waiting for the master to come out and deal with them."


    "These ordinary people are waiting for the three elders to come down? If you kill them, just a few people. In the past, we killed as many people as we wanted. " Zhu Liangjun turned his eyes and looked at Lin Prajna. He clearly said something.


    Li Hechao snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t know that he was so careful. If he could return Zhu Liangjun, he would be the first to taste fresh food himself. However, when I think of what my younger brother said, I still give it to my master, because as long as the master is happy, they can get the magic weapon.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu, these people are of great use. It''s very useful to give them to my master personally. Then they will have some injuries and delay my master''s affairs. Then we can''t explain them."


    At this time, when Li Hechao said this sentence, his tone and tone were improved a lot. There was still a threat between the words, and he raised the reputation of his master.


    After saying this, Li Hechao, regardless of Zhu Liangjun''s reaction, waved his hand and said to the two disciples of xuesha Pavilion who had just followed him out, "come on, take the four of them into the secret prison and take strict care of them. Younger martial brother, you can go into the cave and inform the master about this."At the command of Li Hechao, Liao emissary and the two xuesha Pavilion disciples took Zhao Jiuge to the secret prison, while Liao emissary himself went to find his master himself.


    Wu Wei stood aside, with his own men and horses, and did not interfere in this matter. Anyway, as long as he had food and drink, he did not care what he could, so as not to make a fuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Hehe, since the three elders are very useful people, of course we have to pay close attention to Guan Liang. Elder martial brother Li, let''s go and drink."


    Zhu Liangjun got angry when he saw Li Hechao''s tone. He quickly gave himself a step and chuckled. He went up to Li Hechao''s shoulder and was about to walk to the bonfire. After all, Li Hechao''s master is the three elders of xuesha Pavilion. Even his master''s status is lower than him. But the smile on Zhu Liangjun''s face is a little mysterious.


    Li Hechao nodded and went to drink with Zhu Liangjun. After all, they belong to the blood evil Pavilion. They still need to give some face to each other. They can''t see when they look up.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s four men were brought into the so-called secret prison by Liao''s emissary. Among them, except song Rujing, who was infuriated, the other three already had some understanding of the current situation, but it was not convenient to communicate because of other people on the side.


    After a few steps, they saw what the so-called secret prison was like, and they couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    The so-called secret prison is just in the corner of the canyon. It is a natural cave. A large area is sunken into it. Above it is the rock wall at the foot of Nanze mountain. There are three sides around it. Only the fence made of some green rock iron on the front side forms a space restricting freedom.


    "This is the secret prison, what a mess." Song Rujing a see like this wine not angry to complain, now has been to the south of the mountains, they do not have to deliberately camouflage themselves.


    As soon as Liao emissary heard this, he had more and more confirmed his conjecture that these young figures were definitely monks, and their strength might not be much worse than him.


    Hearing song Rujing''s words, Liao emissary just looked at the nose and nose, and thought he didn''t hear it.


    "You two take care of the people outside. I''ll inform the three elders to come out first." Liao emissary passed on his words and left on his feet. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. A chill surged into his heart. If his idea was true, his life would be in danger at any time.


    After that, the foot emissary quickened his pace and walked towards the lower part of Nanze mountain. At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that a natural cave on the opposite side seemed to be very deep. Looking at the appearance, it was totally artificial excavation. Naturally, these monks would not do this kind of thing. Obviously, they should have caught the villagers in the nearby mountains to dig.


    And their conjecture is not wrong. The deep tunnel in the mountain opposite was actually dug by villagers captured nearby. The secret prison they are staying in is the one used by the villagers previously. It is only a few months after the excavation has been completed, and the villagers naturally have been absorbed and died at the bottom of Nanze mountain.


    After Liao''s emissary left, the two disciples of xuesha Pavilion stood at the door of the secret prison, about ten meters away from it. However, they could see the situation of the secret prison at a glance. Originally, the secret prison was simple and crude. It was only used by ordinary people and could not be closed to monks at all.


    Secret prison is only 20 square meters, the ground is covered with a layer of yellow withered grass, but also very soft. The four sat down on the ground and leaned together.


    The walls around them are grayish brown, and the surface is uneven. There are gullies all over the place. They are all irregular stones. The nose can also clearly smell a damp smell. It smells a little bad.


    "It''s such a mess. I''m going out. It''s dirty." The little girl song Rujing already facial expression writes not happy, wrinkling small face not happy to say. It seems that one sentence is not enough, and then he snorted, "these evil spirits are too hateful. I still want to cultivate my blood essence for them. There is no way."


    "Bear with it. Didn''t you hear that the so-called three elders are coming soon? We''d better wait for work and wait for them to come to me. Do you think elder martial sister Lin? "


    Song Yuansheng soothes his younger sister in a soft voice, and then asks Lin Prajna for advice. After all, girls love beauty and are afraid that they will not adapt to such a bad environment.


    "It''s OK. Just wait here for a moment. If I guess right, the three elders should also be the cultivation of yuanyingjing, which can be regarded as their senior level. We will have a rest here, and we will have a fierce battle later."


    Lin Prajna gently put the jade hairpin on her hair and put up her green silk. Her voice said faintly. After so long getting along with each other, her words were a little more, but only relatively speaking.


    "One of the top leaders of the xuesha Pavilion is not there. They should all be in the cave. When the three elders are in the cave, we can crush these people directly and kill them directly if he is a young child territory. Then we can go down and kill all the people directly. In this way, we are not afraid of any fish missing the net." Song Yuansheng nodded and said, and then he thought of something. He said, "it''s just that we''re here to see what the bloody evil chamber is doing here!"


    "Where is the blood pool?"


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly asked, he has been thinking about this blood pool, a blood pool to build do not know how much life, he wanted to destroy the blood pool.


    Lin Prajna''s face was frozen, but song Yuansheng hesitated and then slowly said, "it''s not sure. Generally, the blood pool is very important to their xuesha Pavilion, and this thing can''t be carried. If there is a blood pool in Nanze mountain, then I think it''s not large. It should be in that cave." He was also disgusted with the blood pool."Is xuesha Pavilion here just to build a new blood pool?" Song Rujing suddenly asked.


    "No way. The xuesha Pavilion came out of the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest, where there are many ethnic minorities, just like the disciples of taiman mountain are barbarians. It''s a big event for all the members of their sect to come here. There''s no need to run here for the construction of a blood pool. Besides, it takes a lot of human blood to build a blood pool. It''s hard to find people here. If you want to build a blood pool, it''s not a good place. " Song Rujing''s voice was refuted by song Yuansheng.


    "No matter what it''s for, we''ll find out later. We''ll take advantage of this time to have a good rest and recover. The overall strength of the xuesha Pavilion disciple is not weak, and there are so many elixir realms. It must be that the high-level must be some yuanyingjing, which will inevitably lead to a fierce battle." Zhao Jiuge face some worry said, he was afraid of the last what accident, this transfer of the situation no one can say. After all, it''s about life.


    Then, the simple secret prison fell into a quiet, four people are cross legged cultivation, waiting for the next fierce battle.


    At the bottom of Nanshan Mountain.


    Liao emissary, dressed in a blood robe, ran in a hurry in the narrow tunnel at the bottom of the mountain. This tunnel is also artificially excavated, so it looks very simple.


    There was no disciple of xuesha Pavilion waiting on the way. After half an hour, Liao emissary saw a large amount of light in front of him. He could not help but feel relieved. The top-level combat power of xuesha Pavilion is here.


    After turning a curve, there is a stone hall with a wide space. The whole stone hall is excavated. There is a stone platform every other distance around, and there are candles with thick arms on it, so the whole stone hall is full of lights.


    The stone hall has simple facilities. In the middle, there are more than a dozen disciples of xuesha Pavilion practicing, and there is a five foot wide stone gate tightly closed in the front. In front of the stone gate, three figures were talking about something.


    One of them, thin and thin with black hair and silver, has bright eyes and a bloody linen suit. He is the master of Li Hechao and Liao emissary.


    The one on the left is smiling, with a bald head, big ears and oily face. He is the nine elders of xuesha Pavilion.


    The one on the right is pale and frightening. His eyes are haze, and his whole body is full of gloomy breath. Like a fierce ghost, he is the five elders of xuesha Pavilion. At the moment, the three elders sitting at the gate of the stone gate were talking with a light smile.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the situation on the other side of yaolu mountain?" The three elders asked with a smile.


    "What can the group of dead opponents do? We are not looking at the situation on our side. We are all going out. They are afraid that we will do something and follow us behind our hips. This time, as long as we can succeed this time, we will just kill the group of guys in yaolu mountain." Nine elder smiles to say, although the face is smiling all the time, but give a person a kind of cruel feeling.


    "I don''t know what happened to the cabinet leader and the rest of them. If we can succeed this time, then this time we will be able to see the rise of xuesha Pavilion. " There was hope in the haze eyes of the five elders. After the plot with a sense of joy.


    The three elders moved the seat, patted the armrest beside the chair, and said with a smile, "if you fail, you will become benevolent. Don''t worry. This time we will be successful if we pour out our blood evil Pavilion. Now three months later, all the preparations are ready. It depends on watching how the final moment is going."


    "What the third brother said is that the more we come to this critical juncture, the more we can''t relax. We don''t know how the people in yaolu mountain changed their sexuality and didn''t come to make trouble for so long. It''s not like their style. They are not always against us. They want to destroy us, right?" The ninth elder echoed.


    "We can''t take it lightly. They certainly didn''t know the secret of our coming here, so they didn''t make any rash moves for a while." The five elders are telling.


    At this time, the three people''s eyes at the same time see the entrance of the stone hall, Liao emissary in the blood robe has come in panting.


    "What is flustered? Haven''t I taught you to calm down when you encounter something?" Seeing his little apprentice coming to him in a hurry, the three elders looked unhappy and yelled loudly.


    With such a stern roar from the master, Liao emissary''s face turned red and he stammered to one side. His hands were a little stiff and didn''t know where to put them.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so flustered. Is something wrong with it?" The nine elders on one side said in harmony.


    Now, the secret of their blood evil pavilion has reached the last critical moment. Their nine elders and the leader of the cabinet, with more than 20 elite disciples, came to the bottom to guard. On top of it, several of their own disciples were the masters of the house. Seeing him in such a state of panic, the nine elders were worried about whether something had happened to them.


    Nine elder makes a voice to ask so, the three elder and five elder of one side also all put the eyes on Liao emissary''s body. Even the people in the middle of the stone hall stopped practicing and turned their eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Seeing so many people''s eyes staring at him, Liao emissary''s face was embarrassed and his expression was stagnant. However, seeing the master and the other two elders staring at him, he quickly let his breath slow down. He said, "the people in yaolu mountain didn''t appear, but there was a cold and gorgeous woman and three girls for three years. It was strange that the four people seemed to be like ordinary people, but their bearing was not like ordinary people. I felt some doubts, so I rushed down Come to inform the master and the two elders. Those people are guarded by elder martial brother Li. "


    At present, Liao emissary saw something strange. He was afraid that there would be some hidden danger in the future. He didn''t dare to hide anything. He told some elders from the beginning of the matter, but he didn''t let go of any small details.


    "Mischievous, thanks to you are still my apprentice. Even a few ordinary people are afraid of the cultivation of the wonderful elixir state. It''s really humiliating that you still want to practice in this state of mind."


    After Liao emissary had told the whole story, the three elders were very ugly, and their voices were loud and reprimanded. The saliva flew and sprayed on the Liao emissary''s face. Liao didn''t dare to move, let alone wipe it, and his face turned red.


    "Master, I always feel that these people are not ordinary people. It is very likely that some decent disciples came here by chance, and their bearing is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s expression. Especially, the woman is just like coming out of the painting. I can say that I have never seen such a beautiful woman." Although he was reprimanded by the master in his heart, Liao emissary still couldn''t help saying what he thought in his heart.


    When the three elders heard the disciple''s words, his ugly face softened a little bit. His apprentice''s character was only known by him as a master. Although the apprentice''s accomplishments had been relatively slow, he was steady and steady. The most important thing was that his personality was naturally relatively cautious. If things were not really special, I believe he would not rush in such a hurry Come down.


    "Third brother, we''d better go and have a look. We know the character of this child. If it''s not a thorny thing, it won''t make such a fuss. And now that the matter has reached the final point, it depends on these days whether the leader of the cabinet can succeed. We can''t fail because of a little thing."


    Hearing Liao emissary say that there is a beautiful and amazing woman, nine elder''s eyes are shining, and his mind is in his mind. He says in a hurry.


    "You don''t think of any consolation. I think most of you are thinking about that woman. I happened to go up and put down the wind and stay down for a month or two. I''m afraid you can''t stay."


    The five elders shook his head and chuckled helplessly. They were brothers. Each of them knew each other very well. After all, they had practiced together for so long. After a few laughs, the five elders looked at the three elders and continued, "third brother, you and Lao Jiu should go up and have a look. I''m OK to guard here. I believe that there are so many people in xuesha Pavilion here. Even if there are some decent disciples from some famous sects, we should not be afraid of them."


    "Hey hey, I''m the only one who knows me. The third brother, if you''re not interested, give me the beauty that your apprentice gave you. I haven''t had meat for months. Let me have a taste of it, OK, third brother."


    In the face of the five elders'' teasing, the nine elders are not ashamed, but proud. They are not embarrassed at all with a fierce smile and their eyes are full of light.


    "Well, well, we''ll go up and have a look. We''ve been down here for a few months. Let''s go up and do some exercises." The three elders also chuckled. He knew the temperament of Lao Jiu best. Moreover, since the matter is so strange, he doesn''t mind to go and have a look, even if there is a bit of hidden danger, he must be killed in the cradle.


    "The third brother is the best. If those four people are really some decent disciples, it would be better. However, the beauty is left for me, and the other three monks will be given to the third brother and the fifth brother. I think you haven''t tried the blood essence of monks for a long time." Hearing the three elders agreed to come down, nine elder quickly said with a smile.


    "Go, go, I''ll guard here. Don''t worry. Besides, the only way to get here is to get down from above." The five elders hastened this. Compared with the five three elder''s steadiness and nine elder''s lust, her five elder''s character is a little bit eccentric.


    Hearing this, the three elders didn''t say much. They got up and took nine elder and Liao emissary to the top. As for safety, the three elders didn''t worry much. There were dozens of elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion below. There were more than a dozen yuanyingjing''s fighting power, and the dozens of disciples above were not bad. Half of them were also the mainstay of xuesha Pavilion, let alone They are not sure whether they are monks'' teenagers. Even if yaolu mountain is killed now, he is not afraid. Now their strength of xuesha Pavilion is still in the ascendant. Even in ordinary times, their blood Sha Pavilion and yaolu mountain are just as good as each other. Therefore, the three elders were not sad at all for this matter, and he did not know that he even lost his life.


    In the canyon of Nanze mountain.


    The smell of meat and wine wafted in the air. Although the surrounding scenery was engulfed by the darkness of night, in the middle of the canyon, there was a bright sight. There were a bunch of bonfires every other distance, and there was a huge bonfire in the middle, and firewood was abundant.From here comes the overflowing aroma of barbecue and the air. There are no less than 20 figures gathered here. They are all dressed in blood robes. Among them, the two most dazzling figures are Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun. One of them is a disciple of the three elders of xuesha Pavilion and the other is the disciple of the five elders.


    Around the gorge, there are naturally guarded disciples of xuesha Pavilion, so they don''t have the slightest worry and enjoy the time of the wild mountains. Moreover, all the high-level members of the sect are under the canyon. They don''t have to worry about it or worry about it.


    Greedy to smell the smell of the air, listen to the insects around crisp ring, enjoy the cool wind blowing under the night, everywhere a laughter.


    "Come on, brother Li. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Zhu Liangjun held a leg of game in one hand and a brown wine jar about a foot in the other. He raised it to Li Hechao and called out. His smiling face was covered with oil under the light of the bonfire.


    "Come on, drink!" Li Hechao was a little elated. He felt that his position was respected by others. He enjoyed it very much. Looking at Zhu Liangjun''s slightly flattering appearance, his antipathy to Zhu Liangjun was diluted.


    The disciples of xuesha Pavilion around them toasted each other. Those who could sit here, no doubt, belonged to the elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion. Those with poor status or weak cultivation were naturally sent to patrol around Nanze mountain and at the entrance of the canyon.


    These elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion naturally understand the status of Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun. They are the future high-level leaders of xuesha Pavilion. They are all the disciples of several elders of the sect. Therefore, the more than 20 disciples of xuesha Pavilion naturally flatter them very much. From time to time, you come and I worship their wine.


    Naturally, they enjoyed the atmosphere, and they didn''t hold the slightest airs to get along with these disciples. Naturally, they were not fools to reach their level. They still knew that they had to rely on these disciples to carry themselves in the future.


    After drinking for three times, Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun sat next to a nearby disciple. He was thin like a monkey and was short in stature. He did not know whether he had drunk too much spirit wine brought from the sect. He even stuttered out a question in his mouth.


    "Elder martial brothers Li and Zhu, do you know what our bloody evil pavilion has been here for a few months this time? Even the cabinet leader and the old people are shocked."


    As soon as the disciple''s voice dropped, it was very noisy at first, and the noisy scene immediately quieted down. Sitting around the bloody evil Pavilion, the disciples were all staring at Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun, curious about their answers.


    "Yes, Mr. Li and Mr. Zhu, tell us what this is about."


    "Well, we''ve been here for months, and we don''t know what we''re doing here."


    "The two senior brothers have special identities. Naturally, they know more than us."


    The voices around him began to roar, and they wanted to know what the purpose of coming here was.


    After hearing this, Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun looked at each other. Suddenly, their faces were a little dignified. They did not take the lead in speaking. Seeing that their faces changed, the disciples around them were silent. They carefully looked at their faces. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little suppressed.


    After a moment, feeling the atmosphere of depression, Li Hechao laughed and slowly began to say, "my brothers, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but the Lord of the cabinet has given orders, so we dare not talk about it everywhere. I can only tell you that after a long time, the strength of our xuesha Pavilion will soar, and we can not face the angry opposition of yaolushan If we are afraid, we can even kill them directly. Even if we come back to the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest, we can occupy a place in YUESHA Pavilion! "


    Hearing Li Hechao''s answer, although they did not get a specific answer, but also let them have a little understanding, heard the strength of the surge, they were surprised and confused, do not know what can make the strength of their own sect soar, but all said that the cabinet leader gave orders, so they did not ask much, but everyone forced to hold their doubts in their hearts.


    "Come on, two elder martial brothers drink wine. Since the Lord of the cabinet has given an order, of course we can''t embarrass the elder martial brother." Just now that thin like a monkey young man quickly holding up the wine jar said.


    Li Hechao and Zhu Liangjun also gave face to the wine jar. Naturally, the two of them knew the purpose of coming here. As the elder''s apprentice, their master naturally told them, but they didn''t dare to talk about it everywhere. After all, it was related to the fate of the sect.


    After that, the scene resumed its liveliness, as if everyone had forgotten the episode just now, and Li Hechao was already a bit drunk and was not only drunk, but also drunk. Zhu Liangjun looked on coldly.


    "Ha ha, you drink first. I''ll go to the convenience." Zhu Liangjun quickly said hello and was about to leave. Li Hechao did not take it seriously. He held the wine jar in one hand and waved his sleeve robe with the other.


    Seeing this, Zhu Liangjun''s smiling face flashed a sly expression. He took a bad look at the direction of the simple secret prison, and then quickly left the campfire, far away from the place full of light and aroma.And he, obviously, is not drunk. It''s not about convenience at all, but for the unknown purpose in my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    In the simple secret prison, Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng both closed their eyes and could not see any expression on their faces. Zhao Jiuge is a little restless. Although he still sits quietly on the withered grass on the ground, he is not as quiet as Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng.


    As for song Rujing, she was restless and peered at the noise outside the fence. The smell of moisture in the air had already made her unable to bear it. If she didn''t want to disturb the snake temporarily, could she be stopped by the broken fence? A few swords have already been cut off to escape from this uncomfortable place.


    When song Rujing murmured to herself how the so-called three elders had not come, there was a burst of news outside the cave, which made song Rujing feel happy and immediately calmed down. For her who loves playing, she just regards this task as a stimulating game. Song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna also opened their eyes and looked out of the fence. Even Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were a little excited.


    Is the coming battle finally coming.


    "Senior brother Zhu."


    "Senior brother Zhu."


    The voice of the two disciples can be heard from the empty cave.


    A moment later, there was a sound of rubbing on the gravel. The visitor did not hide his coming, but his steps were a little frivolous. Through the light of the torch outside, a figure can be seen in front of the fence at the entrance of the cave.


    Zhao Jiuge''s four people have stood up from the ground covered with withered grass. When the voice appeared in front of them, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, because the visitor was not the three elders they imagined, but the Zhu Liangjun they met when they just opened.


    Zhu Liangjun''s face was a little red and hot because of drinking some wine, and his whole body was still filled with a strong smell of wine, which made several people turn their eyebrows in disgust.


    "How are the beauties?" Zhu Liangjun showed his disgusting face, and his eyes were burning away on Lin Prajna''s gorgeous face and graceful figure.


    Seeing that some people did not welcome him, Zhu Liangjun turned his head slightly and looked at the two disciples of xuesha Pavilion who were guarding the secret prison. He said solemnly, "you two, you two have to go back to eat some meat and drink some bars after standing for a long time." After that, he waved his sleeve robe.


    The two xuesha Pavilion disciples didn''t know what Zhu liangjun''an had in mind. However, their status was not as high as Zhu Liangjun. Besides, other people were the disciples of the five elders, and nothing happened to them. They immediately answered and immediately withdrew. As for what Zhu Liangjun wanted to do next, they didn''t care, As long as they don''t offend the future powerful man, they want to eat meat and drink now, so as not to stand here bored.


    Seeing the two disciples of xuesha Pavilion leave, Zhu Liangjun returns to his ugly face and laughs wantonly. He even walks into the secret prison and passes through the green fence.


    "Beauty, it''s a long night. Why stay in this humid place? How about you and me finding a place to spend the night together?" Zhu Liangjun slowly steps forward and looks at Lin Prajna.


    Lin Prajna was the only one in his eyes. As for the others, he didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t think that these mortals could make a big splash. He didn''t put Li Hechao''s words into his ears. Looking at Lin Prajna''s graceful figure, he felt a burst of fire in his heart, especially when he saw that cold and beautiful face, he felt a burst of excitement.


    Song Rujing looks at this scene with a smile, and some gloat at at how disgusting Lin Prajna is. As for Zhu Liangjun, who was in the middle of the elixir realm, the four of them didn''t pay attention to it, so naturally there was no danger. Song Rujing doesn''t know why Lin Prajna is not pleasing to his eyes. Maybe it''s because he can''t see Lin Prajna''s arrogance and coldness. Maybe it''s because Lin Prajna''s chest is more plump and proud than herself?


    Song Yuansheng didn''t respond. He just looked at Lin Prajna''s face and Zhao Jiuge''s. Now he has entered the inner part of Nanze mountain. What happens next is of no importance. As long as he doesn''t live, he can''t be ruthless even though he is young. However, when he thinks of the terrible things these evil spirits have done, he doesn''t feel so hard to do. He knew that Zhu Liangjun had no choice but to die if he was going to have any violent behavior. However, he was too lazy to worry about it. Now that the three elders have not come, they will take the initiative to look for it. Anyway, they have already known the tunnel leading to the belly of the mountain.


    Lin Prajna didn''t even look at Zhu Liangjun, but his face did not change. Seeing this, Zhu Liangjun stepped forward and said, "for the sake of your beautiful appearance, I will sleep with me and spare your life. As for the other three of you, wait for the elder to come and ask about the origin, and wait for the bloodletting."


    Mr. Zhu Liangjun said with a cold face. Finally, he looked at Lin Prajna''s face and laughed, "don''t toast, don''t eat, eat and punish. I don''t care who you are. Just follow me and keep your favorite and spicy food in the future." After saying this, Zhu Liangjun will reach out to catch Xiang Lin Prajna.When Zhu Liangjun said this obscene words, Lin Prajna''s whole body was full of killing intention. When he saw Zhu Liangjun''s dog''s paws were about to reach him, his beautiful eyes would be cold. She is not what to bully, when to let a man treat like this!


    However, some people act faster than Lin Prajna, that is Zhao Jiuge. When he saw Lin Prajna being humiliated by people like this, he was very angry and his chest was fluctuating slightly. Finally, he saw that Zhu Liangjun was going to start to desecrate the woman in his heart. He suddenly killed him, regardless of who you are!


    "Buzz..."


    "Han Ming" has already appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. The blue and white cold light is floating around, and before it breaks out, a sharp edge diffuses out.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed with cold light, without any nonsense. In addition, when he thought about the source of the blood pool and the cruel means of these evil spirits, Zhao Jiuge felt a fierce spirit emerging, and he was merciless.


    The direct target of a silver sword Qi is Zhu Liangjun''s neck. There is a gray evil spirit floating around the silver sword Qi. Its power is amazing. Now Zhao Jiuge has reached a new stage in the field of sword determination, so its power has been greatly improved.


    A sword does not fall, a sword rises again.


    There was also a sound of whispering and crispy sound. The sword of "Hanming" kept neighing, and the fluorescence of his whole body flowed constantly on the sword. Zhao Jiuge''s breath did not cover up his whole body, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power directly permeated his body. Now he used the sword, he could not hide it even if he wanted to hide it.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is like frost. He looks at Zhu Liangjun coldly. His black robe is windless and moves slightly. He was confident that these two swords were enough to kill Zhu Liangjun, although their accomplishments were in the middle of the elixir realm.


    When the spirit power burst out, Zhu Liangjun was shocked. His wine and lust were all gone, because he felt a sense of danger. He thought that he could not resist the sharp sword spirit.


    The first sword Qi was instantly cut on Zhu Liangjun''s neck, which made Zhu Liangjun unprepared.


    Seeing that a sword was about to cut off Zhu Liangjun''s neck, a cloud of blood suddenly exploded, which surprised the eyes of the four people nearby. They were a little surprised at what kind of means it was. The evil spirits were really weird.


    A sudden cloud of blood mist burst out, which immediately dissipated the sword Qi. Zhu Liangjun did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief. He was glad that his disciples in the blood evil Pavilion had such a means to protect their lives at the bottom of the box. When he saw the second sword breath out of his eyes, he was scared out of his wits.


    There was no time to run the spiritual power in his body. He had to release his own elixir in a hurry. A blood red elixir the size of a fingernail was suspended in front of Zhu Liangjun. It looks like a six grade elixir with good quality. There is a halo of blood mist floating around the elixir. I think it also contains the attribute of spiritual power, but this attribute should be shared by everyone in the xuesha Pavilion.


    The silver sword spirit, like a bright moon, radiates dazzling light, with a sharp breath, and instantly cuts the six grade blood red elixir into pieces.


    "Puffing."


    When Zhu Liangjun saw his elixir chopped, his body suddenly seemed to be much weaker, as if the spiritual power in his body had passed away in an instant. Before he had time to panic and think about why, the remaining sword Qi directly cut his body.


    Even if he lost his spiritual power, he was hurt by the residual sword Qi, which was greatly weakened. He also chopped his body like tofu, and his strength was immediately broken.


    Immediately Zhu Liangjun fell in the pool of blood, and the dry yellow grass on the ground was immediately dyed red by blood. Zhu Liangjun died like this because he was obsessed with sex.


    Or this is his best destination, otherwise living is also a kind of pain, lost the elixir he can not continue to practice, life is not like death, it is better. After all, the elixir is the key, and it is also the result of cultivation. If the elixir is damaged, it may affect the cultivation, let alone be completely chopped.


    "Evil people, everyone will kill them. You dare to touch my woman and die. "


    Looking at Zhu Liangjun in the pool of blood, Zhao Jiuge''s face was cold, without any sympathy, and said with a little anger. Although his cultivation is similar to Zhu Liangjun, his comprehensive strength is much stronger than Zhu Liangjun. In addition, Zhu Liangjun is not prepared for his rash action. This result is not unexpected by Zhao Jiuge.


    "Beauty is a disaster..." Song Yuansheng seemed to have thought of it for a long time. Some pitifully glanced at Zhu Liangjun lying on the ground and joked deliberately.


    "Is it admitted to be your woman. The first time I saw you so domineering, I was afraid that people would not buy your account. " Song Rujing said playfully, winking at Zhao Jiuge, indicating the direction of Lin Prajna.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the two brothers and sisters with a good temper and a good laugh. His unhappiness in his heart was gradually diluted. Just as he was ready to speak with a smile, he suddenly felt the cold breath around him. Zhao Jiuge''s words were stagnant and did not speak out.


    Lin Prajna came to him and saw that he didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. His face was like frost, and his cold breath did not decrease. He looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly and said, "you can eat rice at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for cutting off your tongue."Zhao Jiuge''s mouth suddenly twitched. He looked at Lin Prajna awkwardly. The spirit of killing just now disappeared. Previously, he thought that the relationship between Lin Prajna and her relationship for more than a month had been brought closer. Now it seems that she is still like an iceberg, with no oil and salt.


    One side of the song brothers and sisters see Zhao Jiuge embarrassed appearance, smile is not good, especially song Rujing, waist all smile bend.


    "What I said was right. You dare to touch my woman Song Rujing laughs and says that she imitates this sentence again after learning Zhao Jiuge''s tone just now.


    Suddenly, Lin Prajna''s bad face is aroused. Song Rujing looks at Lin Prajna with no fear. At the same time, she doesn''t know whether she tries to hold her chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    One side of Zhao Jiuge also did not have a good temper to stare at Song Rujing. Smelling the bloody smell in the air, feeling the atmosphere of two people''s wrong head, Zhao Jiuge said, "let''s go, let''s go out. Since we have disclosed our identity, we''ll cut the roots."


    The cultivation of these demons is different from their noble and decent sects, so the blood in the air is very strong. Zhao Jiuge guessed that it should be related to the skills they practiced and the blood mist burst out from Zhu Liangjun.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Lin Prajna and song Rujing are not fighting. Together with song Yuansheng and others, they follow Zhao Jiuge out of the secret prison. Their goal is also the dozens of elite disciples in the middle of the canyon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Nanze mountain canyon.


    The huge bonfire in the middle of the fire at the moment seems to be a little swaying under the night wind. As time goes on, the firewood around the bonfire is gradually burned out, so the light is not as bright as before, but with a trace of dark color.


    Surrounded by a group of elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion, Li Hechao drank a little and became more and more excited. After taking a sip of wine from the wine jar, Li Hechao pursed his mouth, looked around Li for a moment, and said in surprise, "Hey, what about Zhu Liangjun, who has been there for so long and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Elder martial brother Li, I think elder martial brother Zhu has drunk too much. I don''t know where to lie and hide. I dare not come to drink." Said the long, thin, monkey like young man with a smile.


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, the disciples of xuesha Pavilion around him burst into laughter, and even Li Hechao burst out laughing.


    "Boom."


    An invisible momentum suddenly diffused in the canyon, followed by a breath of spiritual cultivation of elixir realm, and the fluctuation of spiritual power instantly penetrated the canyon.


    Li Hechao''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body''s wine sense suddenly came to his senses. When he saw that the spiritual power wave was spread from a secret place, he suddenly understood something. However, he thought that it was Zhu Liangjun who was greedy for the beauty of the woman and couldn''t help using it.


    Those drunken disciples of xuesha Pavilion were immediately awakened by the fluctuation of the spiritual power. They were in the valley to protect the passage of the same mountain belly. Now they suddenly have the spirit power fluctuation. Naturally, they dare not be careless. After all, they have already known that yaolu mountain, the enemy of xuesha Pavilion, has been around for a long time. What''s more, this incident is very important. It is related to the life and death of the sect. The leader of the cabinet has already given a death order. Therefore, these disciples dare not be careless about the slightest disturbance.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what''s the situation? Would you like to go and have a look at it?" One of his disciples, Li Shishen, asked. Looking at the secret prison 100 meters away. Not only he, but also the other disciples of xuesha Pavilion looked at the direction over there. The spirit power of his body had been running slowly, and he was ready to deal with accidents at any time.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. I think it''s mostly Zhu Liangjun who can''t help the following thing. Even the people I dedicate to my master dare to understand. " Li Hechao''s voice is a little unpleasant to say.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, his pupils shrank, because he suddenly felt something was wrong. His face became tense immediately. Then he cried out, because of the tension, his voice became sharper.


    "The fluctuation of spiritual power is not the breath of Zhu Liangjun at all. It doesn''t have the breath of our blood evil Pavilion. Enemy attack


    The disciples of xuesha Pavilion all around immediately changed their faces. One by one, their spiritual powers were running in an instant, and their auras were blooming. Everyone''s magic weapon is in hand.


    "Haha, now I find it''s too late." A faint voice came from the air, which shocked Li Hechao and others, and quickly looked up into the air.


    There was a young man with red lips and white teeth standing in the sky. With a faint smile on his face, he opened his mouth and said that the boy stepped on the flying sword and held an octagonal mirror the size of a palm in his left hand. It was song Yuansheng.


    There are three figures beside the boy. A figure was cold and cold, with a long ice blue flying sword on her feet. She swayed and swayed, and her long dress was like a flower floating in the air. At the moment, the woman''s face looked down coldly.


    There is also a girl with empty hands and relaxed expression. She steps on a wooden sword and looks down at them with lovely eyes. Although the girl only steps on a wooden sword, looking at the surrounding luster is obviously not an ordinary wooden sword.


    The last figure was a little weaker than the other three. He was wearing black brocade, carrying a simple scabbard and stepping on a long blue and white flying sword with cold feeling. At the moment, he was frowning and looking at them badly.


    All of them are not weak in breath, and their aura is particularly dazzling in the night. This makes Li Hechao like a cave falling into the ice. Look at the appearance of the imperial sword, three of them are much higher than him. Unexpectedly, there are three Yuanying realms, and one is as good as him.


    This makes tramp feel miserable. He is young and has been drinking so much. It''s no wonder that he has lost his sight. No one can imagine that a few young disciples of yaolu mountain are not disciples of yaolu mountain. After so many years of hard work, he knows that he can''t teach such disciples from the details of yaolu mountain.


    Thinking of this, Li Hechao''s heart suddenly had some hope. The body shape explodes, sends out a blood color thick light, imperial sword to the air, looking at the four people in front of him carefully asked, "I don''t know who these people are." At this time, some disciples of xuesha Pavilion, with all kinds of magic weapons, stepped into the void and stood behind Li Hechao.


    "The man who will kill you!" After Zhao Jiuge finished this speech, he stamped his right foot and stood in the void with his right hand lifted. The sword of "Hanming" fell into the palm of his hand.


    Later, he could not help but wave the sword directly, and the silver light splashed everywhere. The sword is full of vitality, and goes directly to Li Hechao and his disciples in xuehege behind him. After killing Zhu Liangjun in the past, the four directly killed some disciples of xuesha Pavilion guarding the gorge by Royal swords, and then made a circle to reach them.Song Rujing had already held back his anger. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge took the lead, he did not want to lag behind. In his hands, a pair of green Ruyi, which was two feet in size, was green and bright in color.


    This magic weapon is called "Bi Tian Ruyi". It is a powerful spirit tool, and it is deeply loved by song Rujing. Because they are proficient in everything, such as Taoism, array and sword, she and song Yuansheng have different abilities. This is not the same pattern as other sects.


    As soon as song Rujing''s white tender palm was lifted up at will, the green light rolled up one by one, just like a small silk thread, and instantly went away to the disciples of xuesha Pavilion on the ground. Each ray of light had a peaceful breath, and cooperated with song Rujing''s real strength in the late Yuan Dynasty, he directly crushed and wiped out the seven or eight xuesha Pavilion disciples on the ground.


    The seven or eight xuesha Ge disciples who didn''t rise to the sky were weak and superior to others. Song Rujing, a girl, couldn''t even resist. You know, now her strength can give full play to the real power of spiritual weapons.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes see song Rujing''s hand, he can''t help but smack his tongue. This strength is even more abnormal than that girl in gauze.


    Li Hechao was shocked and angry when he saw that seven or eight of his disciples died in a flash. The number of them in the xuesha Pavilion sect was not large, and they died at once. What''s more, he couldn''t resist the three yuanyingjing. All the elders were at the foot of the mountain. Now the only thing he wanted was to delay waiting for the master to come up.


    There is no time to take into account other, because Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit has already crisscrossed against them.


    "Come with me." Li Hechao, with a loud drink, took the lead and pinched his hands.


    A group of blood aura appeared, and then the air was filled with a strong smell of blood type. Some of the disciples behind Li Hechao also did the same action. Others who were too late to move directly picked up the magic weapon in their hands and directly rolled the aura against Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit.


    After that, a strong blood aura appeared in front of Li Hechao, and the blood aura was still gathering. As soon as the sword Qi touched the blood light, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that he could not move. It seemed that there was a sticky feeling that made the sword Qi unable to display its sharp edge.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, thinking that the methods of these evil spirits were too strange. No wonder so many monks lost their nature and were willing to take this road because of their fast training speed and strong strength. Under the same cultivation, the strength of demons is much stronger than them.


    Then Li Hechao''s mind moved, and the bloody aura with the fishy wind and the aura from those magic weapons attacked Zhao Jiuge instead. Zhao Jiuge can''t resist for a moment. After all, he''s just a middle-term cultivation in the spirit elixir realm, facing more than a dozen people.


    Song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna were not ready to fight. Instead, they looked at the exit of the tunnel leading to the foot of the mountain not far away, because they faintly felt that the monk with yuanyingjing cultivation had come up. But at the moment to see this appearance, Zhao Jiuge can not help but have to move.


    Eye movement. Lin Prajna''s slender and slender hand directly held the life flying sword in his hand, and used the hundred flower sword. Suddenly, the pink sword light with virtual shadow cut towards the bloody light.


    Song Yuansheng''s flying sword still stepped on his feet, and his left hand turned. The eight edged mirror that had been lying quietly in the palm of his hand immediately faced down.


    The eight edged mirror is black and white and brown yellow. The outer layer of the mirror is brown yellow, showing eight sides. On each side, there are spiritual lines flowing, while in the middle is black and white, with a circle of edges painted to wrap the mirror with ink.


    The mirror is called the eight edged magic mirror. Although it is only a lower level spirit tool, it has more significant effect on dealing with these evil spirits that absorb people''s blood essence.


    At the urging of song Yuansheng, as soon as the spirit power was infused into the "eight edged magic mirror", a bright and thorough light column suddenly shone on the surface of the mirror surface, when the light column shone to the blood color and aura. The sticky and bloody light suddenly melted, just like a glacier meeting the sun.


    However, after a moment of ablation, it became extremely slow. With the help of song Yuansheng, Baihua sword Qi immediately smashed the aura of those magic weapons. And at this time, the blood color aura was completely ablated.


    Nevertheless, Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng frown slightly. They both feel the special attribute of the spiritual power as Zhao Jiuge did just now, which is more difficult to deal with.


    When Li Hechao saw that the two monks of yuanyingjing were broken by the two monks of yuanyingjing, he was shocked. At the same time, there was some despair. Just when he did not know what to do, a voice suddenly rang through the quiet night sky, and immediately let Li Hechao show his happy face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s rare to see these top cauldrons. I''m really lucky today."


    The sound was loud, wrapped by spiritual power, from far to near, so that the whole Canyon could be clearly heard, and the three figures came from the exit of the tunnel.


    The three spiritual lights flashed in the void, came to the middle of the canyon, and also stood in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    When the aura dissipated, the three figures immediately appeared beside Li Hechao.


    A thin, skinny man with a pair of eyes looking at the opposite four people with interest.


    One was fat, with a bright head and no hair. When he saw Lin Prajna, his eyes were blazing, because the fat on his face was shaking with joy.


    The other is Liao emissary with a blood robe and a somewhat feminine appearance. Naturally, he is the third elder and the fifth elder.


    Li Hechao was ecstatic when he saw his master coming. He admired his master very much. The later strength of Yuanying realm was also a first-class master in xuesha Pavilion. Although the nine elder''s strength was not as powerful as his master, he was also the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    Some other disciples of xuesha Pavilion saw two elders of the sect suddenly appear, and immediately understand that there is nothing wrong with them today. If there are elders, they will be able to capture them. Although there are only two elders, since the elders have found out the situation here, there must be someone coming in later. Just now, some of them were frightened. Their mood changed suddenly after the arrival of the two elders. Some gloated at how they were cleaned up.


    As soon as elder Jiu appeared, he was fascinated by Lin Prajna and song Rujing. There is no need to say more about Lin Prajna''s unique style. Although song Rujing is still young and has not developed, elder Jiu prefers this feeling of budding.


    The three elders observed the situation in the valley secretly. Seeing that most of the disciples of xuesha Pavilion were still not hurt, they breathed a sigh of relief. Then they put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge and other four people.


    While some of them were looking at them, Zhao Jiuge and others were also observing the two elders of xuesha Pavilion. They were also the cultivation of yuanyingjing, but their breath was not weak. They had stayed in this realm for a long time, experienced the old way, combined with the vicious power of the martial arts.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little better. Although he feels a sense of oppression in the face of the two people''s breath, after all, he has practiced Sanskrit holy body, and his body is strong. This kind of feeling is not particularly obvious. As an ordinary monk in the realm of miraculous elixir, he has long been oppressed by this pressure and the smell of blood.


    Song Yuansheng''s face was a little solemn, and he held the "eight edged magic mirror" tightly in his hand. The evil devil is the evil devil. The breath that is born because of the evil skills is not compatible with their well-known and decent school.


    However, song Rujing Pavilion and Lin Prajna''s faces were particularly ugly, because the word "Ding Lu" in the mouth of the three elders completely aroused their anger in their hearts. Song Rujing, in particular, was extremely serious on his small face, and his eyes were not good enough to stare at the three elders who were as thin as firewood.


    Generally, only female friars can make cauldron furnace. It is a kind of thing that can increase the strength of others. The women who were chosen to be the cauldron stove were generally gifted and beautiful.


    These women are usually powerful or different from ordinary people. They are valued and trained by some evil spirits by cultivating evil and evil skills.


    According to their own skills, these demons use the cauldrons they have prepared to increase their accomplishments by means of double cultivation or eating blood essence.


    The means are cruel, but it is because of this that their strength can grow rapidly. So that those who can''t resist the temptation, not firm minded monks greedy power, turn into evil.


    So when he heard that the three elders wanted to use the two of them as cauldrons, it made song Rujing and Lin feel uncomfortable. From this, we can see that the three elders are absolutely vicious and ruthless. They mean that they can''t do something so miserable that people and gods can get angry with each other.


    You know, generally, evil spirits with shallow accomplishments don''t have the ability to know the cauldron furnace, and it also needs some means. For those who practice evil skills and can break the soul refining evil cultivation, they use this method to control the Ding furnace. Moreover, the obscene double practitioners use some joyful skills to control some nuns and cauldrons, so that when the body combines with the double cultivation, they can absorb women Yin blood and spiritual power in the body of the offspring, so as to increase strength.


    Song Rujing and Lin Prajna have decided to let the three elders who are as thin as firewood die when they wait for the meeting. They are eager to let this evil and vicious generation cramp their bones and draw their souls and burn them with the fire of Ziyuan.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you look like the disciples of a famous and decent school. It seems that the origin of the school is not simple."


    The three elders chuckled a little, but the laughter seemed a little ugly in the silent night, and his thin cheeks were even more penetrating.


    Although the accomplishments of these monks are as high as those of him, he doesn''t worry too much. After all, they are young and inexperienced, and now it seems that their strength is a little lower than that of him. There are eight yuanyingjing monks under the mountain!


    When he was talking, he had already sent the message to the fifth younger brother in the stone room under his body through his jade card, thinking that it would not be long before someone would come to help him. He was confident that he and Lao Jiu, together with seven or eight Lingdan realm disciples and a dozen or so disciples of Zhuji environment, could not hold them back.


    "Song Rujing in the sky."


    "Hundred flowers Valley, Lin Prajna.""Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge."


    "Remember to have a good baby in your next life, and don''t do these things that are harmful to nature." Finally, song Yuansheng looked at the three elders and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing these words, the pupils of the three elders shrank, and the seven holy places became famous in 13 states. Even their remote border areas naturally knew the reputation of this holy land. He never thought that he could meet the disciples of the Holy Land in such a remote land, and his accomplishments were not like ordinary disciples. However, he didn''t know that people came to them on purpose.


    In a flash, a hesitation flashed in the eyes of the three elders, and their previous ideas were somewhat shaken. We should know that those famous sects and holy places would be afraid to attract the old guys in the sect. At that time, they would not be able to provoke the bloody evil chamber.


    But in the blink of an eye, the three elders wanted to understand the cause and effect of the matter, and his eyes were stained with determination. In particular, I see that several disciples should have a good status. There are many Dharma babies on their bodies. Moreover, they will eat a few people''s blood essence, and their accomplishments will be greatly increased. The most important thing is that there are two cauldron furnaces! All this is enough for him to take a risk. As long as he doesn''t save his life, the elder of these disciples will not know about it, and he won''t bring disaster to the xuesha Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, the three elders and the nine elders looked at each other in the eyes. Just as they wanted to start talking, song Yuansheng had already started. When he saw the decision made by the three elders, song Yuansheng didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. We should know that the four of them came here with the purpose of eradicating the roots. Since they saw the Lord at the moment, they certainly chose to do it directly.


    "The old man taught me." When song Yuansheng was about to start, song Rujing''s voice quietly rang out beside him, and directly snatched in front of her brother and took the lead in rushing to the three elders.


    Song Yuansheng is slightly stunned, and then some worries appear in his eyes. However, he is relieved to think that his younger sister is stronger than himself.


    "Teach me that bald donkey." When song Rujing''s figure rushed to meet the three elders, Lin Prajna had already held her own flying sword "Luohua", rolling the light and stepping on the bareheaded nine elders.


    Song Yuansheng and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other and saw the meaning of each other''s eyes. Women are still not provoked, revenge psychology is too strong, song Rujing has a stomach for fire, plus two women are said by the three elders to be like a cauldron furnace, at this moment, how can you suppress the anger.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals.


    Song Rujing in the later period of Yuanying realm met the three elders, and Lin Prajna in the middle stage of Yuanying realm met the nine elders in the early stage of Yuanying realm. Zhao Jiuge chose Li Hechao and Liao emissary directly, one in the middle of the elixir realm, the other in the early stage, and the other in the upper part. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel any difficulty.


    Seeing such a scene, song Yuansheng simply stood still and stood still. Looking at the situation of the three in the field, he could offer a helping hand at any time.


    When the three elders and nine elders were still looking at each other in their eyes, they felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, and they were shocked. They didn''t expect that these little guys would do it first. However, after a short period of surprise, they soon returned to normal state of mind.


    Looking at this little girl, she is about sixteen or seventeen years old, but her accomplishments are no better than stepping on her feet. She is a little envious, but at the same time, she is more alert. She will not despise her opponent because of her younger age and make such a simple mistake.


    Song Rujing, wearing a pink dress, has a delicate willow eyebrow and a "blue sky" in her hand. The whole magic weapon exudes a soft emerald green luster, which makes song Rujing''s body also bring this kind of halo.


    The little girl bit the silver teeth, and her whole body momentum was directly released. At this moment, the breath of the little girl attracted the audience''s attention. I have to say that it''s really amazing to have such accomplishments at such an age.


    As soon as song Rujing came up, she used her peak strength and did not leave any hands. The emerald Ruyi instantly bloomed with brilliance and was dazzling and charming under the night sky.


    The scattered green light directly shrouds the three elders. Accompanied by the light of this spirit weapon and magic weapon, there is also a pure spiritual power. This spiritual power has a unique spiritual attribute, and it is closely followed by the unique prestige of the yuan infant realm.


    Feeling the breath coming from his face, the whole body of the three elders shuddered. At this moment, his heart filled with a trace of regret. Even though he had looked up at the disciples in the holy land, he did not expect that his strength was stronger than he had imagined. If he knew this, he should have waited for the others to come out together before starting. Now it seems that he has to be delayed. Then the other people in xuesha Pavilion will end up in a bad way.


    Thinking of this, the three elders also began to struggle. He wanted to get rid of this little girl''s entanglement and try his best to keep the safety and vitality of the disciples of xuesha Pavilion.


    Years of comfortable life did not weaken his strength. On the contrary, he became more and more profound. After all, Kaka, the bottleneck in the later period of yuanyingjing, had been for so many years.


    The green light continued to magnify in front of his eyes. The three elders pursed their lips and eyebrows, pinched their fingers fiercely, and then kept shaking. With the release of his own spiritual power, the spiritual power mixed with spiritual power emerged, which was as red as ordinary blood, and with a strong smell of blood.The three elder''s hands are similar to those of Li Hechao, but they are more skilled and powerful.


    It must be the three elders who taught their disciples. This final account is one of the top legal decisions in xuesha Pavilion. For a school with only hundreds of people, naturally only people with high status can learn it.


    The blood dissolving spirit determination and the skill of the blood evil Pavilion complement each other. Through the spirit power, the bleeding light is released. Where the blood light is covered, any flesh and blood body will be eroded. When the cultivation reaches the top level, it is accompanied by fog and attribute, and its power is even more powerful. However, it is unknown how many people''s lives will be harmed by this dharma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    As the three elders moved their fingers with their gloomy faces, the blood color and aura became more and more intense, which looked like a group of blood floating around.


    A drink in a low voice, the blood color light suddenly becomes bright, directly facing the green halo erosion from the face, one red and one green in this black night is particularly dazzling.


    For a moment, the two seem to blend together, eroding each other. The soft green halo even faintly falls into the downwind, and is eroded by the seemingly evil red aura, melting little by little.


    Seeing the mouth roles of the three elders, I thought that young people are young and young. Even if their accomplishments are equal to his strength, their practical experience is still not good.


    I don''t know what kind of spiritual power attribute is attached to this blood melting spirit resolution. The short video shows that the attack of the spirit weapon is dispelled by the three elders. Song Rujing has a serious face and doesn''t have any change because of this small change.


    Followed by the Yellow spiritual power swept by, once again wrapped up this bloody fog, the pungent strong smell of blood made song Rujing a little nauseous, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    As soon as the Yellow spirit power came into contact with the blood mist, there was something strange in Song Rujing''s dark eyes, because he felt that the blood fog was full of corrosive power. No wonder ordinary means of spiritual power could not make him suffer any damage.


    With the Yellow spirit in the body, the spirit of the purple cloud was floating more violently.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In the void, a slight sound was made, like a flame burning to dry firewood, and the blood mist, which had previously dominated the upper wind, immediately shrank from the Yellow spiritual power like a mouse seeing a cat.


    At last, the eyes of the three elders were full of vibration. The attribute of this little girl''s spiritual power was a kind of flame that was as strong as Yang, which was just the ability to restrain her evil spirits.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood mist was wiped out completely, causing a cold hum in the nostrils of the three elders. After a grim look at Song Rujing, the aura floated in front of his chest, and a black red flame flag suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The whole flag is two and a half feet long, inlaid with gold wire. The surface of the flag is painted with a red and charming flower, and around the flower is a mysterious and deep line.


    Looking at the "blood cloud flag" in his hand. There is a cruel smile in the eyes of the three elders. Although it is only a treasure, its power can not be underestimated. The magic weapons of their evil cultivation are usually refined by different means. They need some materials, but also need some special things. These things are all obtained from human beings. The means are cruel and natural, but the power is also huge.


    The flag spread out in the wind. The surface of the black gold silk reveals a strange smell. The three elders hold the flag handle in their dry hands and shake them directly in the empty air. The grey aura spreads like a piece, and it is like a fish floating in the air.


    Another shake, the wind around, gray halo more intense, and song Rujing''s spiritual power has become unstable, yellow aura dim, with the three elders constantly waving the magic weapon, this situation is more serious.


    Song Rujing''s expression is still the same, and there is no surprise or shock because of these sudden means. Although she is young, don''t forget her birth. It is an ancient and modern view of the sky. Only such a place can cultivate such a guilty woman. Her strength and vision are the same, so she has already understood these things.


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising again.


    Before the Yellow spiritual power dissipated, another purple flame roared to light up the roads around. The purple flame emerged from the air in front of song Rujing, and then rolled in the air and left towards the three elders.


    This purple flame is the fire of Ziyuan. This kind of masculine thing is the best thing to deal with the evil cultivation by means of yin and evil. At one time, in the sky where they were fighting each other, the wind was blowing and the fire was raging. At one time, two people''s means are equal to each other, and neither of them can take the other side. The situation and fluctuation here can be said to be the most intense. However, as time goes on, when both sides begin to take measures to suppress the bottom of the box, it is the moment to distinguish the winner and the loser.


    At this time, when song Yuansheng saw that there was no fluctuation in his sister''s situation, he could not help but feel relieved and turned his eyes to Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge and Li Hechao and Liao emissary were not falling behind, song Yuansheng held the "eight edged magic mirror" again.


    The white light column swept by, and the strength of the middle stage of yuanyingjing was improved. The strong light directly directed at the dozens of disciples of xuesha Pavilion. These remaining disciples of xuesha pavilion are all disciples of the spirit elixir realm, the foundation state, and even the spirit realm. They are not the opponents of song Yuansheng.


    A monk of yuanyingjing was holding a spirit weapon that had been tempered, which was far from what they could resist. In an instant, in addition to the seven or eight blood evil Pavilion disciples in the spirit elixir realm, more than a dozen of the weaker xuesha Pavilion disciples were directly driven out of their wits by this attack.


    Song Yuansheng had no mercy on these demons. He tried his best not to exterminate them or achieve his goal. Although the remaining seven or eight disciples of xuesha Pavilion in the spirit elixir realm escaped the disaster, they were not much better. They were all hurt to varying degrees. At this time, seeing song Yuansheng''s eyes sweeping at them, their hearts sank and their bodies shivered. He is fighting with song Rujing at the corner of his eyes, the rest of the light to see this scene, pupil fierce open, began to some desperate up.However, the gap in a realm can not be made up by the number of people. Besides, song Yuansheng, a powerful monk of yuanyingjing, is holding spiritual weapons.


    What''s more, the seven or eight disciples of xuesha Pavilion in the realm of miraculous elixir were inferior to those of Li Hechao and Liao emissary. Even if they fought together, they would cause great trouble to song Yuansheng. However, they were killed by song Yuansheng holding a mirror and a sword. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only four people left in the xuesha Pavilion in the canyon.


    Seeing that so many disciples of xuesha Pavilion were killed, the three elders and nine elders began to fight for their lives. Although they didn''t care about the killing of their disciples, killing too many would shake the foundation of the sect. Even if their high-level strength is outstanding, what''s the use without them? Besides, there were hundreds of people in xuesha Pavilion, but the number was not large. Nearly half of them died this time. How worried they were. At this time, they could not afford to delay time, and they tried their best to wait for the support from the mountain.


    However, the more the three elders tried their best, the more calm song Rujing was. No matter what means the three elders used or their strength was fully released, song Rujing could do nothing. This made the three elders feel anxious. He sighed that the Holy Land disciple was worthy of his reputation. In terms of the foundation and many means, he really felt that he was inferior to himself.


    On the other side, the fat nine elder was still a little pleased with the cold and gorgeous Lin Prajna. He could face the beauty up close. However, when he saw the woman''s strength in the middle of yuanyingjing, he was awe stricken.


    Beauty is good, but it''s hard to enjoy.


    Therefore, nine elder madly used his whole strength to fight against Lin Prajna. Although his blood was constantly released, Lin Prajna''s sword was too tricky. Every time he could find the air, the sword almost hurt him.


    At the same time, no matter what kind of magic weapon and Dharma are used, Lin Prajna has only one move from beginning to end, that is, Baihua sword Jue. It seems that he has loved the sword resolution to the bone, and the scope of sword intention is extremely high and disgusting. Therefore, although the nine elders felt the crisis, he was too busy to do anything about himself. He looked like he was falling under Lin Prajna''s hand.


    The rest of the situation on the field is still stable. Song Yuansheng doesn''t intervene at will, but is alert. He observes the tunnel exit leading to the mountain and looks at the commonly used situation. When he sees Zhao Jiuge''s one-on-two, song Yuansheng is a little uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, he shouts, "Jiuge, do you need my help?"


    With a sword, Zhao Jiuge''s face is cold. Although it''s hard to deal with both of them at the same time, it''s still not at the critical moment. At this moment, the light from the corner of his eye catches song Rujing and Lin Prajna''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly called out, "no, you go to help them, we''ll make a quick decision, go down and find out what''s going on below. Remember to leave it to the living. " He is careful of the thought suddenly reminds.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was still in a mood to talk, song Yuansheng felt relieved that there was no danger. But when he asked him to help song Rujing and Lin Prajna fight, he spat out his tongue. He didn''t have the courage. He couldn''t deal with the two women''s anger. Lin''s cold appearance was not mentioned. His sister''s temper was that he had to avoid three points.


    Compared with the fierce situation and tense atmosphere in the valley. Behind the gate of the stone chamber at the bottom of the mountain is a strange tranquility.


    The five elders, who were originally at the gate of the stone chamber, suddenly flashed a flash of light on the bloody jade card hanging at night, and then the message from the three elders came down. When he saw this scene, the five elder''s expression was still a little dull, and he didn''t know what was going on. Then his face turned heavy when he understood it No matter there are more than 20 blood Sha Ge disciples in the stone chamber, they quickly open the door of the stone chamber. No matter whether the sudden situation is the people of yaolu mountain or who, he should immediately go in and report the situation to the cabinet master. After all, something has been going on to the last moment and is at the critical moment.


    "Crunchy."


    With a sound, the stone gate was opened, and the figure of the five elders hurriedly went in. After a roar, the stone gate was closed again, and the figure of the five elders disappeared, restoring the previous calm. Some of the disciples in the stone room were staring at this scene, but they didn''t know what happened inside.


    Tens of meters away from the stone gate, at this moment, there are several figures constantly wandering in the dark cave, looking at the appearance of a pair of anxious appearance.


    There are only a few bright night pearls inlaid in the corner of the cave, emitting a faint halo. Although it can not completely illuminate the cave with some large area, it can also add some light.


    In the middle of the cave there is a blood pool which is dozens of meters wide. Because there is a lot of rich blood in the blood pool, which is disgusting, it is not clear how high this blood pool is. But looking at the wall around the blood pool, it is obvious that most of the blood in the blood pool is consumed.


    The whole blood pool, together with the surrounding caves, has a bloody smell. At the moment, the blood on the surface of the blood pool is slightly floating, emitting a strong aura.The blood in the blood pool brings together all kinds of spiritual beasts and the essence and essence of some human or monks. At the same time, it also added many spiritual herbs, making the whole blood pool and more like a place of great tonic.


    Generally, blood pool can only be built and used by evil cults who have practiced some evil and strange skills. Each blood pool costs a lot, but the benefits are also very obvious, which can quickly improve their cultivation strength.


    The blood pool in front of us is not large, but it is very delicate. The blood in the blood pool can be more delicate and mellow. And the most important thing is that there are some differences between this blood pool and ordinary blood pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In addition to the middle of the stone platform in front of you, there is also a stone platform in all four corners. Because the stone platform extends from the bottom of the blood pool, we can not see the whole situation of the stone platform, only part of the upper part can be seen. As for the lower third part, it can not be seen because it is covered by blood in the blood pool.


    The five stone platforms are gray white. Through comparison, we can find that each stone platform is different. There are some strange patterns carved on the surface. These patterns are different. We can''t see what they are depicting. We can only see that there are some faint patterns on them, which seems to be a mysterious spirit pattern. However, the stone platform seems to have some unknown functions.


    There are five figures sitting on the five stone platforms. In the middle of them, his hair is gray and his face is as thin as tea. It seems that there is no meat, but only skin and bone. Because of this, his eagle nose is more prominent. He is Wang Changrui, the leader of xuesha Pavilion.


    At the moment, Wang Changrui''s eyes are closed, and his whole body exudes a faint red luster. However, on the surface of the stone platform under his buttocks, those lines full of aura actually emit some mist, which can''t be seen without careful inspection.


    Not only in the middle, but also on the surface of the stone platform in the other four corners. The four elders sitting on it are the four elders of xuesha Pavilion.


    There are nine elders and one master in xuesha Pavilion, all of them are Yuanying realm. At the moment, if the two elders are in the middle of the pool, they will be full of anxiety.


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind the two people. The two immediately turned their heads and looked at it. When they found out that they were the fifth, the first one was relieved. Now, at the critical moment, their hearts were all broken tightly.


    After a glimpse of the situation of the five elders, they were relieved. However, at the thought of the situation in the jade plate, Matsushita''s heart was raised again.


    The first man was a big man with pale hair and a kind face. He looked like an amiable old man. Where could you tell that it was a cruel evil practice? He is the elder of xuesha Pavilion.


    On his left is a young man, some handsome, but his eyes are not good, and he looks cold. At the moment, his hands are around his chest. He is the eight elders of xuesha Pavilion.


    "Fifth, what''s in such a hurry? Is it possible that something happened outside?" The elder asked in a faint voice. There are two layers of defense outside. It must be something that can let the fifth come in at this critical moment. However, although he is nervous, he is still calm and does not have the look of panic like old five.


    The five elders first relaxed their breath, then swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then said, "there are four monks in the canyon. Their identities are unknown. The third elder brother and the ninth brother have already gone up and sent out rescue. They must be able to defeat the four of them with their two strength and the dozens of younger brothers."


    Voice a fall, big elder frowned, four people? Even if there are four people from yaolu mountain, he will not let the third one feel that the situation is not good. With the strength of the third, he is clear. Then who will come?


    "Let''s go. The three of us will go up together and take the disciples in the stone chamber together. We will stop what we say. The leader of the pavilion will succeed soon. Let''s go. " Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t figure out why, so he simply went straight up to avoid any danger to the old three and nine.


    After saying that, the elder turned around and opened his mouth to the pavilion master in the blood pool and explained the reason. Wang Changrui, who was not in a state, did not make any movement. After looking at the pavilion master and the other four elders, the elder left with eight elders and five elders.


    A moment later, the dark cave was quiet again.


    At the moment, the situation of competition in the canyon has undergone earth shaking changes, and it is no longer the same as before.


    First of all, under the intense defense of the nine elders for a long time, a loophole finally appeared, and Lin Prajna found a chance. A sword Qi was cut directly on Lin''s fat body. Even if he passed through the place protected by spiritual power, he naturally suffered a lot of damage.


    The pain from the body made the face distorted. The nine elder knew that he was a little embarrassed. He looked at this beautiful and moving woman with gloomy eyes. He never thought that the sword meaning of the woman in front of him was so amazing. If he went on like this, he might fall down.


    Thinking of this, nine elder face fierce light, eyes slightly narrowed, hesitated for a moment, then took out a string of beads, the whole string of beads appear gray white, some strange, when the halo around the beads dispersed, revealed the body.


    Lin Prajna was shocked. Seeing the string of beads, he could not help but shout, "demon, use such cruel means to die!"


    It turns out that nine elder holds a string of beads in his hand, which turns out to be one by one thumb bones. How can Lin Prajna not be angry?


    I can''t help but cut off a few swords. Nine elder will this string of beads to the chest in the void a throw, bite teeth a little bit painful spit out a mouthful of blood essence, spray on this string of gray white beads.Suddenly this string of gray white beads black light big shock, a black halo burst out. But nine elder''s whole facial expression in divulges this one mouthful of blood essence, the breath is withered many, even the face is very pale. It seems that the nine elder did not hesitate to damage his body in order to get rid of Lin Prajna''s entanglement.


    A sword Qi was pulled by jianjue and rolled down directly. It was chopped at the black pearl. What a evil magic weapon was left to do.


    Don''t look down on women, or you will lose money and even pay the price of life for it.


    In his rage, Lin Prajna waved the sword resolution incisively and vividly. Like the current of water, Lin Prajna kept on the bead magic weapon.


    However, the power of the magic weapon increased by its own blood essence. This life magic weapon was tempered by the nine elders. Although it didn''t take long to enter the realm of Yuanying, it was also tempered several times. In addition, the essence of his own immediately kept shaking. It was necessary to get rid of Lin Prajna''s sword Qi and burst out more powerful aura. With the appearance of the aura, the weird wind constantly appeared, making the surrounding environment The trees in the gorge are shaking and adding a bit of gloom.


    "Bang..."


    With a slight crackle, the string of beads did not move, and the black light spread everywhere, trying to hurt Lin Prajna.


    Lin Prajna continued to wield the "fallen flowers" in his hand. The sword was powerful and even more amazing than the previous swords. The constant vibration of the hum was like a river falling from the sky and hitting the bead directly.


    The bead shakes violently, but it doesn''t hurt at all. The nine elder''s body is also shaking with a burst of shaking, and his face is more pale. His fat face looks like a round white steamed bread.


    Lin Prajna''s face was also ugly, and his stubborn sword was determined to rise again. He did not care about his body, and continued to urge the sword. Another sword spirit falls. If the sword spirit in front of me is just like a drop of water, a stream or a river, then this time it will be a vast river. One layer after another, the momentum is amazing. The momentum of the sky shaking is not less than that of the three elders and song Rujing.


    This sword is also the highest peak of Lin Prajna at present. It is good to use this kind of cultivation by force. Otherwise, her physical constitution will not be as sharp as that sword meaning if she continues. Her understanding of the meaning of a hundred flowers sword has already reached a deep level, but her cultivation has been delayed.


    At the moment, the nine elder''s heart has already jumped out. He looks at the amazing sword Qi coming from his face in horror. He can only place his hope on his own life magic weapon, and at the same time, he vigorously instills spiritual power. Lin Prajna has tried his best to exert the greatest power of sword resolution. He has also reached the limit. He would not be so embarrassed if he was attacked by anyone, but he met Lin Prajna who was angry.


    "Boom."


    A strong sound resounded through the canyon, only to see the string of beads scattered, at the same time, the rich black light into a little halo, falling from the void.


    "Puchi..."


    Nine elder just feel legs a soft, will fall down from the air in general, by the life magic weapon''s regurgitation, non-stop spraying blood. The whole body spirit breath went to 78 / 10, a face card white, also do not know because the injury is too serious or scared.


    When the nine elder had other ideas, the remaining sword Spirit fell, and the fat body of the nine elder was chopped to the ground. The ground in the canyon was suddenly full of broken arms and broken swords, and some blood mixed with meat foam.


    "Nine!"


    A hysterical roar broke through the night sky, and the voice was a little shrill. When the three elders who fought against song Rujing saw this scene, they looked sad. After so many years, the brothers who had been practicing together fell like this.


    However, Lin Prajna did not relax at all. His expression was dignified. He glanced down at the corpse of nine elders on the ground. At the same time, the spirit power kept running, and the Qi of jianjue was locked on the ground.


    An amazing scene appeared. The nine elder''s body, which had not been moved for half a day, suddenly moved again, and there was a wave of spiritual power.


    A light from the belly of the nine elder''s corpse was drawn into the void, and turned into a black light, trying to run into the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Prajna uttered a cold hum, and her beautiful eyes were indifferent. She pinched the hundred flower sword, and the "falling flower" in her hand directly took off and flew to catch up with the black light.


    It turned out that the black light was a one foot size baby. Judging from the chubby appearance, it was clearly the appearance of nine elder. At the moment, the young baby''s face was full of panic. It didn''t matter if the body was destroyed. As long as the Yuanying was still there, he could come back to practice.


    Originally, he thought that he was hiding his dream from the sky and hiding in the flesh. Yuanying didn''t come out. However, Lin Prajna had already found out that he was always staring at him. He felt that he was being pulled and locked by the Qi machine. The nine elder had to take a risk to let his Yuanying fly to the bottom of the mountain, so that he might be able to escape his life. Bi Jing and the other elders were at the bottom.


    "Luohua" instantly caught up with the nine elder''s Yuanying. Even though Yuanying was wearing a piece of armor of treasure level, where was the opponent of this life flying sword. Moreover, Yuanying is extremely weak and has no such great strength as noumenon.


    Lianyuan baby''s armor was stabbed and penetrated by "Luohua" in an instant. "Luohua" with a piece of fluorescence, went around an arc in the void and flew back to Lin Prajna''s hand."Bang."


    This time, the nine elder is really dead, the breath is gone, and the Yuanying all fall to the ground, motionless.


    Lin Prajna looked at the nine elder''s corpse with disgust. He was not interested in the magic weapon. A volume of purple yuan fire roared out and burned the nine elder''s body on the ground.


    At this point, nine elders completely fell down. Lin Prajna was the first to solve the battle and her opponent. Like song Yuansheng, she stood in the void. Instead of rushing in, she watched quietly. At the same time, she took out a crystal clear pill, opened her attractive red lips and swallowed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    When he saw that none of the nine elder''s young babies had escaped, the three elders became completely impatient and restless. At this time, where could he care about other things? Even the two disciples wanted to ignore them. After all, there was nothing like his own life.


    This is the case of the people''s hearts. They can only share the wealth and wealth, not the joys and sorrows. In the face of eternal life, everything is floating clouds, the lives of any relatives and friends become less important. It is precisely because of this, the degradation of human nature leads these friars who are not firm in heart to the end of cultivating demons.


    At this time, the nine elder had only one idea, that is, to escape from this place and rush to the bottom of the mountain. He believed that as long as he insisted for a moment, he could wait for their support. The death of the nine elder made him give up his contempt for these children, and made him start to have some fear in his heart.


    However, no matter how he tried his best, song Rujing was still as stable as Mount Tai, which could make him unable to take care of himself. On the contrary, perhaps because he felt that Lin Prajna had already solved his opponent, song Rujing also began to make efforts at this time, and his attack became more and more fierce, which made the three elders more bitter. At this time, he realized that the girl had not been used in the beginning Do your best.


    When the rest of the corner of her eyes saw Lin Prajna standing calmly in the void looking at her, some of her stubborn heart hummed, some strong acceleration of the rhythm of the attack, for a time, the whole Canyon can see here emitting a bright aura, reverberating around the roar.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little helpless at this time, and the situation that could not be settled still could not be reached. With Li Hechao and Liao emissary''s madness, Zhao Jiuge immediately made him retreat.


    Thanks to the protection of the holy body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge could not hold on to these two evil cults whose accomplishments were no worse than his own. After all, he had less experience in life and death, and on the other hand, ordinary means of evil cultivation could not be prevented.


    Seeing Lin Prajna and Song Yuan watching, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to lose face in front of the woman he had admired for a long time, so he simply resorted to all means, not thinking about the spiritual power quickly consumed and the end of the meeting. Directly and instantaneously urged the body to get four golden dragon.


    The sound of dragon chant suddenly rises, and the golden light swings everywhere. The sound of dragon chant is shocking. Zhao Jiuge has sharp eyes and a sword edge. With a flash of cold light, four golden dragon dragons swept away directly at Li Hechao and Liao emissary.


    At the same time, the hand action has not finished, the sword will shake again and again, Guangdong moon dance star river. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade elixir in the elixir field continuously released spiritual power, and the spiritual power of integrating the body directly consumed nearly half!


    In front of them, there are four golden dragons intertwined and galloping with each other, and there is a huge star river weaved by sword spirit behind. Just that majestic momentum is frightening. This means that they can have a little blood evil Pavilion disciple.


    For a while, Li Hechao and Liao emissary were sluggish, but under the tyrannical pressure, they quickly responded. Liao emissary''s eyes are crazy and full of bloodstains. At the same time, there is a touch of despair in his crazy look.


    Li Hechao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the attack and the profile of his younger brother.


    Today''s Golden Dragon with the nourishment in the Dantian, the greater the luster, lifelike, dragon scale lines began to clear up, and it has been Zhao Jiuge as his own pressure box bottom offensive, so he has a little confidence in his own means. Among the four, he had the lowest cultivation and high self-esteem. He didn''t want others to look down on him for this, so he just tried his best to prove himself, even if his spiritual power was exhausted!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s use the elixir together." Liao emissary''s voice was hoarse because of his tone. Miraculous elixir is the foundation of everyone, but now it''s in a crisis time, and I don''t care about it any more. It''s a bit crazy to be able to keep the right path and become evil cultivation in order to pursue strength.


    "Good." When Li Hechao heard this, he did not hesitate for a moment. He agreed directly. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Liao emissary in front of him.


    The blood color elixir spits out from Liao emissary''s mouth, blooming with blood color halo, emitting a soft light, but it is a bit dazzling.


    The miraculous elixir is also a six grade elixir, which is already a rare quality. It has the size of a thumb cover. When Liao emissary released the elixir, the golden dragon that rushed to meet his target immediately burst into a red aura and stood in front of himself and Li Hechao.


    Four golden patterns of dragon, tiger and tiger, with a majestic momentum to meet the powerful elixir. However, at the next moment, the pupil of the sword emissary kept enlarging, because his elder martial brother did not release the elixir to resist the attack of the golden dragon as he thought. Instead, he turned around and ran towards the entrance of the mountain tunnel on the ground.


    At this moment, emissary Liao was filled with emotion. He never thought that the elder martial brother who had been practicing together for so long would do such a thing and use himself as a shield to escape. How can he resist the double killing move by himself?


    When the four golden dragons competed with the halo of his elixir with the glaze and golden light, Liao''s whole body suddenly became tottering. He felt that the miraculous elixir could not stop his falling fate."Li Hechao mistook me...!"


    All of a sudden, Liao emissary''s long howling sound shocked the whole Canyon, and his voice was sad and angry. He was left by his elder martial brother, and his heart was naturally sad. What''s more, he seemed to have seen his own fate. All kinds of scenes in the first half of his life seemed to flow in front of his eyes. He could not help but smile bitterly when he remembered how his life ended up like this.


    But when he saw that his elixir was shaking and was about to resist it, Liao suddenly chuckled, and then his eyes were full of madness.


    "Boom..."


    With a crisp sound, the bloody elixir the size of the thumb broke itself, and split little by little. Liao emissary chose the self exploding elixir in desperation.


    The blood color halo immediately spread, with a rolling aftereffect. A monk in the middle of the elixir realm revealed that the power of the elixir could not be underestimated. The four golden dragon immediately darkened, and behind the four golden dragon there were countless stars. Immediately the explosion of the elixir package, and then at Liao emissary''s body shot away.


    All of a sudden, both the elixir and his body were fragmented and turned into a pile of flesh and blood. The dead could not die any more, and his body was torn by the fierce sword spirit. And the elixir has long been annihilated.


    Seeing Liao''s emissary''s death, Zhao Jiuge, who is holding "cold hell", can''t help but feel a little sad. Although he is a evil cultivation, he is a man of one day. He does things like a man, unlike Li Hechao, and is naturally crafty.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose to chase Li Hechao, who had already escaped. Instead, he took out a jade bottle, poured out the remaining two xiaohuandan and swallowed one.


    In the previous battle with Li Hechao and Liao emissary, he did not take much advantage of it. He could only hold on to the Sanskrit holy body for such a long time. He only suffered a little damage to his body.


    Now we have to hurry to recover spiritual power. Without spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge always feels uncomfortable. After swallowing the purple xiaohuandan, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but Miss Bai Qingqing, and doesn''t know where she is now. At the beginning, these three small return pills were given to themselves by Bai Qingqing. Thinking of this girl, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be covered with a layer of gray because of the good mood of killing Liao emissary.


    Li Hechao looked at the entrance which was close at hand. He was excited. He finally escaped from hukou. When he entered the tunnel, he could live. Thinking of this, he could not help but smile on his face.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, a slight voice rang. Li Hechao''s face was a little stiff. Just now his smile solidified. The pain of tearing heart and lung came from his abdomen, but he was no longer able to shout.


    He looked down at his abdomen, where it had become a bloody mess, a fist size hole directly through his abdomen. It turned out that a sword spirit passed directly through his back. It was ridiculous that he had not noticed it before, and was proud of himself. Unexpectedly, he could not escape the end.


    Li Hechao''s eyes gradually lost their look, as if he had felt the passing of life in his body, but he still tried his best to turn around slowly with the last strength of his body, as if he wanted to have a look at who killed him.


    "Bang..."


    But when he was about to turn around, he was finally dark and suddenly lost consciousness and fell on the ground. With a dull sound, some dust on the ground rose, and Li Hechao died completely.


    In the void.


    Song Yuansheng holds a dark red wooden sword in his left hand. His face is stern and his eyes are solemn. Looking at Li Hechao who fell on the ground, he said coldly, "it''s OK to be a monk and become a devil, but he still betrays his faith. Damn it. "


    Then, song Yuansheng tightly pursed his mouth and sighed. The world is to eat, the weak eat. On that day, a large number of people died in order to improve their strength for treasure. Human nature lost its luster in front of those natural materials and treasures.


    At this time, 30 or so xuesha Pavilion disciples in the canyon were all dead, and only you, the three elders, were still struggling. Song Yuansheng, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna show a triangle in the void, surrounded by two people who are fighting fiercely in the middle.


    Song Yuansheng is still watching carefully, while Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are slowly recovering their spiritual power with the help of medicine.


    It has to be said that the three elders are more powerful, and song Rujing, one of the disciples of the hanging temple with profound knowledge, is still holding on. Although he has been falling into the downwind with the help of his unique skills, he shows no signs of being eliminated immediately.


    With the help of the medicine, the spiritual power in the body is slowly recovering, but Zhao Jiuge frowns deeply, and then immediately shouts, "let''s solve this old thing as soon as possible, so as not to change later. Remember to capture them and save them alive to find out what the purpose of the xuesha Pavilion is here! "


    Because Zhao Jiuge was a strict and careful man, he could wait for a day and a night in front of his prey, and he could kill the prey with great vigour. Now I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so I won the three elder Shun to find out the truth of the matter when they have the advantage.Zhao Jiuge''s voice was heard by several people present. Song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna nodded with approval. Although song Rujing was not happy, he didn''t say anything. He just murmured in a low voice as he dealt with the three elders.


    As for the three elders heard the incessant curse Zhao Jiuge, eyes dew fierce light staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna worked together. Although Lin Prajna''s power only recovered a little, it didn''t hinder her to make a move, and the effect was always playing a role.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t move, because he knew that even if he went up, he couldn''t help. Facing the three elders in the later period of yuanyingjing, the strength gap was too big. Three of them against the three elders, that''s enough.


    It''s not easy for him to get close to the elder''s voice, but it''s not easy for him to get close to the elder.


    However, even if he was strong, he fell into the downwind in the face of the joint efforts of the three people. The black faced gold silk flag in his hand kept waving and fighting with song Rujing.


    At this time, Lin Prajna''s sword spirit, song Yuansheng''s magic weapon, and the aura of the "eight edged magic mirror" came to his face. The three elders complained incessantly and had some despair at the same time.


    People will do some crazy things in despair. When the three elders want to blow up the baby, his eyes recover a little calm, and the rescue is coming. He can live as long as he persists for a moment.


    Think of here, endless blood, and try their best to resist the attack of two people, but the means of two people is where he can resist the end of a strong crossbow.


    The white light of the "eight edged magic mirror" suddenly melted on these bloody fog. Without any resistance, Lin Prajna''s sword Qi directly touched the body of the three elders.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    A shrill cry broke through the sky, which was particularly harsh in the canyon. The flesh of the three elders was damaged instantly. Even the body of yuanyingjing could not resist the fierce sword spirit.


    The black faced golden silk flag, which used to fight with song Rujing, suddenly fell from the void because of losing control and the output of spiritual power. Song Rujing stepped on the void, and surrounded the bodies of the three elders with song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna.


    The five elders who were walking out of the stone room at the bottom of the mountain were stunned, "this is the voice of the third brother!"


    On one side of the elder''s face, he snapped, "let''s hurry up, something''s wrong!"


    Eight long old face is still cold, but the pace is much faster, and the three of them followed by more than 20 elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion who had stayed in the stone chamber before.


    In the canyon.


    A black light wants to escape from the bodies of the three elders, and is immediately seized by song Rujing, who has been waiting for a long time. With a wave of green in his hand, the green light radiates around the surface of the black light like a silk thread.


    After the black light was scattered, the three elders'' young babies were also white. They were dressed in a red gold armor, which tightly wrapped the upper body of the three elders. At the moment, surrounded by the green light, the three elder''s Yuanying bared his teeth and showed a sharp voice, "you guys, let me go, or you''ll be good-looking when my brothers come."


    A cold hum, song Rujing will be the green light silk thread a force to close, three elder''s Yuanying face pain twisted up.


    "And help? Say it! What are you here for? " At this time, Zhao Jiuge also came forward and asked loudly. But in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, the three elder''s Yuanying simply ignored the question and kept silent.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge gives song Yuansheng a look in the eye, and song Yuansheng nods lightly.


    Huhu ~


    a purple flame suddenly appeared in front of song Yuansheng and made a sound in the wind. When he felt the temperature of the purple yuan fire, Yuan Ying of the three elders was shocked and screamed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Come on, let''s be honest and clear about our problems. Otherwise, I can know what''s in your mind like Taoist soul searching. But then your soul will be wasted. I''m burning you to ashes with the fire of purple yuan." Song Yuansheng said coldly that he would not be soft hearted to these evil spirits.


    Hearing song Yuansheng''s words, the three elders were silent. After a while, they slowly said, "OK, I say, you take back the fire of Ziyuan first."


    In an instant, the fire of Ziyuan, which was still in the void, was taken back. Song Yuansheng looked at the bitter eyes on Yuanying''s face of the three elders, but he didn''t care. He knew what the three elders were thinking.


    After that, Yuan Ying of the three elders began to explain the process of the matter slowly, and let Zhao Jiuge and other four people understand the purpose of the xuesha Pavilion here. All doubts were solved.


    It turns out that xuesha Pavilion came out of 100000 mountains in the deep of Nanman forest. The purpose of coming here was that when they were in the sect, the leader of the pavilion learned a secret art. Because there were many ethnic minorities in the forest, it could be regarded as a witchcraft.


    And this secret skill made the master of xuesha Pavilion in the later 100 years of yuanyingjing ecstatic, because it recorded a secret method of blood sacrifice. Through this sorcery and the remaining altar, with the help of blood pool absorption, one can condense into the yuan God and break through to the God transforming realm.


    How can this news not excite the headmaster of the xuesha pavilion? According to the secret art records, we found a relic of the altar, which was under the mountain of Nanze. Then we took all the people of the sect to the bottom of the mountain and built a blood pool with the herbs of the sect and the villagers nearby He built a small but amazing blood pool.In recent months, they have been practicing secret arts with the help of this sacrificial platform. This is why the people in taiman mountain say that these evil spirits have not made any big moves in the past few months, because they don''t want to cause trouble and delay the official business of the cabinet leader.


    We should know that once their cabinet masters become masters of the incarnation realm, when they return to the depths of the Nanman forest, the sphere of influence of xuesha Pavilion will be closer, and their status will only rise with the tide.


    Zhao Jiuge also got a message to find out what happened to another group of evil spirits in Nanzhou next door. The evil spirits were a sect called yaolu mountain, and they were the old enemies of xuesha Pavilion in the forest of Nanman. The two forces had similar strength. This time, he saw Wang Changrui, the leader of xuesha garret, with all the people of his own power. Yaolu mountain thought that what they had found in xuesha Pavilion So they sent a large number of men and horses, but their strength was much lower. This is also the reason why they sent night Ao Tian Xu Zhu and other three people to Nanzhou at the beginning, but it is not them.


    Although Yuanying of the three elders didn''t speak in detail, they had a comprehensive understanding of the past and the future through these words combined with the information in their yellow jade tube.


    After hearing this, the four people can''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect that there would be eight monks in the blood evil spirit Pavilion. The most important thing is that the leader of the pavilion could break through to the realm of transforming gods. How can we not surprise the four people? If we didn''t meet the four of them in this trip, their plan would be really successful. Once Wang Changrui, the leader of the cabinet, really broke through to the realm of transforming gods World, then xuesha Pavilion will be able to become a second-class school immediately.


    Just imagine how much bloodbath can be lifted by the nine Yuan Ying State with the evil cultivation of hundreds of disciples, and how many innocent people have become ghosts.


    "What to do, keep going or what."


    Song Yuansheng''s face is a little serious. After all, he will face an evil cultivation that transforms the spirit state at any time. Who can''t say clearly that the leader of the bloody evil chamber has broken through? It''s related to his life. He doesn''t dare to make decisions on his own.


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Zhao Jiuge immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "go down. The purpose of our coming here is to get rid of these evil spirits. Otherwise, when the Lord of the blood evil spirit cabinet breaks through the realm of transforming God, it will be a disaster."


    Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge with admiration and said, "as a person in the right way, how can you be afraid to move forward because of a little danger?"


    Song Yuansheng saw that both of them agreed to go down, which was just in line with his intention, so he also ordered. As for my sister, naturally, she is following her own, so there is no problem.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are afraid now. Let me go as soon as possible. I can plead for you and let you die later."


    Seeing the four men discussing the countermeasures, Yuan Ying of the three elders couldn''t help laughing, and his small face was full of proud smile.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Prajna was disgusted, took a look, said coldly. At the same time, song Rujing''s control of the green aura silk thread bound the three elder''s baby more tightly.


    At this time, dozens of meters away that leads to the exit of the tunnel at the bottom of the mountain, 20 or 30 figures appeared.


    One of the first three, with a big body and a kind face, was the big elder. As soon as he came out, he saw four men and women on the ground around the body of the three elders, and at the same time bound the infant of the three elders.


    "Third."


    The elder cried out in a hurry. Although the body has been destroyed, as long as Yuanying is still alive. Moreover, looking at the surrounding ground, the bodies of the disciples of xuesha pavilion are all fragmented, leaving only a pile of flesh foam. The surrounding ground and uncle are all traces of sword spirit. I suddenly understand that it seems that the strength of the four young men should not be underestimated.


    After calling out the third elder, the elder looked at Zhao Jiuge and other four people in a hurry. He yelled, "who are you? You are the enemy of our bloody evil Pavilion."


    When heard that someone came out of the cave, and there were dozens of figures, Zhao Jiuge several people suddenly surprised.


    "Big brother, help me, be careful that these people''s strength is not under us." Seeing the big elder''s figure, the young baby of the three elders is full of excitement. He believes that he should be able to be saved.


    However, after only half a sentence, he was speechless. It turned out that song Yuansheng saw someone coming to release the fire of Ziyuan. The blazing fire of Ziyuan immediately wrapped the three elders'' Yuanying in.


    A crackling sound was heard, and the three elders'' Yuanying had no time to make a sound, and was melted by the terrible purple yuan fire.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little frightened by the scene.


    "If you don''t kill him, he will only harm more people. Their means are much more cruel than this. Think about those who died in their hands." Feeling the two people''s eyes, song Yuansheng explained with age.


    Looking at the three elder''s Yuanying died in front of him, the elder''s face was ferocious, looking at Zhao Jiuge and other four people''s eyes were full of killing intention."I don''t care who you are. Go and pay for the third."


    A roar rang through the night sky. Not only the elder, but also the five elders and eight elders on the other side were also very angry. How can we not have an atmosphere when we have been practicing together for so long? After all, people are sentimental animals.


    "Buxue River trapped spirit array, follow me to avenge the three elders." Cried the elder.


    "Yes."


    Later, the 20 or 30 elite disciples of xuesha Pavilion also drank in response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Seeing the murderous group of people, Zhao Jiuge and other four people''s faces were also ugly. Song Yuansheng was in the best condition with no consumption, while Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge consumed more. However, after swallowing the elixir, their spiritual power was slowly recovering. As for song Rujing, she has been acting as if nothing had happened, and there is nothing wrong with her face.


    "You said that if we had come to Liuzhou by night Ao Tian Xu Zhu and measure ax Ding, we would have gone to the south for a scene. I think the three of them would have been here." When he saw three monks of yuanyingjing, a later stage, a middle stage and an early stage, as well as more than a dozen Lingdan realm disciples, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think there is a little bit of a case, let alone they come, even if we may fall now, thanks to you can laugh out." One side of song Yuansheng''s mouth twitches, looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Hey hey, this is not your brother and sister and our iceberg here. If I were the only one, I would not have won." After some fighting, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality is much better. Did not start to face the panic of evil cultivation.


    Hear Zhao Jiuge say this sentence, Lin Prajna can''t help but white Zhao Jiuge one eye, amorous feelings! Facing this situation, even song Rujing''s small face became serious.


    The three elders of xuesha Pavilion didn''t move, but more than 20 disciples of xuesha Pavilion moved quickly after hearing the elder''s command. The spirit power of the whole body kept running and released the blood color and light. Seeing the three elders fall face to face, each disciple of xuesha Pavilion felt sad and indignant. At the same time, they wanted to take down the four people in front of them.


    "What should we do? If they want to set up the battle, they should start first?" Seeing that the disciples of xuesha pavilion are constantly moving around, Zhao Jiuge, who suffers from the loss, can''t help but say in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic. We''d better not disperse, or we''ll be defeated by each of them." Song Yuansheng looked at the scene around in her eyes and said faintly.


    Lin Prajna didn''t know what he was thinking about. The night wind blew and raised her green silk. Zhao Jiuge''s Yu Guang can''t help but be a bit crazy when he saw this scene. He still remembers that when he met for the first time, Lin Prajna was so beautiful in a plain dress. On the contrary, song Rujing, with a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, looks at the opposite array with some interest.


    Every disciple of xuesha Pavilion constantly released that kind of aura like blood mist. In a flash, the four people were surrounded by those disciples of xuesha Pavilion.


    The blood mist in the air became more and more intense. Seeing that the four people were wrapped in the array in an instant, it was so easy, but the big elder was not excited at all. Instead, he was worried. How could he wipe out the ninth and the third so easily?


    "The river of blood is endless, and the trapped spirit has armour and coagulates!" With the big elder''s big drink, the action of pinching on the hand has also been completed, and then a flick of the right thumb, a strong red light suddenly shot into the field.


    At this time, three elders also joined in. With the participation of their three yuan infantile realm, the power of the array will certainly increase greatly. And this set of Blood River trapped spirit array can also be regarded as a big hand of their blood Sha Pavilion.


    Zhao Jiuge''s four people were on guard in pairs. They saw that there was a lot of blood mist around them, and their sight was slowly covered up. Zhao Jiuge, who had never seen this situation, was a little frightened and yelled, "be careful, they will attack suddenly. I have a spirit armor on my body. You can defend yourself well."


    "Hum, you think you only have spirit weapon and armor. The details of my hanging temple are no worse than those of Xuantian Jianmen."


    Song Rujing on one side pursed her mouth and said, but the movement in her hand did not stop at all. She saw a soft light blue light emerging on her tender little hand.


    Suddenly, half a palm size of the blue turtle shell appeared in Song Rujing''s small hand, the whole blue turtle shell was covered with inverted times, which seemed a bit ferocious, and some of the soft breath that emanated from the whole body did not match.


    The breath of this magic weapon is obviously a spirit weapon, and its breath is much stronger than ordinary spirit weapons. And this magic weapon is called "Xuan Gui Yin." The magic weapon of defense.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids beat a few times, thinking that there are too many magic weapons on this girl, and each one has been refined by Yuanying. It''s a level of heaven and earth.


    As soon as his right hand was thrown away, the whole "Xuan Gui Yin" was suspended above the four people''s heads. Then a light blue light curtain covered the four people. There was a virtual shadow of a mysterious turtle on the surface of the light screen. Xuangui was also a kind of spirit beast similar to the cold ice Phoenix Phoenix, which was extremely rare. Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that this magic weapon actually contained the spirit of a spirit animal. Even Lin Prajna''s eyes have some strange envy.


    "It''s hiding in the king''s shell again." One side of song Yuansheng murmured in a low voice. Although the voice was small, he was heard by song Rujing at a short distance.


    "If you don''t want to hide in it, I don''t mind if you go out!" Song Yuansheng was frightened by the sudden drinking of his voice, so he had to laugh with him.


    In the blood mist, the elder''s face grinned ferociously. Previously, he was worried, but now he didn''t expect these men to be so big that they were allowed to set up the array. Now the array has been completed, and it is their death time to be prepared! Feeling every figure in the blood mist, the big elder''s figure has become illusory, constantly pinching and deciding. As for the five elders and eight elders, they are also doing the same thing in different directions."What should we do? We can''t really hide in the shell and defend passively." Zhao Jiuge saw that the surrounding voice was quiet and asked.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge also referred to his magic weapon "Xuan Gui Yin" as a turtle shell, he suddenly felt angry, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. However, because his mind had to be placed elsewhere, he did not care about this matter with Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he said, "I am not looking at the array eyes."


    This words a, Zhao Jiuge some surprised, curiously asked, "you still know the array?"


    Song Rujing is busy checking the situation of the trapped spirit array in the blood river. Instead of paying attention to Zhao Jiuge, song Yuansheng, on the other side, smiles triumphantly, "my sister is a genius. She is not only proficient in the array, but also proficient in the unique skills of all factions."


    As soon as this word comes out, Lin Prajna, who has no words, can''t help but look at this little girl with a new look. Zhao Jiuge looks at this little girl with half a doubt.


    "The blood River trapped spirit array is a bit interesting. It''s not so unbearable. I don''t know where this bloody evil Pavilion came from. It''s a combination of magic array and killing array." Song Rujing serious look some lovely, word for word explanation.


    "What shall we do?" For this knowledge, Zhao Jiuge can be said to be bullshit, but also realize that there is a big gap between his own details and those who have been practicing since childhood.


    Song Rujing didn''t like to roll her eyes. "Thanks to you or my friend song Rujing, don''t be so many questions like an idiot."


    Song Yuansheng looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eating and choking appearance, and then laughed loudly. Although song Rujing ridiculed Zhao Jiuge on the surface, he immediately explained it to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Previously, I deliberately let you not panic and let them set up the array, because although the array is a sharp weapon for attack, it is also a disadvantage. Although it can infinitely enlarge the attack, if the array is broken, the array setter will also be bitten back and suffer great damage."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded vaguely, "are we deliberately waiting for them to set up a battle, and then break it for him, so that they are all bitten and hurt, so that we can easily get rid of them?" With that, Zhao Jiuge looked at Song Rujing with expectant eyes.


    "Not too stupid." Song Rujing nodded lightly, and saw Zhao Jiuge sneering twice, and her mouth curled up a radian.


    Later, the four people trapped in the blood River trapped spirit array did not speak any more, and fell into a kind of tranquility in the middle. Three people all look around that is blocked by blood fog invisible sight, waiting for song Rujing''s next move.


    Song Rujing''s pure eyes were half open and half squinting. He was carefully staring at the blood mist flowing in the air around him and feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. Although some spirit tools "Xuan Gui Yin" were used to protect him, passive beating must not be a long-term thing. This blood River trapped spirit array was nothing but a magic array to trap the enemy, and then to attack. Although no high-end array could be used, it could not be used as a high-end array It''s much better than those simple formations.


    Feeling the spiritual power fluctuation around, song Rujing is more and more involved. The other three quietly look at Song Rujing, waiting for her reaction.


    For a long time, the momentum of the whole formation around changed, and the whole array became more and more fierce. It seemed that the killing move of the big array was coming.


    "Southeast."


    "Open the eyes in the northwest."


    Suddenly, song Rujing''s words ring up, a pair of eyes completely open. Array and spirit array are two different things. The spiritual array is arranged by the friars themselves using their own spiritual power.


    The array rules are changeable, capricious, from simple to deep, from simple to complex. It is not only divided into trapped array, magic array, killing and cutting array, and defensive array, but also can be arranged with the help of array flag, array plate and other tools. Some can even use the power of thousands of people to arrange the array, so each array has different layout methods and different power.


    However, there are only about 30 people in the blood River trapped spirit array. Most of them are made up of disciples of xuesha pavilion with low accomplishments. The eyes of the whole array are yin and Yang, which are respectively controlled by five elders and eight elders. The elder is in charge of the situation.


    Song Rujing observed for a long time to observe the position of the five elders and eight elders, so he immediately said.


    After hearing this, song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna don''t need to say anything more. Each of them has one target. All of a sudden, several pink swordsmanship and a touch of green light go to the five elders and eight elders. Zhao Jiuge was not willing to be outdone. He also released a few sword Qi with "Hanming", and Lin Prajna chopped at the five elders together. He holds the best spirit weapon in his hand. Although he has not been tempered with the fire of Ziyuan, the power of the sword Qi released is not weak.


    In the middle of the formation, the five elders were secretly proud, with a sinister smile, and they were going to attack. The four people trapped in the middle could not see the surrounding situation, but they could see the movements of the four inside clearly.


    Seeing this, the five elders immediately pinched the sword with both hands, and the blood mist around him immediately condensed into a huge bloody left palm.


    On the other side, the eight elders with a cold face watched song Yuansheng''s green light attack, and made the same action. The blood mist around him directly condensed into a right palm.


    This pair of bloody palms is a combination of the spiritual power of dozens of xuesha Pavilion disciples and the two of them. Only the elder didn''t do it, but watched the change and controlled the situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Seeing that the blood mist around him was changing quietly, slowly twisted and then condensed to form a pair of strange palms, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat surprised. It seemed that the killing power of the blood River trapped spirit array was amazing, which made him think of his own Sanskrit holy body, that pair of strange Sanskrit palms!


    Song Yuansheng directly bombards the right palm with the green light emitted by his "eight edged Evil Mirror". When he hits the right palm, it just makes a dull sound, and the green light disappears directly. However, the bloody right palm does not move. Although song Yuansheng is just a casual blow, it is also a spiritual weapon to hit!


    As for Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge''s several swords, they directly swept to the bloody left palm formed by the five elders. As the pink and silver sword Qi rushed past, the blood mist on both sides was rolling towards both sides, which seemed to be affected by this momentum.


    "Bang, bang."


    After a few crackles, their sword Qi disappeared, and the bloody right palm still existed. However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the color of the bloody right palm after being attacked by the sword Qi is much lighter.


    What happened made song Rujing''s eyes change, and her voice became colder and colder. "Attack the southeast together. Let me do the rest!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I saw song Rujing''s small white hands dancing rapidly. Meanwhile, the "Xuan Gui Yin" on the top of the four people''s heads also slowly rotated. On the light blue light screen around the four people, the spirit of the mysterious turtle began to come to life, and the whole shadow became more condensed. A pair of red turtle eyes appear particularly bright.


    After hearing song Rujing''s words, Zhao Jiuge and other three people started without any hesitation, regardless of defense. Since Song Rujing said that the rest should not be taken care of, they must be at ease, because they naturally established a certain degree of trust after more than a month''s relationship.


    At this time, a pair of palms, one left and one right, hit the four people in the middle of the blood River trapped spirit array. Under the huge bloody palms, accompanied by the rolling blood fog, with the piercing wind breaking sound, fell down in the eyes of several people.


    "Boom."


    A huge roar has not been dispersed for a long time, with bursts of echoes floating in the canyon under the curtain of night. The light blue light curtain did not move at all, only a slight ripple, but soon returned to calm. The shadow of the mysterious turtle even showed a disdain expression in human nature, and the whole "Xuan Gui Yin." There is no harm, there is no dim light.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes look at this scene, but his heart is still a little empty. Seeing that he has not received any harm, he secretly takes a glance at the magic weapon "Xuan Gui Yin", which is not big in the palm, and is not very impressive. In my heart, I was envious, envious and angry. I was ecstatic when I had three spiritual weapons. When I looked at other people''s spiritual weapons, they were like cabbage without money, and they were all refined by Yuanying with the fire of Ziyuan.


    "Now, break the battle." Song Rujing''s urgent voice came, and the three people on one side were tight. If they could break through the battle, they could see this one action.


    The spirit power in the body has been restored a lot. Now the golden dragon can''t be used for the time being. The only way is to use the sword Sha! The spiritual power in the body is surging and moving, which is full of every meridian. The sword rhyme rises and the sword meaning condenses. With the infusion of spiritual power, the evil spirit flowed and the crisscross sword Qi was released again and again. However, this time, the difference was that the silver halo was mixed with a little gray air, which was a layer of evil spirit.


    Lin Prajna had consumed a lot, but she was silent. What''s more, she would not show any abnormality in front of these people because of her cool nature. A slight tender drink and several powerful pink sword Qi were released, which was a little different from the previous one. Although her spiritual power was recovering slowly after swallowing the miraculous medicine, it was still the same It can''t compare with the speed of consumption, and it takes time for the miraculous medicine to fully exert its efficacy.


    And song Yuansheng''s face became colder. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge has known him for so long that he has seen him like this for the first time. In the face of this life and death contest, even if he has extraordinary insight and strength, he is still a little nervous, so this time he directly uses a killing move.


    Like song Rujing, song Yuansheng uses a wooden flying sword, but it is not inferior to those excellent materials. He holds the slender flying sword in his hand, and begins to move the Seven Star resolution in his body.


    With each swing of the life flying sword in his hand, the spiritual power released condenses into a silver spirit group, which slowly rises into the void and hangs on the top of the sky. In a blink of an eye, the seven silver spirit groups are like seven stars, and their positions are in the formation of the Big Dipper seven stars. Although song Yuansheng''s brilliance has been covered by that dazzling younger sister, his own strength is also extremely terrible. This time, he took the two brothers and sisters of the Song family, or even Lin Prajna would follow There are a lot of old dangers. This time, song Yuansheng made a killing move. He learned from the sect!


    The attack of the three men followed the trend, and they were divided into two parts: before and after they converged into a point and directly bombarded the southeast direction in the blood mist. There were five elders in the figure. He thought that Zhao Jiuge and other four people could not see them clearly. In fact, song Rujing had already felt that the position of the array eyes was clear.As soon as a pair of blood colored huge palms fell down and the attack was still unresponsive, the killing moves of the three had been reduced. The five elders felt that the blood mist was rolling around them, and his face changed slightly. However, when he felt the sharp attack, all the reactions were already late. The light of the sword Qi was constantly magnified in his pupil, because he had just used the array With the palm attack, now the array still has a buffer time. At the moment, the five elders can no longer defend the attack with the help of the blood River trapped spirit array.


    After thinking about the causes and consequences, he gave up the idea of using the spirit array to resist the attack of three people. His mind moved, and he suddenly enveloped the blood mist around his body around his body, trying to weaken some attacks, and did not put the focus of defense on On the spirit array, with a wave of his right hand, his whole body''s spiritual power was released to wrap himself firmly. At the same time, his mouth slightly revealed. A blood red flame wrapped around his body like a silk scarf, and then gushed out, becoming more and more fierce, and the fire suddenly started to move.


    This is the fire of Ziyuan, which only exists in Zifu when Yuanying realm condenses. However, it is strange red! Lin Prajna''s Pink sword Qi was the first to arrive, which directly bombarded the outer layer of blood mist into the invisible, and disappeared.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s sword evil spirit directly met the red flame without any suspense. The whole red flame fluttered continuously, emitting a disgusting smell of corrosive blood. However, as soon as he came into contact with the sword evil spirit, the two were even equal. However, after only struggling for a moment, the sword evil spirit disappeared. The bloody flame still occupied the upper hand, and the gap of cultivation was not dependent on it These items such as Dharma decisions can make up for it. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation.


    At the next moment, a fierce sense of danger appeared in the five elders'' mind. Some were stunned to see the seven silver auras falling on them. Each of them was so bright and sharp. At this moment, the five elder brothers were slightly lost. He imitated the Buddha and understood how Lao Jiu and his third brother would be killed in this group of seemingly young people In the hands of the friars.


    However, the thoughts of the five elders remained in this scene forever. The seven silver bright lights fell directly on his whole person in any order. The fierce roar made all the elders hear, and the blood mist was rolling around. The whole five elders formed an empty place around them, and the bloody fog around them was attacked and avoided far away.


    At the beginning, two or three silver bright lights fell on him. Relying on the body and cultivation of Yuan Ying Jing, the five elders could barely resist. Later, the whole person became shaky. When another silver light fell, it completely destroyed his body. The remaining three silver lights directly destroyed his whole body, even leaving no flesh foam Including the body and abdomen of the purple house, even Yuanying was killed before escaping!


    At this point, the third elder of xuesha pavilion was destroyed. Before he died, he didn''t even scream. He was wrong because he had inexplicable confidence in the blood River trapped spirit array, otherwise he would not be killed in a hurry.


    It can be said that until now, song Yuansheng, the descendant of the hanging temple, began to give out his dazzling brilliance. Lin Prajna, a proud girl in heaven, can''t help but fade in front of the brothers and sisters of the Song family.


    Although the elder''s heart is still full of sadness, he can''t understand what happened in his heart, But the immediate priority is to kill four people as soon as possible in case something else happens. Because, with the fall of the five elders, the power of the whole array has been weakened a lot. Although the power of the array is not calculated by the number of people plus one, the power of the array has been weakened a lot after losing a monk of Yuanying state.


    The next moment, before the elder had time to order a change of formation, something made him angry! In the blood River trapped spirit array, the breath of eight elders also disappeared! The blow to the elder can be said to be extremely big. At the same time, he felt deep fear in his heart and kept asking what happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Cave at the bottom of the mountain.


    The continuous thin smell of blood in the pool.


    The aura on the surface of the five stone platforms in the blood pool emits a faint light, sometimes bright or dark. The rich aura can be clearly felt.


    After such a period of time, the blood in the blood pool was consumed a lot, and less than a quarter was left. When the breath of several elders of xuesha Pavilion disappeared one after another, Wang Changrui, the head of xuesha Pavilion, seemed to feel something. Although his sitting body did not move, his eyebrows on his closed eyes were even deeper.


    Although I don''t know what happened outside, since several elders have died in succession, it''s certainly not a good thing. Although Wang Changrui looks a little impatient, he can''t do anything about it. This secret art is about to come to the last minute. The success or failure is at one stroke. He can''t give up at this critical time.


    As for the death of some of his elders, he is worried that other events will affect him. As long as he can successfully break through to the realm of transforming God, he will not be able to attract a group of new subordinates. By then, he will be able to call on the wind and rain again when he returns to the Nanman forest. Think of this, Wang Changrui constantly urged secret law, speed up the use of blood pool to absorb the essence and aura.


    In the canyon.


    Song Yuansheng and several other people then used the same method to make the eight elders repeat the same mistakes. After a short while, the two most crucial array eyes were broken.


    "Puff..."


    A fierce breath of blood essence spurted out of the elder''s mouth, because he was the main figure in charge of the blood River trapped spirit array. Now the array is damaged, which directly causes him to be bitten back, and he also suffers a lot of damage.


    There was a slight noise, and the whole blood mist covering the four people slowly faded away to a certain extent, and the whole sight became clear again. The whole blood River trapped spirit array can no longer support most of its power after losing two monks of yuanyingjing cultivation.


    When the eyes around him returned to his eyes, the elder was staring at the four people angrily and angrily, constantly risking fierce light. Another part of the blood essence just ejected was stained under the white beard on his chin. After a moment, it condensed into several drops of blood and hung on it.


    "Go to hell." Song Rujing looks disgusted at the elder and says that the elder''s lips open slightly. If he wants to say something, song Rujing will not give him this chance.


    A volume of furious spiritual power roared directly past, and there was a blazing smell around it. Obviously, song Rujing''s spiritual power was also quenched at the beginning, with some attributes in the spirit pulse.


    In the face of the elder who suffered from the body being bitten back and the meridians in his body were damaged to a certain extent, song Rujing directly chose to crush the elder with pressure!


    "Let''s do it together!" The elder''s eyes were full of panic, but he was not at the top of his body. Although he still had the strength of the first World War, he didn''t want to fall into the same situation as the rest of the elders. He had already sprouted the intention of retreating. So he quickly called out the next ten or twenty xuesha Pavilion disciples. Because of some urgency, their voices were sharp. He thought that in any case, these dozens of xuesha Pavilion disciples would be enough to delay for a while.


    After shouting this sentence, the elder didn''t stay idle. Instead, he tried to resist the discomfort in his body, the pain caused by the pulling of meridians, and tried to release some cold and bloody red spiritual power.


    When the two met, song Rujing''s fierce spiritual power burned the red spiritual power. However, by this time, the attack of more than 20 disciples of xuesha Pavilion had already arrived. Although two Yuan Ying Jing monks have been lost, some of the methods of array combination can still be used. When the elder saw this scene, he could not help but turn around and run away, regardless of the life and death of those disciples.


    A group of aura burst out, blocking song Rujing''s residual fury spirit power. Seeing this scene, song Yuansheng uttered a cold hum at the corner of his mouth. "The eight edged Evil Mirror" swung around in his hand. The white light from the mirror directly aimed at the disciples of xuesha Pavilion, including the elder elder.


    At the same time, he murmured in his mouth, pinched his fingers with both hands, and then the two thumbs in the middle of his right hand stood up. After a burst of drinking in his mouth, the red wooden sword hovering around him roared away with the edge of fury, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the back of the elder.


    The white light emitted from the "eight edged Evil Mirror" was like a wave with electric light. It rippled one layer at a time and swept directly at the twenty disciples of xuesha Pavilion.


    Bai Guang was originally accompanied by the Taoist heavenly thunder, which was specially used to control the Yin and evil. He just controlled the skills of the disciples of the xuesha Pavilion. In a moment, he said that the disciples of the xuesha Pavilion were broken with the help of the blood River trapped spirit array.


    The elder, who is fleeing in panic, can feel the feeling of sitting on a needle behind his back. He has already arrived at a tingling feeling. He has the heart to resist and resist. However, he is not strong enough to resist. When he turns back to resist, he is entangled. When he wants to run, he will not be able to run away. With this kind of mind, the elder bites his teeth and tries his best to release the aura of body protection I''m going to take it hard. Take advantage of the situation and run away.


    The red wooden sword roared through the air with a sharp momentum. In the blink of an eye, it directly penetrated the bloody body protecting aura released by the elder. A layer of spiritual light was instantly penetrated, fragmented and spreading with cracks.Then, the red wooden sword was put through directly from the back to the front of the abdomen, and directly penetrated the whole purple mansion in the abdomen. The elder''s expression was still in the scene when the body protection and aura were broken. His mouth was wide open, his face was frightened, and his glasses were round.


    "Putong..."


    A dull sound, raised a little dust and soil on the ground, covering the fallen body of the elder. The great elder of xuesha Pavilion died in this way. Even Yuanying didn''t escape from the dead top of his head. He was directly connected with the head of Yuanying, and his whole body did not emit a breath of vitality.


    After the red wooden sword penetrated the body of the elder, a whirl flew back and fell again in the hands of song Yuansheng.


    Song Yuansheng looks at the fallen corpse lying on the ground in the distance. His eyes are calm. He doesn''t feel any joy from killing the elder.


    For this result, song Yuansheng had already predicted that these disciples of xuesha Pavilion had weak skills and were just restrained by himself. However, this life flying sword made of red wood seems insignificant, and it is indeed made with rare shenxinmu.


    Shenxinmu can no longer be seen now. It is said that in ancient times, this shenxinmu was the wood taken from the tree where the Phoenix stayed when building the nest. The original material is masculine and full of flames. It''s not too unjust for this elder to die under his own flying sword "divine heart".


    When the Xuehe trapped spirit array broke, more than 20 disciples of xuesha Pavilion were completely exposed to the air, and three elders of yuanyingjing were lost. Even if nearly half of the cultivation of Lingdan realm of these twenty disciples of xuesha pavilion was useless, all resistance was futile in the face of Zhao Jiuge and other four powerful holy disciples. They were like a group of lambs to be killed, not to mention this Even if the disciples of xuesha pavilion are in the realm of miraculous elixir, it is very difficult to reach the level of five or six, which is only three or four at most.


    When the disciples of xuesha Pavilion saw the three elders dead on the ground, how could they not be shocked? Some people became more active when they saw this scene. Those who were afraid of death immediately chose to run away. Some still did not know where to go and continued to attack. The rest was the situation in the observation field.


    Seeing someone running, Lin Prajna looked cold and wanted to start. In the past, almost all of them were the two brothers and sisters of the Song family, who solved most of the opponents with the momentum of thunder. Lin Prajna was originally a proud person in her heart. In Baihua Valley, she was also regarded as the favored daughter of heaven. This time she came here, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family had been holding down her brilliance for a day. At the moment, she wanted to show her hand, regardless of the fact that her body was not full of spiritual power.


    "Let me come and play the array in front of my aunt."


    Song Rujing''s voice stopped the spiritual power of Lin Prajna''s body. Some surprised looking at Song Rujing.


    Only see song Rujing put the green Ruyi in his hand. His eyes are serious. A pair of white and tender hands are waving. Every time they are waving, they have the fluctuation of spiritual power. The speed and frequency are fast, and the people are dazzled.


    After a few breaths, with song Rujing drinking a little, he only saw a strange fluctuation of spiritual power in the space around the more than 20 xuesha Pavilion disciples just now. Look at the twining of the aura, it is clearly a spiritual array!


    After just a few breaths, song Rujing set up a spiritual array, which is much better than Zhou Hongyong''s sissy. This talent makes people gape. Even Lin Prajna is a little surprised. I have to admire the girl''s talent in spiritual array.


    As soon as the array was set out, the roaring sound began to ring. Later, we saw that the more than 20 disciples of xuesha Pavilion, whether they were tenacious or had no time to react, and those who were preparing to struggle to escape, all of them were dead. Their bodies were scattered on the ground in an instant, with no breath.


    For a moment, all the people and horses in xuesha Pavilion were killed, and their actions were neat. Zhao Jiuge was stunned and took a cold breath. It turned out that the girl who looked harmless to human and livestock was so terrible that it made people smack their tongue. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge felt powerless in his heart. Facing the other disciples of the holy land, his own gap was not so big, whether it was the details or cultivation, they were too far away. After a short period of consternation in his heart, Zhao Jiuge''s face became a little complicated. When he came here, he looked like a laggard. It was useless at all, which made Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. Thinking of going down to the bottom of the mountain for a while, Zhao Jiuge''s face moved, as if he had decided something.


    With the death of the disciple of xuesha Pavilion, the original aura flickered and the roaring gorge was completely calm, and the night shrouded the land again.


    The only thing left is that apart from the corpses all over the ground, there is only the chirping sound of insects in the canyon, as if telling that nothing happened before.


    Four people, you look at me, I look at you. Or was song Yuansheng the first to say, "go straight down now?"


    In addition to song Yuansheng''s breath, the other three are more or less weak to a certain extent, which is due to the excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    Although song Yuansheng spoke to everyone, he saw Lin Prajna in his eyes. After seeing Lin Prajna nodding gently, song Yuansheng said softly, "let''s go!"So a group of four entered the tunnel leading to the bottom of the mountain. In the canyon, with the deepening of the four people, there was no other movement except the slight crackling of dry wood in the bonfire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Through the beginning of the capture of three elders Yuanying, Zhao Jiuge and other four people have a certain understanding of the following situation and personnel distribution.


    But when the four came to the stone chamber below and found no one, they couldn''t help but have some situations. At this time, they all set their eyes on the stone door behind the stone chamber. Because there is a strong spiritual power wave behind it.


    Zhao Jiuge walked in front of them, holding the flying sword in his right hand and pointing to the stone gate step by step.


    When the four were leaning against the stone gate, although they were separated by a stone gate, they could clearly smell the bloody smell in their nostrils, which was the same as that of the blood evil Pavilion people.


    "Creak..."


    Zhao Jiuge pupil shrinks, with a face of nervous alert, opened the stone door, immediately issued a heavy voice.


    In the blood pool, there are five people in the blood pool. Of course, one of them didn''t have to think about it and knew it was the elder of xuesha Pavilion. Three men and one woman in the other four corners must be the other four elders.


    Every step forward, the smell of blood in the air makes their brows more wrinkled.


    When they came to the edge of the blood pool, they could see everything more clearly. Although the blood in the blood pool is still rolling, it is clear to the bottom.


    And the altar where the five people sit is even more bright, wrapping up the five people, especially the deep and thick breath of Wang Changrui, the Lord of the blood evil Pavilion, makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed and flustered.


    The breath of Wang Changrui''s whole body has obviously surpassed that of song Rujing, but he has not broken through to the realm of transforming gods.


    Wang Changrui''s body has a group of bright light, the far bright light outside toward the inside, from deep to light, showing red. At the moment, with the passage of spiritual power in the blood pool, the bright light is also flickering, and constantly moving gently, like a fetus breathing.


    And Wang Changrui''s dangerous smell is revealed by this almost transparent and bloody thing.


    Song Rujing and song Yuansheng are shocked to see the slowly creeping transparent light, and their faces are dull.


    "It''s a yuan fetus." Even Lin Prajna''s expression was a little surprised, and his eyes were shocked.


    Yuan Tai, Zhao Jiuge is not unheard of, but he has never seen it. When he hears Lin Prajna''s cry at the moment, Zhao Jiuge takes this thing seriously.


    When you enter Xuantian Jianmen, you already know that when you want to break through to the realm of transforming gods, you have to make your own Yuanying into Yuanshen. Yuanshen is the symbol of huashenjing. Then the yuan embryo will naturally be formed before it becomes the yuan God. It can be said that today''s Wang Changrui is not far away from successfully breaking through the realm of Yuan Shen.


    With the arrival of the four, the five people sitting on the altar of the blood pool were naturally found, but the four elders, three men and one woman, were unable to move at all. Their spiritual power was constantly and rapidly pouring into the middle of Wang changruina with the help of the altar.


    Wang Changrui felt the arrival of several people. He had opened his eyes and his whole body momentum made Zhao Jiuge and other people gasp. At this time, the blood in the blood pool was about to reach the bottom, and he almost succeeded!


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll all die as soon as he enters the realm of transformation." For the first time, song Yuansheng, who had always been calm, got up in such a hurry and called out loudly.


    But when song Yuansheng was shouting, Wang Changrui, the head of the blood evil garret, had already made an amazing move! His face was solemn, his eyes revealed indifference, and his hands were shaking and pinching quickly. With his movements, the five sacrificial platforms had also undergone a startling change. The faint halo on the surface of the sacrificial altar had become more and more intense, and the carved spiritual patterns on the surface were gradually deepened.


    Around the corner of the stone platform surface lines also become lifelike up, blood color thick light gives people a kind of feeling ready to come out. Then four corners of the spiritual power crazy toward the middle of the altar influx. Even the shallow blood in the blood pool began to boil and roll, just like the hot water boiling.


    At this time, the four elders of xuesha Pavilion cried out, their faces appeared painful expression, trying to struggle, but they were tightly wrapped by the blood light from the altar under their legs. The breath of Yuanying realm cultivation of the three elders, one female and three elders, is constantly weakened, and the spiritual power flies away from them. With the help of the altar, they also go to the one under Wang Changrui''s legs.


    These actions are finished in a flash! Wang Changrui is cruel and vicious. In order to break through the realm of transforming gods and accelerate the absorption of the last blood in the blood pool, Wang Changrui, regardless of the life or death of the four subordinates, directly controls the altar and absorbs the blood essence and spiritual power of the four elders with the help of secret arts!


    Zhao Jiuge four people did not expect the situation will suddenly change into this, can not help but for one Leng, and this time the reaction came out of the time is already late!


    In the blink of an eye, the blood in the blood pool has been absorbed, and the blood pool can clearly see that a layer of blood coffee has been formed at the bottom of the blood pool. The bodies of the four elders turned out to be a corpse with no blood and blood. There was only a layer of skin and bone left. The eyes of the four elders were deeply sunken, and a lot of them collapsed around the eye socket. In this way, four elders of Yuanying realm were killed by Wang Changrui with the help of blood sacrifice.After absorbing so much blood essence and spiritual power, Wang Changrui''s group of Yuan fetuses turned from transparent state to light red at the edge, and the fetal movement had disappeared, which seemed to have been full.


    Wang Changrui''s strange smile made the whole person relax a lot. He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas as if relieved. With a gloomy smile, he looked at the four people on the edge of the opposite blood pool.


    Now Yuantai has completely condensed into the yuan God. He has broken through to the realm of transforming the spirit. Although he has just broken through, his cultivation is still unstable and needs some meditation, but this does not prevent him from killing the four people in front of him.


    All this was done between the electric light and flint. Zhao Jiuge and other four people were still dumbfounded. They had never seen this secret method, and did not expect that Wang Changrui''s method was so vicious that he killed his own men! However, they didn''t know that the Lord of xuesha Pavilion didn''t care at all. Although he was the only one left in xuesha Pavilion, he had already broken through the realm of transforming gods, and nothing could be more important than his own strength. As for the men? When he goes back, he can bring in another batch at any time.


    "What to do!" Feeling that Wang Changrui''s breath has begun to change gradually, song Yuansheng, who has been young and mature, can''t help but panic. No matter how advanced his cultivation is and how smooth he is in dealing with things, after all, he is only a 17-8-year-old boy. This is the first time that he has been involved in affairs. Facing Wang Changrui, who has already broken through the realm of transforming gods, he has broken through his cultivation There is no way.


    "Let''s run." Wang Rui''s face has changed, and she has no sense of danger.


    Lin Prajna was calm at the critical moment. After all, she was older than the three of them.


    She stares at Wang Changrui, who is still sitting on the altar with her legs crossed, and says in a deep voice, "he has just broken through to the realm of transforming God. The realm is not stable, and it is not much better than us. We still have a chance to fight together. Zhao Jiuge is especially weak, if he can''t escape one by one


    Hearing Lin Prajna''s words, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family also felt reasonable. Although they knew that there was danger, they did not retreat. It was because of how a sect tempered their disciples'' temperament. For example, some disciples of small sects were afraid to run away when they saw this situation.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly, and he was silent. All the way, Zhao Jiuge had been worried about the three of them because of his poor cultivation. Now when he heard Lin Prajna mention this problem in person, he immediately felt his face burned and he felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, these words are from his admiration From the population. However, Zhao Jiuge just pursed his mouth, silent, and did not refute, after all, people said the truth.


    Wang Changrui in the blood pool can''t help laughing when he hears the conversation of several guys. Lin Prajna is right. He has just broken through the realm of stability, otherwise he would have killed the four in front of him at the first time.


    However, he is not as bad as Lin Prajna said. After all, he has broken through the Huashen realm. Even the newly broken Huashen realm is not what they can deal with, let alone a spiritual elixir realm.


    "Hehe hehe, you are so brave. I didn''t ask you to settle accounts with you, but you still want to fight against the master first? Well, even if it is less unstable, I will kill you first. It is for the death of the disciples of my bloody evil cabinet master. " Wang Changrui grinned cruelly, and his expression was eerie. With a shake of his gray robe, the whole figure left the blood pool and appeared on the edge of the blood pool, opposing Zhao Jiuge and other four people.


    "Do it! We''ll use all the cards we have. If something goes wrong this time, we may all be here. " Lin Prajna drank all over, and the "fallen flowers" in his hand suddenly glowed.


    Song Yuansheng nodded bitterly, holding the "divine heart" tightly in his right hand. Opening his mouth, some helplessly said, "yes, who could have thought that a good task would suddenly come out of a spirit transforming realm. Who can know that someone can just break through this gap, otherwise we won''t be so unlucky."


    "Since you can''t change, don''t complain. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of saliva if you can''t solve the problem any more. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There is nothing that can''t be solved. You can solve it directly! " Zhao Jiuge exudes a kind of awe inspiring momentum all over his body, and his eyebrows show his bad intentions.


    "I''ll go first!" After that, Zhao Jiuge drank in a deep voice, and his whole body was covered with glass and golden light, and the Sanskrit holy body was still so domineering! The whole body is as thick as the whole body.


    "Hanming" was carried by him in the scabbard behind him. Instead of using it, he directly waved two golden palms to Wang Changrui, who was standing in the blood pool.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s fierce back, song Yuansheng was stunned and said in surprise, "what''s Jiuge? Don''t you want to die?"


    Song Rujing pouted his mouth and nose, and said, "how can I do that? I''m not beaten by someone, but I''m said to be a laggard and weak in cultivation. However, no matter what his accomplishments are, he is my friend song Rujing! As long as I''m alive, I won''t let him down. "After saying that, song Rujing also took a look at Lin Prajna, which was meaningful.


    In this regard, Lin Prajna did not show any look, nor did he make any explanation. Moreover, the willow eyebrows were a little colder, and the voice was even colder.


    "Let''s get down to it. Let''s solve this problem first. We''ll talk about it when we have something to do."


    Hearing this, song Rujing looks at Lin Prajna with disgust. Song Rujing can''t stand her indifference for a long time, so she doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Prajna. She''s still concerned about Zhao Jiuge. She''s afraid that he''s in danger. But song Rujing murmurs in a low voice as she turns around.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just that you''ve got a better figure, a little bit more buttocks and a bigger chest. The cultivation is not as high as that of my aunt. Thanks to Zhao Jiuge, that stinky boy still thinks about you


    A word suddenly made Song Yuan blush. Lin Prajna took a deep breath and his chest rose and fell slightly. He thought that he had not heard song Rujing''s murmur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Although the whole body of the Sanskrit holy body is released now, when the hand holds the Sanskrit palm and rushes to Wang changruide, he can still clearly feel a sense of oppression.


    Even if Wang Changrui stood there motionless, his body did not deliberately reveal the breath or let Zhao Jiuge heart fear.


    There are two realms between the realm of transforming God and the realm of spiritual elixir. Even if the Sanskrit body is tyrannical, it will not help in the face of this huge gap.


    The closer to Wang Changrui, Zhao Jiuge''s pace is steeper and slower. Obviously, he can see the glass and gold light on his body being oppressed and constantly narrowing the halo.


    Zhao Jiuge stops when he is only three steps away from Wang Changrui and coldly looks at the master of the xuesha Pavilion.


    Wang Changrui disdained to look at Zhao Jiuge, who was close at hand, with a smile on his face, his eyes full of provocation, and his voice was hoarse, "how can you still play the role of talent elixir realm? How dare you kill demons and demons to deal with my blood evil pavilion? I think you don''t take our xuesha Pavilion seriously. "


    The disdain of the corners of his mouth, the disdain on his face, and the harsh language all stimulate Zhao Jiuge''s self-esteem, which was ignited completely by Lin Prajna''s words.


    There was no retort, no roar, no loss of reason. Zhao Jiuge eyes with cold light, slightly bow body ready to go, the whole person is like a beast to find prey ready to give a death blow. The glass golden light flickers all over the body, resisting the oppression from Wang Changrui.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Wang Changrui looks at the angry Zhao Jiuge and continues to fight against it. He enjoys the feeling of suffering, especially when he kills. It is also the case when he kills people. It can also make him feel a kind of inexplicable pleasure to let others fear before killing.


    While Wang Changrui speaks, Zhao Jiuge moves madly, not afraid of the pressure in front of him. He raises his palms and rolls up a piece of glass and gold, hoping to shoot Wang Changrui.


    "Beyond our means." After the understatement, Wang Changrui waved his hand, and a group of light blood light was directly released.


    The impact of blood color and aura made Zhao Jiuge stagger, step back, and at the same time issued a dull hum. His face turned a little pale, but under the cover of the glass golden light, he could not see anything. The glass golden light on his body was also dim and lost a lot of color under this collision.


    Forced to endure the pain of his body, Zhao Jiuge took a breath, and his whole body''s spiritual power quickly started to work, and he continued to step on the tiger step to try to get close to Wang Changrui.


    Wang Changrui eyebrows a little surprised, did not think that he released a spiritual power Zhao Jiuge actually carried, this time he was a little surprised, see some crazy Zhao Jiuge continued to rush forward, Wang Changrui face smile gradually cold, eyes burst out fierce killing, he lost patience for this kind of clown.


    When Zhao Jiuge was close to him, a stream of blood wrapped around Zhao Jiuge. The blood, as thin as tobacco, instantly touched the golden glass light. As soon as the blood touched the glass golden light, the halo of the whole glass golden light suddenly turned dim.


    "HISHI..."


    All the places touched by blood, the Sanskrit holy body was broken, leaving a layer of glazed golden light potholes on the surface.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Finally, the whole body of pain no longer let Zhao Jiuge bear, mixed with crazy and painful voice sounded.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about the pain of needle pricking on his body. He bravely waved out a pair of palms and took a pair of shining golden palms to shoot Wang Changrui''s chest.


    How could Wang Changrui think that a little monk of the elixir realm could have carried his two attacks in succession, instead, Zhao Jiuge''s desperate posture was taken in the chest.


    Wang Changrui took a step backward. Although he was shot by Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t get any substantial damage. Eyes are also some doubts staring at Zhao Jiuge body that layer of rich glass gold, it seems that now also see the extraordinary place of this body refining method.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge''s breath was very weak in a short time, and his aura was also rather bleak. The valley had already consumed too much, and now he was beaten by a monk in the incarnation state, which was even more unbearable.


    What''s strange is that the golden glaze corroded by the blood has no sign of recovery at all. Instead, it is dyed with a light red light on it. From a distance, Zhao Jiuge seems to be flashing two kinds of aura, but the aura is now full of holes.


    He hit Wang Changrui in the chest. Although he didn''t cause him any substantial damage, Zhao Jiuge did not give up his power. At this moment, he gave up all his defenses and ignored the consequences. He directly let out a roar again, hoping to entangle Wang Changrui with the power of his two palms, so as to win for the three companions behind him Time.


    However, how can Wang Changrui, who is now in a state of exasperation, give him a second chance to succeed. He stares at Zhao Jiuge fiercely with his dry right hand. He grabs Zhao Jiuge directly and gives a little red light to Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen. This is to kill Zhao Jiuge and smash Zhao Jiuge''s elixir.The sudden scene makes Lin Prajna and others behind Zhao Jiuge look pale. Especially song Rujing, a little girl, has a pair of red eyes. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of struggling for a son, she is sad and disgusted with Lin Prajna.


    "Let''s do it, will you?" Song Rujing''s hysterical roar awakens song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna.


    Zhao Jiuge did this just to use his own Sanskrit holy body around Wang Changrui, for the three of them to fight for opportunities to deal with Wang Changrui. At this moment, the three men moved at the same time. Each of them was serious and had no spare power to deal with an evil cultivation that transformed the spirit realm. And when Zhao Jiuge''s birthday was in danger, they would not have any more scruples.


    Wang Changrui''s red light directly shoots at Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen. Zhao Jiuge''s skin is covered with a layer of cold, as if staring at by a poisonous snake. But the blood red light that made him feel dangerous came to his abdomen in a blink of an eye. He had already felt that his Sanskrit holy body could not resist, but in vain, he had no time to respond. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him anything in his mind. This blow is a full blow to transform the mind.


    "Boom..."


    Only heard a loud noise, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body flew out, hit the edge of the blood pool, the body directly opened a gap on the side of the blood pool.


    When the bloody light blows to Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen, the glass and gold light around Zhao Jiuge''s body is directly broken. He can''t bear such a fierce attack and turns into starlight. However, Zhao Jiuge is even worse. Before the attack falls on him, he has already been bitten back and spits out a mouthful of blood fiercely.


    At this time, a burst of purple blue electric light directly wrapped Zhao Jiuge''s whole body, and his whole body was filled with a burst of Hunyuan thunder light. At the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge''s weapon armor, purple mixed thunder armor, worked.


    The bloody red light bombarded the electric light screen, and was immediately dispelled by the smile. However, because of resisting the attack, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was almost exhausted after the "Purple mixed thunder armour" took away Zhao Jiuge''s body. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, who was lying on the ground, suddenly convulsed. His face was so pale that he had no blood color, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    The action of the trio, who was about to make a move, stopped a little at this moment, but soon returned to rhythm. Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was lying on the ground, whose life and death were unknown. His cold beautiful eyes finally had something different.


    And song Yuansheng''s face is also ugly, and the eyes of Wang Changrui are full of ruthlessness.


    Maybe song Rujing is still young and a girl. So when she saw Zhao Jiuge who was embarrassed and did not respond after a few times, her eyes suddenly turned red and her voice shrill and shrill, "I''ll kill you."


    The little girl is kind-hearted. She got to know Zhao Jiuge in wandaozong for the first time. Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength is a little weak, she is her first friend in life besides her brother. Now she is beaten like this by the evil devil in front of her. How can she not be angry.


    Only a few people present, no matter the song brothers and sisters, Lin Prajna, or Wang Changrui, did not find that when Zhao Jiuge fell to the ground and was knocked out, apart from the purple blue halo of the purple mixed thunder armor on his body surface, Zhao Jiuge''s waist also emitted a dark light, but the light was not strong, and it was black Color, so in this dark cave, they did not care.


    If you look carefully, the article that emits the dim light is the black jade pendant hanging on Zhao Jiuge''s waist. Since wearing this jade pendant on Zhao Jiuge, there has been no big reaction, and Zhao Jiuge has been taking it as an ordinary accessory, also as a legacy left by the old man. Wan Wan didn''t expect that when he practiced, sometimes all the spiritual power left behind was absorbed by this jade pendant. Just now, Zhao Jiuge was in danger. The jade pendant was about to spray a faint black light on its surface. But soon, he sensed that the spiritual power of the spirit armor on his body fluctuated, and the black faint light that just gushed out retreated immediately.


    Wang Changrui is too lazy to take a look at Zhao Jiuge, who does not know how to die. He believes that even if the boy does not die immediately, he is not far away from death. Besides, all the four people in front of him have to die, and none of them can run away. All of his subordinates are destroyed and have no life to return. This makes him furious that he does not kill all these people and absorb his blood essence Clean, hard to solve his hate. As for the identity of these disciples, he doesn''t care. Who can find him back in the Nanman forest with 100000 mountains?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Lin Prajna has been practicing for many years. She has been in a state of mind without any waves. But now she looks at Zhao Jiuge, who is lying on the ground, with a weak breath and a pale face, suddenly has a ripple in her heart.


    This kind of feeling makes her dislike, she does not like her mood has a ripple, because she only wants long life, other things she does not want to pursue.


    But at this time, she may not know that her willow eyebrows are locked, holding the "fallen flowers" fingers have been tightly white.


    Inexplicable heart suddenly emerged a fierce anger, looking at Wang Changrui in the gray robe, his eyes were cold. The eyelids moved slightly, and the sword idea gushed out. The fourth layer of sword was displayed on the body. This is also the strongest level that Lin Prajna can release. Although he has just mastered it for a short time and is somewhat unskilled, he still resolutely releases it at this time.


    Song Rujing can be said to be the most exposed person at the moment. Like Zhao Jiuge, the less friends she has, the more important she takes friends. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is injured, the tension of evil spirits in the spirit transforming realm has already disappeared. Instead, she has endless killing intention.


    Song Rujing''s forehead is slightly low, her eyes are closed, and her expression is serious. Her body is full of strange spiritual power waves, which are mysterious and long. She is constantly scattered from her body. As soon as she makes a move, song Rujing uses her spiritual array talent.


    Song Yuansheng holds "Shenxin" in his right hand and flies with his right hand. He takes up the sword spirit of Taoism and observes the gathering place of hundreds of families in the air. Everything is involved, of course, and Qijue is no exception. Song Yuansheng releases his sword spirit in one hand and holds "eight edged magic mirror" in the other hand.


    "Little skills." Wang Changrui''s mouth is full of disdain. Maybe these methods are very difficult for him when he has not broken through to the realm of transforming God. But once he has broken through to the realm of transforming God, he opens the door of Yuan Shen and re enters another new world. Only then does he know how small Yuanying state is.


    As Wang Changrui spoke, his gray robe moved slightly. The aura naturally gathered around his body, and the spiritual power belonging to the realm of transforming God flowed in his body. His eyes were full of abnormal smile. He liked the feeling of holding the power in his hand, and he preferred the enjoyment of the killing process, not to mention killing this kind of demon who was gifted in heaven.


    "Lingluo blood net!"


    With Wang Changrui''s drinking again, Wang Changrui''s dry, slender and bloodless palm, with the back of his hand facing down, his five fingers toward the palm, and a touch of blood light converged around his palm from all around his body.


    As he lifted his right hand, blood colored spider webs came out, blocking him in front of him and leaving towards song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna.


    Although their pink and blue swords are fierce, they can''t hold the blood net which is created by the spiritual power. Each sword Qi cut off the blood net, even fragmented, and then a new blood net appeared. Until the edge of the sword is exhausted, it gradually dissipates.


    Wang Changrui''s eyes greedily stare at the magic weapons on these people. He is overjoyed. He didn''t expect so many spiritual tools on these disciples! And it''s very powerful. You know, he has only one spirit weapon in his hands after so many years of practice.


    A white beam of light gushed out of the "eight edged magic mirror" in Song Yuansheng''s hands. Song Yuansheng has tried and tried this magic weapon repeatedly.


    With a cold hum, a magic weapon appeared in Wang Changrui''s hand. It was a silver curved sword. The blade was not long, only about two feet, but there was a bloody ripple on the whole blade. This is the only curved sword in Wang''s hand.


    Hand up, knife down. A sharp blood light shot away at the white column.


    "Bang!"


    However, the two failed to break out.


    The eight edged mirror in Song Yuansheng''s hand was shaken violently and then there was no movement. Lying quietly on the palm of song Yuansheng''s hand, the whole "eight edged magic mirror" was damaged by Wang Changrui''s attack. This is a spirit weapon. If you replace it with a treasure, it may be broken directly. Although the mirror is not damaged, it has to be repaired before it can be used again.


    The magic weapon was damaged, but song Yuansheng didn''t feel any pain. As long as there was no direct damage, it could be repaired and restored. At the moment, his eyes have already seen Lin Prajna in front of the right, because after Wang Changrui made that sharp knife, he rolled up the shadow and ran directly to Lin Prajna.


    Wang Changrui looked at Lin Prajna''s gorgeous face. He was only interested in his own strength and some Dharma babies, but he didn''t care about female sex. His purpose was to kill all four people, absorb their blood essence and increase their spiritual power. At the same time, he took all the magic treasures from the four people and could take them If you produce one or two spirit tools, you may have something else on your body.


    Among the four, Zhao Jiuge has been beaten down. His life or death is unknown, so he can no longer pay attention to it. Song Rujing is arranging a spiritual array, and there is no threat at present. The remaining two belong to Lin Prajna, whose breath is the weakest and their own spiritual power is consumed too much. Wang Changrui chooses to break them one by one, so he moves to Lin Prajna.


    Looking at the shadow of Wang Changrui''s body still moving towards him, Lin Prajna''s face did not look any different, nor was there any panic. Although some of them could not cope with it, Lin Prajna still tried his best to resist the falling flowers. He had just released his sword Qi. He had already consumed a lot of money, and there was no buffer time. Therefore, Lin Prajna could not use any other means for a while. He could only watch this simple way to resist."Bang..."


    A muffled sound with a final note, the air was shaking, "falling flowers." Split by Wang Changrui''s "night devil curved sword", although Lin Prajna still held tightly the life flying sword in his hand, it could not be thrown away, but it had also bounced to one side of his body.


    This time, with a cruel smile, Wang Changrui held up the "night devil''s machete" in his mouth, and went straight into the air and chopped Lin Prajna''s head from top to bottom.


    Lin Prajna''s cold nature, even in the critical moment of life, did not blink his eyelids, and his face did not panic.


    However, song Yuansheng nearby was not anxious for her, and his face showed an anxious expression. At this moment, there was no time to save Lin Prajna by any means. Even if there was a big means, he could not save Lin Prajna when the "night devil curved sword" fell. If this knife really falls down, the whole body will be split in two directly, and the baby with the abdomen can''t escape.


    As soon as the "night devil curved sword" fell, the cold light on the blade was reflected in Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes. At this time, I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lin Prajna''s eyes were caught by the cold light, and then it seemed that a voice appeared in front of her to block her. Then she felt a man encircling her soft waist, and she realized that this was not an illusion. The cold light of the blade dissipated, and Lin Prajna saw clearly the scene in front of her.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose breath was withered and pale, protected her whole body as firmly as possible. She could only squint her eyes because of the injury. She looked at her eyes affectionately and tried to throw her to the ground with his body.


    Zhao Jiuge was originally knocked out by Wang Changrui. Because of the function of Sanskrit holy body and the protection of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor", Zhao Jiuge didn''t get much damage. The only thing was that his Qi and blood were churning and his spiritual power was exhausted. He flew down more than ten meters and smashed the edge of the blood pool, which made him confused. When he was sober, he would see In the scene just now, regardless of the injury and the exhaustion of spiritual power, he rushed forward without using any spiritual power. He even blocked Lin Prajna with his body!


    Song Yuansheng is stunned to see Zhao Jiuge from getting up to flying, and finally holding Lin Prajna to a series of movements. It can be described as fluent. However, soon, with his astonishment, song Yuansheng''s heart rises again. If this knife goes down, Zhao Jiuge can still get a good result.


    Worried at the same time, when song Yuansheng looks at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, his eyes can''t help admiring and moving.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is like a moth to a fire. He is a moth, desperate for the woman she loves. Even if he knows that there is no good end, he should also pursue the short-term emotional release.


    Wang Changrui did not care about the feelings between these men and women. Although the boy was not dead, he suddenly blocked Lin Prajna''s body, but the knife he dropped was not soft at all, and he continued to wave it.


    "Puff..."


    There was a dull sound. In this silent cave, because Zhao Jiuge fell to the ground with Lin Prajna, the knife that had been chopping his head directly fell on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder to his back. Although there was no visible bone injury due to the resistance of "Purple mixed thunder armor", the knife directly broke most of Zhao Jiuge This time, it was even more serious than just now. The breath seemed to have disappeared, so he firmly grasped Lin Prajna''s waist and didn''t let go.


    As the saying goes, a man''s head and a woman''s waist can''t be touched. What''s more, Lin Prajna seldom talks to men about flowers. At this moment, he feels something strange about his waist. Instead of the cold and furious in the past, Lin Prajna looks at Zhao Jiuge in his arms and a man with almost no breath.


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to find a man and a woman to spend the rest of her life together. But with the improvement of her strength, all her desires have been put down and she only wants to live forever.


    Until this moment, the state of mind that had never had ripples even fluctuated. But because of being cold and used to it, even though the mood in my heart was turbulent, there was no expression of excitement on his face, but his eyes were empty and dull. He looked at Zhao Jiuge in his arms, his pale and clear face. Seductive red lips moved, do not know what to say, and then gently move Zhao Jiuge from his arms to the ground, that action is like a bride, the woman for her husband cover quilt as soft. After all this, Lin Prajna said nothing, took a look at the man lying on the ground, got up and looked at Wang Changrui. There was no anger or excitement in his eyes, but it was this kind of calm eyes that gave people more lethality!


    She has never had any fluctuation to a man. This time, she has a little strange emotion towards the man on the ground. She can''t even say clearly. Anyway, the most important thing now is to kill Wang Changrui!


    When song Yuansheng looked at Lin Prajna''s eyes, he felt a little chilly. When he saw that Zhao Jiuge had been hurt like this, he blamed himself for not taking good care of Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he also felt guilty. When he came out, as a descendant of the sect, he had a lot of means to protect his life. He only used it once, but he didn''t give up at the beginning.


    This time, with the shame of Zhao Jiuge, song Yuansheng decided to stop hiding his clumsiness. Song Rujing on the other side frowned on her closed eyes. However, because it took time to arrange the spiritual array, she could not go to see how Zhao Jiuge was injured, although she was aware of what was happening around her. The longer the array is deployed, the more powerful it will be.After two steps of gentle footstep, Lin Prajna collected the fallen flowers and looked at Wang Changrui with a bright light on his chest and took out an object.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    It''s a picture scroll, which has not been opened yet. It can only be seen from the rolled up appearance that it is cyan gold. At the moment, Lin Prajna''s hand was holding tightly to the picture circle which had not yet been opened.


    If we say that she is guilty, the most guilty is her. Zhao Jiuge looks like this because of her. If it were not for her, Zhao Jiuge would not have been like this. If she had not entrusted herself to the University before, she would not have fallen into this scene.


    As the heirs or chief disciples of the holy places, there must be a lot of life-saving magic weapons on their bodies. When they started to deal with Wang Changrui, everyone thought that the other party could come up with the inside information and was reluctant to use their own, so they seized the gap for Wang Changrui. If there was no way to protect their lives, the evil spirits would have fled in such a dangerous place. Where would they come.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone has a selfish mentality. If you can clean up the bloody evil cabinet master without your own treasures, it''s better. At the beginning, he always held this kind of psychology, even Zhao Jiuge himself was no exception. He had three sword Qi marks sent to him by the elder of the disabled moon. It''s equivalent to a blow in Daoyuan, but one less. Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to use it at the beginning, but later Lin Prajna was in danger. When he wanted to use it, it was too late.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s accident, the atmosphere in the cave also changed. He felt the killing intention of Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng. Wang Changrui did not take the lead, but quietly looked at the means of these people. At this time, he felt a sense of danger.


    "What are you waiting for! Song Yuansheng killed him! "


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice came from Song Rujing''s mouth, because Zhao Jiuge was angry that he did not give Lin Prajna a a good look at the culprit, and called out his brother''s real name. When song Yuansheng heard this, he knew that the little girl was really angry.


    When song Rujing made a sound, her spiritual array was already arranged. The blue lights appeared in the air, just like a pagoda, which wrapped Wang Changrui firmly.


    Wang Changrui felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and felt uneasy. He had not seen the spirit array, but now it was rare for him to see such a large scale. At this time, he realized that the people in front of him must not be ordinary people, and this kind of information is not something that ordinary families and sects can take out.


    Now, a few little guys in front of him have given him a sense of danger, he has decided not to play any more, in order to avoid capsizing in the gutter. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for him.


    Hand up, wave twelve knives. The blade of the night devil curved sword, which radiates blood color and halo, carries a remnant shadow in the air.


    The sword light wants to break the spirit array arranged by the spirit power. Although the spirit array arranged by the spirit power of Yuan Ying kingdom is not fatal to him, it can also bring a lot of trouble. There are two covetous Yuan Ying friars on the opposite side. He doesn''t want to wait for trouble.


    When Wang Changrui started, song Rujing kept pinching, and the futu tower spirit array composed of one light and another was constantly changing to cope with Wang Changrui''s knife light.


    Lin Prajna, who had been silent, looked cold and could not see any emotion in his eyes. His slender white fingers opened the picture scroll tightly held in his hand.


    When the painting scroll was pulled down, the whole picture of the painting was directly unfolded, and it was easy to see. With the unfolding of the picture, the halo was constantly strong. Lin Prajna''s face became more and more pale with the full unfolding of the painting, and even her body was slightly shaking. However, she seemed not to feel the same, so she continued to unfold the painting regardless of it.


    When the front and back of the painting are unfolded, the strong aura of the painting slowly dissipates. It is clear that the upper right corner of the picture depicts a rising sun rising to the East. Under the rising sun, there are continuous green mountains. Under the green mountains, there is a landscape of thousands of flowers competing for beauty. The most left side of the painting is also the magnificent sea, and the whole painting is magnificent.


    "Scenery of rivers and mountains!" Song Rujing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic weapon was in Lin Prajna''s hand. However, the beautiful picture of heaven and earth could not be wrong. Although the level of this magic weapon is only a spirit weapon, the magic weapon itself can prevent immortals from "the map of the land and the country". Therefore, the power of this magic weapon is greater than that of ordinary spirit weapon magic weapon, but the conditions of using it are naturally more stringent. Song Rujing didn''t expect that Lin Prajna would use such means at this time. She must have been blocked by Zhao Jiuge and disturbed her mood.


    When song Yuansheng saw that Lin Prajna didn''t care about his spiritual power overdraft and the consequences of damaging his meridians, he also tried to use the "landscape map of rivers and mountains.". Suddenly understand that the overall situation has been decided, Wang Changrui is not far away from his death. In his left hand, there was a long dark red needle between his fingers, and the tip of the needle glowed with cold light.


    With the development of the "landscape map of rivers and mountains", Lin Prajna made this magic weapon steep into the void, and the whole magic weapon immediately suspended in the void and slowly rotated. Then a thick blue gold light gushed out of the painting.


    It is said that the "painting of rivers, mountains and countries" can trap people in dangerous places in the picture, and this imitation must have the same effect.


    At this time, Wang Changrui''s eyes trembled a few times, and his face finally changed greatly. Even he felt a little tricky about this big killing move, not to mention the hope of the spirit array."Shua!"


    Just at this time, a slight noise rippled in the air, and a crimson long needle was thrown out of song Yuansheng''s fingers. The target was Wang Changrui. This needle is called "Jing Shen Zhen". It is a kind of consumable. It is made from a rare spirit animal bone and combined with some secret methods. The power can make people lose the means of spiritual power temporarily. However, the premise is that you must hit the target. Song Yuansheng only has seven pieces in total. He has been reluctant to use it before, but he has only taken it out now. He has no idea whether he can use it for the first time After all, with the improvement of cultivation, the effect will be worse and worse.


    Wang Changrui was shocked by the three killing moves in succession, but he didn''t feel too flustered. He didn''t see what kind of big waves he had seen now, and how many times he survived in the face of life and death.


    Since the spirit array firmly trapped him, he gave up the idea of breaking the array and moving his body. Facing the most threatening group of blue and gold light, he decided to deal with this first. The unknown is the most terrible. He didn''t know what would happen if he was hit by the light that made him feel dangerous.


    With a long cry, Wang Changrui is full of blood and light. Naturally, he has his means to get to the present day. Although there are not many magic weapons in his hand because of the remote geographical location and the scarcity of magic weapons, there are many sinister and vicious skills.


    When the red light of the whole body is in full bloom, Wang Changrui says something in his mouth. His eyes can''t cover up the essence. Then, with his right hand holding a knife, his left hand reached into the collar and pulled out a small dark yellow bag tied with silk thread.


    When he untied the silk thread, three gray light groups flew out immediately. These gray light groups were a cup of Wang Changrui''s blood color, and then they became extremely fierce. Then mixed with blood and gray light, it flew directly to the blue and gold aura of the painting.


    "This kind of person changes to death, it is actually a grudge spirit, even if people die, other people''s souls will not let go."


    Song Rujing gritted his teeth and said that there are three souls and seven Spirits in human beings. When mortals die, they will naturally return to heaven and earth and reincarnate again. However, Wang Changrui uses this vicious means and his own secret arts to forcibly seize other people''s souls and become a means of attack!


    After Wang Changrui finished all this, his eyes revealed ferocity, and his movements did not decrease. He kept waving the "night devil curved sword" in his hand, and countless Dao lights scattered around him.


    As soon as they touched the green and golden light, those gray light clusters disappeared without a trace and were directly swallowed up in the "landscape map of rivers and mountains". When Wang Changrui saw this scene, his neck was cold. If he fell into it, he would be very lucky. Even if he could come out, it would be very miserable.


    The sword light emitted directly on the blue light surface of the surrounding holy array, and each spiritual power silk thread was directly cut off and dissipated, but it could not stand, and a new aura was illusory. Song Rujing''s small face also began to turn pale. Every blow of transforming the divine realm was not so easy to bear. Originally, the spiritual power consumed by arranging the spiritual array was huge. Now, song Rujing''s breath was also rapidly withering.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A slight sound did not stir up a little spray in this fierce fight moment, but fell in the eyes of song Yuansheng, which was extremely happy. Yes!


    Then I saw Wang Changrui''s action just now, and his face showed an incredible look of panic. When he saw the look of song Yuansheng, where could he not understand what had happened. Their own spiritual power actually stopped in the meridians at this time!


    This is a fatal blow. Unfortunately, his spirit array and mind were all put on the "two landscapes" released by Lin Prajna. Otherwise, the "God shaking needle" would not have hit him so easily.


    Lin Prajna was already on the verge of falling. After the war in the gorge, he consumed too much. Otherwise, Wang Changrui would not seize the opportunity just now and almost hit him. After using the "two landscapes", he could not fight any more. He could only watch the situation in the field coldly. Without the support of spiritual power, the "landscape map of rivers and mountains" also fell from the void and fell into the hands of Lin Prajna.


    "If quiet, it is now!" Seeing Wang Changrui''s attack, song Yuansheng immediately cried out with joy. The opportunity should not be missed. It is not clear how long this effect can play on Wang Changrui.


    After his voice dropped, song Yuansheng pulled out his "divine heart". Under the influence of the Qi machine of the sword, the "Shenxin" flew out in an arc to face Wang Changrui.


    See Wang Changrui in the body "Jing Shen needle.". Song Rujing''s eyes also showed a touch of joy. After doing the same action, a wooden sword appeared in front of her body. This wooden sword was made together with her brother. They are all rare and excellent, and they are called "Shenli".


    After that, the sword was determined to use, and the "Shenli" also flew out with the same effort. It also flew directly out to Wang Changrui. The two flying swords of their own life, with their fierce momentum, came to Wang Changrui in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Changrui can''t use spiritual power at this time. He can only run to himself with two flying swords open.Wang Changrui''s eyes are about to crack, and the shadow of the sword in his pupil is constantly enlarging. At this time, Wang Changrui''s heart is excited, and something suddenly comes to his mind.


    Then a group of reddish light and shadow was released and blocked in front of him. Although he had just made a breakthrough and had not yet had time to be pregnant, he was released by his dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Shua, Shua."


    Two broken winds with sharp and dazzling light directly stabbed at the red light and shadow, which is the original God of Wang Changrui.


    A life flying sword directly passes through the light red yuan Shen and stabs Wang Changrui in the abdomen. When the "spirit heart" passes through the yuan God, it radiates a burst of fire red light with the sword body as the center. Along with Wang Changrui''s yuan Shen, they can be burned slightly.


    The other "Shenli" hit Wang Changrui''s brow directly. The flying sword, which was also full of red light, did not penetrate Wang Changrui''s head. Instead, the tail of the sword was shaking violently with a piece of phantom. However, Jiaojian was directly submerged in Wang Changrui''s head without spilling any blood.


    Later, the light in Wang Changrui''s deep eyes began to be godless, and gradually lost its luster. At the same time, the breath of life was also rapidly passing away, and the light red God in front of him also turned into a light light light to dissipate.


    Wang Changrui died like this. Even when he was afraid of death, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of self-confidence. Only a few young people could kill him. But he had just broken through the state of mind, and there were still a lot of good times waiting for him to enjoy his extravagance in the future.


    "Boom."


    Wang Changrui slowly back to the body, fell on the ground, issued a dull sound. The head of the bloody evil chamber is so dead that he has no chance of reincarnation. Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. When he goes to evil cultivation, he should know that he will end up in this way.


    Watching Wang Changrui fall to the ground, song Rujing and song Yuansheng slowly step forward, their faces still with vigilance. They are not relaxed because Wang Changrui has fallen. When they go to check that Wang Changrui''s breath is gone, they are relieved. Finally, they pull out their own flying swords, and at the same time, a group of purple yuan fire is released, which will Wang Changrui His body was burned to the ground. So far, they have not finished the task.


    Lin Prajna had already turned around and squatted on the ground, with concern in her eyes. She held Zhao Jiuge''s head with one hand, took out a medicine bottle with several glittering elixirs in the other hand, and then poured them all into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Her seemingly calm face betrayed her heart because of some shaking hands.


    Song Rujing and song Yuansheng two people see this kind of appearance, also hurriedly ran past, hiding in the body around Zhao Jiuge lying on the ground.


    Song Rujing''s face was not very good. She was angry. She patted Lin Prajna''s left hand across Zhao Jiuge''s body. She seemed to be worried about Lin Prajna''s elixir. She took out a black elixir and fed it into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. These miracles melted in the mouth and flowed along the meridians in an instant.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Let''s see what''s going on with him and whether he can be saved!" Song Rujing looks at Song Yuansheng with sullen voice and shouts.


    Song Yuansheng nodded, no extra words, his face heavy look Zhao Jiuge situation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face, lying on the ground, is now flushed with a kind of morbid crimson after the paleness just now. A pair of eyes virtual squint, breathing free, if there is no appearance.


    The upper body has already been dyed red by blood. The blood has a light golden luster, and it is not only spilled from the wound of the knife, but also from the pores of the skin, because the meridians in the body are damaged in a large number.


    Song Yuansheng frowns and observes carefully. The situation is not good. He sighs, and then a little green light flows on his slender fingers. Then he holds Zhao Jiuge''s wrist to release the blue light, which reflects the situation in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Lin Prajna and song Rujing are staring at Song Yuansheng.


    Not long after, song Yuansheng''s eyes suddenly stare and his face is unbelievable. The two people who have been paying close attention to his reaction are immediately nervous. Although Lin Prajna''s expression is not so exaggerated as song Rujing''s, his eyes'' concern is also urgent.


    This made song Yuansheng, who was ready to speak, suddenly moved his mind, and then gave Lin Prajna a a strange look.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. Don''t sell it." Seeing that song Yuansheng, who was ready to open his mouth to speak, was silent again. Song Rujing, who had been impatient for a long time, immediately called out.


    "No big, no small, I''m your brother, OK?" Looking at his sister yelling at himself, song Yuansheng can''t help but feel a bit of taste. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he sighs in his heart how this boy is so lucky and can make this girl care so much.


    "When is it? I still have the heart to say this. What''s the matter with people?" Song Rujing finally began to roar. Lin Prajna didn''t speak at all, but his eagerness was no less than that of song Rujing.


    "It''s hopeless. The meridians have been damaged in a large area, including the heart veins. It''s not long since the miraculous medicine can only hold him in one breath at most." Song Yuansheng said without being angry. At the same time, he glared at Song Rujing. Then he shook his right hand impatiently. He got up and walked away and called to one side.


    As soon as this was said, song Rujing didn''t want to pay attention to song Yuansheng''s attitude. Even Lin Prajna was shocked by the news.


    Song Rujing and Lin Prajna look at Zhao Jiuge in a daze. Although song Rujing held hope just now, her hope was dashed. She could not help thinking that her first friend, who she knew, would leave her so soon.But Lin Prajna quietly looked at Zhao Jiuge, that at this time stained with some blood on the delicate face. Lengleng no words, after a while to react, a pair of tightly holding white hands, and then release, one gently wipe Zhao Jiuge''s blood on the face, the other hesitated for a moment before holding Zhao Jiuge''s cold hand with a little shaking. Although he has never done anything to others, he has repeatedly broken his mood and She didn''t mind being wayward for a man who was about to die.


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s series of actions, song Rujing''s face softened a little, and she was a little more dissatisfied with Lin Prajna. At this time, she was no longer that noble and cold appearance, and finally recovered her true side.


    Zhao Jiuge, lying on the ground, was directly injured by the violent impact on most of his meridians, causing him to faint for a while. His consciousness was a little confused, and then he slowly sobered up. He was stunned by song Yuansheng''s words just now, but he didn''t regret it.


    Even if he knew the result, he would continue to stand in front of Lin Prajna, slowly opened his eyes, saw Lin Prajna''s appearance and held his hand. Zhao Jiuge even laughed, smiling from the bottom of his heart, with happiness and joy. He felt that what he had done was worth it.


    Others are Bo Hongyan a smile, he only want to win the beauty of a care.


    However, song Rujing and Lin Prajna, squatting beside him, feel a little sour when they look at this dazzling smile.


    Song Rujing is not worth it for Zhao Jiuge. Since ancient times, love has killed many infatuated men and women. I didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to end up in this way.


    And Lin Prajna is also looking at Zhao Jiuge''s weak appearance, but also forced to smile that appearance, in the heart inexplicably blocked panic. At the same time, there is a deep sense of shame.


    "Song Rujing, come here. Don''t disturb the two people. Come to me." Standing in the distance, song Yuansheng looks at the scene in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitch and stares at Zhao Jiuge lying on the ground.


    Hearing her brother''s harsh voice, she looked at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. Song Rujing got up and walked towards song Yuansheng, but her expression was still sad. This expression fell in Song Yuansheng''s eyes, even gnashing his teeth.


    Looking at his sister walking beside him, song Yuansheng looked at Lin Prajna in the distance, and then said carefully in Song Rujing''s ear, "I''ll tell you something, but you must calm down and don''t scream."


    Originally thought that according to the previous sister''s character, she could not wait to ask what was going on. However, after this sentence went out, song Rujing seemed to have never heard of it, and did not even look at him.


    "Zhao Jiuge''s life is not in danger." Forced, song Yuansheng directly whispered out this killer mace.


    After saying that, song Yuansheng stares at his sister''s reaction, which one is still silent. After a few seconds, he seems to hear what song Yuansheng is saying.


    Song Rujing fiercely looked up at Song Yuansheng and asked, "what do you say?" With a little doubt in his eyes, an incredible surprise.


    But song Yuansheng had to repeat it carefully again, "I said Zhao Jiuge didn''t die, but the meridian injury in his body was very serious. It took months to recuperate."


    "Seriously?" Song Rujing frowned with disbelief and looked at Song Yuansheng''s eyes, as if worried that song Yuansheng was just trying to comfort himself, so he cheated himself.


    Looking at the suspicion in Song Rujing''s eyes, song Yuansheng curled his mouth. "Seriously, the boy''s body looks like a turtle shell, and he looks seriously hurt. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the main parts of his body. It''s just that his meridians are damaged and he can''t mobilize his spiritual power for cultivation. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Maybe it''s about his sabbatical skills. Maybe it''s because he has some magic weapon to protect his body. "


    In fact, in addition to Zhao Jiuge''s armor "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" which played a crucial role, it also benefited from the Sanskrit holy body and the eight grade spirit pill.


    At the same time, the eight grade elixir in the elixir area gushed out at the critical moment, and the last spiritual power also played a certain protective role. The most important thing was that the smiling Buddha sitting in Zhao Jiuge''s Dantian firmly protected Zhao Jiuge''s elixir and his heart The meridians of the whole body were seriously injured to a certain extent, and there was no life-threatening.


    Song Rujing nodded his head in disbelief, then the tone was long and asked, "that Why did you say that just now


    Song Yuansheng''s face became strange. "I didn''t want to, but when I saw Lin Prajna, I had an idea. I said it deliberately. I tried Lin Prajna''s reaction, hoping to take this opportunity to make Lin Prajna feel guilty."


    At once, song Rujing was stupefied. He didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. Then he immediately opened his eyes and just wanted to roar. Then he thought of something. He quickly covered his mouth. After loosening, he looked at Song Yuansheng without a good face. His right hand pointed to song Yuansheng, and said in a low voice, "OK, song Yuansheng, now you are learning to be bad and start to cheat. Believe me or not Go back and talk to the master. "Song Yuansheng immediately cried and mourned, "I am not for Zhao Jiuge that boy, OK? I see he is interested in that Lin Prajna, but others ignore her. I am not out of good intention to help him."


    Song Rujing put her hands around her chest and rolled a white eye at Song Yuansheng. After half a sound, she said, "I won''t investigate you for your kindness, but to tell you the truth, I really don''t like the style of Lin Prajna."


    Seeing that song Rujing doesn''t hold on to this matter, song Yuansheng quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Then he glances at Zhao Jiuge''s direction and hastens to say, "what do you do with others? It''s a matter between others. Are you jealous and interested in Zhao Jiuge


    "Fart!" Song Rujing, who has always been mild in character, seldom makes a rude remark. He stares at Song Yuansheng angrily. If he looks bad, he will clean up song Yuansheng.


    Song Yuansheng laughed two times, pointed to the other side and said, "watch the good play quickly."


    So, song Rujing quickly turned his head and looked over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Lying on the ground, Zhao Jiuge only felt a pain all over his body. He felt a stabbing pain when he moved a little bit, and breathing a little faster could also cause a pulling pain in his chest.


    Looking at Lin Prajna''s concern for himself, he felt his right hand was held by a piece of softness, and Zhao Jiuge felt inexplicably that there was a meaning in his heart.


    "I thought you''d only have a cold face. Now it''s very moving. I can''t imagine how amazing it would be if you laughed." Seeing Lin Prajna holding his hand and not speaking, Zhao Jiuge said after a moment.


    Lin Prajna lip moved to understand, still did not speak, just Leng Leng looked at Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face, some speechless.


    Looking at Lin Prajna''s still cold nature, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care at all. He just laughed indifferently. It seemed that because of the injury in his body, Zhao Jiuge snorted and frowned slightly.


    "Is it worth it?" Lin Prajna suddenly whispered, a pair of beautiful eyes straight into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, eyes have sympathy, pity and guilt, but there is no emotion between men and women.


    Hearing Lin Prajna''s sudden opening, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes because he was weak and fuzzy. He held Lin Prajna''s soft and cold hand tightly with his backhand.


    Some dry lips trembled for a few times, then slowly opened, and their eyes were blazing at Lin Prajna''s exquisite and unique face.


    "You know, I was an orphan since I was a child. I had no friends, no childhood, and my only relative was killed. Later, like some people, I got a Book of martial arts by chance and set foot on this road. Then I saw you that night. I was so surprised by your eyes that I always wanted to surpass you one day and let you be myself. However, I don''t think this situation can happen now... "


    Perhaps because the words are too long, Zhao Jiuge could not help coughing a few times. After half a day, he continued to speak.


    "In the days that follow, I will think of you at some time. When I think of the difficulties and hardships you encountered on this road, I don''t think it''s a problem any more. And when I think of you, I''ll feel happy. I don''t know why. But it''s undeniable that you are a driving force for me to keep moving forward on this road."


    Lin Prajna just looks at Zhao Jiuge and listens quietly. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s words are intermittent, she doesn''t make any noise.


    "And as I continued to practice, I had all kinds of puzzles. From then on, I asked. In my heart, I want to kill all the evil people in the world and manage all the unfair things in the world. To kill some people who should be killed with the sword in your hand, and let your sword protect the people in your heart. Today, I am very happy to be able to kill all these evil people in xuesha Pavilion, and I am satisfied that I can protect the people I love for a long time. Although you are not the whole of my world, I will not let you suffer a little harm in front of me. So For you, it''s worth it. "


    When Zhao Jiuge''s last sentence was finished, Lin Prajna''s tight face finally had a trace of movement. Mou son gently turned a bit, as if still aftertaste Zhao Jiuge just words.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A laugh from the distance suddenly broke the atmosphere that had just been hard to condense, which made Lin Prajna''s eyebrows lock, and her eyes immediately re dyed with cold, staring at the source of the laughter. Because Zhao Jiuge was weak, he said too many words at one breath. He only felt dizzy. After a moment, the vision of his eyes immediately became blurred. Only when he was dying, his sight stayed on the same beautiful side face of Lin as weak.


    Originally looking at Song Rujing who chuckles, she feels that Zhao Jiuge in her arms is powerless and soft. Lin Prajna''s heart is tight. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge with his eyes closed in his arms.


    "Zhao Jiuge." Lin Prajna involuntarily called out, his voice revealed urgency and concern, and the pupil in his eyes was even more fierce.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I can''t see that Zhao Jiuge is quite numb." Seeing that Lin Prajna thought Zhao Jiuge was dead, song Rujing couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can still laugh!" Lin Prajna said coldly, looking at Song Rujing''s eyes, there are some if there is no killing intention.


    Song Yuansheng looks at Song Rujing and laughs. He thinks that he shouldn''t tell the girl the truth. If he doesn''t tell the truth, the atmosphere that he managed to condense just now is gone. He doesn''t know how Lin Prajna will deal with himself.


    "Well, now I know I care about him. Don''t you know if you care about him, you can see that his breath hasn''t dissipated. He just faints. Where will he die Song Rujing has a cruel smile on her face.


    Lin Prajna is stunned and turns to see Zhao Jiuge in his arms. Although his breath is weak, there is still a weak breath. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "What''s going on here?" Lin Prajna''s eyes with a sense of oppression, staring at Song Yuansheng''s face.


    "This one, with you baihuagu''s Chaohua Xilu pills and our hanging temple''s yuqiongdan, this boy can''t die. Although his body is seriously injured, and his whole body''s meridians are damaged by 56 / 10, he doesn''t hurt any important parts. So as long as you cultivate for a period of time, it won''t matter if the medicine works well." Song Yuansheng said with some embarrassment. After all, Zhao Jiuge he said was hopeless."I didn''t ask that. I mean, why did you just lie to me?" Lin Prajna put on the appearance that he would not give up. He wanted to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    Song Yuansheng laughs and doesn''t speak. Song Rujing, on one side, puts his hands on his hips and pouts his nose slightly and says, "hum, it''s not for the sake of the two of you to fix you up. This is to see the fool''s deep love for you that way to help him."


    Song Yuansheng was going to be broken. He couldn''t make the two fight. How could he know that Lin Prajna just looked down at Zhao Jiuge in his arms and ignored Zhao Jiuge''s bloodstain. He hugged Zhao Jiuge so tightly that he could lie down in his arms and let Zhao Jiuge''s dirty blood get on his plain skirt.


    After a long time, Lin Prajna said faintly, "I don''t care about his affairs. It''s impossible for me and him." Then, the words pause for a while, ignoring the song brothers and sisters look, continue to say, "it has nothing to do with strength, in short, he and I are absolutely impossible." After saying that, Lin Prajna did not speak any more, and his face returned to the appearance of frost.


    Song Yuansheng and song Rujing look serious this time. They look at each other and see Zhao Jiuge with their eyes closed. They can''t help but sigh.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was lying in Lin Prajna''s arms and fainted, moved his eyebrows, as if he could feel the determined attitude in Lin Prajna''s words when he was in a coma.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s weak breath, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family began to take a close look at the surrounding environment after gradually stabilizing. Seeing that the strange blood sacrifice stone platform exuded a strange smell, song Rujing was not satisfied with the sight, and directly connected with the blood pool and destroyed together. In this way, if one of these things is missing, more innocent lives can be obtained Security.


    And the four dried elders'' bodies on the four blood sacrificial stone platforms in the corner around the blood pool were also burned by song Yuansheng''s Ziyuan fire. Of course, everyone''s physical objects were cleaned up by song Yuansheng, and there was nothing precious. Some magic weapons were too evil for them to use at all. The rest were spirit stones, which were valuable but not valuable There''s something very rare.


    Before long, the whole cave was cleaned up by the brothers and sisters of the Song family. All the bodies of the xuesha Pavilion were burned by the fire of Ziyuan, and the blood pool was destroyed, but the whole cave still had a faint smell of blood.


    "The two of us will go to clean up the scene and see if there are any valuable things and useful clues. We will be able to share the spoils later. Although there is no danger in Jiuge''s life, the injury is too heavy, so you can take care of him here. His body can''t move easily Song Yuansheng shouts to Lin Prajna in the distance. Although these disciples don''t have any precious things, so many people add up to a lot of income. As for those magic weapons that can''t be used, they will bring them back naturally.


    "You go. As for the distribution of things, you don''t need to give them all. Zhao Jiuge and I will give you both of them. It should be your jade jade jade pill." Lin Prajna''s voice was still cold, holding Zhao Jiuge''s posture from the beginning to the end did not move, just holding Zhao Jiuge''s hand occasionally to observe Zhao Jiuge''s physical condition.


    On hearing Lin Prajna''s words, song Rujing is a little unconvinced. Song Yuansheng grabs him and goes outside the stone cave.


    After walking out of the cave, song Rujing got rid of song Yuansheng and grabbed his left hand. He cried angrily, "what are you pulling me for? That woman is too arrogant. Can we buy that jade qiongdan? We can''t make two heats in the air for a year. What''s more, I took Zhao Jiuge as a friend and gave it to him Well, it''s all changed by what she said


    Song Yuansheng just laughs on one side and doesn''t speak. The angry song Rujing gets more angry when he sees him like this. "I know to laugh. Usually, he always looks like an old-fashioned man. He doesn''t make a sound when he encounters something."


    "If you are angry, I will send it on me. Besides, there is a reason why I don''t make a sound to pull you away." Song Yuansheng pretends to be aggrieved. Song Rujing''s face softens a little when she sees this.


    "Don''t you see that Lin Prajna has already disturbed her mood? She may feel nothing, but look at her actions and expressions, subconsciously betrayed herself. So, don''t disturb her, let her think about it by herself. She has a saying that we don''t have to worry too much about the relationship between them. We can also help Zhao Jiuge. In fact, Zhao Jiuge is out of business After a few days, we can take Zhao Jiuge back by boat, but I will take this opportunity to let them stay together for a few months. Elder brother, I''m a person from the past. I know what it is to be in love with each other for a long time. " Song Yuansheng said with some pride on his face.


    Song Rujing looks at Song Yuansheng with some disdain. She snorts in her heart. Then she goes up to clean up the previous battlefield, cleans up the corpses and takes the goods. Cultivation requires countless resources. Even if they are their own disciples, they will not despise these things. After all, ants are meat, no matter how small they are.


    Then until the two people toss over, by the way to explore around a time, there is no other hidden danger, two people slowly leisurely back to the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Only when the two brothers and sisters of the Song family left, Lin Prajna''s heart changed dramatically. When they left, the whole cave returned to peace. Only a few luminous beads on the wall sent out faint light.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful and pale face in his arms, Lin Prajna''s heart struggles and questions.


    Only she knows how painful it is for her heart to have a short time.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had the impression that she was following the master''s practice. She was brought back from her infancy by the master. When she was a girl, she was innocent, and when she was in the spring, she fantasized about the person who could accompany her forever.


    However, with the years of practice becoming longer, her vision constantly widened, and she had more knowledge, she understood the importance of strength and understood that there was a goal of immortality in the world. So, she gradually abandoned everything in her heart and concentrated on cultivation, and her strength continued to improve. In her heart, she no longer fantasized about those unrealistic love, just wanted to continue Chengzhe Shifu undertakes the responsibility of the whole baihuagu, and only pursues the illusory longevity.


    From her girlhood, she did not lack those pursuers and admirers. She had seen all kinds of people, but she chose to be indifferent and blind. These people were more handsome than Zhao Jiuge, and some were powerful. But they were not as violent as the man in front of her.


    When I met Zhao Jiuge for the first time, she didn''t look at him as a mole ant. She was surprised when Wan daozong met. In a few years, Zhao Jiuge not only made great progress in strength, but also became the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this time, out of shock and curiosity, I just looked at the man more. Who knows Zhao Jiuge said in public that he wanted to be his Taoist partner again. This time, the impact was even greater, and even she was a bit at a loss, so she simply treated him with a cold attitude on her face. You should know that in the past, the kind of natural pride only dared to express himself implicitly even if he had such an idea, and he had never seen such a bold and direct one. Lin Prajna was a little annoyed by Zhao Jiuge''s gesture, but he also felt a little laugh at the same time.


    Who knows that today, the man almost died in order to save himself. This impact almost made Lin Prajna feel a little wrong. At present, Lin Prajna looked at the man in his arms who shocked himself and made him lose his mood. His expression was a little bit angry. Then he calmed down and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face quietly. At this moment, Lin Prajna''s cold inner state of mind seemed to have a bigger crack. But then, the thought of longevity made Lin''s heart appear Wavering.


    At this time, in the cave, with the help of the faint light from the night pearl, we can see that Lin Prajna''s unique and exquisite face can not cover her inner entanglement and uncertainty.


    For a long time, Lin Prajna''s look was finally flat, not wavering, and recovered from the long-standing cloud and light breeze. At this time, she seemed to have made a decision in her heart, and she must have had the answer in her heart.


    A month later, Lushui mountain.


    After a cold winter''s covering, the plum blossoms in lvcui mountain have already withered, replaced by a dry branch, just like a girl in the most innocent period blooming belongs to their own beauty, and then after years of baptism, to the old age, the girl becomes an old woman.


    But this plum blossom forest is not like people. After a few short months, it will sprout again and bloom again, sending out the delicate fragrance of plum blossom and blooming with its bright red posture.


    Even if spring doesn''t belong to the plum blossom season, the whole Lushui mountain is also a bright red willow green, except for this plum blossom forest, other places are full of vitality.


    At the moment, there are two figures standing on the top of lvcui mountain, looking forward to the distance.


    One is a woman of double ten years old, wearing a long black skirt with black silk forging shaft. Even through the clothes, you can see the woman''s body full of vitality and youth. The thighs are round and slender, and the waist and limbs are washed with fiber.


    His face is full of excitement and expectation. His skin is white and tender, his eyes are full of spirituality, and his head of green silk is scattered on his shoulder at will. Today''s Su Su after five years of growth, the body has been completely opened, well-developed, although the appearance has not changed much, but the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Standing beside him was a boy a head or two shorter than Su Su Su. He was about twelve or three years old. His skin was a little dark. He was dressed in the same black cloth clothes as Zhao Jiuge used to be. However, according to the truth, a 12-3-year-old boy is full of curiosity about the world. However, his eyes are firm and a little dark. This emotion should not be felt It should be in this teenager.


    At the moment, the boy is upright and upright, and his breath is steady. Standing by Su Su Su''s side, she looks forward to looking at the distance, but occasionally she turns her head to see Su Su. Sometimes she looks back and looks at the distance. I don''t know what the young people think, and occasionally a smile comes out of her mouth. If Zhao Jiuge was here at this time, he would find that this boy was the little beggar who had been brought back from Qingrong Town, namely Zhao Xiaotian. It''s just that Zhao Xiaotian is still in his shabby clothes at the moment. His spiritual power flows from time to time, and he has achieved the cultivation of spiritual realm!However, on a rock not far from the two men, two figures also stood. The breath is not hidden in the slightest. It must have been discovered that Su Su has just been lazy to pay attention to it.


    An old man in gray linen clothes and gray hair has a kind smile between his eyebrows. He looks like an ordinary old man in the twilight. But only those who are familiar with him will know that once the old man gets angry, he will not look so good-natured, it is called a cruel and cruel man. Today''s Old Yang compared to five years ago in Qingrong Town, the breath is more mysterious and ethereal.


    Yang was surrounded by a slender young man in a red robe with a soft and handsome face. However, the young man''s mood was not stable at the moment, which can be seen from his tight frown and some white fingers. Young people''s eyes have been staring at Su Su Su''s graceful back, with anger, admiration and some bitterness in their eyes.


    One side of the old Yang squint, looking at the blood without line of this child''s appearance, in the heart slightly sighed a sigh. One is the daughter of the patriarch, and the other is a genie genius belonging to one genus and two in the clan. According to the original situation, it is the best natural match for the two to come together, but miss Naihe''s heart is not in the blood of Wu Xing, but in the stinky boy. So he is not easy to say anything, let their young people go, emotional matters he is not good to intervene, who let himself see the young lady, the elder girl, do not want to disobey the girl in any matter.


    "Sister Su Su, do you think brother will come today?" After all, the youth''s temperament is not enough, too calm, tolerant for a while and a half, but not too long. After waiting for a long time, there is still no one in the distance, so some people can''t wait to ask.


    Su Su''s head did not move for a moment, still eyes blurred, looking at the distance, but the voice is firm, "will come."


    On her white finger, she still holds half a jade pendant tightly. It was the blood jade pendant that Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge used to make an appointment. Today is the date of the five-year agreement, and she is waiting for the arrival of the man who seems to have lost his soul.


    When Zhao Xiaotian saw Susu''s sister saying so, he did not ask what he was asking. Instead, he turned his head and continued to look forward to his brother''s arrival. Five years have passed. He was still young at that time, and his memory of the original events has been somewhat vague. However, he can not forget that the elder brother changed his destiny, no longer living for the sake of food and no longer worried about the cold and warm So he felt the elder brother and the elder sister in front of him in his heart. He also wanted to see the elder brother who had not been seen for several years.


    After two people only said this, the scene finally returned to calm, no one continued to speak to break the peace.


    Su Su''s thoughts have already returned to the scene where she first met the wood in Luan Fen Gang five years ago. Although the place is not very romantic, she always remembers the scene, as well as the warm smile and face of the clean and beautiful youth.


    Even when we get along with each other for several months, she can remember the twinkle and smile between every move and every move, and she can''t forget it.


    I can even remember the scene when I was dealing with the old man of ten thousand corpses when I was injured. I thought that Su Su Su''s face was blooming with a happy smile, and a white Nen''s face was dyed with a faint blush.


    Five years.


    This feeling buried in his heart, after experiencing the growth of sowing, and with the precipitation, it has become more unforgettable. This time Su Su decided not to miss it, but to express his love aloud. People live all their lives, and the vegetation lasts for a long time. Although their monks have been living for a long time, they can''t practice until their long life. Finally, they will turn into a piece of loess. She doesn''t want to leave a little regret in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Su Su Su couldn''t help being crazy. They both imagined what the scene would be like when they met, and did not know what kind of changes had taken place in the wood cultivation and appearance five years later. In the past five years, Su Su Su was also practicing hard. As the daughter of the patriarch, although she was a woman, she was still under great pressure. Fortunately, no matter how difficult it was, when she thought of that wood, any hardship was no longer a problem.


    Thinking of all kinds of things, Su Su smiles heartily from the heart. She is so happy and brilliant, and she is full of attractive brilliance.


    According to the information that he asked Old Yang to inquire, I only know that the wood has become the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen holy land recently. He went to wandaozong to attend the exchange meeting of the seven holy places not long ago. After counting the time, he should be busy. It should be the day of experience. Should he come to find himself today?


    At this time, Su Su Su''s heart is like a deer bumping around, just like a girl in love who is easy to worry about gains and losses, and is looking forward to the arrival of Zhao Jiuge.


    Su Su blinked her eyes, and her lovely eyelashes followed her. She asked silently in her heart that she should be on time for her appointment today?


    The spring breeze blowing over the mountain, waving the simple black skirt skirt corner, just the sun bathed in her body, with her sweet smile, this moment of Su Su, beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Looking at that sends out a happy smile, the appearance is particularly moving Su Su, the blood has no line in the eyes of love more strong, at the same time for Zhao Jiuge that boy''s hatred also more deepened.


    Since Su Su got up from the day when she came back last time, she was upset. Later, she learned about Su Su Su''s experience of going out to play and the existence of Zhao Jiuge. She didn''t expect that as time went by, Susu''s feelings for the smelly boy were getting stronger and stronger, which made him naturally jealous. After all, he always thought No Unexpected, Su Su Su is my own!


    Originally thought that Su Su Su would gradually forget Zhao Jiuge after hard training, but who ever knew about the five-year appointment, she always remembered that it was the most unacceptable thing for her to have no blood line. Today, I came to lvcui mountain with Su Su Su. The purpose is to have a look at the man''s holiness! At the thought of Su Su''s favorite person, he could not help but snort.


    Seeing the appearance of xuewuxing, Yang Lao pursed his lips with a faint smile, and then whispered, "why, this can''t hold your breath. It''s not like your boy''s usual style in the sect."


    Facing Old Yang, even if he was proud of his blood, he didn''t dare to disrespect him. He said respectfully, "Mr. Yang, don''t make fun of me. I''d like to see what''s sacred today. I have to discuss with him. If his skills don''t stay, then he will stay and let him die in this green mountain."


    When Xue Wuxing said this, he did not cover up his voice at all. He must have said it to Su Su Su.


    "Is it useful? If you can''t capture a girl''s heart, it''s useless to do too much else. After all, I''m a stranger here. " Yang said faintly, and finally touched his beard and laughed.


    Blood without line calm face to think about, seems to think that old Yang said some truth, but can''t swallow this tone, some ferocious said, "then I can''t control so much, first kill to understand the heart of this tone again."


    Old Yang shook his head helplessly. For the affairs of the younger generation, not to mention the emotional aspects, he was not good at managing too much. "You, I think I''d better think about how to complete the task assigned to you by the sect. It''s a matter of great importance, but there can''t be carelessness. Even if the patriarch is very concerned about this matter, if it is done well, I believe that you will take over the position of the patriarch in the future Some of the old guys are not going to raise any objection. As for the matter between you and Su Su Su, let''s wait until later. "


    Smell speech, blood has no line, solemnly nodded, eyes flash a flash of light, thinking of not long ago to order their own things.


    There is no blood line and no more words, but the Su Su Su in front of her is not dry. She looks at him with cold eyes, locks her eyebrows, turns her head and says, "you and I will never be possible. Don''t think about it. In addition, I warn you not to play Zhao Jiuge''s idea, you dare to fight him! "


    When Su Su said this, she immediately let her anger dissipate a little bit, and suddenly she was furious. The more Susu protected Zhao Jiuge, the better she was to Zhao Jiuge, the more she was not used to blood Wu Xing.


    "Hum, can you protect him for the rest of your life? Yes, you just came back from the dangerous practice outside. You successfully condensed the elixir, which caused a strange image, and successfully broke through to Yuanying realm. But don''t forget that you are a woman. No matter how high you are, you are also the role hiding behind a man. Is he a man hiding behind a woman like this? Can you protect him once or twice, and in the future you can protect him for a lifetime. " The voice of no blood line has already belonged to the roar, and the whole person is also a bit hysterical. His feelings for Su Su have now become such a situation. He is suffering a lot in his heart.


    In the face of uncontrollable blood, Su Su was surprisingly calm down. After a short silence, Su Su Su said, "even if you do something, you can''t beat him. Don''t think that if you have some strength among the younger generation in the clan, you should know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    In the face of Su Su''s seemingly sarcastic words, xuewuxing gradually calmed down, frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice, "why!"


    As the most dazzling young man of the younger generation in the clan, xuewuxing is not inferior to those evil disciples in the Holy Land in terms of strength and mind, except that he has a bit of confusion in dealing with Su Su Su''s feelings. He has confidence in himself, and he is not as arrogant as Pixie claims.


    "Because she''s my man."


    Su Su''s faint voice came out. After finishing this sentence, he turned around and continued to face them. His eyes looked into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    As soon as he said this, Yang''s expression instantly became wonderful. His eyes were full of surprise, his mouth opened slightly, and his whole body''s movements became stiff for a short time. He still stayed at the moment when he touched his chin beard. At this time, old Yang''s appearance was indescribable.


    Even he did not expect that the young lady could say such a thing. Even the patriarch who doted on the girl would be furious! Already his heart was stunned when he said this, let alone blood without line.


    Old Yang then returned to calm down. He could see that the matter was a little tricky, after all, involving feelings, and he could also see that the girl was serious, which he could see from her growing up.He has decided not to be involved in this matter. He came here today only to be afraid that Zhao Jiuge would make a lot of scene after he came here, and deviated from the development of the matter. In addition, he had his own question in his mind. It was still a question whether the boy could come today. Time can change everything, not to mention five years. It''s so easy to change a person. Although I saw the character of that child five years ago, it''s hard to guarantee what he will become five years later.


    "What happened to you and him!"


    Xuewuxing''s voice revealed a cold intention to kill. This time, he didn''t yell. Similarly, he misunderstood the meaning of Su Su Su''s words. In fact, Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do except a kiss when they took the opportunity to give medicine. At the moment, his heart seems to have a group of anger, no place to vent, eyes have become gloomy up.


    Su Su, with his back to him, did not disdain to answer his question this time. Only Su Su Su''s green silk swayed gently with the mountain wind. This moving scene of blood was not worth appreciating at this time.


    "Well, I''m waiting for the boy named Zhao Jiuge to come here and have a fair fight with him. Let''s see how your man ended up." See Su Su silent, blood no line, chest slightly ups and downs, control anger, deep voice said.


    "Good." This time Su Su responded to him, clean and simple.


    Zhao Xiaotian''s expression is a little ugly. After hearing the sentence that blood Wuxing wants to kill Zhao Jiuge, the whole person''s breath becomes more and more dark. He didn''t like this man called blood without line. He had been pestering his sister for five years, but he knew how to bear it. He knew that he had no strength now, but he would not let anyone hurt his brother and sister.


    As if there was a feeling, Su Su on one side stretched out his white tender palm to comfort Zhao Xiaotian, and gently stroked his head for several times. Zhao Xiaotian then relaxed.


    The scene returned to calm again, this time four people are waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, waiting for him to come to this five-year agreement.


    As time went by, from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon, there was no one in the distance. But Su Su was obstinately motionless, holding that posture, but the look of expectation gradually calmed down, only from the serious occasionally can see the expression of loss and panic.


    One side of Zhao Xiaotian has already been a little bit unable to stay, but he is also looking forward to that figure can suddenly appear, the most important thing is that he should accompany his sister on the side! The blood has no line to pour is to sink to live the gas, a pair of rubbing hands ready to move, waiting for Zhao Jiuge big dry appearance. However, Yang laopo had no choice but to have a good life. He went here to live with several younger generation and suffer. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that Zhao Jiuge, a stinky boy, didn''t come, which made him wait for a whole day. And he did not dare to go away, for fear that once he walked away, Zhao Jiuge that boy came, and then fight with blood no line, the scene can not be cleaned up.


    "Sister, isn''t my brother coming?" Zhao Xiaotian eyebrows are worried, some worried said.


    "No, he will come." Su Su pretended to be calm, but she didn''t know it. There was a slight tremor in her voice. The fingernails on the hand were stabbed into the palm.


    Finally, when the sun sets, the orange afterglow falls on the top of the whole green mountain.


    Blood no line a strange smile, and then toward Su Su Su''s back said, "see, your so-called man did not come at all, I think he will not come again."


    "You fart Su Su''s voice Li drink, interrupted the words of blood without line.


    "Well, I fart. I hope that the boy can really come, so that he can be cleaned up. I''m afraid that he will not be able to hold his life in time There was no blood, and his expression was filled with sarcasm and disdain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out for training soon after this battle. When I come back from my training, it will be the day when you fight him. Now you can roll." Su Su''s body did not move, but said with a side face.


    Blood has no line disdain of a few chuckles, and then turn to leave, one side of the old Yang see the situation quickly follow up, afraid that the boy will then go to trouble. In my heart, Zhao Jiuge didn''t come today. It''s a pity that Zhao Jiuge didn''t come. Unfortunately, he knew that Zhao Jiuge didn''t come. The young lady couldn''t feel sad. Fortunately, they didn''t have to fight. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to do it.


    But looking at the sky is going to be dark down, accompanied by waiting here for a day old Yang can not help but blow his nose and stare at the curse, "this stinky boy made me wait for a day, the next time I see him, I have to smash his butt."


    "I''m afraid that one day, I said, this boy may have forgotten this matter." Blood does not have line in one side, the heart has uncomfortable say.


    Old Yang did not pay attention to him. He just looked back at Miss before he left. Looking at Su Su''s back in the setting sun and the long afterglow, Mr. Yang knew that she must be in a bad mood. Looking at some tiny shadow under the setting sun, Mr. Yang could only sigh in his heart. And blood no line two people left.


    Looking back at the calm of the sea, Zhao looks calm and calm, just like the small face of Xiaoyan."You''re back, too. I''m waiting." Su Su Yu Guang feels Zhao Xiaotian''s eyes, opens her red lips and says slowly.


    "I''m all right. You go back first and be obedient." Seeing Zhao Xiaotian''s uneasy look, Su Su interrupted Zhao Xiaotian before he opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaotian nodded. He knew his sister''s temper, but at the moment, he was worried about his sister. He was more curious about why his brother didn''t come to the appointment on time. He had already forgotten the matter or had a sense of belonging?


    No matter what kind of situation, Zhao Xiaotian does not think it is a good situation. After that, Zhao Xiaotian left with a look of concern and looked back. Soon, there was only Su Su Su left in the whole green green mountain.


    And the sky was completely dark at this time, and the last glimmer of light gradually faded, replaced by a curtain of night.


    With the coming of night, the woman who is waiting for someone on the top of lvcui mountain alone is also falling into the ice cave with the coming night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Green mountains at night, the wind is raging.


    In addition to the soft halo of stars in the night, the earth is dark everywhere. Occasionally, only the sound of leaves and bamboo trees blown by the wind can be heard.


    A woman always stood on the top of the green mountain, as if the whole person had been integrated into the night, motionless.


    Su Su''s expression is a little confused. She can''t see the specific expression of her face in the wind. Her green silk is blown by the wind. Looking at the sky which is getting colder and colder and completely dark, she has an indescribable taste in her heart.


    When the excited expectation was replaced by disappointment, loss and doubt, she felt bad all the time. Bai Nen''s fingers held the incomplete half jade pendant tightly.


    Now she had to recognize the reality that the figure she had been looking forward to had not come, and her heart was full of puzzles and doubts.


    Why didn''t Zhao Jiuge come? Did he forget himself and have such a thing, or didn''t forget that he didn''t want to see himself at all? All these thoughts are lingering in Su Su Su''s mind. She is already in a state of confusion and thinks about everything she can think of.


    For a long time, Su Su Su''s expression returned to plain, but there was firmness in his eyes. Since he couldn''t think of it, he would go to find the answer himself. If he didn''t keep his promise to find himself, he had to find him and get an answer. Although the price he paid for this might be life If you''re found out who you are, you''ll be out of your wits.


    As the night breeze slapped her face, Su Su Su also recovered her calm and recovered from the emotional fluctuation. Looking at the hillside where she was destined not to come, Su Su turned away from the place where she loved and hated with a little loneliness.


    Although I don''t understand why Zhao Jiuge didn''t appear in this agreed day, she is not a person waiting to die, that''s not her character! Now, before long, she will also get the opportunity to go out for training, and her father will not be able to control her, so that she can secretly find the man and get the answer she wants in her heart.


    But there was a little panic and a little hope in her heart.


    Flustered is, the reason why Zhao Jiuge didn''t come is not the worst result that he thought in his heart. With a beloved woman, he would never let him go, and he would look good.


    Hope, Zhao Jiuge did not forget this agreement with himself, but because there were some accidents, or something delayed.


    Not long ago, a black dress of Su Su left the green mountain. Suddenly, there was no one in the whole green mountain, only the night wind was still blowing. What Su Su, who left, did not know, the one she was dreaming about was suffering from serious injury, and indeed forgot the agreement temporarily because of some things!


    The cave at the bottom of Nanze mountain.


    After more than a month''s recuperation and recovery, Zhao Jiuge''s serious injury has been improved under the two kinds of miraculous drugs of Xuankong Temple and baihuagu. It can be said that he is lucky this time. He has a spirit armor on his body, and the position of the knife does not hurt important parts. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has been able to simply mobilize his spiritual power within a month, but he has not Complete recovery, so the strength is not completely back to the previous peak.


    For more than a month, Lin Prajna has been taking care of Zhao Jiuge, and his face has softened a little, and he is no longer as cold as before. This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart a little happy, that the pay is worth it, at least Lin Prajna''s attitude has changed a lot.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s injury began to be so serious that he couldn''t move, song Rujing and song Yuansheng also stayed in the cave, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s injury to improve, and the four returned to wandaozong together. But I didn''t know how to delay it for a month.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge could enjoy the treatment of lying on nephrite, but later Lin Prajna put him on the stone platform, which made him feel a little regretful. However, Zhao Jiuge was satisfied with the close contact. During this period, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family were basically practicing. They only came to chat with Zhao Jiuge when they did not.


    Generally at this time, song Yuansheng always looks ambiguous and smiles at Zhao Jiuge, leaving song Rujing with a look of disdain at the cheap Zhao Jiuge. However, Lin Prajna, who takes care of Zhao Jiuge, doesn''t speak much. A man''s Willow eyebrows often show an expression of thinking and don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, you''re almost healed now. Let''s get out of this place. I''m bored to death this month." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge can be active, and can run some spiritual power, song Rujing immediately complained that this month let her stuffy in this place, she almost can''t stay.


    After hearing this, song Yuansheng agreed and looked at Zhao Jiuge. After confirming that Zhao Jiuge''s injury had improved, he said, "Jiuge, if it''s OK, let''s go today, go back to wandaozong and come out for two months. I believe the elders in the sect are also worried about us. In addition, the three of them don''t know how to go to Nanzhou. "After Song Yuansheng''s words, he moved his eyes to Lin Prajna''s body and indicated with his eyes what Lin''s opinion was.


    "Can you go?" Facing song Yuansheng''s gesture, Lin Prajna did not immediately answer him, but asked Zhao Jiuge with a frown.


    Zhao Jiuge sipped his lips, thought for a moment and said, "nothing, let''s go back early." The body is much better than at the beginning. At least it can move freely. It''s just that the spiritual power of the body can''t run quickly, and it can''t cultivate for a while. As for other things, it''s no big obstacle.


    "Let''s go now." Song Rujing immediately said happily that she couldn''t wait to leave the place. She seldom came out and played hard. She stayed in this dark cave for a month. She had already left for the sake of Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that no one had any opinions, song Yuansheng finally took a look at the place, looked around for a moment, and finally left first. Not long after, the four people came to the canyon and came out of the cave.


    A burst of yellow light suddenly released, rippling with layers of spiritual light. A flying boat appeared in front of the four people. It was Lin Prajna''s flying boat. After a month''s delay here, Lin Prajna was a little anxious. However, Zhao Jiuge was ashamed because she was seriously injured, so she didn''t say anything. She was relieved to see that she could leave today.


    "Let''s go." Lin Prajna said lightly, and helped Zhao Jiuge. This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart full of joy. The change of Lin Prajna''s attitude makes him feel happy. At this time, Lin Prajna''s every move is concerned about his heart all the time.


    Song Yuansheng looked at their changes and couldn''t help but smile mysteriously. Then the dark eyes turned for a moment, as if they had thought of some idea. They felt the same smile when Zhao Jiuge was injured and told them that Zhao Jiuge couldn''t work. Only song Rujing murmured in a low voice, she could not see Zhao Jiuge''s lack of ambition, as if she had never seen a woman.


    When the four people got on the boat, the yellow light suddenly burst into a strong light. Then, under the control of Lin Prajna, the whole boat quickly left the canyon, left the Nanze mountain, and flew toward the border of Liuzhou like the wandaozong.


    Lin Prajna''s boat looks a little smaller than song Yuansheng''s, but it can also sit in three rows.


    Lin Prajna sat in the front. When she saw Zhao Jiuge sitting next to her from the back, her eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently, but soon returned to calm. In the past, when a man was so close to her, she was already angry, but this time she was facing Zhao Jiuge, and she was surprisingly tolerant.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was still immersed in the excitement in his heart, he did not find the small change of Lin Prajna. He smelled the fragrance of Lin Prajna around him, and was still thinking about himself. He felt that the injury was worth it.


    Song Rujing couldn''t get used to Lin Prajna. Looking at the cheap smile of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t get along with her. She turned her white eyes angrily. She simply lost sight of her eyes and sat down in the last row. Only song Yuansheng is left in the middle, sitting behind Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, song Yuansheng has a bad smile on his face and looks at their backs with malice, as if something is brewing.


    The flying boat is not high, you can clearly see the scenery on both sides of the retrogression, perhaps because of Zhao Jiuge''s injury, so Lin Prajna did not fly too fast.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a scream came from Zhao Jiuge''s mouth, and song Yuansheng quickly took his hand back from Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge has already turned his head and looked at Song Yuansheng. He felt pinched by someone behind his back, but he only had song Yuansheng sitting behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is it called?"


    The two voices were asked from Lin Prajna and song Rujing.


    When Zhao Jiuge was about to open his mouth, he was about to ask song Yuansheng why he pinched himself. Song Yuansheng glared at him and immediately held back the words he was going to ask.


    "Jiuge, what''s the matter with you? Is the injury recurred again? Is the flying boat too fast?"


    Song Yuansheng''s face is full of anxiety, and his eyes are constantly looking at Zhao Jiuge. The words are in a hurry, before Zhao Jiuge opens his mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge is stunned by the contrast change before and after. It turned out that he pinched himself, and now he is still pretending.


    Fortunately, song Yuansheng is another stare, constantly make eye color, Zhao Jiuge just react to come over, immediately from the previous gaping, pretending to be a weak appearance, change face quickly catch up with song Yuansheng.


    Although all these changes happened in a flash, they were still captured by song Rujing. However, Lin Prajna looked down at Zhao Jiuge''s injury and didn''t see their tricks.


    Although Zhao Jiuge did not know what idea song Yuansheng was up to, after a short period of astonishment, he still cooperated with song Yuansheng.


    "Are you all right? What''s wrong with him?" Lin Prajna frowned. The first sentence asked Zhao Jiuge, and the second one asked song Yuansheng. Perhaps his heart was too guilty. Once he mentioned Zhao Jiuge''s injury, Lin Prajna was more concerned."Jiuzhou is not suitable for the recuperation of the injury. Otherwise, it''s not suitable for the injury to recur." Song Yuansheng said solemnly, but his heart was full of smiles under his tight face. Once again, he quickly opened his mouth and blocked Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Song Rujing watched the scene coldly, but kept silent. She wanted to see what happened to Zhao Jiuge and his brother. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed to have guessed the intention of song Yuansheng.


    "I''ve controlled the boat to fly very slowly. What should I do?" Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows are locked, and some don''t know what to do.


    Song Yuansheng deliberately pretended to meditate for a while before slowly saying, "well, it seems that Zhao Jiuge''s injury will have to recover for a few days. You accompany him to walk slowly on the road. When he gets better, you are going to take a boat to wandaozong. My sister and I will go first and report back to wandaozong first, so as not to let the elders worry. How about waiting for you two in wandaozong? "


    Lin Prajna''s face was a little ugly, but after a moment''s hesitation, Lin''s face returned to coolness and nodded his head.


    Later, Lin Prajna landed the boat on a deserted official road and stood beside Zhao Jiuge.


    When a blue light flashed, the song brothers and sisters took their own boats to leave. But when she leaves, song Rujing looks at Zhao Jiuge with her eyes protruding, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little empty.


    A flash of light broke out, and then the boat left with the two brothers and sisters of the Song family.


    And song Yuansheng sat on the boat and looked back at Zhao Jiuge, whose figure was already very small, and read a sentence in his heart.


    Brother, brother can only help you so much, the rest of you take care of yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Song Rujing and song Yuansheng sit side by side on the green boat. When Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge disappear in their sight, song Rujing calmly turns around and stares at Song Yuansheng without moving.


    Feeling his sister''s fiery eyes, song Yuansheng can''t pretend to be invisible no matter how thick he is. He laughs twice and turns his head to look at Song Rujing and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know why." Song Rujing snorted, then looked at Song Yuansheng in his eyes and said slowly, "say it, what are you and Zhao Jiuge doing just now?"


    Song Yuansheng''s eyes turned for a moment, and then he told him straight and honestly, with a cheap smile on his face What else can I do? It''s just to find a reason and an excuse to let the two of them get along alone for a few days to cultivate their feelings. I''m not helping Zhao Jiuge set up the two of them. "


    Song Rujing''s small face was disdainful and turned her eyes angrily. "I know this. It''s not promising. How can you be so playful? How can I not see it before? Zhao Jiuge is no better than you. "


    Song Yuansheng knew that he was in trouble, so he was too lazy to speak. He doesn''t know his sister''s temper. The more you tell her that she''s getting stronger and stronger, even if you say it''s useless for me to win, then she can''t fight her own way directly. Therefore, song Yuansheng, who has learned a lesson, usually chooses to be silent in such a situation.


    Seeing song Yuansheng''s silence, song Rujing turned her head and snorted loudly. She sat alone in the back row. The whole boat suddenly quieted down, but the green aura around it was constantly blooming, and quickly headed for wandaozong.


    On the unknown official road. After the two brothers and sisters of the Song family left in a flying boat, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna looked at each other. After a brief silence, Zhao Jiuge took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    "What are we going to do next? Take a rest near here. When I''m well, I''ll start or walk slowly. "


    Of course, Zhao Jiuge would not waste song Yuansheng''s good intentions. He was so happy to be alone with Lin Prajna, so he simply did not do it twice and went on following song Yuansheng''s lies.


    Lin Prajna looked up at the scenery around him, looked at the sky and identified the direction. Then he stretched out Bai Nen''s long finger and pointed to it. On the right side of the official road, he said slowly, "since you can''t fully mobilize your spiritual power, let''s just walk and walk towards the border of Liuzhou. You can also have a look at the scenery along the way. You''ll be well in a few days We''re going back in a boat


    Lin Prajna is in a bit of a hurry to go back. However, Zhao Jiuge is not in good health and has not recovered. She simply put down her mind completely, and the time lost should be relaxed. You know, in the Baihua valley of the sect, she can practice madly for a long time.


    Lin Prajna revealed that she lifted her head slightly, revealing a piece of snow-white neck. Her white skin was like a white swan with her neck held aloof, and the red lips of a woman who opened when she spoke, which attracted Zhao Jiuge. He has no opinion about Lin Prajna''s proposal. As long as he can get along with Lin Prajna alone, he can simply mobilize some spiritual power, but he can''t resist the sword. As for walking, there is no problem for him.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge carried his own "cold hell". In his right hand, Lin Prajna carried his own "fallen flowers.". They walked side by side toward the right side of the official road.


    Because Liuzhou is close to the Nanman forest, the mountains are undulating, the jungle is embracing each other, and the official roads on the road are very wide, but the population is very few. After walking for half a day, it is a desolate scene.


    Fortunately, the surrounding scene is extremely beautiful. I don''t want those busy and prosperous towns, which are full of bustle and people, and lack these beautiful scenery.


    Both of them walked on, no one spoke. They kept silent and looked at the scenery around them.


    In this way, they walked for three days and three nights. They found a place to sleep in the wild in the dark. For three days, they did not find a city or a person.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find any topic. Lin Prajna seemed to be back to his former cold appearance. The tenderness of caring for Zhao Jiuge when he was injured was gone.


    Walking in such a strange environment every day, although lonely, but Zhao Jiuge also feel happy, because there is always a moving figure around him.


    In the face of this strange and lonely environment, Zhao Jiuge found that his mind has become particularly clear, which plays an important role in the understanding of Xuantian sword. This state has never existed in the bustling downtown and in the crowded sects.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that it was for this reason that so many people chose to practice in seclusion or in some desolate places.


    In this way, for three days, Zhao Jiuge watched the clouds rolling in the sky, the surrounding flowers blooming and withering, and the sun rising and setting in the sky. The temperament of the body is also gradually changing, more out of the dust.


    Sometimes, looking at Lin Prajna walking with him in silence, Zhao Jiuge wanted to speak the truth several times, but because of his little unknown careful thinking, he tried not to open his mouth. After all, this time Wan daozong finished the task of this trip, and he didn''t know when to see Lin Prajna again after he finished the task of this trip a little while.The gap between himself and Lin Prajna is not one day two days, a month or two months can catch up, but Zhao Jiuge believes that before long, he will be able to defeat Lin Prajna squarely, and then loud again heard the words of that day!


    The fourth day.


    In the afternoon, Lin Prajna looked at the official road surrounded by the endless mountains. Liu eyebrow curled slightly and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back. Then he asked softly, "is your health still good? You can''t do it with a sword. You can take a boat. "


    After saying that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge, and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Several days later, Zhao Jiuge was not good, which made Lin Prajna doubt, but did not say anything.


    "And And Not yet. It''s coming soon Zhao Jiuge is a Leng at first, and then some stammered. Lin Prajna asked Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to tell the truth, quickly denied it.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s behavior, Lin Prajna didn''t say much, and continued to stride forward, which made Zhao Jiuge murmur in a low voice. A while ago, when she was injured, she took good care of herself. Now, she suddenly seems to be a different person.


    "Hum."


    Not long after the two men had walked, several spiritual power waves came out not far from the front. Although there were seven or eight auras of spiritual power, the breath was not too strong and was much weaker than the two of them.


    Zhao Jiuge is worried that there are still some evil spirits in the vicinity. Lin Prajna is worried that there may be some changes in the future. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s injury has not recovered.


    If a monk doesn''t agree, he will fight. If he does, Zhao Jiuge won''t be able to help him, and he will be able to take care of him.


    As the sound on the road ahead is getting closer and closer, and the breath of spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger, they simply stop and squint their eyes slightly and look at the situation dozens of meters ahead.


    I saw a girl with beautiful appearance and pure temperament, about 20 years old, wearing a long red skirt, with various colorful decorations on the waist, and a strange pattern on it. In addition, she wore silver ornaments on her white wrist and her long black hair.


    At the moment, the girl''s expression is full of determination, but careful observation will find that her eyes occasionally show a trace of fear, chest slightly ups and downs, there are some light panting, the sweat on the temples will firmly stick several green silk, stick to the face.


    "Ethnic minorities!"


    Seeing the girl''s dress, Lin Prajna shrunk her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ethnic minorities generally only live in the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest, just like taiman mountain, most of their disciples are barbarians.


    There are many kinds of skills practiced by ethnic minorities. Some of them are equally vicious, but others are very strange. In the past, these skills have a lot of inheritance. However, due to the lack of people, these skills are not very extensive and mysterious. Because some of them are too evil, most of them regard them as witches In fact, each ethnic group has a great difference, but over time, it has been confused by outsiders.


    In fact, each nation''s skill is different, the natural power is also different, each effect is different, so the use is not the same.


    Today, most of the inheritance of the thirteen states in China is divided into three schools, one is sword cultivation, the other two are Taoism and Buddhism.


    As for these witchcraft, they only exist in the 100000 mountains of the Nanman forest. With the suppression of the other three factions, the scope of these ethnic minorities has always been confined to this dangerous environment of Nanman forest. Therefore, the whole inheritance of witchcraft has been suppressed by the other three factions, leading to a decline.


    This phenomenon is especially obvious when thousands of years ago, when the number of people who hold up clouds and soar on the land of China continues to appear. Although the means of witchcraft are weird, powerful and various, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although witchcraft is powerful, the more you practice it, the more severe the conditions become.


    Although the effect of witchcraft in the same realm is obvious at the beginning, it is not like sword cultivation and Taoism and Buddhism. In addition to these four factions, there is a special existence, that is, Confucianism.


    Jianxiu, Daoism and Buddhism think that they have always been the orthodox inheritance of China, while Confucianism is a rising star. They have always wanted to get the orthodox inheritance. However, the other three factions have been developing for a long time, so they have no chance.


    The beginning of Confucianism was understood by the founder of Yuehua Academy. Under the chance of chance, he realized the powerful skill of "Haoran Zhengqi". Then he made great progress in his own strength and was widely accepted by disciples. Only then did Yuehua academy, one of the seven holy places, come into being.


    Compared with the past, under the leadership of song Chucai, the whole inheritance of Confucianism has become more and more popular. Song Chucai''s ambition is not under the leadership of Fu Qing Zhenren. He is bent on developing Confucianism. In recent years, he has been widely accepted by his disciples. Therefore, he and wandaozong have been conspiring with each other in secret.


    Sword cultivation, Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, witchcraft. These are the five inheritance methods in China today, but the recent situation of each is quite different."Liuzhou is really close to the Nanman forest. It must be that only the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest can bring up such a beautiful woman. We are very rare here."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about Lin Prajna''s strange tone. As for the ethnic minorities, he could see that, but he paid more attention to the appearance of the woman. The white and tender skin is just like the tender water coming. It can be broken by blowing. The skin is like snow. It looks pure and pure. After a little flustered in the eyes, it becomes more delicate and pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Well, a man is a virtue."


    Facing Zhao Jiuge''s exclamatory words, Lin Prajna snorted coldly and continued to look at the progress of the matter ahead.


    Zhao Jiuge shrugged his shoulders helplessly. At least he told the truth. The girl was really pure, and he just sighed.


    If they continue to look, they can find that there are five or six women in blue and black cloth clothes behind the girl in her double decade. There are a circle of color patterns on the two cuffs and two foot openings of the cloth clothes. The decorations on her body are similar to those of the girl. However, there are some differences in style, but there are differences in silk likeness.


    The first one is a young man with dark skin and thin stature. The young man is ordinary in appearance, and his dark skin radiates oil. Looking at a girl who is only a few meters away from her, his face is full of fun, just like a cat looking at a mouse at its prey.


    Behind the young man, there were five young people in the same clothes and clothes. Each of them was unarmed and had no sign of holding a magic weapon. However, there were spiritual fluctuations in the seven people, including the pure girl. Among them, the dark skinned young man had the most vigorous cultivation atmosphere, and even had the later stage of spiritual transformation.


    Although the girl, who was obviously reduced to prey, has reached the late stage of spiritual transformation, there are still five young people in the early stage of spiritual transformation. No wonder this dark young man is so fearless. The girl has been surrounded, but not in a hurry.


    The pure girl saw a few people around her, her expression was a little bleak, but she soon got up, her body was tight, and her aura slowly came out. She was ready to start whenever there was a situation.


    "Miao Yuehua, I advise you to go back with us. You can''t escape for a lifetime. Even if you escape from the Nanman forest, we haven''t found you. Come back with us and get married early with my young master. You know the identity of my young master. "


    After seeing Miao Yuehua surrounded, the young man with dark skin yelled recklessly. At the same time, a pair of eyes with malicious light looked at her concave and convex figure. Normally, he doesn''t have the courage of a dog. He doesn''t even dare to take a look at him. After all, Miao Yuehua''s identity is not low. Besides, he is still a favorite of his young master. However, it is different today. Now that Miao Yuehua is in a down and out time, he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "Well, you''re a dog in someone''s family. Are you qualified to bark in front of me? If you want me to marry that wretched trash, I won''t do it even if I die."


    Miao Yuehua''s white and tender face is suffused with a sneer. He gives a mouthful, and then says with gnashing teeth.


    "What if I am a dog? It depends on whose dog it is. The big dog also depends on its owner. You don''t look at the identity of my young master. If my young master can like you, smile secretly. How many women in Nanman beg to be favored by my young master. In the past, my young master loved you and was humble to you. This time, you dare to escape marriage. However, my young master said that he would take you back anyway. He wanted to see people alive and dead bodies. If you don''t follow us back, you will lose your life and you will be afraid of The reputation has been ruined. "


    The dark - skinned young man said the last sentence and stopped slightly, his eyes glowing with fire and his mouth full of obscene smile.


    "Don''t you think so, brothers."


    Then, the dark young man raised his head and asked with a loud smile, which aroused the laughter of the five people behind him. When the young leader said this, their eyes suddenly became hostile. There are two more people staring at Miao Yuehua''s delicate body, constantly drooling, throat knot constantly surging.


    At ordinary times, of course, they would not have the guts to have this idea, but now everything is different. Who will know when the mountains and mountains are finished. Just bring the body back. Only because Zhao Jiuge Lin Prajna was higher than them, and deliberately hidden their own breath, so even if they were only fifty or sixty meters away from them, they still did not find out, just wantonly laughing and looking at Miao Yuehua''s body.


    "Dare you


    Miao Yuehua''s face was a little pale, and he cried out, his voice trembled. This appearance made the six men on the opposite side laugh more wantonly. In their eyes, Miao Yuehua''s appearance was just that they were strong in the outside but weak in the middle.


    "We dare not? What dare we. Don''t delay our time. Go back with us, or you will know the consequences. Our time is limited and we have no time to waste. You can do it yourself. "


    In the face of Miao Yuehua''s question, the dark young man''s face suddenly changed and sank.


    Miao Yuehua''s eyes of water spirit are more full of fear. She doesn''t want to go back and become the plaything of others. If she doesn''t go back, she can''t beat these people. Even if she tries her best to resist, she can''t escape the attack of the six spirits. Although she had already made a decision in her heart, she would not let anyone touch her even if she was dead. However, when things really came, she hesitated a little. After all, she was still in her twenties. She was in the prime of her life. It was not impossible for anyone to want to die."Let''s do it. If she dares to resist, she''s going to kill her. We''ll play with the corpse."


    Seeing that Miao Yuehua had not responded for a long time, the dark young man couldn''t wait to drink. His heart was still waiting for Miao Yuehua not to go back. In this way, he would have a chance to kiss Fangze. Otherwise, he would not dare to touch Miao Yuehua. After all, he is the one he likes.


    With the roar of the young man with dark skin, the five people behind him immediately seemed to be beaten with chicken blood, excited, and their faces showed lustrous light.


    Zhao Hua''s skin, as well as a small dance of wind and rain, can''t help but see the young man''s skin shaking, as well as the young man''s heart.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it any longer. He was so angry that he directly carried "Han Ming" on his back. Lin Prajna on the side felt helpless to follow Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna have already understood the situation from the conversation between the two sides. Zhao Jiuge''s anger was aroused when he saw the dark young man''s evil heart. He didn''t intend to interfere. After all, escaping from marriage was only a family affair. But when he saw the dark skinned young man committing crimes and wanted to kill people and play with the corpse, Zhao Jiuge''s anger was aroused again.


    What he hated most in his life was this kind of person who was vicious and full of evil. Otherwise, there would be no scene of questioning and preaching in the cold water pool that day. In the past, I didn''t have the strength. Now with the improvement of cultivation, I want to manage all the unfair things and kill all the evil people in the world.


    The sudden shout made the men wearing black and blue ethnic costumes stop their movements immediately.


    When I saw a handsome man in a black robe. The robe was embroidered with several small swords, and the figure of sun, moon, mountains and rivers was painted on his body. Especially when he was carrying a simple scabbard on his back, the pupil of the dark young man shrank.


    Especially when I saw a figure beside me, who was wearing a long plain dress, holding a flying sword with white tender fingers and a peerless face, the dark young man obviously had a violent movement of his larynx.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge seldom saw the minority women in the 100000 mountains of Nanman forest, when did this dark skinned young man see such a classical, noble and elegant looking woman, he was immediately shocked.


    Even a few of the people behind him were as dull as a cucumber, and their eyes looked at the man and woman suddenly. Miao Yuehua also widened her eyes, looking at the two talented women, because of consternation, suddenly forgot her current dangerous situation.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna came forward, the dark young man was a little relieved. His face was alert and he asked in a deep voice, "sword Xiu? Who are you? "


    The five men behind him walked forward without leaving any trace, standing shoulder to shoulder with the young man with dark skin, in case of any accident, they could reach out to each other. After all, this is not like the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest where they are located, but other people''s territory.


    "Let this woman go."


    In the face of young people''s questions, Zhao Jiuge said such a sentence without expression, with a flat tone and no momentum at all.


    The words, including the dark skin of young people, six people suddenly angry, frowned, eyes full of fire at Zhao Jiuge.


    Although Zhao Jiuge felt a bit arrogant, the dark young man still slightly suppressed his anger. Although the man and the woman did not show the breath and fluctuation of spiritual power, they were obviously monks with flying swords on their backs. Therefore, the dark young man did not want to cause trouble in Liuzhou outside the Nanman forest. But looking at the young appearance of a man and a woman in front of him, he didn''t care too much.


    "I said," go away. I don''t want to say it a third time, or I won''t be polite. " Zhao Jiuge''s words are still plain this time, but he is obviously a little impatient.


    Miao Yuehua curiously looks at the man who stands out for himself. Although he is not as handsome as those elder brothers in 100000 mountains, he has a special flavor. Maybe it''s because Zhao Jiuge looks kind and doesn''t look like a bad guy, or maybe there''s another Lin Prajna who is also a woman beside Zhao Jiuge, so Miao Yuehua doesn''t have any other worries. There is no such idea of being a wolf''s den just out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Once again, Zhao Jiuge''s tone was not good, which completely angered the dark young man. Usually, they were arrogant and domineering. When can they bear to be pulled on their necks? No matter whether the two people have status or not and what consequences are caused to them, the young man has decided to move together with them. But there are some selfish factors in this idea. After all, Lin Prajna''s appearance and temperament are more attractive to them.


    "Well, you''re shameless. I''ve heard that there are many capable people in your thirteen states. Today, I''d like to know whether it''s your sword skills or our witchcraft. Do it


    After saying that, the five people behind him moved obediently, but Miao Yuehua was frightened to find that the five people only moved for a moment, and there was no chance to start again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    When the dark skinned young man started drinking, the five men with the same clothes behind him had a great aura at the same time, and the colorful light was flashing directly around the body surface.


    However, the dark young man didn''t do anything. He just squinted at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. In his mind, Zhao Jiuge was the biggest threat. As for Miao Yuehua, he was not worried about running away. The rest of Lin Prajna should be just a vase in his opinion.


    Seeing the five hands, Zhao Jiuge scoffed at him. He was separated by two realms. All his actions were so small in front of him. At the same time, it also made him understand that he should look at these people as if he were a mole ant in front of those great powers with profound accomplishments.


    Originally Zhao Jiuge looked on coldly and wanted to see what difference there was in witchcraft, but when he saw the aura, he lost his interest in waiting. The cultivation in the world should be based on spiritual power, and all changes can not be separated from it. The difference is that the way to use spiritual power is different.


    Looking at these people''s accomplishments, I can''t see any profound and mysterious witchcraft, so I don''t waste any more time.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t try his best, but he just gave it a little light, relying on the sharpness of "Hanming".


    Then, in the stunned eyes of Miao Yuehua and the young man with dark skin, he pulls the life flying sword "Hanming" into the scabbard. All the movements are completed in the blink of an eye, which is like a cursory glance at the two people with relatively low accomplishments.


    The silver light fell, the original five people''s movements suddenly stiff, holding the moment of the hand.


    The dark young man''s face was terrified. He just wanted to ask what was wrong with the five people. Then his eyes immediately widened. He found that the breath of life of the five people was gone, and he was so dead that he could not see the wound.


    However, he did not find that there were a few small sword marks on the uninhabited abdomen. The wound was here, but at the moment the wound had turned into scarlet ice. The reason why the wound did not bleed was because it had been frozen by the cold. This is Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the bodies of the five people fell to the ground, raising a piece of dust on the ground. Even if they fell to the ground, the posture of the five people remained the same as before.


    The young man with dark skin looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes as if he had met a ghost in the daytime. His face was full of panic and inconceivable. How could he have imagined that this beautiful looking man would have killed five of his followers as soon as he made a move.


    Miao Yuehua''s eyes shine, and she looks at Zhao Jiuge with adoration on her face. She has never seen such a powerful and profound cultivation, but few of them look so young. After all, their witchcraft cultivation is no better than the three major factions.


    Only when Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge''s efforts to mobilize his spiritual power, his eyes were cold, and his face was a little cold. His vigorous appearance was not as bad as he said. The quick action did not show that it was a sign of injury.


    "You You Who are you? Don''t mess with me. I''m the night family of Miao people in the 100000 mountains of Nanman forest. " Seeing Zhao Jiuge like a god of death, the dark skin of the young man''s mouth is not very clear.


    The 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest belong to the barbarians, no more prosperous than the thirteen states of China. The Miao people belong to this minority just like the barbarians in taiman mountain, and the Miao people are divided into several kinds of Miao, which belongs to one of the largest spheres of influence.


    "I don''t care who you are. I can''t see such a vicious and bullying man as you are."


    Facing his threat, Zhao Jiuge disdains a smile, as long as he is firm, any external factors and threats will not change his mind.


    Don''t mention the shitty mountain, even if it was the Liujia family in Qingzhou, he didn''t take it seriously. Besides, he won''t go to the dangerous place of 100000 mountains. What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that the place where he thinks birds don''t poop will go one day, and let him find an unexpected situation!


    See Zhao Jiuge hard can not, the dark skin of the youth ready to give him soft, quickly kneel down on the ground, crying and said, "don''t kill me, please let me live."


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge''s methods have completely conquered him. Usually, he can still help others in his family''s territory. Now when he comes out, he doesn''t even need to pinch a little finger.


    "Do you think I just left you to let you go? Then you are wrong. I just want to say to you that you should be a good person after reincarnation in the next life


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was gloomy and his words were cold. He didn''t even give the young man an opportunity to explain. He directly flicked a ray of light on his finger, and the golden power was directly shot into the young man''s forehead. He did not see what reaction, the body suddenly soft down, fell on the ground.


    Seeing that several people who have been chasing after themselves for more than a month, they die so easily. Although Miao Yuehua feels more relieved, she can''t help but have a moment of fear. In my heart, I think Zhao Jiuge''s strength is good, the appearance is elegant, and the heart is also more resolute and decisive!


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge turned his eyes to Miao Yuehua. As for killing six people, he didn''t care. There was no burden in his heart to kill such scum.Seeing Zhao Jiuge looking at himself, Miao Yuehua smiles generously, and suddenly shows a dimple. The water spirit''s eyes blink and starts to say, "brother, thank you for saving me."


    As soon as Miao Yuehua opened his mouth, he had a kind of youthful vitality. Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Maybe he was used to the gentleness and implicitness of women in the south of the Yangtze River, but he was not used to the generosity and boldness of such minority women.


    It is said that Miao women are amorous, and Zhao Jiuge has experienced it.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a daze and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye saw Lin Prajna, whose face was covered with frost. He suddenly exclaimed that he was not good. This was a revelation, and his lie was exposed by himself. All of a sudden, he was lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    Lin Prajna seemed silent at this time, but in fact it was just the calm before the storm. Zhao Jiuge knew that the meeting would be a storm, so he was not in the mood to talk to Miao Yuehua any more.


    "You go back early. There should be no one chasing you. You should pay attention to your own safety, wild mountains and mountains." Zhao Jiuge light said, he can help him has been good, impossible to send her home.


    Hearing this, Miao Yuehua was a little anxious, and quickly said that he was not in a hurry to go back. Later, through Miao Yuehua''s words, Zhao Jiuge also knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turns out that this Miao Yuehua has always been the Pearl of the Miao family, with the same noble status. However, due to the sudden disappearance of her father a few years ago and his whereabouts are unknown, the whole family has been under the charge of the second uncle. Her grandfather, who is the highest in the family and loves her the most, is closed this time, ignoring the affairs of the world for the time being.


    How to know that his second uncle, who was inferior to a brute, used her to please another powerful night family. In order to consolidate her position and obtain some magic treasures, Miao Yuehua of course did not follow. With the help of some members of her family, she escaped from her family''s sphere of influence overnight. After all, when her father was not missing, she was more popular. Many of her servants were her father''s people, so she went smoothly and was not captured.


    But who knows not to be caught back by his family, but by the young master of night home, sent a large number of running dogs to chase him. Miao Yuehua knew that he would end up in the hands of the night master, so he would rather die than follow. Later, he happened to meet Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    She was regarded as the apple of her eye when she was a child, when she suffered such a great injustice. However, her most beloved grandfather happened to be in seclusion, and her father disappeared for several years. However, she still felt that her father was not dead and still alive, but could not return temporarily because of some accidents.


    After hearing about the cause and effect of the matter, Zhao Jiuge is a little silent. He can kill all the scum and help Miao Yuehua, but he can''t help her all his life. After all, it''s her own family affair. He can''t meet anyone and help others to deal with everything.


    "Be careful. If you can''t go back to your home for a while, you can''t go back to your right hand. It''s safe to go through Liuzhou and enter other states all the time. No matter how powerful your home is that night, you can''t stick your hand so far."


    Zhao Jiuge sighed a sigh, then slowly said, with a little sense of guilt on his face.


    Lin Prajna has been silent, watching coldly. She has decided to clean up Zhao Jiuge later.


    "Meeting by chance is fate. As for my business, I don''t have to worry about it. I will go back home, as long as I wait for my grandfather to go out, I don''t believe that anyone dares to move me. As for me, can I ask the name of elder brother? Thank you very much. Let me remember this favor in general


    Miao Yuehua changed her weakness just now. She said sweetly, staring at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with fire, without any implication.


    Zhao Jiuge, however, was a little impressed. She met by chance. Unexpectedly, the woman still had this temperament. She nodded with a smile and said her name lightly, "Zhao Jiuge."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the vanity of women or carelessly forgetting. Miao Yuehua doesn''t ask about Lin Prajna''s name. Instead, she looks at Lin Prajna with a little comparison. From time to time, she looks at Lin Prajna''s graceful posture and her delicate body from time to time.


    "Well, take care of yourself and take care of yourself. We have something important to do. Let''s go first." Zhao Jiuge said hello, just want to leave, in the heart is still headache, thinking about how to explain the injury, but want to cheat her thing!


    "Wait, brother. Is this your woman? It''s beautiful."


    Suddenly, Miao Yuehua looked at Lin Prajna and asked such a question, which made Zhao Jiuge''s back burst into a cold sweat, thinking that this iceberg beauty should not lose her temper.


    When Zhao Jiuge just wanted to explain, Lin Prajna actually opened his mouth, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Lin Prajna, who usually doesn''t talk much, explains it hard.


    "I''m not."


    Lin Prajna was also a little surprised. What''s the matter? She is not such a temperament. It seems that she has been with Zhao Jiuge for a long time, and she is changing herself imperceptibly.


    Miao Yuehua grinned and turned to leave. She gave a silver bell like laugh, waved her hand, and yelled, "explanation is a cover up. I''ll go first, brother. We''ll meet each other by chance. If you have time, you can come to 100000 mountains to play with me. "Hearing the explanation is to cover up this sentence, Zhao Jiuge looks a little strange, and then secretly looks at Lin Prajna''s face, simply nothing unusual.


    The yellow light shocked, and the yellow boat suddenly appeared. Now that Zhao Jiuge''s injury was healed, of course, he didn''t have to travel on foot. Instead, he directly took the boat back to wandaozong.


    As for the bodies on the official roads, they certainly don''t have to worry about them. When the boat was yellow and left quickly, Miao Yuehua stopped and looked at the two figures on the boat.


    When the figure of the flying boat completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Miao Yuehua sipped her mouth. She remembered Zhao Jiuge''s appearance just now. She didn''t know why. She always had a feeling that she would meet her brother again. As for why she had such an idea, she couldn''t say clearly. Maybe in the dark, everything had its own will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    On the way back by boat, Zhao Jiuge still has Miao Yuehua''s different customs in mind.


    Miao Yuehua is quite different from several women she has seen before. Although she has only been in contact with her soon, she can see that the women in the barbarian land have a hot and direct personality and are enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    It is not as noble and classical as Lin Prajna, but is left behind and independent. It is not as spiritual and refined as pixu, nor as tender as Bai Qingqing, nor as gentle as the master sister''s red silk.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s mind, the figures of these women are constantly emerging. Suddenly, beside Zhao Jiuge, a voice wakes him up.


    "Why, I still miss other girls."


    Lin Prajna snorted, his voice was a little cold, and her beautiful eyes squinted at Zhao Jiuge, who was lost in meditation.


    "No, No Wake up after Zhao Jiuge reacts to come over, hastily deny.


    Lin Prajna, however, had to be unreasonable. His mouth was full of fun. "How does it feel to be a hero to save beauty? It''s a pity that they didn''t agree with each other."


    After the words fell, Lin Prajna stretched out his head to Zhao Jiuge, and sat closer to Zhao Jiuge. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge, and he pretended to be surprised. "By the way, someone is not injured and can''t mobilize much spiritual power. How can it be all of a sudden?"


    Zhao Jiuge was in a cold sweat and came straight to the point. It''s better to say what''s right. Lin Prajna can''t resist the appearance of smiling.


    "That, that, that, I didn''t want to get along with you for a few more days. After all, once I arrived at wandaozong, I didn''t know when it was to meet again."


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly horizontal, bold and direct to say his mind, as expected, random fist to kill the teacher Fu, all of a sudden the direct statement made Lin Prajna a a little confused, do not know what to do.


    Lin Prajna was silent. He wondered what was wrong with him. He didn''t talk so much at ordinary times. I don''t care what other people do.


    "Why, is someone jealous and so concerned about me?" Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly pretended to be surprised and said in a loud voice.


    Lin Prajna''s breath suddenly stagnated. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, his chest fluctuated slightly, but soon returned to calm. He turned around and continued to be silent. His eyes looked at the scenery in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhao Jiuge smelled the fragrance of Lin Prajna, and looked at the graceful body wrapped in a plain skirt and the side face of the city and the country. He felt inexplicably comfortable, and at the same time, he felt that after this mission with Lin Prajna, the relationship between them had also been somewhat closer.


    No words all the way, both of them are thinking about their own worries in silence, and Zhao Jiuge is slowly recovering from the wound that has almost recovered, and the meridians are also slowly running spiritual power.


    The Yellow flying boat is shining brilliantly. It speeds up to return to wandaozong day and night. According to the agreement, they have already been back a month late.


    After Zhao Jiuge experienced this serious injury, his accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm also began to have a little breakthrough. Although it was still far from improving his accomplishments, he was slowly accumulating.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little excited, but also a little nervous. After several trips, he saw the extraordinary outside world. However, it was still a corner of the vast world. Therefore, how wonderful the world is. After returning to Xuantian sword gate, he will start his own journey of experience. At that time, it will be a new beginning.


    A few days later, after driving day and night, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge finally saw the trail of wandaozong''s Mountain Gate. In a blink of an eye, they came to the gate of wandaozong, and all the figures were waiting at the gate.


    Not too far away, Zhao Jiuge finds that, in addition to xuzhu yeaotian and Jiang axing, the brothers and sisters of the Song family and the elders of the seven sacred places have arrived. Even elder Xiaofeng, the black-and-white old man and the shadowless mother-in-law have also come. They must have sensed their arrival.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna came to the public, Hua lingsu and Wu Ying''s mother-in-law were relieved to see that Lin was safe and sound. Although they knew that there was nothing wrong with Lin Prajna''s trip, they still had some worries about their delay. Now, seeing is believing, they can''t help but feel relieved.


    Xiaofeng and Jian have no intention to sweep Zhao Jiuge''s body. They are nervous with Xiaofeng''s cultivation and heart nature. Although Zhao Jiuge''s injury has been completely recovered, they still have some worries. If Zhao Jiuge died because of his mission, it would be a huge loss for them in Xuantian Jianmen. After all, the eight grade elixir is rare in hundreds of years.


    How many talented people had already died before they were fully grown up, so they were shocked and sweating when they heard the song brothers and sisters come back to tell us.


    In addition to Yuan Yixiu and hualingsu, other facial expressions are different, and some even have some schadenfreude.


    Xu Zhu''s face is still that pair of hypocritical smile, Jiang Fuding is always silent, quietly watching the situation in front of him.


    "Oh, isn''t this chief Zhao of Xuantian Jianmen? We''ve been back for more than a month. The evil spirits in Nanzhou have been slaughtered by the three of us. How can you come to such a miserable end?"All of a sudden, night Ao Tian sneered and said, hands around the chest, look proud.


    Fu Qing, dressed in a gorgeous purple gold Taoist robe, smiles and looks at ye Aotian. After saying that, he just pretends to wave the cuffs of the Taoist robe and waves his hand. Then he says something kind.


    "Well, since we can come back, as long as people have nothing to do, nothing else matters. After all, the cultivation of Zhao Shaoxia in Xuantian Jianmen is relatively weak, so we need to understand."


    Jian seemed to sneer at him. He didn''t even have any interest in the argument about the pretence of the real man Fu Qing.


    Hua lingsu frowned and suppressed her anger. Her baby apprentice had been sent out by the task of wandaozong for nearly two months. She was almost unable to return. Moreover, she had not been able to figure out the truth until now. This made her feel less irritable. This is why Lin Prajna came back without a hair Otherwise, it would be strange if she didn''t make a mess of wandaozong.


    "All right, don''t talk about these scenes. Go ahead. What''s going on in the end? Explain the cause and effect of the matter."


    Hua lingsu said in a displeased tone that Xu Zhu and other three people did not explain any specific situation before they came back. They only said that all the evil spirits found were slaughtered. They didn''t find out the specific situation from those evil spirits. Then Hua lingsu, Yuan Yixiu and Jian didn''t want to worry about it. The rest of the group returned, but only they didn''t.


    Later, when someone came back, only the two brothers and sisters of the Song family came back. Hua lingsu was furious. She immediately learned from the two brothers and sisters that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had nothing to do with them. Then they calmed down a little, but they were still worried. The two brothers and sisters of the Song family only went through the general process of the incident and Zhao Jiuge was seriously injured Besides, I didn''t say much about the rest of the situation, especially about the course of the incident. I didn''t explain the reason why these evil spirits appeared. Moreover, he said that he would wait for Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna to come back and explain clearly together.


    Song Rujing and song Yuansheng, you look at me, I look at you, they don''t open their mouth to explain the situation, but look at the faces of Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches a few times, and is not ready to tell the idea of the situation. Lin Prajna looks cold and slightly droops, not knowing what he is thinking.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you didn''t finish the task, or did some evil spirits miss the net? The three of us have slaughtered all the evil spirits in that place. There are seven in Yuanying area alone, not to mention those evil spirits of other cultivation


    One side of the night proud day cold eye watching, see four people have no mouth, think is the war record is not good, are embarrassed to open this mouth. The brothers and sisters of the Song family only said that Zhao Jiuge was injured, but had recovered. There was no explanation about the other situation about Liuzhou, so they, including them, did not know about Zhao Jiuge''s group.


    "Hum, seven evil spirits of Yuanying kingdom come to boast!" Song Rujing can''t get used to the way night Ao Tian pretends to be forced. He snorts, but he just points to the point and doesn''t give too much explanation.


    Night Ao day just want to continue to ridicule a few words, has been cold face no mouth Lin Prajna unexpectedly opened attractive red lips.


    "This time Zhao Jiuge was injured to save me. I met a demon who had just broken through Huashen state, so I almost fell down due to my carelessness. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge saved me and resisted it for me."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised. At the same time, some of them understood that the song brothers and sisters never mentioned the topic of this matter. If Lin Prajna hadn''t said it himself, it would have only been revealed.


    However, more people are concerned about the evil spirits that can be turned into gods. This kind of fighting capacity is far from what these little guys can solve. How many people come back safely should be able to solve this problem.


    Hua lingsu''s face softened a little at this time, and slowly continued to ask, "what''s the final result? In addition, what''s the matter with these evil demons that appear suddenly?"


    "One is the realm of God, nine are the realm of Yuanying, and the rest are about dozens of people. All of them are killed."


    After saying this, Lin Prajna stopped for a moment and then continued, "as for the reason that these demons suddenly appear, it is that Liuzhou''s demons have discovered a secret art to break through the realm of transforming gods, and the part of Nanzhou is the old opponents of these evil spirits in Liuzhou, who sent people to make trouble, but we just killed them in the end."


    When Lin Prajna''s words fell, the truth of the matter as well as the causes and consequences were thoroughly revealed.


    Xuzhu and ye Aotian don''t look very good. Originally, they thought that the three of them would finish their task in half a month, and they could be one notch higher than the other group. Unexpectedly, they lost in the end, and their achievements in killing evil spirits were far inferior to others.


    In particular, ye Aotian''s face is very ugly, and he is repeatedly beaten in the face. However, it is impossible for him to say anything on this occasion. He can only find out what he has suffered. In the future, he will have more opportunities to find a place.


    The truth of the matter came to light, and the faces of the elders in the holy places became more and more wonderful. The sword didn''t want to look at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, which were somewhat gratifying."Good boy, good progress. Now I''ve learned how to save beauty." Xu Jiahui stands on one side and smiles gently.


    Sword unintentionally also followed, face full of smile, make Zhao Jiuge a burst of embarrassment.


    But one side of the real Fuqing face a little gloomy down, as the host of the Seven Sacred Sites exchange conference, the limelight was robbed by others, naturally feel a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Well, since the causes and consequences of the matter have been clarified, and the disciples of the holy places are all in peace, let''s talk about the business."


    Fu Qing, a man with a gloomy face, said faintly, interrupting the surrounding discussion. Jiulian Wang Yong and others looked at Zhao Jiuge with envy. The light from Lin Prajna''s surface can feel the wonderful of this trip.


    Those elite disciples from other holy places who came to participate in the ceremony had different facial expressions, but they all admired that they could kill an evil devil who transformed the divine realm with their strength.


    "It''s time for all the Holy Land disciples to experience again. They must have killed the demons and killed the demons, otherwise the evil spirits will become more and more rampant."


    "The second thing is the school martial arts contest in two years'' time. At that time, it will not only be our seven holy places, but also other sects will send people to attend. We all know that every ranking is related to the change of holy places. Although the seven holy places have been occupied by us for many years, it is hard to guarantee that the strength of holy places will not fall out of the ranking of holy places this time. Therefore, we hope to make more preparations while there are still two years left. "


    As soon as the voice of the real man Fu Qing spoke, Yuan Yixiu and hualingsu looked at the sword without a trace.


    Song Chucai and his apprentice are virtuous, and their faces are full of schadenfreude. Although the strength of Xuantian Jianmen made them a little surprised, it was also just some accidents. Although Xuantian Jianmen''s details were not bad, the cooperation of the three holy places was not bad.


    Just now the words of real Fu Qing were told to Xuantian Jianmen, and they all knew that wandaozong''s ambition was not bothered to cover up and was exposed directly. It''s clear that we have to deal with Xuantian Jianmen.


    All of a sudden, all eyes gathered on Xuantian Jianmen and others.


    "Wait and see."


    Jian didn''t want to face this silent provocation, but he just chuckled twice. The light tone couldn''t hear any other emotion. There is no anger, no argument, the voice gives a feeling of spring breeze.


    "That''s good. Since there is nothing wrong, let''s withdraw and see you at the school martial arts contest."


    The real man Fu Qing carried his hands on his back, and his face had an indescribable smile.


    Jian didn''t want to say anything more. The party with Xuantian Jianmen was ready to leave. They just took a meaningful look at hualingsu and left first.


    The other people watched Jian unintentionally wait for the people of Xuantian Jianmen to leave. They thought that when the school martial arts competition came two years later, it would be a bloody storm again. The internal fighting among the holy places was never worse than that of killing demons and demons.


    Judging from the current situation, taiman mountain, Yuehua academy and Wan daozong have joined hands to deal with Xuantian Jianmen. From the silent attitude of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, as well as the undisputed behavior of the nameless temple, the martial arts contest of this school is more delicate, and it will certainly be extremely wonderful. Maybe there may be holy places Name, there will be a new first-class school into the name of the Holy Land!


    Fu Qing, dressed in purple gold Taoist robe, squinted at the sword, and his eyes were cruel. He did not take back his eyes until they left.


    This time the school competition is bound to be very exciting.


    When you come, ten people will come to defend the sword. When you go back, you will also have ten people to defend the sword!


    "Nine songs, are you ok?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of some exertion, his face was seriously injured, but because he had just recovered, he still had some pale face. He could not help asking with some worry.


    Gently shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge mouth hook up a radian, said with a smile, "master, it''s OK, let''s go back quickly."


    "I can see that you''re OK. I''m afraid I''m willing to do something. It''s good, boy. If you learn your master''s set so well, you will be a hero to save the beauty."


    On one side, the elder Xu Jiahui stood with his hands on his back, and his clothes moved with the wind. He walked on the sword like that, laughing at the old man.


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed.


    "When you go back and get ready for the experience, we will go to Baihua Valley to propose marriage. Then we will start directly from Baihua Valley, and you will go to experience by yourself. The chicks will always have to go out and fly independently, and they can''t always live under the protection of us old guys." Jian suddenly cut in.


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, under the foot of the flying sword almost a stagger to shake a few times. When I heard the word "proposal", I didn''t care about my experience.


    "Propose marriage?" Zhao Jiuge looks different.


    "Yes, since you like that little girl, you can do it. Anyway, while we old guys still have some face, we will take you to baihuagu to propose marriage."


    The elder Xu Jiahui echoed, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll stop by."


    Even elder Xiaofeng couldn''t help joking, but with his accomplishments and identity, he was able to go there in person, which shows his love for Zhao Jiuge and his concern for Zhao Jiuge. With his status of Mahayana, he can ignore the things that sword doesn''t intend to do.Zhao Jiuge, the only one who controls the sword, is next to Jian Wuxin, Xu Jiahui and Xiaofeng elder, while Jiulian and two elders follow him. Zhao Jiuge stands out like a chicken and is so dazzling in front of several elders.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to answer, but sweet mouth, thinking of Lin Prajna''s face.


    "But nine songs. We play and joke, but there''s one thing you need to remember. You must know the gratitude and resentment between you and other holy places. The top disciples of the nameless temple are not bad. They must also have done their cultivation in Yuanying area. In addition, you are the weakest in cultivation. This school martial arts competition is not good. When you go out to experience, you must break through to Yuanying realm, and then bring the disciples to shine. As long as you can get to Yuanying, you must be as good as the demons of other sects with your eight grade elixir


    Xu Jiahui''s words turned and said solemnly.


    Hearing these words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel some blood surging, and nodded heavily. At the same time, he looked forward to this experience trip in his heart!


    However, with a wave of the sword, he did not agree with the elder Xu Jiahui''s words.


    "You can''t be forced to make a breakthrough in your cultivation. I don''t need your accomplishments to be so profound, but you must have a clear conscience about your character. Otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation is, what will it do if you do something against heaven''s reason."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face God is a little confused, but he nodded his head.


    Jian inadvertently took a look at Zhao Jiuge and then continued to say slowly, "you don''t need to be under pressure. Just let it go. This time, you don''t have to ask for more experience. Just remember that whatever you do is worthy of your heart."


    After that, Jian Wuxin''s eyes flashed with light. He knew clearly the situation of Xuantian Jianmen. Although he was not afraid of any holy land or sect, there was no outstanding rising star to lead his disciples to come to the fore in the past hundred years. Even if there is gauze now, he is only a girl who can be used as a card ¡£


    A few days later, a group of ten people went back to Xuantian Jianmen, waiting for them to be welcomed by the disciples of the sect.


    With Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong, Wang Yong and other people spreading the story of this trip in the school, the school became hot at that time, and each disciple could not help but be excited, waiting for the arrival of the school martial arts contest two years later.


    But these things have nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. As soon as he came back, Zhao Jiuge was unintentionally brought to Xuantian Palace by the sword.


    Now there are only two masters and apprentices in the magnificent hall. Zhao Jiuge sits on the futon in the inner room, and the sword goes back and forth with his hands on his back.


    "Jiuge, we''ll have a day off tomorrow. We''ll go to Baihua valley the day after tomorrow. Then you can go directly to experience. Before that, I''ll teach you Xuantian sword. If you need to prepare, you can prepare yourself."


    Suddenly, the sword has no intention to say lightly.


    "Good."


    Zhao Jiuge hears the words and happily agrees that although sword decisions are only mastered to the third level, with the improvement of sword meaning and Cultivation in the field, the natural power of these sword decisions will become more and more powerful. When he taught Xuantian jianjue, Zhao Jiuge''s heart itched. He wanted to be able to get all the seven level sword decisions at one time. For this reason, he was reprimanded by the elder martial sister.


    A white jade light suddenly appeared, the sword inadvertently finger a flick, this white jade light suddenly toward Zhao Jiuge shot away, Zhao Jiuge quickly stretched out his hand to catch.


    After a cool start, Zhao Jiuge finds it is a jade tube when the jade light disperses. Regardless of the master''s sword, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to see the four layers of sword behind him.


    The fourth layer, the twilight clouds.


    Caizhou cloud light, mist thick cloud, fiber cloud clever, connected to the sky cloud Tao. Twilight clouds, smoke and willow, oblique glow pulse, twilight cloud combination.


    The fifth layer, elegy.


    Please sad wind, blowing plum flute resentment, you frost all over the ground, sad songs, frost waves rolling snow, sorrow and hate continue, Hu frost thousands of miles.


    The sixth floor, running water.


    Peach blossom water, gather thousands of fall thousands, apricot summer shadow, geese to Shu Cheng, pan Hua Yi Wan, smoke decaying grass, blue as dark.


    The seventh layer, return to dream.


    Luo Dai concentric, with Gaolu wine, bosom friend xuanduan, drunk greedy Huan, arc light from the light, Wan Li seal throat, Guan river dream broken.


    Add in the first layer of the Xuan, the second layer of autumn wind, and the third layer of the sun and moon, a total of just seven layers.


    Zhao Jiuge is so obsessed with it that he is completely immersed in it. The sword beside him is not in a hurry. He stands there quietly waiting for Zhao Jiuge to watch.


    After finding Zhao Jiuge''s rough browsing, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "after all, go to the treasure house to exchange some useful skills and some pills. After all, experience is no better than in the sect, so everything is ready."


    Zhao Jiuge was listening silently. After a while, he found that the master''s sword didn''t mean to continue to nag. He raised his eyelids and looked at the master curiously.


    I saw Jian unintentionally, his face was a little sad, and his eyes were full of thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he said quietly, "Jiuge, although you are my last Apprentice, you don''t have as much time as your senior brothers and sisters, but my love for you is not less than theirs. Although you represent the first brother of Xuantian Jianmen, this experience is not less Son''s identity, there must be some concerns, but the master wants to tell you is not to have so many scruples and concerns, no matter what happens, your life is the most important. If you are bullied, you can come back to the sect. When the time comes, the master will make the decision for you. No matter when, this sect will always be your destination. "Zhao Jiuge was deeply moved by his words, but he had never seen his master say so much at once.


    Zhao Jiuge is a bit choked. His living environment makes him feel the warmth and coldness of the world too early. Therefore, facing the sudden warmth of his master''s words, Zhao Jiuge was caught off guard. After all, when he was a child, people in the village bullied him and gave him white eyes.


    "Master I... "


    Zhao Jiuge just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the sword waving his sleeve and arm.


    "You go to prepare your own affairs first. The day after tomorrow, you will leave on time and go to baihuagu to propose marriage to you."


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved, did not continue to say anything, obedient nodded, with a sense of the heart, turned away from the Xuantian hall.


    Only left a sword, no intention of a person, carrying both hands, that pair of vicissitudes of the eyes of Zhao Jiuge left the figure.


    Zhao Jiuge also went to the treasure house to exchange for some necessary consumables. He was ready to go to this wonderful world to experience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    With some complicated feelings, Zhao Jiuge went to the treasure house alone, preparing to use all the injured men Gong. After all, the training could not be completed in one month or two months, or even two years.


    As soon as he entered the treasure Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge first chose pills. Besides a small pill, he had no other medicine. This made Zhao Jiuge more or less uneasy. At the critical moment, these pills may save your life.


    After several years of accumulation, Zhao Jiuge did not have many Mengong, because most of them were used when refining magic weapons. Only a few of them were pitiful after exchanging some pills.


    This forced Zhao Jiuge, who was preparing to exchange for a Dharma decision, to give up the idea. However, when he left the jade tube with high power, Zhao Jiuge saw some small things nearby.


    It was Zhao Jiuge''s first time to browse these side door tricks. Combined with his own menggong, Zhao Jiuge left in a hurry after exchanging a small secret skill.


    I don''t have anything to clean up. Most of the things are in my body, but I have to go back to jiugefeng before I leave.


    Zhao Jiuge has to feel a little bit of a sense when he shuttles through the sea of clouds in the gate of Xuantian sword. He was just a young man in the mountains, but now he has achieved little in his cultivation. In just a few years, Zhao Jiuge has brought too many changes.


    "Nine songs, come to lotus peak."


    Just when his eyes could clearly see his own Jiuge peak, Zhao Jiuge suddenly heard a voice in his ear, which surprised him. Then he realized that it was the voice of his elder sister tie Hongling that calmed his mood. He knew that when he went out for a trip, the elder martial sister''s cultivation was improved again!


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power quickly moved and shot toward the lotus peak next to his Jiuge peak.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body has entered the lotus peak, ignoring the prohibition of the jade tube, so in an instant Zhao Jiuge came to the lotus peak in that piece of grassland.


    Feet fall into the grass, immediately feel a soft, the whole peak air has become fresh. Zhao Jiuge suddenly saw four figures on the grass, two men and two women.


    Looking around, in addition to looking at herself with a warm smile on her face, there is also a gauze of ancient spirit, shaking two pigtails.


    As well as two ordinary, can only be regarded as beautiful twins youth are also looking at themselves.


    Two young twins, who could not be distinguished by naked eyes, were wearing black sword robes of law enforcement hall, but one on the left was carrying a sword, and the other on the right was holding his hands around his chest. If you look closely, you will find that there is a mole in the corner of the eye of the young man with sword on his body, but the youth with his hands around him does not. This is the best place to distinguish the two young people with similar looks.


    "Are you back


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, Shasha was very excited. She also deliberately straightened her back and pretended to be a senior sister. Only in front of Zhao Jiuge could she become a senior sister.


    "Big sister, little sister."


    Walking forward, Zhao Jiuge said hello with a light smile, but his eyes were looking at the two young people. Without introducing Zhao Jiuge, he has already guessed vaguely that these two must be his fourth and fifth elder martial brothers through the characteristics of his clothes and twins. The two men have been fighting in the law enforcement hall all the year round. They are responsible for military force and killing demons.


    "Jiuge, this time it happens that your fourth and fifth elder martial brothers are back when they are free. They specially ask you to come and know each other and say hello soon."


    Sure enough, seeing Zhao Jiuge coming forward, she slowly opened her mouth and said, but a pair of beautiful eyes took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''ve met the fourth and fifth senior brothers."


    Through the introduction of tie Hongling just now, Zhao Jiuge has known that the fourth elder martial brother is carrying a flying sword, and the fifth elder martial brother is holding his hands around his chest.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s respectful cry, the young man with a flying sword on his back and a mole in the corner of his eye did not seem to hear it. He did not move his eyelids, nor did he look at Zhao Jiuge. He still kept his original appearance.


    However, the fifth elder martial brother nodded haughtily, and looked at Zhao Jiuge with his hands around his chest. He snorted in his nose. He did not know whether he was contemptuous or agreed.


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed by the scene in front of him, but he didn''t understand. When he met for the first time, the two elder martial brothers would treat him like this. Even if the Third Elder martial brother knew that he didn''t like him very much, he could still do it in face.


    The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face faded, but there was no other expression. On the contrary, he was very calm. Although he was a little angry in his heart, he did not show it immediately. He watched the next development and made plans.


    Shasha''s face is naive, just saw Zhao Jiuge''s arrival smile has not dispersed, the same surprised expression on her face solidification, young she also does not understand why the two elder martial brothers will be so indifferent to Zhao Jiuge.


    Only tie Hongling watched the scene quietly. She didn''t come out and explained anything. Instead, she allowed the situation to develop."Elder martial sister, we just came back to explain the task, and by the way exchange some consumables we needed. The things outside have not been finished, and we are still in a hurry to get on our way, so we will leave first."


    The young man with a flying sword on his back and a mole in the corner of his eyes suddenly bent down and said respectfully to tie Hongling. It seems that there is no shadow of indifference to Zhao Jiuge.


    It is as gentle as the beginning.


    "Fifth, let''s go."


    Immediately, the fourth elder martial brother to one side of the pro brother light drink. Then he took the scabbard behind him and took the lead to leave. The young man with both hands around him hurriedly followed. After saying hello to tie Hongling, he also left in a hurry. Before leaving, he took a special look at Zhao Jiuge.


    When the two people left, and did not wait for the heart is full of doubts Zhao Jiuge asked, one side of the yarn has been eager to ask.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s wrong with the fourth and fifth elder martial brothers?" The gauze raised her head slightly, looked up at the delicate face bound with red silk, and said, with the voice of speaking, the two braids were also shaking.


    "What else? I didn''t get angry with your Third Elder martial brother when I came back yesterday. Both of them have been close to the third. Your Third Elder martial brother was originally the biggest candidate to inherit the master''s position. However, with the appearance of the nine songs, he felt threatened, so he had no sense of hostility. " Tie Red Ling light said.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge thoroughly understood some things. It turned out that the leader of Xuantian Jianmen was always to pass on male to female. Even if your strength and qualification went against the sky, it would be useless. That''s why the qualification of Shasha cultivation is obviously more than that of Zhao Jiuge, but the sword still makes Zhao Jiuge the chief disciple. Want to push Zhao Jiuge to the front, gauze as the bottom card, let Zhao Jiuge accumulate prestige.


    A hundred years ago, Xuantian Jianmen was undoubtedly a generation of talented people. Not only were there many outstanding disciples, such as tie Hongling, Yan Wenfei, Wu Tianshan, but also Zeng qingniu, Zhao Jiuge''s second elder martial brother, who was the leader. I don''t know how many other holy land disciples are covered up. However, I don''t know if Tian envies the talents. Zeng qingniu is missing in an adventure, but he doesn''t die. He hasn''t returned for so many years. He only knows that he is in the forest area of Nanman, so he has to let tie Hongling temporarily replace him as the chief disciple.


    After that, Wu Tianshan saw hope. The second elder martial brother was not there, and the first elder martial sister was a female. Naturally, he was the only one who was most likely to take over the position of master Jian''s unintentional leader. However, he killed Zhao Jiuge on the way. This gave Wu Tianqian a sense of threat. Fortunately, Wu Tianshan was not allowed to kill each other because of the strict rules.


    But these things have always been in the eyes of Jian unintentional and tie Hongling. That is to say, Wu Tianshan has been practicing peacefully and has no other small movements. Otherwise, it would not be the way it is now.


    But the fourth and fifth elder martial brothers have been following Wu Tianshan''s lead, so this first meeting did not give Zhao Jiuge a good face. Not to mention the gift.


    After finding out the truth of the matter, Zhao Jiuge was helpless. No wonder the master often taught people to be much more terrible than those dangerous environments and animals.


    No matter how good a friend Daolian is, for the sake of interests, he will turn a blind eye to others. Everything else in front of Changsheng is floating clouds. The most important thing is that those Tiancai Dibao can improve their own strength.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to be in charge of teaching, but Wu Tianshan didn''t think so. Zhao Jiuge is more envious of elder martial brothers and sisters once again can be harmonious, and then is their own strength can continue to improve, rather than like now such intrigue. Zhao Jiuge''s childhood environment makes him more eager for family affection.


    However, Zhao Jiuge will not explain anything, nor will he stick his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks. One mind to enhance the strength of the free world with his love, God and fairy couple is the most he wants.


    There are also elder martial sister and Shasha who are closer to themselves, especially the elder sister tie Hongling. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has some regrets but also some curiosity. He meets Zeng qingniu, the second elder martial brother of Lushan who has been listening to other people''s stories but has no idea what kind of person the second elder martial brother was at that time!


    Is it natural and unrestrained or just like the other three elder martial brothers.


    The gauze on one side is a little dull. She is not interested in these things when she is still young. She seems to have something to talk about with Zhao Jiuge when she sees tie Hongling. She says hello and leaves in a hurry. For her, what she cares most is to break through the bottleneck in the later period of yuanyingjing. If she wants to let other people know, she will be shocked. Young, so advanced!


    In an instant, on the grassland of lotus peak, there are only gentle bound red Ling and a sharp and restrained Zhao Jiuge.


    They did not speak, but stood side by side looking at the distant scenery.


    For a long time, the breeze swept gently, and tie Hongling took the lead to break the calm.


    "It''s said that master will take you to propose marriage tomorrow?" The voice is a little strange, but the whole person still maintains that posture.


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiuge gently nodded, although it is not strange how to know this matter, but strange is why elder martial sister asked this matter."The girl, Prajna?"


    Tie Hongling followed and asked again. This time, the fluctuation in tone was more obvious.


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiuge quietly agreed. Then she fell into silence.


    For a long time, it took a long time for the red silk to break the peace again.


    "I''ve met that girl, and it''s not bad. I''ll go to Baihua valley with my master tomorrow to show myself well."


    He stroked the red silk and continued to say, "well, if there is nothing and everything you need is ready, you can go back to have a rest early."


    Looking at the binding red Ling, Zhao Jiuge is still a little unclear. I don''t know why the elder martial sister who was good at the beginning suddenly became a little chilly. But he did.


    Zhao Jiuge''s back had already disappeared from lotus peak and returned to Jiuge peak nearby.


    But tie Hongling is still staring at that direction with her eyes.


    In this way, tie Hongling kept this position until night fell, and for a long time, she sighed faintly.


    No one but herself knows why she is sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The next day, early morning.


    Xuantian temple, located in Xuantian peak, stands in a sea of clouds.


    A figure curled with golden light directly shot from the distance, shuttling from the sea of clouds, and instantly came to the gate of Xuantian hall.


    And Xuantian hall door behind the red fence has already stood two figures, a purple robe, revealing the dust temperament of the sword unintentionally. Xu Jiahui, wearing a black robe and a cynical smile on his face.


    The two daoyuanjing went to baihuagu and personally proposed marriage to Zhao Jiuge. This has already been regarded as a great honor. Besides, Jian Wuxin is still the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, Mahayana monks are rare, and every action can bring extraordinary influence, so it is easy to rarely appear in front of outsiders.


    The day before yesterday, Xiaofeng said that he would accompany Zhao Jiuge for a trip. After all, the affairs of Xuantian Jianmen are very busy, so friars of dachengjing have to leave their horses to say nothing about it, and Qingxiu has to strive for an early promotion.


    The golden aura dispersed, revealing a figure, it is Zhao Jiuge. Nearly six years of time, Zhao Jiuge has become a youth from a teenager.


    The astringency on the resolute face has gradually faded, and the outline is more beautiful. With the improvement of strength, the whole person''s temperament has also undergone great changes. Wearing a black robe, he carries his life flying sword "cold hell", showing a state of dust.


    "Master, elder."


    Seeing the two people standing at the gate of Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge said respectfully. Originally, he thought that only the master would go with him. He never thought that elder Xu Jiahui would go with him.


    "Ready? Do you have everything you need? "


    Zhao Jiuhan asked quietly, though he nodded quietly. No matter when, a person has to be happy and angry, steady is the most important. It has been about two years since Zhao Jiuge became a master, but Zhao Jiuge has been imperceptibly influenced by the sword, and all aspects are quietly changing.


    "I''m ready. When I get ready, I can start from Baihua Valley and start my experience journey." Zhao Jiuge said excitedly.


    What Jian didn''t know was that Zhao Jiuge was more happy because he wanted to officially contact the mysterious world and was full of curiosity about everything in the future. As for the matter of marriage promotion, although it is also happy, but inexplicably feel that there seems to be something wrong in his heart. The things that could make him excited did not bring him the excitement he imagined. There was something indescribable about him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a wave of the purple sleeve robe, the aura is released from the body, and then the aura continuously condenses, and finally forms the appearance of a flying sword, which appears at the unintentional foot of the sword.


    Xu Jiahui on one side also did the same thing, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t do enough. He could only watch his own flying sword flying in the air. The three men cut through the sky and flew towards the edge of the Xuantian mountain range, which is also the edge of the thousands of green hidden sword array.


    Baihua Valley is located in Yanzhou, which is not too far away from Xuanzhou. This Yanzhou is the Dazhou where Zhao Jiuge grew up and lived. This is why he met Lin Prajna in the cold water pool at that time, because Dongyang City and the mountain that met Xiaohei were under the jurisdiction of Baihua valley.


    At the thought of Xiaohei, Zhao Jiuge decided to take Xiaohei to his side this time, but he didn''t know how the lovely and lively monkey Xiaohei had been after six years. Maybe he''s dead, maybe he left the canyon in the mountains.


    There is also the Mo family in Dongyang City, and the Xiao family who chased them like dogs. At that time, liuyunzong felt like a giant at that time. If the eldest son of the Xiao family did not learn from liuyunzong and rely on the power of liuyunzong, he would not have been in such a mess.


    All of these things should be settled now. With the growth of our own strength, we should also get a solution.


    Zhao Jiuge decided that no matter what the result of the proposed marriage was, he would be the first to go straight to Dongyang City. By that time, the faces of those people must be very wonderful!


    Don''t deceive the youth to be poor! Today''s self is not what it used to be.


    However, at the beginning, when he was on the run, he met Su Su in Luan Fen gang. When he thought of this girl who was full of aura and was like a green lotus, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a little agitated. He finally realized that even if the master himself brought himself to propose a marriage, his heart would not be happy. It was because he had a deep sense of shame in his heart. Now think of it, he and she seems to have an agreement.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge changed some absent-minded up, the original good mood also disappeared. Think of the past scenes, like the past clouds.


    He met Su Su Su at Luan Fen gang and killed the evil monk, which led to his elder''s pursuit. Then Su Su got hurt and gave her medicine by mouth. All this is as clear as the eye.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly changed a little chaotic, he asked himself whether he thought well, who is the person in his heart. At this moment, the faces of several figures in my heart were interwoven, and the expression of excitement was immediately replaced by hesitation.He knew that although the date had been forgotten and missed, lvcuishan had to go there anyway, and the experience trip was also solved.


    After leaving the mountain gate, the three men stand in the void outside the sect''s big array. The careless voice of sword suddenly rings, which wakes Zhao Jiuge from his meditation.


    "Nine songs, because of the precious time, I won''t take you to appreciate the local conditions and customs on the way. So this time I''ll take you with me, and I''ll be able to get to Yanzhou Baihua Valley in two days. "


    Zhao Jiuge is surprised. When he talks about other things, he can''t continue to think about the things just now. Anyway, he can get rid of these problems by training immediately. Besides, he is still on the way to baihuagu.


    "Master, can you arrive in two days? It''s impossible to fly a boat. " Zhao Jiuge''s surprised tone then revealed.


    Sword unintentionally and mysteriously smiles, gently shakes his head, and then opens his mouth and says, "wait for you to look at it."


    Xu Renhui, looking at the master''s face, did not interrupt with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the sword inadvertently waved with his left hand. The flying sword of Zhao Jiuge''s life was directly inserted into the scabbard on his back. With a wave of the purple sleeve robe of his right hand, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person was grasped.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a flower in front of him. He was firmly held in his hand by his master. Then he only heard the careless voice of the sword in his ear.


    "Well, there are three levels from the elixir realm to the Daoyuan realm. It''s not just relying on flying swords alone. That''s the lowest way."


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s face showed a look of panic. Seeing the sword inadvertently, he stepped on the flying sword made of spiritual power. He grabbed Zhao Jiuge and quickly left the place where he had stayed. The speed was so fast that people could smack his tongue. Zhao Jiuge felt that his heart beat tightly for a moment and missed half a beat.


    Zhao Jiuge''s frightened face did not disperse, and his expression suddenly became solidified.


    If that was like the arrow of Li Xuan, now the scene around has shrunk. Although the speed has slowed down, all the scenery around the corner of the eye becomes smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The mountain, the tree and the lake in front of you are only the size of your hand. This scene makes Zhao Jiuge''s mouth open. I don''t know what it is.


    The question has not had time to ask the exit, the mood has not calmed down, the next scene Zhao Jiuge seems to feel his heart is to be scared!


    I saw just now the scenery all disappeared, in front of me only vaguely visible blue sky and white clouds, around the ethereal clouds quickly from the corner of his eyes on both sides of the retrogression.


    Three kinds of changes in succession, let Zhao Jiuge''s heart a wave is not flat, a wave rises again. Only feel the heart and eyes from the open mouth fall down, fortunately, this feeling only exists for a moment.


    When everything calms down and his mood gradually calms down, Zhao Jiuge looks at the strange environment around him and feels that everything just happened is not a dream. Then he looks at the master next to him still holding his back clothes, and the elder Xu Jiahui is also looking at himself gloating.


    "Master, where are we? We were at the gate of Xuantian sword gate just now." Zhao Jiuge asked in surprise.


    "We are almost out of the border of Xuanzhou." The sword has no intention. It is rare that the corners of his mouth smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were immediately staring up.


    Coming out of Xuanzhou border? How long has it been? How can it be so fast.


    It seems to see Zhao Jiuge''s incomprehension in the eyes, the sword has no heart to patiently explain.


    "Didn''t I tell you that with the improvement of cultivation, speed can be roughly divided into three levels. The first one is flying the sword. For example, you can only control the sword only by relying on the entity, that is, the flying sword. For those with advanced accomplishments, you only need to move your mind and concentrate on your own spiritual power to control the sword. The second level is to shrink into an inch, and the surrounding scenery changes immediately, so as to greatly improve their own speed. This is also the most commonly used means of Taoism, but not to achieve a certain strength can not do this step. The last one is that the Daoyuan realm like ours can realize the emptiness of mind travel and travel between the heaven and the earth through the yuan God''s instant travel. This situation will become more and more obvious with the strength of the yuan God. When we reach the realm of the yuan God, we can begin to nurture the yuan God. "


    When Jian did not intend to explain all this, some small complacent glanced at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. Even if the sword was unintentional, he still liked to show off his apprentice and get the admiration of his apprentice.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s next sentence almost made Xu Jiahui almost smile. He tried to hold back the smile and held his mouth tightly. His face was red and he was about to hold back the appearance of internal injury.


    "Master, what changes will happen after the breakthrough from Daoyuan to Mahayana." Zhao Jiuge raised his head and showed his confused eyes.


    sword without a heart, his lips trembled, and for a while he did not say anything. The laughter of Xujiahui endured the red face of a sword without a heart.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. Your master, I''m not omnipotent. I know I haven''t broken into Mahayana yet. I''ll tell you when I break through. Well, I think you''ve been comfortable for a while, and your skin itches again. Wait for your experience to come back and be cleaned up. "Zhao Jiuge subconsciously shrunk his neck, can not help but think of that wash marrow refining bone soup look, it is just fresh in memory.


    The elder Xu Jiahui couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, in order to take care of Zhao Jiuge, the three of them flew together. After all, although the speed just now was fast and the time was long, it was not what Zhao Jiuge''s current cultivation could bear. The action just now just let Zhao Jiuge experience it.


    At noon the next day, the three stood in the void and looked at the mountain wall in front of them. The mountain is broad and steep, and there are many pine trees growing on the cliff.


    "Master, are you sure this is baihuagu? This is obviously a mountain. Is it in the mountains Zhao Jiuge asked in surprise.


    Xu Jiahui looks at the sword ambiguously. After all, he has never been here, but Jian unintentionally is familiar with baihuagu. He has a long history with Baihua valley.


    The sword turned his eyes and ignored the two men. Then he said faintly, "don''t you know the array?"


    After saying that, Jian unintentionally turned his eyes to the mountain wall, and gave a big drink, "Xuantian Jianmen sword has no intention to visit."


    The sound is wrapped by spiritual power. It doesn''t sound deafening, but it is very penetrating. It spreads in all directions at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Whether it is the seven holy places, or those first-class sects and even the second-class and third-class sects, and even those obscure sects, they all have their own protective sects.


    However, the power of these large arrays varies with the details of their respective sects. Moreover, there are many kinds of big protective arrays, such as killing and cutting array, defensive array, trapped array, illusory array, and even exquisite array with both attack and defense, with other characteristics.


    For example, in the seven holy places such as Baihua Valley, the grand guard array of the sect is naturally the most top-notch. It is not only powerful, but also guarded by high-level monks. The spirit stone needed to run the array every day can make those who have no foundation secretly smack their tongue.


    For example, those humble sects with only a few dozen people have arrays to protect. However, most of these arrays are simple and crude, and they do not have too much power. They only play a role of vigilance and simple protection. Of course, these arrays vary from sect to sect. Maybe it is an opportunity that even a small sect has a powerful array. Fate and chance can''t be forced to come. It''s already doomed.


    Among the seven holy places, apart from Xuankong Temple and Xuantian Jianmen, there are not tens of thousands of disciples in any of the other five holy places.


    Only the hanging Temple always pays attention to the transmission from generation to generation, and the number of students passing on from generation to generation is not more than the number of one hand, which is a very special situation. Each generation of the disciples of the hanging temple are all demons among the demons, and can sweep a group of characters. Therefore, even though the number of people in the hanging temple is only a few, it can still occupy the first few places of the seven holy places.


    The number of Xuantian Jianmen disciples is not tens of thousands, but it is not as small as the hanging temple. The number of people has been hovering in the thousands, and at the peak of the peak, there were about tens of thousands of people.


    However, Xuantian Jianmen always pays attention to cultivating people first and cultivating their hearts first. Therefore, although it seems that the cultivation progress of the disciples in the sect is slow, the more they practice, the faster they will become, just like accumulating and accumulating. So all along, the top combat effectiveness of the sect has always been the most.


    In addition, the other five holy places all have a wide range of disciples and pay attention to the waves and sands. With more disciples, there are more natural demons. Therefore, for example, the disciples of wandaozong are all over the thirteen states of China. They seem to have strong strength, but in fact, they are just superficial phenomena. What they really compete for is the top combat power, and other holy places are no worse than wandaozong.


    At the moment, at the edge of the big formation of the protection sect of Baihua Valley, seven or eight female disciples of Baihua Valley, dressed in colorful gauze clothes and carrying flying swords, are on duty.


    All of a sudden, a voice with a loud and penetrating sound directly resounded through the sky, and the seven or eight female disciples on duty were instantly awakened.


    "Xuantian Jianmen sword has no intention to visit."


    Hearing this voice, seven or eight female disciples of Baihua valley look at me and I''ll see you.


    Liu Mei, a female disciple of Baihua valley with an oval face, suddenly glanced, opened her attractive red lips, and said in a puzzled tone, "is jianwuxin not the leader of Xuantian Jianmen? How could she suddenly leave the sect and come to Baihua Valley? What shall we do, elder martial Sister Zhang? "


    Next to a white and delicate woman with no pink and black face, and a woman in a colorful printed dress, pursed her mouth and pondered, but did not speak immediately. As the leader of guarding the entrance and exit of Da array today, she is naturally responsible for everything. Generally, the disciples of the sect come in and go out, and they are released after confirming their identity. Generally, the disciples of Baihua valley have a forbidden jade pendant in the formation, so when entering or leaving, they just need to check whether they are their own disciples.


    Even if there are outsiders who want to visit the valley, they will inform them in advance, and then the elders or deacons in the sect will inform the disciples on duty on that day. Today''s situation is very rare. Such a rash visit will certainly not open the array at will and forbid outsiders to come in. However, Jian has no intention and is too dignified, so even elder martial Sister Zhang is a bit hesitant.


    Several female disciples of Baihua Valley all looked at elder martial Sister Zhang. And with the passage of a second, this elder martial Sister Zhang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    They were at the entrance of a canyon. There was a brown Pavilion beside the wide gorge. They were on duty here. They could clearly see the scenery outside the array. The mountain wall that blocked the three of them was just a magic array.


    Elder martial Sister Zhang turned her head and looked out, revealing the snow-white neck of her collar. She looked at the three men standing in the void outside. She was like a teenager, but had a pair of vicissitudes of eyes. She had seen the careless side of the sword many years ago, and naturally believed that the sword had no intention.


    However, she didn''t know the middle-aged man in black with a cynical smile on his face and the young man with a somewhat restrained but dignified look. She felt very strange.


    Even if the identity of Jian was determined to be unintentional, even if his identity was too noble, she did not dare to open the zongmen array without authorization. In a moment, she had a good idea in her mind.


    "Go to Jinghua Pavilion quickly to find the valley master. Even if the valley master is not there, you should find the master''s elder or seven peak leaders. Inform the valley master that the sword master of Xuantian sword gate has no intention to visit the gate and wait at the gate of the sect to see what the Valley master says."


    Elder martial Sister Zhang turned her head and said in a deep voice to the goose egg faced woman with a solemn expression.Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the goose''s face, and then there was a sudden flash of light in her face.


    When she saw the woman''s figure completely gone, elder martial Sister Zhang''s momentum changed. She looked at the five female disciples of Baihua Valley and said, "follow me out to meet your guests. I''ll wait for the valley master to make up his mind."


    It''s OK to be an ordinary person. The name of Jian unintentional is very famous. She, a little disciple of Baihua Valley, dare not ignore her, but she hesitates not to invite people into the sect. She can only use this method to inform the valley master that she will go out to meet the guests first, and then wait for the valley master''s notice.


    A slight noise spreads around and brings out the aftersound, and then a colorful aura ripples in the air.


    Then Zhao Jiuge three people in front of that covered with pine steep mountain wall, immediately disappeared, revealing the real scene inside, a brown Pavilion, a canyon entrance. Even standing outside, Zhao Jiuge can feel the abundant spiritual power and the smell of flowers coming from his face.


    When the elder martial Sister Zhang, who was wearing a colorful printed dress, took the other five baihuagu disciples out at first, the magic mountain wall twisted for a moment, and then disappeared. When the six people''s swords came out completely, the steep cliff which had just disappeared was restored to its original state, and Zhao Jiuge was stunned.


    "Please don''t bother me, Master Zhang xuanxia. Please tell me that I''ve seen the sword master Zhang Xuanhua for a moment."


    Zhang Caixia slightly bowed down and made a big ceremony. She said respectfully that it was not necessary to do so, but the reputation of Jian unintentionally was too loud, and the prestige and strength could be such a courtesy.


    "It''s OK. We''ll just wait a moment."


    Jian unintentionally said with a faint smile. His smile was like a spring breeze. At this time, he was still in a hurry. Although he came here mainly for the marriage of Zhao Jiuge, Jian didn''t want to reminisce with his old friends.


    Smell speech, Zhang Caixia also did not say much, led several female disciples of baihuagu to wait patiently with them. However, when I slightly lowered my head, I occasionally raised my head and looked at the sword with the rest of the corner of my eyes. I couldn''t help but have a better impression.


    Sword''s unintentional strength is not to be underestimated in many holy places. Such a big man who can be compared with the valley master of his own sect has no airs, and gives people a kind attitude with a smile.


    Zhao gu gave up the idea of protecting the formation, so he didn''t see what the arrangement was. He can only see that the big guard array of Baihua Valley has the ability to walk the magic array, but he has no vision for others. The wanqianqing hidden sword array of Xuantian Jianmen is a pure killing and cutting array.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do with her spare time, can''t help but focus on the female disciples of Baihua valley. Then she can''t help sighing. No wonder most people''s first choice is to find baihuagu, which is not only outstanding in strength but also outstanding in appearance.


    Looking at a hundred Flower Valley disciples wearing colorful gauze skirts and colorful feather clothes, with flying swords on their backs and green silk pulling them up.


    With the beauty of each piece of extraordinary beauty, especially lethal, watching Zhao Jiuge is a little emotional, but it is only a pure appreciation, no other ideas. Now he is not as ignorant as before.


    These female disciples are really astonishing to ordinary people, and it''s not too much to sigh about fairies. It must be like seeing Lin Prajna for the first time in cold water pool. Besides, Lin Prajna''s unique appearance is more outstanding than these disciples.


    While Jian Wuxin and others are waiting at the gate of Baihua Valley, there are three figures talking in a hall deep in Baihua valley. Two figures are sitting and one figure is standing on one side.


    The whole hall is not majestic, but it is also relatively open. The layout inside has a quiet and elegant atmosphere.


    The overall color of the hall is vermilion. There are a lot of landscape light ink paintings on the walls inside, and bonsai are placed around each column. Unknown flowers are cultivated. The flowers are colorful and light fragrance, refreshing and refreshing.


    In the main hall, there are tables and chairs made of pear blossom wood. On the plaque outside the hall, there are three large characters of Jinghua Pavilion engraved in gold paint. This is generally the place where hualingsu, the master of Baihua Valley, has been renovated.


    Hualingsu usually practices here when he is free, or holds some important events here when he is busy.


    At the moment, there are two figures sitting on the two mahogany carved chairs in the hall.


    The one on the left, wearing a light colored dress, exudes elegant flavor all over her body. There is a little red cinnabar between her forehead. The woman is about 30 years old. She has a mature charm between her actions and actions. She is hualingsu, the valley master of Baihua valley.


    The one on the right is about the same age as hualingsu, except that there is no red cinnabar between his forehead. Instead, he uses a hairpin to hold the high green silk.


    She was wearing a beautiful white dress, even if she was wearing a beautiful white dress, she would not be able to paint her face.The woman who looks a little smaller than hualingsu exudes a kind of gorgeous and noble temperament. She is one of the seven peak masters in baihuagu. LAN has no heart. She is also Hua lingsu''s younger sister.


    In addition to the valley master and the elders with high status and unpredictable strength, the seven peak leaders of Baihua valley have the most powerful power and the most outstanding strength. LAN Wuxin ranks first among the seven peak owners in Baihua valley.


    In addition to the two of them, there is a figure standing behind Hua lingsu. She is about twenty-six years old. The woman is in pink gauze, and her face is delicate. However, the willow eyebrows hanging slightly upside down show that the woman''s character is somewhat domineering and strong. Fortunately, she is quite clever in front of her master Hua lingsu.


    If you don''t have such a good temper in front of outsiders, in addition to some elders of the sect, the elder martial sisters of the same generation will listen to elder martial sister Lin Prajna''s words, but other people don''t pay much attention to it.


    If Zhao Jiuge was in Jinghua Pavilion at this time, he would be able to recognize that the woman in pink gauze was the one who killed the cold water Jiao with Lin Prajna in the cold water pool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When hualingsu and LAN Wuxin are talking, a figure with the aura rolled up by the imperial sword falls into the gate of Jinghua Pavilion. The woman in pink who was listening to the conversation between the master and the martial uncle immediately looked up and saw a female disciple of baihuagu whose face was a little flustered.


    "I''ll see the valley master and the blue peak master."


    A quick voice interrupted the two people in the main hall, and the conversation came to an abrupt end. When the disciple came, they already had a sense of it. Only when the disciple came to the hall, did they look at the past.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hualingsu''s voice is flat, with an invisible sense of dignity and oppression in nature.


    LAN Wuxin is just watching. Although Hua lingsu is her elder martial sister, when others are present, Hua lingsu is also the valley master. When the valley master is present, she can''t speak.


    "The valley master, the master of Xuantian Jianmen, came to visit with two people. Elder martial Sister Zhang sent me to tell the valley master if he invited them in by the way." The woman with an oval face was a little nervous and said with some formality. This is the first time that she has been so close to the valley master.


    "The sword has no intention? What did he come to visit all of a sudden? " Blue has no heart, some of his face is not very good-looking.


    "I don''t know. Go ahead and tell them to come in, open the array and lead them to the Jinghua pavilion to meet the guests." There are some subtle changes in hualingsu''s expression.


    "Yes, valley master." The egg faced disciple didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly agreed and then turned away, driving the flying sword to the entrance of Baihua valley.


    "Master, I''m in charge of the holy land. Why don''t you go out and meet him in person?" The pink gauze woman behind the flower spirit element does not understand to ask a way. According to the etiquette, the sword did not intend to come, and hualingsu personally took the high-level to meet them.


    "Well, welcome him. I think it would be nice to let him enter Baihua valley." Blue has no heart on the face is all unhappy, gnashing teeth said, seem to have what origin with sword not intentional.


    After saying that, she complained to Hua lingsu, "elder martial sister, you are too. After so many years, can''t you forget this heartless man. Why are you taking him in now


    Hua lingsu pondered for a while and then said, "let him come in and have a look at what''s going on. Besides, what happened in those years can''t be said to be all his fault. I also have responsibility."


    Although she said that she didn''t know why the sword came unintentionally, she had already guessed it in her heart, just because she was not sure and didn''t say it.


    Hua lingsu behind that pink gauze dress woman heard this paragraph, can''t help but be a little curious, hook the head to want to understand this section about the teacher''s emotional past.


    Who expected that Hua lingsu suddenly turned back and glared, and said, "listen to what, Han Yan, go and call your elder martial sister Lin Prajna."


    The pink gauze girl named Han Yan immediately spat out her delicate tongue and answered. She ran out of the Jinghua pavilion to call her elder martial sister Lin Prajna. At the same time, she made up her mind to ask her if she knew about the past.


    At the gate of Baihua valley.


    After waiting for only a moment, they saw that the mountain wall standing in front of them began to twist again, and then a figure with aura shot out and stayed in front of elder martial Sister Zhang.


    Then he leaned over elder martial Sister Zhang''s ear and whispered, "the valley Master said you would take them in. The valley master will wait in the Jinghua Pavilion." With these words, the goose egg faced baihuagu female disciple said nothing, her task has been completed, the rest is not her business.


    Nodding, elder martial Sister Zhang immediately turned around and came to the unintentional sword and said respectfully, "teach me the sword, please. We wait for you in the valley of flowers


    After that, the slender white tender fingers pinched the Dharma decision, and then a few flashes of spiritual light came out. As soon as the light fell on the steep mountain wall, the illusion in front of him disappeared and showed the real scene inside. And just now the mountain wall where the landscape around the continuous rippling like water ripples.


    "Teach me, please. I can only open up the formation of this piece, and can not hold on for long After finishing all this, elder martial Sister Zhang urged quietly.


    On hearing this, Jian inadvertently takes Xu Jiahui and Zhao Jiuge into the room. Several other disciples of Baihua Valley quickly catch up with him. After seeing all the people in, elder martial Sister Zhang finally enters. When everyone went in, the space was restored to the shape of the mountain wall, and everything returned to calm again.


    As soon as he entered Baihua Valley, Zhao Jiuge felt that the aura in the air was not weaker than that in Xuantian Jianmen. From this, we can see that there must be a second grade spirit pulse in Baihua valley.


    Baihua Valley is composed of a canyon in front of it. There are also some peaks and caves behind the canyon, and there are disciples of Baihua Valley everywhere.


    This gorge is formed naturally, unlike the buildings on the peak behind, which are artificially excavated and built by the disciples of all ages.


    Looking at the front of a sea of flowers, colorful, after the breeze, the whole sea of flowers is also constantly swaying, like a wave in the past.In addition to the nine sacred places, Zhao Xuanzong has also seen three scenes from the temple.


    But no one can compare with the beauty of the scenery here. If we say that the Xuantian sword gate is full of the majestic spirit of leaving the dust, it is like a fairyland on earth, and the wandaozong shows its gorgeous color. Then baihuagu is a place of pure heart and tranquility. Every scenery is picturesque, so that everyone who stays here can feel it and wash his mind.


    However, the elder martial Sister Zhang didn''t give him much time to enjoy it. After letting the other disciples stay here, Zhang Caixia made a gesture of invitation, and then flew to the front to lead the way. And Zhao Jiuge can only read not to give up a look at this panoramic view of the sea of flowers.


    With a few breaths, the four came to a simple and exquisite attic. Zhao Jiuge found that there were three big characters on it, namely, Jinghua Pavilion. Even standing at the door at the moment, he has seen four figures inside, one of which is Lin Prajna, who used to haunt him.


    Perhaps at the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of shame for Su Su and his missing for Bai Qingqing. Looking at the cold figure again, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is unusually calm.


    After Zhang Caixia takes the person to, dare not have the slightest stop, immediately controls the flying sword to return to guard in situ.


    Jian unintentionally took Xu Jiahui and Zhao Jiuge into the room. As soon as they met, Jian chuckled, and his eyes were full of affectionate money. He said in a soft voice, "lingsu, long time no see."


    Xu Jiahui and Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but twitch, especially thinking that the master was too damaging to his image, so he was very respectable.


    But hualingsu didn''t eat the sword at all. She snorted coldly, "haven''t you just seen the Seven Sacred Places exchange a few days ago, and who else allows you to call me lingsu?"


    In the face of hualingsu''s aggressiveness, Jian had no intention to speak, and his expression was a little embarrassed. He laughed a few times, "last time, there were not many people. We didn''t have a private friendship."


    Seeing that Hua lingsu didn''t pay attention to her plan, Jian could not help but look sad and sighed. Then she said slowly, "are you still blaming me? You should know that I had my pain and couldn''t help it."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. When did he see his master, who was dignified and highly cultivated, once had such a side. It seems that the master had an affair with the Flower Valley master when he was young.


    Squint glanced at the side of Xu Jiahui elder, see his face a look of excitement, Zhao Jiuge can not help but also look down with interest.


    It''s better that the sword doesn''t want to talk. As soon as the words come out, Hua lingsu, who was originally a little cold, roared and yelled hysterically, "get out of here, don''t mention to me what happened in those years. Who are you? I want you to talk to me about this."


    The sword has no intention, and then his expression is a little gloomy. It doesn''t look like an affectation. There is a bitter arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that his elder martial sister''s mood was out of control, LAN Wuxin immediately stood up and looked at the sword coldly with the same expression. He said coldly, "don''t look for my elder martial sister again. When you defeated my elder martial sister, now you come here to pretend. I tell you, you and my elder martial sister can''t be together now, nor in the future. Even if you can make a successful ascent, my elder martial sister will not be married with you. You can dream. "


    Words kill the heart. At present, the sword''s expression without heart is like dead ash, and his eyes are inanimate, falling into the meditation of memory.


    It''s not good for others to make a sound of consolation. After all, it''s a matter involving feelings, not to mention Zhao Jiuge is still a junior.


    Maybe it''s because the expression of the sword is too sad to bear. Maybe it''s because he has no heart for the sword. Hua lingsu''s expression softened a little and said softly, "the past is like smoke. Don''t mention it. Let it go with the wind. What do you want to do today


    If you don''t move, you still don''t hear of the flower.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at some people nearby. He looks at the fierce blue unintentional in the golden colored gauze. He can''t help but sigh that this woman''s beauty and temperament can be compared with her elder martial sister''s red silk, which is only a noble and gentle one.


    Zhao Jiuge, a gorgeous woman, has seen a few, but few women are as mature as LAN Wuxin.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna and meets Lin Prajna''s eyes. The two people''s eyes collide. Zhao Jiuge sees some accidents from Lin Prajna and must be a little surprised. Zhao Jiuge comes to Baihua valley. However, this kind of accident and surprise soon passes away, and then he recovers cold. It seems that he doesn''t know Zhao Jiuge and forgets the time of killing demons together Light.


    When he looked at the last woman in pink gauze, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He looked at it uncertainly. He determined that it was the woman who accompanied Lin Prajna in the cold water pool. He didn''t expect that they would meet again.


    When Zhao Jiuge looks at the smoke, the smoke is also staring at Zhao Jiuge with a frown. His face is full of doubts and uncertainties. Finally, when it was determined that Zhao Jiuge was the original mountain youth, his eyes couldn''t help but stare round and round. The change of Zhao Jiuge and the original young man in the mountains is earth shaking. Not only has his temperament changed, but his spiritual cultivation has become more and more vigorous."You, you, you Aren''t you the kid you used to be. "


    As she was too surprised, Han Yan couldn''t help exclaiming, and broke the frozen atmosphere in the hall. All of a sudden, except Lin Prajna, all the people''s eyes were on Han Yan and Zhao Jiuge, who was pointed at by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "You know each other?" Blue Wuxin was a little surprised, and at the same time, he was curious about the purpose of sword. It was obvious that Zhao Jiuge and Xujiahui, brought by him, were coming for something, not just to describe the old feelings.


    "I don''t know, but I saw one at the beginning." The cold smoke explained, then slowly the original things to come, at this time all people look at this young man, never thought that there was such a source.


    And hualingsu this time only seriously looked at Zhao Jiuge, secretly thought that his guess should be correct.


    "This is the chief of our generation of Xuantian Jianmen disciples. Zhao Jiuge, I think you should not be very strange."


    Just now, the Lost Sword suddenly said something about it. Once I changed my decadence and loss, I recovered to the original state in a moment, as if the things had not happened before.


    Hua lingsu and blue heartless see sword heartless since no longer mention the past, naturally will not continue to tangle in this topic.


    "I know that I met the seven holy places exchange conference some time ago." Hua lingsu said as he looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Blue mindless eyes also linger on Zhao Jiuge. She has determined that the sword is not so careless that she must come to Baihua Valley for the sake of this youth.


    "What do you have to do? Just say, don''t talk about the false." Blue heart at present, Liu Mei a pick, some aggressive momentum asked.


    Just don''t know why when blue asked this words, Lin Prajna''s cool face is a bit unnatural, a strange look at Zhao Jiuge.


    "I brought my apprentice to the marriage."


    Sword did not mind directly say the purpose of the trip, after finishing a little smile, eyes did not dodge, directly look at hualingsu face, want to see what she reaction.


    Monks are connected with Taoism and normal. As long as they are in harmony, they support each other on the road of cultivation and go down together. Some disciples, if they look upon the disciples of other families, will be led by their masters to go to the door for marriage promotion. If the students with low status will also tell their master.


    "Hum, dream, no matter who our disciples of baihuagu are connected to Taoist, they will not be connected with your disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Who will make you the upper beam of palm teaching not be right and down Liang crooked." LAN Wuxin sneered. Originally, her temperament was not like this, but it was not worth her to give her a place for her elder sister because of the fact that she could not keep the sword heartless and angry, no matter how.


    After the words were said, blue mindlessly saw the sword''s careless eyes and looked at Lin Prajna consciously and unconsciously. Suddenly, he thought something, and his face changed. He cried out in surprise, "you won''t come for Prajna."


    It was long ago that the expression of hualingsu, which the sword had no intention to visit, was still calm, and it was unclear what he thought.


    "Yes, I came here to raise my relatives to Lin Prajna of your sect for my apprentice. Besides, blue is careless. You should not talk too much. I am not willing to worry about the apprentice this time. " The sword is heartless and heavy, and is scolded by people again and again by pointing at his nose. It is the clay man who has three points of fire. Besides, he is the Lord of the holy land.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flickered, some of them looked at Lin Prajna hesitantly, and wanted to see from her expression what his attitude towards this matter was. But he was disappointed. Lin Prajna and her master hualingsu were the same, and their expression was calm.


    The cold smoke is staring at the surrounding people, from time to time to see Zhao Jiuge, from time to time to see Lin Prajna, and then from time to time to see her master, she can not help but some sigh, this is how, master will not really match elder sister Zhao Jiuge!


    "Is it the strength of the medium-term spiritual realm that your apprentice deserves? This strength may be said in ordinary people, but the evil spirits of holy land are not broken through the Yuanying realm. My nephew is also a very outstanding existence. If you look for Taoist, why to find your apprentice. " Blue is not aware of this unusual calm, just cold asked.


    Sword heartless, it seems that already thought that blue Wuxin would ask this, a smile and said, "maybe my apprentice is not high at present, but it doesn''t mean that it will not be possible later. His spiritual Dan is eight. You should understand what eight items are, and when you set up Dan, you have also led to the world differences."


    Sword heartless words let the present several people are surprised, eight quality Lingdan! Although Lin Prajna condensed the spirit, it also caused different images, but only six kinds of Lingdan were raised to seven through secret methods. The road of practice after having eight spirit pills will surely go further.


    Looking at the surprised look of several people, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel satisfied with vanity. Instead, he was slightly white with his fist pinched. He heard every word of blue heartlessness before. It seems that his strength is still too weak now!


    "How about it, this matter can not be done, my apprentice''s strength in the future naturally need not worry." "The sword asked, without heart, following the sound.


    LAN Wuxin didn''t say anything this time. She could not be the master of the family, but she looked at her elder sister.


    Hualingsu''s face expression can not see anything, nor speak, a person in that do not know what is thinking.Several people present looked at hualingsu and wanted to see what hualingsu meant.


    "Is this a crime? Why do two generations have to get entangled together? I don''t owe you Xuantian Jianmen anything from baihuagu. Why do you always want to harass us. Now your apprentice will come and pester my apprentice Hua lingsu murmurmured to herself, a pair of eyes some blurred, as if trapped into what kind of thinking.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care whether Lin Prajna answers or not, although the ending is mostly in vain. He is just curious about what happened between Shifu and hualingsu.


    Xu Jiahui and LAN Wuxin fall into silence and can only watch. As an outsider, they can''t say anything. Now it''s not only Zhao Jiuge''s proposal to Lin Prajna, but also the matter between Jian unintentional and Hua lingsu of the previous generation.


    Seeing Hua lingsu''s bleak face, it seems that something hurt him. Even though Lin Prajna was indifferent, he was faced with the master who raised himself since childhood.


    So, Lin Prajna immediately stood in front of hualingsu, and at the same time looked back at Zhao Jiuge coldly and said, "Zhao Jiuge, get out of here. Baihuagu doesn''t welcome you. As for wanting to be a Taoist partner with me, you can''t think about it in this life. Don''t bother my master again."


    Jian has no intention. His identity is there, and he is an elder. So Lin Prajna can''t say anything. His anger can only be spread on Zhao Jiuge.


    The appearance of anger was cold, as if she had never experienced that period of time with Zhao Jiuge, as if Zhao Jiuge did not sacrifice her life to resist the fatal injury for her.


    Her words instantly broke the feelings they had experienced.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t get angry but laughed. Originally, he had some guesses about the final result in his heart. He had expected the ending, but he still had some hope more or less. Prajna will still hope.


    Now, with Lin''s words, everything is broken. Lin Prajna didn''t want her master to look like this. Why did he want to embarrass his master?


    Originally, Jian didn''t intend to propose to Zhao Jiuge in person, so he went to baihuagu for a trip. LAN Wuxin and hualingsu were aggressive. Not to mention his master, Zhao Jiuge was also very angry.


    Moreover, because the agreement with Su Su Su was missed, she felt guilty and sorry. She was in a bad mood, and Bai Qingqing left without saying goodbye, which always worried Zhao Jiuge.


    All of this led to Zhao Jiuge''s love for Lin Prajna immediately diluted a little bit, and at the moment, he was also holding back his strength.


    "Go away. I don''t want to be a Taoist companion with me. I have nothing to say, but I will conquer you and beat you to be arrogant when we meet again next time. " Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, after a light hum said. There is not much anger between the words, after all, everything depends on strength to speak.


    Lin Prajna was stunned by Zhao Jiuge''s tone. He didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at Zhao Jiuge coldly, and his beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "Master, let''s go." Finish saying Zhao Jiuge also regardless of what, pull sword unintentionally sleeve robe to quiet Flower Pavilion door to turn to leave.


    Xu Jiahui sighed softly. He didn''t understand how a good happy event could become like this. Although I can''t think of it, I still follow their steps.


    "By the way, today you Baihua Valley has given me the disgrace of Xuantian Jianmen. I will definitely give it back to you two years later. Lin Prajna hopes that you will still be the same as you are today. Let''s meet Zhenzhang directly at that time. "


    Just as he was about to walk out of the gate, Zhao Jiuge didn''t turn around. He just turned his head and said coldly. His words were impassioned.


    Xu Jiahui and Jian didn''t mean to say anything, but there was a touch of appreciation in their eyes. Xu Jiahui took a look at Zhao Jiuge unexpectedly and thought that it was quite like the sword unintentionally.


    Han Yan''s eyes looked at the master and the elder martial sister. She didn''t dare to speak. She knew that they were in a bad mood. Even LAN Wuxin didn''t say a word in this oppressive atmosphere.


    They also did not expect things to evolve like this, can only lament that nature makes people.


    Seeing Lin Prajna standing next to hualingsu, he seemed to stop talking. Blue sighed helplessly and gave a wink and quickly retreated with cold smoke.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the quiet Flower Pavilion of Nuo Da left with the three people of Jian Wuxin and the two of LAN Wuxin, leaving only two masters and disciples of hualingsu.


    Lin Prajna''s eyes were a little sad, and her red lips trembled slightly. Then she said, "I''m sorry, master." The tone was a little shaky, and the voice was a little low.


    The worried flower spirit element this time just opened a mouth to say, "silly child, should be the master to be sorry for you."


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes were a little dazed and looked at the master in front of her. She didn''t understand why she said so.


    "I raised you since I was a child. I don''t know your character yet? I haven''t seen you look like this since I was a child. Do you think the more indifferent you are to that boy, the more you say you don''t like him? Just because I care, I will consider his feelings. Shifu knows that you have a good feeling for that boy. Although I don''t know what it is for, there must be a reason. If it wasn''t for some resentment between the master and the boy''s master, you might be able to come together. So I hurt you. Master knows that you care about my feelings, so you can do that. In fact, there is someone else in your heart, right? "Hua lingsu came to everything slowly. Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge was on his way out of Baihua Valley at this time, and he would never hear that again. It turned out that everything was not like what he thought in his heart, but Lin Prajna was not willing to express it, even if he was misunderstood as not going to say what he thought.


    And she and Zhao Jiuge two people also temporarily missed this section of marriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    After hearing Hua lingsu''s words, Lin Prajna''s eyes turned red and closed a pair of beautiful eyes stubbornly, leaving only a slight tremor in her eyelashes. Even though her eyes were moist, she was stubborn enough not to let her tears drop.


    The most painful thing in life is that the son wants to be raised but his relatives are not there. Love is in the heart but hard to open his mouth.


    Lin Prajna had left a deep impression on Lin Prajna''s heart because he only wanted to have a long life and took into account the master''s idea, so he had to cut off his feelings and not think about it.


    He thought that he could hide from anyone and bear it alone. However, he was still seen by the master who raised him. For a moment, he felt a little aggrieved. He held hualingsu''s hand tightly and let the tears roll in his eyes. Lin Prajna, who is usually noble and cold, is just like a child who has lost his toy. He is helpless.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was leaving in the Baihua Valley, did not know about the dialogue between the master and the apprentice. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a posture if he knew that Lin Prajna had him in mind.


    When I left, when I passed the sea of flowers, even though the scenery was picturesque, because the change of mood at this time seemed to be a little dull.


    The hope in his heart was so shattered. Although he was a little frustrated, Zhao Jiuge still loved Lin Prajna in his heart, but he felt that the falling flowers were affectionate and the water was not intentional.


    At present, he sighed a sigh, cutting constantly, but also disorderly, so he simply did not want to go emotional things, in the future if the fate of nature can be together, without that fate how to force is useless.


    At present, the most important thing is to improve your own strength. After all, with strength, everything can be guaranteed. With strength, you can pursue what you want, explore this endless mysterious and fantastic world, and then you can go and see it everywhere.


    With strength, you can do what you want to do, protect your beloved, kill all the evil people in the world, and manage all the unfair things in the world.


    What''s more, Su Su Su and Bai Qingqing are also troublesome for him. He doesn''t know how to face Su Su Su, who is as intelligent as Qinglian and cried when he left, and Bai Qingqing, who promised to take her around the 13 states of China.


    Since ancient times, it''s no surprise to get to him. Since the marriage proposal failed, the next step is the beginning of my own experience. I just want to go to lvcuishan first and go to the agreement that has missed the time.


    Although it is reasonable to fail to propose marriage, it is also unexpected. Looking at the brilliant sunshine in Baihua Valley, Zhao Jiuge not only laughed at himself, but also looked at the blue blue sky, thinking that the original sadness is another kind of beauty. As long as you work hard, you will be able to keep the flowers blooming in the future.


    Flower Valley.


    As soon as they came out, they didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, they stood at the door. Jian didn''t want to calm down from his previous mood. The matter of hualingsu was always a pain in his mind, but he pretended to be relieved for so many years.


    For a long time, sword inadvertently sighed, "nine songs, this is the master who killed you, or you will have a chance to live with that forest."


    Different two people because of the past, said the same sentence, can not help saying that is the fate of people.


    Today''s sword has no intention to change the old dignified image. It seems that there are endless words to say. He wants to reveal the feelings buried in his heart for so many years. No matter Xu Jiahui and Zhao Jiuge are still on the side, and regardless of their reactions, he tells the story of him and hualingsu many years ago.


    It turns out that many years ago, Jian Wuxin and hualingsu were not the leader and the valley master, but were all their own disciples. When they went out for training, they met and met each other by chance, and they fell in love with each other. This relationship has been maintained for many years.


    At that time, the two masters were not prepared to teach the sword to each other.


    If you don''t inherit the position of leader, it doesn''t matter which sect''s female disciple Jian Wuxin married. It''s just that jianwuxie and jianwuxuan were taught at that time. One''s temper was too impulsive, and the other was too young to undertake this responsibility. Therefore, he could only fall on Jian Wuxin. If he became the leader of the school, he would not be allowed to be the direct of baihuagu for the future development of the sect It is a descendant of Hua lingsu. Otherwise, when it comes to the interests of the sect, sword has no intention to choose between them.


    At that time, Jian was not willing to be the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. People who loved beauty didn''t want to be the master of Xuantian Jianmen. However, the heartless master of Jian at that time was so painstaking that he told the truth and moved him with emotion. If you don''t want to die with your eyes closed, promise to come down.


    Jian has no intention but to have no choice but to agree to explain it in hualingsu. After all, things will surely ease in the future. When he finds a suitable person to teach his position to others, it''s not too late for them to get married.


    Who knows, when Hua lingsu''s master, Wu Ying, knew about this, she also held the same idea as jianwuxin. She did not agree to be together. However, she did not adopt a tyrannical attitude. Instead, she immediately passed on the position of Valley master to Hua lingsu, and told Hua lingsu that jianwuxin wanted jianwuxin to choose one of the two in front of her in charge of the teaching, and finally the sword did not want to choose one I chose to be the leader.Finally, because of the deliberate concealment of the shadowless mother-in-law, the misunderstanding lasted for hundreds of years. Hua lingsu, who was so frustrated, only understood this matter when they met again a hundred years later. It''s just that the matter has come to this point. Both of them have a knot in their hearts, and neither of them has the courage to step forward. Therefore, things have changed from bad to wrong.


    Elder Xu Jiahui had known about this matter before, but he didn''t expect that the real situation of the specific thing would be like this.


    Zhao Jiuge can only sigh for his master.


    After revealing the memories buried in the bottom of my heart for many years, the sword seems to be more comfortable, and slowly regains the majestic posture of the former master. With both hands on his back, he looks up at the distance, and his purple clothes roll gently.


    Maybe he felt sorry for himself when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s face. Maybe he was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would be hit by the marriage promotion. Jian said with a careless smile, "you can go to experience. You don''t have to think about the marriage promotion. As long as you have the strength and can hold on to the heart of Lin Prajna, you will be together. Don''t you master, I haven''t given up yet. When you guys grow up, I should also step back from the position of teaching and pursue my happiness. After all, my burden is too heavy now. I can''t help myself to deal with many things. I have to think about the sect. I can''t bring unnecessary troubles and actions to the sect because of my personal feelings. "


    Zhao Jiuge also understood a lot. It seems that the position of the leader of a holy land is not as beautiful as it seems, and there are many unknown troubles in private.


    As for the blow? Zhao Jiuge will not appear at all in his heart. Even if he is attacked, it will only turn into his motivation. His heart has already been firm. He strives to improve his strength, protect the people he loves, manage all the unfair things in the world, and kill all the evil people in the world. In addition, even if the sky fell down, he could not change his goal of practice.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved. Then he turned his head and looked around. He saw some strange environment. He frowned and asked, "master, am I going to start here?"


    "Why, a man is cowardly when he is out of school." Jian asked unintentionally, still holding the position just now.


    "That''s not the case. Master, I''m leaving?"


    Zhao Jiuge said reluctantly, and then took a look at Xu Jiahui, and found that the cynical elder''s expression at the moment is some serious and dignified, it seems that experience is not a small matter. At the beginning, he couldn''t wait to have a look at the mountains and rivers of the world. When it came to this time, Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to remember the life of his school. Perhaps his childhood environment made him more dependent on the warm feeling and atmosphere of the sect.


    "Go on, don''t waste time, remember that you must come back today in two years. At that time, I had to take you to the school martial arts contest. You can realize the cruel words you just said in baihuagu With these words, the sword has no intention to draw a radian around the corner of his mouth, with a smile.


    "Be careful when you go out alone. It''s common for you to lose your life. Your master and I will wait for you to come back two years later."


    Zhao Jiuhui''s words made Zhao''s heart smile for the first time.


    There was a flash of determination in the dark eyes. Then he waved and laughed, "I''ll go. See you master and elder Xu. I''ll be back two years later. At that time, I won''t let you down."


    After that, without waiting for their reaction, Zhao Jiuge immediately turned around and walked out of the mountain. He was not good at expressing himself, so he was not used to the atmosphere of parting.


    A person also does not return to the mountain to walk, did not have the imperial sword, but thought of the mind. As for the geographical location, Zhao Jiuge, who has seen the terrain in the sect, can''t make a mistake in the general direction.


    But now he is walking in his heart thinking, is to go back to the village where he grew up to see the old man buried at the top of the mountain, and go to the canyon in the mountain to see if Xiaohei is still waiting for him, and then go to Dongyang City to avenge what he was chased like a dog.


    It''s better to go to lvcuishan first to rush to the agreement that has missed the time. Although the time has been missed, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t go there, and he feels uneasy. Although he is not sure whether the woman like Qinglian is still there, he has to go there and find her. To fulfill this late commitment, Zhao Jiuge unconsciously found that he owed too many promises to others, and some promises may not be paid back in this lifetime.


    Dongyang City and the village where I grew up as a child are all in Yanzhou, which is under the jurisdiction of Baihua valley. Therefore, it will not be long before I go there, and lvcui mountain is also in a big state nearby. If you go to lvcui mountain first, you have to take a detour, but it will take a lot of time.


    After struggling for a moment in his heart, Zhao Jiuge decided to go to lvcui mountain first. Even if he took a detour, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to delay any more. Maybe even though she missed the appointed time, the woman was still waiting for herself?


    If you go earlier, you can find her earlier, so as not to miss again and leave regret.


    Especially after listening to the words of master''s departure just now, Zhao Jiuge understood that some people should cherish it, because once missed, they would not come back.At sunset, on the highest mountain near Baihua Valley, elder Xu Jiahui in black sword robe and the light sword in purple clothes are standing here, watching the back of the young man who left under the setting sun.


    Even though I am a disciple of my own, I have to go through this experience. This is the sect rule of Xuantian Jianmen. No matter who you are, you have to take part in the training.


    Maybe this time, Zhao Jiuge will continue to improve his cultivation, and maybe this time he will eventually fall down, but this is not something that his master can continue to share.


    After waiting for Zhao Jiuge is soaring, or the sword pavilion that Shouyuan lamp out, can only rely on his own. Although the road to experience is hard, it is also a good opportunity for training and opportunities.


    For a long time, when the youth''s back disappeared in their eyes, Jian inadvertently confided, "if he can come back smoothly after training, he can lead Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples to shine brilliantly in the school martial arts contest, so I will teach him the position of teaching."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jiahui was shocked all over his body. For the words that can cause the school to shake, his heart raised a storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Green green hill, to that day about five years, Su Su Su had to wait for a night, but Zhao Jiuge was not seen. She had to go back. Although her heart was full of suspicion and disappointment, she still did not give up.


    When she doesn''t have to wait for the sun to come out of the mountain for a while, she doesn''t have to wait for the sun to come out.


    Standing at the top of lvcui mountain every day, Su Su Su, while enjoying the scenery of the whole mountain in spring, secretly thinks about Zhao Jiuge''s affairs. Whether she deliberately does not come, or forgets the appointed time, or something unexpected happens. Her mood suddenly worried about gains and losses, all of a sudden ups and downs, all of a sudden and tightly grasp.


    Every day, she felt very miserable. She had made up her mind. Finally, after waiting for two months, she had to go to Xuantian Jianmen to inquire about him, and find him to personally question him why he didn''t keep his promise. Although her status does not allow her to do so, it is dangerous. However, she should have experienced all over the place and experienced more worldly things. Her father couldn''t find out if she secretly ran to think about it.


    On this day, Su Su Su stood at the top of the mountain in a blue dress, still waiting for someone to appear.


    With nothing to do, she looked at this spring has been a green landscape, so that she was not very good mood has been diluted a bit of trouble.


    After more than half a month, Su Su''s mood has calmed down a lot, her peerless face has calmed a lot, like a lake, calm and clear.


    After six years, Su Su Su changed from the original spiritual girl into a quiet and elegant woman. A green silk was bound by a green jade hairpin. However, most of the green silk was scattered around the shoulder at random. Only when she moved occasionally, could she reveal her white and tender neck like a swan.


    Graceful figure has been completely opened, green robe makes Su Su Su''s temperament more refined, at the same time, it also outlines her curve well. Although the size of the chest is not very large, it can be seen from the clothes that one hand can hold.


    The picturesque scenery around her also made her mood a lot better.


    All of a sudden, the half of the jade pendant, which was tightly held by the slender white tender fingers, gave off a gorgeous light, and woke up the Su Su Su who was putting his hands in front of him and doing nothing to look at the scenery.


    Looking at the half jade pendant in his hand, from the previous dim light to the present fluorescent flicker, Su Su Su reflected what was going on after a long time. Suddenly, he could not help but be stunned, and then some unbelievable surprise.


    Eyes quickly toward the distance to see, not far away is a young man''s figure, and the eyes are the same intense looking at her, and with a warm smile.


    This scene makes Su Su Su Dun''s eyes red, and then some tears of joy. She had thought of countless times in the past few years, and line Zhao Jiuge to meet again when the scene.


    But when this moment really came, she found that she was ready to speak thousands of words in the meeting than this moment of Ning Jun''s eyes.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, Su Su Su never felt so happy. After years of hard practice and some grievances in her heart, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Yes, let her dream of Zhao Jiuge in her unexpected time appeared in front of her, happiness comes too suddenly, she is afraid that everything is so short.


    Her eyes were red and her tears were flashing. At this moment, Su Su did not care about the girl''s reserve. She opened her hands and ran to Zhao Jiuge like a swallow.


    Nephrite in the arms, smelling the fragrance of Yi People''s body, Zhao Jiuge also has many feelings, more of a kind of warmth and contentment from the heart.


    Su Su in her arms is slightly shaking her shoulders and sobbing. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t make a sound of comfort. Instead, she hugs Su Su Su''s hands and holds them harder.


    If goodbye can not be red face, whether can still red eyes.


    In this way, the two stood and hugged each other in silence. Silence is better than sound.


    For a long time, Su Su Su got rid of Zhao Jiuge''s warm arms, and looked at the man who had been worried about him for a long time.


    A black robe, simple scabbard on his back, his green face receded, his delicate face became calm and mature, all of which made Su Su Su very satisfied.


    "How are you these years?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, Su Su Su asked affectionately. Several years of Acacia, several years want to say thousands of words are converged into this sentence at this time, are you ok.


    Miss the appointed time when the complaining atmosphere with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge also generally forget, put all this aside. Being able to come to lvcui mountain can prove that he has not forgotten the agreement between them, and that more than half of the jade pendant is still on him.


    "I''m fine, and you." Zhao Jiuge was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    Su Su''s unique face still has two traces of tears, the sad appearance of Zhao Jiuge some heartache.


    "I''m fine, too."Su Su nods her head desperately. It seems that only in this way can she prove to Zhao Jiuge that she has really had a good time in recent years, and never mentions the torture of cultivation.


    When two people meet again, they are just like two childish children, without special excitement or special words. Then, they fall into a short silence again.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I didn''t come to lvcui mountain at the appointed time." After a while, Zhao Jiuge suddenly asked.


    Su Su shook her head, and her expression was so cute that she said, "I don''t want to ask, just come. If you don''t come, I will go to Xuantian Jianmen to look for you


    Zhao Jiuge felt more guilty. He was ready to tell the truth of the matter and the things about himself and Lin Prajna to Susu, but she didn''t want to know the reason. Zhao Jiuge thought that he would only find a chance to tell Su Su about this next time. After all, he didn''t want to hide and cheat Su Su Su. He had no small apology for this woman.


    Su Su suddenly opened up the topic. Before the tears on her face were wiped off, Su Su asked with a smile, "I heard that you are good at Xuantian Jianmen. You are the chief disciples of the hall, and you are also the leader''s disciple. Should I call you master Zhao in the future?"


    Su Su''s face was smiling, but when she said this, her eyes took away a little worry. The more prominent Zhao Jiuge is, the more difficult it will be for him to be together. At the beginning, he wanted to bring Zhao Jiuge back together. Who knows if Zhao Jiuge refuses or refuses, it is impossible to know that Zhao Jiuge can become the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed by Su Su''s teasing. He raised his right hand and scratched his hair.


    "Puff."


    This embarrassed appearance immediately lets Su Su smile.


    "Silly wood, how come you haven''t changed after all these years. You''re still like that wood."


    Su Su bent his waist and burst into laughter, and then hugged Zhao Jiuge''s arm affectionately. He didn''t mind what was wrong with him. He didn''t have a pinch of color.


    Feeling the softness of his arm, Zhao Jiuge felt a little unnatural. Before he told Lin Prajna''s story, he always felt that he was deceiving Su Su Su. Moreover, the relationship between them did not progress so fast. Zhao Jiuge did not think about these emotional things in his heart.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge was attracted by Su Su Su''s charming smile, and the beautiful spring scenery around him seemed to be eclipsed by Su Su Su''s smile.


    Only Zhao Jiuge silently recites in his heart that you are April day in the world, and the sound of laughter lights up the wind all around.


    "Wood, you won''t go back soon this time."


    Suddenly, Su Su blinked and stared at Zhao Jiuge. She looked nervous, as if afraid that Zhao Jiuge would leave soon.


    "I came here to experience, and I won''t go back until two years later." Zhao Jiuge answered truthfully.


    All of a sudden, Su Su Su''s eyes opened and laughed. She seemed to think of something. Immediately, she said in a loud voice, "how about I accompany you to experience together? It''s just like these two years I have to experience. "


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and thought for a moment and then agreed. Two people are better than one, and some people talk on the way.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge nodded and agreed, Su Su laughed more deeply. She took Zhao Jiuge''s arm and said, "wood, I''ll take you to meet Xiaotian. Say hello to Grandpa Yang by the way, and then we''ll go. "


    Before this, Su Su Su sensed that three figures were staring at this place not far away, and his father''s family was not far away.


    In the distance, old Yang, dressed in grey linen, stands on the left, xuewuxing in a blood robe and Zhao Xiaotian, who has grown up.


    Zhao Xiaotian''s expression is a little excited. He is very happy to meet his brother who has only one face. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, his fate in this life would not have changed.


    However, the expression of xuewuxing was somewhat gloomy. He had already seen Zhao Jiuge. He was very angry and wanted to clean up Zhao Jiuge. However, when he saw Susu throwing himself in his arms, he soon gave up the idea.


    The most hurtful thing is not the woman I love, but the woman I love deeply in front of another man.


    When he saw Su Su Su''s eyes moist and rushed to hold Zhao Jiuge, he was a man who could take it up and put it down.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, who said that he was going to die, it was just angry words. He was a smart man. Now he knows that Zhao Jiuge is the one who loves her so much. If he still goes to do this kind of thing, his brain is trapped. True love is to make the one you love live well, not to let the one you love happy.


    Although this moment blood has no line to put down, but he still some can''t stand the two people''s intimate appearance, had no eye to see the heart for net.


    "Mr. Yang, I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Xue Wuxing finished this sentence and left like a fleeing one, because he saw Su Su coming. He didn''t want to face Zhao Jiuge face to face. It was hard to guarantee that he would not get angry.Old Yang always has a expressionless face and nods. Looking at the back of xuewuxing''s departure, he sighs bitterly. In fact, if Su Su Su can be with Xue Wuxing, it will be a good ending. However, this is Su Su Su''s choice.


    Blood does not leave for long, Su Su pulls Zhao Jiuge to come to Yang Lao and Zhao Xiaotian in front.


    Seeing Mr. Yang, Zhao Jiuge was shocked and said a greeting respectfully. For the elder in front of him, his amazing strength is still fresh in his memory. What happened in Qingrong town at that time is still fresh in my memory.


    Then, seeing the teenager beside him, Zhao Jiuge squinted his eyes and looked at him for a long time. Then he was not confident. Zhao Xiaotian''s change was bigger than himself.


    "Xiaotian, do you have a miraculous elixir?"


    Zhao Jiuge was even more surprised by this situation. At that time, the beggar child still named himself. Later, he was worried about its fate, and then let Su Su bring him back. Unexpectedly, he set foot on the road of cultivation, but his speed of practice was not worse than that of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "That''s right. Xiao Tian''s talent is so good that even grandfather Yang is full of praise and accepted him as his own disciple."


    Su Su explains with a smile that she is envious of Zhao Xiaotian''s talent, which is no less than her.


    "Brother, if you are bullied later, wait for Xiaotian to help you beat him."


    Zhao Xiaotian said with a smile. His right hand was raised and clenched in the shape of a fist. Moreover, his words seemed to be insinuating. Fortunately, he didn''t walk.


    For the man in front of him, Zhao Xiaotian was born with a kind feeling. He didn''t know why. At the beginning, he couldn''t eat food in Qingrong town. He had no choice but to grab food. Fortunately, he was saved by Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, his life might be lost on that day, and he would not be the same as he is now.


    Su Su looked at this scene with a smile in her eyes. One was her brother, the other was her man. Both of them were important people in her life.


    And in the conversation of two people naturally did not find one side of Yang laozheng eyes some complex looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Xiaotian''s amazing talent was later discovered by himself. His speed of practice can be described as thick accumulation and thin hair, otherwise he would not be accepted as an apprentice. I remember this skinny little guy who looked away when he met for the first time. If Su Su hadn''t blundered him back and set foot on the road of practice, no one would have found out his amazing talent of practice.


    But this Zhao Jiuge actually oneself also saw to walk an eye! Although Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are not all evil, don''t forget his practice time.


    At first, he followed Su Su secretly. When he found Zhao Jiuge, he was still a little disappointed. He wondered how Su Su fell in love with such a person. I didn''t expect that today, a few years later, Zhao Jiuge''s strength once again shocked him. At the same time, his intestines were a little regretful. If we had known that Zhao Jiuge could have such accomplishments, we should have forced Zhao Jiuge back to the ancestral clan when we left at the beginning, so that we could get another talent.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would become the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate.


    In the whole Chinese world, who didn''t know that sword immortals came out of Xuantian since ancient times. Looking back on history, Xuantian Jianmen had three sword immortals at the same time when they were at their peak, and then they were promoted together.


    Because in the later stage of Mahayana, there will be natural calamities. After passing through, the whole body''s spiritual power will automatically transform into immortal spirit power.


    After the completion of the transformation, nature will break through the sky and fly up. During this transformation, nature still leaves the mortal world. It is enough to help one''s own sect sweep other sects.


    Therefore, Xuantian sword gate has always been standing on top of the other six holy places. But I don''t know why in the past thousand years, I have never heard of anyone who can fly.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. Seeing Zhao Xiaotian''s smile, he is relieved to know that he is living well in Susu. Moreover, there is no one who can bully him with such a powerful master as Yang.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge wanted to ask Su Su Su what his identity was and what his sect was. However, she did not want to explain herself or invite herself to her house, so she had to give up the idea for the time being.


    "Grandfather Yang, I''m here to discuss a matter with you." Su Su''s sweet smile, toward the old Yang some coquettish meaning.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by old Yang, who was not angry and said with a smile, "I don''t know about your mind. I just want to go out to experience and play for some time. Go ahead. "


    Su Su immediately opened her eyes and began to smile. What else could accompany her beloved to travel around the world more happily.


    "But there is one thing I want to tell you. Recently, the sects are in turmoil, so I can''t have time to accompany you secretly to protect you. Since it''s experience, you have to be careful by yourself. Your father can''t be too used to you. You have to face some risks. After all, your strength has reached a bottleneck, and you can only continue between life and death Break through, understand. " Old Yang looked serious and said with some uneasiness.


    "Yes." At the thought of the coming training time, Su Su Su, who could not afford to listen to her words, quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, one side of Zhao Xiaotian''s voice called out weakly. And secretly took a glance at his master''s expression.


    "Hum, you don''t have to think about it. Stay here and take you to a place to improve your strength."


    Before Zhao Xiaotian opened his mouth, Mr. Yang hummed softly, and his face was flat.


    Young people love to play, old Yang is strict, he knows, since all said, go out to play is certainly no play.


    "Practice hard. My brother will come to see you next time. If you have the strength, you can play anywhere you want." Zhao Jiuge whispers with Zhao Xiaotian. Seeing Zhao Xiaotian''s current situation, he is relieved to stay here.


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaotian face with aggrieved, pursed mouth drum face, but still cleverly nodded.


    Su Su stretched out her tender palm and stroked Zhao Xiaotian''s head and said to Yang Lao, "so we''re going?"


    "Go ahead and be careful by yourself." Old Yang nodded, "Jiuge, take good care of her on the way.""I will, old Yang." Zhao Jiuge said quickly.


    Then Su Su and Zhao Jiuge left together. After a few steps, they all looked back at Yang Lao and Zhao Xiaotian who were standing there.


    Although just met and had to leave some reluctant, but Zhao Jiuge also had no way. Su Su didn''t mean to stay for a few days. On the contrary, she couldn''t wait to pull Zhao Jiuge away, which made Zhao Jiuge feel strange.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yang sighed slightly. He was not worried about Su Su Su''s safety. With Su Su Su''s noble identity and the existence of the artifact on his body, he would not encounter any greater danger outside.


    But worry about the future fate of the two children, whether when everything is in the open, after Zhao Jiuge knows the truth, their relationship can still be the same as it is now. No one knows what the future will be like if you know what fate will make you.


    After they left Lushui mountain, they did not leave the imperial sword in time, but enjoyed a leisurely time.


    "Susu, I''m actually..."


    Zhao Jiuge words have not finished, just met Su Su Su''s mouth.


    "Wood, where are we going? We''ve been practicing these years. Now we can have fun for two years."


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone suddenly choked, and his courage was suddenly broken. He was preparing to explain what happened between him and Lin Prajna, but he failed.


    "Let''s go home first. I want to see my grandfather." Zhao Jiuge''s voice is sad and lost.


    Su Su immediately grabs Zhao Jiuge''s palm and clenches it tightly. She can only comfort Zhao Jiuge in this way. Zhao Jiuge from small to big things in the last time she met, she had listened to Zhao Jiuge, so she pursed her mouth and did not speak, just let Zhao Jiuge be the master.


    "I''ll go with you wherever you want to go. It''s up to you." Su Su said softly. One hand clenched Zhao Jiuge''s hand, the other hand stroked the green silk.


    After a while, the two hands were separated, and the blue and gold aura interweave and shine brilliantly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Han Ming" and Su Su Su''s "Yao Guang" were suspended in the void, and they immediately stepped on their swords.


    After that, they rolled up a large piece of spiritual light and went to the village where Zhao Jiuge lived since childhood.


    The black robe and the blue robe trembled slightly in the air, and their clothes were ethereal. They walked side by side in the sword, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little emotional, but he could not completely open his heart. After all, the position of his heart was not only a single element, but also a sense of guilt. He didn''t know how to face the next day.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge some complex mood, Su Su''s mouth with a happy smile, she is easy to meet, at the moment she is like a happy little woman.


    According to the memory in his mind, Zhao Jiuge walked toward Yanzhou. After he had identified a direction at the boundary of Yanzhou, he went to the village where he lived.


    The closer to the village, the more unstable Zhao Jiuge''s mood is, and the scene of living here from childhood to adulthood also appears in his mind.


    Before long, the two figures appeared in the void near the village. Zhao Jiuge pedaled a flying sword and looked at the familiar village at the foot of the rolling mountains in the distance, and his heart couldn''t help but ripple.


    In the early morning, the mountains were covered by a wet fog, and only faintly could we see the smoke of the village rising, and the dusk was shining on the earth.


    "Wood, shall we go back to your house first?" Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face full of thoughts and asked in a low voice.


    "Home? Where there is a family, there is a home. If there is no one, there is no home for me. Now Xuantian Jianmen is my home. " Zhao Jiuge looked stupefied and muttered to himself.


    Su Su''s beautiful eyes are inexplicably distressed. Since she was a child, she has a superior family background. How can she understand Zhao Jiuge''s feelings? Just looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sad expression, she seems to be able to feel one or two.


    "If you can, you can treat me as your family." Su Su suddenly muttered in a low voice. At that time, Zhao didn''t say anything.


    "Susu, I''ll take you straight to my grandfather." It took Zhao Jiuge a while to make the decision.


    In order to avoid the shocking reaction of the villagers in the village, the two abandoned their swords and walked at the foot of the mountain, so as not to look too dazzling.


    Along the memory of that night after killing people in a hurry to escape up the mountain road, not long after two people came to a certain mountain.


    At a glance, you can see a grave bag without a tombstone, which is covered with grass. In this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes turned red. They all said that the man''s tears did not flick lightly, but did not reach the sad place.


    The old man who brought up himself has become a piece of loess in front of him, and his missing for the old man has turned into two lines of clear tears.


    Su Su looked sad and silent.


    Looking at the old man lying in the grave bag, Zhao Jiuge has endless gratitude in his heart. If this old man hadn''t picked himself up on the official road, he might not have been himself now.At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is somewhat complicated and contradictory. If it was not for the sudden death of the old man that day, he would not have made such a move, and finally fled to the depths of the mountains to get this chance of fairy fate.


    And if the old man is still alive, he is still a common man in the village. There would have been no achievement like this.


    The difference between one thought and another brings about the earth shaking changes of fate.


    What Zhao Jiuge can do now is to pull out the grass on the Loess one by one. Maybe in the future, he will rarely visit the old man who raised himself, but he will never forget this old man in his heart.


    A breeze whistling, to this repressed atmosphere added a bit more solemn and desolate, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes on the side of the remaining light in the breeze is still moving Su Su, can not help thinking, if the old man is still alive, perhaps watching Su Su will be very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Yanzhou.


    In the night, there are two lights moving rapidly from south to East in the sky of a barren mountain. The golden and blue aura emit dazzling halo in the night.


    The two figures controlling the flying sword are naturally Zhao Jiuge in a black brocade robe and Su Su Su in a green robe. Generally, monks can build a valley when they arrive at the site of building foundation. They don''t touch the fireworks of the world, and only eat the spiritual things. Of course, there are some exceptions. Those greedy monks still can''t control their own desires.


    Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge were on their way to Dongyang City in the East. There were the guys Zhao Jiuge wanted to clean up, the Xiao family and the liuyunzong, who was not even a third rate sect.


    After visiting the old man lying in the lonely tomb that day, Zhao Jiuge''s mood gradually improved after a short period of sadness. With Su Su Su''s company, the haze in his heart gradually dissipated. The more Su Su was so understanding, the more he felt that Zhao Jiuge owed her. He had decided that when he went to Dongyang City to pass through the valley, Zhao Jiuge felt that he owed her Tell the whole story clearly.


    Maybe people will become mature with the passage of time, the loss of time, and after experiencing things, the mind will become mature. At this time, Zhao Jiuge also has different views on feelings.


    The old man has gone, he should take his next road, for the future of his own mind has a plan. After solving the problem of Dongyang City, he continued to walk eastward until Haizhou, the easternmost City, walked northward, circled around, and finally returned to Xuanzhou. When passing Qingzhou all the way, I would like to see if I could get the incomplete eight wasters sword map.


    Zhao Jiuge has no distractions, in addition to the heart of the head do not want to simile some of the feelings, to enhance the strength of the heart.


    By the moonlight, Zhao Jiuge finally saw the familiar Valley in front of him. When he fled, he stayed in the valley for several months. Then he met Xiaohei''s mother and another spirit beast fighting in the spirit realm.


    And I was here, and then wandering in the nearby cold water pool, met the amazing Lin Prajna, and then had all this later.


    "Come on, let''s go to the valley. This is where I settled at first. I don''t know if Xiaohei will be here after more than five years."


    With these words, Zhao Jiuge''s heart also has no spectrum. After all, when he left, Xiaohei''s realm was not high. In addition, Xiaohei''s own qualification was not good, so his cultivation was more slow. Zhao Jiuge''s coming this time is just unwilling to take a look at it. He doesn''t have much expectation, and he is on the way to Dongyang City.


    "Come here. You''ll know whether you''re in or not." Su Su whispered that Zhao Jiuge''s experience had been told her for a long time, so she knew everything about Zhao Jiuge. Then in Dongyang City, Susu found that the jade pendant on Zhao Jiuge was a little strange, so she always followed him to meet him at random grave.


    The two swords flew in an arc, and then they flew directly into the sky above the valley. The aura of the two swords lit up the dark valley in an instant. However, this was fleeting. When Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge took back their own flying swords, they landed on their feet, and the valley was engulfed in the night.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s feet stood on the ground and felt a thick feeling, he did not immediately walk around, searching for everything in the valley, looking for Xiao Hei''s figure, but looked around warily.


    The aura of spiritual power in the whole body of the spirit elixir realm is directly emitted. If Xiaohei is still here, he will not feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power. He will definitely come to see what happened.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked around, he found that there was no great change between here and when he left five years ago. The only difference is that the aura here is a little stronger than that in other places. The flowers and plants in the valley are more luxuriant. Some flowers and plants have grown to height.


    Su Su did not say a word, quietly stood beside Zhao Jiuge, not much words, but a pair of beautiful eyes quietly looking at Zhao Jiuge, eyes are full of tenderness.


    Their own breath is not hidden at all, it has been emitting for a long time, but there is still no wind and grass around, let alone the spiritual power fluctuation.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge frown secretly, thinking whether Xiaohei has left here, or not at all in this world? Zhao Jiuge''s heart is not from a burst of impatience, encounter such a situation, he does not know what to do, can only continue to wait in silence.


    All of a sudden, a breath of spiritual power no less than his own suddenly diffused from all around, which made Zhao Jiuge a little shocked. When did this small valley have such a strong presence, it was widely felt that the realm of this breath should be similar to that of himself. Has Xiaohei been poisoned?


    Su Su but relatively calm, just the willow eyebrows gently curled. The existence of the realm of miraculous elixir is not particularly dangerous for her. She is just worried about whether Jiuge will be in a bad mood because of Xiao Hei''s absence.


    "Cheep Squeak Squeak... "


    The roars from the mouths of spirit beasts resounded all around, and the sound was not very loud. However, because of the quietness of the night and the empty geographical position of the valley, the sound was particularly harsh.Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is tight, and the spiritual power in his body has been slowly moving along with the skill. However, he is still upright and upright, and he does not reach out to hold the life flying sword on his back. Instead, his eyes are narrowed and the source of his roar is locked.


    Tens of meters southeast, a huge tree branches slightly shaking, leaves are making a subtle sound, Zhao Jiuge pupil shrink, suddenly saw a branch of less than a foot size of the shadow is closely standing on the top, and the roar is from its mouth.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, it was not Xiaohei. When he left, Xiaohei was about two feet in size. According to the truth, after five or six years, he should have grown bigger, not less than one foot now.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart has determined that Xiaohei is missing, and this guy must be the culprit. Zhao Jiuge did not move, but his face was cold and staring at the shadow on the opposite tree. With the help of the moonlight, you can clearly see the shadow under the tree crevice, and the group of light and shadow is also looking at Zhao Jiuge, but the whole body is blocked by dense leaves, and the dense leaves just block the moonlight, so the identity and appearance of the person can not be seen.


    Zhao Jiuge does not move, Su Su naturally won''t take the lead in fighting against the guests. Seeing Zhao Jiuge does not move, the person on the branch does not move. For a moment, the atmosphere is so rigid.


    In Su Su''s heart, when she thought about when the atmosphere would be over, a sharp howl came out from the dark figure in the branch. The sudden roar frightened Zhao Jiuge, who was tense all over the body. She thought to herself, will she finally show her true face.


    Soon, the big tree trembled for a while, and then the figure less than a foot in size immediately jumped down from the tree, rolled down on the flat land in the valley, and ran to Zhao Jiuge, who was only tens of meters away from it.


    Zhao Jiuge was about to pull out "Hanming", but soon found something wrong. This guy''s voice was obviously different this time. His figure seemed to be excited and excited. There was no sound of warning and alert before.


    The short hesitation in his mind made Zhao Jiuge''s action stop for a short time. As soon as Su Su''s expression was tight, he had to stop the spirit beast for Zhao Jiuge.


    The stagnation of the action on his hand, let Zhao Jiuge also have time to look at the real face of the guy Lushan who is fast running towards him.


    It turned out to be a monkey with black hair and only the size of a palm. The belly and face of this macaque are white hair. A pair of eyes are full of spirituality. It looks lovely and tight. It is quite different from Zhao Jiuge''s thought. Maybe it is because this little macaque was hiding in the shade under the branch just now.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is a little trance, because Xiaohei and his mother are also macaques. Macaques are different from other spirit animals, and they are more spiritual. Generally, when spiritual animals come to the realm of miraculous elixir, they can fully open their minds. However, this kind of primate primates can open up their minds earlier.


    "Little black?" All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge looked at the macaque that galloped to the opposite side, some surprised, and with a little uncertainty and doubt, murmured out. This makes Su Su, who is about to release his spiritual power, stop immediately. At the same time, he looks at the cute little macaque with some doubts.


    although Zhao as like as two peas, there are some puzzling questions. Why the volume of small black has been getting smaller and smaller after five years. The smell of scattered is also the realm of the spirit. But from the eyes of the little monkey that runs towards the sky, Zhao Jiuge has seen the familiar light and body, and the white hair before him is exactly the same.


    Maybe it is to see Zhao Jiuge recognize himself. The little macaque''s eyes are full of excitement, and some of them are dancing. The speed of galloping over is faster. When the distance is only a few meters, his legs kick and jump into Zhao Jiuge''s arms. Fortunately, Xiaohei''s body is less than a foot, only the size of a palm. Zhao Jiuge is relaxed I caught Xiao Hei.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge holding the little macaque, from the beginning to the end, the little macaque did not send out a bit of attacking posture. Su Su Su sighed with a sigh of relief, and his body also relaxed. It seems that this little macaque is what Zhao Jiuge said Xiaohei.


    Holding Xiaohei with soft and comfortable hair in the palm of his hand, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. He laughed, "Xiaohei, how can you become so cute now? Your cultivation level is comparable to mine. I haven''t seen you for a few years. It seems that you have a good life. "


    Little Haydn squeaked and danced. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what he was talking about, he could see his excitement and happiness from the expression of the little monkey.


    One side of Su Su Su eyes with a smile at Zhao Jiuge, for her, as long as he is happy, she will be happy, because it is very simple, because you are happy, so I am happy.


    Su Su''s mood is completely changed with Zhao Jiuge''s changes. A few days ago, Zhao Jiuge was in a low mood and she was also depressed. Now she is happy because Zhao Jiuge is happy.


    "Xiaohei, I''m here to take you away with me, OK?" After happy, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile.


    Xiao Hei, the size of a palm, nodded excitedly at first. Then his dark eyes blinked a few times, as if to think of something. So his right hand, like that of those years, grasped Zhao Jiuge''s long hair affectionately, and his left hand pointed in front of him.Then a tumble jump down to the ground, take the lead to go forward, walk a few steps and look back to see if Zhao Jiuge keeps up.


    Seeing Xiaohei''s actions, Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su looked at each other and quickly followed up with Xiaohei. They all guessed in their hearts where Xiaohei was going to take them. Was it because of his rapid and refined cultivation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Perhaps it is to see Xiaohei meet again, the joy in the heart will Zhao Jiuge eyebrows subconsciously reveal the sadness are diluted a little bit.


    Xiaohei is also more lovely than before. She is leading the way in front of her by twisting her small buttocks and turning back in three steps. She is afraid that the sudden Zhao Jiuge will leave again.


    Every few steps, you have to twist your small body and look back at the two people behind you. Because of this posture, the small buttocks are suddenly cocked up. Even Su Su Su is amused by this little guy. Zhao Jiuge has a warm smile on his mouth. Looking at the scene in front of him, a sense of satisfaction emerges in his heart.


    Along the winding path in the valley, you can see that there is a mountain belly at the end. However, one side of the mountain surface has been completely exposed. You can see clearly that the stone platform and stone table inside are still the same as they were. This was once the place where Zhao Jiuge practiced the Golden Dragon and Sanskrit holy body.


    Su Su on one side opened her beautiful eyes and looked east and West. She did not miss any scenery. She wanted to have a thorough understanding of Zhao Jiuge''s past.


    When he followed Xiaohei to the mountainside, he found that Xiaohei still had no intention to stop. Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find out where the little thing was going to take him.


    All the way to the abdomen, close to the inside edge, is the rugged mountain gully lines. There is a gap of no more than two feet wide at the corner of the wall, just enough for people to enter sideways.


    Walking here, there is a damp smell in the air. The unknown is the most frightening. Zhao Jiuge is on guard secretly. No one knows what unexpected emergency will happen in the air.


    Su Su quietly followed Zhao Jiuge. She also learned from Zhao Jiuge and went in sideways. She saw that Xiaohei had already hopped into the cave. Zhao Jiuge also hurriedly followed him. However, she had just passed through the two foot wide gap on her side, so she couldn''t speed up. Otherwise, she would touch the mountain wall in the mountainside.


    Maybe it''s because this space in the middle of the mountain can''t enjoy the sunshine outside for a long time, so the air emits a humid smell. When Zhao Jiuge moves in sideways, he can see some mushrooms growing on the mountain wall in front of him, but it doesn''t contain any spirituality and has no value.


    Fortunately, this uncomfortable side line did not last long, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of loose space, not far away Xiaohei was waiting for himself happily. Then Su Su also came out of the gap behind him, and Zhao Jiuge looked at the scenery in front of him.


    This should be the interlayer gap in the mountain near the valley, which is naturally formed, so the space with a size of only ten feet appears irregular.


    And this position Zhao Jiuge obviously feels that the spirit outside is rich and abundant, but it is not too exaggerated. At the moment, Xiaohei stands in front of him, looking back at Zhao Jiuge, turning his head to look at the direction beside him. The finger of his right palm is still in his mouth, and his eyes are full of longing.


    When I saw Zhao mengge''s cute face, most of them were hurt.


    According to Xiao Hei''s eyes, there is only a small pool about one or two feet in size. The water surface is clear. You can see the bottom. It is only a few feet deep. When you see this small pool, Zhao Jiuge is stunned. He doesn''t understand how there is such a small pool except for some disorderly flowers and plants around. Everything here is formed naturally and there is no trace of human beings, So nature is not man-made.


    The water in the small pool is blue, but the more you look down, there is a faint redness through the waves of water light. Feeling the fluctuations in the small pool, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood that the reason for the abundant spiritual power here is that the small pool is emitting.


    The bottom of the pond is soft and green. The body is like bamboo, one by one. There are two branches growing around each section. The leaves are oval, with sharp points in front, and the color seems to drip out of the water.


    This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw the miraculous medicine in the small pool? But what''s more strange is that although this miraculous medicine has some aura fluctuation, it is not as energetic as other miracles.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su looked at the small pool and the emerald green elixir in the small pool, Xiao Hei, who had been looking forward to it, jumped into the pool.


    The small pool was originally small, only one or two feet in size, but Xiaohei itself was smaller and only the size of a palm. So when he jumped into the small pool, he floated up and cheered in the water. Black and white hair on the body instantly wet, a moment of sprouting state.


    "What''s the change of Murphy''s body? However, I don''t think the aura contained in the small pool and the miraculous medicine is not particularly strong. It is far inferior to those natural materials and earth treasures. How can it have such a great effect? "


    Zhao Jiuge looked at playing in the small pool, eager eyes, greedy appearance, some doubts asked.


    Su Su, with a serious look and a pretty face, also has some doubts. As soon as she heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, she burst into a burst of laughter, which made her smile like a flower."Wood, it''s killing me. You are the only one who can say that the holy flame spirit spring is a broken water pool. If you let others hear this, you must not laugh people to death. "


    Su Su felt that she had never been so happy in recent years. When she was with Zhao Jiuge, she felt like a piece of wood.


    "What''s the holy flame spring? What''s the use of it? It''s not particularly precious to look at this aura."


    Although I don''t know why Su Su laughs like that when she hears her words, Zhao Jiuge''s curiosity is more important.


    "The holy flame spring is formed through the holy flame flower in the middle. At the beginning, there was no holy flame spring nearby. But with the growth of flame flowers, little by little secreted out of the convergence. It is said that there are hundreds of feet of holy flame spring beside the thousand year old holy flame flower, which has more spiritual power, and the one in front of me is only a few decades. Although the year is not long, it is precious enough. "


    Su Su came slowly. At the same time, she felt something strange in her beautiful eyes. This was the first time she saw a real object. Before, she was told by some records, which forced her to think about it for a long time before determining the identity of this thing.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded vaguely, "it turns out that this is the case. The one in front of me has only been for several decades. No wonder I always feel that the aura is not strong. That''s why Xiaohei has made great progress in his cultivation?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this thing was occupied by Xiaohei, which was a little wasteful. If it was used by friars, it would be like breaking a bottleneck of breaking through the realm for monks below Yuanying realm."


    Su Su''s look is a little pity, but not too much regret, this thing is not very important to her, unless it is a long time ago, and strength cultivation depends on their own breakthrough, without the help of external forces, that is the best.


    Xiao Hei, who was playing in the small pool, heard Su Su Su''s words, and showed her anger in a humanized way. Her two palms kept beating the water surface of the small pool. She bought two small palms, which were not as big as Zhao Jiuge''s two thumbs, and did not stir up any water spray. It is only used to express the dissatisfaction in prime words. Su Su didn''t have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary, she was amused by Xiao Hei''s manner.


    Only Zhao Jiuge murmured in a low voice, "the feelings of this sect are treasures outside. The broken water pool everywhere is so precious. I think it''s better to absorb the spiritual power of several spirit stones."


    Su Su was originally amused by Xiao Hei, and then listened to Zhao Jiuge''s complaint, and even more, he bent his back and laughed.


    "Wood, wood, you know only one of them, not the other. This flame flower grows a kind of sacred flame fruit. The sacred flame fruit is the most valuable existence of this thing. And these holy flame spirit springs are the biggest treasure house. The holy flame fruit is like a key. Only by swallowing the holy flame fruit can these spiritual springs be turned into your own use. This is what I say is a pity. Moreover, the longer the holy flame fruit is, the larger the area will be formed and the more comprehensive it will be absorbed. "


    Hearing Su Su Su''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought that the corner of his eyes was still too far away. Fortunately, he had Su Su with him in the past two years. Otherwise, he probably didn''t know what treasures he found. Today, it''s a long-term experience. There is still such a usage of miraculous medicine.


    In order to avoid his embarrassment, Zhao Jiuge quickly changed the topic, raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s not Xiaohei. He still has to stay here to absorb the spirit spring. Can''t experience take it away?"


    Originally, he left with Xiaohei, and he would never return to this place again. However, this situation happened again. Although he had selfish intentions and wanted Xiaohei to follow him, he would definitely not delay his future. If necessary, he would definitely stay and continue to practice. He would strive to break through to the Yuanying environment and gradually transform himself into a human form.


    Without waiting for Su Su Su''s reply, Xiao Hei, who was playing happily, immediately jumped out of the small pool when he heard Zhao Jiuge''s words. Regardless of the attraction of the small pool to it, he jumped directly onto Zhao Jiuge''s body and pulled Zhao Jiuge''s clothes. All the water on his body got to Zhao Jiuge''s black brocade robe.


    "No, it usually takes half a month to absorb quickly, and a month to slow down. We''ll wait for it here. It''s not long before the breath of it breaks through the aura of the elixir. It''s estimated that the internal elixir will come into being. Let it consolidate its lower cultivation." Su Su knows that Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge have extraordinary feelings. So, in other words, it is not a big problem to waste a month here because of too much time.


    "Well, well, we''ll wait for you. Don''t pull my clothes."


    Zhao Jiuge some helpless said, looking at that although only the palm size of the small black, eyes full of love. And from Xiaohei that anxious look and shrill call, Zhao Jiuge can also see the dependence of Xiaohei on himself.


    At the beginning, I escaped from the village. In the first period of cultivation, a monkey and a teenager developed a deep feeling. They relied on each other to accompany each other. This kind of feeling is like the feeling of brothers.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, Xiaohei just let go of the palm that pulls Zhao Jiuge''s clothes. However, there are still some doubts in his small eyes, and he looks at Zhao Jiuge with suspicion.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed, stroked the hair on the top of Xiaohei''s head, and said, "go ahead. You won''t leave suddenly. This time, you will be taken with you. Last time, it was because of helplessness. You can absorb the spirit spring inside as soon as possible. We will wait for you in the valley outside. "Xiaohei, who was a little reluctant to read, jumped down and left Zhao Jiuge''s body. Then he twisted his small buttocks and jumped into the holy flame spirit spring again with his wet hair. But this time a pair of small eyes is no longer eager to look at these spiritual springs, but longingly staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge gave a dumb smile and shook his head helplessly. Then he said to Su Su, "let''s go. Let''s go to the grass in the valley to talk. In fact, when we met that day, we wanted to talk to you, but we didn''t find a chance to speak. It''s just today."


    Zhao Jiuge has decided to tell Su Su everything about him and Lin Prajna today. Although there is nothing substantive between them, he still wants to tell Su Su Su everything as it is, and he doesn''t want to hide anything.


    Su Su nodded and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s serious expression. She wondered what Zhao Jiuge wanted to say to herself. Did he find out what he had noticed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    When Xiaohei looked at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su''s back completely disappeared in the space formed by the mountain seam interlayer, Xiao face completely calmed down and took back her gaze.


    Then, slowly spit out from the mouth is only the size of a thumb cap of the brown inner elixir, Neidan exudes a soft halo, maybe the aura color is dark, so it is not very brilliant in this not bright space.


    then little black floats in the holy flame spring, suspending his inner Dan on the surface of the spring, slowly absorbing the essence of the holy flame spring.


    The brown inner elixir slowly rotates. With each rotation, the holy flame spirit spring will disappear at a speed invisible to the flesh. With the gradual disappearance of the holy flame spirit spring, the aura filled in it will naturally dissipate and fade.


    And seemingly unimportant, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes that calm broken water pool, at the moment inside is full of violent power. This holy flame spring contains two attributes: cold ice and blazing heat. If you don''t swallow the holy flame fruit growing on the holy flame flower in the middle, you can''t absorb the spiritual power and attribute hidden in the holy flame spirit spring.


    In the valley.


    A man and a woman walked slowly on the soft grass in the valley, smelling the fragrance floating in the air, enjoying the blowing of the night wind, and looking at the bright moon with soft halo in the sky. Feeling the body temperature and heartbeat of the beloved man around me, Su Su at this moment can''t help but feel waves, and secretly think how good it would be if time could stay at this moment.


    It''s no wonder that so many friars vied with each other, even if they tried their best, just for the illusory longevity. What a happy thing it would be if we could live a long life and live happily with our beloved and never turn into dust.


    However, Su Su Su felt that if God could give her a chance to choose, she would rather give up the chance of practice, rather than give up the chance of eternal life, as long as she could live with Zhao Jiuge.


    A man and a woman walked in this comfortable environment, but Su Su unconsciously put on a happy smile and thought of all kinds of sweetness in his heart. But Zhao Jiuge is solemn, with a little complexity, but his heart is full of shame, thinking about how to open his mouth with Lin Prajna.


    "Wood."


    "Plain."


    Originally has been calm, but because of the same voice of two people was broken, they even opened their mouth at the same time shouting each other.


    And at the same time to hear the voice of the other side, and also stop their own voice.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and fell into silence, and Su Su Su used his right hand finger to keep circling the green silk scattered on his shoulder, so that the green silk wound on his index finger. Then he said, "if you have something to say, you can say it first. Anyway, you just called me out to say something to me. After that, I''m talking about it."


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge looked a little hesitant, "you''d better say it first. After all, I''m a long story. It''s not clear in one sentence or two. It''s going to take a long time."


    Then, they fell into a burst of silence, but this time the silence was not too long, soon Su Su Su opened her attractive red lips.


    "It''s wood. You can''t promise me one thing." The voice was a little slow and hard to speak.


    "Whatever you say, as long as I can do it, I will help you in the future and now."


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. Tonight, Su Su Su''s performance is far from in line with her lively, cheerful and full of spirituality. What makes her like this?


    "If one day, I do something that makes you unhappy, you must forgive me. I don''t blame you for missing the date of the last five-year agreement between you and me, but this time you must promise me. Although I don''t know what you want to say to me, I guess it must have something to do with your missing the five-year agreement. " Su Su lowered her head slightly and her voice was a little low. In the night, people can not see her real expression at this moment.


    "What are you going to do to upset me?" Zhao Jiuge eyes a stare, tone with a bit of ridicule.


    But Su Su didn''t look like a joke. She looked serious, "I''m just afraid that if I do something to make you unhappy, you promise not to agree."


    "Well, I promise you." Zhao Jiuge also looks serious and dignified. Although I don''t know why Su Su looks like this, Zhao Jiuge still agrees in a deep voice.


    On hearing this, Su Su Su, like a child who got her favorite toy, showed a happy and satisfied smile and couldn''t help cheering. Only she knew why she said so.


    Then Su Su raised her head slightly, looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "you have anything to say."


    This made Zhao Jiuge a little embarrassed. He frowned and then his face changed. He summoned up a courage to die. Then he said aloud, "before this, I actually forgot the appointed time. At that time, I was carrying out the task of the sect, and the woman I worked with was more in love with her."


    After finishing all in one puff, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to breathe out loud, and her eyes were fixed on Su Su to see what reaction she was.But who knows that the face is as calm as the lake, without a trace of waves, just some uncontrollable slight tremor of eyelashes.


    "In fact, at the beginning of meeting you, I guessed about this situation, but I''m not sure, so that''s why I didn''t ask why you came after the appointed time. Now that you have said it yourself, you can be sure. Then tell me about you and the woman. "


    The voice is flat, not cold, and looks as usual, but Zhao Jiuge is careful to hear some trembling sounds in the voice, which shows that Su Su Su''s heart is not as calm as her surface at the moment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of guilt and dare not look at Su Su''s eyes.


    In the heart slightly sighs a sigh, anyway should say also said, is not afraid to say all. So he said, Su Su Su face if ice cool dead staring at Zhao Jiuge, above there are two wet tears.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression changed and he hesitated. These three requirements were not too much, but he always felt a little awkward.


    Feeling Su Su''s resolute eyes, Zhao Jiuge knows that as long as he says half a word no, Su Su Su will leave immediately and never find it again.


    The lips moved, Zhao Jiuge said weakly, "I promise you."


    "Look at your unwilling appearance, don''t be forced. Since you have promised this promise, you must do it. You have already failed me once. I hope there will not be a second time. Otherwise, you will know what I will do." Su Su, with a cold face, pretended to be tough.


    Word by word shocked Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Zhao Jiuge took a breath and seriously said, "since I promised, naturally I will not forget this promise."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s plain face, this just eased a little bit, "after training, go to see my father with me."


    Although I don''t know how Zhao Jiuge would react to her father''s identity when she saw her father, she couldn''t help it. Things have to be faced. What''s more, with Zhao Jiuge''s promise, she felt a little relieved.


    "Who is your father?"


    On hearing Su Su Su say this question, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is a little nervous. From Su Su Su''s details and Yang''s powerful friars, she is called miss. It can be seen that Su Su Su''s identity is very important.


    Su Su hesitated for a moment, or decided to hide temporarily, just gently revealed a sentence, "then you will know, my father''s surname Pei."


    Zhao Jiuge did not think about Pei. She simply did not think about it. She was always a little strange. Every time Su Su talked about her family, she would not talk about it.


    Looking at Su Su in front of him, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know whether to be lucky or to have regrets.


    Stretch out the right hand, gently wipe away the tears on Su Su Su''s face. The words full of guilt in my heart have turned into this gentle action.


    Su Su snorted from her nose, but she enjoyed the gentle movements of Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Su Su''s unique face, eyelashes are also stained with a few tears, pear blossom with rain appearance, I still feel pity.


    Zhao Jiuge put his head out in the past, occupied the attractive red lips, and then broke through the teeth.


    They were not at an age when they didn''t understand love, but they didn''t do too much about forbidden fruit.


    The kiss brought them closer, and there was no estrangement because of Lin Prajna''s affairs.


    In the sky, the clouds floated gently, blocking the light of the moon, as if the moon was shy because of their intimate behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    For a long time, Su Su Su pushed away Zhao Jiuge''s body because of the suffocation feeling, and her beautiful face was pretty red.


    "Dead face, shameless, rascal."


    Su Su A Jiao call, at the same time mercilessly pinches the flesh on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, the painful Zhao Jiuge bares his teeth.


    "I''m a hooligan. I''m a whore. You bite me."


    Zhao Jiuge''s insincere smile, although plain tone is not fast, but the smile of the corner of the eye betrays her inner thoughts. Seeing Su Su''s smile restored, Zhao Jiuge was in a better mood than Su Su''s heartbroken appearance just now, and his heart was blocked in a panic.


    Su Su snorted coldly just now and turned her head deliberately. The remaining Zhao Jiuge embraces Su Su''s shoulder as if flattering. Although the expression is so, but Su Su''s heart is sweet.


    Xiaohei is still absorbing the holy flame Lingquan. Susu and Zhao Jiuge are embracing each other on the grass in the valley, talking about interesting things and looking at the starry sky. The body of Zhao Su Ge is leaning on Zhao Su GE''s shoulder.


    After a while, Su Su Su suddenly sat upright with a smile in her eyes. She looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face seriously and asked, "wood, you say that Lin Prajna is good there. Don''t lie to me, tell the truth!"


    Looking at her who should be called Pei Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. This question is not so easy to answer, and Zhao Jiuge obviously feels bad in Su Su''s smile.


    "Susu, you asked me not to think about Lin Prajna any more. How can I ask that?" Zhao Jiuge said with a sad face.


    "If I tell you to say it, you can say it!" Su Su can''t deny said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. It''s just a feeling of heartbeat." Zhao Jiuge said truthfully.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Zhao Jiuge regretted something. Sure enough, Su Su''s smile brightened up and said with a smile, "well, what do you think of me? What''s your feeling about me?"


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Jiuge instantly felt a cold sweat on her body, and then looked at the Su Su Su Feeling of smiling Mimi, which was more terrifying than facing a fierce spirit beast.


    "That Well, Susu, look at the full moon today. " Zhao Jiuge had to pretend to look up at the sky and shift the topic.


    Then in the moment before the onset of the prime, immediately get up, ready to escape the fight.


    Sure enough, the next moment Su Su Su looked up and said with a smile, "the moon is blocked by clouds. Don''t try to change the subject with me. Answer this question honestly!"


    With that, he quickly got up to catch up with Zhao Jiuge. In the night, the two men chased and frolicked on the grass in the valley, and the laughter broke out.


    Seventeen days later, Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge have been waiting in the valley since Xiaohei has been absorbing the holy flame spirit spring. During this half month, their feelings have been constantly warming up. When they are free, they are also experiencing the realization and cultivation of spiritual power.


    While Zhao Jiuge was waiting for a little helpless, Xiaohei finally absorbed the holy flame and Lingquan there. After all, there was still the resentment of Dongyang City waiting for Zhao Jiuge.


    Now the sacred flame flower has lost its former luster and its moving halo, and it has begun to fade and wither gradually, and the surrounding holy flame fountain has disappeared completely, absorbed by Xiaohei.


    Without the nourishment of the holy flame spring and the harvest of the sacred flame fruit, the sacred flame flower completely lost its value. At the same time, it will wither completely in a few days, and then disappear, and then there will be no holy flame flower here.


    When the squeak came, Zhao Jiuge, who was sitting in the sun in the valley, knew that it was Xiaohei''s voice. Then he saw a black hair, only a white hair on his belly. He rushed over. Because it was only the size of a palm, every time he jumped into the grass, his whole body disappeared in the grass. Zhao Jiuge found that half a month after the small black change some of the same, more shiny hair at the same time, the whole body faintly revealed the breath is also more condensed.


    "Xiao Hei, are you finished?"


    As soon as Xiaohei came over, he jumped into Zhao Jiuge''s body. When he heard Zhao Jiuge''s question, he nodded his head lovingly. Now Xiaohei''s intelligence has been turned on, but he can''t speak very well. He can only express his ideas with his actions. When he is in the yuanyingjing, he can start to speak and gradually turn into human form.


    Zhao Jiuge stood up and looked around the scenery around the valley. His thoughts floated in his mind. Then he said slowly, "since all of them are finished, let''s go. It''s time to ask for what others owe me."


    Su Su on one side got up and followed him. She nodded quietly. After the warming up of her feelings, she became more and more like a little woman, not as obstinate as before.


    Zhao Jiuge in Dongyang City, she did not know, at that time and Zhao Jiuge''s first meeting was also in Dongyang City, because she saw Zhao Jiuge''s Chen Yupei and was curious, so she followed Zhao Jiuge all the time and observed secretly. Therefore, during that period of time in Dongyang City, she knew something about Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge has always been a person who pays off the kindness of a drop of water, and he is also a person who will get revenge when he has just set foot on the road of cultivation. He has been haunted by the shame of being chased like a dog by the Xiao family for so many years. There is also Xiao Yun who worships Liuyun sect.One of the purposes of going back to Dongyang City this time is to go back to see the Mo family and others. The other is to find Xiao Yi and his eldest son to settle accounts!


    Fortunately, it''s not far from Dongyang City, so we can catch it in a day!


    After staying in the valley for only half a month, Zhao Jiuge rushed to Dongyang city again, which was also the first foothold of Zhao Jiuge''s experience. After settling the gratitude and resentment of Dongyang City, Zhao Jiuge would walk all the way to the east along the town and village, and then return to Xuantian Jianmen to participate in the school competition two years later.


    Two flying swords rolled up the aura to bring the rest of the light, and Xiaohei seems to have absorbed all the holy flame spirit spring and fell into a deep sleep. His whole palm size body nestled in Zhao Jiuge''s clothes in front of his chest, curled up and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su walked side by side with flying swords. Their speed was not very fast. They talked and laughed all the way. Every time Susu asked questions that night, Zhao Jiuge immediately shut up and did not mention it, but Su Su was always happy with this question.


    However, the time from the valley to Dongyang City was faster than Zhao Jiuge estimated. It took only half a day to get to Dongyang City.


    When the sun is about to set in the west, the distant city of Dongyang, like a black spot, has been visible to the naked eye. When the flying sword drives closer, you can clearly see the afterglow of the setting sun falling down, covering the whole Dongyang City.


    Zhao Jiuge came out with his master several times after he joined the school. He also saw the vast mountains and rivers of the Chinese dynasty, as well as the majestic and magnificent cities. So this time, when he watched Dongyang City, he did not produce a shock like the first time.


    After the two men were only a distance away from Dongyang City, they stayed in the void and looked at Dongyang City from a distance, so as not to disturb the people.


    Su Su''s beautiful eyes are warm at this time, but here is the place where she and Zhao Jiuge met. If not, how could there be such a relationship now.


    The two took back their flying swords and walked into the city. The Dongyang City in those years was still primitive, but the young man was no longer so easy to be bullied!


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at Xiao Hei, who was still sleeping soundly in his arms. Then he led Su Su Su''s jade hand and swaggered into Dongyang City. This time, he wanted to return to his humiliation.


    When Zhao Jiuge, who was carrying a black primitive scabbard, and Su Su Su, who had a graceful figure and a unique appearance, entered the city, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. The temperament of the two people in front of them was full of dust and naturally attracted people''s attention, not to mention the handsome men and the beautiful women.


    Looking at the bustling Dongyang City, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh, how weak he was when he first came, and was chased by a small family in the city like a dog!


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s vision is naturally higher. He has been to several holy places with the highest power. Besides, he is still the leading disciple of Xuantian Jianmen!


    Even if night is about to fall, Dongyang City is still so busy, all kinds of noise, sound into the ear, perhaps with the growth of strength, this time the mood of entering the city is completely different.


    Holding the softness in his hand, he originally wanted to take Su Su for a stroll in the city. However, it was not early, so they ran directly to the Mo house in Dongyang City.


    When we arrived at the gate of Mo''s house, there was no big change in Mo''s house. However, the red lantern at the gate was covered with a thick layer of dust, and the black Jia servant guarding the door was not seen.


    Just standing at the gate of Mo mansion, Zhao Jiuge felt a sense of depression. Although the sky was getting dark, it was still early, and the vermilion gate of Mo mansion had been closed tightly.


    Zhao Jiuge Ning eyebrows and Su Su looked at each other, and they felt strange from each other''s eyes. The appearance of Mo''s house now seems to be something wrong.


    So they immediately went up the green gray stone steps at the door, but they didn''t notice that they were paying attention to Mo''s house. At the corner of the wall not far away, two furtive figures were quietly watching here. When Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su went to knock on the gate of Mo''s house, one of them turned around and left in the distance.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Zhao Jiuge picked up the ring at the door and looked at the gate, making a dull noise.


    There is no response inside, Zhao Jiuge frowned, is there no one, no one in Mo''s mansion?


    Do not believe in evil Zhao Jiuge and continue to take the ring to knock, in Zhao Jiuge thought that really a person did not, a warning voice sounded.


    "Who!"


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, and then some joy in the corner of his eyes, cried out, "Mo Long Jie Mo uncle in it."


    As the voice came, the man at the gate was obviously hesitant and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly said, "who are you?"


    "Me, Zhao Jiuge."


    Then the man behind the door fell into a brief silence.


    "Creak."


    With a dull sound, the vermilion gate finally opened slowly. When a door was completely opened, a slender figure appeared behind the door.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Zhao Jiuge looks at the figure behind the vermilion gate carefully. He looks like a jade. He is only about 20 years old. He is wearing a gorgeous light blue robe, but his face is a little sad. Although Mo Shouyi''s appearance has changed in the past five or six years, it is not obvious. The general outline is still there I recognized him.


    While Zhao Jiuge is looking at Mo Shouyi, Mo Shouyi is also looking at Zhao Jiuge. He has some doubts on his sad face and stares at Zhao Jiuge with a gentle smile in his mouth.


    Finally, after a while, Mo Shouyi was a little uncertain and cried out, "you Are you really Zhao Jiuge? Are you still alive? " The words are mixed with surprise and many doubts.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve grown so handsome that I almost can''t recognize you." Zhao Jiuge clapped Mo Shouyi on the shoulder, and he was also very happy. A few years later, he was happy to see the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    "By the way, what did you say I was still alive, what did you mean, and why Mo''s house has become like this now, and where so many other people have gone?"


    After talking about the old for a while, Zhao Jiuge remembered Mo Shouyi''s words just now, and at the same time asked his doubts.


    Hearing this, Mo Shouyi''s smiling face suddenly solidified. Then his face changed and he lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. I can only see that the expression has changed again, the worry is Zhong Zhong, the lips move, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes shine. When he first arrived, he found something wrong with Mo''s house. At this moment, seeing Mo Shouyi''s expression, he conjectured that there was something wrong with Mo''s house, and it was not simple.


    Mo Shouyi''s face recovered a little calm. He took a look at Su Su, who was following Zhao Jiuge. He saw that the gorgeous face was slightly lost for a moment, but soon he felt helpless and said, "you come in first. Come in again. There are many people at the door."


    When Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su entered the gate, Mo Shouyi first stretched out his head and looked at the situation on both sides of the door. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he quickly closed the two vermilion gates.


    There was no big change in the scenery of the yard. The only change was that the bustle of the past had disappeared, and so many servant girls and families had disappeared.


    "Let''s go. Now, in addition to six or seven members of the Mo family, the rest of them are dead, and some of our servants have been dismissed."


    Mo Shouyi led the way in front of him and walked towards the hall of Mo''s mansion. Although he said so, the actual situation was even worse than that.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows coagulated fiercely, and a killing intention was sent out. Although there were many doubts in his heart, Zhao Jiuge still resisted to ask questions. He was prepared to ask clearly once and for all. As for why it changed like this, you don''t need to know that it must have something to do with Xiao''s family. Within a few hundred kilometers of Dongyang City, in addition to the pangran of liuyunzong Big things, Zhao Jiuge really can''t think of a second to counter the power of the Mo family.


    Xiao Yun, the eldest young master of the Xiao family, is also a disciple of Liuyun sect. Naturally, he is more or less able to help others. Zhao Jiuge has no change except his expression, but knowing his Su Su Su knows that Zhao Jiuge has already moved to kill.


    However, Mo Shouyi, who led the way in front of him, did not know about the change of Zhao Jiuge. Even with his family''s resources, he had only reached the late stage of spiritual transformation. And Zhao Jiuge has also made up his mind to teach the Xiao family a hard lesson this time. If liuyunzong is involved, he doesn''t mind cleaning up liuyunzong together.


    When he came to the reception hall of Mo''s family, Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy look was swept away, because there were three figures in the hall at this time, which were not unfamiliar to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Uncle Mo, the old medicine man, ling''er."


    In the past, Zhao Longjie would not have taken refuge in his own eyes, but he would not have taken refuge in his own eyes.


    "Jiuge, how could it be you?"


    When Mo Longjie saw Zhao Jiuge, he was shocked. Then he was elated. Like Mo Shouyi, he didn''t think Zhao Jiuge was still alive. When Zheng Jie, the commander of the general of the Mo family, came back, he said that Zhao Jiuge had been killed by the Xiao family. It was also the most embarrassing time for Zhao Jiuge, who was chased like a dog. If it wasn''t for Mo Longjie at that time to offend liuyunzong, Zhao Jiuge would not have a good end that day, let alone escape successfully.


    "I was born and trained at the command of my school, so I''ll come back to see Uncle Mo as soon as I leave the school." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that he was grateful to Mo Longjie. This time he returned to Dongyang City with this plan.


    Mo ling''er is now almost 20 years old. She is fully developed and looks like a lotus in the water. When she heard the news that Zhao Jiuge was dead, she was still very sad. However, she was excited to see Zhao Jiuge again. She would have come up to give Zhao Jiuge a hug. However, she was shocked to see Zhao Jiuge''s Su Su Su, and then she could not help but lose her color Today''s she is not that emotional hazy little girl at that time, can accompany Zhao Jiuge to experience together, the relationship between the two is naturally different.Zhao Jiuge couldn''t see the change of Mo ling''er''s expression, but the more he was like this, the more difficult it was for him to say hello. Besides, there was a Su Su beside him. He was afraid that he would make an accident later.


    The most side of the old medicine is still the same, no change, still gray hair, face wrinkles tell his age, like a gully. At that time, the blue elixir was still given by the old medicine man. Looking at that young man now quietly changed, he nodded with a smile, which was a greeting.


    After a simple greeting, Mo Longjie has time to look at Zhao Jiuge and Su Su.


    In front of Zhao Jiuge''s hair is still wrapped by a simple cloth belt, a black robe adds a bit of gorgeous and noble, but also increases a bit of the temperament of dust.


    At that time, that young face has been steady and mature. The most important thing is that the boy who was weak in cultivation at that time, now he can''t see how his cultivation is. Although he can''t see through, Mo Longjie can feel the spiritual power of Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the woman around Zhao Jiuge, even as a father, Mo Longjie has to admit that this woman is much stronger than Mo linger. Her spiritual eyes and temperament like Qinglian are stimulating others'' eyes.


    Mo Longjie has already regarded Zhao Jiuge as a junior. Looking at the woman''s obvious relationship with Zhao Jiuge, he asked with an ambiguous smile in his eyes, "Jiuge, have you not introduced this one to me?"


    "Oh, this is my touch me, Pei Su Su." Facing Mo shuna with a smile in the eyes, Zhao Jiuge some implicit, simple introduction.


    "Mo Shuhao."


    In the face of Mo Longjie''s gaze, Su Su Su also recognized the general cry with Zhao Jiuge.


    This one, let Mo Long Jie''s smile on the face more thick, on the contrary, Mo Ling er''s face is a little ugly, but did not say anything.


    Mo Shouyi''s mood is mixed. He is very happy to see Zhao Jiuge''s coming again, but he has something on his mind.


    Including Mo Longjie and Yao Lao, although all the people are laughing at this time, Zhao Jiuge can feel that there is a touch of anxiety in everyone''s eyes.


    "Uncle Mo, I didn''t tell Shou Yi in detail when I came in just now. How can Mo''s house become like this? Is it related to the Xiao family?"


    Zhao Jiuge directly said, eyes staring at Mo Longjie, want to see what changes in each other''s face.


    As for long Yu, when you don''t want to talk with me for a while, the better it will be for you to go with me Coming back, the city of Dongyang is now being watched by Xiao Jia''s eyeliner. I am afraid that this time, Xiao Jia has already known the news of your return.


    Looking at Mo Longjie''s worried appearance, Zhao Jiuge chuckled, "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter? Tell me directly. I can solve it. Don''t forget, I''m also a teacher now."


    Don''t guard the eye, let out a dazzling brilliance. The school means backing for them. A liuyunzong is a huge thing for them. They can''t imagine how Zhao Jiuge''s school is.


    Mo Longjie''s look has changed, but he doesn''t believe Zhao Jiuge completely. After all, Zhao Jiuge is too young. Even though his strength has improved a lot in recent years, it can''t be too far off the mark. Now the Xiao family is not what it used to be. Otherwise, after breaking through to the initial stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he would not have fallen into such a miserable state.


    "It''s a long story, but if you want to know, I''ll tell you. But you have to go tomorrow before dawn. Today you didn''t come. That''s what we planned. But now we have to change it. You and your friends have to go together." Mo Longjie looks serious.


    "Mo Shuxian, tell me the story."


    Zhao Jiuge does not continue to tangle with Mo Longjie on this issue. Anyway, the most important thing for him now is to find out the cause and specific process of the matter! As for the impossibility of leaving, he came here to solve the grudges of that year. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get out of it at one breath, but he could not help but worry about how serious the situation was?


    Later, Mo Longjie finally began to talk about the process of this matter, but also from the fight between the two families outside the city and Zhao Jiuge''s escape!


    At that time, in order to protect Zhao Jiuge, Mo Longjie had a big fight with Xiao Yun and his senior brother of liuyunzong. Then Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity to escape.


    All the Xiaos are stopped, and then Zhao Jiuge is chased by a group of generals of the Xiao family. He tries his best to escape to Luan Fen gang and meets Su Su.


    At that time, Mo Longjie sent Zheng Jie to help Zhao Jiuge escape, but when he came back, Zheng Jie said that Zhao Jiuge had been killed by the Xiao family.


    At that time, the Mo family had been the first to snatch lanlingcao, and then was beaten in the face by the Mo family during the duel. Afterwards, it was natural that the two forces would not be able to fight each other. However, Zheng Jie''s return made Mo Longjie angry about Zhao Jiuge''s killing.Since then, from that day on, the two families began to fight constantly, which led to a series of disputes. With the help of liuyunzong, the Xiao family had the upper hand.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with it."


    All of a sudden, when Mo Longjie began to speak, Su Su interrupted his words, because Su Su Su had fled with Zhao Jiuge from the suburbs outside Dongyang City. She knew the truth of the matter. She didn''t think there was anything, but after listening to Mo Longjie''s words, she naturally had doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Because I was curious about the jade pendant on Jiuge, I followed him all the time. Things are not like what you know."


    Smell speech, Mo Longjie facial expression suddenly a change, pupil shrinks, burst out a burst of essence light, deep voice said, "that matter is how?"


    "At that time, Jiuge was chased and killed by the Xiao family''s generals, and both sides fought for a period of time. As for the Zheng Jie you mentioned, I didn''t know him, but in the process, I saw that the people of Mo''s family came and watched from afar, and did not help." Su Su slowly told the truth of the event at that time.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly got angry. Fortunately, he had two brushes at that time. Otherwise, he would not have died under the Xiao family. However, why did Zheng Jieming know that Mo Longjie asked him to help him escape, and he had to watch himself die. He is so cruel and vicious that he kills himself by the hand of others.


    "Where is Zheng Jie?" Zhao Jiuge then cheered with anger. He wanted to ask Zheng Jie why he wanted to do this.


    Mo Longjie''s face became gloomy. "He defected to the Xiao family. Not only he, but also many forces around Dongyang City have now turned to their Xiao family. Listen to me, and you will know why you have to flee before dawn tomorrow. "


    After Zhao Jiuge fled that day, the opposition in the suburbs outside Dongyang city soon stopped under the persuasion of the slovenly Taoist priest. After all, Mo Longjie broke through to the early stage of building foundation environment with the help of blue magic pill. The elder martial brother of Xiao Yun, the other side''s Liuyun Zong, was also the realm of building foundation environment. If both sides fought, they would only pick up a bargain for others.


    After the Xiao family and the disciple of Liuyun sect, Xiao Yun''s elder martial brother, put down their cruel words, both sides also parted in displeasure. Those watching the crowd naturally became hot, knowing that the real fight would be known in the future.


    Mo Longjie, who had already broken through to Zhuji state, together with the two old people of the Mo family and Zheng Jie, the general of the family, should be able to hold down the Xiao family in strength.


    However, Xiao Yun became a disciple of Liuyun sect. Relying on his talent and the resources of his sect, Xiao Yun also broke through to the realm of building the foundation. He could compete with the Mo family in a subtle way. Even relying on the liuyunzong, act more unscrupulous.


    The two families had been fighting with each other all the time, but the general situation was stalemate. Who knows that the situation suddenly changed one day three years later.


    I don''t know what the Xiao family got. It took only a few months before and after the battle between Xiao Yi and Xiao to break through to zhujijing one after another. In this integration, there are three Xiaos. Although the strength of the Mo family has been growing, where is the Xiao family fast.


    After that, the Mo family''s sphere of influence has been constantly narrowed. Finally, after a betrayal by Zheng Jie, he cooperated with the Xiao family and dealt a heavy blow to the Mo family, which almost wiped out the loyal families of the Mo family. At this point, Zheng Jie also took some people to the Xiao family, and the Xiao family''s sphere of influence was also expanding.


    Finally, the income of the Mo family was significantly reduced, and the strength of Mo Lao and Mo Longjie was constantly improved with the help of Yao Lao and Mo Longjie. Fortunately, Mo Longjie was decisive enough to purchase the elixir at all costs of the Mo family, which made him successfully gather the elixir not long ago. Although it was only nine grades and the size of a green bean, it was also a spiritual elixir.


    But now Xiao Yun, the eldest young master of the Xiao family, has already been the cultivation of Lingdan realm in the early stage. There are also five masters of building foundation environment, including Xiao Yi, Xiao Zhan, Zheng Jie, Lao Tu, and heiyinzi.


    After setting up liuyunzong in the Xiao family, the gloomy old man Zhao Jiuge met in the auction at that time also took refuge in the Xiao family. The Xiao family must have given a lot of benefits.


    As for the middle-aged man who took revenge from the old man''s family, the middle-aged man didn''t take revenge on the old man.


    The two of them took Mo''s family by surprise, and even more made him die. After being besieged by several of them, Mo ling''er was almost robbed by the more and more rampant Xiao family. In the end, when Mo Lao sacrificed his life, there was no accident. Otherwise, Mo ling''er would fall into the hands of the Xiao family, and a girl would certainly have no good end.


    Since then, the Xiao family''s actions have not been covered up. They have basically killed all the forces of the Mo family. They have sent out words to destroy the Mo family, and those who dare to have contact with the Mo family will be killed.


    The slovenly Taoist priest was unwilling to yield to the Xiao family and took his apprentice to travel around the world, far away from the land of right and wrong, and the forces on both sides did not offend him.


    After that, Mo Longjie dismissed all the servants and the remaining generals. The whole Dongyang City was occupied by the Xiao family, and the Mo family was no longer the same.


    Compared with the thriving Xiao family, the Mo family still has a mo Longjie in the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm. The Xiao family is afraid of Mo Longjie''s dog jumping off the wall and exploding that several lingdanla people will die together. Therefore, they didn''t take the last resort. They just sent a message a month ago, asking Mo Longjie''s daughter Mo linger to be a greenhouse girl for Xiao Yun, the second young master of the Xiao family. How can Mo Longjie let his daughter suffer A kind of grievance, nature does not agree, and tomorrow is the last day of the deadline.


    That''s why Mo Longjie planned to let his two children escape. He and the loyal old doctor had to fight for their lives. He also had to pull several Xiao family members to take the back, so that his children could escape from Dongyang City.It can be said that the whole Mojia has no place to stay in Dongyang City, and everywhere is Xiao Jia''s human horse and eyeliner, and Xiao Jia now has that capital. It is enough to build up five foundations, and Xiao Yun, who is also the early disciple of Liu Yun Zong.


    Basically, most of the well-established monks in the vicinity of Dongyang City turned to his Xiao family. When they built a foundation in Dongyang City, they could cause a great sensation, not to mention so many advanced monks of the Xiao family who only cover the sky with their hands.


    After listening to Mo Longjie''s narration, Zhao Jiuge''s chest fluctuates slightly, and he is silent for a long time. His dark eyes are full of memories that have been linked up. Although what Mo Longjie said is not very specific, but from a few words Zhao Jiuge has learned a general idea, which is enough. At least he knows a lot of important things, and the final spearhead is pointed at the Xiao family and liuyunzong.


    He still remembered that Mo Lao, who came out of the deep mountain with a kind smile, was the first time that he entered Dongyang City and came to Mo''s home with himself.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Lao has not appeared since the beginning of his return. No wonder Mo''s house looks depressed and depressed this time. No wonder uncle Mo let himself and his two children escape before dawn.


    "Will the Xiao family bring linger tomorrow?"


    Forced his mood to return to calm, Zhao Jiuge voice indifference without a trace of emotion asked, this is the first time he showed such a state in the public.


    "Yes, tell me that as long as we hand over the things before ling''er, we''ll let go of the past and leave a few of us alive. Otherwise, even if I reveal that the elixir is useless, his Xiao family will ask some elders of Liuyun sect to take me down in person."


    Mo Longjie some angry said, and then snorted in the nose.


    "But they think I''m stupid and listen to him. Even if I step back and say that I did this, the end result will still be that my mo family will be destroyed."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly grinned, but there was a chill in his smile. "It''s OK, uncle Mo, I''d like to see how arrogant the elder of Liuyun sect is. As for the Xiao family, I''ll meet with the Xiao family tomorrow to see what progress he has made over the years. Isn''t Xiaoyi going to get rid of me and then be quick."


    Mo Longjie exclaimed in a short voice, "Jiuge, uncle Mo knows that after you join the school, your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. But after all, people are a whole sect, and tigers can''t hold back wolves. This is the gratitude and resentment between Xiao family and me. I don''t want to involve you in it. When it gets dark tomorrow, you will go immediately with Shouyi and linger!"


    Zhao Jiuge immediately stood up from the stool and cried out, "Uncle Mo, what do you mean? It''s a matter for you and the Xiao family. I don''t want to drag me in. If it wasn''t for uncle Mo, I might have lost my life. Now you want me to go. Do you think I can rest assured? Am I that kind of person again. This time, I must solve this problem before I leave. There is no need to talk about the rest


    Before Zhao Jiuge came, he just wanted to teach the Xiao family a lesson. Who knows now that such an accident has happened, he not only wants to bully Mo ling''er, but also Mo Lao is dead. In his heart, Mo ling''er is just like a sister. How can he bear it.


    And Mo Lao''s death made him have a heart to kill. The two culprits, heiyinzi and Lao Rou, must not escape.


    There is also that Zheng Jie, two people have no injustice, but he wants to try to kill himself, so far he does not know why.


    In fact, as long as he still remembers the scene when he first came to Mo''s family, he will know that Zheng Jie was just jealous and worried about his own status in the Mo family and that there were also factors of Mo ling''er in it. All this led to that day when the Xiao family was going to hunt down Zhao Jiuge, Zheng Jie suddenly had an idea and made such a decision.


    In short, after listening to Mo Longjie''s story, Zhao Jiuge''s anger is very heavy.


    "Yes, uncle Mo, your business is about me and Jiuge. Since we happen to be here, we can handle this matter."


    Su Su Tian smiles and says in a light way that the Xiao family in Mo Longjie''s eyes, which has already threatened a great deal, seems not to have paid any attention to it. Originally with Su Su''s nature of mind, naturally will not put a small Dongyang City power into the eye, but who let others put out the life of Jiuge. For Zhao Jiuge''s benefactor, she will not be ungrateful, smiling to.


    Mo Longjie''s lips moved, his face a little anxious, but he did not know what words to refute.


    However, Mo Shouyi''s face was a little excited, and immediately said excitedly, "my sister and I are not going. Jiuge doesn''t mean there is a way. We believe him."


    Originally sad face of Mo Ling Er listen to Mo Shouyi''s words also hastily pursed the mouth to nod.


    Seeing this, Mo Longjie sighed. He didn''t make any more noise, but his face was still gloomy, and he complained that he was useless. I can''t protect my children and all the Mo family.


    Yao Lao, who has been sitting next to him, has a happy smile on his face. For them who have lived for a long time because of their dullness, death is not terrible. What is afraid is that the younger generation will also be implicated.


    At that time, the young man who had never seen him in front of his eyes had grown up unconsciously. What''s more, such a kind of heart bearing back is rare."Why are you doing it? Don''t be nervous. I''m all there."


    Seeing anger a little freezing and depressing, Zhao Jiuge smiled, although said so, but the hall of several people still did not have much relaxation.


    Only Mo linger eyes some expectations, while looking forward to the eye constantly in Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge on each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    This night, some people laugh and others worry.


    With the arrival of Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su, one of several people who had been watching the Mo family at the door immediately took the news back to the Xiao family.


    Now the Mo family is ready to be slaughtered. Just in case, Xiao Yicai has sent some families to monitor the relationship between the Mo family and others. Although she is so careful, in front of the powerful strength of the Xiao family, Xiao Yi is full of confidence. What''s more, they still have liuyunzong as their back.


    So when the general came to tell the story, Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. A couple of young men and women couldn''t turn over any waves. The strength of the Xiao family was enough to crush. Even if Mo Longjie had a helper, he might not be able to match liuyunzong after he found him?


    So this thing did not stir up any waves, tomorrow is the day when Mo''s family will reply to himself. No matter what choice Mo Longjie made, the fate of their mo family''s final result has been doomed, but one is to perish immediately, and the other can survive for a period of time.


    It''s late at night, and Zhao Jiuge and Susu are still chatting. When there is no one in private, Zhao Jiuge is still used to calling her Susu instead of her full name, and Su Su Su prefers to call him wood.


    "Wood, what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    After all, Su Su Su has experienced more things since childhood than this, and the battle situation is relatively large. Therefore, for a family in Dongyang city that can''t even be regarded as an aristocratic family, there is also a liuyunzong who can''t be regarded as a third class sect. Only because the matter involves Zhao Jiuge, so she was a little interested.


    "How to do it depends on my mood tomorrow. In any case, this matter can not be solved casually. I will not let go of the man who killed Mr. Mo, and the blood debt will have to be paid with my life. " Zhao Jiuge said, seemingly calm on the surface, the heart is not holding a breath.


    "It''s up to you. Go to bed early."


    Su Su sat on the bed, surrounded by her knees, and said listlessly. After a few days of running, she was a little tired. After all, the consumption of spiritual power had never stopped.


    After saying that, Su Su Su lay on the wooden bed with her body on her side. The graceful and curving of her body can be seen in a glance. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to appreciate it. He has to understand the Xuantian sword.


    As for the room, Mo Shouyi arranged for them. They shared a room. Zhao Jiuge still had some worries, but when he saw that Su Su Su didn''t object, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just practiced cross legged at the side tonight.


    Looking at Su Su Su lying on one side, Zhao Jiuge is a little confused, but soon he has a warm smile on his mouth. Then he closes his eyes and goes into the state of cultivation at ease.


    Nowadays, Zhao Jiuge''s means to enhance the strength have basically reached the bottleneck. The number of golden dragons has reached the extreme. Unless it breaks through to the Yuanying realm, the fifth item can be condensed. As for the Sanskrit saint, it needs some excellent medicinal materials after the cultivation. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t find the precious elixir he needed.


    The power of the remaining three layers of Xuantian sword resolution increases with the improvement of strength and the increase of sword meaning field. Although the seven levels of Xuantian sword resolution correspond to each realm of cultivation, they are not absolute. If the talent is excellent, it is not necessary to connect several layers of sword in successive fields.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge now can only hope that he can get rid of the sword meaning of the fourth layer sword as soon as possible, so that he will have more confidence to experience with the thirteen states of China.


    Zhao Jiuge also set a goal for himself this time. Going out to experience is the coexistence of opportunity and danger. Therefore, no matter which school comes out to experience, either its strength is rapid progress, or it is dead on the road of experience outside the sect.


    Sitting by Su Su Su with his eyes closed and legs crossed, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows are locked, and the fourth layer of Xuantian sword resolution is too mysterious for him now. For the moment, he still does not have enough understanding.


    However, after thinking for several hours, he finally gave up the idea and began to recover his spiritual power in silence. Now he has been stuck in the middle of the elixir realm for more than half a year, but he has not yet made a breakthrough. He can only feel that he can break through to the later stage of spiritual elixir realm by a layer of window paper.


    Gradually, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is melodious and short, leaving aside all his thoughts, waiting for the storm of the Xiao family tomorrow, and he will start his first battle of training from his school!


    It remains to be seen which is stronger or weaker.


    The boy who was chased and killed like a dog in those years can shake the hearts of all people this time, or will he repeat the same old story.


    The next day, the sun poured into the room through the gap in the window, shining on Zhao Jiuge''s closed face. He felt the warmth. Zhao Jiuge noticed that his eyelashes moved and then slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I can see a fresh and refined face, which is only a foot away from my eyes. A pair of intelligent eyes stare at my eyelids without shaking.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge suddenly withdrew from the state of cultivation, opened his eyes, and suddenly some of the flower looks pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Jiuge said vaguely, looking around.


    "I I''m going to call you. It''s already daylight. Otherwise, the Xiao family will come later. " Su Su''s face was tinged with a faint crimson, her words faltered and her eyes flickered."Let''s go. We''ll find uncle Mo and wait for the Xiao family''s arrival. I''ll see who will come today."


    Zhao Jiuge immediately jumped over the wooden bed, moved his muscles and bones, and stretched out his hands.


    Smell speech, Su Su Su micro drum cheek help, some feel relieved. Then, with a flexible jump, Zhao Jiuge turned down the wooden bed. Only when she was ready to straighten Zhao Jiuge''s wrinkled black brocade robe, Zhao Jiuge had come to the threshold of the room step by step.


    See a look seems to be a little anxious, and the eyes are also some guilty, mouth constantly whispering something.


    "If I look handsome, I''ll tell you straight. It''s not that I won''t let you see it, but I have to quit the cultivation state."


    Su Su was suddenly struck by lightning. She was stunned there. Her chest was fierce. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, she couldn''t help shouting, "I''ve seen those who are shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless one. I''m so sorry."


    Although the mouth in ferocious scolding, but the eyes are full of smile, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, just burst out laughing, for a moment, smile like flowers.


    When Zhao Jiuge comes out of the room and comes to the courtyard of Mo''s mansion, he finds that Mo Longjie and Mo Shouyi''s brothers and sisters have already been waiting there nervously.


    Behind them, there were Yao Lao and several other old people who had stayed in the Mo family. However, although Mo Longjie looked worried, he had a resolution in his eyes. Even if he would explode his own elixir, he had to protect a couple of children and Zhao Jiuge Susu. After all, they were young.


    "Uncle Mo, why did you wait here so early and didn''t have a good rest all night?"


    As soon as they met, Zhao Jiuge said hello to them, and then asked with a chuckle. Today''s Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be a little spirited and full of inexplicable fighting spirit.


    "How do you tell me to cultivate myself? Today, most of my mo family will be in danger. Since you are not willing to leave, no matter what happens later, even if I fight my old life, I will protect you to escape."


    Mo Longjie has now opened his eyes to the fight between the Mo family and the Xiao family for so many years. Today it is time to have a final end. Even if his family was destroyed in the end, he would not regret it. And now he doesn''t think Zhao Jiuge can solve many problems. After all, everything depends on his strength. Zhao Jiuge is still very young.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Longjie, open the door quickly. How can you continue to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was just about to talk to Mo Longjie, there was a roar of coarse mines outside the gate of Mo''s mansion. The sound was made fun of and spread all over the neighborhood.


    Including Zhao Jiuge, several people in Mo''s family suddenly changed their faces. At this time, Su Su Su had already come to the courtyard and stood beside Zhao Jiuge. At this time, she was the most indifferent in the whole courtyard, and Zhao Jiuge was slightly shaking, not because of fear, but because of excitement!


    "It''s the old man here."


    Mo Longjie''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He had already broken through to the early stage of miraculous elixir realm, and Yao Lao was also the later stage of building foundation state. If it was not for the help of liuyunzong, the Mo family would not be so miserable, and the whole Xiao family only had Xiao Yun as the spiritual elixir and built the foundation with the other five. If he worked hard, he would not have had a fight, provided that liuyunzong did not intervene in this matter.


    "Let''s go and meet them for a while."


    Zhao Jiuge mouth hook up a radian, there is cold, there is disdain.


    "Crunchy."


    Open the vermilion gate, the distant horizon of the sun directly with the two sides of the door open gap, shine in, and with the opening of the door gap become larger, the sun also become dazzling.


    After a few seconds of adjusting to this visual gap, the people inside the vermilion gate and the people outside looked at each other, and at the same time, they could see each other''s hands clearly.


    Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes and saw dozens of figures outside the gate of Mo mansion. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart, which was a big gesture.


    At the front, there are three figures. The one on the left is a big man with messy hair. He wears a black robe casually, and his face has a thick beard, which gives people a very dirty feeling. Even after five or six years, Zhao Jiuge recognized him at a glance. Whoever made his image too special would be able to recognize him at a glance. He was the old man with a loud voice at that time, and he also had the idea of LAN Lingdan, a middle-aged Confucian scholar.


    In the middle of the same tall, wearing a pair of glittering red armor, the whole body exudes a burst of fierce momentum. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, but it doesn''t give people a feeling of coarse mineral, on the contrary, it is more brave and manly.


    Seeing him, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes moved. Xiao Zhan''s changes were amazing, especially in momentum. However, his appearance did not change much. So Zhao Jiuge recognized him. When he first entered Dongyang City, he met him. However, he and Xiao Zhan were not as advanced as they are now. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel sad. Time is a pig killing knife !


    The one on the far right is a young man with a clean and white face. If he didn''t exude subtle spiritual power, most people would think that he was a little white face. However, since he could stand beside Xiao Zhan, he must not be an ordinary person, but Zhao Jiuge had no impression on him. He must have joined the Xiao family later.Although the most powerful weapon in the front of Xiaoyang''s family is the black one of the three black sabres in the front of Xiaoyang''s family.


    Among the 20-30 orderly arranged figures, a dark young man standing out from the crowd on the left front is like a long sword in his hand, and his momentum is not much weaker than that old man.


    When Zhao Jiuge looks at this dark young man, his killing intention suddenly bursts out. It is that he looks at himself and fails to save him. It is he who betrays the Mo family, which makes Mo ling''er almost humiliated and Mo Lao dies. Compared with the rest of the Xiao family, Zhao Jiuge hates Zheng Jie the most. He wants to kill quickly.


    On the surface, there are three jianjijing, an unknown tender young man, and twenty or thirty generals. This is really a big battle. It seems that today''s Xiao family can walk horizontally around Dongyang City. This is just a glimpse of their strength.


    While Zhao Jiuge looks at the men and horses of the Xiao family outside, Xiao Zhan Zheng Jie and other people are also looking at several figures inside the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Under the constant pressure of the Xiao family, the Mo family have died, fled, and even defected to the Xiao family. A few of them were dismissed by Mo Longjie.


    Therefore, seeing the few figures behind the vermilion gate, Xiao Zhan was not surprised. On the contrary, he also made a smile in his nostrils. Feng Shui took turns. Previously, he was held down by the Mo family. Now it is their turn to turn over. It seems that there is nothing wrong with that sentence in the past 30 years.


    There were seven figures standing behind the vermilion gate. At this time, they had walked slowly to the gray steps at the gate.


    In the middle is mo Longjie, who is wearing a blue robe. His face is calm but shows his subconscious dignity.


    On the left is a couple of Mo Longjie''s children, a doctor of the Mo family, and an old man who became famous many years ago. Both of them are building the foundation environment. As for Mo Longjie''s two sons and daughters, it is not a worry.


    Shaw fighting heart a sneer, the old Mo family is now down to a few people, and when the eyes of Xiao war look to the right side of a pair of young men and women, can not help but be stunned, this is yesterday''s eye liner mouth said helper? How powerful can these two people be when they are young? Is it possible that Mo Longjie is in the end of his life to find such goods as a helper.


    "It''s you


    When Xiao Zhan''s eyes swept Pei Su Su Su''s beautiful face, he was in a trance. Fortunately, he knew that today''s occasion was very important. He didn''t lose his state. However, when he saw the young man in black robe and simple scabbard on his back, his pupil shrank and he cried out in a loud voice.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s temperament has changed, his face has not changed a lot. In addition, Xiao Zhan had a good fight with Zhao Jiuge in those years. Naturally, he was deeply impressed by him, so he recognized him at once.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s unexpected."


    Zhao Jiuge smile, plain words, but carefully watch will find Zhao Jiuge although smiling, eyes are very cold.


    If a wolf turns back, there must be a reason. Either revenge or revenge.


    The living environment and experience of his childhood made Zhao Jiuge like a lone wolf. He developed the gratitude of dripping water to repay each other. However, no matter how long the time goes by, he will remember it silently and find the right time to revenge.


    This time, he chose to come to Dongyang City as the first place to practice this time. It was both gratitude and revenge. When he heard what happened in recent years, Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention burst out, and there was no reason for him to be soft hearted.


    "You dare to come back. You ran away in the suburbs of Dongyang City. How come you have been impatient to live these years, but you have come to the door instead!"


    Xiao Zhan was a little surprised at first, then grinned with joy, and his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light. When lanlingcao was robbed, he was the one who hated Zhao Jiuge most. Then he was beaten in the face by Zhao Jiuge in the duel. He wanted to pull Zhao Jiuge out of his skin.


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, people''s eyes were attracted to Zhao Jiuge, and then the old man''s face showed a sudden color, and remembered that young man at that time.


    Xiao Zhan''s delicate and delicate young man, with a faint smile on his face, did not say a word. He only looked at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu from the beginning to the end.


    "Zheng Tongling, you are all right."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhan''s words. He just looked at the old man carefully and then put his eyes on Zheng Jie dressed in blood armor.


    Zheng Jie''s face is unbelievable. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is not dead and can escape from the array of Xiao family generals. At the beginning, he was ordered by Mo Longjie to take a group of Mo''s family members to help Zhao Jiuge negotiate. However, because of the jealousy in his heart and the heart of villains, he saw the dead and left with others. How could he expect to see Zhao Jiuge after five or six years.


    "You still have the courage to come back. Because of the form, I was not good at dealing with you. This time you have no life to escape. Since you like the Mo family so much, you should die with them this time."


    Even at this moment, Zheng Jie''s eyes are full of malice and jealousy. Especially when he sees the beautiful woman and Mo ling''er beside Zhao Jiuge, the craziness in his eyes is even more intense. Since he can''t get it, he simply can''t let others get it.


    "I''m very curious. Where did I offend you? It''s worth your treating me like this. In addition, why did you rebel to the Xiao family?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression didn''t change a bit because of Zheng Jie''s words. On the contrary, he continued to speak calmly, and his tone was like an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    How did you know Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask, this question immediately let Zheng Jie look distorted, roared and roared loudly, and his voice became hysterical.


    "It''s not Mo Longjie. I''ve been working in the Mo family for more than ten years. Why do you treat you so well when you come here? Even ling''er likes you so much. Who can see what I''ve done? I said to the old man several times, but he was silent about me and linger''s affairs, and he was always critical and critical of me, so I simply didn''t do it twice Pick up and leave the Mo family. Since I can''t get it, you don''t want to get it. Go and die. "


    Xiao Zhan frowned and scolded in his heart that he was just a madman. If the situation didn''t need it, the Xiao family would not have taken in such traitors. They would have sold the Xiao family one day. They could have betrayed the Xiao family for a second time.It''s just that Zheng Jie has some strength, and he does have some ability to lead the Tutors under him. However, Xiao Zhan has decided in his heart that when the Mo family is completely destroyed, Zheng Jie will not have to stay and die.


    "Fart!"


    Zheng Jie''s words let Mo Longjie''s atmosphere never stop. His calm face turned red, and his chest heaved violently. Because of his anger, his beard on his chin trembled.


    "At that time, Zhao Jiuge won the blue spirit grass for the Mo family, so he was kind to them. What''s more, I like this child very much. As for why I am critical of you, it is because I want to train you so that you can be on your own in the future. After all, the character of keeping righteousness is relatively weak. I have adopted you for more than ten years, and I have been caring for you. You like ling''er, your own pursuit is that I will definitely not force you to deal with emotional matters, so I have been silent on this matter, that is, no objection. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful in the end. "


    Mo Longjie''s words restored the hysterical Zheng Jie''s calm and constantly changed his face. He didn''t expect that the real situation should be like this, but now he has no room for retreat and regret. Besides, it is a fact that the Mo family has been destroyed, and he has seen the details of the Xiao family.


    "No matter how you say it, old man, you can die today." Zheng Jie cried out.


    Zheng Jie''s words made Xiao Zhan''s eyebrows even deeper. He scolded an idiot secretly. Mo long was also a monk in the spiritual elixir realm. If he wanted to be strong, he would not kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. If he could not use brute force, it would not be the best.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan raised his arm and waved the sleeve robe of his right hand, indicating that Zheng Jie would shut up. Although Xiao''s family has a deep foundation, he is also deeply afraid of Mo Longjie''s counterattack and exposes his elixir.


    "Mo Longjie, today is the time for you to make a decision. Hand over your daughter, Mo ling''er, and bypass your Mo family. Otherwise, you will be expelled from Dongyang City today." Xiao Zhan''s face was gloomy and cried out.


    After all, once she fell into the Xiao family, she knew what would happen. Although her father would not do so and saw through the evil intention of the Xiao family, she was still a little frightened when she saw the situation of the Xiao family.


    "Ha ha ha, don Mo, hand over your daughter and the pretty girl next to you. Otherwise, the result will be the same after a while. You old bones can''t stand beating."


    The old man gave out a burst of wild laughter, and the voice of rough mine was constantly floating around. In ordinary times, he did not have the courage to face Mo Longjie. In this way, he is now a member of the Xiao family, so he has to have the consciousness of being a dog. Moreover, the strength of the Xiao family is not as simple as the surface. In order to prevent Mo Longjie from becoming angry today, the Xiao family is also prepared.


    The weak man in the elegant blue robe still stood by Xiao Zhan''s side, motionless, but his eyes had shifted to Pei Su Su Su''s body, and there was some infatuation in his dark eyes.


    However, he did not make a sound. Finally, he spoke, but his voice was very light. Only Xiao Zhan standing beside him heard it.


    "Give me that woman in green robe. I can help you Xiao family to deal with Mo Longjie. Don''t pay any other price. As for other people, you can help yourself."


    Xiao Zhan''s body was slightly shaken. He knew how terrible the seemingly weak man was. He was more powerful than his nephew Xiao Yun. When he heard the man speak, Xiao Zhan nodded without hesitation. He was still a little excited. This time, he didn''t have to worry about Mo Longjie''s self disclosure of miraculous elixir. With this move, there must be no accident They don''t care about a woman.


    This graceful and weak man called himself Lei Lei. He was an inner disciple of a first-class sect. He was expelled from the school because he was always harming the female disciples in the sect. However, his accomplishments were excellent. When Lei Lei Lei wandered to Dongyang City, he was found by the Xiao family.


    Lei Lei is fond of lust, so the Xiao family gives him what he likes. While letting Lei enjoy his beauty, let him stay in the Xiao family, so as not to ask him to do anything. Of course, the premise naturally has to pay some price. I didn''t expect that Lei Lei would take the initiative to deal with Mo Longjie. A few days ago, his elder brother made this request, and he also opened his mouth to the lion, so the matter has been deadlocked to this day.


    "Mo Longjie, how about handing over your daughter and that woman! You don''t have much time. We Xiaos have no patience. "


    Xiao Zhan''s body trembled with excitement. He stood waiting for Mo Longjie to refuse. In this way, he could see how Lei Lei dealt with him. He could not wait for the result.


    Mo Longjie was angry, and his spirit power was running slowly. He was ready to let his daughter suffer humiliation and let his younger generation escape. He was ready to expose his miraculous elixir.


    However, when Mo Longjie is ready to start and say no, Zhao Jiuge directly interrupts what he has not said.


    "Uncle Mo, is it mo Lao who was killed here?"


    Zhao Jiuge asked calmly, without a trace of emotional tone. His eyes looked at the old man with a lustrous face, Zheng Jie with vicious eyes, Xiao Zhan, who was depressed with excitement and a little flushed, as well as the weak man who was a little ignorant of the details.Xiao Zhan, should not, should not, said that sentence, this has touched Zhao Jiuge''s scale, play Su Su''s idea.


    The people of the Xiao family look at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. They don''t understand why Zhao Jiuge has no chance to ask him why, but Lei Lei feels uneasy.


    "Don''t always be killed by heiyinzi, Lao Tu and Zheng Jie." Zhao Longjie said, but the same is not true.


    "In that case, if you come, just stay. I won''t go to see you, and you will send them to your door. This is what I should say to you." Zhao Jiuge looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    Originally, I just wanted to leave behind the murderer who killed Mo Lao, but now there is a Xiao Zhan who plays Su Su''s idea. As for the other innocent people in the Xiao family, he is too lazy to pay attention to them. First, kill the people who should be killed, and then go to the Xiao family to find Xiao Yi to settle accounts!


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuation also thoroughly sent out, the spiritual power prestige went directly to the Xiao family''s people.


    The whole audience was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe is windless and slightly automatic, and the spiritual power in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm directly disperses. Xiaohei, who has been sleeping in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, is also awakened and pokes out his lovely little head to look around.


    Xiao Zhan, Lei Lei Lei, Lao Tu and Zheng Jie all felt the fierce spiritual power. They all changed their faces. They never thought that Zhao Jiuge had such a profound cultivation after five or six years. No wonder Zhao Jiuge has been so calm and confident all the time.


    In addition to the four of them, the family of the twenty or thirty Xiao''s behind them can still barely stand on the ground of several spiritual realms. As for the others, they spit blood directly.


    For a moment, everyone released their spiritual power to resist the pressure. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect was that Lei Lei, the weak man, even sent out the breath of the early stage of the elixir realm! He didn''t expect that he was not much older than him, and he had the cultivation of spiritual elixir realm. This person must not be a member of the Xiao family. Even in a first-class sect, such a person is also a top-notch talent! However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care too much about it.


    The most surprising thing is mo Longjie. He looks at the back of Zhao Jiuge who is standing in front of the steps a few steps ago. He sighs and sighs. He didn''t think that he was the teenager who was saved by a slip of his mind. Now his accomplishments have surpassed his own.


    If we didn''t make that decision, maybe we didn''t have Zhao Jiuge today, but today''s Mo family will surely perish. But now, with the blooming of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, it may really be possible to fight against the Xiao family, which finally gives Mo Longjie some hope.


    Mo ling''er and Mo Shouyi have a dull look and a round mouth. They are surprised to see the figure with a simple scabbard on their back. Their age is similar to them unconsciously in the gap has opened to such a large.


    "Take your people first. They can''t help staying here. Besides, I can''t resist two spiritual alchemy friars for a long time when I go back to tell people to come and rescue."


    As soon as his own spiritual power was released, Lei Lei cheered anxiously to Zheng Jie around him. At the same level, considering the quality, attribute, magic weapon, resolution and skill of the elixir, it is not impossible to defeat the later stage in the initial stage, but only if you have this ability.


    Facing Mo Longjie in the early stage of Lingdan realm and Zhao Jiuge in the middle stage of Lingdan realm, Lei Lei is more afraid of Zhao Jiuge. As for Mo Longjie, he won''t pay attention to it at all. However, if they fight together now, he may not be able to resist completely.


    The vast venue of the entrance ticket of Mo mansion is covered with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Mo Longjie just wants to go to help, but is immediately stopped by Pei Su Su with his eyes.


    A smart woman always knows when to do what kind of thing, when to do it and when not to do it. Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been suppressed for too long, it is time to let him vent.


    Mo Longjie hesitated for a moment and then relieved. Since Su Su Su did this, there must be such a reason. Moreover, the situation has not yet appeared at the most critical time. Moreover, since she can accompany Zhao Jiuge, she must have been an extraordinary woman.


    The surrounding area has already been surrounded by people. When the Xiao family came to the gate of Mo''s mansion, the people who love to watch the excitement began to gather. In a short time, it was already three floors inside and three outside, but there was an empty area in the middle, which was afraid that they would be close and hurt themselves. In addition to ordinary people, there was more Dongyang The city and the nearby forces and monks were excited about the bustle.


    "Go


    Zheng Jie, with a big drink and a wave of his arm, wanted to let the twenty or thirty families of the Xiao family leave. At the same time, his face was pale. He never expected that Zhao Jiuge would have such a profound realm. Originally, he thought that he had broken through the realm of foundation construction fast enough in recent years, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone outside. This made Zheng Jie''s heart bitter and bitter Just now he was still talking in front of Zhao Jiuge, which made his face as hot as a slap in the face.


    "Want to go?"


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows light pick, mouth hook up a radian, the heart of anger as if to find a vent.


    Take care of all the unfair things in the world and kill all the evil people in the world.


    This sentence was well interpreted at this moment. The golden aura around Zhao Jiuge''s body rippled slightly. Then he raised his right hand and held the life flying sword "Hanming" in his hand.


    Before the crowd had time to react, several swords were directly gushing out, emitting a fierce light. Each sword Qi was surrounded by a layer of dark evil spirit. Zhao Jiuge used the sword Sha as soon as he started. However, it was enough to deal with Zheng Jie, who was the only one who built the foundation!


    Zheng Jie, who is preparing to leave with the Xiao family, only feels a few bright flashes of light from the corner of his eyes. At the next moment, he feels a tingling sensation on the skin surface of his whole body. He subconsciously releases his body protecting aura, and his heart is full of strong uneasiness.


    "Bang Tong..."


    A roar made everyone''s eyes dull. Even the people watching were full of panic, and some even covered their own eyes.And Zheng Jie''s own ideas also stay at this moment, only to see with the roar spread out, Zheng Jie''s whole body was covered by the fluorescence of those swords.


    Along with the bloody armor, the whole body turned into a mass of flesh and blood. The whole person was directly disturbed by the fierce sword spirit, and immediately there was no breath of life. Even the internal organs were turned into meat foam. What''s more, the blood and flesh scattered by the explosion did not scatter on the ground, but condensed in the air.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of crystal clear ice on the blood color surface of the meat foam, which will freeze the flesh and blood that should be gushing out.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent. Ordinary people were frightened by this horrible and bloody scene, while those monks were frightened that they would kill a monk who built a foundation with one sword.


    At this time, people''s eyes looked at the group of bloody objects, they could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at the step that seemed to have nothing to do with the youth, as if to see something frightening existence.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming" sword body glows and emits a soft halo. Only his black robe swings a few times. The little black in the arms is not interested in all this. After turning the dark eyes for a few times, he yawns lovingly and hides in Zhao Jiuge''s clothes to continue to sleep soundly.


    In fact, not only others, Zhao Jiuge was also a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that he could exert such great power with a strong sword and evil spirit. It seems that he has strengthened the sword sense field of Xuantian sword. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge deliberately did not keep his hand, and his all-out strike was to create the purpose of such a deterrent.


    The atmosphere in the air is a little oppressive. Those 20 or 30 families who want to escape and leave and report back to the Xiao family will be even more scared and dare not move. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge will misunderstand Zhao Jiuge and cause a fatal blow if they move.


    "Let''s stop him together, or we can''t go. Let''s go." Lei Lei''s face is dignified, with his eyesight naturally higher than the Xiao family''s many, can see Zhao Jiuge''s threat.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Zhan pulled out a big blue sword. The blade of the sword showed a certain radian, and the whole body was full of cyan halo. It was clear that it was a treasure, not the magic weapon used a few years ago. I think that Xiao''s wealth is so thick in recent years that everyone''s equipment has changed.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes are fixed on Zhao Jiuge. How can he not figure out why the boy''s cultivation has changed so quickly in recent years. Just now, even he himself was surprised. It took him a long time to recover. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t want to think about it. Now he has to keep Zhao Jiuge, or wait for the support of the Xiao family, and when his elder brother Xiao Yi and his nephew Xiao Yun arrive, they must even have some scruples. Moreover, they can go to liuyunzong as long as they have some buffer time ask for help!


    The old man was shocked by Zhao Jiuge''s method just now, and then he heard Lei Lei''s cry and was immediately awakened. Then he grinned with a cruel smile, "son of a bitch, it''s a good method, but my grandfather doesn''t believe this evil today. I''ll give him a hammer."


    With that, a big black shining hammer appeared in his hand. The whole hammer was three feet long, and the front body was full of upside down spines.


    Lei Lei''s face is dignified and his eyes are empty, but he doesn''t have any special action. He just stares at Zhao Jiuge.


    As for those Xiao family generals, they saw several masters of the Xiao family''s feelings and ran around one after another. There was no breeze to speak of. This made the audience laugh a little, but more focused on the hot situation in the field.


    "Bang."


    A regiment of black light came along with the trend. The crude man even took the lead in attacking. He acted rudely. He didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, which were one level higher than him.


    If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will follow. Xiao Zhan also follows closely and waves three knives, and the green fluorescence is flashing constantly.


    In the face of their attacks, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes didn''t show any waves. A small family of Dongyang City must not even have a decent Dharma resolution, and have no special details. How can a disciple from the holy land pay attention to them.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s heart, these two people are already dead, belonging to the people who must be killed. They look at them indifferently with no emotional color.


    He didn''t want to waste his spiritual power. What he really cared about was the liuyunzong. As for the Xiao family, except one Xiao Yun, they were all mobs.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s sword front danced several swords, a shadow appeared in the air and dived from below. The shadow was lifelike with ice blue light, especially the Phoenix eyes, which were bright, proud and cold. The feathers were wrapped around the body and sent out sharp The volatility of. This shadow is the essence of the cold Phoenix.


    This light and shadow brought people to their eyes. Most of them had ever seen this kind of thing. Especially Lei Lei, seeing this thing as if he had seen a ghost, was immediately shocked. He had deep fear in his eyes. All the magic weapons and flying swords in his hands were extraordinary spiritual tools, and there were spirits and spirits. It was simply not that ordinary people could own them, but possessed such things Of course, there must be other big killing moves on his body, which is not something he can provoke.At this time, the attack of Xiao Zhan and the old man has been touched by Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, and the three kinds of aura colors are constantly flashing.


    "Boom."


    A more violent sound than before, and Zheng Jie, who was killed by the second, was another blow, which made Xiao Zhan and Lao Rou lose their breath directly.


    However, the old man''s breath then dissipated, and he died directly. His meridians were cut by sword Qi, and his whole body was covered with small sword wounds. The dense wounds were also frozen by a thin layer of ice, and no blood flowed out.


    As for Xiao Zhan''s constant trembling, all this is due to the fact that the blood armor on his body is a treasure level armor, which has been counted as very precious.


    At this time, the armor was dim and had lost its power temporarily.


    Zhao Jiuge is another hit, let two people one dead and one seriously injured, all this is like crushing the same.


    People''s minds inevitably have a kind of doubt, is there really such a big gap between the spiritual elixir state and the building foundation state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Xiao Zhan breath is withered, like a dying old dog, bent body fluttering and towering force oneself to stand on the ground.


    Now, he has no fear. It seems that he has accepted the fact. Only some of his pale face are bitter. The boy who didn''t take an eye on the spot had grown to this point. He hit him hard and damaged his whole meridians.


    Xiao Yun, his big nephew, is afraid that he can''t do this. Fortunately, he has a piece of armor made by Xiao Yun from Liuyun Zong. Otherwise, he may have to fall down and die under this attack.


    Zhao Jiuge just left a cold look at Xiao war, did not kill, for this kind of person, Zhao Jiuge heart pressure root is not the same thing.


    Lei Lei saw the situation is not good, has sprouted a retreat, saw the old coarse and Xiao war two people resist Zhao Jiuge hit, he wants to take advantage of this gap to turn around to escape.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Jiuge made a slight hum in his nose. Zhao Jiuge, the unknown man, had not moved to kill his heart, but he should not have helped Xiao family to help him to help the tyranny.


    Seeing Lei Lei, who is soaring in blue and bright, Zhao Jiuge''s golden halo also flows slowly, and the color is bright, and the cold world makes a constant buzzing sound, but this time, Zhao Jiuge has no sword.


    Back hand will take back the sword, their own spiritual power directly toward the body to run away Lei Lei influx, the golden spirit is like a chain, to be firmly bound Lei.


    Feeling the fierce and dangerous spirit behind him, Lei Lei was very close and worried. At the same time, he kept swearing at him. He thought that there was no great force or powerful monk. He could do evil again here by virtue of the previous foundation and strength of the school. He enjoyed some Qingfu with Xiao family. He met Zhao Jiujiu in a few months Song is a strange person. Even in Tianya Pavilion, his former school, Zhao Jiuge has a lot more powerful power than those of the sects.


    Time can not be Xu Lei hesitant, the light behind him is tightly after a breath to touch his body, will he firmly wrap.


    Lei Lei silver teeth a bite, chose to fight, otherwise, they will not so easily escape not to say, will be seriously injured.


    The blue light of the body directly turned into a strong copper wall and iron wall, which was able to resist the golden streamer of Zhao Jiuge. While the buffer time after the resistance, Lei Lei looks dignified, hands are dragging, holding a jade plate with a faint light. The plate is only palm size, and it is milky white, and the surface light is constantly flowing.


    And in Lei Lei holding the jade plate face Zhao Jiuge ready to resist tenacious, blue Lingguang and golden Lingli torrent immediately interweaved together.


    "Roar."


    The roar and echo from the touch reverberated in the surrounding space, which made the people watching in the distance show fear. The two spiritual world monks made such a big noise that these people could handle calmly.


    The roar has not yet gone, and the crowd around them makes a noisy sound, and continues to retreat towards the back, so as to avoid being affected by the two in the fight.


    "Who are you, the condensed spirit is even more powerful than me, and you have also tempered the attributes in the spirit pulse!"


    When the fluctuation of the spirit is scattered, Lei Lei sends out a frightened shout. Just after contact, he can feel a cold air penetrating into his body through his own spiritual power. He is overbearing. It is necessary to know that his spiritual power has not been able to enter the spiritual vein quenching body since he escaped the sect. But it is also Dan Cheng five products, which is much stronger than the ordinary people.


    Tianya Pavilion is also a first-class sect force, but there is no monk in the town. Lei Lei was a disciple of Tianya Pavilion who had a high vision and learned more about nature.


    "Let me go. I''m not involved in the business between you and Xiao." Proud Lei Lei and Zhao Jiuge, saw the great Zhao Jiuge, has begun to retreat.


    This sentence makes the originally dying Xiao war more crumbling, and almost a breath of blood is not sprayed out, and a spiritual realm feeling of the auxiliary array, their Xiao family will be much worse, in addition, can only rely on the strength of Liuyun clan.


    "Let you go? You can go first, you don''t go, now I want to go no chance, it''s late. "


    Facing some raelie, Zhao Jiuge is still aggressive. He can bear other things, but he can''t help others to touch his woman and play Su Su Su''s idea.


    Then Zhao Jiuge black sleeve robe a wave, body jump, the posture to capture left Lei Lei, and at the same time, the mouth said, "my woman idea you dare to fight."


    The voice fell, Zhao Jiuge body exudes a layer of glass gold light, Sanskrit holy body! The Zhao Jiuge after the Sanskrit holy body was emitted. It was shining with gold and a lot of thick breath.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t plan to keep his hand at all. He was so iron that he would kill his Lei Lei. His eyes were scarlet and she shouted hysterically, "since that is the case, I will make you look good-looking, but you force me!"


    After seeing the information and strength of Zhao Jiuge in Lei Lei''s heart, he is not willing to have too much entanglement with zhaojiuge. After all, once he moves his hand, life and death is not good, he will consume his own details and waste some means of registration and treasures. But it is just like Zhao Jiuge. Lei Lei can not work hard.The jade plate on his right hand was tightly held by him, and a drop of essence and blood from his left hand dropped onto it. Suddenly, the halo on the surface of the jade plate began to ripple, sending out the waves of nothingness.


    After the jade plate itself into the blood essence, it immediately turned into a dense crack and printed on it. Then the jade plate hummed and gave out a slight shake, but it was held by Lei Lei Lei''s big hand.


    "Hum..."


    With Lei Lei Lei''s action, there are dotted lines of spiritual power in the air, crisscross. If you look closely, you will find that the dotted lines composed of blue and white spiritual power are exactly the shape of the jade plate in Lei Lei''s hand.


    Those around him, including Mo Longjie, Yao Lao, all have an excited look in their eyes. When have they seen this kind of means of two people? Even if Mo Longjie is also a spiritual elixir, how can they compare with Zhao Jiuge and Lei Lei Lei in terms of details.


    In addition to the dead old man and Zheng Jie, together with Xiao Zhan, who is dying, there is only a glittering Zhao Jiuge and Lei Lei Lei, who is full of solemn and tense breath.


    "Oh, spirit array. I can''t see that you still have this


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and an interested look finally appeared on his face. Although Lei Lei in front of him was not as good as Zhou Hongyong, the highly accomplished spiritual array in the sect, it was really good to be able to arrange the spiritual array so quickly with the help of objects.


    It''s no wonder Lei Lei didn''t make a move before. He had already made this preparation in case of emergency. When he looked at the spirit array posture and fluctuation in front of him, the power was not vulgar, and the jade plate must be a valuable treasure.


    "Well, you still have some eyesight. Now you know you are afraid. Unfortunately, I will give you the same thing, it''s too late!"


    Lei Lei''s eyes are filled with pride, and his words are full of fierce color. The rabbit is forced to bite people. Besides, he is still a living person. In Lei Lei Lei''s opinion, it is very good that he is soft and does not participate in the affairs of Zhao Jiuge and Xiao''s family. He did not expect that Zhao Jiuge would be aggressive to leave himself, so he would rather waste the cold that he valued as a treasure Lingpan, with their own spirit array, give some color to let Zhao Jiuge have a look.


    Zhao Jiuge''s cold face is just a smile, ignoring Lei Lei''s words. When his body is in the void, the Sanskrit holy body is pushed to the extreme.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who knows his own means but has to rush towards him, Lei Lei''s pupil shrinks. He is not a fool all the way to now. He knows that Zhao Jiuge must have something to rely on.


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not accomplishing you." Lei Lei finished and instilled his spiritual power into the jade plate in his hand.


    In the void, those originally floating spiritual powers immediately glowed and began to become dazzling. At the same time, the extreme cold air broke out around the aura, and these virtual shadows began to solidify.


    The sudden change just blocked Zhao Jiuge from Lei Lei and wrapped him up at the same time. Lei Lei eyes cruel smile, continue to increase the output of spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are full of a strong sense of war. Previously, he had no challenge to the three monks who built the foundation environment of Zheng Jie''s crude Xiao Zhan. Now, when he met a strong opponent, he seldom got the fighting spirit.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s actions once again stunned the people around him. Instead of using any other means, Zhao Jiuge directly used the most outrageous, profiteering and simplest means, that is, relying on the tyranny of the Sanskrit holy body, he directly confronted the spiritual array emerging from the void with his bare hands!


    "Bang!"


    His hands were emitting a golden glaze halo, and kept flowing. Zhao Jiuge then raised his hands and cleaved to the blue and white aura that could not be underestimated.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which did not disperse immediately, but reverberated in the space for a long time, and then the sound became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    The crowd around could clearly feel the ground shaking, but apart from the cracks in the center of the ground, they were not hurt in the distance.


    Lei Lei''s eyes showed fierce light. Although the spirit array had not been damaged, Zhao Jiuge''s unarmed bombardment just now consumed him a lot of spiritual power. He bit his teeth and continued to instill his spiritual power. At the same time, the blue and white jade plate was constantly changing.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Jiuge was excited and had a good time. Although he didn''t break the spirit array in front of him with his whole palm, he felt happy. When he took a palm, the golden aura of his arm was dimmed. At the same time, when Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved and controlled the input of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge instantly recovered his brilliant color. Then the body movement speed does not decrease, but increases, and again toward the body around that block their own spiritual power virtual shadow.


    "Bang."


    There was another roar, which made the crowd around them swallow their saliva involuntarily. This scene is very yellow and violent! Even several people of the Mo family can''t help but tense the body, excited to see this scene.


    From the beginning to the end, only Su Su Su looked at all these things. The whole person was as if she had passed away from the world and was independent. She was very satisfied with any time she spent with Zhao Jiuge. At this time, her heart thought that she would always be like this with Zhao Jiuge in the future, but who can tell the future.When the halo generated by the bombardment and touch dissipated, the people around could clearly see that the spirit array with blue and white luster appeared a twist. Although it recovered later, the brilliance was not as moving as it began, and it was obviously dimmed.


    Lei Lei can''t help but become angry. Facing such a violent Zhao Jiuge, he scolds him. His sword is so powerful, and his body is still so strong. There are such monsters!


    Although the Dharma of general body training is powerful, the conditions of practice are also harsh. No matter what is fair, there are advantages and disadvantages. This is also the reason why the law of heaven has left a glimmer of hope for many friars, although their long life is slim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Broken!"


    Without giving Lei Lei any chance to react, Zhao Jiuge has become more and more fond of this decision. He had seen the shadow of the smiling Buddha of the Lingdan in the sect. He believed that the mystery of the Sanskrit holy body would be revealed one by one in the future.


    With one blow, he directly bombarded the slightly dim array with golden awns, which led to cracks one by one. Then the jade plate in Lei Lei Lei''s hand was broken into powder, and the blood cracks on the surface of the jade plate disappeared.


    Lei Lei''s face immediately turned pale. One reason was that he had his own blood essence in the jade plate, which caused certain harm to himself. The other was that the jade plate was damaged, which made him flesh ache. This is his biggest card, a big killing move!


    How did he know that Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were a little higher than that of him. Without saying, Zhao Jiuge''s miraculous elixir was eight grades, and his spiritual power was much stronger than that of him. Moreover, he had entered the second grade spirit pulse to harden his body. It is not surprising that such a result could be achieved.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was shining like a murderous God and smashed his spirit array with a fist, Lei Lei Lei suddenly felt chilly. He began to regret coming to Dongyang City, otherwise he would not meet Zhao Jiuge.


    However, even if he had regret in his heart, he couldn''t stop Zhao Jiuge who turned around and rushed to him with killing intention.


    Lei Lei didn''t have time to feel distressed. After being forced to destroy his treasure, Lei Lei looked at Zhao Jiuge''s pupil, which made him panic.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Later, Lei Lei Lei''s mouth issued a fierce roar and roared up to the sky. At the same time, his body movement did not stop. Facing Zhao Jiuge, who is not willing to give up, Lei Lei Lei''s uneasiness is even more intense. He knows that a bad one will lose his life.


    After the fierce roar, the sound has not dispersed, rippling around, but a soybean sized blue elixir with beautiful halo has been suspended in front of Lei Lei.


    Faced with the threat of life, Lei Lei had to release his own elixir, and generally not only in a critical situation, but also would not use this self retreat move.


    Looking at this elixir with blue halo, it has five grades, which is a good quality. Lei Lei''s future naturally has a great future. No wonder he has arrogant capital.


    However, the surface of this five grade elixir has not entered into the spirit pulse quenching, and has not absorbed the fusion attribute. Otherwise, the strength will naturally have a qualitative transformation. However, it is a pity that he met Zhao Jiuge, who has shown his talent for the first time.


    When he saw Lei Lei release his elixir, a dignified look appeared in his dark eyes. When the rabbit met with the inevitable danger, he would even run for his life. What''s more, Lei Lei was still a man. In addition, Zhao Jiuge is worried that Lei Lei will choose the self exploding elixir. In that case, he will also be affected by the fluctuation of spiritual power, which may endanger his life.


    When the brilliant golden palm of the five grade elixir was photographed on it, the bright color was immediately covered by the soft blue halo. When the two were touched, the Wupin elixir broke out into a brilliant light.


    "Hum..."


    Even if it was to push the Sanskrit holy body to the extreme, Zhao Jiuge''s body could not help but regress a few steps, and was shocked by the powerful power of the whole elixir. And there was a roar in my ears.


    The gray pavement on the ground, where Zhao Jiuge stepped backward, fell into a pit of one or two feet in size. Near the four or five pits, there were cracks spreading around. The cracks were tens of meters long, reaching all the people watching.


    Those watching the crowd saw the appearance, saw the crack spread, and then quickly backed back again, looking a little flustered. Fortunately, it''s just a duel between two spiritual elixirs. They only use the simplest spiritual power, and they don''t use magic weapons. Moreover, most of their strength is resisted by Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, it would be more than one or two feet deep pit to use the magic weapon or change to be a monk with higher level, which would cause damage of dozens of feet.


    Lei Lei''s face softened a little bit, and finally he was able to slow down the rhythm. His tight body also showed relaxation. From Zhao Jiuge''s first attack, everything was between the electric light and flint. If he didn''t cope with it, he would die. It seems that his elixir can finally restrain Zhao Jiuge''s attack, although he is not good at all After all, if something goes wrong with the elixir, it will affect his future on this path of practice.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face excitedly looked at the five grade elixir which was floating and emitting a soft halo. He did not show any depression because he was shaken back. This is the first time he has been so close to other people''s elixir, also let his actual combat experience have a certain increase.


    Since the Sanskrit holy body can''t help your elixir, then I will use the life flying sword! Zhao Jiuge was in high spirits. A strange excitement flashed in his eyes. The more difficult it was, the more he liked it. In recent years of practicing in Xuantian Jianmen, he didn''t have much experience in actual combat with others. Either he met a monk with advanced accomplishments, or he couldn''t hurt each other, so he couldn''t kill each other. Where is the passion of life and death.


    Left foot forward a step, body jump, black robe with a bit of light wind, dark eyes flash a touch of cold light. The backhand pulls out the "cold hell" behind it, and the fluorescence circulates in the body of the sword. Now Zhao Jiuge''s elixir field has not yet produced Zifu, Danhua Yuanying. Otherwise, if you use Ziyuan''s fire to refine your own life flying sword, you only need to move your mind, and you can instantly move with your heart.Although he has not yet urged his own life flying sword, Lei Lei Lei is flustered by the fierce breath of the best spirit weapon. What''s more, the flying sword has the spirit of killing and cutting, and its momentum is even more powerful.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mood changed quietly. He insisted on his own heart all the time, so his sword spirit was more brave and determined.


    Different from the mood when Han Songcheng was killed, this time Lei Lei was killed again.


    I have a sword that can be killed by evil spirits in the world.


    I have a sword, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    I have a sword. I can get it in the clouds.


    After three swords in a row, Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming" obliquely in his hand, and with his indestructible sword spirit, he directly chopped off Lei Lei''s ever expanding pupil.


    Ten thousand people practice swords, there are ten thousand kinds of sword meanings. Because everyone understands the same sword resolution differently, some people are inferior in character, so the sword meaning is more hidden, and some are brave and strong. Therefore, the sword idea takes a neat and orderly way, while some people are greedy for life and afraid of death, so the sword meaning is more defensive.


    When Zhao Jiuge first inquired about the truth in the cold water pool, he made it clear that the purpose of his spiritual growth was to protect the people he wanted to protect, kill all the evildoers and manage all the unfair things in the world. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit went on an unstoppable and unstoppable way.


    When he thought of the innocent people and the evil people, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help hiding his intention of killing at the moment of drawing his sword. The power of the sword at this moment has been greatly improved, which depends on his deeper understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    Lei Lei''s skin was pricked like needles. His fierce and icy psychic power seemed to make him freeze in a broken state. Lei Lei even lost his mind for a short time and his mouth was slightly open. In the twinkling of an eye, he could not make any other response. Moreover, he had a premonition that even if he was using other means, he could not resist the blow.


    "Click."


    A tiny crack of sound resounded through this space. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely harsh in this silent space.


    The crowd then found that the suspension of the blue elixir was so broken, turned into a little bit of broken aura, and has not dispersed for a long time.


    three silver-colored sword gas directly cut Lei Lei''s elixir, which is the essence of a monk. Without the spirit, he can not break the Dan into a baby.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body has a hearty feeling, this is the first time to feel the joy of victory, this is also the face of the same strength monks, the first positive fight. Not only was he a little stunned, he even chopped Lei Lei''s elixir, but even Mo Longjie was shocked.


    Perhaps most ordinary people or monks with low accomplishments just saw the picture, but as a spiritual elixir realm, he naturally knew the benefits.


    At this time, his heart was a little complicated, some lucky and some exclamations. Fortunately, he had no intention of getting a good relationship for himself. What he lamented was that his age was not as good as a younger generation.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    A shrill cry broke the short silence. Lei Lei felt that the spiritual elixir of his practice was broken and lost contact with him. He immediately looked up and howled, his hair was scattered on his shoulder, and he lost the elixir as if he were ten years old in an instant. His expression was desolate, his eyes were empty and full of pain.


    Although you won''t die if you lose the elixir, you''ve already broken the fairyland, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. You can''t accept the business of bad nature and you can''t accept it. It''s better to die at once if you live like this. Looking at Lei Lei Lei''s appearance, you should be such a person.


    The crowd around me is not clear, just looking at Lei Lei''s expression, I can''t help but feel some heartache and sympathy.


    At this point, except for a group of low-level generals, the rest of the Xiao family were killed two times, one seriously injured and one crazy.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge was the only one to do it. In addition to Lei Lei Lei''s efforts, the other three all used only one move.


    At this moment, all the people''s eyes were on the thin, elegant young man holding a flying sword.


    Yao Lao''s face is smiling and gratifying. Mo Shouyi has adoration in his eyes. He never expected that Zhao Jiuge''s strength was so amazing and more powerful than his father. As for Mo ling''er, she was equally happy, and her face was still flushed, but when she saw the graceful figure and gorgeous woman in Zhao Jiuge''s back, her eyes became gloomy.


    "Xiao Zhan, go away and tell Xiao Yi that the Xiao family will dare to come to Mo''s house and kill one. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try it."


    Zhao Jiuge, looking at Xiao Zhan not far away, said in a cold voice that he had intended to kill all the damned people directly and then go to the door. Now he suddenly changed his mind. Instead of finding the door on his own initiative, he might as well sit and wait for the matter to be completely solved and there will be no future trouble.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge, Xiao Zhan was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to look at Zhao Jiuge. He immediately left the gate of Mo''s house with his body seriously injured. He was only too seriously injured to exercise violently. However, he was worried that Zhao Jiuge would change his mind, and he was very anxious to leave here.In a twinkling of an eye, just now there was still a fierce and incomparable open land, only two bodies were left, a crazy Lei Lei, and a standing Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Lei Lei Lei who is crazy, smiling and crying, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are cold, and the poor people must have pitiful places. This is the end that these people should have. Although Zhao Jiuge is kind-hearted, he has never been sympathetic to those who commit crimes. Today''s end may be better for Lei Lei to do all his sins. As for heiyinzi and Xiao Zhan, these people will be killed sooner or later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene is a little cold.


    Those watching the crowd looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure and listened to the domineering words. They were in a difficult mood. Some of them did not understand why the Xiao family, who was fierce and arrogant, died immediately, escaped or was injured. All these were given by the man in front of him.


    At the same time, the spectators suddenly became boisterous and noisy. They knew that the good play was still behind. One of the Xiao''s and Mo''s families would be destroyed. However, the Mo''s family, which was ready to leave, seemed to have some changes with the arrival of the strange man.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, the crowd watching and the forces near Dongyang City are looking forward to the outcome of the final fight between the two families. After all, there is a huge logistics cloud clan behind the Xiao family.


    In front of the gate of Mo mansion, a graceful and intelligent woman looked at the man with a smile.


    Smile is the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    With the end of the storm in front of the Mo mansion, those who watched and some forces, as well as those ordinary people, retreated one after another.


    However, the discussion about this storm is far from over, especially the domineering words left by the mysterious helper of Mo''s family and the man with extraordinary strength, let them know that this matter is far from over.


    While spreading what they have seen and heard, they are also looking forward to the next reaction of the Xiao family. After all, in the past year or two, the Xiao family has been at the height of the sun, stabilizing and even crowding out the Mo family. They are about to clean up the Mo family. Who knows that there is such a thing happening again today.


    Also with the spread of these people, some small forces around Dongyang City knew about this matter and rushed to Dongyang City to see the follow-up excitement.


    There are still traces of fighting in front of Mo''s house, but the crowd has dispersed. Only Lei Lei, who is insane and can''t accept the destruction of the elixir, has no idea where to go. Zhao Jiuge also lazy tube, lost the strength of Lei Lei will not harm people, all can be said to be deserved.


    Back to Mo''s house, several people of the Mo family are still immersed in joy. This time, the door of Mo''s house can finally be opened openly, which seems to be venting today''s elation.


    In particular, old Yao and another old man of Mo''s family, with tears in their eyes, stayed in Mo''s family since childhood. Is it better not to leave their hometown.


    Mo ling''er and Mo Shouyi''s brothers and sisters have a smile for the rest of their lives. Only Mo Longjie seems to be forced to smile. His brows are tight and his eyes are vaguely worried.


    "Uncle Mo, the part of the people you dismissed at the beginning can come back if you reconvene them." On the way into the courtyard of Mo mansion, Zhao Jiuge suddenly asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Mo Longjie began to reply, "most of them are loyal to our Mo family. As for a lot of free maintenance, they have to remain neutral and not participate in the fight between our two families because of the strength of the Xiao family now."


    "Uncle, don''t call your family back now, though."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took five thousand spirit stones from his savings ring, as well as the Big Dipper seven star sword and Youlong sword. Now that he has his own flying sword, he naturally doesn''t need these things. And for the Mo family, the weapon is already a very good magic weapon.


    In addition, in recent two years, the Mo family has been severely suppressed by the Xiao family. Many of the shops and sites have been lost, and even the film store has become the property of the Xiao family. Therefore, the Mo family has not had any income. If there is no income from resources, it is natural that they can not ask for some free repair. Please help others to provide spiritual stones and spiritual medicines for others to practice. Without these, who would like to be in your home Stupid?


    Zhao Jiuge knows that the Mo family is short of these things, but he has only these things to give at present, and the rest is his own to use, but he will deal with this matter before he leaves. After all, we should repay each other with the kindness of dripping water. Moreover, Mo Longjie also saved his life.


    Looking at the colorful spirit stone, and the two swords flashing, fluorescent circulation of the treasure of flying sword, Mo Longjie a bit dull, did not expect Zhao Jiuge to do so.


    "Uncle Mo, take it first. Although I know it''s a little bit less, I''ll try to find a way for you before you go. You can take it and call back those subordinates and some casual practitioners of the Xiao family. I''m sure I''ll solve the problems of the Xiao family." Seeing that Mo Longjie hasn''t received anything for a long time, Zhao Jiuge says aloud.


    "No, no, no I don''t mean that. It''s just that you don''t have to worry about the nine songs. If something happens, you and Susu can go first. " Mo Longjie raised his hand and shook it, explaining in a hurry.


    "If Uncle Mo is worried about liuyunzong, then you don''t have to be afraid. Don''t forget my current identity. At least I came from the school." After saying that, he forced the two treasures into the hands of Mo Longjie, and the spirit stone was put on the ground.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the treasure in his hand, Mo Longjie''s eyes showed gratitude, and his face was somewhat complicated. He was really worried about liuyunzong. After all, liuyunzong was also a sect, and his strength could not be compared with that of a small Mo family. And let Zhao Jiuge take Pei Su Su to leave just to not want to involve him in the two. Today Zhao Jiuge beat back the Xiao family, but Xiao Yun of the Xiao family is the key!


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care what Mo Longjie thinks. He only pays attention to his original intention. As long as he doesn''t violate his original intention, he can do anything. If he does not pay attention to this matter, he will naturally have a heart knot in his practice in the future. Fortunately, he came in time and caught up with the matter, otherwise he didn''t know the consequences of the Mo family, especially Mo ling''er, a girl.


    From the beginning to the end, whether it was Zhao Jiuge''s murder or Zhao Jiuge''s conversation with Mo Longjie, Su Su Su was smiling and not saying anything. She just looked at Zhao Jiuge tenderly and accompanied him quietly. For her, where there is Zhao Jiuge, there is warmth.


    "Gee..."


    Suddenly, a voice with a little anger, in Zhao Jiuge chest clothes ring up, and then a hairy head just as big as a palm stretched out from his arms, it was Xiaohei.Xiao Hei looks sleepy. Some of them stare at Zhao Jiuge angrily. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s voice is too loud to wake it up. In addition, some childish people pull Zhao Jiuge''s hair with two small claws.


    The lovely appearance makes Su Su laugh. Zhao Jiuge is quite speechless. Xiaohei has been sleeping since he absorbed Shengyan Lingquan. He is not like a little monkey. He is just like a pig. He didn''t wake up with the loud voice of Doudou just now. Now I blame me for waking you up.


    It seems that he dislikes sleeping in front of Zhao Jiuge''s chest. Xiaohei jumps to Su Su Su immediately. Su Su holds Xiaohei with two hands with a smile.


    Xiao Hei immediately rubbed her head against Su Su Su''s chest, then smashed her mouth, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. That action made Zhao Jiuge angry, and her eyes were just bursting with fire.


    Different from the joy of the Mo family, the Xiao family on the other side of Dongyang City, which is opposite to Mo Jiayao, has a dull atmosphere at the moment.


    A magnificent, wide courtyard, there are constantly figures in and out, and the whole courtyard at this time is strict, there are people on guard everywhere.


    And the plaque on the front door of the seven in and seven out courtyard is engraved with two characters of Xiaofu in gold font.


    In the deep hall, there are several figures in it, and most of them are in the atmosphere. They dare not stand at the door.


    At the top of the main seat in the hall was a middle-aged man with a straight body and dignity. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face was a little gloomy, and he was the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Yi.


    There are also two people sitting under him, a young man with a jade face. His appearance is somewhat similar to Xiao Yi. He is Xiao Yu, Xiao Yi''s second son. He also dealt with Zhao Jiuge in those years. A few years later, Xiao Yu has also cultivated to a spiritual realm. At the moment, Xiao Yu, wearing a black-and-white robe, felt a little ready to move in her eyes, biting her lips.


    The other one was as thin as wood, wrapped in a black robe, and his two eyes were deeply sunken. Even in the daytime, his whole body exuded a gloomy smell. He was the one he had seen at the auction.


    In addition to them, there are two people standing in the hall. A graceful scholar in blue shirt and folding fan in hand. This scholar looks young, but he has a big body. If it is not for this dress, he is just a big man with thick minerals. There is no scholarly spirit to speak of!


    Compared with the bearing of this scholar in green shirt, a man in blood armor beside him bent slightly, and his eyes did not dare to look up at the owner. Just now, he reported the latest war situation in front of Mo''s house. He felt the oppression in the air, and he did not dare to make other actions.


    For a long time, Xiao Yi began to speak slowly, "you said, what should I do about this matter? I really didn''t expect that boy came back and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Lei Lei was destroyed in his hands. I knew that. At the beginning, I had to kill him. Now, I''m afraid there will be no small trouble this time."


    Xiao Yi didn''t take the lead to speak, others dare not breathe for a while, the old man Zheng Jie died, it doesn''t matter. However, Xiao Zhan''s heavy damage and Lei Lei''s fighting power were destroyed, which made him angry. A friar of spiritual elixir could basically walk horizontally near Dongyang City.


    Although Xiao Yi''s words were plain, her expression of not being angry and self-confident made everyone in the field feel a little depressed and dare not speak in vain, so as not to touch the bad luck at this critical moment.


    "Now, how can I do something wrong Looking at the dead hall, everyone can''t help but lower his head when he sees his own eyes. At last, Xiao Yi''s tone begins to increase.


    Generally speaking, when this happens, Xiao Zhan will come out and make a comeback. However, today, Xiao Zhan has been seriously damaged and has not been out of danger. He has been using miraculous medicine to continue his life. Naturally, no one dares to speak.


    "Master, we''d better go to Liuyun sect to find the master. After all, Zhao Jiuge came back this time with great strength and cultivation of spiritual elixir. This is not the main thing. I''m afraid that he has other means to help him. After all, he can make rapid progress in strength, either because he has opportunities or he has guidance from experts. "


    Seeing that no one has ever spoken, the scholar, who is dressed in a green hill and has a thick body and does not match his temperament, moved his lips and finally summoned up the courage to say.


    Xiao Yi immediately raised her eyebrows without straying her eyes. There was an angry color between her eyebrows.


    "You mean to let me take so many people up and down the Xiao family to escape to liuyunzong. How do you let so many people in Dongyang City and nearby think that I can''t deal with one person? Is that a cat and a dog can bully my Xiao family in the future? Then how can we have a foothold in Dongyang City! Now all the people in Dongyang City are watching my Xiao family''s next reaction! "


    Xiao Yi''s sudden hysterical swearing made the man blush and didn''t dare to utter a word.


    Black Yin son, who was covered in the black robe, wanted to say something, but she closed her mouth when she saw Xiao Yi''s angry appearance. Xiao''s family is not the same as it used to be, and he didn''t rely on others. On some ordinary things, he had already jumped out, but now his opponent is the elixir realm. He jumped out of the building foundation state at the later stage, which was not a death.Only Xiao Yu sat steadily and did not conceal his disdain for the dozens of Xiao family generals and those who came to join us. My eyes are full of anxiety, as if waiting for something.


    Just when the Xiao family had been deliberating for a long time, but there was no result, a slender figure came in slowly from the outside. Seeing this figure coming in, the Xiao family people outside showed their joy and gave way with respect.


    Several people in the hall were surprised to see the young man standing on the threshold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The young man is wearing a apricot yellow robe with a flowing cloud pattern on the cuff. His appearance is similar to Xiao Yi''s Xiao Yu, but compared with Xiao Yi''s majesty, Xiao Yu''s beauty is more feminine.


    "Cloud son, how did you come back from the sect?" Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy just now, and she laughed in a twinkling of an eye. His eldest son was proud of him. He stepped into the early stage of the miraculous elixir realm at a young age. Moreover, he was worshipped by the leader of Liuyun sect, and his future was boundless.


    "Just after being taken out by the master to enter the spiritual pulse and refine the elixir in the body, unexpectedly, just a few days after returning to the sect, yu''er was sent a message."


    In the face of his father, Xiao Yun''s words are still soft. He knows what happened to Xiao''s family today, and the atmosphere in his heart can be imagined.


    "Are you all a bunch of bucket? You can''t clean up by yourself, and you are in such a mess."


    Looking around the hall and several people at the door, Xiao Yun said in a sharp voice that he is half the sky of the Xiao family, so he has a little dignity between his actions and actions. In addition, he is young and has such accomplishments. This kind of talent is really rare. He is usually spoiled by the leader of Liuyun sect, and his natural eye is higher than his heart.


    Therefore, in the face of a group of people in the Xiao family, Xiao Yun naturally has no tone. When Xiao Yu sees her brother back, she looks happy and changes her discontent. He thinks that knowing that her brother is back, everything can be done, and the Mo family is no exception.


    "Cloud son, what do you think to do about this matter? Do you need to go to liuyunzong for help?" Xiao Yi looked at her eldest son and showed an attitude of consultation.


    Xiao Yun waved his head, his eyes gave out a cold light, and his voice was cold, "I can solve this problem by myself, so I don''t need to trouble my school. In addition, the Zhao Jiuge said that my Xiao family was looking for Mo''s family, and I would go to meet him tomorrow to see how capable he was. If he said such crazy words, he would not be afraid to flash his tongue. "


    As soon as the voice fell, cheering voices burst out in the hall which was still dead just now. It seems that with the coming back of looking for cloud, there is a backbone. One by one, they are looking at Xiao Yun cheerfully. They are all kinds of noisy, and they want to see the mo family tomorrow.


    For a moment, the whole Xiao family seemed to be infused with new vitality, and the people of the Xiao family regained their pride.


    The night is deep, and with the return of Xiao family Xiao Yun, the words about Xiao Yun also spread quietly in Dongyang City. Everyone is waiting and watching to see who can be better at the same age.


    Compared with the Xiao family this night''s impetuous, Mo''s side is unusually quiet.


    At night, Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su go back to the room. Once in the room, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to practice. The outside world of the jungle makes him more urgent.


    Only strength is the guarantee of everything. He doesn''t want to repeat what happened to others today on his own head tomorrow. Su Su is playing with Xiao Hei, while Zhao Jiuge recovers his spiritual power and understands the fourth layer of Xuantian sword.


    In the Dantian area, the golden elixir the size of longan flows slowly, emitting a soft light. After so long, the color of this eight grade elixir is not only more beautiful, but also its volume has become condensed. It is believed that before long, his cultivation will break through to the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, and after that, there will be a bottleneck. Waiting for him is Dan Hua baby.


    This night, in addition to Zhao Jiuge and Su Su Su, both Mo Longjie and Xiao Yi could not immediately calm down.


    In the room opposite Zhao Jiuge, the candle light is bright. Through the window, you can see that there are two figures shaking slightly.


    In the room, Mo Longjie and Yao Lao are sitting in a dangerous position. On the yellow wood round table covered with blue embroidered silk scarves, there is only a red candle with the size of a baby''s arm on the round table, and the candle fire is constantly flickering.


    "If something like this happened today, do you think the Xiao family will give up." The candle light shines on Mo Longjie''s serious face, which makes his expression a little uncertain.


    Yao Lao''s expression is just opposite to Mo Longjie. He poured a cup of tea and sipped it calmly before smiling. "Long Jie, you are also old. How can you live more and more back? Your mood has been disordered."


    "No, the medicine is good. It is related to the life and death of our Mo family. How can I not be anxious? How can I calm down at this time?" Mo Longjie facial expression some anxious, can''t wait to say.


    With a blue and white porcelain teacup in his right hand, Yao Lao is sipping the edge of the teacup, sipping the tea carefully. When he hears the speech, he never raises his head. He just turns his eyelids and glances at Mo Longjie. Some are angry and says, "before Zhao Jiuge comes, you have already made the worst plan. How come Zhao Jiuge shows his strength and you are afraid again and again? Even a child is not as good as a child. In the worst case, we should fight for the lives of our two old guys as we discussed before, so as to ensure the safety of their little ones. "


    Mo Longjie''s lips moved, his eyes a burst of thinking, but soon seemed to decide something, and then heavily nodded.This night, destined to have too many people will not be calm.


    The next day, the day has not yet fully lit up, this ancient Dongyang City has begun to exude vitality, become noisy.


    Whether it is the Mo family or the Xiao family, there are many people standing around the gate of the two mansions.


    These people have strange personality, some of them are carrying flying swords, holding their hands around their chest, watching coldly, standing alone. Some in groups, holding knives, fluorescence flow, talk to each other with unscrupulous smile.


    In addition to some casual practices near Dongyang City, more common people are ordinary people in Dongyang City. They have heard about the reputation of the two families. However, the exciting and direct Bidou is the first time to open an eye, which also gives them a little understanding of this mysterious cultivation. And these ordinary people are more to see a lively, rather than the door.


    Whether in front of the gate of Mo''s house or Xiao''s house, the people waiting for tickets just want to know the next development of this matter. By the way, they have a look at the hot scene, but the people waiting around Xiao''s house are obviously much luckier.


    "Creak..."


    With the slow opening of the door of Xiao''s family, a dull and huge roar came out, which immediately let those people who had been waiting for a long time revealed the light of excitement.


    When the gate was completely opened, the pupils of all the people shrank. Today''s Xiao family is pouring out.


    At the head is Xiao Yi, who looks gloomy and dignified, and is surrounded by a apricot yellow robe. The unique Liuyun pattern of liuyunzong is painted on the cuff, and Xiao Yun with a soft smile on his face.


    After that, he was also covered in black robes, emitting a somber black Yin son and Xiao Yu gloating. His brother''s return seemed to make him see the end of the Mo family. After the four of them, it was the general of the Xiao family, who was famous for their fierce reputation near Dongyang City. Dozens of them were wearing blood armour, and their momentum was like a rainbow. What''s more, they didn''t look like they were in a mess when they ran away yesterday.


    Looking at the Xiao family all pour out, the crowd around watching suddenly burst into a pot, a burst of noise.


    Xiao Yi is the first to take all the Xiao family to the Mo family. Today, there must be a result. Otherwise, the situation that is hard to get hold of is bound to cause some changes. And those who still have to see followed the Xiao family''s team excitedly. They have already guessed where the Xiao family is going, and their mood at the moment seems to be more exciting than that of the Xiao family.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Jiuge is understanding the key time, was Mo''s door that noisy noise and a cry to wake up.


    "Mo Longjie, you come out with me. Since you don''t want to face you, you can get rid of your Mo family in Dongyang City today." The voice with uncontrollable anger, wrapped with spiritual power, roared directly around this place for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows curled. He seemed to have guessed who was coming. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just had some ideas about the fourth level sword. This made him feel uncomfortable early in the morning.


    Glancing at the room, she did not find Su Su. She must have followed her. Turn over to get out of bed, immediately pace and run to the source of the call just now and then, on the way, there are still some noises from the crowd.


    By the time we got there, Mo Longjie''s medicine Lao Su Su was already at the door of the mansion. Looking out at the outside, it was more lively. All of them were old acquaintances, and the chief of the Xiao family also arrived.


    Looking at the fierce Xiao Yi, Xiao Yun and others, Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention has already been unable to bear. He said it yesterday, but he didn''t expect that they would come so soon! And the crowd around watching, can be several times more than yesterday, some even came back from the city overnight.


    "Little bastard, it''s really you. You still have the courage to come back." Seeing Zhao Jiuge who came to the door later, Xiao Yi''s eyes were filled with hatred. Zhao Jiuge in those years made Xiao''s family lose face. This time, Xiao''s family lost a lot. Xiao Zhan''s life and death are still unknown at home.


    In the face of Xiao Yi''s naked threat, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it. With a smile, he looked around at his crowd. Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth and said, "I''m back. Can you help me? In addition, I said yesterday. I dare to find trouble with Mo''s family and kill one by one."


    Zhao Jiuge has decided that, with so many people here, he will let the Xiao family pay the price and kill them directly. It is just for the people nearby to have a look at it and set a good example for the Mo family in recent years.


    "Ha ha, how come, I have a chance to go out for a few years. If I want to break through the realm of miraculous elixir, I want to come back and make a great show. It''s too much of a frog in the well. I''d like to see if you have any capital to say such a thing, even if I''m not so crazy Xiao Yun''s soft eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge, and the sarcasm of the corners of his mouth made his mouth curl slightly.


    Zhao Jiuge first amused a smile, and then in the incredible eyes of the people around him, he said, "liuyunzong is a fart, not even a third rate sect. Naturally, there is no crazy capital."


    Wow


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, the scene suddenly became hot. Although everyone knew that the Xiao family had such a large background only by relying on liuyunzong for so many years, it was always tacit and would not be put on the surface. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge directly pointed out that Liu yunzong could be justified. Who let Zhao Jiuge speak ill of Liu Yun Zong. People who wanted to see the dispute between the two Mo Xiao families felt that Zhao Jiuge was a bit silly. There was no suspense about the result. As long as liuyunzong knew about this matter, the Mo family had no resistance.Xiao Yun''s face immediately became gloomy, and then appeared a cruel smile, "very good. Dare to insult my liuyunzong. I''ll show you whether I have this capital today."


    Xiao Yun originally wanted to use the reputation of liuyunzong to make Zhao Jiuge have some scruples, so that he would not have to resist so tenaciously. After all, no matter how much he looked down on Zhao Jiuge, he was not a fool. For good or bad, his family was also a spiritual elixir, and there must be some tricks. Otherwise, Lei Lei Lei could not have been defeated by him yesterday. How could he have thought that Zhao Jiuge would not have been defeated He was furious when he put Liuyun sect in his eyes. As a disciple of Liuyun sect''s leader, he was gifted. It is a certainty that he will become the leader in the future. How can he bear to hear someone insulting Liuyun sect.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting."


    However, in the face of Xiao Yun, Zhao Jiuge is not nervous at all. His eyes are calm like a deep-water old pool without ripples.


    This kind of reaction is more unacceptable to Xiao Yun. In an instant, the fierce and violent spiritual power directly emerges from him.


    The eyes of the crowd around him burst into a blaze of light, as if the fight was finally about to begin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Xiao Yun was very angry and laughed. Apricot yellow robes whistling, pale yellow aura from the body around the overflow, emitting a dazzling halo.


    The whole body''s breath burst out in an instant. It''s good to say that Xiao Yun can reach such a level at this age. After all, liuyunzong is just a force that can''t even be regarded as a third rate sect. Xiao Yun has such a degree is not only the cultivation of the school, but also depends on his own talent.


    However, the next moment, the crowd broke out a sound of surprise, and even Xiao Yi''s face was full of unbearable surprise. After releasing the fluctuation of the elixir realm, Xiao Yun''s breath still did not stop, still kept releasing, and suddenly burst out to the middle of the elixir realm.


    Yes, not long ago, his master spent a lot of spirit stones to other sects. With the help of a four grade spirit vein in other schools, he was asked to go in and quench the fusion attribute of the elixir. He just took this opportunity to break through to the middle of the elixir realm, and successfully integrated the attributes of the four levels of spiritual pulse.


    As a small sect of Liuyun sect, where there is such a good thing as spiritual pulse, the top combat effectiveness of the whole sect is just Yuanying realm. That is to say, Xiao Yun''s talent is amazing, his strength has reached the level of miraculous elixir, and he condenses a six grade elixir. Therefore, Xiao Yun''s master painstakingly paid a large amount of spirit stone, and then bought a place from other sects to let him go to refine.


    Liupin Lingdan, not to mention in liuyunzong, even in a second class sect, can shine brilliantly, so Xiao Yun''s master is naturally willing to pay such a price. After all, according to this situation, as long as it goes smoothly, Xiao Yun''s growth will not stop in Yuanying territory. It can be said that now Xiao Yun is the hope of the rise of the whole Liuyun sect, and will be led by Xiao Yun later It is possible to go further in the future.


    This is why Xiao Yun still has the courage to face Zhao Jiuge alone after listening to Lei Lei''s defeat to Zhao Jiuge. He is confident that it is more than enough to deal with Zhao Jiuge, and even if he can''t beat Zhao Jiuge, he will certainly be equal. Besides, there is a liuyunzong behind him!


    "Before you do it, you must pay off the debt." Seeing the rising momentum of Xiao Yun, Zhao Jiuge said coldly in his voice. His eyes directly swept to heiyinzi. One of the three people who killed Mo had heiyinzi. Now Zheng Jie is dead, and the old man is dead, leaving heiyinzi. As for the Xiao family, I think they will not be lost in the end.


    Heiyinzi was watched by Zhao Jiuge''s cold eyes, and his whole body was filled with a sense of cold. Along with this cold feeling, there was a sense of danger.


    "You It''s like, "he said


    Two light chants sound, bring up two sharp edges, silver sword Qi directly and accurately ran to the black Yin son.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not only higher than heiyinzi''s, but also Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the sword''s meaning is not what it used to be. In a hurry, how can heiyinzi resist this attack.


    "Young master, help me!"


    Heiyinzi''s pupils are about to crack, and he makes a shrill voice. He knows that this kind of attack is not something he can stop. Maybe he can bully some casual practitioners to commit crimes by relying on the construction of the foundation environment. However, when he meets such a powerful role as Zhao Jiuge, he can only ask for mercy.


    Heiyinzi knew that even if he tried his best, he could not resolve the two seemingly insignificant sword Qi, and he did not have the time at all.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The two swords hit heiyinzi''s neck and the abdomen of Dantian respectively. They directly smashed the array at the Dantian place and lost the possibility of cultivation. Meanwhile, the head fell down with the sword Qi and rolled to the ground. The eyes still kept the panic just now, as if they were dying in peace.


    There was not a drop of blood splashed out of the neck, covered with a layer of ice as thin as cicada wings. The abdomen was also directly disturbed by the sword Qi, and the flesh was blurred, but it was also solidified into thin ice by a burst of cold air.


    The scene of terror makes the surrounding crowd and Xiao Yi can''t help but look at Zhao Jiuge. They all know that this son is young, but his attack is cruel and decisive.


    Looking at the tragic death of heiyinzi, Mo Longjie and Yao Laozi can''t help but sigh. Mo Lao''s Revenge finally came. Although Xiao''s family is the last culprit, Zheng Jie and heiyinzi are after all the perpetrators. Even Mo Shouyi and Mo ling''er are happy. In recent years, the Mo family has been suppressed too much by the Xiao family. Their hatred for the Xiao family is greater than everything else.


    "I think you want to die!"


    When he heard heiyinzi''s shrill cry, Xiao Yun sighed in his heart that he was not good. When he was preparing to save people by himself, heiyinzi had no breath, or it was a step too late. Now he was beaten by Zhao Jiuge again and again, and Xiao Yun was completely angry, and immediately a touch of streamer appeared in his hand.


    A blue and white jade fan appeared directly in Xiao Yun''s hand. There were only seven spirit weapons in Liuyun sect, some of which were inferior. Xiao Yun was awarded one by his master Liuyun sect''s master when he broke through the spirit elixir realm.


    Holding the jade fan, the fan radiates a light light. Xiao Yun''s eyes are sharp. At the same time, the movements in his hand do not stop. With the continuous waving of the jade fan in his hand, a touch of spiritual light directly envelops Zhao Jiuge.


    One side of Xiao Yixian is because of the death of heiyinzi, her face is a little gloomy. At this time, seeing the performance of her eldest son, she can''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. It can be said that as long as his son is there, their Xiao family will stand firm in Dongyang City.Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes have a strong sense of war! At the same time, the "cold Ming" in his hand also sent out a passionate light song.


    Daodao sword spirit was quickly made by Zhao Jiuge, and then pieces of silver light directly gathered together, just like a star river, dazzling.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    As he learned this dharma from the residual moon, Zhao Jiuge became more proficient in using it. Moreover, with his deeper understanding of the meaning of sword, Zhao Jiuge has been able to fully master the first three levels of Xuantian sword resolution. Therefore, the rising tide and the rising of the boat, together with the power of the moon dancing star river, are constantly rising.


    There are hundreds of sword Qi, and the brilliant silver light is shrouded in the battle between Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun just slightly moved his eyelids and took a glance. His look did not change.


    After that, Xiao Yun lifted his thighs and opened his legs. His whole body was slightly hunched. His right hand jade fan was fanned from left to right. With this movement, Xiao Yun''s whole weight was supported on his right leg, and his left leg stretched out.


    The light of pale gold is constantly released with the action of jade fan, but this time the spiritual power is somewhat different. The light gold light gathers together as soon as it appears, and the speed is extremely high. Look at that, it is a kind of legal decision!


    Compared to the moment, Xiao Yun''s eyes are full of blazing heat, he is not a little excited, facing the same level of opponents full of war. The autumn maple whirling in the sky is the most powerful method of Liuyun sect. Ordinary people don''t teach it easily. Today, he wants to see how the effect is!


    Zhao Jiuge took the lead, and the silver light shrouded in the sky directly turned into stars all over the sky, just like falling down to hit Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes showed disdain and snorted.


    The pale gold aura broke into pieces and turned into a little bit of light, but after a moment, the light golden aura was like a piece of fallen maple leaves, spinning and dancing in the air. What''s more, the speed of the light gold aura is gone in an instant. When the silver sword spirit is still declining, it will directly face the air!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There were several roars in succession. In fact, there were many, but because of overlapping, people only felt that there were only a few.


    Fortunately, this contact was only in the air, so the damage to the buildings on the ground was not completed. Those who didn''t come to see Zhao Jiuge and Lei Lei fight yesterday came to see this scene today. They were very excited and excited!


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed a little as soon as they came into contact with each other''s spiritual power, because the attack in the air was completely annihilated by Xiao Yun''s spiritual power, and there was still residual power to attack!


    I knew that even with his current strength, hundreds of sword Qi would consume a lot of spiritual power. Once contacted, he would be dissolved by his opponent. How can he not be angry? Besides, Xiao Yun''s spiritual power also has an attribute, which is the important reason.


    It seems to feel the shock in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and Xiao Yun''s mouth on the opposite side shows a sneer and complacency in his eyes.


    Not long ago, I was brought to a first-class sect in Yanzhou by the master. I spent a lot of spirit stones to buy a place to quench my body in a four grade spirit pulse of other sects. I also lived up to the expectations. I successfully broke through the spirit vein to the middle of the foundation construction, and absorbed the attributes of the spirit pulse, which made him a strong spirit.


    Liuyun sect''s Liuyun decision originally focused on speed. With the integration of the violent spirit and vigorous nature, it naturally led to a qualitative leap in strength and spiritual power. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge suffered a little loss due to his carelessness.


    Zhao Jiuge looks ugly and looks at the pale golden streamer. He thinks that Xiao Yun is really tricky. It''s no wonder that the master often teaches not to be complacent. Although they were born in the holy land, some small places have rare geniuses, and their cultivation strength is not much worse.


    Zhao Jiuge has lost his interest in exploring with Xiao Yun. Although he still has cold sword gang and Jiansha, he also knows that these things can''t give Xiao Yun a substantial blow.


    The sound of the Dragon chanted everywhere, and at the same time, a golden curtain of light, with ripples surging above it.


    Two golden dragons appear directly in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Although Zhao Jiuge now has four golden dragons in his body, he doesn''t want to waste his spiritual power. Bidou is a matter that consumes spiritual power, and he has enough room to deal with Xiao Yun.


    As soon as the two golden dragons appeared, they dazzled the audience. When did they see this magical and mysterious scene? Don''t talk about the ordinary people. They haven''t even seen some casual practices. Originally, they thought Xiao Yun would win, and there was a liuyunzong behind them. But now they have seen Zhao Jiuge''s endless inside information card, their ideas are somewhat shaken.


    Double dragons playing with pearls.


    The two golden dragon directly intertwined with each other and rushed to the faint aura like fluttering maple leaves. After sweeping the tail of the dragon, all the aura was quickly crushed, and then rushed to Xiao Yun with overwhelming momentum.


    Until this moment, Xiao Yun''s face just moved a little, at the same time did not hesitate to make a subconscious response.


    A layer of pale gold light curtain quickly covers Xiao Yun''s body, spiritual power armor. Then the spirit power in the body is released to resist the two golden dragon. Looking at the lifelike golden dragon, Xiao Yun felt a sense of danger in his heart. Although it was only a shadow, he knew that once he did not defend well, he might lose his life.No matter Mo Longjie or Xiao Yi, as well as the people of the two families, or those ordinary people who are watching and some casual repairs near Dongyang City, they seem to be tightly grasped by an invisible big hand at the moment. They are afraid to let out the atmosphere and concentrate on the results. Only Su Su Su, from the beginning to the end, is always plain as water.


    The pale gold aura bombarded the two golden dragons, which still could not stop the two golden dragons. However, after this resistance, the color of the two golden dragons was much dimmer.


    He felt that the aura released by himself was destroyed by the two golden dragons. Xiao Yun''s pupils shrank fiercely. Even though he had the spiritual power to protect his body, he still felt the tingling of his skin at such a close distance. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out a jade tube from his body.


    Jade tube is yellow white, is a cylinder, the volume is only the size of a little thumb, the surface of some light fluorescence emerged.


    But Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see the thing in Xiao Yun''s hand that was not powerful. The jade tube was not really Xiao Yun''s magic weapon to deal with Jinwen Youlong, but a jade tube for communication!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Although Yanzhou is only a state, it has a vast territory, not only Yanzhou, but also every one of the thirteen states in China.


    The whole Yanzhou, baihuagu, the holy land, is naturally the existence of tyrants, and there are many schools of all sizes in such a vast geographical location.


    In such a small place as Dongyang City, a liuyunzong baihuagu may not have heard of it. After all, liuyunzong''s sphere of influence is within thousands of kilometers around Dongyang City. Beyond this range, it will be the territory of other sects.


    The range of activities is only such a little, so there is a communication jade tube. This kind of communication jade tube is generally about a few hundred kilometers, which is usually used to indicate the geographical location when life is threatened or when there is an emergency.


    For example, a little bit more powerful, even the second-class schools can''t use this kind of cheap things. The communication jade tube is only made of some simple materials. Holy places like Xuantian Jianmen are all Shouyuan lamps. When people die, they can sense the surrounding area.


    This kind of communication jade tube is also used as a warning by some small forces. The real monks with high accomplishments fight each other in a breath, so they can decide whether to live or die. With this kind of thing, just after releasing the communication jade tube, they are estimated to be dead. When the rescue comes, I''m afraid that no one knows how many times Tao can die. Therefore, the communication jade tube is a kind of chicken rib.


    As soon as the yellow and white transmission jade tube appeared in Xiao Yun''s hand, it was activated by his spiritual power. All of a sudden, there was only a little fluorescence just now, and a gorgeous aura appeared on the surface of the circulation.


    "Bang..."


    A sharp and harsh alarm sounded directly through the sky, and a pale yellow fireworks bloomed in the sky above Xiaoyun. At the same time, the fluctuation of spiritual power was emitted, which could be felt within hundreds of kilometers.


    Seeing that the jade tube in his hand was successfully sent out, Xiao Yun felt a little relieved. The appearance of Jinwen Youlong made Xiao Yun feel dangerous. He was cautious at first. As soon as he saw that Zhao Jiuge was not easy to deal with, he quickly sought help. After all, he didn''t want to fight with Zhao Jiuge. He had a bright future in the future. Why fight with Zhao Jiuge Even if you win, you will have to pay the price. Why don''t you let several elders of the sect join hands and easily take Zhao Jiuge down.


    One of the top fighting abilities of Liuyun sect is the patriarch in the middle of Yuanying realm, and then there are three elders of Lingdan realm. One of them is Xiao Yun''s elder martial brother, but his qualification is limited. In addition to Xiao Yun, Liuyun sect has four miraculous elixir realms and one Yuanying realm, which is enough to dominate within a thousand miles around Dongyang City.


    Originally, Matsushita''s heart, looking at the two golden dragons still powerful, made Xiao Yun''s face dignified again. This feeling of danger in his heart made him very unhappy, but he could only do his best.


    The shadow of the two golden dragons can be reflected on the surface of his pupil. The light yellow light curtain around his body first ripples, and the two halos of bright gold and pale gold are constantly distorted. Finally, the protective aura turns into light aura and breaks.


    Xiao Yun bit his teeth and held the jade fan tightly in his hand. All the spiritual power in his body was released and turned into a chain of spiritual power. He wanted to resist the two golden dragons.


    But can he resist the tyranny of Jinwen Youlong?


    A soul stirring sound of the Dragon chant is constantly resounding in the air. The two golden dragons are entangled with Xiao Yun, and their colors are constantly fading, and their eyes are somewhat gloomy. Zhao Jiuge knows that the spiritual power of these two golden dragons is almost exhausted, and they have to be cultivated again.


    And Xiao Yun is also not good at the moment, the appearance is in a mess, seven orifices have three orifices spilled blood.


    Finally, with Xiao Yun''s roar and a fierce slash with his backhand, the two golden dragons disappear completely with the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    But Xiao Yun has not been as graceful as before. Although his apricot yellow robe is not damaged, it looks a bit messy. His long hair is also scattered on the way to resist.


    He gently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge. The surface was relatively calm, but there was some vibration in his heart. This hand was really powerful. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use this method when dealing with Lei Lei. Maybe he had more terrible means than this.


    Taking advantage of his breath, Xiao Yun''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the distant sky for spiritual power fluctuation. He was waiting for the arrival of three sect elders, one of whom was his elder martial brother. He was not sure who would come back, but when he saw the wave of the jade cone, people in the sect would not sit back and ignore it.


    At the same time, Xiao Yun is also procrastinating. The message that the jade tube has been sent out is only a matter of time. When we can help him, Zhao Jiuge can''t escape with his great ability. You should know that Xiao Yun is not too flustered even now because his master and the three elders of the sect are all in the sect!


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not a fool. It was first reported that Yutong sent out Zhao Jiuge. It is unnecessary to think that Xiao Yun naturally appealed to liuyunzong for help. Zhao Jiuge also learned about the strength of Liuyun sect from Mo Longjie in advance. When he knew that there was only one patriarch of yuanyingjing, Zhao Jiuge had some confidence. In his opinion, as long as the gap is not too big, relying on the details of the holy land Even if he is defeated, he should be able to come and go freely. What''s more, he has three sword Qi marks given to him by the remnant moon, which is equivalent to the three attacks of Daoyuan realm.Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of liuyunzong. He is afraid that Xiao Yun has not been solved before this, and help will come.


    His whole body was bright and golden, and then he heard two dragon chants in succession. He only saw another two golden dragons releasing their efforts. Zhao Jiuge''s present state of mind can completely achieve the simultaneous development of four dragons, but Zhao Jiuge did not do so before.


    The remaining two golden dragons killed Xiao Yun without hesitation. Xiao Yun finally showed his panic at this moment, and there were two more! In his opinion, this kind of powerful Dharma will naturally consume a lot of money. According to the truth, there will not be any more, but he never expected that there will be.


    Previously, it was so hard to resist the two. Now there are two more. Xiao Yun''s pupils are about to crack. In order to save his life, the spirit power in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm is running crazily.


    Autumn maple whirls in the air!


    Once again, the light yellow aura in the sky turned into maple leaves, and they wanted to wrap the two golden dragons.


    This is not over. After using this move, Xiao Yun quickly releases several pale gold aura, which turns into four golden chains, ready to firmly bind the Golden Dragon. Finally, the body protecting aura circulates around the body.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Yun looks at the scene in front of him coldly, waiting for the arrival of Jinwen Youlong.


    And Zhao Jiuge is not idle, he has already felt that there are two figures in the sky not far away from here, and before this, he wants to kill Xiao Yun!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that her son was in trouble, Xiao Yi ignored the gap between her foundation construction and cultivation. She yelled and wanted those Xiao family members to fight against Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing this, the 20 or 30 Xiao family members who were wearing blood armor will immediately be moved by the spirit and will start to work one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Yun''s hands, Xiao Yi wants to join in the fun. Mo Longjie holds the Big Dipper seven star sword given by Zhao Jiuge, and releases a spirit power. He immediately marks a mark in front of the Xiao family. The spirit power directly blows the ground open, and the flying stone splashes on the generals. His breath is weak and he is seriously injured.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s expression stagnates, she is a little angry. She knows that this is mo Longjie''s warning. Otherwise, if she moves, all the people behind her will be killed and injured. There is no way. Who will let her have no monk in the realm of miraculous elixir for the time being.


    At this time, the fight between the two people in the field has reached the point of death and death, and two golden dragon dragons are about to break through the two layers of blockade.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail swept, it broke free from the shackles of the maple leaves. At the same time, the light golden aura disappeared. Then the dragon''s head dashed directly against the chains made of spiritual powers. Although it consumed a lot of spiritual power, the surface spiritual power of the whole Golden Dragon became dim.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon in front of her eyes, Xiao Yun''s pupil shrinks. Seeing the opportunity, she moves and takes up her robe. Holding the jade fan, wrapped with spiritual power, it was directly swung out. The tip of the fan passed directly across the body of the Golden Dragon and rolled up several halos.


    These two golden dragon finally turned into a little light. Before Xiao Yun could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure. I don''t know when it appeared in front of him!


    Zhao Jiuge holds "Hanming" directly from top to bottom, and then he waves it down to Xiao Yun''s head. In a hurry, a group of aura is shot, with the attribute of violent spirit and wind gang.


    Bright gold and light gold interweave, the cold ice sword gang and the violent spirit wind gang fight, but there is a gap between the two spiritual power attributes, one is the second grade, the other is the fourth grade. In addition, their accomplishments are almost the same, and Zhao Jiuge uses all his strength, Xiao Yun is in a hurry to resist.


    Therefore, Xiao Yun''s whole body flew out, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. These blood actually had some ice dregs and sent out some cold air! This is hurt by Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    I''ll kill you while you''re ill.


    After Zhao Jiuge wields a sword, he jumps on one leg and follows Xiao Yun, who flies upside down. He is ready to take another sword. This time, it is enough to kill Xiao Yun.


    Both Yao and Mo Longjie are shaking. They don''t know whether they are excited or afraid. After killing Xiao Yun, liuyunzong will not give up.


    "Cloud!"


    A shrill roar came out of Xiao Yi''s mouth. At the moment, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but cry. Seeing that his son was going to die, he had no choice but to watch his son die. At this moment, there was only a blank in his mind.


    "Brother


    Xiao Yu was also angry and worried. His eyes were almost staring out. He didn''t expect that his elder brother, who had been worshipped since childhood, would be in such a mess. In his heart, he has always been an example to himself. Now he has been defeated and his life is hanging on the line.


    The faces of all the onlookers were moved. This time, the Mo family really invited a pervert to come back. They couldn''t help killing several monks of the Xiao family, and even Lei Lei and Xiao Yun were not his opponents.


    Although the Xiao family is used to being arrogant and domineering, they still feel a little sad when they see Xiao Yun''s fall. They just think that if they know Xiao Yun''s identity and Zhao Jiuge starts with no hesitation, are they not afraid of liuyunzong''s revenge.However, they are not Zhao Jiuge after all, and can not replace Zhao Jiuge''s idea.


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s and Xiao Yu''s shrill shouts and her tearful expression in the corner of her eyes, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t usually have a soft and kind heart for others. On the contrary, she feels a burst of disgust.


    Your son is your son, and other people''s daughters are not daughters?


    His son knows how to be sad and angry. Why do you still treat Mo ling''er like that when the Mo family is in decline?


    Do not do to others what you do not want.


    Since you have this feeling, what do you think when you Xiao family bully men and women and bully the weak?


    Thinking of these in mind, Zhao Jiuge felt a kind of anger in his chest! At the same time, the hand of "cold Ming" also without hesitation to the Li fell to the ground Xiao Yun.


    Hold three feet green peak, kill all the people who should be killed. This is the voice of Zhao Jiuge!


    "Bold!"


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, when Zhao Jiuge was preparing to cut Xiao Yun with a sword, two voices came from the sky, one old and the other low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Zhao Jiuge was interrupted by this sudden noise, but the "Kwai Hsin" in his hands continued to fall.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye has already seen the two of you clearly. You don''t have to think that they must be the people of Liuyun sect. They are also the helpers that Xiao Yun asked for with the jade tube of the message.


    The one on the left had pale hair, white hair without any restraint, and naturally scattered on his shoulder. His face was full of gullies, and his face was ordinary, even a little stiff. He was wearing a white cloth robe.


    On the right is a middle-aged man with a big body, hair and dark skin. His eyes are like copper bells. Wearing a wide apricot yellow robe, the cuffs are also embroidered with cloud pattern, but the pattern is more distinctive.


    Both of them came from the sky. The old man stepped on a silver flying sword, while the middle-aged man stepped on a big blue sword. They rolled up the aura around their bodies and came from the distant sky.


    Compared with the old man with a stiff expression, the middle-aged man has an angry look and blue veins on his forehead.


    The old man, named Wang Rui, is one of the three elders of Liuyun sect. He is also the oldest one. However, his cultivation is not good at the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm. He broke through the realm of miraculous elixir for many years. In those years, he was lucky to swallow a miraculous medicine and enter the realm of miraculous elixir. However, he could not turn the elixir into a baby for so many years.


    The middle-aged man is Xiao Yun''s senior brother and one of the three elders. Although Xiao Yun has broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir, he is not an elder. The leader of Liuyun sect, master Lengfeng, trains him as the future leader.


    This middle-aged man is called Fangliang. What he has gathered is a four grade elixir. His accomplishments in the middle period of the elixir realm were ten or twenty years earlier than Xiao Yun. He was also a man with limited qualifications. It would be good to break through to Yuanying realm in his lifetime.


    They had been practicing quietly in Liuyun''s clan. Suddenly, they felt the spiritual power fluctuation of the jade tube. They were shocked. They came to see the scene in front of them.


    There is another elder of liuyunzong. I don''t know if it''s time to practice. He didn''t come at the first time.


    Wang Rui and Fang Liang saw that they were coming and cried out that Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem to hear them. They went on, which made them feel like they couldn''t help it. However, even if there is intention to hand, it is too late, after all, two people from Zhao Jiuge still have a distance.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A dull noise spread all around, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Han Ming" directly carries a sword Qi that runs through Xiao Yun''s body. Xiao Yun, who flies backwards and is injured, has no strength to resist. The whole person is separated. The cold spirit directly envelops Xiao Yun''s body, and even the elixir in his abdomen is destroyed.


    Silence!


    All the people did not make a sound when they saw this scene. They just looked at the scene blankly. Mo Longjie felt tense and didn''t like it for a long time.


    And those people around were also slightly surprised with their mouths open. They never thought that after the liuyunzong people came, Zhao Jiuge still dared to die. This was a big game. They knew that the Xiao family was doomed to decline. Without Xiao Yun, the genius, liuyunzong would not live and die in the Xiaos. But Xiao Yun, after all, is the disciple of Lengfeng, the leader of Liuyun sect. Before that, he will surely make Zhao Jiuge look good.


    "Cloud!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    For a long time, Fang Liang and Xiao Yicai reacted and roared in a desolate voice.


    Fang Liang''s eyes were about to crack. How could he have never imagined that someone would kill his younger martial brother in Liuyun sect''s sphere of influence. Although the younger martial brother''s qualification was better than himself and he was a little arrogant at ordinary times, he was still good to himself. He didn''t expect that after a long time, the two people were separated by Yin and Yang, which made his copper bell like eyes full of killing intention!


    But Xiao Yi couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that her proud son died so easily. When the bleak voice, the whole body a soft, directly kneeling on the ground, eyes dull.


    Xiao Yu on one side is also shocked. Even if Xiao Yi kneels down beside her, she forgets to help her. Xiao Yun is the pillar of the family. With Xiao Yun''s death, facing Mo Longjie, who has a miraculous elixir, the Xiao family is no longer an opponent!


    "You are so big and brave! I don''t know if this belongs to my liuyunzong. I dare to kill my liuyunzong people. I''m afraid you don''t want to live! "


    Compared with losing calm and angry Fang Liang, Wang Rui, who is old and calm, stares at Zhao Jiuge with a stiff face and a cold voice in his mouth.


    "This is my business with your Xiao family, and it has nothing to do with you liuyunzong." After killing Xiao Yun, Zhao Jiuge looks at the two uninvited guests, and says in a cool voice, and he is on guard.


    Fang Liang has already taken back the big sword he controls and comes to Xiao Yun''s body. As for Wang Rui, he has also taken back his flying sword and stepped forward two steps with an aggressive momentum. "Xiao Yun is a disciple of Liuyun sect. Do you want to ignore it?"


    At this time, Xiao Yi has calmed down and forced herself to calm down. With the help of Xiao Yu, she has come to Xiao Yun''s body. She is full of tears and looks sad.Fang Liang could not bear his anger when he saw this scene. His younger brother was killed in Dongyang City, which made him surprised and angry. At the moment, he finally burst out.


    "I killed you!"


    Fang Liang let out his spiritual power with a roar. If he wanted to start with Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t care about the grudges between the Mo family and the Xiao family. He just wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge to avenge his younger brother.


    Wang Rui on one side had to release his spiritual power and start to work with him. Compared with the impulsive square beam, the old Wang Rui is also ready to ask about the origin of Zhao Jiuge.


    The green and silver aura interweave and shine around the two people''s bodies. Wang Rui holds a long silver sword and a square beam holds a blue broadsword. The pressure fluctuation of the spiritual elixir realm is directly emitted.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, and the worst came to him. At first, he only wanted to solve the problem with the Xiao family. If liuyunzong could not participate in this matter, it was the best plan. If he participated, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid. Just in front of these two can not help but start to move, Zhao Jiuge will not continue to waste words.


    Seeing the scene that had just been silent, Mo Longjie only felt his palms sweating. What happened today completely overturned his way of doing things.


    First, most of the Xiao family''s fighting power was destroyed by Zhao Jiuge, and then Xiao Yun was killed. Now two elders of Liuyun sect appear and fight with Zhao Jiuge. According to his idea, what he is most worried about is the huge thing of liuyunzong. Now, if he really provokes liuyunzong, Mo Longjie has the idea of taking people to escape.


    Fortunately, although he was afraid of liuyunzong, when he saw that Zhao Jiuge was jointly dealt with by the two elders of Liuyun sect, Mo Longjie''s first reaction was to help him. Although his strength was only in the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm, which was far inferior to the three present, he was also the cultivation of Lingdan realm. He could share some pressure for Zhao Jiuge, and had been fighting Zhao Jiuge for half a day It''s a lot of labor.


    "Don''t move. He can handle it."


    When Mo Longjie''s body was running with aura, Su Su on one side suddenly said.


    This makes Mo Longjie Leng Leng Leng, twist his head to look at Su Su in the eyes of doubt.


    But Su Su a pair of beautiful eyes only looked at Zhao Jiuge in the field, did not continue to explain.


    Mo Longjie in the heart of doubt deeper, do not understand why Zhao Jiuge in the case of one on two, Su Su still let himself not interfere.


    At the beginning of meeting, Mo Longjie thought Su Su Su was just an ordinary monk, just a girl companion of Zhao Jiuge. However, after two days of contact, he found that Su Su''s breath was far more than his own, which made him understand that Su Su Su was not an ordinary monk, so after hearing Su Su Su''s voice, Mo Longjie realized that Su Su Su was not an ordinary monk Although Mo Longjie hesitated a little, he did it according to the requirements of Su Su.


    Xiao Yi lies on Xiao Yun''s body, which is broken by sword Qi. She is immersed in sadness. She seems to have no feeling and is indifferent to the things nearby.


    But Xiao Yu looks frightened. While guarding his father, Xiao Yu pays attention to the competition among the three. Now he only hopes that the two elders of Liuyun sect can solve Zhao Jiuge and eradicate the power of the Mo family and uproot them. Otherwise, their Xiao family will no longer have a foothold in Dongyang City. They usually rely on their power, and they do not know how many people they oppress. Now they have lost Xiao Yun and the protection of Liuyun sect. They are not the same Xiao family.


    Looking at the two men who took advantage of the situation, Zhao Jiuge took a slight puff of sullen. His experience in doing tasks in the sect made him calm a lot. He would not affect his mood because of external factors. What''s more, he even faced the monks in Yuanshen state in Liuzhou, and would care about two spiritual elixir realms with less strength?


    Dark eyes flash a touch of light, the body''s spiritual power in the fight with Xiao Yun has consumed a full five layers, their remaining spiritual power is not much, so fight with the two to win a quick battle.


    The four golden dragons have been completely consumed. If you want to use them again, you have to rely on a day or two to accumulate them. In the face of the cultivation is not under their own two people, Zhao Jiuge is a go all out.


    The "cold hell" sweeps across, sending out a sharp chill. The light fluorescence circulates, and the third layer of Xuantian sword suddenly emerges.


    The sun and the moon are shining on each other.


    The sword''s meaning is not as graceful and uncertain as the first layer, nor as ethereal and elusive as the autumn wind in the second layer. It is a cool and shining land.


    Although Fang Liang and Wang Rui were of mediocrity and mediocrity, they had practiced for over a hundred years, but they still had some. When they saw Zhao Jiuge''s mysterious sword resolution, their faces suddenly changed. Then Wang Rui''s stiff face was worried, and he felt a sense of danger. He regretted that he had not asked Zhao Jiuge''s origin in advance. But the matter has come to this point, there is no way back, can only go all out to win Zhao Jiuge as fast as possible.


    The silver sword in Wang Rui''s hand dances wildly, and the light golden light appears. It is the unique Dharma of liuyunzong, and the autumn maple is spinning in the sky. Compared with Xiao Yun, Wang Rui''s hand is more spicy and profound.


    However, the green broadsword held by Fang Liang is full of fury. The green power is constantly surging around the body of the sword. What he uses is the Liuyun sect''s liuyunjue.As soon as they made a move, they did not mean to try and keep their hands. They ran to take Zhao Jiuge and ask him to die.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became more murderous, and then the spirit power in his body gave out a roar of light chanting, and the spirit of the third layer sword Jue sun and moon surging out was more dazzling.


    Zhao Jiuge decided to put all his eggs in one basket. Although Fang Liang and Wang Rui did not have a high quality of spiritual power, their cultivation was still there. Zhao Jiuge was under some pressure when he was not in the peak state. Therefore, with only one move, he exhausted three of the remaining five spiritual powers!


    Be prepared to deal with both at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Boom."


    As soon as the mysterious and powerful silver sword spirit contacts with the pale golden maple leaf and the green light, a huge roar will break out.


    Then the three kinds of aura interweave with each other, and the color is more and more dazzling. The remaining light will be covered by the figure of the three in the fight. It takes a long time for these halos to dissipate, and the crowd around them is seriously staring at their eyes to see what happens.


    When the last halo disappeared, those people who were excited and watched with wide eyes saw Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword pointing sideways. The body of the sword was still emitting fluorescence, but the whole body was still motionless.


    Wang Rui''s eyes were shocked. There was no big change in his body, but his long white beard and hair were messy. As for the square beam, there were some bloodstains on his mouth and face. His broad apricot yellow robe was cut several times, but there was no serious injury.


    The two of them looked relaxed, but the blow was almost seriously injured, so they joined hands and successfully resisted. Wang Rui''s eyes are shocked because he and his two talents barely suppress Zhao Jiuge. If they fight alone, neither he nor Fang Liang is Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.


    Zhao Jiuge gently pursed his mouth, some accidents, did not expect in the Xuantian sword decision, two people did not appear any substantial harm, gently sighed in the heart, finally had a little sense of crisis, a few years in Xuantian Jianmen comfortable training, let himself a bit blind arrogant, overestimated their own strength, thought that had an eight grade spirit pill Unfortunately, he crushed the monks of the same realm. Now he found that this idea was wrong. Although the quality of the spiritual elixir was not so good, the cultivation of spiritual power was real.


    After the end of the strike, both sides didn''t start easily. Zhao Jiuge was thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him. He didn''t have much spiritual power. There were only two layers of his own, and the cards were played out. There was no means. And Wang Rui Fang Liang was still immersed in the fight just now.


    After all, if Zhao Jiujie wants to help Zhao Jiujie''s family, he will feel sorry if he wants to help them.


    But looking at Su Su Su, who was always calm and light, without a trace of worry, he hesitated and did not dare to violate Su Su''s words. He couldn''t think of seeing the love between them. Now Zhao Jiuge is in a critical situation, and his green robe is just like a man who has nothing to do with him.


    "Do it. He''s not much more psychic."


    For a long time, when Wang Rui was still weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Fang Liang in his gloomy eyes murmured, as if to see that Zhao Jiuge was procrastinating, and his own spiritual power was not much.


    After that, Fang Liang took the lead to raise his hand and wave his knife. When the blue broadsword fell, it made a harsh friction with the air.


    Wang Rui looked thoughtfully at Pei Su Su at the gate of Mo mansion, as if feeling the source of danger in his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge meets the difficulties, so the swordsman should be fearless!


    A layer of bright glass and golden light emerged all over his body, and the Sanskrit holy body was immediately released, and Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was glittering with gold.


    The "cold hell" in his hand was constantly blowing out, and the silver sword spirit emerged. The successive movements undoubtedly made Zhao Jiuge even worse. His little spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    Fang Liang''s eyes contain the intention of killing, the knife is killing, and the momentum of never giving up is distributed from his body.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A series of deafening roars, the surrounding ground was littered with stones and rocks, and the surrounding houses were in a mess, raising a lot of dust.


    "Boom


    The blue broadsword directly hit Zhao Jiuge with the light. Suddenly, the bright light of the Sanskrit holy body on Zhao Jiuge''s body was dim, and the halo on the surface fell into a ripple.


    Zhao Jiuge''s breath also stopped for a moment. Fortunately, there was no injury, but the speed of spiritual power consumption accelerated.


    It turned out that Wang Rui, who had been paying close attention to Pei Su Su, suddenly launched a sneak attack. After Zhao Jiuge resisted Wang Rui''s attack in a hurry, he was a little lax and was won by Fang Liang.


    Under the joint efforts of Fang Liang and Wang Rui, their attack rhythm is getting faster and faster, and Zhao Jiuge also gradually falls into the downwind. His figure is like a lonely boat in the deep-sea rough waves, tottering.


    Su Su, whose eyes have always been calm as a pool of deep water, at this moment, seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes finally changed, just like a small stone thrown into the calm water surface, rippling.


    Previously repeatedly advised Mo Longjie not to intervene, because Zhao Jiuge''s strength can bear to live, and she also has the final strength to deal with all the sudden crisis, but at this time, seeing Zhao Jiuge really want to be in crisis, she looks a little moved, ready to rescue Zhao Jiuge.


    Yeah?


    Su Su''s face then changed again!


    It turned out that when Zhao Jiuge could not resist the attack of Fang Liang and Wang Rui, a thick and solid breath suddenly came out of Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge is enveloped by a golden smile Buddha light and shadow. The light and shadow of Fang Liang and Wang Rui''s attack are dissolved, just like ice and snow melting. And around Zhao Jiuge''s body, there are pieces of golden lotus, and the Golden Lotus falls slowly and rotates around Zhao Jiuge''s body.Zhao Jiuge himself was a bit surprised. This is the second time that this virtual shadow appears. The first time is when the sect and Bai Qingqing kill the spirit beast together.


    See his body this moment as if solid, Zhao Jiuge face a heavy, eyes with joy. Only a small amount of spiritual power was still in operation, and his whole body was bright and golden. He took advantage of just one knife to shoot the chest of the square beam that he had no time to take back.


    The holy body of Sanskrit is originally the body refining method, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s body strong and domineering. Even if the square beam is not dead, it is not much better. Not everyone has practiced the body refining method.


    Square beam pupil in a shrink, can only watch a hand that sends out rich golden light to clap to his chest. And Wang Rui behind him just sent out an attack, the breath is stagnant for a moment, even if the rescue is too late!


    "Boom."


    A strong breath suddenly appeared in the air not far away. Seeing that the spiritual power fluctuated far above Zhao Jiuge and Wang Rui Fangliang, he clearly had the strength in the middle of yuanyingjing.


    "What a young boy, but he is so cruel."


    With the spread of this sentence, all people can see that there is a man with two feet standing side by side in the void.


    Men''s appearance looks like about 30 years, but some deep vicissitudes of the eyes can show that men''s age does not match the appearance.


    This man is as beautiful as a jade, with smooth skin not in line with his age. Even if Fang Liang''s life is in danger at the moment, his eyes are still indifferent and have no emotional color. Instead, he looks at Zhao Jiuge and cheers coldly.


    At the same time, the hand movement is not idle, a wave of arm, a bear purple flame directly to Zhao Jiuge. The mouth still said that Zhao Jiuge is cruel and cruel, but a move is the fire of Ziyuan, which is only found in yuanyingjing. It is not only more cruel but also vicious.


    Don''t think about it. Everyone here knows that this white tunic is the leader of Liuyun sect, Lengfeng.


    In fact, he had already felt it when Xiao Yun released the message jade tube. However, he was learning a Dharma decision in the sect at that time, so he delayed for a moment. After Fang Liang and Wang Rui, he came to see Xiao Yun dead, so he didn''t show up immediately.


    The most beloved apprentice died in the hands of others. Lengfeng is very angry in his heart. However, he is dead. He is more concerned about Zhao Jiuge''s identity. He can become the master of a sect here, and at least he is a man of careful mind.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has such strength at a young age, the most important thing is that his magic weapon is extraordinary, and the means are endless, which naturally makes Lengfeng think more about it. If he offends people who should not be provoked, his life will be gone.


    Therefore, he has been observing in the dark. If Zhao Jiuge really can''t be provoked by himself, and powerful elders follow him, Xiao Yun will die, and his apprentice will be better than his own life. If Zhao Jiuge is just such an apprentice on the surface, he doesn''t mind revenge for Xiao Yun, and he happens to be in front of so many monks around Dongyang City Set a good example to others and make a good example!


    It''s a pity that even when Zhao Jiuge was in danger, he didn''t see anyone hiding nearby to help him. This is the implementation of Lengfeng''s idea. Seeing that Fang Liang, another of his apprentices, is also in danger, he can''t continue to hide. Instead, he directly shows up and directly faces Zhao Jiuge, which is a one-hand killing move.


    Seeing the arrival of Leng Feng, the leader of Liuyun sect, all the people watching were boiling. Most of them had never seen Lengfeng. Now it is the first time to see Lengfeng. Moreover, they never expected that the dispute today could lead to such a big figure. They could not help thinking that Zhao Jiuge and the Mo family were doomed.


    Xiao Yi, who has been lost in her wits, feels this strong breath. She looks up at the man in the void with some difficulty. When she recognizes Lengfeng, the leader of Liuyun sect, she opens her mouth with excitement, and tears in her eyes suddenly emerge. She is excited.


    Xiao Yu''s flustered and sad eyes also flashed a surprise after seeing Leng Feng, because now their Xiao family''s fate will not be so unbearable, all will have Lengfeng to decide.


    And Fang Liang looked at the golden palm that was about to be patted to him. His face was flustered because he heard his master''s coming.


    Only Mo Longjie completely changed his face and got flustered. His most worried thing finally happened. Moreover, the leader of Liuyun sect came in person. Zhao Jiuge not only killed the Xiao family, but also Lengfeng''s disciple Xiao Yun. This is the end. Mo Longjie can''t help feeling a little desperate, and his mouth is full of bitterness.


    Hum!


    Zhao Jiuge''s eye corner Yu Guang has already seen the visitor, but he can''t help humming. It''s really lively today. The high-level of Liuyun sect appears frequently. However, he won''t keep his hand because of the arrival of the leader of Liuyun sect. After all, Liang in front of him killed himself everywhere and wanted his own life!


    At present, Zhao Jiuge didn''t stop at all. The Sanskrit palm directly slapped the square beam''s chest with the fierce spiritual power. The bright golden light was surrounded by many golden lotus flowers, and the Sanskrit could be heard faintly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Leng Feng angrily drank a sound, eyes full of anger, at the same time, the movement speed of hands accelerated, that purple purple yuan fire issued a slight voice whistling.Lengfeng how did not think of it, he personally appeared and verbal warning, this Zhao Jiuge should have so much courage to start.


    Xiao Yun is dead. If Fang Liang is dead and liuyunzong loses two elixir realms one after another, it is a great loss. Lengfeng can''t help but be impatient and angry at the moment, and he has Zhao Jiuge''s soul and soul refining heart!


    "Click..."


    A slap on the body of the square beam made a dull sound, and the square beam''s face suddenly twisted in pain. Fortunately, a magic weapon of defense type was activated instantly, and a magic mirror was directly broken. Even if there were magic weapons to protect the body, the square beam was also hurt indelibly.


    The whole person was in a state of rags. Several cuts tore the whole clothes, and the bloodstains were all dyed red. This palm damaged the meridians in Fangliang''s body. Although he was not dead, he was still dying, but he was also seriously injured.


    Leng Feng''s pupil shrinks. He swears that he will take care of Zhao Jiuge and let him suffer!


    The purple fire of Ziyuan is whistling. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge will be wrapped up. If it is burned by the unique Ziyuan fire of yuanyingjing, even if Zhao Jiuge has practiced the Sanskrit holy body system, it can not resist.


    The people around have been stupefied, where dare to make a sound, just screen breath, eyes do not blink.


    However, at this time, an amazing scene appeared again, staged a series of changes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Seeing the fire of Ziyuan whistling towards Zhao Jiuge, Su Su, who has been waiting and watching, has moved directly!


    A breath more powerful than the cold Maple patriarch reveals, deep and cold. Su Su''s green robe is still in a calm state. Her beautiful eyes stare at the atmosphere in the field, and her slender jade hand directly pinches it. Then, a aura stronger than the fire of purple yuan erupts completely.


    First of all, a black aura rippled directly toward the fire of Ziyuan. Then, some green light gathered around Su Su Su''s body, and finally condensed into a blue lotus with the size of two or three feet. There were seven petals in total, each of which was delicate.


    And all the petals of this blue lotus flower are slowly rotating and blooming with charming halo. Compared with the black light and the fire of purple yuan, the blue lotus is more dangerous.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the black aura met the powerful and roaring fire of Ziyuan, it immediately burst out a roar.


    Like a purple dragon, the fire of Ziyuan immediately seemed to encounter some kind of terror, and its appearance of imposing power disappeared immediately. The black aura instantly swallowed up the fire of Ziyuan.


    Seeing this, Su Su Su glanced at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s face didn''t change because of the black aura, she couldn''t help but feel relieved in her heart. After all, she didn''t want to expose her identity because it was not the time to tell Zhao Jiuge.


    After eliminating the fire of purple yuan, the blue lotus flower flies towards the cold Maple''s body with a charming blue halo. Leng Feng''s face changed several times in succession. He began to feel Su Su''s momentum burst out. He was also frightened. He thought it was a terrible old guy. At present, I just think that Xiuwei, like him, is a girl in the middle of yuanyingjing. I can''t help but calm down.


    See the blue lotus flying, cold Maple body pale gold aura surging, the same hand autumn maple spin out of the air, that piece of golden like leaves rolling, want to wrap the blue lotus.


    As soon as they came into contact, Leng Feng''s face changed greatly. His body, standing in the void, could not help stepping back a few steps. At the same time, a cold psychic power penetrated into his body, which made him cry bitterly. For a long time, there was no way to eliminate the cold spirit power. He could only separate the spiritual power of mind and control himself, and tightly wrapped the power of yin and cold, so that he could calm down and use it in his body The fire of Ziyuan in Zifu was slowly refined and eliminated.


    And the blue lotus flower was broken and dissipated in this blow.


    But Su Su didn''t know when he had appeared beside Zhao Jiuge, with a hand in his arm.


    "Hehe, it seems that my eyes are still dim. There is a monk of yuanyingjing. Who the hell are you two? "


    After the two people hit each other, Leng Feng stepped back a few steps, and did not continue to linger in the void, but fell to the ground. First, he gave a cold smile, and then he thought quickly in his heart, and said with some caution.


    Now he has to consider the pros and cons of some consequences, he is not stupid, two young, unexpectedly have such a realm, and even a cultivation is no less than his own existence, which makes him how not to shake?


    This kind of evil spirit must not be cultivated by ordinary forces. He has to consider the identity of these two people. If they really can''t afford to provoke each other, let alone Xiao Yun''s being killed. Even if liuyunzong is destroyed, as long as his life is not harmed, he dare not fart.


    Pei Su Su, with a smile on her face, didn''t make a sound. She just kept looking at Zhao Jiuge, showing concern. She didn''t care about others. She just worried about what harm Zhao Jiuge would get.


    At the moment, hearing Leng Feng''s question, Zhao Jiuge secretly breathed a sigh of relief, not to mention Leng Feng''s shock. He was also shocked in his heart. When he met Su Su Su again, he never asked her about her accomplishments, and she never showed her strength.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t think that Su Su Su had reached Yuanying state after five or six years, but there was not much difference between them at that time, which made Zhao Jiuge''s heart hurt a little. If you look at the chief disciples of other holy places, the demons have all broken through to Yuanying state, and they are still in the spiritual elixir realm. It seems that the qualification will increase as time goes on.


    When he made up his mind to shoot Fei Fangliang, he was ready to use the three sword Qi marks given to him by the Wanyue to protect his life. Although some flesh aches and wastes treasures, it is important to protect his life. Now he has a simple hand, which makes him feel lucky.


    Looking at the front of Zhao Xuanfeng''s heart seal, he saw the front of his disciple''s heart seal.


    "Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen."


    Su Su didn''t want to talk, so Zhao Jiuge had to say in a deep voice. He didn''t give the leader of Liuyun sect any good color. On the contrary, he had a sense of pride. At the moment, he remembered what the master sword had said before leaving. Let him remember that he represented the whole Xuantian sword gate. As the chief disciple, he could not retreat to the sect It is not because of anything else but because of the four words Xuantian Jianmen.Xuantian Jianmen, a simple four words, made Lengfeng''s body tremble for a moment. It took a long time for him to come back to his mind. The people present may not have heard of Xuantian Jianmen, and they don''t know what Xuantian Jianmen stands for. Lengfeng knows it, and he is also the leader of a sect. Although the sect is not very big, it will naturally know Baihua Valley in Yanzhou.


    As one of the Seven Sacred Sites in China, Baihua Valley has a natural reputation. Basically, as long as there is a little strength, people who are well-informed know the seven holy places. As the overlord of Yanzhou, Baihua Valley is naturally beyond the reach of liuyunzong.


    Xuantian Jianmen is one of the holy places as famous as Baihua valley. This makes Lengfeng''s mouth a little bitter. He never takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yun provoked so much power this time.


    The chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, no wonder he has such strength at a young age. Even some means and magic weapons are far from being comparable to his current yunzong.


    At this time, Leng Feng has already had the idea of recognition and counseling, just secretly thinking about what to do next. He doesn''t have to provoke the young men and women in front of him, and he doesn''t have to worry that his face will not go down.


    While Leng Feng was thinking to herself, Xiao Yi was a bit silly. She didn''t know what was going on in front of her. How could she come out again? A monk of yuanyingjing was still a young woman. The most important thing was that she came with Zhao Jiuge!


    Most of the monks in Hengyang City are not satisfied with the death of the monks.


    At the last moment, not only cold Feng, the leader of Liuyun sect, appeared, but also a beautiful woman whose strength was not weaker than Leng Feng. This made many people who thought that the Mo family would be destroyed and had no good end. Now they are afraid that there will be another dispute. They have not heard of Xuantian sword gate, but know that the strength of both sides is beginning to match.


    Only Mo Longjie has a pair of old eyes full of sense. I thought that Zhao Jiuge''s return had been a great help. I didn''t expect that there would be Pei Su Su with such terrible strength in the end. He even looked away. These days, he did not find that the woman had such accomplishments. He didn''t even show any breath.


    After exclamation, Mo Longjie was very happy. Just now he saw several elders and lords of Liuyun sect appear one after another. However, Mo Longjie was still in a state of despair. He was tense and had a cold sweat behind his back. At that time, he thought that the Mo family was not only finished, but also implicated these children. Now he saw the terrible power of Pei Su Su Su, and his heart was finally lost Go.


    Mo Shouyi looks at the young man and woman in the field with adoration in his eyes, and he is regarded as a couple in the temple.


    But when Mo ling''er, who is also shocked, looks at the beautiful woman who is not only outstanding in appearance but also superior in strength, she suddenly feels relieved when she is looking at Zhao Jiuge with tenderness in her eyes. That is to say, at this moment, she understands that sometimes love is not just loud and violent, but is usually a frown, a little bit bit by bit.


    "Xuantian sword gate. What a holy land of Xuantian Jianmen. Can we kill our Liuyun sect disciples without any reason and cause one death and one serious injury


    Leng Feng, who had thought about it, said that although he had already sprouted the idea of retreat in his heart, but with so many people in Dongyang City, Leng Feng''s face could not be erased, so he wanted to find a step for himself.


    "This is a grudge between me and the Xiao family. Although Xiao Yun is a disciple of your Liuyun sect, he is also a member of the Xiao family. I have nothing to do with him and you Liuyun sect." Zhao Jiuge explained in a deep voice that with Su Su Su on the side, Zhao Jiuge can be said to be full of confidence, which can also save him a lot of bottom card means. He really has something to say first, but if this cold maple is rude and unreasonable, he doesn''t mind to start and avoid future trouble. After all, he has to consider the Mo family. If the matter is not completely solved, he is afraid that the Mo family will be destroyed as soon as he leaves.


    It''s none of your business Lengfeng eyebrows a pick, can cultivate to the realm of Yuanying, and can become a master, also has his own pride, although he does not want to cause trouble, but if these two young people blindly aggressive, let him disgrace, he does not take you to fight all means to kill this young man and woman, it will not annoy Xuantian Jianmen, his own running is, the thirteen states of China If the highland is wide, you don''t believe there is no place to go.


    "Yes, it''s not about liuyunzong. Otherwise, what do you want? A sect with only yuanyingjing dare to threaten me? It''s not that we kill innocent people without reason. After all, there is a reason. I don''t believe that the Xiao family''s actions in recent years have not relied on the power of your Liuyun sect. If you still want to be your master of your land, you should stop meddling in this matter, otherwise you can''t control many things. "


    Su Su, who had been watching Zhao Jiuge''s injury, suddenly said with a funny smile on her face.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    He was interrupted in the middle of his speech, which made Lengfeng feel uncomfortable, and what''s more, the naked threat in Pei Su Su''s words.


    Although he was right, his two disciples died and one was seriously injured, which made him leave like this. However, the two opposite had extraordinary origins and didn''t know what means to hide in the dark. The strength of the beautiful woman was no longer under her own.


    What''s more, listening to the woman''s meaning, it''s obvious that if she''s making a show of herself, she may have trouble investigating Liuyun sect. In recent years, Xiao Yun has really committed crimes in Dongyang City because of her love. On the one hand, she loves this disciple too much. On the other hand, Xiao Yun''s talent is good, so she won''t be inferior to herself, so she turns a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect that the final thing would evolve to this result. Xiao Yun got into the wrong person. Leng Feng sighed gently in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. There was no way. Who would let the world respect strength and pay attention to the law of the weak. At this time, he looked bleak, a little frustrated and didn''t want to be in charge of it.


    Su Su stares at Leng Feng with a playful face, waiting for his reply. She is not like Zhao Jiuge''s experience. Her childhood experience and growing environment are quite different from Zhao Jiuge''s, so she is naturally very different. In the past, she was arrogant, that is, after falling in love, she was tender to Zhao Jiuge. Now see someone threatening themselves and Zhao Jiuge head up, where she has a good attitude.


    "OK, this matter has nothing to do with my liuyunzong. If I don''t participate in it, what will happen afterwards will not be related to our liuyunzong."


    Lengfeng tried to endure the frustration in his heart. It was not that he didn''t want to throw off the breeze, but when he reached his realm, he naturally understood that the difference in cultivation was just how big a gap was. The more he practiced, the more he cherished his life and was reluctant to die, so he chose to avoid it!


    "Wang Rui, take the square beam and let''s go."


    Cold Feng to Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge two people finish saying, turn head to say to Wang Rui.


    The people around them smacked their tongues secretly. They didn''t expect that the leader of Liuyun sect would retreat in front of the young men and women, and they seemed to understand the prominence of the young men and women. Just when people thought that things would end in this way, a shrill cry suddenly rang through the quiet space.


    "Master Lengfeng, you must be the master of our Xiao family. Yun''er died miserably. As the master of yun''er, you can''t let this matter go. At any rate, Liuyun sect is also a great sect. If this thing is spread out, the reputation of Liuyun sect will be bad."


    Xiao Yi''s voice trembles, looking at Leng Feng, who wants to turn around and leave, says. She tries to keep her heart calm because of the loss of her son. He is not stupid, looking at cold maple to leave, then left them Xiao family but unable to face the covetous Mo family.


    This words a, Leng Feng''s body really stopped down, but looking at Xiao Yi''s eyes gradually become cold. Xiao Yi''s mind was too vicious. He deliberately said so on purpose. He used the reputation of liuyunzong to stimulate himself and force him to attack Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu. He must be pulled into this matter, and the eyes of the people around him must be attracted to him, so that he can''t get off.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is also ugly. If it is not forced, who wants to kill a monk in yuanyingjing, after all, his family is not big, but at least there are hundreds of people.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is actually not willing to be the enemy of Lengfeng, which will breed a lot of trouble. Now it is not easy for the situation to go in the direction of its own, which is disturbed by Xiao Yi.


    Su Su''s face is calm, holding Zhao Jiuge''s arm, nestling in his side. For her, no matter how cold Feng is, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care at all. She just cares about Zhao Jiuge.


    Fortunately, Lengfeng is not stupid. He is not an impulsive person. He is attacked by Xiao Yi and killed with a knife.


    "Hum, I have said that this matter is the enmity between the Xiao family and the Mo family, and it has nothing to do with my liuyunzong. Although Xiao Yun is my apprentice, they don''t come to me for liuyunzong. You can solve your own problems."


    Leng Feng said coldly. When he spoke, his heart was twitching. What he said was just self deception. Everyone at the scene could see that he was afraid of the young men and women, but he wanted to find a far fetched reason. And what I said and did was just like a clown. It was like hitting myself in the face.


    "Even if the death of yun''er is related to the gratitude and resentment of our Xiao family, then the elder Fang has been severely injured. It''s something to do with your Liuyun sect. Then you don''t care what Liuyun sect leader is?"


    No matter what he said, Lengfeng was determined to go. Xiao Yi did not show any respect in the past. Instead, she said aggressively. Anyway, now that the eldest son is dead, many of the Xiao family''s outstanding people are also killed and injured, and the rest are just wall grass. Anyway, if Lengfeng doesn''t care about this, his Xiao family will die. It''s better to take advantage of it Many people gathered around and pulled liuyunzong in, fighting for a net.


    "Be bold, shut up!"


    Leng Feng''s expression is full of anger, blue veins on his forehead burst out and roared. He has been completely angry, this Xiao Yi is more and more outrageous, it is just to open his wounds and sprinkle salt.After a burst of drinking, Leng Feng''s breath came out again. He looked at Xiao Yi coldly in his eyes and said, "I said, I won''t interfere in this matter any more. Don''t force me."


    Wang Rui, who supported the square beam, sighed in his heart. He knew that the reputation of liuyunzong would be greatly damaged after this incident.


    Leng Feng didn''t understand these reasons in his heart, but since he chose to retreat, he did not hesitate, lest he would end up fighting against the two younger generations and attract the elder of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, his family is here, and no one wants to run away. As for reputation, as long as he is alive, thousands of miles around Dongyang City will still be the territory of liuyunzong. Who dares to say anything?


    Xiao Yi has been completely desperate, even in her eyes, she suddenly cried out, "then I will give you a quarter of the output of that spirit mine. Please help me to avenge my cloud son!"


    Lingkuang?


    As soon as these two words were called out, they attracted everyone''s attention, especially those who were free to repair their eyes, and the spirit mine meant a lot of spirit stones. As for the specific amount, it depends on the size of the spirit mine. And these scattered cultivation is not just a spiritual stone cultivation can break through cultivation as soon as possible.


    Even Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su are stunned. Is there a spirit mine nearby?


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge discovered a spirit mine, but it was not rich in spirit stone, but precious purple pole stone. He didn''t expect that the Xiao family had such a good life to find the spirit mine. No wonder the family has risen so fast in recent years, and has so many scattered cultivation, because there are enough spirit stones to support it.


    Cold Maple at the moment in the eyes can kill, can not help but secretly scold a fool, at this time a say is not known. There was another reason why he didn''t care about this matter before. He wanted to take advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s hand, so he could seize all the spirit mines. After all, the spirit stones in a spirit mine need time to be mined slowly.


    Three years ago, the Xiao family accidentally found a small spirit mine at the foot of a mountain more than 100 kilometers away. She was surprised and worried about Lufu. In addition, Xiao Yun happened to shine in liuyunzong at that time. Xiao Yi simply asked liuyunzong to mine and protect it. She occupied only one quarter of her family. This naturally made Lengfeng very happy, so she also gave great support to the Xiao family Some of the things I did in Dongyang City naturally turned a blind eye. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi spread it out because of this.


    "Oh? Lord Lengfeng, what else? Is he telling the truth? " Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, and his mind suddenly became hot. A note came into his mind.


    Pei Su Su, who knew Zhao Jiuge best, knew what he was thinking when he opened his mouth. Pei Su Su''s mouth was full of a smile.


    "Yes, there is a spirit mine, but it is not big. One quarter of it belongs to the Xiao family. Why, do you have some ideas about this spirit mine? "


    Leng Feng said that finally his face changed, and his eyes were not good. This spirit mine is valuable. If Zhao Jiuge is asking too much, he doesn''t mind killing the net. After all, it touches his conflict of interest. Just like Zhao Jiuge thinks, Lengfeng doesn''t have to do anything and doesn''t want to provoke each other.


    "No, we are only interested in the quarter of the Xiao family, and the rest belong to your Liuyun sect. We don''t care. After so many years of doing so many things, the Xiao family naturally needs to make up for it. I believe Lord Lengfeng should know how to choose. If you have a chance, you can go to Xuanzhou and visit Xuantian Jianmen. "


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and quickly raises the name of Xuantian Jianmen. As long as he can plunder some spirit stones, he doesn''t mind pulling the name of the sect to pull out the big skin and pretend to be a tiger.


    Hearing this, Lengfeng''s ugly face finally eased a little bit, and at the same time, he hesitated slightly. Zhao Jiuge''s words let him still be able to accept, and only gave out a quarter. Moreover, if there is a chance to have a relationship with Xuantian Jianmen in the future, it would be like making himself further progress.


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng said decisively, "yes, I will take out the spirit stones belonging to the Xiao family first. As for the rest, you and the Xiao family will discuss it. In addition, if you have a chance to go to Xuantian sword gate in the future, you will have to trouble young Xia Zhao. "


    "Everything is easy to say."


    Zhao Jiuge also smile, in the heart can not help but completely put down a breath, sigh or have the best strength, no matter where people are afraid of you.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t stop cursing in his heart. What took the spirit stone to discuss with Zhao Jiuge, but he gave it to Zhao Jiuge. Later, he felt bitter and helpless. He knew that everything was in vain now. Their family was completely finished, and lingkuanbi was a foreign thing. Now it is still a question whether his life can be saved.


    "Because the spirit mine has not been excavated, it is estimated that there are more than 100000 spirit stones. I will send someone to take them tomorrow." Cold Maple says slowly, in the eyes twinkles the light which nobody knows.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge heard this number, he was shocked. More than 100000 spirit stones were a huge income for him. Moreover, it was a small spiritual mine. No wonder those holy places and first-class sects were so rich that they had enough strength and strength to occupy some spirit mines and treasure lands!"If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I hope this thing will end like this. In the future, it has nothing to do with my liuyunzong. What''s left is the matter between you and Xiao''s family." See Zhao Jiuge immersed in thoughts, did not immediately speak, cold Maple then took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, slowly said.


    "Good, master Lengfeng, take your time."


    Zhao Jiuge did not have the previous aggressive momentum, but abnormal with a smile, face is naturally given by others, to be honest, the development of things beyond his expectations, for this result he has been very satisfied, and Lengfeng really made a big step back, if there is really need in the future, he does not mind in the scope of his ability to help this cold maple ¡£


    When Lengfeng saw Zhao Jiuge nodding his promise, he took Fang Liang and Wang Rui to roll up Daodao Lingguang, and went directly to liuyunzong''s position outside Dongyang City.


    In an instant, the three left.


    Later, people''s eyes were all on the sad Xiao family. Now they have lost the biggest dependence of liuyunzong. They are going to die. They just look at how the black robed man cleans them up.


    Those who are more active have begun to fight. Pay attention and prepare to go to the previously declining Mo family. You should know that with the collapse of the Xiao family, the Mo family must be the dominant family. Moreover, listening to the words of the hundred thousand spirit stones just now, these people want to share a share of the soup. Even a little residue is enough for them to practice.


    As for the rest of the monks who are usually raised by the Xiao family, they are all nervous at the moment. They all want to get rid of the relationship with the Xiao family, so as not to suffer any trouble for no reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Looking at Lengfeng three people leave, Zhao Jiuge takes back his eyes and looks at a mess in front of Mo''s house.


    On the ground, there are numerous large and small pits on the bluestone slabs, and cracks are spreading on the ground.


    A man dies like a lamp out, a tree falls, and birds fly.


    Without the protection of the Xiao family and Liuyun sect, the monks who usually attached to the Xiao family immediately scattered, stood far away and ran to the crowd to express their relationship with the Xiao family.


    As for those Xiao generals in blood armour, they look embarrassed. They want to hide in the crowd, but they can''t hide because they are wearing a pair of blood armour.


    "Uncle Mo, the next thing is up to you. As for how to do it, it depends on your idea. After all, it''s time to understand the enmity between you and the Xiao family in recent years."


    Looking at the Xiao family, which is no longer arrogant in the past, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling a little boring. This time, he is helping the Mo family to solve their problems. However, with the help of killing two elixir realms and repelling liuyunzong''s help, the Xiao family is like a tiger without teeth. No more sense of threat, Mo Longjie is enough to deal with it.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of complex emotions. The wind and water turn in turn. Their Xiao family has been in such a situation for only three years. This time, it is not even as good as before. They all fell to the point of collapse. Not only the eldest son died, but Xiao Zhan was seriously injured. Now, the fate of him and the younger son is in the hands of others.


    Mo Longjie nodded heavily after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, and his expression was a little excited. It can be said that he has fought with the Xiao family for decades. In these decades, it can be said that both sides have won or lost each other, but only in these years has the situation fallen one-sided.


    In recent decades, some hatred has been buried in Mo Longjie''s heart, including the death of his wife, the death of Mo Lao, and the generals who died for the Mo family. Today, I can finally take revenge by Zhao Jiuge''s hand.


    Mo Longjie took a deep breath, then walked slowly towards Xiao Yi, who was half sitting on the ground holding Xiao Yun''s body.


    Xiao Yi was relieved at this moment. Her face was calm and accepted the coming of this moment. However, Xiao Yu was frightened because she was afraid that her body was shaking, because she knew what kind of ending he and her father would face next.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yi, after so many years, I finally wait for this day." Mo Longjie''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, with a little tears.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu stood aside and looked at the scene in silence. After all, what they should have done has been done. The remaining dispute is mo Longjie and Xiao Yi''s own business.


    People around are just looking at this scene with complicated expressions. The Xiao family, which has been standing in Dongyang City for many years, has been destroyed today. They can''t help but sigh. Strength is the most important thing after all, and everything else is a cloud.


    "Mo Longjie, don''t be too proud. I''ve recognized all this today. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. I have nothing to say. Everything is just fate."


    At this time, Xiao Yi regained her normal image of Xiaoxiong. She stood up with Xiao Yun''s body in her arms and stood side by side with her little son Xiao Yu.


    "I''m afraid."


    In the face of Mo Longjie, who was killed all over, Xiao Yu''s face was pale. She trembled a little, and her body trembled slightly. One hand tightly pulled Xiao Yi''s sleeve.


    Xiao Yi is a father after all, although she has the nature of being a hero. Xiao Yi has a tender face, looks at her little son and says gently, "yu''er, I''m not afraid. Later, my father will take you to your mother and your brother."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the onlookers were still.


    Only Mo Longjie has some disdain and no sympathy for this. If Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su did not appear this time, today''s he and a couple of children would be Xiao Yi''s scene at this moment.


    After calming her little son, Xiao Yi turned her head again and looked at Mo Longjie. With a smile on her face and an indescribable demeanor, she said in a calm voice, "Mo Longjie, for the sake of our fighting for 20 or 30 years, you can give me a happy one to yu''er."


    With that, Xiao Yi is protecting the body of her eldest son with one hand and Xiao Yu''s hand with the other. She is tall and upright and stands in the wind with her head raised.


    "OK, I''ll give you and your son a good time. If today''s ending turns out the other way, I''m afraid you won''t be so nice to talk to." Mo Longjie nodded slowly, staring at the change of Xiao Yi''s expression.


    "It''s no use saying more. I''ll just give you a word before I die. Today''s end is not the end of tomorrow. There are mountains beyond the mountains, there are people outside the people, and one day, some people will replace you."


    With these words, Xiao Yi slowly closed her eyes, and her sorrow was no greater than her heart''s death. Now Xiao Yi is in this state. Her daughter-in-law has died for many years, and her son has left him. The whole Xiao family has almost decayed. For him, he has no idea of struggle.


    "You..."


    With a touch of green light, Youlong sword uttered a soft chant. Then, a burst of blood mist broke out from the Xiao family''s father and son. Neither of them resisted. Naturally, Mo Longjie in the realm of miraculous elixir was killed with one blow. Later, the breath of Xiao family father and son completely dissipated.Today''s dispute has come to an end. In the future, there will be only one mo family in Dongyang City. I believe that before long, the Mo family will return to the past and become more brilliant.


    Just around the crowd to see the end of the good play, have to disperse, a voice let people''s feet can not help but stay for a moment.


    "In the future, no matter who is fighting the Mo family''s idea, he will weigh his own weight first. If he is not afraid of my Xuantian sword gate Zhao Jiuge''s revenge, just try it!"


    Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe, said coldly. He also has no way, he always has to leave the world 13 states experience, can not in a small Dongyang City to protect the Mo family for a lifetime.


    On hearing this, the minds of those casual practitioners and some small forces nearby were shocked. They all knew that this man even avoided the cold maple of Liuyun sect. Naturally, it was not easy to provoke him, so where did he dare to touch the mould of the Mo family.


    That night, the hall of the Mo family.


    The flicker of the candle reflected the faces of the people, and the whole Party gathered in this small hall at the moment.


    "Jiuge, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Mo Longjie would be doomed this time, let alone my two children."


    Mo Longjie looks at Zhao Jiuge with gratitude in his eyes. Sometimes things often go wrong. Now he has less worries about his life and has cleared up his enemies for many years. Mo Longjie''s heart is incomparably comfortable. All this comes from Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su, especially the amazing woman who has the cultivation of yuanyingjing!


    "Uncle Mo, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead, not to mention all the things that I have today. I can save my life. I can''t expect to repay you."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and waved his head, then he seemed to think of something and continued to speak.


    "By the way, uncle Mo, I have one thing for you. When you use it in a critical moment, it can save your family''s life. It can only be used once. You should never use it until you have to. After activating the sword Qi mark with spiritual power, it will be enough to destroy the whole Liuyun sect."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took out a crystal clear silver sword, only the size of a thumb, which was one of the three sword spirit marks given to him by the Wanyue.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to give up, he had only three, but the Mo family saved his life after all, and he was about to leave. It was inevitable that the Mo family would continue to encounter any danger in the future.


    When he heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, Mo Longjie was shocked. His palm trembled and took over the humble object. However, he didn''t say much. Some words naturally didn''t need to be said. Just like Zhao Jiuge had a lot of excited words about saving lives in those years.


    "What''s more, Susu and I will leave tomorrow in the dark to experience in thirteen states, so if there is anything that can''t be solved in the future, go to Xuantian Jianmen in Xuanzhou to find me. I believe I have the ability to solve ordinary things for you. If there is anything that can''t be solved and involves life, you should not hesitate to use this sword spirit mark."


    Zhao Jiuge a face uneasy admonishment, although this matter is solved, but Zhao Jiuge can not help but fear, if he came two late, I am afraid the outcome will be different, the Mo family will no longer exist.


    Hearing that Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su are leaving so soon, Mo Longjie naturally wants to retain him. However, Zhao Jiuge''s meaning of leaving has been decided and will not be changed. His return to Dongyang City is to repay his gratitude. After settling down with Mo''s family, he naturally has to take time to leave. It is more beneficial for his breakthrough in cultivation to travel around earlier. He stands in the lack of it After all, the school contest is imminent two years later!


    After today''s events, Mo Shouyi has regarded Zhao Jiuge as an idol. He stares at Zhao Jiuge with adoration on his face. When he hears that Zhao Jiuge is going to leave, he is reluctant to give up. However, he has already made a decision in his heart. When the next time Xuantian Jianmen recruits people, he must try!


    Mo ling''er has been relieved of her feelings for Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge, who love each other like honey, she only has a blessing in her heart.


    The next day, before dawn, the spiritual power fluctuation of the two building foundation areas appeared at the gate of Mo''s house, which immediately disturbed Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su and Mo Longjie.


    When I came to the door, I saw a pair of men in liuyunzong''s apricot yellow robes. Both of them had the same breath. After meeting Zhao Jiuge and Mo Longjie, they immediately explained the reason. It turned out that they had come to deliver the hundred thousand spirit stones as promised by yesterday.


    And Lengfeng himself did not come, presumably because of the face embarrassed, so just sent two disciples.


    Because the number of spirit stones is too large, so the ordinary savings ring can not fit, enough with three storage rings.


    After the two liuyunzong disciples left the ring to Zhao Jiuge, one of the calm men said respectfully, "the Lord asked me to bring you a word. The spirit stone has been sent. You can keep your promise, and you will not violate the river with Liuyun sect in the future, and liuyunzong will not interfere in Dongyang City."Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at the man who is older than himself and says, "go back and tell you Lengfeng patriarch that I can do what I have promised. I will come back to Xuantian Jianmen again later."


    After receiving Zhao Jiuge''s affirmation and reply, the Liuyun sect disciple immediately controlled the flying sword and turned into two streamers to return to his command.


    "Uncle Mo, there are about 100000 spirit stones in these two rings. You can take them by yourself and keep them for the rest of the Mo family to practice. By the way, you can leave some loose cultivation to recruit some powerful people." Zhao Jiuge casually threw two rings to Mo Longjie, leaving nearly 30000 spirit stones.


    Mo Longjie was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge threw hundreds of thousands of Lingshi to himself without blinking. He wanted to pull it out, but was stopped by Zhao Jiuge, who was eager to repay his kindness.


    Seeing the complete and successful end of all the things, Zhao Jiuge finally breathed a sigh of relief, and now he can finally go without worries.


    This time, Xiao Hei has also received the great kindness of the Mo family, and then it is time to travel around the world.


    At night, it was completely dark.


    At the gate of Mo mansion, Mo Longjie and a couple of children stand there, watching Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su and Xiao Hei leave.


    Several people''s eyes are reluctant to give up, but they know that Zhao Jiuge does not belong to this small Dongyang City, but belongs to the world''s largest stage.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has finished solving Mo''s family''s enmity, left Dongyang City with Pei Su Su and Xiao Hei in the night and headed for a more wonderful world outside.


    Not long after Zhao Jiuge left, the Mo family developed rapidly with the help of Zhao Jiuge''s wealth spirit stone and the sword spirit mark which was equivalent to the attack of Daoyuan state.


    Those who had been demobilized and were loyal to the Mo family will be called back quickly, and a group of scattered practitioners who have not gone to the Xiao family will be recruited.


    But that''s what we''re talking about. Now Zhao Jiuge is walking along the official road outside Dongyang City with Pei Su Su and Xiao Hei at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Once dreamed of walking around the world with a sword and seeing the prosperity of the world, my young heart is always a little bit frivolous. Now you are a family from all over the world, and the girl who once made you feel distressed has disappeared.


    Under the night, leaving Dongyang City, Zhao Jiuge, walking on the official road, is somewhat silent. His dark eyes are full of thoughts.


    He thought about it a lot. When he first set foot on the spiritual Road, he thought of the amazing sight of Lin Prajna in the cold water pool that night, the time when he met Pei Su Su, the time when Xuantian Jianmen and Bai Qingqing practiced together, and the gentleness of elder martial sister''s red Ling tie.


    However, Bai Qingqing still has no news. Lin Prajna has to be dejected. The master sister, tie Hongling, has been traveling to seek a breakthrough in the bottleneck for many years.


    Maybe it was a woman''s natural instinct. Pei Su Su glanced at the absent-minded Zhao Jiuge, as if he knew what he was thinking. He did not say anything about it, but played with Xiao Hei.


    A lot of things can only sigh that fate is too magical, everything has its own destiny.


    Zhao Jiuge showed no sign of opening his mouth, so he walked until the late midnight. There was no sign of human beings in the surrounding barren mountains, let alone any light.


    However, both of them are practitioners, and they still don''t care about them. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament has been changing with the passing of time.


    Now it was spring, and the wind was howling in the night, which added some vitality to the men and women walking in the wild mountains.


    "Susu, when did you break through to Yuanying? How can you practice so fast?"


    After thinking for a long time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly opened his mouth and asked, with a little envy in his tone. It was strange to see that the people around him and the top disciples of the holy land were already Yuanying realm. It was strange that Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry.


    "Oh, the wood is enlightened and willing to talk to me. I thought that if I didn''t open my mouth, you would ignore people all the time."


    Pei Su Su slanted her eyes and whitened Zhao Jiuge, which made her suddenly charming.


    Zhao Jiuge scratched his head. Just now he only thought about his own thoughts and thought about something else. He completely forgot Pei Su Su. Now it seems that someone is angry.


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at Xiaohei, who was sleeping in Su Su''s body, and then slowly said, "I didn''t think about things just now. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''m considering how to go on the next journey."


    "Well, I think it''s the beauty Lin who missed you. As for the itinerary, I decided to go all the way to the East, and then came back in a circle."


    Pei Su Su obviously didn''t eat Zhao Jiuge''s set, his words were aggressive, and at the same time, she deliberately put on a pretty face.


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were full of laughter. Then he raised his head slightly and deliberately sniffed in the air with his nose. He said with some exaggeration, "Oh, in the middle of the night, how can there be a smell of vinegar jar in the wilderness?"


    On hearing this, Pei Su Su immediately stopped her pace, put her hands in her waist, glared at Zhao Jiuge and said in a bad tone, "dead wood, you are telling me to see how you promised me that day!"


    Zhao Jiuge immediately turned his head to avoid the topic. Otherwise, no matter whether he had reason or not, he would still suffer from the argument with Su Su Su.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge turn his back and take the lead to walk towards the front without saying a word, Pei Su Su snorted with a smile in his eyes.


    In the night, two young men and women with flying swords on their backs, with a little monkey sleeping and some noise, have been heading east.


    As he was out of Dongyang City, there was nothing urgent, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a royal sword, but he was wandering slowly.


    Two days later, they were still in Yanzhou.


    At the edge of a clear and bottomless stream, Pei Su Su was sitting on the rock beside the stream, barefoot, playing carefree.


    Xiao Hei, who had enough sleep, kept jumping and frolicking on the trees along the coast. Only Zhao Jiuge was holding a brocade robe with his sleeves on his arm. He bent over fishing in some cold streams with bare feet.


    The environment of his childhood makes Zhao Jiuge''s skill of making game. At the beginning, even Bai Qingqing was full of praise.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of spiritual power aroused their awareness, which made the two people in the stream look a little nervous. After all, the outside is full of danger, which is no safer than that in the sect.


    Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge quickly packed up and went to the shore. Xiao Hei, who was playing on the tree, saw the two people''s appearance and immediately jumped to Su Su Su''s arms.


    "The fluctuation of spiritual power is not small. There are several breath. I don''t know what to do." Zhao Jiuge eyebrows light, some warning said.


    "It''s not far from here. Let''s go and see what we''re doing." Pei Su Su''s spiritual eyes are full of curiosity and want to find out.


    Zhao Jiuge only thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Although he was still not clear about the situation, he also wanted to see what the situation was. However, he was on guard from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, two people with small black together toward the source of the spiritual power wave, the aura of the whole body is convergence. Xiao Hei seemed to understand the current situation. She did not sleep or make a noise. Instead, she quietly grasped the green silk of Pei Su Su, and opened a pair of black small eyes on her body, and kept spinning tightly.As they walked down the stream, through the lush woods, they could hear some quarrels, but no one could be seen. When Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su surreptitiously cross a small soil slope in front of them, they have a panoramic view of the scenery in front of them.


    At the back of the slope was a small forest. The flourishing flowers and trees around it were in a mess. Many of the trunks were cut off. Some of them were as thick as the waist and could not escape the misfortune, revealing the annual rings inside the trunk.


    Compared with these dead branches and leaves, a nearby open space is particularly noticeable in this environment. There is a plant growing in the middle of the open space, and a vacuum zone appears two meters near the plant.


    This plant is two feet high, and the whole body is green, but the whole body of branches extends out, a total of seven leaves, each leaf, are emitting different colors, a total of seven kinds!


    The whole plant surface exudes a soft halo, colorful, in this vast land has a fatal attraction, at the moment, the plant constantly toward the surrounding emitting rich light.


    "Colorful streamer grass!"


    Zhao Jiuge slightly bent over, hiding behind the small soil slope, eyes shining at the plant. At first sight, he was attracted by the colorful spirit grass, and the crowd on both sides of the colorful streamer grass was directly ignored by him.


    "Colorful streamer grass? What''s the use of it? "


    Pei Su Su Su on one side felt the full aura contained in this plant, but she did not know the specific use of colorful Liuguang grass. After all, there were too many things full of aura in this beautiful river and mountain. Even if she was a child, it was impossible to recognize everything comprehensively.


    "This colorful Liuguang grass is a rare elixir. If it was not for the body refining method I practiced, I would not know its name and use. I''m afraid that it''s rare to see this kind of spirit beast in front of you for seven thousand years ¡£¡±


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s throat knot moved, and his expression was ready to move. Since the last time he swallowed the arhat fruit, the Sanskrit holy body has been promoted. Unexpectedly, he can meet the colorful liuguangcao again.


    In the past, it is necessary to increase the strength of the holy stone, just like the number of magic stones In the ecstasy, this is to force oneself to rob! Don''t waste the opportunity to improve your strength!


    There are eight figures standing around the colorful streamer grass, which are divided into two sides, obviously in order to compete for the colorful streamer grass.


    On the left, there are three men, all dressed in golden sword robes, with a giant sword drawn on his chest, thrusting into the sky.


    In the middle of the head of a man, thin and long, as if there is no meat on his face, thin only skin and bone, look full of arrogance.


    At the moment, the skinny man sneered and said to the five people on the opposite side, "if you know the right way, you can only ask for trouble by your disciples of shuiyuezhai."


    After that, the skinny man gave out a few dry smiles. The two men in the golden sword robe beside him seemed to be in response to this man''s threat. They both held the two huge swords behind them in their hands. It seemed that there was a big fight between them.


    On the other hand, there are five disciples in shuiyuezhai, three men and two women. Five of them are wearing light blue waist long clothes. The appearance of the two female disciples is average, but they have a little charm with their temperament.


    The two female disciples seemed to have seen this scene for the first time. At the moment, their faces were scared and hid behind the three male disciples.


    As for the handsome men in front of him, there are a lot of handsome men in front of him.


    "Yu Zhengen, you You Don''t be too arrogant. This streamer grass was first discovered in shuiyuezhai. If you dare to rob our water moon house, you will not be afraid to be cleaned up. "


    The burly man looked ferocious in appearance, but he spoke as if he were a woman. Zhao Jiuge, who was behind the small soil slope, felt a chill and thought that Shuiyue Zhai had such excellent goods.


    Hearing this, the three disciples of jujianmen could not help laughing when they heard the words of the burly man, and showed their disdain.


    "You found the colorful Liuguang grass first. Yes, but you haven''t picked it yet. Besides, even if you pick it, I can''t snatch it. I''ll also clean up the disciples of jujianmen. Do you have the strength of some unknown people?"Yu Zhengen''s mouth is full of sarcasm, but a pair of eyes keep looking at the last two petite and lovely female disciples of Shuiyue.


    "That''s right. My elder martial brother Yu is the chief disciple of jujianmen sect. I haven''t seen you before. I''ll let us have a good look. I think Qin Tianyang of shuiyuezhai is here to say that." Yu Zhengen''s side of a man look extraordinary, full of arrogance.


    For a moment, the three disciples of jujianmen suddenly surpassed the five disciples of shuiyuezhai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    This time, not only the two female disciples of shuiyuezhai were more frightened, but also the two male disciples beside the big man changed their expressions. They moved back two steps unconsciously and pushed the big man to the front.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why don''t we give this colorful streamer grass to them? After all, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, although this millennial colorful streamer grass is valuable."


    A female disciple suddenly murmured in the back. Although she tried to keep her voice down as much as possible, she was still heard by several disciples of jujianmen and burst into laughter.


    The elder martial brother Zhang''s face was constantly changing, and he was fighting between heaven and man. Naturally, he knew that his strength was far inferior to several disciples of jujianmen. Although he had an advantage in the number of people on his side, there were three miraculous elixir realms on the opposite side. Among them, Yu Zhengen was the first disciple of jujianmen, and he was the favored son of jujianmen. His strength reached the level of Lingdan Period!


    However, he was the only one on his side who barely reached the spiritual elixir level. At the beginning, the rest of his younger martial brothers and sisters just built the foundation environment. When he really started to work, he could not spare no time for his own younger martial brother and younger sister''s safety.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yu Zhengen embraces his chest with both hands, holding his own huge flying sword, with a playful look, just like a cat playing with a mouse, waiting for the reaction of these shuiyuezhai disciples.


    "OK, this colorful streamer grass will be given to you, but we have finished this Liangzi. When I go back, I will tell elder martial brother Qin Zhengyang that it will not make you look good."


    After a lot of hesitation, this elder martial brother Zhang finally made a decision after weighing the pros and cons. No matter how good the elixir is, it has to be used. He decided to go back and tell Qin Zhengwang, the chief disciple of shuiyuezhai, about it, so as to find the place.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, with a wave of his arm, elder martial brother Zhang was ready to leave with his younger martial brothers and sisters and rush back to the sect.


    "Wait a minute. Did I tell you to go?" Yu Zhengen toe Gao Qi Ang''s drink way, several water month Zhai''s disciples immediately stopped.


    "Why, isn''t it for you. What else do you want? " A goose egg face, some lovely female students could not help shouting, but the look of fear in his eyes betrayed his heart.


    "You two beauties will stay here to drink with our brothers."


    After Yu Zhengen said that, his face with a sinister smile, although his mouth said drinking, but actually want to do what is a man is known. The two disciples next to him immediately took a step and stopped the shuiyuezhai disciples who were ready to leave.


    See here, Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge two people also roughly understand what happened.


    Jujianmen and shuiyuezhai are the sects in Yanzhou. Naturally, they are not as powerful as the holy land of Baihua valley. They are both top-ranking and first-class sects with profound details, but there are no monks in Mahayana state to sit in.


    Originally, the strength of jujianmen and shuiyuezhai was almost the same, but in recent years, shuiyuezhai has been hidden by jujianmen.


    As the chief disciple of jujianmen, Yu Zhengen''s strength has reached the middle stage of Lingdan state. Like Zhao Jiuge, this strength is not bad. Just like Zhao Jiuge, this strength is reasonable. It''s only a little worse than other holy land demon disciples. Compared with the top disciples of this first-class sect, it can barely hold up a cent.


    In a short time, Zhao Jiuge had a general understanding of the strength of the two sects and the character of their disciples, and he had a plan for what to do next.


    "Why, this colorful streamer grass is useful to you, do you like it?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s impetuous desire and greedy desire in his eyes, Pei Su said with a chuckle. As long as Zhao Jiuge nods, she will get it for Zhao Jiuge no matter how forcibly she takes it. As for other things, she doesn''t say so much.


    "Well, we''ll do it later. We''re looking at what''s going on. It''s not urgent." Zhao Jiuge smiles back. He has made up his mind and will naturally act according to circumstances.


    Seeing the appearance of two giant swordsmen, the elder martial brother Zhang''s brow was deeply condensed. After him, the four disciples of shuiyuezhai looked angry and speechless.


    "Yu Zhengen, don''t go too far. I''ll give you this millennial colorful streamer grass." The elder martial brother Zhang said with a gloomy face and a deep voice. At the same time, his eyes were sharp and his body was tight. Although he was afraid of things, he was also a person with a principle bottom line. Once he touched the bottom line, he would do it without hesitation even if he knew that the consequences were not affordable.


    "What if I go too far? My time is limited. Don''t waste my time. Don''t worry. I won''t go too far. After all, I''m a first-class school. I still have this sense of propriety. I just drink and drink. "


    Yu Zhengen showed that he would not give up. At first, his words were cold, and then he gave a sudden smile, biting heavily on the last few words.


    "No way! Don''t dream. You can take the elixir, but no matter who our disciples of shuiyuezhai are, you don''t want to touch a hair, unless you step on my bodyElder martial brother Zhang''s words were impassioned. After that, his long clothes all over his body whirred, and the breath of the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm broke out completely.


    Although the faces of the two female disciples of Shuiyue room were still frightened, they were resolute. When they saw elder martial brother Zhang, they had a wave of spiritual power. One of the two female disciples took out a jade ruler and the other took out a flying sword.


    The two men''s aura intertwined and moved around. Then they took a step forward and clustered on the left and right sides of elder martial brother Zhang. They were grateful for elder martial brother Zhang''s resolute determination. Although they know their strength is invincible, they will not yield!


    When the two male students saw them like this, their faces suddenly showed hesitation. After all, their strength was enough and they were separated from others. According to their rule of thought, it was OK to let the two younger martial sisters accompany them to drink with them. When they came back, they didn''t need them to stay. It was none of their business.


    This time, not only the two female disciples of shuiyuezhai were more frightened, but also the two male disciples beside the big man changed their expressions. They moved back two steps unconsciously and pushed the big man to the front.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why don''t we give this colorful streamer grass to them? After all, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, although this millennial colorful streamer grass is valuable."


    A female disciple suddenly murmured in the back. Although she tried to keep her voice down as much as possible, she was still heard by several disciples of jujianmen and burst into laughter.


    The elder martial brother Zhang''s face was constantly changing, and he was fighting between heaven and man. Naturally, he knew that his strength was far inferior to several disciples of jujianmen. Although he had an advantage in the number of people on his side, there were three miraculous elixir realms on the opposite side. Among them, Yu Zhengen was the first disciple of jujianmen, and he was the favored son of jujianmen. His strength reached the level of Lingdan Period!


    However, he was the only one on his side who barely reached the spiritual elixir level. At the beginning, the rest of his younger martial brothers and sisters just built the foundation environment. When he really started to work, he could not spare no time for his own younger martial brother and younger sister''s safety.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yu Zhengen embraces his chest with both hands, holding his own huge flying sword, with a playful look, just like a cat playing with a mouse, waiting for the reaction of these shuiyuezhai disciples.


    "OK, this colorful streamer grass will be given to you, but we have finished this Liangzi. When I go back, I will tell elder martial brother Qin Zhengyang that it will not make you look good."


    After a lot of hesitation, this elder martial brother Zhang finally made a decision after weighing the pros and cons. No matter how good the elixir is, it has to be used. He decided to go back and tell Qin Zhengwang, the chief disciple of shuiyuezhai, about it, so as to find the place.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, with a wave of his arm, elder martial brother Zhang was ready to leave with his younger martial brothers and sisters and rush back to the sect.


    "Wait a minute. Did I tell you to go?" Yu Zhengen toe Gao Qi Ang''s drink way, several water month Zhai''s disciples immediately stopped.


    "Why, isn''t it for you. What else do you want? " A goose egg face, some lovely female students could not help shouting, but the look of fear in his eyes betrayed his heart.


    "You two beauties will stay here to drink with our brothers."


    After Yu Zhengen said that, his face with a sinister smile, although his mouth said drinking, but actually want to do what is a man is known. The two disciples next to him immediately took a step and stopped the shuiyuezhai disciples who were ready to leave.


    See here, Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge two people also roughly understand what happened.


    Jujianmen and shuiyuezhai are the sects in Yanzhou. Naturally, they are not as powerful as the holy land of Baihua valley. They are both top-ranking and first-class sects with profound details, but there are no monks in Mahayana state to sit in.


    Originally, the strength of jujianmen and shuiyuezhai was almost the same, but in recent years, shuiyuezhai has been hidden by jujianmen.


    As the chief disciple of jujianmen, Yu Zhengen''s strength has reached the middle stage of Lingdan state. Like Zhao Jiuge, this strength is not bad. Just like Zhao Jiuge, this strength is reasonable. It''s only a little worse than other holy land demon disciples. Compared with the top disciples of this first-class sect, it can barely hold up a cent.


    In a short time, Zhao Jiuge had a general understanding of the strength of the two sects and the character of their disciples, and he had a plan for what to do next.


    "Why, this colorful streamer grass is useful to you, do you like it?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s impetuous desire and greedy desire in his eyes, Pei Su said with a chuckle. As long as Zhao Jiuge nods, she will get it for Zhao Jiuge no matter how forcibly she takes it. As for other things, she doesn''t say so much.


    "Well, we''ll do it later. We''re looking at what''s going on. It''s not urgent." Zhao Jiuge smiles back. He has made up his mind and will naturally act according to circumstances.


    Seeing the appearance of two giant swordsmen, the elder martial brother Zhang''s brow was deeply condensed. After him, the four disciples of shuiyuezhai looked angry and speechless."Yu Zhengen, don''t go too far. I''ll give you this millennial colorful streamer grass." The elder martial brother Zhang said with a gloomy face and a deep voice. At the same time, his eyes were sharp and his body was tight. Although he was afraid of things, he was also a person with a principle bottom line. Once he touched the bottom line, he would do it without hesitation even if he knew that the consequences were not affordable.


    "What if I go too far? My time is limited. Don''t waste my time. Don''t worry. I won''t go too far. After all, I''m a first-class school. I still have this sense of propriety. I just drink and drink. "


    Yu Zhengen showed that he would not give up. At first, his words were cold, and then he gave a sudden smile, biting heavily on the last few words.


    "No way! Don''t dream. You can take the elixir, but no matter who our disciples of shuiyuezhai are, you don''t want to touch a hair, unless you step on my body


    Elder martial brother Zhang''s words were impassioned. After that, his long clothes all over his body whirred, and the breath of the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm broke out completely.


    Although the faces of the two female disciples of Shuiyue room were still frightened, they were resolute. When they saw elder martial brother Zhang, they had a wave of spiritual power. One of the two female disciples took out a jade ruler and the other took out a flying sword.


    The two men''s aura intertwined and moved around. Then they took a step forward and clustered on the left and right sides of elder martial brother Zhang. They were grateful for elder martial brother Zhang''s resolute determination. Although they know their strength is invincible, they will not yield!


    When the two male students saw them like this, their faces suddenly showed hesitation. After all, their strength was enough and they were separated from others. According to their rule of thought, it was OK to let the two younger martial sisters accompany them to drink with them. When they came back, they didn''t need them to stay. It was none of their business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Yu Zhengen looked at the young woman with a beautiful face. He was infatuated. When did the giant Jianmen have such a temperament and appearance.


    Looking at the two people''s dress, Yu Zhengen''s heart is rapidly flowing, thinking about all schools in Yanzhou. No one of them is such a dress. When I see the simple and uninformed scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge, I believe that the young men and women should be scattered here.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhengen''s eyes appeared a light unknown, and at the same time, there was a new plan for the next thing.


    "Cough..."


    Just when people looked at peisusu, when they felt the startling look was a little dull, a light cough sound came out of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Only then did the disciples of giant Jianmen and shuiyuezhai return to God.


    "Although I know my daughter-in-law is beautiful and beautiful, but you don''t have to stare at it for so long. The famous flowers have a master. I will be jealous if I look down."


    Then, the public heard Zhao Jiuge in the mouth of some cheap, yawning sound. Also do not know why, Zhao Jiuge looked at these people in front of them, can not help but want to tease them.


    "Puff..."


    Hearing this voice, not only the disciples of jujianmen and shuiyuezhai were stunned, even peisu Su felt a little funny, and couldn''t help laughing and spraying. In a moment, his smile was like a flower.


    Although Pei Su Su Su is so happy to smile, but I only feel a strong sense of happiness when I hear Zhao Jiuge say so in his mouth. At the same time, after two years of travel, he will bring Zhao Jiuge back to see his father. They may have greater hope for being together.


    "Who are you!"


    When the two people did not appear before, Yu Zhengen, who had always mastered the scene initiative, said in a bad tone. But when his eyes saw the young man and woman standing next to the colorful colorful streamer grass, he gave a big drink.


    "This colorful streamer grass is our great sword gate!"


    Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face smiled, looked down at the colorful streamer grass, then squatted in Yu Zhengen''s angry eyes, directly picking the whole colorful streamer grass.


    As the colorful streamer grass was picked, the peculiar fluctuation of the power that had previously been released from it was also lost. Zhao Jiuge took out a jade box to keep the medicine, carefully put the colorful streamer grass into it, and finally, he collected the whole jade box into the storage ring, and said with his eyebrow, "standing in this colorful streamer grass is mine, is it still your great sword door?"


    Yu Zhengen was very angry and laughed. Originally, this colorful streamer grass was discovered by several disciples of shuiyuezhai. Only after they felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power, they took the power of the five disciples. After seeing the strength of the five disciples, they thought they were stable in the upper hand, so they were not eager to pick them. Where did they think that zhaojiuge suddenly rushed out to pick them. It''s a mantis that catches cicadas, and yellow Nestle is behind.


    The elder martial brother Zhang who was at shuiyuezhai was relieved. Although he also did not understand the identity of the young men and women, at least it was best not to face Yu Zhengen immediately. He could also lead the evil water east, and it was the best to let Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen conflict. They were also happy to watch the excitement.


    "I think you are impatient to live. Even the things of our great sword gate dare to rob. Today I will make you out of the state of smoke!"


    The expression was furious, the eyes full of killing Yu Zhengen said angrily, he had to rob others'' share of things, when it was his turn to be robbed!


    After that, Yu Zhengen suddenly saw peisusu beside zhaojiuge. He could not help but show a light of desire in his eyes. Then he grinned with a bad smile. "You should have such a beautiful woman and have a master of famous flowers. I will come to loose the soil today!"


    The voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and expression suddenly became cold, as if the temperature around him had dropped several degrees. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was still guilty and prepared to compensate for the water supply month Zhai and giant Jianmen with Lingshi. After all, it was robbed by himself. And it was not just in urgent need of this medicine. Zhao Jiuge would not do this kind of thing.


    But what Yu Zhengen did and now this filthy speech has changed Zhao Jiuge''s idea. He is ready to teach Yu Zhengen a little lesson, scold him, but scold his woman, no!


    "You can eat things without any fuss, but you can''t say anything!" Zhao Jiuge said coldly.


    Peisu Su, like a woman who is not exposed to the fireworks in the world, has been calm beside her face. There is no other strange emotion on Yu Zhengen''s hard words. Because she knows that Zhao Jiuge will teach Yu Zhengen a lesson. At all, she doesn''t need to be angry. If even her woman can''t guard her, then his man is doing too badly ¡£


    "You look at it, I''ll be enough by myself."


    After Yu Zhengen''s voice fell, his body began to move. The golden spirit was released directly from his body. The "Jujue" which was lying in front of him had also been held in a single hand.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Yu Zhengen''s action and gave a cold hum in his nostrils. Although Yu Zhengen is a good person with excellent strength and can become the chief disciple of the giant sword clan, his knowledge is not weak, but he should not have scolded Su Su.With Yu Zhengen''s body moving up, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a strong breath, just like the massive mountains and rivers, emitting a pure sense of crushing.


    Being oppressed, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face did not change. His dark eyes were unusually calm, but his black robe was not only affected by the oppression, but also swayed slightly.


    "Boom."


    A wave of invisible spiritual power suddenly scattered from Zhao Jiuge, and the prestige was as good as Yu Zhengen''s cultivation. They were all in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm!


    Then a clear sound of the sound of the Phoenix resounded all around, and Zhao Jiuge drew the "cold Ming" from the scabbard with one hand.


    There are blue and white fluorescence on the surface of "Hanming" sword body. Occasionally, there are several purple halos. That is the power of thunder and lightning. It was added to the material when making flying sword.


    Even if this flying sword is not urged by Zhao Jiuge at the moment, it emits gorgeous brilliance. Even if it is far away, you can feel its edge.


    "Unexpectedly, his strength is no worse than Yu Zhengen, and he has the best spirit weapon flying sword. It seems that the details are not worse than Yu Zhengen. It seems that we have a good show to watch. Yu Zhengen has kicked the iron plate this time."


    Watching the black robe swing slightly, Zhao Jiuge''s sword edge pointed at. The elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai has envious eyes and says with some schadenfreude.


    As for the two male disciples nearby, they are not interested in it at all. They are more concerned about whether they can return to the sect smoothly later.


    However, the two female disciples'' faces were flushed, and they looked at the figure holding "Hanming" with adoration. Especially when the corner of his eyes swept to the two elder martial brothers, the worship and admiration in the eyes became more intense. The former two elder martial brothers'' counseling attitude is quite different from Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited and domineering words.


    Pei Su Su took a full view of the scene and murmured in a low voice, "this wood is more and more attractive. It can harm other girls everywhere. It seems that we should take strict care of it in the future."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength, the reaction of jujianmen''s disciples was quite different from that of shuiyuezhai. The two disciples in the golden sword robe had a panic on their faces. They never thought that the man who was harmless to human beings and animals had a more powerful cultivation than them.


    Then, the spirit power in the two human bodies ran quickly, holding the flying sword tightly in their hands. When Yu Zhengen gave an order, they immediately took Zhao Jiuge down. For a moment, the spiritual power fluctuated one after another in small places.


    "Good sword!"


    Yu Zhengen gives a big drink and looks at Zhao Jiuge''s "Han Ming" with his eyes shining. As for Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, he naturally ignored it in the past, even if his accomplishments were comparable with him? The powerful ventilation realm can overcome the later stage even in the early stage.


    This time, Yu Zhengen''s expression became more colorful. His excellent spirit tools, powerful magic weapons, and Pei Su Su''s beautiful face stimulated his greedy desire. For a moment, Yu Zhengen''s chest rose slightly and his breath became short.


    Finally, Yu Zhengen directly took the most barbaric way, directly waving the "Jue" in his hand, and with a fierce sword spirit, he directly swept Zhao Jiuge away.


    The breaking Sky Sword of jujianmen is determined by its savage and vigorous moves. As soon as Yu Zhengen''s sword Qi is released, the crisscross sword spirit is full of vigorous breath, just like mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes showed a look of interest. This was the first time he met this kind of strange sword.


    After a short while, a sound of wind blowing through the sky, and then a few thin wind blade like silver sword Qi burst out with the outbreak of "Hanming".


    If yu Zhengen''s sword is like a towering mountain, which reveals the meaning of strength everywhere, then the sword meaning released by Zhao Jiuge seems small and unimportant, but every sword spirit is full of sword meaning.


    Daodao sword spirit is like a lonely boat, swaying in the rough sea, like the autumn wind outside the Great Wall, full of sorrow, and finally to the night sky full of stars and moons, with the broad mind of the bright moon shining on the river.


    Each sword spirit has a different sword meaning, which is the first three layers of Xuantian sword that Zhao Jiuge can only display now.


    "Boom."


    There was a great noise, which rocked the sky. The flowers, plants and trees around were affected by the residual power of the sword. The ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, and many branches were split. Up to now, they are still shaking slightly. The soil on the ground is splashing and there are gullies of different degrees.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi touched Yu Zhengen''s, it was like ice and snow melting, but then, like a thick accumulation of thin hair, he resisted the strong and powerful sword Qi.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and thought that he was indeed the chief disciple of jujianmen. If he had not made a qualitative leap in strength before he left his school, he would have been disgraced today.


    The details of these first-class sects are not much worse than their holy places, but there are no Mahayana monks in the sect, so they have no right to speak.


    The most shocking thing is Yu Zhengen. Duantian sword can be regarded as a first-class school''s major in swordsmanship. Naturally, it has its own advantages. In ordinary times, few people in the same realm can take advantage of this sword resolution. When he met Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t expect to take advantage of it. Instead, he suffered a loss.Angry, some unconvinced, Yu Zhengen''s spiritual power is running again. He is ready to display the famous decision of jujianmen. The waves are eighteen fold. He wants to make Zhao Jiuge look good and find face in front of his two younger martial brothers.


    But suddenly an idea appeared in my mind. I could not help but wonder who was the man who had such a decisive sword and held the best spirit weapon. Judging from the moment he took over, he began to guess that he was totally wrong. The one in front of him was not a casual monk, but a inheritor.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhengen temporarily stopped the movement in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge."


    Zhao Jiuge said faintly that Yu Zhengen was shocked by his strength. He did not look down on the opponent. Although he was not satisfied with the personality of the chief disciple of jujianmen, his strength was beyond doubt.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the disciples of shuiyuezhai and the two younger martial brothers behind Yu Zhengen changed slightly. They didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge was the chief disciple. They just heard the words Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this time, they suddenly realized that they were disciples from the holy land. No wonder they had the confidence and strength to face the giant sword gate. At the same time, their eyes showed curiosity. After all, it was the same time that they had been learning from the master. Yu Zhengen looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile, and said in a strange way. Then, suddenly, his voice turned gloomy, and he continued to speak in a calm voice.


    "However, you know the precious value of this millennial colorful streamer. You can''t take it for nothing. What we pay attention to in jujianmen is the unity of human and sword. The body and flying sword are cultivated together. This colorful streamer grass has a rare effect on the body, and it is even more valuable for us."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and pondered for a moment. When he thought that he had tens of thousands of spirit stones from Liuyun sect, he had an idea and said, "well, I''ll compensate you and your friends in shuiyuezhai for a piece of spirit stone. How about it? "


    After all, his own practice was not proper, so he felt that he had some mistakes. He could only make up for others by this means. After all, this colorful streamer grass is equally important to himself. Without this miraculous medicine, his own Sanskrit holy body could not be cultivated at all.


    Several disciples of shuiyuezhai were silent. Although ten thousand spirit stones were a huge fortune, there was no room for them to speak in this situation. Although their side was the weakest, they had no strength to speak.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    But Yu Zhengen looked up at Zhao Jiuge and said with provocation, "ten thousand spirit stones, should you send the beggars? Well, how about leaving the beauty around you and the flying sword in your hand, and taking away the colorful streamer grass? "


    Zhao Jiuge''s face did not change at all this time, but his eyes began to turn cold. Let alone exchange his own flying sword, even Pei Su Su Su could not be touched by anyone. He saw that Yu Zhengen didn''t intend to do this at all.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you." Zhao Jiuge snorted, originally some stagnant spiritual power suddenly began to run, the whole body momentum suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the right time. I can''t get it!"


    Yu Zhengen looked at Zhao Jiuge, whose momentum had changed. He was not afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s reputation as Xuantian Jianmen. On the contrary, he was ready to move.


    "It''s said that the power of the holy land is so great. I think you Xuantian Jianmen are just like that. I''m afraid you are not as good as my giant Jianmen. I think you Xuantian Jianmen gave me jujianmen the name of Holy Land in the school martial arts contest this year."


    "Hum, what kind of school teaches what kind of disciples, you can be the chief disciple according to your strength. Other disciples in the sect may not be able to return rubbish."


    "It''s just that today I''ll let others know who I am after defeating you, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect."


    With that, Yu Zhengen''s face began to be dignified this time, squinting at Zhao Jiuge.


    Make a name out of me?


    Zhao Jiuge felt a little funny in his heart. He had to think about it when he was a disciple of other holy land demons. Yu Zhengen was just the chief disciple of a first-class sect, so he wanted to clean up himself? He didn''t say much, because there was no need to talk nonsense about a dead man. Yu Zhengen could not help provoking Pei Su Su Su, scolding himself, and tarnishing the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen. As a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, such things should not happen!


    There is no need to say more, naturally there is a continuous sound of sword, the sound is rapid and melodious.


    When Yu Zhengen''s voice dropped, he had already prepared to take a big step forward. He held up the "Jue" with one hand and chopped Zhao Jiuge''s body directly from the air.


    "Jue." After all, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were calm as water, and the sword''s edge was slightly lifted up. It took no effort to open the sword. After all, just for the attribute of flying sword, "Hanming." It is two levels higher than Jue.


    After bouncing off, Yu Zhengen, holding the hand of Jue, calmly and forcefully continued to chop, and left Zhao Jiuge''s head like a slap in the head.


    No accident, Zhao Jiuge once again easily resisted the sword Qi. Facing the sword like a mountain, Zhao Jiuge always resisted it freely and calmly.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    ¡­¡­


    All the time, both of them came and went. The crisscross sword spirit constantly affected the surrounding environment. Several disciples of shuiyuezhai were dazzled.After fighting with each other for nine times, Zhao Jiuge frowned suspiciously. At last, he felt something wrong. Every time, Yu Zhengen seemed to use the same moves. As before, he used the same sword spirit. Why did he deal with it more and more hard? Even with the sharpness of the "cold Ming" in his hand and the front three layers of Xuantian sword gate, he began to feel it Some can''t stand it.


    "Bang."


    There was another loud noise. When the 10th sword Qi began to touch the opponent, Zhao Jiuge only felt a sharp spiritual power coming to his face, and his left arm was a little numb. This time, Zhao Jiuge stepped back two steps. Before that, even if Zhao Jiuge released Jiansha, it still did not have much effect, nor could it completely block it. Look at Yu Zhengen''s No Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes and his spiritual power was stagnant, which played a decisive role.


    Yu Zhengen, who is on the opposite side, is in full swing. He is holding down Zhao Jiuge''s momentum. He can''t help but feel a little proud in his eyes. He thinks that the chief disciple of the holy land is nothing more than that.


    The elixir that he condensed had six qualities. The elixir of this kind of character already existed in that kind of holy land. Otherwise, he would not have been accepted by the master of jujianmen as his own disciple and appointed as the chief disciple. He had high hopes and devoted himself to blood cultivation.


    You can''t help but reward a large amount of spirit stones for cultivation, and the magic weapon''s own life flying sword is also given to him. He also allowed him to practice continuously in a three grade spirit pulse of the sect. He successfully quenched his body. The spiritual power absorbed a strong attribute of Jin Gang, and spent countless precious miraculous medicines to forge Yu Zhengen''s body.


    It can be said that Yu Zhengen has all the hopes of this session of jujianmen. At the school martial arts competition meeting two years later, they also want to have a good time and become famous all over the world. Although it''s only a first-class sect, it can''t compare with those holy places, but at least it''s possible to surpass it. If you break through to yuanyingjing before attending the school martial arts contest and defeat the chief disciple of the holy land, then their giant sword sect will change history and even fight for the name of holy land.


    Yu Zhengen looked at Zhao Jiuge, who had changed his movements. He looked a little disdainful. He was sarcastic and muttered to himself, "Fa Jue? I want to see how many swords can be carried by the Dharma of the Holy Land in front of the huge waves of my giant sword gate."


    There are 18 swords in jujianmen. Although each sword is borrowed from duantian sword, the meaning of the sword is different. Although each sword is the same, it is stacked repeatedly. It is like a wave that covers a wave. When the last sword is handed out, its power is multiplied hundreds of times.


    However, there must be one biggest drawback in practicing this method, that is, the consumption of spiritual power is extremely terrible. It is said that those people whose elixir is less than five grades can not fully use the eighteen swords. Even if there is, there will be little spiritual power left in the body once you come down. The quality of the miraculous elixir just determines the strength of the spiritual power and its future.


    This is also why Zhao Jiuge has not seen that when he started the second time, Yu Zhengen was already using the sword Qi of duantian sword, but it had the potential of superposition. This is just like the moon dance star river taught to Zhao Jiuge by the elder of the disabled moon. Although it is also a Dharma decision, it is based on the use of sword Qi.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge no longer hides his clumsiness. His spiritual power roars in his body. In an instant, all the stars in the moon dance are released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    When Zhao Jiuge''s moon dance star river was released, the silver sword spirit was constantly gushing and releasing, and the surrounding scenery was rendered with a layer of silver aura. The Dao Dao sword Qi converged like a river of stars and was magnificent.


    When Yu Zhengen''s 11th sword was waved, it was like layers of spray, as vast and deep as the sea.


    As soon as Wuxing river appeared in the same month, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to use the group attack. As a Dharma decision learned by a monk in Mahayana realm, his power was not trivial.


    Silver sword like stars, one by one from the Star River, meet each sword like a huge wave of sword.


    "Bang, bang."


    One after another, the roar continued to ring, with two people as the center. The distance of around ten or twenty meters was rippling with crisscross sword spirit. Those plants were directly converted into stumps, and some of the fallen leaves were even directly annihilated into powder.


    This area is tens of meters round, when it becomes a vacuum zone, there is no plant on the ground, only bare ground, full of yellow sand and gravel soil.


    Even the disciples of shuiyuezhai and the other two disciples of jujianmen were threatened by the duel between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen, so they had to protect their bodies with inner light, and quickly escaped from the fluctuating range of sword Qi.


    The elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai has a complicated look and a little envious at the same time. He knows in his heart when he can achieve such cultivation and issue such a powerful strength!


    Not only he, but a few people on the side saw the fierce attack from both sides, and they were dazzled by it. Naturally, they yearned for their accomplishments to meet a new level.


    At this moment, the fight between the two people in the field is still continuing. At this time, Yu Zhengen has waved his fourteenth sword!


    "Bang!"


    There was another violent roar after the collision, and the ground seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Yu Zhengen is obviously not as proud as before. His eyes are sharp and his face is dignified. This huge wave consumes a lot. That is to say, he only dares to use it without scruple by relying on his six level elixir. But now he has the fourteenth sword. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still calm and calm.


    There are 18 swords in total. The crisis of each sword increases exponentially, but the spiritual power consumed also increases several times! And see Zhao Jiuge head in front of the convergence of silver sword star river, although the aura is a little dim, but there is no sign that the spiritual power can not keep up with it!


    Although Zhao Jiuge looks calm, he is secretly holding a sweat in his heart. The thirteen states of China are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It seems that not only the seven holy places can produce talents in large numbers, but those first-class sects will also emerge evil spirits from time to time.


    It can be said that Yu Zhengen''s strength is much stronger than most of the inner disciples of Xuantian sword sect. If his miraculous elixir was not increased from seven grades to eight grades by medicine, and if it was not for the mysterious resolution taught by the elder of the remnant moon, he would not have beaten Yu Zhengen.


    The power of each sword increases with each wave. This method is really mysterious. Zhao Jiuge admires it. Fortunately, with the help of the eight grade elixir, the spiritual power in his body is rapidly consumed, but it is far from exhausted.


    At this time, what they were fighting for was pure spiritual power of cultivation, as well as their own details. It had nothing to do with magic weapons or other things.


    As soon as Yu Zhengen lifted his right hand, the clumsy and heavy "Jujue" immediately held high above his head. At the same time, the sword body turned over. The fluorescence flow speed of the broad sword body became faster. Then he waved downward with great force, rolling up layers of brave and powerful spiritual power.


    The 15th sword, in the eyes of several people around me, mercilessly smashed towards Zhao Jiuge!


    See Yu Zhengen some struggling expression, Zhao Jiuge mouth hook up a tiny arc, eyes with a smile.


    "Cold." One horizontal, affected by his own spiritual power and Qi, the silver sword Qi fell again. But this time, different from just now, Zhao Jiuge accelerated the output of spiritual power and released all the sword Qi in the moon dancing star river regardless of his own spiritual power consumption!


    After fighting so many times, Zhao Jiuge also had some experience. At the same time, through observation, he also found the drawbacks of this huge wave. That is, when each sword is waved out, there will be a short pause between breathing. This stagnation is due to the release of a sword, and the spiritual power in the body also stagnates, which leads to the failure to keep up with the output in time.


    Zhao Jiuge found this drawback. This time, he prepared to end the battle and used the single attack and group attack of YUEWU Xinghe together, and defeated Yu Zhengen by taking advantage of the short stagnation of his spiritual power in his body.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think that the master was right. Just like the way of heaven left a glimmer of hope to the friars, he could soar to seek the chance of eternal life. Everything else has its advantages and disadvantages. Everything is balanced. When a decision gives you great power, there will be a weakness.


    At this time, Yu Zhengen has released his 15th sword. His fierce and powerful spiritual power and sword spirit are surging forward, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel like he is in this place in the turbulent waves.Zhao Jiuge can not help but smile a, the black eyes in the light flash, is now!


    Whoops!


    Several silver swords were like falling stars, directly hitting the huge wave. The trees around the two people made a crackling sound, and Yuwei made the branches and leaves rub.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, and four disciples of shuiyuezhai, who were weak, had to release their body protecting spirit light to resist the remaining power of the attack of the two.


    Seeing stars falling and disappearing, the waves were split hard. Zhao Jiuge changed his face slightly. The 15th sword was so abnormal. He was unable to resist his own moves. It was hard to imagine what the three swords would be like in the back. Isn''t the spirit quality condensed in yuzhengen''s body not under his own?


    After that, Zhao Jiuge had no chance to learn about the power of the three swords, because Yu Zhengen did not have the opportunity to release it.


    After the waves and stars dissipated, a round of silver moon composed of several swords suddenly appeared in Yu Zhengen''s shocked pupil, and did not stop to directly blow to his body.


    He never thought of the two people who had been colliding. How could Zhao Jiuge suddenly keep a hand, and could have the strength to play a trick when he tried to release his power.


    At this moment, he just released his sword, and the movement of his body spirit appeared to be stagnant. Where was the time and opportunity to push the power to resist the sudden silver moon.


    In this moment of short change in his face, he was in the rapid operation of his mind, had thought about his own resistance to live this attack method, but suffering from Zhao Jiuge just seized this gap, making even if his own means no more, but painstaking in the lack of spiritual performance.


    Although this stagnation is only between a short breath, even if he has taken out the magic weapon, it will take time to activate the spirit to defend.


    Seeing that round of silver moon composed of sword Qi, he would wrap his body. His skin was almost able to feel tingling. Yu Zhengen knew that he had no time to hesitate, then bit his teeth and took out an article with some heartache.


    Yu Zhengen suddenly held a brown black doll in his hand. The whole doll is about one foot in size. The doll is made of the inner ghost wood. It is wrapped in a kind of material in the South man forest, and the whole part is connected by long red blood ropes.


    But the whole forehead of the doll has a blood trace of refined blood rendering, which Yu Zhengen had dropped before, in order to protect life.


    The surface of the doll constantly emerges a layer of subtle and mysterious lines. This doll is a one-time consumable given by his master to him for life protection at the critical time. It has no effect after use. It is precious. It is said that it has been shed from the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest.


    Now, in order to protect his life, Yu Zhengen can not care about the whole thing. After all, once these swordsmanship falls on himself, he has no mental protection, and will die. He may only be seriously injured in normal days. But who makes zhaojiuge''s hole drill very well!


    The doll was thrown into the air with his right hand. The surface layer of the tattoo was immediately inspired, especially the blood red on the forehead.


    The doll does not need to be moved by the spirit force at all. Once it is affected by the fluctuation of the spirit force, it will be activated automatically. When the silver moon, which is composed of several swords, once again appears, the doll will be transferred to yuzhengen, but it will go to the doll in the air. This scene surprised Zhao Jiuge. The whole world is rich and vast. It seems that it is mysterious There are too many kinds of wonderful things.


    "Boom."


    All the sword gas directly hit the doll, making a dull sound, and then the doll, which was shining on the surface of the suspended air, fell down from the air and lay quietly on the ground. But at this time, the doll was dark and light, without a trace of spirit.


    Although the main attacks were attracted by the doll, the remaining Yuwei still injured Yu Zhengen, but the injury was not serious.


    There are several sword marks in the golden sword robe, which gradually spills blood. This is to say, the disciples of the giant sword gate are all trained and strong in body. Otherwise, the meridians will be injured.


    It is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    "I took the colorful streamer grass. Do you have any opinions. I will take care of my mouth later. I can eat things randomly. I can''t say anything at all. This time, I will give you a little lesson."


    Seeing such a situation, Zhao Jiuge did not kill them. Although he had previously moved the killing machine, it was not a big event after all. The oral contest was just, he was not those ruthless and ruthless people, killing innocent people. As a disciple of the orthodox school, they can not really die.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Now the body can work, plus the treasure has been consumed, because of the pain and anger Yu Zhengen immediately roared, his face full of anger, forehead blue ribs burst up.


    The eighteen waves were interrupted. Even with his six kinds of spiritual elixir, the medium-term essence of the Lingdan realm, his body''s spiritual power could not be consumed, and it was impossible to use this move naturally.However, he could not use Dharma, but his spiritual power was already working. Yu Zhengen, in his anger, did not want to have so many "Jue" in his hand. Without hesitation, he waved several swords. In front of his two younger martial brothers and some disciples of shuiyuezhai, he suffered some losses, which made him angry and unconvinced. He thought Zhao Jiuge was a trick.


    "It''s a shame to face."


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge lowered his face and swore in a low voice.


    Zhao ganxiu is not good at provocation, but he doesn''t want to be provoked. He doesn''t want to get a look at it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Seeing Yu Zhengen''s downfall and slight injury, the faces of the two giant Jianmen men in gold sword robes change. At the same time, the psychic power that has been in operation in his body will suddenly break out. He helps Yu Zhengen to fight Zhao Jiuge together.


    "Well, what are you going to do about them?"


    All of a sudden, a cold hum rang out, and Pei Su, who had been looking at the silence in the field, said with cold eyes.


    With Pei Su Su''s pleasant voice and two fires of Ziyuan, they roared away to the two disciples of jujianmen.


    When the dazzling purple light came with the roaring fire, the eyes of the two giant sword sect disciples showed a fierce color of panic. With their school background, they naturally recognized that this was the unique Ziyuan fire of yuanyingjing.


    At present, no matter why this gorgeous young woman has such accomplishments, she tries her best to suppress the vibration in her heart, and releases her spiritual power at the same time. At the same time, her defense magic weapon is also quickly thrown out to resist the terrible fire of Ziyuan.


    Fortunately, Pei Su Su intended to keep his hand, just to prevent them from delaying the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen, so he gave them a small warning. As soon as the two fire of Ziyuan came into contact with their magic weapon and spiritual power, they quickly dissipated. Nevertheless, the two disciples of jujianmen were still frightened. The atmosphere did not dare to make a loud noise at the moment, for fear of attracting Pei Su Su''s followers.


    At this time, Yu Zhengen''s anger and several sword Qi will come to Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to this method. Relying on the sharp edge of the "Hanming" spirit weapon, Zhao Jiuge intercepted all these swords. At the same time, the golden aura and silver sword spirit rushed to Yu Zhengen, who had lost the opportunity.


    Because of using the abnormal method of giant waves and eighteen folds, Yu Zhengen''s spiritual power had already consumed more than half of his body, and the speed of spiritual power''s operation slowed down a lot.


    Facing Zhao Jiuge, he was caught off guard by these attacks. Yu Zhengen reluctantly resisted several silver swords. His whole body''s aura was revealed on the surface. He firmly protected the body and resisted with the strength of the body. However, the golden aura was like a river, which directly fell down to wrap Yu Zhengen.


    At this time, even if you are as strong as you are, you can only wait to die. The golden sword robe made of the same material is directly broken, and the chest is turned into powder. Even so, Yu Zhengen''s injury still does not hurt the internal organs, which makes Zhao Jiuge marvel.


    When Yu Zhengen was hit by Zhao Jiuge, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye had already seen Pei Su, who released the fire of Ziyuan. He looked complicated and had a deep sense of frustration. He always had some gap with those disciples in the holy land. He was able to defeat the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen by virtue of the small gap in cultivation. Only now did he know that he was a frog in the well It''s just that there''s a heaven out there, and there''s someone out there.


    Even if yu Zhengen is now deeply aware of how arrogant he was before, everything is useless. Zhao Jiuge, who has decided not to be merciful, obviously does not intend to stop because of Yu Zhengen''s embarrassment and injury.


    "You..."


    With a pleasant light song, "Hanming" sent out the sound that had not been dispersed for a long time, and then the brilliant light broke out.


    The two swords were weaker than before, and they went straight to Yu Zhengen''s left and right hands. Zhao Jiuge is still rational. He doesn''t die. Instead, he decides to teach Yu Zhengen a lesson.


    "Pooh."


    However, the sound of blood clotting on the upper part of the blood field was just like the sound of blood clotting on the upper part of the thin arm.


    Yu Zhengen looked sober until this time, his face turned pale, his eyes slightly twitched, his forehead blue veins appeared, his face twisted because of pain, but he still resisted the pain and did not cry out.


    The two jujianmen disciples, who were deterred by Pei Su Su, were full of atmosphere on their faces when they saw this scene. However, they dare not speak out. They dare not start at Zhao Jiuge. After all, there is a fierce man who has defeated elder martial brother Yu, and a more fierce one who has the cultivation of yuanyingjing. They dare not let either of them be provoked.


    Perhaps it was too painful to see Yu Zhengen lying on the ground with his two tendons cut off by the sword Qi. The two disciples of jujianmen couldn''t look down. They were so upset that they didn''t care whether Pei Su Su, who was eyeing fiercely, would do it or not. They came to Yu Zhengen''s side and raised Yu Zhengen''s body in half and sat down on the ground.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you have the ability to kill me today, otherwise I will certainly want you to look good in the future. Even if I can''t beat you, as long as I work hard, I can trample you under my feet one day."


    Until this time, the pain of both hands was weakened a little. Yu Zhengen''s eyes resented and drank hysterically.


    Seeing Yu Zhengen, who has already learned his lesson, Zhao Jiuge smiles indifferently and doesn''t continue to do it. He disdains to do that, and Yu Zhengen will not die.


    "Kill you and dirty my hand. You can''t step on me even if you practice for another 100 years! Today I''ll just give you a lesson. I''ll take care of my mouth. I''ll take it. If I''m not convinced, please come to me. "Zhao Jiuge looked at Yu Zhengen in a state of calm, without any waves. Then he looked at the two giant sword disciples who were still in a daze and couldn''t help but shout.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want his arms to be wasted. If he can''t hold a sword in the future, he should go back to the sect to take medicine. After a period of cultivation, he will be fine."


    Zhao Jiuge just cut off the meridians of his two arms, which can be re connected with miraculous medicine, but it takes a few months to recuperate, and the arm is very painful during this period. He was the first to snatch the elixir by himself, and he could teach the other party a lesson. If he did too much, others would not dare to speak up because of the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen holy land. In private, Zhao Jiuge did not have much anger. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge had a good sense of propriety and didn''t get confused because of the atmosphere. After all, Yu Zhengen just had a bad heart He is not a traitor or a villain.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the two disciples of jujianmen responded. One of them helped Yu Zhengen. Fortunately, Yu Zhengen was injured in both hands and had no problem with his feet. The three of them soon disappeared here.


    When he left, Yu Zhengen didn''t say anything more. He was not as good as others. He could not blame others for losing. But Zhao Jiuge knew from Yu Zhengen''s resentful eyes that this matter had already made Yu Zhengen bear a grudge.


    At this time, the ground is in a mess, everywhere are traces of mud splashing, there are many residual leaves, more have been annihilated into powder. There are also more than a dozen gullies, large and small, on the surface of the shocking battle.


    The five disciples of shuiyuezhai were stunned. Originally, a chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, there was a young monk of yuanyingjing. People are more popular than dead people. At the same age, why is there such a big gap in cultivation strength.


    Seeing the three disciples of jujianmen leave, Zhao Jiuge takes back his eyes. No matter what happens to Yu Zhengen in the future, it will be something after all. Then, looking at some disciples of shuiyuezhai not far away, Zhao Jiuge slowly walks over.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, two Petite Female Students'' eyes were adored. Their faces were tinged with faint blush, and their breath became a little bit urgent.


    As for the two handsome youths, they were in a bit of panic. They didn''t quite understand what the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen was doing. After all, the colorful liuguangcao had been given to him. They were afraid that Zhao Jiuge would come to trouble like Yu Zhengen.


    Only the elder martial brother Zhang was as calm as ever. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and took a step forward without trace. He secretly protected the four younger martial brothers and sisters behind him.


    "I owe you a favor for the colorful Liuguang grass. Take these ten thousand spirit stones as a small compensation. Although I know that compared with the value of colorful streamer, I have only so much for the time being. You can come to me if you have a chance. "


    Zhao Jiuge could not help smiling at those people who were on guard secretly and were nervous. Although there were more than 30000 spirit stones in his hand, there were also a large number of spirit stones needed to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body. With these miraculous drugs, the golden body of Sanskrit could not be further improved.


    Moreover, compared with Yu Zhengen, the young man with a big body and a voice like a weak woman makes Zhao Jiuge have a good impression, which can be seen through some previous behaviors and ways of doing things.


    Zhao Jiuge is a person who must repay his kindness. He is full of guilt for taking the colorful liuguangcao. He always feels like he owes others. After all, the colorful liuguangcao was first discovered by the disciples of shuiyuezhai.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words and his easygoing attitude to Yu Zhengen and others, elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he is not looking for trouble. Although the colorful liuguangcao is on the whole, compared with the safety of a few people, he knows that it is so insignificant.


    After a moment''s meditation, he looked at the genius demon from the holy land, and he was thinking about how to reply,


    for a long time, he said with some twists and turns, "we don''t want the spirit stone. Although we first discovered this colorful liuguangcao, we don''t have the strength to obtain. In fact, the world pays attention to the respect of strength, which is nothing Elder martial brother Zhao, you got it by your own strength. "


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head and handed out the spirit stone pushed back by elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai. He chuckled, "it''s fate to meet each other. Let''s make friends. If you have something to do in the future, please open your mouth. This is what I owe you. Lingshi will take it. Are you looking down on me?"


    Zhao Jiuge said so. Elder martial brother Zhang hesitated. Then he collected the spirit stone and divided it into five parts. At the same time, I had a good impression on the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. He was not as arrogant as others. On the contrary, he was very easygoing and approachable.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, the two young men in shuiyuezhai are a little excited and red. They dare not think of such people as strong as they are. After all, as long as there is no accident, Zhao Jiuge is definitely a high-level figure in Xuantian Jianmen as long as there is no accident.However, the two female disciples did not think so much. They just looked at Zhao Jiuge with some bashfulness. Their eyes were burning, but they did not dare to take the initiative to talk to each other.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you''d better leave early. If yu Zhengen comes back to the sect and tells about this, some elders of jujianmen may come to you in anger."


    The elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai said with some worry in his eyes. As for the loss of colorful liuguangcao, it''s not very painful for them to get it, and they can only sell their points. After all, the function of colorful Liuguang grass is special for body refining. Now that you can get the human relationship promised by Zhao Jiuge, it is of greater value.


    At this time, he began to think about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. After all, even if you are powerful and talented, you can''t compare with those old guys who have practiced for many years.


    What''s more, he had to hurry back to his school. If Zhao Jiuge hadn''t arrived today, some of their disciples of shuiyuezhai would have been humiliated. The hatred of this matter would have been ended. The affairs between the disciples are settled by the disciples, and the elders do not interfere with each other. Anyone who suffers losses can only blame his own inferior strength. He also decides to find Qin Tianyang, the chief disciple of shuiyuezhai, as soon as he goes back, and let the elder master take the lead for himself.


    "Who!"


    But when Zhao Jiuge was ready to speak with a smile, Pei Su Su suddenly let out a big drink and looked at the back of a big tree dozens of meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge and several disciples of shuiyuezhai were shocked!


    As soon as Lin Prajna opened his mouth, those disciples of shuiyuezhai were a little silly. When they heard Lin Prajna''s words, was it that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had an affair?


    The elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai looked at Zhao Jiuge admiringly, and scolded in his heart. The elder martial brother Zhao of Xuantian sword sect is also too powerful. He can handle the famous Lin Prajna in Baihua valley. He is accompanied by a woman whose appearance and temperament are not inferior to Lin Prajna. It''s just amazing!


    Not only he, but also the two little female disciples of shuiyuezhai, who adored Zhao Jiuge before, were ashamed to see this situation.


    Zhao Jiuge heard Lin Prajna''s question, some of whom were wronged by poor words. He lowered his head slightly and was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to face Lin Prajna.


    "You are Lin Prajna. Today you are worthy of your reputation. You are quite beautiful. No wonder you can turn my wooden fans around." Pei Su Su''s face was cold, with a little bit of jealousy and sarcasm in her tone, and she deliberately made fun of Lin Prajna.


    This time, some of the disciples of shuiyuezhai have wonderful expressions. They look like two girls fighting for a husband. There are also signs that they will fight each other if they disagree. This is much more wonderful than the previous duel between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen. After all, it is the woman with the greatest charm.


    As soon as Pei Su Su opened his mouth, Zhao Jiuge, with a gloomy look in his eyes, wrote down the next round. As soon as he heard Pei Su Su''s jealous words, Zhao Jiuge knew something was going to happen. In the face of this situation, even if he was not afraid of all powerful enemies, he did not know how to deal with it. The vinegar jar is about to be overturned.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was still hoping for happiness. With Lin Prajna''s coolness, he didn''t care much about Pei Su Su Su''s words, so he didn''t have much to do with him. However, he underestimated the caution and vanity between women.


    A voice sounded under Zhao Jiuge''s pale face. With Lin Prajna''s cold words, she once again turned her eyes to Pei Su Su.


    "Are you Bai Qingqing?"


    Instead of denying or answering Pei Su Su''s question, Lin asked a rhetorical question. Seeing the beautiful Pei Su Su in front of her, she subconsciously regarded her as Zhao Jiuge and the white Qingqing she said. During the time when Zhao Jiuge was injured in Liuzhou, when Lin Prajna took care of Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge told her everything in the sect.


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Jiuge''s scalp felt numb, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. He only told Pei Su about Lin Prajna, but not about Bai Qingqing.


    Besides, there was no relationship between himself and Bai Qingqing, but when Lin Prajna said it, he completely changed his taste. Now he was dead and had to be entangled by Pei Su Su.


    "I''m not Bai Qingqing. My name is Pei Su Su."


    Pei Su Su was stunned when she heard Lin Prajna''s words. Then she seemed to understand something. She gave Zhao Jiuge a glance with a smile, which made Zhao Jiuge feel the storm of the moment.


    On the other side, several disciples of shuiyuezhai were stupefied, and their expressions changed from worship to shock and worship. They were already chaotic enough. How could there be another white green?


    This time, the scene seems to be more heated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Lin Prajna seems to have some accidents in her beautiful eyes. At the same time, she still has some puzzles. She doesn''t understand who this woman named Pei Su Su is and how she can accompany Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, looking at the two people''s looks, you and I don''t feel like you just met.


    This time Lin Prajna didn''t pay attention to Pei Su Su. Since she was not Bai Qingqing, she would not speak any more. Her temperament is just like this. She just opened her mouth just because of her curiosity and jealousy.


    However, Lin Prajna didn''t intend to go on, but Pei Su Su didn''t want to miss this opportunity. When did Pei Su Su suffer from a slight grievance in her identity from childhood to adulthood, how can she not want to regain face? What''s more, women are most unreasonable in terms of feelings. If it wasn''t for her deep love for Zhao Jiuge, she would have suffered a slight injustice from her childhood I won''t let it go so easily. After all, Zhao Jiuge had made an appointment with her for five years. Who knows that the wood has not broken the appointment, and he even proposed to another woman!


    "Tell me how you turned my wooden fan around." Pei Su Su looked at the cold and noble Lin Prajna with a smile, and showed a clear attitude of looking for trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed a little, looked at Lin Prajna, and looked at Pei Su Su. She wisely and decisively chose silence, mingled between two women with outstanding appearance and temperament, and a bad one would cause anger.


    Facing Pei Su Su Su who is looking for trouble, Lin Prajna''s manner is still cool and has no change at all. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to pay attention to Pei Su Su at all. He doesn''t look at Pei Su Su at all. He seems to have not heard Pei Su Su Su''s words. He is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Stop! I look down on you as a cold and cold woman. Everyone else owes you. If a man pursues something, he is arrogant. How can I dare to do something and dare not bear it? "


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s arrogance, she even wanted to turn around and leave. She didn''t care about her expression. Pei Su Su was angry.


    No, she''s arrogant? When she was young, whether in her father''s place or in front of the people in the sect, she was like an ordinary princess. Her beloved man almost lost, and her rival was still like this. At this moment, Pei Su Su''s negative emotions which had been accumulated for a long time finally broke out.


    Boom.


    A momentum of inaction broke out, and the spiritual power of the whole body of Yuanying realm was directly sent out, but it did not go directly to Lin Prajna, but it was a provocative act.


    Pei Su Su Su''s green robe swayed slightly. Her beautiful eyes were sharp and she looked at Lin Prajna. The green silk on her fragrant shoulder was also stirring. For a time, with her fresh and refined face and graceful figure, the goddess''s demeanor was fully displayed.


    Pei Su Su Su, including Zhao Jiuge, was stunned at the moment. Immersed in Pei Su Su''s appearance, the disciples of shuiyuezhai were silent. They didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. They were afraid that these dazzling disciples would fight, and they would be harmed by the fish pond.


    Lin Prajna stopped when he felt the spiritual power fluctuation of Yuanying realm. It was not until this moment that Lin Prajna seriously began to look at Pei Su Su.


    Looking at the woman whose appearance and temperament are no less than her own, Lin Prajna has a little pain in her heart at the moment. She can accept her rejection of Zhao Jiuge, but some men who can''t accept her rejection have such an excellent woman around her.


    "What have I done! And it has nothing to do with you. "


    Thinking in her mind, Lin Prajna said so on her mouth. She was drunk by others and said aggressive words in her mouth. Even with her cool nature, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Don''t think you have some strength to flaunt one''s might, send you a word, there is heaven outside the world, there are people outside people."


    After Lin Prajna finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and leave. In her opinion, she made clear the identity between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu. She didn''t need to stay here. She just went through the school. Since she was not a person of the world, naturally there was no common language. She would leave and travel around the world.


    "I''m going to show off today, and I''m going to do it in front of you. How can you be a senior sister Lin in Baihua Valley? Today I''m going to experience some unique knowledge of the holy land of Baihua valley."


    It''s OK for Lin Prajna not to say that. Once she said that, Pei Su Su could not resist her temper. She was so worried that she couldn''t find a reason to do it. Today, she just wanted to find Lin Prajna''s trouble to do it. This just gave her a reason.


    Lin Prajna, dressed in a plain long dress, was directed to Lin Prajna with the power of Yuan Ying Jing. This action changed Lin Prajna''s face, which was calm as water.


    Pei Su Su Su''s action is clearly to find trouble. Previously, Lin Prajna didn''t bother to pay attention to Pei Su Su''s arguments, but Pei Su Su Su was so aggressive again and again. This time, Pei Su Su Su just started to release her spiritual power. This is not a face slap. Moreover, Pei Su Su Su also mentioned her master baihuagu. At this time, she was a little weak Yes.


    Lin Prajna snorted from his nostrils when he felt the pressure of the Yuanying realm. In a flash, the spiritual power of the middle yuan infantile realm was also released, and the skirt corners of the whole body were slightly swinging. The accomplishments of the two people were even equal!There was no way for either of them to take advantage of the two spiritual forces. For a time, it was a bit of a balance. However, it was hard for some of the disciples of shuiyuezhai on the other side. The two spiritual powers in the middle of the yuan infantile realm made them tense. Under that pressure, some of them were faltering. Fortunately, the two kinds of coercion did not specifically target them, but unintentionally spread to them.


    Seeing Lin Prajna finally had a reaction, Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes flashed with excited light, with the intention of fighting. Influenced by her growing up environment, she has always been daring to love and hate, not hiding. Today''s World War I, she just wants Zhao Jiuge to see what her intention is, which is 100 times stronger than Lin Prajna, who refuses to marry!


    "Stop it all!"


    Just as Lin Prajna and Pei Su Su were about to fight each other, a cry of anger suddenly rang out, which made the atmosphere of the war between Lin Prajna and Pei Suu suddenly relaxed.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned deeply. He looked at Lin Prajna and Pei Su Su. He was not angry and said, "what''s the trouble? I''ve eaten everything. I don''t have to do it. I''ve even started."


    At first, he was too lazy to interrupt the argument between the two men, but now they even want to start their hands. Naturally, he wants to stop them. Under the loud roar, the two women are really suppressed at the same time, and they are not operating the spiritual power.


    "Lin Prajna, if you have nothing to do with you, you can go first. We have nothing to do with each other in the future, so we should never know each other. I''m sorry for Susu


    Seeing the two women stop their movements, Zhao Jiuge sighs slightly, looks at Lin Pang weakly and says with some complexity. His eyes contain apology and gloom, as well as a trace of affection.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Lin Prajna didn''t have any waves. He always looked like he didn''t care about anything.


    Then, her eyes solidified and took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge''s face. Then she resolutely turned around and walked away with a light step. She didn''t say a word with Zhao Jiuge from the beginning to the end. It seemed that she just wanted to firmly remember Zhao Jiuge''s face, and seemed to want to cut off the love that had not begun.


    Pei Su Su Su''s beautiful face showed a touch of pride, and a happy smile belonging to a small woman. At the same time, her momentum began to slowly dissipate. Although she did not do it in person to vent her anger, Zhao Jiuge''s words of breaking with Lin Prajna made her very happy.


    "And you, with an outsider to do what, nothing to find trouble, fun, and smile."


    See Pei Su Su Su there smiling, Zhao Jiuge said not angry, at the same time the eyes of Pei Su Su.


    But the more so, Pei Su Su smile more fierce, that smile like flowers, let Zhao Jiuge see some of the dumbfounded. Although she was reprimanded by Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu, who was in a good mood, did not care. On the contrary, she felt very happy. After all, her wooden heart belonged to her. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge dared to reprimand her like this, and she would have grabbed Zhao Jiuge''s ear.


    Lin Prajna, who had already turned to leave, couldn''t see the expression on his face. When he heard Zhao Jiuge''s last words, his steps stopped slightly and his shoulders trembled. But he soon recovered in an instant and continued to walk away.


    At the same time, her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she had become an outsider in his mouth, which made her smile bitterly and quicken the pace of leaving.


    Perhaps this time I realized that Zhao Jiuge''s unfeeling words when he rejected Zhao Jiuge''s proposal also made Zhao Jiuge so sad and miserable, perhaps more intense than his own feelings.


    However, even if they now understand how, everything has been unable to go back, everything has been too late. But even if everything can be done over again, Lin does not regret his choice. He will still put down his heart''s feelings and pursue eternal life.


    Seeing Lin Prajna finally leaving, the disciples of shuiyuezhai felt relieved and vomited a long breath. The previously repressed atmosphere made them dare not breathe.


    After seeing Lin Prajna''s leaving, several disciples of shuiyuezhai looked at Zhao Jiuge with admiration. Even elder martial sister baihuagulin could say that they didn''t want it. Zhao Jiuge was the number one figure. In Yanzhou, which of all the talented and talented people of all schools in Yanzhou didn''t like Lin Prajna?


    Later, when they saw Pei Su Su, who was close to Zhao Jiuge, they were relieved. If there was no shortage of women around them, every one of them was a goddess. It must be that Bai Qingqing mentioned in the mouth just now would not be worse.


    The three male disciples of shuiyuezhai looked at Zhao Jiuge, but their faces were filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. Even the two Petite Female disciples were both a pair. They were affectionate in their hearts and did not dare to tell you how to listen.


    Two things happened one after another. Elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai, with four younger martial brothers, hurriedly went to Zhao Jiuge to say goodbye. After all, we had to go back to prepare for the contradiction with jujianmen, and it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so as to avoid the elders of jujianmen who protect Duzi.


    "That, senior brother Zhao, Pei Pei If you''re on the martial arts school, I''ll see you two years laterElder martial brother Zhang, who was dressed in a long suit and with a big figure, opened his mouth with both hands clasping his fists. However, when he saw Pei Su Su saying hello, he hesitated and didn''t know what to call him. After all, Pei Su Su Su''s cultivation was too terrible. At that moment, his skin was dark and red, which was hard to see.


    "Well, you go first. We have to leave Yanzhou and continue to travel to the East."


    Zhao Jiuge gently nodded and said with a smile that he had a very good impression on the shuiyuezhai disciple, who was very big in appearance and spoke like a woman in his heart.


    Immediately, several disciples of shuiyuezhai said goodbye to each other with their own magic weapons. For a while, colorful lights flashed in the sky, but soon disappeared with the disappearance of their figures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Seeing that there were only himself and Pei Su Su Su around, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved. When Lin Prajna suddenly appeared just now, he pretended to be calm, but his heart was still hanging in his heart.


    Now the matter has been completely solved, and the two women did not break out into a conflict, which makes him very happy. Even if he thinks about the situation when he felt that the momentum of the two men had completely dispersed, Zhao Jiuge felt a moment of fear.


    Thinking of the colorful liuguangcao in his storage ring, Zhao Jiuge immediately put aside these thoughts and was full of joy. This time, with the help of colorful liuguangcao, his Sanskrit holy body will have a qualitative improvement.


    At the beginning, by chance, he made the golden body of Sanskrit cultivate the holy palm of Sanskrit, which made the right hand give birth to a different bright glass golden light. Later, I swallowed the fruit of arhat in the sect last time and cultivated an arm. But I don''t know what kind of changes the whole Sanskrit golden body will have after taking colorful Liuguang grass this time.


    "Susu, let''s go, too. If those old guys of jujianmen come, we''ll be in trouble. We''ll leave now and find a safe place to recover our spiritual power. By the way, I''ll swallow the colorful Liuguang grass and cultivate myself."


    Suppress the excitement in the heart, as well as that impetuous curiosity, Zhao Jiuge with an excited smile said to Pei Su Su.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept to Pei Su Su''s smiley expression, he was looking at himself. Zhao Jiuge''s heart thumped and inexplicably appeared a strong uneasiness. He was so familiar with this kind of smile and smile expression that he knew that Su Su Su had to settle accounts with himself again.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, Pei Su Su''s playful smile became more intense, and her lips lit up. "Don''t be in a hurry. Those old guys of jujianmen are not afraid to come. We''ll solve the problem first and then go. After that, you can practice whatever you like."


    "There''s something else between us." Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth a little guilty and said, because he was guilty, his voice was much smaller. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have guessed what Pei Su Su was about!


    "Tell me, who is Bai Qingqing? Why haven''t I heard from you?" Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile and asked in a low voice. Although her face was full of smiles, Zhao Jiuge understood that it was the sunshine before the storm.


    As soon as Pei Su Su''s voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s back was in a cold sweat. He thought he could get along with him just now. Unexpectedly, Pei Su Su still remembered this topic after the event.


    "It''s just a good friend. I''ll show you to meet her next time." Zhao Jiuge did not want to think, without hesitation so said, at the same time in the mind in the rapid thinking of how to muddle through later. Other things may be OK to say, but once it is related to emotional matters, Pei Su Su will be entangled.


    "It''s really just a friend. It doesn''t matter?"


    Pei Su Su Su is still that pair of bewitching unbearable smile, while saying, slowly walk to Zhao Jiuge, at the same time, her lips light open and continue to speak.


    "Is it me or the white one?"


    When Pei Su Su''s voice dropped, she was only one step away from Zhao Jiuge.


    "Of course you look good."


    Feeling the crisis under Pei Su Su''s smile, Zhao Jiuge is certainly good to say. After all, he can''t care so much at this time. Otherwise, Pei Su Su can''t bear to be angry.


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s malicious smile and getting closer to her body, Zhao Jiuge immediately turned around and ran without looking back, and the speed directly rolled up with a gust of wind.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jiuge''s figure just ran away. The next moment, a slender white tender jade hand appeared where Zhao Jiuge stood just now.


    "Wood, stop for me. You''ve learned to hide now." Pei Su Su was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage. He wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s ear and start a teacher''s inquisition. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge has learned to be smart.


    "I don''t stop. You think I''m stupid. I can''t eat good fruit when I stand." Zhao Jiuge did not return to the response of the way, continue to accelerate forward running. It was like Pei Su Su was a tigress.


    "I caught you today, I want you to look good." Pei Su Su called out angrily in the back. She just ran and ran. She was a little angry. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s slightly embarrassed figure, she burst into a burst of laughter, and immediately her face was like a flower.


    Just now, when Pei Su Su and Lin Prajna were ready to start, Xiao Hei jumped from Pei Su to Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, Xiaohei was sitting on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder. Her hairy little claws tightly grasped Zhao Jiuge''s hair. She looked at Pei Su Su Su who was chasing after her. Her small eyes were humanized with a smile and her mouth was creaking with excitement.


    Under the sun, a man and a woman in the weeds in the woods continue to play, chase and fight, from time to time think of the voice of flirtation, the sound echoed in the woods, a long time in the future has dissipated.


    A few hours later, night had already fallen. In a ruined temple on the barren mountains, two people and a monkey could be found through the dilapidated temple wall by the light of fire.The ruins of the temple have reached the point of being in a state of dilapidation, and few complete tiles have been found. The surrounding walls are mottled, and one wall has even collapsed.


    At the moment, there is fire in this dilapidated temple, which is particularly dazzling under the dark night.


    In the main wall of the small temple is a solemn and majestic Buddha statue. The Buddha statue is not confused by the dilapidated surrounding environment, but it is covered with a lot of dust. For the vast 13 states of China, too many places are inaccessible, so it is not too strange to see such a disordered building.


    In the middle of the small temple, there is a big cauldron with incense. Judging from the ash accumulated inside, it used to be a great place for incense, but I don''t know why it became so.


    There are two incomplete futons on the ground beside them. They are gray blue, and one of them has obvious sewing marks on the edge. It must have been a big hole broken there before, and it was repaired again.


    At the moment, under the statue of Buddha, the fire light burning with dry firewood in this ruined temple gave off a red light, reflected on the faces of Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu. The light of the fire was bright and dark, which made their faces clear and blurred.


    The two of them sat on the ground and sat on the two buns. As for Xiao Hei, he was lying lazily at their feet, with his legs up and his belly up. Under his hairy body, there were some yellow and dry withered grass.


    The withered grass has a unique flavor, which is no stranger to Zhao Jiuge who lived in the mountains since childhood. Whether the firewood in the middle of the bonfire makes a crackling sound or two in the process of burning, which adds some vitality to the silent night.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, after a fight, chose to avoid those official ways. On the one hand, they avoided many people''s eyes, so as not to increase the trouble for no reason. On the other hand, they avoided the pursuit and revenge of jujianmen. So they went directly to the deep mountain, and when they left Yanzhou, they didn''t have to worry about the threat of jujianmen.


    But when the night was coming, they found the ruined temple. When they came in and found that there was no one and it was deserted, they decided to stay here for the night. It happened that Zhao Jiuge was passing by to practice some spiritual power and swallow the colorful streamer grass to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body.


    It''s spring now. It''s still chilly at night. Listening to the roaring wind outside and looking at Su Su, whose face is delicate because of the reflection of the fire, Zhao Jiuge is in a trance for a short time, and he is not eager to practice immediately.


    "Bang."


    Zhao Jiuge was awakened by a slight sound when the firewood was fully burned. He looked up at the Buddha statue which had been covered with dust. Zhao Jiuge was satisfied. From a young man in the mountains to now, he has achieved little in his cultivation and is accompanied by beautiful women. Although there are still many regrets, there is nothing to be satisfied with.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is very quiet. He gets up from the futon and gently wipes the dust on the surface of the statue. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is respectful.


    Perhaps because of the influence of practicing the holy body of Sanskrit, or because of the shadow of a smiling Buddha in the body''s Dantian, Zhao Jiuge felt very kind to the Buddha.


    Xiaohei is still lying lazily, Pei Su Su is slightly low head, do not know what is thinking.


    Zhao Jiuge believes in Buddhism in his heart, perhaps because of his fate. Zhao Jiuge himself is favored. He thinks that he must visit the holy land of Mingming temple when he has the opportunity. He hears that there are eminent monks who are not only highly cultivated, but also proficient in Buddhism and Zen.


    After gently wiping the dust on the surface of the Buddha statue, Zhao Jiuge sighed again. Then he took a look at the sky outside the ruined temple and decided to start swallowing the colorful streamer grass. After all, he was still in a hurry to get on his way at dawn tomorrow.


    Taking out the jade box from the storage ring, Zhao Jiuge gently opened the box, and immediately sent out a layer of spiritual power fluctuation. At the same time, the surface of the jade box was also rendered with a thin layer of colorful fluorescence.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were burning at the plant, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of it. At the same time, he was looking forward to making contributions. Don''t waste this precious medicinal material.


    The color of the seven pieces of Lingguang is the same as that of the seven pieces of Lingguang. Because the main function of colorful Liuguang grass is to refine the body, so it can be swallowed directly, which can maximize the medicinal properties of the elixir in the body.


    After taking a look at the colorful Liuguang grass, Zhao Jiuge swallowed it without hesitation. He put it into his mouth directly and chewed it with his teeth. The juice contained in the colorful Liuguang grass immediately flowed along Zhao Jiuge''s body in his body.


    We should know that this colorful streamer grass has been for thousands of years, and its efficacy can be imagined. As soon as it is imported, the juice begins to play an effect. Zhao Jiuge only felt a burning pain in his body. He knew that it was the violent spiritual power contained in the miraculous medicine that was pounding in his body.


    Suddenly, a faint golden light was emitted from Zhao Jiuge''s body surface. At first, the color of the golden light was still very light, but as time went on, the golden light became more and more intense. Then a burst of dazzling light burst out, and the golden light radiated everywhere, making the ruined temple particularly dazzling in the dark.The glazed golden light directly emanates from Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge releases the Sanskrit holy body in his own practice!


    Through the golden glaze, you can see that under the golden layer, Zhao Jiuge''s arms are obviously different. The luster has been materialized. It is the Sanskrit holy palm that is cultivated. But at this time, Zhao Jiuge''s two legs are also emitting this kind of different luster. Look at the appearance, this time, he swallowed the colorful Liuguang grass It should be a two-day leg, but the aura on both legs is bright and dark, extremely unstable.


    Just when the bright and dark lights were interwoven with each other, a very strong breath suddenly emerged from Zhao Jiuge. The virtual shadow of the Laughing Buddha in the Dantian in his body directly emerged, wrapping the whole person of Zhao Jiuge.


    This is the third time that the mysterious shadow of Laughing Buddha appears. Even now, even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what the effect of the shadow is! Zhao Jiuge, who was immersed in practice, did not know what happened outside.


    Pei Su Su was shocked by the sudden scene. Only when she felt the stable breath in Zhao Jiuge''s body fluctuated, she could not help looking at the strange shadow.


    When the shadow of Laughing Buddha broke out, a figure more than ten kilometers away from the broken Temple seemed to have a perceptive look at Zhao Jiuge''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    In a forest more than ten kilometers away from the ruined temple, a boy with bare head and yellow linen clothes is squinting at the direction of Zhao Jiuge.


    The young man was only seventeen or eighteen years old with his bare head, red lips and white teeth. He looked a little surprised and muttered in disbelief, "I don''t feel wrong about this wave!"


    However, the young man''s self talk was not answered, and there was no one around him. Only the wind in the night was passing slightly.


    After hesitating for a moment, the boy in yellow linen got up and went in that direction as if he had made up his mind.


    In the broken temple.


    With the passage of time, Zhao Jiuge body that bright golden light color slowly become soft up, the virtual shadow of the Buddha does not know when it has disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge''s golden light gradually stabilized in his legs. It seemed that everything was developing in a good way. He was immersed in the state of cultivation and did not know anything about the outside world.


    Fortunately, there is Pei Su Su guarding him, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel at ease. He can put his mind on cultivation wholeheartedly. After more than an hour, the effects of colorful Liuguang grass are all released and absorbed by Zhao Jiuge.


    The golden light around his body began to gradually become introverted. At this time, after absorbing the colorful streamer grass, he did not immediately quit the cultivation state, but took the opportunity to cultivate his own spiritual power. The golden dragon that had been consumed before was also recovering.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the blue and white elixir that was the size of longan in his body, which was slowly turning, emitting a soft halo. The color of the elixir was delicate and lustrous, but he had not been able to break through to the later stage of the realm of miraculous elixir.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was preparing to use this time to cultivate spiritual power and break through to the later stage of Lingdan realm, he was awakened by Xiao Hei''s noise and had to withdraw from cultivation. Fortunately, Qicai Liuguang grass was not wasted. After more than an hour, his own Sanskrit holy body had undergone substantial changes, but it was not enough ¡£


    When practicing, Xiao Hei was lying lazily on the dead grass beside the campfire, and there was no movement. At the moment, he suddenly stood up, and his hair stood up one by one on his hairy body. His small eyes were full of dignified color.


    This picture lasted for a moment. Xiaohei stood up with two small claws. His mouth made a deep squeak. There was some uneasiness and urgency in his voice, and there was a little excitement in his voice.


    The continuous low voice not only wakes up Zhao Jiuge in the state of practice, but also bothers Pei Su Su, who is thinking in a daze.


    "What''s going on?"


    Open his eyes, Zhao Jiuge saw Xiaohei this strange expression, looking at one side of Pei Su Su some puzzled asked.


    Pei Su Su also looked puzzled. At first, she frowned slightly and released her spiritual power. After a while, she didn''t find anything around her. Then she said, "I don''t know. When you practice, it''s good all the time. All of a sudden, she gets up and starts like this. There''s no movement in the circumference."


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Su Su''s face sank and said, "no, there is a breath of spiritual power fluctuation, but the appearance of the elixir realm is strange. According to the truth, my cultivation has reached Yuanying realm and Xiaohei cailingdan realm. How could it be discovered before me?"


    "Is Xiaohei''s abnormal change due to this sudden breath?" Zhao Jiuge looks at Xiaohei, but asks Pei Su Su on his mouth. However, Xiao Hei continues to roar and bristles at their conversation.


    "I don''t know. That breath is coming to us. I''ll find out in a moment. I''m afraid the visitor is not good." Pei Su Su did not have the calm of the past, and her brows were locked. In the middle of the night, the aura of spiritual power suddenly appeared in the wild mountains and mountains, which must not be a good thing.


    Zhao Jiuge at the moment also did not have the mood of cultivation, do not know what kind of person, or the spirit beast? After all, in the middle of the night in the wild mountains, everything is full of unknown danger, we have to be careful.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait for a long time. After a while, they could see a figure slowly creeping away through the damaged wall. At the same time, they could see a pair of green eyes and a fire yellow fluorescence behind them in the dark night.


    As for the whole body, because it was a little far away, and was covered by the traces of leaves in the night, they did not find what it was at the moment, just accompanied by the rubbing sound between the body and the leaves, and the panting sound of coarse minerals.


    Xiao Hei''s expression at the moment has also changed. With his hands stretched forward, his eyes showed a humanized sense of war and joy, and his deep roar was full of urgency.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the two green eyes, but a cold sweat came out. It would not be like before. In the middle of the night, a stiff spirit or a female ghost came out of the wild mountains and mountains!


    Shua Shua sound after a few sound, the figure finally revealed its true face, it was a spirit beast Shua Shua!The University of spirit and beast is three or four meters long, with four palms facing the ground. The whole body looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a leopard but not a leopard. Moreover, there is a tail like a snake behind it. The yellow fluorescence at the beginning of the fire was emitted from the tail.


    The head has a horn that looks like an ox, and the body has dense yellow leopard print, but the tail is as black as ink. A pair of green and secluded eyes are staring at the two people in front of them coldly. When standing in place, the chest is slightly undulating, and the panting sound is like the barking of a dog.


    Zhao Jiuge really didn''t see such a thing. He couldn''t help looking at it. The spirit beast''s breath was fierce, and he didn''t hide his breath at the moment. The cultivation of the whole spirit elixir realm in the later period broke out directly.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that all the spirits and animals in the elixir realm have already possessed intelligence. Although they have not been transformed into human beings, they have already acquired intelligence. However, to some extent, they have to be distinguished according to their own blood characteristics.


    Looking at the beast''s ferocity, his eyes burst out with cold and fierce light, his chest slightly undulating. His two claws propped up on the ground in front of him grasped the ground hard, and half of them were buried in the soil. Zhao Jiuge knew that this spirit beast was vicious and cunning, and there was nothing to tell you. As long as you found a chance, he would kill you.


    But at the moment, Xiaohei''s next reaction surprised them. Xiaohei, whose body size was less than two feet, left them and jumped directly to the place less than three meters away from the spirit beast. The black and white hair on his whole body exploded directly, and his mouth also roared fiercely, as if in response to the spirit beast''s provocation.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing and laughing at the appearance of a three or four meter long behemoth and a little black less than two feet long. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Xiao Hei, though small in size, had never lost its momentum, Zhao Jiuge would have called it back.


    Since Xiao Hei followed Zhao Jiuge all the way, after absorbing Shengyan Lingquan, he has been languid, either sleeping or eating spirit stone. If it wasn''t for Xiaohei''s appearance today, Zhao Jiuge almost forgot that Xiaohei was still a spirit animal in the middle of the elixir realm!


    He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Hei for several years, but now Xiaohei knows that he is no longer the little black who was dependent on himself and needs his own protection.


    Now he and Pei Su Su understood that the spirit beast was not for them, but for the spirit animal breath from Xiao Hei. No wonder Xiaohei looked so abnormal just now.


    Looking at the two animals constantly roaring and challenging each other, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help asking, "what kind of thing is this? I haven''t seen such a spirit beast in the records of Xuantian Jianmen."


    At the beginning, Pei Su Su was also puzzled when the spirit beast appeared. However, she was relieved and released her eyebrows. But even now, her expression is still dignified. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she opened her vermilion lips and said, "this is a tiger Jiao. It''s a rare species, such as ox horn, tiger head, leopard print, dog voice and snake tail. Its body is extremely strong, but also has the innate supernatural power. Don''t talk about these different species. I believe you haven''t seen all the common spirit animals. After all, China''s thirteen states are rich in land and resources, and the species of spirit animals can''t be finished in a moment. "


    After a pause for a moment, Pei Su Su continued, "moreover, this tiger Jiao is born with brute force and likes to swallow some spiritual things, especially for the essence and blood of those living creatures. It must have been when you practiced that the breath of your whole body was dispersed, which made it sense, and then there was Xiao Hei''s provocation, so he traced here all the way. With the strength of the tiger Jiao today, the friars of yuanyingjing, who are physically fragile, may die if they are not careful. "


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and found out the origin and name of this guy. He didn''t care about Pei Su Su''s last words. Although a spirit animal in the later stage of the elixir realm was stronger than other monks of the same level, he didn''t believe that a monk who was higher than a level could die.


    However, Zhao Jiuge forgot what Pei Su Su said just now. This tiger Jiao has his own magic power. Just like a monk''s Dharma decision, the monk will hit the road accidentally. When Zhao Jiuge was working in Huarong Town, he met a three tailed cat with his own magic power.


    Zhao Jiuge did not listen to this sentence, otherwise he would think, what is Xiaohei''s original magic power?


    "Hei, come back. It''s not something you can handle."


    Pei Su Su first drank in a low voice towards the little black in front of her, then turned her head and looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "this kind of heterologous body is full of treasures. Not only the inner bladder value is valuable, it can be used to refine magic weapons. Even the value of the skin, flesh, muscles and bones on the body is not poor. Do you come or I come?"


    The rare result is that each of them has strong strength, and the growth rate of strength is amazing. The value of this kind of exotic cub is no less than a top-notch spirit tool. Generally, some forces can only raise spirit animals from a young age. Otherwise, without emotional support, it is impossible to subdue them. Once this species grows up, it is undoubtedly a great help.


    "I will."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are full of impetuousness, and some of his eyes are interested. He is really sleepy, and someone will give him a pillow. He has just swallowed the colorful streamer grass and cultivated the Sanskrit holy body. He is trying to test the power of the golden body of Sanskrit.Zhao Jiuge looks at the tiger Jiao with a smile. His body is strong. Then I just use the body refining method to compare with you who is physically strong.


    Pei Su Su Su on one side naturally saw Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking and didn''t say anything about it. She drew up a smile and was ready to look at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance.


    While they were talking, they did not know that, less than 100 meters away, the bald boy with beautiful features, red lips and white teeth was looking at the scene in front of the broken temple gate with interest in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Hearing Pei Su Su Su''s voice, Xiao Hei kept roaring, but his hair was still exploding. Be careful.


    "Come here."


    See small black also read not to give up to leave the appearance, Zhao Jiuge some helpless continue to say.


    At this time, Xiaohei immediately changed his expression. He could not wait. His voice was quick and squeaky. At the same time, he danced in his hands, waving two small palms to show what he was doing.


    "You mean you''re going to eat it?"


    Seeing that little black kept pointing to the tiger Jiao, and at the same time extending the small palm to his mouth, Zhao Jiuge asked in a daze.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge seem to understand his meaning, Xiaohei is a little happy and nods with excitement. At the same time, his throat is wriggling, and he is swallowing his saliva!


    Pei Su Su Su on one side was immediately amused by Xiaohei''s lovely action, and the whole person was smiling. Just as Zhao Jiuge was still trying to say something, suddenly the light from the corner of his eyes saw the whole body of the tiger Jiao on one side sink and crawl slightly to the ground for a few minutes, and the claws of the two in front of him exerted a few points.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that the tiger Jiao had been waiting for a long time. He seemed to think that he had caught the opportunity to start. He could not help but curse a few words in his heart. Then a spirit light was quickly released and came back with Xiaohei''s body.


    When Xiaohei was just swept to Pei Su Su Su''s side by the aura, a black light with a figure directly knocked down the place where Xiaohei had just stood, and his sharp claws were emitting cold light in the air.


    Seeing that the prey disappeared, tiger Jiao raised his neck and roared. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge, the culprit. With intelligence, he naturally knew what was going on. But looking at the man in front of him, he seemed to contain more beautiful essence and blood. For a moment, the tiger Jiao would pay attention to it The power of mind is completely on Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles indifferently, and doesn''t care about the ferocious eyes of the tiger Jiao. As soon as the aura inside his body turns, the golden body of Sanskrit holy body is directly released.


    In a flash, the whole night was illuminated by the golden light, which reflected the area more clearly. This was not over. Then a burst of bright glass golden light burst out, and filled Zhao Jiuge''s arms. This time, Zhao Jiuge''s legs were also covered by this layer of glass golden light.


    When Zhao Jiuge released the Sanskrit holy body, his whole body momentum seemed to be a bit thick, full of killing intent looking at the tiger Jiao. Hu Jiao''s eyes flashed with doubts about human nature. However, when he felt Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation atmosphere, his inner temptation for blood essence finally overcame the danger of uneasiness in his heart. He took the lead to spread it towards Zhao Jiuge.


    When this layer of golden light flashed out of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the bald boy who was hiding not far away looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure with wide eyes and said to himself, "this This This is really the supreme Dharma of Buddhism, but why it appears in an outsider? Although there are some differences, I must not feel wrong. Maybe he does not understand the strangeness of this dharma


    For a moment, the bald boy was excited, and some feelings were myriad. Several thoughts constantly appeared in his mind. Although he was puzzled, he still tried to suppress his inner curiosity and observe the changes in the field. The reason why he can be sure that he did not look away is that he has also practiced this dharma decision!


    Before long, an idea came into his mind. At this time, the tiger Jiao has been fighting with Zhao Jiuge.


    The giant tiger Jiao leaped up, then moved forward with his claws. With a sharp cold light on his claws, he tried to take Zhao Jiuge down from top to bottom. Although his intelligence was initially enlightened, he still relied on his old habits.


    Just in time!


    Zhao Jiuge thought so in his heart. Looking at the tiger Jiao, he had already smelled a strong fishy smell. Zhao Jiuge, who released the holy body of Sanskrit, did not hide and enter instead. He did not use any magic weapon, nor did he release any spiritual power.


    "Cold." Quietly in the simple scabbard behind his back, he wants this effect, purely against the body. By the way, let''s have a look at the effect of his Sanskrit holy body, so that he can have a spectrum in his mind.


    "Bang."


    A roar, and then the huge tiger Jiao directly bounced off and landed on the ground. The ground made a dull sound. Around the tiger Jiao, some soil and dust were raised, and the flowers and plants were directly crushed by his body.


    Zhao Jiuge was also shocked by the violent collision and stepped back two steps. At the same time, his right hand was a little numb. With his powerful and heavy volume, the tiger Jiao still had the upper hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil slightly shrinks. Although his body is walking with obvious numbness, just now with that blow, the vibration is transmitted directly through his body to the muscles, bones and meridians. The juice of colorful Liuguang grass, which was mixed in his body, is better melted into it, making his body change quietly.Zhao Jiuge was happy, but he didn''t expect such an effect. It seems that strength has to break through between life and death. It turns out that training is such a truth. Looking at the tiger Jiao crawling on the ground, his chest slightly undulating and his eyes full of fierce light, Zhao Jiuge did not wait for tiger Jiao to start this time. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to further expand the colorful streamer The effect of grass, at the same time increase the strength of the body. This is a perfect sparring!


    Still without the help of external forces, Zhao Jiuge rushed directly to the tiger Jiao with empty hands and feet. After swallowing the colorful Liuguang grass and taking the opportunity to practice the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge''s legs also twinkled with bright glass and gold.


    The tiger Jiao''s eyes seemed a little surprised, as if he didn''t understand how the human who had just resisted his two claws could still be alive and still attack himself. However, the nature of his heart tended to resist.


    When the head is raised, the green eyes are full of killing intention, and the mouth is slightly opened. The strong smell of smell comes out from inside. It is a physical contact between the two people.


    However, this time, Zhao Jiuge, who had a deep heart, did not retreat quickly after a blow. Instead, he resisted the hard hitting and continued to attack each other with his hands and feet.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge relies on the Sanskrit holy body, he can clearly feel the vibration under his body, and the spiritual power in his body is rapidly consumed, so as to maintain the operation of the Sanskrit holy body.


    Zhao Jiuge is like a madman. His bare hands collide with the tiger Jiao. Under the bright glass and golden light of the Sanskrit holy body, his hands have cracked many wounds and spilled a lot of blood, and his breath has been weakened with the passage of time and the consumption of spiritual power.


    However, the physical damage is not without benefits. Zhao Jiuge''s meridians and muscles constantly vibrate under each collision, and at the same time better absorbs the spiritual power flowing from the Dantian, making his body more powerful.


    Zhao Jiaoge is like a firecracker. After Zhao Jiuge swallows the colorful Liuguang grass, Zhao Jiuge itself is like a melted iron block, just like the iron hammer of tiger Jiao constantly beating Zhao Jiuge, making Zhao Jiuge''s flesh more powerful!


    Pei Su Su looked at this scene with some heartache. At first, she had not seen Zhao Jiuge''s idea, and she was ready to help Zhao Jiuge solve the tiger Jiao together. However, she understood Zhao Jiuge''s mind through some signs, so she just watched in silence.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was desperate like a madman in the field, Pei Su was inexplicably distressed. When that teenager came to this stage, she knew that he had paid too much, and everything in front of her was relying on his own efforts.


    During these five or six years, she didn''t know what Zhao Jiuge had experienced, but she knew that he must have paid a lot of things that ordinary people can''t bear. This can be seen from the young man who was a little shy and introverted at the beginning, and now he has undergone tremendous changes.


    One side of the small black is a look heartless, tightly with that pair of small eyes looking at the situation in the field, from time to time the throat moved, as if swallowing saliva.


    However, the bald boy hiding in the distance had some convulsions in the corners of his mouth, watching Zhao Jiuge, who was fighting with the tiger Jiao against the flesh, was speechless on his face.


    Taking advantage of Pei Su Su''s concentration on the competition, the bald boy in yellow linen clothes sighed helplessly, and then said to himself, "he must be the first person since ancient times to be able to make the supreme Dharma of Buddhism so practical."


    After another fierce collision with Zhao Jiuge, the tiger Jiao gave out a fierce look, which had no result in a long battle, which made it become restless and restless. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was a little dim and his arms were scarred, he did not suffer any substantial injury.


    All of a sudden, tiger Jiao''s green eyes flashed a few shreds of cunning. When the palm of the hand once again hit Zhao Jiuge, two hind legs kicked, and the other giant palm that was empty was patted toward Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen.


    When Zhao Jiuge had an arm against a tiger Jiao''s giant palm, he was surprised to see the tiger Jiao''s huge palm. However, there was no time for him to make any other response, so he could only watch the giant palm fall.


    Zhao Jiuge himself has no time to make a response, not to mention Pei Su Su on the side. Pei Su shows an anxious look, but at the moment, there is nothing to do. Only the young man in hemp clothes not far away.


    "Bang."


    The giant palm of tiger Jiao is patted on Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen, sending out a dull sound. Meanwhile, the aura radiates around and emits dazzling light.


    Zhao Jiuge has already made preparations to resist this attack. Hu Jiao is a heterogeneous, strong flesh, and his strength has reached the initial stage of the elixir realm. If he is photographed with this palm, where can he have a good life? And now Zhao Jiuge only has his hands and feet trained in the golden body of Sanskrit, so even he can only hold the idea of seeing his life.


    When the tiger Jiao giant palm shot Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen, a touch of purple blue light appeared in the night sky, and spread directly from Zhao Jiuge''s body. At the same time, a touch of electric light made a sound of Zila.Later, Zhao Jiuge only felt a sharp pain after the impact from his abdomen, but he did not receive the destruction of spiritual power. All the damage he received was absorbed by his spirit weapon armor, purple and thunder armor.


    This spirit armor has always been worn on Zhao Jiuge, but it is not of great use. After all, the spirit weapon can only play its greatest power after being refined by the purple yuan in yuanyingjing. However, even now, it is more than enough to resist the attack by relying on the body power of the armor.


    The tiger Jiao was shocked by the tears on the armor of the spirit weapon. His hand was numb, and he shrank back. His eyes were full of hatred and looked at Zhao Jiuge who was flying out because of the impact of this shot.


    At the same time, tiger Jiao made other actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Seeing the tiger Jiao''s body again, just because Zhao Jiuge''s body armor resisted the palm, Pei Su Su, who had hung down a heart, couldn''t help but feel nervous and squinting.


    The whole body''s spiritual power has been running, and in an instant it is released. A touch of black spiritual light directly rushes to the tiger Jiao, hoping to wrap it firmly. At the same time, the "Yaoguang" flying sword in his hand has also appeared in Bai Nen''s palm. A cold light lights up, and the sword spirit goes straight into the head of tiger Jiao.


    However, Pei Su Su Su''s reaction speed is fast enough, but it is still a step late, and the tiger Jiao''s action has been completed first.


    The upside down Zhao Jiuge can only watch the tiger Jiao open his own bloody mouth, a gray light column directly spit out from his mouth, although he has not touched his body, but Zhao Jiuge has felt a chill.


    This tiger Jiao is a different species, which contains a unique blood, and also has its own talent and magic power. And the spiritual light column that gushes out is the magic power of tiger Jiao, with the power of domineering ice.


    Fortunately, although the collision just now was fierce, it had already been buffered by the purple pole thunder armor. So Zhao Jiuge flew several meters upside down and stabilized his body. At this time, even Zhao Jiuge had no time to make any response. At this time, he felt that he was too careless. He had used this tiger Jiao to refine his body, but he didn''t take this opportunity to paralyze himself I, and then take advantage of this moment to burst out.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly scolded the beast, which is cunning. No wonder so many people will lose to some opponents who are not as good as themselves in the process of competition when their strength is dominant.


    Xiao Hei, who has been gloating, seems to feel the danger of Zhao Jiuge at this time. He looks very calm on his small face and looks at the field with concentration.


    "I really don''t know how to use it with my baby. The supreme Dharma of the holy body of Sanskrit will be used by him so practical that he can''t even use the Dharma body!"


    The young man in hemp clothes, who was hiding in the neighborhood, looked dignified and complained in a low voice.


    The palm just now is not as bright as today''s one. Even with armor, a bad one will be in danger. He is considering whether to rescue Zhao Jiuge, but once he does, he will disturb the plan he has just made. But soon he hesitated for a moment, and a light and shadow appeared to dispel his worries.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had already put his hope on his purple mixed thunder armor, suddenly saw the faint shadow of smiling Buddha revealed. At the same time, there were many golden lotus flowers around, slowly spinning and falling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes immediately showed joy. For this mysterious Dharma, he forgot that he was still in danger. He had always felt that this mysterious Dharma was not only as powerful as it is now, but also he did not understand the function of the virtual shadow of the Laughing Buddha. However, the situations that had happened before usually emerged when he was in danger.


    As soon as the gray and white light column touched the light and shadow that enveloped Zhao Jiuge dragon, the ice and snow melted. Even the sound didn''t come out in time, so it disappeared and came quickly. However, the virtual shadow did not have a ripple, but the golden halo was calm after a few ripples.


    "Puff."


    A muffled sound was heard. Before he could close his mouth, he revealed that there were some blood flowers floating on the tiger Jiao. The sword spirit stabbed the tiger Jiao''s head quietly. Because of the speed, the sword Qi was used later, but it attacked the tiger Jiao one step earlier than the black aura.


    After being stabbed by the sword, Hu Jiao''s huge body suddenly shivers, and then becomes stiff. His two green and dim eyes begin to fade slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, Pei Su Su released a black aura that broke through the body of the tiger Jiao. Even though the breath of the tiger Jiao began to dissipate, the strength of the body was still indestructible. It was only because of some skin trauma that the sword Qi had killed him.


    The scene in front of me happened between the electric light and the flint, but everything fell into the eyes of the bald boy. At the moment, the beautiful young man''s face was full of doubts and murmured to himself, "how can Pei Songtao''s black flame magic appear on this woman? How can the supreme resolution Sanskrit holy body in our temple appear on this man? It''s the most strange thing It''s about how they get together


    The bald boy said to himself with a puzzled look, and his eyebrows were full of thinking. Then he opened his eyes and seemed to think of something incredible. He opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "no, I must find out. If this dharma in our temple falls on some evil people, it will be a great sin, If you find out the identity of these two people, you have to go back and tell master Ming. "


    Thinking of this, the bald boy''s face has made a decision. Looking at a man and a woman not far away, he took a hard breath and was ready to go slowly.


    "Wood, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the tiger Jiao has completely disappeared, the whole body is still there, the surface of his body has been destroyed by psychic power, and some bloodstains have been spilled out. Pei Su Su looks nervous and comes to Zhao Jiuge and asks, saying a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at Zhao Jiuge''s body.The danger disappeared. The shadow of the smile Buddha also disappeared automatically. The golden light on Zhao Jiuge also converged into the body. Everything was restored to its original state, but his hands were full of scars. Some scenes of wound overflow were no better than the tiger Jiao lying on the ground.


    "I have nothing to do. I was addicted to playing just now. After the body was just combed and hardened, I was a lot stronger."


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head and said that he was still immersed in the process of refining the flesh just now, regardless of the wound in his hand. Then the light of the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept the tiger Jiao, which had lost his breath of life, and suddenly there was a look of flesh pain on his face.


    "Oh, I have nothing to do, but this tiger Jiao is in trouble. You have destroyed such good magic materials. This is a valuable thing."


    The surface of tiger Jiao has been damaged by peisu''s black light. Although the strength of the flesh has not been completely destroyed, the skin on the surface has become potholes.


    But Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the startling tone. When Zhao Jiuge finished speaking, peisu Su, who made clear what things, turned a white eye and said without good spirit, "I thought what was it. Can these dead things compare with your own life? You have to have something to do, and you can''t use any more magic materials. You can''t use it. You dare not dare to be careless after you see it. All of them are all I told you to be careful not to listen to you. I was still refining my body in this way. I am very brave. "


    When it comes to Pei Su Su Su, she looks at zhaojiuge, who has a face of flesh pain. She has a strange heart pain. Maybe she is used to the environment since childhood, and she has nothing to lack. She will have everything at once. But Zhao Jiuge is different, and everything has to be fought by herself. Even if she is trained to improve her strength, she has to play with life.


    thought of this, Pei Su Su heart soft, not bear to scold Zhao Jiuge, but to stretch out the white hand and gently look at the injury of Zhao nine singer, that is not worth mentioning. Zhu Li gently opened the soft voice and said, "OK, the material is gone. Is the tiger''s interior still not? It''s the essence of China. This thing is the most valuable, no matter refining magic weapon or training is of great use. "And it is also a strong and heterogeneous inner bile."


    However, peisu Su Su did not say this words is OK, once said this, hurriedly looked at the tiger Jiao body Zhao Jiuge, suddenly stared at, issued a tearing heart and lung howl, up the sky roaring.


    Originally, when the two people exchanged, Xiao black had arrived at the side of the tiger Jiao body, and took advantage of this effort to directly insert a pair of small claws into the belly of the tiger Jiao and take out a big inner pill with the size of the thumb cover.


    Inner Dan is gray and white. Although the tiger Jiao has lost the breath of life, the whole inner Dan is no longer vivid and moving, but it also exudes a soft halo, which is particularly dazzling in this night.


    Small black claw will hold this small inner Dan, put in his chest, bright and bright eyes at the inner Dan do not blink, while staring at the side of the stupidity, but also can not help swallowing saliva.


    When Xiao black heard peisu''s words, he immediately woke up in his thoughts, and his hair trembled. Immediately, she swallowed the tiger Jiao inner Dan, which was still glowing, into his stomach. At this time, Zhao Jiuge could only watch such a wonderful animal inner Dan disappeared.


    The sprouting state of Xiaohei and the overwhelming grief and howl in Zhao Jiuge''s expression make peisu unable to bear to laugh. This man is just too funny.


    "Xiaohei, you can only eat food besides sleeping, but also my inner Dan!" The heartache Zhao Jiuge can not help but indignant said, although a breath almost did not come along, but it is now, Zhao Jiuge also has no way, after all, not for a spiritual Dan really and Xiaohei fight, with the black itself more than a spiritual Dan.


    Xiaohei seems to care nothing about Zhao Jiuge''s wailing. After swallowing the inner Dan of tiger Jiao, she also clicks his mouth a few times. It seems that there is still some left behind. She has a belly full of white hair. Two small claws are still shooting on the flesh belly, like provocation Zhao Jiuge. He said that endom was eaten by me. What can you do.


    Peisu Su already laugh convulsed, by this little black tease stomach is about to laugh pain.


    "Believe it or not, I have killed you. I will not only take out the inner Dan of tiger Jiao, but also your inner Dan with the benefit of his own."


    Zhao Jiuge deliberately pretended to be evil and said, and he stared at Xiao black to scare it.


    Xiaohei half believed in doubt, the eyes in the eyes beads continue to rotate, see Zhao Jiuge forward a step forward, xiaoblack hair once again stand up, the face of humanity to show the color of panic, immediately a jump, two claws grasp peisu clothing immediately hide in peisu Su''s embrace, up still do not forget to look back at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge pretended to be a model expression can no longer bear, suddenly laugh, at this time, xiaoblack seems to understand, the look of some resentment at Zhao Jiuge, but Nathan was swallowed in, it is in a good mood, so lazy to worry about so much, turn to turn his head to lie in peisu''s arms and continue to sleep! Where else just hit the chicken like appearance.Xiao Hei''s cute appearance not only makes Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge laugh, but also the bald boy who is hiding nearby.


    "Puchi..."


    This sudden laughter in this quiet field is particularly harsh, the smile on the face of the two people has not faded, the expression of a sudden solidification.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Jiuchuan looked at the direction of the laughter from the front. Pei Su Su also looked at the past with dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "It''s me. Don''t be nervous. I''m a passer-by, attracted by the aura of your fight just now."


    The bald boy who was ready to walk out did not expect to see the cute appearance of the little macaque. He couldn''t help laughing. He was found by the two of them and came out slowly with embarrassment on his face. Such a careful appearance is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge two people because of misunderstanding to him, but afraid that their own purpose has changed.


    When the bald boy came out, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu could see clearly the appearance of the comer, and the same light appeared in front of them.


    Although he is about seventeen or eighteen years old, he is bald, but there is no ring scar on it. Moreover, he has a beautiful face, red lips and white teeth, which makes people never associate with the monk. However, the yellow linen clothes on his body can show his identity.


    There are no other items on the bald boy, even if he doesn''t have an ornament. The only thing that can be counted is that he wears a bunch of ancient and unsophisticated Buddha beads on his wrist.


    Looking at the bald boy Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, they were relieved at the same time. They were worried about what would happen to them just now. They were afraid that the house would leak and even rain at night. But now looking at the bald little monk''s beautiful face, there is still a little embarrassed embarrassed, where can we see what threat.


    The bald boy did not have any malice. He only occasionally felt the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge''s use of Sanskrit holy body, so he was curious about why the Dharma of his temple was revealed.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su still staring at himself, the bald boy''s face was more embarrassed. After looking at them awkwardly, he turned the Buddha beads tightly in his hand, and then said with a light smile, "introduce yourself, I''m a monk with the name of Sanwu."


    After that, the little monk named Sanwu quietly looked at the two men with a smile on his face. For him who had just walked out of the temple, he only got along with those brothers in the temple, but had not communicated with outsiders. This was the first time he grew up, and it was inevitable that he was a little shy.


    Pei Su Su Su was also ready to ask about this bald monk. After all, it is necessary to have a heart for harming people, and a heart for guarding against people. Although the young man has a beautiful face and doesn''t look like a villain, after all, he has to ask. Those ordinary people who appear in the wild mountains in the middle of the night will not appear except those who practice, but they have not opened their mouth I didn''t expect that the boy would introduce himself first.


    "Great sorrow without tears, great understanding without words, silent laughter!" Zhao Jiuge glared at his eyes and said something in surprise.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised, and the bald boy was even more surprised. He said unexpectedly, "how do you know the meaning of my Dharma name? I was an orphan when I was a child. After being picked up by the master, I gave this name to him. Now it is the first time I go down the mountain."


    Hearing this monk named Sanwu said so, Zhao Jiuge looked a little moved, and then fell into silence. His life experience was similar to him. When he met for the first time, the Sanwu aroused the resonance in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Seeing some changes in Zhao Jiuge''s look, Sanwu first took a glance at Pei Su Su without trace, and then looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Jiuge waved his head, motioned that he was ok, but said in a deep voice, "I am an orphan too. What school do you learn from? How can you appear alone in the wild mountains?"


    Judging from Sanwu''s words and dressing up, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the credibility of what he said is still high, and he has a general understanding of which sects he is expected to experience. After all, there are countless schools of all sizes in the thirteen states, including Buddhism.


    Pei Su Su frowned slightly, looked at Sanwu coldly and kept silent. She always felt that there was something wrong with her, but she could not tell where it was wrong.


    "It''s not a famous school. You''ve never heard of it. In the whole temple, only a few people, including master and brother, practiced some basic skills. Today, I was just on my way in the dark. I didn''t expect that there was spiritual power fluctuation nearby. So I came to have a look when I was curious, but I was discovered by two benefactors. However, I can''t think that there are such fierce spirit animals in the wild. I have low magic power. You two mainly don''t dislike it. It''s better to take me with you all the way. "


    Sanwu is not deceiving. What he says is true. He only conceals the origin of his school, and he has nothing to do all the way. Now he happens to meet Zhao Jiuge, who is practicing his own Dharma decision in his temple. To find out the truth of this matter, he just takes this opportunity to ask for a partnership.


    Zhao Jiuge has already believed the origin of Sanwu and what he said. He doesn''t care much about anything else. He just feels embarrassed when he hears that Sanwu wants to move forward with him. Now Zhao Jiuge looks at Pei Susu, and his eyes reveal the meaning of consultation.


    Pei Su Su shrugged her shoulders and looked like you were in charge. She said casually, "I''ll do whatever you want, but you don''t know where we''re going, so you say follow us all the way?"


    Although Pei Su Su had some doubts in his heart, he saw that Sanwu was young and didn''t show any strong breath by virtue of his own cultivation. He didn''t pay too much attention to him. Even if there was evil intention in Sanwu, he could not turn over any waves."I''ve always been here, and I''ve gone to where I''ve been. Since it''s fate to meet each other, it''s better to say that I''m going with you." Three do not slightly bend down, say in the mouth.


    Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing and stroked several pieces of green silk that had been blown away by the night wind. "Every sentence is witty. It''s boring all the way. Let''s make it a lot of fun."


    "I haven''t asked the names of the two benefactors. It seems that they are also practitioners." Sanwu can''t help but feel relieved when he sees them.


    "Zhao Jiutian."


    Zhao Jiuge said lightly, because of low-key, and did not show off the identity of his chief disciple.


    Originally, Sanwu, with a smile on his face, was stunned when he heard this. Then he saw the flying sword in the scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge, and he understood something in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the strange color on Sanwu''s face, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but frown and asked.


    Sanwu quickly shook his head, indicating that there was nothing, but continued to look at Pei Su Su and asked, "what kind of school do you follow, benefactor?" But this time, Sanwu looked at Pei Su Su with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Pei Su Su Su."


    Pei Su Su said with some interest. She didn''t say her own identity, but reported her own name, not to mention him. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t tell her identity. She just said that she would take Zhao Jiuge to meet her father before returning to the school after training.


    Then Pei Su Su picked her chin and said with a smile, "are not you Buddhists saying that women are pink skeletons in your eyes? I''m afraid it''s impolite for you to ask the identity of a pink skeleton like this."


    Sanwu was stunned and speechless for a long time. She looked at Pei Su Su in a daze, but was shocked by their identities. Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen is naturally the first disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Even he has known Zhao Jiuge''s reputation after the exchange meeting of seven holy places. As for Pei Su Su, although the origin and identity of Pei Songtao and Pei Su Su are both surnamed Pei, they are naturally close to each other. Moreover, Pei Su Su will also use Pei Songtao''s method of becoming famous to determine the black inflammation divinity. The natural identity of Pei Songtao has been roughly understood.


    But what makes Sanwu wonder is how these two people came together. There are too many problems in Sanwu''s mind at the moment. As a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge was able to practice the Dharma that only a few people in the temple could practice. And whether Zhao Jiuge knew the real identity of Pei Susu, why they were together, all this Everything is a doubt for the time being.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the speechless Sanwu, could not help but said with a smile, "let''s go, we''d better go in the middle of the night, and we''ll be on our way early tomorrow morning."


    Although Pei Su Su has become tender in front of him, she is still a little bit coquettish in dealing with outsiders. Sometimes Zhao Jiuge feels in her heart that she owes Pei Su Su, and it is not worth letting her treat herself so well.


    The bonfire in the ruined temple is full of dry wood, so the fire is still vigorous. It can bring a little warmth on some cool nights.


    After swallowing the inner elixir of HuJiao, Xiaohei fell into a deep sleep again, which made Zhao Jiuge admire it. However, he also found a problem. After absorbing the holy flame spirit spring last time, Xiaohei also responded in the same way. After absorbing a lot of spiritual power, Xiaohei became more sleepy.


    Zhao Jiuge, who couldn''t understand, sat by the campfire, and the night was still the same. Zhao Jiuge was ready to take advantage of a few hours of daylight to continue to practice, and by the way, to raise his hand injuries, although the injuries were not serious.


    Pei Su Su sat down beside Zhao Jiuge, her beautiful eyes staring at Sanwu from time to time. I don''t know why. She always thinks that this little monk is strange. She seems to be able to feel that Sanwu''s eyes are different from those of Jiuge. She seems to be more disgusted?


    Sanwu looked peaceful. He sat down far away from the two of them, and soon closed his eyes. He did not practice like Pei Su Su, so he could not see how deep his cultivation was.


    The body of tiger Jiao lies quietly outside. Without the inner alchemy, it has no value. Even the body is damaged by Pei Su Su. Everything in the ruined temple is calm again. Only the crackling firewood sounds occasionally, as if everything has never happened.


    The first time they met, they just had a simple understanding. In the quiet night, they didn''t communicate with each other. They were busy with their own affairs.


    Because of Pei Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge is at ease into the state of cultivation. Sanwu closes his eyes and breathes evenly. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Pei Su Su, the remaining one, looked down from time to time, thinking of all the scenes from the first meeting with Zhao Jiuge to the present day. Did she look up again at the wooden face, and then turned her head to see Sanwu''s pure and beautiful face.


    However, her heart faintly felt some inexplicable uneasiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    After a night''s silence, the bonfire in the ruined temple did not know when it had been extinguished, and only a few wisps of white smoke slowly floated upward.


    Through the damaged wall, we can see that the sky is already dim and bright. Sanwu looks at them curiously for a while, and then they close their eyes to meditate. But Pei Su Su was in a daze for a long time. After looking at Zhao Jiuge''s practice, Pei Su began to keep his eyes closed and keep his mind closed.


    Just at this time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body rippled up a wave of spiritual power, and the spirit breath on his body became more and more condensed.


    Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu were all awakened by the wave. They opened their eyes one after another. They were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Sanwu''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge. Just at the moment when Zhao Jiuge''s breath leaked, he noticed Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation. In the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, however, the aura of spiritual power was more vigorous, and the quality of the elixir must be not bad. This can explain why Zhao Jiuge was so powerful that he was elected the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. According to the information he got, Zhao Jiuge was elected as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen Song was only in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm when he participated in the exchange meeting of the seven holy places. Maybe others are paying attention to the strength of Zhao Jiuge, but he pays attention to the details, which others may not know. However, he has read the records in the temple. Although the monk with higher quality of elixir means stronger strength, the later he goes, the slower he will improve his strength, He had a deep understanding of this.


    Pei Su is heartless and doesn''t think so much. What he cares about is Zhao Jiuge. As for the breakthrough of strength, she is just happy for Zhao Jiuge. She knows how much he has paid for his strength.


    After swallowing the tiger Jiao''s Neidan, Xiaohei became more sleepy. Even if it was such a big movement, he did not disturb it. He still lay on the dry and yellowish hay and fell asleep on his back. His belly covered with white hair was slightly undulating.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the process of cultivation, naturally feels a breakthrough in his cultivation. He has not made a breakthrough for such a long time, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little anxious. Fortunately, after yesterday''s collision with HuJiao''s body, he unintentionally breaks through. It seems that the accumulation in daily life is of some use. At the same time, after breaking through the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he will encounter a bottleneck, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel anxious I can''t help but feel a little worried. It''s so difficult to break through the middle stage of Lingdan realm to reach the later stage of Lingdan realm. Then, it''s not difficult to reach the heaven to break through to Yuanying realm in the later stage of Lingdan realm.


    Seeing that the top evil disciples of the holy land around him had already broken through to Yuanying realm, even Su Su Su had already reached the middle stage of Yuanying realm. He was worried for a long time. The date of the school martial arts competition meeting two years later was getting closer and closer, which made him more and more stressed. However, he paid attention to the nature of the situation, even if he was anxious, it was useless Be able to stare and cultivate in silence.


    And the body of that blue and white elixir has also been a little larger, surrounding the soft halo as fine as smoke, these curling halo firmly enveloped the eight grade elixir.


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge thinks that his practice is slow, but he doesn''t know that he has eight grade miraculous elixir. If his body is not washed by sword unintentionally in the sect, his cultivation speed will be slower.


    Others may be fast in practice and have already broken through to Yuanying realm, but the quality of their spiritual elixir is not as good as him. Although the speed of practice is slow, the advantage for him is the same level. After that, his own spiritual power is far beyond others. In addition, with the help of some magic weapons and resolutions, his strength is even in the face of the cultivation that has stayed in the spirit elixir state for many years Scholars have never been afraid.


    In the end, his starting point was too high. As soon as he entered the school, he was Xuantian Jianmen. He didn''t practice by himself like those casual practitioners. He only looked at those who were more successful than himself. He didn''t see the existence of miraculous elixir in his whole life because he didn''t have a good skill If you can''t take out the stone skill, let alone some Dharma decisions.


    In practice, one skill determines one''s own path. As for one''s qualification, one can see how far one goes. As for other treasures, one needs to rely on one''s own chance.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Jiuge is now under too much pressure to become the chief disciple. With the approaching of the school martial arts competition, his mood also began to be a little impetuous.


    Looking at the elixir which is about the size of an egg, Zhao Jiuge has a look in his heart. He doesn''t know what the magic baby will look like with the quality of the eight grade elixir. Once he breaks through the yuan realm, Zhao Jiuge will be like a fish in the sea, and his strength will be unprecedented. Meanwhile, his three spiritual weapons will also get a better development Wave.


    The spiritual power in his body is constantly flowing. Through the elixir field in his abdomen, he nourishes the elixir. Looking at the halo that envelops the elixir, Zhao Jiuge knows that he is waiting for his own elixir to absorb enough spiritual power. Then he needs an opportunity to let the elixir lose its bondage and transform into a new world!


    With a happy mood, Zhao Jiuge slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was Su Su''s beautiful face full of concern, as well as Xiao Hei, who was lying beside him.Sanwu has already got up, moving his muscles and bones at the gate of the broken temple and breathing the fresh air in the early morning. He has been used to the rules of life in the temple for many years since he was a child, but he is still a little uncomfortable when he comes out.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Pei Su Su looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile and says softly. Sitting on the futon, she holds up her chin with two palms, and looks at Zhao Jiuge with blazing eyes.


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and stretched out his hands. Then he stood up slowly and moved a little. Because he had been motionless all night, he was a little stiff.


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s smiling face and the casual concern between her tone, Zhao Jiuge felt so satisfied with what he had at the moment. Sometimes he would think that it would be a pleasant thing to live with her all his life.


    Even if you forget those graceful figures in your mind, even if you can''t live forever, you will have no regrets.


    "Let''s go. We''re ready to leave. It''s time to go." Zhao Jiuge took Pei Su Su Su''s hand and walked to the door beside Sanwu.


    The three of them looked at the scene together. Everything was so fresh and natural that they all felt quite peaceful. The only thing that made them feel bad was that the corpse of the tiger Jiao was still lying there, and there were traces left by the fighting last night.


    Zhao Jiuge said the route he and she had already made, and then asked, "Sanwu, are you sure you want to join us, are you sure you want to go to the same place as us?"


    "I come out just for training. It doesn''t matter where I go. I just have a look at the wonders of the world, see the local customs and customs of various places, and kill some demons and ghosts to help all living beings."


    Sanwu''s face was serious, his hands clasped, and his tone was even and powerful. He didn''t know why. Every time Zhao Jiuge saw Sanwu''s beautiful face and a little baby''s fat face, it was difficult to connect the white, tender and chubby bald boy with the monk, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    After one night''s cultivation, people''s spirits were almost restored. Zhao Jiuge said with a little excitement, "let''s go. It''s time for us to start. It''s time for me to see the customs and customs of the thirteen states of China as soon as possible."


    But when he said this, his tone slightly stopped, because he thought of the woman who he had promised to take her all over China. He did not know where she was now and whether she was well.


    Back in the ruined temple, he picked up Xiao Hei who was still sleeping and put it in his clothes on his chest. Then Zhao Jiuge respectfully paid homage to the Buddha statue, and then left with Sanwu and Pei Susu.


    In an instant, everything here returned to calm.


    Through the luxuriant flowers and plants in the forest, the three people have been walking along the direction of the rising sun. With a brief silence, there is only the sound of the thighs and the surrounding flowers and plants because of walking friction.


    The sun is full of sprinkling to the earth, so that three people''s bodies bathed in a layer of sunshine, warmth makes a lot of good mood.


    "Jiuge, we''d better go out of the mountain and walk along the official road. The road here is not only difficult, but also don''t encounter any trouble later. The most important thing is to walk along the official road to find people."


    Sanwu kept turning the Buddha beads in his hands and said calmly. For him, the biggest purpose of this experience is to subdue demons and subdue demons, and help all living beings. If it''s been like this all the time, there won''t be a human figure in the mountains.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that those who don''t have long eyes dare to come to trouble, or the consequences will be the same as those of the tiger Jiao yesterday."


    Pei Su Su pursed her mouth slightly and snorted, saying something witty and lovely.


    Sanwu seems to be afraid of Pei Su Su. As soon as she hears Pei Su Su open her mouth, Sanwu, who was originally in the middle, speeds up her steps and leads the way to the front.


    Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness to smile to, these three all don''t know how to see Pei Su Su Su just like a mouse meets a cat, a pretty man, like a wooden fish.


    "Well, after climbing over this mountain, I''ll take a look at the towns along the road, and I''ll find an auction house to find something." Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to say something at this time, so as not to make fun of Su Su Su.


    If you were another person, maybe Zhao Jiuge would not take him on the road with him. He just looked at Sanwu''s simple appearance, and his orphan aroused the resonance in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Therefore, he took Sanwu together. Maybe it was true that Sanwu said that meeting was fate. Zhao Jiuge really looked at Sanwu very well.


    And now, with the swallowing of colorful Liuguang grass, the power of Sanskrit golden body can be reflected more and more. This makes Zhao Jiuge seem to see the method to improve his strength. Since his cultivation can''t be broken through for a while, the sword can''t be understood for a while. So I''ll first improve the power of this dharma.


    According to the records, in order to cultivate all the Sanskrit gold bodies in the Sanskrit holy body, in addition to the arhat fruit and colorful Liuguang grass, a miraculous medicine of cold light flower is needed.These three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures can cultivate all the Sanskrit golden body, so as to exert the greatest power of the golden body step by step. Zhao Jiuge wants to go to the auction group in the town to look for the whereabouts of the cold light grass, which is more important to him. You should know that he does not have a basic understanding of the cold light flower at present, but has seen the picture of the cold flower from the jade tube Film.


    The three of them were walking on their feet, so the whole journey seemed a little long. Fortunately, Pei Su Su and his three companions did not feel lonely along the way.


    Although Sanwu looks dull, he can always say a few words that make them laugh. This reminds Zhao Jiuge of his three years of practice outside Xuantian sword gate. At the moment, the laughter in front of him is so familiar, just like his brother named Luo Xie, who always does something that only a living treasure can do, which makes him feel cold As the wind can do nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    For four or five days in a row, Zhao Jiuge and other three people walked out of the deep mountain, and then continued to move along the official road at the foot of the mountain. It was simply that there was no special trouble in the past few days. Even if a few spirit beasts occasionally met, they immediately ran away after sensing the breath of Pei Su Su.


    Xiao Hei woke up several times in the past few days. After waking up and looking around for a while, he was still in a deep sleep after smacking his mouth a few times. Zhao Jiuge also felt helpless for this abnormal situation.


    Later, when several people discussed this matter, they finally agreed that Xiaohei was excited after feeling the breath of tiger Jiao that night. Maybe the ultimate goal was to swallow the internal alchemy of tiger Jiao. We should know that spirit animal cultivation and improvement of cultivation is no different from absorbing spiritual Qi. Although the spirit beast is strong in body, its absorption speed is far less than that of a monk, So these spiritual animals make the way to practice fast and advanced is to find heaven or earth treasure, or to swallow the same kind of inner Dan, and nedan is the essence of every spiritual beast as a whole.


    "We should be out of Yanzhou."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the surrounding scenery and said in some doubt that he could only distinguish the general direction. As for where he had been, he really couldn''t say clearly. After all, the boundary of thirteen states was too large, and many locations were not marked.


    If you look around, it is green. Even if you get out of the mountain, there are continuous hillsides and dense woods on both sides of the official road. The official road is like a yellow jade belt winding in the green mountain.


    "I don''t know where I''m going, but I''ve finally seen the figure, and no one from jujianmen will catch up with me."


    Pei Su Su shrugged her shoulders and said casually. Her beautiful eyes were staring at a roadside tea stand in the bamboo forest not far from the official road. The tea stand was not big, but two figures were constantly busy.


    "Let''s go and have a rest at the tea stand in front of us. By the way, we can ask people where this is."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the tea stand not far from the front, where the tea stand was not big enough to see that it was almost full of people.


    The three soon arrived in the bamboo forest beside the official road. Pei Su Su took the lead, and some of the cheering ones went first. The tea stand was open-air, but it was placed in the broad bamboo forest nearby.


    Spring breeze rippling, there are some tender bamboo floating slightly with the wind, and some bamboo leaves even fall directly under the influence of the wind. People will feel much better when they feel the cool meaning.


    There was only one main stand on the side of the tea stand. Two pieces of faded yellow cloth were used on both sides to enclose a piece of bamboo around it, separating a place.


    On the simple stall, there are some yellow cheap porcelain teapots, and there are also some cakes in the stall. As for the bamboo grove at the gate of the stall, there are seven or eight tables, large and small. Although the tables are made of ordinary willow wood, they have been used for a long time, and some places have been blackened, but the tabletop has been wiped clean.


    In the air, the fragrance of cakes and cakes, the fragrance of bamboo leaves and the fragrance of tea in one''s own teapot are mixed together. It seems that sitting in the bamboo forest seems to be able to feel a different artistic conception. No wonder the tea stand is simple but the business is very hot. There are only two spare tables left in the seven or eight tables.


    Pei Su Su sat down on the empty table next to the bamboo grove, followed by Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge.


    There are five tables full of people around. One of them is two middle-aged men in blue cloth clothes with rolled up trouser legs. Both of them carry a bamboo basket with some fresh bamboo shoots on their back.


    Looking at the dressing breath of the two middle-aged men and the wrinkles on their faces, Zhao Jiuge knows that they are just two ordinary people. As for the other four tables, their spiritual power fluctuates everywhere. He is afraid that others do not know that they are practitioners. They carry or carry some shining magic weapons. These magic weapons are various and different.


    The table in front of the left is a couple of lovers about 20 or 30 years old. The man''s face is sharp and cold. He is wearing a long black dress. The woman''s looks are sweet. He has a temperament that is not human fireworks. His green silk is casually draped on his shoulder.


    They didn''t take out magic weapon, but they were full of spiritual power fluctuation, which fully explained their status as monks. They held the teacup in their hands and talked in a low voice. It was only the sweet looking woman who laughed a few times from time to time, but the cold man always had the cold expression, as if he was rejecting people thousands of miles away Looking at the woman, the man''s eyes softened a little.


    The table in front of the right is a bit huge. Seven or eight men in uniform dress are crowded in front of the table. Although it seems crowded, it is also very lively.


    these men are as like as two peas in a blue shirt, tied around the waist with a cloth band tied up, even if they are holding tea cups and drinking tea and rolling up their cuffs. They are very rude. At the foot of the tea table, they are holding a golden knife. The quantity is a hand. When the knife faces are not always, the faint fluorescence comes from the same appearance. It is easy to see that all are some implements. Already. And this table person is obviously a disciple of a certain sect or influence.As for the table on the left hand side, it''s not for any other reason. It''s just because there is only one noble and elegant young man sitting at the table, and there are eight people standing behind him!


    The young man looks like a jade. He is dressed in a gorgeous gold and white robe. He carries a flying sword on his back. He doesn''t know how to make it look and how it looks. Just from the scabbard inlaid with spirit stones, you can see that it is a bit flashy, which makes Zhao Jiuge laugh.


    This childe, who is not sure who he is, is drinking with a cup of tea, and his eyes are looking around. Four charming women in gauze skirts are still kneading on their shoulders and thighs. After that, there are four cold men in black. Looking at the thick breath of these four men, they are obviously the followers of this childe. They are all very impressive It''s a pity that the accomplishments of these people are totally out of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Finally, the table on the right is the one on the right, which Zhao Jiuge thinks is the most normal. Like them, there are three people in this table. An old man with grey clothes and white hair has a restrained breath, but it has a certain immoral temperament that makes people feel extraordinary.


    The old man with white hair sat two young girls of the same age, about 17 or 18 years old.


    That young man seems to be full of curiosity to some, a pair of eyes with a color of interest, constantly looking around, several times the old man asked, the boy was absent-minded and did not hear.


    The girl next to her was wearing a red dress with white skin and big eyes. When she saw Zhao Jiuge looking at her, she immediately looked down a little shy, and her face was flushed. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Pei Su Su Su, the purity of the girl would make Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shine.


    Previously, I was afraid of the momentum of the old man with white hair, so I didn''t dare to stare at the table around me.


    I didn''t expect that when Zhao Jiuge was looking at the three masters and apprentices, the old man with white hair seemed to feel something. He turned his back to see Zhao Jiuge. Although his hair was pale, his eyes were as clear as spring water, which made Zhao Jiuge have an illusion that he could see through everything.


    Seeing that there were three more guests seated, the owner''s wife, who had been busy in the stall, immediately wiped a pair of white tender jade hands with the dishcloth on the stall. Then, after drying her apron, she immediately came to the table of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The proprietress was about thirty years old, with the charm of a mature young woman in every smile. At the moment, the landlady asked with a smile and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three costumes are obviously practitioners, but it seems that the boss''s wife has been used to it. At present, the practice of the world is flourishing and can be seen everywhere. Sometimes the spirits and beasts in the deep mountains around us can not be solved by these monks. Therefore, they are not only not afraid of these monks, but also have a good feeling for them. Moreover, she opened a tea stand here, and the monks who passed by had never seen anything. Moreover, the world is peaceful now, and those evil spirits and demons will not appear in people''s sight.


    Hearing the local waxy tone, Zhao Jiuge looked up at the smiling landlady. Her skin was white and tender. Even if she was about 30 years old, she was still like a girl''s skin.


    It is easy to wear a blue silk skirt with blue silk on the forehead.


    "Just give us some tea and cakes." Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but lose his mind when he looked at the beautiful girl. He didn''t think that there was such a woman in the mountains and the mountains. It was really a soil and water nurturing party.


    "Xiao Qing, give the guests tea quickly." The landlady yelled to the little girl who was busy at each table, adding water and tea, and then she turned around to serve the cake. The cake was a sweet scented osmanthus cake made by herself. Although it was made simply, it had a refreshing fragrance.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the back of the boss''s wife. She wanted to see more, but she didn''t expect that she would leave after only two words to deal with the business.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge took a breath of cold air, and a sharp pain came from the soft meat in his waist.


    "Let your eyes wander." Pei Su Su Su is holding Zhao Jiuge''s soft flesh in his hand, and he twists it hard. Zhao Jiuge suddenly shows his teeth and grins.


    "Puff..."


    Sanwu saw Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance and immediately sent out a laugh.


    At the same time, Pei Su Su does not forget to look back at Sanwu who is laughing.


    When Pei Su Su stares at him, San Wu''s face immediately disappears with a smile. He immediately looks at his nose and heart, and looks at his nose and heart. His face changes so quickly that Zhao Jiuge, who is suffering so much, can''t help laughing. He doesn''t understand why Sanwu looks at peisu as if he sees a woman at the foot of the mountain as a tiger.


    Soon, the little girl who has been busy filling the tables with water and tea comes to the table to serve tea. Zhao Jiuge has no silver on him. The concept of silver still stays in the village five or six years ago.Naturally, Sanwu doesn''t have these yellow and white things, but Pei Su Su does. Pei Su Su loves to play. In the past, she often sneaks out to play at home. Therefore, when Pei Su sneaks out, she meets Zhao Jiuge. At that time, old Yang secretly follows her.


    Seeing the tea coming up, Zhao Jiuge thought to ask her where she was when she served her cake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The little girl who was pouring tea in front of her was only 11 or 12 years old. Her appearance was somewhat similar to that woman. She should be a mother and daughter.


    Although the little girl is young, she is quick and easy to do things. The tea she needs is already on the table. The little girl shakes a pair of lovely pigtails and leaves with a huge teapot for her.


    There is no good tea in the mountains, but this cheap tea has its unique charm, with a special fragrance, which makes Pei Su Su, who is used to drinking all kinds of spiritual tea, be full of praise.


    After a while, the woman brought up a plate of beautiful color, fragrant cakes.


    "Can you tell me where this is? Is it still in Yanzhou?"


    Zhao Jiuge drank the tea cup in his hand and tasted the fragrance on his tongue a little, then asked the woman.


    The woman with white skin and beautiful appearance was stunned, but soon looked at Zhao Jiuge, the three people laughed gently, and her lips opened softly, "three people are strangers at a glance. This is still Yanzhou, which is called Yanzhi County, but it is already the easternmost part of Yanzhou. If you continue to travel eastward, it is the boundary of Huangzhou. "


    Then, the woman saw a relieved Zhao Jiuge nodded and left with a smile and continued to do business in the stall.


    After hearing this news, Zhao Jiuge, who thought he had left Yanzhou, was a little surprised. However, he had already reached the border, so the people of jujianmen would not chase so far.


    The conversation between the woman and Zhao Jiuge was heard by the people at the next table. When Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge first came, they attracted people''s attention. Although they didn''t have any spiritual power and momentum, their actions and actions were full of dust.


    In addition to the more ordinary Zhao Jiuge, one of the other two is beautiful, and his skin seems to drip out of the water. There is also a young monk with red lips and white teeth, whose skin is no less than that of that woman. It is difficult for such three people to combine together to not attract people''s attention.


    At the moment, there are three women sitting in the tea stand in the bamboo forest. One is the sweet woman among the lovers. Although she looks good, she is not surprised.


    One of them was the master and the apprentice. The girl in red had a pure face, which was hard to see. However, due to the dangerous momentum of the old man with white hair, the men of seven or eight at that table did not dare to look around for fear of adding trouble without reason.


    At this time, I happened to meet Pei Su Su, an amazing woman. The man at the table who was provoked for a while threw hot eyes. Pei Su Su Su seemed to notice that her face was tense, and a cold breath dispersed. Her smile will only be shown to Zhao Jiuge, not any man can see it!


    Feeling that Pei Su Su was staring at something unpleasant, Zhao Jiuge curled her lips helplessly, then held a cup of tea in one hand and glanced at the group of men with one hand. At the same time, the introverted spiritual cultivation suddenly burst out, and the fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly dispersed towards the people at that table.


    The highest level of cultivation of those seven or eight people was in zhujijing, which could not withstand the pressure of Zhao Jiuge''s later stage of the elixir''s elixir realm. All of a sudden, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes showed a look of panic. Then they felt that they could not breathe. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge took back the spiritual power fluctuation as soon as he released it, just to warn them.


    The several people who were frightened by Zhao Jiuge''s hand did not have the guts to look at Pei Su Su Su and pretended to drink tea one by one. They were shocked by Zhao Jiuge''s strength just revealed.


    The old man with white hair was slightly stunned at the moment when Zhao Jiuge''s breath was revealed. However, he soon recovered to calm down. A funny smile appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s face with his back, leaving behind two inexplicable apprentices who looked at each other.


    But it was the table of the couple. The man with a cold face could not help locking his brows, and the color of guard in his eyes became more intense.


    Without the worry of being watched, the three continued to drink tea and communicate in a low voice.


    However, the dandy with four charming women and four big black men did not settle down.


    When Zhao Jiuge was releasing the fluctuation of his spiritual power, the black primitive scabbard with "Hanming" on his back was affected by his own spiritual power, causing a slight vibration, and at the same time releasing a sound of Phoenix.


    Others may not have paid attention to this movement, just pay attention to Pei Su Su Su''s face and Zhao Jiuge''s strength, but he just found out that the seat is close to him.


    For a moment, this dandy with a jade face and a golden and white brocade robe kept turning his eyes. His eyes flashed with fire. He looked at the scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge and stroked his gorgeous scabbard. Even if Pei Su Su appeared just now, the dandy also glanced at his eyes and stayed for a while, He left, without too much look. Now I see Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword, but he looks so excited.


    He is so abnormal appearance, Zhao Jiuge eyes of the rest of the light naturally noticed, but silent, as long as the matter is none of his own, he will not make trouble.


    However, Sanwu may not have drunk this kind of tea. He poured it into his stomach one cup after another, and drank it out. Where is the meaning of tasting tea?Perhaps with some unknown purpose, or his own itching, the dandy asked several women kneading their shoulders and thighs to stop, put down their cocked legs, and came to the table of Zhao Jiuge with a shy smile.


    "Young Xia, can I sit down next to you? I have something to talk about."


    The young man with jade face and gorgeous robe tightly held his sword scabbard inlaid with many spirit stones in his hand. His voice was a little uneasy. After asking, he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction nervously, but his eyes were still not. He left behind to look at the black and simple scabbard.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t look for something, but he came to him. Originally, he thought that this young man was coming for Pei Su Su Su. However, when he saw the young man, he didn''t look at Pei Su Su Su from the beginning to the end. Instead, he just looked at himself and the flying sword of his own life behind him. He could not help nodding, and by the way, he saw what the young man had to say to himself.


    After receiving Zhao Jiuge''s nod, the young man grinned and sat down beside Zhao Jiuge with some excitement. He did not feel that he was drinking and drinking himself. Pei Su Su turned his eyes on Zhao Jiuge, but that''s all.


    "Young Xia, I am Peng Bo. I am a native of Yanzhou. Although my Peng family is not a well-known family in Yanzhou, at least there are some forces. If you need help in the future, just call me and we will make friends."


    As soon as he sat down, the blogger couldn''t help introducing himself.


    "Stop, you came here to say that? You can tell me what you want Zhao Jiuge immediately drank off the chatter of Peng Bo. Since he came here, he must have something to do. Otherwise, he would not say so many good words for no reason. He always thought that if nothing happened, he would be courteous, either treacherous or deceitful.


    At the same time, no one in his family has ever interrupted him. However, he regained his playful smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just that your flying sword is very good. We all use swords. So I think it''s as good as before. I''d like to make a friend and go to Fengling villa with a companion on the way."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel like telling lies. He believed his words in his heart. However, he soon thought of what he said later. He was stunned and asked, "what Fengling villa?"


    This time, he was stunned and exclaimed in surprise, "brother, you are not going to Fengling villa. I thought you were going to Fengling villa, just like our tables."


    After that, he said to himself with his head down and muttered in surprise, "it''s strange that someone came to Yanzhi county and didn''t go to Fengling villa. You know, this is a good opportunity."


    It seems that Pei''s tone of mind is confused with Pei''s, and what''s the important thing about Peng''s voice?


    Sanwu doesn''t care about this, but he only cares about the tea. For him, he goes everywhere. Anyway, he has every purpose. Even if he has a purpose, it is only when he is getting along with each other to make clear the doubts in his heart.


    "What is Fengling villa for?" In order to find out the cause, Zhao Jiuge put down his teacup and looked at him carefully.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge and a conversation with Peng Bo also thoroughly understand how things are.


    It turns out that this Fengling villa was originally a small force in the remote area of Yanzhou Yanzhi County, but I don''t know why ten years ago, the strength of this Fengling villa suddenly increased. Not only did the owner of Fengling mountain villa directly enter the realm of Yuanying, but also the strength of his sons, relatives and subordinates of the villa improved.


    Since then, Fengling villa has been well-known in the neighborhood. Although it is not a school, it is just a power of cultivation, but its overall strength is not inferior to that of the third class schools. As a result, many scattered practitioners in the vicinity have gone to work as guest ministers for Fengling villa.


    This time, the leader of Fengling mountain villa suddenly said that his Bicentennial birthday would be three days later. He invited the people and horses of various forces nearby as well as some casual monks passing by to come to Fengling villa for a gathering. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they found a Wupin spirit vein not long ago in Fengling mountain villa. As long as the guests who come here are strong and powerful, the top ten can go to their Fengling mountain villa to practice the five grade spirit vein for a month and harden their bodies once. They are more likely to obtain some pills of their mausoleum villa.


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces in the neighborhood completely exploded and sent some elite disciples of their own forces to go there, and some even some old guys came out.


    We should know that the value of a spiritual pulse is beyond imagination. Besides, it is still a five grade spirit pulse. Apart from those big schools or big forces, how many small forces in the scattered cultivation or local areas have ever owned a spiritual pulse, let alone quench the body to absorb the attributes of the spiritual pulse.


    During this period, Yanzhi county was also very busy. For a time, the crowd was flowing. Basically, they all went to the birthday of the villa leader of Fengling mountain villa. Everyone wanted to get a place to enter.


    The Peng family is also a good force in the neighborhood. With the family background, the Peng family has already built a foundation. This time, he took several servants out to make friends with Fengling mountain villa. By the way, he would like to see if he had a chance to enter the spiritual pulse, and by the way, he would condense a spiritual elixir to break through the boundary.Not only the Peng family, but also some influential families nearby all came. However, although the third level sects were envious, they couldn''t afford to lose the man, so they didn''t send anyone.


    With these words, Peng also winked, looked at several tables nearby, and told Zhao Jiuge that the seven or eight men in uniform clothes belonged to the golden sword sect of a small sect on the other side of Huangzhou, and that the couple were famous casual practitioners nearby. As for the three masters and apprentices, he had never seen them, they should be casual practitioners passing by.


    The news came out a month ago, but now it''s only three days before the birthday of the leader of Fengling villa, so most of them have already arrived at Fengling villa. However, even in this case, it seems that there is still a stream of people on official roads, most of them are going to Fengling villa.


    After listening to Peng Bo''s words, Zhao Jiuge had an understanding of the general situation of Fengling villa, and then fell into a deep meditation and did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond, Peng Bo seemed to be a little anxious. He couldn''t help but ask, "such a good opportunity is not common. How about going together? Anyway, it''s almost to Fengling villa."


    Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to go. After all, the spiritual pulse is good for cultivation. Although it is only a Wupin Lingmai, Zhao Jiuge is more concerned about what the Wupin Lingmai is, and what he needs is to absorb the attributes of the spiritual pulse.


    Although each person can only absorb one attribute when quenching his body, it doesn''t mean that he can''t absorb other spiritual attributes. The Jiansha in Zhao Jiuge''s body is one, and the attributes contained in these spiritual veins are naturally a good means.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything just because he was thinking about why a small force could have a Wupin spirit pulse, and also exposed it actively. Was it not afraid of being robbed by others?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    No matter what, Zhao Jiuge will go, even if he has only a glimmer of hope. He has come out to experience not only to move more and increase his strength, but also to go wherever he goes, and there is still a lot of time. As long as he returns to the school before the school meeting.


    "Well, if you want him to go so much, you just look at his strong breath just now. Fortunately, there is a supporter in Fengling villa. In this way, you should be more sure to seize the so-called quota, right?" Pei Su Su, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said with a light smile.


    The facial expression of Peng Bo appeared a moment stiff, and then he burst out laughing. Looking at Pei Su Su Su, he said, "this must be the elder sister-in-law. As a matter of fact, I really think so. When you go to Fengling villa, you should relax."


    Pei Su Su Su pursed her mouth. She could see through the little careful consideration of this blogger. However, her mouth was as sweet as honey. The cold face of Pei Su Su Su was immediately smiling.


    Sister in law, this word makes Pei Su Su''s heart surge with happiness. However, even so, she is still not in charge of her own affairs. Instead, she looks at Zhao Jiuge with an inquisitive look and asks for his opinions. She has no interest in this so-called spiritual pulse. With her details, as long as she wants, she can have as many spiritual veins as she wants, but the attribute is not so much. She knew that Zhao Jiuge, in order to improve her strength, would not miss a chance.


    In the face of some shameless bloggers, Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness. Knowing that his original intention has no special thoughts, he just goes together and goes to Fengling villa to help.


    He had already made up his mind, and looking at Pei Su Su''s smiling face, he could not make it clear that she could not go. Zhao Jiuge, her playful temperament, knew something about it.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still looked at Sanwu and asked for his opinion, "Sanwu, how about you? Do you want to go to Fengling villa to have a look and see what the Wupin Lingmai is about."


    Hear Zhao Jiuge suddenly lead words to their own body, three without a Leng, then just want to open the mouth to answer, but the mouth has been filled with osmanthus cake.


    Sanwu quickly chewed the stuffed osmanthus cake. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s funny appearance, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He felt that Sanwu was not only simple, but also a kind of food.


    "I''ll go wherever you two go, and you''ll take me as your valet."


    Finally swallow all the food, Sanwu this just some huff and puff vomit said, look at that tone seems to be choked in general.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then he looked at Peng Bo who was sitting on the side and said, "go, you can, but don''t play too good an abacus in your heart. I don''t necessarily help you."


    When Zhao Jiuge finally agreed, he was overjoyed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need you to help me. Just go to Fengling villa together."


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s breath was just a short moment, some of his later accomplishments in building the foundation environment naturally understood what the oppressive atmosphere just represented. It was at least the real strength of the spiritual elixir realm. This figure was considered to be a master in Yanzhi county.


    While they were talking here, the couple, about 30 years old, had left the tea stand, and the direction of their departure was also towards Fengling villa.


    "Landlady, another two plates of Osmanthus cake."


    Peng Bo turned back to the stall inside and yelled loudly. Zhao Jiuge''s osmanthus cake on their table had been swept away by three noes.


    "If you eat food, you will know to eat it. If you eat so much meat on your face, you will become fat." Pei Su Su rolled her eyes and said without good breath.


    He said, "it seems that we can''t eat any more cakes in our mouth, but we can''t eat any more cakes in our mouth. We can''t eat any more cakes in our mouth."


    After saying that, Sanwu looked at Pei Su Su in a somewhat empty manner. In ordinary times, he hid in the sight of Pei Su Su. Today, it seems that he hesitated for a long time in order to eat.Looking at the two innocence of innocence, Pei Su Su had a twitching face and suppressed his smile to his head.


    "Eat, eat, eat, whatever you want, it''s all mine." Then he turned to the side of the table where he had just sat, waved his arm, and said to the four women in the gauze skirt, "Xiao Yue, you four, come here and give my big brother and sister-in-law a hand on your back and shoulder."


    Peng Bo looks flattering and flatters Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge goes with him. Even if he doesn''t help himself, at least his strength is also a deterrent.


    When he was at home, his father always said that he was idle, promiscuous and not hard-working. Later, he took advantage of the birthday of the leader of Fengling mountain villa to sneak out with a few servants. He wanted to improve his strength and then go back. Instead of relying on the internal resources of the family, he took a breath to let his father look at him differently.


    Who knows, not long after he came out, he found that people who went to Fengling mountain villa were either in small groups or with strong personal strength. As for his strength in building the foundation environment, the miraculous elixir could not be put on the stage. So I saw that I was about to arrive at Fengling villa. Unexpectedly, I met Zhao Jiuge. I held you in my heart and I really succeeded in holding my thigh.


    "I don''t need to. We''ll go after a break." Pei Su Su said with some helplessness that her greatest interest was to see all the mountains and rivers with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge is eager to compare with others. Some of them want to have a try. Looking at the four graceful women with gauze skirts, some have no idea. He has never been treated like this. At the same time, he can''t help thinking that this dandy will enjoy it. However, from the simple communication, he also saw that the man was not bad hearted.


    "He doesn''t need it either. Keep it and enjoy it."


    It seems to see through Zhao Jiuge''s mind, Pei Su Su immediately put her hands in her waist and yelled at Peng Bo. At the same time, a pair of blind eyes stare at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness, his face twitches, thinking that it''s troublesome to take a woman out with her. The drink startled him and made him shiver. Then he quickly indicated to the four women with his eyes. He was afraid to annoy the aunt. He had already seen the relationship between the aunt and Zhao Jiuge. If he annoyed his aunt and made her jealous, it would be more terrible than the consequences of provoking Zhao Jiuge.


    "A tigress."


    Sanwu murmured in a low voice, and said to Pei Su Su, who looked fierce.


    Although the voice was small, there were only four people sitting at a table, and they were sitting so close that they were naturally heard by Pei Su Su.


    "What do you say, say it again in a loud voice." Pei Su Su stares at Sanwu and says that today Sanwu seems to have become more daring.


    He looked at Sanwu with astonishment and adoration. He didn''t expect that this guy was so brave and dare to say such words. Zhao Jiuge is also a Leng, then the heart has been laughing to no avail, in addition to Xinsheng admire what he can say.


    "Don''t say good words twice, and I don''t say anything." Sanwu rolled his eyes after learning peisu Su''s expression, then spread out his hands covered with osmanthus cake powder, making an innocent look.


    "The monk is more and more stupid Pei Su Su said to Sanwu maliciously. At the same time, she grabbed a sweet scented osmanthus cake from Sanwu''s hand and bit it fiercely.


    "I learned from you all the way." Sanwu hands together, a smile, if not the corner of the mouth still has a little osmanthus cake residue, where there is just that pair of food appearance.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    On one side of the blog and Zhao Jiuge can''t help laughing any more, especially the exaggeration of their laughter.


    "Bang."


    Pei Su Su fiercely patted the table, swept them two people one eye, not angry said, "smile what smile, all shut up, set off for the road."


    Zhao Jiuge and Peng Bo immediately stopped laughing, but the corners of their mouths were slightly twisted and forced to endure the inner smile.


    After a while of fighting, they had enough rest. After some yellow and white things were left to pay for, they got up and prepared to leave.


    When he left, Zhao Jiuge also took a look at the young lady with a unique charm. Pei Su Su, the vinegar jar, secretly attacked Zhao Jiuge and showed his teeth.


    Peng Bo and Zhao Jiuge left together. The guards he brought and the servant girls in gauze skirts naturally left with them. When I came here, I had to enjoy it. At this time, I felt some trouble. But when I saw that Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge didn''t show any displeasure, Peng Bo quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the group left, the old man with white hair among the three masters and disciples looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back with a trace of interest.


    However, the seven or eight disciples of the golden sword sect greedily looked at Pei Su Su''s graceful and moving posture, and were still talking.


    "I''m afraid the man in black just now has a miraculous situation. The sense of oppression that broke out at that moment almost made me gasp.""That''s for sure. It seems that it''s not our Huangzhou realm. It may be the local or passing scattered repair."


    "I wanted to take a chance this time to see if I could enter the five grade spirit vein of Fengling villa and take the opportunity to absorb aura and condense a elixir. It''s better to be able to harden and absorb a kind of attribute. However, at present, we may not be able to do so. Many people from the realm of miraculous elixir have come here, and we certainly don''t have our share in those places."


    "At that time, everything will be doomed. If it''s not possible, we''ll take part in the fun. I''ve never seen a more beautiful woman than the one just now."


    After Zhao Jiuge and others had already set foot on the official road, the disciples of Jindao sect who only built the foundation environment discussed it one after another.


    However, the old man with white hair listened to these words, and his face moved slightly. Then he left with two apprentices. It seemed that the direction was also toward Fengling mountain villa.


    It seems that Fengling villa is very busy this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The geographical location of the tea stall is not too far away from the so-called Fengling villa. After a day''s time in public, people come to a castle peak, and the mountain is Fengling villa.


    Because this is the border between Huangzhou and yanhuazhou, there are many mountains around here. If it wasn''t for the guide of Peng Bo, even Zhao Jiuge could not find a way around Fengling villa.


    One day yesterday, a group of people were walking along the official road in the mountain. On the way, we could see more or less many monks going to Fengling villa in groups. Even if it is only one day away from the birthday of the Lord Han of Fengling mountain villa, there are still so many people who are still flocking to it. It seems that many people attach great importance to the opportunity of entering the five level spiritual pulse cultivation.


    After a day of getting along with each other, Zhao Jiuge also has a general understanding of Peng Bo. Although he is naturally fond of playing with good face, he has no bad heart. He is careless and chattering all the way, which makes Zhao Jiuge, who always likes to be clean, want to sew his mouth on.


    It was green all around. Because of the rolling mountains, when it was dark, many cold fog appeared unconsciously. It seemed that I was in the sky, and I had the illusion of not being in the mountain. The more upward, the stronger the feeling.


    "This Fengling villa can choose its location. It''s extraordinary because it doesn''t depend on the array." Pei Su Su looked at the surrounding scenery and muttered.


    But Sanwu locked his brow tightly, and did not know what he was thinking. The more he went up the mountain, the darker the sky was. At the same time, he did not know why there was a cool feeling.


    What''s more, he looks at it with curiosity. Even if it''s his first visit to Fengling villa. Fengling villa was not built here when it was still a small force. However, it was not known why the state of master Han of Fengling mountain villa was greatly increased and his power became more and more powerful. Recently, Fengling villa was moved here. After the news about the birthday of the Lord Han was revealed, it was rumored that the five spiritual pulse found by Fengling villa should be It''s under the mountain near here.


    Before long, the party came to a hillside platform, where there were still some people standing and watching, but the cultivation did not condense the elixir.


    When Zhao Jiuge and his party passed by, they found that there stood a bony strange stone. The grotesque stone presented an irregular shape. The mud yellow color carved the four characters of Fengling villa. The dragon and the Phoenix danced with a momentum.


    Zhao Jiuge just glanced at it and continued to go up. He didn''t care about the team of Fengling mountain villa who went to the same place. The really powerful ones must have arrived this month. For example, those who are still on their way to their birthday tomorrow are also expected to be some spectators.


    The whole mountain is neither high nor steep. In fact, the road to the mountain is not the same. It is just a main road built. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s development of the hillside is connected with several mountains on one side.


    Until this time, the sky has been obviously dark, you can clearly see the lights on the top of the mountain. Through those lights, you can see the general outline of the buildings on the mountain.


    Just when Pei Su Su complained that it would be better to ride a flying sword than to climb the mountain in such a troublesome way, they finally arrived.


    At the end of the steep hill, the red lanterns are no longer visible.


    There are two stone pillars tens of meters away. The stone pillars are about four or five meters high. One side stands on both sides of the mountain road. There is a horizontal plaque above the two pillars.


    The stone pillars made of crystal clear marble are engraved with five characters, which are made of golden color.


    On the left is a sculpture of "making friends all over the world", while on the right is carving the edge of good association and cultivation. As for the plaque above, it is of course the four characters of Fengling villa.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the birthday of the Lord Han of Fengling mountain villa. It''s not just the place to welcome guests, but even the interior of Fengling villa is full of festive lights and decorations. Although they were still at the gate of the villa, they all felt the lively atmosphere ahead of time when they saw the scene with its brilliance and surging crowds.


    On the road below the stone pillars, there are already seven or eight figures waiting for him to linger. It seems that the people dressed in clothes must be from Fengling villa to receive guests here.


    Seeing that pair of couplets, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu''s eyes coincide with one bright, especially Sanwu. The haze on their faces seems to have dissipated a lot along the way. Although I don''t know why Sanwu is tightening her eyebrows when she goes up the mountain, she looks at Sanwu''s expression in the corner of her eyes, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know why she is inexplicably relieved.


    When he came, he had already made it clear that the purpose of Fengling villa was that the more powerful the Fengling villa was, the more attention it attached to it. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge exuded his own breath.


    Suddenly, 20 meters away that figure of seven or eight, the two leaders are exposed in front of a bright look, take the initiative to meet the public.


    All of them are wearing dark blue sword robes, but the clothes are printed with patterns. The first two people look like each other, and their own breath is clear. They also have the appearance of the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm. As for the accomplishments of the several people behind them, they all have the cultivation of building a foundation. This also let people know that the strength of Fengling villa is not to be underestimated. Just looking at the reception formation, we can already see the strength of Fengling villa.When the group of Fengling villa was about to meet Zhao Jiuge, the two leaders accelerated their pace and ushered forward alone.


    Among them, the left one seems to be older than 30 years old, with a beard and a pair of bright eyes. He looks at Zhao Jiuge and others, and has a friendly smile on his face.


    The one on the right is younger, about twenty-eight years old. His appearance is similar to that of the man on the left. However, he does not seem to have the steady temperament and pretty face around him. However, he has a hooked nose on his face, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha, let me introduce myself. I''m Han Shaolong, the eldest son of the master of Han in Fengling mountain villa. This is my second younger brother, Han Tianhu. I think you are not local people of Yanzhi county. "


    When the two men came to Zhao Jiuge and his party, Han Shaolong, the left-hand one, burst out with heroic laughter, then pointed to his hands and said, his voice was rough but gave people a good impression.


    "We are just casual practitioners passing by here. We are just some unknown people. This time, we happened to meet the young master of Peng family. We heard about the birthday of the leader of Han village in Fengling mountain villa, so we wanted to pay special attention to it."


    Zhao Jiuge is full of smile, slightly low-key said, but he did not want to expose anything.


    Han Tianhu on the other side just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Only when Zhao Jiuge has finished saying this, he turns his eyes to Peng Bo. Then he looks back at Zhao Jiuge without leaving any trace and says, "you seem to be a little modest. With the strength of your spiritual elixir realm, no matter which force you put in, you are the top existence, not to mention young. I haven''t asked your name yet


    Several of his servants are at the back, and he follows Zhao Jiuge, who is naturally Pei Su Su and Sanwu on the other side. There were four people in total, one woman and one bald monk. Han Tianhu naturally knew that the young master of Peng family was the man who only had the later stage of building the foundation state. However, he was only surprised and then withdrew his eyes. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Peng Bo.


    Although their Peng family''s power is not as powerful as Fengling mountain villa, they can''t be underestimated. Now the eldest son of Peng''s family is so indifferent, he suddenly has some anger on his face and his chest heaves.


    Zhao Jiuge does not leave a trace to see the expression of the people around him, which is strange. Even if he has some strength and some cultivation of spiritual elixir realm, he doesn''t make a fuss. Let the two sons of villa master Han attach importance to himself, but indifferent to Peng Bo. For such a huge force in Yanzhi County, even if he doesn''t make friends, he will not offend people in this way thing.


    "Zhao Jiuge, these two are my friends."


    I was a little strange, but out of politeness, Zhao Jiuge still replied, but the smile on his face was restrained a little bit. Maybe he saw that some hawk nosed Han Tianhu didn''t have a good impression, and Zhao Jiuge''s attitude had some changes.


    "Well, I''ll let my servants take young Xia Zhao and Mr. Peng in to have a rest. Tomorrow will be my father''s birthday. We are all guests from afar. As long as they come to bless my father, we will welcome them in Fengling villa, no matter what status they are."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his second brother''s words, Han Shaolong''s eyes flashed, and he immediately chuckled and said in a voice. As for Sanwu and Pei Susu, who had no breath at all, he only regarded them as Zhao Jiuge''s wife''s wife and friend.


    After all, the same place, and his family power is not as powerful as others. If his father comes, he must not be such a person.


    Zhao Jiuge although some Han brothers that some strange look, but also did not think much, nodded.


    "Zhang Da, let''s take a few distinguished guests to the A-shaped room quickly. Don''t neglect them. If you have anything, just tell Han Zhibao." Han Shaolong said to a short young man in blue sword robe behind him.


    After that, Han Shaolong gently laughed, clasped his hands, and said with apology, "please go to have a rest first. If you have anything, just tell your servants. In the morning of tomorrow, someone will inform you to attend the birthday."


    "Well, that''s good." After that, the young man with Zhao left the village.


    From the beginning to the end, the two princes of the Han family didn''t say a word to Peng Bo at all. They didn''t seem to treat each other squarely. Zhao Jiuge was just a little strange, and then he was relieved. Maybe Fengling villa was powerful and didn''t care about a family prince who only built the foundation. It''s not hard to see from the couplet at the door. Maybe Fengling villa pays more attention to meeting some powerful monks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    On the ground, the shadow of Zhao Jiuge and his party was pulled long under the lantern in Fengling villa.


    Han Shaolong and Han Tianhu''s faces changed when they finally walked away. The difference is that Han Tianhu''s face is full of proud smile, while Han Shaolong is somewhat gloomy.


    "Hum, I''ve told you so many times that I can''t show my joy and anger. If you let people doubt you just now and delay the affairs of that elder, let alone you, even my father can''t bear the responsibility." Han Shaolong did not have a good breath to say, at the same time his eyes are still staring at the situation inside Fengling villa.


    In the face of his brother''s scolding, Han Tianhu didn''t take it seriously and said with a happy smile, "brother, I don''t think it''s easy for me to find another spiritual elixir. Most of the monks in these days are monks who don''t have much practice and look lively. As for the strong ones in the spiritual elixir realm, they are less than half of that elder''s explanation."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t buy it outside. Go back to discuss it with my father at night. It doesn''t matter if the quantity is not enough. As long as you don''t mess up the matter, there''s still time for tomorrow''s birthday, and so on."


    Han Shaolong said in a low voice, and at the same time his eyes were watching carefully. He had been worried about the top priority of his family, but he had some expectations.


    Han Tianhu is about to continue to whisper about some specific information, when suddenly some guests come to admire him. After Han Shaolong makes an eye, they immediately change into the previous passionate face and greet them.


    Walking along the road of Fengling villa and listening to the noise in his ear, it seems that Peng Bo has forgotten the unhappiness of being treated coldly. He looks at this and that along the way, and tells Zhao Jiuge who he is when he meets some powerful monks in Yanzhi county.


    Zhao Jiuge observed that there are many people in the villa at the moment. Almost half of them belong to Fengling villa. They are all dressed in blue sword robes. After observing the accomplishments of these people, Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. There are hundreds of Guanghua spirit realm, not to mention the dozens of monks who built the foundation. These are just some servants on the surface of Fengling mountain villa There are more monks and some guests in the realm of elixir.


    As for others, they are naturally those who participated in the birthday of master Han. They have local influence as well as some nearby forces and scattered cultivation. However, most of these people are not very advanced in their cultivation. Occasionally, there are few monks in the spiritual elixir realm. As for the Yuanying realm, there is no one of them. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. If they get to the Yuanying realm, they won''t struggle for a person to get into the spirit vessel and quench their body. These strong men will not care about this by virtue of their strength.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed for a while. As expected, Fengling villa is a big force in Yanzhi County, which is much stronger than Mo family in Dongyang City.


    Although master Han''s birthday will not be held until tomorrow, and there are still ten places to enter the five grade spirit pulse, there are signs of excitement everywhere, such as vocal music, spirit wine and fruit. And some of the buildings in the villa rockery, the lake is also decorated with lights. On the stage set up in the middle of the villa, there are even a group of nuns in colorful feather clothes dancing, making Fengling villa in the cloud like a fairyland on earth.


    But I don''t know why Zhao Jiuge is not interested in these things, but Peng Bo can''t help but want to join in the fun, but because of Zhao Jiuge on the side, he didn''t leave immediately.


    He knew that he had heard about it on his way to Fengling villa. No matter who went to Fengling villa to celebrate the birthday of master Han, he was regarded as a guest of Fengling villa, but the treatment was not the same.


    Even the residences are divided into three levels: A, B and C. just now Han Shaolong told the general Zhang to lead his party to the residence of place A. However, Peng Bo heard it clearly. At the same time, he was glad that he had come with Zhao Jiuge and could get some light. Otherwise, he would have been assigned to place B by virtue of his own entry.


    Along the way, three have some silence, as if changed a person, silent.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge and his party were taken to the back of Fengling mountain villa by Zhang Da. There was a lot of quietness, and the noise and joy in his ears were gradually fading away.


    The central building of Fengling mountain villa is a five story Pavilion, which is also the most lively center. The residence of a place mentioned by Han shaolongkou is at the back of the five storey attic. There is one area where there is a villa courtyard.


    This was brought here to live, naturally at least has the cultivation of spiritual elixir realm. After Zhang Da General Zhao Jiuge and others took them to a yard, they respectfully said something. After they told him directly at the door, they stopped moving. Zhao Jiuge was not surprised to see that sanwuyi had something to say. He quickened his pace and took the lead to enter. He was ready to ask what had happened since sanwuyi road.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the splendor in the courtyard room. Even Peng Bo was stunned. All the furniture and decorations in the room are made of some spiritual materials, especially the spices set off in the bronze tripod in the room, which can stabilize the mind.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Even Zhao Jiuge feels a little strange now. For a birthday, it''s strange to ask so many people to come for a birthday. If it''s understandable, it would be strange to ask so many people to come. If only some local forces were invited to get closer to each other, it would be reasonable. However, the practice of Fengling villa is that only monks come welcome.Zhao Jiuge looks at Sanwu with his head turned. It happens that Sanwu also looks at Zhao Jiuge. Both of them see doubts in each other''s eyes. Although sanwuge is simple, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be as careful as Zhao Jiuge.


    Pei Su Su didn''t care so much even if she found out the reason by her temperament. She had never been afraid of anything since she was a child. On the contrary, she was eager to have some fun.


    "Brother Zhao, sister-in-law, I went out to play first. It''s very busy outside. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    Peng Bo listened to the music and lively sound coming from afar. When he arrived in the room, he couldn''t help it any longer. After greeting Zhao Jiuge, he immediately took some servants to the attic where he came.


    There are several rooms in the whole courtyard. He doesn''t worry about not having a place to live. Looking at him leaving in a hurry, Zhao Jiuge felt helpless and sighed in his heart that he could not hold up the straw bag.


    But on second thought, it''s OK for him to go out temporarily. It happens that he has something to say. The three people are sitting on the thousand year old nanmu stool. Zhao Jiuge is about to ask what''s wrong with Sanwu, who has been depressed all the time. Unexpectedly, Sanwu takes the lead in speaking.


    "It''s kind of weird here." Sanwu''s expression is somewhat serious, which is quite different from the simple appearance of the former one.


    Looking at this smaller Sanwu than himself, Zhao Jiuge has an illusion at the moment, Sanwu simple young appearance, as if with a calm heart.


    "Weird? At best, it''s just a little bullshit. I''d like to have some fun. It''s better for Fengling villa to do some shady things. I don''t know whether killing people or stealing goods is for another purpose. "


    Pei Su Su''s beautiful face is a little disdainful. She has always been a ghost. Naturally, she knows something strange along the way, but she doesn''t care about it in her heart.


    Zhao Jiuge left some silly eyes, the original to make a long time is hindsight, these two people have found the problem!


    "No, it''s really dangerous this time, and I don''t know what the danger is. I didn''t feel very strong when I went up the mountain. Now it''s very strong when I enter Fengling villa." Seeing Pei Su Su''s improper appearance, Sanwu said anxiously, holding a mouth and a little helpless at the same time.


    Naturally, his identity will not be easily revealed. As for his strength, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu have always thought that they are not very good, so they are happy to hide so that they will not know their identity and cultivation and be alert. Although they have no evil intention, they just want to find out how Zhao Jiuge can make the decision, but he doesn''t want to add trouble. Because of the practice of Buddhism, it is not a trivial matter for him to feel dangerous.


    "Now I think about it. It seems that everything said in the past is reasonable, but this is exactly the most puzzling place. Why did Fengling villa do this and what is the purpose of doing it? Is it hard to please? There is no love or pie for no reason


    Zhao Jiuge also can not think, because this thing seems normal, but it is completely illogical. When Zhao Jiuge said that there was no love for no reason, Pei Su Su''s amorous feelings were all kinds of white Zhao Jiuge.


    "Whatever it is, soldiers will come to block it. Even if there is any plot in Fengling villa, we will know it by tomorrow''s birthday. If there is any accident, there will be a good show."


    Pei Su Su said in a tone of fear that the world would not be in disorder.


    "It''s reasonable to settle down as soon as you come. Everything will be revealed tomorrow." Sanwu sighed a sigh, some worried said. However, he secretly thought that no matter what happened, the three of them should be able to solve the problem, one was the chief of Xuantian Jianmen, the other was him. As for Pei Su Su, if he had not guessed the relationship between Pei Songtao and Pei Songtao, then Pei Su Su''s background was not worse than that of him and Zhao Jiuge, so there was no big worry.


    "Oh, when I was eating, I was still sad. Where was the Sanwu before? You don''t look as cute as that simple fan''er monk. Be careful that your sister doesn''t like you."


    Pei Su Su looked askance at Sanwu, pretending to be Yin Yang strange, and joked at Sanwu.


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head and chuckles on one side. This Su Su will only bully Sanwu as fun.


    Even if the three have no heart like water stop, it has not been for Pei Su Su''s words, but now it is also the face and expression changes, a twist, smile is not, cry is not, facial expression is not.


    Outside the courtyard, lively and extraordinary, but in the courtyard room is a lot of laughter.


    At night.


    In the light of the attic near, a main house, but there are a few figures nervous.


    This house is the main house of the Han family, and it is also the place where he usually practices and lives. Although the appearance is not as gorgeous as the five story attic, it has a profound charm.


    At the moment, the four in and four out of the house has been strictly guarded by the servants of Fengling villa, and no one is allowed to go in and out.


    With the rapid development of Fengling villa''s strength, not only more people joined Fengling villa and worshipped master Han as a teacher, but even some casual practitioners were willing to be driven by it. The figure is nothing more than a resource for cultivation and a supporter. After all, which monk is not fighting for strength all the time?At the moment, although the house can be seen through the screen window, there is no figure.


    And the four figures have come to the underground space of the house from above. Obviously, there are some important things to discuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Although the environment of the basement of this house is dark, everything is available. All around are gray walls. There are two pairs of calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Because there is only a candle with the thickness of a baby''s arm burning in the secret room at the moment, the surface contents of the two paintings and calligraphy look vague because of the light.


    On the left side of the room is a jade bed, which is simple in shape and exudes milky white halo. At the moment, there is a figure sitting on a futon in the middle of the jade bed.


    This figure has long hair and a little white hair in his long black hair. His eyes are powerful and divine. Like Han Tianhu, he even has an eagle nose and a dark purple robe. On his face, he looks a little old, but his bullying skin is extremely smooth, like a baby''s arm.


    He is master Han of Fengling mountain villa. Tomorrow is his Bicentennial birthday. He has been practicing for nearly three years. He has been stuck in the realm of miraculous elixir all his life. Because of an accidental opportunity, his cultivation has made great progress, and there is no sign of stopping.


    Not far from the room on the right side did not put too many things, simple and clear, only a jade table, and three lacquer jade stool.


    Han Shaolong sat calmly on one of the painted jade stools. His eyes flashed from time to time. He could not see a trace of emotion on his calm face.


    The other two figures are not as calm as Han Shaolong. They linger around the jade table and pace back and forth. Looking at the frequency, they are obviously excited.


    However, Han Tianhu''s face is full of excitement, some of them are rubbing their hands, and the joy in their eyes can''t resist even in this dark environment.


    The other one was excited because he was worried. This man was much more beautiful than Han Shaolong and Han Tianhu brothers, but his eyes were full of evil spirit. His age was similar to those of the Han family. The candle with thick arm on the jade table flickered, and the light reflected on his anxious face was somewhat ferocious.


    He was Han Zhibao''s son. He was an orphan when he was a child. He was brought back by master Han as an apprentice, but he was deeply loved by him, so he was later adopted as an adopted son.


    "Adoptive father, tomorrow is your birthday, that is, when you start to do it. Have you really considered doing this? It''s still time to change your mind now."


    After wandering for half a day, Han Zhibao, who was a bit impatient, said in a hurry that no one was the first to speak. He stopped to look at the master Han sitting on the jade bed.


    "When a big man does things, he''s a mother-in-law. Now everything is ready. If we stay tomorrow, our plan will be successful. When the matter is satisfied with the elder, we will only have advantages and no disadvantages. Maybe we can improve a lot by taking advantage of our cultivation."


    Han Tianhu, who wandered back and forth like him, immediately stopped his steps after hearing what he said. He retorted in a strange way. He only said that he had a smile on his face, as if he was dreaming that his accomplishments had increased a lot.


    Sitting on the futon, the master of Han did not move. He quietly quarreled between his son and his son. He was silent, but his eyes moved occasionally. It seemed that he was also thinking about something.


    "Is this a small matter? It is related to the lives of one or two hundred people in Fengling mountain villa. If you are not careful, you and I, even the adoptive father, will be in danger. Once this thing is started, there is bound to be no room for turning back. Once the matter is exposed, not only the nearby forces will attack us, but also the famous and decent sects in Yanzhou and Huangzhou will destroy us at any cost. This time, many disciples and younger generations from nearby or local areas will come. If all of them are killed, the consequences will be as you know. "


    Han Zhibao''s eyes were wide and his emotions were a little excited. Even in the face of Han Tianhu, he did not give in at all. Although he was not born, his status was not worse than Han Tianhu.


    "What do you want to do? It was handed down by the elder. You don''t know the horror of that elder. It was not that master who taught us the skills that we could break through so quickly. Moreover, we didn''t do such things. In recent years, all the loose repairs who came to Fengling villa were killed and made into spirit corpses. ¡±


    in the face of Han Zhibao who was angry, Han Tianhu seemed to be angry, and his saliva was flying. However, when he said the word "the last spirit corpse", he seemed guilty and his voice was much smaller.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the quarrelling two people, the villa master Han, who has been silent for a long time, finally gives a big drink. Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao immediately shut their mouths and dare not make a sound.


    Seeing that the two people who talked more and more shut their mouths, the haze on the face of the master Han eased a little. It was just that there were some arrays in the secret room. Don''t worry about talking to others. At this time, Han Chuang Lord looked at his eldest son Han Shaolong who had been sitting on the lacquer jade stool and said softly, "Shaolong, tell me your opinion."


    Han Shaolong, sitting on a lacquer jade stool, was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father would let him talk about his views instead of making decisions directly.


    After all, the elder brother Han said, "if we don''t have a moment''s hesitation, we will not be able to avoid this matter We have all seen the methods of that elder. Now all the strength, even the details of Fengling mountain villa, are given by the elder. Since he can give it to us, he can certainly take it back. If he doesn''t do it according to his statement, in order to avoid disclosing his identity, he will certainly kill people. " After that, Han Shaolong has some fear in his eyes, as if he had seen something terrible.Hearing that big brother agrees with his own view, Han Tianhu hugs his hands around his chest and leaves Han Zhibao with a proud look.


    "Well, Shaolong, you go on." Han Zhuang''s leader looked on the sidelines, and did not have the chance to have a few sons of the fight, but continue to look at Han Shaolong to open up said.


    "However, the words of the third brother also make sense. This is not like the previous work only aimed at the scattered repair that we used to rely on. We can know that no matter what we do, no one else will know. This time, we are facing the integration of local forces and nearby forces in Rouge county. After all, you can see that although our ultimate goal is spiritual spiritual monks, there are disciples and younger generation of those forces who have come from the reputation of Muran. If these people die in Fengling mountain villa, they will surely cause public anger. Therefore, we must continue to continue this matter But the situation is how we can guarantee the completion of the task that the foreman has assigned, and also the safety of our Fengling mountain villa, a 200 people. "


    Han Shaolong''s heavy face, some heavy words continue to spread, making the atmosphere suddenly some appear heavy.


    When Han Shaolong spoke here, it was not only the head of Han Zhuang, but also Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao put down their disputes and paid close attention to the words that Han Shaolong said.


    The Lingguang in the eyes of Hanzhuang flickered, nodded and said with appreciation, "yes, what do you think we should do tomorrow?"


    "After your father''s birthday tomorrow, you can let those monks with weak strength leave first, and say that there are only so many places to go to the Wuling spiritual vein. It must be a high-strength gain. However, these low-strength ones are useless to us, so it is better to let go and make us less trouble. After the nun came to the place when we took the nun to the place, those who didn''t want to leave, and those who wanted to see the excitement should not blame us for the pain of the killer, so add some fertilizer to the place! The next thing is still going on as planned. Everyone in daarray and Fengling mountain villa are ready to disclose the wind. But unfortunately, the elder only needs the spiritual corpse made of the body of the spiritual monk in the spiritual realm, otherwise, there will be more than 1200 more corpses this time. "


    When Han Shaolong said that place, his tone was somewhat different, but when he said the back, his mood had changed a little. If someone else heard about Han Shaolong at this time, he would be surprised, the corpse! Fengling mountain villa unexpectedly can repair the corpse method, killing the nun to seize the body, only to refine the spirit corpse. At the beginning of the grave, the old man with a corpse called a corpse, but the lowest level.


    "Finally, after this, the forefathers said that we would not be in charge of it, but also give us a deeper method of body cultivation and the method of determination. If everything goes well, we can stay here for a long time. If the elder can recover his body best, we will follow the elder generation later. If things are exposed, others will come to the door. Our father and son will not abandon this Fengling mountain villa and abandon more than 100 lives of Fengling mountain villa, and fall into the end of the world together. I don''t believe that we can''t make a big difference in strength at that time. It''s just the past that we can compare our wealth and our own strength. "


    Han Shaolong said that the more excited, even his long-standing temperament in such a vision also some of the state.


    Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao gave up their dispute, looked at each other and showed their excitement. Yes, compared with their own strength, nothing else is important.


    Even the Han villa leader smiled and looked at his eldest son nodding. Among the two sons and one righteous son, the eldest son is undoubtedly the most similar to his own character, and the nature of the lord lord is.


    "Well, it is decided. You three go back and prepare for tomorrow''s affairs. Each of them is responsible for their own affairs. There must be no flash. This is a success. Your father and son are rich and rich and enjoy it. If you fail, everyone will fight for it. You know the pleasure of strength. So look at your life. Go back and prepare. "


    Han Zhuang master''s face was heavy, some uneasy to three sons to win a victory.


    Han Shaolong, Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao nodded and said that they were, and then they retreated and left the secret room, but they had different expressions when they left.


    Han Shaolong still has no expression calm, Han Tianhu excited life, the rest of hanzhibao eyes blink, do not know what to plan.


    With the three sons leaving, this dark secret room fell into a quiet time. Once the former appearance was changed, the head of Han Zhuang smiled a little, then closed his eyes and began to practice. He had been silent about the inner affairs and fighting with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Now, master Han, who already has the late strength of yuanyingjing, is only one step away from breaking through the dream of Huashen state. Ten years ago, he didn''t dare to think about it. If it wasn''t for the sudden elder, the fate of their family would not be easily changed, let alone the strength to break through the bottleneck and have the current cultivation.


    It''s very good when you can reach the elixir realm at most by virtue of his qualification and practice. Who knows that when I met the elder, the bottleneck in the later stage of the aura broke through!


    When the eyes of villa master Han closed, he began to enter the state of cultivation. Soon after, with the operation of the martial arts, there began to appear black halos around his body. These black halos radiated around him, which contained a gloomy cold feeling, which made people shudder.


    These black halos are corpse gas! If this scene is found by the right people, we will spare no effort to eradicate the master Han.


    Corpse repair people do not just absorb aura like ordinary friars do, but need corpse Qi. Where does the corpse Qi come from, naturally, they only have to do evil deeds to kill and destroy corpses to absorb.


    Corpse repair is also despised by people just like those evil devils. By absorbing corpse Qi, it improves its strength quickly. Over time, the elixir in the body becomes corpse pill!


    Looking at the current situation of villa master Han, we can see that the reason why he has made great progress in the past ten years must be due to the skill. It is no wonder that not only he, but also the whole Fengling villa, is on the rise in strength, just because everyone is practicing this skill.


    With his eyes closed and practicing safely, master Han could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He was imagining how he would break through the realm of transforming God. The monks of Yuan baby realm were all tyrants, not to mention the spirit transforming state.


    Thinking about it, master Han couldn''t help feeling, and his thoughts suddenly returned to more than ten years ago.


    At that time, Fengling mountain villa was a small and famous force in Yanzhi county at most. Although he wanted to expand Fengling mountain villa, he had limited qualifications and no details, so he was a bit depressed.


    Until that day, an elder who was covered with black robes appeared and threatened to use the territory of Fengling villa to ensure the rapid development of Fengling mountain villa. Not only that, but also he would reward some magic weapons and skills.


    Villa master Han still exists as a overlord. When the black robed elder killed several of his servants with a cruel method, and his whole body showed that kind of shocking momentum, he was finally convinced.


    Although he knew that it was not right to look at the black aura released by the elder, when he saw the priceless magic weapon and the volume of cultivation skills, he was finally moved. Who wants to stay in the elixir realm all his life?


    When master Han tried to resist the excitement of his heart and practiced the skill named "nine changes of corpse spirit", he was overjoyed when he found that the bottleneck for many years was loose, and he became ecstatic. Regardless of the cruelty of the cultivation methods, he was as if he was possessed by a devil. After tasting the sweetness, he was more and more convinced of that mysterious elder. No matter what he was told to do, everything was done properly.


    After that, the master of Han understood why the elder went to his little spiritual alchemy monk. It turned out that he fell in love with a geomantic treasure land near Fengling mountain villa and took the opportunity to practice there and recover his injury. Although villa master Han doesn''t know why the elder hasn''t come out for so many years, he knows that the elder must be scheming. Otherwise, he won''t let himself go once a month to tell himself many things.


    He didn''t know what was special about that treasure land. He just knew that it was full of vitality, but it was not the five grade spirit pulse that was spread out this time. He only knew that it was very useful for that elder.


    After that, not long after that, master Han broke into yuanyingjing and became famous in Yanzhi county. At the same time, the whole Fengling mountain villa also went up with the tide. After that, he asked his sons and some relatives in the villa to practice this skill. With the help of the skills, magic weapons and decisions handed down by the elder, Fengling mountain villa rose rapidly More and more people have come to join us.


    It was only at this time that the elder revealed his real purpose. He took the opportunity to order all the monks who came here in admiration to be killed and made into spiritual corpses. At the same time, he also cheated some powerful people with advanced cultivation and sent them to the geomantic treasure land.


    Although villa master Han was not willing to use this method, his own strength was real. Later, he lost himself in this situation. More and more monks were killed secretly, and most of them were made into spirit corpses. Meanwhile, more and more methods of making decisions were taught by the elder.


    In such a cycle, the overall strength of Fengling mountain villa is getting higher and higher in this environment, but all the loose repairs who secretly joined in were killed. Not long ago, the elder ordered to find some highly skilled monks, and he needed to recover completely with the help of the corpse Qi of these people.


    This matter immediately made the master of Hanzhuang feel bitter. Yanzhi county was not big at all. Only a few people were famous. With his strength, they could only deal with monks in yuanyingjing or below. Moreover, they only dared to sneak. Otherwise, if someone found something strange, his Fengling mountain villa would be finished.Moreover, over the years, there have been many monks who have been killed secretly. He really can''t figure out where to find so many monks.


    Fortunately, not long after, his eldest son Han Shaolong came up with an idea with him. In the name of his birthday, he lied that the place was Wupin Lingmai. He cheated everyone and took the opportunity to kill him.


    This idea immediately got his approval, but today, the result is not very satisfactory, but it is also very good. At least there are more than a dozen monks from the spiritual elixir realm, but not one from the Yuanying realm. Only a little bit unexpected is that there are too many people who can''t do well in this training, which leads to too much involvement in the final affairs and the fear of exposing the target, so they are vaguely worried.


    However, when he thought of the mysterious means of the elder, he settled down and continued to practice. He promised himself that after the success, he would reward himself with pills, so that he could break through the dream of transforming God.


    However, those who came to attend the birthday of Hanzhuang master did not know about the conspiracy discussed by the Han family''s father and son at the moment. Not only these people, but also Zhao Jiuge, just felt that there was something strange, but they did not find it.


    The next day, at daybreak, Zhang Da came to inform Zhao Jiuge that the birthday of master Han was about to begin.


    A group of four people, together with the late last night''s Peng Bo, walked out of the quiet courtyard under the leadership of Zhang Da.


    But when he came out, Sanwu was chubby and simple, and his face was full of bitterness. He took a look at Zhao Jiuge. Who asked Pei Su Su to drive him out when he had a rest last night, but Zhao Jiuge laughed and said nothing.


    Along the way, Peng Bo was still chattering about how lively it was outside last night. However, Zhao Jiuge always looked uninterested. When he saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond to Zhao Jiuge for a long time, he closed his mouth.


    Looking at Sanwu who has some bitterness all the way, Pei Su Su laughs a lot. Who wants her to tease Sanwu recently.


    Without a moment''s effort, a few people under the leadership of Zhang Da came to the five storey loft which is slightly imposing at the moment. The lower part of the attic has been hung with red ribbons, and more than a hundred carved mahogany stools have been placed on the open ground.


    It can be clearly seen that many people have already arrived in advance. Most of the hundreds of seats have been occupied. Many disciples of Fengling mountain villa wearing blue sword robes or carrying swords or carrying swords shuttled through the crowd on guard, which made Zhao Jiuge feel that there was a somewhat more solemn atmosphere in the air.


    Compared with the bustle of last night, the sound here is much lower, not enough, and many people are whispering about the appearance of master Han.


    Most people have already taken their seats, so when Zhao Jiuge was taken to the front row by Zhang Da, many people''s eyes were full of curiosity. When they felt that Zhao Jiuge had released the spirit of spiritual cultivation, the curious eyes turned a little relieved.


    Naturally, the order of seats is arranged according to the actual strength. Therefore, today''s aura is shining, and most people are not hiding their accomplishments.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s strength, Pei Su Su did not need to release her breath at all. The four were directly taken to one of the front seats.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly swept to find a lot of old acquaintances, his side of a few seats respectively sat that white haired old man drinking tea, with two young girl apprentices.


    In addition, there was the couple who left first when drinking tea. Looking at the elixir realm revealed by the two at the moment, they actually hid their strength at that time.


    In addition to these old acquaintances, Zhao Jiuge looked at some seats around him and felt that the seven or eight people were all spiritual elixir cultivation. No wonder he was able to be led by Zhang Da to sit at the front. There was such a reason. At the back, naturally, there are some friars who build the foundation environment. At the back, naturally, they are the ones with lower strength. What''s more, some of the servants who have been brought in can only stand at the end to join in the fun.


    The couple, about 30 years old, were stunned at the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, and then showed inexplicable hostility. However, the old man with white hair nodded slightly and laughed indifferently, which was quite meaningful.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles back and looks around at the Fengling villa disciples who are afraid of the empty space under the attic, as well as the solemn momentum, which makes him feel even worse.


    "Hum, what a big frame of master Han is, just a realm of Yuanying, so many people are waiting."


    Pei Su Su was a little upset by the noise of the people around her. How could she know that the master of Han Zhuang, who had always been so mysterious, had never appeared.


    "As soon as you come, you will be at ease. The excitement is still ahead." Sanwu smiles and shakes his head and pretends to be mysterious.


    Pei Su Su stares at Sanwu, who immediately recovers her expression of eye, nose, nose and heart, for fear that Pei Su Su will make fun of him.


    The people around him are already immersed in excitement, waiting for the famous master han to appear. If not, they will be shocked. Although Yuanying realm is nothing to Pei Su Su, it is still very shocking for these monks who come here.From time to time, there are still people sitting on the site, which is still very lively. With the three figures appearing under the five storey attic, facing this group of venues, Zhao Jiuge knows that business is about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Seeing the three figures appear in the front, those whispering visitors immediately shut their mouths and pay attention to the front, and the sound of the venue began to slow down. At this time, hundreds of seats have been basically filled, and the disciples of Fengling villa who are constantly wandering and busy are also waiting on both sides of the site.


    The three figures are Han Shaolong, Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao. When the three of them appeared in front of the venue, they immediately released their own breath. The cultivation breath of the three spiritual elixirs immediately surprised everyone. This is the inside story of Fengling mountain villa. Not to mention that the mysterious villa master Han has the strength of the late Yuan infantile realm, only two sons and an adopted son, as well as so many disciples and recruited sanxiu Keqing.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly surveyed the crowd around him. In a short period of time, all the people in Fengling villa came here, but the mysterious master of Han didn''t show up. He was a little strange. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of Fengling villa.


    Han Shaolong and other three saw the noise of the crowd quieted down and laughed. Just as they were waiting for the three of them to speak, a more violent momentum gushed out of the attic.


    The momentum was like a rainbow. As soon as it was sent out, people who sat down on the ground below the attic could feel a sense of oppression, but it didn''t bring harm to people. Many people were shocked. Then they saw a figure standing outside the three floors of the attic. You don''t need to think that this is the legendary villa master Han who rarely appears.


    Looking at a dark purple robe with long black and white hair on his shoulders and a little smiling, most of the people were shocked. At the same time, their faces changed slightly. They thought that their strength was extraordinary. Just this momentum made people sweat like rain.


    When the momentum rolled to the sky, Zhao Jiuge just slightly frowned. Now that he has a strong body, he doesn''t need to make any reaction to easily resolve the oppression.


    But then Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Knowing Pei Su Su''s strength, he would not be surprised by Pei Su Su''s face. What''s strange is that Sanwu on one side still keeps the original appearance of being silly and cute. It seems that the surface of a lake has not been affected by the strong wind. Zhao Jiuge''s heart began to doubt that this contact did not last long, has been performing very simple three nothing, really like the surface?


    After noticing this strange phenomenon, Zhao Jiuge swept around and noticed the performance of the people nearby. He found that the old man with white hair was still smiling. He released a wave of restrained spiritual power. He wrapped up the two disciples and then died in a blink of an eye. The amazing breath disappeared. This scene happened to be captured by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was shocked. It was really Linzi There are all kinds of birds when they are big. It seems that there are some people who are hiding dragon and crouching tiger here to attend the birthday today.


    Most of the people are still staring at the sudden master Han. For those who are weak in cultivation, they are more likely to join in the fun. For those who have reached the spiritual elixir realm and have no influence to join in, they want to take this opportunity to get into the five level spiritual pulse.


    "Some of you must be familiar with me, but some of you have met me for the first time. Today, many of you are local, and many of you are passers-by. No matter who you are, all of you are guests. I''m very happy that you can come to our birthday today. Later, you can enter the attic to attend my birthday party. I hope you can have a good time. As for the afternoon, if someone wants to leave, Fengling villa will send one hundred spirit stones. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. You can go to the Wupin spirit vein to see the excitement. "


    Master Han raised his long hair with one hand, and then cried out with a smile. With the strength of his yuanyingjing, he had some temperament.


    As soon as this was said, the crowd under the attic burst into a roar of excitement. A hundred spirit stones may not be said to many people, but it is also a good income. You should know that a magic weapon is only about 200 spirit stones.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I was worth it. I originally wanted to join in the fun. I didn''t expect that there would be Lingshi Na. I would eat and drink so much lingguo and spirit wine for free, which would be a big profit."


    "Yes, I just came to join in the fun. Even if I can''t get the chance to enter the spirit vein, I''d like to see it. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the spirit vein together if I didn''t have enough strength."


    "This Fengling villa is worthy of being the most powerful force in our Yanzhi county. It''s just this arrogance that makes people admire."


    All kinds of voices are constantly coming from all around. Most of them are monks who come to join in the fun, but those who are not high in cultivation are silent. These are not worth mentioning for them. They are just rushing to enter the quota of five grades spiritual pulse.


    With a smile in his eyes, master Han leaned over and looked at the crowd below to see if there were any strange people. After all, this matter is of great importance. In case of any mistake, it will be over.


    "It''s boring. I really think I''m a character. I''m going to hold a birthday party. It''s just a waste of time to go directly to the land of five kinds of spiritual pulse."


    Pei Su Su complained a little. She was very bored when she looked at the excited monks. She was familiar with these scenes."Don''t worry, take your time. It''s just like this when you come out to travel. You can feel all the natural things in the world and the experience of local conditions and customs. Only in this way can we sharpen our mood." Zhao Jiuge seems very calm. Originally, he wanted to enter the spiritual pulse and take the opportunity to improve his cultivation. However, he is not in a hurry to see this strange scene.


    "Because the number of people who finally enter the spiritual pulse is limited, after all, if more people go to practice, it will have an impact on the spiritual pulse, so are you sure no one hides his strength? Otherwise, only a dozen or so of the friars and friends in the front can enter, and the rest can only watch. "


    Master Han asked a change again. He took the opportunity to seduce a group of monks below. What he needed was a monk''s body with a higher level of cultivation. In this way, the spirit corpse would be powerful and powerful.


    Seeing no one to answer, master Han felt a little lost and some relaxed. Although the quota was one-third less than that ordered, there should be no accident at present. Everything is ready. As long as this is done, he will be able to go to a higher level, and the injury of the elder will recover, and they will have a greater backing. However, he has been wondering what kind of injury has not been cured for nearly ten years?


    "Since there is no one, it''s settled. As long as you reach the spiritual elixir realm, I can personally lead the Wupin spirit pulse. After the birthday banquet, the rest of the people can leave first, and those who don''t want to leave can also go to see the excitement."


    After master Han left a word, the aura around him flashed and disappeared. Naturally, he would not continue to stay. At any rate, his strength and identity disdained to do so.


    After leaving the attic outside, the master of Han came to the secret room of the main house where he practiced. The smile on his face was not seen, instead, a cruel sneer took its place.


    "Let you guys eat and drink well, and let you take the spirit stone and go away early. If you don''t know how to stay and watch the fun, I''ll send you on the road."


    The voice is killing, which makes people shiver. It''s not that villa master Han is kind and kind and wants to let them go, but that except for the dozens of spiritual alchemy friars whose bodies are useful to them, the rest of them are of little use. This incident has too much influence and bad temperament. In order not to be exposed after the event, he is afraid that outsiders will suspect the spearhead to Fengling mountain villa. This is the only way. As for those who do not want to leave, they can only blame themselves for their own death After all, only the dead can''t speak, and the family members brought by the monks of the elixir realm can''t stay.


    When the owner of the villa left, Han Shaolong uttered a word, and immediately invited the people who had been sitting on the site to the central building of Fengling villa, that is, the five storey attic, to attend the birthday banquet.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was at the front, he was the first to enter. He suddenly found that he had already been dressed up. Many tables were filled with some fruits and spirit wine.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su are not interested in this kind of scene, but it seems that Peng Bo likes this kind of scene very much. As soon as he goes in, he wanders around and greets those local forces. At least he is the eldest son of the Peng family.


    As for Sanwu, it seems that she has lost her eyes when she sees these full tables of food. Just now, her plain eyes become more and more fiery. She uses her mouth and hands, constantly shuttling between the tables.


    The five storey attic naturally corresponds to the guests according to their status and strength, and each floor also has the disciples of Fengling villa to entertain them.


    Zhao Jiuge was invited to the fifth floor of the top floor naturally. He found that the more he went up, the less and less banquet tables were bought. However, the things on them were more and more precious and exquisite. The colorful fruit and the fragrant spirit wine made Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu have no desire at all. They came to the corridor of the attic and looked at the distant scenery outside the attic, leaving nothing A man was fighting with the food.


    In the birthday banquet, each floor of the pavilion is lively and noisy. As the floors go up, the number of people is relatively less. On the top five floors, there are only 120 people, including Zhao Jiuge. These people are different from the characters on the following floors. They not only have the cultivation of spiritual elixir, but also dare not to be interested in the spirit fruit spirit wine on the table.


    Only the old man with white hair smiles and takes two precious apprentices to his seat and savors them. With a playful smile, he also looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back outside the attic from time to time.


    Most people, especially those who are free to practice and live in the open air, have never tasted such a good thing. They struggle for a little spiritual stone every day. Now when they encounter such lucky things, they can''t care about other things. If they don''t get involved in spiritual pulse, they should eat and drink well. Even more will be some of the things secretly packed, ready to leave in the afternoon when packing away.


    These are just some loose cultivation with little strength. After a little strength, the monks with a little power don''t pay attention to eating and drinking, but talk about the important plays in the afternoon. They just want to go to the spiritual pulse to open an eye. Even if they don''t have the chance to harden their body, it''s good to see them.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, Han Shaolong and Han Zhibao watched carefully around in a corner of the three story attic, secretly discussing something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Third brother, are you ready?"


    Han Shaolong whispered in Han Zhibao''s ear. When he spoke, he looked at the crowd around him. He was afraid that someone might be listening to him.


    "Well, I''ve arranged for people to go down the mountain, and I''ll do it if one of them goes down the mountain. There won''t be a fish caught in the net." Han Zhibao nodded. He didn''t face Han Tianhu''s tit for tat look. He was quite different.


    After hearing Han Zhibao''s reply, Han Shaolong smiles at ease. At the same time, a touch of cruelty appears in his eyes.


    This is completely out of his Han Shaolong''s idea, in order to finally put the blame on his second younger brother Han Tianhu. When something happens, his father will naturally send him to deal with it, so the future position of the villa leader may be his own.


    Although Han Zhibao was loved by his father when he was young, the three of them knew that the final villa master would not be his turn in any case, but between Han Shaolong and Han Tianhu. Han Zhibao has always been unhappy with Han Tianhu, but has made friends with Han Shaolong. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Zhibao also wants to flatter Han Shaolong.


    Compared with Han Tianhu''s carelessness, his joy and anger are all shown in color, while Han Shaolong is calm and has more Chengfu at the same time.


    Moreover, with his father''s cultivation getting higher and higher, he would not be in charge of the trivial matters of Fengling villa. At that time, his father tasted the sweetness, and he had an inexplicable desire for strength. He had ambition and desire to break through from the foundation state to the elixir realm. After all, who would despise his high strength.


    Today, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity not only to eliminate the possibility of his second brother getting the throne of the villa master, but also to grasp this opportunity to satisfy the elder, so that he can teach himself more profound Dharma treasures and make his own strength more advanced.


    After a few simple conversations with Han Zhibao, Han Shaolong glanced around with a wary look on his face, and then he left the attic on the third floor.


    And at this moment, there''s a row on the fifth floor of the attic.


    In the attic, in addition to the old man with white hair who enjoyed eating with great relish, and his fairy style and moral character, he was somewhat unpredictable. In addition, there were also couples who met by chance in the tea stand.


    In addition, there is a man in green with a cold face, a flying sword on his back, and three young people in the same clothes. It seems that they belong to a certain sect or force.


    Finally, there are five big men sitting at the same table. They are in rags. They look a little embarrassed. But their breath is really the spiritual elixir cultivation, and the released breath gives people a sense of ferocity.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge with Pei Su Su Su and San Wu, and the white haired old man with two apprentices, he put the four people aside. There were 13 people on the fifth floor of the attic.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu chatted in the corridor outside, overlooking the scenery. They didn''t notice that the atmosphere in the attic room began to be subtle.


    The old man with white hair and his two apprentices still enjoyed eating lingguoling wine on the table, ignoring the subtle atmosphere that suddenly changed. As for Sanwu, he began to gobble up food, and there were many food residues around his mouth. Fortunately, the little monk did not drink.


    In addition, the couple, about 30 years old, sat alone at a table without communication.


    The indifferent man in green robe sat on a table alone, and the scabbard of the flying sword was placed on the table in front of him.


    The remaining two tables were also the three young men in the same clothes and the five big men in rags, and only two of them were talking aloud on the fifth floor of the attic. The difference is that the three young people''s voices are so small that they are afraid to affect others, while the five big men are blatant and loud, and they don''t care about other people in the attic.


    As for Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su in the corridor outside the attic, their chatter has long been lost in the wind and has not affected other people in the attic.


    The five men had a table. The head of the table was a big man with fierce eyes. There was a long scar between his forehead and his cheek. He looked like a centipede.


    He took a wine glass in one hand and drank a kind of spirit wine produced by Rouge County in the wine pot. His eyes looked at everyone in the room maliciously. His eyes were extremely aggressive, and they were not covered up at all.


    The big man sat on the stool with his right foot shaking leisurely, while his left foot stepped on the left stool. It seemed that he was the leader of the group. However, the people here were ferocious. It was not a good thing to see. Most of them were the murderers and robbers nearby. After hearing the news from Fengling mountain villa, he came to his admiration and wanted to gather together the excitement of the five spiritual pulse Their own strength has further improved.


    "Bang."


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound spread in the attic. The old man, who had looked at all the people in the attic, raised his head and drank a mouthful of wine. Then he slapped the base of the glass on the table.


    The sudden sound attracted the eyes of all the people in the room, but Sanwu and the old man with white hair seemed to have never heard of it. The old and the young continued to eat with relish. Even the two apprentices of the old man with white hair looked at the big man with scar on his face."There are 13 elixir realms here, but the quota is only 10. What do you think of the result now?"


    The big man said with a smile, it''s OK not to smile. The skin on a smiling face moves with both sides, and the scar moves slowly like a centipede.


    Hearing what the big man said, the cold man in the green robe still had no eyes. He looked at the table in front of him in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. And that pair of lovers also slightly curled eyebrows, did not make a sound. As for the remaining three young men in blue, they looked at each other, not knowing what they were making eye contact with.


    "Pa..."


    Another burst of noise, scar big man fiercely slapped the table, some Yin Yang strange spirit of the drink way, "since all don''t make a voice how to do, then I come back to the Lord to give an idea."


    As soon as scar''s voice dropped, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the three young men in blue, and said in a loud voice, "the three of you will not grab the place. If you three are missing, it will be ten places for ten people."


    As soon as the words came out, the three blue shirt youths were in a daze. They didn''t respond for a long time. Then, some doubts appeared on their faces. It seemed that they couldn''t understand why the scar man would identify them and let them give up their quota.


    The three young men did not know which family or sect they were. They probably did not see any big formation. They were pointed at by the scarred man with fierce breath. However, they all had the cultivation of elixir. Soon one of the young people looked at the two companions beside them and was not convinced.


    "Why are the three of us? Besides, if you don''t let us go, we won''t go? Why don''t you say that the five of you have given up three places. "


    This young man has a pair of Danfeng eyes, white and tender skin, with a bit of rouge on his body. He is less handsome and looks like a woman. However, the roar was not much weaker than the scar man.


    "Oh, how many kids dare to speak up? When I practiced, you were still counting your fingers in your mother''s womb. "


    Scar big man sarcastically smile out, the cross flesh on the face and that scar again ferocious rise.


    Scar big man''s words make several nearby breath equally fierce big man burst into laughter.


    "I advise you to be obedient, or you will know how powerful you are. Believe me or not, you will not be able to come out of Fengling villa."


    After ridicule, the scarred man suddenly changed his words, and his face became fierce. Looking at the young man whose skin was as white and smooth as a woman, there was a kind of malicious light in his eyes. This light made the young man who had not seen anything in the world, his skin was not cold and chilly.


    "Elder brother, I can''t hold back for such a long time. After entering the spirit vein and quenching body, we''ll go and play a good game together."


    "No, there are three chicks right now."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The four people next to the big man with scar kept on coaxing, but the words in his mouth made the sweet woman in the couple''s eyes full of disgust.


    "Well, I don''t believe in that evil. Today I''ll see how powerful you are. Although there are many of you, we are not afraid of you."


    Other people are so humiliated, not to mention in front of so many people, even that young man with rouge, two of his companions are angry, shouting with one voice.


    At the same time, the three of them released their own breath. In the middle of the two elixir realms, the later accomplishments of one were revealed in a glance. They originally had a good school background, but this time they went together to join in the fun. Whether they could enter the spiritual pulse is not particularly important to them. They have gathered the elixir in the sect After that, they were hardened, but it was important that they could not lose their faces. They were also arrogant in the sect. How could they stand such verbal insults, the three suddenly burst out. It is not sure which one is stronger or weaker.


    However, it seems that the bully doesn''t get a good chance from bullying to bullying. It doesn''t seem to be a good chance for a bully to get a good chance Only a few of their brothers are angry in front of others. Those who dare to do it in front of their brothers have already been thrown into the wilderness.


    This time, the scarred man didn''t even bother to speak. His eyes were empty and his face was fierce. Then a strong breath broke out. It was amazing that the strength of the later stage of the spirit elixir realm broke out.


    Seeing that his elder brother was standing up and ready to start, the four big men around him also stood up one after another, and the four fierce breath burst out at the same time.


    At the beginning of their construction, their brothers had nothing to do. Later, in order to improve their strength, they did not hesitate to seize their lives. Now they finally have the chance to harden their body. This is a kind of inexplicable good news for their loose cultivation without details. Anyone who dares to stop them can play with others!


    For a moment, the whole attic five floors are filled with fury of spiritual power, there are signs to fight.At this time, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, who were still in love outside, were immediately shocked by the amazing movement in the attic. They immediately turned back to the attic.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the men and horses at war on both sides. Although I don''t know what happened, I can guess why.


    And on both sides to fight, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you sit down and have a rest for a while? Since Fengling mountain villa has said to lead you to the Wupin spirit vein in the afternoon, naturally, they will think of the problem of insufficient quota. They must have a way to solve it. Would you rather save your energy and wait for the afternoon to start. There are so many lingguoling wine here, why don''t you sit down and have a taste Waiting for time to come. "


    The old man with white hair said with a smile. It was clear that his whole body did not show his momentum, but when he opened his mouth, he gave a subtle feeling, like a danger, which made the two sides ready to fight with each other involuntarily stop.


    "Yes, yes, all of you can sit down. We will go to the spiritual pulse when the birthday party is over. It is better to have a rest and prepare to enter the spiritual pulse."


    In that pair of lovers, the sweet looking woman''s vermilion lips opened lightly, echoing the words of the old man with white hair.


    "Hum, now I''ll bypass you and let you have a good time. When we go to the spiritual pulse in the afternoon, we''ll clean up the three of you. As long as the quota is limited, only 10 people will be allowed to enter. I will be the first to take care of you three."


    The scarred man saw that people said so, so he had to give up the idea of doing it, but some of them were not convinced and threatened the young man with strong rouge.


    After saying that, they did not pay attention to the three young people''s reaction. They took the lead to sit down and continued to pour themselves a glass of spirit wine with their legs up. Some of them were reluctant to see that they could not move their hands. However, the eldest brother had already sat down, and they had to give up and take their seats together again. However, the murderous eyes looked at the three people at a table beside them youth.


    Seeing that the dispute soon subsided, not only Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, but also Sanwu were a little strange. Looking at the white haired old man who was always kind, they felt that the old man with white hair was not simple, his strength was not lower than them, or even higher. All of a sudden, the birthday of Fengling villa seemed more interesting.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, who are waiting for the arrival of the afternoon, simply sit beside Sanwu.


    As soon as she sat down, Pei Su Su chuckled and joked, "wood, what if you don''t have ten places in the afternoon?"


    "As long as it''s really a five grade spiritual pulse, I''ll have to enter it. I just stepped into the spiritual elixir realm, and I need to consolidate my cultivation. By the way, I''ll see what kind of spiritual pulse it is and whether the attributes contained can be used by it. If anyone doesn''t let me in, I''ll beat someone."


    Zhao Jiuge glared at first, and then said with indifference that he could make every effort for his strength. Of course, it was impossible for him to embark on the cruel road of cultivating people in evil spirits. He would not violate his original intention for the sake of strength.


    "I''m afraid that the sky won''t drop the pie for no reason. If there''s such a good thing, don''t think it''s too good. I always feel like there''s a conspiracy in Fengling villa."


    Sanwu shrugged his shoulders and said innocently. After that, he did not forget to bite the green fruit in his hand.


    However, the three people in the conversation did not find that the old man with white hair grinned after hearing Sanwu''s words, and then returned to peace and talked with the two disciples.


    Time passed quickly. Soon, the birthday banquet was almost over, leaving only a mess in the attic. There were some leftover food everywhere. Some were even taken away directly. However, the disciples of Fengling mountain villa didn''t care about this scene.


    During this period, some people had enough to eat and drink, and after having a good time in Fengling mountain villa, they took 100 spirit stones from Fengling villa disciples and prepared to leave. Many of them did not care about the 100 spirit stones to stay and wait to see the so-called five spirit pulse together.


    Before long, those who wanted to leave after receiving the spirit stone gathered together at the entrance of the attic. There were about dozens of people, and their strength was not very high. Most of them were spiritual realm, and only a few people were building foundation environment. Only these people would covet some cheap things and take the spirit stone and leave.


    On the other hand, there were more than 100 natural people who did not want to leave. Almost all of them were trying to build the foundation environment. They all wanted to take a chance to see whether they could enter the spiritual pulse and take this opportunity to condense a elixir breakthrough realm. However, only a few of them were below the foundation state. All of them liked to be busy or have some details at home The friars of.


    Han Shaolong, Han Tianhu and Han Zhibao have already been waiting at the door below the attic. When more than a dozen spiritual elixir realms on the fifth floor of the attic also went downstairs, Han Shaolong immediately asked Han Zhibao to take the disciples of Fengling mountain villa to send them down the mountain, while Han Tianhu and himself were waiting for their father''s arrival to lead the rest of them to Wupin Lingmai.


    Soon, Han Zhibao took more than 20 disciples in Fengling villa to send the monks who were ready to leave to the foot of the mountain. These Fengling villa disciples were wearing blue sword robes, carrying swords or carrying swords. Somehow, there was a sense of awe.


    Seeing these dozens of people''s backs disappear in the sight, they are far away from the mountain. People don''t have to tell their confusion. Han Zhibao is needed to send someone, and when there are so many disciples, the mysterious villa master Han has already appeared here, which makes people surprised. Then, the hearty laughter has been heard from the figure of the leader."Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just went to prepare something. Now it''s too late. Let''s go to the spirit vein found in Fengling villa."


    "Master Han, what kind of attribute does this five pinling pulse contain? And where is it? It''s not far from here."


    Without waiting for someone in the crowd to speak, the man in green robe, who has been silent and has a cold look on his face, looks at Han Zhuangzhou with extraordinary bearing and hands behind him.


    This indifferent man in the later stage of the same elixir realm seems to be indifferent to everything else and only cares about the spiritual pulse.


    As soon as the question was asked, the conversation of all the people around him suddenly came, and their attention was focused on it. They also cared about the topic, even if they had no chance to enter it and had a long experience.


    With a faint smile, master Han''s face suddenly froze, but he quickly reflected it. He turned his eyes and said, "if you go there, you will know. The result is that you will be satisfied. The reason why Fengling villa is so generous is to have a good relationship. If you are outstanding in the future, don''t forget this kindness."


    Master Han''s words immediately dispelled many people''s doubts.


    "Let''s go. The spiritual pulse is not far away from Fengling mountain villa. Let''s go with me to resist things."


    It seems that the tone of master Han''s words is a little excited. After waiting for such a long time, the moment will come soon. In order not to let others find out the clue, the dark purple sleeve robe of villa master Han waved, and a light suddenly appeared around him. Then he appeared in the void and walked in the air. After his later cultivation in Yuanying state, he could walk in the air for a short time without borrowing When you reach the realm of God, you can travel thousands of miles every day, and the speed will increase greatly. With the improvement of strength, it will only become faster and faster. This is why the elder of the disabled moon can travel from Xuanzhou to Liuzhou in one day.


    Other people see this, incomparably releasing aura, or flying swords, or controlling broadsword, or some strange shaped magic weapons. Most of the people who stayed to see the excitement had built a foundation state. It was not difficult to control things. Only a few people in the spiritual realm had made good relations with other people in the birthday banquet just now. Naturally, someone helped them on their way.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu looked at each other. In order not to expose Pei Su''s strength in Yuanying environment, they also summoned "Hanming" and "Yaoguang" to fight against the sword. Zhao Jiuge pulled Sanwu and brought it to the flying sword.


    The old man with white hair hesitated for a moment. He also called out a long flying sword with a bright light. He covered the two disciples with spiritual power and brought them into the void together. After all, the young girl was still young and had insufficient strength.


    In a flash, the colorful aura at the entrance of the attic is constantly shining. The aura and the fluorescence from the magic weapon interweave with each other, just like the sun and the moon competing for glory. However, only for a moment, these lights and shadows disappeared with the departure of hundreds of figures.


    In the void, the hundreds of bright figures flying in the rainbow are like dense locusts.


    On the other side, Han Zhibao, who is going down the mountain, feels the amazing momentum in the sky not far away. He can''t help but take a breath of relief. Then he grins with some evil intention.


    With Han Zhibao and 20 or 30 Fengling villa disciples, a group of people went down the mountain to practice. Looking up at the magnificent scene in the sky, they could not help but feel a little sad. At the same time, there was a trace of envy. They all thought in their hearts when they could break through the building foundation. They had their own magic weapon, and the sword was in the clouds in the sky!


    However, when this feeling of chagrin and loss just filled my heart, it was replaced by the excitement of hundreds of spirit stones in my hand. With these spirit stones, as long as you double your cultivation, you will have a chance to improve your strength, and then you won''t have to envy others.


    Not long after walking, someone found something wrong and immediately called out.


    "We''re on the wrong way. It''s not the same as the way up the mountain."


    As soon as someone made a noise, those who left one after another looked at the scenery around them one after another. By saying this, they began to realize that it was wrong, so they called out one after another.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me. There are three roads in the mountain."


    Han Zhibao smiles and explains. Hearing this, people still feel reasonable, so they continue to think about their own thoughts.


    The mountain where Fengling villa is located is not alone, but surrounded by the mountains nearby. So when you get to the mountainside, it is not the same as the way to go up the mountain. Instead, he starts to look at the nearby deep mountain. As for the so-called Wupin spirit vein of Fengling villa, it is also in the mountain top nearby, and the direction that villa leader Han took the lead to leave just now Where?


    Finally, after walking for a short time, some meticulous casual repairs also felt that something was wrong. Looking at the scenery nearby, the trees were thick, which seemed to be going down the mountain, but it was like entering the mountain.


    However, the 20 or 30 Fengling mountain villa disciples who came with Han Zhibao have been surrounded by dozens of them who are weak in cultivation.The thin man with sunken eyes immediately looked frightened and gave a big drink, "don''t go. There''s something wrong. Where do you want to take us? This is not the way down the mountain."


    With the man''s big drink, both the rest of the monks and the disciples of Fengling villa all stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    With the man''s slightly frightened, Zhang''s voice roared out. Han Zhibao, who was at the front of the line, stopped walking and slowly put himself in. But this time, it was no longer the previous expression, and the gentle smile had already been replaced by a sneer!


    Han Zhibao is full of cold blood, with a cruel abnormal smile, and his eyes slowly sweep to the dozens of people who come to Fengling villa to eat, drink and take spirit stones.


    This time, not only the man with some sunken eyes began to panic, even the slow reaction in the brain also began to understand that it was not right.


    As for the scenery, since you are too impatient to follow me, you can''t follow me. I don''t like to see you making corpses for me


    Han Zhibao said coldly, looking at the man who had just screamed out of his voice.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a panic in the crowd and there was a lot of noise.


    "What are you doing in Fengling villa?"


    "Well, many of us are not afraid of him."


    "You You What do you dare to do to us? Be careful that Fengling villa is waiting to be destroyed. After all, if there is a good or bad thing for so many of us, others will surely know that it was your Fengling villa who did it. "


    One person a sentence, the scene seems a little uncontrollable, as the voice is getting louder and louder, Han Zhibao''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    Boom.


    A wave of invisible waves spread, and Han Zhibao''s accomplishments in the middle of the miraculous elixir realm also spread directly. The pressure directly made these loose cultivation characters white, and the weak ones directly spewed out blood.


    "Let''s do it. If you don''t leave one, you should be quick. Don''t leave any traces."


    The cruel and merciless words spread from Han Zhibao''s mouth, which made those who originally had a fluke mind feel a burst of despair, but this is not to say, the scene at that moment makes them frightened and afraid!


    Han Zhibao''s aura was released, and a thick dark green light swept over. The dark green light gave out a gloomy and lifeless feeling, which was obviously corpse gas!


    However, for these low-level friars who are not broad-minded, where can they recognize that this is corpse gas, just instinctive feeling, this kind of aura is very terrifying and thrilling.


    Qi Qi, a disciple of Fengling mountain villa, who had no action before, burst out in an instant. His accomplishments in building the foundation state were directly released without any cover up. In a flash, these dozens of low-level monks were covered by interwoven aura. What''s more, the aura was dark green, but the colors were different according to their accomplishments.


    Relying on their survival instinct, the dozens of low-level monks released their body protecting aura. However, the corpse gas released by dozens of people could not resist them. Han Shaolong was just in case that someone might leak the war. Therefore, he put forward such a big array. Dozens of Fengling mountain villa disciples and Han Zhibao of Lingdan realm were fighting against these dozens of low-level monks It''s not easy to get.


    As for the disciples of Fengling mountain villa, they have practiced this evil skill and have already made the vow of heaven. Therefore, they are not worried about leaking information. As for those disobedient disciples, they have been killed in the cradle.


    As soon as they were touched by the dark green corpse gas, the body protecting spirit light around the body disappeared, and the ice and snow disappeared. Then they only saw the body wrapped by the dark green corpse gas. In a blink of an eye, their bodies and clothes were dehydrated rapidly and became extremely dry. Then, the breath of life quickly disappeared and became alive It fell to the ground like a mummy.


    "You..."


    Around the sound of flying swords or magic weapons releasing fluorescence, and then saw all kinds of corpse gas pouring into the crowd. Those low-level monks were quickly put down like cutting rice, while the death still retained the previous panic color.


    Only a few of the scattered repair of the foundation environment were better. Their silver teeth clenched and tried their best to resist the dark green corpse gas around them. However, their own spiritual power was rapidly consumed, and they could only watch the aura around them turn dim and unable to break through.


    Finally, these friars with a face full of unwilling, helplessly watched their body protection aura melted by a large amount of dark green corpse gas.


    There were only a few screams and less than a few breaths, and everything returned to calm again. However, there were dozens of corpses on the ground with cruel appearance and faint corpse air all over their bodies.


    Han Zhibao looked at the scene in front of him without any emotion. Then he looked up at the East and south. He took the lead to leave the direction and said slowly, "clean up the scene and go with me to the forbidden area."


    When Han Zhibao said the last two words, he felt a slight shiver, as if there was something in his mouth that made him afraid.


    "Yes." Several voices echoed in unison, and then I saw that the disciples of Fengling mountain villa were equally expressionless and without any color to take care of the miserable situation.


    The corpses there can not help but emit a faint dark green corpse gas. Fortunately, they are not afraid of the corpse poison in these corpses. Those scattered on the grass near the corpses, all the plants and trees once contaminated by this dark green corpse gas will wither and wither quickly.On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge and others have landed on the ground after a short period of time. When hundreds of people step on the ground, they can not help but observe the surrounding environment. This is the hinterland of a valley, and the surrounding mountains surround and bulge, making this open space sink down.


    All the people can''t help but look around with some doubts in their eyes. It doesn''t seem like a spiritual pulse here. Even if they are ignorant, they know that the spiritual pulse is usually bred at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Master Han, are you here? It''s not like the place where the spiritual pulse is located." It was the apathetic man in the green robe on the fifth floor of the attic.


    With a smile, master Han raised his right hand, and the dark purple sleeve robe rolled down. He pointed to the mountain not far from his finger and said, "the spirit vein is there. Let''s go in."


    I don''t know when, Han Shaolong has disappeared. He has taken the disciples of Fengling villa into the pass. Only master Han and Han Tianhu are in the front.


    "Jiuge, this time it''s just a sheep''s mouth. Be careful." Sanwu''s face suddenly changed, and he drank in a hurry.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were a little strange. This was the first time that they saw Sanwu''s expression. Before Zhao Jiuge asked what was wrong, he saw that Sanwu had already yelled at a group of people who were ready to follow them into the spiritual pulse, "don''t go in, be careful of deception. It''s not a spiritual pulse at all. I''ll tell you where there is such a good thing


    This cry, that group of people who are preparing to walk towards the mountain pass immediately become stiff, and then look at Sanwu. Although Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu didn''t know what Sanwu had found, they tensed up at once, their spiritual power was running quietly, and the flying sword was buzzing in the scabbard.


    Sanwu looked at the smiling villa master Han in front of him and snorted coldly. He said angrily, "what kind of spiritual pulse is this. In the East, the mountains show the appearance of "dead cow''s belly cave", the south mountain shows the appearance of "wood hard gun head", the west mountain shows the air of "dog''s brain shell hole", and the north mountain shows the state of "broken face and literary melody". Here, the valley is surrounded by four mountains, "soil does not become soil". Clearly, it''s a very dark place


    As soon as this was said, the white haired old man''s face was still flattered or humiliated, as if he had already anticipated this situation, and others were surprised by the cold man in the green robe.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su changed their faces. Although they could not understand the terrain around them, they had heard of the famous and fierce place of extreme Yin.


    To put it bluntly, it is a place of extreme Yin, which is also the legendary place of raising corpses.


    This kind of place is most suitable for the growth of spiritual corpses. This kind of spiritual corpse is just like the one released by Zhao Jiuge when he met the old man of ten thousand corpses. However, the one he met in those years was only the one with lower cultivation level. Generally, if this kind of spiritual corpse is bred in this kind of place, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    and most of the corpses are artificially refined, and there are many things that happen after the death of human beings. They are buried in the place where the corpses are buried. Then they are constantly changing through blood sucking aura and the essence of sun and moon, so as to enhance their strength.


    The spirit corpses can also be cultivated, but under the wisdom, because after all, they are dead people, and those spirit corpses refined by human beings are controlled by people and can not be reincarnated forever.


    Because there are three souls and seven Spirits in human beings. Once a person dies, the three spirits disperse first, and these three spirits are the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul.


    When the last breath is consumed, the life and soul dissipate directly, while the heaven soul keeps the human memory, while the earth soul remains in the body and dissipates slowly with the passage of time.


    This is the reason why it is very difficult for a monk to die when he reaches the realm. When he breaks through the realm, the soul of the earth has already undergone a qualitative change. Unless the whole soul is damaged, even if there is a trace of soul, it can be bred and cultivated again, and then recapture the body and continue to practice.


    In the end, it''s like the soul is double oars, and the skin bag of the flesh is a small boat. If the boat is gone, you can change to another one and continue to cultivate for the rest of your life. If the oar is gone, you can''t walk even if you are strong.


    This kind of extremely Yin place is rarely seen. Once discovered by those corpse surgeons, the places that are useless to ordinary people will be regarded as treasures. They can not only quickly improve their cultivation with the help of places, but also cultivate spiritual corpses through means and methods. Once these spiritual corpses are cultivated in a strong state, they are also a great help.


    The spirit corpse is also divided into six levels, and each level has corresponding changes. Zhao Jiuge knew this when he fought with Wanshi old man and killed the evil corpse with anger sword.


    And that''s just a kind of spiritual rigidity formed by chance. It is called spirit corpse that is refined by man. Some of this kind of spirit corpse is refined with the body of a monk. Therefore, it has the characteristics of strong body and can play the strength possessed before birth!


    And this kind of place for raising corpses is a natural breeding ground, which is specially suitable for these evil people to raise corpses and refine spiritual corpses.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su looked at each other. They could see the shock from each other''s faces. They didn''t expect that they could come across this rare and extremely Yin place.


    In one association, from the news of Fengling villa''s birthday, to the weird actions of Fengling villa, and to bringing people here, all the things connected together, and suddenly understood the evil intention of the Lord Han.He wanted to kill all the people and replenish the aura of the extremely Yin place, and then refine people into spirit corpses for driving!


    Zhao Jiuge''s chest rises and falls slightly, and it''s hard to get over it at one breath. What villa master Han has done is to be totally ungrateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Three no words export, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified, the scene of a brief change of a quiet.


    After walking for a long time, people took the lead to react. They looked at Villa master Han doubtfully, and at the same time, they did not forget to look at Sanwu''s expression.


    "What is the place of extreme yin?"


    "This villa master Han is also a famous figure here for a long time. He should not make any conspiracy."


    "It''s just that the leader of Han village has outstanding strength. How can he plot against us?"


    "What do you know? I don''t think it''s fake to look at what the little monk said."


    "If it''s true or not, ask Master Han. Anyway, we have so many people here."


    After a short period of silence, there was a chaotic noise, with different facial expressions on each face. More importantly, he looked at Han Zhuangzhou''s expression and wanted to see what he said and what his reaction was.


    Han Zhuangzhou''s hands were rolled with dark purple sleeves and robes on his back, and his face was filled with a smile that he didn''t know. He quietly looked at the reaction of the people in front of him. Finally, he focused his eyes on Sanwu.


    The old man with white hair and a pair of young girls didn''t panic at the moment, including his two young apprentices standing quietly beside him. The three masters and apprentices all had a feeling of lightness, as if the things around him had nothing to do with them.


    "Ha ha, originally, one is curiosity, the other is to join in the fun, so let''s follow and see what kind of five character spiritual pulse it is. Originally, it''s selling dog meat with sheep''s head, and the wolf is ambitious to do that dirty means. It''s interesting, but you''re not afraid to be found out. Fengling mountain villa, including you, will be destroyed overnight."


    The cold smile appeared on the face of the indifferent man with green robes on the fifth floor of the attic, but his eyes were extremely angry. His later strength seemed a little confused. If it was not for his strength, he would have been unable to bear to fight against the villa master Han. However, it seems that the indifferent man in green robes still has the heart to speak ill, and there is no fluster in his body There must be heavy treasure or backhand.


    Originally, those people around were only suspicious of Sanwu''s words, and others were waiting for the voice of villa master han to give an explanation. Unexpectedly, the words of the indifferent man immediately made the atmosphere of the scene appear a burst of confusion.


    "Master Han, what''s going on here? Is it true


    "If you want to know how to face so many people, how can you bear revenge in the future if there is something wrong with us?"


    "Master Han, please give me an explanation!"


    A few words, one by one angry, with ugly face looking at the front of the momentum of some outstanding master Han.


    "Explain? Why do you want to explain? The little monk is right. I didn''t expect that some of you could see this extremely Yin place. In this case, I don''t have the trouble to deceive you to the lower part of the mountain. Then you can be directly destroyed by the Shura Fu corpse array here. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. "


    With the words, master Han''s smile became more and more intense. Finally, he looked up and screamed.


    "Today you all have to die. I advise you not to resist, or you will be made into spiritual corpses, so that you will never be reborn."


    For a group of Han''s eyes, the power of Han is irrelevant.


    With the fall of master Han''s voice, dark green and black smoke began to spread slowly from the valley, which was originally sunken on all sides. This kind of smoke made people shudder at a glance. It began to change more and more between several breaths. It seemed that he wanted to wrap the people in.


    "Even if we can''t attack all the old people together, we won''t be able to beat all of us together."


    Seeing the fear of hundreds of monks, the big man with a scar on his face immediately stepped forward and roared. Then his action, the four great men around him seemed to support him in response to his words.


    This voice was no less than thunder, and immediately awakened the monks who were deeply frightened.


    "We protect ourselves with spiritual power. The smoke is strange, and then we all fight together!"


    The sweet woman of the couple immediately responded and cried out to the crowd. At this time, only the monks in the spiritual elixir realm were calm and did not lose their sense of propriety.


    "Hum..."


    A group of dark green light directly like a sharp arrow, directly from Han Tianhu''s body, ran to the big man with a scar on his face.


    At the same time, Han Tianhu, standing beside the master of Han Zhuang, has a ferocious face and says with a very angry smile, "why can''t you all be caught by one person? I don''t need my father''s hand at all. I can do it alone!"


    After saying that, the breath of cultivation in the middle of the whole body''s spiritual elixir realm was constantly released, and the aura was more gorgeous.


    While talking here in the valley, more and more dark green smoke was swirling in the air. After most of the monks who built the foundation environment woke up, they immediately released their own body protection spirit light and firmly protected themselves.The old man with white hair moved his eyebrows, and his body was slightly tense. It seemed that he was going to make a move. However, the scene in front of him immediately made him give up the action and turned to look at Zhao Jiuge with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "You are too big to be ashamed of


    Zhao Jiuge had a big drink, and at the same time, he immediately pulled out his own life flying sword "Hanming".


    A light song of the Phoenix, with a touch of blue and white fluorescence, in this floating in the dark green smoke is particularly unique.


    After three no sound, Zhao Jiuge, who was ready to start at any time, directly intercepted the aura of the group running toward the scarred man. The breath of the later stage of Lingdan realm can be seen at a glance!


    If villa master Han said this, he would not necessarily say so, but he did not pay attention to Han Tianhu, even if he practiced corpse cultivation?


    Since he has this ability, he certainly won''t watch others suffer any more harm. Even if the scar man doesn''t look good, he doesn''t like Han Tianhu and his son to do such evil things.


    Besides, he also has Pei Su Su of Yuan Ying Jing, whose strength can not be underestimated, so he chose to start without hesitation. This Shura Fu corpse formation is under the control of the leader of Han Zhuang. It will not break the big formation for a while. Then catch the thief and catch the king first!


    The chilling corpse Qi is swept away and dissipated directly under the fierce sword Qi. It is extremely domineering! Let Han Tianhu and Han Chuang Lord''s eye pupil shrink, a little surprised.


    "Tianhu, don''t play, let me come, the speed is solved, so as not to change the situation."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength, Han Zhuangzi immediately yelled at his second son and gave full play to the power of the Shura ambush corpse array.


    At this time, the gap between accomplishments was immediately revealed. In the dark green corpse gas in the valley, colorful aura was constantly twinkling and interwoven. However, most monks could only use their teeth to activate the spiritual power, so that the body protecting aura could resist the corpse Qi, and did not dare to relax. In this case, no one would help. The only thing that Zhao Lingdan wants to do is to see what they want to do first, but they don''t have a good choice.


    As soon as the reprimand for his son had just fallen off, the dark purple robe of Han Zhuangzi trembled slightly. His eyes were killing and he looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was holding "Hanming" in his hand. The sword edge pointed at Zhao Jiuge in a slanting way. It was time to kill Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge ignores it. His dark eyes are still staring at Han Tianhu, and his sword spirit is crisscross. He doesn''t give up if he doesn''t take Han Tianhu.


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge used Xuantian sword one after another, breaking through the first three layers. Each sword had a strong killing opportunity and a different artistic conception.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s cool face, the black robe trembles slightly under the pressure of their spiritual power, holding the "cold hell" spirit in their hands. The monks who are releasing their spiritual power and gritting their teeth to resist the corpse spirit can not help but feel a sigh in their eyes. They have such strength at a young age, and their posture is natural and unrestrained. They all wish they could have such a scene Even the few spiritual alchemy monks were attentive to the fight, but they didn''t mean to do it immediately.


    "Meng''er, luo''er, you two have a good look. This is the Xuantian sword resolution of Xuantian Jianmen. What we cultivate is a combination of hardness and softness, and they pay more attention to one meaning. It''s just that I haven''t been to Xuantian Jianmen for a hundred years, and I don''t know which elder''s disciple this young posterity is. "


    The old man with white hair suddenly whispered to the two disciples around him. Because they had the light to protect their bodies, the people nearby did not hear these words.


    "Shifu, this man''s cultivation is not so good, it''s more powerful than us, but it''s just the realm of elixir. After this tour with Shifu, I can condense the elixir. If the quality of the elixir is high or leads to strange images, I can catch up with him soon."


    One side of that beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth murmured in a low voice. Although the tone was somewhat arrogant, his expression was as calm as water, without any disdain.


    The old man with white hair suddenly turned pale and said, "how did I teach you to face the way of heaven with awe, to look at others with appreciative eyes, and to experience this dangerous world environment with caution. If you are arrogant and arrogant, you can''t help falling to the point of a touch of loess. "


    This young boy called Yu Luo sucked his nose and tried to explain something, but finally he was silent and tightly pursed his mouth.


    Next to that quiet girl in red, a pair of eyes to see Yu Luo, as if to see the young eat shriveled appearance, some smile.


    "Yu Meng, you should also bear this in mind." The old man with white hair said in a soft voice and looked at the two children without leaving a trace in his eyes.


    "Yes, master."


    The girl in red named Yu Meng, with a red face and a soft voice, answered. At the same time, she looked at the sword like position not far away from her eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s aggressive approach to Han Tianhu, his sword Qi is crisscrossed, which makes some unprepared Han Tianhu unable to hold it. The already impatient master of Han manor pinches his right hand in the void, and then takes a pat towards the outside. A flame similar to the fire of Ziyuan immediately appears in the air, whistling incessantly, and goes straight to Zhao Jiuge."Your opponent is me."


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded, and then a woman in green robe stepped into the void and appeared between the master of Han Zhuang and Zhao Jiuge.


    This figure is Pei Su Su, who is worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. At this time, she can''t hide her strength. As soon as she steps into the void, the breath of yuanyingjing is released!


    This time, not only master Han, even in the crowd were a little surprised, a gaping at the void figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Pei Su Su was dressed in a green robe with a graceful figure. The green silk swayed slightly in the wind. A pair of willow eyebrows hung upside down on her delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes were full of fire.


    Looking at this scene, the people around me opened their mouths slightly and were a little surprised. Their eyes were fixed on the figure in the void, not only because of the appearance that could bring disaster to the country, but also because of the breath that she burst out at the moment, which had the mid-term of the newborn baby!


    The dark green flame released by the Lord Han hissed. Although the flame was not dazzling, on the contrary, it was a little dark, but the dangerous smell did not weaken by half.


    In the purple mansion of the normal Yuanying friar, there is the fire of Ziyuan, so that his Yuanying can refine magic weapons. However, the master Han changed the flame because of his cultivation.


    The dark green flame is like a slender and dark arm, which grabs Zhao Jiuge in the void. However, the sudden outbreak of Pei Su Su blocks the way, so this deep and cold breath gushes to Pei Su Su.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As soon as the purple fire of Ziyuan was released, it first wound around Pei Su Su''s graceful body, and then a purple yuan fire collided with the dark green flame, just like the body armor of the spirit realm, the array base of the foundation environment, and the elixir condensed from the spirit elixir realm. This fire of Ziyuan was also a special method of monks in Yuanying environment, which was often used.


    "Squeak..."


    The two made a slight squeak, followed by a series of rushing sounds. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Pei Su Su''s purple yuan fire could be seen. As soon as it collided with the dark green flame of master Han, it immediately seemed as if it had been melted by ice and snow!


    Pei Su Su was surprised, but not surprised. Although she knew that a face-to-face person could not be successful, after all, the master of Han village was more difficult to deal with. She was not only trained at a higher level, but also a domineering corpse repair. What she didn''t expect was that the spiritual power containing corpse poison and corpse Qi could break through her means so quickly.


    "Wow."


    Before the monks in the crowd were surprised at the woman''s appearance and strength, they saw that villa master Han forced Pei Su Su in the middle of yuanyingjing to fall into the downwind with only one hand. They immediately exclaimed, looking at the eyes of villa master Han one by one, they could not help but feel some awe and fear. They were worthy of being a monk for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge was not distracted by the surrounding environment. He had seen Pei Su Su''s means and knew that she would not suffer losses. Therefore, he pursued Han Tianhu and beat the snake to seven inches.


    The fire of Ziyuan in the corner of her eye was of no use to the dark green flame. Pei Su Su Su blinked her eyelashes, and then pinched her slender white hands. She saw that the light around her body became a little fluffy. In the blink of an eye, she saw a blue lotus flower emerging in front of her body.


    The leaves of the blue lotus are lifelike, and the meridians and collaterals on the surface can be clearly seen. The lotus slowly turns, from the lotus leaves spread to close. After a rotation, the lotus bud fully blooms. At this time, the dark and deep dark green fire flame has come.


    People who watched did not dare to breathe loudly and blink their eyes for fear of missing the next scene, but the next scene was not as one-sided as they expected.


    As soon as the dark green flame touched the slowly rotating lotus flower, it was immediately scattered by the rotating green halo. After repeated times, with the consumption of spiritual power, the flame became smaller and smaller until it was finally put out. However, the green lotus called by Dharma Jue had no waves all along.


    "Where does this beauty come from? It''s not from our Rouge county."


    "No matter where she is, she is just my goddess, her appearance, her temperament and her strength."


    "And take care of yourself without peeing."


    After the discussion, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Yuanyingjing is very good. Over the years, the spirit corpses of Lingdan realm have been refined a lot, but none of them have been refined. Today we have just come to make an example."


    Han Zhuang''s eyes excitedly looked at Pei Su Su, as if to see a kind of rare treasure, but the fire in his eyes was not mixed with desire, but like a child saw his favorite toy.


    With the outbreak of Pei Su Su''s strength, master Han was only slightly surprised and calmed down. A monk in the middle of Yuan Ying state could not easily deal with him. What''s more, he was not afraid of his opponents in the same level even though he was on the way of corpse cultivation.


    For so many years, after killing and refining spirit corpses, he has not refined spirit corpses for a long time, because he has refined a lot of spirit corpses in the spiritual elixir realm, and the refining under this cultivation can''t work. As for the one above this cultivation, he has no strength to get such a monk''s flesh body, and others are also He won''t be given a chance to attack easily. Once he starts, Yuanying takes the opportunity to escape, but it also exposes his secret. Therefore, when he sees Pei Su Su Su, he can''t help but move his mind. What''s more, he is still such a beautiful and moving corpse.


    After that, master Han''s momentum continued to soar, and he tried his best to do his best. However, Pei Su Su carried him no matter what he did. Although he couldn''t give him a cent, it was enough to pester him. For a while, they fell into a stalemate.Han Tianhu on the other side is in some danger. Although he resisted the attack under the crisscross and sharp sword of Zhao Jiuge, it will not be able to hold on for a long time. This is the reason why han Tianhu practises his skills and practices the bullying and evil. Otherwise, he will be killed in the yellow spring in zhaojiuge in the later period of Lingdan.


    Han Tianhu is the middle of Lingdan state. Besides, corpse repair is not so embarrassed. It may also occupy the upper hand. What they don''t know is that Han Tianhu is also a corpse repair and a corpse repair. The Sanskrit holy body skill in Zhao Jiuge is determined by Buddhism. It is naturally restrained to this evil and abnormal skill ¡£


    The Han villa leader was so eager to scold his mother. He thought that he and his two sons were enough to deal with the group of monks by virtue of the shuro Fu corpse array. Where did you think that peisu Su and zhaojiuge were born, they did not say that after the initial panic, they still resisted the corpse Qi. They didn''t expect to panic. Although they were dragged and unable to do it, they also needed to do it Time can consume them.


    The master of Han Zhuang does not have the back hand and the bottom card, but he doesn''t want to use it. He uses the card once less. He wants to clean up the current situation with the minimum consumption. Besides, the elder is low in the nearby mountain and there is no trouble. Everything is in his control, just like cat and mouse. Although he knows that he can catch it at last, the process of chasing makes him catch it impatient.


    With the passage of time, the power of shuro Fu corpse array has become more and more powerful. At this time, the cultivation is weak, and several people have been unable to reuse their spirit, and they are consumed to dry up. After the body protection is dim, it is stained by the air air, and the body will be corroded and collapsed on the ground.


    even if as like as two peas, three of the young people who dress alike, and the brothers who started to shout, the scars and big men are all getting grim, they have already felt their own mental power consumption. If this continues, let alone those who build the foundation, even they will be in danger.


    At this time, they saw that the big array was a combination of trapped array and attack. No wonder it didn''t seem powerful at first, but it is now shown over time.


    There are several screams around me, then the dull sound of the body falling on the ground. Yu Meng and Yu Luo look up at his master and don''t speak. But the eyes are burning.


    The white haired old man sighed. He knew the meaning of the two disciples. He wanted to help himself. But he could not do it. He disturbed the leader under the mountain. It was wrong. Although it seems that the dead people are dying, they will die without saving themselves. But once he lets the leader escape, more innocent people will die in the future.


    Thinking of this, the white haired old man continued to look at the situation in this situation, as if he did not notice the eyes of the two apprentices. Just now, some anxious looks flashed by, and then recovered to a calm appearance, and secretly waited in his heart.


    "Brother, help me."


    At this time, a bleak roar spread through the valley. Han Tianhu and Zhao Jiuge, whose artistic conception is constantly improving, combined with strength, can play a higher power for the use of sword decisions. Even if Han Tianhu is not weak, he seems to be like him at once in the situation that the spirit is pressed first and the skill is restrained It''s going to be dead.


    This roar, the heart of the Lord Han Zhuang trembled. Although he was cruel and cruel, he did not eat the tiger poison, which was his son. His face changed, without hesitation, a dark light appeared in his hand. At this time, he could not care about his own means. After all, his son''s life was important.


    As soon as the emerging Lingguang dissipated, he saw a few feet long black flag cloth in the hands of the Han Zhuang master, and the black one was emitting a faint faint light with cold meaning. It seems plain and strange is a cruel magic weapon.


    At this moment, the flag cloth falls down, and the long black pole is firmly held in the hands of the master of Han Zhuang.


    Since he can not get rid of peisu''s entanglement for a while, he simply uses external forces to kill all the unseen monks, leaving only the spiritual world monks to the elder generation.


    Just when Han Zhuang mainly urged the corpse flag in his hand, a dark green Lingguang came from the cave gate far away to see the shadow wrapped in the Lingguang, which is hanshaolong. Although they have always had disputes, they are the leader of the villa. Now, Han Shaolong is reluctant to help his brother. He is not only his brother, but also the disciples of Fengling mountain villa are sweeping like locusts.


    "Where to come, today I don''t make you a corpse."


    Han Shaolong''s face was gloomy and furious and scolded.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is fighting Han Tianhu, was laughing in his heart. Indeed, not a family did not enter a family. Both parents and sons were masters who liked to refine the corpses. They would only say this word as soon as they had anything.


    Han Shaolong and a group of Fengling mountain villa disciples who were coming from afar to support them, and the monks who were tenacious to resist the corpse Qi, were dead and gray. They had hoped that they all lay their hopes on Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge. Now it seems that the situation is not good. Where can they resist!


    All the body''s spiritual strength must fight against the damage caused by shuruo Fu corpse array. Even if a disciple of Fengling mountain villa now takes the hand, they can''t help.At the moment, Pei Sulu''s figure can only hope to be performed again.


    However, the miracle did not perform, but a voice suddenly rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Ha ha ha ha, how can such a passionate competition be less? I come to join in the fun. Walking around the world, I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. "


    After a sound of hearty laughter, we can see that the green robed indifference man named Yao Lufeng is holding his life flying sword in his hand. A shimmering sword directly blocks Han Shaolong''s rescue road.


    Yao Lufeng originally shrouded in the body around the body of the aura also began to disperse, those dark green corpse gas can not hurt him at all. At the beginning, he just covered up his own means. Although he and Zhao Jiuge only had the strength of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he also had his own details and many means.


    Shuiyuan Dongtian is also a top-notch school. Although it is not in the holy land, it belongs to the first-class school. Yao Lufeng is the chief disciple of Shuiyuan Dongtian generation. Naturally, he is extraordinary. As the school martial arts competition is approaching, he also goes out of the school to experience. When he travels here, he holds the same idea as Zhao Jiuge, but he did not expect to find the wolf field of master Han Heart.


    At first, he wanted to look on coldly and think of ways quickly in his mind. He must have no problem running away by himself. Even facing the Han villa master with various means, he was not afraid to think about more people''s lives. However, he only thought about the lives of more people. He did not expect to see Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge killed on the way.


    Even if he saw that someone had done something earlier than him, he could not bear to see it change. He watched Zhao Jiuge''s graceful posture and high spirited appearance. Now he saw Han Shaolong in the middle of the Lingdan realm to make a move. After all, he was young and arrogant. Who didn''t want to show off in front of so many people.


    After the sword Qi is released, it immediately swings out to meet Han Shaolong. The sword Qi is like a wave in the river. After a wave passes, it turns into a water wave and spreads. It wants to wrap Han Shaolong.


    Han Shaolong, who has the inheritance of corpse repair, is not a vegetarian. He will not be stopped by this method. A dark green light turns into a palm to hold the sword Qi. Then the sword Qi dissipates, and the palm made of spiritual power is dim and broken.


    Han Shaolong looks ugly and looks at Yao Lufeng. Although he is not afraid of the cold man in front of him, it is obviously impossible to rescue Han Tianhu in a short time. Han Shaolong is a little uneasy at the moment. With the appearance of several figures, he knows that the plan may be what they want It''s too simple, but fortunately, it''s within the control range. Just don''t have any accidents later!


    I took a deep breath. Since I couldn''t share the danger for my second brother for a while, I simply eliminated the threat in front of me. As for the second brother, my father would naturally worry about it.


    After that, Han Shaolong''s pupils shrank, and his whole body''s aura burst out. He fought with Yao Lufeng. All of a sudden, his aura was full.


    The old man with white hair first looked at Pei Su Su, who had a clear vision of being refined and independent. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge, whose sword meaning was endless. Then he took a glance at Yao Lufeng, whose sword spirit was like the continuous waves of water. His face was smiling. Finally, he looked at him with a vague look.


    "If you look at the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and shuiyuandongtian, and then look at the woman and the little monk, you should know that there are people out there. Don''t be complacent because you have good qualifications. Real talents need to go through the test of time. Sometimes even if you are gifted, your accomplishments are not necessarily better than those who practice hard. Here Which one is not the existence of heaven''s favorite, especially that girl doll, is simply gifted, even if you are left behind can not match. "


    The old man with white hair patiently taught his two disciples. He was just a monk and traveled around the world. By chance, he picked up two infants in their infancy, saying that they were masters and apprentices. In fact, they were just like father and son.


    He came here only because he found a big hidden danger, so he didn''t hesitate to hide his strength. He was afraid that the Lord at the bottom of the mountain would escape. So even if many people had fallen around him, he had to bear it until the LORD came out to draw the snake out of the cave.


    Faced with the death of the monk around him, the white haired old man''s face was a little ugly and repressed. However, when he thought that the master was not eradicated, he did not know how many people were going to die. He resisted the idea of starting at the moment.


    When Yu Luo heard what Master Yu Ci said, he couldn''t help being unconvinced. However, the master was always strict. Even if he knew that the master was right, he did not dare to show any unconvinced emotion.


    However, Yu Meng, the girl in red, was a little puzzled. She didn''t understand why the master said that the monk who was about the same age was also a gifted person. If you want to know where there is a little aura fluctuation like that, she has to admit that the strength of the three people who are fighting is really good!


    Seeing his two sons, one is in danger, the other is blocked by Yao Lufeng, who is fighting with Pei Su Su. He can''t help but scold in his heart. How can so many strange creatures come out this time? We should know that in the past, we should know how to refine the spirit corpses who have gone to Fengling mountain villa and have the spirit elixir realm for free repair. How can we use ourselves to launch a horse, my two sons, one righteousness You can do it. This time, not only a Yuanying state emerged, but also the monks of the two elixir realms could not only avoid the damage of the Shura ambush corpse array, but also suppress the cultivation of their two sons, which was enough to surprise him!At this moment, where can he care so much? When the dark green fire swept away again and blocked Pei Su Su''s attack, the master of Han quickly retreated.


    The black corpse hunting banner that was just taken out was immediately inspired by his own spiritual power. Once activated by the spiritual power, the corpse hunting banner which originally emits cold and dim light immediately glows with deep black light. The whole banner is windless and automatic, which makes people feel a sense of evil at a glance.


    This corpse summoning banner was refined by master Han with the lives of 99 monks. There are not many precious magic materials in it. What is more precious is the soul of the 99 monks!


    Master Han took the way of the sword moving towards the peak, so he concentrated all his efforts on the corpse flag. This flag can not only summon corpses, but also attack them. What''s more, it can use the earth spirits in these souls to assist in attacking. The cold can make the weak monks retreat.


    Moreover, of the 99 monks, 18 of them were refined from the body of the spiritual alchemy realm monks, which were regarded as their biggest cards by villa master Han.


    "The spirit corpse returns to the soul, listen to my order, rise!"


    With master Han holding the corpse summoning banner in one hand and biting his finger fiercely with the other hand, he ejected a little blood essence on the corpse summoning banner. All of a sudden, the spirit patterns and mysterious talisman patterns on the surface of the whole corpse summoning banner fluctuated, and then a strange wave spread.


    Although the corpse flag is powerful, it will cause great damage to itself if it is not used once. It is OK to recruit corpse, especially when attacking with the spirit of the earth.


    When all the actions were finished, the breath of master Han stopped for a moment, but soon recovered, but his face began to turn pale.


    However, as master Han had to be vigilant against Pei Su Su''s attack, he had to separate his mind and mind to control the corpse summoning banner to control the spirit corpse. Without his control and the output of spiritual power, the Shura Fu corpse array, which had been controlled by him, was immediately dispersed.


    The dark green light in the sky also began to fade, floating around the hollow valley. Those monks who were still fighting against felt that the array had dispersed, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, only three-quarters of the hundred monks were left, and the weak ones had already died under the shurovu corpse formation.


    However, the monks who did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief immediately found that with the spread of the Shura Fu corpse array, those Fengling villa disciples who were just outside the big formation immediately killed them! The scene was in chaos, full of killing and aura.


    When he saw this scene, the master of Han gave a sneer. He didn''t care about the disciples of Fengling mountain villa, but what he uncovered was a feast. It was enough for all the monks to be destroyed without wasting their blood. At the end of the day, all the monks were killed. Together, they took down the woman in yuanyingjing and refined it into a spirit corpse Inside, the master of Han Zhuang was excited. He didn''t care about his discomfort just now because of the blood essence.


    Those monks who had just breathed a sigh of relief around had already fought with the disciples of Fengling mountain villa. It seems that most of the disciples of Fengling villa are around the foundation area. In addition to relying on the status of corpse repair, they can''t crush this group of monks who are like frightened birds for a moment.


    Originally, I came to attend the birthday banquet, hoping to open my eyes and see what the five pinling pulse looks like. Who knows that the final outcome is actually this end.


    Under the leadership of the scarred man, the couple about 30 years old, and the three young men with the same clothes, the monks did not fall behind. After all, they lost the shackles of the Shura Fu corpse array. These monks in the spiritual elixir realm were like fish in water in front of the disciples of Fengling mountain villa.


    With a sneer, the scarred man waved the blue sword in his hand and split the bodies of these Fengling disciples. However, the corpse master''s body is strong and strong. Even in the face of his cultivation in the spirit elixir realm, it will take several times to kill a Fengling villa disciple.


    More friars who came to the birthday party were killed by the unprepared lovers.


    Yu Luoyu Meng and Yu Luo are holding silver swords against the disciples of Fengling mountain villa at the side of Master Yu Ci. Both of them are in the late stage of building foundation state. Yu Ci was originally a free practitioner, but he was also a sword practitioner. Otherwise, they would not have had friendship with Xuantian sword gate, a holy land for sword cultivation. Therefore, the two disciples naturally practiced his skills.


    Although they are young, and their accomplishments are only in the late stage of building foundation state, their accomplishments are already complete. They can break through at any time and condense the elixir. They only need to have spiritual power to provide them. But this time, they come out with Yu Ci to sharpen their mind, and then find a spiritual pulse to gather the elixir, hoping to condense a spiritual elixir with good quality, and it''s better to bring out a strange image, After all, they are not poor in qualification.


    However, both of them looked light and light, but their Master Yu Ci looked ugly at the moment. Instead of paying attention to the fighting around them, he looked at the ground in the valley.


    However, the situation between the monks and the disciples of Fengling mountain villa changed after master Han waved the corpse flag. All this happened only between the electric light and the flint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Chi "Chi Chi..."


    This kind of slight but dense voice was spread after the master of Han urged the corpse flag. At first, it was only within the scope of the ground. Later, the whole valley hinterland was full of this kind of sound, which was issued from below the ground.


    Then, the ground filled with the smell of soil began to crack slowly, and the cracks gradually spread. With the sound of the sound getting louder and louder, there were more and more cracks on the ground like spider webs. Finally, the scene of fear appeared. A pair of arms broke out of the ground, followed by the whole body.


    All the disciples and friars of Fengling villa who were fighting each other stopped their movements. Their eyes were wide open and they watched the scene which was against the common sense.


    Not long ago, a total of about seventy-eight figures have been standing in this valley, which is not large, but the area is absolutely not small. Each figure has the strength of the later stage of the foundation construction. Moreover, the body is rigid, the eyes are empty, and the clothes on the body are still shining with a little light. The skin all over the body is a little dry, as if losing water. But the fierce breath from the whole body tells people that they are not dead things.


    Looking at this scene from the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang, who is struggling with Pei Su Su, can''t help but feel a little proud. However, this is nothing. I don''t know when, the more ferocious breath of the eighteen ways has appeared in the center of the valley abdomen. All these spiritual corpses are his painstaking efforts in the past decades, and his current cultivation can only control so many spirit corpses at most. Otherwise, he will suffer from the reverse attack. If you want to increase the number of control spirit corpses, you have to wait until you break through the spirit transformation realm.


    The breath of these eighteen spiritual corpses is not only powerful, but also has some differences in appearance. Although the spirit corpses of the eighteen elixir realms have lost their souls and been refined into spirit corpses for a long time, they are not as flabby as those of the spirit corpses just now, but they are lifelike, just like living people.


    When a monk dies, he will lose his soul. When he meets a corpse monk, he uses special means to make your soul fly, and his soul is still in the body. Then your own cultivation of the flesh body is still the same as before, except that three souls have died, no memory, no breath of life, just like a living and dead person, and they are refined by some special means by the corpse monks, so that they can be controlled.


    Once this happens, the monk who has been refining the spiritual corpse will never be able to reincarnate, which is no different from being driven out of his wits.


    In front of me, hundreds of spiritual corpses were hundreds of fresh lives before they were alive! The general spirit corpses can be refined in large quantities until the spirit elixir realm, because in the Yuanying realm, it''s impossible to abandon the physical body, as long as the Yuanying escapes, but there are always exceptions. Therefore, there are few spiritual corpses in Yuanying realm, but it is not without them.


    In the realm of transforming the spirit, the soul can already be out of the body. What can be refined by ordinary means of autopsy, unless it is a rare chance.


    Different from the eighteen spirits with men and women, old and young, the rest of the spirit corpses that crawled out of the ground more or less carried a little red soil. This red soil is different from the Yellow Soil on the surface, with a little bloody smell. This is the change from the extremely Yin area.


    This kind of place is suitable for raising corpses. Now it is a short period of time. If we continue to raise corpses here for a long time, it is possible that the spirit corpses of Lingdan realm will break through to Yuanying realm. This is why master Han didn''t want to use the corpse flag just now.


    In front of them, most of them were stunned except for a few people. The disciples of Fengling mountain villa were no exception. Although they practiced the skill of corpse cultivation, they did not know this method. Looking at the corpse with dull face, listless eyes and flabby skin, everyone felt chilly. This kind of thing is not common.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The black corpse flag swayed in the hand of master Han, and Pei Su Su''s face was a little gloomy. Naturally, she knew that it was the master of Han who was controlling the corpse. However, she had tried her best to face up to the master Han''s strength. Even Pei Su Su Su could not stop him all of a sudden.


    "No, be careful. These evil things are going to start."


    Sanwu''s eyes were wide open. As soon as these corpses appeared, he was very angry. He was kind-hearted. When he saw so many corpses, he naturally thought of the refining process. When he looked at the moving corpses, he did not think about it, and sent out spiritual power.


    At this time, he did not care to hide his strength, nor did he care how to explain to Zhao Jiuge that it was important to save people!


    With the master Han''s control, the corpses rushed to the disciples of Fengling mountain villa and the monks attending the birthday party without distinction between the enemy and the self. They were full of cold breath.


    In particular, six of the 18 spiritual corpses in the elixir realm had gone to Zhao Jiuge. In order to save his second son, the Lord of Han did nothing to save his second son.


    The other twelve went to the monks in the elixir realm, and most of them killed others. For a time, the scene was chaotic and everyone was in danger. I dare not use this method to release the pain.


    On the ground, there are the remains of the previous limb, blood dyed the surface of the soil red, mixed into one.


    For a moment, the flash of light and the fluorescence of magic weapon interweave together, in coordination with some people''s panic screams, the scene completely disordered.Where has Peng ever seen such a scene? Even if some of his strength in the late stage of foundation construction can not be exerted in this situation, that is, the temper of his mood is not enough. Fortunately, he is the only child of the Peng family, and he naturally has one or two magic weapons to protect his body. As for the four men who brought him safety, they have already died before. At the moment, he can only be in confusion among the crowd Dodging, those spirit corpses who built the foundation state have already poured in under the operation of the master Han.


    At this time, the six spirit corpses of the elixir realm had already moved quickly and came to Han Tianhu''s side to save people under Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    "Wood, be careful."


    "Nine songs, back!"


    Pei Su Su''s anxious shouts and Sanwu''s urgent shouts rang out at the same time.


    Pei Su Su, worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety, thought of leaving the entanglement with the master of Han Zhuang, and prepared to help Zhao Jiuge. However, master Han, who saw Pei Su Su''s mind, was not in a hurry at the moment. In turn, he held Pei Su Su so as not to let her be distracted. At the moment, the scene is just the opposite. Pei Su is in a hurry, but the master Han is calm.


    "Soft son!"


    A sad and shrill cry sounded. It turned out that it was the indifferent man in the couple, looking at the sweet looking woman beside him.


    He is still holding the woman''s soft shoulder tightly at the moment. A dry arm goes directly through the woman''s abdomen and comes out from behind. His dry hand still holds the woman''s elixir.


    The woman''s breath of life suddenly passed away, and she died in a moment. Her sweet face was full of shock and fear. It turned out that the spirit corpse of a miraculous elixir realm appeared in front of her and killed her directly with his arm.


    The man next to him had tears in his eyes and was full of sadness. But only a moment later, the man went mad. His eyes turned scarlet. He put his arm around the woman''s shoulder, and in the other hand, he held a flying sword and slashed the corpse.


    A crisp sound came from the body of the spirit corpse, and the flying sword uttered a light chant. The spirit corpse was as solid as fine iron. The man cut it with all his strength, leaving only a scratch on the surface of his body, and there was no harm. The spirit of the corpse did not have any intelligence, subconsciously raised a foot to kick the man''s abdomen.


    In front of the scene in the valley constantly staged, many monks have not yet had time to respond to be so killed.


    Sanwu just feels some bloated in his mind at the moment. With the appearance of the spirit corpse, so many people died in an instant. How can we make him not angry?


    As soon as his breath broke out, the terrifying aura spread directly. He had the strength in the later period of Yuanying environment. It was unbelievable to say that he had such strength at such an age. It was really against the weather.


    At the moment, in addition to a few people, no one noticed the change of Sanwu. After all, the scene was so chaotic that they could not help themselves.


    Sanwu''s whole body burst out a burst of golden glaze light, which is no different from Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit body, but the color is more intense and profound, and the breath is more condensed.


    After shooting the corpse of the spirit of Peng Bo, Sanwu quickly steps toward Zhao Jiuge. Although people are in danger at the moment, he can''t rescue him all of a sudden. It''s human nature that he should save Zhao Jiuge first.


    When the flying corpse of zhujijing fell to the ground by this violent force, there was a big pit on the ground, and then the whole corpse glided on the ground for a distance. However, this is not the most surprising. After being photographed by the brilliant golden light of Sanwu, the spirit corpse didn''t stand up, emitting rotten green bubbles all over the body, which was solid If iron''s spirit corpse sword doesn''t enter, how can it be so patted?


    With his mouth open, he can swallow a watermelon.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s bravery and handsome posture, and his sister-in-law Pei Su Su, who has Yuan Ying Jing, shocked him a lot. I didn''t expect that the Sanwu, who has eaten like a normal food and looks harmless to humans and animals, has a stronger strength than Pei Su Su!


    This time, it''s completely stupid.


    What kind of freaks are they all the way along the way? Their strength is so abnormal. But then he was a little excited, some inexplicable complacency, and diluted the sadness of several servants who had died just now.


    Pei Su Su was surprised to see the golden light all over her body and sent out Sanwu''s strength in the later stage of yuanyingjing. She didn''t expect that she looked away and let Sanwu go with her all the way. No matter what secret Sanwu had, she was relieved to see Sanwu who had rushed to save Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that two yuan infantile realms appeared at one time, but what about that? I''ll prepare to be made into spirit corpses later." Looking at this scene, the master of Han Zhuang was not surprised but pleased. At the same time, the corpse flag in his hand was dancing more happily.


    "See, there are people in the sky, but there are people outside. This young monk is no different from you in age, but his strength is two levels higher than you. Do you have anything else to say, but you are not convinced?"


    Yu Ci''s eyes are a little shocked, but also do not forget to reprimand one side of the apprentice.Yu Luo and Yu Meng were shocked, especially Yu Luo''s mouth was tight, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, which completely overturned his imagination.


    Then, Yu Ci looked at the figure of Sanwu and said to himself.


    "It''s really unexpected that talented people from all over the country have come out. It seems that we are old. These four disciples are really good. Their school is blessed, especially the last little monk. Which Holy Land disciple is he? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Zhao Jiuge has long seen the sudden changes around him. However, he has experienced life and death in the past few years. He understands a truth, that is, cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze blows deeply. He can''t be kind to the enemy.


    In any case, seeing that Han Tianhu will not be able to carry it, Zhao Jiuge is not willing to let go of the excellent opportunity in front of him, although the surrounding situation is in a mess.


    However, suddenly, a strong breath of yuanyingjing erupted, which made Zhao Jiuge shocked. When he saw that the breath was from Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge was surprised and pleased.


    Although there are many doubts and doubts in Pei Su Su''s heart, it is not the time to question at all. Everything has to be done with the corpse shovel and then speak slowly.


    However, the situation is not good at present, especially the spirit corpses of the eighteen elixir realms. Their bodies are strong, and they can''t cause any damage at all. Fortunately, even with the strength of villa master Han, he can''t control so many spirit corpses. He mainly focuses on the spirit corpses of the eighteen elixir realms, as for the rest of the spirit corpses Let him attack at will, even the disciples of Fengling mountain villa will not let go. Those spirit corpses who built the foundation can only attack the monks around by relying on their instinct of swallowing blood essence.


    Seeing that Han Tianhu was on the verge of falling, he was about to die under his own crisscross sword spirit. Suddenly, six fierce and cold breath came to surround him. Zhao Jiuge''s face was frozen, and he gritted his teeth and ignored it. He continued to wave Han Tianhu with "Hanming".


    However, he was not so arrogant. Although his body had been improved several times, he was strong and strong, but he didn''t think he could resist the attack of six spirit corpses in the elixir realm.


    "Hum..."


    It is the Sanskrit holy body. It is the same as Sanwu''s movement just now, but the color is slightly different.


    "Jiuge, with Dharma body, these spiritual bodies are full of yin and cold Qi. They are afraid of Buddhism. The Sanskrit holy body of your practice contains Buddhism."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was in danger, Sanwu, who rushed to him in a hurry, was close to him, but the voice of anxious words was already shouting.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was stunned because he didn''t know what Dharma body was. Yu Guang swept Sanwu''s figure and was stunned again. There was not much difference between the golden light of Sanwu''s whole body and the Sanskrit holy body he used. Zhao Jiuge was surprised at first, and then he was surprised. Someone practiced the same dharma as himself!


    At present, Zhao Jiuge is more and more curious about the identity of Sanwu, and he doesn''t care what purpose he is to follow him. He just wants to know where the Sanskrit holy body came from. Zhao Jiuge wants to know who the night Wuyou who let himself go on this road is through the skills and decisions. After all, he has no other than xiaoyaogu and a name A little clue. Although I know xiaoyaogu is a sect from the careless mouth of sword, it is far from what Zhao Jiuge can look for now.


    For ye Wuyou, Zhao Jiuge is grateful to him from the bottom of his heart. If it was not for him, he would not have embarked on this path of cultivation. If it was not for his inheritance, he would not have achieved what he has achieved. Although this is a little strange to him, ye Wuyou has not taught him or helped him anything, and even his one-sided relationship has dissipated Song always regards him as his teacher.


    Zhao Jiuge has been hiding this worry in his heart, but he never shows it in his heart. He practices hard in Xuantian sword gate. This is one of the reasons. Only when he has profound cultivation, can he be able to solve these mysteries.


    Excited in the heart, the huge emotional change in his mind made Zhao Jiuge''s attack on Han Tianhu appear a short-term relaxation, and almost let Han Tianhu escape.


    "I don''t know what Dharma body is."


    Zhao Jiuge also did not return to shout a word, although he vaguely felt that the so-called Dharma body was related to his practice of Sanskrit holy body.


    After shouting out loud, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to stop. He was ready to carry the six spirit corpses and kill the dying Han Tianhu.


    Han Tianhu, whose clothes have been torn into rags by sword spirit, is afraid to see Zhao Jiuge who is like a desperate Sanlang.


    "Father, help me."


    Where did he meet such a abnormal sword cultivation? Before in Yanzhi County, he didn''t pay attention to the monks of the same level. Who knows that Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit is powerful and fierce. Every sword Qi has the power of ice, which is completely unaffected by his own corpse Qi. It doesn''t matter if the strength of this kind of cold sword gang can endure once or twice, but after more times, Han Tianhu was surprised to find that his spiritual power was affected by the ice, and his speed began to slow down. Such a big drop naturally made Han Tianhu more and more unable to carry it. The whole person seemed to be on the verge of falling, and the next moment he was going to die under Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    Han Tianhu''s shrill shouts let Hanzhuang master and Han Shaolong in a hurry. Master Han was about to step aside and help his second son with a corpse flag. After all, the six corpses had already passed, but they were not as flexible as monks, although their bodies were strong and their strength was not reduced.When Pei Su Su saw everything like this, she suppressed her worry about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. She ran out of her wits and tried her best to pester master Han so that he could not help him. Pei Su Su thought, since you just pestered me not to let me save our wood, now simply do not go to save people, you do not want to save your son!


    It''s just that she didn''t think about it. At first, she wasn''t the first one to deal with master Han. As expected, women are all tyrannical female tigers.


    On the other hand, Han Shaolong is determined to save his second younger brother. However, Yao Lufeng is not a vegetarian. He is worthy of being the top demon disciple of shuiyuandongtian. He is as tough as Han Shaolong and holds Han Shaolong firmly. In addition, Yao Lufeng''s eyes are becoming more and more warlike. However, he has not met Yao Lufeng for a long time, let alone his opponent A autopsy.


    When Zhao Jiuge displays the Sanskrit holy body, the "cold hell" in his hand will be filled with the wind and the sword Qi will pour out all over the sky, using the moon dance star river taught by the elder of the disabled moon.


    The sword Qi, which crisscross to the sky, turns into the Star River and silver moon, with great momentum.


    Seeing this scene, Han Tianhu''s eyes showed panic. The tingling sensation from his skin had already made him despair. He knew that the body of the corpse repair was also firm and tight. This method would never have been so powerful. He had a premonition that he could not resist the blow.


    "Fool, you see clearly, this is the Dharma body. I don''t know how you practice the Sanskrit holy body. It''s really a waste of the supreme Dharma


    Sanwu heard Zhao Jiuge''s sentence and didn''t know what Dharma body was. He felt angry and wanted to vomit blood. But seeing the six spiritual corpses, he was about to attack Zhao Jiuge. He had no choice but to react immediately. Then a virtual shadow appeared and shrouded him.


    The sound of the Dragon roared in the void, and then six lifelike golden dragons appeared in front of Sanwu.


    As soon as the six Golden dragons appeared in front of Sanwu, they raised their necks and roared. In their egg sized eyes, they looked at everything around them without expression. Then they were controlled by Sanwu, and immediately ran up. With a gust of wind, they went to the six spiritual bodies. In order to save people, Sanwu did not care about their own consumption.


    After that, there was an empty shadow around Sanwu, which was no stranger to Zhao Jiuge. It was the figure of Laughing Buddha in the body after the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body.


    When the shadow of Laughing Buddha appeared, the bloody and cold atmosphere in the valley seemed to solidify and become more peaceful.


    Smile Buddha empty shadow benevolent eyes, a pair of stars like eyes have opened, as if with a smile in general.


    And around Sanwu, there are golden lotus flowers. With the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha, it flows slowly, opening and falling.


    At the same time, the six Golden dragons released by YUEWU Xinghe and Sanwu were launched at the same time. They rushed to Han Tianhu and six spirit corpses respectively. In particular, the speed of YUEWU Xinghe single attack was like a streamer of light, and the silver moon formed by the magic sword Qi suddenly fell in front of Han Tianhu.


    At this time, the sense of danger that his whole body exudes dissipates a little bit. That is because the six Golden Dragons of Sanwu have been entangled in the six spirit corpses, and he himself can no longer be threatened.


    It was only at this time that Zhao Jiuge dared to distinguish himself and take a look at Sanwu. Then he was shocked by everything in front of him. It was not too amazing that Sanwu had practiced Sanskrit holy body. He was surprised that he could release six Golden dragons. You should know that he was only able to release four. Even if the cultivation of Sanwu was one level higher than himself, it should be It is only five, all of which makes Zhao Jiuge a little depressed, and more importantly, it makes him a little confused.


    This is not the end. He was more shocked when he saw the shadow of smiling Buddha around Sanwu. He knew that this was the so-called Dharma body through Sanwu.


    I have no one to teach me, and I still don''t know that there is such a thing. Even the golden body of the Sanskrit holy body was put into practice by mistake. We should know that Zhao Jiuge has practiced the Sanskrit skill for six years. The shadow of the Laughing Buddha has only appeared three times. Each time, it is not self-made, but also comes out at a dangerous time.


    "The body of Sanskrit is a golden body, which can not only strengthen one''s physical body, but also fight closely. This virtual shadow is a Dharma body, which has a natural restraint on the power of yin and evil. As for the tyranny of Jinwen Youlong, I don''t have to explain it. The rest of us will have something to talk about. Let''s release the Dharma body and get rid of these troublesome spirit corpses. Otherwise, the monks who come to attend the birthday party will die soon, and we will have trouble


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s puzzled and shocked face, Sanwu quickly explained that in fact, the troubles of these spiritual corpses far exceeded what he said. In the face of such a situation, some things could not be explained clearly in a few words, so they could only make a long story short. The longer the delay, the more monks below would die.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately understood Sanwu''s words. Although he didn''t know the so-called Dharma body thoroughly and was a little ignorant, he had practiced the Sanskrit holy body for so many years, and had never eaten pork or seen a pig run.


    After the single attack of dancing star river was released in the month, after listening to Sanwu''s words, Zhao Jiuge quickly released his Dharma body, that Laughing Buddha''s virtual shadow.As like as two peas, he was not surprised to hear that the Buddha''s shadow had been immediately revealed, and he was just like the three without body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart emerged a touch of joy, which for him another card, he used to wonder why every time there is a danger, this powerful smile Buddha virtual shadow appears, it turns out that it can be controlled!


    In the blink of an eye, the moon dance star river and six Golden Dragon have already attacked the target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The silver moon, which is composed of countless sword Qi, directly covers Han Tianhu''s body. The fierce sword Qi directly disturbs Han Tianhu''s body and makes him suddenly bloody.


    When the breath of life dissipated, there was not even a complete corpse left. A gray elixir floated in the void. After only a brief halo, it was torn and cut by the sword Qi. It was dim until it turned into a little light and disappeared in the air.


    After confirming that Han Tianhu is dead and has no breath of life, he holds his life flying sword, and his whole body radiates bright glass gold light. Zhao Jiuge, who is shrouded in the shadow of Laughing Buddha, breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although it was not long ago, the process of fighting Han Tianhu was not easy. He consumed nearly half of his own spiritual power. That is to say, his cultivation has broken through to the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, and he has an eight grade miraculous elixir. Ordinary people can''t deal with Han Tianhu. Fortunately, his accomplishments are less than Zhao Jiuge and he fights on his own He is not rich in fighting experience and has less experience, so Zhao Jiuge can take advantage of it. If Han tianhuzai can persist for a while, he will not be able to kill him. Zhao Jiuge will not be soft hearted in treating such evil people.


    The surrounding situation is chaotic and bloody. Broken arms and legs can be seen everywhere on the earth in the valley. Those Fengling disciples are OK, but facing the spirit corpses whose body is hard as iron, these friars complain incessantly. Only after several spiritual attacks can they cause damage to them, and most of them die under the corpses.


    Even the disciples of Fengling mountain villa are red eyed. At this time, no matter whether you are a spiritual corpse or a monk, you can kill as long as there are people around. The blue sword robe of each Fengling villa disciple has been covered with blood donation and green spirit corpse blood.


    These green corpse blood is nothing to the Fengling mountain villa disciples who have practiced corpse cultivation. Although the blood contains corpse poison, their bodies can basically be immune, but those monks are miserable. Often, these green blood stains splash all over their clothes, and their bodies are corroded, and then it is triggered There was a scream. It was a sign of being poisoned.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is holding "Hanming", looks around the scene with complicated eyes. He is eager to save people, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    The six Golden dragons majestically hit the six spirit corpses in the elixir realm. Two of the weaker ones were directly bombarded into minced meat, and the green blood splashed everywhere.


    In addition, the lower part of a male corpse was blown away, leaving only the upper part of his body on the ground. Even if he lost his legs, a pair of arms were still waving subconsciously. As for the other two spiritual corpses, which had been raised in the place where the corpses were raised, they were of great strength. Even if they were hit by Sanwu in the later period of yuanyingjing, there was still no big problem. It was only blasted off and temporarily constructed by Zhao Jiuge It''s not a threat.


    Sanwu has some convulsions. If it were not for the purpose of saving Zhao Jiuge and preventing Zhao Jiuge from carrying the blow of the six spirit corpses, he would not have released six Golden dragons. It will take several months to nourish the six Golden Dragon with spiritual power in the body, and this big killing move will not be used for the time being.


    These spiritual corpses are most afraid of these spiritual attacks. After all, people are dead and refined into spirit corpses. There is no sense to speak of. The most important thing is that after refining and breeding in the extremely Yin land, the body of these spirit corpses is more powerful. The best way to deal with it is to use special means of restraint, so as to save time and effort, and not to make yourself in a hurry.


    After killing or repelling the six corpses, Sanwu put his hands together and called out "namo Amitabha" in his mouth. Then he came to Zhao Jiuge and stood side by side with his yellow robe curled slightly.


    "Jiuge, use the Dharma body to attack these spirit corpses. Let''s go together. I''m afraid that the time will drag on for a long time. The monks who come to attend the birthday party will die. When we solve the spirit corpses, we will deal with the master Han together. Now it seems that Pei Susu has no problem dragging him."


    Sanwu looks serious, looking at the monk who died miserably, there are some sadness and anxiety in his eyes.


    "Good. I''ll have to cut that old thing in a thousand pieces later. It''s disgusting of him


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he rushed to the chaotic group. His own spiritual power had been consumed a lot in the past, and the body constantly maintained the Sanskrit holy body and Dharma body, and the spiritual power was continuously consumed. However, at the moment, he didn''t care to keep it.


    With the rapid movement of the body, the previously released moon dance star river is also ready to move. The silver moon is not there, but the Star River composed of sword spirit is still in the sky!


    "Boom


    Zhao Jiuge held the "cold hell" in his hand. The sword blade pointed at the angle and ran quickly. His golden light was shining. The shadow of the Laughing Buddha moved with his body, and the dense Xinghe sword spirit directly fell into the anxious fighting crowd.


    And Sanwu didn''t use the Golden Dragon this time. Even if he wanted to use it, he couldn''t use it after releasing it just now. Without a few months of nourishment, the golden dragon would not condense.


    Sanwu straightened up, folded his hands, maintained this movement, and then went directly to the close crowd, ready to shuttle among them to kill those spirit corpses. The shadow of the smiling Buddha on his body swayed slightly with the rapid movement of Sanwu''s body. However, when Sanwu was about to touch the crowd, the posture of clasping hands suddenly changed. The right hand was released and lifted from the bottom to the top. Then a piece of golden spiritual power was rolled up, just like a torrent falling down from the air towards these spiritual corpses. The golden spiritual power exudes a soft and peaceful breath, which seems ordinary The spirit power is the biggest killing move to restrain these evil things.Although Yu Luo Yu Meng waved the silver flying sword to resist the spirit corpse around him and the disciples of Fengling villa from time to time, he never left his master Yu Ci''s side.


    The space around them was like a vacuum, and soon there were no corpses or disciples of Fengling villa.


    After listening to the screams and the sound of aura, the two children were still young and couldn''t bear it. Yu Meng, in particular, saw that a monk fell down in the crazy tearing of the corpse, and his whole body was covered with thick green bubbles, and his little white face felt a burst of sympathy.


    "Shifu, do you want to help them? I believe you don''t talk about these spirit corpses and Fengling mountain villa disciples who are practicing evil skills. Even the master Han is not your opponent."


    Yu Meng, dressed in red, was especially awakened, shaking his master Yu Ci''s arm with a slightly coquettish tone.


    Yu Ci, a white haired old man with a gloomy face, looks at the surrounding situation with some complexities. When does he want to do something to make these innocent monks die less.


    However, he came with a purpose. The biggest threat here is not some corpse repair on the surface, but an old guy hiding cultivation and recovering his wounds under the cave. Once he starts to disturb the old guy and let him escape, it will not be easy to catch him again. At that time, I am afraid that more people will die miserably.


    "Just wait."


    Yu Ci said faintly, without too much explanation, a moment of sentimentality quickly returned to calm. After practicing his cultivation, he was clear and clear, naturally knew what he wanted, and he had his own persistence. It was too easy to change his mind in a few words.


    Hearing the master''s words like this, Yu Meng didn''t dare to cry out a plea, but the sword spirit that went towards those spirit corpses was more fierce and fierce.


    "Look at those two boys. They''ll solve these problems."


    It seems to feel that the girl has some small emotions. Yu Ci can''t bear it. After a moment''s silence, her chin motioned to the southwest for a moment, then said faintly.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu broke out. The golden light around them was as dazzling as the scorching sun. The black brocade robes and yellow robes moving with the wind were unparalleled!


    Most of them fell on the disciples of Fengling villa. Only a few bombarded the corpses.


    As soon as the fierce sword Spirit fell on the disciples of Fengling mountain villa, they immediately turned into flesh foam and blood foam, and their bodies were torn and dismembered by the sword spirit. After all, now Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is matched with the best spirit weapon in his hand, and his attack is comparable to that of the general Yuanying state attack. Although the disciples of Fengling mountain villa are corpse practitioners, they are just building the foundation state.


    However, the Xinghe sword Spirit fell on these spirit corpses, but the results were very different. The dry and stiff spirit corpses were only flicked away by the brutal sword spirit. Although there were some sword marks on the body surface, they were not hurt too much. After being bounced away, they just stopped for a moment and continued to bite away at the monks around them.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword sense field is growing with the passage of time, and his control of the sword spirit has also reached a certain degree. However, he has been slow to understand the fourth level of sword determination.


    On the other side, Sanwu rushes into the crowd directly and violently with his flesh body. His steps are vigorous and fast, and his body is like a fish shuttling through the crowd.


    However, the effect is completely different from that of those disciples who have been patted on the body of sanlingzhuang, no matter how powerful they are, they still have no mind.


    When the golden light with Buddhist skills was patted on the corpses, they immediately emitted a burst of black smoke. The smoke was thick and had the power of yin and cold. However, all the spiritual corpses in the photos fell to the ground and then they were all rotten.


    When these golden lights were photographed on the disciples of Fengling mountain villa, they all flew backwards and spat blood, but they didn''t die and lost their fighting power.


    Only the attack of Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu two people, the chaos of the previous scene was a little quiet down, those monks who attended the birthday party also breathed a sigh of relief, which made many of the fighting positions open up.


    Many of the friars who were gnashing their teeth were still fighting for the first moment, but their opponents were lost in the next moment. It took them a long time to find out what happened around them.


    Looking at these two buddies who have been walking with him in adoration, he wondered when he could be so elegant, especially Zhao Jiuge''s handsome posture with flying sword!


    The tense situation eased, and many of the monks who spared their hands looked hopefully at Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu. They seemed to see the hope of surviving from several people.


    For a time, most of the people in the valley were looking at the unrivalled two figures, and their movements were still continuing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Yao Lufeng, who is entangled with Han Shaolong and is fighting with his fate, naturally discovers the sudden change of the situation in the valley. After seeing the two figures emitting golden light, he is somewhat surprised. He did not expect that Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge have reached such a high level.


    In particular, just like himself, only Zhao Jiuge in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm can match the combat effectiveness of ordinary monks in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Even if he is proud of himself, he has to admit that Zhao Jiuge is amazing!


    It seems that they were stimulated by inner pride, or by the strength and style of Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge. With the outbreak of Yao Lufeng and Han Shaolong, the situation began to change.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has seen the darkness of the world and experienced the warmth and coldness of the world, although he is kind-hearted, he is not pedantic. Facing the Fengling villa disciples who have already embarked on the road of corpse cultivation, he naturally kills all the disciples of Fengling mountain villa. Otherwise, after releasing one of them, Zhao Jiuge is not a pedantic person I don''t know how many innocent people died in vain.


    Where Zhao Jiuge passed by, most of the spirit corpses around the building base were purified by the shadow of Laughing Buddha around him.


    This virtual shadow is naturally shown by the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body. With the characteristics of his eight grade elixir and the powerful spiritual power of the later stage of the elixir realm, once the bodies of those spirits were contaminated by the golden glass light, they immediately emitted black smoke, and then they were as stupid as if they could not move and fell to the ground rigidly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Han Ming" in his hand is like a flying sword harvesting life. The sword spirit is rampant everywhere he passes. All the Fengling villa disciples who are affected by the fierce sword spirit will break their arms and legs lightly, or fall to the ground and be seriously injured.


    Sanwu''s situation is similar. Just a few breaths, the fierce corpse tide and most of Fengling villa''s disciples collapsed like wheat.


    There are also many vacuum zones in the valley. Those remaining monks gather together to look at Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu with some admiration. Not everyone has the strength to turn the tide back.


    At the moment, in addition to the dozens of monks in the spiritual elixir realm, most of them were able to release their hands, breathe a sigh of relief, and watch the performance of Pei Su Su and other people in the field at ease!


    On the ground, there were only about 89 places where there were fierce battles. Except for Pei Su Su and Yao Lu Feng, the scarred man and other three young men in the same clothes, as well as the cold and black man who had died, fought with each other in the remaining spiritual elixir area. Other people basically gathered together, holding magic weapons and keeping an eye on the situation in the field.


    This is because there are many potholes on the ground where the corpses broke out of the ground. The blood red soil on the underground surface is turned over, and some of them still carry a lot of red mud mixed with the Yellow Soil on the ground.


    Because of the chaos just now, the dense pits were in a mess. Some of them were even several feet in size, and there were many traces of being destroyed by magic weapons. Some of the ground was dark, and there were signs of being burned. Some of the surfaces were crisscrossed with sword marks. Most of them were small pits bombarded by spiritual light. As for the previous plants have been affected by this wave, the ground is like walking on the ground, only the remaining depression.


    "I can''t believe that there are such powerful monks. They don''t look like the people in Rouge county."


    "Hum, our Yanzhi county is not a fart in this Chinese dynasty. You are a frog at the bottom of a well. There are a lot of talented people outside. Unlike you, you are still in the late stage of building foundation state after half a lifetime of cultivation."


    "Others are so fierce that you are excited. It''s not that you have the strength."


    A monk who survived the disaster rolled his eyes angrily and said, "the man''s clothes are stained with blood, and I don''t know that others belong to others, but the tone of his speech doesn''t seem to be hurt.".


    Another middle-aged man, seems to have some scars, but did not hurt an important part. After hearing this man''s words, he simply didn''t bother to answer. He raised his head slightly and did not turn his eyes to look at the fierce fight not far away.


    Not only the two of them, but the remaining 60 people gathered together and looked at the scene of the fight between Pei Susu, Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu and Yao Lufeng.


    As for the rest of the dozens of spiritual alchemy monks fighting with the spirit corpses, they did not look at the scene. The scene there was not as exciting as the four people.


    The scarred man slashed at the spirit corpse of the spiritual elixir cultivation in front of him. The spirit corpse was shocked, and there was no big damage. After shaking the spirit corpse back a few steps, scar big man said grimly, "a group of bastards are only looking at the play, but they don''t come to help. What the hell is the spirit corpse? How can they be chopped so many knives It''s the same thing. "


    After a word of scolding, the scarred man had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. The spirit corpse, which had just been shaken apart for a few steps, was entangled again. The scarred man''s face changed, and he once again welcomed him with a blue broadsword.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu just two people will those Fengling villa disciples and spirit corpse to clean up almost.Although there are hundreds of spirit corpses and Fengling mountain villa disciples, the number of them is not doubled as one plus one. Sometimes the realm is higher than a group of low level monks. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu Buddhist dharma just restrain these spirit corpses. Otherwise, even if they have nothing to do, they will be better than those monks Go, facing the spirit corpse with copper body and iron arm, it still can''t bring much damage. At most, it can only rely on the state of cultivation to improve and control the force by force. That will not only suffer losses, but also will not be as efficient as it is now.


    And Yao Lufeng side and Han Shaolong''s fierce fight has finally won.


    As the chief disciple of Shuiyuan Dongtian, Yao Lufeng is naturally arrogant at ordinary times. As a first-class top school, Yao Lufeng is rich in his own details. Then Yao Lufeng must have the treasure of the sect and even some things used to protect his life when he comes out to practice.


    Just now, he saw that Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu two were out of the limelight. Zhao Jiuge would use Xuantian sword, which naturally represented the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. As the chief disciple of Shuiyuan Dongtian, he didn''t want to be compared with others. Besides, he was still from holy land. So he felt a sense of comparison in his heart. Once again, he saw the monks around him watching him We several people, this time he also can''t take care of heartache.


    So, while holding his life flying sword and Han Shaolong, he took out a magic weapon of the highest quality from his storage ring.


    The steady stream of water waves and sword Qi forced Han Shaolong to keep his dark green corpse Qi away from his body easily. And when a burst of copper halo in his hand dissipated, the true face of the supreme spirit weapon was revealed.


    It''s a bronze pagoda. The pagoda has nine stories. It''s only two feet in size. It''s much smaller than the real pagoda. It''s like a mini version, but it''s wonderful and beautiful. The rubble on the windowsill is lifelike. There is a layer of fluorescence on the surface of the pagoda.


    Yao Lufeng held the pagoda in his left hand and his own flying sword in his right hand. He pointed at the edge of the sword and glanced at the pagoda in his hand.


    Although it''s called the heaven and earth tower, it''s called the heaven and earth tower. Although the appearance of the small Qiankun tower is simple, the interior of the nine story tower is carved with runes, which can naturally bind the people who are absorbed in it.


    However, the function of this small Qiankun tower is the same as that of the immortal instrument Qiankun tower. They both bind the enemy and trap the enemy in the tower. However, the power of the small Qiankun tower in Yao Lufeng''s hand is smaller, and there are too many restrictions. Not only does the number of spirit stones needed to be consumed together is huge, but also the use time is limited. The most important thing is that many aspects are not perfect The possibility of accidents is not ruled out.


    But even so, this small Qiankun pagoda is extremely precious. If Yao Lufeng had not come out to experience this time, Shuiyuan Dongtian would not have given him this magic weapon to protect himself. Originally, he was prepared to use his life in danger. However, stimulated by Zhao Jiuge, Yao Lufeng didn''t care so much about it. He also wanted to make a show. The only thing he was glad about was that Han Shaolong was only a middle-term cultivation in the elixir realm. Even if he was put into the small heaven and earth tower and suppressed by his own strength, he could not turn up any waves, and the consumption of spirit stones would not be too much.


    Yao Lufeng''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He forced Han Shaolong''s body close to him again with the sword spirit in his hand. Then, when Han Shaolong came forward again with the strong body gas rolling around him, Yao Lufeng lifted the small Qiankun tower in his hand to his head.


    Suddenly, a large amount of gold and copper light poured out from the surface of Qiankun tower, and fell right on Han Shaolong, directly enveloping Han Shaolong himself. The golden copper light had a mysterious atmosphere, and all the visible spirit lines and runes gathered in it.


    At the next moment, Han Shaolong, who was rolling around his body with strong corpse gas, disappeared. He was directly bound to this seemingly small heaven and earth tower. It is hard to imagine how this happened. How Han Shaolong was put into it, and how he was inside must be known only by Yao Lufeng.


    After Han Shaolong was trapped in the little Qiankun tower, Yao Lufeng could still see his flesh AChE expression on his face. After using it, he would not want to use this magic weapon again within half a year. At least he had to make it replenish his aura before he could use it again. However, his effect and purpose have also been achieved. It must be said that it is really amazing. There was a brief silence among the monks around.


    At this time, Yao Lufeng immediately took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions, his mouth slightly raised, some proud, where there is half a minute of flesh pain just now.


    However, at this moment, the master of Han became a little crazy. First, the breath of life of the second son dissipated, and then the breath of the eldest son disappeared. How could the master of Han, who has only two sons, not be angry? And most of the spiritual corpses cultivated and cultivated have been destroyed. Even the disciples of Fengling villa have died and injured countless times. This time, let alone finish the one It''s good to get rid of the current mess.


    Master Han suppressed his anger and calmed himself down. The next moment, he made a crazy move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Although the leader of Han Zhuang has been pursuing his strength almost madly, especially after the strong predecessor took the path of corpse repair, he became more crazy.


    Not only cruel and cruel, killing people without blinking eyes, refining those people into corpses, but for the two sons, he is exactly the opposite. The old son did not because of his dedication to cultivation, he also indifferent to the father and son, after his mother and son died, he indulged more on two sons.


    He thought that although this event was a little bit troublesome, it would not be so tortuous. He had already made a plan to wait for another reward from the mysterious predecessor, so that he could break through the more powerful spiritual environment. Even he had thought about it and started to plan for his two sons to use some evil ways Methods to make their two sons'' cultivation more upstairs.


    But now with the death and disappearance of two sons, the dream is completely broken. Until this time, he found that even in the attractive power in front of his family is so insignificant, now he is not thinking about what to accomplish the task that the previous generation has told him, and he does not care about the consequences of not completing.


    Now he is not only a villa leader of Fengling mountain villa, but also a father. Since he has died of a son, he will rescue his eldest son even if he tries to fight his old life. Now all of these things are not important to his son.


    The pupil of Han Zhuang is scarlet, and the blood in the eyes is crazy.


    "Call..."


    The corpse flag in his left hand was raised above his head. The head of Han Zhuang was shaking madly, and his body was constantly rising. The body Dan was constantly gushing out a strong corpse gas, but this time the color was with gorgeous purple green.


    This is not yet a matter of fact, the frequency of the movement of the head of Han Zhuang has also changed a lot. It is a trend that he is totally fighting his own injuries. If his power consumption is too large, he will break through the pestilence of peisu.


    The corpse flag, which exudes dangerous breath, swings back and forth in the wind, and then spreads out a circle of black tattoos, and makes a sound.


    Green Lingguang is constantly pouring out of peisu''s body, but her face is also more and more dignified, and she has excellent qualifications. However, in the face of this cultivation higher than her, and a corpse repair is also struggling with Han Zhuang master, she also has some more and more efforts, but she still tries her best to resist the attack of the head of Han Zhuang.


    Peisu Su and his eyes were watching the waving of the corpse flag, but there was no way to do anything. He was a little nervous when facing the attack of the Han Zhuang Lord. He could not help but intervene in other things.


    The long jade hand pulls out the green jade hairpin holding his own green silk. A green silk immediately scattered on the fragrant shoulder. Peisu Su looks solemn, and waves the crystal green hairpin in his hand towards the empty space in front of him. A large light curtain ripples the void in front of peisu, and tries hard to resist the madness of the head of Han Zhuang.


    But the evil magic weapon still waved in the hands of the Han Zhuang Lord, and kept howling in the air.


    It is necessary to know that the evil corpse flag can constantly control the spirits. The most terrible thing is that there are hundreds of ground spirits in it. Each soul is full of Yin Qi. Once released, it will be a bloody storm.


    As the master of Han Zhuang, the corpse fan is also the only one. After years of hardening by the yuan infant in the body, it will be extraordinary once it breaks out.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu killed all the remaining lingcorpses in the construction of the foundation, they naturally felt the amazing hand of yaolufeng. At the same time, they felt that the water source cave was a great pen and made such a magic weapon.


    It is no doubt that the armour is the most precious of all the magic weapons. The second is flying sword. However, there is also a kind of magic weapon, which is also precious. It is just too rare. Unlike the armor, although precious, everyone will find a way to get one.


    That is the magic weapon of this space type. Whether it involves binding the enemy or fighting, or defending, it must be precious once it is involved, and the quality of the magic weapon is not low.


    Previously, they felt that hanshaolong was covered by the copper and gold light, and then disappeared. They were shocked by the scene. Although they did not know what the situation was, they knew something more or less.


    Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu looked at each other, and they saw a little dignified from each other''s eyes, as if they were to ask if they both faced Yao Lufeng using such a means, then their results would be, naturally, unknown.


    "Call,...."


    The movement of the corpse flag waving and whistling in the wind immediately woke up the two of them. The two men had just stabilized and some relaxed bodies were immediately tightened and their faces changed.


    "No, Han Zhuang mainly released those spirits in the corpse flags. Once the spirits were released, the situation that was not easy to alleviate would change in a twists and turns again."


    The three tone hurriedly said, this time, when speaking, there was no hands to ten, but the one hand kept turning the ball of Buddha.Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes looked at the scene over there, holding the hand of "Han Ming", and looked at the graceful figure. At the moment, a head of green silk was dancing with the breeze on his shoulder. Zhao Jiuge wanted to help him. After all, the look of Han Zhuangzi was a little crazy at the moment. He wanted to help Pei Su Su Su and worry about his safety.


    Sanwu seemed to see through Zhao Jiuge''s inner thoughts, and said faintly, "you can help those people to solve the spiritual corpses in the spiritual elixir realm, and then help together. I will go first now. After all, my skills are specially used to control these evil things, and my cultivation is higher than you, and it plays a greater role than you."


    "Well."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much. She had Xu Su on her pretty face. But because she was worried about Pei Su Su, only women hid behind men and were protected by men. However, as a man, his strength is lower than Pei Su Su. Everything depends on Pei Su Su, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he also secretly decides that Yuanying must be broken through in this training trip. This is not only because of the problem of face, but more importantly, the school martial arts competition is approaching for more than a year.


    After Zhao Jiuge nodded, he rushed to the only seven spirit corpses in his hand. Eleven of the 18 spiritual corpses from the previous cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm have been killed, and more than half of them are destroyed in the hands of Sanwu.


    After such a short period of change, the two men who followed the scarred man in the early stage of the spiritual elixir realm had died in the hands of the spirit corpses. Even the three young men dressed in the same clothes, one of them was torn by two spiritual corpses.


    Undoubtedly, the most tragic thing is the cold man in black who died. The crazy look on his face is not very different from that of manor master Han. He feels that life is beyond love when he loves life and death. When he thinks of the days he passed together and the time when he supports and cultivates to the present state, he seems to feel the warmth of his heart and smiles.


    But the appearance and roar of the corpse made him break the illusion that he was immersed in. When he thought of the tragic death of his lover, he went crazy and chased the spirit corpse. However, the body of the spirit corpse was so strong that he did not have much fear in the face of the similar realm. He had no idea to live. He even had little chance to avenge his lover Come up with your own elixir.


    The miraculous elixir is only the size of a soybean. It emits a soft light. Then the body pulls the corpse and chooses the elixir to expose itself and die with the corpse.


    The miraculous elixir made a huge roar, and the surrounding soil was blown up. The soil splashed around and fell on the ground.


    And his own body had no residue left, and even the spirit corpse was blown to pieces, with only the remaining arm swinging slightly on the soil.


    Ask the world what love is, only let people live and die.


    Love is complex, but simple.


    The man proved what love was and what his love was to the group of friars around him with his own practical actions.


    Since we can''t help each other, nor can we share the sword in the clouds, let''s die together, reincarnate together, and continue the endless fate of this life.


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little moved, but this is not what he can change. What he can change is to kill the seven spirit corpses as much as possible, so as to avoid the situation of the monks in the spirit elixir realm and what damage they may have.


    But his heart is a little confused, if he is faced with this situation, Pei Su Su died, what choice would he make? Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mood of rushing to improve his strength is urgent. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to choose in the face of this situation, but he can only try his best to improve his cultivation and protect the people he wants to protect!


    On the other side, after Yao Lufeng takes Han Shaolong back into the magic weapon xiaoqiankun tower, he glances at the corpse recruitment banner that is swinging in the hand of the villa master Han. His face is also dignified. Then he makes the same move as Sanwu, and rushes to Pei Su Su to stop the crazy move of the villa master Han.


    Sanwu and Yao Lufeng are both in rapid shape, showing golden and blue aura respectively. Pei Su Su, who is struggling with the master of Han Zhuang, is getting worse and worse, and his breath becomes a little confused.


    Zhao Jiuge then came to the monks of the spiritual elixir realm who were fighting with the spiritual corpses. The scarred man seemed to be sad because of the death of two brothers. His red eyes kept fighting with the spirit corpse. Zhao Jiuge was worried about Pei Su Su Su''s safety. He didn''t care about other people''s affairs. He was too lazy to talk to these people, but his movements did not stop, Continue to face the remains of the seven spirit corpse under the dead hand.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I''d like to see what these young people can do."


    Yu Ci, an old man with white hair, watched with great interest the changes of the flag and the movements of several figures. He showed no sign of taking any action, nor did he worry about the danger of those spirits released from the flag.


    After a while, Yu looked back at the cave not far from the southeast and said to himself, "this old guy should be out of breath. After all, these children are a great tonic to him and help him recover."With that, Yu Ci''s eyes flashed a shrewd killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The black cloth flag of the corpse flag is constantly swinging in the air, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger, and the black light is more and more strong, which is clearly visible to the naked eye.


    Pei Su Su Su''s breath became more and more disordered under the cold and gloomy atmosphere and the crazy villa master Han. Basically, except for some of his own life-saving means, some methods were never used.


    Some of them are disposable consumables, and some need to pay a huge price. As for why she didn''t use the other method, she had her own idea in her heart. Although few of these people in the valley should be able to use the black fire magic, for the sake of safety, she would not use this anti heaven method when there were outsiders in order to avoid exposing her identity.


    A large golden light came down from the sky with soft spiritual power, accompanied by the sound of Sanskrit. Then, three nothings, covered with the shadow of Laughing Buddha, appeared beside Pei Su Su. The two men stood side by side in opposition to master Han.


    The green aura and Sanwu''s golden Buddhist aura together resist the violent corpse gas emanating from the body of master Han, which makes Pei Susu feel relaxed. You should know that Sanwu has the strength of the later yuan infantile realm at such an age, which is comparable to the old man of villa master Han. Maybe others don''t understand what Sanwu means, but Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge naturally understand that it''s a rare encounter in a thousand years. Even Zhao Jiuge''s sixth elder martial sister Shasha is a little worse than Sanwu.


    "Hum, when I finish this matter and settle accounts with you, I dare to hide my strength and cheat my mother''s feelings."


    Seeing Sanwu coming to her side, Pei Su Su turned her white eyes and said, her expression in front of Sanwu was like a tyrannical female tiger.


    Sanwu''s left hand kept turning the Buddha beads in his hand. His right hand raised his head over his head and touched his bald head. He glanced at Zhao Jiuge in the distance without leaving any trace in his eyes. He thought that this sentence was heard by Zhao Jiuge. I don''t know what I think is wrong with you.


    "The old guy''s body gas has reached the point of bone penetration. Be careful, and the yuan baby has not been shown. God knows what he has become. He will certainly be shocked by his jaw."


    Seeing Sanwu, she was still a little afraid of her as before. She didn''t change because of the exposure of her strength and her strength was higher than her. Pei Su Su lost a look that was interesting to you and then gave a solemn hint.


    Sanwu nodded and did not speak. Although her expression was still as simple as usual, Pei Su looked at Sanwu''s clear and transparent eyes at the moment. She understood that Sanwu didn''t seem to be anything, but it became a little strange. However, it was not in the scope of her concern. She only cared about her wood.


    The auspicious golden light and the blue lotus released by Pei Su Su immediately purified and resisted the corpse Qi all over the sky. They cooperated to suppress the sharp edge of master Han temporarily.


    At this time, Yao Lufeng held the small Qiankun tower in his left hand and his life flying sword in his right hand. The blade of the sword pointed at Sanwu''s side.


    In this case, several people did not talk to each other to say hello, but all looked grim and looked at the black corpse flag waving in the air.


    "Stop the old man''s movement quickly. Once he releases the ghost inside, it will be more difficult than the spirit corpse just now. Look at his appearance, the ghost inside is not low."


    As soon as Yao Lufeng came to Pei Susu and Sanwu, he said in a hurry that although his strength was not as good as that of the two of them, he had already entered the Yuanying realm, but his later cultivation of Lingdan realm and his own inside information means would not be too bad, just like Zhao Jiuge.


    "Bah, I don''t know where the old man got these means. He practiced this inhuman skill, but he did such a cruel thing."


    Speaking of the end, Yao Lufeng a face atmosphere, indignantly scolded a few words.


    "Late."


    Sanwu is still that pair of plain expression, slightly shakes his head. The Buddha beads in my hand rotate faster.


    Yao Lufeng didn''t believe in evil. His face was cold. He looked at the master Han not far away. His left hand held the pagoda unchanged, his right hand''s flying sword flashed, and his body''s spiritual power surged. Suddenly, the dazzling water blue sword spirit was swept by the ordinary waves. He rushed to the corpse flag in the hand of master Han. It was clear that the action was intended to stop the master Han from releasing his ghost.


    "Hum."


    With blood in his eyes, villa master Han uttered a cold hum, and the wrinkles on his face followed a burst of wriggling. Then, the gesture of shaking the corpse flag with one hand changed to holding the flag pole in both hands. Hard to the sword toward their own and hit.


    The fluorescence that rippled around the black corpse hunting banner directly touched the sword Qi which was like water waves, and directly scattered the sword spirit. It seemed as if it was effortless. There was no trace of sword spirit left on the black corpse recruitment banner.


    "Boy! Where has my son gone? Give him back to me as soon as possible, or I will let you die and not be reincarnated. Your soul will suffer forever, and your body will be made into a spirit corpse. "As soon as he saw Yao Lufeng holding the small Qiankun tower, the master of Han village was furious. His bloodshot eyes were staring at him, and his face was ferocious. He didn''t worry about the death of his eldest son, because he could still feel the breath of life of his eldest son. However, he seemed to be cut off by something. The most important thing is that he saw the eldest son disappear with his own eyes. Now the most important thing is to find out his figure.


    "Well, your son is still alive in the tower. As long as you release the corpse flag, I will release your son. Otherwise, your son may be in danger if he is late."


    Yao Lufeng raised the little Qiankun tower held up by his left hand a little higher to show it to Villa master Han. At the same time, he took this opportunity to coerce villa master han to hand over the corpse flag in his hand, so as not to release the ghost of the excited master suddenly, which would be a big trouble.


    "Ask me to hand over the soul calling banner and dream."


    The eye God of Hanzhuang first squinted and then drank violently. The corpse flag was not only his magic weapon, but also his painstaking efforts for so many years. It was just wishful thinking to let him give up his greatest dependence.


    "Since you don''t let my son go, you can die. I don''t believe I''ll kill you. No one can control this magic weapon. It can bind my son!"


    When he spoke, master Han''s body was already moving, and the dark green corpse Qi was dispersed again. Then he made a virtual gesture of the corpse recruitment banner in his hand. The undepended corpse recruitment flag unexpectedly got up without wind. At the same time, there was a Yin wind around him, blowing to Yao Lufeng and other people.


    "Not good."


    Sanwu screamed in secret, and then the aura of his whole body twinkled and became rich. He immediately wanted to wrap the body of master Han. Yao Lufeng was not willing to be outdone. He quickly waved his life flying sword in his hand, followed by the blue sword.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who did not hesitate to quickly consume his own spiritual power, regardless of the danger of drying up, had eliminated the few remaining spiritual corpses with the Sanskrit Dharma body which restrained the cold corpse Qi. In this regard, the monks of the spiritual elixir realm were stunned and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back like a freak.


    And Zhao Jiuge himself also came to Pei Su Su Su''s side. When he arrived at Pei Su Su''s side, Zhao Jiuge''s chest was slightly undulating. With a look of concern in his dark eyes, he looked at Pei Su Su and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Feeling the concern on Zhao Jiuge''s face, Pei Su Su''s original dignified expression has also become soft. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Zhao Jiuge with tenderness and touch Zhao Jiuge''s face involuntarily.


    Hearing Pei Su Su so say, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel relieved. Seeing Pei Su Su''s whole body is not hurt, but the breath is a little confused, he puts down his heart completely. Then, one hand around peisu Su''s soft waist.


    "I hate it. When is the time to think about it? " Feeling the strange waist, Pei Su Su gave a few slight boos, and her beautiful eyes took a careful look around her. Fortunately, Yao Lufeng and Sanwu were concentrating on facing the master Han.


    Zhao Jiuge giggled a few times, but did not make a sound. Smelling the faint fragrance from her nostrils, she held Pei Su Su''s soft waist and felt her heart beating. Zhao Jiuge only felt a sense of satisfaction. It seemed that the desire for strength was somewhat relaxed in front of the tenderness at the moment.


    Immersed in the romantic and happy atmosphere, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were awakened by a terrible cold before they had time to review something. Then they looked in front of the master Han in a daze.


    It turns out that although the joint efforts of Sanwu and Yao Lufeng immediately repelled the fierce corpse gas, the Han villa master, who was worried about his son''s life, had released the ghost in the corpse flag! These ghosts are the ones of the former spirits.


    Only see a group of gray shadow, with a terrible temper, with a cold intention to kill in the outside of the flag.


    "Jiuge, use your Sanskrit golden body and your golden dragon. Let''s not let the ghost get close, or it will be finished."


    Sanwu shouts loudly, but now he can''t care about his compassion. Originally, these ghosts are full of resentment, and they are very evil. If they are controlled by the master han to expose these ghosts, even if they have spiritual power to protect themselves, their souls will move.


    There are so many monks around. Once these ghosts disperse, the consequences will be unimaginable. Then the rest of the people in this valley will be killed except for the four of them who have the means to protect their lives!


    Looking at the gray ghost, one by one still retains the appearance of his life, and his whole body exudes a cold evil spirit. At last, Yu Ci, a white haired old man, has some changes in his face, a little dignified. At the same time, he looks up at the southeast direction and seems to be worried. At the same time, he is still murmuring in his mouth.


    "Why don''t he come out? With such four outstanding spirit corpse germs, can he still not be moved? It''s not in line with his personality. After ten years, his injury should have almost recovered. This time, he will not be let go


    And that place the most intense position has already begun to fight fiercely, the sound is huge, the movement static startles the sky.Scar big man and other living monks gathered with the rest of the crowd to see that the place was far from being able to intervene in the fight.


    It can be said that their fate is in the hands of Zhao Jiuge and other four people. If they lose, they must not escape from the palm of the hand of Han Zhuang Lord.


    It''s not that no one has ever thought of escaping when manor Han and Zhao Jiuge are fighting each other. But when they think of the means of corpse repair, it''s better to stay here with the people. After several accidents, only 60 or 70 monks have died. They are concentrating on the battle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any means, you can use it to your heart''s content. In the face of a corpse repair at the later stage of Yuanying state, if we don''t do our best, even if we can escape by relying on our own details, those monks will die."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and said with heavy eyebrows. The shadow of the Dharma body around the body laughed at the light of Buddha, which slightly expelled the gray chill.


    As a corpse repair in the later period of Yuanying Kingdom, the strength is not just like this. The more the cards behind, the more dangerous they will be. It is possible that a bad one will fall here. However, as the disciples of the orthodox sect, it is their duty bound thing to cut off demons and demons. This is also what they need to experience. Blindly escaping is not the style of the strong!


    After finishing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge took the lead to rush toward the group of ghosts, and the surrounding golden light was so insignificant in front of the ghosts with gray and cold air.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s face did not change or went. This time, he wanted to be like a man and guard in front of Pei Su Su Su. Even if his strength was not as high as Pei Su Su Su, he could not stop his determination to protect his beloved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Zhao Jiuge''s face is grim, this has a bit of the temperament out of the dust, is with a momentum of killing.


    When Zhao Jiuge moved forward and left the three people far behind, he put his life flying sword "Hanming" into the simple black scabbard behind his back. Facing the corpse steaming Lord Han and the ghost constantly pouring out from the corpse flag, Zhao Jiuge even abandoned the sword and bumped it with his own body!


    The Sanskrit sound rises everywhere, and the Golden Lotus turns.


    Zhao Jiuge''s bright glaze and golden light all over his body are more rich against the background of the dark green corpse gas and the gray ghost.


    It seems that the shadow of the Dharma body laughing at Buddha is affected by this cold soul, and it is not as peaceful as it was just now, but dignified and dignified.


    When Zhao Jiuge touched those gray ghosts, the cold from the bottom of his heart was like the tide receding in an instant. However, this effect was ignored as more ghosts poured out from the corpse flag.


    The ghosts kept their shape one by one, but their faces were very different, either with a sneer, or with a ferocious face, or with a look of numbness or resentment. Fortunately, the souls of these friars, that is, the ghosts, are simply controlled by the magic weapon of corpse recruitment banners. They can only control the ghosts to expose themselves, then dissipate in this world, and can never reincarnate.


    If it is used by some ghost practitioners, then the power of hundreds of ghosts is far from comparable to that of Han Zhuangzi who does not understand this aspect. In that case, let alone three noes, even the four of them are not rivals, and they can only use means to force their edge.


    In short, corpse repair is better at raising corpses and controlling the monk''s body, while ghost Xiu is better at refining souls. It has a lot of means for monks'' spirits. One is to refine the corpse, the other is to refine the soul.


    Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s resolute expression and knew that there were some great figures behind her. Her face was a little gratified, a little heartfelt, and a little girl''s happiness. However, only for a moment, she felt the great breath and the ghost pouring out with great cold power. Pei Su Su Su''s face was full of worries about Zhao Jiuge.


    Then pretty face hesitated a little, but this hesitation was soon replaced by worry about Zhao Jiuge. The green lotus in front of her body was still emitting streamer, and Pei Su Su Su''s spiritual power was roaring. A more powerful aura gushed out, and the aura was dark black. Look at that, it was just the black flame magic.


    For a long time, Pei Su Su didn''t know why she had some taboos against it. She didn''t want to use this method taught by her father in front of outsiders.


    Pei Su Su Su''s idea is different from Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge runs directly to the ghost in the corpse flag, and she also directly deals with the leader Han.


    "Buddha crosses all living beings."


    At this time, Sanwu whispered, and then a large golden light like a fairy scattered flowers enveloped around the corpse flag. After the golden light dispersed, many golden lotus flowers appeared in the air. These golden lotus flowers were originally flowers, and in an instant, they were in full bloom.


    Then there seemed to be many figures on each golden lotus. These figures were not obvious at first, but after a few breaths, the original illusory figures were actually sitting Bodhisattvas and ancient Buddhas.


    These Bodhisattvas with different postures and different facial expressions one by one are golden and angry eyes, one by one or low browed, one by one or close their eyes, one by one or dignified and peaceful.


    With Sanwu''s mouth whispering words, these figures became more and more clear, and then the gray light of those ghosts with cold breath was gradually converged, as if purified by the Golden Buddha light.


    Sanwu''s eyes gradually closed. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His appearance was white and tender. He was clearly a teenager. At the moment, he felt like an old monk.


    The strength of Yuan Yingjing in the later period of yuanyingjing has been shown. Sanwu''s brow was originally plain, but with its golden Buddha light growing, her eyebrows were gradually locked. Originally, some white and tender faces were even whiter, but the latter was a morbid white.


    It seemed that he felt some difficulty. Sanwu''s posture of clasping his hands immediately changed. His right hand threw the fleeing Buddha beads on his wrist to the void. The unsophisticated Buddha beads immediately suspended in the air and stood above the corpse flag. His own light poured down and wrapped the corpse flag firmly, and the speed of releasing the ghost slowed down a lot, even if it was released Those who have come have been given universal degrees by three noes.


    Yao Lufeng was surprised to see Sanwu and Pei Susu''s hand, especially Sanwu. It was so amazing that even ordinary monks in yuanyingjing couldn''t do it, not to mention Sanwu''s young age!


    Even Zhao Jiuge, whose cultivation was the same as him, showed more power than he did, which made him feel a little bit. Immediately, he held his life flying sword "mayfly" in his hand. He didn''t have Zhao Jiuge''s Buddhist skill to control this evil spirit, and there was no other way to deal with these ghosts. Therefore, he could only use the icing on the cake to deal with Han The villa leader, of course, he also kept an eye on it. Other people tried their best, but he only kept one. He wanted to see how the other disciples who were still evil could achieve.The wailing of the ghost and the gust of the wind are in sharp contrast to the peaceful and dignified figure of Bodhisattva and the Golden Lotus on the other side.


    Zhao Jiuge gave up his most proud sword decision, and the golden body of Sanskrit appeared together with the Dharma body. His palms rolled up layers of spiritual power like golden waves, and directly patted the head of villa master Han.


    On the other hand, Pei Su Su''s black inflammation divinity has blinked. The dark and dangerous black aura is like a bottomless hole that makes people fear.


    In the end, it was Yao Lufeng''s sword like a wave. Although it was not as good as Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, it was also much more amazing than ordinary means.


    Three people attack one after another!


    Sanwu''s eyes are still closed and his mouth is chanting words to purify the ghost from the corpse recruitment banner. His simple Buddhist bead is also emitting light in the air, holding back the black corpse flag.


    However, when Pei Su Su used the black burning divinity skill, his eyelids were turned up for a short time. He seemed to have a deep aversion to this dharma. However, he closed his eyes quickly and maintained his spiritual output of using Dharma to resolve Buddha and ferry all living beings.


    In the distance, the monks, including the scarred man, were deeply shocked to see the scene in front of them. Whether it was the villa master Han who looked like a night party for a hundred ghosts, or the three noes with Buddha''s light in the sky, the domineering Zhao Jiuge, or Pei Su Su Su, whose appearance and role were unparalleled, showed their strength not only that they were difficult to surpass, but more importantly, they did not see it Yes!


    After all, Yanzhi county is just the intersection of Yanzhou and Huangzhou. A small place is just like the sea for the vast and boundless Chinese dynasty. Where can they compare the evils in the world? Let alone Sanwu and Pei Su Su, who have already entered the realm of Yuanying, even though Zhao Jiuge and Yao Lufeng, who are both elixirs, have shown their own characteristics It''s hard for them to surpass.


    At this time, the fight between the two sides finally had a head-on collision. They were also curious about which one was better with four hits and one. After all, their lives were in the hands of the four of them. At a glance, the ghost who constantly howled and sent out the cold spirit made them feel cold and shudder at a glance, let alone deal with it by themselves?


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge ignored Han Zhuangzi, who was full of corpse gas, and lifted his arm to shoot directly from top to bottom.


    Master Han held the corpse flag tightly in one hand, and the sound remained unchanged. He continued to urge the evil magic weapon and release the ghost. The other hand resisted Zhao Jiuge''s palm in a hurry.


    Maybe his mind was distracted. Maybe he ignored Zhao Jiuge''s brutal attack, and a loud noise came out. Han Zhuangzi still stood still, while Zhao Jiuge''s golden light was a little dim for a short time, and then he recovered. But his appearance was obviously shriveled, and he didn''t give him a cent of Shanghai.


    At this time, Yao Lufeng''s sword Qi of Shuiyuan even attacked the master Han one step earlier than peisu''s Heiyan Shenshu. He saw that the villager''s face was full of ferocious looks, and he didn''t make any resistance reaction after he snorted coldly. He still urged the corpse flag crazily.


    The crisscross sword Qi directly touched the body of the villa master Han. The dark purple clothes and robes on him suddenly cracked, but the flesh was not damaged at all.


    The body of Shi Xiu was strong, and his cultivation level was higher than that of Yao Lufeng. Therefore, even if Yao Lufeng held the spirit weapon flying sword, it would not help. However, it can be clearly seen that the movement of summoning corpse flag by master Han stopped for a moment, and his face turned pale. It seemed that he could not bear the continuous consumption.


    At this time, the group was like a black hole, with a deep and deep black light around the body of master Han. Only when he had been scornful of his face, did he stare at Pei Su Su''s black burning magic.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because of the death of the second son or the desire to save the eldest son in his heart. The master of Han Zhuang''s eyes flashed a little crazy. He didn''t resist Heiyan magic. Instead, he was crazy. He urged the corpse flag to release more ghosts. Only in this way can he expose that some people in Yao Lufeng have been injured and can release his eldest son Han Shaolong.


    But before making such a decision, he had a bitter heart. He knew that even if he rescued his eldest son, he would lose his life, and even if he kept his cultivation, he would fall down. Unexpectedly, he would lose in his arrogance and Zhao Jiuge If it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t be afraid of even a few ordinary yuanyingjing. But now, the stubborn villa master Han has been looking at it. As long as he saves his son, everything else is not important.


    At this time, there was a touch of warmth and tenderness in the crazy eyes of Han Zhuangzi, with a little father''s love. Maybe, even the person who is full of evil has his own hope in his heart.


    The black flaming divine skill with black light was about to fall on him. The spirit power of master Han was like a corpse flag in his hand. Although the speed of releasing the ghost was greatly slowed down because of the Buddha beads in the air, he had no choice but to place his hope on it.Then master Hanzhuang turned his eyelids and looked at the black flaming divinity skill which was less than a foot away from his body. His pupil shrank, and then there was a loud noise that made earth shaking.


    The black corpse flag lost the master''s control and the output of spiritual power. Instead of flashing light, it was affected by this wave and floated up to the sky and then fell slowly.


    However, the whole body of master Han has turned into a bloody slag under the seemingly insignificant black flaming magic technique. Even the strong body of the corpse repair is the result of the black flame divine skill. We have to say that this method is domineering.


    And that piece of soil around has become a huge pit, together with the soil are splashed up in the sky, fell around the ground.


    And lost the corpse flag, those ghosts naturally did not continue to release, which can not help but let the group of monks watching a sigh of relief.


    And at this time, from the place where the roar just now came out, the aura had not completely dissipated, but a small fuzzy figure seemed to be running from inside to the distance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After a few breaths, the small figure has fled from the rich aura, ready to continue shooting towards the outside.


    At this time, all the people could see the true face of this small figure. It was clearly the Yuanying of the master of Han Zhuang. Although he was young, he could still see some of the figure of the master. However, it was not called Yuanying any more. To be exact, it should be called Shi Ying!


    That small figure, where there is ordinary yuan baby full of aura, lips and teeth white lovely appearance, but it is cadaveric, the whole skin some black, with a faint green, at the moment a pair of eyes some hatred, there is not reconciled.


    Pei Su Su Su''s black fire divinity technique just destroyed the body of master Han, leaving only the corpse baby to escape. If you were to be a general monk, I''m afraid that the powerful body without corpse repair would be hit by the black flame magic. The direct flesh body and Yuanying would be destroyed.


    Without the urging of the master Han, the corpse hunting banner naturally stopped. It would not release the ghost and lay still on the ground.


    However, Sanwu still did not move his body. His mouth was full of words, and there was no ripple in his whole body. Although he succeeded in stopping the movement of master Han, he still had to clean up the remaining ghost. This step was also full of danger.


    Under the influence of Sanwu Buddha''s light, those spirits full of cold and resentment began to calm down gradually, and the gray light was gradually dim and purified by the three noes.


    Yao Lufeng holds the sword and looks at the corpse infant of master Han. His eyes twinkle a few times. He doesn''t know what the purpose of going out is. Maybe he looks at the other three people without moving. He has no bottom in his heart. After all, the general body is destroyed, and only Yuanying flees. If he wants to kill all of them, people will spare no effort. Generally speaking, the important means of friars are all in On Yuanying.


    In the process of escaping, the corpse baby of master Han still looks back at Sanwu and other people with vicious eyes, as well as the small Qiankun tower in Yao Lufeng''s hand. At this moment, he is unable to rescue his son. Even if his body is destroyed, he has no feeling. His only hope is to escape to the cave not far away, find the elder and kill all these people. As long as the elder can do something about it, the destruction of his body is nothing. He is robbing a piece of meat again. Maybe he will reward him by this task Given their own treasures, their own strength can go further.


    Thinking of this, Han Zhuang Lord''s corpse baby escapes more quickly, and the shining armor on his body is also constantly flowing with fluorescence.


    "Wood, how are you?"


    After Pei Su Su released Heiyan Shenshu, she let out a sweet cry. Then her graceful posture suddenly appeared beside Zhao Jiuge, holding Zhao Jiuge half in her arms. At the same time, her face revealed anxiety.


    Fortunately, he was still in front of the Vajrayana sect, but he was still struggling with the Vajrayana sect in the later stage of the battle. What''s more, he was still struggling with the body of the Dharma Master in the Dharma sect Pei Su Su Su''s black fire magic can attack the Chinese and Korean manors.


    Although at the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge left the place in time, but it was still affected by the aftershocks, and he suffered a little injury in the fight with master Han. At the moment, he spilled blood from his nostrils and corners of his mouth, and his face turned white. The golden body around his body had already dissipated due to the instability of breath and the stagnation of spiritual power in his body.


    Feeling the softness around her body, the delicate fragrance in her nostrils, and Pei Su Su''s concerned eyes, Zhao Jiuge grinned. Although he didn''t speak, he felt relieved and the danger was finally solved. As for the corpse baby of the leader of Han Zhuang, he ran away. Without the corpse flag, he could not harm anyone. Moreover, he was physically destroyed, and his own strength was greatly damaged. He would not be able to use his spiritual power to do something harmful to nature in a short time.


    Seeing the corpse baby of villa master Han running to the cave in the southeast direction, the monks all gave a cry of surprise. At the same time, they were somewhat surprised. They did not expect that the famous villa master Han in Yanzhi county was defeated and fled in the hands of several young people. More importantly, they did not seem to worry about the threat of life.


    Seeing the contrast and improvement of the situation, these people were in a better mood. In particular, Peng Bo immediately regained his playful face and told the people around him that he knew Zhao Jiuge and other three people, and told the trivial matters of several people along the way to the public, which was full of boasting.


    "Heiyan Shenshu, Buddha ferry people. Interesting, I know more or less the identity of the girl doll and the little monk. In addition to a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and a disciple of shuiyuandongtian, the master of Han Zhuang is not wronged. "


    Yu Ci narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Pei Su Su and San Wu, with some unexpected color and a little smile.


    Yu Meng didn''t pay attention to his master''s words. Instead, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, who were like a couple of gods and fairies. He didn''t know what he was thinking about in his beautiful eyes. His mouth was filled with a smile. Maybe the girl''s feelings are always spring.


    "Master, the corpse baby is about to run away. Shall we not pursue it?"


    Compared with Yu Meng, who is a young girl, Yu Luo is excited. Some people look at the figure of several people with admiration. Then he sees the corpse baby of the leader of Han Zhuang and can''t help but cry out anxiously.Yu Ci smiles mysteriously, shakes his head, and opens his lips. "No, the Lord finally appears. It''s time for your master to show off. Although the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves die on the beach, we old people don''t always let these rising stars take the lead."


    Because of the previous unhappiness, Yu Luo''s melancholy accumulated in his heart was swept away in an instant. He was amused by the master who was like an old urchin.


    then his dark eyes were full of expectations. The master had not started for nearly ten years, and now he can finally see his strength again!


    When the monks, including Yao Lufeng and others, thought that the corpse baby of master Han had just escaped, there was a rolling black aura in the air, which happened to appear between Shi Ying and the cave, blocking the way of master Han''s corpse baby.


    The sudden change made everyone surprised, and they could not help but look up at a scene in the air.


    Shi Ying, the leader of Han manor, who was full of aura and emitting corpses, was also shocked to see the sudden black fog. However, he seemed to remember something later. His expression changed from panic to joy.


    The corpse baby, who had run away quickly, stopped immediately. His face was excited and looked at the black fog which was shining with light in front of him. He said with joy and tears, "master, you can come out, and you are not injured completely? Please help my son quickly. This time, there are four excellent spirit embryos. I think the elder can refine four powerful spirit corpses after obtaining them. Maybe the strength will continue to improve in the future. "


    As soon as he saw the black fog, the corpse baby of Lord Han remembered that he was the same when he first met the elder nearly ten years ago. Then he met at the bottom of the mountain in the cave. He only knew that the elder had never seen the true face of Lushan Mountain when he was healing. He didn''t expect that he was going to ask for help, but he could come out, The injury must have recovered in advance!


    "Of course, I can see that there are four excellent spirit germs. Fortunately, I have recovered the last bit of injury myself this time. Otherwise, I hope you can do something for me. I don''t know when I can recover."


    All of a sudden, there was a dull voice in the black fog, some hoarse but real.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a waste. For the sake of all the things I''ve done for you for many years, please help me save my son. I''ve lost my body, and I don''t have the ability to do anything for the time being."


    In the face of that hoarse and low voice, master Han was a little nervous. Although there was no blame in the elder''s voice, it made him even more frightened. He didn''t expect to get any treasures to improve his strength. Now he just wanted to save his eldest son and find a place to recover himself Force, far away from this land of right and wrong, so he constantly sent out a plea in fear and bowed respectfully in front of the black fog light.


    "Well, you also know that you are a waste. Since you all admit that you are a waste, then you have no use value to me."


    A cold hum came out of the black fog light, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees. Then the corpse baby of master Han could only watch a black fog light come out of his hand and pinch it to himself. No matter how he resisted, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    At this moment, master Han was shocked and angry. He was surprised that he had already known his fate. He was angry that he had been training for this unpredictable elder for many years, but he was only using himself. Now the use value was gone. When he recovered from his injury, he killed himself, which filled his heart with bitterness.


    Then, they saw that the corpse baby standing in front of the black fog light was pulled into the fog light by the big hand.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Then, a shrill scream rang out, a few breathing Kung Fu sound stopped, and then there was no sound inside. Although people can''t see exactly what happened in the black fog, they can also understand what happened through imagination.


    The monks couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was, who was the man who came suddenly, and why he suddenly killed villa master Han, and the corpse baby was killed. The villa master Han was completely dead. The famous strong man in Yanzhi County, the villa leader of Fengling mountain villa, fell like this!


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu are also surprised. Although they do not know who this unexpected stranger is, they know that if they can make master Han respect him as an elder, their strength is naturally stronger than that of master Han.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows are deeply frowned, vaguely worried. It''s really just solved one thing, and there''s something wrong!


    At this time, Sanwu also stopped reading in his mouth and opened his eyes to see the black fog light.


    Yao Lufeng''s body was tense and his face was terrified. Seeing the black fog light, he was ready to urge the magic weapon to escape. He was frightened by the simple sight. It can be seen how dangerous the people in the black fog light are. At this time, he can''t ignore face and fame. After all, his life is the most important thing!However, just as Yao Lufeng was preparing to go out of the school for training, the school rewarded several magic weapons. When he ran away with one of them, a voice rang out. It was this words that made him hesitate for a moment and temporarily stopped the idea of escaping.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. You still have such a virtue. You regard human life as a mole ant, and you can kill it if you want."


    Yu Ci said with a faint smile. He walked away from the crowd as he said. The smile was like a friend who had not seen him for many years and met again. But his two apprentices Yu Luo and Yu Meng are slightly behind him, following him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were empty and he was staring at the figure of the old man with white hair. When he was in the tea stand, he didn''t feel anything. When he entered Fengling mountain villa, he felt his difference. Now, with his voice, he really showed the clue. He just didn''t know that the accident would make the situation turn a new corner, or make it worse.


    Those monks who gathered together were surprised and puzzled by the sudden black fog light. At the moment, seeing the old man with white hair leaving the crowd and slowly walking towards the direction of the black fog in the air, the puzzled color in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Seeing being watched by so many people, Yu Meng, a girl in red, looks a little red in her face. It seems that the girl is thin skinned and embarrassed.


    As for Yu Luo, he walked with his master with his head held high. He seemed to be proud of having such a master. At the same time, he was somewhat proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Taoist Yu Ci, how can you be like a fly? No matter where you go, you can see your figure."


    The hoarse and deep voice continued to spread out from the black fog, without the panic that Yu Ci imagined.


    But this time, after this sentence was finished, the thick and cold black fog light was dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye. It wasn''t long before we could see a vague figure in it.


    When these black fog light dissipated, people can finally see the figure suspended in the air. It is an old man with dry body, full of gullies and wrinkles. The old man is wearing a black cloth coat, and his eyes are unfriendly. Looking at it with an eagle nose, people can feel a gloomy feeling.


    At this time, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The appearance of his dishevelled hair and the bloodstain probably left by the corpse baby of villa master Han added a bit to his gloomy feeling!


    "No end. If I don''t follow you, can I watch you do evil everywhere? My fault is that I didn''t kill you carelessly and let you hide here and do evil again. Fortunately, I have traveled several continents in recent years and finally found your trace. Today, our gratitude and resentment should be ended. From now on, you don''t want to continue to do evil. "


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Ren Wuyuan, who is full of sombre air, gets closer and closer. Yu Ci''s face is also more ugly. At the same time, the killing intention in his eyes is not covered at all.


    After what happened in those years, Yu Ci and his two disciples wandered around several continents in order to find the whereabouts of Ren Wuyuan, to eradicate him and prevent him from doing anything harmful to the world. After all, the corpse repair of a spiritual world is enough to set off a bloody storm.


    "Ten years of gratitude and resentment? Is it over? "


    Ren Wuyuan''s expression is a little dull, murmured to himself a few times, seem to fall into what recollection, not long ago suddenly facial expression ferocious, roar a way loudly.


    "It''s over. Yes, it''s time to end it. Today you''re here just in time. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to wait for my injury to recover before I go. In those years, you beat me to death. Fortunately, I escaped. Today you dare to make a settlement with me. I''ll make a settlement with you today. See if you die or I live! "


    With Ren Wuyuan''s roar, his whole body was more gloomy and powerful. At the same time, the pressure of spiritual power was also inadvertently sent out. All of a sudden, those friars were sweating, and they felt heavy all over, and they could not breathe.


    "Well, you can''t live if you do evil. You''ve done a lot of evil. Besides you, heaven won''t agree to it, and those unjust souls who died miserably in your hands do not agree."


    Yu Ci uttered a cold hum, and the spiritual power that Ren Wuyuan had just sent out suddenly dissipated, and the monks were immediately relieved.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su saw this scene in secret, they couldn''t help thinking about who these two mysterious old men were and what kind of strength they had!


    It''s OK for Yu Ci not to say these words. As soon as he said that Ren boundless''s chest began to fluctuate slightly, and his intention of killing swept through. At the same time, he thought about the incident ten years ago, as if he could remember clearly.


    Ten years ago, at that time, he had already stepped into the peak of Linghai realm. He was stuck in a bottleneck from Daoyuan realm. However, it was more difficult to break through the bottleneck than to ascend to heaven. Having been stuck in this realm for hundreds of years, he had to make a desperate decision, which was to use a secret method of corpse repair to hit the bottleneck with the anger in the human body and the corpse Qi after death To see if we can break through the Linghai realm in one fell swoop.


    You should know that it is very risky to make this decision, because we have known that the breath of mortals is not as deep as a monk, so we need more than a few mortals at that time. We must have hundreds of them.


    If he did, he would be chased by the monks of the orthodox sects, and he would be on the list of demons. Those righteous monks allow these evil cults to exist, and they can turn a blind eye. But if these evil cults make any excessive behavior, they will not feel better even if they pay a huge price.


    All things have the freedom of existence, whether it is demons, demons, corpse repair, ghost repair, but as long as you cross the invisible rule, these righteous friars will eradicate you. You can hurt several lives by secretly practicing. You can do it without being noticed by the gods and nobody cares about you. However, thousands of lives are involved, and the consequences must be very serious.


    Finally, the desire for strength in the brain completely defeated the conscience in the heart, not to mention being able to embark on the road of corpse repair. I don''t know how much blood has been dyed in my hands all the way.


    After he made up his mind at the moment, he found a perfect place to kill 1200 people in a relatively large village. These people were ordinary people, leaving no one alive. In an instant, the whole village was full of blood.


    At that time, he was discovered by the monk Yu Ci, who was walking around the world with two apprentices. At that time, Yu Ci was also a spiritual sea state. As soon as he found the bloody village, he quickly found out the situation with Yuan Shen. His eyes were split and he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Then he found out that all the corpse Qi of the village ran to the center of the village, but was surrounded by it. There, Yu Ci found that he was practicing with the help of the corpse Qi. He immediately got into a fight and took the opportunity to attack him arbitrarily. As a result, the practice of the secret method had to stop.Although Yu Ci had the first chance at the beginning, with the passage of time, he was no match for Ren Wuyuan in the same cultivation. Fortunately, Yu Ci did not hesitate to damage a magic weapon, but also gave Ren Wuyuan a heavy blow. Fortunately, he was good at his own skills and escaped Yu Ci''s pursuit. What''s more, Yu Ci was still with two children at that time.


    Ren Wuyuan, who was seriously injured, not only slaughtered more than 1000 people, but his secret method did not gradually succeed. His accomplishments did not reach a higher level. On the contrary, he fell back a lot because of his serious injury. However, he was also secretly glad. If Yu Ci didn''t feel angry at the cruel scene at that time, he chose to start to wake him up on impulse. Instead, he made a little preparation or sent out news to wait for help. In their practice, he would surely die.


    Having suffered a loss, Ren Tianya fled all the way to the junction of Yanzhou and Huangzhou. He found such a place for raising corpses, so he immediately chose to recuperate here. With the help of master Han''s contribution for so many years, he managed to recover from such a serious injury, not to mention his strength, and returned to the later stage of Linghai state.


    In fact, he had already discovered Yu Ci before. Even if he deliberately hid his breath, he could not escape the feeling of Yuan Shen. Originally, he intended to complete the recovery of his injury and strength after the successful task assigned to the leader Han. Unexpectedly, he recovered with the help of this corpse raising place yesterday.


    After so many years of holding back his evil breath, he naturally hated his teeth itching. Although his strength was still the same as before, he went back to the later stage of Linghai state, but after ten years of practice in this extremely Yin place, his body gas was not the same as before, so he couldn''t wait to come out at the last moment, not only because of Yu Ci, but also because he liked those four It has the spirit embryo of refining spirit corpse.


    Thinking of this, Ren Wuyuan took a hot look at Yu Ci, who was still light and light, but was as murderous as himself. He couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he gave a big drink, "don''t talk nonsense. Take your life today. After you kill your body, you can make a spiritual corpse. I''m excited to think about it. Otherwise, it will be hard to solve my mind for so many years The hatred. "


    As the voice falls, Ren Wuyuan, who has been in the void, falls on the ground not far away from Yu Ci. A breath of spiritual power and pressure is coming towards Yu Ci.


    The face of the sarcasm is still grim, but the face is still grim


    After saying that, he did not pay attention to Ren Wuyuan''s reaction. Instead, he turned his head and glanced at the two disciples. He said in a soft voice, "you two, go back to the back and avoid it. Let''s see how the master killed the demons and Demons today."


    Smell speech, Yu Luo and Yu dream cleverly retreated to the crowd, looking at the master who was about to make a move.


    "You''d better care about yourself. You can''t afford to worry about yourself. Do you have time to take care of your apprentice?"


    Ren Wuyuan sneered, rolled the black sleeve robe, and then saw 20 drops of black corpse air floating. In front of him, these corpse Qi had materialized. Although the area was small, the power was much stronger than that of villa master Han. And this method is also the common method of spiritual sea monks!


    Yao Lufeng took a deep breath and looked nervously at Yu Ci and Ren Wuyuan''s duel. Perhaps he was afraid of their strength and was afraid of any accident. His spiritual power was running slowly in his body and seemed ready to escape at any time. After all, if Yu Ci can''t stop the fierce and evil Ren Wuyuan, he can''t care about other people. He can only run by himself with the help of the treasure. Besides, with Ren Wuyuan''s means just now, they already know Ren Wuyuan''s accomplishments!


    Sanwu sat cross legged on the ground, did not get up, facial expression, do not know what is thinking, just quietly watching the situation in the field.


    Zhao Jiuge, supported by Pei Su Su, has a hot look and a little excited. He is a master. This is the most anticipated. However, because he still has two sword Qi marks given by the elder of the disabled moon, he is not too worried about him even if he has a strong and gloomy spirit.


    Although there are three sword Qi marks in total, one of them is given to the Mo family, but the remaining two are enough. Elder Canyue said that this seal is equivalent to a blow from a strong man in Daoyuan.


    The next moment, with Ren Wuyuan''s cold hum, about ten or twenty drops of black water shot directly at Yu Ci.


    "After all these years, why are you still a little bit better, and you are the same hand again?"


    The light words came from Yu Ci''s mouth, and then he did not see any special action. A water blue water drop also appeared in front of Yu Ci.


    "Since you like the move, I''ll give it back to you."


    With Yu Ci''s voice, at the same time, his right hand slightly raised, and then he pinched out an orchid finger, and then flicked it gently. The deep and thick water drops shot directly at the coming ten or twenty drops of water at a very fast speed. These water droplets seem small, but each drop contains a strong spiritual power.


    This water blue water drop around the halo, to the 20 drops of black water drops like a string of meat straight through. The strange thing is that every time the blue water drops pass through a black water drop, the color will become a little more intense, and at this time, those black water drops will be directly disappeared.Apart from the two of them, everything seemed to be still. The crowd watching was far away from the place where they were fighting, but they could still feel the fierce spiritual power and pressure, and their hearts were shaking with fear.


    Zhao Jiuge was very excited to watch the two monks duel with great accomplishments. When they reached their realm, they had already passed the level of great damage caused by those friars'' duels. In a moment, life and death would be separated. Even in these two amazing momentum, there was no trace of destruction in the surrounding environment and the soil on the ground.


    This kind of high spirited posture and temperament deeply shocked Zhao Jiuge. He couldn''t help thinking when he could achieve such a state?


    In the blink of an eye, Ren Wuyuan sends out ten or twenty drops of black water drops are destroyed by Yu Ci, leaving no trace or causing any damage.


    But the blue water drop, which dissipated 20 drops of black water, was still suspended in the air, and did not continue to attack Ren Wuyuan, as if Yu Ci disdained to do so. The water blue water drop had grown several times larger than before, with a soft halo around it.


    It is so quietly suspended there, just like a deterrent force, to let you feel suffocating.


    "You You You have broken through the Daoyuan realm in just ten years! It can''t be, it can''t be, it can''t be! "


    Ren Wuyuan''s face is shocked at the moment, and his eyes are dull. He looks at Yu Ci in an incredible way and roars loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Daoyuanjing?


    When Ren Wuyuan''s words roared out loud, those people around him, including Zhao Jiuge, were stunned, and then they reacted. They looked at Yu Ci with the same shock. Seeing Ren Wuyuan''s appearance obviously didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    Daoyuanjing existed in the Chinese dynasty, especially with the decrease of Mahayana realm in the past thousand years, the status of Taoist monks became higher.


    As a kind old man, Yu Ci was a monk in Daoyuan state, which surprised most of them.


    And feel around the crowd to look at their master''s eyes, I subconsciously straightened their own waist, with a kind of their own pride!


    "Are you still trying to get caught?"


    Yu Ci stares at Ren Wuyuan with no emotion. He doesn''t have any emotion because there is a little mood fluctuation in the eyes around him.


    Ren Wuyuan''s face was a little bitter, and his eyes slowly calmed down. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. After ten years'' absence, Yu Ci even broke through to the early stage of Daoyuan state, but he was still in the later stage of Linghai state. Just now, he was complacent because of the extremely Yin place, which made his strength even higher. In a flash, people had already left him far away After.


    He was not reconciled, but also some do not understand why he stuck in this bottleneck for hundreds of years, while others can easily break through to his dream state.


    "I have to thank you. I hate that I didn''t kill you and let go. You don''t know how many people died miserably. So I have been searching for your whereabouts for so many years, in order to let the 1237 people who died in vain get rest. In the past ten years, I have been in a perfect state of mind. I have a deeper understanding of the rules of the road. It''s not you who have accidentally broken through to Daoyuan state. Maybe I will stay on this bottleneck like you for many years. "


    Yu Ci said, finally smile, and then face a board, hummed a continued.


    "However, people like you who are in the clouds are hard to tolerate. You are dreaming if you want to live forever."


    Ren Wuyuan looks complicated. The more he reaches the higher level of his cultivation, the more he can understand how big the gap is.


    Ren Wuyuan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say for a while. Then he looked at Yu Ci''s appearance of sitting on the Diaoyutai. He was not willing, and at the same time, he murmured a few words: "the law of heaven is unfair!"


    Although the voice was small, all the monks were present, which was clear to all.


    Yu Ci was extremely angry and laughed. He touched the beard on his chin and said, "is the law of heaven unfair? Where is the way of heaven? Leave us a chance to pursue it. People like you who are full of evil also deserve to talk about the injustice of heaven. "


    After seeing Yu Ci''s realm, Ren Wuyuan knew that he was not an opponent, so he didn''t start at the moment.


    Hearing Yu Ci''s words, Ren Wuyuan became angry. His face, which had been dried up to a mere skin, was full of ferocity and roared, "isn''t it true that some people can make rapid progress in their whole life, while others are poor and can''t practice at all in their whole life."


    People are originally good at nature. Anyone who is born to be a person full of evils is not forced to do so. It is just like Ren Wuyuan, who had no way to practice and had no way to get to the point. He was often bullied and had no choice but to embark on the road of corpse repair. Then the disgust became more and more greedy, and the things he did became more and more unreasonable, which finally ended up in such a situation.


    "Everyone''s heart is flawless, but after experiencing the melting pot of the world, it is inevitable to be contaminated by filth. At this time, everyone will have different changes. The specific way to do it depends on whether the individual can break the original heart. The reason why you plant the seeds is that you have to bear the fruits planted by yourself, so it''s useless to say more than that, and it can''t change the layers of blood on your hands! ¡±


    at the moment, Yu Ci is like an expert. Every sentence has a voice, and it rings through people''s ears under the package of spiritual power. These words are not only said to Ren Wuyuan, but also to all the people present.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, so what? Even if I get to this stage, I still don''t regret it! Even if I can make a new start, I will still take this road. Besides, don''t think you are going to take me. I could escape from your hands in those years, but today I can escape once. "


    Ren boundless hair, head up and laugh, like a crazy thin old man, voice down, just stopped the aura again flashed around the body, listen to the words mean want to run general.


    With the emergence of the aura, a layer of aura emerged from the front of the body like a waterfall, beating to Yu Ci. The wind was blowing around the aura. As soon as the aura appeared, the plants within a few miles around him withered and turned black.


    This is not over. Then Ren infinity''s black sleeve robe rolled up and waved. A dark yellow with a little black flame directly roared out, like a fire dragon, emitting high temperature all over the sky. Different from the previous cold, the flame was extremely hot and full of poison.


    When all these actions are finished, Ren Wuyuan''s body is full of aura and ripples, and he is about to run away."If you''re stubborn, you''ll die."


    Seeing Ren Wuyuan''s actions, Yu Ci''s eyes gradually cooled down. The first attack was to shoot at him. In order to stop him, the second flame actually aimed at the group of friars, in order to let himself rescue him instead of stopping him, so that he could escape smoothly. Just give him a few breathing time and he would have confidence to run away.


    However, nine times out of ten, life is not an exception.


    When Yu Ci spoke, his body had already moved. With a wave of his left hand, the same aura turned into a water curtain, facing the flame that was heading for the group of monks with low accomplishments, and he was also holding the life flying sword in his hand to cut it.


    At the same time, during their conversation, the blue water droplet which had been suspended in the air before moved again, and went directly to Ren Wuliang''s back which was running away under Yu Ci''s control.


    In the water blue water drop, Ren Wuyuan''s body is scattered and turned into starlight. Then the aura around Ren Wuyuan''s body disappears. The whole person''s body seems to be stiff. Where is the agile appearance when he just ran away?


    On the other side, the water blue spirit curtain that Yu Ci sends out is rolling and rippling directly at the black and yellow flame. In an instant, it makes a hissing sound. The poisonous flame gradually disappears. Yu Ci blocks this attack with one hand. He has been chasing Ren Wuyuan for so many years, so as to reduce the number of people to be hurt, and not to die in vain How can the culprit, who has finally found this culprit, be helpless and look at the group of friars.


    "This sword represents the one thousand two hundred and thirty-seven people who died miserably in that village at that time and repay their hatred for their innocent and tragic death."


    When the sound falls, the life flying sword in Yu Ci''s hand just falls. A water blue sword Qi has already swam out like a dragon across the river, directly breaking the water wave spirit curtain that Ren Wuyuan just released.


    The flying sword in Yu Ci''s hand is like bamboo instead of bamboo, like wood not wood. But the whole body''s breath is absolutely the best spirit weapon ranks, extremely sharp.


    "Puff..."


    A dull sound came, and I saw that the sword Spirit fell directly on Ren Wuyuan''s body. His two arms were cut off directly. First, he flew into the air, and then quickly fell to the ground from the air. When he landed on the ground, the fingers on the two broken arms were still moving slightly.


    The speed is so fast that no one has time to send out a cry of pain. The most important thing is that no bloodstain overflows, which is directly evaporated by the attribute contained in Yu Ci''s spiritual power. In fact, even if the body is completely destroyed, it is nothing to Ren Wuyuan, a strong man of cultivation. He can regenerate his limbs at any time. But since Yu Ci has done this, he will certainly not give him such a chance. What''s more, although Yu Ci is proficient in various skills, his main task is to cultivate the sword. He can even cut off his body in this realm with one sword.


    "This sword is returned to you for the people who died in your hands for so many years, so as to relieve their resentment."


    Looking at the withered face distorted by the endless pain of the character, Yu Ci is not tender hearted at all. His eyes are cold and his expression is killing. Especially when he thinks of the infant''s death in that village, the sword in his hand is a little faster.


    "Bang."


    There was another dull sound. This time, the sword Qi released from Yu Ci sword directly cut into Ren wuyian''s two legs. The legs suddenly burst apart and turned into two blood fog. Ren Wuyuan''s body directly fell on the ground and twisted and struggled, but all in vain.


    "This sword is returned to you by me. I hope you will not be such an unforgivable person if you still have another life."


    The words without emotional color came out of Yu Ci''s mouth again, but this time, the flash of the flying sword in his hand was not as common as before, and even the halo around him became sharper and sharper.


    "Puff!"


    This time, the sound was a little loud, and then I saw the bright sword spirit directly from the boundless head of the ground to the bottom of the body.


    Including Ren Wuyuan''s disclosure, he was destroyed in an instant, and there was no powder left. Then, the whole body turned into powder. Not only was Ren Wuyuan''s body, but also the spiritual sea bred in his body was broken by this blow. All of a sudden, Ren Wuyuan''s breath was completely gone, and those who had died could not die. Not only the soul sea in his body, but also his soul was in Yu Ci''s Daoyuan state All of them were annihilated with the first full blow.


    It can be said that Ren Wuyuan no longer exists in this world. Although Yu cigang just said that, where does the monk have the theory of reincarnation? Once he embarks on this road, especially after he comes to the Yuanying realm, he will never be reincarnated and reincarnated. Once he dies, he will never be able to live beyond life.


    All around are some have not yet returned to the feeling of God, staring at the place where Ren Wuyuan was just now, but now it is a huge pit, and where can you see Ren Wuyuan''s figure?


    Their mouths were dry, and they couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. A monk at the later stage of Linghai state was thus destroyed. How could they not be shocked?In particular, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes gave birth to yearning. It turned out that the strength of the high-level monks was so strong that a monk in the spiritual sea realm was all fallen.


    "Wood, don''t look at it. I believe you can do it in the future."


    It seems to see Zhao Jiuge nestling in one side. Pei Su Su looks at Zhao Jiuge and says in a soft voice, with a sweet smile. Her face looks like peach blossom.


    "Well. It''s time for me to protect you and take you around the world. See the vicissitudes of life, see the change of the prosperity of the world


    Zhao Jiuge nodded firmly, looking serious.


    Hearing this, Pei Su Su laughed, smiling like a flower, beautiful and moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    With Ren Wuyuan''s death, Yu Ci seems to have relaxed a lot at the moment, and his eyes are filled with regret.


    Only he understood how he had spent the past ten years. Now the Tathagata''s wish in his heart to kill all the evils he could not help but relax.


    Although ten years for a monk is just a flash of the finger, but the more than ten years CI did not spend in practice. Instead, he searched for several states around him, looking for the whereabouts of Ren Wuyuan, in order to kill him.


    However, it was just such a disposition that he took two apprentices to several States and experienced hardships to see the prosperity and the world. As a result, he had a new understanding of his state of mind. Along with his deep understanding of the road, he suddenly broke into the Daoyuan realm. When he reached the later breakthrough state, he did not simply see the purity of spiritual power, but when the spiritual power reached one After that, we need an opportunity to break through the bottleneck after a deeper understanding of the road. Otherwise, even if your spiritual power is vigorous and your understanding of the road is not enough, your power will be greatly reduced.


    After killing Ren Wuyuan, Yu Ci is in a good mood. After thinking for a moment, he looks back at the crowd around him and finds that they are still immersed in the shock just now. Seeing this scene, Yu Ci subconsciously smiles.


    Then the light from the corner of Yu Ci''s eyes suddenly swept to the surrounding mountains, and his face changed slightly. "You step back. This extremely shady place is a treasure land for raising corpses. Today I will destroy it, so as not to continue to do evil with it in the future."


    As soon as these words were said, the monks who gathered together would not listen. They would chirp one by one and step back one after another. At the same time, they would stare at Taoist Yu Ci as if they were busy to see how he destroyed the natural place for raising corpses.


    Holding the green and yellow flying sword that looks like bamboo, not bamboo or wood, Yu Ci frowns slightly and looks at the surrounding terrain with disgust. Suddenly, the flying sword emits bright fluorescence, accompanied by the flow of fluorescence, and the light singing sound of flying sword.


    Hand up, sword down.


    The sword spirit was suddenly released from the sky. Yu Ci waved his flying sword to the surrounding mountains several times in a row. The sword spirit was amazing, with the sound of breaking through the air.


    "Boom..."


    The loud sound resonated with each other. Because the sword Qi was pounding on the surrounding mountains at the same time, the roar was overlapped. If you didn''t listen carefully, you thought it was a sound.


    The people standing in the valley at the moment only felt the earthquake and the shaking of the mountain. The ground seemed to be shaking slightly. However, the sword spirit just seen contained mysterious sword meaning.


    is tender and sometimes killing with kindness. It is the essence of Yu Tzu''s sword. It is also soft and steel, which can be soft and soft, and can be made of steel.


    As soon as the sword spirit that made these low-level monks tremble in their hearts fell on the mountain, the mountain burst suddenly, and an invisible gap formed in the place where the sword spirit passed!


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with his eyes full of shock. He could use four words to describe Taoist Yu Ci''s sword spirit.


    Sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    Some of the four mountains were directly cut off, some were divided into two parts, and some were directly broken into huge mountain stones, which rolled down to both sides of the mountain.


    Even after the sword spirit was released for so long, the movement and stillness of the four mountains still remained, and the gravel rolled down from time to time. The valley was covered with dust caused by the movement of the sword Qi. The dust rose tens of meters high, just like a waterfall.


    Only at this time, these friars know that human power can be so shocking, can shake mountains and rivers, can shake the earth and heaven! At the moment, they have the same idea, that is, if they can do this in this life and build to such a state, they will die without regret.


    In particular, they have never seen anything wonderful in the lives of the people of Cibo Prefecture, especially those who have never seen anything in their lives.


    It seems that he is not at ease. Yu Ci continues to wield his sword, and he just splits the four mountains. The monks around him just look at him with admiration and admiration.


    Yu Luo and Yu Meng are happy to see the back of Master Yu Ci, and they are very happy. They know that their master has finally let go of a worry today. From the time they were picked up by the master and brought up by the master, to the time of recording, they have been living with the master for no fixed place and traveling with the waves. Until ten years ago, they were seven or eight years old and witnessed that scene Since then, he has been searching for Ren boundless''s whereabouts with the master everywhere.


    Seeing that the event was about to end, they were inevitably excited. At this time, when the people around them saw them, they remembered that they were the disciples of Taoist Yu Ci. They could not help but look at them with respectful eyes.


    I dream of the girl in red just pursed her mouth with shame on her face, but I left the pretty face with red lips and white teeth, and subconsciously revealed a bit of pride and contentment.


    When the huge dust fell in the distance, Yu Ci took back the flying sword, carried his hands behind him, and looked into the distance. Now this extremely shady place has been completely destroyed. Without the surrounding terrain and the sunken terrain in the middle, the place for raising corpses will naturally disappear.Taking back his eyes, Yu Ci suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge and others on the other side. With a smile on his face, he lifted his right hand behind him, waved to them and said softly, "you boys, come here."


    Yu Ci''s voice does not have the airs of a man of profound cultivation. On the contrary, he is like an old man who is amiable and has a gentle voice.


    "Are you calling us?"


    Zhao Jiuge blinked and looked at Pei Su Su, who was on the other side, and asked why they had never known each other. Why should they be called in the past? To say that they knew each other at most, they only talked about two sides of the relationship.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Su Su nodded, and there was a little flustered in her beautiful eyes. She was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s consolation just now. In her impatience, she did not hesitate to use Heiyan Shenshu. However, she did not know that there was a Taoist realm here. What she was worried about now was that she did not know whether the elder recognized her own Dharma. However, it has already been so, she can not change anything. In front of a Daoyuan realm, she can not play any tricks. She gently supports Zhao Jiuge and slowly walks towards Yu Ci.


    Sanwu''s expression was indifferent. There was no wave in his eyes. There was no shock because of the appearance of Daoyuan state. After getting up, his hands were still turning his Buddha beads. After a concerned look at Zhao Jiuge''s injury, he also walked towards Yu Ci.


    The remaining Yao Lufeng looks surprised. At the same time, he is glad that he didn''t run away. He wasted a treasure and missed the chance to be strong. When he saw Yu Ci waving to them, Yao Lufeng just hesitated for a moment and then immediately moved to Yu Ci.


    Yu Ci carries his hands behind his back and smiles at the four people in front of him. Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu, Sanwu and Yao Lufeng have different mentality, waiting for Yu Ci to speak.


    Not only did the four of them have some doubts in their hearts. Why did the well behaved Yu Ci ask the four of them to come over? Even the monks around were watching eagerly, waiting to continue to watch the excitement. Among them, Peng Bo was even more excited. Three of them entered Fengling mountain villa with him.


    "Master."


    The four people said respectfully with one voice, and Yu Ci nodded with a smile.


    At first, Taoist Yu Ci glanced at Yao Lufeng, and then just glanced at it. However, it made Yao Lufeng very excited. You should know that his master was also a Linghai state. In the later period, only a few invisible old men in Shuiyuan cave could have daoyuanjing. At this time, where was he still cold?


    After a glance at Yao Lufeng, Yu Ci takes another look at Pei Su Su. Her eyes stop for a moment. Her eyes and Pei Su Su look at each other, and there is a complicated look. But this look is fleeting, which makes Pei Su a little confused. However, she is too lazy to think about it. She just needs not to find out about her black inflammation magic. This matter is also a constant worry in her heart, like a thorn buried in his heart. She once thought of telling Zhao Jiuge the whole story of the matter together. However, she felt that it was too early, and she was also worried about gains and losses. She was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would go away in a rage when he knew the truth of the matter.


    After seeing Pei Su Su Su twice, Yu Ci looks at Sanwu again, which is still a mysterious smile. But this time, his eyes obviously stay longer, and point a little, a look of identity.


    The treatment of the three is obviously different, and Yu Ci obviously expresses his appreciation for Sanwu and has a vague look for Pei Su Su. As for Yao Lufeng, he just swept by.


    Those watching the crowd closely staring at this scene, some unknown, but no one dare to make a sound to break the silence, can only continue to watch.


    Yao Lufeng''s face was a little blue, and his flattering smile just now disappeared. He thought he wanted to make friends with Yu Ci, but maybe he would be a helper later. Now the discerning eye can see that Yu Ci doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    This made him very angry, but he soon comforted himself. Maybe people saw Pei Su Su and Sanwu as powerful and profound. They both had Yuanying realm cultivation, but he had talent elixir realm cultivation. Wasn''t he the disciple of Xuantian sword sect, Mr. Yu Ci, who didn''t even look at his eyes.


    But the next moment, Yu Ci''s action proved how wrong his idea was.


    After taking back her gaze at Sanwu, Yu Ci looks directly at Zhao Jiuge, and the corners of her mouth rise up. She obviously smiles. Then she looks carefully from top to bottom. After a long time of looking back, she finally grins.


    The treatment of these four people is obviously different!


    "Isn''t it strange that I called the four of you here for what?"


    Finally, after looking at the four, Yu Ci pretended to be mysterious.


    Four people nodded in succession, and at the same time assumed a look of curiosity.


    Yao Lufeng can''t care about jealousy at the moment, and he doesn''t want to think about why he has the same level of cultivation. That disciple of Xuantian sword sect can get the positive eye of this elder.


    "Master, the corpse repair that should be killed has also been killed. What else can I do for you to call us here?"


    Zhao Jiuge can''t bear the curiosity inside."Well, the performance of the several of you just now is very good. It''s really amazing. It''s hard for ordinary people of the same generation to achieve your strength. And I can see your identity in general, and I know something about it. "


    Yu Ci nodded, some praise said, this sentence let Yao Lufeng''s heart a joy.


    However, several people still have no reaction in their hearts. Yu Ci''s words turn at the next moment, stretch out a finger and point to Zhao Jiuge and say, "but I have some origin with you. I want to ask you to come here to find out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    All of a sudden, the world was shocked.


    Those monks who were watching Zhao Jiuge curiously thought who Zhao Jiuge was. He could make a monk in Daoyuan state look at him differently and get such treatment. It is no doubt that Sanwu is the most brilliant one among them.


    The most shocking thing was Pei Su Su. Yu Ci said that he knew the identity of several people. So, Yu Ci found out that he had used the black fire divinity skill just now, and he happened to know the origin of this dharma?


    In a flash, Pei Su Su was struck by lightning. Her delicate body vibrated slightly and her face turned pale. Her eyes were at a loss. She seemed to feel something. Yu Ci gave a little smile and only looked at Pei Su Su again. Fortunately, she didn''t care about anything. This makes Pei Su Su temporarily relieved.


    Not to mention others, even Zhao Jiuge himself has some accidents. What does this sentence mean? He has some origin with himself. You should know that he doesn''t know the elder in front of him. Yao Lufeng looks a little ugly. At this time, he knows why Zhao Jiuge is so special and receives the goodwill of Taoist Yu Ci.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu Ci saw Zhao Jiuge''s puzzled expression and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "Zhao Jiuge, a disciple of Xuantian sword sect."


    Although some don''t understand the intention of this elder, Zhao Jiuge still answers honestly. However, what made him more glad was that at least the attitude of the elder before him was more friendly and there was no evil intention.


    When they heard the conversation, people around them naturally raised their ears and listened carefully. They were curious about the identity of Taoist Yu Ci, but they were also curious about the identity of these young but powerful disciples.


    "Ah, you are the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge!"


    Others may not know who Zhao Jiuge is. He has only heard the name of Xuantian Jianmen, but Yao Lufeng is very clear. Especially after the exchange meeting of the seven holy places, the information about the leaders of this generation of holy places has already spread to all the schools in 13 states of China. As the chief disciple of Shuiyuan Dongtian, Yao Lufeng is naturally well informed.


    With the name of Zhao Jiuge, Yao Lufeng could not help but be shocked and exclaimed. Although Shuiyuan Dongtian is also a first-class school, he naturally has his own pride as the chief disciple. Especially for the disciple who faces the Xuantian sword gate first, he has a sense of competition. After all, a simple word of Holy Land disciple is enough to make people awe.


    But at the moment, when he learned that the man in front of him was the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, even though he was so proud, he did not have the capital to be proud of. Although the strength of Shuiyuan cave sword was good, there was no monk in Mahayana Sitting in the town, there is naturally a gap like a gap with the details of those holy places.


    At present, Yao Lufeng gradually calmed down and took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Although he was surprised at Zhao Jiuge''s identity, he was not bad at all. Naturally, he would not be too intimate. At this time, he fully understood what the origin of Yu Ci and Zhao Jiuge was, and believed it was related to Xuantian Jianmen.


    Sanwu''s face is flat all the time. For Zhao Jiuge''s identity, he has long been clear, but because of some reasons, he hasn''t revealed it all the time.


    However, those monks who were watching burst into a pot. Although Yanzhi county is not big and its power is not worth mentioning outside, it does not mean that they are a group of people who have no insight. Naturally, they have heard of the prestige of the seven holy places. The man in black robe with amazing sword power just now is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect Taoist Yu Ci''s strength and identity make them fear and admire, but this Zhao Jiuge is different. They are more surprised and lively. People with a clear eye know that although Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not so deep now, since he can be the chief disciple of a holy land, his future success will be unlimited, and a bad Daoyuan state is not a problem.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this Zhao Jiuge is my brother. We came to Fengling villa together all the way, or I took the road."


    "Do you see that gorgeous woman with peach blossom face and graceful posture is my sister-in-law."


    "And that, that little monk, that''s also with us. Don''t look at him just now. Ordinary people are easy to talk. The most important thing is to eat."


    At the moment, as if he was a little crazy, he laughed excitedly. He didn''t expect that the few people who had been with him for so many days would not have said anything about their strength and even their status. His heart was filled with happiness. Fortunately, those people bent down to talk and then walked along with them. Otherwise, there would be no one holding thighs today Opportunity.


    The company is already a little excited, constantly pulling at the people next to him and shouting like a show off.


    Some of the people around him are skeptical and unmoved when they see him like this. Most of them see that he is subconsciously regarded as a fool because of his strength. How can he be called friends with those powerful people?"Who are you studying from? I can''t imagine that you are still the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and your status is not low. Then your master is not an ordinary person."


    Hearing Yao Lufeng''s words, Yu Ci Taoist was also surprised for a moment, then quickly recovered to calm, moved his eyelids, looked at Zhao Jiuge and continued to ask.


    "The master of the family is the master of the sword, and has no intention."


    Now, Zhao Jiuge can only bear the doubts in his heart and answer the questions of Taoist Yu Ci honestly. He is thinking that maybe a Taoist Yu Ci really has a deep relationship with Xuantian Jianmen.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a stir around him. Zhao Jiuge''s identity can be said to be a bit against the heaven. The master was actually expensive to teach in a holy land.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that your master was the unintentional sword boy. I remember the last time I saw him was a hundred years ago. Why, has your Master arrived at Daoyuan realm now?"


    Yu Ci touched his beard on his chin and said with a smile. This made Yu Meng and Yu Luo, two of his disciples, confused. How could he be related to the master of Xuantian Jianmen when he practiced one of them.


    "Master, do you know my master?"


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, and then raised eyebrows doubt asked. In particular, the last time we met was a hundred years ago. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was convulsed. How long does it take? But for those who practice, time goes by so quickly. In practice, time passes by unconsciously.


    Yu Ci nodded with a smile, and then talked about everything.


    It turns out that many years ago, as a monk, Yu Ci often traveled and practiced everywhere, without a fixed cave. Moreover, when he was in the realm of spiritual sea, he realized a layer of sword meaning by watching the tide, and another layer of sword meaning by watching the majestic mountains with different postures. Thus, he created a sword resolution of his own, which is now used by himself He is an amazing and gorgeous man with extraordinary power. Although he is a sanxiu, he is proficient in all aspects, but he has a special love for sword cultivation and studies it wholeheartedly.


    After that, Yu Ci met the elder Xu Jiahui who had been out for a visit. They were as good as each other at first sight, and they were both crazy about swords. Naturally, they had a feeling of regret for meeting each other and became intimate friends.


    At that time, Xu Jiahui was very surprised to see Yu Ci''s Jian Jue. It happened that Yu Ciju had no fixed place and traveled everywhere like a duckweed. So he invited Yu Ci to Xuantian Jianmen and stayed to practice in Xuantian Jianmen as an elder.


    However, Yu Ci has become lazy and does not like to be bound by the sect. He politely refuses Xu Jiahui''s offer, but still stays in Xuantian Jianmen for a period of time.


    During this period of time, the Taoist Yu Ci learned that the sword was unintentional and most of the elders who had the same strength at that time. Everyone gathered friends with the sword. The sword created by Yu Ci was absolutely amazing to everyone.


    During that time, several people formed a deep friendship. After living for a period of time, Yu Ci said goodbye and left. However, they couldn''t keep them. They just didn''t expect that it would be hundreds of years ago.


    However, some people, even if they are often away from each other, do not meet many times. However, they are like an old friend. When they think of it, they are like a jar of liquor, which grows mellow with the passage of time.


    Some people, even though they often accompany each other, don''t have the feeling of heart to heart. They are more like coping. Yu Ci, Xue Yinfeng, Xu Jiahui elder and Jian Wuxin belong to the former.


    After listening to Yu Ci''s words, Zhao Jiuge was deeply saddened. He didn''t expect that Taoist Yu Ci had such a long history with Xuantian Jianmen. It''s no wonder that his eyes became more friendly when he heard that he was an unintentional disciple of the sword.


    "Master Yu Ci, why don''t you go to Xuantian Jianmen for so many years?" Zhao Jiuge calmed down for a moment, the vibration in his heart, slightly raised his head and said.


    "After we left, we had an agreement to see who would break through the Daoyuan realm first. However, I was so stupid that I didn''t make a breakthrough. Then I met Ren Wuyuan, which was delayed for ten years. By coincidence, it broke through. In addition, it was fate that brought in two apprentices."


    Yu Ci shakes his head, his face also has the color of memory, and finally recovers the faint smile.


    "Master Yu Ci has broken through the realm now and can go to Xuantian sword gate to be a guest. Presumably, master, they will miss you, too." Zhao Jiuge''s previous warning color dissipated and replaced with a kind smile. Most of the people who can have a relationship with the master are not simple people, although the elder Yu Ci has been practicing one by one and is alone.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that Yu Ci would agree, but he shook his head. His eyes gradually became colder. He said thoughtfully, "this is not a good time. I have to solve the problem in front of me first, and I have to take two disciples to condense the elixir, and then harden my body. After these trivial matters are finished, I will visit a group of old friends."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t say anything more. Everyone had their own ideas and plans, and the attributes needed for body hardening were different. Naturally, he would not ask Yu Luoyu to go to Xuantian Jianmen to have his body quenched. Although this requirement is not too much in terms of the relationship between Yu Ci Taoist and his master, others have their own requirements for their disciples plan.After some greetings, Yu Ci turned away and walked slowly towards the group of monks.


    Pei Su Su still helped Zhao Jiuge, and Sanwu was indifferent. However, although Yao Lufeng had many thoughts in his mind, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Yu Ci, a Taoist in Daoyuan.


    Several people, including the group of monks, quietly looked at Taoist Yu Ci, hoping to see what he was going to do next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "I think you have the same kind of repair that I have traveled here, but most of the rest are monks in the local Rouge county."


    Facing these monks, Yu Ci Taoist did not face zhaojiuge as pleasant as before, but had a flat expression and a sense of dignity with the birth.


    Most of the monks saw the elder speak in person, and they were busy with their mouths to respond to the voice, and nodded frequently to show. These people are local monks in Rouge county. Most of them have some more or less influence behind them. Which one who can come here to enter the spiritual vein quenching body is not at least with the later construction of the foundation. Generally, it is not the chance or the talent of the cultivation, that is, there is a force behind them, and there are enough abundant resources to make them repair Practice.


    Among these people, Bloomberg is the most happy, the voice is also the largest, and from time to time to attract the eyes of Taoist Yu Ci. Bloomberg can say that excited at this moment, can be strong with zhaojiuge three people, touch a little incense, for him is also a small chance, and their Pengjia in this Rouge county is indeed a good force.


    "Now, the culprit of boundless life has been eliminated, and most of the corpses have been destroyed. Besides, there are some wounded and wounded Fengling mountain villa disciples. Many people in Fengling mountain villa have heard the movement and quiet just now have been scattered."


    After that, Yu Ci Taoist looked back from the road on the mountain with his hands back, and his lips were slightly open and he continued.


    "The only and Lingdan territory of Fengling mountain villa has just been killed by my yuan God. The rest are only corpse repair under Lingdan. They have fled in scattered ways. I want you to go back quickly now. No matter what forces you are, they move up. All the corpse repair found in Rouge county will kill others directly. Otherwise, they will let go of the way. Later, they may be killed again It''s a big disaster. You hear me. "


    "Yes, my father."


    The things that Taoist Yu Ci personally ordered them to do, and the most influential among these families or their subordinates were the monks in Yuanying border, some even did not even have Yuanying realm, only a few spiritual world monks.


    At present, most of them left quickly after saying goodbye to Taoist Yu Ci. They could not wait to handle the things they ordered. There was no complaint. Maybe they were called by others. They were more or less dissatisfied, but it was their great honor to be called by a monk in the Taoist realm. Not only them, even facing their elders must have responded the same way.


    Seeing that most people moved according to their own orders, Taoist Yu Ci had a satisfactory color in his eyes. After killing his life, he immediately killed Han Zhibao and dozens of Fengling mountain villa disciples who were coming here.


    Yu Ci knew the principle of cutting grass and removing roots. So one of the disciples of Fengling mountain villa didn''t want to let go of it. In that year, he didn''t let him run away, and then he almost developed a more dangerous evil end.


    Scar big man and his two brothers, and the three disciples of the school in blue long clothes died. One of the remaining two young people was shocked. To their spiritual realm, the monk naturally knew several levels of the latter realm. Facing Yu Ci, who could use the yuan God to kill people, they were more awed in their hearts.


    "You go, and after all, if you can reduce the number of casualties, you will die less innocent people."


    Looking at a small number of other monks, Yu Ci waved his hand and signaled that they would join in the action of chasing the corpse of Fengling mountain villa. There are several spiritual monks in the world, which will be more efficient and the casualties will be much less.


    "Yes, my predecessor."


    The scar man saw Taoist Yu Ci looking at himself, and suddenly showed his excited expression. Some shy looks appeared on his big man, which was a bit funny. After a response, the scar man left with only two brothers. Although he died two brothers who were born and died with him, they were born and killed It is common for a bandit to hang his head on his waist. If his brother dies, he doesn''t mean they are not sad, but he doesn''t show his heart.


    "Thank you for your revenge for my younger brother. We will immediately return to the school and tell the palm teacher that he will send someone to clean up the remains here immediately so as not to let these tumors continue to harm innocent people."


    When the scarred man left, two young men in blue long clothes were left, and one of the younger said immediately. After that, they bowed to Taoist Yu Ci with sincerity for about 90 degrees, and their face was sad and took control of their own magic weapon and crossed the sky.


    After all, although the things here will be spread out immediately, the local family and sects in Rouge county will act to eliminate these escaped corpses. However, this kind of thing is not done well by the gate school, so as to avoid the fish who have missed the net. After all, there are almost hundreds of people who have escaped this time. Although the cultivation is not high, after all, it has also practiced the evil skills and left behind It''s not a good thing to come.


    When the monks and the small part of the monks left, only 67 figures were still standing there without moving their feet and figures, including Bloomberg.Taoist Yu Ci glanced at several people at random, and the figures were immediately shocked. After taking a look at the scene in the valley, he immediately left here, for fear that he would lose his temper if he took a slow step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a group of monks gathered just now. In a moment, there was only one person standing there. You were facing the Peng Bo of Taoist Yu Ci. Even if you are used to laughing, you dare not be presumptuous at the moment. You are embarrassed. After touching your hair, you point to Zhao Jiuge''s figure. Then you smile shyly and say, "master, that nine song is my brother ¡£¡±


    In the middle of a sentence, he can''t wait to run to Zhao Jiuge. As soon as he comes, he hides behind Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu. He is also clever. He knows how to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. He knows that Zhao Jiuge will not drive himself away temporarily because of the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Ci. He stays only for pure curiosity. What will happen next I still want to reminisce with Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu. I can''t easily hold a thigh, so I won''t let go.


    Sanwu will not leave naturally. He still owes Zhao Jiuge an explanation. However, Yao Lufeng is also sensible. His face turns blue and white. He knows that he should go, and he can''t continue to be here. He didn''t want to say hello and leave directly. But when he thought about it, he didn''t conform to the etiquette in front of Taoist Yu Ci, and he was in charge of the Xuantian Jianmen sect, Zhao Nine songs in front of him seems too embarrassed, not good people think they are afraid of him like run.


    Therefore, Yao Lufeng respectfully made a gesture in the direction of Yu Ci Taoist, and then said, "master, since it''s OK here, I''ll leave first."


    After seeing Taoist Yu Ci''s indifferent nod, Yao Lufeng walked up to Zhao Jiuge with a smile on his face and said, "chief Zhao, the future is long. It will soon be the school martial arts competition. I hope you will continue to shine in that talent competition like today. I will leave first."


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, Yao Lufeng left a meaningful expression and drove his own flying sword "mayfly" to leave. In an instant, the light of the sword flickered.


    rather baffling mystifying Zhao as like as two peas. How did this Yao Lu Feng suddenly become so eccentric and angry that he had a good impression of his previous practice? Why did he become such an old man? And why did he become the same as the big disciple of the sword gate? Also want to find face in the school contest?


    He didn''t know that Yao Lufeng was jealous. He just wanted to get in the limelight when he turned over the great righteousness. Afterwards, he thought that he was the chief disciple of Shuiyuan Dongtian, which could make people look at him differently. Who knows that the disciple of Xuantian sword sect is also the chief disciple!


    Although shuiyuandong sword is a first-class sect, it is far from the holy land of Xuantian Jianmen. Once again, Zhao Jiuge has made the most of its popularity.


    Finally, the elder Yu Ci was ok with Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t look at him in the eye. Of course, he was a little unconvinced. However, although he was in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm as Zhao Jiuge, his strength was not as good as that of others, which made him have nothing to say. Naturally, he was envious, so it was not good for him to stay here, but for him before he left He didn''t want to lose face before he said such a remark. The purpose of his experience in this trip is also to hope that he can break through to the Yuanying realm after a tour, and add luster to the school water cave before the school martial arts contest. Therefore, he can only place his hope in the school martial arts competition and strive to find a place.


    Zhao Jiuge touched his nose and took a look at Yao Lufeng''s back. He shook his head helplessly. He thought who he had provoked. Before he came out, the enemy had already provoked a lot of people and formed so many Liang Zi.


    But what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that he had been fighting for the colorful liuguangcao against the chief disciple of Jujian sect. Under the deliberate exaggeration and propaganda of elder martial brother Zhang of shuiyuezhai, several nearby sects had already known about this matter, as well as the deeds of Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and the whole Ju The sword gate all caused a huge reaction, itching Zhao Jiuge''s teeth and rubbing hands one by one, preparing to teach Zhao Jiuge to find his place in the school martial arts contest. The senior level of jujianmen was even more happy with this effect, which could inspire the disciples'' cultivation.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s strength performance in Fengling mountain villa and his later relationship with Taoist Yu Ci made him stand out in this incident. With the spread of the monk who left just now, Zhao Jiuge''s affair broke up again. This time, not only Yanzhou, but also the border of Huangzhou knew his reputation of Zhao Jiuge!


    Peng Bo is a real-life dandy, with his hands around his chest and disdains Yao Lufeng''s gesture and curls his mouth.


    Only Pei Su Su supported Zhao Jiuge tenderly. With a knowing smile, she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful side face and her beautiful eyes. She thought that the young mountain boy had finally grown into a man.


    "Cough The sun has gone downThe sound of dry cough, which destroys the atmosphere, rings behind the two people. Just now, Peng Bo, who was hiding behind them, just saw this scene. He said with a bad smile, which immediately attracted Pei Su Su''s fierce white eyes.


    At this time, there were only seven figures in the empty valley: Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu, Sanwu and Pengbo, and then Master Yu Ci.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not feeling well, Yu Ci came to Zhao Jiuge more than 20 meters away with his two disciples, Yu Luo and Yu Meng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Jiuge, your injury should not be very serious." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was always supported by Pei Su Su, Taoist Yu Ci could not help but be worried. He asked Zhao Jiuge with a concerned look.


    "Master Yu Ci, I don''t have much to do. I''d better cultivate myself for a day or two. This matter has been solved. Why don''t you and I go back to Xuantian Jianmen to see the master and take these two younger martial brothers and sisters together to have a look. "


    Zhao Jiuge looks respectful, and his words are full of a serious attitude. It seems that he is sincere. Taoist Yuci went to Xuantian Jianmen.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s sincere invitation, Yu Luo snorted two times, and did not know what the purpose of going out was. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with some unfriendliness.


    However, that girl in red Yu Meng saw Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and looked at him. Immediately, she lowered her head with some shame, and her cheeks were tinged with faint blush.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are so sincere that Yu Ci can''t hear it, but he still shakes his head. "Jiuge, I really have some things to do. Your two younger martial brothers and sisters want to gather the elixir. After all, it''s a big event. As soon as this matter is finished, I''ll take them to your gate and set your master. After all, the sooner we gather the elixir, the better. In order to pursue Ren Wuyuan, I have already delayed some time. I have to pay close attention to this time. Fortunately, the rivers and mountains have changed greatly over the years, and I also know where to breed some suitable spiritual pulse for them


    Since Yu Ci has said so much, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t say anything anymore. Besides, his time is not urgent. In less than two years, he still wants to break through to yuanyingjing as soon as possible. What''s more, the cultivation of the two disciples is a great event.


    "Don''t come to see your senior brother Zhao." Yu said to his two disciples.


    "Hello, senior brother Zhao."


    I dream eyes still dare not look at Zhao Jiuge, voice some Jiao Di, obediently called a.


    "Senior brother Zhao."


    This kind of helpless cry naturally came from Yu Luo''s mouth. Originally, he was a little unconvinced to Zhao Jiuge. However, he did not dare to be presumptuous when he heard the master''s severe voice. He could only shout with a straight face.


    Zhao Jiuge beamed with a smile and nodded. The first time he encountered this situation, he only knew how to deal with it. After all, he was the youngest in the sect and was always taken care of. When did he have this experience? As for the remaining small emotions, he saw them and didn''t think much. After all, he was just a little fart.


    "Master Yu Ci, why don''t you go to my house and have a rest for two years before you leave."


    Just as Taoist Yu Ci was about to speak, Peng Bo, who had been hiding behind Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su, suddenly stretched out his neck and looked at Yu Ci''s Taoist priest loudly. Zhao Jiuge was frightened in a cold sweat and scolded in his heart that this boy was too nervous to break the words of his predecessors. Don''t you know that this is not in line with etiquette.


    Fortunately, Yu Ci didn''t care too much about it and didn''t pay too much attention to Peng Bo. He was stunned at first. Then he gave a cool smile and looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "that''s OK. I''ll take them to go first. We''ll see you at Xuantian Jianmen later."


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and nodded heavily. The shy girl in red Yu Meng even waved to Zhao Jiuge to say goodbye.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge can''t help but remember that his eldest martial sister is also a tie red Ling who loves to wear a red skirt, but is always so gentle, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel warm in his heart.


    "You should be Pei Songtao''s daughter. It''s rare to hear about his deeds for so many years, including other people. Well, it''s very good. I hope you can keep it like this, or you will know the end."


    Yu Ci suddenly told Pei Su a paragraph of Zhao Jiuge that he didn''t understand, and said that at the end of the day, Yu Ci''s eyes were vaguely looking at the place that had just been destroyed.


    Pei Su Su Su''s face turned white again, as if her heart beat half a beat. Pei Su Su, who had thought she had escaped the disaster, didn''t know that Taoist Yu Ci suddenly came. Just when she was ready to face everything, Yu Ci said again. After she left, her aura twinkled and her two disciples disappeared into the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know where he is. Is it that Yu Ci knows Pei Su Su''s father, and who is Pei Songtao''s father.


    "Susu, do you know this elder Yu Ci?"


    After thinking for a long time, unable to understand what Yu cigang just said, Zhao Jiuge could not help looking at Pei Su Su and asking.


    Pei Su Su Su has not recovered from her frightful state, and there is already a cold sweat behind her. When Yu Ci said her father, she was ready to be frank with Zhao Jiuge. However, she did not expect that Taoist Yu Ci left after saying this sentence, and did not say anything more. Instead, she took a meaningful look at herself.


    Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry made her wake up with a start. Her pale face was not particularly obvious, but she was still in a trance. Her lips moved and hesitated for a long time before Pei Su recovered her composure. "He just knows my father, but I don''t know him."Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t think about the loopholes in this sentence. After all, although he was careful, he didn''t have any guard against Pei Su Su.


    One side of Sanwu just took a look at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su when they were talking. Then he regained the appearance of seeing the nose and the heart, and turning the beads in his hands.


    For Pei Su Su Su''s identity, he had already had some conjectures. Today, he heard Taoist Yu Ci say it, which also completely implemented his guess. However, there was a deep fear in Sanwu''s slightly drooping eyes. He will not meddle in the affairs between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, and he will not speak out.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, Sanwu, let''s go and go to my house."


    In the face of Yu Ci''s ignorance, he didn''t have the slightest idea. After shrugging his shoulders, he looked at the three people in front of him and said it. Anyway, he felt that Taoist Yu Ci was too far away from himself, far less close to Zhao Jiuge. He simply invited the three of them back to be guests, and he couldn''t help grinning at the thought of the end Ba laughed loudly. If my father knew that he could travel with such people for a few days, he would not scold himself as before. Maybe when he took the three people back, even his father would be shocked!


    "What''s your opinion? Do you want to go to his home for a few days or just keep going east."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t come up with an idea. Instead, he looked at Pei Su Su and San Wu. At the same time, he felt the softness of Pei Su Su''s chest. Zhao Jiuge''s body moved a little further there. This pair of wretched action looks at the side of Sanwu to turn white eyes, the corners of the mouth have some convulsions.


    "Don''t look at me. I said, follow you all the way. You can make your own decisions about other matters. As for the explanation that I owe you, I will make it clear to you in the evening. In addition, you can rest assured that I am not a bad person and will not harm you."


    With that, Sanwu shrugged his shoulders and turned the Buddha''s hand to make a helpless gesture.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, no objection. After all, Sanwu concealed his own strength. It must have a purpose. It''s a long story. The explanation can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two. Therefore, he is not in a hurry for a moment.


    Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu and Peng Bo all looked at Pei Su Su immediately, waiting for her to make up her mind. Especially, Peng Bo''s eyes were a little anxious. If they didn''t take them back, the four big men who came out to protect his safety would not be easy to go back to work. After all, the four monks who built the foundation were precious to the Peng family. If we can take them back, my father will not blame himself, but will be happy. This is a good way for Peng family to improve their prestige.


    They are so dazzling that they have been in the limelight for a long time. Moreover, this matter will come in Yanzhi County before tomorrow. If everyone knows that these people have been guests for several days in Peng''s family, can others not imagine the relationship between them and Peng family. Although he was a childish boy since he was a child, he knows how to borrow from his father''s eyes and ears.


    Pei Su Su Su is still immersed in the shock just now. This matter has become her heart disease. She is struggling to find a chance to explain all the things to Zhao Jiuge, so as not to wait for him to know the situation will be worse.


    At the same time, she was worried about her gains and losses. She was afraid that Zhao Jiuge, who knew the truth of the matter, would leave her again. After thinking for a long time, Pei Su Su told her that she should tell Zhao Jiuge about the matter and take Zhao Jiuge to meet her father at the same time. However, she had to wait until Zhao Jiuge had finished her training before meeting her father I have to find a suitable opportunity to tell Zhao Jiuge everything.


    Seeing that Pei Su Su has been silent for a long time, as if he is thinking about something on his mind, he can''t help but get anxious. Looking at Pei Su Su, he says, "sister-in-law, can you go to my home for a few days? Anyway, my elder brother is injured. And even if you go all the way to the East, you will almost enter Huangzhou in the direction of my home. "


    Peng Bo''s cry brought Pei Su back to her senses. Pei Su Su, who had already made plans and had thoughts in mind, changed her trance and relaxed her inner heaviness. At the moment, she suddenly laughed, "OK. Then I''ll go to your house for a few days, but don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to


    As long as they can go to his house, as long as they can go to his house, the rest of his nerves will not care.


    Zhao Jiuge watched the scene in silence, but he couldn''t help grinning. He knew that the childe had no heart and wanted to show everything on his face. In short, Zhao Jiuge had a good impression on him, so he didn''t mind pushing the boat along the river to satisfy the careful thinking of Peng Bo.


    "Wood, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your injury?"


    The idea of Pei Su Su turned to look at Zhao Jiuge and asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s concerned eyes, Zhao Jiuge chuckled and sighed in his heart that he was not a fool. All along, as long as Pei Su Su''s own identity and family affairs were involved, she would falter and haw, but now there is such a situation, he naturally knows that there is something wrong.However, seeing Pei Su Su''s concern for himself, he felt satisfied. He knew how Pei Su Su had always been about himself. Therefore, since Pei Su did not want to explain, he was so happy to pretend to be stupid. He believed that when the time came, Pei Su Su would tell himself clearly.


    Anyway, no matter what happened, he would surely live up to the beautiful woman in front of him, and he would never forget the desolate look of that night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    When several people after a moment of discussion, four people with flying swords left the valley.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s body was slightly injured, Pei Su Su took Zhao Jiuge with her "Yaoguang".


    As for Sanwu and Pengbo, on the contrary, it''s up to him to control his beloved flying sword and walk with Sanwu.


    In the later stage of his foundation construction, he could not be like a monk in the elixir realm. His spiritual power could not reach the point of inexhaustible source, and he always controlled the flying sword.


    What''s more, his sword fighting skill is half a bucket of water. What''s more, he takes a person with him. He doesn''t have the idea of running his own things. He just makes a look of course and blinks at him.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu laughed at this kind of behavior. It is estimated that if it had not been for the later cultivation of sanwuyuan infantile environment, Peng would have scolded and protested against this unfair behavior.


    When the two swords were glowing, the four figures disappeared in the quiet valley. Now the extremely shady land was destroyed, and there was no place for raising corpses.


    Soon, the surrounding returned to quiet, but the chaos all over the ground tells how tragic the activity was just here.


    Pei Su Su Su''s cultivation level is higher than that of Peng Bo, so she intends to follow him with her flying sword. After all, she is going to stay at Peng''s house in Yanzhi County for a few days. Naturally, she has to be led by Peng Bo. She is very happy.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s arms around his waist, and the slight burning sensation from Zhao Jiuge''s palm, Pei Su Su''s face is full of happy smile, and she talks with Zhao Jiuge in a soft voice.


    The imperial sword is in the air, the breeze is blowing, and Pei Su Su''s hair is blowing, and the green silk is fluttering everywhere. This scene makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes appear infatuated.


    In front of them, the two of them argued. When it comes to the excitement, the flying sword that he controls wobbles. Sanwu is calm, but his face is pale. After he promised to go to Peng''s house and prepare some food for Sanwu, Sanwu finally closed his mouth, which he used to recite sutras, and his face showed sadness and indignation He was oppressed to be a coolie, but he had to compromise. But soon, he was relieved and thought that he was quiet.


    The two flying swords flashed away in the air. The flying swords still remained in the air and began to fade with the passage of time.


    When passing by Fengling villa that night, there were five story pavilions on that floor. They were stunned by the current scene. There was a mess everywhere. Everything was like being robbed and knocked over. Not only this pavilion, but also some houses nearby, showed a lot of damage. It must have been left in a hurry Yes.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help sighing. Yesterday, the lights were bright, and the Fengling villa was robbed in a flash. Is that what the hearts of the people? How long did it take for the villa master han to die, the whole Fengling villa fell and the monkeys scattered. Those disciples of Fengling mountain villa did not even want to live with master Han. They took the things of Fengling mountain villa, ransacked them and ran away. However, he believed that those people would not be able to run for long.


    Pengjia is located in the easternmost part of Yanzhi County, which is equivalent to the border with Huangzhou. It may take more than a month to walk normally, but it takes less than two days to control the flying sword.


    On the way, they could not control the flying sword all the time because of the lack of spiritual power and cultivation of Peng Bo. On the way, they could clearly see the figures of many friars in groups, emitting spiritual power fluctuation or chasing those fleeing corpses with magic weapons.


    At the beginning, we could see some friars chasing after Fengling villa, but as time went on and the closer we got to Peng''s house, we couldn''t see them. However, the monks still controlled magic weapons like locusts and searched for those fleeing corpses in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge thought to himself that the corpse monks who had escaped from the city must have been killed. Moreover, looking at this posture, the basic local forces and some nearby forces have moved out. It seems that people are more disgusted with these monks who do not follow the right path, otherwise they would not go out so soon and almost pour out.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is also constantly feeling, it is no wonder that there are four kinds of ways to practice, and it is better to have a supporter. However, looking at those three or five groups of guys in the air, they must be some forces or sects, these people have inheritance and group, which are beyond the reach of those casual practitioners. No wonder the world pays attention to the law of the weak, and those ordinary casual cultivation Generally, disputes with these people are too late to hide. How dare you start with them!


    However, the justice of the world lies in the people''s hearts after all, and it will not be tolerated by most people in the end because of its power to kill and harm the innocent.


    Zhao Jiuge took a dim look at the scene of the chase. His last worry disappeared completely. With so many people chasing after him, the corpse repair couldn''t turn out any waves, and this matter finally came to an end.Strength, strength.


    Zhao Jiuge murmured a few words to herself. Although the voice was small, Pei Su Su in front of her heard it clearly. Then she couldn''t help laughing, but the beautiful smile of Zhao Jiuge behind Pei Su Su was invisible.


    Feeling the softness of the palm and smelling the fragrance of Pei Su Su''s body, Zhao Jiuge was inexplicably satisfied, and then held Pei Su more tightly.


    Sometimes he wondered whether he would be too obsessed with his pursuit of strength. He just thought about the beloved in his arms. He couldn''t help thinking that even if it was, there were too many people worthy of his protection. What''s more, there were too many things to solve with strength. Pei Su Su was one of them.


    On the way, he stayed several times because of the cultivation of Peng Bo, but fortunately, he and Sanwu, the two living treasures, did not lack laughter. Even if Sanwu was such a natural talent, the whole Chinese dynasty was counted as a handful, but he did not have a bit of airs, which made him secretly observe Zhao Jiuge although he was strange about his identity and why he was hidden Force more with their own, but at the same time, he has a relatively good impression.


    After a while, it began to get dark. However, Mr. Zhao said that the place was not far away from his home and could arrive in half an hour. However, Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry. Instead, he said that he would stay for a night and leave tomorrow morning. Although he was a little strange, he didn''t dare to complain because he didn''t rush home for half an hour I know that although Zhao Jiuge''s strength is the weakest in front of him, they are absolutely centered on him. Pei Su Su is basically obedient to Zhao Jiuge.


    When the night was almost over, the four people found a place to cultivate themselves. Fortunately, there were dense forests and rolling mountains nearby, so there was no lack of place for cultivation.


    However, occasionally, the aura of some monks pursuing the corpse repair was particularly dazzling at night. Some of them even saw that Zhao Jiuge and other people were not kind-hearted. They just left after looking at a few people. Obviously, they were not like those corpse monks who fled everywhere.


    But those friars did not give up the pursuit of those corpses because of the darkness. In a short day, the rouge county set off a bloodbath. But with the passage of time, this bloodbath will soon subside.


    The occasional flash of aura around and the flying sound of some broken objects in the sky make a few people''s mood completely unable to calm down and enter the state of cultivation.


    After half a ring, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes and looked around at the unique scenery in the night. He said, "Sanwu, you said that you would give me an explanation after solving this matter. I think it''s ok now. Just take advantage of it."


    Sanwu is a demon, and he is only so old. However, such a seemingly harmless Sanwu has been walking with him for many days. What surprised Zhao Jiuge most was the Sanshui Sanskrit holy body, which made Zhao Jiuge happy and afraid. The joy was that he could obtain the identity of night carefree who had taught him this dharma through this dharma There''s only one clue to xiaoyaogu. The fear is that people''s heart is dangerous, and Sanwu will have some ulterior purpose to himself. Although Sanwu doesn''t look like that kind of person, it doesn''t mean Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think so. After all, people''s hearts are dangerous. And there must be a terrible force behind the cultivation of the existence of Sanwu.


    After all, she knew what had happened. Anyway, she was on Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    But originally prepared to practice Peng Bo''s eyes are a little strange, listening to this inexplicable words, he seems to understand what, as if nothing, about Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, he is not clear, but he knows why Zhao Jiuge insists on staying here for a night, more or less for the explanation he said.


    But the expression of this is more strange.


    Sanwu''s expression was as light as water stop. After hearing this sentence, he was stunned, then grinned bitterly. Finally, he pretended to be distressed and said to Zhao Jiuge, "I didn''t mention this on purpose. I didn''t think you still remember it."


    After that, I saw Zhao Jiuge still staring at him without blinking, without any change in his expression.


    Seeing this, Sanwu had to return to his original expression as light as water stop. He did the action he learned from Peng Bo, shrugged his shoulders, and whispered, "well, to explain this thing to you, it''s actually very simple and not so complicated. It''s just an accident to meet you."


    "Come on, I''ll listen to you. Don''t lie to me anyway."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is as calm as the lake, without any emotion, which can''t be blamed on him. Faced with this situation, he naturally wants to understand the situation. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is a man of careful mind, and can''t tolerate him when he has expired. If there is no such thing, he will take Sanwu as his friend in his heart. However, if there is a word in Sanwu, he will not try to cheat him Later, there is any intersection with Sanwu.


    Pei Su Su stroked several pieces of green silk that had been blown away by the night wind, and then looked at Sanwu with a curious look at how Sanwu gave an explanation.At the same time, she was also on guard against Sanwu''s attempt to Zhao Jiuge. If she didn''t say anything, she would not be afraid. Although Sanwu was in the late Yuan Dynasty, she and Zhao Jiuge could not talk about the evil spirits of Sanwu.


    At this time, Peng Bo felt the delicacy in the atmosphere, and he did not have a funny face. Instead, he quietly watched what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Sanwu took a look at Zhao Jiuge, then sighed gently, and finally began to talk about the causes and consequences of things.


    "In fact, there was nothing wrong. I was shocked to find out that you knew the Sanskrit holy body by chance near the ruined temple in the wild mountains. So I wanted to follow you all the way to understand the situation. After all, you know people''s curiosity, and I have no ulterior purpose. Everything is just for this, as for concealment I didn''t mean to hide my strength, but I didn''t have to show it all the time, right? So when Han Zhuang took the initiative, I couldn''t bear to see those monks die, so I couldn''t wait to do it. "


    After that, Sanwu took a special look at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond, Sanwu immediately said, "it''s so simple. Besides, do you think there''s anything suspicious about me along the way?"


    Sanwu skimmed his mouth, as if Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe him and rolled his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge finally moved. After listening to Sanwu''s words, Zhao Jiuge fell into a deep meditation. It was true that Sanwu was disciplined along the way. Most of them said what he had seen and heard, and there was no doubt about it. However, through the appearance of World War I today, Sanwu''s Sanskrit holy body was much more amazing than himself, and he was not lying. Moreover, the secret of the Dharma body was still Sanwu Tell yourself.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids moved slightly, his eyes turned away, and he asked in a flat voice, "which sect disciple or force are you? As for the ordinary aristocratic family, you can''t cultivate such evil spirits. What''s more, what''s the matter with this Sanskrit holy body?"


    As soon as he said this, Sanwu could not help laughing, but he held back. It seemed that he heard Zhao Jiuge praise him as a demon. Maybe it was nothing to say from other people''s mouth, but from the mouth of the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate, a holy land, even Sanwu was a little happy, although he didn''t care about fame and wealth.


    However, this smile soon converged, because Sanwu saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression was still not emotional looking at himself. I don''t know if I''ve been bad with him for a long time. He shrugged his shoulders when he used to turn the beads. "As for my identity, it''s not important. It''s just a monk in a broken temple in the mountains. Naturally, this dharma is passed down by my master, and it''s not something that ordinary people can practice. At present, there are no more than two hands who can practice. You ask me what''s wrong with the Sanskrit holy body. This is what I want to ask you. You don''t know what''s going on with your own practice. Naturally, I can''t know. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t doubt his identity as Sanwu. He was originally a Buddhist Dharma and Dharma. Moreover, the boy was dressed up as a monk, and he also had a solemn temperament. What he wanted to know was whether he could find out the identity of Ye Wuyou through this dharma! After all, Zhao Jiuge has always been grateful for ye Wuyou, not him, he would not have all this today, but now he does not even know the identity of night carefree. The only clue to xiaoyaogu is that he has a little understanding and some features, but now his strength is not enough, and he can''t start immediately.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s locked brow, Sanwu waved his yellow robe with great magnanimity. "It''s OK. Anyway, we Buddhists pay attention to fate. Since you have practiced, I can''t say anything, and I won''t trouble you. Just can you tell me where you learned the Sanskrit Scripture. It''s very important for me. I have to go back and tell my master Otherwise, the problem of losing skills will be serious. "


    Although Sanwu said so, he was more or less worried. It was very important for him to understand the truth of the matter. Otherwise, the supreme Dharma of our sect would fall into other people''s hands. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was a disciple of Xuantian sword sect. He was not a demon. Otherwise, Sanwu would have to capture what he said and take it back to the school to exchange business.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem to listen to Sanwu''s words. Instead, he thought that the one who saw him wearing a Confucian shirt and his temperament was indifferent and elegant was Sanwu''s elder? But this is not like ah, and it is also involved in a carefree Valley in it.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a mess in his mind, couldn''t think about it any more. Instead, he looked at Sanwu and asked in a hurry, "do you know yewuyou, are you your elders?"


    "No worries at night?"


    Three no frown silently read a word, and then face into memory, and then shook his head and said.


    "No, why?"


    However, after finishing this sentence, Sanwu has a touch of shock in his eyes, as if he remembered something, but this shock came and went quickly, and was soon hidden by him. Instead, he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to ask Zhao Jiuge as if nothing had happened.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge told Sanwu the cause and effect of the matter, trying to get some news from Sanwu''s mouth.


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s story, Sanwu''s look returned to normal. He understood what had happened in his heart. However, he had many doubts. He had to wait until he returned to his school to ask the master.


    Zhao Jiuge''s secret story has never been mentioned in Xuantian Jianmen. Whether it''s the elder martial sister who loves her a lot, or the cold wind and Luo Xie who are close friends with him.Now speaking in front of these people, he is not afraid of what will happen in the future. After all, his martial arts are not vicious. Even if the sword doesn''t know it, he won''t talk about it.


    But Pei Su Su Su has never been an outsider. As far as he knows, he is not qualified to say anything. He has no way to find out the clues from Sanwu''s mouth. It is impossible for him not to tell others about things if he wants to find out the clues from Sanwu''s mouth.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he looked at Sanwu with expectation in his eyes, hoping to get something. He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. What he has done is to fulfill his wish and find xiaoyaogu. Maybe there are some people or things that you can''t let go. He will do it if his strength is high.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s look of expectation, Sanwu is a little shaken, but still tightly purses his mouth and shakes his head, and then he says, "this matter is specific, you have to go back to ask the master, to see if he knows who ye Wuyou is, and then he can give you the news. I''ll go ahead and let you know if I have any news. "


    "How do you find me?" Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, some hasty said.


    "You and I will meet soon. Do you believe I am, have I ever drifted by you?"


    Sanwu hands together, pretending to be mysterious and smiling.


    Then Sanwu didn''t know what he remembered again. He restrained his smile and looked at Zhao Jiuge seriously and said, "Jiuge, although I don''t know what you think of me, maybe you don''t trust me after this thing, but anyway, I will treat you as a friend, the best and the best kind of friend, so I will help you with this matter. Don''t worry "Yes


    In a word, said Zhao Jiuge some moving, especially the last sentence some childish words, let Zhao Jiuge will smile.


    The two men looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions. Some things were completely in silence. Moreover, they were as good as they were at first sight, so there was no need to talk about many things. Zhao Jiuge also completely put down the estrangement of the hidden strength of Sanwu, as if nothing had happened. Although Zhao Jiuge was a little lost, he still had no news, but he had hope. Besides, if he went back ten thousand steps, even if there was no news in the future, he tried hard to cultivate, and when he was successful, he went directly to Xiaoyao valley. Although xiaoyaogu has been hidden for hundreds of years, it looks like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there is always hope.


    On the other side of the blog, he was still confused. Fortunately, he was so nervous that when he saw that the subtle atmosphere had disappeared, he returned to his cynical attitude.


    Pei Su Su Su is a wise woman. When she sees this, she will not intervene in this matter.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, he was clamoring to leave. After more than half a month''s hard work, he couldn''t wait to go back and enjoy the superior life of his family.


    Moreover, this time, there are several precious guests. He did not have to worry about being scolded by his father, and his heart had already returned home.


    However, the joy did not last long, and when he saw Sanwu waiting to be carried by him to fly together, he immediately returned to his mourning expression.


    General forces or sects will not establish their position in the secular world, except for some aristocratic families, and some aristocratic families with profound knowledge disdain to establish the place in the secular world. Naturally, the Mo family in Dongyang City can not be called a profound aristocratic family.


    Although the Peng family is not the most top power in Yanzhi County, it can not be small. Now, with the outbreak of the scandal and the real situation of Fengling villa, Fengling villa has been destroyed and no longer exists. Therefore, the Peng family''s status has been further improved.


    Peng''s family is located in the suburbs. Because of its nature, it is not built in the mountains where there is a lot of vitality, and it is not like some ordinary forces that are built in a hidden paradise. And the Peng family is so swaggering in the suburbs occupy a lot of places, creating their own forces.


    The whole Peng family is not much smaller than Fengling villa. When the four figures of two flying swords look down on the scene below, except for Peng Bo, the other three are slightly smacking their tongue.


    Because they saw that the aristocratic families in a place built their geographical scope as impregnable as iron barrels. The dense courtyard and buildings below all have array fluctuations. A family background is no worse than a second or third class school. How can Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge not be surprised.


    Seeing the shock on the faces of Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu and Pei Susu, Pemberton showed some complacent smile, and then said with a triumphant smile, "don''t look at the appearance of my Peng family, but in fact, there is a hole in it."


    "Why is there a hole in the sky?"


    Pei Su Su said with a smile. She didn''t know why she wanted to smile when she looked at the proud smile of Peng Bo. Maybe Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge belong to the sect and have a little short-sighted insight. But she is different. Since she was a child, what details and strange things have she never seen?


    "My grandfather had a chance to save a high-level monk who was proficient in array. Later, in order to repay his gratitude, the elder monk not only sent many arrays as well as panacea and magic decisions, but specially built a large array for our Peng family, which was comparable to those guarding the sects. Although it was the same outside my Peng family, there was a large defensive array. As for the inside, the After so many years of practice of my grandfather, he is also good at array. My Peng family is full of magic array, trapped array and killing array. Besides, there is a bamboo forest in the rockery behind, and there is a spirit gathering array left by that elder. It''s amazing. There are many places under the building that have been dug through. Although the strength of our Peng family is not outstanding, no one in Yanzhi County dares to surpass my Peng family in terms of Shoucheng. It can be said that without the master of array in those days, there would be no Peng family today. This is how my Peng family rose. "After Peng Bo finished, he still took a look at Pei Su Su. He looked like a rooster with Dou Dou Sheng. He raised his neck to show off. It was a pity that Pei Su Su''s white eyes glared at him, which scared him to silence.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised when he heard the gathering spirit array. He didn''t expect that the Peng family still had this array. It seems that what Peng Bo said should not be boastful and can support the operation of the gathering spirit array. Then the Peng family''s foundation should not be underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Although the spirit gathering array is not a particularly top-notch array, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary array. This array has no other functions. The only one is to quickly gather abundant spiritual power in the space where the array is arranged for cultivation. In this way, the speed of cultivation naturally increases exponentially.


    However, although the effect of this array is relatively large, the more the cost is. The larger the space where the array is located, the more spirit stones will be consumed. If the array operates day and night continuously, a certain amount of spirit stone will be consumed. Otherwise, the effect of the array will not be able to play out. I knew that the spirit stone consumed by maintaining an array day and night is huge, but listen to Peng just now According to Bo, the place where the array is arranged is a bamboo forest with a large area. It seems that the Peng family is not only astonishing, but also has a good way of making money. Otherwise, as long as the family''s inside information is rich, there will always be a day when it will be consumed. Only when there are in and out, and there will be more than one year, can the Peng family be prosperous all the time. Under the virtuous circle, the strength of the Peng family will gradually improve as time goes on.


    The whole Xuantian sword vein, where Xuantian sword gate is located, contains three second grade spirit veins and the amazing sky array left by Xuantian old man. To what extent will the aura inside be amazing? Where can those first-class sects compare with these local aristocratic families? I''m afraid Xuantian sword gate is unique.


    It''s no wonder that none of them hope to invest in these sects or even holy places. In this way, not only will there be a supporter, but also the cultivation speed will be much faster. In different environments with different aura levels, the spiritual power will naturally increase with the same time.


    "It seems that everyone has opportunities for everyone, but these things are foreign things, and they can only improve their strength temporarily. This is not a long-term plan. Therefore, we still have to rely on our own strength. If we don''t have the strength to give you an immortal tool, you can''t exert your power, can''t you. What''s more, you can''t always rely on the protection of your ancestors. What''s more, you have to rely on yourself. "


    Zhao Jiuge light said, said the last sentence, smilingly looked at the Peng Bo, that appearance is clearly reminds the Peng Bo.


    At this time, the whole building of Peng''s family on the ground was close at hand, and two flying swords with aura slowly circled and fell down from the void.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Peng Bo''s lips moved a little unconvinced. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Pei Su Su''s unique color, and his face was full of playful and abusive color. After glancing at the bottom of his eyes, he said, "look who that is at the Peng''s gate."


    Pei Su Su Su''s words were full of schadenfreude. As soon as he heard that, he felt a little bad. When his eyes turned away, his face suddenly changed. His whole body trembled slightly because of fear, and the whole flying sword swayed slightly. He almost threw Sanwu out. Fortunately, the flying swords had gathered on the ground, only a few breaths After that, the two flying swords and the four figures all settled down on the ground.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the surrounding scenery as soon as he landed on the ground. Naturally, the scenery he saw was different from that of looking down. We have to say about the details of Peng''s family. The whole neighborhood was surrounded by a tall courtyard wall, and occasionally saw fluorescent floating on the edge of the wall. It must not be such a simple wall. There must be some array.


    The walls surrounding the Peng family''s house are all vermilion. I''m afraid the whole Peng family''s house is no smaller than Fengling villa. After being connected together, it will be more like a villa, but there is no sense of magnificence of Fengling villa that is close to the mountain wall.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how many gates there are for such a large building, that is, Pengfu''s entrance. However, the position that Peng left in front of him should be the road to the main gate of Pengfu.


    The position of the four is only tens of meters away from the main gate of Pengfu. The naked eye can clearly see that there is a splendid plaque hanging on the gate which is more than 10 meters high. On the board, the two characters of Pengfu are carved in black color, which symbolizes the power and status of Peng family in Yanzhi county.


    There are two human face sized animal heads on the doorknobs outside the two big doors. They are connected with the metal handle ring. They are dignified and have no idea what kind of spirit animals they are.


    The platform out of the gate is dozens of square meters, with the same color of gray ground, and then there are three steps, extending to the bluestone brick where Zhao Jiuge and other people stand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes showed no trace of the trees planted around Pengfu. The trees were luxuriant, but the location of the trees was irregular. Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that even the outside of Pengfu was also a part of the array. He was indeed an expert in playing array, and the Taoism was 3000, which could not be underestimated One pulse, each has its own amazing features.


    At this time, the gate of Peng''s mansion was already open. At the two gates, there were ten or twenty big men in black armor. They were the same as the four men who had been protecting him around him. Moreover, each of them had some light spiritual power. If there was no accident, they were monks, and their black armor was on It also has fluorescence flow, which is obviously a magic weapon. Although it''s a magic weapon, it''s precious in the type of armour. What''s more, it''s a big deal for so many people to have one.


    At the front of the Peng family''s gate, there are four alien figures, not only in their clothes, but also in their momentum.The man on the far left is a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a Chinese character face. The lines on his face are clear. The middle-aged man is wearing a robe similar to that on Peng Bo''s body. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, as if with a strong evil spirit.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there stood a woman in a long purple gauze dress. The woman''s appearance was about 30 years old, and her white skin was tinged with a little blush. The outside was surprisingly similar to that of Peng Bo. The young woman''s hair was pulled up high and her eyes were like silk, just like peach blossom. The whole body is like a ripe peach. Different from the middle-aged man, this beautiful young woman has an anxious look in her eyes.


    Standing on the far right are two more calm old men and an old lady.


    The old man was in an ordinary grey robe, and had no other ornaments except a jade pendant hanging around his waist. Although his hair was a little pale, his face was as smooth as jade without any wrinkles. Now the old man was carrying his hands on his back, showing his natural and unrestrained manner.


    The middle-aged man, Peng Chaodong, is Mr. Peng''s father, while the old man is Peng Yang, his grandfather.


    The old lady on the far right is Peng Jing, Peng Yang''s sister.


    Although the old lady is Peng Yang''s younger sister, she looks a little old-fashioned. She not only has a bent waist, but also has wrinkles on her skin. She wears dark clothes with broken flowers on her body. However, the breath emanating from Peng Jing is full of primordial infant.


    Pengyang has a higher level of realm. He has the middle stage of Yuanying realm and is proficient in the array, which can be said to be the pillar of the Peng family. As for the middle-aged man and the beautiful young woman, they are the parents of Peng, and they also have the accomplishments in the middle and early stages of the elixir realm. It can be said that in the former Yanzhi County, there is Fengling mountain villa, which conceals the light of the Peng family With the destruction of Fengling villa, Pengjia, which has been developing steadily, will definitely rise soon and become the second Fengling villa like existence.


    When Zhao Jiuge and other people fell from the flying sword, their figure was immediately found by several people in front of Peng family''s big house.


    "You son of a bitch, where are you going? I''m worried. I''ve been away for only half a month. Yesterday, a big event happened in Yanzhi County, and many people died. I don''t worry about your comfort. My family is going to go out to look for you."


    The beautiful young woman Zhang Jingyi saw that one of the figures was her baby, and her son was immediately a little excited. Regardless of her personal image, she took the lead to rush out and put her arms around her. The worry in her eyes immediately turned into a surprise. As the whole person breathed a sigh of relief, her chest rose slightly, and there was an obvious rise and fall.


    As for Mr. Peng''s father, Peng''s gloomy face was just looking at himself. When he came back safe and sound, he immediately turned into a joy, but the joy turned into a stern expression in an instant.


    On weekdays, although he was extremely strict with this son, which led to his son''s fear all the time, it is undeniable that Peng Chaodong loved his son. He was strict only to hope that the cynical son could be a good adult and not seek success. Although the Peng family is not a big family, it has rich foundation and is enough for him to spend his whole life Can change the cynical attitude, with Peng family''s inside information does not lack some highly cultivated monks to turn to.


    When Peng Bo learned that Zhang''s son was in Chaojing''s house last night, he didn''t want to take one of his sons out of Chaojing''s house. However, he didn''t want to take one of them out of Chaojing''s house Just in time to see him back.


    It seems that he felt his father''s stern eyes. He was held in his arms by Zhang Jing to avoid his father''s eyes. At the same time, he struggled to open his mother''s arms without leaving any trace. Then, when he saw his grandfather and aunt present, his fear was swept away. Although he was loved as the only male of Peng''s family, he came here prepared today Otherwise, knowing that his father''s anger was not something he could bear, he would not come back so swaggering.


    As for Peng Yang and Peng Jing, they still keep the same posture and expression as before, and there is no disturbance because of the appearance of Peng Bo. They just look at Sanwu with the same eyes, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu.


    The breath of the three people was not deliberately concealed. Their breath and spiritual cultivation naturally made them two on guard. After all, Yanzhi county is now in a troubled time. With the outbreak of Fengling mountain villa, the whole Yanzhi county is a bit agitated. These local forces are not indifferent.


    Struggling to open his mother''s arms, he ran quickly to his grandfather with a somewhat complacent look, just like a child asking for credit in front of his elders for doing a great thing.


    "Grandfather, I tell you, these three are..."


    As he ran and stepped up the steps, he couldn''t wait to speak. But before he finished a word, Peng Chaodong interrupted him with a stern tone.


    "Where have you been for so many days? When you come back, you don''t look big or small. First go back to my house and think about it. Fengling villa is very chaotic today. I''ll clean you up when I finish dealing with some things. "Peng Chaodong''s face was originally gloomy. Looking at his son who was not in proper shape, he immediately blew his nose and glared at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "East, listen to beau first."


    Peng Yang, who had been carrying his hands behind him, suddenly waved his sleeve robe to stop Peng Chaodong''s strict discipline of his son. Instead, his face suddenly looked at Zhao Jiuge and his three people in a strange way, and ordered his favorite grandson to continue.


    Peng Chaodong was not willing to teach his disobedient son two sentences, which made him worry all night. He thought that Pengyang was still the same as before this time, just because he loved his grandson. However, when Peng continued to want to roar at him, the rest of his eye suddenly saw that Peng Yang was still looking at the three young people''s expression, spoiling and humiliating Not surprised on the face is also with a strange look, the mind is the same meticulous Peng Chaodong suddenly slightly a Leng.


    The sudden appearance of his son let his anger out of his heart, so he forgot all the other things for a while and left it aside. At this time, seeing his father''s reaction, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, there were several dazzling young people in the rumor of last night, and were these young people suddenly?


    In fact, Peng Chaodong and Peng Yang want to go together, but Peng Chaodong can''t feel the mysterious breath of the three because of the cultivation of the realm, so he can only be a little suspicious in his heart, while Peng Yang is 100% sure. He asked Peng Bo to continue to talk, just wondering what connection his precious grandson has with these people, and why he met them again in the early morning They appeared at the gate of Peng''s house together, and even surmised whether the baby grandson had caused any trouble.


    Some of them got a cheap price and gave him a good look back at Peng Chaodong. Then he came to his grandfather''s side, pulled Pengyang''s sleeve with one hand, put the other hand in Pengyang''s ear, and then stretched out his head to see what he was saying.


    Just a moment later, after a few words, Peng Yang''s calm expression immediately appeared a touch of shock, then the corners of his mouth rose, his smile showed, and even because of the excitement, his face also showed a faint flush.


    Not only Pengyang, but also Peng Jing, Peng Chaodong and Zhang Jing are shocked. Although the voice of Peng Bo is very small, it is only said in Peng Yang''s ear. However, due to the close distance, the identity of their monks, and the fact that Peng did not deliberately conceal it, how can they not hear clearly.


    They didn''t expect that three of them would appear at the door of Peng''s house in the morning. What''s more, they had some friendship with some people and invited them to visit Peng''s house for a few days.


    The most shocking thing for several people was that the young man with a simple scabbard was actually the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. Although he was young, he had a prominent status. Even if those aristocratic family masters saw this man, they would not offend him too much. Compared with Xuantian sword gate, they were a little Peng Home is like a witch to a witch.


    Because of the excitement, Peng Yang''s body is slightly shaking. His mind is already thinking, this is an opportunity for the Peng family. If there is any relationship with Zhao Jiuge this time, it is a great opportunity for the Peng family. The worst is also good for the future of the Peng family.


    Thinking of this, Peng Yang has already got up and stepped down a few steps. He walked up to Zhao Jiuge with his hands clasped. He did not regard himself as an elder because of his age. Instead, he held his posture very low. His face was filled with a warm smile and said, "today, young Xia Zhao, it''s a great honor for the Peng family to have a talk with him. I heard about Fengling yesterday In the battle of the villa, young Xia Zhao is brilliant. "


    Although Zhao Jiuge only had the later stage of Lingdan state, which was far inferior to the two Yuan Ying Jing nearby, who made Zhao Jiuge''s identity prominent? As an old fox, Peng Yang, an old fox, naturally didn''t mind saying nice words in person. Besides, it was said that the strength displayed by the man yesterday was indeed what he saw on the surface.


    Yesterday, I heard that even the elders of daoyuanjing were able to show up. He was sorry that he couldn''t see the elegant demeanor. Although he had regrets in his heart, he also had self-knowledge. How could he qisatuo, a monk of Daoyuan realm, come to their little Peng family? Even Zhao Jiuge, a top-notch rising star, could come to his home, he felt a bit pompous.


    Peng Yang''s mood has been very hot, and his mind has been still. Yesterday, with the news coming, he felt that their Peng family''s power would continue to expand. He didn''t expect that such a good opportunity would come today.


    At this time, even Peng Jing came to Pengyang''s side, watching quietly with a smile on his face. Peng Chaodong and Zhang Jing and his wife are also excited. In the excitement, they still have a little fear. In front of them, several young figures are of prominent status, and their accomplishments are higher than their own. At this moment, Peng Chaodong does not have the stern appearance of roaring, and stands behind Peng Yang with his hands drooping slightly, waiting for orders.


    Zhang Jing is also smiling, looking at the scene in front of her, thinking to herself that her son, who is always worrying, has done a great deal this time.


    "Mr. Peng, you are too polite. I think I will have to trouble you for a few days this time. Because I suffered a slight injury in the first world war yesterday, I want to stay in your house for a few days and take care of myself."A few years after coming out of that deep mountain, he has experienced a lot of worldly sophistication, and has seen through the world''s coldness and warmth. Zhao Jiuge is no longer that introverted and inarticulate teenager, but rather an old-fashioned saying.


    Hearing that Zhao Jiuge was going to stay in the Pengs for a few days, Peng Yang''s smile deepened, and the corners of his eyes wrinkled slightly. Although Zhao Jiuge was not needed to do anything, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen had been a guest in Pengs for a few days. As soon as the news got out, the Peng family would have a great reputation. That''s enough.


    At the moment, he turned to his side, raised his left hand and stretched his five fingers toward the courtyard behind the two gates. He made a gesture of invitation, but he said with a smile, "ha ha, although my Peng family can''t talk about a good place for heaven and earth, there are still some small places. Since young Xia Zhao wants to recuperate, I will take the small bamboo grove where I usually practice Let it out. "


    At the moment, where does Pengyang manage so much? As long as we can invite people in first, then we can go back and ask in detail what happened yesterday, and by the way, how these people are related to their grandchildren. Although some big and small forces in Yanzhi county heard about Fengling villa last night, they were not at the scene after all. What they knew was not so detailed. However, Peng bogang couldn''t make it clear. In front of the guests, he naturally did not ask what he wanted.


    "Don''t refuse. It doesn''t matter."


    See Zhao Jiuge mouth slightly open, want to be polite, Peng Yang can''t help but show a reproachful look, speak to stop Zhao Jiuge want to say the words.


    From the beginning to the end, Pei Susu and Sanwu both laughed and said nothing. Pengyang didn''t put his mind on them. Of course, he didn''t neglect them. Both of them were tacit. Pengyang''s thoughts were clear to them. They didn''t care. They were happy to be human. Anyway, they just stayed for a few days to continue to set out.


    Later, Peng Jing takes Lu in front of him. Peng Yang follows Zhao Jiuge and leads them into Peng''s house. Pei Su Su and Sanwu follow him. Peng Chaodong and Zhang Jing were left in place.


    When Peng Yang enters Peng''s courtyard and passes by Peng Chaodong, Peng Yang looks at Peng Chaodong and makes a look, and Peng Chaodong immediately makes an expression of understanding.


    Soon a few people entered Peng''s house, leaving only Peng Chaodong and his wife behind.


    Seeing that several people''s backs disappeared, they had already gone a little far away. After looking at his wife''s excited expression, Peng Chaodong changed his face and said excitedly, "you go in and prepare some excellent materials and spirit wine, and prepare for the dinner in the evening. I''ll go out and release the news that the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is in my Peng family. This time, my Peng family can finally To take advantage of this excellent opportunity to start in Rouge County


    Beautiful woman Zhang Jing smiles and nods. Then she turns her body and rolls up a fragrant wind. She also follows in quickly. Her purple skirt swings slightly.


    "Chen he!"


    The smile on Peng Chaodong''s face gradually converged, and then disappeared. There was a look of thinking between his eyebrows. At last, there was a firmness in his eyes. After deciding something, he called out to the guards in black armor at the door of Peng''s house.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    With a shout from Peng Chaodong, a big man of seven or eight steps nearby respectfully responded.


    With the continuous growth of Peng Yang''s realm and the continuous passing of Shou yuan, Peng Yang is more focused on cultivating and understanding the array, so naturally he will not be in charge of the Peng family''s trivial matters. Peng Chaodong will inherit the master of the family. I believe that as soon as Peng Bo gathers the elixir, Peng Chaodong will naturally teach him the position of master, and he also begins to concentrate Practice.


    This is the inheritance of the family. From generation to generation, only with sufficient strength can a family not be destroyed as time goes by. It''s just like every faction has hidden strength, as well as the existence of several old monsters.


    The burly man Chen he was also wearing a pair of black armor. The black armor covered his whole body. At the same time, there was a layer of soft armor covering his limbs. There were some grooves on the surface of the black armor, which flowed with fluorescence from time to time. Although it was only a magic weapon armor, it was also valuable. It could save his life at a critical moment.


    The burly man''s face is clear-cut and firm, and his whole body is full of calm breath. Although he is only in the early stage of the elixir realm, he gives people a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    "You will lead a team of men and horses to kill the remaining corpses in Fengling mountain villa. You must not leave any of them. If you find one, you will eradicate one."


    Peng Chaodong''s eyes twinkle with killing intention. These corpse repairs are too hateful, and his teeth itch with hatred. In addition, the last key point is that if Peng family wants to rise in this storm, it is natural to eliminate the roots. Besides, Yanzhi county has a lot of strength, so everyone has such a mind.


    "I see, master."


    After saying that, Chen he, the burly man, immediately turned around and went to the Peng family courtyard to pick people. After all, the Peng family has a rich heritage. In addition to its own guards and generals, there are also many worshippers and monks who have come to join us.Chen he was also the leader of the Peng family''s guards and generals.


    For a moment, at the entrance of Peng''s courtyard, which was still busy just now, only seven or eight guards, like wood, were left waiting in front of the door.


    At this moment, after the morning, when the sun rises to the East, the glow of the morning sun is not as dazzling as noon.


    Peng Chaodong stood at the gate of Peng''s courtyard, squinting at the rising sun, and soon laughed, as if brimming with joy. He seemed to have grasped the victory of the ranking of rouge County, and thought that the Peng family could go further.


    After feeling for a moment, Peng Chaodong immediately left here and ordered some servants of the Peng family to send out the news that the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect who was as dazzling as a comet yesterday was a guest in the Peng family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    When a group of people approached the Peng family''s courtyard, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling that the scenery inside was really some charm. It was simply a unique cave. He could not see the ethereal and elegant environment of Peng''s house in the suburb.


    Flowers of four colors swayed slightly with the breeze around the footpath paved with Yuhua stone. Along the way, artificial lakes and rockeries can be seen everywhere. The corridor made of house buildings is all carved with pure purple gold wood, which surrounds the whole Peng family.


    Walking inside, I can''t feel that this is a courtyard, just like a natural beauty. Even Pei Su Su, whose eyes are higher than the top, can''t help praising the environment here. It''s worthy of being written by the array master Peng Yang.


    Not long after, with Peng Jing leading the way, after crossing an eight diamond gate, people finally came to the place where Pengyang practiced and understood the array.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth slightly and looked at the scene in front of him. It was a green bamboo growing on a small hillside. There was a stream flowing along the bamboo forest on the hillside. With the breeze passing by, the sound of bamboo leaves and the sound of flowing water from the stream came into his ears, which had a unique artistic conception.


    Although the bamboo grove in front of him is not very large, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that it is full of rich aura, and those seemingly scattered green bamboo are clearly an array. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know the array, he can guess that it is the gathering spirit array boasted by Peng Bo.


    Fortunately, when he was in the sect, Zhao Jiuge had some knowledge about the array skills, and he also had some insight into the practice during that time with the elder of the disabled moon. Otherwise, even he could not see an array here.


    What''s more, there is a thatched hut in the small bamboo forest, which is actually built above the bamboo forest and supported by several green bamboos.


    "Well, is this place of practice satisfactory to you, young Xia Zhao? Besides, there is no one here to disturb you. It''s very quiet. The gate where we came in just now is a magic array. If we don''t follow a specific method, no one else can enter."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s shocked faces, Peng Yang''s face is slightly proud. The Peng family''s old house has too much painstaking efforts, and is basically made into an iron barrel by him. Ordinary friars do not have the capital to break through.


    "Well, I love it."


    Zhao Jiuge hasn''t said anything, Pei Su Su''s face is full of joy and can''t wait to make a sound. Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t say anything polite. For him, as long as Pei Su likes it, it''s OK.


    This is Pei Susu''s first time to speak, and Peng Yang is also the first to officially look at Pei Su Su. Naturally, he dare not take Pei Su Su lightly. He thought that he was just a disciple of Xuantian sword school who went out to practice with Zhao Jiuge. However, it is not clear what is going on with their sweet appearance.


    Then Peng Yang''s face showed a relieved expression and said with a smile, "it''s good that you like it. You must have consumed a lot of spiritual power yesterday. Now, let''s have a good cultivation here. In the evening, I''ll ask people to invite you to a family dinner."


    "I''ll trouble old Peng."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded. Now he really needs a place to take good care of himself and consolidate his cultivation.


    Peng Jing and Peng Yang nodded with a smile, and then they were ready to turn around and leave. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out and stopped their bodies.


    "Well, is there anything good to eat at home?"


    After Sanwu finished speaking, seeing all the people looking at themselves, some innocently looked at everyone, as if some did not understand why everyone looked at themselves like this. The innocent face of human and animal was simple, and it was too lethal to make this expression.


    After getting along for a long time, Pei Su Su, who was used to the expression of Sanwu, rolled her eyes, turned her head and murmured to herself, "it''s really unpromising. It''s just eating."


    Although the murmur voice is small, but Sanwu must have heard it. After hearing it, he still smiles, not ashamed, but proud.


    "Yes, yes, if it''s enough, then we''ll go and call for you at night."


    Peng Yang laughed and quickly agreed. At the same time, he took a look at the monk and thought that birds of a feather flock together. The people who can be with the chief disciples of Xuantian sword sect are all evil spirits.


    After finishing this sentence, Peng Jing and Peng Yang immediately left. When they left, they were still talking about something.


    In an instant, only Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge and few people were left on the hillside of the bamboo grove stream.


    Pei Su Su was the first to take a look at the surrounding environment, while Zhao Jiuge was eager to practice and recover his spiritual power. What''s more, he suffered a lot of minor injuries.


    The aura here is so thick that even the naked eye can clearly feel it.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge chest black robe came to a stir. When Zhao Jiuge looked down, he saw the hair was black, mixed with a little white hair, with a pair of watery eyes, with some hazy expression, stretched out his head from Zhao Jiuge''s clothes.


    Zhao Jiuge has a good time. This guy has been sleeping since he swallowed Hu Jiao''s internal elixir last time. Now it seems that he finally wakes up, perhaps because he feels the amazing aura fluctuation here.Even Pei Su Su, who is looking around and wandering around, is glad to see Xiaohei wake up. She quickly gathers around Zhao Jiuge and looks at the simple and lovely little black with eager eyes.


    Xiaohei first stretched out his head, looked around with hazy eyes for a week, and then seemed to wake up. Then he saw Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu and made a joyful cry.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Xiaohei seems to be more and more intelligent, and his body is constantly changing.


    Last time, it was a change in body, and this time it was a change in breath, because Zhao Jiuge at this time just reflected it. Xiaohei''s prestige actually had the later stage of elixir realm!


    "You little thing, devour a tiger Jiao''s internal elixir, sleep, this breakthrough cultivation! I have worked hard for months, and I haven''t progressed as fast as you have! "


    Zhao Jiuge glared with envy and hatred, and said, it''s not his fault. You know, he is still in the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm, and the Yuanying realm that he has been longing for has not even touched the bottleneck.


    And this little black is too mysterious. I don''t know what changes have taken place in Xiaohei''s body in the five years since he left. However, these are not important. The important thing is that he was wondering whether Xiao Hei would be able to break through the realm of transforming gods into human beings one day. At that time, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s unbalanced words, Xiaohei first gives a humanized smile, then jumps from Zhao Jiuge''s bosom to Pei Su Su Su and rubs in Pei Su Su''s arms.


    The battered Zhao Jiuge simply came to the side of the stream, feeling the peace and tranquility brought by this environment, and Pei Su Su, who had no choice but to express his feelings, made Pei Su Su smile.


    Sanwu''s eyes moved and turned the Buddha beads in his hand. He didn''t know what he thought of and laughed.


    Later, Pei Su Su and Xiao Hei are playing in this fairyland like place on earth. Zhao Jiuge has closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. He doesn''t want to waste a little of the abundant aura here. Once in the state of cultivation, his whole body looks greedy and absorbs the rich aura around him crazily.


    As the aura around him poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body crazily, the aura flowed into the eight grade elixir in his abdomen along with the meridians in his body. With the operation of the skill, these auras evolved into spiritual power, which was absorbed by Zhao Jiuge.


    And the meridians that appeared slight damage in the first world war yesterday also recovered slowly with the moistening of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen of the eight pin elixir suspension, slowly rotating, egg size elixir emitting a blue and white halo, and with each turn absorbed the spiritual power from the body.


    Looking at the bright color, surrounded by smoke around the elixir, Zhao Jiuge some helpless, although now the elixir has absorbed enough spiritual power, not enough to look at the current appearance is not enough to catalyze the birth of Yuanying, which makes Zhao Jiuge a burst of heart, is it harder to break through Yuanying with higher quality? But once the breakthrough, the strength is much stronger than others?


    After a random thought, Zhao Jiuge stopped paying attention to the elixir. Since the accumulation was not enough, he would continue to accumulate. He believed that one day he would be able to successfully break through Yuanying, but he just didn''t know whether he could break through before the school martial arts contest!


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took a look at the Buddha''s shadow, which was sitting on his belly. He was still sitting quietly, with four golden dragons lying lazily beside him.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little depressed. Why can''t he break through the Yuanying realm? In that way, the golden dragon can not only condense five pieces, but also further understand the fourth level. Now everything is waiting for him to break through to Yuanying realm, but he also knows that he can''t be anxious about his practice. Otherwise, there would not be so many people who are poor in their life, and even the elixir has not been condensed out.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s mind flashed with a flash of light, and he thought of one thing, that is, before breaking through the Yuanying realm, he had a way to improve his own strength, that is, the Sanskrit golden body!


    With the swallowing of Luohan Shengguo and colorful Liuguang grass, Zhao Jiuge''s body is becoming more and more powerful, and as time goes on, the effect can be obviously felt after those drugs are gradually brought into play.


    It is also recorded in this dharma decision that there are three things that can increase the toughness of the body, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body. Not only can the golden body get rapid strength, but also the Dharma body can enhance a lot of power.


    Now the arhat fruit and colorful streamer grass have been swallowed, and there is a cold flame flower left. When I think of Zhao jiudun song, I think of it!


    However, the precious degree of cold flame flower is not lower than the two above. If you are lucky enough to meet a thousand year old colorful streamer grass, your character has already broken out. Where can you expect to get a cold flame flower.


    While practicing and thinking, Zhao Jiuge immediately had a preliminary idea in his mind, that is, after leaving Peng''s family and heading east into Huangzhou these days, he would find some big cities to find the whereabouts of hanyanhua, and even go to some high-level auction houses. As long as there is news of Hanyan flower, even if he doesn''t have many spirit stones, he will find a way to get it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    At night.


    Peng family today is particularly lively, although not to mention the decorations, but also extremely happy, let those who do not know what day.


    When Zhao Jiuge was practicing for one day, she was interrupted and awakened by Pei Su Su. It turned out that Peng Yang himself once again invited three people to attend the Peng family''s dinner in the evening, specially for the banquet of Zhao Jiuge and other three people.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not know that the time passed so quickly. He felt that he was still practicing for a while, but he felt that Peng Yang was waiting. After all, he was very old and it was not easy to keep others waiting. So he took Pei Su Su and San Wu to the banquet.


    For one day, Sanwu and Pei Su Su stayed in the bamboo forest and did not go out. Sanwu practiced Buddhism quietly for a day. However, Pei Su Su couldn''t sit still and played with Xiao Hei, who had just come to life.


    As soon as he walked out of the bamboo forest, it was already late at night outside, but he didn''t see any change in the training place just now. Zhao Jiuge had a further improvement in Pengyang''s array level in his heart.


    Along the way, Peng Yang was respectful. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised by his attitude. Even if he was prominent, he was a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir. He would not let a monk in yuanyingjing do everything by himself.


    But what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that during the day today, the whole family was surrounded by Peng Bo, including Zhang Jing, Peng Chaodong and Peng Jing and Peng Yang. They were all asking about the story of Fengling villa that day and all the things closely related to Zhao Jiuge.


    After a long time of hard work, the whole family is a bit sluggish. In fact, they think that they have overestimated the three young men, but they still underestimate them. If what he says is true, the amazing performance of the three is enough to crush the Peng family''s top strength. Of course, excluding the use of array Home is an iron barrel, ordinary people can not enter, as long as you do not want to go out against the enemy.


    So, after a moment''s inaction, Peng Yang picked up three people to attend the family dinner.


    And when they were sitting in the Pavilion by the broad artificial lake and taking part in the Peng family''s feast, the whole Yanzhi county had opened a huge shock, which was no different from a big change, and it was also the biggest thing that happened in Yanzhi County in the past thousand years.


    That is, the event of Fengling mountain villa broke out completely. Last night, it was only spread among some top forces in Yanzhi County, and it was these forces that got the news first. With the later forces like locusts sending out the spirit of killing those fleeing corpses, the truth of the matter gradually spread.


    The scandal of Fengling mountain villa was also revealed. The leader of Han village, who attracted the attention of Yanzhi County, was a famous corpse repairer, which made everyone disgusted. Then these escaped fish from Fengling mountain villa naturally got the yelling and beating of everyone, just like passing through the streets. And the harm of autopsy naturally need not be said by others.


    After this shocking event, it was the sudden appearance of the Linghai Kingdom corpse shop and the existence of the Daoyuan realm. The monks of Daoyuan realm were rare in the whole Chinese dynasty. Therefore, the appearance of a mysterious Taoist master in a small Yanzhi county was enough to cause a sensation.


    The last thing that people like to talk about is that Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect in the holy land, appeared. His appearance was enough to cover up the more powerful three evils and Pei Su Su Su. As for Yao Lufeng, there is no surprise.


    This matter has been talked about for a long time, more just with a lively attitude. Most of those who fled have been killed, and no one has escaped the boundary of Yanzhi county. Only a few of them feel that they have been caught in a jar and have no hope of escaping. After killing innocent people, they are stopped without causing too much casualties.


    In less than two days, the storm of Fengling villa gradually subsided. Although this matter caused a certain sensation in Yanzhi county and even Yanzhou, it was like leaving a stone in a sea and making waves in the whole Chinese dynasty.


    Peng house.


    Although the sky is already a night, but Peng''s home is still full of lights. In the mahogany Pavilion beside the artificially excavated lake, the table has been filled with spirit wine of various grades and some fruits and food that can nourish spiritual power.


    Pengyang, Pengjing, and Peng Chaodong''s family are all sitting on the left side of the table, while on the other side, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu and few of them are also seated.


    After the inquiry in the afternoon, the Peng family did not dare to neglect these young people. In particular, Zhao Jiuge, Pengyang can''t wait to pull up a relationship with him, then for the Peng family, it is no different from a step up.


    "Jiuge, you can stay in pengduo for some time this time. Anyway, all kinds of good food and drink are enough."


    After being familiar with, Peng Yang called Jiuge directly in order to get closer to each other, and said that the last sentence did not forget to look at Sanwu. This thing is nothing to Peng family, as long as Zhao Jiuge can stay."Thank you for your kindness. I wanted to trouble Mr. Peng for a few days and take care of his injury. However, after an afternoon''s training, the injury has almost recovered. The most important thing is that I still need a kind of herbal medicine recently."


    Zhao chuckled in his hand.


    Hearing this, Peng Yang''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment, but for a while he did not speak again. Instead, he was thinking about something. After a long time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked, "look for any medicinal materials. I see if I can get them for you."


    The reason why he pondered for a long time was just to figure out whether to pay blood or not. Naturally, he understood that the items that could be valued by the chief disciples of this holy land were not cheap goods. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he decided that it was worth learning Zhao Jiuge deeply. Sometimes the relationship was more important than some dead things.


    "Cold flame flower."


    Zhao Jiuge has no affectation. He also knows Peng Yang''s mind, but he also hopes to get the whereabouts of cold flame flowers, which is particularly important for him.


    Peng Yang''s eyes fell into meditation, and then he showed some embarrassed expression, because he had never heard of this medicine.


    "It''s OK. This kind of medicinal material is rare. We don''t even have any stock in our school. I just want to take a chance and see if we can find it."


    Seeing Peng Yang showing that kind of expression, Zhao Jiuge will smile. He didn''t hold much hope, just hope to hear some news of cold flame flowers more or less.


    "I really can''t help the Peng family. After all, I haven''t even heard of it."


    Peng Yang apologized a smile, but also some regret, regret not for Zhao Jiuge out of a force, offer some Yin Qing. After a smile, Peng Yang''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and he was thinking of something secretly.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m a straightforward person. I like to be straightforward, so I''m quick to speak. I know what idea you have in mind, I don''t mind. Besides, I can see the blog well. I don''t have any harm. I should be a good friend. As for the Peng family, I can stay until the day after tomorrow. As for what you want to do in these two days, it has nothing to do with me. It''s human nature. How do you want to expand your influence It''s not something I''m thinking about


    Zhao Jiuge put down the fluorescent flow of the glass, said to Pengyang with a smile, and then blinked.


    Peng Yang was a bit stunned by Zhao Jiuge''s sudden words, and then carefully pondered the meaning of the words, which immediately made him some ecstatic.


    "Jiuge, if there is a need for my Peng family to give orders in the future, even if I will die due to Shouyuan, the whole Peng family will still be handed down to my son and grandson. Today they are on the side, so this statement naturally counts."


    Peng Yang took a breath, took up the luminous jade cup carved with dragons and Phoenix dancing, presented Zhao Jiuge with a glass of wine, and then raised his head to drink it. It can be seen that Pengyang was very happy.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law. Are you going to leave the day after tomorrow, or stay a few more days? "


    But on one side of the Peng Bo facial expression does not have the slightest joy, the voice some reluctant to detain.


    With the words of Peng Bo, the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and looked at him with a smile. To tell the truth, he was still very fond of this cynical boy in his heart. Although he loved to play, he was not bad at heart and had a bottom line.


    "Peng Bo, today''s separation is to get together better tomorrow. In the future, we will have a chance to meet and practice well. Your grandfather also hopes that the whole Peng family can get better development in your hands. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to Xuantian Jianmen to find me. Since you call me big brother, I will certainly not sit back and ignore me


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, several people of the Peng family were shocked. Even Peng Chaodong''s breath was a little short. Zhao Jiuge''s words were equivalent to a promise and gave the Peng family a talisman. Behind Zhao Jiuge, however, represented the Xuantian sword gate. What''s his identity? If there is anything in the future, the Peng family will not take the initiative to bully others, but certainly not afraid Afraid of anyone. With this word, Pengyang a clenched heart also thoroughly put down the heart.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I will try my best to practice. In the future, I will not only lead the Peng family to have better development, but also find a sister-in-law who is so powerful that she can walk around the world like a fairy couple."


    Zhang Jing tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at her son with a smile. She found that her son seemed to have grown up overnight.


    What''s rare is that Pei Su Su didn''t roll his eyes at him this time, but raised his mouth to smile.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Jiuge holds the luminous cup and drinks with Peng Bo.


    Life can have several times drunk, not to mention Zhao Jiuge does not mind to leave a little bit of good luck for himself.


    One side of Sanwu seems to ignore other people in general, also do not drink, just burying his head, facing the delicious food on the table, gobbling up.A bald head in the night under the flow of light printing shine, like a special lantern emitting light.


    Peng Yang''s heart had a result, and there was no worry about his future. Peng Zhaodong was also happy. The remaining Peng Bo had a strong smile and was still worried about Zhao Jiuge''s immediate departure.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su and Sanwu returned to the bamboo forest for cultivation after a simple exchange. The lakeside Pavilion, which was still lively just now, was silent with the three people''s departure.


    Then, there were only a few Peng family members left. Peng Yang, who could not hide his joy, suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at Peng Chaodong, as if he had something to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Father, what are you looking at me like this?"


    Just now, because Zhao Jiuge was present, Peng Chaodong didn''t move casually. At this time, he tasted the wine cup carefully, and his face showed a pleasant enjoyment. Until he looked at Peng Yang and his eyes were burning at him, he asked after some hindsight.


    Peng Chaodong didn''t say that it was OK. Peng Yang, who opened his mouth with hot eyes, immediately frowned and said, "why do you say that you still have time to eat here? It''s better to do something. Since they have said that, let''s take advantage of it. "


    Peng Chaodong didn''t understand what he meant, so he understood it completely and remembered his father''s purpose at the same time.


    This time, with the downfall of Fengling mountain villa, their Peng family naturally wanted to expand their strength through this matter, and Zhao Jiuge''s visit to Pengjia was undoubtedly the best smoke bomb. With the World War I on that day, Zhao Jiuge''s identity naturally spread throughout Yanzhi county.


    But yesterday, Peng Chaodong just sent out the news that Zhao Jiuge was in the Peng family, which made many other forces start to be afraid of the Peng family. They were not clear about the relationship between the Peng family and the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Moreover, the strength of the Peng family should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, Peng Chaodong immediately left the pavilion to prepare for some things, and at the same time ordered some things to be handed over to the servants.


    Two days later, under a series of actions of the Peng family, he directly occupied the territory that originally belonged to Fengling villa. Peng Yang directly took out more than two large formations there, apparently taking out his blood.


    In the face of the Peng family''s frequent actions, the rest of the forces remained silent. Everyone was envious of the territory left by Fengling villa, but they didn''t dare to take the lead in seizing it, for fear that it would cause other forces to join hands and cause public anger.


    The Peng family took advantage of the opportunity to directly arrange the next two large arrays, to seize the first opportunity, but also directly exposed their own strength. Not only Pengyang and Pengjing, two monks of yuanyingjing, but also an old monster in the middle of yuanyingjing, who is usually hidden and worshipped by the Peng family, also made a direct move. In order to make this move, Peng Jiasheng was afraid of changes, and the rest of the forces were not convinced. They also spent a lot of money. Please add a monk who transformed the spirit realm to shake the field. As a result, those other forces were faced with this situation It''s like silence.


    But this time, everyone knows that no one dares to voice any objection. It is just because it is said that the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen is still a guest of Pengs. Behind the frequent attacks of Pengs, there is a shadow of Xuantian Jianmen. Who dares to jump out? Maybe some people are not afraid of Peng family and the invited monk of Huashen realm, but who is not afraid of Xuantian Jianmen, a giant ?


    Two days later.


    After some training, Zhao Jiuge''s slight injury has recovered, and they are ready to leave, they will all the way East, heading for Huangzhou.


    At the gate of Peng''s house, several people including Peng Yang looked at Zhao Jiuge with some reluctance. These days, the Pengs are very busy, busy with this incident, but no matter how busy, they still want to send Zhao Jiuge.


    "Nine songs, really no longer stay a few days?"


    Peng Yang looked at the young man in front of him. Only he knew that this seemingly easygoing man played a crucial role in this incident. Without his reputation, it would not have been so simple.


    "No, we''ll meet each other by destiny. We''re going."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face with a faint smile, finish this sentence with Pei Su Su and three no leave, should have said yesterday, so Zhao Jiuge left particularly free and easy.


    Before long, the three people''s back disappeared completely, and they were still standing at the gate of the mansion without turning around for a long time.


    "Beau."


    Peng Yang suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    "Yes."


    On the other hand, Peng Yang refused to give up his face and looked ugly because he said he wanted to experience with Zhao Jiuge yesterday.


    "I know you want to experience with them, but you are not strong enough now. A small place like Yanzhi county is full of danger, and the outside world is even more dangerous. So you should practice hard. In the future, the world belongs to you who are young, and the Peng family also points out that your father will be old one day, in case you are outside What if there''s something wrong with noodles? "


    Pengyang face can not see what expression, a pair of eyes are still looking at Zhao Jiuge left.


    In his heart, he knows that Peng Yang''s words are reasonable. However, he is still young and yearns for the outside world. Maybe he travels around the world with people like Zhao Jiuge. Everything he sees and hears will be wonderful.


    At the thought of this, all the words in my heart finally turned into a nod, but my face was tight. I made up my mind to practice hard and strive for Zhao Jiuge''s goal.


    "Let''s go in. This time you must remember the nine songs. Although he didn''t do anything, he should not forget his kindness. In addition, Bo''er, you should practice hard. I will prepare a big gift for you when I have a chance. You can go to Xuantian Jianmen to see him. This relationship can''t be broken."Peng Yang light said, but the face is a shrewd calculation.


    Peng Bo then quietly turned to leave, did not answer, just silently nodded, his face was written on the heart, where there is a little bit of ordinary cynicism.


    Zhang Jing and Peng Chaodong looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. They knew that their son had grown up a lot after going out once.


    The struggle for power and interests in Yanzhi county is still going on, but it is no longer Zhao Jiuge''s business. As long as the corpse repair is completely eliminated, the rest is no longer his concern.


    When the Peng family was still fighting for fame and wealth, Zhao Jiuge Sanwu and Pei Susu had set foot on the official road from Yanzhi county to Huangzhou border.


    Once again embarked on a new journey, Zhao Jiuge mood with a little expectation, do not know what kind of people and things will encounter next, and will not get cold flame flower news.


    In general, there are fewer people in places with mountains. For example, the border between the two states is surrounded by mountains. As they leave the edge of Yanzhi county and head eastward, they have entered the boundary of Huangzhou. However, there is no shadow of any town, let alone some barren villages.


    After two days'' journey, Zhao Jiuge and his three men stopped in front of a stone tablet beside the official road. The handwriting on the stone tablet is a little fuzzy, and there are many traces on the whole surface, which seems to indicate that it has existed for a long time.


    Standing on the roadside of the official road, carefully looking at the mottled stone tablet, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw that the two dragons and Phoenix dancing in red characters were Huangzhou. He felt inexplicably happy, as if he had made a further step from the news of cold flame flowers.


    "The scenery here is good. Although it is deserted, the more eastward you go, the fewer people there are." Pei Su Su was wrapped in a green robe and graceful body. The green silk was stirred in the wind and took Zhao Jiuge''s arm. Her voice was sweet.


    "Yes, the more desolate the place is, the more beautiful the scenery is. However, I believe that there should be some cities soon. It''s just that I''m going to inquire about the whereabouts of the cold flame flowers. "


    Zhao Jiuge is more comfortable with this peaceful time and enjoys the softness from his arms. In fact, if there is no fight, no conflict of interest, every day can be accompanied by a beautiful woman is still good.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu walked in the front hand in arm, and no one was behind them. Their eyes squinted, as if they disdained to look at their sweet appearance.


    Looking at the scenery around and holding Pei Su Su Su''s hand, you can feel the different customs. Although there is scenery when you are fighting swords, you can feel the taste of walking experience.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su did not speak up to break the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Before long, the three could not help but look up at the front, because they suddenly felt the breath of people, and there were more than one or two people. There were dozens of people watching the movement.


    Only for a moment, all three could feel the slight vibration of the ground, along with the vibration and the dust rising from the ground.


    The three simply stopped and squinted slightly to see who appeared on the remote official road not far away.


    The next scene let Zhao Jiuge have some dumbfounded.


    Not far away, some figures walking along the official road were more than 20 people, all of whom were women. Each woman was wearing a white palace dress. All of them were beautiful women with tall body and white skin.


    Moreover, these 20 women are all monks, but their breath is not very strong, which is the appearance of the spirit state and the foundation state.


    In front of them are eight women holding up long poles, which are covered with canvas, with characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. The next is eight tall women in palace dress holding a dragon bed several meters in size.


    The Dragon bed is round, surrounded by a layer of white yarn, but you can still see two figures through the light.


    Finally, there are a few cool looking women, whose breath is much stronger than those in front of them.


    Those women carrying the Dragon bed, as monks, naturally don''t care about such a little weight, but what makes Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu dumbfounded is that there are still people who can carry the bed and swagger on the road?


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhao Jiuge three people, those women seem to have not seen the general, meet a few people come.


    As they approached, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su changed their faces again, for they could clearly see that the Dragon bed was still shaking slightly, pressing on the eight women.


    Along with this vibration, there are also some groaning sounds coming out, enchanting to the ear, this kind of sound is a person to understand what is going on.


    But in this 20 White Palace dress women from Zhao Jiuge in front of others walk by, the movement inside the Dragon bed is more loud, the voice is sometimes high and sometimes low.


    Suddenly, a long white leg came out of the white gauze around the Dragon bed!


    In this situation, Sanwu immediately closed his eyes. If you are not polite, do not look at me!This scene was just frowned Pei Su Su Su found immediately not a good laugh, even Zhao Jiuge felt that some absurd, even people do this kind of obscene things in the day.


    And this time is close, through the looming white yarn can clearly see two naked figures in several years, of which the woman''s skin is white and tender, concave and convex, but the man seems to be a bald head like Sanwei.


    Seeing this scene of great elegance, the eyes were always grinding sand and then a cold hum with anger.


    And with peisu Su this cold hum, seems to disturb the two in the interest, the man immediately looked up to sweep the outside.


    This is a sight, the man immediately through the white yarn to see the outside to make a sound.


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice of suyasven, with his cry, 120 women immediately stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    When those white gauze palace women carrying the Dragon bed stopped, the whole dragon bed suddenly made a dull sound.


    And with the inside of the man issued a cry, the bareheaded man suddenly seems to be sitting on the Dragon bed, and then came the sparse sound of dressing.


    Pei Su Su raised her eyebrows and glared at the figure inside. She wanted to see what she wanted to do in the daytime. Although she knew that this man was not an ordinary person to make a group of nuns submit to him, she was never afraid of others. From childhood to adulthood, she was the only one to denounce others!


    Only a moment later, we could see the bald man putting his coat on his body. Then a pair of white hands opened the white curtain outside the Dragon bed, and the scene inside was immediately in a glance.


    The white curtain opened, only to see a soft silk quilt with golden silk and red face. The quilt was disorderly placed on the Dragon bed. On the quilt, there was a tall nun with jade skin and long stature, lying naked on it.


    The egg faced woman still had the ruddy glow left after the event, including a little on her skin. At the moment, the woman seemed to be a little tired. She lay on the soft quilt, squinting her eyes slightly and resting, ignoring the spring light after the white curtain was opened. The two magnificent peaks in front of her chest went up and down with the fluctuation of breath.


    The owner of the hand that opened the white curtain turned out to be a bald monk!


    The man was wearing a white lotus cassock. There was no hair on his hair, and there were nine ring scars on it.


    The monk''s lips are red and teeth are white, and his face is greasy. He is chubby, but Sanwu is a little more simple. In front of him, the fat monk in the White Golden Lotus robe has a little more lustrous in his eyes.


    "This beautiful woman, I think you have excellent calcaneus and good qualifications. Why don''t you have a good time with me? How about having a good time with Yin and Yang together?"


    When the monk opened his mouth, he had a tone of compassion on his face, but most of his chest was exposed. He did not care at all, and he casually put the outer robe on his body.


    "Fart your mother."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Jiuge immediately burst into a rage of abuse, and his chest was up and down. There were signs of a fight when he did not agree.


    Pei Su Su Su was also angry and gloomy, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, she immediately turned cloudy. With a sweet smile, she simply pursed her sexy red lips without saying a word. She took Zhao Jiuge''s arm and waited for Zhao Jiuge''s action.


    And they also understand why this man would do such a thing in broad daylight, and why the woman was so weak. It was clear that the loss of spiritual power and Yin Qi was too heavy when doing that thing.


    Double cultivation is also a method of cultivation. It is usually a matter of making love between men and women to achieve the effect of harmonizing Yin and Yang with each other, and at the same time to achieve the purpose of self-cultivation strength growth.


    But in general, this kind of normal double cultivation is too rare, and the cultivation between men and women requires that men and women can match each other, and can not restrain each other. Therefore, although this kind of double cultivation method is easier to cultivate, there are not many people who can practice it.


    However, the monk was no longer practicing double cultivation. He took the Yin Qi of the naked woman on the bed to replenish his Yang Qi. He only increased his spiritual power and benefited himself at the expense of others. In a few years, the woman would lose her Yin Qi, and her cultivation would be destroyed and her flesh dried up.


    It is precisely because of the harsh conditions and high requirements of double cultivation that some evil people have created this skill. They only use Yin to replenish Yang, and do not pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang.


    This is the reason why Zhao Jiuge was so angry just now, not only because the monk was not inferior to Pei Su Su Su, but also because of the sorrow of these women, who were clearly the cauldron of the monk.


    After a look at the naked woman in the Dragon bed, the figure with concave and convex shape and the woman with white skin, it is clear that she is weak because of the double cultivation. Her life span is only one or two years at most.


    "Hum, the head of a miraculous elixir is light, and dare to shout in front of my happy monk."


    The bald man who claimed to be the happy monk just glanced at Zhao Jiuge and felt Zhao Jiuge''s later cultivation of miraculous elixir because of his anger. He said with some disdain. Maybe it''s because I''m used to that kind of expression of clear eyebrows and good eyes. Even when I speak, I always take a kind of compassionate attitude.


    When Pei Su Su sees someone bullying Zhao Jiuge, she is not happy. She can only bully her wood. If anyone else wants to bully her wood, she has to ask her if she is willing to.


    Moreover, Pei Su Su, as a woman, feels a little angry at the monk''s behavior. It is needless to say that those women must have been oppressed by the monk. Otherwise, who would have done double training with this happy monk when he knew that he was hurt?


    However, Pei Su Su didn''t look at the joyful monk. Instead, he looked aside and said, "ha ha, Sanwu, it seems that you Buddhists are such scum. You are harmless to human beings and animals in daily life, and you will not be in private Is that the same kind of person in here? "At the end of the day, Pei Su Su also deliberately hooked his head and stretched out to Sanwu''s face and said with a smile.


    Sanwu was speechless by Pei Su Su''s words. Originally, because she looked at the naked woman, some of her face was red and her face was even scarlet.


    "Look, you''re not afraid of corns in your eyes. You don''t even have a little baby hair. You think about these thoughts."


    When Pei Su Su saw that Sanwu had some reasons to be wronged, Pei Su continued, ignoring the smiling happy monk.


    "You You You''re talking nonsense


    When she saw Pei Su Su''s reason, she felt silent. She felt that she was just like what she said. She was such a person. If she didn''t answer a few words, she didn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, there are bad people among good people, and there are also selfish people in this Buddhist sect. Some people will do whatever they can to cultivate their treasures. Sanwu was born into a orthodox family, which was not comparable to the joyful monk in front of him, but could not stand Pei Su Su''s sarcasm.


    The joyful monk is one of the evil people. Although he is a Buddhist, he is not close to the female sex. On the contrary, he is still happy. Moreover, he can increase his cultivation, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "What a glib woman, you''d better be on my dragon bed so that you can feel it at the top. Otherwise you know the consequences. "


    In the face of Pei Su Su''s rebuke, Huan Xi monk not only didn''t get angry, but also gave a slight smile. However, the eyes of Pei Su Su became hotter and hotter. Because he seemed to think of some obscene scene, he even breathed more quickly.


    With the happy monk''s explicit words finished, the throat knot even moved slightly, which shows how lustful he is in his heart.


    Pei Su Su laughs angrily, but I have to say that Pei Su Su is moving. She is wrapped in a simple green robe with a graceful figure. Her green silk is so casually draped on her fragrant shoulder, and her delicate and beautiful face can be broken by blowing.


    "Otherwise, what will happen."


    Pei Su Su pretended to be charming, but her dark eyes could not hide her anger. At the same time, the atmosphere of cultivation in the middle period of yuanyingjing was faintly emitted. Just now, she has understood through the momentum of this joyful monk that this joyful monk is only the strength of the later yuan Yingjing period.


    "I can''t see that it has such a profound strength. It''s good to do so, and it can make up for it. It''s rare to see such a high-quality cauldron furnace."


    Seeing the breath of Pei Su Su, the happy monk could no longer hide his ugliness. He directly put out his scarlet tongue and licked a circle of his lips, and swallowed his mouth.


    "In that case, let''s see what the consequences will be. When I capture you, you will feel the taste of dying. As for you two men, you don''t need to stay. You can die."


    The happy monk suddenly changed his words, his voice suddenly drank, and then his whole body breath broke out completely.


    Huanxi monk can be said to be a myriad of Royal daughters, enchanting, charming, pure, petite and lovely, all of them have tried, but it is the first time for him to see Pei Su Su Su, who is a man of temperament and beauty.


    He also secretly congratulated himself that he was lucky to have a trip to the usually happy and happy Dongtian paradise today, so that he was able to meet such a superb cauldron stove by chance, so he naturally went to the brain with a lustrous heart.


    Sanwu''s face is still faintly red. I don''t know whether it was the tone of Pei Su Su Su''s words or the attractive scenery on the Dragon bed. At the moment, looking at Pei Su Su and happy monk, they don''t know what they are thinking in silence.


    "Die your uncle!"


    Zhao Jiuge could no longer resist the anger in his heart. He pulled out the "cold Ming" directly. With a sword in his hand, he directly released it and went to the joyful monk on the Dragon bed.


    If you don''t accept life and death, you will do it.


    Zhao Jiuge, the joyful monk, has long been disagreeable with him, and he is still an evil generation. He has repeatedly spoken ill of Pei Su Su. If it is aimed at himself, Zhao Jiuge has not been so angry, but if he is against Pei Su Su, he can''t help it. What''s more, he doesn''t have any worries when he starts. This kind of evil person is totally ungrateful and should be killed for the people Harm.


    "Bang."


    With the release of the fierce sword Qi, the silver sword Qi directly splits through the middle of the round dragon bed, directly splits the whole dragon bed in two and makes a huge noise.


    The eight women in White Palace clothes who carried the Dragon bed did not get much damage, but felt a light shoulder. The Dragon bed, which was divided into two parts, sent out some sawdust in the air and fell to the ground.


    However, Huanxi monk had nothing to do and was not hurt at all. He had already put on his clothes and fell to one side. He also wrapped the goose egg faced woman in his arms with the golden silk and red silk quilt.


    It seems that the gap between strength and speed is not enough to make up for it. Zhao Jiuge and Huanxi monk have separated a whole realm of cultivation. The later stage of Lingdan realm is certainly not his opponent to the later stage of Shangyuan infant state.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The place where he usually goes out to do things is this dragon bed. But now that the Dragon bed is destroyed, Huan Xi monk does not have the slightest anger. Instead, he smiles triumphantly, picks up the thin to sparse eyebrows between his eyebrows, and says with disdain, "do you still want to start? I don''t think about your own strength, but for the sake of your death, I''ll be a little more generous and don''t blame you. "


    After saying this, Huan Xi monk seemed to feel a little uncomfortable with one hand holding the naked woman who was covered by the golden silk and red face silk quilt. He simply held the woman''s waist and legs in one hand and changed his posture in another.


    At the moment, the disdain on the happy monk''s face turned and disappeared. He turned his head and looked at Pei Su Su and said with a smile, "this is a good cauldron stove. Although it''s not as good as you, it''s also a precious one. At least it has the initial stage of the elixir realm, and the taste on the bed is really soul piercing."


    At the end of the day, the happy monk regained his lewd and swaying expression, and took out a hand to pick the chin of the goose egg faced woman in his arms.


    "Bah, the thief. Look, I won''t interrupt your three feet today. "


    Pei Su Su first gave a light Pooh, then drank it out loud. The "Yao Guang" fluorescence in his hand began to flow. Then the momentum of the whole body also rose up abruptly, a green robe whirring.


    On hearing this, Zhao Jiuge chuckled. He liked Pei Su Su''s unaffected and direct side, which was similar to him. Maybe Pei Su Su can''t talk about anything as gentle as water, but she doesn''t have any tricks like other women. She doesn''t hide anything, but directly reveals it.


    "Then."


    Seeing that Pei Su Su was going to do something about it, the joyful monk hurriedly gave those in his arms to the women who were still wearing white palace clothes, but their temperament was even colder.


    Then he stepped forward with his bare foot and his right foot in black and white cloth shoes, and the white robe with lotus on it floated gently. In the face of Zhao Jiuge in the later stage of Lingdan realm, he can despise him. However, he is also a yuanyingjing and has Pei Susu in the middle stage. He can''t underestimate it. Even if he has the ability, he dare not take it lightly, lest he capsize in the sewer. This truth is not clear to the wily old man like him, let alone the lion fighting the rabbit, which still needs all his strength.


    In a flash, the strong strength of Huanxi monk Yuanying realm broke out completely in the later stage, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a slight tremor.


    "I''ll just come by myself."


    Pei Su Su Su also wanted to do something to avoid worrying about her loss. However, she still drank it quietly. With a layer of anger on her exquisite face, she almost wrote to her aunt that I was very angry now, causing me serious consequences.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge stopped his movements, but his face was a little gloomy. At the same time, there were some self accusations. They all said that they would guard in front of Pei Su Su in the future, but this time she was the first one.


    Zhao Jiuge some dry lips just pursed, revealing a stubborn, dark eyes are very engaged in staring at the scene that hair trigger. He didn''t know why he didn''t break through to Yuanying. If he went on like this, he would open a big distance with others! Even the top disciples of some first-class sects are expected to surpass those demons who are also holy places. In this case, the school martial arts contest will be over in a year and a half.


    As for the blush on Sanwu''s face has faded away, and returned to that simple appearance, but there is a faint anger under the calm eyes.


    As happy monk''s momentum broke out, a light pink aura began to emerge around his body. The skill practiced by this joyful monk is called Hehuan elucidation. Although it''s not very evil to cultivate by gathering Yin and tonifying yang, those women will eventually be hurt. Moreover, most of the people who practice this skill are rapists and plunderers, and they are shamed by others.


    The spiritual power from this skill naturally has some illusory effects. Moreover, this joyful monk once discovered a five grade spiritual pulse by chance. Although the quality of the spiritual pulse is not very good, the essence of it lies in the fact that the attributes contained in it and the skills he has cultivated play a complementary role.


    As soon as the monk Huan Xi made a move, he released his pink aura. These auras seemed ordinary, but once the monk was hit by the attributes contained in these spiritual powers, he would be in a trance for a short time. The length of time varies with the cultivation and attribute reasons.


    The reason why the Huanxi monk is so high-profile is that he has been quenched by himself. His spiritual power contains attributes. Over the years, he has also practiced with many women, and his strength has grown rapidly. As for the whereabouts of those women, naturally, their spiritual power and Yin Qi have dried up and finally died.


    Pei Su Su holds Yao Guang''s right hand and swings in the air. The blade of Pei Su''s sword brings with it a mirage and a flash of fluorescence. Then the sword rises and falls, just like a waterfall of sword Qi directly swept down, just like the flying stream of a waterfall.


    The sword spirit with the green light directly cut off the ambiguous pink aura. With one blow, Pei Su Su, who was a little weaker in strength, took the upper hand. As the pink aura spread around, it also gradually faded away.Sometimes cultivation doesn''t mean everything. High realm can be made up by the difference between magic weapon, skill, treasure and their own spiritual power. Therefore, those people who are trained by forces with profound knowledge are more powerful.


    Pei Su Su Su''s family background is not weak. She has no less than seven spiritual tools, not to mention the treasures that protect her life. What''s more, the cultivation of skills is not common people can understand and practice. Although it seems that Pei Su Su''s cultivation is not as good as Pei Su, his spiritual power is so powerful that he can''t even understand it.


    Experts know if there is one. Just a tentative contact will change the happy monk''s face. Usually, this seemingly simple move has failed many times. How many nuns are lost in the pink light, so they are robbed of the precious Yin yuan by themselves. Even those friars in the yuan infantile realm may be hit by the attack if they are not careful, but Pei Su Su is the root of this move It doesn''t feel the same.


    However, monk Huanxi''s face has changed, which is not enough to make him feel afraid. After all, he doesn''t want to let go of the fat sheep he has got. This kind of top-notch cauldron furnace can conquer all men with his brilliant temperament and delicate appearance, even if it''s useless. He thinks it''s worth while to kiss Fangze.


    The most important thing is that he has reached the peak bottleneck of yuanyingjing. The ordinary nuns can''t satisfy him at all. They still insist on double cultivation, which is nothing but a little passion for the love between men and women.


    This Pei Su Su Su in front of him undoubtedly showed him the hope of breaking through to the realm of transforming God. Although he knew it was a rose with thorns as soon as he took over, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity. As long as he could improve his strength, he could do anything he could.


    With a cold hum, he was glad that the monk''s white broad monk''s robe was rolled. Then, with some thick fingers, Bai Nen took out a series of Buddhist beads, which were different from those of Sanwu. They were actually blood red. They didn''t know what effect they had, but they knew they were not good things.


    As soon as Huan Xi monk took out the bead, he began to say something in his mouth. As the speed between the mouth skin increased, the blood red Buddha bead which had just appeared to be a little dull just now began to seem to have vitality, emitting a moving fluorescence. Moreover, with the passage of time, the fluorescence is still increasing, even the whole Buddha bead itself seems to have some A slight tremor. If it was not for the joy monk''s big hand just holding the Buddha''s bead and turning it, it must have been out of his hands.


    Pei Su Su raised her eyebrows, and a flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. She ignored the impetuous Buddha bead. Instead, she continued to lift up the "Yao Guang" in her hand, ready to break all kinds of methods. She had already seen that the magic weapon of Buddha beads seemed to need to recite some incantation, and the more it was used, the more powerful it would be.


    The monk Pei Huanran didn''t have time to attack the Buddhist monk.


    Once again, the green sword spirit shot at the joyful monk, but this time the happy monk was chanting to keep the magic weapon of the Buddha beads in his hand, but he did not release the spiritual power to protect his body against the sword Qi released by Pei Su Su.


    Suddenly, the monk''s expression of joy was green.


    When Pei Su Su Su''s sword Qi was only a few feet away from Huan Xi monk, she made an invisible light chant, and then spread around.


    There seemed to be an invisible curtain of light around Huan Xi monk. Seeing Pei Su Su frustrated at last, happy monk smiles, and the Buddha bead in his hand turns faster.


    At this time, the Buddha beads also began to emit breath. The blood red halo was particularly dazzling. With each rotation of the joyful monk, the halo would be strong.


    Pei Su Su was a little stunned and didn''t think of the situation. However, looking at the appearance, Pei Su Su thought that the magic weapon of the Buddha bead was just an offensive magic weapon. With the joy of monk Huan, the attack power increased a few points. But now, it is still a magic weapon with both attack and defense Waiting for the breath to appear ferocious, it is actually a spirit tool, and you can see that it has been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan.


    Hum.


    Pei Su Su snorted in a rather unconvinced way. She didn''t get angry when her sword Qi was blocked. If she could not do one move, she would do another.


    Just when Pei Su Su was going to continue to fight, the joyful monk over there was already ready and began to move. If he didn''t, he would have started to move. Once he did, he would bring about astonishing fluctuations.


    Then, the more red the Buddha halo was, the more red the Buddha''s halo would be in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    With the strange red light curtain pouring out, forming an aperture to surround Pei Su Su, the wind and air around it seemed to condense.


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little moved, and seems to be worried about Pei Su Su. He holds the palm of "Han Ming" tightly, and there is some white in his grasp. The whole body is tight. It seems that there is something wrong with Zhao Jiuge, and he will take action at any time. Although his strength is a whole level lower than others, and the gap is too big, he can''t watch Pei Su Su get a little hurt. A man should have been standing in front of a woman, and he was already very upset that Pei Su had to come out every time. However, he could only think about these things silently in his own mind, and he could only worry in his heart that he could not break through to the Yuanying state.


    Seeing the scene in the field at this moment, the joyful monk regained his compassionate expression, with a proud smile on his face, as if he had a great grasp in his heart.


    "Happy monk, magic power is boundless."


    At this time, more than a dozen women in White Palace clothes were standing in a row of respectful shouts. Among them, four of them were holding flying swords. It seemed that they were going to do something. However, these four people had a little stronger breath and had a later stage of foundation construction.


    Pei Su Su Su''s face was a little frightful. Hearing this silent cry, Pei Su Su immediately chuckled. He was helpless. Looking at the happy monk''s eyes, Pei Su Su Su''s eyes were full of fun. The monks of the all-round infant realm even put on this posture.


    "Hum, I dare to make an idea. I''m glad to see the monk. Today I''ll see how boundless you are."


    After saying that, Pei Su Su Su''s green robe shaking slightly became more intense. Then the direct eye closed for a moment, when opened, a flash of light flashed in the eye.


    The next moment, a blue light appeared in the air, which was so insignificant in front of the blood red. However, after only one breath, the blue light was directly amplified to form a blue lotus flower.


    This time, Pei Su Su gave up his sword spirit and directly used the Dharma. He did not leave his hand at all. Obviously, he was angry with the ugly attitude of the happy monk.


    When the blue lotus just formed, it was just a flower bone flower. With the slow rotation in the void, the delicate and lifelike lotus leaves began to bloom.


    The red light that had poured down to cover Pei Su Su Su was immediately blocked by the blue lotus. At first, the lotus leaves swayed along with the red light, and finally stood still, blocking all the red light screens.


    Until now, the happy monk''s face began to change. It was all moving. If he could not see the depth, he had been practicing white for so many years.


    With his current strength, it can be said that he is absolutely a tyrant within 500 kilometers. He is used to bullying. There is a palace where he is very carefree. However, he was beaten by Pei Su at the beginning of the day, which made him wary.


    The powerful flying sword and domineering method all stimulated the happy monk''s nerves. What''s more, the magic beads in his hands were not ordinary things. In general, he could easily win the battle with this magic weapon. However, he was defeated in front of Pei Su Su.


    In the void, the dazzling blood red light and the soft cyan halo are still holding each other. Although they don''t immediately distinguish between the high and the low, the bright eyed people can see that the red light can''t break the defense of the blue lotus flower at all.


    Huanxi monk''s eyes were slightly narrowed, flashing the light of his thoughts. In fact, his heart had begun to retreat. Although he still had cards and some means not used, he didn''t want to fight for it, and he felt it was not worth it. After all, it was a loss to himself. In front of all the tempting treasures or beauties, he always felt that he had his own sex Life is the most important thing. That''s why the happy monk is still alive after all the bad things he has done for so many years.


    What''s more, Pei Su Su is so difficult to solve. There is also a young monk there. Although it seems that people and animals are harmless, it gives him a vague sense of danger. This feeling makes him think hard for a moment like a needle. The happy monk has made a decision, that is, to run quickly.


    As long as you run back to your own blissful palace, you can still be happy and carefree. It doesn''t matter even if you miss the gourmet cauldron in front of you. After all, he knows that some things are not what he can touch now.


    Although he felt a bit sorry for the cauldron furnace in the early stage of the spirit elixir realm, who had just been enjoying fish and water with him just now, but the thought that this woman was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry, Huan Xi monk was soon relieved. Anyway, it is difficult to find the best cauldron furnace, and this kind of cauldron will still be organic in the future.


    Thinking of this, happy monk Yu Guang secretly took a glance at the ten or twenty women in White Palace dress on his side, and a trace of flesh pain flashed in his eyes, but on the surface, he had to pretend that nothing had happened, and continued to control the magic weapon of Buddha beads and Pei Su Su Su.


    Hum.


    Just as the happy monk was still thinking about how to get away from him, Pei Su, who was so angry, had already been a little dissatisfied with the stalemate scene in the void.With the cold hum from her nostrils, Pei Su Su''s body was full of aura, and then the breath released by the spirit power became more fierce. It was obvious that the blue lotus flower was spinning faster.


    With the rotation of the blue lotus flower, after it fully blooms, the lotus leaves can completely resist the red light rolled in the sky, and a blue light column directly gushes out from the center of the flower. The direction of the flow is clearly where the joyful monk stands!


    Huan Xi monk''s face was full of shock. Originally, he thought that the blue lotus could only be used for defense, but he didn''t know it could be used as a means of killing and cutting.


    At this moment, Huan Xi monk''s hesitation was immediately broken because he was reluctant to give up those beautiful cauldrons. He didn''t want to take back the fleeing Buddha beads in the void and ran away. He could see that Pei Su Su was very difficult. Even if he could finally defeat her, he would have to pay a big price. As for these cauldrons, they will be gone. His charming beauty is more than that.


    When the joyful monk takes back the Buddha bead which is suspended in the void, the blood red light which was still shining before disappears without any trace. Only the blue light that gushed out of the heart of the blue lotus flower blooms alone. In this day, we all know how bright and dazzling it is, which makes the heaven and earth here fade for a short time.


    "Want to run!"


    Seeing this scene, Sanwu, who was silent all the time, gave a big drink, and immediately started to take action immediately. He did not care about the two to one thing.


    The reason why he was silent just now was that he didn''t understand why he was a Buddhist monk who shared the same vein with him, but embarked on such a road. However, although I don''t understand in my heart, since Sanwu has met him, he will certainly not sit idly by. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent women have been ruined by this adulterer.


    The words of Sanwu have just fallen, and a glass golden light suddenly appears again. It appears out of thin air in front of Sanwu. It is a golden dragon!


    "Boom."


    The joyful monk did not look at the Kung Fu on his lips, but also on his feet. The green light directly hit the position where he had just stood, and a roar broke out. A huge pit several feet in size appeared directly on the ground, and the mud and gravel that had been brought up splashed around.


    At this time, the joyful monk had already run out for tens of meters, and he was not hurt at all. He also looked back and looked at it with leisure. However, when he saw the huge pit, his whole body shivered, and his movements under his feet accelerated, and the spiritual power emerging from his body became more rapid.


    Seeing that her powerful blow was defeated again, Pei Su Su could not help looking a little ugly, and at the same time, a little angry.


    However, monk Huanxi escaped Pei Su Su''s attack, but he couldn''t escape the golden dragon of Sanwu. A pleasant sound of dragon''s singing sounded. The vivid Golden Dragon blink of an eye had appeared not far from the back of Huanxi monk. With the rapid figure, gusts of wind swirled around the dragon.


    Sanwu looked at this scene with dignified eyes. For him, he felt a bit humiliated. As a Buddhist cultivator, he was proud of his own pulse. How could he know that he would encounter such a scum. This makes him have a nameless fire, according to the truth, monks should not be like this, but he himself does not know why he can not help it. Silence just now is to think about how to deal with this scum. After all, no matter how intelligent he is, he is only a child. It was not until he saw monk Huanxi''s decision to run away that he made up his mind to eradicate the evil so that more people would not be implicated in him in the future.


    The joyful monk, who was running away, felt something wrong when the pleasant sound of dragon chant broke out, but what made him even more frightened was that the breath that broke out from Sanwu was the later stage of Yuanying state!


    On weekdays, he was domineering here. How could he know that he could come across two monks in yuanyingjing after going out for a walk today, and each of them was not inferior to him. This made him panic, but he wanted to stay away from this place. Now the twenty girls don''t understand why he is so beautiful.


    But the faint pain from his back made him realize that he couldn''t escape the attack at all, and that once he was attacked, he would not die or be injured.


    The two breath behind him kept approaching, and the joyful monk''s face tightened. Knowing their strength, he didn''t dare to stop for a while. However, the Golden Dragon in front of him was the biggest trouble. He couldn''t resist it. But once he resisted Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu who were entangled behind him, they would catch up.


    In reality, he didn''t give Huanxi monk too much time to think, and he was obviously not an indecisive person. After feeling the breath, he immediately frowned, and then some fat people with the right hand of the Buddha beads immediately turned out an object.


    That object is not big, a palm just grasps, accompanied by this article''s appearance, also scattered bursts of gray halo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Zhao Jiuge concentrated on it and found that the object that Huan Xi took out in a hurry turned out to be a wooden bowl. The bowl was only the size of a palm, and it was dark brown. The whole bowl looked ancient and simple. However, the surface of the bowl had golden lines. Those lines were mysterious. At a glance, it was not ordinary. After he took it out, he seemed confident A lot.


    After that, the magic weapon that did not move directly appeared in his body.


    All of a sudden, the surface of the wooden bowl magic weapon just had no brilliance was blooming with layers of gold, and the golden lines just engraved on the surface immediately became vivid.


    This wooden bowl is one of the three spiritual objects of this joyful monk, which is why he has been around for so many years. In addition to the spirit tool Buddha bead named "blood Bodhi", there is also a clothing spirit tool called "white lotus monk Robe". The last one is the wooden bowl in his hand, which is called "Dali Jinbo".


    This wooden bowl is not like the two spirit weapons in front of me. It is a magic weapon with both defense and attack. In the face of life crisis, joyful monk has to reveal some of his magic weapons. On weekdays, if he can do less, his cards will definitely be less used. After all, there are some magic weapons, skills and decisions of monks What is very private and unknown is the most terrible. When two friars fight, they will be afraid only if they don''t know their opponent''s cards and their decisions.


    When the magic weapon named "great power golden bowl" bloomed in the hands of joyful monk, the tingling feeling just now disappeared. Even if it was just to urge the release of spiritual power into this magic weapon, it had already had such a defensive power before it was used!


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of the Dragon chant suddenly becomes bigger, just like it rings in the ear of the joyful monk. At this time, the joyful monk is ready to make a gorgeous turn, and then hold the "powerful golden bowl" in his right hand and buckle it down from top to bottom.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow shows the oval shape of the "powerful golden bowl" to protect the joyful monk firmly. Another dark brown aura directly points to the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang."


    With a muffled sound, the pleasant sound of dragon singing stopped suddenly. The bright golden light just now was crushed by the dark brown light. The golden dragon was trapped in the "powerful golden bowl". No matter how hard it struggled, the golden dragon was always hovering in it. It could not get out, nor could it be happy with the monk.


    Sanwu looks a little ugly, just like Huanxi monk didn''t think that Sanwu and Pei Susu are monks of yuanyingjing, and their strength and details are still so rich. Sanwu didn''t think that the Huanxi monk''s strength was so fierce. He thought that he was just as powerful as he was just relying on his cultivation In just a moment, the details revealed are impressive.


    If you put it in the past, Sanwu and wujinwen Youlong would not be able to resist the attack as easily as now, even if he had many spiritual weapons on him. He was bound to be in a hurry. However, after the battle in Fengling mountain villa, the five golden dragons had been worn out and had to be restored. Only in a few days'' time, Sanwu had only time to cultivate one When he saw the happy monk wanted to run, he used it in a hurry. Otherwise, he would have run away without any other means.


    "Hey, little beauty, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that the two men in the back were eating shriveled, the joyful monk said with a little complacent smile. Then he turned his right hand and quickly took back the "big power golden bowl." then he turned around and ran without turning back. He did not dare to stay too long or be chased by the two men. Now he relied on magic weapon to resist the blow, and immediately wiped oil under his feet and started to run. As long as he left here, he did not dare to stay too long, He can be free and easy again. Although he has consumed a lot of spiritual power just now, it is not much for him to cultivate his strength in the later stage of Yuanying state.


    The pink aura was constantly rippling around Huan Xi monk''s body. When he lost the threat of Jinwen Youlong to him, he immediately ran out for hundreds of meters, which made Pei Su Su and San Wu two stop at the same time, because they could not catch up with him. When they reached a few hundred meters away, Huan Xi monk had already disappeared.


    "Well, he ran away."


    Pei Su Su said angrily, her two willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Her eyes were angry and she looked at the direction of Huanxi monk''s escape. At this time, Zhao Jiuge ye came to Pei Su Su from behind.


    "Sanwu, it''s useless for you to let him run away. Now, I don''t know how many innocent and virtuous women have to be ruined by this prostitute monk."


    Seeing that Huan Xi monk has run away, there is really no hope of catching up. Pei Su Su''s chest rises slightly and her hands are put on her waist. She stares at Sanwu angrily.


    Although Pei Su Su didn''t really blame himself, he still felt that he was wronged. How could he know that the joyful monk was so cunning that he would suddenly run away, and that he had several spiritual weapons on him.However, although his heart felt helpless, he was clever and did not open his mouth to argue about anything. Instead, he tightly pursed his mouth and kept silent, because he knew that the more he said Pei Su Su Su, he became stronger and stronger. After many days of getting along with each other, they had already known each other''s character.


    "It''s OK. If I ask them, they will know where the happy monk usually stays. I don''t believe that there is no cave for a monk in yuanyingjing."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge said in a soft voice to Pei Su Su, and at the same time, her mouth was tied to a group of more than 20 White Palace ladies nearby.


    Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu''s eyes lit up at the same time. Yes, since these women usually hang out with monk Huanxi, they naturally know everything about this happy monk. Besides, one of them is a precious cauldron that has an affair with Huanxi monk every day.


    Therefore, the three men immediately went to the group of women, and they were not afraid of any tricks these women would play. First, they were too weak after all, and they must be forced to come and practice together with joyful monk.


    When the women saw the three men coming, they looked pale. They saw the previous fight. None of them was easy to be provoked. For them, each strength was much higher than them. Even the joyful monk who looked like the appearance in their eyes on weekdays finally ran away and left them behind.


    Fortunately, the three young figures did not seem to have any malice in front of them, which relieved most of the women.


    "A few of you, we were forcibly taken away by this prostitute monk. I didn''t do anything that would harm the nature. In ordinary times, we were obedient to his erotic power."


    Zhao Jiuge and other three just came by, and the goose egg faced woman wrapped in the golden silk and red silk quilt immediately cried with tears. If it was not because she was naked and inconvenient, she would have knelt down.


    "Yes, please do it to the end and help us."


    With the leading woman, also the most powerful woman, took the lead in crying, and then a dozen women behind her all cried out. With one of them taking the lead to kneel down, the rest of them all knelt down except the four cold looking women who did not respond.


    "You all get up first. If you have something to say, don''t worry, we won''t let it go."


    Pei Su Su''s face was gloomy. Looking at the scene in front of her, she already vaguely knew what kind of pain she had experienced in these nuns. After all, from the short contact just now, she knew that happy monk was not a good thing.


    "Hum, don''t forget the palace master''s usual means. If you dare to say a word today to reveal the news of the palace master, you will be tortured."


    One of the women who was about to drink the poison in her eyes said loudly that one of the girls was in the dark.


    Not only did the woman who was ready to speak shudder, but also some other women who had just knelt down trembled. It seemed that she had a shadow in her heart when she remembered the torture she had suffered.


    Pei Su Su''s face changed, and Yuan Ying Jing''s momentum was directly released. The evil woman who had just spoken suddenly turned pale. After all, she was a monk who built the foundation. She could not bear the spiritual power of Yuanying state, and her delicate body trembled.


    "I can''t see that joyful monk is very frightening to you in ordinary days. I think he must have done a lot of heartless things. If there is anything you can say today, you''d better tell him where he stays on weekdays. I don''t believe that she can''t be destroyed this time, and it''s her bad luck to meet me."


    Maybe it was the same woman. Pei Su Su understood what kind of pain these women experienced in their daily life. Therefore, Pei Su Su was very angry. Some of them complained about their grievances for the nuns. As for the vicious woman who had just spoken, it was not a good thing.


    "Can you really help us deal with that" whore monk? "As long as I can kill her, I can die now for my life."


    Said the egg faced woman wrapped in a gold silk red silk quilt, with a ferocious look and gnashing teeth. It shows how much she hates this happy monk in her heart.


    "Hanyu, if you dare to speak out, are you not afraid of the Lord''s revenge? You must think clearly!"


    It seems that something has come to mind. The woman with a sinister look just now yelled hysterically at the woman wrapped in the quilt. However, Pei Su Su''s cold hum came back in exchange for her, and the pressure of her spiritual power was further aggravated. The evil looking woman directly bled from her seven orifices, her legs softened, and she fell to her knees on the ground.


    "You go on, I''ll make the decision for you today." Pei Su Su looks calm at this time, looking at the woman called cold rain, light said.


    The woman named Han Yu cast a grateful look at Pei Su Su.


    Then in the cold rain want to continue to speak, tell about the happy monk news, the accident suddenly came again."You three are killing her, don''t let her disclose the palace Lord''s news."


    The poisonous woman who had fallen on the ground just now, was forced to endure the whole body meridians, and in spite of the pain, she shouted to the other three women who built the foundation.


    The voice did not fall, the breath of the three people immediately came out, holding the flying sword, and looking at the murderous appearance of the eyes, it is clear that they wanted to kill the ten women who had been preserved and did not let them open.


    However, in front of zhaojiuge, peisu Su and Sanwu, can they kill people by virtue of these three women who built the late stage of the foundation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Looking for death."


    Pei Su Su gave a cold drink. The momentum that had been sent out before was suddenly tight. The air was full of green light, and rushed directly to the three women who were holding the magic weapon and flying swords.


    Although she was fierce, Pei Su Su did not intend to kill her hands. The three women, who were originally murderous, immediately showed a look of pain on their faces, and then sat down on the ground like the woman with a sinister look at the beginning. Her meridians in her body had been damaged, and her spiritual power was rolling in the abdominal elixir field.


    "The four of them are different. They are the people who like the monk, and they are absolutely loyal to him. For example, we are just forced to make cauldrons. However, they are willing to practice together with joyful monk, so as to get some benefits and protection."


    See a few women fell on the ground, cold rain face does not change color, heart does not jump said, although all just happened in a hurry, but cold rain is not afraid of the three hands.


    For Han Yu''s words, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu basically believe that, from the situation just now, they also see a little clue from it.


    "You can ask them first. As happy monks'' bedside people, they have a much higher status than our plundered cauldrons, and they must know more than us."


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth lifted up and laughed at himself. Only he knew his own situation. Even if he escaped from the magic hand of Huan Xi monk today, she could not live for a few years, and her Yin yuan was almost absorbed by Huan Xi monk. So now she doesn''t want to do anything, just want to find happy monk revenge, in order to revenge, even if his life is gone, now let him die.


    In the past two years, she was tormented so badly that her heart was numb. However, her strength was not as good as that of others. She could only yield to the influence of the joyful monk. As a cauldron stove in the spiritual elixir realm, she is favored by the joyful monk most. Naturally, her loss is also the largest. In ordinary times, she dare not even think of revenge. She thinks that she will continue to muddle through the last two years of her life, but what happened today seems to let him see hope.


    "Go ahead, or you will know the consequences."


    Pei Su Su''s eyes became sharp. She looked down at several people on the ground. At first, she thought that these women, like others, were forced by happy monk. I didn''t expect these women to have such identities. No wonder they were so abnormal.


    I didn''t expect that after Pei Su Su finished this sentence, the evil woman who was the head of Pei Su Su did not pay attention to Pei Su Su. Instead, she changed her fear and pain and became quite calm.


    "We were all poisoned by the joyful monk. He would give us an antidote every once in a while. In addition, we also made a vow of heaven, so let''s not think about his news."


    After this, the vicious woman looked up at the cold rain, and said sarcastically, "do you think that even if you tell them the location of the blissful palace, can they clean up the joyful monk? Despite the fact that the Huanxi monk just ran away, he is not one of them who can take care of him."


    After a few words, without waiting for Zhao Jiuge and others to react with cold rain, the woman sitting on the ground suddenly burst out a strong momentum wave.


    "I''m even going to tell myself!"


    Pei Su Su Su''s face changed, and her voice was a little hasty. However, it seemed that the cold rain, which had expected this result for a long time, had already started without hesitation.


    The dazzling blue aura burst out from around the body of the cold rain. Without waiting for the evil woman on the ground to have any reaction, the blue aura directly enveloped the evil woman.


    Han Yu''s face was serious. When he was running his spiritual power, the golden silk and red silk quilt wrapped around him also fell down. The ups and downs of his chest and the scenery below suddenly caught a glimpse.


    However, at the moment, she did not care about the scenery. When those blue aura wrapped up the sinister woman, her breath of life immediately disappeared.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although Han Yu''s own Yin yuan loss is serious, he still has the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm, which is more than enough to deal with the end of these strong crossbows.


    Seeing that the golden silk and red silk wrapped in the outside of cold rain''s body has been dropped down, and it''s hard to calm down, Sanwu immediately breathes some confusion. After just taking a look at the magnificent ups and downs in front of his chest and a touch of dark underneath, he immediately closed his eyes and moved his eyes to the other side.


    Not only three nothing, but even Zhao Jiuge, who was not involved in the incident, suddenly saw the scene of the white flowers. He lost his mind and became short of breath. He wanted to continue to look at the scene when his ears suddenly hurt.


    "I tell you to see, if you don''t learn well, you will follow Sanwu to learn these things."


    Along with Zhao Jiuge''s ear pain, Pei Su Su''s reprimand also came out. She would not care whether Zhao Jiuge was hurt or not. After her slender fingers grasped Zhao Jiuge''s ear, she turned hard, and even more painful, Zhao Jiuge showed his teeth and grinned.


    I didn''t think there was any cold rain. When I felt chilly when I finished my hand, I was embarrassed by Pei Su Su''s saying, so I quickly picked up the quilt and wrapped her body. After all, it doesn''t matter to others. All the people present are women, but there are Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu."Hum..."


    It was not long after the evil woman''s breath of life died, but three spiritual powers rose in succession. When the other three women saw the death of the leading woman, they could not help feeling despairing. So they imitated the action of the evil woman just now and prepared to explode their spiritual power.


    This time, however, it was no longer necessary for the cold rain to start again. The more than a dozen women nearby unexpectedly released all kinds of aura, and started to move at the three women who were usually unhappy in their eyes. For a time, the light was flying all over the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge murmured to himself. He thought that it was really the most poisonous woman''s heart. At the same time, women were also the animals who loved to bear grudges. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Although the three women preparing to expose themselves have built the foundation environment in the late stage, their strength has been relatively high, but they can''t hold a lot of people. The more than ten women in Palace Dress started to work together, and they didn''t have much time to breathe. The three women who were ready to expose themselves died.


    Seeing the scene of these women''s decisive decision, Zhao Jiuge thought how much hatred it would take to make these women do such a move. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also hated the joyful monk more and held the same idea as Pei Su Su Su. Even if he found the happy monk''s nest, he would have to clean up the disaster.


    "Why should women be hard on women?"


    Seeing this bloody scene, Sanwu, as a Buddhist, felt a bit sad. He took the simple Buddhist bead on his wrist and whispered a sentence. His chubby face was full of unbearable color.


    "Pooh."


    Zhao Jiuge saw Sanwu''s words and the words, suddenly some can''t help but laugh, exaggerated action, tears of laughter almost came out.


    "Oh, I can''t tell. You know women when you''re young. I don''t think you''ve grown up yet."


    Pei Su Su Su''s frown was relaxed, and with a smile between her eyebrows, she continued to tease Sanwu as before, and instantly turned Sanwu red.


    Those women in palace dress standing next to them also made fun of him. They looked at the little monk with red lips and white teeth with a blazing eye in their eyes. They had already been in personnel for a long time, and were forced by happy monk. They were used to the love between men and women. The young Sanwu was their opponent immediately Some of them are embarrassed by these beautiful women.


    With the silver bell like laughter ringing through half a day, just some of the repressed atmosphere has also been naturally broken.


    "Well, since they are dead, you can tell what you know. Even if you can''t help him, you should know where the blissful palace is."


    To get back to the point, Pei Su Su said, looking at the cold rain, that she hated this kind of Whore most in her life. Besides, she was a prostitute monk. Pei Su Su would not feel comfortable if she did not find this happy monk to take a bite of the evil spirit in her heart.


    "Well, let me tell you what I know. After all, I know a little more than they do." Han Yu nodded, and then slowly began to talk about all she knew about happy monk. Her voice was flat, without any emotion. It was as if these things happened not on her, but on others, and she was just a passer-by.


    Before long, Han Yu explained everything clearly, and these are similar to what Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su guessed.


    The monk didn''t know which temple he was practicing at that time. At that time, his opportunities were flat, but his strength was even worse. Later, he got the joyful Zen method by chance, so he embarked on the road of double cultivation.


    Naturally, the monk had a commandment, but when he first tried the joy of fish and water, he experienced the best feeling in the world, and after the benefits of the rapid increase of strength brought by the double cultivation, he became uncontrollable about this matter.


    At that time, he had no choice but to secretly use some means to attack those ordinary women. With the passage of time, when his strength was greatly improved, he exposed his lewd heart and directly betrayed the sect. Then he traveled around the world, at the same time, he took the opportunity to oppress some nuns with weak accomplishments to double practice and self proclaimed himself For happy monk.


    When Huanxi monk traveled here, he already had the cultivation of Yuanying realm. When he found that there were not many powerful monks and no sects were established here, he built a cave called the blissful palace, which was dedicated to his pleasure. He arrested some young girls to practice together with him. Some things were even worse, while Huan Xi monk thought more and more The crazier you are, the more you have to play. In the end, you can simply have sex all day long.


    As a monk of Yuanying realm, he has been close to the profound existence in the neighborhood for hundreds of miles. Although he is not the only one in the neighborhood, others will not offend him for no reason and turn a blind eye to what he has done.


    What''s more, monk Huanxi is a bit tough and has three powerful spiritual tools. As a result, others are more afraid of him. However, when he finds out that no one cares about him after doing so many things, he becomes even more rampant. He simply rapes and plunders women, and plays flute and flute in his blissful palace every day and night, preaching sex in the daytime, and dying of drunkenness.Han Yu is one of the victims. The blissful palace is more than 90 kilometers away. After talking about these things, Han Yu was silent for a moment and then talked about her being robbed to the blissful Palace by happy monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Han Yu was originally a casual practitioner. At that time, because of a little chance, she got the skills left by a low-level monk who was depressed and frustrated, and died a short time ago. Then she gradually practiced from a mortal to the later stage of foundation construction.


    Later, a blessed land was found nearby. It was not only full of aura, but also some elixirs left behind. The cold rain only depended on a few months to successfully condense a three grade elixir. Although there were only three grades and the quality was not high, it was also a miraculous elixir. When we reached the realm of miraculous elixir, Shouyuan was more than enough.


    She knew that she had no hope of becoming an immortal. She was very satisfied, so she was excited when she broke through to the realm of miraculous elixir.


    He was followed by monk Huan Xi before he was happy for a long time. He was under his control for hundreds of miles around him. Some ordinary nuns had no fun playing for a long time. Naturally, he would not let go of the sudden nun in the spiritual elixir realm, and then forcibly took him into his blissful palace.


    As for what happened after he was abducted to the blissful Palace by Huanxi monk, Han Yu was silent for a long time, but said that everything would naturally be seen after we went.


    Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask much. Since they knew the general situation of Huanxi monk, Han Yu didn''t say something. Most of them knew what it would be. It must be some sad things about Han Yu.


    When some things of the cold rain finished, people fell into a short silence.


    "Shall we go directly to the so-called blissful palace now?"


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly broke the calm and asked in a voice. Then he glanced at the more than ten palace clothes. At this time, cold rain also put on his clothes.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Pei Susu and Sanwu couldn''t help but put their eyes on these women. Sanwu naturally doesn''t matter. He''s warm-hearted. Naturally, he''ll take charge of things that make people angry. What''s more, monk Huanxi''s behavior is too fat, which makes him unhappy. The most important thing is that as a Buddhist, monk Huanxi has completely defiled Buddhism This makes Sanwu and Pei Su Su the same, thinking that if you don''t like to be happy with the monk and clean up, you will have the idea of never giving up.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as Zhao Jiuge''s words came out and the three people''s eyes looked in the past, those women immediately dodged their eyes, or pretended not to see or hear, and generally lowered their heads.


    Only the cold rain a person still looks the same, indifferent, as if had expected that things would be so general. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu looked at each other and understood what was going on in their hearts. These women had been imprisoned in the blissful palace for a long time, and were devastated by Huanxi monk. Now they have managed to escape from the clutches of Huanxi monk. Naturally, they don''t want to go back to the place where they are in pain. However, if there is no familiar person to lead the way and face the blissful palace without knowing its geographical location, For those who are not familiar with the situation, it is possible to let Huanxi monk escape again. However, it is impossible to catch Huan Xi monk next time after scaring the snake. At that time, Huan Xi monk may directly give up the blissful palace and run away.


    "I''ll go. You let them go. Anyway, it''s enough to have one person take you, and the rest is up to you. As for them, it''s not easy for them to escape from the shadow and go back again."


    Cold rain light said, eyes some trance, do not know what is thinking, but after she finished, the dozen women immediately cast a look of gratitude like her.


    Han Yu is right. The blissful palace seems to be a good place. In fact, for these women, it is just a deep bone marrow pain, leaving a lingering shadow in their hearts.


    Pei Su Su, who is also a woman, nodded to show her understanding. She said helplessly, "OK, then you can go with us. But you can rest assured that we will not let you have anything to do with us."


    "There is Huanxi monk''s nest in the blissful palace. He has arranged layers of means in it, so you three can''t get it."


    Suddenly, a woman in the crowd said with some fear in her eyes, and she shivered a little.


    "Let the rest of you go first. The farther you go, the better. Forget that before, you don''t have to deal with the affairs here. We can handle them."


    Pei Su Su said coldly. She didn''t even look at the woman who spoke. Pei Su naturally had no good attitude towards such a greedy person, but she would not blame others. After all, fear of death is a common thing.


    Hearing this, those women bowed down respectfully, and immediately left in a bird scattering state. Although they were grateful for Zhao Jiuge''s help and let them escape from the devil''s hand, they would not stay here too much. Otherwise, they would be miserable if the monk came back later. After all, they still remember how to celebrate the monk.


    After a while, the nuns who built the foundation state left immediately. Maybe they suffered physical and physical torture when they were caught in the blissful palace. But when they immediately got to the place where they felt pain and began to live again, they would slowly forget these bad memories as time went on.After those women had left, Pei Su Su, perhaps out of women''s sympathy for women, grabbed Han Yu''s arm, fixed her beautiful eyes on her eyes, and said softly, "do you believe me? If you believe me, you can rest assured. No matter what danger there is in the blissful palace, I will keep you safe. As long as there are no monks below the spiritual sea, you will not be in danger. ¡±


    this is the first time that Pei Su Su whispered to a stranger in such a low voice except for Zhao Jiuge. Maybe Pei Su Su was so kind only because she had some sympathy for the woman in front of her. I''m afraid other people would not even care about it. What''s more, the women who were greedy for life and afraid of death just now didn''t want to go back to the place of the blissful palace. Only Hanyu was willing to stay and take them. This is why Pei Su Su had a good impression of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s expressionless face was stunned, slightly appeared some empty eyes, some couldn''t believe it. After a long time of feeling the warmth from his arm, cold rain grinned and said, "I believe you."


    Although the voice of cold rain is not big, it seems that some changes are taking place quietly because of the numbness of the happy monk''s oppression.


    "Then let''s go."


    One side of Zhao Jiuge said with a heavy heart. In his heart, he felt some unclear feelings. He felt sympathy for the experience of cold rain, but also the atmosphere brought by the joyful monk.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes can''t understand why when people have the strength to do what they want, they will do some evil things that are totally devoid of the good. Is it just for the desire in the heart.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that when he had a deep strength, he would take care of all the injustice in the world. He had been out for a few months. He had experienced too much all the way. Until then, Zhao Jiuge more or less understood the purpose of training. No matter how many evil disciples or other disciples of different sects would experience it After a training, these are not as simple as the surface, just to seek some opportunities or to enhance their own strength, but to see all the dangers of the world, temper the mind. Only when the mind is complete, the strength of growth will be consolidated and can make rapid progress, so as not to be a mirror of water.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge looks calm on the surface, but his slightly undulating chest betrays his most real idea. At the moment, his heart is full of some injustice. Why do so many high-level monks want to do such a thing, and those ordinary or low-level friars deserve to be bullied and slaughtered by others? In the final analysis, everything is caused by strength.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right hand fiercely clenches, fingernail stabs palm heart, even if he also does not feel pain. He thought that one day, when he could meet a shameless whore like Huanxi monk, he would not be reasonable and talk nonsense. Instead, he would take up his life flying sword and complain for those who were hurt!


    Kill all the evil people in the world and take care of the injustice in the world!


    After that, the four people, under the guidance of the cold rain, flew quickly to the paradise palace, the old nest of the joyful monk.


    Pei Su Su controls "Yao Guang" with cold rain, while Zhao Jiuge controls "Han Ming" with three noes.


    The imperial sword is in the void. The breeze blows on the faces of several people. Their expressions are not clear. They don''t speak after just now. The atmosphere in the air is invisible and a little frightful.


    It is located at the junction of Yanzhou and Huangzhou. It is natural and sparsely populated. Therefore, it creates a rare beautiful scenery here. The rolling mountains and rivers surrounding the mountains are surrounded by each other.


    More than 90 kilometers away, flying swords only took less than half an hour. Under the guidance of the cold rain, two flying swords and four figures circled around a few deep mountains below, passing through the air raid place between the two mountains and falling slowly.


    After a few breaths, the four of them were on the flying swords in the air. There was a small but magnificent building in the distance below. It was built at the foot of two mountains and connected with two mountains. From a distance, the palace of bliss seemed to merge with the two mountains.


    From the perspective of the air, this building is not very high. It is only ten meters long. The main colors around it are gold and red. However, the shape of this building is irregular and irregular. It is not symmetrical like other buildings, but built on the mountain.


    as like as two peas on the golden roofs, a palm sized white lotus flower is carved on every side of the golden roof. It is exactly the same as the lotus flower embroidered on the lotus holy robe.


    The other main parts of the building are gold, showing the color of wealth, while the bottom is used with solemn red, it seems that the whole building has extraordinary momentum.


    At the top of the building, there is a plaque a few meters in size, with three characters of blissful palace written in pink. Around the plaque, there are faint spiritual patterns emerging.


    Including the surface of the blissful palace, there is a faint aura. Obviously, there are arrays in the palace!After two flying swords revolved around the seemingly small blissful palace, Zhao Jiuge found that the blissful palace really looked small, not because of the angle problem just now.


    The blissful palace is certainly not as small as it looks on the surface. Then there is only one reason to explain it. That is, there must be another cave under the blissful palace, which is why monk Huanxi will make the palace built on the mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Right here, right?"


    Pei Su Su turned her head slightly and asked Han Yu. Although it was right to look at the blissful palace above the building, Pei Su Su asked with some uneasiness. She has always been a person who can''t rub sand in her eyes. If she doesn''t solve this problem thoroughly, she will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "If we go down, it''s here. No doubt, I can feel the faint breath of happy monk. There are still one or two hundred people in it. But the breath is not strong enough. The most powerful one is just building the foundation. Don''t worry."


    At the moment, Sanwu''s face is also a little solemn, and her two thick black eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. If Pei Su Su Su is disgusted with the joyful monk because of her sympathy for the same woman, then Sanwu is totally disgusted by such a scum in Buddhism.


    As soon as Sanwu said this, Pei Su Su could not help but look at Sanwu in surprise. Some of them looked at him with great admiration. Even he could not feel the breath of happy monk. This shows that Sanwu''s strength is not as simple as his appearance, or maybe he has some hidden means.


    Two fluorescent flying swords slowly fell into the woods only 100 meters away from the blissful palace. After landing on both feet, Zhao Jiuge felt that it was really small and the construction place was really remote. Ordinary people could not come to this position. As for some friars, they would choose to retreat three times after feeling the breath of the surface array of the blissful palace She, a monk without certain accomplishments, can''t feel the breath of happy monks inside.


    "You''ll be here later. There''s no danger. The three of us will be enough to go in. You can take us here."


    Pei Su Su said in a soft voice to Han Yu. Of course, she knew that Han Yu didn''t want to return to this sad place. Like a dozen women in White Palace clothes who had fled, she not only completely rejected this place, but also had some fear. Pei Su Su Su did this for her good.


    "No, I''ll go in with you later. I must see the happy monk die with my own eyes, or I will die in peace."


    Unexpectedly, Han Yu refused Pei Su Su''s good intentions, but said with a very hard look, determined!


    Pei Su Su was stunned. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. However, she quickly nodded. Anyway, her cooperation with Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu was enough to clean up the happy monk. Even if the cold rain followed him in, he would not be hurt.


    As a result, the four fell into a brief silence.


    "No wonder there is no one to defend, just rely on this array to guard, but this array is enough for ordinary people to defend."


    In front of the splendid blissful palace is a lush green forest. Now the three people are standing in the small forest, and they are not the first to rush out.


    After watching for a long time, Zhao Jiuge said faintly that although he was not proficient in the array, he was involved in Xuantian Jianmen, and he was also instructed to follow the elder of the disabled moon when he was in the realm of Mahayana. Even though he was only specializing in swordsmanship, he was also proficient in other aspects.


    Zhao Jiuge has been in Xuantian Jianmen for five or six years. Under the exaggeration of his eyes and ears, he is not very proficient in array or other aspects, but he can at least know why. After observing Zhao Jiuge for a while, he found out the details of the array.


    The surface of the whole blissful palace emits a faint golden halo, which seems to know that it is resplendent. In fact, this effect is only caused by the light of the array.


    This array is only a defensive array, and its power is not particularly strong. Therefore, the spirit stone used to maintain the array in weekdays does not consume much. This array also has a warning effect. Once it is cracked, the person who arranges the array will feel it.


    Generally, there are only two ways to break this kind of array. One is to master the array and use the correct method to break the array so as to achieve the effect that people can''t find out. The other way is to use brute force to break the array. This method is usually used by some advanced people who rely on their own strength or strong attack means to crush the pressure directly Break the array.


    None of Zhao Jiuge''s three masters the array, so they can only choose the latter and break the array by force. This time, they are ready to completely solve the evil of Huanxi monk. Otherwise, if they find the happy monk''s nest and let him escape, there will be no way to find him again.


    "Who will come? We only have one shot. If we don''t break the big array once, if we are surprised by monk Huanxi, we will have no chance. Monk Huanxi will choose to run away. Even if we break the array a second time, it will not help. "


    Sanwu asked in a deep voice. He kept turning the beads which were connected by Bodhi I come here, Susu. You should always be on guard against the sudden escape of the joyful monk later. Although this possibility is not likely, there should be buildings under this palace, but just in case. "


    Zhao Jiuge is staring at the building in front of him. He is ready to use his sword resolution to break the big array. This time, he directly uses the fourth level sword resolution. Although Twilight cloud has not fully understood the meaning of the sword, he has felt some fur for a long time. Although he can''t do much to deal with Huan Xi monk with his current strength, he can''t do anything It was the time for him to do it.After hearing Zhao Jiuge, peisu Su smiled. Although he didn''t make any disdain expression, the smile in her eyes was completely betrayed her heart. "Let''s take a hand together, let Sanwu leave it in case, we have only one shot chance, I am afraid you can''t do it alone."


    Peisusu seems to have left Zhao Jiuge face at all, and he laughed. But Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind much. The relationship between them has been so, and there will be no mind. Moreover, Pei Su Su is out of abuse, and he doesn''t really dislike zhaojiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge turned his head, so he said, "how can a man say no, can''t, next time I find a chance, and I can''t find a place where no one else can try."


    The three no listening to the two people''s conversation corner some convulsions, not too early has been used to the usual his clever choice silence did not interrupt.


    "Hurry up and get ready to do it. Don''t blame me for saving your ears without breaking the array. If you let go of the happy monk, you know the consequences." Peisu Su face dye up a few red halo, gently scold.


    Wen Yan Zhao Jiuge smiled proudly, then quickly converged, and then he was quiet to concentrate on the sword intention of the fourth layer sword decision Twilight cloud, and was ready to show it.


    Peisu Su face tight, also serious up, then white nun long fingers pinched up the hand to decide, a hand is a cruel move, a few times the air began to flood strong flexibility fluctuations, green light gradually become strong.


    Then the gradually enlarged green light gathered slowly, and the sky also slowly condensed a light and shadow of a blue lotus. Peisu Su didn''t want to keep his hand. One hand was one of his most common cards, the blue lotus.


    With peisu''s strangling still continues, the blue lotus blossom slowly, each lotus leaf bloom makes the lotus breath thick. Peisu Su, who was still pinching, looked back at Zhao Jiuge, and showed Zhao Jiuge that he was ready with his eyes. It''s time for you to take a hand.


    The blue lotus in the air is still slowly rotating, accumulating its own strength. Although it is said that the array on the surface of blissful palace is not particularly strong and the power is not particularly large, in case peisu Su Su and zhaojiuge will exert their best efforts in case of letting the joyful monk who beat grass and surprise the snake run away again, and smear the evil end.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded slightly, and then his eyes became sharp. When the "cold world" was pulled out of the sheath behind, a pleasant Feng Ming was suddenly emitted, and the fluorescence was flashing on the sword.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly closed his eyes and felt his understanding of the fourth layer of the dark sky sword decision. Although there are seven levels of sword in Xuantian, each level corresponds to a cultivation realm. The fourth layer of sword decides that Twilight cloud should be cultivated in Yuanying state, but there are exceptions. Some people with outstanding talent may stay in one realm and can understand several sword decisions in one breath. This kind of thing depends on the state of sword decision. However, the second elder brother of zhaojiuge once qingniu disappeared in that year Before Yuan Ying, however, he has hard to cultivate sword to the sixth level. When he meets a monk who transforms the realm of God, he will probably kill the other party if he is fighting hard.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is only in the late stage of Lingdan realm, only one step away from Yuanying realm, he has not yet realized the sword meaning of the fourth layer sword to determine the twilight cloud, but this does not prevent him from using the sword Qi. Although the sword Qi power cannot be compared with the sword spirit released by the complete fourth layer of sword, it is at least a little better than the third level sword.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose eyes are slightly closed, suddenly opens his eyes, and then he quickly dances with the cold dark place in his right hand. Every wave, with a piece of streamer, is dazzling.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Jiuge''s mind constantly reflects the words of the fourth layer of Twilight sword decision by the sword of the dark sky. The colorful boat cloud is light, the mist is thick, the fiber cloud is skillful, and then the sky clouds and waves, the twilight smoke willows, the oblique pulse, and the twilight clouds are combined.


    When the fourth layer sword is finally coming to mind, Zhao Jiuge just waved his sword technique right hand and suddenly lifted it slightly, then he made great efforts to swing down. A violent silver sword gas came out, like a silver dragon just out to sea, and went out to sea.


    As soon as the sword Qi is displayed, Zhao Jiuge''s face reveals a shocking look. His body''s spiritual power has consumed nearly one third of the blow!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand why some people could cross the realm and cultivate the sword to the back, but the strength was not improved too much, so that Zhao Jiuge could not understand this problem until he first showed the fourth layer sword which was not completely implemented.


    Because he took Lingdan as the release of the fourth level sword that Yuan Ying realm should have been trained, and it would have consumed so much power even if the fourth layer sword was not complete. Although the power was greatly improved, it also consumed a lot of power with his existing dexterity. No wonder Fu said that elder brother Zeng qingniu, even in Yuanying state, he would practice the Xuantian sword to the sixth floor To fight hard is to kill the spiritual state monks.


    It is not so that the power of the sixth layer is determined by Xuantian sword. But you can use it, but you don''t have so much power. You should know that Zhao Jiuge is a rare eight quality spiritual pill. It is necessary to make it into someone else or zhaojiuge''s second elder brother Zeng qingniu. I''m afraid the sixth layer sword will say that if you have taken the spirit of your own, you can release a sword.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The way of heaven is fair. Although the road of cultivating immortals is difficult and the hope is illusory, the way of heaven will naturally leave a ray of vitality for people everywhere, and the justice of heaven is fair. When you open a door for you, you will naturally close a window.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized a lot and understood a lot of truth when he handed out the sword himself. Before that, he was still a little anxious. Not only did he not break through to the Yuanying realm, but also failed to cultivate the fourth layer of Xuantian sword resolution. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mood suddenly calmed down, and some things could only be done step by step.


    Many Zhao Jiuge wanted to understand that many Zhao Jiuge looked at the sword that he released to himself. This is the result of his understanding of the fourth level sword''s resolution at twilight cloud for half a year. Although he only touched a little bit of fur, his power was at least improved.


    This silver sword spirit is in the lead, just like a dragon swimming in pursuit of the sun. When Zhao Jiuge saw Zhao Jiuge, he finally started. Under the control of Pei Su Su, the green lotus flower, which was always ready to go, was shaking gently with her white wrist. The vivid and delicate green lotus flower was also closely behind the silver sword spirit, and roared to the front door of the golden palace of bliss.


    At the moment, Sanwu, standing on one side, looked at the sword. The sword spirit was so powerful that he could not help sighing in his heart. They all said that the sword immortal came from Xuantian, which was true. Despite the number of sword cultivation schools in the Chinese dynasty, many of them were straight into the first-class schools. However, there was only Xuantian Jianmen in the holy land of sword cultivation Even if it has declined in recent years, the details still can not be underestimated, nor can those first-class schools be replaced.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, the sword Qi emitting silver halo was like a silver dragon galloping out to sea, and there was also a silver fog light around, like clouds instead of clouds, like fog or fog. Behind it is a whirling lotus flower with a soft blue halo. After the accumulation of strength just now, the whole body color of the lotus flower is delicate.


    Zhao Jiuge Sanwu and Pei Susu are waiting to see if they can succeed in this attack.


    Blissful palace.


    The first floor of the main hall, like the surface of the palace of bliss, is naturally more gorgeous. All kinds of decorative furniture present a state of wealth.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge Pei Su Su Su''s conjecture, although there are still buildings under the ground, the blissful palace is not as large as they thought. The real purpose of the palace is to provide pleasure for joyful monks. As for the lower part of the palace, except for a secret room, which is usually used by joyful monks, most of the other rooms are closed The woman who was just captured by monk Huanxi or some cauldrons.


    Above the hall, the whole floor is covered with red silk embroidered red carpet, the hair on the carpet is soft and warm.


    At the moment, the happy monk is sitting in the center of the hall on a table one or two meters higher than other places. On the top of the table carved with golden Phoebe, there is a huge armchair with a width of more than two meters. On the top is the animal skin of a spirit animal. Happy monk is stepping on the soft carpet of the ground with bare feet, leaning on the chair covered with animal skin, one foot Below, a foot pads up the toe and steps on the chair.


    Monk Huanxi was wearing the white robe that he had worn when he had just fled. However, the button of the robe was untied, and the white skin on his chest could be clearly seen through the gap between his clothes.


    Monk Huanxi kept this posture. He looked down at him in a daze, and his face was still a little angry. In fact, he was only thinking about what had happened just now, which made him very angry. When he was bullied by others, the most important thing was that he had lost ten or twenty beautiful families.


    He could not vent his anger in his chest, but he could not help but feel a bit lucky. If he did not choose to escape decisively, if he was not strong enough and had several good body protection magic weapons, I was afraid that he would have capsized in the sewer just now. Thinking of this, the anger in the heart of the joyful monk dissipated a little, and when he saw the one at the bottom of the hall, he was afraid that he would have capsized in the gutter Dozens of beautiful women, his mood inexplicably better, although there is no danger, as long as he is still alive, the future can still or the day of singing night after night, suddenly spread a trace of evil fire in the abdomen, happy monk licentious smile, want to get up to do something, and then vent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Although he only saw the three indistinct figures through the smoke screen of dust, the joyful monk seemed to have felt who it was. His tight body did not dare to move. He still kept the posture of limbs facing down and half lying on the bed. However, the spiritual power in his body was roaring and surging like the tide. As for the two beautiful women who were in the crotch of Huanxi monk for a long time Frightened, he went to one side.


    After a few breaths, the dust finally dispersed and fell to the ground. The three figures went from far to near and came to the hall of the blissful palace. However, the breathing time was very long. When he saw the three figures clearly, his pupils shrank.


    It is not Zhao Jiuge Sanwu and Pei Susu who is a beautiful young man in black robes, a beautiful woman with graceful figure and flying green silk, and a young monk in yellow robes with red lips and white teeth!


    Seeing that it was the three of them, the joyful monk was flustered. He had met the three of them by chance. Out of his lust, he molested Pei Su Su Su and wanted to include Pei Su Su in the back palace. However, who knew that they were so powerful and young that they finally escaped and lost ten or twenty beautiful and beautiful families. They thought this was the matter That''s it. But who knows that it was not long before they came back, the three men came to the door and chased after themselves. This made no disaster to go to them again. On the contrary, the joyful monk was filled with anger.


    At the moment, he had two thoughts in his mind, one of which was how to end the situation under the fast thinking eye. There were two thoughts in the heart of the joyful monk.


    One is to fight to consume all means to take down the three. In that case, although there is life danger and a lot of details will be consumed, but the reward is also rich enough. That is, the three person method baby things are all owned by themselves, and they can also take Pei Su Su Su as the best cauldron. After practicing with Pei Su Su, he can break through the realm of incarnation within a short time ¡£


    The other way is to go straight to a remote place to occupy the territory and live a happy life.


    These two ideas lingered in his heart. Huan Xi monk was not willing to take risks. He was cautious and stable by nature. He always thought that as long as his life was still alive, those beauties would not be able to enjoy them. However, when he thought that the old nests which had been arranged so hard for many years were abandoned, he was not willing to take risks.


    However, before the happy monk made a decision in his heart, his chest heaved violently. Looking at the figure after Zhao Jiuge, he roared with anger, "Hanyu, you cunt, dare to take them to the blissful palace to find me. I think you don''t want to live."


    After Zhao Jiuge, a tall, oval faced woman came in slowly. It was the cold rain. When the cold rain came in, some of her body trembled. Maybe she came back to this sad place. She was afraid of the means of happy monk. So she walked slowly, and some of her steps were difficult. She looked around one step at a time.


    However, when she found that Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu were standing there and facing the joyful monk fiercely, even when the joyful monk looked at himself with fierce eyes and fierce light, her frightened face, slightly curved back, was straight at once, and her worried face immediately recovered calm and became calm and calm.


    "Hum, you despicable thing, even if I die, I will drag you to die together. Are you not doing enough bad things, are you hurting a few women, and how many women are not forced to die by you alive? Even if these obedient women are treated as slaves, it is still inevitable to die."


    Cold rain face some pale, whole body delicate body do not know whether because of excitement and some slight tremor, words cold drink way.


    After that, Han Yu took a look at the group of more than 20 naked women shivering and hugging in the corner. Her eyes were sad. Once upon a time, she was not the same as that group of people.


    Those shivering women are still unclear. Their hearts are numb in this kind of life. Even if part of the location of the blissful palace has been destroyed, they can''t have the idea of escaping. However, some women''s empty eyes suddenly moved, and some brilliance bloomed, as if with some hope.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good people don''t live long, and bad people live for thousands of years. Even if I''m full of evil, I''ll still live well. If you look at you, it won''t be long. You still have two years to live. But I think you''re impatient to die, so I''ll give you a ride."


    The joyful monk, who was half lying on the bed just now, has stood up, but he is still naked, some of them are frantic, and there is a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. With every laugh, the thing in his lower body is shaking with his body, which is extremely disgusting.


    With the appearance of cold rain, anger has occupied the heart of happy monk. Now he just wants to revenge cold rain. As for Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, we will talk about it later. If it wasn''t for Han Yu, there would not be so many things in the future. We will lead Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge and others. He has been here for so many years, and it has never happened today. Those who have low accomplishments are naturally afraid of his prestige. Those who have advanced accomplishments are mostly just passing by here. After feeling his breath, they don''t want to come to the blissful palace to investigate. When I arrived today, I was directly beaten by two Yuan Ying Jing friars and a spiritual elixir monk. The blissful palace was damaged. I didn''t say that, but I also wiped out my face. In the final analysis, even now, Huanxi monk did not despise the three in front of him, but in his heart he always thought that as long as he was willing to work hard, he could still take them down."If you want to die, you should die first. I don''t want to interrupt your happy monk''s dissolute smile today. However, he didn''t rush to escape. In order to save his breath, he simply chose to stay. He either gambled his life today or reaped a great harvest.


    "I''ll go and see if I don''t kill you today."


    One side of Zhao Jiuge was the first to be furious. When he met such a shameless and lascivious person, even Zhao Jiuge, who had never liked to be rude, couldn''t help it.


    Along with Zhao Jiuge''s angry scolding voice, as well as the "cold Ming" in his hand, he also makes a light chanting sound. At last, naturally, it is the crisp drinking voice of cold ice fengluan.


    One after another, the silver sword spirit poured directly into Huan Xi monk''s crotch. Before the sword Qi arrived, Huan Xi monk felt his crotch chilly. He quickly dodged and moved aside. He picked up the white monk''s robe which he had thrown onto the ground at will and put it on his body.


    The sword spirit released by Zhao Jiuge was evaded by Huan Xi monk, but he still went to the rear where he had just stood, and there was the huge bed with a width of 10-20 meters.


    "Bang Dong."


    With a roar, the huge dragon bed was directly broken by the silver sword, and the quilt on the bed was directly drowned.


    "Do you want to make a fool of yourself?"


    Joyful monk said with a smile, while wearing the white robe on his body calmly, sarcastically.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, and his spiritual power was roaring in his body. He wanted to raise his hand and continue to use his sword spirit when he broke into the door just now, which contained a bit of the sword spirit of the fourth layer of sword.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart has always been a thorn in his heart, that is, he always lags behind others. No matter the chief disciples of the holy land, Pei Su Su and San Wu, had already broken through to the Yuan Ying realm and left him behind early. He did not break through in the later stage of the Lingdan realm. Therefore, he had some troubles in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He was usually with Pei su Su felt a little awkward together. Pei Su Su solved the problems several times. As a man, Zhao Jiuge felt very unhappy. This time, the joyful monk said this kind of words, which stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s weakness. Even if Zhao Jiuge tried his best at the moment, he had to prove himself. After all, Pei Su Su was still on the side.


    But what he didn''t know was that Pei Su never cared about these things, and the reason why he didn''t break through to the realm of Yuanying was naturally because of his eight grade elixir. The higher the quality of the elixir, the more difficult it would be to break through. Once the breakthrough was made, the breakthrough would naturally surpass other monks with low quality of elixir. The way of heaven is always fair. Everything naturally has its advantages and disadvantages. The eight grades of elixir can basically sweep the monks of the same level in the realm of elixir. Even if you can challenge the monks of Yuanying realm, it will be more difficult for you to break through the bottleneck of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm.


    "Wood, Sanwu and I are going to fight and make a quick decision, so as not to change later and let the happy monk run away again. Now is not the time to be spirited."


    Pei Su Su seems to understand Zhao Jiuge''s idea. She gently pulls Zhao Jiuge''s left arm and says in a soft voice. At the same time, a pair of intelligent eyes also take a little unexpected look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed slightly, nodded, and said nothing, but the anger in his heart disappeared with Pei Su Su''s tender and tender glance.


    "Hey hey, look at this kind of tenderness. I''ll make you feel good later and let you watch the good play."


    The happy monk in good clothes laughed, with an obscene smile, and the words in his mouth naturally didn''t have any good meaning.


    Sanwu looked at the joyful monk with disgust, and then he did not want to take another look. The Buddha beads in his hand kept turning, and the rhythm became faster and faster. Then he said in a deep voice, "let''s move quickly. I really can''t figure out why there are such people. It''s a shame!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was no desire to argue with joyful monk, and his whole body momentum broke out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Sanwu''s yellow robe is shaking constantly. His red lips and white teeth are full of seriousness. In terms of cultivation momentum, Sanwu is no longer inferior to Huanxi monk. Besides, there is a Pei Su Su Su beside him. When he broke out of the door earlier, the blue lotus flower and the battle between joy and Shang, Pei Su Su had consumed a lot of spiritual power, so Sanwu had nothing to do He reserved, directly rolled up a piece of golden spiritual power and pressed it like a joyful monk.


    Pei Su Su is cold in the side. Her nature is a little strong. Except for Zhao Jiuge, who is her weakness, she has never given in to ordinary people. When she sees that Sanwu has already started, Pei Su Su does not want to fall behind. A green light is like a waterfall directly facing the joyful monk.


    Although the power of the two miraculous lights is amazing, it is not a big problem for the three monks who have been cultivating in the Yuan Ying State. It is not difficult for monk Huan Xi to deal with this offensive. However, the purpose of Pei Su Su Su and San Wu Liang is not to look at one move to defeat the enemy, but to seize the opportunity to suppress the joyful monk and strive for the breathing merit The husband then used the method of pressing the bottom of the box to completely solve the happy monk. What''s more, it was also the spiritual power of the two monks in yuanyingjing. If he was accidentally attacked, it would be enough for the happy monk to eat a pot.


    As soon as he changed his playful smile and that dissipated smile, he gradually became more serious. After all, he was against two, and one of his accomplishments was not weaker than himself. This is a matter of life and death. One of the bad things is that today is the last time he sees the sun. In the past, he did not dare to fight with people like this. In general, he did not dare to fight with others He is able to avoid a war if he can. When he has to do something, he will control the risk within the scope he can bear.


    Although he had a short fight with Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu just now, through that moment''s fighting, he realized that the young two were not simple in strength and not as young as their appearance. So he did not dare to stay behind. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Besides, he was cautious in nature, such as Huanxi monk He kept a trace of fantasy, even if it was against two, he was still very confident.


    And don''t forget, this is his territory, the blissful palace, which has been operated by him for so many years, but it has more than a superficial array.


    The happy monk, who had just put on the white lotus robe, immediately used the same method to release a kind of spiritual power with pink halo, and hit the blue and gold spiritual power violently.


    A roar broke out. The blissful palace, which had just finally calmed down, once again had a slight sound, and the dust that had just been quiet rose again. Without looking at it, we can see that monk Huanxi''s spiritual power is directly suppressed by the joint efforts of Pei Su Su and Sanwu. Monk Huanxi snorts, which is not enough for his purpose. When he can have a few breathing time gaps, his two white tender palms begin to shake and decide. Pei Su Su and Sanwu, who just want to seize the opportunity, immediately use their respective means.


    At one time, three people have actions at the same time, and their actions are fast. One shot by three people is their own card and the biggest killing move. It seems that their ideas are the same. Quick battle and quick decision is like a master''s fight, and life and death are often in one thought.


    The group of more than 20 beautiful women curled up nearby looked at the scene with a moving expression. Although they didn''t know how many people''s accomplishments were, they could clearly see that the extraordinary joyful monks occupied the lower position. At this time, they began to believe that they really had the hope to leave this dark place. After all, they were not as knowledgeable as the cold rain After Pei Su Su Su and other people''s hands, and at most, only those who build the foundation state can see the Yuan Ying State which is higher than their several realms.


    "Come on, you can go as far as you can now. Run."


    These women''s reactions and expressions were naturally seen by the cold rain standing next to Zhao Jiuge. Anxious, she immediately yelled, so as to let these miserable women leave their own early. After all, they are not like themselves. They have lost too much yin yuan and are unable to recover. They have only one or two years of life left. After they escape, they can start all over again.


    Taking advantage of the fact that monk Huanxi is entangled by Pei Su Su and San Wu, she wants to run one by one in Hanyu''s mind. No matter whether Pei Su Su wins in the end, she will not run. She will not die without seeing the evil of monk Huanxi eliminated.


    Han Yu saw that his cry just made those beautiful women stunned and didn''t have any obvious reaction. He couldn''t help but shout a few words. At this time, those women with numbness in their hearts slowly responded. One of the women first secretly looked at the three people who were fighting in the field, and saw that the happy monk was entangled by the two people Still falling into the downwind, the woman forced to bear the beating heart and ran away to the already damaged paradise palace.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, some other women slowly reacted and began to follow suit. They ran to the outside that had not been out for a long time. Some timid women who had a shadow in their hearts and understood the strength of Huan Xi monk ran away. When they saw those women running away in front of them, the happy monk did not react and was still fighting there. Only then did they completely relax and began to go out Face to race to run, a few women even do not care to wear clothes, so directly ran out, in a flash, these women ran clean.Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help feeling. He frowned and looked at Han Yu and asked, "the blissful palace is not only a little bit of women. When I came in earlier, Sanwu said that there were more than 100 figures in it."


    "There are still others. They are all locked up by monk Huan Xi in some secret rooms below. Generally, monk Huanxi only sends out about 20 women for him to have sex with, and the rest are kept under him. The women who disobey him will not even be released. He uses some abnormal means to directly torture those women with strong character in the secret room. After all, he has double cultivation It takes two people to work together. "


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Han Yu quickly nods. Because of her excitement, her tone is a little hasty. She naturally understands what Zhao Jiuge means by asking this question. Obviously, she simply releases all the people, which makes Han Yu deeply grateful. Although she is not related to these women, she also does not want to let these women continue to be affected Joy monk''s destruction, anyway, she has no rescue, the only wish in my heart is happy monk this evil death, the other is that the imprisoned women can escape.


    "Come on, take me. I don''t have anything to do with me. Let''s get people out first."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice that Pei Su Su and San Wu are enough to deal with Huan Xi monk. They will not be in great danger for the time being. Moreover, the three people can''t tell the winner or the loser at once. Leisure is also idle, it is better to let those women who suffer from their lives to be free as soon as possible.


    Han Yu can''t wait to nod his head, and then he takes the lead to walk towards a corner of the main hall of the blissful palace, followed by Zhao Jiuge.


    The situation in the hall was naturally watched by the joyful monk who was releasing the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Whether it was the escape of the dozens of beautiful and beautiful family members who had been repairing the cauldron or the cold rain taking Zhao Jiuge to those secret rooms to rescue other women, he was helpless and could only look at it eagerly, because he had to face Pei Su Su Su and San Wu Er wholeheartedly People''s cooperation, dare not have the slightest distraction.


    It''s just that I lost dozens of beautiful and beautiful family members outside, but now I''ve lost dozens of them. And judging from this, there are hundreds of cauldrons in the secret room. I''m afraid that they will not be able to keep them. This makes the joyful monk feel distressed, but also more angry. As a result, the pinching action in his hands is faster than before. He looks at Pei Susu''s gorgeous face and is full of evil The fire came up, and I thought to myself, I''ll let you be proud for a while now, and I''ll torture you after I''ve cleaned you up. Anyway, a Pei Su Su Su has been able to make up for all those women!


    At this time, Sanwu finished the action in his hand at noon, and then a fiery wave appeared in the not too wide blissful palace. It was because the blissful palace was not particularly broad that it appeared to be extremely hot and violent.


    A white flame appeared in front of joy and body, and there was a layer of pink halo around the white flame. Once the flame appeared, it gave people a sense of danger and made people feel uncomfortable.


    However, Pei Su Su and San Wu, who took advantage of the opportunity, had not yet completed their actions. They slowed down the happy monk one step, but they could not slow down much.


    As soon as the milky white flame with pink light around it appeared, Sanwu and Pei Su Su narrowed their eyes for a moment, trying to see what the flame was. However, even if they were knowledgeable and had a broad vision, they were just confused and did not see why. But the sense of danger that emerged in their hearts could not be faked.


    When he saw the shock and doubt on Pei Su Su Su and San Wu Liang''s face, he was a little proud of himself. This was one of his methods. He had never used this method since his breakthrough to the early days of Yuanying''s territory. I think the world can know what kind of flame this is, and no more than one has used it.


    "Boom..."


    An invisible wave suddenly appeared at the moment. Pei Su Su suddenly became dark. Then there was only a rice grain size black light suspended in the air. Although the area of this black light was not large, it seemed to be more profound. Once it appeared, it seemed that even the surrounding Yang light had been absorbed, and there was no half halo in the surrounding Aura!


    Finally, the volume of this black light began to grow and gradually became the size of a head. It was so quietly suspended, without any luster or any sensational movement. It just stayed there quietly, but it was no less dangerous than the flame of happy monk.


    As soon as he saw the black light, the happy monk''s previously self satisfied expression became a little ugly, just like Pei Su Su Su and San Wu did not know what the flame he was releasing, nor did he know what the black light was.


    At this time, there was a huge wave coming. On the other side, Sanwu finally completed his means!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    In the sky, there was a golden yellow light, which was mixed with Pei Su Su''s black light and joyful monk''s white pink flame.


    When the golden light gradually faded, revealing the real face condensed by spiritual power, it turned out to be a golden lotus flower. The golden lotus flower was only a few feet in size, but the peaceful breath came to my face and became more and more rich.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus appeared, it began to rotate slowly. Unlike the blue lotus flower used by Pei Su Su Su, the surface of this golden lotus flower is not a spiritual pattern, but a Sanskrit pattern.


    "Buddha''s anger is Golden Lotus!"


    With a low drink, Sanwu''s face looks serious and takes the lead directly. Generally speaking, Sanwu''s compassion will not kill people. Even if the last time is not the end, the corpses are too evil and Sanwu will not kill.


    However, Sanwu''s heart was also furious this time. Facing the cruel and inhumane practices of Huanxi monk, and being a Buddhist, Sanwu was really angry. At least those spiritual corpses were refined by evil people, unlike the joyful monk who was only for his own lust.


    "White lotus industry fire."


    Seeing Sanwu''s action, the joyful monk chuckled and drank in the same deep voice. After that, the milky white flame with pink halo in front of his body immediately roared and flashed. The flame was magnified from a little point. He did not know how much, and directly wrapped up Sanwu and Pei Susu.


    As soon as these flames roar out, they immediately turn into flames. Each flame condenses a miniature white lotus flower, which is only composed of these flames.


    What Pei Su Su Su and San Wu did not know was that the white flame with pink halo was acquired by Huan Xi monk when he broke through the early stage of Yuanying kingdom.


    When a monk breaks through the early stage of Yuanying realm, the elixir in his body will turn into a purple mansion, and then produce a kind of purple yuan fire. This kind of fire is a special method for the friars in Yuanying environment, which is used to refine the magic weapon. Only after those powerful spirit weapons are tempered by their own purple yuan fire can they fully exert their power.


    However, when Huanxi monk broke through to the early stage of Yuanying realm, some changes took place. Although the purple mansion was opened up, it did not produce the fire of Ziyuan, but the fire of white lotus industry. Because of the reason that he practiced the joyful Zen and absorbed the attributes in the spirit pulse, some changes occurred. This rare white lotus fire is certainly much stronger than the common purple yuan fire. It contains special attributes, just as in the spirit elixir realm, the spiritual power after the spiritual pulse quenching is better than that of the monks who have not entered the spiritual pulse Much stronger.


    In this world, all the monks in yuanyingjing will not be the same as Ziyuan fire. Of course, there will not be only happy monk who owns the fire of Ziyuan. There are other flames in the world. Those flames have more or less the properties they acquired when they enter the elixir realm because of some unexpected flame.


    As soon as the fire of the white lotus industry appeared, it was divided into hundreds of white lotus flowers, which immediately wrapped Pei Su Su and San Wu. The figures of hundreds of lotus flowers covered Pei Su Su and San Wu.


    "Hum, they are all lotus flowers. Even if I didn''t use the blue lotus, I hope I can. Since you all like lotus, I''ll come too!"


    Pei Su Su looked on coldly at Sanwu''s Buddha Nu Jinlian and Huanxi monk''s strange flaming white lotus. He pursed his mouth and then murmured, his hands followed closely.


    "Heiyan Shenshu"


    With Pei Su Su''s burst of drinking, the black light in front of Pei Su Su turned into a black lotus, protecting Pei Su Su''s whole body. At this time, hundreds of white lotus flowers, which came to Pei Su Su with the fire of white lotus industry, appeared in Pei Su Su''s pupil.


    For a while, as the three men raised their momentum to the highest level, some incomplete buildings in the whole blissful palace fell down, bringing a lot of dust.


    In the fierce fight among the three, one shot is the most powerful killing move. When Zhao Jiuge is about to enter the white heat, Zhao Jiuge has already entered the corridor of the secret room under the leadership of cold rain.


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge would be a little worried when he watched the battle and saw what happened at the moment. However, if he could not see the scene, he was still at ease with Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu.


    "Boom..."


    One after another, the roaring sound was constantly emitted in the main hall of the blissful palace. It was caused by the dark and dark light of Heiyan Shenshu, and the confrontation between Jinlian and bailianye fire.


    The contact between the two sides was in a flash, but the result made the happy monk''s face look a little ugly. Just now, there were some complacent happy monks, but their eyes were full of shock.


    The Buddha Nu Jinlian released by Sanwu directly rolled and crushed each lotus flower transformed by the fire of white lotus industry, and then turned into light aura to let those flames dissipate directly.


    As for Pei Su Su Su, there was even more terror. The Black Lotus, which looked dull and had no momentum at all, was quietly annihilated by the terrible flame.Every white lotus fire was close to the black light of Pei Su Su''s body. It disappeared without any fluctuation. Even a trace did not pass out. As soon as the white lotus fire approached the dark light, it melted directly and slowly, as if it had never happened before!


    Happy monk''s breath became a little bit hasty up, at the moment his heart because of excitement has begun to beat violently.


    This is his most powerful move. If it can''t make them retreat, they will have to rely on themselves to use magic weapons. At that time, it will be the time for them to make internal skills and treasures. At that time, one of the bad things is the time of death.


    "Die, you whore, monk!"


    Those white lotus industry fire seems to be coming fiercely, and the white fire lotus transformed into a large number, but only a few breaths are wiped out.


    After Pei Su Su completely eliminated the fire of the white lotus industry, she could not help but say coldly. At the same time, the movements in her hands kept on pinching, and the black light that turned into a faint Black Lotus on her body directly returned to a little black light, which directly shot to the joyful monk.


    "I think you have any other means. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, to form good causes and to obtain good results. You commit many evils on weekdays. Today is the time for you to get evil results."


    After Sanwu eliminated the white lotus fire around his body, he did not give any good color to Huanxi monk. At the same time, the moving Buddha beads in his hand began to rotate rapidly, and then he threw it in the direction of the void and joyful monk. Suddenly, a large amount of brown black light poured out.


    Huanxi monk''s eyes were about to crack, and he looked at this scene with horror. He knew that he could not do anything at the moment. After practicing for so many years, this was the first time that he encountered such a crisis. Even after he got this skill, he betrayed his little master and killed all his classmates.


    However, monk Huanxi is worthy of being a monk who has been famous for many years. After staying in the realm of Yuanying for hundreds of years, he soon calmed down. The fat flesh on his red lips and white teeth, which was shaking with excitement, calmed down.


    Then the joyful monk looked at some spirited Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu. He was not used to it, and sneered, "have you got a bad result? I''m happy to do evil for so many years. I''m still alive. Today''s victory or defeat is still uncertain. Don''t be complacent so early, but it''s good that I haven''t tried my best. I have to thank you today. Let me see what kind of strength I''ve been fighting for. "


    After finishing, Huanxi monk ignored Pei Su Su and Sanwu''s reaction, but closed his eyes slightly, and then his white robe trembled slightly.


    At the next moment, the joy monk''s body is constantly rippling with fluorescence, that is, several spiritual instruments on his body began to play the fluctuation of spirit tools under the instillation of his spiritual power.


    "Hum..."


    It was not enough for the black light from Heiyan Shenshu to reach the joyful monk. Pei Su Su immediately held his own flying sword "Yao Guang". The green "Yao light" all over his body sent out bursts of halo. The blade pointed to it with a fierce momentum.


    Then the sword light was flying. Under Pei Su Su''s wave, the sword spirit was crisscross across the sky, just like an invisible one. He wanted to wrap and swallow up the joyful monk.


    After Sanwu poured the released Buddha Nu Jinlian to Huanxi monk at the same time, the brown and black Buddha beads that were thrown out have been suspended in the air, which is different from the scarlet one of Huanxi monk. This Buddha bead has a peaceful breath, not the breath of yin and evil blood of Huanxi monk.


    At this time, the Buddha beads had been suspended in the air, emitting a soft light. The brown black light directly poured down like a waterfall, firmly enveloping the joyful monk.


    In a flash, four successive killing moves have already run to the joyful monk, and the joyful monk is difficult to fly!


    In the face of all that happened, the joyful monk forced himself to calm down and feel the attack. He had already felt the sense of danger, and his mood just calmed down began to fluctuate.


    The attack on all sides was reflected in his pupils. The joyful monk took a breath of turbid air, and then a fierce light appeared in his dark eyes. The one who can cultivate to this level is not an indecisive person. Although he is afraid of death, but when there is no way out, he dares to fight against each other. Don''t all the practitioners struggle with the law of heaven for a chance to live forever.


    Similarly, when his wrist shook, the bloody red Buddha beads on his wrist were also thrown hard. This time, he did not have any energy. He just put the spiritual power into it and then smashed it. Then, as soon as his left hand was lifted, the "big power golden bowl" appeared directly on his palm. The holy lines on the surface of the "big power golden bowl" were vivid and shining. When the spiritual power was infused into it, it was smashed¡® When he was in the "Dali Jinbo", the joyful monk did the same thing, throwing it directly into the empty air, but this time it was in the direction of Pei Su Su Su.


    Now the joyful monk has been forced to do nothing. He can resist a little bit. At this time, he has nothing to give up. Even if a few spiritual weapons and magic weapons that he is reluctant to give up on weekdays are destroyed, he doesn''t care. Only by keeping the green mountain to keep his life, then everything will have a chance to make a comeback.The joyful monk who finished all this didn''t stop his action, but continued to do the action in his hand. He pinched up and burst out all over his body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    In the face of Pei Su Su Su''s and Sanwu''s all-out attack, Huan Xi monk will naturally fight hard. He won''t leave any backhand, and he won''t hold any lucky idea. If he''s not good this time, he will die, and he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "Blood Bodhi" and "Dali Jinbo" were both thrown at Pei Su Su and San Wu respectively. There was also a "white lotus Robe" on his body. Now, two of his three magic weapons have been thrown out. However, this holy robe can only be used as a passive defense, far from being a killing move against Pei Su Su and San Wu.


    Happy monk Bai Nen''s fingers are faint with the light of spiritual power fluctuation. He quickly pinches it. Originally, he thought that he had enough inside information. When he met these two young demons, he could only eat a dumb loss and fight hard.


    With the joy monk every time he pinches, the white lotus fire with pink halo is released. It is only different from the white lotus fire just now. This time, the white lotus fire becomes more vivid, and the hot fluctuation is more intense.


    Like the fire of Ziyuan, bailianye fire is not constantly released from energy sources. No matter how it is used, it should be kept at least a little, and then gradually become more and more through the Yuanying cultivation of Zifu. Just now Huanxi monk''s bailianye fire was destroyed by Pei Susu and Sanwu. He had suffered a lot of minor injuries. However, a fierce battle was imminent. If he came or did not recover, he could only bear the injury and continue to bite his teeth. This time, in order to save his life, he had to release the remaining white lotus fire in Zifu.


    As soon as the fire came out, the white lotus made a loud noise. However, it was different from that of the attack turned into white fire lotus. This time, it took a defensive state, turned into a white river with pink light, and firmly wrapped itself in its own body.


    When Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu thought that the action of happy monk would end, they didn''t expect that the action of happy monk was not over!


    I saw that the cross flesh of Huan Xi monk''s face was dignified, and then the spiritual power in his body flowed like a river, whistling through the meridians in his body, and then the pink spiritual power was directly released from his body.


    As soon as the domineering pink spiritual power appeared, it was just pasted around the body of Huanxi monk again, firmly protecting his body, forming a second layer of defense. When Huan Xi monk finished all this, Pei Su Su and San Wu''s attack came in a flash!


    First of all, the quickest way is not Pei Su Su''s black flaming magic skill, but the sword spirit released from the "Yao Guang" in her hand.


    A few silver swords, like thunder and lightning, hit the "big power golden bowl" in an instant. The "big power golden bowl" that was thrown to Pei Susu by the joyful monk became bigger in the air against the wind. The spirit lines on the surface of the golden bowl kept flashing with the light of spiritual power, and the halo changed from light to thick.


    The "Dali Jinbo" is directly magnified into a virtual shadow. The shadow is slightly shaking from left to right. In a few strokes like a silver dragon''s sword, the "Dali Jinbo" immediately gives off a metallic sound of gold and iron. The sound has not been dispersed for a long time, and it gives out a buzzing echo. Although several sword Qi dissipated, the body of the "big power golden bowl" which was originally quietly suspended in the void immediately shook violently, and the aura of the whole body became dim. Look at that appearance, this power will not be restored after a period of time of tempering with the fire of Ziyuan.


    When the spirit was damaged, Huan Xi monk was slightly bitten back, and he uttered a dull hum. The old wound and the new wound made him even worse. However, he still resisted the discomfort of his body and continued to release his spiritual power to wrap his body.


    At this time, the brown and black Buddha beads thrown out by Sanwu had already been thrown into the sky of Huanxi monk. The brown and black light that poured out covered the joyful monk. The brown black light poured out was like a bucket, which blocked the water around the happy monk.


    But Huanxi monk is also not an oil-saving lamp. The "blood Bodhi" thrown by him is also a great spiritual shock. The blood red light is red, and the blood color is thick and bloody, with a gloomy atmosphere. He confronts with the peaceful brown and black aura of Sanwu.


    Peace and gloom are against each other. The dark brown light and the blood red light repel each other. There is sweat on the fat face of the joyful monk. This time is just a time to compete for the strength of cultivation!


    Two people''s strength unexpectedly appears at this time, see that appearance is obviously equal! Sanwu''s face also has some painful color, but still can insist. Even though Sanwu is a unique evil genius rare in a thousand years, it still has some difficulties in front of this old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    Just when the two magic weapons of both sides were locked in each other, Pei Su Su''s black flame divinity, the Golden Lotus released by smearing black light and Sanwu had come from behind, surpassing these two positions and directly shooting at the body of joyful monk.


    The deep and small black light was the first to hit the body protecting torrent made by the cremation of the white lotus industry on Huan Xi monk''s body. The touch between the two sides did not make a sound. Everything was like what happened quietly. When the black light which seemed to be small touched the blazing white lotus fire, it was like the melting of ice and snow The blazing white lotus industry fire is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In a flash, the attack brought obvious effects. The fire of white lotus disappeared completely, and the black light seemed to have some residual power, which directly continued to hit the last layer of protection around Huan Xi monk''s body with silent fluctuations.There was fear and vibration in the dark eyes of Huanxi monk. It seemed that there was a series of panic attacks. However, at the moment, his mind was all on his own blood Bodhi, fighting with Sanwu. He could only watch the black light fall on the body armor of his own pink spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    A slight sound can be basically close to a silent sensation. When the dark light with deep and melodious breath hits the pink spiritual power, it finally turns into nothingness after breaking and dissipating part of the spiritual power.


    He felt a slight vibration of the body protection aura, and the joyful monk was secretly nervous. Fortunately, the black light that made him feel dangerous finally disappeared. He was no longer threatened by the black burning magic. The aura in his body was accelerating, and part of the spiritual power roared out to supplement the damaged spiritual power. After all, this was his last defense.


    But when he had just finished all this, he had no time to relax. The pupil of the joyful monk shrank violently, because the rest of his eyes saw the golden lotus flower of Sanwu, which had already come to him with a peaceful breath!


    Compared with the golden lotus flower just released by Sanwu, it seems a little dull and not as bright as it was when it came out. But even if the Buddha Nu Jinlian hits the joyful monk, it is far from what he can bear.


    The whole body of Huanxi monk has been tense up, but in the face of the golden lotus flower, which is slowly flowing with halo and sending out a peaceful breath, he is somewhat unmoved and can only wait in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    A roar directly resounded through the blissful palace, and some echoes were faintly flowing. The white, tender and fat face of the joyful monk was now even whiter because of the injury.


    "Puff..."


    When the joyful monk flew out upside down, a mouthful of blood stained with Xu Jinguang splashed directly out of his mouth, which was dyed red in front of his white robe.


    At the moment when he was hit by the golden lotus flower, the pink spiritual power on the surface of Huan Xi monk''s body was in full bloom. However, the light came and went quickly, just like fireworks, with only a short period of brilliance.


    Under the bombardment of many golden lotus flowers, the protective aura around Huanxi monk''s body disappeared and disappeared completely. In the next moment, the residual attack directly hit Huan Xi monk.


    After staying in the air for a few seconds, the Huanxi monk directly hit the huge dragon bed which had been split just now. Then the happy monk let out a dull hum and sat down directly on the ground.


    Without the control of the joyful monk, the blood Bodhi, which was holding against Sanwu''s brown and black Buddha beads, dissipated the direct spiritual light and turned into an ordinary appearance. Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, it fell directly from the void. The brown and black light in the air suddenly poured down and covered the happy monk''s body, which undoubtedly made the situation of happy monk even worse.


    After wrapping the happy monk with brown and black light, he did not get any harm, but let the dying joyful monk unable to move and completely bound him up.


    Huanxi monk just struggled symbolically for a few times and gave up the idea, because there was no effect at all. What''s more, now that he is seriously injured, the spiritual power in his body can no longer work. He didn''t want to let Yuanying escape, but now he is bound by Sanwu''s running Buddha beads. Let alone the flesh, even Yuanying can''t escape. It''s better to leave some strength and wait for death.


    Some weak joyful monks sat half on the ground, and behind them was the huge dragon bed which was disturbed by the sword spirit and some of them were incomplete. At this moment, Huanxi monk was quite calm. His eyes swept over Sanwu and Pei Su Su''s faces. He didn''t complain or regret. This was the result of his own choice. Although he didn''t expect to end up in such a way, he didn''t feel a bit unconvinced. These two young people did have the strength and capital to fight against him. His meridians were damaged and his abdomen was seriously injured. His spiritual power could not work at all, which made Huan Xi monk''s air look very embarrassed. However, he was so quiet and half leaning, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking of in his dark eyes.


    "Go to hell, Whore monk. I''m watching you run


    Seeing that Huanxi monk was finally at a standstill, there was no other means. Seeing that the happy monk''s dispirited breath didn''t seem to be faking, Pei Su Su Su drank a lot. At the thought of the women who had been arrested, Pei Su Su Su''s anger was constantly surging, as if he could not find a place to vent his anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, am I going to die? I''m a hero again after the big deal. Anyway, I haven''t done anything in my life. I''ve lived enough. "


    Monk Huanxi was motionless and half leaning back, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme. However, when he heard Pei Su Su Su''s words, he sat up abruptly, laughing madly. Where there was any repentance on his face, he was still full of madness and complacency.


    "Stubborn."


    Sanwu, who had been watching with cold eyes and no voice, could not help humming and whispering. How could he have imagined that there were such shameless people in the world. Originally, people in the Buddhist sect should not do such things that are harmful to moral character. The joyful monk not only did it, but also did not know how to repent!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "As long as you want to reincarnate, dream! People like you are so sinful that you can''t be killed by direct method


    Pei Su Su gave a sneer. He didn''t want to talk to him any more about this kind of thing which was not pleasing to the eye and would only insult women.


    While Pei Su Su spoke, the Yao light in her hand once again emitted fluorescence, the halo flowed, and the sharp cold light flashed through the sword tip. It is clear that he wants to use this life flying sword to end the life of this lascivious monk again.


    "Ha ha, what kind of good cause and good result? I only know that people don''t do it for themselves. I''ve enjoyed enough in my life, and women of all kinds have played a lot. I''m satisfied. Today I''m in your hands. I''m in bad luck. I''ve got it."


    In the face of Pei Su Su, who is full of terrifying feelings, he does not show any signs of submission or fear. On the contrary, he looks at Pei Su Su and Sanwu with a sneer.


    After saying this, Sanwu tried his best to endure the pain all over his body and the brown and black light that always covered his body. He stood up trembling and roared with a crazy look, "you are still too young, do you want me to fly? It''s too late now. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m glad that the monk has been practicing for more than 200 years and has been carefree for a long time. Finally, you two younger generations have won over. "


    At the beginning, the happy monk was still laughing madly, but in the end, his face showed some sobbing color. Then a strong wave broke out on Huan Xi monk, and the originally dispirited breath suddenly became strong. Pei Su Su Su and San Wu suddenly changed their faces, as if thinking of something! But although surprised, there was not much shock.


    The pale face of Huanxi monk turned a little abnormal ruddy after a short breath promotion. Then the white monk''s robe, which was stained with blood, was silent and whistling.


    Pei Su Su and San Wu watched the scene without stopping. Pei Su Su simply put down the "Yao Guang" on Bai Nen''s long finger. Sanwu continued to control the brown and black Buddha beads, and firmly controlled and bound the joyful monk, and then there was no further action.


    Because Huanxi monk chose to expose himself. Although he died, he could be reincarnated. Otherwise, he would be beaten to death by Sanwu and Pei Susu, and he would not have the chance to reincarnate in the next life.


    Pei Su looked at this scene coldly, without the pleasure of killing Huanxi monk, and without a trace of sympathy, she was so cold, thinking that those miserable women who had been caught in the blissful palace could finally be free.


    As for Sanwu''s face, he was a Buddhist, and Sanwu was a Bodhisattva, too compassionate. Although he also hated what he had done, he could not help but feel sorry to see him choose this way to end his life. Both of them didn''t think that Huanxi monk didn''t give a fight, but he blew up the baby himself. However, this is also the wisdom of Huanxi monk. Even if he did it, he would not be the rival of Pei trend and three no two. It would be better to be frank and break up by himself in exchange for a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, if he was beaten to pieces, he would have no chance to turn over.


    Happy monk''s whole body breath is still rising, sending out fluffy spiritual power, the ruddy face is gradually becoming rich, and then the momentum seems to be brewing to the extreme.


    "Bang..."


    Then a bright pink light burst out, and the subtle fluctuation made people feel that the blissful palace was shaking violently.


    The self disclosure power of a monk of yuanyingjing is extremely terrifying. The bright pink light immediately envelops the figure of Huan Xi monk. Then Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu can feel the passing of joy monk''s vitality even if they can''t see it. Finally, their own breath is gone, even if not left.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Sanwu''s mouth, but he still resisted and continued to control his own brown and black Buddha beads. The brown and black light curtain was constantly rippling, as if to be broken. The pink light and shadow wrapped by the brown and black light curtain constantly broke out strong waves, as if he wanted to break through the shackles, thus harming Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu.


    The joyful monk didn''t repent and wake up to his death. While ensuring that he would not be driven out of his wits, he finally thought of Yin Pei Su Su and San Wu Yi, so that he could hurt them with his self-reported power.


    However, by chance, the bead that originally bound the happy monk turned out to be a natural screen to resist his spiritual power.


    The pink light is constantly trembling, but with the passage of time, the self exposed power begins to weaken, and Sanwu''s whole face also turns pale. Sanwu has been operating the brown and black Buddha beads, firmly resisting the pink spiritual power. When the spiritual power revealed by happy monk dissipates, Sanwu just takes back the beads, but his mouth is empty The corner still has the bloodstain which is hurt by the joyful monk, and the breath on the body is also a little disordered.


    As for Huanxi monk, because he exposed himself, the Yuanying and the body had long been wiped out and turned into powder."Even if such a person can be reincarnated, the next life is not as good as a pig or a dog, but also wants to be a man."


    Sanwu is depressed and his voice is a little weak. He looks at the disordered blissful palace and the place where the joyful monk disappears. His eyes are complicated.


    The chief culprit of the disaster, Huanxi monk, which has been around for hundreds of miles, has finally disappeared. In the future, there will be no female monks in this area who are afraid of being forcibly taken away, and there will be no innocent women in good families to be destroyed.


    Because of a chance encounter, Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge pulled out the cancer of Huanxi monk without any trouble, and the miserable women who were imprisoned in the blissful palace were freed. While Pei Susu and Sanwu fought with Huanxi monk, Zhao Jiuge and Han Yu had already passed through the underground corridor and came to the front of rows of secret rooms.


    The underground space is not as large as expected, but after passing through the short dark corridor, a two meter wide long corridor appears in front of you after a corner.


    This corridor is simply cut out, showing a gray white, it seems a little crude. Zhao Jiuge is in the front, and once he arrives here, he can feel the breath of 70 or 80 figures. On both sides of this corridor, there are all secret rooms, but it is not as exquisite and gorgeous as the paradise palace, on the contrary, it is similar to the prison.


    At the front of the corridor is a gate made of fine iron. There is a black and white eight trigrams on it. But the gate is locked, and the whole place is different from other secret rooms.


    On both sides of the corridor, there is a small door with the width of two people. On the door, there is a place about the size of a palm to see inside. To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, these rooms look simple, but like the eight trigrams, the doors are made of refined iron. We knew that although the refined iron is not rare, it is also very precious, and it is commonly used in refining magic weapons ¡£


    If a monk who builds a base state does not rely on the magic weapons or some sharp weapons in his hand, he can''t break the gate made of fine iron at all. However, after a little feeling of the spiritual power of the seventy-eight or so women who were imprisoned, he understood how it happened. Most of these women were spiritual transformation and foundation building, even if they were building The base environment is much less.


    The joyful monk''s methods are too cruel. Zhao Jiuge silently thinks that these women who do not yield to him will be detained here without freedom, and they will be trained slowly. When they are in a bad mood, they will be forced to bow. It seems that once they enter the blissful palace, the fate of these women has been determined.


    Zhao Jiuge walked slowly forward, and at the same time, he looked through the gap of palm size on the door to see what was going on inside each small secret room. When Zhao Jiuge came to the end of this not too long corridor, he also saw the general situation inside.


    In some rooms, only one woman was held, while in others there were only three or five. There were even more than 20 people in one of the rooms. The number of women in each room was different. Some women were bound by some things and could not move. Some of them were naked and there was no place to hide their shame. The usual practice of happy monk really made Zhao Jiu The song was disgusting.


    Zhao Jiuge''s arrival was naturally found by those women. However, when they saw Zhao Jiuge''s flash past, there was no surprise in these women, more than no reaction, as if numb and desperate. Only a few women looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and showed a look of hatred. It seems that men are not a good thing.


    "If you don''t have any clothes on, get dressed quickly. I''ll take you out of here. As for Huanxi monk, it''s a disaster."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. Naturally, he saw the reaction of these women. However, he said softly that he would let people out first. Although he didn''t know what the situation was now, the last loud roar just now made him feel some fear, but he had confidence in Pei Su Su Su.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, after he said this, the corridor and the secret rooms on both sides were still silent, as if nothing had happened. It was like throwing a stone in the river, except for a small splash that just started to ripple, and then fell into silence and did not respond.


    This makes people think that when they can go out, the women will rush to burst out cheers, and then they can''t wait to leave the blissful palace where they have suffered a lot. However, the fact is far from his imagination. Now Zhao Jiuge''s thick eyebrows are deeper. Is it possible that the joyful monk has other means to make these women''s hearts fear and even escape You don''t have the courage to run? Or they have been tortured for a long time, their hearts are dead, only numb, no other thoughts.


    "Bah, men don''t have any good things. Don''t be hypocritical here. You''re also happy with the dogleg sent by the lecher. What''s his mind this time? Tell him that it''s a dream to want me to serve him. You don''t want him to look in the mirror to see what he is. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to follow him!"


    When Zhao Jiuge was meditating, he was ready to continue to talk. A cold voice came from the secret room in the upper right corner!Zhao Jiuge raised his head and took a look at the secret room where the voice came. He remembered that when he came just now, there was only a woman in custody, and his limbs were bound by chains made of dark iron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth and face twitched. He could not think of the way to be happy with the monk. He left such a deep impression in front of these women. He came to rescue them. They didn''t believe in themselves. They were scolded together with themselves!


    In any case, however, he walked to the door of the secret room where she was held alone. Even if he didn''t believe him, at least someone was willing to pay attention to him, unlike other women who ignored him, as if he were air.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s helpless expression, he always had a melancholy look. The sad cold rain burst into a smile. After being glared by Zhao Jiuge, he immediately returned with a white eye, and then came to the door of the secret room, which was next to Zhao Jiuge.


    Through the gap about the size of the palm, they look inside. The secret room is a bit dark. The soft halo from the luminous beads in the outer corridor radiates into the room. Through the light, you can see a small and delicate woman, but the size of her chest is magnificent, and her temperament is sexy. She is bound to the room by iron chain. The woman''s age does not look like it He was only 20 or 30 years old, but his breath was full of the later period of foundation construction.


    No wonder this woman is so special. She is not only imprisoned in a secret room, but also bound by chains made of dark iron. At the moment, the woman seems to have been a little out of breath because of a series of swearing words just now, and the iron chain is just tied under her chest, which not only tightens, but also makes her chest more prominent. At the moment, she gasps slightly and makes her chest rise and fall slightly, which inevitably makes Zhao Jiuge thirsty.


    "Well, I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I''m here to take you away. As for Huanxi monk, he won''t live long. Believe it or not!"


    Although there was some darkness in it, looking at this beautiful woman, I knew that her skin would not be bad. However, Zhao Jiuge was not pitiful. He was scolded for a long time. Naturally, he was a little angry. In addition, he didn''t know how to explain it, so his tone was somewhat stiff. Anyway, he thinks that the big deal is to use brute force to take these women away. When they go out, they will naturally believe in themselves.


    See Zhao Jiuge tone a little stiff up, cold rain this time the corner of the mouth up, hook up a helpless, but more is a smile, and then whispered, "let me come, they know me, they will naturally believe me."


    After saying that, she did not pay attention to Zhao Jiuge, but put her face in front of the big gap in the palm. Although Zhao Jiuge''s breath was emitting at the moment, cold rain was not afraid of him. After all, along the way, she had more or less some understanding of these three people, who were cold outside and hot inside. Otherwise, they would not meddle in their own business and came all the way to deal with such a big trouble as Huanxi monk, a monk in the later period of yuanyingjing.


    Zhao Jiuge is silent, let drive to one side, slightly gasping for breath, because he is anxious, almost forget that the cold rain is still on the side, there will be no chance of being misunderstood if she comes forward.


    "I''m Hanyu. He''s really right. It''s almost time for the rapist to be cleaned up. Let''s go out first. The sisters above the blissful palace have already escaped first."


    As soon as Han Yu opened her mouth, she went straight to the theme. After living here for more than a year, she naturally understood that these miserable women longed for freedom, so she directly said that the people above had been liberated and left the cage.


    Seeing that the woman in solitary custody has already seen herself, Han Yu lingers in front of the secret rooms one by one again to ensure that the women who do not know how long they have been detained can see themselves.


    The voice of the cold rain fell, just a little silent, the corridor seemed to be dead, as if a frying pan as lively. First there were all kinds of footfalls, or the sounds of some anklets, and then there were some whispers.


    "It''s really cold rain. It doesn''t look like she''s lying."


    "Nonsense, since she can come to the chamber of secrets, it means that she is happy that the thief must no longer be in the blissful palace or be really entangled."


    "Well, but with this man only in the elixir realm, can we go out? If we were caught in the middle of the escape, we would end up in a miserable situation. Now we would rather die than surrender, but we would be less free to anger the adulterer. I''m afraid our chastity and life will not be preserved. "


    With the continuous voice of discussion, the women in the secret room rushed to the door made of refined iron. Through the gap the size of palm, they wanted to see the figure of Han Yu and see Zhao Jiuge''s true face.


    "If you want to go out, you can go with me soon. There are two other people fighting with Huanxi monk. I can''t guarantee that there will be any accident. So hurry up to escape and be quiet. Otherwise, you will be in trouble again if you wake up the dog legs of Huanxi monk."


    Han Yu was a little impatient at the moment, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She could understand the shadow in the hearts of these women after being tortured. She was afraid of the joyful monk, but she was not so wordy as to waste time in vain! So hear that group of women chattering voice, cold rain directly interrupted those women''s discussion, shout.


    Sure enough, those women were suppressed by the cold rain. Naturally, they knew that the cold rain had the cultivation of spiritual elixir realm. It could be said that it was the cauldron furnace loved by the joyful monk. No matter where they went, they were brought together by the joyful monk. Naturally, the words she said would not be false. Compared with other women, I am afraid the person who hates Huanxi monk most is Hanyu."Then you quickly break the door made of fine iron, we will follow you."


    A woman with some weakness and pale face said weakly. After finishing, she attracted the nod of other women.


    "Let''s do it together and hurry up. Otherwise, we will be in trouble again when the drumsticks who are practicing in the meeting are disturbed. This gate can close them, which is not a big hindrance to the spiritual alchemy monks like us. "


    See that 70 or 80 women finally quiet down, cold rain turned to Zhao Jiuge said. These refined iron is not a big problem for her, and her accomplishments can also be broken.


    "Who is monk Huanxi''s dog leg?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t answer Hanyu''s question, but raised his eyebrows and asked a question. At the same time, his eyes followed the chic chamber in the front of the corridor. Listening to Hanyu''s meaning, there were people in it, which surprised Zhao Jiuge. When he came down, he thought that the secret room was dedicated to cultivation by Huanxi monk, but he didn''t expect there were people in it.


    "Who else, those women who hold flying swords and voluntarily practice with joyful monks, want to share a share and increase their spiritual power so as to break through their accomplishments. These women are all late accomplishments of the foundation state. There are 12 women who were killed by you in the morning. There should be eight among them."


    Han Yu lived here for a year or two, and he was the favorite cauldron stove of Huanxi monk. His cultivation was the highest among these women. Therefore, he had a special status in the blissful palace, which was relatively high. I have a thorough understanding of some of these situations.


    After saying this, Han Yu''s morbid face was suddenly dyed with a faint smile. His eyes also followed Zhao Jiuge''s eyes to the gate of eight trigrams made of refined iron, and continued to speak with playfulness in the corners of his mouth.


    "Now it''s busy again. Those doggies are coming, and they have to trouble you again. You can''t let me, a weak woman, solve the problem. I''ll break open those doors and take these women out."


    Zhao Jiuge left his mouth, not a trace of fear, on the contrary, he was still a bit ready to move. He didn''t pay much attention to the eight people who built the foundation. It happened that he was very angry in his stomach. He was inferior to the joyful monk on the top. He had no chance to make a move. There was no need to keep his hand down here!


    "You can solve these problems quickly. I''ll deal with these people. I''ll take these women out of the blissful palace as soon as possible. It''s almost time to fight on them. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Zhao Jiuge said lightly, ignoring cold rain''s teasing and playfulness, but staring at the door of the eight trigrams, he pulled out the "cold hell" behind him.


    As for the women in the secret rooms on both sides, they all flocked to the door and looked at the bustle in the corridor through the palm size gap. Naturally, they wanted to see what the man who said he wanted to save them out had any ability to deal with them. The reason why they didn''t respond to these happy monks'' lackeys just now was that For someone in the innermost chamber!


    "Click..."


    There was a slight crackle in the quiet underground corridor. A disc on the gate of the eight trigrams opened a little, and then both sides of the eight trigrams opened to the left and right.


    Zhao Jiuge has vaguely felt that there are eight figures in it, emitting spiritual power fluctuations, about the late period of building foundation environment. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can see at a glance that the secret room inside is a place of practice, but it is much better than those outside the secret rooms where women are detained. It can also compare with the beauty outside the blissful palace, which is rich and magnificent.


    Hum.


    I don''t know why, the cold rain one feel the breath of those figures, face if frost, a change just and Zhao Jiuge between the drama. Later, she did not care about the figures that were about to come out. Instead, she drew out her own precious weapon flying sword with white light and cut it towards a big lock in front of her. As for the eight figures, she ignored them directly. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge was in front of him. After seeing the strength of the man in front of her, she was confident.


    "Bang..."


    When the cold rain is running, his flying sword in his hand is spurred with white light and cuts to the big lock on the secret room. Suddenly, there is a brittle sound of metal collision, and the sound still has a slight echo.


    There is only a white mark on the big lock made of refined iron. Although the sword mark is very deep, there is no cut under one sword, which makes Han Yu''s face slightly changed. Even if he holds only a treasure, it is still his early cultivation in the elixir realm. According to the truth, it is no problem to break the lock with one sword, but now Now I''m afraid it will take two or three times to break a big lock. The only answer is that she lost too much yin in her body, which not only affected her life, but also affected her strength.


    Think of this cold rain swept to the door of the eight trigrams inside the figure of a few more resentment, but his heart is full of bitterness. Zhao Jiuge''s Yu Guang didn''t care about this scene. These big locks were like cutting cucumbers for him, one sword at a time. At present, the urgent task is to solve the eight women who came to stop him!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Hanyu, you cheap cunt, even bring outsiders to deal with the blissful palace. In vain, the palace master treats you well. It''s good to eat and drink, but also for your cultivation."


    At this time, the eight figures inside came from the inner secret room to the outer corridor at the same time. One of the leading women, with a cold face, walked in the front with the temperament of resisting people from thousands of miles away. When she came out, her face did not fluctuate. She just looked at the cold rain and said. Forenoon, as like as two peas in the white dress,


    eight women are holding the same sword, which is probably the same reason for practicing the same way. Even the temperament is so similar that the four white women in the morning are exactly the same.


    Eight women''s faces are beautiful as flowers, skin such as snow, not to say, that red lips is to their cold temperament added a touch of temptation. Zhao Jiuge snorted in his heart. This joyful monk is really lucky. No wonder he would choose so many women to train him as his dog legs. He can not only enjoy the joy of fish and water, but also help to bring back some women''s cauldrons.


    "I eat inside out? If you and he had not forced me back to the blissful palace, would we have come to this end? As for the delicious food and drink for my cultivation, was it not to absorb my Yin yuan and spiritual power? "


    Han Yu''s face was angry. Looking at the eight women''s eyes, they were full of resentment. At the beginning, she had just broken through to the elixir realm. It was these people who caught her back! If it wasn''t for them, she was still living a free and easy life, maybe she could go further in her cultivation.


    "In any case, it''s your blessing to be able to serve the palace master. I urge you to turn back now and join hands with me to deal with the enemy. Then I can plead for you in front of the palace master. Otherwise, when the palace master comes, I will make you worse off for life and death."


    The white woman with melon seed face and attractive red lips pauses for a moment, and then says coldly, as if all the things happened in the blissful Palace are taken for granted.


    "Bah."


    Han Yu, holding a white flying sword in his hand, first gave a light bah, then looked up and said with a happy smile, "I''m afraid the rapists are hard to protect themselves now. Where can we have time to take care of us?"


    After that, Han Yu didn''t even look at the woman. He continued to rise and fall with his sword. His whole body''s spiritual power reached the extreme, and then he continued to chop on the sword mark just now.


    "Bang Bang..."


    What''s different this time is that the voice is more dull, and the big lock breaks with the sound. After the door of the chamber is opened, the cold rain goes in directly to rescue the woman who is bound by the iron chain.


    What happened in front of them raised a touch of hope to the women who were watching through the gap between the palms and the door of the chamber of secrets. No matter what the situation of Huanxi monk was, they were worried about whether the handsome man could successfully solve the eight happy monks'' dog legs. Although the man in front of them had a good breath, the eight of them were not weak Women are not easy to provoke. It''s impossible to kill people across the border if they join hands.


    Seeing the action of the cold rain, the cool and beautiful woman''s face changed slightly, some gloomy, but also did not waste what tongue, after all, the appearance of cold rain was obviously not to persuade back.


    "Let''s do it. If you don''t stay, you''ll be killed!"


    She glanced at Zhao Jiuge in her eyes, and then a clear drink. The leading woman in white moved her right hand. The flying sword, which also emits white fluorescence, had been held obliquely in front of her chest. She naturally saw Zhao Jiuge not far from her body. Moreover, she was afraid of the spiritual power that made her breathless, so her first goal was to move her hand Zhao Jiuge.


    With her cheering voice and movements, the seven women behind her had the same spiritual power, and the flying swords in their hands were shining. Eight of them wore the same clothes and practiced the same skills. Even the breath emitted could be consistent. If the tacit understanding was set up, it would have increased the power several times. Unfortunately, even if the joyful monk had the cultivation of yuanyingjing, it did not As for the general array, although there are several, it can''t play a very good role for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Four symbols."


    There is no need for the leading woman to say anything more. With the words that have been gently revealed by the action of turning and slanting the flying sword, the figures of the eight people suddenly change and cross each other, and the left and right sides are divided into four people.


    In fact, they usually practice a kind of array, which is their big killing move. It only needs 12 people, but who knows that the other four women have died, so naturally the killing array can''t be arranged. It should be known that if the twelve women in the later stage of building the foundation state exert their full force without paying attention to their lives, the monks of Yuanying realm can be trapped for a while.


    Out of helplessness, the leading woman had to use this four quadrant array. If she faced Zhao Jiuge alone, where would they have the capital to resist. Twelve women are the beautiful guards selected by Huan Xi monk. They usually practice in the secret room with him. The magic weapons and spirit stones are all provided by Huan Xi monk. When something happens, they are divided into three groups, with four people in each group. Therefore, this very common four quadrant array is only used as a backup, but it has played a role today.With the graceful figures of the eight women in white shining dexterously, the two four quadrant arrays were completed in a short time. Each figure on the left and right sides was shrouded in a glimmering aura. There were four people on one side, and two virtual shadows appeared behind them. They were similar to the Dharma body laughing Buddha released by Zhao Jiuge, but not so vivid and vivid It''s lifelike, but rather rigid.


    On the left is the figure of a white tiger. Although we can see the general figure, it does not have the depressing feeling of rushing to the face. It is like a dream. It is a bit unreal, which only shows that the strength of the people who set up the array is too weak.


    On the right is a fiery red figure, and there is a long tail behind it. Needless to think, Zhao Jiuge knows that it is the vermilion bird. Because the shadow was made by the woman in white, the shadow is a little bit stronger than the white tiger on the left.


    The eight people''s figures are constantly shining, and their breath is also rising. It can be said that their spiritual power is connected at this moment. Fortunately, their cultivation skills are the same, and the power of the array is improved by several levels.


    When the four symbols array was arranged, the eight people all put out their hands and lifted the white flying swords in their hands. It was as if they were in a dreamlike state. With the eight figures moving together, their White Palace clothes were also dancing. When they were dancing, they did not dare to delay any time, although the array arrangement could bring them a short time However, the spiritual power in their bodies has also increased exponentially since then. They have to solve Zhao Jiuge before the spiritual power is exhausted.


    When the eight figures were dancing, the two virtual shadows behind them were not idle. With the eight people flying swords, the released sword Spirit fell in front of Zhao Jiuge like a meteor shower. At the same time, the two virtual shadows came towards Zhao Jiuge with a murderous momentum.


    The huge white tiger shadow looks ferocious and careless. After the attack of the sword like rain, he fiercely lifts the left tiger claw, and then pats it in the direction of Zhao Jiuge. Suddenly brought up the gray white aura, as if the wind howled.


    The slender red rosefinch now opened her haughty eyes, raised her noble head, gently shook her tail, and then opened her mouth slightly to reveal a gorgeous red aura. The aura was just like the three flavors of real fire, blazing and dazzling.


    For a moment, the sword was like rain in front of him, and some wind and fire roared from the left and right behind, blocking all the way out of Zhao Jiuge, so that he could only face the difficulties and fight hard. After all, this was a corridor, and he had no place to hide.


    But does Zhao Jiuge need to avoid it? From the beginning to the end, he just looked at all the movements of the eight women with a look of disdain. The four image array, even the virtual shadow condensed out, was so weak that there was no trace of intelligence. Even his golden dragon fur could not be compared with him. Where would he care? As for the sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge was more indifferent with a smile in his heart If you forget his origin, it is the holy land of sword cultivation in the world, Xuantian sword gate! Anyway, he is also the chief disciple of this generation. Isn''t playing sword in front of him looking for death.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Seeing such an attack in front of her, Han Yu has forgotten what she should do. Instead, she looks back at Zhao Jiuge in a daze. Some worry about whether this fierce blow can be carried over for Zhao Jiuge. Although she knows that this man is not an ordinary person, she still can''t help but feel sad. Who let others save her? Change to be self Although they are both elixir realms, they are not able to withstand the thunder.


    Even the women in the secret room held their breath and did not dare to gasp for fear that it would affect Zhao Jiuge''s performance. At the same time, they secretly squeezed a sweat for Zhao Jiuge. They all wanted to know whether the handsome man in front of them could really solve the female guards of happy monk.


    From the beginning to the end, from the first woman in white to the final battle and success, Zhao Jiuge stood still, calm and comfortable. He just looked at all the people on the opposite side. After practicing for so many years, he is no longer the original Xiaobai. He is no longer what he used to be. No matter what the environment or the dangerous situation, he can be calm To face, in order to adapt to the changes, and also, experienced a few times of dangerous him, in front of these are undoubtedly some pediatrics.


    After watching the unintentional hand of the elder and the master of the sect, Zhao Jiuge gradually understood that the real profound monk is not strong enough. The most important thing is that he can strike accurately every time he makes a move, and that there is no waste of spiritual power. Some people seem to make amazing moves, and their aura is full of color, but they are just flashy. No matter how powerful you are, you can spend your appearance again What can you do if the whistle doesn''t hit people?


    The dense sword spirit in front of him fell like rain and was about to fall into the place less than two feet in front of him. At this time, Zhao Jiuge moved!


    The spiritual power in his body has been roaring and running before, flowing and impacting on every part of the meridians. It is just waiting for Zhao Jiuge to urge him. However, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body moves slightly, and there is no big movement. He just picks up the "cold Ming" held in his right hand obliquely. In an instant, it is just a life flying sword with blue and white halo, which is just a dazzling light Color and fluorescence are constantly flowing around the body of the sword. The difference between the best spirit tool and the ordinary spirit tool can be seen at this time. The light can feel the sharp feeling from the sword body to see the difference.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The hum can be heard clearly even in the fierce attack like a storm in front of him. The strong fluorescence from "Hanming" colored Zhao Jiuge''s black robes. At this time, the offensive was close to that of Zhao Jiuge. Influenced by this breath, Zhao Jiuge''s black robes trembled slightly The crowd around only saw that Zhao Jiuge, who picked up the flying sword at this time, shook his wrist slightly.


    The bright silver light suddenly flashed in the dark underground corridor. Several swords were like a giant silver snake with sharp breath. These swords could not be compared with those released by the eight women in white. One was like rain, the other was like a snake. Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit was sharp and fierce, far from it That eight clothes woman can match. It can only be said that Zhao Jiuge is worthy of being a disciple from Xuantian sword gate, the holy land of sword cultivation!


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use too many skills at all. He only used force to touch the force. Relying on the insolence of the sword, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use too much sword meaning.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword rain, which was less than two feet long, was lifted by Zhao Jiuge''s wrist, and most of it was immediately stirred away. Then the sword Qi released from Zhao Jiuge directly attacked the eight women in white with a fierce and sharp breath.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge''s movements are like flowing water, which makes those beautiful women who are watching in the secret rooms on both sides very surprised. They have never seen such quick movements and such gorgeous sword moves.


    Several silvery swords were then directly bombarded on the surface of the eight women in white. At the moment, they set up a four elephant array in groups of four. A light curtain was emitted around their bodies, which made the spiritual power of the four people connected together. Therefore, the sword spirit first bombarded the two light screens. When Zhao Jiuge''s sword Spirit fell, the white and red spirit curtains appeared It vibrates violently and continuously ripples. Then it can''t bear the strength of the sword Qi. It breaks into pieces and disappears.


    The remnants of the sword directly let the eight women in white splash a few mouthfuls of blood. In addition to the beautiful woman with red lips on her head, she was a little better.


    The clothes of the eight women in white were damaged by the sword. The clothes of two beautiful women were seriously broken, and the important parts were exposed. The white flowers were a piece, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t take a look at it.


    At the end of the attack, the eight nuns who had arranged the array were seriously injured. Although they were not dead, they lost their fighting power temporarily. The eight women in white were sitting on the ground with listless breath, and the only better ones were standing on the ground with their white swords in one hand.


    The eight of them looked almost the same. They looked at the young man in front of them. They seemed shocked. Their later cultivation broke the cooperation of eight of them. I knew that they were not monks who had not faced the elixir realm. Even if they worked together in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, they would be very embarrassed ¡£


    But after all, they are frogs at the bottom of the well. They are guarding the blissful palace and holding the thighs of joyful monks. As for the vast world outside, what can they think of in building foundation? As for those magic treasures, peerless talents and profound monks, they can''t imagine.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any mood swings because of external factors. His eyes squinted in front of him. Although the eight people''s joint efforts, the rain like sword spirit and their own were all solved, there was still the spiritual power virtual shadow condensed from the troublesome four quadrant array.


    In front of him, the white tiger roared and the rosefinch came to Zhao Jiuge with the roar of the Phoenix. Seeing Zhao Jiuge in the face of all this, he could not help being nervous. He thought that it was the virtual image of some low-level monks from the array, not to mention the terror and pressure brought by these spirit beasts, even though they were not vivid The two imaginary shadows can make his mood ripple a little.


    Gently spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhao Jiuge again concentrated, looking at the proud eyes of the rosefinch, Zhao Jiuge heart up a touch of fighting, since to compare this, then see who is more powerful!


    "Hanming", which originally released the sword spirit, had already been put down and was held tightly by the side of his body. With the condensation of Zhao Jiuge''s momentum, the extraordinary "Hanming" was lifted up again by Zhao Jiuge. Only this time, with the release of the silver sword spirit, there was a sound of a phoenix ringing through the whole basement!


    The sound is loud, ethereal and vivid, which is much louder than the rosefinch''s voice condensed by the four quadrant array. Then, with the sound of the Phoenix singing, a slender and noble figure emerges from the front of "Hanming".


    The figure was ice blue, and a pair of flexible Phoenix eyes seemed to have no emotional color. Looking down at everything below, he spread his wings as soon as he came out. Although he was just a spirit animal spirit, his whole body was lifelike, whether it was the Phoenix eyes, the lines on his body and the colorful feathers.


    This figure is the cold ice Phoenix Luan. As soon as it comes out, it makes the empty shadow of the white tiger and the rosefinch suddenly be compared, and the sound of the Phoenix is constantly resounding. Under normal circumstances, the spirit of this frozen Phoenix Luan will not be released by Zhao Jiuge, but will be used as a card. This time, seeing the Zhuque, Zhao has a heart to fight It can be said that in Zhao Jiuge''s life flying sword, the soul of the whole cold Phoenix is the most valuable place.Sometimes Zhao Jiuge thinks that a spirit after death can be so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how tyrannical this frozen Phoenix Phoenix was before it died. The world is vast and boundless, and there are many strange spirits and beasts bred in thousands of mountains and rivers. Those spirits that are comparable to some powerful ones can be called immortal animals. He doesn''t know how many supernatural animals he came out of Do you have a chance to see this kind of top spirit beast!


    With the appearance of Han Bing Feng Luan, including Han Yu and the women who were detained, they were all staring at the beautiful figure hovering in the air. Even the eight women in white were shocked. After the shock, they showed despair. They had no confidence to face such opponents. They already knew that they were finished.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the frozen Phoenix Luan, which was several feet in size, immediately gave out a clear hissing sound. Then, with his proud head moving, his whole body dived down to the rainbow white tiger. He didn''t see any movement. He went up directly against the wind, not afraid of the body of the white tiger''s virtual shadow, giving people a kind of cruel posture.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression also slightly changed. In his opinion, he thought that Han Bing fengluan would use his best means. How could he know that this time he was so rough and wild, because the whole "cold Ming" was recognized by Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s mind and spirit could operate Hanbing fengluan, but how to do it depends on her own consciousness.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly twitches, and now he only has to look at the next thing, and there is no unnecessary worry. The hand of Han Bing fengluan should be something that can be caught by hand. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it is a cattle killing knife to use it to deal with two empty shadows with no spirit state.


    He had seen the four symbols array in the sect and knew what was going on. Generally, four people set up the array together. The four images were green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Like those monks with high strength, the four could gather the virtual shadow of four spirits and beasts. Naturally, the power was relatively fierce. What was the use of the eight white women in front of him With such an effect, eight talents condensed two ghost animal virtual shadows, and their power was not so good, and the minimum aura strength was not reflected.


    The spirit of the cold ice Phoenix Phoenix comes directly to the majestic white tiger. As soon as the two spirits touch, they immediately blossom and fluctuate. When the cold ice Phoenix Luan passes through the shadow body of the white tiger, the ice blue aura bursts out around the whole body. Those lights are like blue flowers blooming one by one, and they are like the west of summer The ripe watermelon in the melon field suddenly burst itself, but one was splashing out watermelon juice, and the other was emitting blue fog light.


    Then there was a crisp chirp of the Phoenix, with a savage and violent momentum. The cold fengluan directly passed through the white tiger''s figure. The shadow of the white tiger condensed by the spirit power, after a sad roar, the aura of the body gradually faded and then dissipated directly.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The sound of four spitting blood happened to ring, and the four beautiful women in white who arranged the four quadrant array were also hurt by a burst of light because they were bitten back.


    After solving the white tiger in the four symbols array, the action of the cold Phoenix Phoenix is not over yet. First, it hovers and flies from the bottom to the top, and then the arrogant Phoenix eyes can clearly see the human disdain.


    The flaming fire in the sky, which was made of red spiritual power, was about to sweep to Zhao Jiuge''s body. At this time, the frozen Phoenix Luan slightly raised its head and looked at the red figure.


    The mouth opened slightly. This time, the cold ice Phoenix Luan didn''t sing. Instead, she directly learned from the red light of the red sky from the rosefinch, and directly spat out a touch of ice blue light. The ice blue light was clearly the source of the cold ice Phoenix Luan.


    At this moment, the essence of the cold ice Phoenix Phoenix and the virtual shadow of the rosefinch have reached a high and low level. The ice blue light emitted by the frozen Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix is clearly materialized. The ice blue light is like ice dregs, cold and rich!


    In a flash, I don''t know if it''s Zhao Jiuge''s illusion. I just feel that the temperature of the whole basement has dropped a few minutes at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    The fight between rosefinch and cold ice Phoenix Luan, the interweaving of ice and fire, the mutual reflection of fire red and ice blue halo, makes the whole basement seem to vibrate slightly.


    The blue icicle exposed by the cold ice fengluan emits ice fog with extremely low temperature. The fierce fire red aura has not yet met the ice, and it has turned into a little aura directly. There is no other ferocious momentum just now.


    The next moment, when the two attacks collide with each other, an amazing scene happens. The fire light gushing out from the shadow of rosefinch is frozen by the force of ice. The flickering fire light just now remains the same. The ice force can even freeze the flame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After the fire was frozen, the ice blue light did not stop, but continued to move towards the shadow of the rosefinch. Until this time, the rosefinch virtual shadow seems to have been threatened. There is no arrogance in the eyes, nor the laziness just now. Instead, it is like facing a big enemy. However, everything can not be changed, and there is no suspense at the same time.


    The sound of the Phoenix chirped again, and the shadow of the rosefinch was hit by the ice blue aura. Suddenly, the whole shadow was faintly frozen. In the end, the shadow did not move, and was completely frozen by the cold spirit. After a few breaths, the shadow slowly cracked and turned into a little powder like aura and dissipated around.


    The whole basement was silent, and the sound of the needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. However, it was soon broken by the sound of spitting blood and was bitten back. The other four beautiful women in white also spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and their breath became more and more withered.


    The women in custody were silent for a while, and then burst out into shouts to cheer for Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge collected the "cold Ming" after a blow. The spirit of the cold ice fengluan returned to the flying sword after a few squeaks.


    At this time, the captivated charming women, including Han Yu, all looked at Zhao Jiuge with fiery eyes. It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge is a little handsome. From the beginning to the end, only one hand was used. The joint attack of eight people was resolved between the electric light and flint, and at the same time, she was severely damaged. If Zhao Jiuge wants to take several Taoist lovers with him at the moment, I believe some of them will not hesitate to throw themselves in their arms. But with Pei Su Su, where will Zhao Jiuge look at these fallen flowers.


    "As for how to deal with these people, you can do it by yourself. It''s up to you."


    Zhao Jiuge said faintly, those hot eyes around him naturally looked in the eyes, but he was directly ignored. Now he is not the boy who would blush with a word from a woman. Now his face has already become thick.


    At the same time, he is not a bloodthirsty person. He only deals with those who are damned or evil spirits. In his opinion, these women who are happy monks and dogleg sons are not allowed to die. However, it is impossible to let them go like this. Just leave them to the women of Han Yu to make decisions, while he tries to be leisurely.


    "Well, I''ll let them out first."


    Until Zhao Jiuge and her talk, she just from just Zhao Jiuge amazing hand reaction, and then immediately respond to the way.


    Just now, watching Zhao Jiuge like a performance, she forgot her business. At this time, she quickly waved the white flying sword in her hand and cut it off one by one to open the door made of refined iron. However, she often had a big lock that required her to swing the flying sword several times. Zhao Jiuge looked at the egg pain and quickly pulled out the "cold hell" again and waved it After a few times, all the big locks in the secret room were opened. Basically, a sword spirit was used to solve one lock easily. The big lock made of fine iron was like cut tofu under Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword.


    After a while, the 78 or 80 beautiful women who were detained were released, and some naked women were dressed. Naturally, those women who were enlightened and free would not let go of those women in white with a weak breath. Most of them wanted to escape. They didn''t know what the external situation was. They were afraid that the joyful monk would come back and catch them.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly heard footsteps at the entrance of the corridor behind Zhao Jiuge, and then Zhao Jiuge felt two familiar figure breath.


    "Susu, are you OK, monk Huanxi has solved it?"


    You don''t have to look back at Zhao Jiuge to know who the two figures are, but with Pei Su Su''s safety in mind, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at it.


    Pei Su Su gave Zhao Jiuge a sweet smile and shook her head slightly. After taking a look at the underground corridor, Pei Su Su swept the charming woman who had just been released from the secret room. She said softly, "I''m ok. The prostitute monk finally chose to expose himself. It''s lucky for him, or I''ll beat him to death."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the fat and white joyful monk should have such courage. He chose to expose himself. Ordinary people would certainly not have done it. He would rather not reincarnate, but he would have nothing to say. Naturally, this kind of villain has no good end. Therefore, he has his own will in the dark and do good things to end Good fruit, such as happy monk, who has done all kinds of bad things, can only taste the taste of bad results in the end.


    "I don''t see you asking me if there''s anything wrong with you."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t even look at him. Sanwu murmured softly. After fighting with happy monk, Sanwu''s breath was not as thick as before, and his face was a little pale, but his face was white and tender, so it was not too obvious.


    In the duel just now, he was more seriously injured than Pei Su Su. If San Wu did not insist on controlling the cuangfo Zhu and Huanxi monk, the final result would not be so easy to clean up the happy monk.


    After hearing Sanwu''s murmuring, Pei Su Su turned her eyes and looked at the guy who was always destroying the atmosphere. As for Zhao Jiuge, he ignored Sanwu''s words. As for Zhao Jiuge, he still wanted to ask about Sanwu. However, in front of so many people, Zhao Jiuge simply did not ask.The happiest thing to hear about the death of Huanxi monk is the beautiful women who were imprisoned and the cold rain. Seeing Pei Su Su Su and San Wu Na more powerful than Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power fluctuation, they naturally don''t think that the woman is telling a lie. To know that woman''s spiritual power fluctuation, they only experienced it in Huanxi monk.


    When the eight cold and gorgeous women in white on the ground heard the news, their hearts were completely destroyed. Originally, they still kept a trace of luck in their hearts. Now even the people who were as fierce as the joyful monk died. Naturally, their fate would not be much better. The white tender face did not know whether it was because of fear or injury that they even had no blood color.


    Some of the beautiful women who were imprisoned were crying with joy. Others could not understand how life was worse than death when they were imprisoned in the blissful palace. Perhaps death is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that people live and do something numb to themselves. What people fear most is suffering from mental and physical torture.


    Cold rain murmured to himself. His face was a little dull when he heard the news. After a while, he was happy. When he learned that the man he hated the most was dead, the whole man relaxed. Shouyuan was less than two years old, and she had no other wish. She just wanted to be happy that the monk was killed. Now her wish has finally come true.


    "Pa..."


    With the influence of a chain, I saw the melon faced woman who had been held alone before. She picked up the iron chain that had been bound by herself, and violently drew to those white clad women who were still supporting with white flying swords.


    The woman with red lips and several others were immediately pulled to the ground. Now that Huan Xi monk has been confirmed dead, the women who have been detained for a long time do not rush to escape, but want to vent their resentment.


    The White Palace Dress of the woman who was pulled to the ground immediately cracked several holes, revealing the white and tender skin inside, and there was a faint redness and swelling around the opening. These eight women in white, as the running dogs of happy monks, are definitely much better than them. They are not only unrestricted in freedom, but also get some natural materials and treasures for cultivation. And on weekdays, they are not less domineering, helping the happy monk to bully and humiliate these captivated women.


    Now in Hedong and Hexi in the past 30 years, with the death of Huanxi monk, some of them who lost their protection naturally became the object of catharsis by the women in custody. With the sound of an iron chain, the group of women who had just been released from the secret room immediately came forward to surround the eight women in white. They were seriously injured by Zhao Jiuge. They had no strength to bind the chicken, and they could only be slaughtered.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, slightly frowned, but did not export to refute, this kind of thing nobody can talk about right, no one can talk about wrong, even if he can''t bear to do nothing. Just in the heart of a sigh, women why difficult women.


    Those women in white were victims like them at the beginning, but they couldn''t resist the temptation and the pain of losing their lives. They chose to make friends with Huanxi monk voluntarily, and then helped Huanxi monk bully and humiliate them. Zhao Jiuge only knew that the culprit was Huanxi monk. If it wasn''t for him, the situation would not have been like this.


    Cold rain at the moment brow melancholy, do not know what is thinking, those women gathered up, ready to vent their hatred in the heart, only she stood alone beside.


    "The three of us will go up and wait for you. Later, we will leave the blissful palace together. As for this place, there should be someone to take charge of it, but that''s not your business."


    Zhao Jiuge sighed again, and then said to the cold rain. At the same time, he used his eyes to indicate that there was some disorder, so we should seize the time.


    After giving orders to the cold rain, Zhao Jiuge ignores the cold rain''s reaction, and then holds "Hanming" and turns to Pei Susu and Sanwu and says, "let''s go first."


    Sanwu and Pei Su Su have some unexpected facial expressions, which are violent. However, since Zhao Jiuge said so, they did not ask anything, but they more or less understood what was going on.


    As for the women in the corridor, those who don''t want to be bullied in the corridor will not have to deal with their grievances naturally when they leave the hall To use their own hands again before they die.


    Back to the main hall of the blissful palace, there is already a mess. After a quick look, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu and Sanwu go to the gate of the blissful palace. They are unwilling to stay for a moment in the hall full of lewdness.


    Standing at the gate of the dilapidated blissful palace, the three people are in a heavy mood. They see all kinds of good and evil things in this world, and their mood is constantly changing. Maybe this is the role of the heart training experience of the red world, so that they can accept all the things in this world.


    After a while, the women who were detained, led by cold rain, came to the gate of the blissful palace from the underground chamber. There were about 70 or 80 women in total. As soon as these charming women walked out of the gate of the blissful palace and saw the scenery outside, they were greedily breathing the fresh air. Some of them had been detained for too long. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge''s three wrong doings, they would have chased Huan Xi monk here and killed him. I''m afraid they would not have been released in their lifetime.Zhao Jiuge''s eyes carefully swept through the group of women, and he did not find those women in white again. At present, he couldn''t help pursing his lips. The world is like this. The weak eat the strong. Sometimes he thinks, when the strength reaches a certain level, he can do everything to satisfy his own desire, regardless of other people''s feelings? If so, the immortal immortality that people pursue is too disappointing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Are they all out?"


    Looking at a group of charming figures in front of her, Zhao Jiuge did not know what to say, but raised her eyebrows to ask.


    "Well."


    The cold rain, who recovered a little spirit, whispered, then turned to the group of women and said, "thank you so much."


    "Thank you for your help."


    The seven or eighty charming women immediately cried out in unison, perhaps because of the influence of Sanwu and Pei Su Su''s cultivation atmosphere, these women''s voices were not big, some weak said. After saying that, one put his eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and his eyes were burning with adoration.


    Among the three, Pei Su Su has a unique face. Unfortunately, she is a daughter. She has no attraction to these charming women. The other one with the highest cultivation is a young monk, so naturally he will not have any idea about him. The remaining one, Zhao Jiuge, though the weakest, is the most handsome one, and the key is that her amazing figure in the basement has deeply remained in the hearts of these women.


    These charming women are not young girls in love. They have already passed that age. Besides, they have tasted the sweetness of fish and water with Huanxi monk. Therefore, they are hot and bold one by one. Now, without the bondage of the blissful palace, these women''s minds have become more active.


    "Well, since they are all out, where should we go? From now on, you are all free."


    Seeing these women''s eyes, Pei Su Su snorted angrily. At the same time, her restrained arrogance suddenly let go, which made those women look pale.


    Those charming women said hello again and left immediately. They were free again and could begin to practice again. Maybe after many years, some people would be able to practice successfully and remember the man who saved them today.


    However, there are still a few charming women who do not seem to be afraid of Pei Su Su''s momentum, but stay and pretend to look at Zhao Jiuge. It seems that they want to stay and follow Zhao Jiuge. If Zhao Jiuge nods, those charming women don''t mind warming Zhao Jiuge''s quilt.


    Seeing that Pei Su Su''s face had already begun to get angry, Han Yu quickly coughed and winked at the charming women. She felt that the breath was heavy and her whole body was tight. The momentum wrapped her. Those charming women did not dare to stop any more and left the place, but they still looked back at them when they looked back.


    Some people are anxious to leave this place to regain their freedom. However, some people have been detained for a long time and have no place to go. They suddenly leave the blissful palace and feel uncomfortable. Soon, there was a lively scene at the gate of the blissful palace. At once, only four people, including Zhao Jiuge, were left.


    As the sun sets, the atmosphere in the air can''t help feeling sad. The afterglow shines on Zhao Jiuge''s face, which makes his face dyed with the color of sunset. At the moment, he is half squinting at the direction of those women who have left.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge, who was staring at the distance, found that Han Yu didn''t seem to want to leave. He was surprised and asked. In his opinion, since he has been imprisoned in the blissful palace for so long, he must be like a bird in a cage, eager for freedom. Once the cage is opened, it can''t wait to fly away.


    "Go? Where can I go? In those years, I traveled and practiced all the way. I finally broke through the spirit elixir realm and really set foot on the path of cultivation, but I was caught here. Now I haven''t lived long. Where to go is not the same for me. "


    Cold rain eyes some blurred, face can not see what expression, lenglengleng looking around the scene dyed with afterglow, some trance.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly choked, for a time did not know how to pick up the words, the cold rain under the setting sun was a white palace dress, the green silk was flying, and the charming goose egg face showed a bit of melancholy.


    "What are you going to do? If you can''t, just go with us for the time being. Then you can come back to the sect with me? "


    Cold rain physical condition three no nature is also known, good-natured three no can''t help but worry for cold rain, think about, can''t help but soft hearted said.


    "Buddhists don''t go into women''s sex. How come you are not pure when you are young."


    In the weekdays, he had more contact with Sanwu, so he used to tease Zhao Jiuge out of his mouth. As soon as he said that, Zhao Jiuge had some regrets. Although he had no other meaning, there was a cold rain on the side. After all, people didn''t live long.


    "No, although there is no place to go, I still want to have a look at the beautiful mountains and rivers in the last days, and then find a quiet and quiet death."


    When Zhao Jiuge thought that the cold rain would agree, he didn''t expect that the cold rain would change his words, which made the three people very surprised. Pei Su Su, out of women''s sympathy, also had a sad face, but they could not solve this problem. Even some miraculous medicine could not help it. Yin yuan could not be replenished the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, life and death have a life and death. Compared with those spirited monks, my results have been pretty good. I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the blissful palace, and had been devastated by the joyful lecher. Now there are two years left to live for myself, and I sincerely thank you. "Han Yu took back his gaze at the distance, turned to look at Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu and other three people. With sincerity on his face, he bowed respectfully after saying that.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips are slightly open. When he wants to say something, he feels that he doesn''t know what to say. It''s not just him, even Pei Su Su and Sanwu are all the same.


    "I''m gone. Don''t pity me. It''s better to think about happy things."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s three people''s sympathetic faces, Han Yu smiles, like a wild flower blooming overnight in the countryside, while Zhao Jiuge''s last impression of the cold rain remains on his smiling face. When Han Yu finished his last sentence, he did not hesitate to control his slender flying sword and left the sad place with his spiritual light, It''s also a place to change her destiny.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the blissful palace where the four people were returned. They were not happy because of the cold rain. They could see the injustice on the road and help each other, but they could not save the cold rain. Just like in this vast world, there are too many poor and vicious people, but they can only take care of some unfair things they meet. They can''t manage too many things It''s power.


    At this moment, the three demons with extraordinary status and powerful strength are not confident about themselves. Sometimes, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t change the outcome of some things. Life and death are often in a single thought. No matter how powerful a person is, it can''t be compared with the merciless and magnanimous nature.


    "Let''s take a rest here tonight, take care of it, and continue to travel eastward tomorrow. Looking at the geographical location, we should be able to enter the boundary of Huangzhou tomorrow."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but speak to break the silence. Looking at Pei Su Su Su, who had some disordered breath in his body and some sick Sanwu in his face, Zhao Jiuge had made plans.


    Seeing that the setting sun was falling, Pei Su Su nodded. At the moment, her soft and slender arm took Zhao Jiuge and turned to enter the palace of bliss, which was already in a mess. She followed the two men silently.


    Although the palace of blissful bliss has been in a state of dilapidated after the war, the soft glow of the luminous beads and the lights make the palace bright, unlike the darkness outside. Even if the three people are disgusted and disgusted with the palace, they are still a place to settle down. Tonight, Pei Su Su Su and San Wu Er take the opportunity to recover their souls Although there is no big problem, the world is full of danger. You should be vigilant at any time. It is not as safe and leisurely as the school days. Zhao Jiuge''s own consumption is not big, so he doesn''t need to practice and restore spiritual power.


    "Help yourself. Jiuge helps me protect Dharma. Pay attention to the situation outside at night. There will be some accidents in the wild mountains and mountains. I have to spend a little bit today. I have to get into the state of practice early and recover. Just call me before leaving tomorrow."


    As soon as he entered the blissful palace, Sanwu found a corner at random and sat on the ground. His face was a little weak, and he said that he didn''t know whether it was because he was a happy monk and a Buddhist monk. What makes people angry is whether it''s something that has been hit or whether it''s because of the cold rain. Sanwu is silent.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding again, Sanwu sat on the ground like that, sitting on the ground of the main hall of the blissful palace, and soon became a state of practice.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu looked at the mess of the hall. They didn''t choose to sit on the carpets and beds. Perhaps they thought that it was the place where Huanxi monk had been enjoying fish and water. Like Sanwu, they also chose to sit in another corner. Because Pei Su Su Su''s breath was a little confused, he didn''t rush to practice in Sanwu.


    "Susu, why do you think that when a person takes some strength and thinks he is right, in order to satisfy his own desire, he should do whatever he wants, regardless of other people''s opinions, and base his joy on others'' pain. Although this is a world where the weak eat the strong, there is no justice and justice."


    After two people sit down, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moves, some ghosts and spirits to say his heart doubts.


    It has been several months since he came out of the Xuantian sword gate. What he saw and heard in the past few months made Zhao Jiuge feel deeply, especially when he saw the evil people. This made Zhao Jiuge wonder why there are so many such people. Even if he met one person to kill another and one thing to take care of one thing, he could guarantee himself Do you have the ability to manage it.


    Pei Su Su''s face was obviously stunned. Some of them didn''t understand why Zhao Jiuge asked, but when she saw Zhao Jiuge staring at herself without blinking, Pei Su Su said softly, "wood, this kind of thing has never been solved by anyone. It''s just like practice. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, you can''t do it in the end It''s the most terrible thing to live up to the desire and greed in our heart. As long as we can live up to our own heart, after all, we are not omnipotent. There will be darkness and light in the world. Those evil people can''t catch all of them. Just like the sun, they will rise and fall, so there will be days and nights. "


    Zhao Jiuge blinked and seemed to be digesting Pei Su Su''s explanation. However, although it sounds reasonable, Zhao Jiuge has his own ideas in his heart."Anyway, I don''t care. When I encounter one thing, I have to take care of one thing. My greatest wish in my life is to kill all the evil people in the world and take care of the injustice in the world."


    Zhao Jiuge curled his mouth and said with great momentum. He wanted to understand his original intention, and his mood seemed to be open-minded at once.


    "Stubborn!"


    Pei Su Su did not have a good temper to say, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge, tense down the look seems to show that she is a little angry.


    "Originally, the first reason why I try so hard is to protect the people I want to protect. The second is that I can''t stand some people who commit crimes. What I''ve learned is to aim at my heart and kill all the people who should be killed."


    Zhao Jiuge said excitedly, completely immersed in his own thoughts, and did not notice that Pei Su Su, who was beside him, looked more and more ugly with his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Wood, what kind of definition do you think the generation of evil spirits is and what kind of talents are demons?"


    Pei Su Su Su''s face has become rather ugly. Even Zhao Jiuge has begun to notice that something is wrong. Pei Su Su sits up straight, leans forward slightly, and asks Zhao Jiuge in a serious tone.


    Feeling the strange Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge felt a little strange. He didn''t understand why he talked about the evil people. Pei Su Su was so serious. Although Zhao Jiuge had doubts in his heart, he didn''t think about Pei Su Su in other directions. He just thought about Pei Su Su Su in his mind.


    "How do you want me to define the existence of evil spirits? I can''t say why. Anyway, those evil people on the list of evil spirits must belong to those evil spirits, as well as famous demons. I think there are some big evil people in them. And what I want to kill is these people who are heinous. In the future, I will kill them as long as I meet them. "


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, thinking while organizing language to answer Pei Su Su''s question.


    When hearing the word "demon sect", Pei Su Su''s eyelids trembled, and her heart seemed to slow down for half a beat. Then when she heard the last words of Zhao Jiuge, her pupils were coagulated, and her chest was slightly fluctuating, because her breath became more and more urgent.


    "Susu, what''s the matter with you? Did you hurt yourself a little while fighting with Huanxi monk today?"


    Seeing Pei Su Su''s shortness of breath and extremely unstable breath, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was flustered and her tone revealed concern. She asked Pei Su Su anxiously.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s worried look and concerned words, Pei Su Su looks better and even softens her eyes. However, she doesn''t answer Zhao Jiuge''s question. Instead, she forces herself to calm down and calm down for a while, and then she says to Zhao Jiuge, "I''m ok. I just want to say that some things are not really handed down to you You should know how terrible the power of public opinion is. Maybe a thing is not too big. When it is spread ten times, ten times and one hundred times, it will become exaggerated. Are all the demons you mentioned really some big traitors and evil people? Maybe there are, but not all of them. I ask you, don''t those holy places and the people in the right path have any respectable people? Even the xiaoyaogu, which was famous in the world hundreds of years ago, was yelled at by several holy places and said that there were some heinous people in it. It is not because they have hidden heavy treasures and are concerned by the noble and decent sects, even the demon sect for hundreds of years I have not done anything too much. Why do you people look at the problem with discrimination all the time? "


    Pei Su Su Su seemed to be more excited and spoke faster and faster. She said a lot of things in succession. Her eyes were fixed on Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and she repeatedly asked several questions, which made Zhao Jiuge speechless. After perceiving her gaffe, Pei Su Su put her head to one side and did not go to see Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, even a fool, has already known that Pei Su Su is so excited that there must be something wrong with Pei su. However, looking at Pei Su Su''s angry appearance, Zhao Jiuge thought that Pei Su Su was angry because of her confrontation.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge pulled Pei Su Su''s fragrant shoulder with his hand and held Pei Su Su in front of his arms. Looking at Pei Su Su''s angry face, he giggled and said, "anyway, what you say is what, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you want me to do what you want, as long as you don''t get angry."


    "Seriously?"


    Pei Su Su glanced at Zhao Jiuge, pressed her pretty face and asked lightly. Zhao Jiuge nodded frequently, and Pei Su Su, who was so stupid, suddenly burst into a laugh.


    "You''re such a wooden figure, you can even coax girls. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It must be perfunctory. I''m going to encounter one or kill one in the future. I can''t change your mind how I say something I think."


    Pei Su Su Su''s face, though with a smile, is somewhat complicated and elusive.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t want Pei Su Su to break his mind, he didn''t have any anger and didn''t explain. Instead, he laughed foolishly, grabbed his hair, and looked at Pei Su Su like a piece of wood.


    Pei Su Su Su, who was intelligent, had the heart to continue to tangle with Zhao Jiuge on this topic. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, she knew that it would not help to go on. She was like casting pearls before swine. She simply sighed in her heart and did not open her red lips to continue talking.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right hand embraces Pei Su Su''s fragrant shoulder. Pei Su Su takes the opportunity to lean his head against Zhao Jiuge''s right shoulder, and his whole body is on Zhao Jiuge''s waist. His simple action makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart soften immediately. Pei Su Su Su''s body fragrance makes Zhao Jiuge''s mind wander.


    However, he kept in mind the xiaoyaogu mentioned by Pei Susu just now. He did not dare to have any other thoughts for the moment. Instead, he asked softly, "Susu, what kind of existence is xiaoyaogu that you just mentioned just now. When I was in the sect, I just listened to the master casually mention it once."


    In Zhao Jiuge''s heart, there has always been one of the most important things, that is, when he got the inheritance, he promised to spend the night without worry. Later, he would go back to xiaoyaogu to find someone. Zhao Jiuge was always worried about this matter. Originally, ye Wuyou was kind to him, and even if he didn''t answer, he would find xiaoyaogu and clarify the cause and effect of this matter.Last time when I was in the sect, Jian unintentionally said that Xiaoyao Valley used to be similar to the holy land. However, it made some public indignation and was besieged by various sects and finally disappeared. After that, the demon sect rose rapidly. However, although the demon sect acted arrogantly and domineering, it did not want to act again with the change of the patriarch hundreds of years ago In the past, it was full of evil, but it kept a low profile. However, the secret of the evil sect was not weak. It did not disappear like xiaoyaogu, and it could compete with the seven holy places.


    These are just superficial things. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to ask Jian about his motives. Another reason is that he is too weak to look for xiaoyaogu in a hurry. However, when he hears Pei Susu''s words about xiaoyaogu, it proves that he also knows about xiaoyaogu, so he stands up with his inner excitement She can''t wait to ask Pei Su Su.


    Pei Su Su first stirred his scattered green silk, then slightly twisted his posture, changed a comfortable posture, and then said in a soft voice, "xiaoyaogu has always been an existence of both good and evil. Although it is a sect, it has no sense of bondage, and it has taken in some people with advanced accomplishments. At that time, xiaoyaogu was as strong as a cloud, and a lot of advanced cultivation was carried out All of them are willing to join xiaoyaogu. I knew that friars attached great importance to freedom and allowed those rebellious monks to join xiaoyaogu voluntarily. It can be seen how charming the sect was at the beginning. Moreover, xiaoyaogu has been growing and growing since then. Because of the large number of people and the complicated relationship between the sects, they finally called in yiwandaozong, taimanshan and yuehuashu The three holy places in the courtyard led the siege by more than a dozen first-class sects. However, the final result was that the whole Xiaoyao Valley seemed to hide overnight. The huge siege did not cause much casualties. Finally, the demon sect rose and declared a great shock. I only know that some of the people in xiaoyaogu finally entered the demon sect, and most of the people who came into the valley could not bear it I only know so much about people who are bound by rules and have a strong heart for whispering. "


    Zhao Jiuge listened to Pei Su Su''s words carefully, and learned some new clues. He also knew that something had changed greatly in those years, but he was not known by outsiders. Now it seems that if you want to know what happened, you have to find xiaoyaogu by yourself. The only thing to be thankful for is that Pei Susu said that xiaoyaogu did not seem to be destroyed It is to disappear and keep a low profile, so you can still find xiaoyaogu. Now the only thing you can do is to improve your own strength, but it is a pity that he has not entered Yuanying state for a long time, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little sad.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll sleep for a while. I don''t want to practice today. Hold me tight."


    See Zhao Jiuge for a long time did not speak, Pei Su Su said softly, and at the same time nestled in Zhao Jiuge''s arms and arched inside.


    Zhao Jiuge put Pei Su Su Su''s shoulder tightly and put his face on Pei Su Su''s green silk. He felt the softness of Pei Su Su''s whole body. His heart was pounding. He could not help being dry and thirsty. Soon he forced himself to calm down, but the more he wanted to calm down, the more he wanted to calm down, the more he wanted to calm down.


    In the middle of the night, the whole barren mountains and mountains are completely dark. Only the blissful palace is still full of lights. In addition to the three people in the blissful palace, Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge are not asleep except for three no peace of mind.


    The two people still maintain the same posture just now, Pei Su Su nestles in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, and Zhao Jiuge hugs Pei Su Su. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is worried about men and women, and some are ready to move, because the desire is not in the mood to calm down, and Pei Su Su is also because of the quarrel just now, and he is still worried about unknown things.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t see Pei Su Su in his arms. His eyes are open, and he is thinking of being distracted.


    Wood, wood, I''ve been wrong for a long time. I thought that I could have love for a long time. After this training, I will take you to see my father. When I know my father''s identity, you can easily accept it. But now it must be impossible. I''m too wrong.


    I always thought I could change you, but you seem easy-going, but you have your own bottom line in your heart. After this experience, I will give you a showdown and tell you the truth. I only hope that the ending will be the scene I want to see.


    In my mind, Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes flowed through two tears, tears across her face.


    From the beginning to the end, Pei Su Su is wholeheartedly devoted to Zhao Jiuge, and her love for Zhao Jiuge is so deep. However, about her identity and her affairs, she does not intend to hide from Zhao Jiuge, but she has her own difficulties. However, she has her own calculation for this matter. However, she has no idea about the result of the plan, but she always holds it Hope, hope, just like what she thought, but today there was a dispute with Zhao Jiuge about the evil spirits and the devil sect. This made Pei Su a little desperate. It seemed that she had seen the result after her confession two years later.


    Without a word for a night, Pei Su Su thought about this thing for a whole night. How she wanted to live with Zhao Jiuge forever. But now Zhao Jiuge''s identity doomed this matter to be too difficult. At the moment, she only had endless regret. Six years ago, when it was time to separate, she should be ruthless and take Zhao Jiuge directly back to the ancestral gate, so now it is It would not have broken my heart so sad.The night passed quickly, and after one night''s recovery, Sanwu turned into a lively appearance. However, Pei Su Su seems to be a little haggard today. Even in the face of Zhao Jiuge, she is indifferent and sullen. This makes Zhao Jiuge very strange, but for Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge won''t have too much suspicion, just secretly think whether he has made Pei Su angry.


    Soon, the three of them will continue to travel eastward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Qingcang city is located in the southeast of the Chinese dynasty, in the easternmost part of Yanzhou and the westernmost end of Huangzhou.


    Qingcang City, as the westernmost city of Huangzhou, is not as cold and shabby as expected though it is remote. On the contrary, you can see the bustling scene of people coming and going even before entering the city.


    Although Qingcang city in Huangzhou can not be compared with that of the state city, it is also one of the top cities in Huangzhou. As the junction of Yanzhou and Huangzhou, there are several top sects here, and some aristocratic families are very numerous here. Most important places like this have important guards, and they are afraid of those crazy evil spirits, In order to cultivate some evil skills, he did such things as slaughtering villages and even slaughtering cities.


    Although this is the junction of Yanzhou and Huangzhou, the two sides of the junction are just like two places. On one side, there is a rouge County surrounded by mountains, and on the other side is Huangzhou gradually entering the plain. That magnificent and somewhat magnificent city, Qingcang City, represents the official entry into the boundary of Huangzhou!


    At this moment, after a night of cultivation in the blissful palace, Zhao Jiuge and his three men finally crossed the remote place between the two states after a half day''s journey.


    The three men, who had just passed through a winding mountain, were not far away from Qingcang City, looking at the top city of Huangzhou with curious eyes.


    The whole area of Qingcang city is vast. It is close to the main gate here. Zhao Jiuge can''t see the edge in the past. We can see how vast the city is.


    In addition to a capital city, there was a state city in every state of the Chinese dynasty. Down there was a second-class city in each state, and Qingcang city was at this end. Naturally, there were some third rate cities and some villages and towns at the bottom.


    Since his practice, Zhao Jiuge has seen the huge and impressive capital city, as well as various cities along the way. However, it is the first time to see such a lively city as Qingcang city. It''s just the feeling that it''s bustling and bustling. Compared with the capital city, Qingcang city is far from the capital city. However, standing in the city, you can hear the roar of people and the extraordinary noise of Qingcang city. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but yearn for it. After so many years of practice, he has been in a sect or some places with dangerous environment, and the long-time noise makes him happy Just like returning to the village where he used to live, and getting in touch with the world again, maybe only then did he know that he was more grounded and popular than the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    As the name suggests, the whole green building is made of huge blue stones of one or two meters. There is no resplendent splendor or or the ancient simplicity of vicissitudes. However, it gives people a feeling of refreshing and comfortable. There is no reason to make people feel better. Zhao Jiuge thought, maybe this is the first time that he has come out to experience for so long to see the city It''s like being in the mood of your own.


    Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe and carrying the black scabbard, looked up at the magnificent city less than 200 meters in front of him.


    Pei Su Su, dressed in a simple and elegant green robe and with a graceful figure, is not dyed with pink and black. The green silk is slightly swaying in the wind, and her face is a little cold. Standing on the left side of Zhao Jiuge, although a pair of beautiful eyes are also looking at the city of Qingcang, she is clearly thinking about her mind. Before that, Pei Su Su Su''s action had been to take Zhao Jiuge''s arm, but she was still in her heart about last night''s events In the bosom, so only their own mind.


    They are both talented and beautiful, just like a couple of gods and fairies. The beautiful scenery, the breeze and the city melt this into one, and all of them form a picture. However, two meters away from the right side of Zhao Jiuge, the yellow robe of Sanwu no doubt broke the fine atmosphere. His red lips and white teeth were a big bald head, which was quite a bit of a bad scene.


    Maybe he knew that he was a light bulb, so Sanwu was far away from the two people on purpose. The young Sanwu seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything. As for men and women, he understood more or less.


    Pei Su Su Su also has a palm on her shoulder. She has black hair all over her body, but she has white hair around her belly and eyes. After a period of deep sleep, she has broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir. She has to lie on Pei Su Su Su and play everywhere every day. Zhao Jiuge is puzzled why Xiaohei is more and more strange and has more and more accomplishments On the contrary, the smaller the size of the promotion, and the higher the cultivation level, he didn''t find any supernatural powers. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed. Other spirits and animals are majestic. When he arrived here, he became like this. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care too much about it. He was just jealous and didn''t understand why Xiaohei stuck to Pei Su Su every day!


    "Take a look at the flowers in the city today


    After watching Zhao Jiuge for a long time outside Qingcang City, he can''t bear the lively atmosphere in the city any longer, and some can''t wait to say. His purpose this time is to see if there is anyone selling cold flame grass in this green city. Generally, there is an auction house in that city. Zhao Jiuge wants to take a chance. A city like this should have a high level of auction houses. After all, the bigger the city is, the more monks there are, the more resources there are, and the more people who buy and sell. What''s so precious and rare at that time Anything can come out.There was a faint aura on the surface of Qingcang City, which appeared from time to time and then flashed by. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He thought that the Qingcang city was still very important. In the Chinese dynasty, only the top cities or some cities with important geographical locations would arrange arrays to guard against those evil spirits. After all, there are too many people practicing in this world, so it is hard to guarantee that someone can do it It''s a matter of public indignation, and the realm of cultivation is not as simple as one plus one equals two. If there suddenly appears an evil monk with profound cultivation, it will be crushing the existence of a group.


    All things in the world are divided into two poles. When there is prosperity, there is decline, and the same is true of the practitioners. Although it seems that the world of the Chinese dynasty is peaceful now, and the seven holy places are still the rulers of the whole dynasty, in fact, those evil cults are surging, waiting for an opportunity, and they may break out. At that time, there will be some evil cultivation areas in the past history At the same time, a lot of natural resources were occupied.


    However, since ancient times, evil can not suppress justice. After all, there are still many people in the world''s right way. Therefore, no matter how bad the situation may be, it is still the orthodox sects that have the upper hand in the end. There are too many evil spirits and they are hidden, so killing them alone is not effective. It is just like weeds that have not been eradicated. Before long, the spring breeze will blow deep and emerge like a rainbow after the rain. Therefore, what the seven holy places and the orthodox sects can do can only be prevented in the bud.


    When three people and a macaque step into the unattended gate, they can clearly see the road paved with blue stones on the ground. When Zhao Jiuge brows gently, he can clearly feel a wave of spiritual power covering his whole body when he comes in, and then flashes away. Soon, Zhao Jiuge''s expression returned to normal. Most of the monks who had been in the spirit realm were using yuan Shen to investigate themselves nearby. Everyone who entered the city should be treated like this.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge restrain his pride. It seems that there are many high-level monks in this city. Only one city gate is under the control of monks who transform gods. Most of these friars are sent by aristocratic families. After all, aristocratic families and sects are different. The former is purely to earn resources and develop themselves, while the latter is to cultivate and improve their own strength. These aristocratic families collected some resources, treasures and spirit stones through some means, and then recruited some monks to provide combat power for their own use through these cultivation resources.


    Zhao Jiuge was overjoyed by this discovery, and his eyes became hot. He was not afraid of many people, but he was afraid of fewer people. The more profound monks, the more powerful they were, it could only prove that there were more resources here. Maybe the level of the film store might not be very low! Then there is a great hope for him to look for cold flame flowers.


    What Zhao Jiuge lacks most is hanyanhua. The most urgent task is to find the whereabouts of hanyanhua. As for whether he has the ability or money to get it, it is the matter after that. As for other things, he is no longer in the scope of his consideration, because from the matter of happy monk, Zhao Jiuge realizes a very serious problem, that is, he has the strength now Some of them are not enough. If you meet a monk of yuanyingjing, he can fight with his own strength, and he won''t be crushed by others. However, if you meet a monk of yuanyingjing who has a strong cultivation, he will be totally useless.


    He is also very distressed. He has been stuck in the later stage of the elixir realm for such a long time that he has been unable to break through Yuanying realm. This makes him wonder whether it is impossible to break through the eight grade elixir, and whether the hope of breaking through the eight grade elixir is very slim!


    Fortunately, although Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry to improve his strength, he did not get into the state of being possessed by demons. He embarked on a devious path like those demons, so that he could quickly improve his strength by some means. Thanks to the cultivation method of Xuantian sword gate, the first person who practiced Taoism, Zhao Jiuge laid a deep foundation in the first year of the outer gate. Although he was anxious, he still could Keep a natural attitude.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not think about these things at all, but tried to improve his greatest strength at present, that is to get cold flame flowers, try to strengthen his body, and let his Sanskrit holy body go to a higher level. Maybe by virtue of his strong body, his own means and the sharpness of Xuantian sword, he could fight with some monks in yuanyingjing, not old It''s a drag. You have to rely on Pei Su Su, a woman, to do something. But in his heart, Zhao Jiuge occasionally thought about how the inner disciples of the sect who are also training are doing now, and whether the disciples of other holy places will be like themselves, and there is no breakthrough in their cultivation for a long time.


    At the thought of the possibility of getting the news of hanyanhua in Qingcang City, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear to get excited and didn''t go to rest. He went directly to inquire about the auction house of Qingcang city.


    Although the whole Qingcang city is very large, it has a lot of planning. Each area has its own things to do in an orderly way. It is obvious that all these things are managed by someone.


    Walking in the blue stone paved street, Zhao Jiuge felt the bustling atmosphere, and the whole person could not help relaxing. Only Pei Su Su was still a little lonely, not as lively and smart as before. Sanwu seems to rarely travel in the world, so he seems to be very curious about everything. He keeps staring at some roadside snack stalls, but he is eager to find Zhao Jiuge, who is in a hurry to shoot in the market. At this time, where can he be taken care of.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    There are a lot of monks'' breath in the whole Qingcang city. Here, the monks do not hide their own breath like other villages and towns. However, it is not the same here. Those monks directly and carelessly release their spiritual breath. Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that they are not so strong in their cultivation. Zhao Jiuge can only think in his mind that maybe the city is big, Some ordinary people don''t care about the eyes of these monks. Maybe they have already seen it. However, the whole city of Qingcang has arranged an array to prohibit flying at high altitude. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t see a sword or flying figure. As for whether the city can compete with each other, it''s not clear.


    The whole Qingcang city is too vast. Even though Zhao Jiuge kept turning for a long time, he didn''t see any signs of auction houses. This made him want to find the friars on the roadside and ask directly. However, there are few places like the auction house. They are not dignified people, or some profound monks are not qualified to enter, However, Zhao Jiuge wants to come to the auction house in Qingcang City, and the level is not so high.


    "What are you looking for? You''ve been wandering for a long time."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge with an anxious look on his face, Pei Su Su can''t bear to have a cold war with Zhao Jiuge after all. Out of concern, Pei Su Su asked a question out of concern and sighed helplessly in his heart. How could he like this enemy because of his existence like a big lady.


    Sanwu, as always, is silent and does not complain. He follows Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge in front of him like a follower. But this time, what was different from usual was that he swallowed saliva from time to time, and he was sick again. The profound Buddhist talent in the later stage of Yiyuan infant state was actually a foodie!


    "I''m looking for where the auction house is. The vast green city is so complicated that I don''t even have a person who wants to find out the news. I dare not ask other friars at will. After all, I''m away from home, so many people have mixed eyes."


    Zhao Jiuge looked around him, and he couldn''t figure out the direction. All around him were the noisy voices of the crowd, or the exquisite buildings. Where could there be any shadow of the store?


    Pei Su Su snorted in her small and delicate nose and gave Zhao Jiuge a look. She said with some helplessness, "the auction house is generally a secret existence. Even if the Qingcang city is built in public, the world is already dark. Many people are afraid to expose their identities. After all, everyone is afraid of being killed when they come out after buying something Therefore, the more advanced the auction house security measures, the better the background of its own, and this kind of auction house is not very difficult for ordinary people to find


    "Then I can''t find this film store? What should I do? If I want to find the flower of cold flame, I can only go through the auction house. I can''t try my luck in the wild mountains. I was lucky last time, but not every time After hearing Pei Su Su Su''s words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, and a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    "Asking for directions is that money can make ghosts move the mill. As long as there are people, there is nothing that the spirit stone can''t do! There must be auction houses in such a big city. Maybe the level is not low. There must be auction houses in a small town as Dongyang City where we first met Pei Su Su pauses for a moment, ponders for a moment, then says slowly.


    Pei Su Su has a lively and active nature. She has a good family background. Since she was a child, she loved to sneak out to play and see all the warmth and darkness in the world. Therefore, she was very clear about the hidden rules of some places. However, every time she sneaked out, she thought her father didn''t know. In fact, Yang had followed her secretly.


    "The problem is that I don''t know who to ask. I also know that money can make the devil move the mill. But if I can''t find a place to use money, what can I do?" Zhao Jiuge eyes a stare, some whisper said, from yesterday to now Pei Su Su is a little different, Zhao Jiuge in front of her can not help but a little weak momentum.


    "Can''t you look for it! You''re stupid. I don''t think you''re as good as wood Pei Su Su was angry with Zhao Jiuge, but she didn''t say it.


    "Have you found something delicious?" At this time, Sanwu, who had been idle beside him, suddenly interrupted.


    "Eat your big head!"


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu turned around and glared at Sanwu, then cried out!


    Then, under the leadership of Pei Su Su, they turned seven and eight and entered a small lane, which was a bit cold and seemed to be out of place compared with the busy street outside.


    "Every place has its own circle, and every circle has no rules of every circle. In general, the ultimate goal of all people is just for the sake of interests. Therefore, if you can solve problems with spirit stone, don''t use force. Some monks are very depressed and often work hard for a little spirit stone. It''s best for such people to ask for information here. Although it''s expensive, the information is at least accurate. "


    It seems that she saw the confusion in the eyes of Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge behind her, so Pei Su patiently explained to them. As for the place she was going to, naturally, it was the place where she could get the news. As a local snake, she did not know the news in her nest.Zhao Jiuge nodded. He was not stupid. He had not seen much of the world since he came out of that mountain village. He had practiced in Xuantian Jianmen for so many years, and now he has entered the world. Naturally, he does not understand the dark rules of the human world. But Pei Su Su Su went to the place without saying that Zhao Jiuge mostly guessed that it was some places, not those places where iron was used to make magic weapons, or some places where the aura of spiritual power could not be seen. Originally, the best places to inquire about information were those Inns opened by friars. They were well-informed, but they were not kept secret, so they gave their own information by accident So they can only go to the dark places where they can''t be seen. With their strength, as long as they are not the old monsters of the aristocratic families or the elders of the sect in Qingcang City, no one can kill the three of them. However, Sanwu was at the bottom of the line, and he was still unhappy that they didn''t buy him food just now.


    Soon, the three people came to the top of the alley, and there was no way to go. Although the whole lane was cold and clear, no one was walking on the road, but the residential areas inside had more or less a faint aura of spiritual power fluctuation. You don''t need to know that this is a monk''s area, but the smell is not very strong, so we should cultivate It is not very high, and these people must be more eager for spirit stone.


    Seeing that there is no road in the lane ahead, Zhao Jiuge takes the lead and randomly finds a closed door and walks forward. Zhao Jiuge looks at Pei Su Su in the eyes. After getting Pei Su Su''s nod, Zhao Jiuge raises his hand and knocks on the rather ordinary gate at will. As for why Zhao Jiuge chose this house instead of the nearby ones, it is because there are six kinds of monks in this house, and their accomplishments are all around the realm of spirit transformation and foundation construction.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The heavy sound broke the silence of the alley. The knock on the door was slightly harsh. When the sound dissipated, there was no movement. Zhao Jiuge frowned. There were six spirits in it, but there was no movement. Even Pei Su Su narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes on the door.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There was another dull knock on the door, but this time it was obviously hasty, as if to show Zhao Jiuge''s anxious mood.


    After this time, Zhao Jiuge listened carefully to the house again. After a short silence, Zhao Jiuge could not hold her breath and yelled. At last, there was a reaction inside, not like a pool of stagnant water as before.


    In the house, there was a slight sound, then a figure''s footsteps, and then a hoarse voice with vigilance.


    "Who?"


    "Open the door. Something''s up." Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees someone finally answering. He answers in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge fell into a terrible silence after he opened his mouth. He seemed to be hesitating and thinking about something. And Zhao Jiuge seemed to have been used to the reaction of the people in the room. For a long time, there was a whisper of discussion in the room. This situation did not last for long, but the closed door was finally opened.


    As soon as the gate was opened, a head appeared from the crack of the two doors. The opening gap was not big enough to stretch out a person''s head. If you look carefully, you can see that this man looks like a man in his thirties, with a pockmarked face and a long, sinister look. The first thing after putting out his head is to look at Zhao Jiuge, the head of Zhao Jiuge, and see Zhao Jiu After singing this strange face, I couldn''t help being stunned, and then the rest of the corner of my eyes was immediately attracted by Pei Su Su Su''s unique face.


    A hasty voice in the room let this thin and frail man with a peevish look react to it. He quickly asked in a deep voice with a look of vigilance, "who are you and what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jiuge was about to open his mouth and tell the truth. Unexpectedly, Pei Su Su stepped forward immediately. He took Zhao Jiuge''s arm in his left hand and threw a spirit stone in his right hand. He threw it at the man with a wicked look. Then he said coldly, "throw a stone to ask for the way!"


    As soon as the aura of the spirit stone appeared, the wary look on the man''s face turned into greed. However, the greediness was well covered up. After returning to normal appearance, he took the spirit stone quietly and looked at some young people again, especially after seeing Pei Su Su Su, he said lightly, "come in."


    After saying that, the man with a cheeky brow opened the two gates and let Zhao Jiuge three go in. Then he carefully hooked his head to see if there were other people at the end of the alley.


    He has been living in Qingcang city for many years. He knows what to do and what to see, especially those who are ugly or young. They are not the descendants of a certain force or some people with advanced accomplishments. If one person offends these people, he doesn''t know how to die. Other people have been staring at Pei Su Su for a long time, but he just looks back God.


    When he went in, Zhao Jiuge walked directly in front of him. Pei Su Su followed him, followed by Sanwu, and finally the man with a cheeky look. When he came in again, Zhao Jiuge found that the man was wearing a slant shoulder leather, and part of his even and full muscles were exposed outside.When everyone went in, the furthest man closed the door. With the door closed, the light that had just been revealed from the outside suddenly dissipated, and the room suddenly fell into temporary darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Suddenly from the outside of the light into the dark room, people''s eyes appear a short parallax, about a few seconds later Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were restored to clear, the scenery inside the room also gradually clear up.


    The whole room was a little big, and an inexplicable hot and dry continuously rolled in. When he realized that the object emitting orange light not far from the front was actually a stove, and now it was emitting a blazing flame, Zhao Jiuge realized that it turned out to be a blacksmith''s room, that is, the place for forging magic weapons. It was just like this kind of building in the secular world and with fire Where the quality of the furnace is not so good, it is usually the most difficult thing to forge some magic weapons and refine some precious weapons.


    The floor of the room is uneven. Because there is no light in it, even the windows are closed. Therefore, he can only look at everything in the room with the help of the light inside the stove. Zhao Jiuge only sees that the ground presents a kind of yellowish brown. Unexpectedly, some places have been slightly cracked and spread around.


    And at the moment, in addition to the three of them and the man with a sly look in the room, it was expected that there were five figures in the room.


    The most attractive one is undoubtedly the burly middle-aged man with bare upper body and black trousers on his lower body. The middle-aged man has a beard, and his muscles are full of explosive force and symmetrical lines. At the moment, his chest is slightly undulating, and he is waving a huge hammer in his hand. The hammer is black in color. The breath from his whole body is faint and can be felt as one Make a treasure.


    On a table at the edge of the stove, there is a fist sized incandescent essence. This kind of incandescence is a kind of metal, which is precious but not rare. It is also a good material for refining magic weapons.


    The red spirit is faintly dyed with a layer of orange light, and the big man with beard is working hard to swing the hammer to hit the red spirit, every time powerful and regular. Zhao Jiuge laughs at all this. He has seen ouyezi melt the magic weapon material with the fire of Ziyuan. He can''t see the magic weapon made by this brute force and crude method, but the material and refining method are destined to be the quality of the final magic weapon when it succeeds.


    In addition to this big man, there was also a tall and upright man with a smart face. His clothes were the same as the skinny man who opened the door. It was a piece of leather with shoulder crossed. Part of his skin was exposed. His breath was the tallest of the six people in the house. He was very impressive in the early stage of foundation construction The burly man with a hammer in his hand is only the later stage of the spiritual realm, and the man with a peevish look who opens the door is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm.


    There are three others who seem to be in a group. The first one is a refined man in the late stage of spiritual transformation. He is wearing a long blue shirt and has a long white beard. He suddenly sees three people. The refined man has a nervous look on his face and a look of concern in his eyes. From time to time, he looks at the blazing essence being hammered on the platform. After watching it, he pays attention to Zhao Jiuge and other three people.


    They were sitting on the stool in the corner of the room. When they saw someone coming in suddenly, they were relieved when they saw three young faces. They were not their enemies, but their guard did not fade away.


    Just glancing at the situation in the room, Zhao Jiuge understood what was going on. The big man with a hammer, the smart man at the early stage of foundation construction, and the thin and weak man with a sly look must be the owners of this short-term magic shop. As for the other three people, they must be the owners of that piece of magic weapon. They came here to ask for help just as they did To refine a better magic weapon.


    Generally, refining magic weapons is a huge expense. Not only do you have to give the materials yourself, but also you have to give a fee to others before refining. Just like refining the general magic weapons, you can give some spirit stones. If the quality of the magic weapons is relatively high, you have to pay a certain amount of materials to the refining master. The most important thing is that no matter whether the final refining is successful, the refining cost will not be refunded Yes.


    Some casual practitioners prepared a material to refine a magic weapon. In the end, people killed people in anger because of the failure of refining. Therefore, most of the masters who refined magic weapons later had guardians around them. The most important thing is that the more outstanding weapon refining masters are, the more powerful they are.


    With this spirit, as long as the big man''s skill is not bad, there is no big problem in refining a second-class treasure. As for whether the quality can be improved, it depends on the quality of other materials. After all, it''s no wonder that the value of men''s elegance is not so intense.


    However, Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that the three men were all vigilant, and had never let up. If we could not figure out the origin of the blazing essence, they might have been obtained by robbing or killing people and goods. After all, there are all kinds of people in these days, and they are simply unscrupulous for treasures.


    "What did they come for?"


    Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge entered the room thoroughly. The man in the early stage of building the foundation frowned and asked in the local dialect. Although it was in the local dialect, the general meaning could still be understood by several people.


    "Big brother, it''s OK. I''m just here to ask the way. There''s no conflict with the first group of people."The man with a thief''s eyes shook his head slightly and signalled to the man in the early stage of the foundation building, and at the same time, he took the stone he had previously obtained and spread it on the palm of his hand.


    Although their brothers and three are only a small shop owner, but can have a place in this large green Cang City can show that they are not simple.


    Their brothers and three men do short-term magic things next year, and do some unseen things in private, such as killing people and passing goods, meeting bullies, or whoever is worse than the fighting staff in the city, they don''t mind to play for others, even the business of selling some news. In short, as long as they can earn the stone, they will do it.


    Although the brothers and sisters are not brothers, they have been supporting each other for many years. The relationship between them is more dense than those whose interests are more important than those of feelings. Because the third qualification of the old man is not good, he usually plays some role of running legs. Most of the resources earned from the stone are given to the shrewd man of elder brother. The second big man is only responsible for forging magic weapons in ordinary days. He does some other activities in private. For many years, several people have not turned their faces and have a clear division of labor.


    The astute man saw the movement of the stone in his three brothers'' hands, and a greedy look appeared in his eyes, but it was well covered up. Then he looked at the three people carefully. Peisu Su''s face was indisputable. However, the shrewd man only recovered from the short heat in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three men are extraordinary in their temperament, but they have not shown any fluctuation of their ability. Even if he usually sees countless people, he can not feel the identity of the three at once. However, he has already emerged a little mind in his mind, looking at the young appearance.


    Thinking of this, the man with a shrewd face, with a smile on his mouth, looked at Zhao Jiuge, who stood at the front and asked, "I don''t know what the three are going to inquire about. As long as they are in this green city, there will be no news that our three brothers don''t know."


    The smart man looks at the simple black scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge when he talks. He feels that it is not a common flying sword, although it seems ordinary. The big man still waved the black hammer in his hand, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him, he was just immersed in his own world of forging magic. And the three men who came to forge magic treasures in the room looked at it curiously, and seemed to want to hear some useful news from Zhao Jiuge''s dialogue.


    "Hum, food can be eaten in disorder, and eyes should not be looked around!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum burst out violently, and the later stage of Lingdan state was released without any room. Suddenly, the six people were shocked, even the big man who was forging magic weapons had to pause for a few minutes under the pressure of this momentum.


    The Confucian man changed his face greatly, and then his face was pale. The momentum was mainly directed at him. The first thing to do was him. The prestige seemed to make him gasp. Fortunately, he just passed away. He just stared at the woman with a few eyes. The young man burst out directly The most frightening thing is that the strength of the Lingdan state is wide-ranging. He is not afraid to let one fart go. He is scared of his anxiety. He is afraid that Zhao Jiuge will continue to find his troubles. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge only quickly converges after releasing the breath, but warns him.


    The shrewd man, though strong and not at his disposal, felt that his heart beat missed half of his beat in the next year. He had no doubt that if Zhao Jiuge wanted to, he could kill himself if he wanted to. He was shocked and full of doubts. The monks in Lingdan could at least serve in those families as a non-low status, but in the city Most of the four families of Lingdan state have heard of it, and they have not heard such a character. Are they disciples of the nearby big school?


    All kinds of ideas flashed through his mind, and his heart was also bitterly laughing. Fortunately, he knew that the world should be a low-key person. He could not touch the bottom of several people''s eyes at first without disorderly looking. This kind of beauty would be a normal man who could not help looking at it. He lost his greed just now, wanted to kill several people well, or simply fight directly He who kills people and exceeds the goods with strength. He was very happy at this moment. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge exposed his strength. Otherwise, he would have to turn over the boat in the ditch if he had been silent.


    Seeing zhaojiuge only said a word discontentedly, there was no other action. The big man continued to beat the blazing spirit like a nobody else. The three men had long been hiding away from the fire and watching the forging of magic weapons. They dared to see peisusu and other three people at one glance.


    Zhao Jiuge found that his temper has become more and more fierce since he was with Pei Su Su Su. At first, Zhao Jiuge just thought that his possessive desire was too strong to be seen by others. In fact, he knew that he was wrong.


    He just watched others cultivate lower than himself, and he wanted to play the prestige. Zhao Jiuge used to hate those who were oppressed and reduced by his strength. However, with his own strength getting higher and higher, he gradually became the kind of person he hated most.


    Generally, the higher the cultivation of the personality of the guy, maybe a word will be the killer, this is Zhao Jiuge most disgusted, when their strength is high, look at others weak and small people really like to see ants, perhaps everyone''s inner distortion or human desire in their own feel that they are superior to the time exposed.Zhao Jiuge found that this situation could not be changed with the practice of that person. This situation depends on his own mood. If his mood is not good, he will be lost in this expanding desire and degenerate completely.


    Zhao Jiuge was very happy and admired the founder of Xuantian sword gate. Xuantian old man had left a rule so long ago. If one''s mood is not good, how about his strength? That''s why Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples are behind other holy places at the beginning of their cultivation, but once they have passed a certain level of cultivation, they will accumulate their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    At that time, there were three brothers of Jian mindless. Jian mindless was the least impressive one. The elder martial brother''s sword innocence was stronger than him, and the younger martial brother''s sword mindless qualification was better than him. However, in the end, the position of master was given to Jian mindless. It was only because the sword was unintentional and cautious. This kind of caution was more than enough to guard the city, but it was not expanded enough.


    Everyone''s character can be seen from the practice. Those who are hot like to practice the fiery sword resolution, while the cautious one only needs the steady sword determination. However, the cultivation of sword without intention for so many years is also one step at a time. Finally, there is no violent outbreak and no long-term stagnation.


    When he led Zhao Jiuge to the seven holy places exchange meeting, Jian unintentionally said that he did not want everyone of Xuantian Jianmen disciples to be like a dragon, but to be able to have a safe journey on the road of cultivation and not to seek progress. It''s the best to survive in the school martial arts competition and experience. It can be seen that there is only one school with no intention of sword.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and his master Jian have no intention to be different from each other in mind, but send their hearts to the world. What he hopes more is that everyone in the cultivation world can be equal. No matter how strong he is, there will be no more killing and the status between people. He also hopes that there will not be so many wasted lives in the world. Instead, with the improvement of strength, the conscience of the people will gradually drain away.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was slightly distracted, turned his head and continued to look at the shrewd man. The shrewd man immediately stood up, his hands drooped slightly, and he was waiting for his questions. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether to be sad or happy when he saw this scene. This is the unfair scene in the world Those who are low in cultivation should be inferior to others and should be killed if they are not happy? However, at present, this matter is not something that he worries about and changes.


    "Where is the auction house in Qingcang city?" Zhao Jiuge didn''t talk nonsense with them, but went straight to the point.


    As soon as this was said, the shrewd man and the thin man were stunned at the same time, not because they didn''t know, but because the question was too simple. They didn''t expect that a monk in the spiritual elixir realm would spend a lot of time asking such a thing.


    Seeing two people''s faces in a daze, it seems that some hesitant appearance, Zhao Jiuge slightly frowned, and then took out hundreds of spirit stones from the savings ring in his hand, threw them to the smart man at random, and said impatiently, "this is the time to say what you know."


    Seeing the hundreds of spirit stones, the smart man was stunned at first, and then a burst of joy. So many spirit stones are enough for him to practice for three months. He didn''t expect that he could harvest so much with one mouth at will. This is much faster than forging magic weapons or being a thug. Forging a treasure for others is just the price. I just wanted to see some bad heart just now Think of their ideas. However, for Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t care about such a little Lingshi. Now, he was different from him when he just started.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look, he was impatient. The smart man didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He quickly said, "there are some in Qingcang City, and the level is higher than the general auction house. I can take you there personally. The most important thing is, I don''t know if you are lucky. The auction house opened once a month just has another batch of good things today."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength and extraordinary appearance, the smart man has already regarded Zhao Jiuge as a childish brother in his heart, and his tone unconsciously flattered him.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this, he was very happy. He was really at the end of his tether. He had no idea that he would happen to be in time for the auction once a month. He said in an excited voice, "take me there."


    The shrewd man didn''t have any reason to refuse. He quickly ordered his third brother, that is, the man with a sinister look, to lead the way. As for him, he had to ask the shop. After all, he had the highest strength. If the three people had any thoughts, he was afraid that his second brother would suffer. So he took precautions and saw that too many people were in danger. They could not keep an eye on them ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care too much about who was going to take him. He just wanted to go to the auction house quickly because he was worried. So he just urged the thief looking man to take his three people with him.


    Soon, a group of four people left the shop, led by the man with a cheeky look, walked out of the alley and followed him to the East and west of the green city.


    Maybe it''s because he easily obtained these hundreds of spirit stones. He was a little excited, or maybe he was a little embarrassed. The man with a sly look kept on talking all the way. At the same time, he also told a lot of other information in front of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge also learned a lot of other information from it.


    For example, the whole Qingcang city is guarded by the four big families in the city. As for some nearby sects, they are only responsible for the surrounding security issues, unless they find out that some evil people do some human and God''s public indignation, they will settle down. As for the ordinary, they don''t care about the affairs of the world. The four big families in Qingcang city are Bai family, Li family and Cheng family Home, Zhangjia. Zhao Jiuge did not listen to the strength of the four families and the complicated relationship.The reason why Zhao Jiuge cares about the four families is that it involves the auction house, and the whole auction house is set up by the four families, from which they share a share. The daily income of the whole Qingcang city is unknown. Most of these interests are divided by the four families. The rest of the people can only eat some meat scraps or drink four people In Qingcang City, not only do you have to pay for the soup you don''t want. Even if you live in the city, you also need to pay a valuable spirit stone.


    Because the four families have rich information, the auction house jointly held by the four families has also increased. There are not many good things in the auction house. Then, the auction house of Qingcang city became more and more famous. Finally, the friars from the whole western region of Huangzhou came to Qingcang city to buy and sell what they needed, so there were more and more good things here, There are not only four families selling them, but also many people come here to repose things. Some things even the people of the four families are envious. It''s a pity that they can''t take them by force. They hope they can only take them in the auction house by financial means. At most, they only know the situation a little earlier than others. The monks who sell things will be charged a tenth of the cost. Before entering the market, they need to pay the entrance fee.


    Not long ago, under the leadership of this man, several people came to the back of a secret building at noon. This street is the back door of some buildings, so there are no people.


    After a few people walked inside for a while, the man raised his finger to a building in front of him and whispered, "young master, this is the auction house of Qingcang city. It is not open to the public. Except for the auction day, it is not very impressive at the door. In fact, there is a special hole in the interior. The auction house usually starts at night. It will be a while to see the sky You can go first. "


    "This is it? You''re not going in with us? "


    Looking at this really insignificant place, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat surprised, but did not doubt the man''s words. Zhao Jiuge believed that he did not have the courage to deceive himself. He just looked at the back door of the building, which was blocked by a roll of black curtain. Zhao Jiuge did not know the rules here.


    "Childe, we don''t have the qualification to enter here, which offends the four families. We will not be able to mix in the Qingcang city in the future. Generally, you are not qualified to enter if you are rich or expensive. I think you are of high status. They should treat you as you go in. After this humble door, people will receive you all the way." The cheeky eyed man patiently explained that there was only a little helpless for life in his eyes. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would have to let himself in if he was not happy. Maybe this is the sorrow of the little man.


    "Then you go first." Zhao Jiuge did not care about the wave, did not turn his face to say. Zhao Jiuge indicated that the man with a sinister brow and a rat''s eye was immediately reinterpreted and left the street immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, no one was seen.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su looked at each other for a moment. After seeing Pei Su nodding, Zhao Jiuge took Pei Su Su and San Wu to open the humble black curtain and walked in.


    As soon as I went in, I could see seven or eight people with extraordinary breath. The men in black were waiting around the corner in the late period of building the foundation state. The leader of the men in black had the accomplishments of the early days of the elixir kingdom. The clothes of these people in black were embroidered with patterns. I don''t know which family members of the four families were, and even the gatekeepers were so powerful.


    Seeing the three men coming in, a man in black immediately stepped forward and respectfully walked towards them. He did not despise them because of their young faces. After all, even if the other two of them had no spiritual power fluctuation, Zhao Jiuge had a faint breath of elixir realm, which naturally made them not to be underestimated. Instead, he asked with a smile on his face, "Hello, please show me your invitation."


    "Invitation? I don''t have one. "


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he heard of it. Where did he have any invitation? When the man with the mean look just now brought them, he didn''t want an invitation.


    "Childe, it''s like this. Our auction house is not accessible to ordinary people. Most acquaintances will have invitation cards. The first person who comes here is either not a monk in this neighborhood, or he has the cultivation of yuanyingjing, or he can produce 30000 spirit stones." Seeing Zhao Jiuge didn''t have an invitation, the man in black didn''t get angry at all. He still said respectfully, which one is not an exquisite person to work here, or it would be bad if they didn''t have the eyesight to see someone who offended. They would not go to see a person because of external factors. After all, the highly cultivated monks have too many quirks.


    The reason why Zhao is afraid that he can''t help but listen to the three dragon''s songs is that he can''t help but see two people''s addiction to black fish. As for the condition that Xiuwei wants to go to Yuanying state, Zhao Jiuge simply thinks that other people deliberately seek reasons not to let themselves in. He is in the later stage of Lingdan realm and has just been stuck in this boundary.


    "If I have to go in."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was worried about the whereabouts of the cold flame flower, was not happy because of his impatience. Originally, he had 30000 spirit stones, which was snatched from the chief disciple of Jujian sect. However, because of the colorful Liuguang grass, it was not enough for him to divide half of the water supply moon hall. But already here, Zhao Jiuge is going to go in anyway.Looking at Zhao Jiuge with some signs of turning over, the man in black, who was the leader, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He himself was all elixir in the early stage, and he could still feel the vigorous breath on Zhao Jiuge.


    Just as he was struggling with whether to tell anyone to go to see Mr. Li, the director of today''s film store, a deep, old voice suddenly came from the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "You have a big voice. Although all the people who come to the auction house are guests, as long as they really want to buy and sell something, we will welcome them. However, everything has to follow the rules of the four big families in Qingcang city. Either you have the cultivation of yuanyingjing, or you can take out 30000 spirit stones to have a look. The forces and monks of Qingcang city all know this rule, otherwise no matter who you are Or the young genius of any school can''t break the rules and enter the auction house. "


    Accompanied by a low voice, a voice of some old came from the corner, and a figure also slowly came towards the door.


    the figure was as like as two peas in a gorgeous purple robe, embroidered with gold thread and some patterns. The patterns of the sleeves of the black men in front of them were exactly the same. When they approached, they found that the old man was a old man. He had a very white face. The whole hair was pale. Only a few black silk mixed with a few black hair, but his face was not old and ruddy.


    The old man has an eagle nose. At the moment, the whole person''s face is not very good, sarcastic, a pair of eyes are not very friendly staring at Zhao Jiuge, the whole person looks very gloomy. All over the body, the spiritual power of the middle stage of the yuan infantile state was sent out, as if it were intended to be shown to the three people in front of them, out of a deterrent effect.


    Today''s auction house this month is mainly hosted by the Li family of their four families. Of course, the Li family takes more commission this time. As each auction house, the four families take turns to preside over the auction house. Today, all the people and horses are their family generals and some offerings. As the director of the Li family, he is not allowed to make trouble. As for those who dare to make trouble, he will do whatever he can. Don''t forget that behind him, there are four big families in Qingcang city. What''s more, some hearsay has spread that some of the back of the four families and several disciples of the gate sect nearby have begun to marry, which seems to make the four families here The status of Qingcang city is more confident.


    Old Li, dressed in purple, looked at the three young men in front of him like a poisonous snake. Although he didn''t quite understand why there was a young monk, he decided that they were just a few childish brothers who came to visit here from other places. Why they were not disciples of the school? It was because Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su had extraordinary bearing, and they were not as cool as their disciples The spirit.


    As the steward of the Li family''s photo shop, Mr. Li has met with a variety of people. He thinks that he has read countless people under his eyes. When he comes to the realm of cultivation, and with his position in the Li family, he naturally has no scruples when dealing with things. He thinks that if Zhao Jiuge is so old and has good strength, but if he really has an identity or back¡¤ Jing, can''t you take out thirty thousand spirit stones? So he looked at them a little and didn''t take them seriously.


    The man at the beginning of the black elixir kingdom was relieved when he saw him coming. Then he stepped back a little and stood on his side. Naturally, he didn''t have to take charge of the next thing. He was the master of everything. They were afraid to deal with this kind of affairs. Sometimes they made themselves incorruptible and offended people they couldn''t afford I don''t know how to die, so those who do this are cautious, patient and serve others, and try not to offend people to the end.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly when he saw the purple robe Li who gave out a faint breath. He was not frightened by the fluctuation of the spiritual power of Yuan Ying State, which deliberately frightened him. What''s more, he was full of spiritual power. Under the pressure of this spiritual power, he was just thinking about seeing the solemn situation, even if he successfully entered the shooting by virtue of Sanwu or Pei Su Su''s cultivation of Yuanying state Sales, then they do not have the capital to shoot cold flame flowers, ah, can only watch eagerly.


    When Zhao Jiuge was thinking about these things in his heart, Pei Su was not happy to see the bullied Zhao Jiuge. She was so cold on her face that she quickly stepped forward and stood beside Zhao Jiuge.


    There was a cold hum from his nostrils, and the same spiritual power of the middle Yuan Dynasty swept out. Although both of them were in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, Pei Su Su Su''s aura was obviously better than that of Mr. Li. When Mr. Li looked a little moved, and the faces of the men in black changed greatly, Pei Su Su said in a cold voice, "ha ha, a green city family People dare to speak out, really think of themselves as a character, do not know whether you are a frog in the well or arrogant ignorance. "


    Some words didn''t give the old Li some face. Even the four families were brought in. Pei Su Su, who was straightforward in character, dared to love and hate. He didn''t beat around the Bush to scold people who were not pleasing to the eye.


    The fierce spiritual power made those black men look pale, but old Li quietly resisted and resolved the momentum. However, when Pei Su Su''s fiery words came out, even Li''s good temper could not help being angry. He had seen crazy people and highly cultivated men, but he had never seen such a slap in the face!


    Selfish desire 2016-1-1617:18:49


    Pei Su directly scolded the four big families, which immediately made old Li sneer. In this way, he would not be afraid to be caught when he started. No matter Pei Su Su Su''s identity is not simple, the four families will help. Besides, the Li family will help themselves. There are people coming to make trouble in the auction house every month, and the most fearless thing is that someone will make trouble It''s a dream that a monk of yuanyingjing wants to make trouble in Qingcang city. He could let people in here to have a good time. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to stand there!Bullying Zhao Jiuge is tantamount to bullying her. When did she suffer from this kind of anger? A small green city, she really did not pay attention to it. From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to stop her. At home, she was the apple of her father''s eye. In the school, she was a princess who was loved by thousands of people. She was silent and looked on coldly. She finally burst out.


    Dressed in a purple robe, Li''s spiritual power fluctuated faintly, and his momentum became more and more intense. Looking at that posture, he was like brewing something. He was ready to start the rhythm.


    Just when Mr. Li couldn''t help but make a move, Pei Su Su, who had the same extraordinary momentum, threw his savings ring in front of him. At the same time, he said, "open your eyes and see if your spirit stones are enough. If not, see if my magic weapons can buy your whole auction house."


    Generally, monks who come to Yuanying state usually use their own magic weapons to be tempered by the fire of Ziyuan. The most important thing is that they don''t need to put them into the savings ring. They can communicate with each other when they need to. As for the magic weapons in Pei Su Su''s ring, they are unusual Yes, but each piece of spiritual instrument is also valuable, which is enough to show how terrible her identity is.


    When he saw Pei Su Su Su''s momentum, he couldn''t help being shocked. He was not afraid of wearing shoes, and he was afraid of killing himself. Pei Su Su, who had a big voice, suddenly made old Li not feel that he was making a rash move. He could not help wondering whether it was really extraordinary for the powerful men and women in front of him?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously borrowed Pei Su Su''s deposit ring and looked into it with his spiritual power. He was startled. He did not look at other items. The stone was piled into a mountain, and the general saving space was only a few square meters, which was extremely precious. The ring finger space in Pei Su Su''s hand was dozens of square meters, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in it A ring with a silver glow is worth a lot.


    "Well, you can go in. It''s completely in line with the conditions of the auction house. I didn''t have a good eye before. In order to apologize, how about I''ll lead you into the box where VIP guests can enter?"


    Unexpectedly, seeing the things in the savings ring, Mr. Li immediately changed his face and gave it back to Pei Su Su with a smile. Although his attitude and respect were not good enough, he was at least a little more gentle.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Li Lao, who is quite different before and after. The shameless degree of being a man has reached a certain level. Although it is not clear what is in Pei Su Su''s savings ring, Zhao Jiuge is surprised by the great contrast of his attitude.


    How could he know who could be sent by the Li family to the auction house to take charge of the business? No one would have to deal with Lingshi. Even if Pei Su Su revealed his accomplishments in yuanyingjing, Lao Li was not surprised. When he saw so many properties, he immediately chose to calm things down because he had strength There may be some opportunities for casual repair, but it is not an accident to have so many properties, but an inside story. One of the big changes of Mr. Li was that he didn''t want to offend such a large client. Secondly, the four big families all took interests as the first goal, so they would not block their own financial path.


    After Li finished his words, he looked at Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge in front of him with a smile. As for the young monk behind them, he directly ignored him. He believed that what Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su would do. A monk in yuanyingjing had already lowered his head and stepped back a step. If the other side didn''t choose to make peace, then he didn''t mind making a big fuss The strong dragon can''t fight against the local snake. It''s the green city. It''s the territory of the four families!


    "Yes, but can you give me a list of today''s stores later? I want to see what I can get." Pei Su Su nodded lightly. The two sides didn''t have the fierce momentum just now. After all, they didn''t put their hands on smiling faces. Besides, this is someone else''s territory. Just give Zhao Jiuge a bad breath.


    "Please."


    Mr. Li leaned over, stretched out his left hand and made a gesture of invitation. It seemed that he was going to take the three of them in. Watching Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su Su and other three people walking forward, Li continued to speak.


    "In order to keep the mystery of the auction items, our auction house does not have a list of auction items like other auction houses. However, you can rest assured that our auction house in Qingcang city is no worse than those in those state cities. There are many good things, especially the last thing that ends today."


    When Pei Su Su heard the speech, she did not say anything. She just ordered it and followed him without saying a word. She didn''t worry that Mr. Li would secretly hide herself. After all, every place has its own rules. However, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited and hot in his heart. She was looking forward to the whereabouts of cold flame flowers today.


    After a short walk under the leadership of Mr. Li, the three people came to the corner. Looking at the corner, it was a staircase, which seemed to be the place to shoot the store.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge''s back had just crossed the corner of the wall and climbed the stairs, what they didn''t know was that another group of people had entered behind the curtain.


    There were six figures in the group. One of them was wearing a long shirt with a jade face and bright eyes. He carried a flying sword with a good breath behind his back. Even if the sword was wrapped in a scabbard, he could feel the edge of the sword.As soon as he came in, he just saw the back of Zhao Jiuge''s three people going up the stairs. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s back, the young man in ink and wash full of Childe''s breath was stunned. Then he was shocked and looked at the place with an incredible face. He did not blink for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The young man, who stood out from the crowd, was surrounded by five people around him.


    On his left is an introverted and silent middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is calm and silent, but his eyes scan around from time to time to see if there is any abnormal situation. The middle-aged man was of a symmetrical figure. Like the young man, he was carrying a flying sword. He was dressed in ordinary black. He could not be simpler without any decoration. At the moment, the middle-aged man stood in front of the young man, giving a heavy feeling of immobility.


    As for the right side of him is also an old man with pale hair. The old man looks a little thin, with no light in his eyes. On the contrary, he seems to reveal some turbidity. He seems not to wake up. His eyes are half open and half squint. He holds an ordinary black crutch in his hand. It seems that without the support of this crutch, he can''t walk.


    The old man was dressed in white linen. If anyone didn''t know it, he would think that he was an old man dying. However, ye, who is highly cultivated, can feel the surging spiritual power in the old man''s body, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    Although they were ordinary in appearance, they did not reveal any spiritual power fluctuation. To protect the young man in the middle, the middle-aged man on the left was called Li Changhao, a monk who later joined the Bai family as a sacrifice. Later, he was assigned to the eldest son of the Bai family as a guard. The old man on the right was a member of the Bai family, called Baiyang, who also served as a guard for the young man Of course, the two people can serve as the bodyguards of the eldest son of the Bai family. In fact, their strength should not be underestimated.


    As for the three men in white behind them, one by one they have spiritual breath, and they all have the cultivation of building a foundation. They are all generals of the white family in Qingcang city. Some pattern is also painted on the cuffs of the three men''s white clothes, but the pattern is different from that of the man in black who guards the gate.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the young man in long clothes staring at the front, a man in white behind him could not help but wonder. As the guards of the eldest son of the white family, they naturally want to ensure the safety of the young master. As for the two profound monks beside the eldest son, they are very strange. One can not say a word for several days without saying a word, and the other seems to never wake up When they say a word, it''s just a dream. Usually they don''t make any noise, except when it''s necessary for them to do something about it.


    "It''s OK. I just saw that figure. It seems that I was an old friend of mine in the sect. But how could he come to Huangzhou Qingcang city? Maybe I was wrong."


    The long-dressed man who spoke was Bai Zimo, a descendant of the aristocratic family who practiced together with Zhao Jiuge at the outer gate of Xuantian Jianmen! But now he is much more mature than that of that year, and the momentum of showing his edge has also been well restrained, and his handsome face is even more outstanding. There is a kind of childlike momentum between every move.


    After thinking about the familiar figure, Bai Zimo couldn''t help laughing. Where could there be such a clever thing in the world? Could it be that his hatred was so deep in his heart, maybe he really recognized the wrong person, and then shook his head and stopped thinking about the matter just now.


    "Why didn''t you see old Li today?"


    Bai Zimo turned his head and looked at the man in black at the beginning of the miraculous elixir kingdom. He asked casually that the business of the shooting shop was once a month. The four families came in turn. Today is the Li family. The old Li is familiar with him very well. He who is proficient in family affairs is also familiar with the process of the auction shop.


    "Mr. White, Mr. Li, he has just taken some distinguished guests to the inside box. Would you like me to take you up today?"


    The old man in black at the beginning of the elixir Kingdom bowed down and said respectfully that the man in front of him was worthy of his respect. Bai Zimo, the eldest son of the white family, would inherit the position of the white family in the future if there was no accident. Then it would be wonderful.


    "No, I''ll go up myself."


    White ink light said, refused the black man''s good intentions, with his identity there is no lack of a large number of flattering people to him, and he has no strange, although there is no arrogance in those years, but the attitude is not as good as where.


    The whole auction house is actually divided into two floors. Although it is said to be two floors, there is a table top on the second floor, which is different from the crowded situation on the first floor. All the second floor is a room by room box. The environment with the box is naturally much better than that on the first floor.


    Because some people are worried about exposing their identities, robbing goods and getting revenge when they are auctioning, or they are worried that people will kill people and steal goods when they sell things. Therefore, the box came into being later. In the end, those who can enter the box are people with special identities. They are either rich or expensive. In fact, this is true. Most auction houses are rare Most of the expensive things are taken by customers on the second floor.


    As the white family in the four families of Qingcang City, naturally, there is a box on the second floor of the auction house that belongs to the white family. Soon, Bai Zimo got to the second floor through the stairs. The reason why he came to the auction house today is that he came to the auction house for one of the last items in the auction house. Now that he has reached the later stage of spiritual elixir cultivation, he needs some powerful magic weapons, and today there is a top-quality magic weapon material.As for the things in the auction house, because the four families check and balance each other, there are clear regulations. For the things that appear in the auction house, any one of the four families is forbidden to buy them by force. Instead, they have to auction through the auction house and compete with each other with financial resources. They can only have the right to know the information of these auctions in advance. This is also the reason why the four families try to prevent any family from touching each other The four families in Qingcang city seem to be united and exclusive, but in private, they are also undercurrent and competing with each other. Originally, when Bai Zimo ordered him to sell something, he would have to do it. However, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go out and have a look.


    Zhao Jiuge, led by the three people, soon came to a box, while Mr. Li simply said hello and then left to greet other people. Although the auction at the auction house started at night, the sky is almost the same now, and even many of them have come, so he has to be busy.


    The box in front of me is magnificent and gorgeous. Except for the window in front of you, you can see the auction items on the table below. The other three walls are painted with streamer powder, with a kind of fluorescence. As for the exquisite insight map on the wall, it is an elaborate magic weapon, and some furniture is even more yew!


    At first, some people wondered why there were so many boxes in the auction house of a second-class city. Later, after the explanation of Mr. Li, it was known that the four rooms inside were fixed and belonged to the four families, and this one belonged to the Li family. Because there were more people coming each time, the boxes were generally given to people with invitation cards, so they were full. It happened that no one came to the Li family today and didn''t like it Eyes of things, so this belongs to the Li family box empty down, to Zhao Jiuge they use.


    Not long after Mr. Li left, a tall, sweet woman in a long blue dress came into the door with a plate of cakes and a pot of spirit tea with white smoke in her hand. It seems that this woman is also a member of the Li family and is responsible for serving some distinguished guests who come to the store.


    The cakes are mung bean cake and red bean cake, which are the best of Sanwu. As for the fragrant tea, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of tea it is. However, there is a little aura in the tea, which just smells refreshing.


    When he saw that he had no eyes to eat, he couldn''t move away. When he came into the city, he cried out to eat. He finally got his wish. Zhao Jiuge peisu didn''t care about him. He just planned to be leisurely by himself.


    Looking at the direction toward the high platform downstairs, Zhao Jiuge was still a little excited. He enjoyed the treatment for the first time, and also entered the auction house for the second time. The first time, he took himself away in Dongyang City, Mo Longjie. Thinking about the past, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel a little trance.


    "If you want anything later, just shoot it. I''m in a good mood now. I''ll give it to you!"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge standing and looking down, Pei Su Su, with her hands around her chest, complacently says to Zhao Jiuge that she never worries about anything. She believes her father will give her one even if she opens her mouth. As for other small things, including spirit stones, naturally, there are tens of thousands in the savings ring.


    Zhao Jiuge did not agree immediately because of this, nor immediately rejected, but slightly pondered for a moment before he said, "no, unless there are cold flame flowers."


    Today, he has no worries about his skills, methods and magic weapons, and his quality is not much lower than others. At present, his greatest wish is to break through Yuanying realm early, so his strength will naturally increase exponentially. Instead, in order to improve his strength, he has to search everywhere for the whereabouts of cold flame flowers.


    Hum.


    For the ungrateful Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su just snorted and stopped talking. She knew that Zhao Jiuge had been worried about the delay in breaking through Yuan Ying''s realm. He was a big man with his own things. Pei Su thought that he would encounter something useful to Zhao Jiuge. He would shoot it first and then give it to him He doesn''t believe him. He doesn''t want to.


    There have been loud voices coming up from time to time. The first floor seems crowded. Where is the second floor box comfortable? At this moment, the first floor has been located in most parts of the location, and with the passage of time, there are still people entering. It is not early, the setting sun has already set, even the second floor box has many people have already taken seats, and the rest must be auctioned We''ll be here before the meeting starts.


    At the moment, Bai Zimo is in the box next door to Zhao Jiuge, with his legs tilted and his arms stretched out on the stool behind him. He sits leisurely and looks at the lively scene downstairs. I don''t know why his eyes are vaguely looking at every figure downstairs, but none of them is the figure that he saw when he came here today.


    I don''t know why. When Bai Zimo thought that his back figure might be the guy he hated most in Xuantian Jianmen, the more he wanted to be calm, the more he couldn''t calm down. This is his own territory. He thought that if the figure he saw before was really Zhao Jiuge, he would be finished. He could retaliate at will and change his old one Shame, even to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Bai Zimo''s eyes became hot. He kept looking at all the noisy and crowded figures under him. After seeing it for three times, he gave up and made sure that he was wrong. Originally, he thought that it would be in the box on the second floor. However, he could not enter the box without a certain identity. Within three years, he did not believe Zhao Jiuge could practice To yuanyingjing, I rely on family resources, but now I''m only in the later stage of talent elixir realm.Thinking of this, Bai Zimo had a little balance, but he would not forget the hatred. Even if the world was big, he would not believe that he would not have a chance to meet Zhao Jiuge. At that time, he would surely find a place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    At that time, the atmosphere of the whole auction house had risen to the climax. The first floor below was already full, not to mention. Even the second floor was full except for the exclusive boxes of the other two families. It has to be said that the auction house of Qingcang city has a unique charm, attracting so many people in and around the city, and some even come from afar to participate!


    It must be said that sitting in the box on the second floor, looking down on the raised table made of red carpet at the top of the floor through the fence carved with mahogany in front of you, and tasting the fragrant spirit tea in your hand, it''s really pleasant. Zhao Jiuge thinks that these aristocratic families are worthy of enjoying it. Compared with the sect''s single-minded cultivation, it''s just one by one On the ground.


    There were basically no empty seats downstairs, and even a little crowded, but this did not affect the enthusiasm of the monks who came to prepare for the auction. Zhao Jiuge glanced at random. The basic accomplishments downstairs were not high, but not without high accomplishments. There was an empty space around several scattered practices with the cultivation of yuanyingjing. Even if the places nearby were crowded, those people would rather be squeezed than stay with the monks in yuanyingjing. After all, it was not so pleasant to be under the influence of spiritual power.


    When a beautiful young woman dressed in purple gauze and feather coat and her hair hung up high went up to the table covered with red carpet, the scene seemed to be out of control. Cheers, whistles and shouts were heard. I think this beautiful young woman is no stranger to people who often come to auction in Qingcang City. As like as two peas indistinct, strive for further improvement, the


    is a young woman with a purple yarn. The age of the young woman is about thirty years old. The pattern on the cuff is exactly the same as that of Li Li''s family. The young woman is a monk from the faint mental power. The strength of a family is indeed deserved. The strength of the surface has already been so. The actual family strength must be higher than this. Such strength has become more profound with some third rate sects.


    The young lady in purple gauze and feather clothes looks sweet and has a mature temperament. She has a pair of tall and slender legs and a smile full of enchantment. Even some monks with advanced accomplishments can''t help but look at it. It''s hard to say that the auction house of Qingcang city is of high grade Even a person who presided over the auction not only had the cultivation of yuanyingjing, but also was full of tempting fluctuations.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes appreciate more, but just a little more. Although this beautiful young woman has a superior appearance, it can''t be compared with Lin Prajna and Pei Su Su Su. As for the temperament of this imperial sister and her eldest martial sister, tie Hongling, it''s a far cry from each other. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how to treat her gentle elder martial sister Ban also a little miss that a red figure, out for such a long time, do not know whether she is now alone.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s right ear came a pang of pain, Pei Susu''s slender jade hand has already grasped Zhao Jiuge''s ear, at the same time, the mouth is not angry to say, "every day where to put your eyes, everywhere color squint random look, I found that you are now more and more daring."


    Zhao Jiuge grinned bitterly. However, he thought that the master sister tied Hongling was warm, and he didn''t want to explain.


    On the other hand, Sanwu, whose mouth is full of mung bean cake, looks at Zhao Jiuge with some schadenfreude. He laughs and says, "there''s a knife on the head of the Dicer, and the red pink skeleton leads to disaster." But because his mouth was full of mung bean cake and the corners of his mouth were full of scraps, he was chewing while talking, which made his words not very clear. Otherwise, Pei Su Su could not help but scold again.


    By this time, the auction had officially begun.


    "First of all, you are welcome to attend today''s auction in Qingcang city. This month, my Li family presided over the auction. Some people must be familiar with me, some people are still very strange to me, and friends who have been strangers will gradually become familiar with me in the future." Seeing the uproar of people below, the young woman in the purple dress had to wrap her words with spiritual power and spread it all over the second floor of the whole building. However, the sweet young woman always had a smile on her face, and her eyes swept the people on the first floor from time to time. She did not look at the second floor from the beginning to the end, as if ignoring the people on the second floor.


    Because the interests of Qingcang city are firmly occupied by the four families, each month''s auction is hosted by the four families in turn, and each time each family hosts its own specific people and horses, the young woman in purple gauze and feather coat is undoubtedly the most popular among people. There is no other reason. Who makes people look outstanding and has a pair of watery eyes is more attractive.


    "Who doesn''t know you, Li Lanxin, but I''m familiar with you, that is, some parts are not very familiar. Why don''t you go back with me tonight and have a long talk all night, so as to familiarize the places you should not be familiar with?"


    With the words of Li Lanxin, a young woman in purple gauze and feather clothes, just dropped. In a corner of the crowd on the first floor, a big man laughed and immediately cried out. The big man was wearing a simple black cloth dress. Although he was full of muscles, he didn''t seem so rude. On the contrary, he was somewhat handsome. Seeing that there was no one around him to sit with him, the fool knew that this big man was not simple, and he dared to tease Li Lanxin himself with the cultivation of yuanyingjing, who must own it.The big man''s lewd words provoked a burst of laughter from a group of elders around him. Many men''s eyes were blazing at Li Lanxin''s graceful figure and white skin. However, their strength and status were not enough, but they didn''t have such direct flirtation as that color gall. At most, they secretly took a glance.


    Being teased by the big man, Li Lanxin''s Enchanted face did not show any anger. Instead, he looked at the big man with a smile and said, "Oh, Lord Feng, as long as he has the ability to bring me back to your couch, I promise to be familiar with you and make sure that you are satisfied with him."


    To be able to be arranged and presided over by the Li family requires not only outstanding strength, but also a certain attraction. It can make the original value of 100 spirit stones be sold to 1000 spirit stones by competition. Therefore, the auction house is a kind of violence. It is no wonder that the four big families pay a tenth of the reward for one thing The auction will not let go, and finally compromise to be presided over by one person. This Li Lanxin is an all-round and exquisite figure, and he will not lose a piece of meat when he is teased. Moreover, this burly man named Lord Feng has reached the middle of yuanyingjing and may be able to make further progress in his lifetime. However, he was a guest of various families at that time. Although there was not enough of a monk in Huashen realm, he was a guest of various families In order to change the balance between the four families, but it is also a big chip, even if Li Lanxin followed him at that time, she did not suffer losses.


    However, although Li Lanxin said so, master Feng didn''t really have the courage. The whole Qingcang city didn''t know that Li Lanxin was a snake and scorpion beauty. Besides, there were Li''s family behind her. She could only make two words of teasing at most. If she touched Li Lanxin, the Li family would not be able to get along in Qingcang city. Who didn''t know that all four families had it Some old people who are not born, so now Lord Feng laughs twice and doesn''t speak up.


    Li Lanxin chuckled at the corner of his mouth, but after this episode, Li Lanxin obviously did not continue to be polite, but went straight to the theme and said, "today''s auction house, all of you must have come to the right place. This time, things are more rare than last month''s, especially three items, even some of the monks in yuanyingjing are missing There has to be. "


    As soon as Li Lanxin said this, it immediately caused a sensation, and those people in the building immediately began to talk.


    "Three items? The things that can be said by Li Lanxin should be extraordinary. I really don''t know what it is. We certainly can''t touch this kind of treasure, but it''s good to have been here for a long time. "


    "Hum, what do you know? There are more and more good things in Qingcang City auction these years. Even ordinary things are much higher than those in the auction house in your city. Now, even if many people have nothing to auction, they will continue to open their eyes."


    "I''ve only heard that one of the final items today seems to be a material for making magic weapons. Generally, even if it is precious, it''s hard to imagine what it is today. As for the other two items, I haven''t heard of them."


    "No matter what he is, we can''t afford any of them. It''s estimated that I can''t afford ordinary things. I''d better take a look at them with peace of mind."


    Li Lanxin just smiles at the voices of a group of people under the stage. After only staying for a few seconds, she turns her head to the side under the stage and nods gently. After that, two tall women in long blue skirts carry a small table. The small table is covered by a red cloth and has irregular bumps. It is obvious that the following is today The first thing to be auctioned.


    The two women in long blue dresses, like the women who came in to deliver cakes in the box, were obviously from some auction houses. As for the red cloth, which did not look special, it was made of a special material and had no special function. It was designed to block the monks'' mind and prevent other people from looking at it directly.


    "Today''s first item is a top-notch spirit tool. We all know that spirit tools are generally very valuable, but at most, they are some top-quality spirit tools. This kind of high-quality spirit tools are very rare. When refining, it needs favorable weather, place and people. Moreover, each of the best spirit tools naturally has its magical function. This is a pair of hammers called" spirit hammer. " After inputting spiritual power, it brings its own thunder light, and you can see that the wind and lightning are moving. Needless to say, the reputation of our Li family is needless to say. Naturally, we don''t want to deceive you. This magic weapon of the best spirit weapon is worth one million spirit stones, and the price is increased by 100000 each time. "


    Li Lanxin''s voice was soft. After introducing all this, she kept silent. She knew that the crowd would be a complete sensation at this time. She could open her mouth after such a sensation. Moreover, she did not believe that no one would buy such a rare magic weapon.


    With Li Lanxin''s introduction finished, the two blue long skirt women standing on both sides of the small table uncovered the red cloth on the top of the best spirit tool. When the red cloth was uncovered, the true appearance of the best spirit tool was revealed.


    There are two small hammers on the table top covered with a layer of red cloth under the ground. It seems that they are a pair. The two hammers are only less than two feet in size. Although they look small and have a little bit of a small feeling, they are totally inconsistent with their own name. However, after seeing the surface pressure of the "spirit hammer", everyone knows that it is not simple. The front part of the two hammers is cash yellow, but there are a little black lines in them. As for the handle of the hammer, it is completely black. At the moment, the "giant spirit hammer" is lying on the table quietly without spiritual power. However, there is a silver electric light flickering on the gold and black hammers, and then a silver fluorescence appears on the hammer Surface!Seeing this scene, people all know that the unique feature of this supreme spirit weapon is that it has the power of thunder and lightning. Generally, the dual-purpose attribute of water and fire is quite common. For example, the lightning attribute is very rare. This "spirit hammer" will not talk about the quality of its best spirit tool. The lightning attribute alone is crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Sure enough, when Li Lanxin''s words fell down and the real appearance of the best spirit tool "spirit hammer" was revealed, the whole auction was a complete sensation, and the noise seemed to shake the building down. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s box on the second floor, otherwise the vibration alone would make the eardrum roar.


    "Today''s first item turned out to be the best spirit weapon. Oh, my God, I didn''t see it wrong. You know, it hasn''t appeared for one or two years. Remember the last time it appeared, it was a ribbon, and it was also the best spirit tool."


    "This time, this is another weapon. However, the hammer is more precious than the ribbon. The ribbon you mentioned was sold as a finale last time. I didn''t expect that the first one today was the best spirit. I really hope there will be something in the future."


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen the best spirit weapon for so many years. I haven''t even seen it a few times. Today, it''s worth it. I''ve learned a lot."


    , "well, what does your woodlouse know? I''m afraid I''ve been in the green city for a lifetime. I haven''t been to the neighborhood for a few times, but I''m also looking at it. I don''t know who will buy it today."


    "I think it''s going to be a flop. It starts with a million spirit stones. Who can afford it? Tens of thousands of spirit stones are astronomical figures for me." Summon wind and call for rain. What do you think of woodlouse?


    , "you don''t like to hear woodlouse. Tens of thousands of Lingshi is an astronomical figure for you. What do you think of a baby monk?"


    Under the table, the voices of the crowd were constantly talking, some of them were numb, and some were constantly sucking cold air. Li Lanxin saw the reactions of these people, and she couldn''t help feeling a little proud. What she wanted was this kind of shocking effect. Only each shock would make the signboard of Qingcang City auction more loud, and the shock of this excellent spirit weapon was really not small.


    Not to mention the friars on the first floor, even Zhao Jiuge was a little shocked. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking that the best spirit tools now are so worthless? Pei Su Su, on one side, calmed down a lot, and saw that pair of hammers as if they were nothing.


    I''m afraid that all of a sudden, if Zhao''s ghost stone was found, he would be surprised if he had been robbed of the spirit stone at a low price.


    "Susu, this pair of hammers is worth so much money?" Zhao Jiuge still can''t help but ask for doubts in his heart.


    "Well, magic weapons of this quality are basically priceless, but they are weapons. If they are equipped with armor or flying swords, it''s not a matter of price. You can trade things for things. At the top level, spirit stones can''t be measured by quantity. Only equivalent items can be exchanged." Pei Su Su nodded. Her eyes were wide, and she knew that these natural things were all right. Even the crazy hammers, she didn''t have to look at them.


    With the emergence of the best spirit tools, those monks who had been calm on the first floor finally lost their breath, and their eyes became blazing. After all, when they arrived at the Yuanying realm, they would be able to exert their functions to the greatest extent. After being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, the power of each spirit weapon could be explained to the greatest extent, although the strength of Yuanying environment would be changed to a maximum extent However, this realm is also a time to compete with the details, and the role of magic weapons will begin to play in this realm. Now there is a top-notch spirit tool. How can these guys in Yuanying state still sit still.


    It''s just that as a weapon and magic weapon, it doesn''t have much effect on some people. Just like a sword repair, what you need is a flying sword. If you give him an immortal tool hammer, it doesn''t have much use. As for those weapons, everyone can use them. In general, the top armour weapon is the most precious, followed by some auxiliary magic weapons, then the flying sword, and finally the various weapons. Some weapons used by friars are more cheap.


    After a few minutes, the scene finally slowly quieted down. There was no excitement in the beginning. Some people also began to calm down. Let alone whether this pair of hammers is suitable for their own use, at least the spirit stone with a reserve price of one million should also be taken into account. This is not a decimal word.


    However, some people don''t think so. Even if the hammer is not suitable for them, they can play 70% of their power. In any case, it is also a top-notch spirit weapon. Maybe the first auction item is the best spirit tool, which is a little shocking, or a million spirit stones are not small numbers, and no one takes the lead in bidding for a time.


    It seems that Li Lanxin didn''t expect the same situation. Her eyebrows, as thin as willow leaves, wrinkled slightly, but soon recovered to calm. The smile of temptation reappeared on her face.


    "The price of this excellent spirit weapon is very low, because the magic weapon of weapon type is too limited. Some people may not be suitable to use it. If you replace it with a flying sword, I''m afraid you will buy a large number of people, but the price of the flying sword will not be so much. A low price of one million spirit stones is very cheap, even if it is not suitable for your own use Even if the monks in Yuanying realm can''t exert their full power, they should be able to do it on the seventh floor. Therefore, we should not miss the opportunity. We should know that the most excellent spirit tools are rarely circulated. "


    Li Lanxin said with a smile, trying to use his own language to infect the people waiting to be photographed and bought. Then he saw dozens of Yuan Ying Jing friars'' eyes moving, and immediately added oil and vinegar to continue to say, "the best spirit tool, the giant spirit hammer, started shooting for the first time for a million spirit stones."Under the stone platform, an old man in the middle of yuanyingjing, who was covered in a black robe and was as thin as firewood, looked at a pair of hammers on the table with moving colors. Then he pursed his mouth and said, "I''ll take 1.1 million."


    After saying that, his eyes were a little distressed. He had cultivated more than one million spirit stones. Today, in order to buy some suitable magic weapons at this auction, he sold many of his things and replaced them with spirit stones.


    "1.2 million."


    The words of the thin old man had not completely fallen down, but a voice quickly rang up. The speaker was a refined middle-aged man with a jade face. When he finished this sentence, the middle-aged man''s face was calm, as if more than a million spirit stones were all external objects.


    Seeing someone snatching photos, the thin old man, who was covered in black robes, showed a disappointment in his eyes, and soon gave up. His spirit stone was only 1.1 million, and even the shouting and shooting just now also inspired a lot of courage.


    "1.5 million."


    After a few seconds of silence in the auction, a hoarse voice sounded again, making a stir in the atmosphere.


    All the eyes of the whole auction focused on this man. He was also a middle-aged man, but he had a cold look and was wearing a leopard print animal suit. Even if he faced the eyes of all the people present, his expression did not change at all.


    It directly increased the price by 300000 yuan in one breath. It really attracted people''s attention. The loser monk who was worried about tens of thousands of spirit stones was very sad. As soon as he entered Yuanying world, the gap was really big. At first, there were several monks in yuanyingjing who wanted to sell the auction, but after seeing the shocking handwriting of the cold hearted middle-aged man, they all gave up the idea one after another.


    Hum.


    See someone and oneself raise a price, that face crown like jade middle-aged man''s facial expression is a little displeased, snorted a, immediately and said, "two million spirit stone."


    The middle-aged man with jade face still looks at the man provocatively after shouting. He is a member of a family nearby, so he doesn''t believe that his financial resources can''t compare with other people''s. He is the best spirit weapon, and his strength can be improved a lot.


    An understatement made the whole audience petrified. It seemed that both of them were taking spiritual stones for money. However, the words of the indifferent man showed them what a local tyrant was.


    "Three million spirit stones." There is no trace of complacency or other emotions on the face of the indifferent man. It seems that he is speaking in ordinary words. However, the heartbeat of other people seems to be slowing down at this moment.


    The middle-aged man with a jade face can''t help feeling angry, but then he is shocked. Even if his family''s strength is good, he only has less than three million spirit stones when he reaches the Yuan Ying State. After all, the whole family will not give him all the resources for him alone. He looks blue this time because he thought he is full of confidence, After all, this is not the place to start. It can only compete with financial resources.


    In the end, he had no choice but to keep his eyes out of sight. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In the eyes of outsiders, he thought that the middle-aged man couldn''t sell the auction. He wanted to kill people afterwards. After all, this kind of thing often happens, but he usually chooses to do it after leaving the city. He has no courage to do such a thing in the green city.


    Li Lan looks at this scene with a smile in her heart. She likes to meet people who bid for each other because of their fighting spirit. In that case, things that are often worth 100 spirit stones may be worth several times more.


    "Three million spirit stones for the first time."


    "Three million spirit stones for the second time."


    After staying for a few seconds, Li Lanxin continued, "three million spirit stones, deal."


    Li Lanxin was satisfied with the number. After all, the actual price had been evaluated by the family members. The most important thing was that the hammer was a magic weapon.


    Later, a dozen items were auctioned out in a short half an hour after the "spirit hammer". However, the value of these items was no longer as high as that of the best spirit weapon. Most of them were some miraculous drugs, or treasures, or some materials and skills. All of these items were bought one after another. Under Li Lanxin''s personal charm, none of them was found It''s a thing and a thing.


    Pei Su Su Su originally wanted to buy Zhao Jiuge some suitable things, but to their level, ordinary things are rarely seen. If they are really rare and precious things, unless they are poor and crazy, they will not take them out to sell spirit stones. After all, after all, after all, after all, many precious things are exchanged for things. For those who are high, they are rare and precious Deep friars are worthless.


    "After such a long time of calm, you must feel a bit boring, so the next item is our second precious thing today. Let''s see what it is!"


    When some depressing atmosphere has been hanging over the first floor of the auction house, Li Lanxin cried with a smile. As for the scene on the second floor, she didn''t see very clearly. However, most of the items just now were bought by customers on the second floor. Most of the items were bought by customers on the second floor. Most of them didn''t have money to open their eyes.With the fall of Li Lanxin''s voice, the dull atmosphere has been hot again. They all want to see what the second precious thing is today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Pa pa pa..."


    Li Nen''s two big hands on the table separated him from each other, and then he took a picture of all the other people''s height.


    But this time, the four men did not leave quickly after they put things up and down on the ground. Instead, they stood there quietly. Careful people will find that when the red cloth wrapped table was put on the ground, it was not a dull sound, but a metal buzz. Maybe it was not the table wrapped in the red cloth.


    "As we all know, in addition to practicing martial arts and Dharma decisions, other ways to improve one''s strength are nothing more than some foreign objects, which are nothing more than some magic weapons or treasures as well as spirit animals. However, the level of spirit beasts in the thirteen states of China is relatively low, and the most advanced cultivation can be transformed into forms are in the Nanman forest, where is the paradise of spirit animals. Today''s second one The object is a spirit beast


    Li Lanxin, as always, introduces this second precious thing with a smile. Even the voice is full of temptation.


    The four big men in black in four corners have the cultivation of spiritual elixir. Under the sign of Li Lanxin''s eyes, they have a tacit understanding and pull down the red cloth. As soon as the red cloth falls, the people on the first floor can''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s not a table, but an iron fence, and it''s not ordinary wrought iron, or dark iron!


    As for the spirit beast in the iron cage, it is clearly a spirit animal in the early stage of transforming God. Its skin is dark purple, and it looks like a pangolin. The only difference is that the spirit beast has a long horn on its head. Its tail is thin and long. Its body is only two meters long. Its tail is almost half. Its eyes are brown pupils and its four claws are thick It''s short, but the sharp edge on the claw is frightening.


    At this time, the spirit beast curled up in the iron cage, its tail gently swayed, and the look in his eyes showed a look of despair. If you look carefully, you will find that it has been inserted with a few large silver needles, and the breath of the whole body is a little depressed. It seems that it has been hurt a lot.


    "This beast is named Yunjia beast. In the early stage of cultivation, the intelligence has been fully opened, and it will be transformed into human form soon after further cultivation. It is a great strength to buy it back, which is much higher than some servants'' loyalty. Some friars may worry about their low accomplishments and can''t surrender. However, our Li family will give an extra step of worthless secret method to fight with this spirit beast Dao vowed that the security problem would not exist naturally. "


    After a pause, Li Lanxin continued, "this cloud armor beast has a magic power of its own. As for what it is, you will know after you buy it. Its power is not bad. This kind of spirit beast that transforms the spirit state is very rare. Because the intelligence has been fully opened, there are few examples of surrender."


    In the whole thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty, basically, the accomplishments of spirit animals were not very high and few. The real accomplishments were also in some mountains and rivers. The southernmost Nanman forest and the easternmost East China Sea were the gathering places of spirit beasts. There were countless spirit beasts in various forms. Generally, with the higher level of cultivation, the intelligence of spirit animals gradually increases, and finally can cultivate human form. When the wisdom is opened, some spirit animals prefer to die rather than be bound free. Therefore, the spirit animals of general monks rarely exceed the spirit elixir realm, unless they are brought up to grow up from childhood.


    "The starting price of Yunjia beast is 1.2 million, and the price will be increased by 50 million times." Li Lanxin''s eyes swept over the friars on the first floor with a smile. However, he knew that most of these things could not be bought and would not be bought. I''m kidding. The spirit beasts that transform the spirit realm can''t be subdued, unless some families buy them to protect their houses.


    "Why is a spirit animal worth more than a best spirit tool?" Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see that the originally majestic Yunjia beast had come to such a state. He was also puzzled and asked Pei Su Su.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to give full play to the power of the best spirit tools. If you buy a spirit beast that transforms the spirit world, if you succeed in making the vow of heaven, it will be equivalent to having a helper who can transform the spirit world. It will not be easy to distinguish who is more expensive and who is lighter."


    After saying this, Pei Su Su suddenly changed his words, and a funny smile appeared in his eyes, "but this Li family is obviously not kind. This cloud armor beast should be discovered because of some accidents, and then was injured and controlled. If this kind of intelligent spirit beast is not willing to live in order to lose freedom, it will be a big loss, at most They can only kill and obtain some materials, so this is the wisdom of the Li family. If those loose repair workers buy them, they have no influence. If they are not good, they are likely to be anti addicted and end up dead. "


    However, Pei Su Su''s worry is obviously a little superfluous. The one who can buy the cloud armor beast and has the courage is not relying on his own strength or the influence behind him. After a while, the voices of the second floor auction continued to rise. However, no one on the first floor made an auction, but the voices of discussion came from all over the place.


    "It''s really a wonderful flower. I only know that there will be all kinds of rare treasures at the auction. It''s the first time I heard that there are spirit animals for sale. Generally, they are young animals. How can you have such a profound cultivation this time?"


    "Auctions are violent these days. As long as you can sell something for money, whatever you are, as long as someone is willing to buy something, the auction will dare to get it and sell it to you.""You don''t know that. I met the auctioneer in the auction of the state city. Do you believe it or not, a nun who transformed the spirit realm was called the best Ding furnace. It was said that an elder of Linghai realm paid a high price to buy it. The state city was as strong as clouds, and the number of monks on the street was as numerous as a cow''s hair, which was the concentration place of the whole Huangzhou monks."


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot. I''d like to see it if I have a chance."


    The friars on the first floor say everything, and the VIP guests in the box on the second floor are asking for a price. Who can buy the spirit beast is not a guy with rich information. For a while, no one will admit defeat. The price is suddenly raised to three million spirit stones. At this time, only two guys keep running for election.


    "3.2 million." A faint voice came out of the box, which seemed ethereal. It was hard to tell which direction it was coming from.


    As soon as the price was given out, the clamor on the first floor disappeared, and the one fighting with this person became quiet. When people thought that he would choose to give up, he opened his mouth again.


    "3.6 million."


    It''s obvious that the price of the stone has been increased by half a million in one breath. The monks, who have been numb from the beginning to now, are not shocked this time, but are still quietly watching the competition voice coming from the two boxes on the second floor.


    Li Lanxin''s face was already smiling, but the price was not as simple as satisfaction. Originally, an elder of the Li family found the spirit beast, and then he was ready to kill and bring back the materials for refining magic treasures. Who knows, this month, the Li family hosted the auction, and his mind moved, and then he was ready to kill him I didn''t expect that there would be anyone who wanted it. I knew that if I killed all the materials, I could only sell several hundred thousand at most, unless I was lucky enough to get the spirit of cloud armor beast. However, this situation is very difficult, and the probability of successful capture of essence and soul is very small. Now it has sold more than 3 million yuan, which is several times more valuable than expected.


    "For the first time, 3.6 million spirit stones."


    "3.6 million spirit stones for the second time."


    "3.6 million spirit stones for the third time."


    Li Lanxin said with a smile and a sweet voice, and the cloud armor beast of the realm of God was also successfully sold.


    At this moment, half of the items in the whole auction were auctioned off. After the cloud armor beast was auctioned, it entered a turning point, and then many other things were auctioned. These things are precious, but compared with the best spirit tools and cloud armor beasts, the value is naturally much lower.


    Zhao Jiuge has been a little restless. The whole auction has been going on for most of the time, and there is no news of hanyanhua. Naturally, he has some anxiety. He was sitting on the yew furniture. He has been wandering around in the box, paying attention to the news of the first floor auction. At this time, he can only comfort himself constantly in his heart. Hanyanhua is more precious Expensive, there will be, but it is placed at the back of the auction.


    But this kind of fantasy was disillusioned after a little half an hour. After people bought some goods one after another, the charming Li Lanxin appeared on the table.


    "After about an hour''s auction today, all the things have been owned by famous flowers, and none of them has been sold out. Then the next step is the finale of today''s auction, which is also the highlight of today''s auction." After finishing this sentence, Li Lanxin deliberately stopped talking and wanted to see the reaction of the audience.


    At this time, people''s reaction is naturally hot eyes, whether it''s running for the last item or coming to join in the fun, the mood is a little hot, even if you can''t buy it in the end, it''s OK to have an eye addiction.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a bit frustrated after hearing this sentence and sat on the stool. The current situation shows that there will not be cold flame flowers in today''s auction. After all, where there is such a good fortune in the world, everything will happen to him.


    Pei Su Su, on the other side, saw that Zhao Jiuge was a little frustrated and worried. However, she did not say any comforting words. She just touched Zhao Jiuge''s hands with a pair of soft hands.


    "I''m fine. Today I didn''t meet the continuous search, that is, the world is so big that I don''t believe I can''t find the cold flame flower. Besides, I''m not in urgent need now."


    Seeing the concern in Pei Su Su''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge shakes his head, and his dejected look is soon swept away with a faint smile.


    "It''s numb every day. I''m tired of watching you if you''re not tired of it."


    After eating two plates of mung bean cake, Sanwu lies on the back of the yew stool, squinting at the front of a pair of men and women, light joking.


    But Pei Su Su looked back with a white eye. She was scared to speak again. She looked at her nose and her heart.


    "Anyway, it''s time for us to have a better understanding today, just to see what''s rare today." Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood, soon picked up his spirits and looked at Li Lanxin on the table below. Finally, what kind of articles would he take out to press the shaft.


    Li Lanxin looked at the curious people under the stage. Her face was just full of mysterious smile, but she didn''t speak for a long time. When she saw that some people were impatient and had enough of the taste of others, she just laughed and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to tease you. Today''s final product is a top-notch material, which has a wide range of uses, but the most popular one is refining Magic weapon. "Simply this kind of words is from Li Lanxin''s beautiful sister''s mouth. If she is an old man who presides over the auction, such words have long been attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "This time, I''ll let you see the goods first." As Li Lanxin''s voice dropped, this time only a sweet girl in a blue dress was carrying a small plate made of mahogany, which was also covered with a layer of red cloth.


    Li Lanxin swayed her graceful posture and walked to the sweet girl''s side with her long legs. With a charming smile, the temperament of the imperial sister and the sweet girl stood out. Then Li Lanxin stretched out her thin white fingers and uncovered the red cloth.


    As soon as the red cloth was pulled open, the objects in the plate first emitted a dazzling golden halo. When the dazzling halo gradually faded, people found that the objects in the plate were not big, only as small as the palm of the palm. It was a crystal clear golden sphere. The surface of the sphere occasionally appeared with golden streamer, and through this surface, it was faintly seen There is a miniature version of the spirit monkey. Because it has not been refined at the moment, the monkey''s expression reveals ferocity. It bares its teeth and roars with its mouth open. With the roar spread, there is an invisible spiritual power in the auction. The spiritual power makes those monks in the Yuan Ying Kingdom moved and their faces changed greatly.


    "My God, it''s the spirit of a spirit animal. Look at the pressure, I''m afraid that the spirit beast also had the cultivation of transforming God''s realm in his life!"


    "Looking at the appearance of the spirit beast inside, it should be a great spirit ape. This is a good thing. At least, we have never heard of any auction of other cities in Huangzhou except for the occasional circulation of some spirits in the city."


    "A cloud armor beast has just appeared in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. Now there is a more rare spirit beast spirit spirit. You should know that the spirit spirit spirit only appears in those spirit animals who have at least transformed the spirit state into spirit state."


    "Yes, it''s a good show. I''m afraid all the items auctioned before were just warm-up. I''m afraid all the guests on the second floor came for the last thing. The spirit of a spirit animal in the spirit realm is more valuable than the spirit beast in the spirit realm. The price has doubled several times. I''m afraid that the best spirit weapon and the cloud armor Beast Don''t have this spirit High value. "


    As soon as the spirit of the great ape appeared, the crowd on the first floor began to talk and discuss with each other.


    In the box that belongs to the Bai family, a cold young man in a black and white long shirt is lying on his back on the soft yew furniture. Behind him, two beautiful women in White Tulle are holding Bai Zimo''s shoulders and arms from left to right.


    Behind them, three men in white, respectfully placed their hands at the door of the box, with their hands drooping slightly and their eyes sharp. As for Li Changhao and Bai Yang, they sat on the yew furniture, one of them said nothing as usual, and the other sat quietly there, drowsy.


    When he saw the last final item, the spirit of Dali lingape appeared, Bai Zimo had a pleasant look on his face. Suddenly, the essence of his dark eyes flashed, and his whole body immediately sat upright.


    Then there was a sneer on his face. "After waiting for such a long time, my son has finally come out. If it wasn''t for the four families'' regulations that they can''t buy directly in private, where would it take so much trouble to go through the process?"


    In his opinion, a young master of the white family and no one from the other three families came to compete for the auction with some other people, which was simply safe.


    However, no one paid attention to his words. The three men in white were too low to talk to each other at will. The two maids behind them were nervous. As for Li Changhao and Bai Yang, they did not mean to speak.


    In another big box, there were only two empty people. An old man in gray linen clothes had his back against the yew furniture. He lifted his right foot and stepped on the stool. His face was flat and he looked at the spirit with golden halo.


    As for a young man standing behind him, the young man''s face is a little pale, gentle expression, hands slightly drooping behind the old man respectfully, the young man tightly pursed his lips, dressed in the same style as the old man, and never said a word.


    "Yu''er, I didn''t expect that there was a soul in the auction today. It happened to be a magic weapon for you to refine. You followed the master for more than ten years, but only then did you cultivate to the elixir realm. Now you have almost practiced in all aspects. When the master''s magic weapon is refined for you, you will go to experience and wander for a while, and the young bird will leave the protection of the eagle alone Flying in the sky. "


    For a long time, the old man in grey linen slowly said, his voice was hoarse and his tone was full of reproach. He felt that his apprentice''s realm of cultivation was too slow to break through. However, although he said so on his mouth, his eyes were full of love.


    "You know, master."


    The young man behind him didn''t care about the master''s reproach, but gave a little smile. Some mischievous revealed his tongue and agreed.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were shocked by the appearance of Dali lingape spirit.


    "How could a green city have a spirit? This is a good thing Pei Su Su Su''s voice was a little surprised and said that she didn''t blink her eyes when she knew the appearance of the best spirit tool.


    "Precious? I also have one, but when the material is refined into the magic weapon Zhao Jiuge frowned with some doubts. He only knew that the spirit was precious. When the master sister tied the red silk to himself, he didn''t know the value. He also knew it later. So in his heart, Zhao Jiuge had different feelings for the elder martial sister who loved him."Can the best spirit weapon compare with the soul? If a spirit is only used to refine weapons, it must be the existence of spirit tools. If the master of weapon refining hands it, then it is a high-quality spirit weapon. It is basically a matter of certainty. The essence and soul are basically in short supply. There is no survival in the general schools. Once there is such a thing, it is basically used up. It can not be obtained by your strength Yes. " Pei Su Su rolled her eyes at Zhao Jiuge.


    And the blue soul of the palm of his hand is in the palm of his hand.


    "There is no need to question the value of the spirit spirit. This spirit comes from a great spirit ape. We all know that the existence of the spirit spirit will only appear when we kill the spirit beast who has cultivated above the level of God. Moreover, the hope is slim. This great spirit ape can''t say how strong it was before he was alive, but his blood was not low. Therefore, the starting price of the auction was 5 million spirit stones, and each time the price must be increased One million. "


    It can be said that the Li family paid enough money for their own signboard. Although the four families take turns to host the auction every month, they don''t make the same amount of money each time. Sometimes, in order to attract customers to come to the auction, the four families even take out their family''s inventory as the final items, so as to attract more people to come. In that case, it will be auctioned There will be more competition between things. At the same time, the profits of goods will also rise, so they will draw more fees.


    The higher the level of cultivation before life, the higher the value of spirit spirit spirit will be. Moreover, the chance of obtaining spirit spirit is almost one in ten thousand. It is very poor to kill ten thousand spirit beasts in the realm of transforming gods. It can be imagined that the probability is very small, and how difficult it is to kill ten thousand spirit beasts. If you have the strength, you will not do this kind of thing.


    In general, the spirit and spirit circulating in the market at most will transform the spirit animal output of the divine realm. As for the one like the spirit sea realm, some monks in the Daoyuan realm will be envious and reckless to seize it. As for the spirit and spirit of the Daoyuan realm, the monks of the same level may not be able to fight against them. Relying on their physical strength, the spirit beasts occupy the same level According to the advantages, but they also have disadvantages, that is, because of the problem of qualification, the progress of cultivation is more slow. After all, the intelligence of general spirit animals is slowly developed.


    And the great spirit ape''s own blood is certainly not as good as the cold ice Phoenix in Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword "Hanming". With the essence of the soul, the natural quality also has the high and low points, can and Phoenix blood on the top of where can be mortal? At first, tie Hongling met this cold ice Phoenix in a mountain by chance. Later, she got the essence by killing her.


    Tie Hongling thinks about the younger martial brother who has just entered the school and has the biggest dream of having a flying sword. So she simply gives Zhao Jiuge the essence of Han Bing Luan Feng. However, Zhao Jiuge has a lot of treasure, but he doesn''t know its value. If he didn''t kill this cold ice Luan Feng, it would be safe to cultivate it to Daoyuan state by virtue of its high blood.


    It can be said that the soul of the cold Phoenix was extremely precious for the bound red Ling, which was only the realm of transforming gods at that time. However, she still gave it to Zhao Jiuge without hesitation, which shows how much she loves this little younger martial brother in her heart.


    The starting price is five million spirit stones, and one million spirit stones are increased each time. Once Li Lanxin''s words are said, people in the field are shocked again. Even if a relatively small spirit mine is fully mined, there is not necessarily so much quantity. Who can afford such a high price? Even if some small families and small forces have so much savings, they will not take them out Just one piece of material.


    "The spirit of Dali spirit ape can be used to practice martial arts, to feed and raise their own spirit animals, to refine miraculous medicines, and to refine magic weapons. However, the most valuable use is undoubtedly to refine magic weapons. With the addition of spirit spirits and spirits, it is impossible to make a top-notch spirit weapon. The successful refining value will certainly be several times higher than before, but refining It''s just a risk. " Seeing that no one was competing in the field, Li Lan frowned slightly. She was afraid that she might frighten others because of its high value. The essence of this spirit is the Li family''s own goods. The real price is only four million spirit stones. However, the price is rare.


    For this price, whether it''s the white Zimo that comes with the essence and the potential must get, or the old man in gray hemp who wants to buy a magic weapon for his baby''s apprentice, they don''t have a big wave in their hearts. They just watch the change.


    However, when Li Lanxin was a little wordy and began to promote the use and benefits of this spirit, Bai Zimo''s expression became impatient. He wrapped his words with spiritual power and cried out, "eight million spirit stones."


    Once this was said, the people who had not yet come out of the shock of the appearance of the essence once again stood in a daze. Is the spirit stone so worthless this year. When you open your mouth, you will raise the price of three million spirit stones. You should know that some of them are poor in practice and can''t earn so many spirit stones in their whole life.


    After all, Baizi Mo didn''t use his spiritual power to temporarily talk about his position. On the contrary, he wanted to let others know his identity, which was bought by the white family and deliberately showed off his wealth.


    Seeing the reaction of the people, Bai Zimo''s cold face showed a proud smile, and his eyes were full of pride. Looking at the monks below, he was extremely disdainful. It seems that only in this way can he show his superiority and show his sense of superiority.Other people usually want to keep a low profile and cover up their identity and information. They are afraid that they will be robbed at the auction by disclosing their identity during the auction, or that they will raise the price with others in competition, so that the original 100 spirit stones will be increased because of their own competition, so that others will buy 10000 spirit stones in the end And kill people.


    However, Baizi Mo has no worries in this respect. In Qingcang City, he doesn''t believe that he will have an accident. Even those old men with advanced accomplishments dare not kill themselves, for nothing else, because this is Qingcang city belonging to four families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Ten million spirit stones."


    A wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Just after Bai Zimo''s speech has not yet started, a voice of some old and hoarse resounds, shocking the whole audience.


    Similarly, the owner of this voice did not hide his identity. It was the box of the white family who was wearing it diagonally. With the sound coming out, it even had a faint aura of spiritual power. The breath was so shocking that it even had the fluctuation of the spiritual sea.


    This time, even Li Lanxin was a little surprised. Her attractive red lips and small mouth were slightly open, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock. Then she was happy. Before she started, she had already shot 10 million yuan, which made her spirit worth only 4 million yuan almost twice the value. How could Li Lanxin not be happy. Although the old monk in the spirit world was still surprised, the old monk in blue sea didn''t care much about the blue spirit city from time to time.


    "My God, ten million spirit stones. I''m afraid I haven''t seen so many spirit stones in my life."


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you see the identity of others? With the cultivation of spirit sea realm, spirit stone is nothing to them."


    "Now there is a good show. One is the young master of the Bai family, and the other is the old master of Linghai realm. Now they have a lot of money. Anyway, the young master of the Bai family doesn''t have to worry about the strength and accomplishments of that elder."


    There will never be a shortage of people who like to watch the excitement. For this kind of thing, they would like to be more lively and have a good play to watch.


    The price has been raised to such an extent before the price has been started, which makes the VIP in some box on the second floor show a bitter smile, which makes them have to give up their envious spirit. After all, the price is too high. They have no financial resources as white family, and they do not have the strength of the linghaijing elder.


    The number of the two men''s offer may shock those monks, but for Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, who are not simple in identity, they have no feeling. Zhao Jiuge is just a little strange that there will be old guys in the realm of the spirit sea, while Pei Su Su just looks tight and doesn''t know what to guard against. After all, the monk status of Linghai realm is not low in the whole Chinese dynasty, at least it belongs to the famous and famous people.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who had some hindsight, turned his eyebrows. He remembered something in general.


    "What''s the matter with you? Although these spirit stones are nothing, I haven''t brought so many of them. But if you want me to, I can auction them. After all, I will use some items to pay for the auction house. " Pei Su Su, who had a dignified look, saw Zhao Jiuge''s action from the corner of his eye, and could not help thinking that Zhao Jiuge had taken a fancy to this essence.


    "No, it''s only now that I feel familiar with the voice of the young man just now, as if I had heard it somewhere." Zhao Jiuge tried hard to remember who was the owner of the voice, but the harder he tried to remember, the more he couldn''t remember, which made his eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    Naturally, Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge have forgotten about it. With the trial of entering the inner gate from the outer gate, most of the unqualified disciples were expelled from Xuantian sword gate. Naturally, Wang wanwan, Liu Yinger, Bai Zimo, Mu Zijun and other old acquaintances of Zhao Jiuge were expelled. However, Zhao Jiuge at that time was lengrufeng and Luo Xihe There are still a lot of grudges among the children of those aristocratic families, but these resentments disappear with time after most of them are eliminated.


    After entering the inner gate for so many years, Zhao Jiuge has forgotten most of the people in the outer gate. In addition to his two brothers, Leng Rufeng and the living treasure Luo Xie, Zhao Jiuge is worried about another figure, that is, Bai Qingqing, who has been with him for three years. Every time I think of that enchanting white Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge is thinking about whether she left without saying goodbye at that time, whether she is well now, where she will be, whether she has a beloved man beside her, tenderness like water, and then the task is general, accompany the beloved man around.


    Whenever I think of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t think about it any more. He only knows that no matter what happens at this moment, he will go to look for that enchanting woman in the future. No matter whether she has a beloved man or not, he has to go to see whether she has a good life. Even if he looks for the whole world, it doesn''t matter, for nothing else, just because he still owes her A promise to take her to 13 states.


    "Pooh."


    A light smile suddenly broke Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts of recollection, which made Zhao Jiuge stare at Sanwu with some annoyance.


    "I thought you were only interested in women. I found out today that you are not only interested in women, but also interested in men."


    After two plates of mung bean cake, there was no food to eat. Lying on the stool, he couldn''t help laughing, teasing and joking with Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t learn anything else along with Pei Su Su, but his mouth began to get worse.


    Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing, and her tears were about to come out. She didn''t care about the image of a lady. She didn''t seem to think that it would be so interesting for her to laugh at people at that young age. However, Zhao Jiuge likes her forthright personality. Pei Su Su is such a person who loves to cry, laugh and make trouble, and doesn''t deliberately change her behavior just because she cares about other people''s eyes."I''ll go to your uncle. You''re a monk, and you don''t learn at a young age. Now you''re quite proficient in men''s and women''s affairs."


    Zhao Jiuge is not as good-natured as Pei Su Su. He scolds him without anger. His words of Sanwu make him angry and funny.


    "Not from you. Now I can understand what it means to learn from good people and evil people from evil masters when they teach me to learn from them. "


    Although Sanwu didn''t dare to continue to argue with Zhao Jiuge, he still couldn''t help murmuring, which made Pei Su smile more joyful.


    However, the atmosphere in the box of Bai''s family is quite different from that at this time. Seeing that someone openly defied himself and directly increased the price of two million spirit stones, Baizi Morton was angry.


    "Twelve million." Bai Zimo, who was angry, did not hesitate to increase his price. As an ordinary person, he had already asked people to inquire about other people''s situation to see who was so crazy about robbing his young master Bai. However, just now the vague spirit atmosphere let him know that the other party was not ordinary people, and he took the opportunity to warn himself.


    However, although he can''t make small moves because of other people''s cultivation, he can bring back what he wants to find on the surface. He can''t compare with that old guy in terms of strength, but he is not afraid of anyone if he is more than financial resources. In the white ink eyes, which were slightly undulating with anger, he wanted to see if the old guy would increase the price this time!


    In that big box, the old man in grey hemp kept chuckling and shaking his head, but he kept saying, "this white old monster is a man of cultivation. How could there be such a stupid great grandson? Just now he used the breath of cultivation to indicate why he is still increasing the price. Therefore, he is really regarded as a spiritual stone, not money, not in the face of old white monster. He really wants to treat this boy Two strokes. "


    Looking at his master''s expression of indignation and sorrow for his misfortune, the young man behind him couldn''t help laughing. Most of the old men with advanced cultivation have a little odd temperament. However, his master''s temper is quite mild. Even the four families will give face to his accomplishments in spiritual realm. Today, he just came out by accident Let''s have a good breath and see if there is something wrong with it. I just want to meet an elite soul who wants to refine a magic weapon for his apprentice. How can you know that an old friend''s great grandson wants to compete with him.


    "You laugh fart. You haven''t learned any of my points. I''m afraid I''ll learn a good temper. I''m too lazy to see the younger generation of my old friends. Today you''ve lost your magic weapon. I think you can still laugh." See oneself that does not love to talk, the character introverted apprentice, gray hemp clothes old man has no good spirit to say.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I know that the master will still refine the magic weapon for me some other day. As for the quality attribute, it''s not bad." The young man laughed.


    Looking at his dull character apprentice who can''t make a fart with three punches, the old man in grey linen can''t help but sigh.


    With the silence of the monk of Linghai realm, the atmosphere in the field can''t help being silent. Everyone dare not make a sound and wait and see who is going to flower in the end.


    With the passage of time, Bai Zimo''s anger began to dissipate slowly, and his proud smile was restored on his face. How about your profound cultivation? I can''t match my financial resources.


    Li Lanxin blinked. The time had come. Although it was a pity that the two did not continue to compete, and the price was only set at 12 million spirit stones, the rules of the auction house still had to be observed.


    "Twelve million spirit stones for the first time."


    "Twelve million spirit stones for the second time."


    "For the third time, 12 million spirit stones were sold."


    With Li Lanxin''s words falling down, from the box of the white family came the arrogant and proud laughter. The laughter attracted people''s attention. The monks were disappointed to see such a scene. Originally, they thought that there was a competition between the two, but they didn''t expect that the result was like this. Would even the monks in the spiritual sea be afraid of the white family?


    "Humph, you ignorant little man. If it wasn''t for the face of my old friend, old white monster, you think you want to get this essence easily today. I really don''t have the money or I''m afraid of you."


    The old man in grey hemp, who was ready to calm things down, gave his soul to Bai Zimo. After seeing Bai Zimo''s arrogant smile, he finally became angry. The atmosphere of Linghai realm diffused directly. All the people in the auction felt a sense of bondage. Li Lanxin was a little pale. He was afraid that the old man would fight if he was not happy There are also profound monks, but I''m afraid it will be too late when I come here!


    After all, with one breath, the old man in grey linen can kill many people, but the old saying of the Li family can''t sit in the auction for a long time. Even if they come to the auction, it will take a few breaths. At that time, everything may happen. It is enough to have a few monks from the Li family''s yuanyingjing to sit in the auction. It''s not always possible for friars from the spiritual sea realm to come to the auction every time.


    When he heard the scolding and the spiritual power of Linghai realm, Bai Zimo''s first reaction was to be angry. He dared to treat him like this. Although he was a monk of Linghai realm, this was Qingcang City, but his territory.


    Li Changhao, who had been keeping his eyes closed and nurtured, felt the pressure of the spiritual sea. He immediately opened his eyes, and a touch of light appeared in his eyes. He immediately stood on the side of baizimo and had a panoramic view of the accomplishments of Yuanying state in the middle period.But that sleepy poplar''s eyes flashed suddenly, and regained his shrewd look. At this time, he did not have the appearance of the old man of vicissitudes, and his spiritual power slowly flowed in the later stage of yuanyinjing. Protect in the other side of the white ink.


    However, after carefully pondering and savoring the words of the old man in grey hemp, Bai Zimo felt something was wrong. Bai laoguai was the ancestor of his family. When he thought about some things before, he realized that he was a friend of his ancestors, and his heart was missing half a beat.


    With a worried face, Bai Zimo quickly raised his hand to signal Li Changhao and Baiyang not to be at war. Then he pushed aside the two maids and stood up respectfully, looking at the box of the monk of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. I don''t know that I''m a friend of my ancestors. I''d like to make amends for the great spirit of the ape."


    Bai Zimo couldn''t wait to say that although a spirit animal spirit is very valuable, and he needs it very much at present, it is nothing compared with a monk in the spirit sea realm.


    The main reason is that the monk of Linghai realm and his family''s old ancestors are old friends. If he offends a monk of Linghai realm and offends others because of his own reasons, the old ancestor of his family will not forgive him, even if he is the eldest son of the Bai family. After all, a monk in the spiritual sea is of great help when his family is in danger.


    Seeing the white Zimo in the opposite box, he immediately turned his face and showed such a respectful attitude. The old man''s face in gray hemp clothes finally eased a little. Then he said in a bad temper, "how can an elder of me want something from a younger generation, but it''s OK to see that your attitude is still respectful."


    After that, the old man in grey hemp chuckled twice and said, "the younger brother of the white family is more and more arrogant by virtue of his family power. However, he is still smart and energetic, and the auction is over. I will go first and go back to say hello to your ancestors for me."


    After saying this, there was no movement in the huge box. Only a wave of spiritual power came out. It was obvious that the old man in grey linen left with his apprentice directly. Naturally, the monk of Linghai state didn''t have to go through the main door.


    Although he felt that the old man of Linghai state had gone, Bai Zimo still kept his posture and attitude just now, and did not dare to be slighted. Just now, he was shocked. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. Such a thing could happen to him. Fortunately, he didn''t offend that elder. If he didn''t look at him today, he was shocked In the face of our ancestors, I''m afraid the end is another result.


    When he thought of this, Bai Zimo could not help but feel a little relieved. After all, the monks in the spiritual sea realm are very powerful. Generally, the monks in the Lingdan realm are enough to rely on some forces and get the resources of cultivation. What''s more, the spiritual sea realm is such a sweeping figure.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Zimo was sure that the old man in grey linen had left before he returned to the previous state. At this time, nature ordered the man in white to bring up the spirit of the great ape purchased. As for the spirit stone, he did not have to pay immediately as others did, but the Li family would send someone to the White House to get it. This spirit stone auction will not be afraid that the white family will not admit it ¡£


    Seeing that there was finally a movement on the upper floor, people on the first floor also began to discuss one after another. Just now, the breath of the old man in grey linen clothes made them feel like a big enemy. They didn''t dare to take a breath. After all, the Bai family and the monk of Linghai realm were huge things. None of them could offend them.


    With the end of the auction house, all the guests in the box on the second floor left one after another. However, they were not as conspicuous as the old man in grey linen. They left from the main gate. The crowded scene on the first floor was also empty with the departure of some people. Those who refused to leave just wanted to see Li Lanxin more, and Li Lanxin was also willing to make polite greetings with these people, After all, these people are the object of making money, and Li Lanxin''s smile is even more colorful because of the good harvest today. The ups and downs of his chest made those male friars look straight.


    At this time, seeing that the auction of Qingcang city was over, Zhao Jiuge called Pei Susu and prepared to leave with Sanwu, who was full of food and drink. Opening the door inside the box, the three people prepared to walk down the corridor on the second floor. Although the rest of his eyes saw a group of people coming out from the next door, Zhao Jiuge did not care much about it, but walked on his own ¡£


    But Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about another group of people, which doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Sometimes God likes to make fun of people. Because the exclusive boxes of Li and Bai families are connected together, the group coming out from the side is just the white Zimo who just bought the spirit of great spirit ape!


    "Zhao Jiuge! It''s really you


    Bai Zimo, who took the lead from the box, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face and figure. He was surprised and cried out. When he entered the auction, the figure was really Zhao Jiuge!


    Bai Yang and Li Changhao, who are beside Bai Zimo, saw that the eldest son had stopped and stopped. A pair of eyes began to look at the three figures on the opposite side. As for the other three families in white, they would stand around silently and did not speak.


    Seeing someone calling his name, Zhao Jiuge quickly turned back and looked behind him. Pei Su Su and Sanwu were also surprised. Unexpectedly, they could meet Zhao Jiuge''s acquaintances here?


    At this time, the two sides looked at each other head-on, and the most surprised was Zhao Jiuge. Looking at the white Zimo whose face was like jade, and whose face had not changed much, Zhao Jiuge was surprised and said, "it''s you, Bai Zimo."


    Just at this moment, Zhao Jiuge remembered too many past events. When he was outside Xuantian Jianmen in the early years, Bai Zimo was arrogant and domineering in the sect by virtue of his family power. He did not expect that he would meet him in the Qingcang city of Huangzhou a few years later. As for the four big families in Qingcang City, the Bai family is undoubtedly the Bai Zimo family.When he saw Bai Zimo, Zhao Jiuge first remembered not the gratitude and resentment between the two sides at that time, but a sigh of reunion with an old acquaintance in a foreign country. Seeing Bai Zimo, Zhao Jiuge thought of the scene when he first joined the sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God has eyes. I really let me meet you. When I failed to enter the inner door and was expelled by Xuantian sword gate, I thought I had no chance to revenge for the evil spirit. I just hoped that one day I could meet you outside Xuantian sword door and wash away the humiliation and hatred of that year. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so early, Ha ha ha


    Bai Zimo was shocked when he first met him. His heart was full of excitement. His face was twisted and his eyes were killing. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and said madly. This is the territory of his Bai family in Qingcang city. It''s not so simple to clean up Zhao Jiuge. Don''t be angry, even kill him.


    Looking at Bai Zimo''s murderous eyes and crazy smile, Pei Su Su and Sanwu frown at the same time. The difference is that Sanwu thinks about him. Zhao Jiuge points out that he has made some troubles before. Pei Su Su Su thinks that his family wood has been bullied when he first entered the sect, because she is not willing to suffer a little loss There''s something good in there.


    Seeing Bai Zimo''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge wakes up from the feeling of sadness when he first came here. It seems that the details of that year can be vividly remembered. After all, the conflicts between these poor disciples and their aristocratic sons and brothers were not small, and Zhao Jiuge undoubtedly had the deepest quarrel with Bai Zimo.


    "Bai Feng, go home and call for someone. Today I will leave him to vent my hatred."


    "Bai Lei, you go down and ask Li Lanxin, what''s the relationship between this boy and their Li family? He can come out of the private box of the Li family."


    Bai Zimo ordered two men''s generals in white one after another. Although he was arrogant and domineering, he was not stupid. He knew that although this was Qingcang City, the territory of their white family, and there were two yuanyingjing guards around him, for the sake of safety, he still sent people home to call for people to go. In addition, he saw Zhao Jiuge three people coming out of the Li''s box, knowing to go to inquire first Ask a, in order to avoid the relationship between the white family and the Li family break down for this matter. The two men in white will leave immediately according to Bai Zimo''s orders.


    "Zhao Jiuge, there are no more rules in every sect than before. Now I''m no longer a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, but I''m on my territory. I think you can''t escape. I advise you to put your hands on it, so as not to suffer any more."


    Bai Zimo looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was out of the dust, and thought that he would be able to trample him under his feet later. The feeling made him more and more happy. He couldn''t help but say with some pride.


    For several years, Bai Zimo, who came back to his family, had a knot in his heart, that is, the enmity between him and Zhao Jiuge had not been solved. Although he was expelled from the Holy Land Xuantian sword gate, Bai Zimo was not interested in it. He just thought that he could not find a chance to revenge. Now that the opportunity came, Bai Zimo trembled with excitement because he wanted to excite himself. Today, it seems that his hatred is about to be vented.


    "Wood, what''s going on?" Pei Su Su frowned and asked lightly. As for Bai Zimo''s words, she did not pay attention to it for the time being. Although Sanwu on one side did not speak, she also knew the seriousness of the matter by looking at Bai Zimo''s immortal appearance. She looked at Zhao Jiuge with some solemnity, waiting for his answer.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ve just joined the sect and made a little feud. I didn''t expect that I''ve come to other people''s territory this time. It''s a bit troublesome. After a while, you can run as far as you can. The Bai family is not an ordinary family. For the time being, we can''t compete. The farther we leave Huangzhou, the better."


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is serious, and he constantly scolds in his heart. There are too many coincidences in the world. Originally, he thought that he would never have any intersection with these people. Who knows that he can meet Bai Zimo here. This other situation is really critical. Who knows if some of the elders of the Bai family will fight. However, Zhao Jiuge thinks too much. He is not the owner of the family. Where he has so much power, he dominates the elders to fight for his own power. As long as someone doesn''t kill him for no reason, the old guys in the family will not eat enough and ignore these small things.


    "Hum, you treat me as a person. My friends are used at critical times. What''s wrong with small things? I''ve seen a lot of big waves."


    Sanwu sipped his lips and said unhappily. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge''s words just now made him feel that Zhao Jiuge didn''t take himself as a friend.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. Although he is not talking about anything, he remembers that Sanwu is a friend. He is just a little old, and the pretending old Chen is a little funny.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? If you want to stay with me, you have to see if you have that ability


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s general account of what happened, Pei Su Su''s stoic anger finally broke out. The fiery words changed the ordinary lady''s image. It''s not necessary to think that she knew that Zhao Jiuge''s appearance at that time and that it must be someone else''s first to provoke him. For others to bully Zhao Jiuge, it''s just more angry than others bullying her."Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first. Don''t argue for the time being. When there are too many people, we can''t leave."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned, pulled a handful of Pei Su Su Su, and drank to Sanwu bottle, and then the three people went to the exit downstairs. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge was very angry. If it was not the last resort, he didn''t want to have more hatred with others. However, seeing that Bai Zimo''s killing intention, he knew that the matter was not so good, so he would give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Want to run? Maybe


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was about to run, Bai Zimo did not want to do it. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he quickly pulled out the flying sword in the scabbard behind his back. A slender flying sword flashed with green halo and streamed brilliantly.


    Without blinking his eyelids, Bai Zimo directly showed his intention to kill him. He waved his sword in his hand. A silver sword went directly to Zhao Jiuge. If he didn''t stop him in time, only this sword could kill Zhao Jiuge. It can be seen how much hatred Bai Zimo has towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Since he left Xuantian Jianmen in those years, he was expelled from Xuantian Jianmen. However, Bai Zimo still practiced jianjue, and there were also some techniques in his family. The four big families in Qingcang city are not allowed to fight with each other. However, Bai Zimo wants to run away when he sees people. After all, the rules are set by their four families. As for the array on the surface of Qingcang City, it is only to prohibit people from flying in the city.


    Hum.


    Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, Zhao Jiuge snorted in his nostrils, watching the whole body shining with white ink in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Then he pushed Pei Su Su Su and San Wu with great force, indicating that they should go first.


    Then he drew out his own flying sword "Hanming", and Xuantian sword gate did not hesitate to use it. The silver sword spirit was like a dragon floating out of the sea and soaring to the sky. Facing the white ink, he got great power and went away with fierce momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, the two touch each other, and the high and low points are established. The sword spirit of Bai Zimo was immediately broken and scattered in four parts. The rest was either disappeared or was swallowed up and annihilated by Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi.


    The remaining sword spirit went to Bai Zimo''s forehead, and the poplar beside him immediately solidified. His sleepy old eyes suddenly opened, and the aura showed. Then there was no movement. A strong white aura roared directly at the sword Qi, and a slight roar sound resounded. Both disappeared immediately, and the fluctuation of spiritual power in the air disappeared Scattered, but the boxes on both sides are not so lucky. They are swept by the sharp edge of sword. The walls and furniture made of precious wood are completely destroyed. Some of the mahogany floors on the ground are directly smashed. You can see the scene on the first floor.


    "Good, good, good."


    Some terrified Bai Zimo said three good things in a row because of the atmosphere. Originally, he was complacent about his own strength. Seeing Zhao Jiuge after a long absence, he thought that he could get the upper hand. However, he did not know that he had suffered a dumb loss when he took a move. Finally, he was resolved by the poplar around him. This made the face loving Bai Zimo very angry, and his heart was right Zhao Jiuge''s hatred is stronger, so he wants to serve Zhao Jiuge well later. In his opinion, it''s not necessarily that he is worse than Zhao Jiuge if he is only in a hurry. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is not the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm.


    After this short fight, Zhao Jiuge''s three people have already run down the first floor. Where are the traces of the three of them in the second floor?


    Of course, those nobles who did not have it or some monks who were leaving on the first floor were surprised by the fighting. They all thought that there was a grudge at the auction just now, but it was not so bold that they started to fight directly. Without mentioning the green city, even the auction was not held. Although a lot of people at the auction formed a feud during the auction, and even killed people and goods after they went out, they did not have the arrogance of the people in front of them and started directly.


    This once-in-a-hundred-year event immediately aroused the friars'' interest. They immediately hid away from the scene and wanted to understand what had happened.


    "Chase. Take that young man for me, especially he must catch it. "


    Bai Zimo took the lead to run downstairs. Li Changhao and Baiyang looked at each other and had to keep up. Naturally, they didn''t have to regulate baizimo. At least they were monks in yuanyingjing, but their duty was to protect Bai Zimo''s safety, not to start with them. However, this situation does not allow them not to follow up. People are under the eaves, sometimes he We have to do something against our will.


    "Bai Zimo, you stinky boy, if you want to make trouble, you can do whatever you want. There are also shares of your Bai family in this auction shop. If you break down, ask your father to come and pay for my mother."


    Li Lanxin, on the first floor, had already figured out what was going on. Seeing the damaged box, he couldn''t help shouting. Even if Bai Zimo''s father came to see Li Lanxin, it would be polite for him to meet him. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with calling his mother in a hurry.


    "Aunt Li, I''m making amends to you after this matter is settled." Bai Zimo pulled his throat and yelled to the bottom, and then he did not go back to Zhao Jiuge and chased them.


    The monks who watched the excitement understood something. Seeing Bai Zimo''s quick figure, we suddenly realized that it was the young master of the white family who made such a big noise and started directly in the auction supported by the four families. Others would not have the courage to do so. At the same time, they sympathized with the two men and one woman who had just run out There is no good end for young master Bai.


    Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge had already escaped from the auction and came to the deserted street when they came here. As for Bai Zimo, with two guards, Bai Yang and Li Changhao, came from the second floor to the first floor. As soon as they got down, Bai Zimo met the white general he had just ordered to go down."Mr. Li said, they have nothing to do with the Li family. You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t have too much influence." When he saw the white ink with a bad look, the white clothes Master said carefully, for fear that he would be angry with the bad tempered white Zimo.


    When Bai Zimo heard the words of the man in white, his gloomy face suddenly showed a smile. As long as Zhao Jiuge had no relationship with the Li family, even if he was a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he could only blame himself for his incompetence. Even if he was dead, he would not know how he died outside. Zhao Jiuge should be blamed It''s not good to go there. I came to my own place.


    "Go back and inform people to go directly to the gate of the city. There is no need to come here. They are running to the city if they escape."


    After a sinister smile, Bai Zimo ordered him to go after him with Li Changhao and Baiyang. He did not care about the strange eyes of the monks around him. At this time, he had been blinded by hatred. As long as he could speak this tone, even if he had upset the city of Qingcang, there was no elder in his family to settle for him.


    On the street of Qingcang City, there is a young man in black robe with flying sword in hand, a beautiful woman with a pale face and a young monk. The three people are moving around with aura and flying towards the city. If it were not for the protection of Qingcang city and the prohibition of flying against the air, the three would have escaped from the sword.


    As they passed by, some passers-by were surprised to see the three people running in a hurry. They didn''t understand how the three people were in a terrible mess. They openly used their spiritual power in Qingcang city. They were not afraid of the suppression and attack of the four families.


    At the moment, where can the three people still manage other people''s strange eyes? If they are blocked in the green city by the people of the white family, they can''t escape. If they get out of the city, without the protection of the big array, then the sky is high and the birds are flying.


    "I''m so angry. When did I get this kind of anger? I don''t like that little white face. I really want to teach him a lesson."


    While urging Lingli, Pei Su Su, who ran away, looked extremely unhappy. She said with gnashing teeth that she had been chased so badly. This is the first time that she has been chased.


    "You think I''m happy, but I know that I can''t beat him. If we get out of the city, we can teach him a lesson before the help of the white family comes. I''m sure I can save my life when I get out of the city."


    Zhao Jiuge turned his head and looked at the scene behind him. He said to Pei Su Su that he was just afraid of being blocked in the green city. You can''t deal with a family with a long history by your means. If you get out of the city, you can''t fight against it. There is no relationship between array and you can escape by sword anytime and anywhere.


    "That''s settled. If I don''t get angry, I don''t feel comfortable. When we get out of the city, we can save our lives." Pei Su Su''s face became gloomy. What was in her beautiful eyes.


    "Why, you have the cards and the means? Don''t I just tell me to go. Am I so afraid of things that I won''t go if I say I don''t go today. I''ll accompany you once if you want to make trouble. " For the first time, Sanwu counterattacked Pei Su Su''s words. What Pei Su Su said before, Sanwu did his best to treat what he had not heard and never made a sound.


    "Well, I''m very loyal at a young age. For the sake of your good performance, I won''t tease you any more."


    Pei Su Su''s mood seems to be better if they were not fighting for their lives. I''m afraid Pei Su Su would have been smiling.


    "That is, you think like you, I can help you as a thug for free, even if you don''t eat or drink! Anyway, since I met you, there has been nothing else but trouble. "


    Sanwu is always that naive appearance, it seems that in addition to loading simple, and delicious, there are no other characteristics!


    Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge smile together. Maybe this life is also good. No matter how it is, at least they have their loved ones with them. As for Sanwu, their impression of him has also changed after this incident. Pei Su Su has been relaxing his guard against him.


    At this time, the three people feel the three spiritual power waves behind them, with a faint sense of killing, and the three of them catch up!


    "Run fast. When you get out of the city, you''ll get revenge and revenge. Hurry up!" See behind the white ink to catch up, Zhao Jiuge frowned after the head, gently remind.


    In this way, two men and one woman are constantly running in front of them, and their aura is flashing. All things pass by, the passers-by who had been wandering in the street had to hurry to get out of the way, for fear that they might get a little trouble. After all, these days, they rely on their fists to speak, and they have no real strength but to swallow their breath.


    Behind them, a young man with jade face, a cold middle-aged man, an old man with pale hair, or holding a sword, or a knife, or holding a crutch, chased the three people in front with killing intention. The three people in the back also had the same body light around them, and their spiritual power roared like the sea.


    The passers-by who stopped to wait and see were gaping at the scene, and they understood what happened. Such a passionate scene openly challenged the four families in Qingcang city and directly used spiritual power. I''m afraid these people are also the first time for so many years.However, most of the monks recognized the identity of Bai Zimo''s eldest young master, and knew that some people in front of him must have offended Bai Zimo for something. Bai Zimo''s reputation is not very good. Some monks who have some accomplishments are not afraid of trouble. On the contrary, they follow several people and want to catch up with them. The figure of six people has already been on the main road of Qingcang City, obviously running to the gate of the city. More and more people saw the scene along the way, and they all rushed in the direction of the city gate like fighting chicken blood. There are many people with great strength There is no exception.


    The sensation caused by this incident made the streets and alleys of Qingcang city begin to flow. Some people who had not seen the person but heard about it immediately ran outside the city to see the excitement. Some good people also hope that Zhao Jiuge will be caught up with in their hearts, so there will be a lively look.


    However, most people think that once out of the gate of Qingcang City, several of Zhao Jiuge''s men will die, and they will lose the shackles of the city''s large battle array. Once they can fly in the sky, Zhao Jiuge and other people are not the opponents of Bai Zimo and the two famous monks in yuanyingjing in Qingcang city.


    If Yu Jian looks down from the sky of Qingcang city at this time, you can find that most people in the whole city are surging in the same direction with Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The green city of Nuo Da is in all directions, and the streets are crisscrossed with a stream of people. Zhao Jiuge and other three people run spiritual power, and they quickly escape from the door in less than a few minutes.


    The plaque on the gate of the city still bears the words "green city", but the mood of the three people coming in and out of the city is quite different. Although night has come, the city gate is still full of lights. There are still many peddlers in the vast open space around the city who are scrambling for time to earn some income. With the spiritual power fluctuation around the three people''s bodies, the city is full of lights Outside the pool door, the crowd still looked at the three people in surprise.


    Seeing the gate of the city, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved. Although he was confident that he still had two swordsmanship marks of the power of Daoyuan realm, and Pei Susu must have a strong base card in his hand, it was not absolutely safe. Although it was not clear whether a long-standing family of the other side would also have any cards, without the shackles of the forbidden air flying array, The three people out of the city feel less trapped, but more secure.


    Pei Su Su at the front looked back at the green city, followed by Zhao Jiuge, and finally Sanwu followed them.


    Seeing Pei Su Su''s pause, Zhao Jiuge, who knows Pei Su Su''s thoughts better, first looks back at the city. There are several miraculous lights shining in the night. Then Zhao Jiuge says, "wait, continue to run to the front, so that it will be convenient to escape. By the way, see if the white family''s helpers have come."


    Although Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were a little afraid of Bai Zimo and the two guards around him, they were not very afraid. They were chased in such a mess. Naturally, they would not be so reconciled with their personalities. As for Sanwu, they were just playing around with them.


    When running two or three hundred meters away from Qingcang City, Zhao Jiuge and other three stopped at the same time, with a strong breath. They turned to face each other and faced the city. Zhao stood in the middle, holding the "cold Ming", and pointed at the sword tip with a slanting light. The sword body was shining and emitting a halo. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed, and he looked closely at several shining bodies coming out of Qingcang city Shadow.


    Pei Su Su stood on the left side of Zhao Jiuge, his hands drooped slightly, and he did not take out any magic weapon. His green robe was blowing faintly in the night wind, and the curve of his graceful figure could be seen at a glance. But at the moment, Pei Su Su Su''s beautiful face was covered with frost, which was a little cold.


    Sanwu is standing on the right side of Zhao Jiuge. His yellow robe seems to be wide and loud in the night wind. However, Sanwu doesn''t care. He can''t see any emotion on his face. It seems that he has reached the realm of not being happy with things and sad by himself. His right hand keeps turning the black and brown Buddha beads, overlooking the distance and quietly looking at the magnificent green sky City.


    Outside the city of Qingcang, Bai Zimo, Li Changhao and Baiyang have already arrived on the broad land outside the city. As soon as he left the gate, Bai Zimo was ready to fly with the sword to chase the three men. However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge, the three men did not escape as he imagined, but waited for his appearance. Baizimo was a bit surprised and then seemed to be laughed ¡£


    After a while, a large number of friars came out of Qingcang city. Looking at the two sides outside the city, they couldn''t help but gloat. They thought that the three unfortunate men would escape. Who knows, they are still waiting there foolishly. It seems that they are still thinking of fighting with the big young master of the white family. This is a good play to watch.


    Some passers-by or people who set up stalls outside the city saw the crowd suddenly swarming out. They probably understood something. Then they saw the formation of Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge. Some people even stopped doing business and watched nearby. After all, this kind of bustle can not be seen every year!


    However, the people around did not dare to get too close. Some of them even hid in the head of Qingcang City, where only dense heads could be seen. Everyone knew the extraordinary place of the two guards around Bai''s family. If they were close to them, they were afraid that the fish pond would be damaged if they were close to it. Finally, it would be a good battlefield for us to fight.


    For so many years, Qingcang city has not been as lively as it is today. Many people are pouring out from the city. Zhao Jiuge frowns a little when he sees this scene. He feels something bad in his heart. More and more people are there. That means that the situation is becoming more and more serious, and the people of the white family may know about it.


    "One by one, we''ll take the lead directly. How about quick combat? I''ll tell you when I''m going to leave, don''t be obsessed with fighting."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice, maybe Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to cause trouble in the past, but he would always remember the words of master Jian unintentionally. Now he not only represents himself, but also represents Xuantian Jianmen, the chief disciple of the hall! If you run away blindly when you encounter something, it will have a great influence on your cultivation of sword determination. What''s more, you can''t swallow that breath when you are so embarrassed.


    Pei Su Su Su and San Wu both nodded gently. They were not stupid. Naturally, they knew that once the white family''s helpers came, they would have to leave quickly, whether they were convinced or not. What they were afraid of was that the hometown of the white family came over. Even if they had excellent talents and means, they would not be able to get it.


    After seeing Zhao Baige, there is only one hundred people who don''t want to leave.Under the curtain of night, although the city is not as magnificent as the day, but it is still bright, even outside the city is also bright.


    Bai Zimo stood in the middle, his face covered with jade, staring at Zhao Jiuge who did not escape, revealing a funny smile. His spiritual power fluctuated in the later stage of the elixir realm, blowing his black and white long shirt. The flying sword "tender willow" in his hand was tightly held in his hand. Seeing several people who were not running away, he seemed to have seen Zhao Jiuge fall on himself It''s like the hand inside.


    Behind the left side of Bai Zimo is a white poplar. At this moment, the old man in hemp clothes and pale hair is not as sleepy as usual. His eyes are full of vicissitudes and bright, revealing the aura. The strength of the later period of yuanyingjing is directly released. The previously plain crutch in his hand is actually emitting a faint light. It turns out to be a magic weapon!


    The whole body of the crutch is brown and black. I don''t know what material it is made of. There are some patterns and array carved on the crutch. In front of it is the appearance of a dragon head. The mouth of the lifelike dragon head is slightly open. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a crystal clear bead in the mouth. It is a precious material to improve the quality of magic weapon.


    Behind the right side of Bai Zimo stands his breath, like a silent lone wolf named Li Changhao. The breath in the middle of yuanyingjing adds a bit of gloom to the already dangerous one. On his right arm, he was shrewd and capable of carrying the big knife which was over 1.5 meters long. The sword was blood red, and there was a faint blood mist flowing from the blade tip. There was a huge and slender blood trough on the blade.


    At the moment, they were standing on both sides of Bai Zimo. Bai Zimo did not speak. Naturally, they would not take the lead. Their biggest duty is to protect Bai Zimo''s safety and do some bullying things. As for the three young people opposite, they did not pay too much attention to it. Who let Pei Su Su and Sanwu show their spiritual power But it didn''t release all the strength.


    At this time, there was another figure shining in the night and came to Bai Zimo. It turned out that it was one of the three men in white. As for the other two, they all went back to the white family to help them. However, the man who built the foundation was only able to catch up with him because of his low cultivation.


    In contrast, Zhao Jiuge and other three people did not have a little different mood because of the current situation. One by one, they were still calm and plain as water. They did not think that this was the territory of the Bai family and showed a trace of fear or fear.


    "Hum, Zhao Jiuge, why don''t you run away? Do you give up the idea of running away? In that case, I''ll give you a chance. I won''t bully you. I''ll take care of you alone. Today, I''ll figure out the bill with you."


    Although Bai Zimo''s face is more and more handsome, but the corner of his mouth is still as small as that in the school. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is about to enter the predicament, he says with a smile.


    I''m afraid there are thousands of onlookers around. Most of them are casual practitioners or monks passing by. Some of them are enemies of the four families. When we see Bai Zimo''s dialogue, we are all surprised. Unexpectedly, the black man in brocade robe is still a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    After all, Bai Zimo entered Xuantian Jianmen, one of the holy places. It was a sensation to the whole city of Qingcang. Then he was expelled and had to stir up the city again. Now, it is not difficult to see from these details that the man who complained with baizimo should have a higher status in Xuantian Jianmen than baizimo.


    When the surrounding crowd was noisy and debating about the identity of Zhao Jiuge and others, they were stunned. The black robed man and the other two people did not pay any attention to Bai Zimo''s words. Instead, they moved their bodies and attacked Bai Zimo directly.


    This shocked those people who didn''t know what to do. They were scolding the three people for not knowing whether they were alive or dead. They did not talk about Bai Zimo''s own strength. Only the two guards of yuanyingjing were enough for the three of them to eat a pot. Many people already felt that they did not know whether to live or die, but soon, Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu breath broke out completely After that, they knew that the three young men had the courage to do such things.


    The breath of the young monk and the beautiful woman is in full bloom, revealing the accomplishments of the middle and late Yuan Ying Jing. The lineup is not inferior to that of Bai Zimo and other four people. Moreover, he can have such accomplishments at a young age. The comparison between the two sides is obvious.


    There was an uproar among the crowd watching, and then everyone began to gloat. Today, it seems that there is a good show to watch. Bai Zimo, who is used to domineering, seems to have hit the iron plate this time. Many people in Qingcang city have long been fed up with the arrogance of the four big families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    At the moment, Bai Zimo''s eyes are full of shock, and his face is full of moving colors. Previously, when he saw that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation had the same spiritual elixir realm as himself, he was surprised, but not so shocked.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in those years were no lower than his own, and the details of Xuantian Jianmen hall, a holy land, were no worse than those of his own family. Therefore, his accomplishments are not so rare as his own. But now when he saw Pei Su Su and Yuan Ying Jing''s accomplishments, Bai Zimo found that he still underestimated Zhao Jiuge. Things were unexpected. After so many years of self-improvement, others were also making progress, and the current situation was a little troublesome.


    These thoughts only appeared in Bai Zimo''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared. He was a proud man, and what''s more, he was also in the sphere of influence of his Bai family. Now the other party has started to fight, and under the atmosphere of fierce fighting, he has to rush to do it. The most important thing is that Bai Zimo never thinks he is worse than Zhao Jiuge. Now the two sides of the lineup are Almost, he didn''t believe that they couldn''t beat the three young guys.


    "Bai Lao, Li Changhao, let''s do it together, and we''ll die." Bai Zimo looked at the coming attack, first a sneer, then was a big drink, kill the full show, let hear Zhao Jiuge eyebrow move, in the heart of the murderous opportunity soared.


    Pei Su Su, who had been angry for a long time, met Li Changhao, who was holding a bloody sword. Suddenly, a blue fluorescent light suddenly appeared. "Yaoguang" had appeared in Pei Su''s hands all over the place. As soon as her right hand grasped her own life flying sword, she kept waving it. The sword Qi suddenly crisscrossed, and the air of the sword seemed to be breaking Li Changhao''s package is ordinary.


    Zhao Jiuge was the one who started his work. Instead of releasing the sword spirit as impatiently as Pei Su Su Su, he held the "cold hell" directly. The tip of his sword pointed to Bai Zimo a hundred meters away. All the way, his momentum was overwhelming. As the speed of running went on, the rich golden light also appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, which is the holy body of Sanskrit After being promoted by colorful streamer grass and arhat fruit, the power of yinshengti has soared. In Pei Su Su''s words, it is like a tortoise shell that is resistant to attack.


    The rest of the three noes is no movement, but still in the hands of the non-stop rotation of brown black beads, red lips and white teeth with a smile on his face. The dark eyes just stare at the poplar in the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation. For Sanwu, he naturally doesn''t want to kill people, and he doesn''t like to do it. However, it''s difficult to follow Zhao Jiuge to avoid trouble. His task is to entangle the poplar in the later period of yuanyingjing.


    In Bai Zimo''s pupil, those attacks are getting closer and closer. His eyes finally squint, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. After several years, this day finally comes. Today, he will wash away the humiliation of that year and let Zhao Jiuge understand that he is better than him!


    The flying sword "tender willow" in his hand, driven by the power of spirit, blooms into a dazzling green halo. Bai Zimo, like Zhao Jiuge, confronts him face-to-face. However, the "tender willow" in his hand seems to be the only way to prove that he is more powerful than Zhao Jiuge and more masculine than Zhao Jiuge. Since he was expelled by Xuantian Jianmen, Bai Zimo has become a man He did not give up his practice, but made great efforts. Just for the arrival of this day, he trampled Zhao Jiuge under his feet. Today''s Zhao Jiuge is not the same as before, and his white Zimo is also impressive.


    No matter Zhao Jiuge''s three people or Bai Zimo didn''t pay much attention to the white clothes family who only built the foundation. However, the white clothes family did not know whether they knew nothing about life or death, or wanted to show themselves in front of the eldest son of the white family. They rushed toward Zhao Jiuge with their spirit and fearless life and death. The rest of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes only saw this scene It''s the eyelids that tremble and don''t care too much. When there is too much difference in realm cultivation, it''s not the quantity that can solve the problem. Quality and quantity are not the same level. If you look at any small place, you can be a little overlord. The result is doomed to be sad.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s offensive response, in addition to Bai Zimo''s first response, then Baiyang and Li Changhao did the opposite.


    Li Changhao''s face is still cold. There is no fluctuation in his eyes, but the spiritual power in his body is accumulating with the operation. When the crisscross sword Qi sends out cold light and his skin can feel the sharp edge, Li Changhao finally moves with his bloody sword.


    The originally thin blood mist was stimulated by the spirit power, and the blood fog immediately became rich. It gushed out from the knife head, and the knife fell. Li Changhao, facing the sky full of sword Qi, actually only shot once, only one knife!


    Although the quality of the blood colored dagger is not as high as that of the best spirit weapon "Yaoguang", the power of this Sabre is really amazing, and it is not much weaker than the sword spirit all over the sky.


    A knife is waving out, and a huge blade is spurting out. It looks like a bloody crescent moon, which is particularly charming in this night. With the spread of the huge blade, there is still a strong blood mist around. Those crisscross sword Qi will disappear when they touch the blood mist.


    In the end, the sword Qi and the thick fog and blood mist disappeared. The two men were tentative. Pei Su Su''s face finally calmed down and put away the contempt in her heart. The monks who could walk to the Yuan Ying state were not so simple characters. At this level, the friars had entered the spirit pulse quenching body, and the spiritual power in their bodies also had strange attributes, Pei Su Su, who was a little angry, began to face up to the cruel man in front of her. She could see the other side''s difficulty only from the preliminary fight. Pei Su thought that if she didn''t rely on her extraordinary details and magic weapons, I''m afraid she would not be the man''s opponent Suddenly, Pei Su Su felt the pressure. Soon, the two people could not help but say that they had to fight each other.As for the Aspen on the other side, the twinkling eyes closely looked at the young monk who was as good as him. Although the other side is young, but Baiyang did not mean to underestimate his opponent, because his heart faintly felt a sense of danger from Sanwu''s body, which made his heart shake.


    Sanwu is just smiling. People and animals are turning the beads in their hands innocuously. They have no intention of doing anything. However, Baiyang is so happy. Anyway, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it. Just keep your eyes on it. Facing this little monk, Baiyang finds that he doesn''t have any intention of fighting. So there is such a strange scene in the field, and the other two sides are fighting in full swing On one side, the old and the young stare at each other, as if they didn''t care about the situation around them.


    People around can''t help laughing and laughing when they see this scene, but no one dares to laugh at these two people. Who can let the breath from others make them feel depressed.


    On the other side, Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge have already ushered in a fierce battle. Both of them are holding flying swords. Zhao Jiuge does not release the meaning of "cold cold Phoenix" in "Hanming". After all, it is too eye-catching, so as to avoid eye-catching with heavy treasure.


    After a short distance of 50 meters, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body has been completely released, and the rich golden light is rippling around. After the promotion of the two elixirs, those golden halos have some substantial signs. With the spirit of protecting the body and holding the best spirit tools, Zhao Jiuge faces the monks of the same realm, which is 100 times of confidence, and he thinks he can There are only a few people who can surpass their own elixir qualities.


    In the process of running against each other, Bai Zimo''s whole body has changed obviously, but it''s not as obvious as Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s golden Sanskrit holy body, Bai Zimo snorts in his heart. After so many years of absence, he is still the third. Do you think you have the body protection method?


    After thinking about this, the aura around Bai Zimo''s body flashed and flowed, and the faint aura began to gather. The green spirit power turned into a light spirit armor. This is the unique method of the Bai family to determine the green spirit sky gang. With the cultivation, a kind of sky gang will be released around the body, which is indestructible, and the body protecting spirit armor that can activate the spiritual power when transforming the spirit state The essential difference.


    The distance between the two people who have displayed their own body quenching and body protecting methods is less than 10 meters. Both sides can feel the violent fluctuation of spiritual power in the other side''s body.


    Both of them chose this hard way to fight, perhaps because this way can prove their own strength and bring strong visual impact.


    Both "Hanming" and "tender willow" have already bloomed. Zhao Jiuge directly uses Xuantian sword to determine the third layer of the sun and moon, and the sword is like a rainbow.


    Bai Zimo also chose to use the sword. Naturally, their Bai family did not lack the skills, methods and swords. However, when they were able to enter the Xuantian family, the whole Bai family was still very excited. After all, the details of the holy land were more than 100 times better than their own. Who knows that later, because they did not pass the test, they were directly expelled by Xuantian Jianmen Go back to the Bai family and learn the sword skills of the Bai family. As for the three-year practice outside the gate of Xuantian sword, Bai Zimo directly contacted a piece of sword Qi, and the six layers sword behind it was not qualified to contact it.


    However, relying on the foundation laid in Xuantian Jianmen in those three years, Bai Zimo''s sword cultivation has made great progress all the way. As long as the foundation is well played, he is not afraid that the building is not high.


    Bai Zimo has been holding a breath in his heart. He lost to Zhao Jiuge again and again in Xuantian sword gate. This makes him arrogant. He feels that everything is better than Zhao Jiuge. Now, after years of practice, he feels that the present is not the same as before. Today, he wants to take this opportunity to become famous in Qingcang city.


    The bright sword definitely has a mysterious sword meaning, which pours out from the "tender willow" in Bai Zimo''s hand. The sword meaning is with the meaning of killing, which seems to have a golden and iron horse, and swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit has the sword meaning of the vast sun and moon. Each sword Qi has a strong feeling of the moon like water, and it is as strong as the sun is like fire.


    At this moment, the place where the two sides fight each other has been crowded for hundreds of meters. The head of Qingcang city is also densely populated with people. Everyone is looking at the scene of the two contests with great interest. As for poplar and Sanwu, people feel that it is boring. After a glance, they see that there is no movement, so they stop looking at them.


    After all, the fierce fighting between the highly cultivated monks is rare. At this time, the attack of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Zimo is about to touch each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    When the two swords hit each other violently, there was a loud bang, and then a wave of aftershocks rippled from the center to all directions.


    I saw that the wave raised the dust on the surrounding ground. Some of the broken stones were directly annihilated by the residual sword Qi. Some of the ground directly formed a gully, which was caused by the sword Qi.


    All the monks around looked at the scene of passion. When the sword spirit came into contact, they only saw that Bai Zimo had faintly fallen behind. Even if the body protection method was determined, his body could not help being forced to step back a few steps by Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, and then he staggered for a while to stabilize his body.


    There are essential differences between the body protecting method and the quenching method. The qualification is to become stronger by cultivating one''s own body. One is to add a layer of defense to one''s own body by means of Dharma determination. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, the two seem to be similar, but in fact there are qualitative differences.


    Every time they fight, every time they take the lower hand, how good does Bai Zimo look? Today, he still doesn''t believe that evil. A burst of anger arises spontaneously, with the idea of not admitting defeat. He thinks that even if he tries his best today, he will defeat Zhao Jiuge and leave him. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace in public. After losing to him, his reputation in Qingcang city will be destroyed ¡£


    It''s just that practice is not a day''s work, and many congenital conditions, such as qualifications and skills, can''t be changed by diligent cultivation. No matter who it is, opportunities are not easy to obtain.


    Is the cultivation of Xuantian Jianmen Holy Land comparable to that of an aristocratic family? No matter how old your family is, many things can''t be compared with the holy land. The Xuantian sword determined by Zhao Jiuge contains mysterious sword meaning. Even if ordinary people get the sword resolution, they don''t have the understanding to understand the sword meaning.


    After a sword stirred up Bai Zimo, Yu Guang of Zhao Jiuge suddenly found a figure in white, which turned out to be the general who didn''t know how to die. Zhao Jiuge was extremely angry and laughed back. A monk who built a foundation also joined in the fun. Zhao Jiuge never let go of a person who should be killed, but he would not kill another person who should not, no matter how much Bai Zimo is willing to kill him Deep, he will not be angry with these innocent servants.


    Holding "Han Ming"''s right hand tightly, he rolled over at will. Then he flicked the sword tip, and a clear and pleasant voice spread. He saw only a touch of golden light, surrounded by a light blue and white fog, and went towards the man in white who was fighting with his sword. In the face of this kind of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge naturally left his hand and didn''t release his sword spirit, otherwise If you can''t resist it, it''s another life.


    It''s more than enough to use one''s own spiritual power to deal with this kind of goods. The golden aura wrapped in blue and white fog bombards the white general''s body very fast, which makes him too late to respond. After all, the two levels of realm are too far apart.


    "Boom."


    After being hit by this aura, the white clothed family, who only had time to release the body protection aura, suddenly appeared a thin layer of blue and white ice around his body, and his body still held the posture of holding a flying sword. The spiritual power released by Zhao Jiuge naturally had the attribute of ice contained.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiu showed mercy. The blue ice came and went quickly. There was not much breathing. The ice changed from deep to light, from thick to thin, with a click. Finally, the ice broke into pieces and turned into ice dregs. The man in white still kept that posture, and his meridians in his body were frostbitten by the nature of ice, although there was no big deal What kind of life is dangerous, but if you don''t cultivate yourself for half a year, you can''t recover. It''s just Zhao Jiuge. If you were to compete with other monks, you would not have the habit of keeping your hands. You would have died long ago.


    However, Bai Zimo didn''t care about other people''s life and death. He didn''t care about his family''s injury. Instead, he took this opportunity to burst out a violent wave of spiritual power, and made a direct attempt to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Bai Zimo take the opportunity to condense the spirit of killing moves, as well as the ferocious look of the murderous flow on his face, Zhao Jiuge frowned. However, he didn''t say much. He would not kill easily unless the situation became more serious.


    A touch of dark green light has already gathered in front of Bai Zimo. The spherical dark green light still shines around from time to time. Then, Bai Zimo grinned and directly controlled Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    The time of the duel between friars is of course the most important. Sometimes life and death can be separated in a moment when there is a big difference in the experience of competition. Some people with similar accomplishments can fight for three days and three nights. The one who takes advantage of the first opportunity has a better chance to win. However, Bai Zi Mo Gang just takes advantage of the blink of an eye that his subordinates will fight for, Zhao Jiuge has already condensed his spiritual power and released it. Zhao Jiuge is in a hurry. The most important thing is that the longer the cohesion time is, the more powerful the spiritual power will be. White ink is to take advantage of this.


    However, Zhao Jiuge sneered at the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. Since you want to use this method, I will use this method to deal with you, thinking that if you want to take the lead, you can win?


    Zhao Jiuge wants to use this method to tell Bai Zimo that strength is a little bit of practice, and cultivation is a step-by-step footprints. It is not something that can be won by relying on his own family background and some foreign speculations.If you want to use sword, then I will use sword. If you want to compete with spiritual power, then I will also use spiritual power. I will use whatever means you use. In any case, I will defeat you in an open and upright way, and let your self-confidence be frustrated.


    Seeing that the dark green aura was about to bombard his body, Zhao Jiuge had no time to accumulate spiritual power, nor did he need to accumulate spiritual power. He moved his body slightly and sent out a cold hum in his nose. A brilliant blue and white aura emerged, and the aura was surrounded by cold air.


    As soon as the spiritual power came out, the temperature around him seemed to drop a little bit. Even the white ink, who was a few meters away from him, could clearly feel a chill on his back.


    With a wave of "Hanming", not only did the spirit power emerging from the body directly face the dark green spirit ball, but also the chill from the sword body was even more amazing. You should know that when refining this flying sword, because of the spirit of cold ice Phoenix, the materials used by Ou Yezi were all water ice properties, and the attributes of this flying sword were all cold.


    Like a silver moon, the blue and white aura directly chopped into the dark green sphere. When the powers touched, the mutual powers began to play a powerful role. The blue and white ice psychic power tried to freeze the dark green power. However, the dark green aura had the attribute of thunder and lightning, making a slight buzz and occasionally flashing electric light!


    At this time, the pure competition is the strength of each person''s spiritual power. The blue white and dark green aura are particularly eye-catching and intertwined in this night.


    When the dark green psychic is frozen a little bit, the blue and white ice power will be broken directly by the electric light, and the thin ice crystal will also be broken. After repeated this for several times, the dark green aura still went downwind and was completely swallowed up and dissipated. Water can conduct electricity, especially ice. So the victory or defeat is divided in the blink of an eye after a standoff.


    The spirit power in his body was scattered and disappeared, and the white ink naturally suffered a little bit of a slight reaction. However, these small problems were not a big problem for the white ink of the spirit elixir realm, but his face was gloomy and wanted to drip out of the water. Some of his eyes had been killed, and he fell into the downwind again and again, which made his temper angry. Today, from the auction to Now that he has played three times, he has never won.


    After waving the "tender willow" and dispersing the residual blue and white spiritual power, Bai Zimo stared at Zhao Jiuge with hatred in his eyes, and his chest slightly rose and fell. Especially when he felt the eyes of the monks around him, his inner intention to kill Zhao Jiuge had risen to the extreme.


    "Li Changhao, what are you doing? Why can''t you beat a woman? Don''t solve her quickly. Come and help me, Mr. Bai. And if you don''t, I''ll be angry if I don''t get killed."


    Bai Zimo was angry at the moment, and he did not pay attention to the image, regardless of how people around him looked at him. He just wanted Zhao Jiuge to die.


    Sure enough, many monks around saw Bai Zimo''s gnashing teeth and murderous appearance, and could not help but hiss. Obviously, no matter what the final outcome of today''s farce, Bai Zimo''s image can not escape the possibility of being despised.


    Although Li Changhao and Baiyang are both the guards of baizimo, their status and treatment are very different. Baiyang is an old man of the Bai family. At least Bai Zimo still has some respect for Baiyang. However, even if Li Changhao has the cultivation of yuanyingjing, he only relies on the worship of the Bai family, and often serves the Bai family. The Bai family provides him with training resources, which is just like a servant The same.


    Hearing Bai Zimo''s murderous roar, Li Changhao''s cold face still has no change, but there is a look of unhappiness in his eyes. However, the fighting action between his hands and Pei Su Su did not stop. On the contrary, he accelerated his speed. However, he allowed him to make milk and use all kinds of moves, which made them hard to part with After all, although Pei Su Su was young, he was not inferior to Pei Su in his strength, cultivation and secret magic weapon, and even had a faint pressure on him.


    After hearing Bai Zimo''s roar, the poplar, who has been standing still for a long time, finally has a change in his body. His walking stick in his hand wants to go up. It is obvious that he wants to intervene in the confrontation between Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge.


    However, where does Sanwu make Baiyang so easy? Sanwu seems to have no movement all the time. It just gently turns the Buddha beads in his hand. However, he has been on guard against every move of Baiyang. Seeing that the spiritual power in Baiyang''s body is not small at the moment, Sanwu also has an action immediately.


    "Hey hey, your opponent is me. Isn''t it good to stand and watch a good play? Why do you have to do it?"


    Sanwu smiles, still as gentle as that, but looking at the palm black crutches raised by poplar, Sanwu''s movements are not as gentle as others.


    The broad yellow monk''s robe still swayed slightly in the wind, and there was no momentum in Sanwu''s body. He just threw the Buddha beads in his hands directly to the poplar. At first, the beads in the sky had no spiritual power fluctuation and prestige, which made the poplar have a vague illusion that Sanwu is not like A monk in the realm of Yuanying.But the next moment of the scene, immediately let poplar''s heart deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Just as the beads of Buddha were about to fall from the air towards the poplars, the originally bland Buddha beads suddenly whirled in time halo, and the power fluctuation of spiritual instruments was immediately released.


    The black light directly poured out, forming a circle of halo will cover the poplar. As a monk of yuanyingjing, Baiyang can''t understand that this kind of light is really not good for himself. So he originally waved a cane to Zhao Jiuge, and immediately changed the direction and waved it horizontally, just to send out the light from the Buddha beads The awn sweeps open, at the same time, the body of the Buddha bead is hit and fly.


    Sanwu''s mouth has been chanting words, and the spiritual power in his body has finally started to work. At first, the spiritual power in his body is like a dried up stream, and then it quickly turns into a thick lake. At last, only one breath becomes a turbulent sea, and the golden aura directly gushes out.


    With a wry smile on his face, he knew that his hand was not so easy to handle. This young monk, who had always been smiling, was young, but his strength was certainly not simple.


    One wave is not smooth and another is rising again. The black light pouring out has not been solved. A strong spiritual power gushes out again. The poplar takes a breath gently. Then, his eyes are deep, and the sweeping crutches remain unchanged. A strong wave in his body follows the bright golden spiritual power, which is the fire of Ziyuan.


    "Bang."


    A dull sound resounded through the sound. After a slight shake, the three no flying Buddha beads floated steadily in the air and did not move.


    And the poplar arm numb, although directly will that insolent black light smash, but oneself in a hurry to make some confusion. In this short moment, Sanwu has a new action. We should know that in the void, the spiritual power of Sanwu and the fire of Ziyuan of poplar have no contact, so we have to use new means.


    After throwing out the beads, Sanwu, who was free in both hands, immediately pinched him. Then a faint heat spread around his body. In the next moment, a golden flame more dazzling than Ziyuan fire emerged from Sanwu''s body. It is the fire of Ziyuan in the body, but it is obvious that the fire of Ziyuan of Sanwu, like the joyful monk, forms a special flame because of the elixir or the skill! The whole body of the flame is golden, but if you look carefully, there is a faint milky white in the flame.


    From the hand to now, everything is completed between the electric light and flint, the action of "Sanwu" makes those who watch are dazzled and amazed. Even Baiyang was laughing bitterly in his heart. He didn''t want to do it. Just like just now, he could just keep a close eye on each other. Now he started to face Sanwu. He felt a lot of pressure in his heart. Fortunately, Sanwu''s idea from the beginning was to help Zhao Jiuge stop the poplar, and he did not take the initiative to kill him. Anyway, no matter what moves you use, I will use the same moves to resolve your attack.


    At this time, there was a violent collision between the brilliant golden power and the purple yuan fire. Under the impact of both sides, the deep purple and some sparks were blooming. The purple yuan fire was floating and even hit by sporadic flames. However, under the turbulent fire of purple yuan, the golden aura of Sanwu was suddenly dissipated by the impact, and it was simply Sanwu The golden flame inside followed.


    The two flames intertwined, and immediately lit up the green city under the night like the day. The earth on the ground had been scorched, and the surface was faintly blackened. Where the flame passed, the flowers and plants on the ground were immediately annihilated by high temperature.


    Whistling sound constantly sounded, poplar actually felt to deal with this seemingly gentle little monk, he was also very hard!


    The fire of Ziyuan of Populus alba is not the opponent of the golden flame at all. Originally, the fire of Ziyuan, which was as thick as a purple fire snake, when the golden flame appeared, it was just like a dog seeing its owner and began to shrink back, but still could not escape the result of being destroyed.


    After annihilating the fire of Ziyuan, Sanwu first recovered the Buddhist beads suspended in the void, and then recovered the residual golden flame. The sudden light came and went quickly, and the outside of the green city under the night soon returned to its former appearance.


    "Do you want to do it?" Finish all this Sanwu smile to look at the opposite some depressed poplar asked a, it seems that everything is in the control of Sanwu.


    "Well, come again!"


    Angry poplar can not accept a little bit of Sanwu''s good intentions. No matter it is out of Bai Zimo''s command, or he can''t swallow this tone, he will fight with three matchless in the end, but the unconvinced Baiyang''s mentality has changed quietly at this time.


    Populus alba, who has been famous for a long time, now encounters this kind of Sanwu which is young and has the same cultivation as himself. Naturally, he is a little upset. Now he is beaten down by Sanwu. How can he be reconciled to it. The palm black crutch in his hand was held behind him, and the spiritual power in his body was constantly running. As a monk of yuanyingjing, his means were endless. He could not only use these tricks.


    The black aura kept beating on the poplar. Every time it was released from the outside of the body, it floated on the surface of the body. Finally, it slowly formed a strange scene. The body of the poplar was slowly stained with a layer of black aura. It was viscous and strange. It was clear that it was ready to perform any special resolution. After the fight just now, poplar obviously did not want to have any more What kind of exploratory action, a move is directly kill move."You want to come, I don''t want to continue to come, in that case, you take your time, I look at it."


    Sanwu pursed her mouth with some helplessness, then directly put the beads on his wrist, and then his smiling face became solemn and solemn.


    After finishing all this, sanwushuang immediately closed his hands, his palms were close to each other, and then his legs stepped forward and ran towards the poplar. As he ran, there seemed to be some fierce aura of spiritual power in his body.


    Seeing that Sanwu, who was not far away from himself, was getting closer and closer to himself, poplar still had nothing to do. Instead, he continued to exert his own legal decision, carrying a crutch on my back with one hand, and his body was still upright and motionless.


    At this time, Sanwu''s dangerous figure was less than 10 meters away from him, but the poplar still didn''t move, some wrinkles on his face, and his dry skin was tight. He was also fighting for time. His own resolution was about to be ready. If he grabbed Sanwu, he would be able to get it before Sanwu came. Otherwise, he would have watched Sanwu running If you choose to avoid resistance, all the efforts you have just made will be wasted and the opportunity to seize will be lost in vain.


    Although poplar has been able to feel that there is a dangerous fluctuation in Sanwu''s body, and also understands that Sanwu will not run towards itself for no reason, it must be with a purpose, but poplar is still gambling to see whether it is he who successfully releases the decision or Sanwu starts first.


    Those monks who watched all around focused on the two people. After all, the two methods came out one after another, and their strength was the highest. Their hands were wonderful when they moved, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    At this time, the pupil of the public agglomerates and enlarges, and then a burst of contraction, because Sanwu and Baiyang compete against each other''s time, this moment finally has the result!


    Finally, Sanwu got the first chance and came to the place five meters away from the poplar. At this time, the poplar''s face was fierce. It seemed that the Dharma decision had been completed and was ready to be released. Seeing this scene, Sanwu''s feet, who had wanted to continue to run forward, immediately drew back and stood still. The spiritual power in his body fluctuated completely from his body All around.


    The shadow of a smiling Buddha, which is similar to Zhao Jiuge''s body, sits cross legged and envelops Sanwu''s body. The Buddha''s shadow is essentially different from the Dharma body of the Sanskrit holy body. Like Sanwu, the Buddha''s shadow is clasped with ten hands and a solemn appearance, but his eyes are slightly closed. As soon as it appears, there are layers of Golden Buddha light rippling around Sanwu''s body.


    With Sanwu''s hands spread out, he pinched his fingers, and a dazzling light curtain directly wrapped him and poplar. Those light screens covered nearly tens of square meters around them. The light curtain loomed faintly, but the light flowing in the night was particularly piercing. If you look carefully, you will find that the halo around the light screen is actually flowing from time to time It''s a golden dragon!


    After Sanwu releases these things, it makes people feel strange that such powerful things emit such strong spiritual power fluctuations, but they have no lethality. At first, poplar is cool, and then when he sees that there is no abnormal movement, he is happy in his heart and quickly releases his prepared decision.


    And this is the Dharma array handed down by a school. It is called the Golden Lotus array of the immovable Ming king! In fact, Buddhists also have Dharma array and sword array, but they are generally unknown. This array has no other use. It is used to protect trapped people. It is a first-class effect.


    As for the flame in the Yuanying realm of Sanwu, it is a specific flame produced after practicing Buddhist skills. Judging from the strength of one''s cultivation, we can see the details of a person from the skills and magic weapons, but Sanwu is obviously not a human being.


    The whole light curtain covers the poplar and Sanwu prison cages in these tens of square meters, forming a light column. On the light screen, there are golden dragons wandering, and there are golden lotus floating down and spinning down the light column. The monks who watch are shocked. They know that this is not a skill that ordinary people can display.


    Even Baiyang''s heart is actually shocked, but at the moment, he is already on the arrow and has to send. At the moment, in the golden screen of light, he felt a sense of depression. At this time, the white poplar gnawed his teeth and wrapped himself in the strange black light. He held up his crutches in his hand, and then whirled violently. Every time he rotated, he could clearly see that his cultivation was constantly increasing. With each increase, the crutches in his hands were directly facing five meters The three noes outside waved in the past.


    However, every time the poplar is waved, the strange black aura is strangely weak. It turns out that this dharma will look at its own spiritual power, accumulate it first, and then use it at one time, which can increase the power of spiritual power. However, it consumes several times as much as usual, and there are certain sequelae. This seemingly powerful Dharma decision is not so good, but how about it It''s also a legal decision. Where can a monk get it? Even after the garbage decisions are handed down, those casual practitioners will regard them as treasures.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Numerous crisp sounds came from the sound, which was made by the rotation of the poplar and the waving of the spiritual crutches in his hand, which hit the virtual shadow of the smiling Buddha around Sanwu''s body. However, Sanwu was still and did not feel any sense. It was obvious that all the attacks were blocked by the virtual shadow covering his body.This fixed Ming King''s Golden Lotus array is indeed domineering. It can not only resist such a permanent attack, but even the poplar can''t leave this light curtain. Its space range is only tens of square meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    When the white poplar finished his own resolution, he saw Sanwu motionless. His eyes were split and he was surprised. Although his law was not a top-quality one, even if it did not cause small damage to himself, the power was amazing. The little monk was not affected at all.


    In the light curtain, the golden lotus flowers slowly fall, and these virtual shadows condensed by spiritual power fall on the poplar. Although there is no harm, the killing intention in the heart is fading down, and the mentality is strangely peaceful.


    Baiyang didn''t believe in this evil, but he had no choice but to use some means. The three nothings were still standing still. At most, the light halo of the Buddha sitting around him rippled with waves.


    Some helpless poplar can only reluctantly give up their own useless attack, anyway, they are just trapped, and will not be hurt, and Sanwu is also unable to move.


    "I told you long ago that you wouldn''t listen to me. I have to use this move. Now that I''ve had enough trouble, I can calm down."


    With his eyelids lifted up, Sanwu took a look at some depressed poplar. He still turned the Buddha beads in his hands. The aura of the surrounding light reflected on Sanwu''s white tender face, adding a bit of sacred image out of thin air.


    Since ancient times, Buddhist monks have cut meat to feed tigers, and there are also Zen sayings about who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. However, the Golden Lotus array of the Ming Dynasty was created under such circumstances. This Buddhist array is not a killing array. Buddhism is compassionate. Even the array and skills created are more charitable. The effect of this array can only trap people, and it is also trapped along with itself. It can be said that it is a chicken rib for other people to use it, but these Buddhists can be said to be suitable for human use.


    Just now, the fight between Sanwu and Baiyang, two monks in the later period of yuanyingjing, stunned the whole audience. But the wonderful fight came and went quickly. With the appearance of Sanwu''s array, both of them were trapped in the light curtain and could not move. The wonderful fight naturally disappeared.


    After hearing Sanwu''s smiling words, the angry poplar didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at the light curtain around him unhappily, and then reluctantly wanted to continue to break the golden light curtain. After using his own fire of Ziyuan, he held the spirit crutch in his hand and smashed it in a sudden. It was not enough for the poplar who had learned to be smart this time Smash at Sanwu, but smash at the golden light curtain around your body. Even if you can''t hurt Sanwu, you can leave this mysterious array.


    But who knows that for ordinary friars, hearing the color changing purple yuan fire, after touching the light curtain, it just makes a continuous hissing sound, and then the light curtain is constantly rippling. At the same time, Baiyang also sees the right time and smashes at the point where they touch, trying to find out a weak point, but the result is not as he did Want to break open, but burst out a dull roar, after that emitting golden halo of light curtain returned to calm, as if nothing had happened in general.


    This time, the white poplar showed his frustration and gave up the idea of fighting. However, he was very depressed. It was like that he had no strength to use. Every time, it was like hitting cotton. What''s more, he couldn''t think of how there was such a freak like Xiang Sanwu in this world, who did not seek to control the enemy, but only wanted to trap the enemy.


    The fight between the two sides seems slow, but everything happened between the electric light and flint. After only a short time, the situation changed dramatically. Sanwu and Baiyang still have no action here, but they can''t get involved in the other two competitions. As for Pei Su Su Su and Li Changhao, after Pei Su Su''s bottom card gradually comes out, Li Changhao Also showed fatigue, occupy the downwind, at first can only show defensive posture.


    "What else can you do now? You can do it, or you won''t have a chance to wait. After all, it seems impossible to rely on your two helpers. "


    Zhao Jiuge, looking at Bai Zimo, jokingly said that the situation is now in their hands. Naturally, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, when the Bai family''s help arrives, they are ready to withdraw. After all, Qianlong still can''t beat the local villain.


    Bai Zimo''s face fluctuated. He looked back at the direction of the green city behind him. The crowd was surging over the city, and the city was full of lights. But there was no light shining in his imagination. It seemed that the reinforcements of the white family had not arrived yet. He could not help but scold the two wastes for not returning to call for people.


    Bai Zimo''s expression and movement naturally fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, which made Zhao Jiuge smile and then said sarcastically, "have you reached the point where you can only rely on others? There is no other way to rely on myself. In this case, I will do it. I don''t know who is clamoring to teach me a lesson. Now it seems that I teach someone a lesson


    I don''t know why, the more Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Zimo''s angry appearance, the more funny he felt, so he tried to anger Bai Zimo as much as possible. Today''s Zhao Jiuge and Bai Zimo are not at the same level. Therefore, Bai Zimo''s wishful thinking of the lesson is always regarded as a children''s play in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, even if Bai Zimo killed him He didn''t want to kill people. He was not a bloodthirsty man. His sword only killed the evil people who should be killed. At most, Bai Zimo was a spoiled childe.But Zhao Jiuge''s temper is not so good. Even if he doesn''t kill Bai Zimo today, he will give him a painful lesson. Otherwise, he will be scolded for a long time.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I swear, I will kill you today, you pray you don''t fall into my hands!"


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s sarcastic voice, this makes Bai Zimo lose his mind, a pair of gnashing teeth and staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, you have to have that skill."


    Looking at Bai Zimo again and again, Zhao Jiuge''s face finally changed, and he said, the murderer appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Bai Zimo frowned and looked back at the green city again, and his face flashed with firmness. He wanted to cut Zhao Jiuge into pieces. He had another plan, that is, to keep Zhao Jiuge in any case!


    Having made up his mind, Bai Zimo then took back his life flying sword "tender willow". Then his eyes were slightly closed, and the air sank into the elixir field. Then a violent wave of spiritual power came from Bai Zimo''s body. The violent wave made those who looked at the monk felt the wave and immediately looked at him.


    then the white ink was slightly opened, and a strong dark green light came out of the mouth. The dark green light was carrying some Xu Leiguang. After it came out, it appeared on the top of the white ink head. After careful examination, it was discovered that it was a elixir of a Buddhist monk. The essence of a Buddhist monk''s body was in this soul. The root did not care about the danger of the release of the elixir.


    Although the power of ontological elixir can maximize its own power, once the elixir is damaged or taken away, it will be a big joke. Moreover, if the original source of the elixir is damaged, it is difficult to nourish it with spiritual power.


    The elixir on the top of baizimo''s head is only the size of a thumb cover. It is clearly a five grade elixir. From the perspective of sales and quality, it is medium. Moreover, this elixir emits dark green halo, and there is a ray pattern on the surface of the elixir accompanied by electric light. It is clearly a miraculous elixir which has been quenched by the spirit pulse.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised by Bai Zimo''s behavior. The general friars would not easily release their own spiritual elixir when they had no choice but to live or die. However, Bai Zimo did so. It seems that he did not hate himself in general, but even released his own elixir.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not the first time to see people do this. Even if he releases the elixir, he will be afraid of it. You should know that he is carrying eight grade elixir, but he will not be foolishly exposed easily. Moreover, when he condenses the inner elixir, he has caused the Golden Lotus Sanskrit!


    "You''re dead!"


    Bai Zimo eyes haze staring at Zhao Jiuge said coldly.


    general monks seldom venture to release their own elixir. To know that the essence of a spiritual life of a monk''s life is this Ling Dan. Once someone is snatched away, there is no place to cry. This kind of elixir, which contains strong spiritual power, is a great supplement. Some evil kills can also kill some of the gods in the realm of divine land, and seize the Lun Dan himself. Deep, the effect of this kind of elixir is worse, and this kind of elixir is only available to monks in the realm of elixir, so there are not many people using this method.


    What''s more, this is Qingcang City, the territory of the white family, and there will be a helping hand from the white family. Baizimo will not worry so much. What he thinks now is how to defeat Zhao Jiuge and keep him. Then he can take revenge and vent his anger on him.


    "Mo''er, no!"


    When Bai Zimo released his elixir and launched an attack, it was obvious that more than a dozen figures flashing with aura were getting closer and closer to the outside of the city. One of the leading middle-aged men saw Bai Zimo''s action and cried anxiously. But Bai Zimo''s action had been completed. He could only get out of the city quickly Qingcang city already has an array to guard. You can''t fly with the sword, otherwise he would have arrived.


    Bai Zimo''s mind moved, and the elixir, which was originally emitting a soft green halo, has rolled up, and a burst of violent spiritual power like a wave swept away at Zhao Jiuge not far away. The dark green spiritual power is like a huge wave with a height of more than ten meters. There is a sound of Zila around it from time to time. With this slight sound, there are also many electric lights emerging, which disappear quickly after each appearance.


    Bai Zimo looked at his powerful and ferocious attack and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was always plain as water, he couldn''t help thinking that he was finished! Bai Zimo wanted to see how he used the essence elixir and was full of attributes. How could Zhao Jiuge go? Even if his method of quenching the Sanskrit holy body was so powerful, his body could not resist my power with thunder and lightning.


    Zhao Jiuge also took back his original Flying sword, Hanming, and inserted it into the primitive scabbard behind him.


    Then he pinched his hands, and the spirit power in his body was as rough as the sea waves. Even if he was far away, he could feel the powerful spirit breath in Zhao Jiuge''s body.Zhao Jiuge had thought that if Bai Zimo wanted to compete with the spiritual power, he would use it. If Bai Zimo wanted to compete with the sword, he would compete with the sword. This time, baizimo wanted to compete with the quality of the elixir. Relying on the high quality of the elixir, he wanted to defeat himself with the five grades. So he didn''t want to go to his mind. He also used the spirit elixir to crush him once more. How about Zhao Jiuge is not stupid. He will not expose his eight grade elixir in order to get angry. However, even if he does not expose it, it is enough to borrow the power of the elixir for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Zhao Jiuge''s choking action is a bit dazzled, not only fast but also complex, but only a few breaths on the end of the pinch.


    And when Zhao Jiuge pinches and decides, it is also the time for Bai Zimo to display his elixir attack. The two people''s movements can be said to be completed at the same time.


    When Zhao Jiuge finished, the bright golden light began to converge towards the body, then the light faded and finally dissipated. After the Vatican body was recovered, it was replaced by the smiling Buddha in the Dantian of his body. The smiling Buddha was kind-hearted, almost like the shadow around Sanwu''s body.


    After the Dharma body protected Zhao Jiuge''s body, the surrounding Golden Lotus suddenly filled the sky. Every golden lotus flower was surrounded by a little golden light, and a golden spiritual power appeared directly in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the sweet Sanskrit sound was resounding all around.


    Golden Lotus, Sanskrit!


    The spirit elixir of the past is a lot of pale spirit, and this is a natural spirit of his body.


    Looking around that golden lotus and Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also slightly surprised, he I didn''t expect to trigger their own elixir should have this reaction. As soon as the golden power appeared, it was pounding away at the dark green spiritual power. However, there was no internal elixir of his own in the golden spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge would not take the risk to release his eight pin elixir whether it was just in case or in case of accident. What he has done now is certainly enough to deal with baizimo.


    The golden aura rose in the wind, and the blue and white eight grade elixir in Zhao Jiuge''s body was rapidly rotating. Each rotation could make the halo bright, and the white cold around the elixir was also rich.


    The strange scene around Zhao Jiuge''s body is strange. For those monks who don''t know anything, they just exclaim when they are watching the scene. But the rest of their eyes notice that there are three nothings and Pei Su Su in this scene. Their faces are more and more surprised. They have wide knowledge and natural brightness. This is the strange image brought by the miraculous elixir. You should know that even the two of them are gathering the elixir There was no such treatment at all. For a time, Pei Su Su''s red lips were slightly open, and Sanwu was also in a trance.


    "Thief, dare you!"


    More than a dozen figures came out of Qingcang city with aura. The head of the middle-aged man was anxious. Seeing that he couldn''t stop his nephew from attacking with the body elixir, he saw that the black robed youth was going to attack again. He was so angry that he immediately yelled, but no matter it was Bai Zimo or Zhao Jiuge The middle-aged man opened his eyes to see the middle-aged man open his eyes!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen figures, the monks around turned their eyes away. After seeing the first few people clearly, a burst of uproar broke out in the crowd, and the white family''s help arrived!


    The middle-aged man, who yelled twice in succession, was dressed in white clothes with a face of Guozi, revealing a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. At the moment, he held a slender red flying sword in his hand, and focused on the place where Zhao Jiuge and Bai Zimo fought.


    People who have been in Qingcang city for a long time and are familiar with the Bai family know that the man in front of him is Bai Wei, Bai Zimo''s brother-in-law. Bai Zimo''s father has three brothers in his generation, and Bai Wei is the youngest and the third. Although Bai Wei looks plain, he is undoubtedly attracting people''s attention. That is, he has a strong breath all over his body In the later stage of Yuanying realm, another guy from Yuanying realm comes, which makes the original stalemate situation more complicated!


    As you know, there are not many friars in yuanyingjing. Today, there are several more monks, and they fight with each other. At this level, there are not many friars.


    Originally, Bai Wei had to deal with some family affairs before returning to Qingcang city. He didn''t rush to go to the seclusion to practice because most of the family affairs were in the charge of his second brother, so Bai Wei visited his second brother after he went back. But at this time, the two white clothes families sent back by Bai Zimo would be auctioned off in a hurry The meeting was reported.


    Bai Wei has always loved his great nephew since he was a child. When he heard that Bai Zimo was making trouble outside again, he could not help but protect himself. In his and his second brother''s eyes, it was just that Bai Zimo was jealous at the auction or had a fight because of his gambling. Bai Wei was more than enough to settle the matter. No matter who was in Qingcang City, he would sell the white family a little face Besides, Bai Zimo has two guards of yuanyingjing beside him, so Bai Wei is not very worried. He just brings a team of people and horses to come at once.


    But as soon as he came here, he found that the situation was not the same as what he thought. Even if Li Changhao and Bai Yang were present, they did not have the upper hand to stabilize the situation. On the contrary, Bai Zimo had to use his own body elixir. If there was a problem with the white Zimo elixir, his accomplishments would be useless. It would be difficult for him to hand it over to the master when he went back Poor.


    As long as Wei Er''s age is too low, he can''t help worrying that as long as his nephew doesn''t make up his mind, as long as he doesn''t make up his mind that he''s too young, he will not make up his mind to make such a move.After all, many monks have gathered around now. If this matter is not handled properly, the prestige of the white family in Qingcang city will be reduced to the extreme. If the three people challenge the white family, and the white family can not handle it well, it is not proved that the white family is incompetent and no one can use it. But Bai Wei is also deeply suspicious of the three people''s background.


    Fortunately, there are only three people on the other side, which makes Bai Wei feel inexplicably relieved. As long as Bai Zimo has carried this blow, with the arrival of himself and more than a dozen people behind him, the situation must be in the hands of the Bai family again.


    Among the more than ten people behind Bai Wei, there are two figures with outstanding breath. They have the accomplishments of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. One of them is a beautiful woman, about 30 years old. She is wearing a purple gauze skirt. Her face is flat, and her eyes can''t see the joy and sadness in her heart. His hands drooped slightly, and there was no magic weapon or ornament on his body.


    Another burly man was dressed in white like a dozen others, but the only difference was that all the long swords in other people''s hands were pure and slender flying swords, and he was also a huge long sword. The long Dao was almost two meters long, which was almost a millionth longer than others. The whole long sword was emitting a faint halo and flickering the fluctuation of inferior spirit weapons.


    as like as two peas of two people, the White House will be the same. The white dress will be uniform, with a special pattern on the cuffs, representing the identity of the White House. Each person is holding the same flying sword with the same treasure. The body is covered with top quality implements and silver soft armor. The soft armor can not be compared with those of the coat armor, but the quality is only a magic weapon, but even if it is only a kind of weapon, Yes, it is also of great value. It can make all the generals of the Bai family have such a set of equipment. It can be seen that the Bai family has a deep foundation and is worthy of being one of the four big families in Qingcang city.


    At this time, more than a dozen helpers from the Bai family, or the monks who were around to watch the excitement, all focused their eyes on the Bai Zimo, even the poplars and Sanwu who were standing there all saw the other side. It seemed that under this blow, there would finally be a winner or loser.


    There were only two people who didn''t see the other side, namely Pei Su Su and Li Changhao. Their swords were shining all over the sky, and their spirits were flying and playing hot. Pei Su Su Su had great confidence in Zhao Jiuge. Just like Bai Zimo in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, Zhao Jiuge could solve the problem. What''s the result even if he was distracted to watch over there in the process of fighting It''s better to seize the time to kill Li Changhao and help Zhao Jiuge.


    "Boom."


    A deafening sound broke out, even the ground with a faint vibration sound, the sound spread around, with echoes for a long time did not disperse.


    When the dark green aura wave with the white ink body elixir directly faces the golden spiritual power torrent with residual vision, the whole green city emits dazzling brilliance, and the bright brilliance makes the whole Qingcang City shine like day.


    Apart from the deafening sound and the dazzling brilliance, there was not much movement and stillness in the contact. The dark green spiritual power and the golden spiritual power interacted and melted, while the ice and electric light did not hold on to this. With the touch of these two spiritual powers, the lotus continued to spin and fall around, and the sweet Sanskrit washed the soul.


    At this moment, all the people froze to breathe and stare at this scene. Even Bai Zimo''s eyes are dead watching, and their hearts are constantly looking forward to killing and maiming Zhao Jiuge.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, he was not nervous. This was the first time that he used the original spiritual power of his eight grade elixir. Although he didn''t know the depth and the power, he was confident that even if he could not make sure baizimo would not lose too badly. Moreover, he did not like Bai Zimo, who had already made a big effort. After releasing his own elixir, he did not have the elixir The support of his white ink now even a little bit of spiritual power can not be mobilized.


    In the dark green waves, baizimo''s Wupin elixir constantly radiates dazzling light, but in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it is a sneer. Although the quality of his eight grade elixir can not be said to be the best in the world, it is also a handful of existence. The gap between the power of an eight grade elixir and a five grade elixir is simply different from each other The degree of richness is absolutely astonishing to those monks who have poor quality elixir.


    Therefore, this is why Zhao Jiuge has been slow to break through the Yuanying realm. Although the more powerful quality of elixir is absolutely the existence of skill over the heroes in the same cultivation, his cultivation progress is slow. There was a record in Xuantian sword sect that there was a disciple of Jiupin miraculous elixir in the sect, who swept all the disciples of the sect when he was in the Lingdan realm At the school martial arts competition, the nine grade elixir disciple in the later stage of Lingdan realm could cross the border to deal with other holy land Yuanying disciples. However, in the end, this talented and dazzling disciple did not break through Yuanying realm for a long time. With the arrival of Shouyuan, he died with regret.


    Although he has some regrets and anxieties about the delay in breaking through to Yuanying realm, Zhao Jiuge at least feels secure when facing Bai Zimo at this moment. He has a kind of lofty spirit in his heart, and he can sweep all the monks below Yuanying realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Suddenly, the monks in the green city suddenly gave a cry of surprise. It turned out that Pei Su Su and Li Changhao had already separated the victory and defeat!


    When Pei Su Su took out the purple jade hairpin of her own green silk, a green silk fell on the fragrant shoulder, and then Bai Nen''s jade hand gently urged the spirit power to paddle toward the void, and a burst of purple light burst out, just like the surface of the lake shining with purple bright light.


    Li Changhao held a bloody long knife in one hand, and the blade was flying all over the sky. The blades hit the light screen drawn by Pei Su Su Su''s purple hairpin. It was as if the quick rain fell on the lake, making a crackling sound.


    The spiritual power of both sides is constantly consumed in such a quick fight. At this time, it is to compete with the richness of their own spiritual power, as well as the internal level of magic weapons. One bad thing is to lose everything.


    Originally, this situation has been in a stalemate. Li Changhao kept waving the bloody sword on his hand. Pei Su Su manipulated the purple jade hairpin magic weapon in his hand to defend it. But Pei Su Su, who seems to have been defending all the time, actually uses the black flame magic to make a decision.


    "Hum."


    Invisible strange waves with a slight sound, a touch of quiet and strange black light appeared in front of Pei Su Su Su. At first, this black light was the size of a soybean, but in the blink of an eye, it had become as big as a slap in the face of the naked eye, and it was still growing bigger. The black light was so deep that it seemed to be more dazzling than the black under the night, even all the light Light can be engulfed in general.


    As soon as this strange black light appeared, Li Changhao, who was attacking his eyebrows, was found. He had a bad feeling in his heart. However, at the moment, he had given out all his cards and had no means. Even if he knew that the situation was not good, he just bit his teeth, and the bloody knife in his hand was flying faster. In his mind, since he wanted to come, since he had already played his cards, he had no means I have no means. The things used by this gorgeous woman in front of me are not ordinary means. I might as well speed up the attack and try to beat her hard before this.


    Not only did Li Changhao feel something bad, but even Bai Wei, who was already out of the gate of Qingcang city and was rushing here, knew that Li Changhao was finished when he looked at the situation there. However, Li Changhao was an outsider who was invited by the white family. It didn''t matter if there was any accident. He only cared about his nephew Bai Zimo.


    After the dark light gradually magnified to a certain extent, at the moment when Li Changhao was waving his long knife for breath, he rushed to Li Changhao who was struggling to launch an attack without any sign.


    Pei Su Su Su didn''t have time in her hand. The purple jade hairpin that fell down suddenly burst out a fierce aura and slipped again. Purple Guanghua went straight to Li Changhao. The purple jade hairpin didn''t play its full power before. It seems that Pei Su Su Su deliberately confused Li Changhao!


    Li Changhao''s jacket and robe even roared and trembled under the fierce attack. Li Changhao''s eyelids trembled, and then he jumped on one leg. Looking at the black light that came first, he didn''t retreat but advanced. He also wanted to break through the force like before!


    "Boom..."


    There was no deafening desire to move in the imagination. The collision of the two just made a slight crisp sound. The blade of the knife moved around the bloody long knife. Li Changhao chopped at the black light in front of him, and he felt like his whole body''s strength hit the cotton pile.


    Later, the aura around Li Changhao suddenly faded down. As soon as he touched the dark light, he disappeared without a trace. It seemed that the faint light could swallow everything up.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream came out from Li Changhao''s mouth, he was on the verge of dying and fainted. All the places on his chest that were bombarded by black light were all bloody and rotten. The clothes and wounds on the edge of the wound were stained together, which seemed a little creepy, and there was a faint black light residue on the whole chest.


    Li Changhao, who was still very powerful just now, was knocked down to the ground. His spirit weapon and bloody knife fell to one side. His dispirited breath seemed to indicate that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    After Pei Su Su beat Li Changhao seriously, he didn''t pursue Li Changhao with the victory. He killed Li Changhao directly with a glance of Ning Mei. Now Li Changhao''s body has been destroyed. Fortunately, Yuanying is not a big obstacle. At least his life is saved. However, his cultivation can take a long time to recover. Whether he can make a breakthrough in the realm depends on fate Yes. After all, after losing the body, Yuan Ying either refines a physical body or forcibly seizes it. However, no matter which method is used, it has a certain amount of backfire on him, which is not as good as his previous body.


    Seeing a profound monk of yuanyingjing being defeated in this way, there were bursts of shaking voices from the crowd around him. Seeing Li Changhao, who was still unknown about his life and death, people could not help but feel a bit of awe when they looked at this gorgeous woman.


    It''s time for Sanwu to see Pei Su Su use the black flame magic technique. However, seeing that Pei Su Su didn''t continue to kill Li Changhao, he soon returned to normal. As for the poplar on one side, he was shocked. Although Li Changhao''s accomplishments were not as good as his own, he was very clear about his ordinary strength, which was so easy I''m afraid the little monk in front of him was not simple. Fortunately, the little monk didn''t mean to start. He just wanted to drag himself from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is still something to say about the winner. I can''t make myself better than Li Changhao.Seeing that Li Changhao''s fate is so bleak, Bai Wei, who has already been out of the city and is still rushing to come, can''t help but worry about Bai Zimo''s safety. However, although it''s only less than 100 meters away and two or three breaths, Bai Zimo and Zhao Jiuge have begun to let go. No matter how fast he is, he can''t change the collision between them. He can only speed up his speed Run over.


    After the dark green power and the golden aura devour each other, after a standoff for a while, the golden aura began to burst out violently, and quickly wiped out those dark green auras. Then, only a thumb sized Wupin elixir was left, which sent out spiritual power and violent fluctuations, but finally it was wrapped by the golden aura.


    In the wind at night, the bursts of sweet Sanskrit have become smaller, listen carefully, as if nothing in general, the figure of the Golden Lotus whirling around has become invisible.


    "No!"


    At the moment, Bai Wei is close to his nephew, but even the great Luo immortal is afraid that he can''t do anything at this moment. Bai Wei can''t help crying out with grief and indignation. His face looks unbearable, as if he has seen the fate of Bai Zimo.


    Looking at the sudden reversal of the situation, Bai Zimo''s face turned more pale, but he had already seen his uncle''s figure. He still tried his best to continue to control the Wupin elixir which was beyond his control. He seemed to want to hold on for a moment, waiting for his uncle''s rescue.


    At the moment, Bai Zimo''s brain is blank. He can only rely on instinct to try to control his Wupin elixir. As for the hatred and hatred for Zhao Jiuge, he has no mind to think about it any more. In addition, Bai Zimo only has endless regret in his heart at the moment. Why does Zhao Jiuge change so much, even if he used the broken cauldron to sink Zhou''s killing moves, he is still not his opponent.


    The thought that if his elixir was destroyed and he would never be able to practice, Bai Zimo faintly felt weak. If he could not practice in the future, Shouyuan would not only be greatly reduced, but also his position in the Bai family would no longer exist. When he thought of the first young master of the Bai family to a mole ant who could not practice, one was in the sky and the other was on the ground Bai Zimo was a little flustered when he arrived here. If he could not practice, he would not have to think about those beautiful and beautiful ladies. In short, if he could not cultivate, everything would be in vain.


    "Click..."


    A slight sound is particularly harsh in the silent night sky. The golden power that will eliminate the dark green power has no more power. After wrapping the dark green elixir, it is not able to destroy the five grade elixir directly. Therefore, after a slight crisp sound, the surface of the five grade dark green elixir is only issued However, they did not break. At this time, the remaining golden spirit power finally retreated because of the exhaustion of power.


    "Puff..."


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out from Bai Zimo''s mouth, and his face was not a bit bloody. Because his own body''s miraculous elixir was damaged, he had to be implicated in it. He suffered a lot of damage at once. However, he didn''t have the mind to take care of his injury. The only thing he was more glad was that his five grade elixir was finally saved.


    At this time, Bai Wei finally took the lead to come to his nephew Bai Zimo. He helped the falling white Zimo. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Bai Zimo''s body elixir was broken and suffered a lot of damage, which was also regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Although it''s hard to recover from a little damage, let alone such a big break, at least baizimo''s original elixir is preserved and can be slowly accumulated. Even if the ontological elixir can''t be recovered completely, baizimo can be famous for two or three hundred years by virtue of his current cultivation and the influence of the Bai family. However, once Bai Zimo''s body elixir is destroyed directly and completely If not, then his status in the Bai family is not even as good as a dog. He will become flesh again. Every fetus will not live for decades at most.


    "Dare you! You''re doing it, my Bai family, no matter what you are, will never die with you! "


    When Bai Wei is still secretly glad that the essence of Bai Zimo''s elixir has not been damaged, he thinks about how to deal with Zhao Jiuge, so that the face of Bai''s family can be lost. He can not only keep his family''s prestige, but also can''t do anything absolutely. Bai Wei suddenly feels a touch of silver light in the corner of his eye, looks up and yells angrily.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body had already moved. What he had in his hand was a burst of bright fluorescence. A moment later, several silvery swords were directed against the dark green Wupin elixir with cracks on its surface in the void.


    When Bai Wei is thinking about how to clean up Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the field, has long seen that Bai Zimo''s dark green Wupin elixir has not been completely damaged. Zhao Jiuge does not hesitate to start preparing to destroy Bai Zimo''s essence elixir. However, Bai Zimo provokes himself again and again, and breaks out killing opportunities on himself No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear the death penalty even if he doesn''t kill him, but he can''t give him good fruit to eat.


    "I see how capable you are in the Bai family, even if you don''t die. Even if you come here, today I''m going to destroy Bai Zimo''s elixir. I''ll see if he can still act recklessly with a little strength, bullying the strong and bullying the male and female. Without his strength, he would not be in a messIn the face of Bai Wei''s threat, Zhao Jiuge did not change his face, and his heart did not jump. Originally, he did not think of destroying Bai Zimo''s body elixir. However, Bai Zimo himself foolishly released his own body''s miraculous elixir and wanted to kill himself. Zhao Jiuge had an idea and was seized by him. He could not only teach Bai Zimo a good lesson, but also avoid killing people Without strength, he will not harm others.


    The monks around him were in an uproar. They thought that the three young men were more and more domineering than the other. Not to mention the woman with outstanding strength and gorgeous appearance, and the mysterious young monk, the black robed young man with the worst strength was so domineering. Facing the constant threat from the white family, he was still a bully Without any pause in his hand, he directly released a few sword Qi, which made it clear that he wanted to destroy Bai Zimo''s body elixir.


    This courage is too big. The Bai family is not an ordinary family. The more powerful sects can not be underestimated. After all, to the level of the aristocratic family, its details have a long history, which can not be compared with ordinary forces. In their opinion, even if Zhao Jiuge is a little powerful, he dares to fight the white family''s face so naked that he can directly abolish the cultivation of the white family The family will certainly kill him regardless of any consequences, otherwise the prestige of the white family will be completely lost, who will be afraid of the white family in the future?


    However, some people can''t help feeling a little happy after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s domineering words. Those words can be regarded as great pleasure. Especially some monks who have been bullied by the white family in Qingcang city are even more gloating at the shivering white Zimo, hoping that the white family''s people will die.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit finally hit the five grade elixir full of cracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Seeing that the sword spirit of the silver cold awn was about to hit his own dark green Wupin elixir, Bai Zimo''s face was as dead as ashes.


    After Zhao Jiuge said those words, Bai Wei''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He knew that he could not change his mind if he talked nonsense about the things he had decided to deal with such a decisive person. Now that the end of the matter has been decided, Bai Wei now only wants to kill Zhao Jiuge, along with the other two People can''t let go of Zhao Jiuge. It''s just not enough to think that Zhao Jiuge was so young that he couldn''t keep him. It''s terrible to have a grudge against such people. Once he''s allowed to run away, it''s like a sinister snake staring at their white family all the time.


    Bai Wei throws up a signal bomb with his left hand, and then his whole body moves to Zhao Jiuge. The flying sword in his hand is shining. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge in Lingdan is far from his opponent. He kills one after the other. When the reinforcements come to his home, the gorgeous woman and the young monk can''t run away. He wants to take advantage of Zhao Jiuge to smash him He was killed in one fell swoop.


    As soon as the signal bomb in Bai Wei''s hand was thrown into the air, it made a deafening, rapid and piercing sound in the sky. The sound did not disappear for a long time, and at the same time, it burst into red light under the curtain of night.


    This kind of signal bomb is specially made by the white family. The red aura is the most urgent situation. It is usually used only when the Bai family is alive and dead. But now the basic cultivation of Bai Zimo is abandoned, and there are two monks in yuanyingjing. He doesn''t care so much. Now he has no intention of killing all the people in front of him. He thinks of himself When the elder brother learned that he had only the elixir abandoned, his heart was filled with endless remorse. If he could come earlier, so many things would not have happened.


    "Bang..."


    Several sharp silver swords directly smashed the dark green Wupin elixir into powder. A Wupin elixir was completely destroyed.


    As soon as the noumenon elixir was destroyed, Bai Zimo''s eyes became black and he fainted directly. At that moment, he felt that he had completely lost contact with the noumenon elixir. There was a feeling of emptiness in his body. Without the elixir, Bai Zimo''s body became very weak, even ordinary people were not as good as him. Moreover, he could not live for long Shouyuan is too big for decades.


    Hearing the thump, although he knew the result would be like this, Bai Wei''s heart sank, and his eyes looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure became more and more cold.


    Bai Wei was less than 20 meters away from Zhao Jiuge. Just in this moment of delay, Bai Wei came to Zhao Jiuge. He could see his figure in Zhao Jiuge''s pupil. He lifted his sword high and sent out a dazzling fluorescence. Bai Wei''s eyes narrowed, and he was ready to solve Zhao Jiuge with a sword. After all, his accomplishments were higher than Zhao Jiuge At the same time, he has seized the opportunity. In his opinion, he must be able to succeed in this field.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally felt Bai Wei''s aura of spiritual power, but he had decided to destroy Bai Zimo''s elixir. He would not give up easily because of Bai Wei''s arrival. Facing Bai Wei''s shocking killing intention, Zhao Jiuge had already made a hard preparation. His physical body was not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual monks, not to mention the Sanskrit holy body.


    But to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Bai Wei''s speed was too fast. Just as he was about to release the Sanskrit holy body, the spirit weapon flying sword in Bai Wei''s hand had been raised and was about to fall down. Zhao Jiuge''s heart beat was a little panicked when he saw this scene, and he even had miscalculation.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge smell a burst of familiar fragrance, nervous mood can not help but relax some down.


    "Dingdang..."


    Bai Wei gets up and his sword falls.


    However, there was no scene of blood splashing in the imagination, but the sound of metal crashing violently.


    Pei Su Su, who was dressed in a green robe, was standing beside Zhao Jiuge. After he solved Li Changhao and made him lose his fighting power, Pei Su Su did not hesitate to run to Zhao Jiuge when he found out that he was coming from Qingcang city. Pei Su Su Su happened to hold "Yaoguang" in his hand to resist Zhao Jiuge''s amazing attack.


    Seeing the beautiful woman who suddenly appears beside Zhao Jiuge, Bai Wei can''t help but get angry. At the moment, he is full of anger and worried that there is no place to vent. Where can he be? After a sword falls, his spiritual power soars, and he is ready to continue to flaunt the spirit weapon flying sword in his hand. It seems that Zhao Jiuge and others will not be torn apart Never give up is the appearance of Wei.


    There are more and more monks around. People from almost half of the city came out. It was very lively in the night. Some came at the beginning, some came as soon as they heard the news. In the green city, even now, there are still many people coming here. Seeing the exciting duel, the eyes were hot, and the faces were full of excitement. It was not easy to see the duels between high-level monks. What''s more, the most important thing is to witness the destruction of baizimo''s elixir and some unfathomable means that they had never seen before. All of these opened their eyes and appealed to them."You go and get rid of the remaining ten or so people, and he will be handed over to me." Seeing that the purple young woman and more than a dozen white clothes family members behind Bai Wei have also caught up, Pei Su Su whispered to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and looked at Bai Wei''s back. There were more than a dozen figures, two of them were elixir realms, and the rest were Jianji realm.


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su who is entangled with Bai Wei again, and Zhao Jiuge, who has killed more than a dozen figures, San Wu''s small face is worried. Then he glances at the place where the signal flare just opened, and looks at the green city with full worry. It seems that the Bai family will come again. This time, the people must be very important! However, although he was worried, Sanwu didn''t say anything. Now there is still plenty of time to let Zhao Jiuge toss around for a while and retreat before the white family comes. Even if he can''t run away in the end, what if he accompanies Zhao Jiuge? As a result, he can''t lose his life.


    "There''s a good play to watch. Those three years old people may not be able to escape without leaving. The white family estimates that some old guys will appear."


    "Well, after all, Bai Wei even used the red signal bomb of the white family. I''m afraid some old people of the white family who don''t come out of the world will come out. Who let that boy directly smash the white ink elixir of the younger generation of the Bai family."


    "Later, I want to see what kind of identity that black robed man is. He is so bold. He must not be an ordinary person if he can be so domineering. I don''t think a white family member can take these three people."


    "No matter what they are, we just watch it. Anyway, it''s OK to have a good show. Qingcang city has not been so lively for a long time."


    As soon as Bai Wei appeared, he could not help but start his hand and directly release the signal bomb. Those monks who were watching immediately talked about it.


    Pei Su Su finally felt some difficulty when facing Bai Wei. After all, Pei Su Su and Bai Wei had a hard fight before. In order to end the battle earlier, Pei Su Su Su quickly consumed his spiritual power. Now, Pei Su Su Su has a weak position in the face of Bai Wei.


    "If you start to kill him, you can kill him directly if you give him ten thousand pieces of spirit stone for heavy damage."


    Bai Wei, with a gloomy face, said to a dozen figures behind him.


    "You are the same, no matter who you are, as long as you can do it, you can''t miss last time." The last sentence was said by Bai Wei to the monks who were watching.


    Hearing Bai Wei''s words, the big man in white and the beautiful young woman in purple dress suddenly burst into a blaze of light. A top-grade spirit tool or ten thousand spirit stones is a valuable thing for the monks in their two spiritual elixir realms.


    Even the more than a dozen white clothes generals who built the foundation state showed an impetuous appearance. However, those monks who watched did not waver because of this sentence. After all, they were not fools. In terms of strength, Zhao Jiuge was not easy to provoke. Even if they could get it, it was obviously not Zhao Jiuge of ordinary people, the elders or forces behind them Come to the door, even if you have that life, take the magic weapon of the white family, also do not have that life to enjoy.


    The most important thing is to take risks for a top-quality spirit weapon. It''s not cost-effective. It can only be said that this thing can''t move most people. However, the big man in white and the young woman in purple don''t have to be afraid of these. After all, they only work for the Bai family. Even if Zhao Jiuge really does something wrong, it will only be counted on the Bai family. What has happened to them has nothing to do with them.


    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    After the big man and the purple gauze young woman looked at each other, they ran to Zhao Jiuge without hesitation. Naturally, there were more than a dozen generals in white behind them.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of anger at the moment. Looking at Pei Su Su''s awkward figure, Zhao Jiuge feels a little distressed, and at the same time, he vows that he will protect Pei Susu well in the future, instead of letting her protect herself from the wind and rain.


    Seeing more than a dozen people coming to him, Zhao Jiuge kills him all over the sky. At the moment, for Pei Su Su, he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed. Zhao Jiuge just wants to end the battle as soon as possible. No matter who obstructs him, kill him.


    How about killing a few people for Pei Su Su?


    In the eyes of that burly man and Zisha young woman, with their identities in the middle and late stages of the two elixir realms, together with more than a dozen armed zhujijing generals of the Bai family behind them, it is not safe to deal with a later monk of the miraculous elixir state who is not in the peak state. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, they seem to see that the spirit stone and magic weapon have already arrived.


    The big man in front of him is also a general of the Bai family. However, due to his outstanding talent and profound cultivation, he is in charge of some generals of the white family. As for the beautiful young woman in purple yarn, she is attached to the white family as a sacrifice. Although she is only in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm, she is also valued for her special status.


    Pei Su Su Su and Bai Wei have been fighting each other fiercely. Zhao Jiuge is wearing a black brocade robe and holding the "cold hell" in his hand. The blade of the sword is on the right side of his body, and the tip of the sword points at the angle. His eyes are cold and he looks at the dozens of figures running towards him.Under the curtain of night, the wind rises and it is cool.


    Zhao jindang''s figure, which is more than a dozen, is waiting for his black figure to move more quietly.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, Zhao Jiuge still did not move, but his wrist slightly trembled. At the moment, the spiritual power in his body was already in operation. As long as he wanted to, he could burst out in an instant.


    The beautiful young woman in purple robe had stopped just a dozen meters away from him, instead of continuing to rush forward like others.


    This strange discovery made Zhao Jiuge frown slightly, but he did not have time to think about this strange place, because the next moment Zhao Jiuge''s body moved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The head of the family, the big man, rushed to the front of the line. His magic weapon will be different from that of more than ten white clothes. Not only the same style of flying sword, but also the silver soft armor on the body is different from others.


    The flying sword held by the big man is a giant sword about one foot wide. The body of the sword is covered with silver light. There is a blood trough in the middle. The blades on both sides are inclined slightly downward towards both sides. It is obvious that the flying sword is a lower quality spirit instrument.


    The soft armor that more than ten other white clothes families will wear is only to protect the body, neither arm is protected, and this big man actually wears a magic armor. The simple armor has fluorescence flowing from time to time, and there is also a simple pattern array carved on it. Although it is a magic armor, it is also valuable.


    At this moment, the big man unexpectedly carrying a giant sword, with a momentum of a direct collision, rushed to Zhao Jiuge.


    Playing sword, Zhao Jiuge never fears anyone. Don''t say that these ten people are only monks in the Lingdan and the building base. Even if they are more advanced, Zhao Jiuge dare to shine the sword when they meet the enemy.


    The wrist was slightly high and the "cold hell" suddenly shook out several sword flowers, and then the "cold hell" sword tip was picked from the bottom to the top. A silver sword Qi, like the Milky way, fell out in nine continents.


    This attack directly fell into the first big man. When he saw the sudden sword spirit, the big man suddenly became heavy and heavy. He changed his sword with one hand to holding sword with both hands. Then he was very angry and his body was breathing. His eyes squinted and came to the silver sword. He threw the giant sword in his hands and fell over ¡£


    "Boom..."


    The loud sound of the impact spread from the collision to the surrounding area. The big man couldn''t help but stumbled. Although he successfully resisted the sword, the sharp and sharp breath from the face made him feel pain.


    The beard at the chin is annihilated by the fierce sword spirit. There is a armor protection on the body. The remaining sword Qi is not weak, and it has been blocked by his armor, and the spirit on the armor is dim.


    After blocking this attack, the big man of the big man looks at zhaojiuge, and his hands holding the giant sword can not help but tremble slightly. It is also the late stage of the spiritual realm. The gap between the two sides is undoubtedly huge. The quality of flying sword magic, the sword decision of cultivation and the quality of the spirit pill all determine the gap between the two sides.


    The expert knows if there is. The big man only understands the general gap between the two sides after this tentative blow. He can not help but be bitter in his heart. After a blow, the big man was just slightly undulating in his chest, not in the process of continuing to do it, and he was not stupid. He knew why he had to continue to insult himself by playing alone. He had the advantage of a large number of people on this side. He was waiting now. When the beautiful and beautiful lady of purple yarn was ready, he would do it together. Otherwise, he would not be sure about Zhao Jiuge.


    But the big man thought so, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so. He only wanted to solve these problems quickly so that peisu could relax. With this thinking, his movements naturally heavier, and he didn''t care much about it. He hated the white people in his heart now.


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like a thunder.


    Zhao Jiuge looks cold, and he retreats with a sword of the big man. He is not forgiving. His body is twinkling. The "cold hell" in his hand moves with the remains.


    Once again, the second layer of Xuantian sword has been released. A sad sword is coming to the surface. The sword spirit swept across the sky is like autumn wind sweeping leaves, bleak and spectacular.


    The big man was shocked by his shaking eyes. Even if he was reused by Bai family, he had been awarded many skills and swords. However, where the mysterious sword can be compared with the Xuantian sword, his eyes have been deeply shocked by the magnificent sword.


    Fortunately, after the two men''s previous hand over the sword, they gave twelve white clothes families behind the big man a chance to buffer. After these two breathing efforts, the twelve frontier builders had brought the sword, the same magic sword and the same armor, even the movements were neatly aligned!


    Hands up, sword lift, twelve people''s movement is like a person in the dance of flying sword.


    Then the same style of twelve inferior weapon flying swords directly passed the hands of twelve white clothes, and then flew directly in the empty sky, and rushed to Zhao Jiuge. Sword style!


    In a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s sword was like rain, gentle breath, so that the twelve families would directly block the thunder, but, looking at the falling sword like rain, Zhao Jiuge''s face did not have a little wave, the second layer of sword determined the autumn wind gathered the sword directly to the twelve flying swords with a rainbow of momentum.


    The big man in the eyes of the big man revealed anxiety, looked back at the beautiful purple dress young woman, did not understand why her movements are not ready.


    The beautiful young lady in purple yarn and high hair plate and red lips is now slightly closed with her eyes closed. Her spirit breath is becoming stronger and stronger. With the continuous improvement of her breath, the spirit light is also flashing constantly.


    After a glance at the beautiful and beautiful young lady of purple yarn, the big man turned back and his body''s spiritual power fluctuated like boiling water. It was not only Zhao Jiuge who had the bottom card, but also had it.As the aura of spiritual power around the body of a burly man becomes a little confused, the aura of blood color suddenly emerges. The big man raises his left hand, bites fiercely, and a drop of blood essence pops up. Then, taking this drop of blood essence as an introduction, he directly sacrifices part of his body''s essence blood, so that his breath strength can be improved temporarily.


    This kind of method is to burn his blood essence in exchange for a short aura of spiritual power, so as to obtain strength quickly. However, although this method seems very good, it has a lot of damage to himself. The essence of blood is precious and difficult to recuperate. What''s more, the burly man can''t recover in a few years, but for the sake of this, he can''t recover He had no way out of the white family. As long as Zhao Jiuge was killed, everything he paid was worth it. After all, his life was quite good, and he had already sold it to the white family.


    When the burly man was completely released and used this method, blood mist constantly appeared around his intrepid body and kept rolling. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge fiercely. This time, in order to kill Zhao Jiuge, he was bold. After the war, no matter whether he won or lost, he would not make any progress in his accomplishments in the past two years, but could only recuperate himself, As long as Zhao Jiuge is killed successfully, he will not only get spiritual weapons, magic weapons and a lot of cultivation resources, but also be closer to his position in the Bai family.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of metal collision kept ringing around. I saw that the twelve flying swords were swept away by Zhao Jiuge''s autumn wind. They fell down like locusts. Some of them broke directly, and some fell to the ground without any flash of light. Even if the power of the best spirit weapon was not tempered by Ziyuan''s fire, it was still the same overbearing.


    "Hanming" continued to dance, several sword Qi.


    The white generals whose own magic weapon flying sword were damaged were only slightly affected by shaking and then returned to normal. More seriously, they could not help turning pale and spitting blood.


    "Pooh."


    The next several swords directly bombarded the bodies of the twelve generals in white, making dull noises.


    All of a sudden, those who were hit by the white clothes will be one by one flesh and blood on the body of the white clothes are dyed red. There''s a sword cut on everyone.


    Just a few sword Qi, directly let the five white clothes will lose the breath of life, directly let the sword Qi hit the key to death. As for the others, they were all injured to varying degrees, lying on the ground in disorder.


    Those even if seriously injured but not dead, are also dying, a short period of time no combat effectiveness, after the outbreak of Zhao Jiuge strength has a certain improvement!


    Seeing the death of several brothers who usually get along with him day and night, the big man''s eyes are about to crack, and he is enraged. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, he is full of killing intention.


    Seeing that more than a dozen white clothed men would finally lose their combat effectiveness and no longer pester themselves, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to kill them. As for the strange appearance around the body of the big man, he had noticed for a long time, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, no matter what means were used to improve his own strength, there was no thing that could not be broken with strength.


    At this time, another vigorous and vigorous breath suddenly burst out. It was from the purple gauze beautiful young woman who did not know when she had opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly. There was a purple light flowing around from time to time, revealing strange fluctuations.


    The two spiritual elixir realm monks finally showed their sharp teeth. They wanted to prove that they were not soft persimmons, and they were not so easy to pinch. Under the joint efforts of so many people, Zhao Jiuge killed five of them. Bai Nen, a young woman in purple gauze, looked a little ugly and felt that she could not hold her face.


    "He''s going to do it together." The icy voice came out from the attractive red lips of the beautiful young woman in purple gauze. The beautiful face and the cruel words formed a sharp contrast, just like a snake and scorpion beauty.


    The burly man didn''t reply, but he proved his meaning with his actions. The blood mist began to spread around. After a short period of improvement, he directly held a huge flying sword in both hands and came to Zhao Jiuge again. This time, he didn''t use any other means, but he showed a posture of hard hitting.


    And the purple gauze young woman, who began to show her own strength, finally showed her strength. With her slender white arm slightly grasping, the atmosphere of full spiritual power around her also broke out completely in the void. The purple glow instantly bloomed in the air, and the moment of the glow bloomed, she and Zhao Jiuge and the burly man were all wrapped in it.


    And the next moment, the purple glow even condensed into a purple iron cage, and each purple light still flickered with holy stripes. Just look at the purple light, you can feel the heavy and thick breath.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. The beautiful young lady is still a spirit array master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    The sudden strange wave attracted the attention of many people around, especially when the spirit array of Zisha young women broke out, which caused a burst of exclamation from all around.


    Naturally, the spirit array masters are masters of some arrays. What they have a little special is that they don''t need to rely on some foreign objects or other factors to arrange the array. They only need two things to arrange the array: one is spiritual power, the other is time.


    Although the spirit array is generally powerful, it has a great disadvantage. It is impossible to arrange it in advance. If it is arranged immediately, the time required depends on the power of the array.


    The reason why the young lady Zisha hasn''t moved just now is that she has been arranging the spirit array from the beginning. Generally, there are few spiritual array masters, and they need certain talents. They have high requirements for the mind and spirit. Especially, some spiritual array masters with advanced cultivation not only have strong strength, but also can set up spiritual array, and the power generated by them increases exponentially.


    Zhao Jiuge never imagined that there would be a Lingzhen master in Qingcang City, and he had spiritual elixir cultivation. This made him think of the sissy Zhou Hongyong in Xuantian Jianmen. Although he had a feud with Zhou Hongyong at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge had to admit that Zhou Hongyong''s talent in the spirit array was really good, but he didn''t know the purple gauze young woman and Zhou Hongyong Who is more powerful? Zhao Jiuge remembers that when he came out to practice, Zhou Hongyong had the same accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm.


    "Wow, it''s rare to be a spirit array master. Although the road is 3000, it''s not only through practice that we can increase our strength. Some people are proficient in weapon refining, array, charm and spirit stripe. However, these people are rare. On the other hand, they don''t disclose their identity in order to protect themselves. When they encounter rare cases, they all attach themselves to those big forces."


    "There is no mistake today. Some means are ordinary, but I haven''t seen them. Now even the spirit array master has appeared."


    "In my opinion, the Bai family has developed rapidly in recent years, and has vaguely left the other three families behind. Now there are many Hongfeng who are attached to the Bai family. Many of them are attracted by their fame."


    It''s never too big to watch the excitement. As soon as you see something exciting or something new that you haven''t seen, you''ll start to talk loudly.


    In a flash, the situation changed again. Zhao Jiuge was trapped in the spirit array and was able to fight one enemy and two. Pei Su Su can only struggle with him. Although Bai Wei can''t separate himself for a long time, Pei Su Su himself is also in a position of inferiority.


    Sanwu''s eyes in the Golden Lotus array of the immovable Ming Dynasty are somewhat complicated. He looks at the two people who are fighting each other. In fact, he doesn''t like to fight. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, he might have left here and didn''t intervene in this matter. However, out of the loyalty of his friends, he still chose to stay, but being able to do something to entangle Baiyang for Zhao Jiuge is his own best The bottom line is big. He can''t fight for Zhao Jiuge. He can''t kill so easily. So he has many ways to deal with poplar. He only chooses this one. He doesn''t want to start. After all, once he moves, he can''t control himself.


    At the moment, looking at Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu has a sense of shame in his heart. As long as he makes a move, he is fully capable of reversing the current disadvantages. However, for his own mind, he has not started, but watched coldly.


    In the end, the compassionate nature of his heart still prevailed. His face, which had been tangled and moved, recovered to indifference. He chose to continue to wait and see, but in his heart, he thought silently that it would be too late for him to take another look. If the situation is really critical or his life is in danger, it is not too late for him to do it again.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is trapped in a spirit array, Pei Su Su is so worried that she almost gets hurt by Bai Wei''s attack. Then she quickly concentrates on dealing with Bai Wei. Although she is anxious, she is also helpless.


    Compared with Sanwu and Pei Susu''s worries, Zhao Jiuge, who is in the spirit array, does not have so many emotional fluctuations. He will be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth. All means can be broken.


    No matter what means, it is the eternal truth to use force to break the power. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are shining, and the spiritual power in his body is like a torrent of river water. At this time, the benefits of the eight grade elixir are reflected. Even if so much spiritual power is consumed, the spiritual power in his body is as strong as the old.


    The big man running to Zhao Jiuge has a ferocious smile on his face. Seeing Zhao Jiuge trapped in the spirit array is like a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered. Even the beautiful face of a young woman in purple gauze is sneering repeatedly. Being trapped in the spirit formation, he is bound more and more. And don''t forget that there are two people in it, she and the big man, you know, although she is one However, his cultivation strength is not weak.


    The sound of the dragon''s song suddenly rings through the night. Only four vivid Golden Dragon darted out of Zhao Jiuge''s body. As soon as the four golden dragon darted out, they danced in the void with open teeth and claws.


    With the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, these golden dragons are also quietly changing, not only the virtual shadow becomes more condensed, but also the breath becomes more profound.


    Hearing the sudden sound of dragon chanting and the five lifelike golden dragons in the void, not only the big man and the young lady in purple were surprised, but also the people around them.With Zhao Jiuge''s control, the four golden dragons moved against the wind, revealing their ferocious claws. The body of the big man running towards Zhao Jiuge stopped immediately and was on guard. After all, the four golden dragons looked extraordinary in front of them. Once they were hit, the consequences would not be much better.


    "Boom..."


    One after another roar broke out, and the four golden dragons hit the light pillars of the purple cage.


    When the first Golden Dragon rammed past, the three men in the cage could obviously feel a violent tremor, and then the Golden Dragon dissipated due to the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    However, when the second golden dragon hit the purple light column, the motionless light column immediately cracked. Although the second golden dragon disappeared, it was no doubt that the purple cage was finally relaxed.


    "No, hurry up and resist him. He wants to break free from the shackles of the spirit array."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, the purple gauze young woman''s face suddenly changed, and said anxiously to the big man. Now Zhao Jiuge''s release does not attack their people, but chooses to attack the spirit array directly. The natural intention is obvious, and she never thought that Zhao Jiuge''s strength is so strong, and the released Golden Dragon just two breaths makes her proud The proud spirit array is broken.


    Zhao Jiuge has rich experience in Bidou after such a long time in the sect, so he didn''t plan to deal with the big man and Zisha young woman in the spirit array at the beginning. After all, it was too bad for him. With the shackles of the spirit array, even if he could win in the end, it would take too much time. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to release him The dragon with golden pattern breaks his face. He wants to take this opportunity to break the spirit array.


    The big man was also surprised. At first, he thought that the four golden dragons were against him, so he was on guard immediately. Unexpectedly, the delay would be late. Even if the purple gauze young woman reacted, the spirit array had already broken.


    The third Golden Dragon bombarded the light column again, the click was more obvious, and then the dense cracks spread like water spray. Even with the naked eye, you can see that the array is crumbling and about to break.


    The burly man with blood mist waves raced to Zhao Jiuge, holding the huge sword against the clock, while the purple gauze young woman on the other side saw that the spirit array was about to be broken, so she simply gave up. A purple glow appeared around her body and bombarded Zhao Jiuge. They both wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hit Zhao Jiuge.


    "Boom."


    After the purple light pillar collapsed, all the sound of the purple light burst out on the purple light pillar.


    Looking at the burly man and the young woman with purple gauze coming towards him, Zhao Jiuge sneered and snorted. The fourth golden dragon, which was left behind, swooped down and turned back to the burly man who was the first to bear the brunt. The whole dragon body was twinkling with gold.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge did not have time. The "cold Ming" in his hand danced again, and his spiritual power was rapidly consumed.


    Just when Jinwen Youlong was about to contact the big man, the big man was so depressed that he waved the huge sword in his hand and chopped it to Jinwen Youlong. The broad sword was full of fierce sword spirit. In a blink of an eye, the Jinwen Youlong condensed by his spiritual power disappeared. Zhao Jiuge, who had seen all the scenes in front of him, felt pain in his heart It took another month for you long to be able to use it again. Fortunately, even if the fourth Golden Dragon disappeared, it still gave the big man a lot of impact, which made the bloody fog wave around him very weak.


    But in the purple gauze young woman''s purple glow and the big man himself to rush to Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu seemed to notice a glance at the direction of the green city, and his face moved.


    "Jiuge, hurry up. There are people from the Bai family. If you don''t leave, there will be some trouble."


    Eyebrow micro lock Sanwu shouts to Zhao Jiuge. He has noticed that there is a dangerous breath coming from the city of Qingcang. I believe it won''t take long.


    The situation in front of them can at least be controlled by the strength of the inside information. If the old guy of the white family comes, it will not be a common trouble. Even if the three people have some big cards, it is not necessarily that easy to end.


    Sanwu is ready to shout that Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu have left. As long as Zhao Jiuge nods, he will immediately take back the immovable King Jinlian array, and then help Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu out of the encirclement. The three of them are leaving together. But to his surprise, Zhao Jiuge is not as calm as he was at the beginning, and seems to be impulsive.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. I''m going to see how great their white family is. Now that things have gone like this, I''ll just go ahead and make trouble bigger."


    Seeing the Zisha young woman and the burly man who came to see him, Zhao Jiuge was angry. It was not that he didn''t want to leave, but that he was dragged. Even if the entanglement between them was broken, Pei Su Su Su was crushed by Bai Wei. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not leave Pei Su Su behind, and Zhao Jiuge naturally did not know what Sanwu thought. He had that ability Help Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu out.Zhao Jiuge''s voice has just dropped. The purple Xiaguang released by Zisha young woman and the big man himself are close to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge''s action is ready.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The silver sword light is all over the sky, and the crisscross sword Qi is released one after another from the "cold hell". At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body is constantly consuming spiritual power. Even if there is a eight grade elixir and the moon dance star river''s resolution, the consumption is also a little big for Zhao Jiuge.


    The sword spirit is like a river of stars. As soon as the moon dance star river is put into practice, Zhao Jiuge urges the group to attack. Suddenly, the sword spirit is like a river of stars, with stars all over the sky and falling into the world together. Today''s Zhao Jiuge shows the power of the moon dance star, which naturally goes to a higher level. As soon as the sword spirit falls into the sky, he immediately covers the big man and the young woman with purple veil in front of him.


    The purple Xiaguang released from the Zisha young woman''s hand was the first to bear the brunt. When the sword Qi touched the purple Xiaguang, the fierce sword Qi would smash the purple Xiaguang and turn it into a little spiritual light, just like the melting of ice and snow.


    Zhao Jiuge''s killing moves, no matter the big man and the Zisha young woman, naturally dare not underestimate. As soon as the burly man''s momentum coagulates, the blood mist waves around his body roll up, surging in the direction of the sword spirit. The purple young lady''s white fingers move repeatedly, and a purple flower appears out of thin air. She wants to wrap her up and protect the sword spirit from all over the sky.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s angry words, Sanwu''s mouth showed a bitter smile and shook his head slightly. He could only frown slightly, and looked at the direction of Qingcang city from time to time, with a worried face.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    One after another, the sword Qi directly bombarded the big man''s body, and the floating and rolling blood mist waves directly and continuously boiled up, but the color was obviously visible to the naked eye, and constantly became thin and thin.


    Even if he wears silver soft armor, he can feel the tingling of his skin. His face is red because of the mutual holding of spirit power and sword Qi.


    "Pooh."


    There was a dull sound. Then I saw the big man''s hands flying with the huge sword. His two arms were directly cut off by the sharp sword spirit. Even the soft armor of the magic weapon was directly split and broken. The "cold hell" of the best spirit tool cooperated with the Dharma to decide the moon and dance in the Xinghe river. It was really overbearing.


    Even though his arms were cut off, he was still clenching his teeth. He didn''t cry out because of pain. He just looked at the ground with complicated eyes and was still twitching his hands. The sword lost its center of gravity and fell to one side of the ground because of no arm restraint.


    The physical nature is more important. Without both hands, the big man with unsmooth meridians can not play any fighting power. He can only stare at Zhao Jiuge with twisted and ferocious eyes because of pain.


    Fortunately, there was no blood splashing from the wound on the burly man. The wounds on both arms were still in a faint chill. There was a thin layer of ice crystal on the surface, which was the ice attribute contained in Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    On the other side, the moon dance star river group attack, the stars all over the sky fell on the purple flower in front of the purple gauze young woman''s body. Suddenly, it was like rain beating plantains, and the sword spirit all over the sky was like raindrops, falling from the sky and patting on the petals of the purple flowers.


    The sound of crackling sound is constantly coming around, the purple flowers and petals are constantly swaying, and the light curtain and shadow condensed by spiritual power are constantly rippling.


    The competition between the two sides is still going on. This time is the time for both sides to compete with each other''s spiritual power. The purple gauze young woman has pushed her own spiritual power to the extreme, and her face is sweating. Because of the excessive force, her white and beautiful face has been dyed with a few blushes, which is particularly attractive.


    "Pa..."


    There was a slight crisp sound. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Then the purple flower obviously sways and turns into a smash. At the moment, there is not much sword spirit left in the sky.


    The big man who lost his arms and the protection of the giant sword finally couldn''t escape. His body was smashed into pieces by the sword Qi falling behind him. The scene was quite bloody.


    But the ending of Zisha young woman is not so good. Her beautiful eyes are full of shock, and she can''t understand how quickly Zhao Jiuge not only broke her spirit array, but also killed the big man, even himself.


    However, seeing the broken purple flowers, she lost her protection, and she was about to step into the footsteps of a big man. Where did the purple young woman dare to think of so many other things, she quickly released all the means to defend herself.


    "Hum..."


    The soft purple halo spreads out and appears on the surface of the purple gauze young woman''s body, which is the body protecting spirit armor. After that, Bai Nen''s right hand was lifted, and a palm sized gilded three pattern mirror appeared in the hands of a young woman with purple gauze. The gilded mirror was full of light golden light, noble but not rich. From the smell of the mirror surface, it is just a treasure.


    The purple gauze young woman raised the gilded three pattern mirror. The middle surface of the mirror suddenly became bright. A light column slowly emerged from the mirror and revealed from it. After the Zisha young woman releases the body protecting spirit armor to wrap herself, she holds the magic weapon to face the sword Qi that bombards her.


    It seems that after these things are finished, the Zisha young woman feels that there is still some insecurity, so she bites her teeth, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her beautiful eyes. The breath in her body boils up. Like the white ink before, it is clear that it is the prelude to bring out her own body elixir. After using two means, the Zisha young woman seems to feel that it is not enough to survive I had to fight to release the essence elixir. However, the sword Qi flashed, and the Zisha young lady had no time to use her third method!"Boom."


    The white light from the gilded mirror is directly dim. The white light can reflect part of the damage. However, the sword spirit is too sharp. It directly smashes the lens of the integrated gilded mirror, leaving only one frame. However, although it damages a magic weapon, it still successfully weakens part of the sword spirit. There are big men When he died in front of him, he carried half of his sword Qi. He was protected by magic weapons, and then weakened part of his sword Qi. Now there is not much left.


    Zisha young woman now where can also take into account the damage of the magic weapon, not a bit of flesh pain color, would like to own a few more defensive magic weapons to resist the final attack.


    The purple gauze young woman''s face was white and red, and she did not know whether her body consumed too much spiritual power or was frightened. At the moment, her mind was full of blank, just thinking about how to survive under this terrible evil youth.


    "Boy, I''ll take your breath and muscle, and refine your soul with the fire of Ziyuan!"


    Bai Wei, who was fighting with Pei Su Su, saw that the burly man died as soon as he came into contact with him. Moreover, the Lingzhen master recruited by the Bai family was in danger. He immediately became angry and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Bang."


    With a dull sound, the young lady of purple gauze was blown away more than ten meters by the power of the sword. However, although she looked embarrassed, her breath was still there, and she did not die because of this.


    With the purple gauze young woman working hard to protect her whole body, there was not much sword spirit left over when she was bombarded on her body. Although the spirit power armor on her body was broken in an instant, she also survived because of this. She only suffered a lot of injuries, and the meridians in her body appeared different degrees of damage.


    The purple gauze young woman who was bombarded on the ground was dying and lying on the ground. Her breath was a little fluffy. There were many holes in the purple dress on her body, which was made by the fierce sword spirit.


    The young lady with purple gauze had a charming temperament, and the lady''s temperament was very touching. Now I still feel pity for her weak appearance lying on the ground. The green silk coiled up at the head fell down on her shoulder, and her chest slightly rose and fell. The main reason was that some parts of her body were cut by the sword spirit and the spring was suddenly poured out. The two huge bulges on the chest just broke a long hole. With the slight fluctuation, we could see the two white smears inside, and the long skirt on the thigh was torn. The white and tender thighs of the slender house let the male monks who were watching swallow saliva, and felt an inexplicable dryness and heat in their abdomen.


    From being trapped in the spirit array, to breaking the array, and finally killing one of the two elixir realms and seriously injuring one another in the end, more than a dozen families in the Jianji realm will be injured with only one sword. All this happens between the electric light and the flint. All the monks who have been watching all the time admire Zhao Jiuge, and Bi''s strength can win the respect of others.


    "You can only shout here. It''s interesting to say too much. If you really have the ability, you can act directly. You still call a fart here."


    Facing the threat of Bai Wei, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care, but sneers at him.


    Bai Wei''s teeth itched, but he had no choice but to take Zhao Jiuge. Now, if Pei Su Su hadn''t held him back, he would have broken Zhao Jiuge apart. However, Bai Wei''s face showed a sneer at the thought that Bai''s family would come soon.


    However, in the face of Bai Wei''s careful thinking, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have so much time to worry about. Looking at the injured Zisha young women on the ground, they have lost their fighting power, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t kill them all and let them disappear.


    "Susu, come here. We are going to withdraw."


    After breaking away from the shackles of the spirit array and solving the entanglement of the Bai family, Zhao Jiuge regained his composure again. Thinking of the signal bomb just now, he felt vaguely ill at the same time. Now he just wants to get Pei Su Su out of danger, and then the three retreat together.


    On the other side of Sanwu heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, and did not Xin because of preparation completely and relaxed down, because he has faintly felt a strong breath began to approach here.


    Pei Su Su Su saw the situation over there. After Zhao Jiuge was safe and sound, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she paid attention to the surrounding scenes with the rest of her eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the sword spirit just released in the void also shook slightly. Don''t forget that the moon dance star river is composed of a round of silver moon and a sky wide Star River. Just now, when dealing with a big man and a Zisha young woman, he only used group attack, and a single attack moon dance was useless.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge stares at Bai Wei''s fierce fighting figure in his eyes, and then his mind moves. The moon dance composed of several sword Qi goes directly to Bai Wei.


    Although the state of the two sides is totally different by one level, the attack of moon dance is more pure and more aggressive. After all, compared with a point and a surface, the point with greater strength is definitely that point.


    Even Bai Wei, who was in the later stage of Yuanying state, frowned a little when he noticed the attack. Although the attack didn''t make him feel difficult, he still had a little trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let Pei Su escape Bai Wei''s entanglement, so that he can get rid of Bai Wei smoothly and cause a little trouble to Bai Wei.Outside the city of Qingcang, the fierce battle continues.


    The head of Qingcang city is also very lively. The endless discussion is no less than the lively fighting outside the city.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have such evil young talents in Qingcang city. After a few breaths, we can break the spirit array by force. Is this what a monk in the spiritual elixir realm can do?"


    "Hum, what if you are fierce? At most, you can only run roughshod in the spirit elixir realm. You are not a fart when you meet a general monk of Yuanying realm."


    "That can''t be said. After all, it''s impossible for someone else to grow up and break through to the Yuanying realm. Don''t you see that the other two are young, and they are also cultivating in the Yuanying realm. I think you are jealous of others, and practicing for ten or twenty years is just a spiritual realm."


    The good play saw this time, let the monks who watched feast their eyes. At the same time, because of the fierce battle, those monks who watched gradually divided into two sides.


    On the one hand, he admires Zhao Jiuge and praises Zhao Jiuge''s behavior. On the other hand, he supports the Bai family, dislikes or envies Zhao Jiuge and others.


    However, the next moment, like a riot, the bustling city of Qingcang immediately fell silent, because a breath has come here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Pei Su Su Su and Bai Wei are fighting each other fiercely. You come and go on both sides. Your spirit flashes. The fire of Ziyuan roars. The metal impact of all kinds of sword Qi makes a sound.


    After Pei Su Su Su blocked Bai Wei''s sword Qi again, the light from the corner of his eye saw that Zhao Jiuge''s attack had arrived, and his graceful posture flashed back immediately, ready to get rid of Bai Wei''s entanglement.


    Zhao Jiuge held the "cold Ming", and the sword pointed at Bai Wei coldly. Without two breaths, he could smell a familiar faint fragrance, inhaled his nose and sniffed greedily.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Zhao Jiuge held a sword in one hand and held Pei Su Su''s soft waist and limbs in the other hand. His face was concerned and his eyes asked.


    "Go."


    Pei Su Su''s breath is a little confused. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, Pei Su Su can''t help but be angry and funny about Zhao Jiuge''s small moves. However, after two big fights in succession, Pei Su only turns a white eye at Zhao Jiuge.


    On the other side, Sanwu, who heard Zhao Jiuge''s withdrawal words, immediately withdrew from the Golden Lotus array of the Ming king. The golden light curtain suddenly retreated like ice and snow melting. Then, the figure immediately rushed to Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su. He was not ready to escape with them, but because he had already felt the strong breath coming to the green sky The gate of the city.


    The three noes can feel it, and the poplar can also feel it naturally. So in the face of Sanwu''s departure, even if he took back the Golden Lotus array of the Ming Dynasty, he did not immediately go after him. Instead, he ran to Bai Zimo and helped him up.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su going, Bai Wei''s eyebrows congealed, and he wanted to catch up with him. But the silver moon, which was composed of several sword Qi, had already flown in front of him, just blocking his way to catch up with Pei Su Su.


    Bai Wei uttered a cold hum from his nostrils. Even if a monk''s method of spiritual elixir was fierce, it would only cause him a little trouble at most. He really thought that Zhao Jiuge could stop him?


    A flash of blue light suddenly appeared in front of the body, and then a burst of intense fire directly hit the silver moon which was composed of sword Qi, and immediately made a sound. Naturally, Bai Wei''s aura did not succeed in stopping the attack. However, he did not expect to block the round of silver moon only with this hand, but played a role in buffering, weakening and breaking up the silver moon composed of several sword Qi.


    Later, Bai Wei brandishes the flying sword of the medium quality spirit weapon in his hand. The light of the sword immediately flies around and directly bombards the silver moon who has been hit by the spirit power.


    At the moment of contact, the light of the sword splashed everywhere. Bai Wei''s right hand, holding the slender flying sword, trembled slightly. However, Zhao Jiuge''s attack was successfully blocked. However, it seems that Bai Wei is so relaxed on the surface. In fact, Bai Wei has a lot of consumption to block the attack. This makes him angry and surprised Song really has two brushes, no wonder Bai Zimo is far from his opponent.


    At this time, Sanwu and Pei Su Su Su such as Zhao Jiuge have joined together, and Zhao Jiuge''s goal has been achieved. Although silver moon has not caused any substantial damage to Bai Wei, she has successfully separated Pei Su from the fight and lost the opportunity to catch up.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a hurry, now the gas has been out, it is time to go, the situation has been somewhat out of control, and if you don''t go, it will definitely be more troublesome.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished this sentence, he was ready to leave with Yu Jian and the two men. However, seeing Pei Su Su Su and San Wu all just looking at the direction of the city head of Qingcang City, frowning and not speaking, he could not help but feel puzzled and couldn''t help looking down at them. This sight immediately made his heart cool.


    At the gate of Qingcang City, a graceful and elegant middle-aged man with a plain face is slowly walking towards the outside of the city. Although the pace seems slow, only two breaths have come to Bai Zimo and Bai Yang.


    The elegant and elegant middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe and holding a flowing jade fan in his hand. There were striking similarities between his delicate face and Bai Wei and Bai Zimo. The middle-aged man, who has been plain as water, was suddenly gloomy when he saw his son Bai Zimo''s listless breath and the empty elixir in his body.


    At this time, Bai Wei did not continue to chase Pei Su Su, but came to the middle-aged man''s side, some indignant said, "brother, I''m still a step late, Zimo''s elixir was abandoned by that boy."


    The elegant and elegant middle-aged man is Bai Wei''s eldest brother Bai Xianfeng. In this generation, there are three brothers. The elder brother Bai Xianfeng has been practicing peacefully and has surpassed him for a long time. Because of his aptitude, the second elder brother manages some affairs in the family. As for him, he is responsible for the force of the Bai family and deals with some unseen matters. The three brothers have a clear division of labor Indeed, as for the old man who was one generation higher than them, he was not born and practiced in seclusion, which was also the top fighting capacity of the whole white family.


    "Well, I have found out the general things through yuan Shen." The elegant and elegant middle-aged man, Bai Xianfeng, nodded and said faintly that even if his own son had been abolished, he could not hear any emotion in his tone.Because of the arrival of Bai Xianfeng, the quiet city was suddenly depressed. At this time, it became active again. However, because of something wrong with the atmosphere, most of them chose to sit on the sidelines. It was not as lively as before. After all, everyone could see that Bai Xianfeng''s face was not very good, and his son was seriously injured, and the elixir had been abolished What words spread to Bai Xianfeng''s ears, so he got angry, and the trouble involved himself.


    "It''s getting more and more lively. Even Bai Xianfeng has come. Seeing that his son is now like this, I think both sides of this posture are really going to live forever."


    "Yes, even if the identities of the three young guys are amazing, they will not be able to get better. Who will let the current white family''s combat power dominate?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. These three guys are amazing today. I don''t know if there will be a reversal."


    At this moment, there are also those who wish to make things worse. In a word, with the abolition of baizimo''s body elixir, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three people were also slightly shocked at the moment. The worst thing happened. They didn''t expect that the people of the Bai family would arrive so soon, and the cultivation of the visitors was still so high. I''m afraid that the full-bodied breath of Zhao Jiuge was in the middle of the transformation state.


    Zhao Jiuge, who once experienced the power of transforming the spirit state, became more heavy in his heart at the moment, such as falling ice cave.


    I remember that time when I went to Liuzhou with Lin Prajna and the brothers and sisters of the Song family on a mission to Liuzhou, I met a evil monk who had just broken through the Huashen realm. Three yuan infantile realms and a miraculous elixir realm were added to them. After getting in and out of the Seven Sacred places, they killed the evil cultivation in the early stage of Huashen state, which had not yet been nourished by the original gods. He was still seriously injured At present, the elegant middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing relies on the three of them. No matter how advanced their cultivation is, their aptitude is against the heaven, and there are many magic weapons, the gap between them can not be made up for.


    "Sanwu, this matter has nothing to do with you. At the beginning, it was all personal enmity between me and the Bai family. Anyway, you didn''t do anything about it. You should go first. This time, it''s not for fun. Maybe all of you are in danger."


    Zhao Jiuge was staring at Bai Xianfeng on the opposite side, while his brain was running rapidly. At the same time, he said to Sanwu in a hurry. At this time, all means were futile. After all, the gap between the two sides was too big. At the beginning, he thought that the worst situation was like this. At that time, he could not use the sword spirit mark left by the elder of the disabled moon, but urged the sword Qi imprint also needs time, he is not very sure.


    One of the three sword Qi marks of one blow in Daoyuan state has been given to the Mo family, and there are two on his body. If they are used up and haven''t escaped, they will have to die. So Zhao Jiuge wants to let Sanwu and Pei Susu leave here first.


    "Susu, you too. Leave here first, and I''ll come to you later. I have my own way." After persuading Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge said to Pei Su Su in a hurry. After all, time does not wait for anyone. Once the atmosphere is tense, he will start at any time, and he can''t leave if he wants to go.


    "If the two of us think the same way, I''ll make trouble and let you go first. Will you go?"


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s urgent voice, Pei Su Su seems calm and self-confident. Since we should always face it, it''s useless to be anxious. It''s better to face it calmly.


    "Of course not." Zhao Jiuge is a burst of astonishment at first, then the voice is smaller and smaller.


    "That''s enough. Since you are my man, how can I leave you in danger? What''s more, I have never seen big waves and big waves, and I still care about these small waves!"


    Pei Su Su took Zhao Jiuge''s hand with her tender palm, comforted Zhao Jiuge''s nervous mood and gave him a charming smile.


    Zhao Jiuge said that he was not moved at the moment. Lu Yao knew his horse power. He loved him for a long time. His company for many days made Zhao Jiuge love Pei Su Su.


    "When I first met you, I knew that you and I were destined for each other when I saw that temple in the wilderness. Moreover, you admitted that you took me as a friend. Since I am a friend, how could I possibly leave you? Today, you have repeatedly advised me to leave, but I am very angry."


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that when he met this kind of life and death, Sanwu would leave. After all, he met by chance. Who would not even want his life for the sake of others? However, he didn''t expect that Sanwu would say that love, friendship and Zhao Jiuge all have it now. Even if the situation is not optimistic at the moment, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel happy.


    "Ha ha ha, get out of your uncle. I wish you would leave me. I''m not interested in men." Zhao Jiuge a laugh, although the surface is so, but in the heart of the three no this human feelings, sometimes drops of grace should be when the spring phase.


    Not far away from the three, Bai Wei''s hands drooped slightly and stood on his brother''s side with a haze in his eyes. Bai Yang squats down, holding Bai Zimo''s upper body, which has been in a coma, and investigates the condition of Bai Zimo''s body. Bai Xianfeng looks at his own son and is silent. Some dry lips move and never say anything to his third brother.Around them were the bodies of more than a dozen generals in white and the people who were still alive. A little farther away was a young woman with purple gauze, who was lying on the ground. Although she was seriously injured and suffered a lot of losses, she had become a big man with broken meat. Her fate was much luckier. After all, she was waiting for the help of the white family.


    At the moment, outside the vast green city, only the sound of the wind under the curtain of night is slightly resounding. Many monks who watch dare not make an appearance. They quietly look at Bai Xianfeng and want to see how he handles this matter and how it ends in the end.


    For a long time, Bai Xianfeng took a look at the old man of Bai family, and asked softly, "how?"


    Some of the simple words outside the city are not very clear. Well, of course, it''s about my son.


    When Baiyang heard Bai Xianfeng''s question, he immediately showed an ugly look. His face was somewhat complicated, with both guilt and atmosphere.


    "Young master, although he has a lot of physical injuries, he is not in danger of life. After a period of recuperation with the elixir at home, he can be vigorous again, but I''m afraid you can''t practice in the future. The damage of noumenon elixir is too serious


    "No hope." Hearing the words of Bai Yang, Bai Xianfeng''s expression did not appear from the beginning to the end, but asked again.


    Bai Yang didn''t know how to answer Bai Xianfeng''s words with words, but shook his head with a slight sigh.


    Seeing Baiyang''s movements, Bai Xianfeng, who has a clear understanding of his heart, retracts his eyes and turns around. A pair of eyes finally look at Zhao Jiuge''s body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "If you hit someone, you want to go. Do you really think that there is no one in my white family?"


    Bai Xianfeng looks at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of dark eyes. As for Sanwu and Pei Susu beside him, they just swept by. It is Zhao Jiuge who abandoned his son Bai Zimo''s body. Naturally, he has to find the right one.


    "I can''t do it. I have to chase me at the auction. Now I can only blame myself for my incompetence. I will die if I do more injustice."


    In the face of Bai Xianfeng''s domineering attitude, Zhao Jiuge did not show any color, as if he was not moved by the fierce breath of Bai Xianfeng, and did not sneer at him. At the same time, he pointed the spearhead of the matter to Bai Zimo and let himself occupy the truth.


    Wow.


    Those friars who were so absorbed in their quiet spirit that they wanted to see how Bai Xianfeng dealt with Zhao Jiuge could not help but be shocked when they heard Zhao Jiuge''s hard words. Today''s Zhao Jiuge has given them too many accidents. They don''t know whether Zhao Jiuge is really stupid or has enough strength to face Bai Xianfeng, who is two levels higher than him, and looks like no one else.


    Bai Xianfeng seems to be a little surprised at Zhao Jiuge''s uncompromising attitude. He frowns slightly and looks at Zhao Jiuge in a gloomy way. Then he feels relieved, as if he wants to understand something and falls into meditation.


    "I have two sword Qi marks on my hand, which are equivalent to one blow of Daoyuan kingdom. If I don''t agree with him later, you two will help me to carry them. I will seize the opportunity to release them."


    Seeing that Bai Xianfeng was lost in thought, he did not know what he was thinking. Zhao Jiuge quickly wrapped his voice with Lingli and whispered to Sanwu and peisu Su standing on his left and right sides.


    "Waste, it''s a piece of wood. It''s a good thing. You don''t have to do it later. Just watch it."


    Pei Su Su can''t help but say something hot when she hears the mark of sword Qi. However, there is no need for Zhao Jiuge to use this kind of powerful thing. A monk in the middle period of transforming the spirit state is not enough to make Pei Su feel frightened.


    "Sanwu, I believe that you will block the task of Bai Xianfeng. You should have no problem. Anyway, you are just like a wangba. You can endure beating and carrying, and I will leave the rest to me."


    Then, Pei Su Su looked at Sanwu and said in an interrogative tone. Bai Xianfeng and Zhao Jiuge are two different realms, so naturally they can be crushed and swept over Zhao Jiuge. But Pei Su Su and Sanwu are both Yuanying realm. Facing Bai Xianfeng, they are naturally not so oppressive.


    When Pei Su Su asked for his opinion, he did not forget to take advantage of the quarrel. He could not help but smile bitterly. However, he nodded and agreed. In any case, this was just what he wanted. At first, he wanted to use some of his cards. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to do it, but let him protect himself That''s what he''s good at.


    "Ha ha, what a smart boy, but the strength is in the hand, not in the mouth. Since you admit that you made people, then you can stay and don''t leave."


    Bai Xianfeng looked at Zhao Jiuge contemptuously, as if he didn''t look up to Zhao Jiuge at all. The understatement of the words was with a strong sense of oppression. Although it was easy to say on the surface, since Zhao Jiuge was wanted to stay, there was no good fruit waiting for him.


    A dog that can bite people can''t bark at all. Just like a poisonous snake, the more sinister it is. If it doesn''t bite, it will hit its prey. Although the white pioneer looks calm from the beginning to the end, there is no wave, but in the face of his own son, noumenon elixir has been abolished. A normal person will have more or less some mood, while Bai Xianfeng does not No, it can only be said that Bai Xianfeng hid this anger too deeply and buried it in his heart.


    "It''s a big tone. If you say we''ll stay if we stay, a family in green city really thinks that the world has great strength. If you put the truth into practice, it''s your white family''s first thing to do, and then you''ll make trouble to us again and again. If you don''t talk about reason, you''ll have to move your hand once Let''s see what you can do even if you have the ability to leave us. Just like you said, you can see the real chapter in your hand, but don''t be so incompetent at that time and become a laughing stock in front of so many people. "


    Zhao Jiuge does not need to respond to anything. Pei Su Su''s gorgeous face is covered with frost. The corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. Although his aura of spiritual power is weaker than that of Bai Xianfeng, his temperament is noble and elegant.


    When Bai Yang and Bai Wei heard some arrogant or arrogant words, their eyelids trembled for a few times. If they could act like this, either they had enough confidence or their brains were already in water. Obviously, judging from their performance just now, these people obviously did not belong to the latter.


    Even Bai Wei, whose chest is constantly fluctuating and full of atmosphere, just purses his mouth and looks at the development of the situation quietly, because he knows that if this matter is not handled properly today, it will bring some great reputation damage to the Bai family. Fortunately, his elder brother Bai Xianfeng has arrived here, and it is natural for him to weigh the pros and cons of everything.


    The matter has come to an end. At first, Bai Zimo began to fight, but he failed to win. Then the white family''s helpers arrived. Ten or twenty of them didn''t keep them. On the contrary, they were all killed and injured. Even Bai Zimo was seriously injured and his essence elixir was destroyed. The most important thing is that there are so many people watching in front of everyone around. Bai Wei doesn''t have to think about it. What happened tonight will not spread to all the towns around Huangzhou tomorrow. Therefore, how the Bai family deals with this matter will be crucial. Every move is watched by so many people."Big voice? I don''t know who has a big voice. Don''t blame my Bai family for not giving you the opportunity to bully you. You are just relying on some status or some powerful elders. You can leave safely with your name in the morning paper. As for the boy, you are not so lucky. Since I beat my son into a big one, you and the bald head can leave safely If you are disabled, then don''t try to keep your elixir. I will get your essence elixir out with my own hands, and doubt my means. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su''s attitude more and more arrogant, even a clay figurine also has three points of anger, Bai Xianfeng''s face has obviously changed ugly.


    However, the earlier he realized that the more difficult it was for those young people who could not bring their hands to the city, the sooner they realized that it was not for them to take the initiative How powerful he was, so he didn''t want to offend too many people. On the surface, he let the two go, just to avoid causing trouble to himself. However, Zhao Jiuge, the chief culprit, would not let him go. Otherwise, he would have beaten the Bai family or his own son. Without any explanation, the white family''s status would not be guaranteed and he would return to Qingcang city How can you get along? So I have a general idea about this matter.


    When Pei Su Su heard this, she showed a faint smile, but she did not speak. Although her status was outstanding and noble, she could not see the light after all. Naturally, she would not be so stupid as to report to her family. However, looking at Bai Xianfeng''s appearance, Pei Su Su knew that this kind of person still had some scruples. She didn''t rush to do it. Anyway, it was the best situation not to do it, Otherwise, in the face of cross-border monks, although they have some special means, who can guarantee that they are 100% sure that there will be no accident.


    "This is Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, the holy land around me. He is the disciple of the sword heartless sword master. Why, you still want to continue to bully with the identity of the Bai family, and don''t be reasonable."


    Sanwu was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He introduced Zhao Jiuge''s identity with a funny smile. Like Pei Su Su, although his status was not bad, he naturally didn''t want to report his own school directly for such a small matter. So he simply took Zhao Jiuge''s tiger skin and carried out Zhao Jiuge''s identity.


    Sanwuben doesn''t like fighting and killing. Even if his own strength is not weak, he seldom uses it in ordinary times. Unless he has to show his hand for Zhao Jiuge today, it is obvious that the situation is becoming more and more chaotic and things are becoming more and more serious. In addition, there is Pei Su Su, who is not afraid of anything, and so on At the moment, the situation is more difficult to control. In Sanwu''s opinion, it is easy to reveal one''s identity and turn this matter into a minor one. Although Pei Su Su said just now that she had the means when she had to, she didn''t have to think about it. If she didn''t use it, she would have made a great success.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly twitches a few times, but Sanwu has already said it. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t say anything after all. He just feels that Sanwu has pulled out such a big name and feels a little embarrassed. However, he doesn''t want to make this matter go on in his heart. He is the same as Sanwu. If it can calm down, it will subside, but if it can''t, it will not You should know that he not only represents himself, but also travels around the world as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen!


    Whoa!


    Sure enough, as soon as Sanwu''s words came out, a large crowd of people around him were shocked, among them, many surprised voices spread. In Qingcang City, whether they were local monks or some casual practitioners who traveled here, they could naturally understand the reputation of Xuantian sword gate in holy land. The identity of a chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen was enough in thirteen states of China I went sideways.


    Although some of them have already understood their extraordinary status through the strength of the previous three, they never thought that the young man in black robe should have such noble power. Now they think about it, no wonder they have such amazing strength.


    Eight people, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, have explained too many things. The existence of this kind of God''s favorite son is not comparable to that of ordinary monks and some casual practitioners. Even if the Bai family, which has a profound heritage and has been inherited for many years, still has a big gap in front of this kind of holy land.


    The crowd watching the bustle suddenly regained their enthusiasm one by one. It was a good show to watch. Originally, they thought that with the appearance of Bai Xianfeng, the excitement would be over. Unexpectedly, the young man still had such a prominent identity. Now they have to wonder how Bai Xianfeng handled this matter.


    More people gloat, usually the white family bully people used to, this time finally hit the iron plate, to see how they white today to end! Bai Zimo''s own body elixir was abolished. I''m afraid that he would have to eat Coptis in silence. He would have to swallow it in his own stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Selfish desire: Zhao Jiuge, chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen sect, February 622:01:49, 2016. A few words heard in the ears of Bai Jia and others, everyone''s reaction has some changes.


    The old God has been in the poplar eyelid moved, there are a few shock in the eye, but soon recovered calm, but the heart is not calm for a long time.


    Then there was some fear of hindsight in his heart. He just had nothing to do with Sanwu. He was thinking that Sanwu was so powerful and terrifying. Now that Zhao Jiuge was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, the other two Sanwu and Pei Susu, who were more powerful than Zhao Jiuge, might have been worse than others.


    At this time, Bai Wei completely did not say anything, but took a breath of air-conditioning. All of a sudden, their white family hit the iron plate. This is really a difficult thing to do. The name of Xuantian Jianmen holy land is not comparable to that of the white family.


    Among the white family members present, the most shocking was Bai Xianfeng. After hearing about Zhao Jiuge''s identity, he was in a constant state of bitterness. Originally, he intended to take this opportunity to let Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu leave, so as to avoid some trouble. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge reported his identity. Next, it was his turn to be in a dilemma. He directly dealt with Zhao Jiuge, and so many people around him watched In the future, Xuantian Jianmen, especially Zhao Jiuge''s master, had no intention. If they found their white family in the future, they would be in a bad situation.


    If the three of them were allowed to leave because of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, I''m afraid there would be no need to wait for so many monks around today to drown their white house.


    In an instant, Bai Xianfeng''s face turned gloomy, and his thoughts emerged in a pair of haze eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s identity was exposed, the noisy and noisy voices of the monks watching the lively activities in the surrounding Qingcang City, and the white family members holding the seriously injured baizimo outside the city, happened to be the same The silent voice forms a sharp contrast.


    "Ha ha, this is the end of the white family. When the birds peck their eyes all day long, the white Zimo of the white family is arrogant and used to it. This time, it''s all a rape, but it''s not a matter of being raped."


    "No matter what the final result of this matter is today, the prestige of the Bai family will certainly suffer a great blow. Now let''s see how Bai Xianfeng handles this matter and how to minimize the fluctuation brought about by this matter."


    "Yes, didn''t you see the people of the Li family around you? Just now, a few people of the Li family had to be ready to help. Now they were scared when they heard the name of Xuantian sword gate. They didn''t go forward to participate in this matter. I knew that the Li family and the Bai family were close to each other in the ordinary days."


    "There are no eternal friends in the world, only eternal interests. Everything is floating clouds in front of those magic weapons and treasures. Only one''s own strength is the most important thing. The rest are duckweeds."


    "There is a sword immortal in Xuantian sword gate. I think that was more popular than that in those years. Even though it has declined a little, it is still one of the holy places. I''m afraid that the status of the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is no worse than that of the elders of the first-class sects."


    "If I can enter the Xuantian Jianmen, not to mention being the chief disciple, even if I was asked to be an inner disciple, I would have laughed in my dreams, and all the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen would be in a good position."


    "Well, you''d better not dream. After ten or twenty years of practice, you can''t build a foundation. I''m afraid you can''t keep watch on Xuantian sword gate."


    "Don''t quarrel. Let''s see how Bai Xianfeng will deal with this matter. On the one hand, his son''s body elixir has been destroyed, but he still can''t take care of it. On the other hand, he is also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. With such a son, Bai Xianfeng, the father, will be really angry."


    At this time, Baiyang was ready to leave with Bai Zimo, who was in a coma. He was an old man of the Bai family for many years, and had nothing to do with the Bai family. Only because he had joined the Bai family since he was a child, he had a certain position. With the arrival of Bai Wei and Bai Xianfeng, he could not help but feel relieved. No matter what, this matter is not related to him. Naturally, there are Bai family members People have headaches. Next, Bai Xianfeng doesn''t want to manage how to deal with him. It''s better to take baizimo back first.


    "Hum, you said you were the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, that''s it? Who knows where the dog and cat came from to report their identities in a disorderly way. According to what you say, you can come to any person and say what you want? "


    After meditating for a moment, Bai Xianfeng has made a decision in his heart. His eyes twinkle for a moment, and then inadvertently reveals a few murders.


    After saying these words, Bai Xianfeng, who had been restrained before, immediately sent out the breath of the cultivation in the middle period of the state of God.


    Many monks watching around saw the scene immediately hissed. With the exposure of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, those monks who watched took more of Zhao Jiuge''s side. At the moment, seeing the white pioneer''s appearance, he began to be shameless, unreasonable, and made it clear that he wanted to bully others with his accomplishments. This made the monks who watched him immediately utter disdain.


    After all, if Zhao Xuanbai doesn''t want to leave the family, who does not want to be beaten by his son? A force that causes things without any responsibility will naturally lose its prestige.So Bai Xianfeng simply became a scoundrel and directly killed Zhao Jiuge. After that, even if the Xuantian Jianmen came to visit, they could still have a fight. Moreover, even if Zhao Jiuge died, it would be incompetent. Xuantian Jianmen would not retaliate against them openly. In addition, at the last step, although the strength of their white family can not be compared with that of Xuantian Jianmen, their ancestors of the white family also have some strength, which is not so easy for people to bully soft persimmons.


    "The two of you can go now. It has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, if you don''t leave, you will not be able to leave like this boy. After all, my son''s essence elixir has been abolished. If you don''t get rid of you today, others will think that there is no one in my white family!"


    Bai Xianfeng sneered, his face full of haze, looking at Pei Su Su and San Wu''s face with a bit of cold.


    Pei Su Su Su smiles. She has seen the warmth and coldness of the world. She has seen the dark side of some people''s hearts. How can Pei Su Su be so naive? I believe Bai Xianfeng will give up this matter when he hears Zhao Jiuge''s identity. Only when he is naive can he have some illusions in his heart.


    Pei Su Su naturally has been prepared in her heart, and the means she said earlier has been grasped in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand.


    Sanwu''s face is full of helplessness at the moment. He only likes to eat, but he doesn''t like to fight. It seems that he can''t escape. Zhao Jiuge''s face was also a little ugly. He didn''t want to use the sword spirit mark left by the elder of the disabled moon.


    "Boom."


    A breath came to his face. Bai Xianfeng''s clothes and robes were windless and automatic. A sharp aura of spiritual power was emitted directly. Bai Xianfeng''s whole body was killing. He looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly with a pair of eyes. Then he moved. He held a purple blue long flying sword in his hand and came to Zhao Jiuge. It was decided that he had already started. Since he had already decided in his heart It''s better to kill Zhao Jiuge as early as possible in front of so many people to set up the prestige of the Bai family.


    "Sanwu, fight for wood. I''ll deal with him. He can''t stop the white pioneer."


    Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes became cold at the moment when Bai Xianfeng started to do it, and then some anxiously urged Sanwu. After all, Zhao Jiuge, the monk of Bai Xianfeng, was his opponent. If she wanted to use this method, she had no time to stop Zhao Jiuge, so she had to rely on Sanwu.


    With just one breath, Bai Xianfeng''s murderous opportunity appeared on his face. The long purple and blue flying sword in his hand was constantly flowing with fluorescence, and the sharp edge could be clearly felt. Then the purple and blue flying sword, with its sharp tip, stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen with invisible speed.


    That quick action let Zhao Jiuge, who had no preparation at all, felt at a loss. After all, Bai Xianfeng started suddenly.


    Only a monk who really faces the spiritual realm can feel the danger of that breath. It is not as simple as it seems that only one realm is separated. It is just like Zhao Jiuge, who only moved the blood realm in the face of the monk who built the foundation state, felt as if he was facing a huge and deep mountain. Now he has the miraculous elixir Only when we understand that each realm is different from each other, and there are more profound levels behind each realm, just as a mountain looks at a mountain and never ends.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge is thinking about running spiritual resistance at the moment, he already knows that it is too late. Let alone whether he can successfully release some of his own strength, even if he successfully releases his means, he must be unable to resist the sword of Bai Xianfeng. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not flustered because of this. After all, Pei Su Su Su and Pei Su Su Su are standing on the left and right Three noes, not to mention the relationship between Pei Su Su and himself, even if it is three noes, with two people this also for a long time, Zhao Jiuge also knows that Sanwu will not die.


    After hearing Pei Su Su''s urging, Sanwu did not make a sound, but nodded calmly. Later, there was no complicated thing. He just threw the brown and black Buddha beads in his hand to the purple and blue flying sword, while he lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and pinched his hands.


    All of a sudden, a shadow of a golden bell appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body. The golden bell was two or three meters in size. It looked simple and unsophisticated. There was a circle of Buddhism flowing all over the body. As soon as it appeared, a heavy breath came out.


    As soon as the golden bell appeared, Pei Su Su was relieved. Although she didn''t know what means of Sanwu, no matter whether it was magic weapon or martial arts, she could feel the full breath. Zhao Jiuge would be safe and sound. She was relieved and then used her own means.


    White tender palm heart spread out, a naked eye can not see clearly red long needle quietly held on it.


    The long blood colored needle is only three or four centimeters in size, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation at all. However, even if you lie on peisu Su''s palm, you can feel a great wave of danger, which makes you feel the lingering fear.


    This needle is called the broken spirit needle. It can be said that it is specially used to deal with the monks who transform the spirit realm. It is not a magic weapon. It is very difficult to make and is very precious. It is a kind of consumable. Therefore, although the effect is very good, it can not be used by ordinary people. Moreover, it has great power, but it sometimes fails due to some accidents.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Spread out the palm of his hand, Pei Su Su took a look at this broken God needle without any spiritual power fluctuation, and his eyes were full of a unique color.


    There are only two pieces of this broken God needle Pei Su Su. Although precious, it can only be regarded as a trinket for her. There are many of these things in her storage ring, which are obtained from her family or some elders.


    There are more precious treasures than the broken God needle. However, it is enough to deal with Bai Xianfeng, a monk in the middle period of transforming the spirit state.


    The reason why the needle of breaking God is specially used to deal with the monks who transform the spirit state is that the material of the needle is special.


    The symbol of Lingdan realm is Lingdan, the symbol of Yuanying realm is Yuanying, and the symbol of Huashen realm is Yuanshen!


    Yuan Shen is not only a powerful soul nurtured by monks. It is not only powerful and weird, but also can travel thousands of miles every day and has a wide range of uses.


    This broken spirit needle is made from the bones of a kind of ghost beast. This spirit beast has no other magic power. It just likes to devour the soul of a monk. Moreover, the material of its body is not worth any money. Only a skull at the forehead is used to refine the broken God needle, which is a treasure of the side door. It can specifically restrain the spirit of the monk. Once the ordinary spiritual realm monk is contaminated with this tiger, he can refine it The spirit breaking needle directly dissipates the original spirit, and the whole person''s accomplishments disappear without a trace.


    Although there is no spiritual power fluctuation in this broken spirit needle, it also needs spiritual power to activate it, and it also needs a certain amount of time, so Pei Su Su needs Sanwu in order to gain some time for her to use the needle!


    The green robe with graceful figure is windless and automatic. The angle of the robe is slightly swaying. The aura of spiritual power in the middle period of yuanyingjing spreads out. Although Pei Su Su''s aura of spiritual power is not as fierce as that of Bai Xianfeng, it can''t be ignored, full and melodious.


    A faint blue aura appeared around Pei Su Su Su''s body, and then the blue aura and a touch of purple yuan fire the size of a palm were wrapped in the broken God needle one after another, because it needs a short hardening before using the needle.


    The purple fire of Ziyuan is wrapped with the blood red broken God needle, which makes a slight crackling sound, and the outside layer of green light also emits a soft halo, waiting for the moment when the purple yuan fire is successfully refined, and then urges the broken God needle.


    On the other side, after Sanwu threw the brown and black Buddhist beads on his wrist to the direction of Bai Xianfeng, and released the golden bell, the fight between him and Bai Xianfeng began.


    Although Sanwu doesn''t like competition very much, he always tries to use defensive moves every time he starts, but sometimes he can''t help himself once he has a fight!


    "Bang."


    The purple blue slender flying sword in Bai Xianfeng''s hand is facing Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen. The tip of the top-grade spirit weapon flying sword emits confused fluorescence and is constantly waving and flying.


    The sword tip is closer and closer to Zhao Jiuge''s body, but with the brown and black Buddha beads thrown by Sanwu, a clear metal collision sound suddenly breaks out.


    Although the flying sword in Bai Xianfeng''s hands was shining with sharp light, the brown black Buddha beads of Sanwu did not get any damage after touching them, and the whole body was still safe and sound. However, the brown and black Buddha beads fell into Sanwu''s hands again after the fierce collision.


    Although this "three noes" didn''t bring any substantial harm to Bai Xianfeng, he successfully organized the rapid figure of Bai Xianfeng, and Bai Xianfeng''s body also stopped for a moment, and immediately let Sanwu completely release the shadow of the golden clock.


    Because at the moment, there is a sea of people around him, which makes Bai Xianfeng feel a little humiliated. It seems that the eyes of those watching him are full of ridicule to the Bai family. Even his own son can''t be saved. No matter how powerful the Bai family is, he will become a laughing stock for everyone.


    Therefore, once he has made a decision in his heart, he will make no effort to put Zhao Jiuge to death. His body''s staggering has not stopped Bai Xianfeng from killing Zhao Jiuge. He has decided in his heart that no matter what identity Zhao Jiuge is, he will kill Zhao Jiuge directly. Besides, he will kill Zhao Jiuge first and then play. Otherwise, the situation in front of him will not subside, and if the reputation of the Bai family is affected I''m afraid the ancestors can''t account for it.


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot, Bai Xianfeng''s eyes exuded a sense of astonishment. In his pupil, Zhao Jiuge''s figure was close at hand. At the same time, the flying sword of his own life was slightly raised and fell to Zhao Jiuge. A cold smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen the abolition of Zhao Jiuge''s elixir and his body was dead.


    In his opinion, a boy in the spiritual elixir realm can''t use it even if he can''t defend himself. He has to accept his fate. Although Sanwu and Pei Susu are good at cultivation, they both have the cultivation of Yuanying realm. If they start to work, they will cause him a little trouble. But he will be strong first. After killing Zhao Jiuge, even if they do Identity is not low, some extraordinary means, but at that time people have died, how can they Nai themselves?


    Zhao Jiuge''s slightly frightened eyes fell in Bai Xianfeng''s eyes, which added a little joy to his heart. From outside the city of Qingcang, although his face had always been calm, he was beaten by Zhao Jiuge again and again in the face of the Bai family, and his son''s cultivation was abolished, and the essence of spiritual elixir was damaged. There was no anger at all. It was a lie, only However, there were so many pointing eyes around him that Bai Xianfeng deliberately suppressed his emotions. Until now, Bai Xianfeng, who had made a decision in his heart, finally let go.Selfish desire 2016-2-722:28:22


    looking at the golden bell that appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, although the breath was extraordinary, Bai Xianfeng''s hand holding the flying sword still fell quickly, and he was ready to cut down with the strange big clock.


    "Buzz..."


    When the purple and blue flying sword, with its dazzling fluorescence and sharp sword spirit, first fell on the shadow of the golden bell that appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, it gave out a deafening buzz, like a huge bell ringing in the ear, shocking people.


    Bai Xianfeng''s face suddenly changed. When the top-grade flying sword in his hand fell on the shadow of the golden bell, he didn''t fall down like bean curd in his imagination. Instead, he felt a burst of resistance, as if touching some hard object.


    The shadow of the golden clock was obviously dimmed after being hit by this blow. Although it was not broken, it was also crumbling, as if the lamp had run out of oil.


    Even the dancing Buddhist scriptures around the golden clock stopped and disappeared. Although Bai Xianfeng was a little surprised, his movements in his hands still did not stop. After a moment''s spiritual power in his body stopped slightly, he continued to move. He continued to wave his life flying sword in his hand, and with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping leaves, he fell on Zhao Jiuge''s head.


    Sanwu''s face is one hundred. The golden bell is a Buddhist dharma decision of his cultivation. Now the golden bell is attacked. He himself is also slightly injured because of his spiritual power. Despite his excellent talent, excellent cultivation and endless means, he is only a monk of Yuanying realm, and there is a big gap between him and the monk of Huashen realm This is a hasty move.


    Seeing that Bai Xianfeng was going to continue to fight again, Sanwu''s face changed for a few minutes. The golden clock obviously couldn''t stop Bai Xianfeng''s next attack. However, the rest of his eyes looked at Pei Su Su''s side, and he was obviously not ready. The current situation clearly forced him to attack himself, and he could only rely on himself to kill the enemy! There is no too much time for Sanwu to think. Sanwu just bites his teeth and moves his hands after a moment. At the same time, his spiritual power runs like the sea.


    After a short breath time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body has also reflected. After being blocked by three useless Buddha beads and the golden big bell''s virtual shadow, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power in the whole human body has also started to work. Although the aura of spiritual elixir is somewhat insignificant in front of Sanwu peisu and Bai Xianfeng, it is the same It''s a strong breath.


    The yellow robe of Sanwu''s body swayed and swayed under the pressure of almost spiritual power. His simple face with red lips and white teeth was full of awe. His later cultivation of yuanyingjing broke out completely. Although he didn''t like killing in his heart, he had to do it for Zhao Jiuge and his friends.


    "Buzz..."


    If he did not stop Bai Xianfeng completely, he would not be able to solve the problem. However, Pei Su Su was not good enough, which made Sanwu feel helpless.


    The sound of the Dragon chanting directly explodes. It''s the golden dragon! The six Golden dragons interact with each other, lifelike, and the momentum is more magnificent than before when Zhao Jiuge was used.


    The dragon with golden claws directly appears under the Golden Dragon''s claw, and the six dragon''s claws directly appear in the white dragon''s tail.


    Zhao Jiuge is also unwilling to fall behind. He is never a man waiting to die. He is not only careful in his mind, but also likes to keep his own safety in his own hands. Although Pei Su Su and Sanwu are around, he will certainly not look at him helplessly. However, Zhao Jiuge still likes to take the initiative to control his life in his own hands!


    "Hanming" came out of the sheath, the fluorescence flowed, and a cold light suddenly appeared. Now, his spiritual power has been exhausted, and the Golden Dragon has been released. It can''t be used without rebirth for a period of time. The general moves to deal with Bai Xianfeng are completely in the way of Mantis. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge directly wants to use this best life flying sword to try it. If it doesn''t work, he has another kill Hand mace.


    At this time, Pei Su Su''s eyebrows have been frozen and wrinkled. Although she is refining the broken spirit needle, it doesn''t take too much time, but this short time makes Pei Su so anxious. She was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. Although Sanwu protected Zhao Jiuge, there was a big gap between Sanwu and Bai Xianfeng. She was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, even if some accident hurt Zhao Jiuge. Pei Su Su was a little self reproached.


    The purple yuan fire on the chest is emitting a faint halo, and the flame is constantly swaying. The slight crackling sound is still continuous, but after a short period of quenching, the originally dull red broken God needle has undergone amazing changes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Lust 2016-2-822:40:44


    after being quenched by the fire of Ziyuan, the surface of the originally dull and lustrous broken God needle has begun to flow some halos, and the scarlet halo looks dazzling.


    After a brief and brief tempering, it was as if a wild animal had finally revealed its big mouth.


    As time went on, the red halo became more and more intense. It seemed that the situation was almost quenched.


    Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes have begun to become fierce, and his eyes looking at Bai Xianfeng have become cold. The fire of Ziyuan on his chest has gradually extinguished. When the fire of Ziyuan is completely extinguished, it is the day when the quenching is finished.


    That blue aura around the package is flashing light, ready to move. Once the needle is quenched, I''m afraid the white pioneer is waiting for the thunder storm.


    On the other side, the white vanguard''s look was also a little impatient. He couldn''t get rid of a boy who was a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir. His face was full of unbearable. Besides, there were so many people watching in full view of the surrounding people.


    Seeing the six Golden dragons coming to him, Bai Xianfeng laughed back. He didn''t take the initiative. Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge took the lead in fighting against themselves.


    Looking at the six glittering and lifelike golden dragons, Bai Xianfeng suddenly took back the purple and blue flying sword in his hand a little bit forward, and then his eyes coagulated, showing his unique sword resolution inherited by the Bai family. In the face of the golden dragon that shocked him, Bai Xianfeng, an experienced veteran, naturally did not make a big move. Naturally, he made an extraordinary move and began to make a heavy hand.


    As soon as the sword was displayed, the slender purple and blue flying sword was taken as the center, and the golden rays were splashed all around, blooming towards the surrounding areas.


    With the six Golden dragons getting closer to him, Bai Xianfeng''s face became more and more dignified, because the wave of lingering palpitations became more and more obvious. Obviously, although Sanwu was only in the later stage of Yuanying state, the means used could bring him a lot of trouble!


    With a slight swing of the purple blue flying sword in his hand, the crisscross and fierce sword Qi is suddenly released. When the sword Qi is first released, it is like a small knife, and finally it gradually turns into a huge blade.


    After doing this, Bai Xianfeng''s action is not finished. His left hand is empty, the palm of his hand is spread out, and then a spiritual power wave appears. Then a silver aura flashes, and a silver ruler the size of two palms appears in his left heart.


    The smooth surface of the silver ruler is covered with dense spiritual lines, like tadpoles, emitting a mysterious breath. After being called out by the white pioneer, the silver ruler suddenly becomes extremely dazzling, just like the Milky way falling to Jiuzhou.


    When the silver light suddenly shows its unique halo color, the sense of danger that only the top-grade spirit tools can have comes to your face. Bai Xianfeng is worthy of being the lineage of the Bai family. One hand is two top-quality spirit tools. Each of them is extraordinary in quality and power. Any one that you take out is a covetous thing.


    At the moment, Bai Xianfeng held his life flying sword in his right hand and waved it out. His left hand held the silver ruler tightly. As soon as the silver ruler was taken out, he waved the silver ruler in his hand and gently moved it to the void in front of him. Then he immediately touched the six Golden dragons with a touch of silver light. After that, Bai Xianfeng made the whole silver long The ruler rolled over, changed a face, and then shot fiercely in front of him. A silver light curtain shrouded in front of him instantly, and the light curtain was constantly flowing with silver light.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Xianfeng''s actions went to the water. He was worthy of being a monk who transformed the spirit realm. Whether his spiritual power was powerful, or his mastery of the spiritual power''s function, as well as the degree of refining magic weapons, he was far from comparable to the monks of Yuanying realm.


    "Boom."


    The air of the sword, which crisscrossed across the sky, came in the blink of an eye, and it was just facing the six Golden dragons. When they touched each other, the sword light dissipated. However, the six Golden dragons were still alive just now, and their appearance of life and vitality changed a little. Even the golden aura on their bodies was a little dim. All this was just a breath It''s something.


    Although the six Golden dragons were injured, they still galloped to the white pioneer.


    Bai Xianfeng already knew that although he started first, he was stopped by Sanwu twice in a row and lost the chance to kill by force. He was not so anxious. He tried his best to make sure that everything was safe.


    The silver long ruler, which was first touched by the white pioneer, then released a touch of silver light. With this short floating distance, only a few breaths, the silver light has become bright, and even the body shape has been magnified several times. In addition to the overwhelming sword spirit which bears the brunt, the silver light is followed The awn faces the six Golden dragons, which are dim in color but still powerful.


    The silver ruler is called "Yinhe Chi". Bai Xianfeng''s love for him is even higher than his own purple and blue flying sword. Therefore, it takes a lot longer to refine this "Yinhe Chi" with the fire of Ziyuan than with his own flying sword.This "Yinhe ruler" is made of special materials. It is a kind of magic weapon which is inclined to defense. It has both attack and defense. It is a rare magic weapon for protecting one''s body. In the practice world, if a monk chooses one of the defensive magic weapons of the same quality and other kinds of magic weapons, I''m afraid most monks will not hesitate to choose the defensive magic weapon, because only The most important thing is to protect your life. If you can''t keep your life, how can we talk about competition.


    With the movement of the silver light, the light is more and more intense, and the body shape is constantly rising. It is like a huge spider web, trying to catch all the six Golden dragons in one net.


    The sound of dragon chanting kept ringing, and the golden dragons kept rolling, just like swimming dragons playing with pearls. Soon all the six Golden dragons hit the spider web woven with silver light!


    "Boom."


    The fierce roar not only makes the whole city feel the deafening waves, but also can be heard in the whole city and dozens of kilometers around. The wave caused by the full efforts of a monk of transforming the spirit and a monk of Yuanying state is frightening.


    And those monks with more advanced accomplishments, such as those in Daoyuan or Mahayana, can make great changes in mountains and rivers by doing whatever they like, giving rise to the power of mountains and rivers breaking down and rivers pouring down.


    The wind, the trees shake, the light dance, the ground vibrates, all of which constitute a shocking landscape, which is particularly attractive in this night.


    In this fight, four of the six Golden dragons scattered in a flash. Although the net power formed by the silver ray has been lost and dissipated, the remaining two golden dragons have become a tottering model, which seems to have run out of oil and light.


    The only two golden dragons are dim in spirit, and even the sound of dragon chanting can''t be heard any more. The Sanskrit around them is a little vague. With only two hands, the golden dragon, which Sanwu is proud of, has lost its fighting power.


    "Bang, bang."


    The remaining two golden dragons keep their momentum forward and continue to move towards Bai Xianfeng. Even though it is clear that the only two golden dragons can''t do any harm to Bai Xianfeng, Sanwu still wants to buy some time for Pei Susu. Since the Golden Dragon has been damaged and has to be restored, it is better to let go of your hands and feet To a value, and then take some time to slowly re nourish with spiritual power.


    Two successive sounds were like two stones hitting the sea surface, rippling with two waves, and then the only two golden dragon dragons disappeared as the spiritual power was exhausted. These two sounds form a strong auditory contrast with the violent roar just now.


    The silver light curtain in front of Bai Xianfeng, after being bombarded by the two remaining golden dragons, only ripples with layers of spiritual light, just like the lake surface is thrown into stones, thus rippling around.


    Sanwu can''t help but smile bitterly at the scene in front of him. It seems to me that the master''s teaching is not wrong in his daily life. He teaches himself that there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people outside. Because of his intelligence and strength, he will be proud and arrogant. After all, China is a vast country with abundant resources and outstanding people. Maybe there will be some more demons Evil comes out.


    Sanwu originally thought that he could not defeat Bai Xianfeng by virtue of his strength in the later period of yuanyingjing and his own details. However, it is no problem to win time for Pei Su Su and entangle him for a period of time. However, the current facts clearly prove that he is wrong. He has not yet waited for Pei Su Su to prepare the means, and he has done his best in a short time, although he has not There are other means, but either it doesn''t take a while, or it''s used. It doesn''t have much effect on Bai Xianfeng.


    It seems that although there is only one level between heaven and earth, it is as far away as everything between heaven and earth. Sanwu has the heart to protect Zhao Jiuge at the moment, but he is no longer able to do it. After all, the strength of the monk who transforms the spirit realm is extraordinary. Even if he is faced with the situation that the monk does not use the special situation, he can live. How can he still deal with it and protect him Another person, at this moment, Pei Su Su worried about the accident and variables finally happened!


    After the fight between Bai Xianfeng and Sanwu, Zhao Jiu, a singer, embraces Bai Xianfeng with his own flying sword "Hanming". He approaches Bai Xianfeng and seems to want to deal with Bai Xianfeng by himself.


    When Bai Xianfeng saw what Zhao Jiuge had done, he couldn''t help laughing. Then his eyes were filled with disdain. He was too naive. He thought he was a holy land. The chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He thought that the spiritual elixir realm could be arrogant? However, Bai Xianfeng would like Zhao Jiuge to send him to the door, so as to save him the trouble and kill him directly. In that way, not only did the prestige of the Bai family not suffer much damage, but on the contrary, with the help of the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen, the Bai family''s reputation could be enhanced. At the same time, his son''s hatred of noumenon spiritual elixir was also reported. However, all these actions have been achieved It is the white family who can bear the anger of Xuantian Jianmen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    As the sword front refers, it is invincible.


    The "cold hell" sword front in zhaojiuge''s hand emits sharp sword light. Maybe it is very good in the same cultivation realm. But for the white pioneer with the deification state, it is undoubtedly like an adult man looking at a baby in the family like childish.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw that the singer Zhao Jiu had grasped peisusu, who was rushing forward with his sword. Liu Mei had wrinkled up and looked worried. But he didn''t stop it immediately. Although he knew that he had two cultivation realm, Zhao Jiuge was not the opponent of white pioneer at all, but her broken needle here has been tempered almost.


    The whole red surface, the whole body has already emitted a light halo, but the introverted but exudes the dull dangerous breath, especially the strange red halo from time to time appears a red light, a flash past.


    Bai Xianfeng''s mouth has been grinning up greatly, and Zhao Jiuge, who is rushing forward, seems to see a big joke of what day, full of rich irony.


    The purple green long flying sword in his hand, without using too much skill, urged the spirit to pick with his hand, and then he gave the momentum of Zhao Jiuge to the full pressure.


    The two kinds of spiritual power and the sword spirit interweaved with each other, and a dazzling halo burst out. The situation was changed without an instant deadlock. Then, the swordsmanship of zhaojiuge immediately disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Then, the purple and blue sword light of white pioneer came to Zhao Jiuge like the flood of waves ¡£


    Bai Xianfeng smiled insidiously, slightly proud, with the heart to plant willows and willows, and he was careless to plant trees and trees into a forest. He had been stopped by three times before, and did not hurt Zhao Jiuge half points. Instead, Zhao Jiuge sent his own door, which made the white pioneer who hated Zhao Jiuge itch felt a lot of pain.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has consumed the spirit, can be said to have done everything. Even if he has eight kinds of Lingdan, he can''t stand several fights from the beginning to the end. But Zhao Jiuge also did not sit and die, clenched his teeth and immediately took out the same thing from his storage ring.


    Silver light immediately appeared in front of zhaojiuge. Suddenly, a shield appeared in zhaojiuge''s hand. It was the first time that he worshipped the master sword without heart. Wu Tianshan, the third elder brother, gave him a gift to meet him. He tasted the spirit instrument xingmangdun. Because he had the Sanskrit body quenching method, he could not play a full play without the star shield which was not quenched in Yuanying state Power of it is like a chicken rib, Zhao Jiuge lost in his storage ring.


    Silver Star awn shield slightly protrudes from the upper to the middle, and the left and right sides are inclined to rise upward. The surface of the shield is slightly protruding, dense, like stars, even if it has not been tempered by the fire of purple yuan, but it is also a inferior spirit after all. Therefore, once taken out by zhaojiuge, the power naturally makes people feel a lot of fear.


    After taking the star shield out, Zhao Jiuge immediately immediately urged his own spiritual power, and the body had not much spirit left immediately was mobilized to pour into the star shield. Once the spirit of the force of the move, that just now also dim Star Shield immediately bloom out of the silver luster of the moving people, the surface of the star light flow.


    At this time, white pioneer sent out the sword Qi and the spirit light like the surging waves, and rushed to Zhao Jiuge.


    Peisu Su there, the last point of purple yuan fire in front of him was completely extinguished, and then the peripheral green light wrapped up the whole red broken needle, which has been tempered at this moment!


    When peisu Su finishes refining the broken needle, he can finally recover his mind and look at zhaojiuge. However, the situation in it is not optimistic. Peisu''s beautiful eyes open immediately. Even if she finishes the refining of the broken needle, it will be used to deal with Bai Xianfeng, but far away water can not save her thirst. Because the attack of Bai Xianfeng will contact zhaojiuge in one place Up!


    Sanwu can only show bitter smile at the corner of his mouth at the moment. He can''t even reach the risk of Zhao Jiuge. Even if he wants to hand it, it is Zhao Jiuge who rushed forward, but it is not touched in a blink.


    "Sex."


    A slight wind breaking sound passes through the void with a faint red halo, and directly pours at the white pioneer. Peisu Su''s face is murderous. For those who dare to bully wood, she will not be merciful and soft, even if it is too late to resist the attack for Zhao Jiuge, but it does not prevent her from releasing the broken needle which has been tempered.


    The tiny broken needle quickly shuttle through the void, which can not be seen by the naked eye. It can only pass the blood halo from the body up and down, and can feel a tiny red light flickering in the air.


    Others may not have much feeling, but there is only white pioneer who has cultivated the realm of God in the field. The calm and calm surface immediately changes like a great enemy. It seems to feel a great danger. The danger makes his pores open like opening, making the cold hair stand up. Then, he sees the red light coming to himself. The white one is white The pioneer in the heart secretly said a bad.


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the higher the level of induction in the face of unknown danger. Before, whether peisu Su and sanwuji made the means, Bai Xianfeng never took the same thing, did not do anything else, but only for the gap of the realm. Although there seems to be only one boundary gap on the surface, the inner strength of the outside pedestrians can not understand.When Pei Su Su suddenly made a move, although Bai Xianfeng didn''t know what the red light and small silk thing were, since he could make himself feel such a dangerous feeling and let Pei Su Su prepare for such a long time, he would surely be the same as the ordinary people. Pei Su Su Su''s sudden move made Bai Xianfeng, who was still preparing to make up for Zhao Jiuge, immediately gave up the idea. Although Bai Xianfeng was eager to kill, his own life was the most important thing. Although Bai Xianfeng understood that hand, it was impossible to let a chief younger brother born in holy land fall away, but he was still somewhat unwilling. But the tiny red light will come to me.


    "Bang."


    The huge roar broke out, and the purple and blue aura and sword spirit were all bombarded on the star shield. After the huge sound, the star shield, which was activated by the spirit power, became dim and without any fluctuation of the spirit weapon. It was obvious that it had been damaged for a certain time!


    With the fierce impact, Zhao Jiuge immediately grabbed the xingmang shield and flew backwards. His whole body flew out several meters away. Most of his attack power was dissolved and resisted by the star shield. Although Zhao Jiuge was slightly injured, it was only caused by the impact force.


    The earth on the ground was pulled out with a mud mark several meters long, which was scraped out on the ground when Zhao Jiuge flew backward. Zhao Jiuge only felt his arms numb, and his right hand with Star Shield had no strength. Moreover, the meridians of his right hand were all injured by the impact force, so the spiritual power could not be operated temporarily. However, with Pei Su''s free hand, he also felt that his right hand was numb It can be said that there is no need for Zhao Jiuge to make a move, and Sanwu has now come to Zhao Jiuge''s side, firmly protect him, and explore Zhao Jiuge''s injury at the same time.


    After finding out that Zhao Jiuge''s meridians were damaged and there was nothing serious, Sanwu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge did not have any serious injury, otherwise he would have to blame himself.


    With a twinkling aura, Sanwu took out a pill the size of a longan, emitting a purple halo, and then held it in the palm of his hand and swallowed it for Zhao Jiuge.


    This pill is not a common product. It''s valuable to take it outside. It''s made by the master behind Sanwu.


    The purple red pill melted in the mouth. Zhao Jiuge was conscious. Although he had an injury, he still understood the situation around him. Then Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of heat in his abdomen, and his numb right arm was much better. Seeing Zhao Jiuge, who is not much more important, Sanwu looks at the other side. Seeing that Pei Su Su can handle it alone, Sanwu hides Zhao Jiuge''s body and takes care of Zhao Jiuge without any help. And the fierce spiritual power and violent fluctuations there make Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at the past.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Small and slight sound with that thin hair red light in the void, continuous sound.


    Bai Xianfeng saw that he shot three times. Zhao Jiuge didn''t die. He was only hurt. He was very angry in his heart, but he was helpless. The feeling made Bai Xianfeng, who had broken through the realm of transforming God for many years, had never experienced it for a long time.


    However, no matter how angry he is, he has no chance to kill him at the moment, because the needle is about to shoot at his forehead with a sound.


    Bai Xianfeng can''t take care of Zhao Jiuge at the moment. His face has become serious. After years of practice, Bai Xianfeng has a feeling of being at a loss. In front of him, the needle that had been getting closer and closer made his hair stand up, and the sense of danger also made him feel more and more rich.


    Originally, Bai Xianfeng, relying on his own spiritual cultivation, did not pay much attention to Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge and other three people. However, Pei Su Su''s released means made Bai Xianfeng dare not look down upon these younger generations. When he thought of this, he could not help thinking of his son Bai Zimo.


    Although his son was so young and his own strength and accomplishments were also remarkable, there was still a big gap compared with those real demons. Moreover, his son knew that Bai Zimo could achieve such accomplishments only by relying on the cultivation resources of his own family. Although he did not have much hope for his son, But after all, he was his own son. He didn''t want to become a talent, but he only wanted to be an adult. Now it was the damage to his body''s miraculous elixir, which made him feel sad. When Bai Xianfeng felt some pain in his heart, he turned his grief into strength. Looking at the broken God needle which was close at hand, Bai Xianfeng took back his mind and began to use methods to solve it, which made him a little afraid Fear and some can not touch the bottom of the broken God needle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Bai Xianfeng looked at the piercing needle which was shot at a high speed. His eyes were squinting. The needle with red halo gave him a sense of danger, which made him release his strongest means to resist the mysterious needle without hesitation.


    Bai Xianfeng did not feel superior because of the difference in realm. He despised Pei Su Su at all. People say that born calves are not afraid of tigers. The more advanced a monk is, the more afraid he is of death. Moreover, when he can go to the realm of spiritual transformation, Bai Xianfeng naturally experiences the old way and is not a fool who makes such low-level mistakes.


    Bai Xianfeng held the purple blue long flying sword in his right hand and held it in his left hand. He pinched the Dharma with one hand. In the blink of an eye, a ripple of light appeared in front of him. Then he saw a crystal clear doll in the palm of his left hand.


    It was a multicolored doll the size of a palm. Although its appearance was a bit clumsy, it could not be underestimated. The colorful doll was made of unknown materials, but its head, body and limbs were in five colors, with many emblems carved on it. It seemed that the whole doll gave a rather strange feeling.


    This multicolored doll is a magic weapon of defensive nature. Its quality has the level of inferior spirit weapon. Once released, it can automatically attract an attack for the owner of the magic weapon. However, facing the weird and mysterious magic needle under the eyes, the colorful doll is undoubtedly the best choice.


    At the moment, as soon as Bai Xianfeng took out the colorful doll from the storage ring, he immediately urged the spirit power to release. As soon as the magic power was activated, the dull colorful doll seemed to live immediately, and his eyes suddenly became smart and twinkled with light.


    The colorful doll immediately suspended in front of Bai Xianfeng''s body, the palm size of the body constantly blooming with golden halo, toward the surrounding emerged like waves of ripples.


    "Whew."


    The wind breaking sound of the broken God needle is getting stronger and stronger. In a flash, he has already come to his body. However, to Bai Xianfeng''s surprise, his once tried and tested colorful doll has lost its spirit this time. The broken God needle, which emits red halo, even ignores the colorful doll, passes through the golden halo and continues to gallop towards the needle.


    Bai Xianfeng''s expression was full of vibration, and his mouth was slightly open. Facing this first situation, he was somewhat baffled. In the past, no matter it was the sword attack or magic weapon attack, or even some decisive attack, once he released the colorful doll, even if those attacks did not go towards the colorful doll, he would be automatically attracted to the past, but this Once there is no effect, look at the colorful doll''s aura, clearly not like the sign of magic weapon damage!


    However, Bai Xianfeng didn''t know that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the needle itself, and the materials used were weird. And the colorful doll could only attract the attack of spiritual power. It''s just like it''s impossible for a person to just hit you with a fist and be attracted by the colorful baby, and then bear the attack. Otherwise, this magic weapon would be too much It''s been a bit of a bad day.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, Bai Xianfeng had no time to think about it. He could only solve the mysterious broken God needle immediately. However, the distance between him and the needle was less than two meters. When he was caught by surprise, Bai Xianfeng could not use any other better means. He could only release his powerful spiritual power and firmly block himself between himself and the needle.


    "Huhoo ~"


    just like waves, the spiritual power of the billowing waves is released from Bai Xianfeng''s body, and the surrounding night is constantly changing color with the rendering under the spiritual light of several people''s fighting.


    As soon as the powerful spiritual power was released, it was like an invisible wall, firmly blocking in front of Bai Xianfeng''s body. However, this time, the broken God needle still passed through the body protecting spirit power as usual. Even if you were more powerful, I still felt like no one was there. The tiny broken God needle shuttled out of the white pioneer''s some terrible spiritual power in a blink of an eye.


    Bai Xianfeng''s cold sweat suddenly came out. This was the last time he came to the outside of the green city from the white family tonight. What kind of reaction was the broken God needle? Whether it was a colorful doll or his own spiritual power, it seemed that it had no effect on it. God knows what kind of consequences will be produced once the weird breaking God needle touches his own body.


    However, even if he has the cultivation of the heaven and the cultivation of transforming the spirit state, he can only watch the needle which sends out strange waves towards his abdomen.


    "Puff..."


    A small and sharp voice was heard. The needle went straight into Bai Xianfeng''s abdomen. Pei Su Su Su''s skill was tricky. He even wanted to direct his hand at the yuan Shen of Bai Xianfeng. No matter whether it was the miraculous elixir, or the Yuanying, or even the transformed baby into the yuan Shen, he would be nourished by the spiritual power in the abdominal elixir field.


    Bai Xianfeng''s abdomen was numb, and he didn''t feel any pain. He just felt a chill in his heart. The last scene he wanted to see finally happened. The broken God needle that he was deeply afraid of finally fell into his own flesh. At the moment, Bai Xianfeng was very nervous. He didn''t know what would happen to him in the next moment. He was waiting for death He was deeply disgusted by the situation, but he was helpless."Boom."


    An invisible wave broke out. It was Bai Xianfeng who finally got out of control and released his original spirit. Suddenly, a golden light curtain covered him. The dim halo was the original God of Bai Xianfeng. It was just too much more than the evil cultivation God that Zhao Jiuge killed in Liuzhou, who had just broken through the realm of God.


    Bai Xianfeng was terrified to find that his spirit was melting at the moment. He could not describe the feeling that made his bones tremble. Originally, the needle had not been able to exert its power so quickly, but he was on the wrong side. He met him who had released the yuan God for resistance because of his lack of security feeling, and was directly in the arms of the needle.


    A chilly feeling came from Bai Xianfeng''s spine, which made him shudder. At the moment, there was a faint sign of trembling in the golden spirit of Bai Xianfeng. It seemed that he was about to split.


    The strong golden spirit has a little blood red, which is particularly dazzling. Although the red fluctuation is not particularly strong, it can attract people at a glance. In this short moment, the golden God has been dissipated traces, which shows the domineering place of the broken God needle, and in this short moment, the blood red broken God needle, the whole body light is also dim.


    Bai Xianfeng was terrified. The original spirit was undoubtedly the life, root and son of the monk in the realm of transforming God. Just like a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir without a spiritual elixir, the result would be even more terrible than that of a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir if the original spirit of the monk in the realm of original spirit was destroyed. He would become old and die in an instant.


    At the moment, Bai Xianfeng is really frightened and afraid. Pei Su Su can cause such a great crisis to him. However, it is also due to his lack of experience in this field. In addition, the needle is too mysterious and unpredictable. Bai Xianfeng has never seen this device. Because of the particularity of its own material, the needle does not have any spiritual power and is not afraid of spirit Therefore, the golden light curtain emitted by the magic weapon multicolored dolls and the body protection and spiritual power of white pioneer are all easily passed through by the broken God needle. The only way to restrain the broken spirit needle is to use physical objects to resist it, and the quality should not be too low. Otherwise, it will not be able to resist the broken spirit needle.


    Seeing the signs of dissipating his own spirits, Bai Xianfeng was frightened and ignored the damage caused by this short period of time. He directly concentrated his mind, controlled his own spirit and let it converge. Since the breaking God needle only had a special effect on the original God, Bai Xianfeng was a little relieved to converge.


    After that, the golden needle disappeared, and then the golden needle disappeared.


    However, the color of the red broken God needle itself has been dimmed by most, and it seems that its power has been consumed a lot. The spirit of Bai Xianfeng has left, and the broken God needle, which has not been completely exhausted, seems to have some reaction. Inspired by Pei Su Su Su, he continues to shoot at Bai Xianfeng, and his frightened face suddenly looks like a great enemy.


    Even if the color is a little dim, the sense of danger brought by the needle has never been weakened. Under the control of Pei Su Su, the needle, which is as small as silk, slightly shakes in the void for a few times. With a roll of red light, it unexpectedly shoots at Bai Xianfeng. However, it is obvious that the environment of Bai Xianfeng has been fully prepared He was shocked and angry when he inhaled. Fortunately, he was rich in experience and immediately escaped from the body. Otherwise, he would drag on breathing time. Even if the original spirit did not disappear completely, he would eventually be unable to move forward on the path of cultivation because of the severe damage.


    At the moment, the white vanguard has taken back the colorful doll, and there is a flash of light in front of him, and he calls out a magic weapon again. It is a crystal clear Lavender soft armor. The soft armor is different from the physical body, and it is criticized on the yuan God. This white pioneer is worthy of being a monk in the realm of transforming the spirit. He has rich experience in actual combat and is only eating when facing the unknown broken God needle After a loss, you can understand how to deal with the broken God needle. Since the needle can only have a great effect on the yuan God, it is better to protect the yuan God first. Moreover, depending on the appearance of the broken God needle, its power will be exhausted. At that time, relying on his cultivation, naturally everything will be under his control.


    There are not too many lines and runes on the crystal clear Lavender soft armor, but if you look at the fluctuation, it is naturally a spirit weapon quenched by the fire of Ziyuan!


    The monks around were silent, especially when they saw the gorgeous woman release the broken needle with red halo, which made the white pioneer in a mess. Their eyes were round, and they didn''t dare to breathe too loud, for fear of affecting the fierce competition. At the moment, they were waiting for the result of the fierce fight !


    When Bai Xianfeng''s Lavender soft armor covered the yuan Shen, the remaining broken God needle bombarded Bai Xianfeng''s yuan Shen again.


    Bai Xianfeng''s mouth slightly twitched, and the broken God needle seemed to stick to him. He didn''t want to take back the original God directly. Then the needle would not be as troublesome as it is now, but there are advantages and disadvantages. At least, this will not bring any trouble to himself. Undoubtedly, what we need to solve now is the broken God needle that entangles his original spirit.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Boom."


    A slight roar directly bounced away from the lavender soft armor. This time, the white pioneer was surprised to find that the soft armor firmly blocked the mysterious and strange broken God needle as he thought.


    However, the happiness had not been left in his heart for a long time, and his face became ugly again, because although the needle did not pass through his soft armor, it was embedded deeply, and the needle was still shaking.


    Even with the strong soft armor, I can still feel the cold feeling from the broken spirit needle, which makes Bai Xianfeng feel a little lucky. This is more or less a blessing in misfortune. This is still a broken God needle that consumes most of its power. If this is the case in the beginning, I''m afraid the soft armor of spirit weapon can''t resist the needle Let''s go through it. Now that broken spirit needle inlaid in his spirit soft armor is still, there is no light on the surface, and there is no breath. Although his spirit soft armor is more or less damaged, the power of the broken God needle that makes him headache is finally exhausted!


    "Little girl, I see what else you can do. Even if you do your best today, I will kill this boy."


    Bai Xianfeng forced to endure the discomfort caused by the injury of Yuan Shen, gnashing his teeth and looking at peisu coldly, he said coldly.


    A broken needle as small as silk made him so embarrassed. Moreover, in front of so many people, Bai Xianfeng was more or less embarrassed and angry, which made him lose face for a long time in Qingcang city.


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su''s beautiful eyes, there was a little struggle, which made Bai Xianfeng feel a little happy. Although he suffered a lot under the needle of breaking God, the degree of damage was acceptable. What''s more, the power of the needle has been exhausted, and the situation is under his control again.


    Originally everything seems calm outside the city, after a series of fierce fighting, has already become a mess.


    At present, Pei Su Su was surprised by the situation. In his opinion, a white vanguard who transformed the spirit state could not guard against the breaking God needle when he was caught by surprise. What''s more, the needle was mysterious and he started his way carelessly. However, he didn''t imagine such a situation. Relying on a lot of magic weapons, Bai Xianfeng was only injured a little In this case, the needle will be completely exhausted!


    At the moment, Pei Su Su was hesitating whether to continue to use the means or take the opportunity to escape. After all, the more powerful the means are released, the more time is needed. There is not nothing more powerful than breaking the needle. However, she is afraid that Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge can not resist the attack of Bai Xianfeng when they use their means.


    On the other hand, now that the power of the needle is exhausted, it is not so easy for the three of them to escape from a monk who transforms the spirit. So Pei Su Su hesitated about what to do with the situation under her eyes. If not, Zhao Jiuge was really planted here. As for her and Sanwu, Bai Xianfeng should not do anything to them.


    Pei Su Su struggles constantly in her heart, but Bai Xianfeng, who sees himself talking but is ignored, does not have the patience to continue to wait.


    "Hum, I''ve told you to put your hands on hold and not listen. I''d like to have to suffer more. Boy, I suddenly changed my mind. I don''t want to kill you. I want you to taste the magic pill of losing your body and the feeling that living is more painful than dying!"


    Bai Xianfeng''s last sentence was said to Zhao Jiuge with his red eyes. Then, the air of some dispirited just now because of the broken spirit needle suddenly burst out again, and the momentum of transforming the spirit state was in a glance.


    Seeing that the situation was so critical, Pei Su Su''s hesitation in her beautiful eyes immediately dissipated, and then a burst of aura broke out. It seemed that the situation was as if a decision had been made in his mind.


    After that, the white tender palm rolled violently in the void, and a small long needle like a broken God needle appeared in the right hand again. It was not finished yet. The skin was white and tender, and the left hand also had this kind of action. Then a small long needle appeared in the left hand. The two small long needles had no spiritual power fluctuation, but they were distributed It was a light silver light.


    "Haha, you have changed your mind to abolish wood''s essence elixir instead of his life. I also tell you that I have changed my mind and let your son die!"


    Pei Su Su, with a cold face and a faint smile, said, but at the same time, the movements in his hands never stopped. His hands holding two long needles shot out in two directions. One direction was directed at Bai Xianfeng, and the other was directed at the two poplar people who were holding Bai Zimo and were ready to return to Bai''s home to cure Bai Zimo''s injury.


    Pei Su Su, who finished all this, turned to Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge not far away, and said in a hurry, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Sanwu was shocked. Then he saw the fluctuation of spiritual power around him. A flying boat was released. After looking at the two long needles, he saw Pei Su blinking at himself. In a moment, Sanwu understood everything.


    When the aura dissipated, a blue flying boat appeared in front of the three people. The blue boat was delicate and small, but it was a little smaller than Lin Prajna''s, but they were more than enough to sit on.As soon as Pei Su Su''s voice dropped, Sanwu quickly picked up Zhao Jiuge and threw it into the blue boat. Later, Sanwu and Pei Su sat on the boat and spent only a few breaths from the beginning to the end. The fluctuation of the blue flying boat was an inferior spirit tool. Pei Su Su could show her details in every move.


    Although there are only a few breathing skills, Bai Xianfeng is very different. Hearing Pei Su Su Su''s cry, Bai Xianfeng was surprised, especially when he saw the long needle with silver light, and his pupils trembled. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were two more Pei Su Su Su needles, and one of them was still shooting at his son. Although his son''s body spirit pill has been abolished, he can still live safely for dozens of years If you are shot by this strange needle, you will be killed immediately. You should know that even if you are under the needle, you will be in a mess. What''s more, you have lost your son who is still in a coma and only has Baiyang in yuanyingjing.


    At the beginning of seeing the two long silver needles, Bai Xianfeng was shocked. At the same time, he still had some doubts and felt something was wrong. However, with Pei Su Su releasing the boat, Bai Xianfeng suddenly realized that they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. However, looking at the two long silver needles which were somewhat different from the one just now, Bai Xianfeng thought of a possibility, but he was not sure. It was just a guess. He was wondering whether Pei Su cheated himself. After all, the weird things like the broken God needle were against the sky, and the more adverse things should be, the less things should be. Even if Pei Su Su Su had a special background, it would not happen once Performance of three, not to mention these two slightly different, it is not because of the fire of Ziyuan?


    In a flash, his mind moved to his heart. The two long needles in front of him couldn''t give him time to think. Looking at the three people who were about to escape, Bai Xianfeng bit his teeth and finally decided to be conservative. He believed that the two long needles could bring harm and gave up the opportunity to chase Pei Su Su Su and other three people. After all, hatred could be reported at any time, but his son''s There is only one life. If you don''t see a long needle shooting at his son Bai Zimo, and there is Pei Su Su''s words just now, then Bai Xianfeng will stop Pei Su Su''s flying boat even if he struggles with the consequences of his injury! As long as he is willing, an idea can organize the flying boats that have not yet flown.


    When Bai Xianfeng made some moves, Pei Su Su had already released his spiritual power to control the boat and quickly left the city of Qingcang. A violent wave was suddenly emitted from the boat. Then, there was a green aura around, which was like a ray of light, and shot away from the distance like an arrow from Lixuan.


    The group of friars around looked at the flying boat in a daze. This kind of magic weapon can''t be bought with money. As a kind of magic weapon for flying, it''s the first choice to escape. Naturally, the price is exorbitant, and many low-level monks may not even see it. Although the whole night was short, it opened the eyes of the monks. I''m afraid it was the first time they saw many things.


    Seeing that the blue flying boat is getting farther and farther away from the city of Qingcang, although Bai Xianfeng is itchy with anger, he can only recognize what he is worried about. Then, regardless of the long needle shot at him, he quickly flashes his body and appears beside the poplar who is holding Bai Zimo and is ready to leave. Then, with his surging spiritual power, he firmly protects Bai Yang and Bai Zimo.


    Bai Xianfeng resisted in front of them, but the long needle that followed Bai Zimo was not attracted by Bai Xianfeng like the broken God needle. Instead, after losing Pei Su Su''s control, he directly fell on the earth on the ground without shaking a bit of soil.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Bai Xianfeng, and it seemed that he wanted to confirm his own conjecture more. The next scene made Bai Xianfeng understand that these two long needles were not broken God needles at all, but Pei Su Su cheated him.


    The long needle that came to the poplar and the white ink, not to mention the light purple soft armor of Bai Xianfeng''s spirit tool, even the spiritual power released by him was directly annihilated into powder. It was just an ordinary silver needle, and the effect of the spirit penetrating needle was quite different from the previous one.


    Two long needles, one turned into powder, the other inserted obliquely in the earth on the ground, swayed gently by the breeze, as if mocking the idiot of the white pioneer.


    When Bai Xianfeng regained his spiritual power and calmed down all around, the natural expressions of those monks around him were more and more wonderful, and their hearts were filled with laughter. The white pioneers of the white family in the magnificent green city also looked away. However, the more plain the white pioneer''s expression was, the more so, the more none of the monks around dared to laugh in the silent night Let Bai Xianfeng vent his anger on himself.


    "You take Zimo back first."


    Bai Xianfeng looked at the poplar holding Bai Zimo and whispered. He didn''t hear any emotion in his words.


    Bai Wei on one side moved his lips when he saw this picture. After all, he still couldn''t help it. He asked, "elder brother, is this the end of the matter?"


    "I have a plan." Bai Xianfeng, as usual, said blandly. When Bai Wei was still unwilling to continue to speak, he opened his mouth again and said, "go back!"Hearing Bai Xianfeng''s plain words with a little anger, Bai Wei did not dare to have any objection at all. He quickly turned around and left with Bai Zimo and Bai Yang. Today''s events undoubtedly brought great damage to the Bai family''s reputation. Especially after a series of actions, the three people still negotiated, which was tantamount to slapping the white family in the face.


    When Bai Wei left, there was only the sound of the night wind outside the city, and none of the monks left. They all wanted to see what would happen to Bai Xianfeng, who was carrying his hands alone and looking at the direction of the green boat''s departure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    With the end of the fight, the silver moon appeared from behind the clouds, as if the fierce duel had scared the moon.


    The moon is like a hook, but Bai Xianfeng is full of sorrow at the moment.


    His brother Bai Wei didn''t understand the meaning of what he said just now, but Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge had already run out of a distance. Even if he relied on his cultivation of transforming the spirit realm to catch up with him, the speed of Pei Su Su''s Yuanying state cultivation plus a spirit vessel flying boat was not necessarily that he could catch up with him by relying on Yuan Shen, let alone that his yuan Shen had been received Maybe they don''t have a flying boat. They can catch up with them because of the gap of their accomplishments.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that since the other party can release and possess the strange means of breaking the God needle, they may also have the other more troublesome means. Now even if they catch up with each other, they have enough time to say that they will have the possibility of capsizing in the sewer, so even if they have understood that Pei Su Su Su cheated himself with two long needles Then, taking advantage of his escape, Bai Xianfeng didn''t want to catch up with him at the first time. Who knows what kind of means is waiting for him in the back of that gorgeous woman with ancient spirit.


    At present, the white family has lost its face, but in addition to the damage to his son''s body, the miraculous elixir was damaged and several worshipped in Shenyang, but at least it didn''t hurt the root. If he fell, although the white family would not be destroyed, the ranking of the four families in qingcangcheng would be reshuffled. After all, it was the means of Pei Su Su Su and other young people that made Bai Xianfeng tremble for a while I lost the momentum of killing people.


    Looking around, the Bai family will be killed and injured more than a dozen, and even the general leader is also dead. As for the spirit array division, although he has been seriously injured, he can recover after a period of cultivation. As for the combat effectiveness of yuanyingjing, there is no damage. However, all the losses are enough. The Bai family has not suffered such a loss for a long time, and more importantly, it is the white family''s This time, the reputation was greatly hit. So many people were killed and injured in the Bai family. Finally, even the two brothers of Bai Weibai vanguard went out in person, and let the other three escape perfectly. He didn''t even keep his own son''s body elixir!


    His younger brother Bai Wei is not reconciled to it. He is not unwilling. However, as a big brother, many things can only be kept in mind. What''s more, there are so many monks around looking at them eagerly!


    With the rapid development of the white family in recent years, they have hidden the other four families down. In this green city, the scenery is more and more incomparable. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen today. Naturally, many of the other three monks who are watching around are watching with their hands on their hands, and they may be gloating secretly. This makes the white vanguard''s face look ugly I don''t know how the ancestors who heard about it will blame themselves.


    "The white family in the green city, I remember you. If we have a chance to see you again, we will certainly give you back what we have received today."


    All of a sudden, the distance is about to disappear in the blue boat under the night. There is a cry from Zhao Jiuge. No other emotion can be heard in the voice, but the meaning is self-evident.


    When the words came, the last green light in the distant horizon disappeared. The three people left completely. Although they were in a bit of a mess to escape, today, the three of them are in the limelight.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, all the quiet people suddenly turned their faces into wonderful faces and resumed their voices of discussion. One by one, they were shocked. Looking at the situation, they all seemed to think of the Holy Land in the future and the exciting scene of the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect coming back!


    There was only one person in the field with a gloomy face, that is, looking at the white vanguard in the distance. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s voice, his gloomy face became more gloomy.


    Bai Xianfeng felt a little uneasy at the moment, and his scalp felt numb. After several breaths, Bai Xianfeng calmed down, and then he began to laugh at himself. Unfortunately, he was still calculating the gains and losses of today and concerned about the reputation of the Bai family in the city of Qingcang. However, compared with the rise and fall of the Bai family, these are nothing. Bai Xianfeng naturally understands what it means to be the chief disciple of a holy land. If he doesn''t let it develop, he will have a bright future in the future. His cultivation is also going forward all the way, and maybe he can become a great talent. That''s why he was a little afraid after he got to know Zhao Jiuge''s identity outside the city, but now the Bai family is given such a task The store, the key is that both sides still have a lot of hatred, which for the White House is no different from the disaster.


    Although Zhao Jiuge hasn''t grown up yet, he can''t rush to Xuantian Jianmen to solve this hidden danger. It''s undoubtedly an act of suicide. Although Bai Xianfeng is a little uneasy because of Zhao Jiuge''s words, at least the Bai family also has its own details. Even if Zhao Jiuge grows up in the future, he will not rely on the power of Xuantian Jianmen to find trouble for the Bai family. If only Relying solely on their own vernacular, there are still several ancestors.


    With some worries and some uneasiness, Bai Xianfeng once again took a look at the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s departure, and then casually glanced at the monks watching. Then, with a gloomy face and silence, he prepared to go back to Bai''s home in the city. He told his ancestors everything today and let him make his own decisions. After all, it was related to the safety of the Bai family. He did not dare to make decisions.Seeing that Bai Xianfeng left like this, those monks who were surrounded by the crowd all booed at the same time to ridicule Bai Xianfeng and express their dissatisfaction at the end of the curtain.


    What happened tonight can be said to amaze the monks who watched. They not only saw the wonderful means one after another, but also made people applaud at the last dramatic turn. However, with the departure of Bai Xianfeng, these monks who watched no longer had any scruples, and began to talk loudly one by one. The white family could say that they were disgraced this time, and they could not believe it One day, tomorrow, the whole city of Qingcang, and even some places nearby, can know what happened today.


    Soon, Qingcang City, with the departure of the people, returned to calm, as if nothing had happened in general, but Qingcang city is still bright.


    At the moment, the blue flying boat has been flying for dozens of miles. Zhao Jiuge simply lies on the green boat directly. Pei Su Su controls the flying boat in front of him, and Sanwu looks after the slightly injured Zhao Jiuge behind him.


    "Ha ha, Su Su, I can''t see that you can cheat. I guess Bai Xianfeng will be angry with you." Although he was slightly injured, Zhao Jiuge lay on his back, holding his hands on the edge of both sides of the boat. He was lucky to say that the situation was critical and he was ready to use the sword spirit mark. However, he did not expect that he was thrown into the flying boat and easily escaped from the palm of Bai Xianfeng.


    Sanwu has the same smile on his face. After seeing Bai Xianfeng fail to catch up with him, Sanwu is also relieved. Just now the situation is a little worse, he can only act regardless of means. Although that may expose his identity in front of Pei Su Su, it is also a helpless thing. This is undoubtedly the best outcome.


    "Of course, you don''t see who my mother is." Pei Su Su, who controls the blue boat in front of her, is a little proud of her beautiful face. There is nothing more pleasant than listening to her lover''s praise. The blue flying boat is constantly speeding, and the night wind is constantly blowing towards several people. Pei Su Su Su''s green silk is slightly undulating and swaying by the breeze. That kind of amorous feelings makes Zhao Jiuge a little confused behind Pei su.


    "The ancient spirit is strange, and the mind is full of eyes."


    Sanwu, who was sitting at the back, looked at Pei Su Su''s complacent look and murmured in a low voice. However, Pei Su Su, who was on the tip of his ear, heard it.


    "You don''t have the ability to throw some letters out loud Pei Su Su turned her head and glared at Sanwu. Sanwu, as always, shrunk her neck and kept silent. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing at her funny appearance. After her injury, she frowned a little. For a while, the atmosphere on the blue boat changed from the tension outside the city.


    "You don''t have much to do with wood? Do you want to find a place to have a rest and to cultivate yourself by the way? " See Zhao Jiuge wrinkled eyebrow corner, Pei Su Su look at Zhao Jiuge concern asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. What''s more, Sanwu just gave me a panacea. We''d better leave Huangzhou as soon as possible. After all, this is the territory of the white family. Although the white family has not caught up, it may be that there are many people with mixed eyes. Staying here gives the Bai family a chance to catch up."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have much to do. He was just hit by the ferocious spiritual force of the realm of transforming gods.


    "My miraculous medicine is secret It''s so precious that ordinary people can''t eat it. It''s a waste. " When it comes to the miraculous medicine made by his school, Sanwu''s red lips and white teeth can''t help but feel a little proud. Even because of his excitement, he almost missed his mouth and said the name of the elixir.


    "It stinks."


    Zhao Jiuge does not have a good temper to white a look at Sanwu that complacent appearance, did not appreciate because of taking Sanwu''s elixir. The emotion between men and women is different, sometimes a look, an action is clear, do not need to talk much.


    Sanwu is afraid of Pei Susu, but he is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge at all. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s ridicule, Sanwu also quickly counterattacks.


    "You can''t tell me that you didn''t cause all this. No matter where you go, there are no good things. Just from Yanzhou to Huangzhou, you can meet enemies when you come to the auction. You can''t point out how many things you''ve caused outside, and you''ll have trouble everywhere. No, I don''t think Huangzhou can stay any longer."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly speechless, raised the corner of the mouth wryly smile, three have no this words also really did not from, think of oneself from the school experience, only a few months has been wonderful, pointed out that in the future more than a year, there will be some wonderful things.


    It can be said that from the beginning, he went back to his own villa, then to Mo''s family, then to Yanzhou, Fengling villa, and now Bai''s family. Except for the village where he raised himself at the beginning, he didn''t do anything about it, but he did it all the way.


    As for the fact that he had achieved little in his cultivation, he went back to the mountain village and took a look at the old man who raised him. Instead, he didn''t choose to avenge the village head Wang in the village at the beginning. He had a deep reason in his heart.Maybe he hated the people in the village at the beginning, but after several years of practice, he came back to the village and faced the people in the village. Maybe it was easier to defeat them by his own cultivation than to crush an ant. But what''s the significance of that? When he saw them again, they were like ants. Although they were not superior, they were also another one People in the world, why do they have some cause and effect with these ordinary people, so Zhao Jiuge chose to mourn the old man and then left.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is on the blue boat, thinks about the past and has some silence. Everything seems to be in his mind. This makes him sigh in his heart. The years are like songs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Leizhou, a suburb.


    Next to a winding and clear stream, a young man with bare feet submerged in a shallow stream, wearing black brocade clothes, is bending his waist, his eyes are focused on the stream. The dark black jade pendant on his waist sways slightly with the movement of the youth. Although the jade pendant left by the old man is quite mysterious, Zhao Jiuge has not If you know what it is, just let it go.


    On the bank, a yellow monk''s robe, with bare head and elegant appearance, sanwuze sits on his legs with broad robes. His red lips and white teeth are staring at Zhao Jiuge''s things in the stream. His expression of concern is much more serious than that of Zhao Jiuge who is catching fish in the stream. Although Sanwu doesn''t move his eyes, but when he has his throat knot From time to time with the pharyngeal saliva slightly shaking.


    Two meters away from Sanwu''s side, there is a bonfire lit by branches and firewood. At the moment, there is an orange flame inside the bonfire, emitting a unique fragrance after the branches are burned.


    On the bank beside the stream, Pei Su Su, with her graceful figure wrapped in a green robe, was smiling excitedly and her face was like a flower. At this moment, the sun rises in the East, and the sun shines on Pei Su Su''s white skin, which is as white as snow, and has a faint luster.


    At the moment, Pei Su Su is not as graceful as a goddess. She looks like a madwoman. Her green silk is a little confused and scattered on her fragrant shoulder or both sides. Some green silk sticks to her forehead tightly. The sleeves of her two arms are also pulled up, revealing two white tender arms, just like two white lotus roots just out of water.


    "Wood, hurry up. A monk in the elixir realm catches fish so slowly. Why are you so stupid?"


    By the stream, Pei Su Su, stepping on her feet, screamed and danced excitedly. Perhaps Pei Su was used to it from childhood to adulthood. However, Pei Su Su became interested in this kind of ordinary people''s work.


    Since the three people stayed here last night and took this place as a short-term cultivation position, Zhao Jiuge was very excited. Seeing the stream nearby, he quickly caught a few crucian carp in the water. Then Zhao Jiuge, who was good at these skills since childhood, roasted several fish. After that, Sanwu and Pei Susu ate as if they were going to swallow their tongues.


    In particular, Sanwu''s food can''t stand such delicious food. Pei Su Su can''t help crying out that a monk also eats meat. Sanwu immediately refuted that the wine and meat had gone through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart had left Pei Su helpless.


    Today, as soon as it was light, the two of them couldn''t help crying out to ask Zhao Jiuge to catch fish in the water and catch the fish in good condition. This made Zhao Jiuge laugh bitterly. However, Pei Susu said that Zhao Jiuge had no part in not doing coolie. It was my honor not only to do it, but also to show that it was my honor to do something for Su Su Su.


    After half a day''s delay, Zhao Jiuge finally caught a few carp in the stream. After a busy time, he roasted the fish and gave them to two people. The two then gobbled up their food and ate and patted their stomachs to see Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and reaches out his right hand gently for Pei Su Su, wiping away the residue left in the corner of her lips. Seeing the stream flowing, the sun warm, and the beautiful woman beside her, you can smell the fragrance of Pei Su Su when the breeze blows. I don''t know why Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels a burst of happiness.


    Three days ago, he escaped from Hukou and was chased to Leizhou next to Huangzhou. After entering Leizhou, the three talents began to relax and walk slowly and leisurely. After three days, Zhao Jiuge''s injury was basically completely recovered. His injury, which was not a big problem, was quickly recovered with Sanwu''s domineering elixir.


    After eating and drinking enough, they still have to continue on the road, all the way to the East, but after entering Leizhou, even if the Bai family can''t have any influence in Leizhou, so the three people gave up the boat and walked all the way, otherwise it would have less fun and less experience.


    It''s been several months since I came out. I''ve passed several continents one after another along the way, but most of them are just like seeing flowers on horseback. Who can make a quarrel with people everywhere? The elixir in his body is slowly rotating, and there is no sign of breakthrough. Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to worry. The breakthrough will naturally break through. You can''t be too anxious if you don''t break through of no avail. What''s more, there must be some reason why we haven''t broken through the Yuanying environment.


    After resting for a while, the three men cleaned up for a short time, and then they continued to drive eastward along the official road. They didn''t stay in Huangzhou for long, and they didn''t hear about the whereabouts of Zhihan Yanhua. When they came to Leizhou, Zhao Jiuge was confident that there would be hanyanhua''s whereabouts.


    Along with the eastward journey, the road also began to be lively. Compared with the desolation in the mountains of Yanzhou, terraces and houses at the foot of the mountain can be seen everywhere in Leizhou.


    It was spring, and everything was reviving, and spring flowers were blooming. Especially when the breeze mixed with the smell of soil was blowing, my mood was very rippling. Looking at the people driving buffalo in the farmland and the house full of smoke, it was like looking at a landscape painting in the countryside.


    "Wood, I ask you, a few days ago, when you were fighting with Bai Zimo, people used their own spiritual elixir. You even damaged the spirit elixir of others by relying on your own spiritual power. At any rate, people are also a elixir of five grades. Even if you are an eight grade elixir, you won''t be able to break the attack of white Zimo''s spiritual power so easily?"Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge walk in front of each other. Sanwu, as always, turns the Buddha beads in his hands and slowly follows them. However, when he hears Pei Su Su ask Zhao Jiuge a question, he is immediately attracted and looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Unexpectedly, Pei Su Su, who was careful after the event, thought that he could muddle through. However, this is his biggest secret. Maybe the eight grade elixir is nothing, but when it comes to the elixir, it can cause a strange image, which must be something extraordinary. In history, most of the successful immortals can lead to abnormal images If other sects know that there is such a disciple, they will spare no effort to kill the danger in the cradle before they grow up.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that the scene would fall into the eyes of those who had a heart when the Sanskrit was rising and the Golden Lotus appeared. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what reason to put off for a moment. Looking at Pei Su Su''s blinking and blinking eyes, Zhao Jiuge knew that even if he made up a reason at random, Pei Su Su''s cleverness would not be able to muddle through.


    The secret buried in the bottom of my heart is not that I can''t tell Pei Su Su. After all, Pei Su Su is not an outsider and is regarded as one of his closest people. However, there is a "three noes" next to Pei Su Su Su. Although they have been together all the way, their feelings and friendship are also growing rapidly, but people are separated from each other. With Zhao Jiuge''s caution, he will be cautious.


    Pei Su Su looked up at Zhao Jiuge with a smile on her face. When she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, Pei Su Su felt a little smile. Naturally, Pei Su Su had a little guess about it, but she was not sure. After all, even when she gathered together to produce a miraculous elixir, she just wanted to see Zhao Jiuge finally meet Make up a weird reason.


    "Nine songs, that day, the voice of Sanskrit is constantly ringing in the void, and the golden lotus is constantly revolving around you. Is that scene the strange image caused by the miraculous elixir


    In Zhao Jiuge lip micro motion, do not know what reason to make up, behind Sanwu some hesitant asked.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was suddenly stunned, and then there was some dullness. Finally, he was surprised to find out the secret in his heart.


    "Yes, you did."


    Zhao Jiuge grinned bitterly, but he admitted it decisively. Since all of them have been found out, Zhao Jiuge still thinks that Sanwu is not that kind of villain in in the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge really determined, so refreshing, this time it was Pei Su Su and Sanwu shocked. They couldn''t help but look at each other.


    After all, miraculous elixir is very important. There is a tacit understanding in many sects, which is to see the future of the first one. They always watch when they gather the elixir. Therefore, the realm of miraculous elixir is a watershed for the monks. Those elders not only want to see the quality of the condensed elixir from their disciples, but also more urgently I want to find out if there are any disciples who have condensed their visions.


    The law of the strange image has never been understood. From the practice till now, people still don''t know where the strange image comes from. However, most people guess that it is related to the skill or resolution of cultivation. The spiritual elixir produced by those monks does not only depend on the quality. Some people cultivate the nine grade elixir, but some just can cause the difference There is no exception. Most of the monks who have gathered the elixir can become famous, except for a few exceptions. On the contrary, the higher the quality of the spiritual elixir, the more advanced the natural cultivation will be. However, the speed and difficulty of practice are also several times of what others have paid. Sometimes they even have to look at the opportunity.


    According to Pei Susu and Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge''s aptitude is not so bad. It can only be regarded as ordinary. However, he can always be a clumsy bird and fly first. But why can such an ordinary person reach the eighth grade when he finally condenses the elixir, and can cause mysterious images? Pei Susu and Sanwu can''t think of this problem in their minds, but It was Pei Su Su who was very happy for Zhao Jiuge.


    "I see that your vision is not the golden lotus or the Sanskrit of Buddhism. Is it related to the Dharma of your cultivation? But I also practiced the Sanskrit holy body. In the end, it was no more than seven grades, and there was no vision. It was really strange. "


    Shocked for half a day, Sanwu just came back to his mind and muttered to himself. His face was still shaken and did not disperse.


    "Don''t say, the walls have ears. As for Zhao Jiuge''s strange image, you know it and I know it. Don''t spread it out, or it will cause some trouble."


    Pei Su Su remembered this thing after she was shocked. Naturally, she was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. Now she has found out the truth of the matter. It is enough to know that Zhao Jiuge has a strange image, but she doesn''t want to let others know about it.


    Naturally, she would not say it, but there was still a "three noes" nearby. Although there were not many people who caused visions when the elixir was gathered in the whole world, it was absolutely not in the minority. Why had never heard of someone with a strange image? It was all because they hid the news, so as not to be surprised before they grew up.


    When Pei Su Su said this, he took a deep look at Sanwu, understood the meaning of Pei Su naturally, and nodded solemnly.Naturally, he won''t be full. He doesn''t exaggerate the news of Zhao Jiuge, and he won''t be such a villain. He will take the opportunity to wipe out the roots. At most, he will mention it to the elders of his school when he comes back to the school. His younger brother is such a person.


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    All of a sudden, just as the three were thinking about something, a sound of shock came from a few hundred meters away in front of them. After the sound, dozens of spiritual power waves spread out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Suddenly, the sound from the distance suddenly wakes up Zhao Jiuge and other three people. They all look at the direction in the distance. At the moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power is becoming more and more intense. It can be seen from the fluctuation that there are about a dozen people.


    "Hehe, Jiuge, I guess, this time it''s those bloody things. It''s not waiting for your hero to save the beauty, or you''re in some trouble. I think we can''t stay in Leizhou for a long time, and we have to run away."


    Sanwu first laughs, and then looks at Zhao Jiuge''s unbridled ridicule. The longer he stays with Pei Su Su, Sanwu''s teeth become more and more fierce. However, facing Pei Su Su, he is still as afraid as facing a female tiger. As for Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "I can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. If the hero saves the beauty, I''ll give you the chance. If there''s any trouble, I promise to leave far away and not run away this time. After all, I still hope to find my cold flame flower in Leizhou."


    Zhao Jiuge glared at Sanwu, and then said angrily. After he came out to practice, he realized that Shifu Jian had no intention to say that the world is dangerous, not only those dangerous environments and fierce spirit animals, but also the people''s hearts. Where there are people, there are interests and conflicts. Sometimes you don''t provoke others, others will also. This trip, most of the things are not caused by Zhao Jiuge, but encounter the natural unavoidable.


    "Don''t put on airs there. Let''s go and have a look. I don''t know your virtue. There''s no gravel in your eyes. If you really encounter something, there''s no reason to ignore it." Pei Su Su Su heard Zhao Jiuge say in there, can''t help but say.


    "But I just like your virtue." Finally, Pei Su Su''s voice is as small as a mosquito''s voice. Naturally, she secretly said that she would not let Zhao Jiuge hear it.


    Sanwu is gloating at Zhao Jiuge''s withered food. As Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge have been together for a long time, they have become more and more cheerful and lively. Unlike the beginning, they seem to be like old monks at a young age. As long as no one pays attention to him, he can sit in his seat alone for a day without saying a word.


    Fortunately, the place where the dispute broke out was not far away from them. It was only one or two hundred meters away. It was not long before I came to the neighborhood, and I could see the scene in the field at a glance.


    On the broad official road, one left and one right, one west and one east, the two sides are facing each other. On the left are dozens of young men and women wearing ink-wash long shirts and embroidered with plum blossoms on their sleeves. These young men and women wear uniform clothes and carry magic weapons such as flying swords and jade flute behind them.


    These ten people, both men and women, are beautiful, handsome men and beautiful women. There are 11 people in total, including three women and seven men.


    At the moment, there are eight people vaguely in the back, and the remaining three seem to be a little more prominent and occupy the front position. Among the front three people, the first one in the middle is a young man with a sword eyebrow star. The young man is in the spiritual elixir realm, and his eyebrows are a little arrogant. At the moment, his pretty face with a little rouge is full of proud smile.


    Liang Yongtian, as the chief disciple of Qiyue sword house, is naturally a little high spirited. He is young and highly cultivated. The most important thing is that he is a little proud in front of the beautiful younger martial sisters. Today, he took his younger martial brother and a little younger martial sister who still liked him to play. He didn''t expect to meet two guys who didn''t have long eyes and deserved their bad luck However, in order to show himself in front of his younger martial sister and some younger martial brothers and sisters, Liang Yongtian naturally took the opportunity to enlarge the matter and never give up.


    The woman on the left, with a shy appearance, delicate face and white skin, is a younger martial sister whom Liang Yongtian has long cherished. Although this woman is young, her chest is turbulent. With the bee waist and the temperament of refusing to return to welcome, it is no wonder that Liang Yongtian, a man with high vision, can be seen even in a broad school dress The graceful figure, that head of green silk was inserted by an embroidered jade hairpin, firmly bound high plate up. Seeing that his elder martial brother had a conflict with others, his little white face was a little frightened, just like a frightened bird.


    On the right side of Liang Yongtian, there was a young young man who, like the other woman, had the early accomplishments of the spiritual elixir realm. However, compared with that woman, this young woman looked like a woman, but the young man with the eyes of Danfeng was more than ready to move. Even with some provocation in his eyes, it seemed that there was a disagreement between them Just a sign of a fight.


    As for the three of them, eight of them, two men and six women, were disciples of the Qiyue sword house. Although their accomplishments were all in the realm of miraculous elixir, they were just some inner disciples, far less noble than the three of them passing on their own disciples.


    Some of those eight people have even broken through to the middle stage of the elixir realm, but this does not change anything. Some of them are older than others, and their aptitude can not be compared with Liang Yongtian and his two disciples.


    Today, a group of people came out of the school to enjoy the beautiful scenery in spring. Although the scenery in the school is beautiful, there are always times when we are tired of seeing it. It''s time for everyone to practice for a long time and it''s time to relax. Therefore, Liang Yongtian took the opportunity to propose to come out to relax and take the elder martial sister with him.However, I didn''t expect to come out for a long time. I met two short-sighted men and a group of people on the official road. They didn''t want to hide, but they came to their own group. If they were ordinary people, Liang Yongtian estimated that it would be fine. But when he saw the other two people carrying flying swords and their identities were not ordinary, Liang Yongtian suddenly had a whim and wanted to rely on many people People bully each other, to show themselves, in front of the younger martial sister.


    The group of people behind him is naturally led by Liang Yongtian. Since Liang Yongtian wants to do this, they naturally only have a share of sympathy. The chief disciple of Qiyue sword house may be the future master of the mansion. Who doesn''t want to flatter Liang Yongtian and show himself.


    "Hum, didn''t you hear what my elder martial brother said? Please kneel down and apologize, or I''ll make you suffer."


    After seeing his elder brother Liang Yongtian speak, the man in front of him still dares to shout in anger. This makes Liang Yongtian''s younger martial brother, the young man with Danfeng''s eyes, a little unhappy and yelling, and his look seems to be incomparable.


    But naturally, they all have the capital to clamour for. Not to mention the successor of the future Qiyue sword house, the chief disciple Liang Yongtian, these people alone can be regarded as the mainstay of the future Qiyue sword house. They are basically the disciples of their own and internal schools, and their cultivation strength is not vulgar.


    Moreover, it is located in Leizhou, and the Qiyue sword house is one of the top schools in Leizhou. Not long ago, it was changed from a second-class school to a first-class school. Therefore, the disciples of the Qiyue sword house are more proud than the others. They are proud to walk in the Leizhou realm and are eager to raise their heads to the sky.


    As the young man with Danfeng eyes roared, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su and other people''s eyes naturally saw the only two people on the opposite side.


    The two men were wearing sky blue sword robes. It seemed that their clothes were of some famous school. There were three silver long swords embroidered on their cuffs. Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the appearance, because he also had the clothes, which was the sword robes of Xuantian sword gate.


    Then he looked at the two figures carefully. One was Yushulinfeng, tall and slender, holding a silver flying sword in his hand, but his face was a little cold, and his dark eyes were cold after hearing the words of the disciples of Qiyue sword house.


    Another one, who was a little short and fat, could not help laughing angrily when he heard what the young man said. The first roar that Zhao Jiuge heard just now came from his mouth. When the young man laughed, he looked evil. Then he couldn''t help but say, "you''re just a few of the things that come out of nowhere. You want me to kneel down. You really think that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are all rice bowls."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. Although things are somewhat baffling, they did not do anything, but after all, there are so many people on the other side that it is impossible for them to kneel down. They can only show the identity of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect and see what reaction the other party is making plans. If the matter is stopped, it will be the best outcome, otherwise it will be a dead end It''s impossible to make him bow his head. Anyway, they are disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words Xuantian Jianmen, Liang Yongtian had a deep fear in his eyes, and some disciples of Qiyue sword house were also surprised.


    "Xuantian Jianmen disciple? What about the disciples of Xuantian sword sect? I''ve heard that since ancient times, sword immortals came out of Xuantian. Look at your accomplishments, you two are just like this. If you are wise, please kneel down, otherwise don''t force us to do it. "


    Liang Yongtian said sarcastically that even the disciples of Xuantian sword sect were not important figures in the middle and early stages of their spiritual elixir realm. If they were bullied, they would be bullied. On the contrary, they could better set off their heroic image and better show themselves in front of their younger martial sisters.


    He has made up his mind that no matter how smart these two people are, he will play a role in front of his younger martial brother and younger sister today. Who should let those two unfortunate men meet him deserve it.


    "Uncle, I don''t believe in this evil today. It depends on many people. If you have the ability, you can try it. I want to see how strong the disciples of Qiyue sword house are. Today, I beat down one to protect the capital, and two to earn one."


    The stout young man was a little grumpy, but in any case, the atmosphere was still rational. The disciples of different sects could fight against each other, but they could not kill them. As for those who were bullied, the elders would turn a blind eye as long as there was no dead person. If they lost, they could only blame their own strength and skills. All these were taken care of by the elders of each sect It''s not a publicity.


    "Well, I''d like to learn the sword skills of Xuantian Jianmen, and see if it''s your Xuantian Jianmen''s sword skills or our chess and music sword house''s sword decisions are better. As for dealing with you, I''m enough alone. Where else do you need to be bullied by a large number of people?"


    Liang Yongtian looked arrogant. Looking at the two opposite, his expression was full of disdain, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule. In his opinion, a monk in the middle and early stages of the elixir realm had almost the same accomplishments as him, but his real strength was not as simple as that on the surface. It was not easy to catch him with his inside information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    With Liang Yongtian''s frivolous shouting voice falling down, his whole body''s spiritual power emanates from his body, and the vigorous spiritual power and the later cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm constantly emerge.


    Liang Yongtian''s ink colored long-shirt is affected by the breath. Unlike other people, Liang Yongtian holds a crystal clear top-grade spirit weapon flying sword in his hand. A two-and-a-half-foot yellow jade flute is slung across his waist, and several red silk threads are tied to the other end of the Yellow Jade Flute, which is gently swaying in the wind.


    Liang Yongtian''s sword point is oblique, exudes momentum, and the spiritual power in his body has been constantly running. He didn''t have the opportunity to start. After all, he has his own pride in his heart, even if there are two people in the opposite side. The most important thing is that he wants to show himself in front of his younger martial sister!


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who was not far away from the scene, was a little stunned. Then he saw that the two young men in Xuantian Jianmen sword robes were excited, as if they were incredible. The two were not others. Naturally, they were cold as the wind, and the other one was evil with a smile and a short fat body, needless to say, Luo Xie.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie are Zhao Jiuge''s brothers. They knew each other when they first entered Xuantian Jianmen and were outside disciples. They supported each other all the way. Although they didn''t meet for more than a year, they were busy with their own practice, but this did not hinder their brotherhood. Although some people met every day, they had their own ulterior thoughts. Some of them did not see each other all year round Is as long as a look, a movement to understand each other, no matter when and where, the friendship between them is still there, years like songs, brothers such as wine, the friendship between brothers like that old wine, with the passage of time more and more strong!


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge wanted to meet Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie before training, but they went out early to experience. If we say that Zhao Jiuge has the deepest feelings with them except for his master sister''s red silk and younger martial sister''s gauze. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a friend, and finally got to know each other. With today''s love, naturally, is not that kind of brotherhood can match.


    Zhao Jiuge never thought that he could meet Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, two brothers, far away from Leizhou on the way of training. However, what made him angry was that he saw someone bullying his brothers. This made his chest fluctuate slightly, and his eyes were also cold when he looked at a group of disciples of the Qiyue sword mansion.


    He didn''t know what conflicts had happened between the two sides. He didn''t want to know what happened to both sides. He just bullied his brother. Naturally, he would not ask the reason clearly. No matter what the sky is, he will always stand on his brother''s side. The brother is the key moment to rely on and can be used to protect against the wind and rain!


    However, seeing that Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie haven''t suffered any losses for the time being, Zhao Jiuge is relieved, so he decides to continue to sit on the sidelines for a while, to see if Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie have made progress in their cultivation. When the situation is critical, he is not too late to make a move. Anyway, there are only 11 disciples of the spirit elixir state on the side of Qiyue sword house. Zhao Jiuge still has this There is some assurance.


    Pei Susu and Sanwu on the other side can''t help but look at Zhao Jiuge''s wonderful face, and then some look at each other. Zhao Jiuge is stunned, then excited, and finally turns into anger. Anyone knows that there is something wrong with this. They can see the clothes of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie. Although they don''t know them, they can recognize them This is the sword robe that Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples can wear. The result is self-evident. Zhao Jiuge and the two disciples in the field naturally have a very important origin.


    "Tut Tut, how about it? I didn''t guess it wrong. It''s a pity that it''s two big men. There''s no chance for Jiuge to save the beauty."


    One side of Sanwu see Zhao Jiuge that appearance, immediately guess out what, can''t help but look to Zhao Jiuge jokingly said.


    Pei Su Su Su was also a little surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He knew where the wood went.


    "Wood, these two are your friends?" After sipping her lips, Pei Su Su asked curiously.


    "Well, brothers who are close to each other. When I didn''t have a friend, they first entered Xuantian Jianmen. They came with me all the way."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are always staring at the situation in the field. He is afraid that cold wind and Luo Xie are in danger, so he can take action at any time. However, after hearing Pei Su Su''s question, he said it truthfully.


    Pei Su Su nodded and didn''t speak any more. Then the smile on her beautiful face began to gradually converge. Since she was Zhao Jiuge''s brother, she was also Pei Su Su''s friend. She knew Zhao Jiuge''s past, and naturally could understand how difficult Zhao Jiuge had been before. Therefore, Pei Susu was naturally grateful to those who were good to Zhao Jiuge.


    "All the way along, I think not only the two of them, but also some other women." One side of the three no face with a smile, constantly fanning the flames.


    This sentence immediately makes Zhao Jiuge think of Bai Qingqing, also do not know how she is now, but think of her own strength is not enough, too many things to do can only wait until later.


    Just when Pei Su Su frowned and wanted to make fun of Sanwu, all of a sudden, the spirit power fluctuated violently in the field, which attracted the eyes of all the people around him."Well, I''m afraid that you are a man, but you look like a woman."


    The hot tempered Luo Xie grinned directly and was full of sarcasm. The smile made his angry face look a little evil.


    Liang Yongtian was furious when he heard this. He was so proud that he was so arrogant that he was ridiculed as a girl in front of Luo Xie. He was so proud that he became a girl in front of Luo Xie. What''s more, the younger martial sister that he has been admiring for a long time is right in front of him.


    "Smart tongue, today I''m going to beat you up. I''ll see what you''re talking about!"


    Liang Yongtian, with his teeth clenched and angry, did not intend to keep his hands after saying this. Although it is normal for the disciples of various sects to exchange views with each other, they usually stop at the end of each other. However, it is inevitable that there will be some accidents sometimes. Although it is impossible to lose his life, it is impossible to lose his life, but it is very easy to suffer some serious injuries I didn''t want to take Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie any more. I just wanted to show off in front of his younger brother and younger sister. But with Luo Xie''s words, Liang Yongtian decided to teach them a lesson.


    "Boom."


    The fierce spirit power continuously circulates around Liang Yongtian''s body, which makes the surface of Liang Yongtian look like a black halo. At this moment, you can see all the accomplishments of the later period of the spirit elixir realm. The flying sword with silver fluorescence in his hand, which is driven by the spirit power, also burst into a bright light.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and left the younger brother and sister who surrounded him. The younger martial sister and younger brother with Danfeng eyes looked at Liang Yongtian with adoration. In their opinion, Xuantian Jianmen''s reputation was powerful and it was a holy land, but after all, they were just two ordinary disciples. They were not ordinary disciples. They were natural It''s not the opponent of senior brother Liang Yongtian.


    Then, two successive spiritual power waves surged from Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie.


    Leng Rufeng is a man of miraculous elixir realm. Naturally, his spiritual power is not as strong as Liang Yongtian''s in the middle period of his cultivation. However, he should not be underestimated. He has always been silent and has a cold face. However, he is not vague and muddleheaded when he starts his work.


    Although Luo Xie was only as powerful as Liang Yongtian in the early days of the elixir realm, his momentum was no less than that of Liang Yongtian. In his hand, he held the flying sword which Zhao Jiuge had given him. The bloody flying sword also bloomed with a deep light after being stimulated by the spiritual power. The sword''s edge was slightly raised and the sword''s tip pointed forward.


    During the talk, the breath of the three began to grow violently, and the atmosphere of fierce fighting seemed to indicate that there might be a bloodbath in the next moment. The three men looked at each other from afar, holding swords against each other. Although two people dealt with one, since Liang Yongtian didn''t care, they would not be so idiotic. Their accomplishments were not as good as Liang Yongtian''s, and their identities were naturally different. The common inner disciples and the chief disciples were separated by two grades, and the details were naturally different. Therefore, if Liang Yongtian tried his best to pay attention to style at this time, In the end, the loser is himself.


    At the moment, the air has become depressed, some stuffy people can''t breathe. The leaves around are not swaying with the momentum as expected, but some of them are still and frightening!


    The three men were shining with light and holding flying swords. Their accomplishments were not as cold as wind and Luo Xie as Liang Yongtian did. At this moment, their momentum was more powerful than liang Yongtian. Although the breath of strength erupted was not as strong as Liang Yongtian, the momentum had something to do with himself, not much to do with strength.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the momentum like two people with a sharp edge, with a smile in his eyes, followed by deep gratification. The three brothers who practiced together in those years have all undergone earth shaking changes, and have begun to grow up with the passage of time. First of all, not to mention himself, even cold as the wind, now has caught up with the pace of self-cultivation I also have only one realm. I believe that with a cold heart, my future achievements will not be inferior to myself.


    Even Luo Xie, who was most worried about himself, has now reached the realm of miraculous elixir. Although it is still in its infancy, now that he has crossed the watershed of the realm of miraculous elixir, even if his aptitude is poor and his cultivation is far away, he can still break through a little in his lifetime. Moreover, when he was a member of the sect, Luo Xie had not broken through to the realm of miraculous elixir and condensed several products Lingdan itself is not very clear.


    I still remember that Luo Xie was lazy when he was a beginner. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. With the passage of time, Luo Xie''s cultivation has finally caught up with him. In the future, the three brothers can fight side by side, and even participate in the school competition more than a year later.


    Thinking about the past when he was just introduced to Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge laughed from the bottom of his heart. In the past, he felt very young and frivolous, but now it seems that Liang Yongtian has given them another chance to be frivolous. Think of here, just because of anger, some slight ups and downs of the chest also gradually calmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Now I finally understand why Xuantian sword gate has survived for so many years."


    Three no hands to turn that channeling Buddha beads, eyes with a smile, looking at the distance that the situation, not slow not slow said.


    "It''s not difficult to see from ordinary disciples that Xuantian sword gate has an indomitable momentum, and the elders of those sects are even more self-evident. Looking at the disciples in some sects, we can often see the teaching situation of this sect. Some schools seem to have a stable foundation and many disciples like meteors, but they seem like castles in the air. When they encounter some setbacks or things, they will change dramatically. However, some sects seem to be tepid, but they can never forget their original intention. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen was the leader for thousands of years. Even though it has gradually declined, it still adheres to its original school rules to educate its disciples, instead of being blinded by worldly fame and wealth. And I don''t think the gate of Xuantian sword is declining like this on the surface


    Sanwu continued after a slight pause. When it came to the end, he did not forget to look at Zhao Jiuge with a funny smile in his eyes. It was like knowing someone else''s secret.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little absent-minded. Just now, Sanwu showed no momentum like what he said. He was just a guy who came out of the nameless temple in the mountains. Although it was only a short moment, Zhao Jiuge would not doubt that he was wrong. Moreover, the last obvious remark of this guy pointed to it. Could it be that he knew the situation in his sect, and it was all crazy and mysterious outside In recent years, there are no leading disciples of Tianjian sect. Since Zeng qingniu disappeared, Xuantian Jianmen has no peerless talent to stir up the whole world. As for the top fighting capacity, it has always been famous throughout the Xiuzhen world. However, as time goes on, some people even suspect that some of the top fighting abilities of Xuantian Jianmen have fallen to death due to the arrival of Shou yuan. Therefore, in recent years, some people even suspect that some of the top fighting abilities of Xuantian Jianmen have already died due to the arrival of Shou yuan More and more actions of wandaozong and Yuehua academy constantly challenge the bottom line of Xuantian Jianmen, but in any case, Xuantian Jianmen is like an ox into the sea, and there is no response at all. This also arouses the ambition of wandaozong, Yuehua academy, and even the first-class schools that want to replace Xuantian Jianmen as the holy land.


    "Sanwu, you are not an ordinary person. You look at your cultivation, momentum, and talk like a disciple in a small temple in the mountains. Although I have doubts about your cultivation before, I am not sure, but from the short moment just now, I can understand that my guess is not wrong."


    Zhao Jiuge at the moment even the situation in the field are not to pay attention to, but looked back at three without a look, the face with a smile said.


    Zhao Jiuge originally thought that Sanwu would be a little panicked, or dodged his eyes, but none of them. Instead, Sanwu showed the same mysterious smile. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is your friend. It''s enough that I won''t hurt you. As for my identity, I believe you will know later."


    Zhao Jiuge is cautious by nature. Naturally, he is full of curiosity about the ambiguous words of Sanwu. He wants to open his mouth and ask the truth. However, when he sees Pei Su Su blinking at himself, he moves his lips several times, and finally he doesn''t ask anything.


    After getting along for so long, Pei Su Su has some guesses about Sanwu''s identity, but she is not sure. Anyway, her identity is extraordinary, but what Pei Su Su can be sure is that Sanwu is not a villain. Since others are not willing to expose their identities, why force them, just as if they had never disclosed their identities.


    Pei Su Su is a little afraid of Sanwu because of her identity, but Sanwu will not do something sorry for Zhao Jiuge, so Pei Su quickly shifts the topic to the three people who are ready to start.


    "This chess and music sword house has a good foundation, but it''s pretending to be forced on Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples. It''s the wrong person to pretend to be forced. Who let us, the famous Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, is here."


    Pei Su Su put her arm around Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder and jokingly said that the most important thing was to divert the attention of Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu Er to one side.


    "Pretending to be the wrong person is worthy of our sister Su Su''s words."


    Pei Su Su Su''s words led to Sanwu''s crazy smile. The movement of turning the Buddha''s bead in his hand also turned to be belly hugging and bending.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth appeared a knowing smile. Pei Su Su really made him love and hate. He didn''t know which side was her true face. She could be a goddess, and she could make fun with herself, laugh together and be a female nerve. However, Zhao Jiuge had to admit that this woman had gone deep into her heart Bottom. Even Sanwu and Pei Su Su stayed together for a long time, and their mouths became fierce.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge thought that he and Pei Su Su, a woman, would be together in the future, he did not know that the future was waiting for him to be entangled in love and hatred with several women.


    "Boom."


    The sound of the direct collision of spiritual forces spread all around. The leaves which had been still around before were ringing one after another, and the leaves fell like rain.


    There was not much difference between the three in their tentative spirit power fight. Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie joined hands to support Liang Yongtian''s powerful spiritual power.Liang Yongtian''s mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. The top-grade flying sword in his hand, when the "voice out" was flowing with bright fluorescence, a sword spirit shot out rapidly. Cold as the wind and Luo Xie saw, they did not dare to take it lightly. They quickly made the same action, running the spirit to urge the flying sword in their hands.


    In a short period of time, there is no time to urge the sword. Otherwise, with the speed of sword spirit, when you use the sword, other people''s attack will come to you. Even if it is not fatal, you can be hurt. So lengrufeng and Luo Xie both raise their flying swords.


    Although they are the inner disciples of Xuantian sword sect, the quality of the magic weapon in their hands is not so low according to the principle, but because they have been in the inner gate for several years, and they are not disciples of the aristocratic family and were born in a poor family, their own number of magic weapons is small, and their quality is not much better. As for the spirit weapons, they are exchanged by the gate tribute, It''s not what they can do for the time being. Although they can get some tasks with their strength today, they can earn a lot of gate tribute, but that takes time. Now the training and school martial arts competition is imminent. Where can they have time to do these things.


    As for the silver flying sword in Leng Rufeng''s hand and the bloody flying sword in Luo Xie''s hand, I remember that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing came back to destroy Han Songcheng''s old nest, and they used them all the time. Although they had done some tasks and earned a lot of tribute in the past two years, most of them were replaced by cultivation resources and some of their quality was not high After all, one''s own strength is the most important one. As long as the strength is strong, the magic weapon with strength is not a problem.


    The blood and silver light flashed by. The two swords were facing Liang Yongtian''s sword Qi one after another. In a blink of an eye, the three swords came into contact. Even though the cold wind and Luo Xie were two to one, they didn''t have much advantage. Liang Yongtian was able to be the chief disciple of Qiyue sword house at such an age. Naturally, he had his own uniqueness.


    Luo Xie''s sword Qi first came into contact with Liang Yongtian''s sword Qi. In an instant, it was like ice touching a flame, and in an instant it was like ice and snow melting. The sword Qi disappeared directly. It was not until Liang Yongtian''s sword Qi finally touched the cold wind like sword Qi. After struggling for several breathing skills, it slowly dissipated, exhausted its power, and joined hands. Everything seemed simple In the blink of an eye, but the required strength and spiritual power need a lot of time to accumulate.


    "This is just a warm-up with you, and now I''ll do something serious with you."


    Liang Yongtian was not surprised to see that he tried twice in a row. After all, the other side was a disciple from the holy land. He could not be so miserable. However, the more difficult it was, the more he could show his bravery in front of his younger martial brothers and sisters. Liang Yongtian looked at the two people in front of him with disdain It seems as if I have seen the end of the two.


    As soon as the words fell, Liang Yongtian''s eyes became sharper and sharper. The top-grade flying sword in his hand "let out the voice" was also waving constantly. It seems that he wants to display the inheritance of the chess and music sword house.


    The Qiyue sword house is a school with a lot of practices. There are sword contests, Daoism, and even some other inheritances in the school. Moreover, unlike some schools, the school only pays attention to inheritance and cultivation. It pays more attention to romance, music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Therefore, the general disciples of Qiyue sword house have more or less skills in their body. Besides the commonly used flying sword, there is also a musical instrument in the body!


    Liang Yongtian is naturally the leader of the younger generation in the Qiyue sword house. He is proficient in various kinds of skills, and the means are naturally endless. However, he likes sword cultivation most. Therefore, his skill is the sword resolution inherited by Qiyue sword house.


    The spirit power of flowing light is a little confusing. The sword spirit suddenly released is not as majestic as imagined. On the contrary, there is a pleasant mood of people living in a small bridge and flowing water. But if you are confused by the sword spirit on the surface of the sword spirit, you are very wrong. What is hidden in the beautiful things is danger!


    Seeing Liang Yongtian''s fierce attack and some of the sword''s offensive spirit, lengrufeng and Luo Xie looked at each other and saw a touch of determination in each other''s eyes.


    Since Liang Yongtian and Liang Yongtian are determined to use the sword, even though they have no need to worry about it, even though they have no trouble, they can''t find any reason why they can''t do it Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples, Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples naturally have the spirit of lighting their swords when they meet enemies!


    "Dry."


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked at each other for a moment, and then they yelled one word at a time. Later, they showed the Xuantian sword skills practiced in Xuantian Jianmen. Although they have only reached the second level, they are already very proficient in the second level. It is a big trouble to deal with Liang Yongtian.


    Although there are many people on the other side and the strength of the other side is superior to their own strength, this is not the reason to stop them from fighting. There is nothing more exciting than fighting with brothers. At this moment, they miss the body when they were in the sect, with some cold disciples and those noble family disciples fighting each other Shadow, they happen to be the same in mind, now Zhao Jiuge may be in which unknown place to experience it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    With Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie waving their precious weapons and flying swords in their hands, with a few breaths of Kung Fu, several sword Qi began to condense. With the control of the two men, they immediately released their swords to meet Liang Yongtian, who displayed the sword resolution inherited from the chess and sword house, "fall quickly.".


    On the other hand, some of them are cold as the wind. However, although they display the same sword resolution, they feel totally different. They are as cold as the wind. The autumn wind is bleak and cold. And Luo Xie''s sword spirit is the continuous autumn wind, fiery and strong.


    After all, the same thing has different people''s understanding of it, just like Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of jianjue and his gritty and gritty character, which leads to Zhao Jiuge''s indomitable and courageous sword spirit.


    Since ancient times, sword immortals come out of Xuantian. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is not all exaggeration. Throughout history, at least seven layers of sword immortals come from Xuantian Jianmen. The dense memorial tablets placed in the sword Pavilion of Xuantian Jianmen and the flying sword of their own life left by their disciples and elders, it is not difficult to see how brilliant the Xuantian Jianmen used to be, not to mention the main points Xuantian jianjue is inherited from Xuantian Jianmen, but its reputation is covered by Xuantian Jianjie. Many swords made and understood by some disciples, teachers and elders are equally powerful. In a vulgar word, Xuantian Jianmen is the ancestor of other sects!


    Liang Yongtian''s expression was still concentrated at the moment of taunting at the corner of his lips. However, the collision between the three people made him a little surprised.


    To be the chief disciple of the younger generation of the Qiyue sword mansion, he naturally has a high spirited and proud heart. Moreover, he has always been proud of his cultivation strength. Now when he comes across two disciples from holy land, Liang Yongtian naturally has a lot of confidence. In his opinion, only two ordinary disciples are not as good as themselves. At most, they can solve the problem with their own useless means ¡£


    He must have been able to solve the duel and play a prestige in front of his younger brother and younger sister, but in fact, the result is just the opposite as he imagined.


    In the face of his one-on-two sword spirit, Liang Yongtian, with a hundred times of confidence, saw that he actually took the lower hand, which made him arrogant how he could not accept, let alone match his match. At the moment, the signs showed that he could not keep the weakness.


    In the void, as soon as the fierce sword Qi spreads across the sky, the residual power can make those watching chess music sword house feel the tingling pain in their skin when they are not running their spiritual power.


    The leaves in the surrounding woods were like rain, and the trunks with thick waist limbs were directly cut off by the residual sword gas, and then collapsed.


    At the moment, the sword spirit competition among the three is purely the strength of competition, without any fancy skills. At this time, what we are looking at is a person''s basic skills and the level of one''s spiritual power. In one thing, it is the details of their respective sects to see who will be better at sword fighting and their understanding of sword fighting.


    At first, perhaps because of the sharpness of the top-grade spirit weapon, Liang Yongtian''s sword spirit was full of momentum at first, but then he came into contact with the cold wind that was bleak in autumn. The sharp sword Qi of both sides was constantly consumed. With the passage of time, the spiritual power slowly dissipated, and then it dissipated little by little, just like moistening things silently It''s visible to the naked eye, but it doesn''t make much noise.


    However, when Luo Xie''s strong sword spirit was also mixed with them, Liang Yongtian''s sword Qi began to dissipate greatly. With his powerful spirit, he held a flying sword as a spiritual weapon, and even two monks who were not as good as him had never fought against him. What''s more, other people were still holding precious weapons, which made Liang Yongtian unable to accept. At the same time, his look gradually became ferocious Come on, what''s more, there is a line of younger martial brothers and sisters of our sect watching him behind!


    As Liang Yongtian''s sword Qi dissipated, lengrufeng and Luo Xie''s sword Qi still had some power. Liang Yongtian, who was already a little angry, uttered a cold hum. Then he raised his right hand slightly and shook it gently. A sword flower flashed out. Then, two successive swords directly chopped at the flying sword Qi, and a sword immediately scattered the remaining sword Qi Disappeared.


    Liang Yongtian, who didn''t believe in evil, naturally would not give up. His angry appearance was full of some serious looks. Although he was a little unconvinced, he had to admit that there was a truth in Xuantian from the ancient sword immortal. Xuantian sword definitely deserves its reputation. However, in terms of strength, it''s not just about your sword resolution that a monk can do A means. Otherwise, the magic weapon method is used for something. This is the world. Sometimes even if you are obviously more powerful than others, sometimes you will lose your life because of carelessness or inferior information.


    "Hum, the chief disciple of Qile sword house is just like this. Isn''t it that you have no talent in Qile sword house to make you become one, or are all your disciples of Qile sword house so unbearable?"


    Luo Xie grinned and said that his strength was just at the beginning of the elixir realm, which was a little different from Liang Yongtian. Moreover, Liang Yongtian held a top-grade spirit weapon flying sword in his hand, even if he had not been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, he was extremely arrogant. Therefore, although the two people jointly blocked Liang Yongtian''s sword spirit, they were touched and attacked by some people. Luo Xie''s body was shaken and slightly injured Potential.After hearing Luo Xie''s sarcastic and provocative words, Liang Yongtian was gloomy and did not speak. However, the disciples who were watching behind were very angry. They seemed to be ready to move. They also wanted to teach Luo Xie a lesson.


    Liang Yongtian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the two people in the opposite direction with a cold feeling. Then the powerful spiritual power in his body suddenly stopped, and the turbulent spiritual power suddenly rushed into the flying sword in his hand.


    "The plum blossoms are like rain."


    With his voice, Liang Yongtian''s movements didn''t stop. The sound of "let go" was like falling rain. It was clear and sweet, and it was shining brightly. With the dancing of the flying sword "let go", Liang Yongtian''s spiritual power was rapidly consumed. However, every day, with the shaking of "Kaisheng", one after another The plum blossoms, which are transformed by spiritual power, float in the air. Each plum blossom is transformed into a sword, full of sharp edge.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this place, his eyes were cold. Liang Yongtian in front of him even showed his magic resolution. Moreover, he saw that the power of the Dharma was not small. It was similar to his own moon dancing star river. All of them were made of sword spirit. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was ready to make a move, because he felt that cold as the wind and Luo Xie couldn''t resist the blow, even though he didn''t deal with Liang Yongtian in front of him Even Zhao Jiuge has to admit that Liang Yongtian''s strength and cultivation, even if he has a good foundation, is hard for most young people to surpass. However, the most important thing is to bully Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie!


    The plum blossoms in the sky are vivid, but they are full of silver light! As soon as these plum blossoms appeared, they could not help but wrap up cold wind and Luo Xie. They wanted to cover them, and then they scattered slowly. Looking at the sharp light of plum blossoms, we could see that if they were contaminated, the consequences would not be much better.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge quickly pulled "Hanming" out of the black primitive scabbard behind his back and held it tightly in his hand. He was ready to take action when he saw something wrong. Their accomplishments were higher than most of the disciples in the chess and music sword house. Therefore, with their hidden breath, the three men who were only tens of meters away from the field had not been found, Perhaps in the ordinary Liang Yongtian can feel the sudden arrival of the three, but at the moment he is concentrating on Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, ready to fight, where he can take into account the surrounding situation.


    "Haha, Sanwu is really right this time. You are going to start again. It''s a pity that not two beauties, but two great men, have missed the chance of saving beauty."


    Pei Su Su Su on the side of Zhao Jiuge naturally understood that Zhao Jiuge was going to make a move, so she made fun of Zhao Jiuge.


    As for Sanwu and Pei Susu, naturally, they can''t do it. The first reason is that Zhao Jiuge can solve the problem without any help from them. Besides, they are disciples of Xuantian sword sect. The second reason is that when they have entered the Yuanying realm, they look at the monks in the realm of miraculous elixirs. It is just like an adult looking at a child''s fighting, and they feel a little dull After all, Pei Su Su and San Wu are not comparable to those of ordinary monks of Yuanying realm.


    "You think everyone is as beautiful as you are, so beautiful women are not easy to meet."


    In the face of Pei Su Su''s ridicule, Zhao Jiuge gently smiles and flatters without trace. After a long contact with Pei Su, Zhao Jiuge''s personality is quietly changing, not as introverted as before, but as cheerful, which is also changing with their three noes.


    However, facing Zhao Jiuge''s praise without leaving any trace, Pei Su Su did not appreciate Zhao Jiuge''s praise. Instead, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with some exaggeration, "Oh, now that the mouth is more and more slippery, since the beauty is hard to see, what happened to that Lin Prajna last time? I think that woman is cold and charming, and she is also a beauty of the last time, and the Bai Qingqing you mentioned must be not bad In addition, Fu Hongling, the elder martial sister among the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, is famous all over the world. Don''t you have any idea? "


    After that, Pei Su Su raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a funny smile in her eyes.


    In particular, the last sentence made Zhao Jiuge a little frightened. He didn''t know where Pei Su Su was against him. So he just shut up and turned his attention to the competition in the field.


    "After a while, you can do it by yourself. You can teach me a lesson. Don''t be too hard, or you will get into trouble again. Although you are not afraid of trouble, after all, you are in a hurry to look for cold flame flowers. We can''t always run when we are in trouble."


    When she saw Zhao Jiuge''s silence, Pei Su Su did not press too hard. As a woman, it would be strange if she didn''t have any opinions about Lin Prajna. Just see Zhao Jiuge is not willing to say, she will not continue to ask, but to shift the topic to the scene.


    "I know that it is not easy to see my two brothers. Naturally, I want to talk about the past. I will not be impulsive." For Pei Su Su Su''s reminder, Zhao Jiuge nodded and said in a soft voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    At this moment, there was a change in the field, with Liang Yongtian''s hand, lengrufeng and Luo Xie began to use their own means one after another.


    Seeing Liang Yongtian''s solemn expression and powerful means, Luo Xie abandoned the sword and drew the sword into the scabbard behind him with his backhand. Then, some fat faces also showed a rare look of seriousness.


    A burst of water blue light appeared. Luo Xie held a misty blue pearl in the palm of his hand. The Pearl was the size of a goose egg. Even if there was no spiritual power, it gave out a soft and beautiful halo. Sometimes there was still some water mist around. Looking at it, it was a magic weapon with fluctuating weapons.


    Zhao Jiuge saw Luo Xie''s action. He immediately gave up the idea. He wanted to continue to see how cold Luo Xie could be. He simply continued to watch and wait for a moment.


    Cold as the wind on one side is holding the sword. The cold face is a little grim at the moment. The right hand is waving the silver flying sword in his hand. Seeing the cold wind action, he wants to continue to use the sword. It is just the third layer of sun and moon in Xuantian sword battle!


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of interest at his two brothers. He can''t help but feel a little relieved. As he grows up, they are also growing up. He wants to see how the two people can achieve. It should not be the first time for them to do so.


    In any case, he will take out this evil spirit for his two brothers later. Even if he promised Pei Su that he would not be impulsive and the attack was too heavy, he could not see Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie being bullied.


    Cold as the wind''s face was a little difficult, the cold face frowned slightly, and Luo Xie on the other side also had some difficulty, because as Luo Xie released his spiritual power to urge the blue pearl in his hand, the blue pearl suddenly emerged a layer of blue water curtain, which firmly blocked the two people. The blue light curtain was like the sea surface, with some fluorescence and rippling from time to time Yi, it seems that the blue pearl is a magic weapon of defense type. However, Luo Xie has pushed the power of the magic weapon to the maximum because of his cultivation. Therefore, it seems that the blue water curtain is unstable in the distance.


    On the other side, it seems cold as the wind, and the understanding of the third level sword resolution is not thorough enough, so the sword spirit displayed still does not reach the third level artistic conception of Xuantian sword resolution, and the sword spirit displayed is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Even though it was cold like wind and Luo Xie, some means had not been used, but it was too late, because the plum blossoms which had been transformed by the sword spirit had whirled violently downward and fell to the two people fiercely.


    "Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof."


    One after another sound from the blue water curtain ring up, as if excited up a spray, those blue water curtain constantly up wave.


    In a flash, the blue water curtain was like a grass in the storm, constantly swaying with the wind, and then Luo Xie''s face quickly turned pale.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the cold wind of the sword had been released. As soon as it swept out, one third of the plum blossoms were cut off. However, there were too many plum blossoms. Although they shared a lot of pressure for Luo Xie, the rest of the plum blossoms still fell down and continued to crackle on the blue water curtain.


    The breath of Luo Xie''s body withered quickly. It was because his own spiritual power was consumed too quickly. After all, it takes a lot of spiritual power to activate a magic weapon. What''s more, this magic weapon is under a lot of attacks at the moment.


    The situation in which the three people had not yet been divided just now has changed immediately. Anyone with a clear eye can see that if it goes on like this, lengrufeng and luoxie''s defeat are instantaneous things.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, as the parties, naturally understand their own situation. However, their looks have not changed, and they still keep the action in their hands. After joining the Xuantian sword gate for a few years, they naturally are no better than Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, their own details can only be like this, and there is no other special means to meet other disciples with the same level of cultivation Zi may be able to win easily by inheriting. However, in the face of the first-class sect''s chief disciples, not only their accomplishments are higher than them, but also the details such as magic weapon and Dharma decision are much better than them.


    So that''s why the scattered practitioners struggle in the world and even sell themselves to some forces in order to cultivate resources. However, the evil disciples of the top sects can enjoy the top resources. Everything is as realistic as a pyramid, but after all, only a few people are at the top. If there is no chance, you can rely on it It''s just a daydream that how many people can squeeze their heads and blood to cross the single wooden bridge, and how many of them are relying on their own painstaking efforts to become famous in the world. It''s just a daydream that they want to jump up without power or cultivation resources.


    At the moment, even though cold as wind and Luo Ximing knew that the result was to lose, they still had the courage to light their swords, still did not give up fighting, until the last moment, they did not lose the prestige of Xuantian sword gate. It was not terrible to lose, because they had tried their best, but even if they were afraid to escape without fighting, that would be the most shameful thing. It would also be an indelible barrier on the road of cultivation.Seeing the cold wind and luoxie supporting, Liang Yongtian smiled with pride, but his output of the spirit continued, but cold like wind and luoxie kept under their hands for so long, which made him a little surprised.


    It seems that the winning game has been determined, Liang Yongtian''s tight heart slowly relaxed down, then a gloomy smile, open his lips and said, "hum, you are continuing to give me crazy, continue to give me deser, continue to call me, today I will not beat your mouth, I will follow your surname."


    After liang Yongtian said this sentence, his right hand moved, and the light flashed suddenly. Then there was a crystal clear jade gourd in his hand. It was a magic weapon to see that the flickering power was clearly a magic weapon. Although cold as wind and luoxie had already been crumbling, occupying the downwind, it was possible to fall at any time, but Liang Yongtian seemed to have no patience to wait for it, and wanted to intensify his victory Good time!


    Zhao Jiuge sees this situation, knows that he can not do it without his hand. Whether or not the two people have the back hand, whether they have the back hand or not, it is not possible to see if they are cold and evil. If they don''t do it again, if they don''t have the back hand and their body is damaged a little bit, they will blame themselves. After all, they want to see how long they have been in the future. However It''s not to watch the two see dead.


    "Hum, I have a great tone. I have little skill in watching chess and music sword mansion, and I have no small tone." With the words of zhaojiuge, his breath suddenly spread, and the dozen chess music sword mansion disciples were certainly attracted by Zhao Jiuge.


    The breath of Lingdan state erupted directly. Then Zhao Jiuge picked his right hand and said, "cold hell" bloomed with dazzling light. The temperature around him dropped a little at this moment. The two swords were directly roaring out. Facing liangyongtian together, he stopped him from using sword spirit. The other one directly took a large amount of light to cut down the plum blossom.


    Zhao Jiuge, which appeared abruptly, naturally attracted the disciples of chess music sword mansion, but also attracted the cold wind and luoxie. All of us saw a young man who was wearing black brocade and simple scabbard.


    With Zhao Jiuge that is like a sword that the moonlight flashed, just now there are many plum blossom suddenly broken, a moment Luo Xie felt the pressure of the whole body relaxed.


    As for the sword spirit running to liangyongtian, Liang Yongtian was surprised. The crystal clear gourd in his hand had not been used before he saw a sharp sword Qi coming to himself. He immediately raised the sword in his right hand, and he was unwilling to backward to wave several swords. However, the short-term swordsmanship was not the opponent of zhaojiuge, but only cut the sword spirit of zhaojiuge Drop.


    Two attacks scattered, Zhao Jiuge has stood in front of the cold wind and Luo Xie, back to them, only a meter away from them, firmly protect them two.


    Suddenly, I heard the familiar voice. When I saw the familiar figure, the cold like wind and luoxie were unbelievable. Even the cold wind was cold, and at the moment, some pale ones were moving. Then a smile appeared on my face.


    As for Luo Xie''s expression is more exaggerated, staring at Zhao Jiuge''s back shadow, he looks straight at it, but when he looks at Zhao Jiuge, they quickly react and come from their dismay. They see Zhao Jiuge facing the disciples of chess music sword mansion. They have not immediately opened up to narrate the old, and they are more excited. After all, the three brothers haven''t been there for a long time Meet, and they also understand that since Zhao Jiuge came, then they will not let them eat the loss for nothing.


    Cold as wind is only pale, the excessive use of spirit causes some confusion of breath, but luoxie is obviously serious, and the internal channels and veins are damaged. After all, when he was under the fierce attack, Luo Xie hard output the magic power to carry it inside the blue pearl magic.


    Luo Xie had already appeared morbid red on some fat faces, but at this time, he saw Zhao Jiuge excited, and the pain caused by his own injury was completely absent. His attention was all on Zhao Jiuge.


    The later cultivation of Lingdan state, the fluctuation of the excellent spirit flying sword, and the magnificent momentum, combined with the elegant face, and the sudden appearance of the way of chalk on the scene, made the disciples of chess music sword mansion stunned. This way has to be said to be a little amazing.


    However, after hearing the words of zhaojiuge, the disciples of chess music sword mansion turned to a mood. Liang Yongtian slowly returned to calm. He was worthy of being the disciple of the first-class school. His attitude was not comparable to those of the small school.


    Liang Yongtian focused on Zhao Jiuge and looked at the unexpected visitors.


    Although there is no good feeling for the sudden young man, even can vaguely hear hostile and unfriendly attitude from that discourse, Liang Yongtian is relieved in his heart. After all, the other party is only a monk in the later period of spiritual realm.


    However, looking at the unusual appearance and the appearance of holding the excellent flying sword, Liang Yongtian knew that although the man was not very high and was only similar to him, his identity must not be less than him. It is necessary to know that he is the chief disciple of chess music sword mansion to be given a superior spirit, and the top-quality spirit implements even many sect elders do not.You should know that the best spirit weapon is not something that can be bought with money. It is basically valuable and has no market. The best spirit tool is the closest to the existence of immortal tools. In this way, Liang Yongtian''s eyes at Zhao Jiuge changed and he didn''t speak for a long time. Liang Yongtian didn''t speak, and some disciples of Qiyue sword house behind him did not dare to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "What is your brother? It seems like this is not a nameless person."


    After a long time of investigation, Liang Yongtian finally spoke, but he was polite. He didn''t have to be arrogant and arrogant like the cold wind and Luo Xie. It was because of his cultivation like that and his extraordinary temperament that made him have some fear.


    "I am who is concerned with your shit, who just so arrogant to beat people to say nothing. I''ll see how he did it. " Zhao Jiuge has no scruples about Liang Yongtian''s identity, and he says without good spirit, and at the same time, he has some obvious anger on his face.


    Liang Yongtian even a fool understood the young man''s violent appearance, clearly for the two disciples of Xuantian sword sect just now. If it is such a bad one, it will inevitably lead to more waves. Although Liang Yongtian has some fear of the black robe man in front of him, it doesn''t mean he is afraid.


    "You are also a disciple of the sword gate of H Xuantian?" Liang Yongtian asked Zhao Jiuge with his eyebrows, but this time, there was less politeness between words, and the arrogant look appeared again between Liang Yongtian''s eyebrows.


    "Hum, this is zhaojiuge, the chief disciple of our Xuantian sword gate."


    Seeing Liang Yongtian, a very cow forced to coax, cold as the wind always looks cold, calm and waiting for Zhao Jiuge to deal with the current matter, but some impatient Luo Xie can not stand up to Liang Yongtian''s appearance, can not help but to go up to the loud way, face at the same time, as if happy for Zhao Jiuge.


    Luo ye said this, the disciples of chess music sword mansion were shocked suddenly. They didn''t expect that the black golden robe youth was the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate, especially Liang Yongtian''s face changed several times, and then some complicated measures were made on zhaojiuge.


    Liang Yongtian understood that it seems impossible to take over this incident. Since the family is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate, he will not stop there. His plan to be quiet about people in his heart will not be implemented.


    To be honest, whether it is Liang Yongtian or the disciples of chess music sword mansion behind him, Zhao Jiuge, who is facing Liang Yongtian''s aggressive momentum, smiled and smiled, and he didn''t think much about it. He had long disliked the nonsense when he was used to fighting. The best thing to solve with his fist was not to speak. Besides, bullying was cold as wind and Luo Xie. Even if Liang Yongtian didn''t put out this pair of things Posture, Zhao Jiuge will not be willing to give up with him.


    With the words of zhaojiuge, the empty atmosphere suddenly condenses. The breath of zhaojiuge is condensed, and a breath of killing is emitted from zhaojiuge. A flash of fluorescence appears on the sword of "cold hell" in his hand.


    A cold hum came out of liangyongtian''s nostrils. Since he was the chief disciple of chess music sword mansion, he certainly had two brushes. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of doing it, Liang Yongtian had no fear. Instead, he smiled coldly. Some convergence momentum just now burst out.


    Besides Liang Yongtian, the other disciples of chess music sword mansion are nervous. After all, Xuantian sword gate has a reputation too loud, and is still a chief disciple facing them. What is more, they have a group of people. Only a few people are opposite. They are slightly relieved by the crowd. They are slightly relieved. When they see they want to do it, dozens of male and female disciples of chess music sword house are running in succession The spirit power, at the same time, push the hands of various magic weapons, flash in a flash, breath flutter and come, although dozens of people breath is not particularly outstanding, but together, it is not to be underestimated.


    Luo Xie would have asked Zhao Jiuge who the most beautiful woman was. But when he saw Zhao Jiuge trying to make a good start for herself, he immediately put down his mind, but quietly said in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, "nine songs, or we don''t know, I and cold wind have not suffered much loss. After all, this is the territory of their chess music sword mansion, and the other party is crowded. ¡±Zhao Jiuge is warm in his heart, knowing that Luo Xie is afraid of his own losses and what harm he has suffered. Although Luo Xie surface said he did not suffer any losses, how can Zhao Jiuge not see from his disordered breath, and it is not necessary to swallow this tone, only to let it out.


    "We are brothers, so don''t say so much. You can see it. We don''t have two words between our brothers. " Zhao Jiuge lost Luo Xie a reassuring eye, and then turned his head to continue to look at the opposite chess music sword mansion disciple.


    Luo Xie is still a little uneasy, lips moved, ready to say what time, the cold wind hurriedly with eyes to stop Luo Xie.


    "You go on one side first. I come alone and let me know how amazing the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate is!"


    Sensing the actions of several people behind, Liang Yongtian, holding the flying sword in one hand and holding the crystal clear jade gourd, said quickly, and at the same time, he had some pride and confidence on his face.


    Wen Yan, although the disciples of chess music sword mansion put down the magic weapons in their hands, their own running power did not stop, but they stepped back a few steps back, so as to ensure that they could handle any special situation in a while.


    When Liang Yongtian spoke, Zhao Jiuge had moved. He had been practicing for so long outside. Naturally, unlike the white one, he was not familiar with any experience and was more likely to decide the victory and death in a moment than fighting. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge directly started to play. He would not like a fool to pay attention to what manners, and wait for others to prepare for their reserve and move again Hands.But now, Jinwen Youlong was released and consumed a few days ago, and there was no time to cultivate it with spiritual power again. So Zhao Jiuge used the third layer of sun and moon of Xuantian sword to seize time.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation and his understanding of the sword''s determination are reached, it''s a matter of course to release the sword spirit. It''s no longer like the beginning that it needs time to slowly brew.


    First, dozens of sword Qi crisscrossed toward Liang Yongtian. Then Zhao Jiuge changed his sword posture. The "cold Ming" tightly held by his right hand kept waving. With the first swing, the emerging sword Qi was quietly changing, and finally burst out in the void.


    The sword Qi in the sky becomes cold and fierce, just like the sun and the moon, cold and dazzling!


    Liang Yongtian half narrowed his eyes and looked at the sword like a dense locust in the void. We should know that the time when Zhao Jiuge chose to do it was just when his voice just dropped. At this time, he had no preparation at all. Even though the spiritual power in his body was constantly running, he was already a step late, even if he released the sword spirit at the same time It also takes time, not to mention that it is only a match for the match at most.


    Liang Yongtian can clearly see that every posture of Zhao Jiuge has a mysterious atmosphere. Even if the Xuantian sword that is released now is by no means comparable to lengrufeng and luoxie, since ancient times, the sword immortal has emerged from Xuantian, which is worthy of its reputation!


    Liang Yongtian''s eyes flashed, and these thoughts flashed away in his heart. After all, the two people were fighting in front of him, but they didn''t have so much mind. Fortunately, there was a crystal clear jade gourd in his left hand which was prepared to deal with cold wind and Luo Xie.


    Liang Yongtian waved the life flying sword he held tightly in his right hand. Several sword Qi suddenly gushed out and directly touched Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi which was released at first. Naturally, he didn''t have only such movements. Then the spiritual power in his body flowed to the crystal clear jade gourd on his left hand.


    Several swords of the two sides directly touched each other and broke out with a roar. Although the sword spirit released by the two people was amazing, it was not a real killer. There was no difference between the two sides. Only the scattered residual sword Qi fell directly on the branches around, leaving gullies on some rough tree trunks. As for the small branches, they were direct Cut to fall on the ground, as for those leaves are falling to the ground, such as rain general issued a slight crisp sound.


    A move dissipates, and then comes one after another. Obviously, dozens of sword Qi just follow behind. The sword Qi is cold and sharp. It is the third layer of sun and moon in Xuantian sword. Maybe Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand the sun and moon too deeply, but he has improved a lot compared with that when he left school.


    On the other side, after the infusion of spiritual power, the crystal clear jade gourd in Liang Yongtian''s hand finally bloomed, just like a ferocious beast opening its ferocious teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The glittering and translucent glow emerged from around the jade gourd in Liang Yongtian''s hand, and some streamers flashed from time to time. The breath from this magic weapon can clearly feel the quality of the inferior spirit weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t get much surprise when he saw Liang Yongtian lift the jade gourd slightly. It seemed to be a common thing. After all, Qiyue sword house is also a first-class school. As the chief disciple, it is normal to have several spiritual weapons in his body.


    After lifting the jade gourd in his hand slightly, Liang Yongtian faced the sword spirit in the sky. Until this time, Liang Yongtian''s dignified expression became calm. The sword spirit just released just now played a delaying time. To deal with the third level sword decision released by Zhao Jiuge, he had to rely on the jade gourd in his hand.


    "Poof..."


    A strange sound came out, and a crystal clear light gushed from the mouth of the jade gourd. The light was tasteless and colorful, but we could clearly feel his existence with the naked eye, because these transparent lights fluctuated from time to time.


    When he saw the dozens of sharp sword Qi flying to Liang Yongtian with cold light, he was stopped by the strange light in front of Liang Yongtian. As soon as the sword spirit touched the light, it seemed to disappear out of thin air, and poured into the gourd. With each sword Qi disappeared, it was absorbed into the jade gourd by this transparent light curtain. The jade gourd was just slightly There was no other movement after a shake.


    However, after most of the sword Qi was absorbed by the jade gourd, I don''t know why there were still a few sword Qi left. However, with the disappearance of the transparent light, it would directly stab Liang Yongtian''s body, as if there were no one.


    I can''t help but smile at the sword, but I can''t help but smile at the sword''s corners. I can''t help but smile at him.


    "Boom."


    Hand up, sword down. After the sound of a bang, the sharp shot of several sword Qi suddenly disappeared, and Liang Yongtian''s "let go" also fell down, and the bright light that had just appeared in a flash was also converged.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little confused. His powerful third layer sword Jue Riyue is broken by Liang Yongtian''s understatement?


    Zhao Jiuge thought about that magic weapon for a while, but he didn''t understand how to make his sword Qi disappear. After all, even in the fierce defense, it''s impossible not to cause any movement and ripple. What makes Zhao Jiuge depressed is that if it''s a defensive magic weapon, why is it finally A few of his swords were so relaxed that they shot at Liang Yongtian in front of him.


    "Ha ha, now it''s my turn."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s melancholy and dull expression, Liang Yongtian could not help but smile with pride. This magic weapon is his own treasure. After finishing this sentence, Liang Yongtian first put away the jade gourd, and then continued to wave "let go". Only this time, unlike releasing the sword spirit, Liang Yongtian rolled up a large amount of silver spiritual power with the swing of the sword ! In front of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Liang Yongtian naturally felt that he was looking for trouble, so he changed a move, that is, to compete with Lingli.


    As for the inferior spirit weapon jade gourd, it can be said that it is one of Liang Yongtian''s favorite magic weapons. Its status is even higher than that of his own life flying sword. This jade gourd was given to him by Liang Yongtian''s school when he was a beginner. Although it was a defense magic weapon, it was an alternative defense magic weapon.


    It is not purely like other defense magic weapons to take defensive measures, but directly absorb the attack into the jade gourd itself, and then slowly consumed through time, just like a cup, to save other people''s offensive. The jade gourd is able to sense the attack and absorb it through the transparent light that emerges Gourd, this magic weapon has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can instantly resist the enemy''s attack, without wasting the time to resist, so it can quickly counterattack and hit the opponent unprepared. The disadvantage is that if the attack is too fierce, it can''t be absorbed completely. After all, a magic weapon can''t be so adverse, and all the attacks can be absorbed.


    The attack absorbed by the jade gourd is limited. If it exceeds this part, it will naturally be unable to absorb. As a result, the residual sword Qi continues to shoot at Liang Yongtian. If Zhao Jiuge released hundreds of sword Qi instead of dozens of sword Qi, it will absorb dozens of sword Qi and reach a saturation level After that, yuhulu could not continue to absorb the offensive, so the remaining sword Qi would directly continue to shoot at Liang Yongtian. Even if Liang Yongtian reacted quickly, it would not be possible to stop dozens of sword Qi. There was an earth shaking gap between dozens and several.


    Moreover, this magic weapon has the biggest drawback, that is, it can''t be used continuously. Generally, after absorbing a certain attack, the magic weapon can''t be used any more. It can only be used for a period of time, and then it can continue to be used again. In the process of consumption, it takes time Why is heaven fair, and then there will be some great restrictions on things against the sky. Otherwise, isn''t it because of the emergence of some things that there is injustice?After finishing this sentence with a proud smile, Liang Yongtian waved a sword and rolled up a huge aura. Liang Yongtian did not have the courage to fight. He had to admit that playing with the sword was indeed the ancestor of Xuantian Jianmen, but Liang Yongtian was not necessarily afraid to play with other swords.


    Liang Yongtian looked at the spiritual power in front of him with a little pride. Naturally, this spiritual power is not an ordinary attack of spiritual power, but contains the spiritual power attribute when he enters the spiritual pulse quenching body!


    Looking at Liang Yongtian''s attack, Zhao Jiuge''s face sank. Since the magic weapon just now didn''t work out, he simply didn''t want to. It was not important to be able to win than the fighting process!


    Seeing the spiritual power released by Liang Yongtian, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but sneer at him. He couldn''t help thinking that his sword spirit was no better than Bi Lingli? Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of attribute Zhao Jiuge contains, but naturally he can feel the difference. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge wants to laugh. The sword will never beat me. Can you win me by competing with spiritual power? Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of anyone because he is an eight grade elixir and uses second grade for body quenching The attribute of spiritual pulse!


    Hand up, sword down, cold light.


    Zhao Jiuge as like as two peas in Liang Yongtian''s hands, the simple action has a great power. A golden aura with a faint cold cut to Liang Yongtian direction, both of them use the attributes of their own spiritual power to attack each other.


    Zhao Jiuge tried his best to make the best of it. The cold ice sword gang in his body seemed to have no money. It emerged through "Hanming", and its power was magnified several times through the increase of "Hanming".


    Both sides wave their hands and release a aura, but the contents are not as simple as the surface. If we say that the aura of Liang Yongtian just now can feel extraordinary, even with the momentum of cutting edge. Then Zhao Jiuge''s aura is more dangerous, but unlike Liang Yongtian, Zhao Jiuge''s aura is introverted.


    With the emergence of the golden spirit power from the "cold hell", the color is not only more and more brilliant, but also the silver frost around it gradually emits a hazy cold air, which is more and more rich!


    The spiritual power of both sides is flying in the air, and they will touch each other at the next moment. The eyes of Liang Yongtian and Zhao Jiuge are also intertwined at this moment. Lao hungry, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes smile, but Liang Yongtian also smiles. He doesn''t know why he laughs. He just looks at Zhao Jiuge exerting his spiritual power and looks like a steady winner Laugh.


    As the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, Liang Yongtian believes that Zhao Jiuge has also hardened his body, and his spiritual pulse attribute will not be much worse than himself. However, Liang Yongtian believes that his spiritual power attribute is absolutely unique. Although he can only be regarded as a third grade spirit vein, his final attribute is a variable, resulting in some accidents The accident made the spiritual power in his body become more powerful because of this reason!


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar spread around the place where the two spiritual powers touched. The momentum sent out made the disciples of the Qiyue sword mansion step back a few steps. As a result, the official roads on the ground were densely pockmarked, and the surrounding woods were damaged in different degrees. Some trees near the edge were directly annihilated Looking down from the sky, you will find that there are some vacuum zones on the trees on both sides of the official road.


    When the silver spirit power and the gold spirit power touch each other, a dazzling light breaks out at the same time, which makes the eyes of the chess music sword house disciples who are watching daze for a moment.


    As soon as they touch each other, they can understand what the other''s psychic attributes are. As soon as they touch, Zhao Jiuge''s golden power bursts out with fierce cold, and a large amount of cold air is constantly gushing out. When the golden power doesn''t touch anything, it can''t be seen that there is anything. Now, once touching the silver spiritual power, it''s like finding a target. It''s cold Like a snake, it quickly rolled and twined Liang Yongtian''s silver spiritual power. Looking at the sign, there was even a faint sign that the spiritual power would freeze!


    Feeling this situation, Liang Yongtian turned his mouth and was full of disdain. It seemed that he was not surprised and surprised that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power attribute was ice. At this time, Liang Yongtian''s silver spiritual power also unfolded its ferocious face.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed a few times in succession, because Liang Yongtian''s psychic attribute was similar to that jade gourd just now, as if swallowing space. His cold air just wrapped up disappeared without any reason!


    Liang Yongtian finally showed a proud smile at this time. Yes, the spirit pulse of his body quenching was originally a three grade spirit pulse in the sect, and the spiritual power attribute contained in that spiritual pulse was originally a kind of thunder. When others broke through the realm of miraculous elixir, it was still good. Nothing happened. But when Liang Yongtian entered the spirit vein quenching body, I don''t know why the Sanpin spirit pulse was so violent that it was full of thunder and lightning. Then he made a mistake. What Liang Yongtian absorbed in his body was not the nature of thunder, but an attribute that could devour space! At the same time, this is why Liang Yongtian can easily control the jade gourd magic weapon.Just after being surprised at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge calmed down. In his opinion, such a special spiritual power attribute is so powerful, but it must also have disadvantages. Moreover, he has great confidence in his spiritual power and attribute.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge calmed down his mind and regained his calm face. He watched the duel between the two in the void. Because this move contains the spiritual attributes of the two, they are not using other means, but waiting for the result of the second fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    The golden spiritual power that started to occupy the upper hand started to expand with the rippling waves of that space. No matter how powerful your icy power and the strength of your spiritual power are, they are all absorbed by the rippling space around the silver spiritual power!


    But it didn''t happen for a long time. A few breaths sounds short, but this time is like centuries.


    After a few breaths, the spiritual power released by Zhao Jiuge and Liang Yongtian also has a certain consumption. The color and momentum of the two spiritual powers are still intertwined, but the one-sided deadlock slowly changes. The ripples of the silver spiritual power gradually return to calm, and the naked eye can see it carefully To my surprise, I found that there was a chill on the surface of the ripple wave. As time went on, the wave became more and more calm, almost invisible to the naked eye. However, a layer of ice and cold wind directly wound around the silver spiritual power.


    After the initial collision and the entanglement of time, the power of both sides'' spiritual power has been weakened a lot. However, the two weakened spiritual powers in the void are finally divided at this moment!


    Although the silver spiritual power was much lighter, it was completely covered with a layer of frost, and it also sent out cold air!


    Zhao Jiuge showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him feel at ease. He knew that there was no such adverse event in the world. He began to see the scene of his spiritual power being absorbed and swallowed up. His heart was cold. But fortunately, as he imagined, the ice was still useful, and he still had the upper hand.


    Liang Yongtian''s expression is quite different from Zhao Jiuge. His face is gloomy and embarrassed. He looks at the position where the two spiritual powers are entangled in the void. He can''t control the spiritual power released by himself. Moreover, his aura has become dim and his spiritual power has been consumed. However, Zhao Jiuge, who has the same cultivation as himself, has released the spiritual power Obviously, it is better than myself. After such a long time of consumption, although the color is dim, it is much more colorful than your own spiritual power, and even the spiritual power is more residual than yourself.


    For a while, Liang Yongtian couldn''t figure out why it was like this. If you don''t mention his unique spiritual power attribute, no one should be able to compare with his own. He is a six grade elixir. When he thought that Zhao Jiuge was better than himself, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because there was only one explanation, That is, Zhao Jiuge''s elixir quality is still above him.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yongtian was surprised and looked at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief, but Zhao Jiuge returned him with a charming smile.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Yongtian''s face is full of fear, and then the young man''s face is full of fear.


    After that, Zhao Yongtian''s face will be directly attacked by the smile of Liang Yongtian.


    With the help of his younger brother and younger sister, Liang Yongtian struggled for a moment and then stood up and looked at Zhao Jiuge with bitterness in his eyes. At this time, there was no look of chagrin on his face.


    "Hehe, I still want to beat people speechless. I think the disciples of qiyuejian house are just like this. Even the chief disciples are so vulnerable." Zhao Jiuge looked at Liang Yongtian indifferently and said with a smile. Although there was no closed tone in the tone, it made Liang Yongtian more angry.


    Liang Yongtian, who had been hurt a little because of his regurgitation, had a bigger fluctuation in his chest after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, and his face was full of anger.


    Today, I picked up a stone and hit myself in the foot. Originally, I just wanted to bully the two disciples of Xuantian sword school, so as to show prestige in front of his favorite younger martial sister. But who knows, Zhao Jiuge suddenly appears, which is just like kicking the iron plate. Now the most important thing is that he has not beaten others by himself, but has made himself in a mess and let the teacher on the side of him Younger brother and younger sister see, Liang Yongtian heart is more shameless at the moment, would like to drill into the ground to hide.


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s words are tantamount to embellishment. Liang Yongtian, who was originally filled with hatred and resentment, is a little extreme. Even his eyes are full of blood red.


    In addition to Liang Yongtian, after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, none of the disciples of the Qiyue sword house looked at Zhao Jiuge with indignation and indignation. Although Liang Yongtian''s defeat made them feel ashamed, it did not mean that they could allow Zhao Jiuge to insult the Qiyue sword house, not to mention Leizhou, the territory of their Qiyue sword house Zhao Jiutian, the chief disciple of Jianmen, is not afraid of him.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s teach him a lesson." Liang Yongtian released his brother''s hands, and then pointed to Zhao Jiuge angrily.


    At this moment, Liang Yongtian is already a little angry. When he thinks about how to face these younger martial brothers and sisters when he comes back to his school in the future, maybe he feels that he is making a mistake. He always feels that these younger martial brothers and sisters look at him with some changes in their eyes, as if they were ridiculed, and they did not have the same respect as before. Especially if this matter is spread back, he will be in the sect The prestige of his face will be hit to a certain extent, so Liang Yongtian, who is already in a bit of a rage in his heart, is a little crazy. Now he doesn''t care about so many image problems. Instead, he wants to clean up Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he can''t do it by himself. He has self-knowledge and is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.Although some of the disciples of the Qiyue sword house care about Liang Yongtian''s loss to Zhao Jiuge, this does not prevent them from hating Zhao Jiuge and not talking about Zhao Jiuge''s identity. Moreover, they defeated Liang Yongtian, the chief disciple of his sect. Even Zhao Jiuge''s shouting just now made them angry.


    Ten fierce breath erupted again. The disciples of the Qiyue sword house, holding flying swords or holding some musical instruments and magic weapons, appeared to surround Zhao Jiuge. Those students who looked at Zhao Jiuge naturally did not have any good intentions.


    Liang Yongtian grinned ferociously. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he seemed to see the end of his being kneaded and abused. Then, his listless breath rose again. Regardless of the slight injury of the body, he bit his teeth and ran his spiritual power again. Then he cried out, "do it."


    Seeing the dozens of disciples of Qiyue sword house in front of them, they were eager to eat their ferocious appearance. Zhao Jiuge laughed, his smile was so calm, and there was no fear between his looks.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has hunted in the mountains since childhood, has long understood that some wild animals have to fight it once and for all. Otherwise, in the deep mountains, it will follow you firmly and give you a fatal blow when you are tired. At this moment, what is the difference between the disciples of Qiyue sword house and those wild animals.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the dozens of Qiyue sword house disciples. He thinks that they come at the right time. One by one, they can save trouble, and they can make a strong position if they can solve them at once. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about doing too much. Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Qiyue sword house, doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone bullying Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie People!


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie behind him both want to start to fight each other. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge will suffer a loss. Then they step forward to Zhao Jiuge without hesitation and help them deal with the disciples of Qiyue sword house who are preparing for a group fight.


    "Don''t worry about him. Just watch the good play and give him a chance to pretend to be forced."


    When Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie were about to leave, Sanwu, who had been standing beside them, held out his hand to stop them, and said with a smile on his face.


    "He will suffer from so many people." The impatient Luo Ye immediately said, the anxiety between the eyebrows at a glance.


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK. Besides, we still have something to do. Just watch."


    At this time, Pei Su Su, who looks at Zhao Jiuge with both hands around her chest, has a faint smile on her face. She also explains in a voice that although Zhao Jiuge''s injury has just recovered, only the disciples of the spirit elixir realm still have little problem in dealing with several chess, music and sword houses. Even if there is an accident, she and Sanwu are on the side.


    Seeing Pei Su Su and San Wu all saying so, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie moved their lips, but they didn''t say what they wanted to say. Although a young monk with red lips and white teeth and that gorgeous woman in front of them did not emit any breath, they naturally felt a faint pressure when they stood so close to each other.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked at each other and saw doubts and curiosity in each other''s eyes. Some of them didn''t understand the relationship between the two and Zhao Jiuge, and the relationship was extraordinary. However, it is not the time to reminisce about the past, and the enemy is in front. We can only wait for Zhao Jiuge to clean up the disciples of the Qiyue sword house.


    Although Pei Susu and Sanwu said that there was no problem, they were still worried about Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie. They were still staring at the situation in the field and prepared to start as soon as there was a situation. After all, the feelings between brothers could not be expressed by words. Zhao Jiuge did this to both of them. How could they not?


    "How about going up together? It''s not unbearable. I think there''s no one in Qiyue sword house."


    Zhao Jiuge laughed loudly, and then his arms suddenly moved. He held the right hand of "Han Ming" and swung it downward in a circular state. Then he looked at a group of disciples with a smile.


    I don''t know why. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu have been together for a long time, and their mouth has become a little bit mean. Now the more he sees the angry expression of the disciples of Qiyue sword house, the more happy he is. Who let them bully Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie just now.


    In the face of a group of chess, music and sword school disciples, Zhao Jiuge showed no fear at all. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge, who had an indescribable demeanor, had a look that made the eyes of two older female disciples on the opposite side look a little different.


    However, Zhao Jiuge said in his mouth, but he was not lax in his heart. He was not so careless. After all, he was eleven monks in the spiritual elixir realm. Even if he was vulnerable to a blow, he could cause him a lot of trouble. So when the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge moved. With less to more, he naturally has to seize the opportunity, and he is to take advantage of the opposite Qiyue sword house disciples have not yet started to start, to disrupt their rhythm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Buzz..."


    With the swing of Zhao Jiuge''s right hand, "Hanming" made a clear sound, which was pleasant to the ear. After that, the sword was covered with fluorescence and kept flowing.


    "Shua..."


    Several silvery sword Qi directly emerged with the waving of "Hanming". The silver light made people''s eyes feel a little trance.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge can only release a few sword Qi, so when he finishes all these things at the first time, his whole body moves forward. Meanwhile, the spiritual power in his body is constantly running, and he is ready to display Xuantian sword resolution. Without Jinwen Youlong, Zhao Jiuge''s most effective means can only rely on the sword. What he needs is that he has eight grade elixir in his body, even if he has just consumed it For a long time, it has little effect on the continuous fighting.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge just wanted to release a few sword Qi. On the one hand, he wanted to buy some time for himself, and on the other hand, he could play a delaying role. However, the next scene made him a little surprised.


    As soon as the disciples of the Qiyue sword house saw Zhao Jiuge so quickly, everyone''s expression changed. Some were panic, some were ready to move, some eyes revealed excitement, and some even lost!


    When Zhao Jiuge''s several swords came to them, the disciples of the Qiyue sword house were like a group of frightened birds. They were in a hurry. A young woman didn''t respond, as if she were shocked.


    Most of them are happy to use their swords, and some of them are happy to use their swords.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. These disciples felt that they were too strong. They were just fighting by brute force. There was no skill to speak of. However, Zhao Jiuge also understood that these disciples should have been a few years old when they were young, and they didn''t come out very much. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge just wanted to say in his heart that it was very yellow and violent!


    Needless to say, the sword spirit released by Zhao Jiuge was immediately bombarded and dissipated by the disciples of the chess and music sword house. Even the redundant attack directly hit the ground, splashing a piece of soil, and those affected trees would inevitably suffer from disaster. Unfortunately, none of the remaining attacks hit Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge used his spare time to release the first layer of Xuantian sword resolution, which is the so-called sword Qi tongxuan chapter. Facing these disciples, Zhao Jiuge only had the mentality of teaching them a lesson at most. Of course, he couldn''t kill him, so he only used the first layer of sword determination, not the third layer of sun and moon.


    The crisscross sword spirit appeared in the sky. After the panic of those disciples, they gradually calmed down. Liang Yongtian became more and more angry with the fight.


    "Don''t panic. We have a lot of people. Just hit him. If you have any means, you can do it."


    Liang Yongtian took a deep look, and then said loudly to his younger martial brothers and sisters. However, when Liang Yongtian''s Yu Guang saw Pei Su Su and San Wu two people not far away, he felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis made him a little confused. But now he is glad that the two people did not start. No matter what their accomplishments are, as long as they put Zhao before this Nine songs to solve the line.


    "Some younger martial sisters use musical instruments. The rest of my younger martial brothers and I stopped him together. I don''t believe that even though he has strong sword power, he is only one person, and we have so many people."


    Liang Yongtian, who was a little uneasy in his heart, hastily urged him to say, "I don''t know why when I see Zhao Jiuge alone facing so many of them, he still has a confident face. Liang Yongtian feels uneasy!


    With the fall of Liang Yongtian''s voice, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit and profound chapter is about to come to them. This time, Liang Yongtian is the first to resist in front of them, and those of his younger martial brothers are much more at ease. After all, Liang Yongtian is their senior brother.


    As for the other three beautiful women, they made a strange move. They inserted their swords back into the scabbard, and then took the jade flute in their hands. Then they pursed their red lips and took the jade flute in their hands to their mouths.


    Liang Yongtian waved his hands and the "voice" inside did not exert all his strength. On the one hand, he had some slight injuries in his body. On the other hand, he kept an eye on his heart to prevent any accidents. He was also able to fight hard.


    Some of the younger martial brothers behind him painted gourd like gourds. They were all those who wielded swords and used their swords or released their own spiritual power. However, Xuantian Jianmen''s sword determination was well-known. Therefore, most of the disciples of Qiyue sword House released their spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally discovered the strange movements of those women. As for the rare instrument magic weapon, I''m afraid that only a few schools in China can use it.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of violent impact made it as if the ground was shaking slightly, and most of the fierce sword spirit was resisted. However, the two disciples of Qiyue sword house had no experience. They accidentally let the residual sword Qi contaminate the body. Suddenly, several holes were cut in the ink long shirt, and the blood began to overflow slowly It''s thin and thin. After being hit, you can''t even see the wound at the beginning. After a while, the blood can flow out.Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. He thought that the disciples of Qiyue sword house were too vulnerable to attack. However, he didn''t like to hear that, and he had no real combat experience. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and there was no danger to his life. Zhao Jiuge could clearly see several disciples of Qiyue sword house around him. After seeing those wounds, he felt a little frightened in his pupils. As for the two disciples with sword spirit, their whole body was scared and softened, and their inner fear was greater than their physical pain.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect such a situation. At first, he thought that there would be some trouble for the monks who were facing so many spiritual elixir realms. However, so many disciples were scattered and had no experience in competition. Zhao Jiuge really couldn''t figure out how these people''s cultivation broke through to the spiritual elixir realm. At any rate, the spiritual elixir state is considered as a powerful monk in ordinary places, And these disciples of Qiyue sword house are like the flowers in the greenhouse without wind and rain.


    In Xuantian Jianmen, no matter what your status is, you have to go out and do tasks corresponding to your strength in every realm. You are determined by your life and death. You will not be given special treatment because of your special status. When Zhao Jiuge was building the foundation realm, Zhao Jiuge took over with Bai Qingqing Tasks.


    Zhao Jiuge was thinking that fortunately these disciples were merciless when they met with some evil cults on the list of killing demons. If they met some evil cults in the elixir realm, they would easily kill ten or twenty disciples of the elixir realm. After all, those evil cultivation methods were cruel and they were used to killing.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t exert all his strength, so the released sword Qi was stopped by the disciples of Qile sword house. Except for the two unlucky men, Zhao Jiuge had already followed the sword spirit to the male disciples of Qiyue sword house when Zhao Jiuge showed his sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, several beautiful and crisp flute sounds came from the jade flute in the hands of those female disciples. The sound of yue''er inevitably made people sober. Zhao Jiuge listened cautiously, narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. In the meantime, regardless of the strange flute sound, he waved the "Hanming" in his hand and continued to have new movements ¡£


    After seeing the attack, Zhao Jiuge came to his side. The disciples of Qiyue sword house were surprised. Except Liang Yongtian and an older disciple, the others were too tender in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly moved his figure to look for his next target. The reason why he didn''t use the flying sword in his hand was that Zhao Jiuge was afraid to take out the sword at will, and those disciples would die.


    The disciple who was photographed probably didn''t react to Zhao Jiuge''s shock when he appeared around him. When Zhao Jiuge''s palm was about to be slapped at him, his skin felt a stabbing pain all over his body, and his pupil opened immediately. Then he subconsciously released his spiritual power protection body. A layer of spiritual light flickered, which was the spiritual power armor. When he just finished these movements When doing it, Zhao Jiuge''s palm quickly fell down, then a bang.


    The disciple directly flew out, and the aura around his body was faintly broken. However, he himself was not hurt. He was shocked by the violent impact of the palm. Although the disciple felt a cold chill afterwards, it seemed that he would freeze him, but after a moment, this feeling slowly disappeared There is nothing wrong with me, but I haven''t been able to relax for a while, so I can''t do it for the time being.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge made the same action. Before the other disciples of the Qiyue sword house did not respond to him, Zhao Jiuge once again slapped a disciple with a cold palm and spiritual light. The disciple was not as lucky as the previous one, and he flew backwards out without releasing the body protecting spirit light. When he flew backward, a chill appeared all over his body After that, a thin layer of frost was wrapped around his body. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t lay heavy hands on him. Soon, the disciple would return to normal, with only slight injury at most. Otherwise, his internal organs would be frozen to death.


    In addition to the three pure women playing flute, the remaining eight male disciples of Qiyue Jianfu, two of them were slightly injured, two were beaten out by Zhao Jiuge, and the remaining four disciples, including Liang Yongtian, completely reflected and came close to each other.


    Liang Yongtian''s eyes are like a poisonous snake. He looks at Zhao Jiuge''s figure with resentment. He never thought that Zhao Jiuge would make four disciples of Qiyue sword house lose their fighting power in a moment. This can''t help but make him a little angry.


    "Hum, even if only one of the disciples of Qiyue sword house is injured or killed today, even if you are the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, don''t try to walk out of Leizhou smoothly."


    Facing Liang Yongtian''s threat, Zhao Jiuge just smiles faintly, then shrugs his shoulders and whispers, "this is just the beginning."


    Don''t say that he has no intention to die. Even if he really wants to do it, can he be frightened by Liang Yongtian''s words.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge''s wrist shaking slightly. At this time, the sound of the flute in the air is becoming more and more loud, which makes people intoxicated. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is ready to continue to do something, frowns slightly, because he finally finds that the flute sound is not right.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The continuous sound of the flute, people can''t help but be fascinated by it. Even Zhao Jiuge, who is in the fight, is in a trance, but in an instant Zhao Jiuge wakes up.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of seeing the strange movements of the three strange women, I left an eye on them. Although the magic weapon of musical instrument type is rare, it''s not that there is no magic weapon of musical instrument type. However, when the flute sounded, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take any special things into consideration. He just took precautions in his heart. Now, as time goes on, Zhao Jiuge finds out the problem.


    That is, the sound of the flute can confuse people''s mind. If the mind is not firm, they will fall into it after listening to it, and then they will completely revel in the flute sound. If this state of affairs is not very big in ordinary times, but if we encounter the time when we are fighting, the life and death can be separated in an instant. If we are immersed in ourselves, the action will be delayed Even though he knew that Pei Su Su and Sanwu, who were not far behind, would not let him have an accident, Zhao Jiuge was still frightened and took a deep look at Liang Yongtian.


    "Han Ming" burst out in a flash. Zhao Jiuge waved the flying sword in his right hand without hesitation.


    This time the hand was obviously heavier than before, without the kind of merciful mind just now, and the sound of those flutes in the air became louder and louder, and the intoxicating feeling became more and more obvious.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that although the Qiyue sword house has all kinds of skills and swords, it must have its own unique skills. At the same time, it can also play a lot of damage. It''s no wonder that the master sword has no intention to say that every inheritance in the world has its own reason. Don''t underestimate any skill Because as long as each skill is proficient, it will naturally exert greater power.


    There are more than thousands of skills in the world. Many talents can create skills and decisions, so every skill is very strange. Today, Zhao Jiuge has opened his eyes to the skills used by the three women in Qiyue sword house.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is cautious in his heart, otherwise he will hit the road carelessly. If he doesn''t find out again, after the flute sound arrives, he will be immersed in it like a drunken life and a dream. At that time, life and death are not left to others to decide?


    However, this method also has great disadvantages. The first one is that it has no effect on those whose accomplishments are higher than one''s own. For monks of the same realm, if they meet those who have been prepared or who are firm in mind, they will not play any role. However, it can be used to deal with monks whose accomplishments are lower than one''s own, which is one use and one criterion, and the further the gap between accomplishments is The more natural the effect.


    Zhao Jiuge has clearly felt that with the increasing fluctuation of the voice, the trance phenomenon is becoming more and more serious. Therefore, when the sword spirit is released, Zhao Jiuge immediately sweeps the three women in the chess and music sword house.


    "Do it now." Liang Yongtian was surprised to see Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. However, it was also an opportunity now. He called out and urged the three male disciples of Qiyue sword house.


    However, the three female disciples of the Qiyue sword house were not in a panic. The oldest woman in the middle stopped playing flute immediately. She took out a five foot long and one foot wide xylophone behind her back and dragged it into the air in front of her chest.


    The xylophone is made of unknown wood. It looks ordinary, but it contains a strange wave. When the woman inspires her spiritual power, no one plays the xylophone, and she makes several pleasant sounds.


    After that, she stood up like a lady with a long white finger.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding..."


    As the female disciple of the Qiyue sword house kept flying with her hands, the rapid sound of the piano was constantly heard. Then, after each performance, a green aura gushed out from the front of the xylophone, and each green aura accurately spewed to each sword Qi.


    When each green aura touched the sword spirit, the sharp and sharp sword spirit immediately broke, and then slowly disappeared. In an instant, the attack released by Zhao Jiuge was easily dissolved.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with some gaping eyes. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He yelled in his heart. Is this OK?


    The answer to this kind of musical instrument is really too tough. At best, I still hold the best spirit weapon flying sword in my hand. However, the fluctuation of the xylophone magic weapon is only the appearance of the top-grade treasure, and the dozens of sword Qi are easily dissolved.


    However, Zhao Jiuge also saw that the green power generated from playing the xylophone was better than a quick word. As long as the female disciple of the chess and sword house played fast with both hands, several miraculous powers could be gushed out in an instant. Even if the sword was extremely fierce, it could not stand the bombardment of several green spiritual powers.


    The sound of Qin and flute interweave together, and Zhao Jiuge''s mind can not help but appear a ripple, some of which are not firm. Most of these voices are directed at Zhao Jiuge, so Zhao Jiuge''s body is a little sluggish at the moment, and the melodious and pleasant voice in the air is like a life-threatening note to him.At this time, Zhao Jiuge was awakened by the sound of the wind breaking behind him and the fluctuation of spiritual power. What he didn''t look back was a backhand chop. Then the whole talent turned around and lifted "Hanming" down.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge saw that the first one behind him was a male disciple of Qiyue sword house. It seemed that this disciple had just broken through the elixir realm and had not quenched his body. Even the realm was unstable and his breath was floating.


    At the moment, the disciple in the long clothes of ink and water grasped the silver and white slender flying sword with only treasure level in it, and made a forward dash. The sword was surrounded by spiritual power and cold light. Zhao Jiuge could feel the chill on the flying sword, but there was no tingling feeling. After all, Zhao Jiuge had practiced the quenching method and Sanskrit body. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also can see from the disciple''s nervous eyes and some flighty wrist that the disciple of the Qiyue sword house is not very good at sword fighting, and should have just broken through the building foundation environment soon, and has no experience in competition.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned at the male disciple who stabbed him with the silver white flying sword. However, his movements did not show any mercy. He held up the "Hanming" which was split downward. On the contrary, with the power of accumulating power greatly increased, the sword not only kept the fluorescence flowing, but also brought a little cold light. At this moment, the momentum of the best spirit weapon and the best treasure ware could be seen in a glance.


    "Bang."


    "Han Ming" directly landed on the silver flying sword in the hand of the male disciple of Qiyue sword house, but the male disciple and the silver white flying sword continued to lean forward and stopped.


    Then there was a crisp sound from the metal collision. Soon after the sound disappeared, there was a broken sound. Then, under several fierce swords, the flying sword, which was also a treasure, was only broken into four or five pieces.


    Although Zhao jiufeige''s face was not broken, there was no emotion in his heart.


    A fierce right foot kicked the male disciple of Qiyue sword house in the chest. Suddenly, the male disciple snorted and flew backwards. This foot originally contained spiritual power. In addition, Zhao Jiuge cultivated the Sanskrit holy body, and his physical strength was greater than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the disciple of Qiyue sword house was naturally in the worst of luck, but it was said that he was the one who suffered the most damage One, the most important thing is that a treasure is destroyed like this!


    In a short time, another disciple of Qiyue sword house was seriously injured and lost his fighting power. In addition to the three female disciples, only three disciples, including Liang Yongtian, were left in the field.


    Zhao Jiuge at this moment has vaguely felt some difficulty, perhaps pure competition spiritual strength or sword resolution, Zhao Jiuge at least will not have this feeling in the face of anyone, but in the void, the sound has gradually resounded, but he is a little defenseless.


    Now Liang Yongtian and the two disciples of Qiyue sword house are closely entangled with themselves. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter. At that time, they will not only lose face in front of the disciples of Qiyue sword house, but also their brothers Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie will make a big joke.


    The rest of her eyes looked at Pei Su Su not far behind her. Sanwu''s face was smiling with schadenfreude. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was struggling at the moment, as if waiting for him to make a fool of himself. As for Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge thought that she would show a worried look. But even Pei Su Su Su also had a faint smile, as if watching the excitement This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Then he began to understand that the disciples of the elixir realm would not pay attention to the cultivation of Pei Su Su''s Yuanying realm, so they would not worry about it.


    Next to the cold as the wind, the look is still so cold, but the eyes from time to time show a tense mood, but Luo Xie''s face is anxious, hands keep holding each other, do not think Zhao Jiuge all know that this boy is afraid to have a sweat at the moment, think of here, Zhao Jiuge can not help but show a smile.


    At this time, a burst of golden light flickered. When Zhao Jiuge finished laughing, he immediately released the Sanskrit gold body. The bright glass golden light continuously circulated around Zhao Jiuge''s body, even in the daytime, it was a little faint and dazzling.


    As soon as the Sanskrit gold body was released, Zhao Jiuge clearly felt that the music played by the three women had no influence on him, and his mind began to condense, not to be immersed in it as he had just done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    This feeling makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little relieved. The tension just gathered can''t help but relax a little. After fighting for so long, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is almost half of that. This is the advantage of the eight grade elixir.


    Seeing that the melodious sound of the flute no longer brings trouble to his mind. At most, only the Lingli notes brought by the xylophone can bring him some troubles. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes gradually cooled down, and the three people, including Liang Yongtian, solved the problem together.


    Liang Yongtian''s heart is full of anger at the moment, but forced himself to calm down. Fortunately, the younger martial brothers and sisters he brought out today are not in danger of their lives. Otherwise, even if the current situation is over, it will be difficult for him to communicate with his master when he comes back to his school. Where can Liang Yongtian be equal to the face problem that he lost in the fight? What he is most anxious about now is to calm down this matter And don''t let your younger brother or sister have any accident.


    Because suddenly, several of his younger martial brothers were injured, which dispelled Liang Yongtian''s desire to retain his strength and finally give Zhao Jiuge a heavy blow. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was covered with a layer of bright glass and gold, Liang Yongtian bit his teeth. After only hesitating for a moment, he took out a golden magic weapon from his hand.


    When the golden halo dissipated, Liang Yongtian''s hand was filled with a golden rope. There was no significant change in the appearance of the rope and those ordinary ropes, except that there were some gold marks on the surface of the whole body, and there was a small bulge at both ends of the rope.


    It is not difficult to see from the breath of the whole body that this magic weapon is a top-grade treasure, and it is also one of the few commonly used magic weapons in Liang Yongtian''s hands. He also decided to take out this magic weapon after struggling for a while in his mind, because just now he saw one of his younger martial brother''s top-grade weapon, the flying sword in his hand was easily smashed by the best spirit weapon in Zhao Jiu''s singer Therefore, Liang Yongtian''s heart was a little worried, for fear that he did not use this magic weapon well in the end, but was damaged by Zhao Jiuge, so he would have to be distressed.


    This rope magic weapon is called "tie Xian rope". It is a kind of magic weapon of binding type. Once used, it can easily trap the enemy, so that the enemy can be killed by himself. The defensive magic weapon is originally more integral than the ordinary magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon can also be regarded as a defense type magic weapon, but its value is higher than that of the defense type magic weapon Higher.


    In Liang Yongtian''s hand, in addition to the spirit weapon flying sword that was awarded by his school, the rest of the jade gourd and several other commonly used magic weapons, including this "tie immortal rope", are basically defensive, and each one is valuable.


    At this time, the only two younger martial brothers who still have fighting power in the field have already held up their flying swords and rushed to Zhao Jiuge in the wind. Although Zhao Jiuge''s body is shining with bright glass and gold, they may still think that Zhao Jiuge is fascinated by the melodious music in their eyes.


    The sword Qi burst out, the cold light flowed, and two breath that could not be underestimated was approaching Zhao Jiuge. At this time, Liang Yongtian, who was behind them, bit his teeth and urged his spiritual power to be infused into the "tie immortal rope". If it was not for the safety of his younger martial brothers and sisters, he would not easily use his magic weapon which he usually could not use. Using magic weapon can certainly improve his own reality But at the same time, there are also some risks, that is, if the magic weapon is not well done, it will be damaged. Some magic weapons may not be seriously damaged and can be repaired, but sometimes the magic weapon will be directly discarded and useless.


    When the spiritual power flows into the "bundle immortal rope", the rope that was just a little ordinary suddenly burst out in a golden light.


    Seeing the situation around him, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand that he was in a tight encirclement, but now the situation is much better than just now, at least he is no longer affected by the melodious music.


    When he saw the magic weapon that Liang Yongtian called out, Zhao Jiuge''s heart had a vague feeling that it was not good. Since it was a magic weapon, it naturally had its power. The appearance of the magic weapon was various and varied. No one was sure that sometimes a magic weapon had any effect. So when he saw that magic weapon appeared, and Liang Jiuge also had a strong sense Yongtian to urge the appearance, Zhao Jiuge heart immediately made a decision, then the hand also had the action.


    The imperial sword is determined.


    Zhao Jiuge held the sword in his right hand and pinched it with one finger on his left hand. Later, affected by the Qi, Zhao Jiuge''s right hand "Hanming" had a slight buzzing sound and was constantly shaking from left to right. After that, Zhao Jiuge threw his right hand, and the sharp "cold Ming" directly left a roll of cold light, and then shot at Liang Yongtian.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t quite understand the magic weapon''s use, Zhao Jiuge knew clearly that it must be against himself. So when he saw that the situation was wrong, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to interrupt Liang Yongtian''s action.


    The purple blue halo of "Hanming" was like an arrow from the bow, which shot at Liang Yongtian rapidly. Zhao Jiuge knew that the simple imperial sword would not cause much harm to Liang Yongtian, but it could delay Liang Yongtian''s action. It was enough time for Zhao Jiuge to solve the problem.


    At this time, the two slightly stable disciples of Qiyue sword house, one left and one right, holding each other''s flying swords, burst out their swordsmanship. They had already rushed to Zhao Jiuge''s body. Their breath was dignified, and they were in the middle of the elixir realm. It seems that their strength was relatively good, so they could resist the sword decision just released by Zhao Jiuge.Obviously, the two people''s actions are not the same as those two little white disciples. They have no experience to speak, and cooperate with each other. They basically block the direction of zhaojiuge with sword Qi. They also hold the sword and rush to zhaojiuge. They know that they are not the opponent of zhaojiuge. Therefore, they hold the same purpose as zhaojiuge. That is to delay zhaojiuge without delay However, he disturbed three female disciples in chess music sword mansion and elder brother Liang Yongtian behind him. After all, it was still up to Liang Yongtian''s killer and the music of the three female disciples to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    After shooting "cold hell" with the imperial sword, he found that two chess music sword mansion disciples in ink and water long clothes had appeared in front of him. Zhao Jiuge had no panic. Several fierce swordsmanship had to touch his body. Zhao Jiuge lost his flying sword in his hand, and released two powers directly in his hands and patted the swords Go.


    The swordsmanship of those swordsmen was intercepted by the fierce clapping of Zhao Jiuge''s two palms, and the shooting was smashed. However, some fish missed the net. Two swordsmanship directly hit Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that when the two swordsmen hit their body, there is a strong joy in the eyes of two chess music sword disciples less than two meters away.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords are powerful. In a blow, Zhao Jiuge sends out the golden halo of Sanskrit holy body and makes a violent noise. Just now, the bright gold glaze is obviously dim, and the two positions hit are also constantly fluctuating. It is like a small stone dropped in the rough sea. Although it fluctuates, it is still a little stone in the rough sea The whole sea did not cause much movement.


    However, although these two swordsmanship did not cause any harm to Zhao Jiuge, they also brought some consumption to the overlord Brahma holy body. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s body was slightly shaken, and it was stable after a breath.


    The results showed that some of the disciples of the two chess music sword mansion were disappointed, and the strong joy also disappeared from their eyes. It seems that the tyranny and hardness of the Sanskrit holy body are somewhat unexpected. However, the movements in the two hands are not slow. After all, after all, after attack, the spirit of the Sanskrit holy body is dim. It seems that although the Sanskrit holy body is hard, it has not yet reached that kind of joy The indestructible point, and Zhao Jiuge movement also obviously stopped for a moment.


    Hands up, sword falls.


    The two men waved their own life flying sword again, and raised them high, then split down from the air towards Zhao Jiuge''s head.


    Peisu Su always condenses her eyes and looks at zhaojiuge. Although he has confidence in Zhao Jiuge, there should be no big problem to deal with these people. On the other hand, she has some reasons. If she wants to stop, she thinks about the wood that was still a young man. Now, she has made progress. Otherwise, it is a spiritual realm to deal with with it by virtue of her cultivation in Yuanying, It''s just enough.


    At this moment, peisu Su looks at Zhao Jiuge in a calm and calm manner, as well as the actual combat experience revealed in the fight. When he meets the two people for the first time, it is obvious that this is not the same today. With the great changes, even Pei Su Su does not know. During the watching process, peisu Su looks at the figure of zhaojiuge, unconsciously in the face of the most beautiful Show a few smile, make this moving posture more attractive.


    At this time, peisusu, who has been under pressure because of his buried heart, is in a little relaxed mood. Zhao Jiuge is so excellent. I think it is necessary to take him back to see his father peisongtao. Although there is a gap between zhaojiuge and the top evil disciples in the clan, peisusu believes that Zhao Jiuge is a potential Force, who is going to pass by, Zhao Jiuge will be more and more dazzling, sooner or later, can be a big shine.


    About taking zhaojiuge back to meet his father, peisongtao, his father, peisusu didn''t care too much, not to say that Zhao Jiuge''s mental character and strength were good, should be able to satisfy his father. Even if his father was not satisfied with his love for Pei Su Su, peisusu also had the confidence to persuade himself and Zhao Jiuge to be together.


    Peisusu always worried about zhaojiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge never asked her identity and origin, she would say it sooner or later. She was worried about that because some factors separated from her own. After all, Zhao Jiuge is different from his identity. He is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate. He is no longer ignorant and just now A young man who embarks on the road of cultivation.


    Peisu Su sighed in his heart. With the experience with zhaojiuge, he has been wandering in his heart for a long time. He was looking forward to and a little scared about the day when he took zhaojiuge back to see his father. What he expected was that everything could be joyful as he thought. What was afraid was that Zhao Jiuge would do as he thought Some of the intense reactions, some accidents.


    Peisu Su face some changes, the heart thinking of the matter, the field of the fight has not ended, still continuing.


    Two broken wind sounds, which are the two in ink long clothes of chess music sword house, flying sword quickly towards Zhao Jiuge fell, brought about the fierce voice.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrunk, his face was a pale look like water from the beginning to the end, but plain as water does not mean sitting and waiting for death without reaction.A cold hum came from Zhao Jiuge''s nostrils, and then the spiritual power in his body stagnated. The Sanskrit holy body, which had just been hit by two swords, became bright again after the spiritual power supplement. What''s different this time is that Zhao Jiuge''s two palms are extremely brilliant, and the light is dazzling like the scorching sun, which is different from other parts of his body It''s the Sanskrit palm.


    In a short breath, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power almost consumed another layer. In addition to the one consumed by the damage of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge has almost one-third of his spiritual power at the moment. I''m afraid that the spiritual power of ordinary spiritual elixirs will be exhausted by now. This is between the eight grade elixir and other low-quality elixirs Gap.


    Although the elixir realm has long been able to absorb spiritual power automatically, the spiritual power is far from being comparable to those high-level monks.


    It is said that the spiritual power can be absorbed from the heaven and the earth with all one''s actions. It can be said that there is no time for it to be exhausted. But now, if Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is not strong enough, and he has performed several sword and Dharma decisions one after another, I''m afraid that even if there are more means in the future, there will be no spiritual power to be used!


    After displaying the Sanskrit palm, Zhao Jiuge did not immediately take pictures of the two disciples of the Qiyue sword house. After all, there were two sharp flying swords on his head. Although his Sanskrit holy body was extremely hard, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to take risks. So he casually touched two flying swords with his palms to resist them.


    His right leg bent, then he made a leap, and his whole body flashed. He went straight through the middle of the two disciples of Qiyue sword house. Naturally, the two fallen flying swords fell into the air. When they saw the figure in front of them, the flying swords in their hands fell into the air. Their faces were startled, and they were obviously flustered because of the corner of their eyes Light clearly can feel behind that a large piece of rich and bright golden light, but also from Zhao Jiuge body to upload the amazing momentum.


    They quickly turned around and turned back. They just wanted to continue to wave the flying sword in their hands, but it was too late.


    Zhao Jiuge raised his arms and patted them on the chests of the two Qiyue sword houses. This time, their flying swords just turned around and fell on both sides of their bodies. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge clapped them without any scruple. When they clapped their arms, they also brought an amazing wind breaking sound, but this time the role of the offensive changed.


    It was obviously too late for the two disciples of Qiyue sword house to wave the flying sword. So at the critical moment, their actual combat experience was reflected at this moment. They quickly released their spiritual power and firmly protected themselves. In an instant, their spiritual power armor was wrapped in front of them. For those inexperienced disciples in Qiyue sword house, I''m afraid they would face the shooting And where the palm of the hand has already been shocked, there is still a reaction.


    "Bang, bang."


    Two dull sounds were heard, and then the two spiritual armor pieces broke directly. Under Zhao Jiuge''s two palms which radiated like scorching sun, the armor transformed from the two spiritual powers had no support for a moment, and only broke apart in an instant.


    Then two palms were directly slapped on the two disciples of Qiyue sword house. They flew back to the ground and glided several meters on the ground. Fortunately, they were quick enough to release their own spiritual power in time to create spiritual power armor. Moreover, the body of spiritual elixir cultivation was not so fragile Even if Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy palm was hard hit, they only suffered some physical injuries and lost their fighting power in a short time. However, it would be better to cultivate for a period of time, and there would be no serious sequelae to the body.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge momentum is more amazing, like the God of war, one person defeated seven people in succession! Liang Yongtian was the only disciple in the chess and music sword house. At this time, the battle in the field was still far from over. At this time, the "Han Ming" who fired at Liang Yongtian and the actions of the three female disciples of Qiyue sword house brought new changes to the situation in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge hurt another disciple, the three female disciples of the chess music sword house were also angry. The music was obviously strengthened, and the rhythm could not help getting faster. However, the two melodious flute sounds had no effect on the performance of the Sanskrit holy body.


    It''s just that the female disciple of Qiyue Jianfu, who plays the xylophone, strikes Zhao Jiuge with spiritual power. Maybe these attacks are effective for ordinary monks, and they are easy to be solved for Zhao Jiuge, who is physically strong and exerts the golden body of Sanskrit.


    "Hanming" was thrown out by Zhao Jiuge with his imperial sword and fired at Liang Yongtian. As long as Liang Yongtian used spiritual power or the flying sword in his hand, "Hanming" was still firmly controlled by Zhao Jiuge. He circled around Liang Yongtian''s body, emitting a sharp cold light. Looking for an opportunity, he would fall to Liang Yongtian. Although Liang Yongtian could not be harmed temporarily, he was still under the control of Zhao Jiuge Liang Yongtian can also be entangled for a time.


    After solving the two disciples of the Qiyue sword house, Zhao Jiuge quickly came to Liang Yongtian, but he didn''t take back "Hanming" and let it hold Liang Yongtian in the air. Liang Yongtian held the sword in his right hand and "tie Xian rope" in his left hand, but he had no free time to use his magic weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge noticed that there was not much spiritual power in his body, only about 30%. However, looking at the only four people left in the field, Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth, which was enough.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are sharp. He intends to deal with Liang Yongtian! Get rid of him.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie in the distance didn''t relax until this time. Seeing Zhao Jiuge solve several disciples of Qiyue sword house one after another, his white hand, which had been holding tightly because of anxiety, was also released.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited posture, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie look at Zhao Jiuge''s figure with different looks. Luo Xie is full of envy. He can deal with dozens of people with the strength of one person. If you put it on him, you can''t even think about it. You know, he and Leng Rufeng just now have some difficulties facing Liang Yongtian. He knows that After all, the gap between Ji and Zhao Jiuge is too far away. This gap is not only about cultivation, but also about the details and accumulation of the above gap.


    Leng Rufeng''s eyes are much more complicated. He and Zhao Jiuge have too many similarities, but Zhao Jiuge always walks in front of him. At the beginning of the three people''s entrance together, Zhao Jiuge showed his black horse''s strength at the beginning of the entrance, and then he made great progress in his cultivation. He always broke through the realm faster than himself, and finally became a new year The first disciple of the younger generation was admitted to the master''s sword without intention. Although he and Luo Xie also went to the inner door to worship the two elders, there was still a gap after all. Although the three people''s realms are all at the level of elixir realm, the strength they showed was very different. There were too many gaps. Moreover, lengrufeng believed that Zhao Jiuge would soon break through to Yuanying Jing once again threw himself away from Luo Xie, and even went further in the future. However, Leng Rufeng also believed that no matter when and where, no matter what the status of the three people and whether their accomplishments were too far apart, they would never forget the brotherhood they had practiced together in the sect. Besides, take your time, look at the future and laugh at the last person Is the strong, everything is not sure, as long as he works hard, there is no hope of rapid progress?


    Compared with the three people who are worried about themselves, Sanwu, who is wearing a yellow robe and swaying slightly, feels a little boring. The one in front of him naturally doesn''t pay attention to bi Dou. What he is interested in is eating. Now he only hopes that Zhao Jiuge can solve these problems earlier and go back to the city. He is not naturally fond of fighting. After watching for a long time, he can''t help fighting again A few yawns.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge running to his own Liang Yongtian in the field, he felt something bad in his heart, but he had to grit his teeth and insist on it. However, he kept complaining about why he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He met Zhao Jiuge, an abnormal disciple of Xuantian sword sect, who was not staying in Xuanzhou. What did he do in Leizhou! The only thing he''s glad about now is that this is Leizhou, and it''s also the site of Qiyue sword house. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that he and his younger martial brothers and sisters can ensure that there is no danger of their lives. Zhao Jiuge won''t be angry to kill them here.


    Looking at the younger martial brothers with different injuries lying on the ground, Liang Yongtian gently took a breath and looked firmly at Zhao Jiuge who was running towards him. Anyway, he was also the chief disciple of Qiyue sword house. He could lose, but he could not be counselled. Therefore, he only had to bite his teeth. Although he had a little injury before, the spirit power didn''t work quickly, and the spirit power didn''t work very fast Too much consumption, but this can not hinder his determination to continue to hand, but under the firm appearance, more or less hidden in the heart of a helpless.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge had already arrived at Liang Yongtian''s side. Without saying a word directly, he patted Liang Yongtian with his right hand''s Sanskrit holy palm. His movement was quick, which surprised Liang Yongtian. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge didn''t take back "cold hell" at the first time, but started directly at himself.


    Naturally, Liang Yongjian would not understand the specific use of the Dharma determined Sanskrit holy body displayed by Zhao Jiuge. However, since it was flashing with rich glass and gold, it was definitely not something without danger. Therefore, Liang Yongtian wanted to avoid it at the first time. With this delay, the flying sword in his right hand lost the chance to wave it to Zhao Jiuge. As for his left hand, he lost the chance to wave it to Zhao Jiuge With Zhao Jiuge in front of him and the cold light on his side, he has no chance to use it.Originally, if Liang Yongtian waved the sword to Zhao Jiuge at the first time, maybe Zhao Jiuge chose to take back the palm because he was afraid of the edge of the spirit weapon flying sword. However, Liang Yongtian was not calm enough in a hurry, so he failed to choose the right way. This may be due to his lack of practical experience, and this small move naturally made Liang Yongtian suffer a lot.


    "Bang."


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see a trace of fear and fear from Liang Yongtian''s eyes. After all, everyone can feel the dangerous and thick breath from Zhao Jiuge''s hands after the release of the Sanskrit holy body. If it is photographed, the two chess music sword house will play out just like that.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the slightest weakness. He took it without hesitation. His hand was even heavier than that he had just dealt with two disciples of Qiyue sword house. Because Zhao Jiuge knew that with Liang Yongtian''s virtue, if the role was reversed, he would be even worse. Besides, lengrufeng and Luo Xie were bullied by him, so Zhao Jiuge naturally did not You will not be soft hearted.


    Liang Yongtian''s face was a little panicked. The two magic weapons were still in his hands and hung slightly on both sides of his body. However, Zhao Jiuge had already patted Liang Yongtian''s chest. Although Liang Yongtian still released his spiritual power to protect his body at the critical moment, there was still a dull sound.


    However, it has to be said that Liang Yongtian''s body is much stronger. He didn''t fly backwards in the shooting by Zhao Jiuge. He still stood firm after a few faltering. The spiritual power released previously was relatively solid, so it buffered most of the impact force. The other part fell on his body. Although he had a large injury, it was not a big obstacle at all, but it was just around the chest The meridians there are affected, so it is impossible to operate spiritual power in a short time.


    There are some bloodstains spilling from the corner of his mouth, but Liang Yongtian tries to endure the pain in his body and looks at Zhao Jiuge stubbornly. It seems that only in this way can he prove his heart''s unyielding. Even though Liang Yongtian knows that he has been defeated miserably, he does not know whether it is out of vanity or dignity, and subconsciously straightens his chest.


    Seeing Liang Yongtian''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge sneered. There are so many people who want to face and suffer. Don''t look at the appearance of having backbone. If you let him suffer a little later, his true face will be exposed.


    On the other side, the two female disciples playing the jade flute were shocked to see Liang Yongtian injured and Zhao Jiuge holding the collar of the ink and wash gown firmly with one hand. At this time, they also saw that the tone brought by the previous music couldn''t bring any interference to Zhao Jiuge. They took back the jade flute in their hands and prepared to take up the flying sword.


    Those male disciples of the Qiyue sword mansion who were lying on the ground or lost their combat effectiveness felt a chill when they saw Liang Yongtian''s embarrassed appearance. They knew that they were finished today, but they didn''t know what would happen when they fell into Zhao Jiu singer. At this time, some people could not help complaining about Liang Yongtian, who was also the chief disciple and had the same accomplishments. Why The strength shown is so great. If Liang Yongtian didn''t make such a thing today, maybe they would not suffer so much now.


    Liang Yongtian, the remaining female disciple of the Qiyue sword mansion playing the xylophone, fell into Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Although the backbone was caught, she still played desperately, and the rhythm changed rapidly for a time. One after another, the spiritual power waves constantly emerge, shooting at Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, "Hanming" had already grasped Zhao Jiuge''s right hand, while his left hand was holding Liang Yongtian''s collar. He felt the spiritual power fluctuation from the intense shooting. Zhao Jiuge kept flying three swords in succession behind him. The three swords with cold light were shooting at the void. The two swords directly smashed the spiritual power waves played from the xylophone in the void The two swordsmen of the former swordsmen fell into the swords of the former two.


    "Boom."


    The sharp sword Qi directly hit the ground, splashed the soil on the ground, and even some splashed in front of the two female disciples of Qiyue sword house. At the moment, the gully brought by the sword spirit was only less than one meter away from them. If Zhao Jiu hadn''t been in love with the singer, and the sword came directly to them, the consequences would be unimaginable, It''s hard to escape at least a skin wound.


    "If you are wise, just stay there and watch it. It''s a matter between men. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t beat women. But if you''re doing something, don''t blame me for not being merciful to women!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s cold voice came after releasing the sword Qi. The three female disciples were stunned and hesitated for a moment. Finally, they didn''t make a move. The three disciples of Qiyue sword house honestly took back the magic weapon in their hands.


    They also weighed the pros and cons before they made such a decision. The first one was that Zhao Jiuge was not wrong. Even if they started, they could not beat Zhao Jiuge. They simply didn''t bother to do it, so as not to suffer some flesh and blood pain. After all, they were women, and those male disciples would not blame them afterwards. If they were male disciples, they would not blame them Don''t be called a coward.


    In addition, the most fundamental reason is who let Liang Yongtian, the chief disciple, and several disciples of the Qiyue sword house have no use at all. So many people beat one, but they still lost. At this time, the three female disciples looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, and their eyes softened. The contrast between the two immediately reflected the gap, especially the last sentence of Zhao Jiuge Now, the three female disciples of the chess, music and sword mansion couldn''t help but have an idea: why isn''t Zhao Jiuge their chief disciple?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Hehe, Jiuge, it seems that he will be pitiful. It seems that you have to educate him tonight, or you may be taken away by other women tomorrow. Don''t you see that there is something wrong with Jiuge''s expression?"


    Sanwu one hand turned the Buddha beads in his hand, while gloating, anyway, to see Zhao Jiuge suffer, Sanwu is still very happy, so take advantage of now might as well do some stirring up the flames.


    "Hum, I don''t think I didn''t see them. These women are shameless and reserved. It''s no wonder that there are so many women around the wood, such as Lin Prajna and Bai Qingqing. I just ignore my existence. I can''t see that this wooden head is still very popular with women. Today, I know it''s because of the pity on the fragrance and the jade."


    Pei Xiangyu''s pitiful expression is not good enough to teach her.


    After hearing Pei Su Su''s angry tone, Sanwu immediately became interested and silent. Anyway, his goal of stirring up trouble was achieved. Zhao Jiuge had to suffer some hardships at night. He wanted to laugh at the thought of Pei Su Su''s angry appearance. Sanwu was more happy when he thought of Pei Su Su''s angry appearance. As for Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu was not afraid of him, but only Pei su.


    The conversation between the two fell into the ears of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie. What they heard was fright. Especially from the words, they also heard something. This gorgeous woman seemed to have some ambiguous relationship with Zhao Jiuge. What surprised them most was the woman''s temper. They looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes I can''t help but pray for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Why, where''s that arrogant look before? Why don''t you speak at this time?" Zhao Jiuge held Liang Yongtian''s collar in one hand and "Hanming" in his right hand. He looked at Liang Yongtian and said coldly.


    Liang Yongtian at the moment is like a chicken, firmly grasped by Zhao Jiuge. He looks extremely embarrassed. Where is the usual high spirited look, even the arrogant color on his face has been restrained a lot.


    Being firmly grasped by Zhao Jiuge, Liang Yongtian does not have any resistance effect. He knows that since he has been defeated, he is not able to make some small moves. Anyway, he has lost his disgrace to his home. After feeling dozens of eyes around him, Liang Yongjian only feels that he is a little red faced and his ears are red. Now he just wants to solve this disgrace after going back. After all, so many people look at him It''s hard to cover up the occurrence of this event. Losing is ugly, but it''s not humiliating. If Zhao Jiuge insults him and faces so many younger martial brothers and sisters, he will never be able to raise his head, let alone take charge of the sect after inheriting the master''s position.


    Thinking of here, Liang Yongtian''s face changed a little arrogant and cold again. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with an unconvinced look in his eyes, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "the skill is not as good as that of a man. I''ll admit defeat. If you have the ability today, you can kill me with one sword."


    Zhao Jiuge laughs when he hears this sentence. He can see that he knows a lot about it. Liang Yongtian naturally understands what he wants to do in front of these younger martial brothers and sisters to appear proud. However, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it is pure being a whore, and he has to set up a brand shop.


    Accustomed to the coldness and cruelty of human feelings, Zhao Jiuge didn''t talk much about Liang Yongtian. He directly drew the "cold Ming" backhand, which he held tightly in his right hand, into the black primitive scabbard behind his back.


    Then Zhao Jiuge sneered coldly, lifted his right hand directly and slapped Liang Yongtian''s handsome white face fiercely.


    "Bang."


    A clear voice came, Liang Yongtian''s right face suddenly appeared a huge red handprint, and faintly swollen up, the whole head with the force of this slap, also to the right swing in the past.


    Of course, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use spiritual power in this slap. Otherwise, he could smash Liang Yongtian''s whole head with one slap. However, even if he didn''t use spiritual power, relying on the physical strength of the palm was not small.


    Zhao Jiuge is such a character. He has clear gratitude and resentment. For those who have a festival with him, he also decides not to let go of those who have a festival with him. He will repay each other with the kindness of dripping water. However, it is not too late for the same gentleman to take revenge. Zhao Jiuge is such a man of temperament. Since Liang Yongtian bullied his brother, he will cheat him Bearing Liang Yongtian, no matter what others think of him, he just wants to clean up Liang Yongtian for Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie.


    "I don''t have the courage to kill you. Don''t say it''s in Leizhou. Even in Xuanzhou, I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you off so cheaply. Even if it''s in Leizhou, then what? Who let you bully my brother!"


    Will Liang Yongtian a slap in the face, Zhao Jiuge staring at Liang Yongtian said coldly.


    Liang Yongtian''s eyes were scarlet, and he was full of resentment at Zhao Jiuge. He was so angry when he was a child that he was slapped directly in the face. It was Zhao Jiuge who hit him in the face.Although the clear slap on the face was not loud, the students who knocked on the chess, music and sword house were extremely loud. Their mood was a little complicated at the moment. On the one hand, when their senior brothers were bullied, they would inevitably feel angry. On the other hand, they were helpless. So many people couldn''t beat them. Who would let the chief disciple of his school inferior to others Some of the disciples who have some resentment against Liang Yongtian at the moment, when they see Liang Yongtian being beaten, their suspense in their hearts is also weak, especially the embarrassed appearance of Liang Yongtian at the moment, which makes people feel a little soft hearted.


    "Ha ha, very good, Zhao Jiuge, right? I''m not good at skills today. I''ve recognized all you''ve done. But I still say that. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Otherwise, as long as you keep my breath, I''ll give back to you. In addition, this is something I want to do. It has nothing to do with my younger martial brothers and sisters. So if you let them go, I''ll stay at your disposal. "


    Liang Yongtian''s fierce eyes at the moment seemed to eat Zhao Jiuge. The scarlet eyes were a little crazy, but at least he was smart enough to say this.


    Now that he has been humiliated and seen by so many younger martial brothers and sisters, Liang Yongtian knows that these younger martial brothers and sisters have some complaints against him. Even if Zhao Jiuge can let him go today, it''s hard for him to explain. If he is not good at chess and music sword house, it will be reported that he is not as good as others. If he loses, he will say His character is not good. He will only bully the soft and fear the hard. When he meets the cruel role, he will be soft. This is not good for him to inherit the position of the master of the mansion. Therefore, Liang Yongtian said on purpose. Can be the chief disciple, in addition to their own strength is superior, naturally also have a smart head melon seeds.


    Sure enough, when the three female disciples of Qiyue sword house and the male disciples lying on the ground had some injuries, they had an accident in their eyes when they heard Liang Yongtian''s words. Although their eyes flashed away, it was undeniable that for the disciples of Qiyue sword house, their mood naturally changed.


    In the end, it was the feelings of the same elder martial brother who had the upper hand. Those who complained about Liang Yongtian could not help but put down their complaints. However, Zhao Jiuge was an outsider. Seeing Liang Yongtian bullied, he was naturally consistent with the outside world. There were a few boys in the chess music sword house who were slightly injured and tried to struggle to stand up. However, they could not operate spiritual power and spirit when they were injured Strength is the foundation of a monk. If you don''t have spiritual power, you can do it by any means.


    "Hum, I only aim at you. I don''t care about other people. I didn''t think about how to deal with them. You are still in the mood to think about others. I think you should worry about yourself. However, I won''t do anything about you. At most, I just give a voice to my brother, but I don''t have any hatred."


    Zhao Jiuge said faintly, seeing Liang Yongtian''s look of resentment, Zhao Jiuge took it with his backhand. Suddenly, Liang Yongtian''s right cheek also appeared a relatively large palm print, and the two sides were symmetrical.


    "Just now, I can''t make a fuss, but I don''t have the ability to say it now


    However, no matter what Zhao Jiuge said, Liang Yongtian was a villain who was not afraid of boiling water. He said nothing, but his face was full of defiance. Those disciples of the Qiyue sword house looked at Zhao Jiuge with bad eyes. If they were not all injured and could not use their spiritual power, they would know that they would not fight against Zhao Jiuge Instead of watching Liang Yongtian suffer humiliation as he does now.


    At this time, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie slowly came to the field. We have to say that Zhao Jiuge''s performance from the beginning to the end was so impressive. Except for the three female disciples of Qiyue sword house, the rest of the male disciples were more or less injured. Even Liang Yongtian, the chief disciple of Qiyue sword house, was in a mess The strength of the song almost made them envy.


    "Well, Jiuge, anyway, Luo ye and I didn''t suffer much loss. Just let the tone go." Leng Rufeng whispered to Zhao Jiuge, saying that things were almost all right. Seeing that the situation was almost sorted out, several disciples of the chess and music sword house had no ability to resist, and there was no challenge in their hands. Moreover, Leng Rufeng also had an idea in his heart that he didn''t want to make too much trouble, which would bring unnecessary trouble to Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s up to you two. Anyway, what you two say today is up to you. What you want to do with it is up to you." Zhao Jiuge faintly smiles and shrugs his shoulders at will. Zhao Jiuge still attaches great importance to these two brothers who have come with him all the way!


    Luo Xie still wanted to start shouting and continue to retaliate, but Leng Rufeng at one side gave him a wink. Luo Xie, who had a big heart, didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Rufeng at all. He opened his mouth slightly and showed a confused look.


    "Fat Luo, you''re almost angry. I think it''s enough. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We finally met each other. Why should such people delay the time of our brothers'' reminiscence?"Cold as the wind is quite helpless to Luo Xie, who has no choice but to say it in a hurry. For fear that it will be late, Luo Xie will start shouting again.


    At this time, Luo Xie felt that there was a little bit of truth when he heard it, so he quickly nodded and agreed. After all, Luo Xie''s thought was simple, and he didn''t have so much heart and soul. What others said was what he was talking about. As for lengrufeng and Zhao Jiuge, the only thing missing was Zhao Jiuge''s opportunity to soar into the sky.


    After Luo Xie nodded his head, he suddenly kicked Liang Yongtian''s shaky body with a fierce kick. Luo Xie used his own spiritual power. Liang Yongtian immediately flew out of the room by surprise, spurting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His breath was exhausted to the extreme, and the ink clothes on his chest were broken. The reason is that Luo Xie was injured and his spiritual power was limited. Although Liang Yongtian was injured, he did not cause human life.


    "Give it back to me! In the future, don''t pretend to be forced everywhere if you have some strength. I hope you don''t fall into the hands of my uncle in the future. You go away quickly and don''t delay the time for me and my brother to reminisce about the past. "


    After one kick, Luo Xie looked at Liang Yongtian who was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Hearing Luo Xie''s words, the three female disciples of Qiyue sword house did not feel relieved, but looked at Zhao Jiuge with hostility, because they understood that it was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen who could really speak up.


    "Since my brother said that, you can go." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand at will. It would be meaningless for him to bully some weak people. If it wasn''t for Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie this time, Zhao Jiuge would not intervene in this matter. Since Luo Xie and Leng Rufeng both said it, then he would not be entangled in it.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, the three women in Qiyue sword house showed a sigh of relief. Then they quickly helped Liang Yongtian and other male disciples of Qiyue sword mansion on the ground one by one. Zhao Jiuge stood there calmly, but except Liang Yongtian, the other disciples of Qiyue sword house seemed to be looking at Zhao Jiuge in fear. After all, before The duel won their admiration, and they could still win with one enemy, eleven. This record is frightening, but on the whole, it can be regarded as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    But Liang Yongtian''s eyes were a little harsh, and he looked at Zhao Jiuge with resentment. Because his breath was a little weak, he said in a weak voice, "Zhao Jiuge, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. This time, I will not be able to use the sect forces to bully you in our territory, but after a year You should be careful at the school martial arts competition, and I will personally wash away today''s disgrace. "


    It has to be said that Liang Yongtian is a smart man. He can always say what he says on the surface. He can''t help himself. If he really goes back to report this matter, he won''t say how disgraceful he is. The elders of the sect will not be able to stand out for him because of the competition between younger generations, Liang Yongtian has not been seriously injured, and his skills are not as good as others. If he is strong enough to make a head start So it''s even more humiliating, so Liang Yongtian might as well put it in a more beautiful way, so as not to find himself unhappy.


    Another reason is that the school martial arts contest will be held soon, and all the big and small schools in the whole Chinese world will attend. Liang Yongtian thinks that if Zhao Jiuge is defeated in front of so many people, Liang Yongtian will surely become famous and famous. It can be said that other sects'' disciples can''t get to defeat the chief disciple of holy land. Moreover, he thinks that there is no chance for him ¡£


    Because there is still more than a year to go, Liang Yongtian thinks that he can take advantage of this time to break through to Yuanying realm, which can basically be compared with that of the Holy Land disciples, because there has always been a rule in the cultivation of disciples of each faction in the martial arts contests.


    That is to say, most of the disciples in holy land have reached the level of Yuanying, while most of the first-class sects have achieved the later cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm. The top disciples of the second-class schools are the most, that is, the spiritual elixir realm. As for the third class schools, they are not qualified to participate. Under normal circumstances, each school has the same combat power every time, and of course, there are some accidents Sheng, some second-class sects occasionally have a demon disciple who defeats some first-class sects'' demons, and even can compete with the Holy Land evil spirit disciples. However, this kind of situation is rare, and there are few cases that can really defeat the Holy Land demons.


    But now Liang Yongtian seems to see hope. The chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen only has Lingdan realm. At the later stage, Liang Yongtian seems to have seen hope. As long as he can break through Yuanying realm, everything will be hopeful.


    This time, the school martial arts contest will be held soon, and the disciples of all sects will compete with each other secretly. Who doesn''t want to show off in such a spectacular occasion? After all, young people are vain. Once they can dominate the school competition, they will be famous all over the world overnight. At that time, they will have both fame and fortune, and maybe they can get some beauties I love to go on the journey of double cultivation.


    Liang Yongtian has a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. He now places his hope in the school martial arts competition. He has decided to go back and practice in a closed door to try to break through to Yuanying territory before the school martial arts competition. It seems that Liang Yongtian looks at Zhao Jiuge, who only has Lingdan realm, as if he has seen the opportunity to make his name known.


    "At any time."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles faintly. He knows Liang Yongtian''s careful thinking, but he is too lazy to point out. Now that his identity is different, Zhao Jiuge stands at a different height, and his ideas naturally become different.


    When he became the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, Zhao Jiuge had already thought about such a day. Maybe in the future, more people will challenge him and want to use his identity as a stepping stone. However, he has made these preparations, ready to meet anyone''s difficulties at any time.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge said so, Liang Yongtian once again took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. With the help of a younger martial sister, he slowly turned around and left. Some of the male disciples of Qiyue sword house helped each other, and some of them left slowly with the help of two other female disciples of Qiyue sword house. However, the mood of leaving was somewhat complicated, but they understood that Qiyue was playing The enmity between Jianfu and Xuantian Jianmen has also been settled. Both of them are young disciples. Perhaps this is the first time that they have contacted each other. I believe that in the future, the hatred will gradually enlarge with some factors.Zhao Jiuge stares at Liang Yongtian''s leaving. He doesn''t say a word or move for a long time. His mind is thinking about his mind, nothing else. He just thinks about the school martial arts competition. All along, Zhao Jiuge has been under the pressure that he can''t break through to Yuanying realm for a long time. At that time, as the leader on the surface of Xuantian Jianmen, if he can''t get rid of his madness LAN''s role is not only self humiliating, but also damaging the honor of the sect. Although the younger generation of Xuantian Jianmen has a rebellious existence, that is, the girl Shasha, after all, she is a lady, and can only be used as a covert means to achieve unexpected results.


    Until today, seeing Liang Yongtian and a group of other disciples of Qiyue sword mansion, Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of a crucial serious problem, that is, cohesion!


    Although a chief disciple''s own strength is not only important to play a leading role, but also more important is to use a personality charm, be able to recover the younger generation of students, and be able to sincerely follow their own orders. Otherwise, in the school martial arts contest, I''m afraid that he will have civil strife before starting to fight against the enemy.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has never seen what a school martial arts contest is like, since Jian didn''t mean to discuss this matter with him, Zhao Jiuge has done some special understanding in the sect. The first stage is the single person mode. The first stage is the single player mode. The first stage is the single player mode. The first stage is the single player mode. The first stage is the single player mode It''s also about getting to know yourself.


    In the second mode, it is team competition. Each time we choose different places and tasks, but the same thing is that we need the cooperation and unity of the whole school''s students. Therefore, cohesion is the most important thing. Originally, Zhao Jiuge has been carrying the pressure of his own strength. This time, Zhao Jiuge had to consider cohesion The power of things.


    It''s natural to talk about the disadvantages of being familiar with the chief disciple once more, which is to say that he is not familiar with all the disadvantages of being familiar with the chief disciple. However, it seems that he is not familiar with everything in his own mind.


    At the thought of the enmity between xuantianfeng and the other disciples of the two peaks, Zhao Jiuge had a headache. Although he and Zhang Pingquan, Zhou Hongyong and some other inner disciples had no great hatred, they were frustrated when they were fighting. They naturally held a grudge against themselves. As the chief disciple, he had to face all the gates For the challenge of the school, we have to face the hatred of the disciples of our own sect, and the eyes of the elders of the other two peaks. We also have to bear the pressure that we can''t make a breakthrough in our cultivation for a long time.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s face becomes more serious when he looks at the distance. There are some complicated emotions in his eyes. At this time, Liang Yongtian and his party have already left. Several people beside him did not open their mouth to see Zhao Jiuge''s restlessness.


    "Jiuge, what''s the matter? The people I''ve caused this time are very troublesome?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face serious, and did not open his mouth for a long time, the cold like wind beside him couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked.


    "Jiuge, it''s OK. No matter what the trouble is, the three of us will carry it together. Besides, the school martial arts competition will be held for more than a year. You can rest assured that we will not let you off." Luo Xie was careless, and his mind was not as delicate as cold as wind. When he heard the words of cold as wind, he waved his hand without any care.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was thinking of something in his mind, couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately thought that there were still people watching him. However, when he heard Luo Xie''s words, he felt warm in his heart. There was no need to talk about the feelings between brothers.


    "It''s OK. It''s no trouble. I don''t care about him. Liang Yongtian seeks revenge on me. It''s not that I look down on these first-class disciples. It''s just that they don''t pose much threat to me. I''m just thinking about other things."


    Zhao Jiuge indifferent smile, after finishing this just seriously looked at cold such as wind and Luo Xie.


    Cold as the wind, and now like their own, calm a lot, the body''s breath is still a little cold, not a smile. This is also the face with a little smile after the reunion with Zhao Jiuge.


    As for Luo Xie, he was a little fat and fat, but his breath was much more solid than before, which changed his previous laziness.


    Cold like wind is very reassuring to Zhao Jiuge. After all, both of them are the same kind of people. Naturally, both of them understand each other. As for Luo Xie, who makes Zhao Jiuge vomit a little uneasy, they are making rapid progress, which makes Zhao Jiuge more gratified.


    "That''s right. What''s this little trouble? Our elder martial brother Zhao has caused a lot of trouble all the way. Compared with the past, it''s drizzle this time."


    When Zhao Jiuge started to talk, Sanwu immediately said with a smile. Even elder martial brother Zhao called out, but the words naturally had a little meaning of ridicule. After staying with Pei Su Su for a long time, Sanwu became more and more smart.


    After the reunion of the three brothers, Ben Xiang started to reminisce about the past, and was interrupted by Sanwu. Lengrufeng and Luo Xie couldn''t help but look at Sanwu, and their faces were full of doubts. If Zhao Jiuge could understand the beautiful woman with Pei Su Su Su, then the young monk with red lips and white teeth did not understand."Oh, this is Sanwu, my friend. Despite the harmless appearance of other animals, he is a monk in the later period of Yuanying state. He is only one step away from the realm of transforming God."


    Seeing Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looking at Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge smiles faintly and explains immediately. At the same time, he deliberately said the cultivation of three noes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The later stage of yuanyingjing!


    Only these five words let Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie stare at this young boy, but the world is so big that they believe Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    In the face of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie''s worship, Sanwu curls his mouth a little unhappily, as if blaming Zhao Jiuge for not exposing his strength to others, but Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie are Zhao Jiuge''s brothers, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind these.


    "This is..."


    After the introduction of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge points to Pei Su Su and prepares to introduce him. However, Luo Xie interrupts a sentence just before he opens his mouth.


    "I don''t need you to introduce this. We know who it is."


    Luo Xie immediately said with a smile, and then he and Leng Rufeng looked at each other. The woman in front of her was naturally incomparable, which made people really feel amazing. Even the original Bai Qingqing was a little bit inferior in front of her, but their temperament and style were quite different.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked at each other and yelled at Pei Susu with one voice. At the same time, with a smile on their faces, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu understood the relationship between them when they were watching the war.


    Zhao Jiuge helpless smile, pointing to cold as wind and Luo Xie, a pair of you have no way to look.


    Pei Su Su was stunned, some accidents, but soon also responded to come over, big square nodded to admit, only not enough white skin dyed a blush.


    "Hello, my name is Pei Su Su."


    Her voice was tender and tender, and she changed her usual coquettish manner with Zhao Jiuge. I have to say that her sister-in-law immediately enhanced Pei Su''s impression of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie.


    "Since you call me sister-in-law, I will give you a little gift when we meet for the first time. In addition, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, my sister-in-law will be angry for you!"


    While speaking, a faint aura flashed in front of Pei Su Su''s body, showing water blue and light yellow. When the light dissipated, there were two magic weapons on Pei Su Su''s two tender palms!


    On the left is a water drop like gem, emitting a soft halo. On the right hand is a pale yellow ring. The ring looks ordinary, but the carved patterns on it have a little different flavor.


    The two magic weapons are inferior spirit tools, which are useless for Pei Su Su. However many magic weapons are, they only need a few. Because with the fire of Ziyuan, they can''t be quenched. Even if Yuanying has been refining them day and night, there are only a few magic weapons. When they reach the realm of Yuanying, the power of the magic weapons will be greatly improved. This is the time to compare the details The longer you refine it, the more powerful it will be.


    Maybe a spirit tool is something that you can''t even think of in front of those low-level monks, but for Pei Su Su, it''s just a handy gadget. If you put it in the storage ring, you may feel that there are still some places to occupy.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Seeing the magic weapon, Luo Xie''s eyes were filled with joy. She immediately took it in her hand without hesitation, just like a child who was happy to get candy.


    As for Leng Rufeng, he hesitated for a moment, but he still could not bear the excitement in his heart. After he said thanks, he also took it up to watch. It was a luxury for them, who had no identity, to have a spiritual weapon. However, Leng Rufeng took a deep look at Pei Su Su when he took over the magic weapon. He knew that Pei Su Su must not be an ordinary person. Without saying that she was so generous, she exuded a sense of danger from her body, and knew that Pei Su Su Su''s accomplishments were not inferior to them.


    Simply see Pei Su Su Su look at Zhao Jiuge, that kind of love in the eyes, general, cold as the wind, put down the heart. Compared with Bai Qingqing''s indifference to them and his status as a disciple of the aristocratic family, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie were more favorable to Pei Su Su.


    What''s more, Pei Su Su''s overbearing words are in line with the appetite of lengrufeng and luoxie!


    "Well, I took the things and made a lot of noise. Tell me how you are here." Zhao Jiuge has been looking at all this in a light beside him, and then he said.


    He knew that Pei Su Su was a smart woman, so he had to know the relationship between Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie and himself. He didn''t have any ambiguity in his hand, and he was totally for his own sake. Sometimes Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking how happy it would be to have such a beautiful and intelligent woman around him!


    "By the way, what have you done with Jiuge, Lin Prajna and Bai Qingqing?" Luo Xie, who was holding the magic weapon and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, suddenly seemed to think of something. He frowned and asked Zhao Jiuge with doubts.


    One side of the same magic weapon to visit the cold such as the wind suddenly twitch up, raised his hand to cover his eyes, the heart constantly scolded, this thought big fat man how can ask such an idiot question, asked also even, but the key is you don''t in front of Pei Su Su! Cold as the wind does not understand Luo Xie, this is careless or IQ defect, he can not bear to look at Luo Xie directly.


    Zhao Jiuge also looked at Pei Su Su with the rest of the corner of his eye. Fortunately, he didn''t have the appearance of turning his face and getting angry in his imagination. However, Sanwu had already gone down to gloat and laughed, and his shoulders kept shaking."I don''t know where they are now, but how can you be here." Zhao Jiuge first carefully answered a sentence, and then quickly changed the topic and asked the question again.


    Pei Su Su was smiling like a flower at this time. She took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, stroked some green silk in front of her forehead, and then said softly, "it seems that we should have a good chat in the evening."


    Zhao Jiuge felt a little bitter. He knew that the more Pei Su Su looked like he had nothing to do, the more strange he would be. Now he did not let himself down on the face of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie. As for how he might clean himself up in the evening.


    Cold wind, who has been taking a panoramic view of everything nearby, quickly shifts the topic and tells us the situation of Luo Xie and himself for more than a year.


    It turned out that after Zhao Jiuge was accepted as a disciple by Jian unintentionally, he was taken away by Zhao Jiuge for special training. After breaking through to the realm of miraculous elixir, he was taken to practice for several months by the elder of Canyue. Finally, he attended the exchange meeting of seven holy places and finally went out to experience.


    At that time, lengrufeng and Luo Xie met Zhao Jiuge more and more often. They were selected by two elders in the sect. Although they were not comparable with Zhao Jiuge, their life was much better than ordinary inner disciples.


    Later, he learned that Zhao Jiuge had broken through the elixir realm. Leng Rufeng made more efforts to practice and finally broke through to the elixir realm in a few months. Even Luo Xie was also stimulated and pursued bravely. He changed his laziness in the past. Finally, he condensed a miraculous elixir before he came out to practice. As for those brothers before, most of them had no sudden elixir realm, so only the two of them went together.


    Xuantianfeng is not without other inner disciples who invite them to experience together. After all, there are too many dangers outside, and more people will take care of them. However, both of them politely refused. After all, they came out with the idea of making their strength improve by leaps and bounds. Naturally, they are not purely dealing with errands, so they are not willing to work with others and choose some dangerous places Go, as for the other disciples of the cold school, most of them have no elixir realm, so it is more dangerous to follow them.


    After leaving the school, they went west all the way. Finally, they met Zhao Jiuge here. They were also a little surprised, because after all, they had not been out for half a year.


    In the past six months, they have suffered a lot. Although they can hide these places when they are cold as the wind, they can still tell the hardships when they go to Zhao Jiuge. One of his chief disciples has caused so many things along the way. What''s more, they are just two ordinary disciples of Xuantian sword sect. When they hear the name of the holy land, they bully them and take advantage of the reputation of the holy land There are plenty of people who want to be famous.


    "Well, we can travel around the world again. We have been chased for such a long time. In the rest of the time, we can finally go to some dangerous places and enjoy the scenery of different places."


    Zhao Jiuge said that he could not help but take a look at Pei Su Su, with a smile, and ask what can be more happy than traveling around the world with a loved one and enjoying the scenery around.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge also has a selfish intention, that is, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie stay with him to experience together, so that he can take care of their safety. In addition, the three brothers are together and have a companion along the way. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge wanted to be with them when he was training, but he was the last to experience, and most of his disciples had already set out first. This is just, this accidental encounter, can continue to be together.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge had planned well in mind, but to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie shook their heads at the same time and refused.


    "Jiuge, we don''t say much between our brothers. We understand your good intentions, but we will drag you down, and we also want to grow rapidly as soon as possible, so that you will not always be alone in front of us to shield us from the wind and rain. The strong can grow up as soon as possible only by experiencing more storms. This is also the purpose of experience. If you still protect us this time Then we will lose the meaning of experience, and we will never grow up, will we? "


    Luo Xie''s expression changed from the usual, he was very serious. The cold wind on one side did not speak, but nodded. Obviously, this is their common concept.


    Pei Susu and Sanwu on one side were surprised to hear Luo Xie''s words. A normal person would like to stay behind the elder martial brother''s butt. After all, you can be covered by other people''s accomplishments. This is also the thought of the disciples of all major sects. But what they said from Luo Xie''s mouth immediately made Pei Susu and Sanwu feel why there has been a holy land rising since ancient times From the first-class sect to the holy land, there are also some holy places that have been destroyed or split, but the reason why Xuantian sword gate still stands.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was complicated, and some dry lips moved. Finally, he swallowed the words he was going to persuade him to stay. This was the first time that he saw Luo Xie so serious. He didn''t expect that Luo Xie would be able to say such a great truth one day.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge said with a little joy, "OK, OK, OK, as you said, brothers don''t need to say more, one eye and one action can understand what the other party thinks. Since you have this idea, so good, I don''t want you to experience with me, but I just want to say one word to you, No No matter how eager for strength, life is the most important thing. No matter when you want to keep your life, it''s the key to keep your life. You can''t be afraid of no firewood burning. In addition, no matter what kind of bullying or grievance you are, come back to the sect and say to me one year later, I will take you out of steam. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Who said that the most precious feeling in the world is only the love between men and women. There is a kind of strong emotion between men, that is, the love of brothers, Zhao Jiuge, lengrufeng and Luo Xie. They have experienced too much from the beginning to now, and they have known each other for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge said that, lengrufeng and Luo Xie''s face is already moving color, they have been through laughter, also experienced the days of being bullied, three people are born in poverty, dream one day to be able to stand out, they have no family background, no details, can only watch their own silent struggle, it can be said that the three are the same kind of people, eager to rely on the most practice Later, they have become outstanding and carefree, so they have never relaxed, and have been working hard to practice, just to be able to do what they want to do, not to be ignored, and they also believe that one day they can do it!


    "Well, well, since it is said that there is no need to talk about brothers, we will not talk about these things. Let''s find a place to reminisce about the past." See the atmosphere some dreary, cold as the wind hastily say, at the same time some curiously looking at three have no.


    After that, the party stopped nearby and went their separate ways tomorrow after a night together.


    Pei Su Su Su took out a few small jars of spirit wine. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s happy smile after meeting his brother again, Pei Su Su was also happy with him from the bottom of his heart, because he had not seen Zhao Jiuge laugh so happily for a long time.


    It seems that there are endless words when brothers meet again. Several people keep telling until dawn the next day. With spirit wine, time passes unconsciously. Pei Susu and Sanwu just listen to Zhao Jiuge, the past between lengrufeng and Luo Xie. They listen with great interest. They can''t help but yearn for that day.


    However, there are no banquets in the world, and the time to get together is always short. One night, many words have not been finished, but the wine has already been drunk. Pei Su Su''s elixir is worthy of being treasured. If you drink it, you can add a little spiritual power.


    Seeing the sky from black to white, cold as the wind, Luo Xie''s face showed reluctant to give up, too many words have not finished, it is rare to get together once, Zhao Jiuge also showed a little reluctant to give up, at the same time, there is a little uneasy about them.


    Overnight, they said too much and recalled too much. However, with the passage of time, many things are changing, but what remains unchanged is the relationship between their brothers, which will become more and more mellow as time goes on, like old wine. Maybe they are not brothers, but they are better than brothers.


    "It''s dawn. It''s time for us to start. Although it''s still more than a year before the school martial arts competition, time is still far from enough for people like us."


    As cold as the wind sighed, he said softly, a sense of urgency arises. Zhao Jiuge naturally has some feelings about this. Why doesn''t he think that time is not enough? It''s difficult to break through to the realm of Yuanying in more than a year. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do in the school martial arts contest. After all, it''s related to the honor and disgrace of the sect, and it''s not good. I''m afraid it''s even holy land this time The reputation can''t be preserved.


    Zhao Jiuge moved his lips, but he still didn''t say what he wanted. After all, he and the two of them share the same personality. If he thought in a different position, he would choose to experience in this way, instead of hiding behind others.


    "We''ll see each other next year. At the school competition, our three brothers will fight together." Zhao Jiuge nodded and said in a deep voice. His eyes showed complicated emotions.


    Each departure is for the next better reunion, since the heart has a plan, it is better to go on the road earlier.


    "See you next year."


    "See you next year."


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie looked serious at the moment and said with one voice that they didn''t give up the short reunion in their hearts. But only strength is fundamental. Without strength, they were bullied by the disciples of aristocratic families in those days. Moreover, the outside world is more complex than the sect, and without strength, they can''t stand on it. Therefore, we must strive to improve our strength ¡£


    "Hehe, Jiuge, I can count on you to bring me a good view at the school martial arts contest. After all, Xuantian Jianmen has been feuding with many sects for a long time, which is a good time for revenge."


    Luo Xie''s expression was serious for a while, and then he regained his Hippie smile.


    And Leng Rufeng patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, and said in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, "we three people at the construction site refuel together. We hope to meet next year and don''t leave the cultivation behind us."


    Later, he only saw a bright smile on his face, which was used to be cold like wind. Zhao Jiuge would smile. It is difficult for such a cold guy to smile. Looking at the smile on Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie''s faces, Zhao Jiuge knew that they intended to dilute the heavy atmosphere of parting.


    "Take care."


    Zhao Jiuge gently spit out two words, then stretched out a palm flat on the chest.


    "Take care."


    "Be careful."


    Then Luo Xie and Leng Rufeng also overlapped their palms and said one after another.


    The emotion among the three brothers is self-evident. Pei Su Su, on one side, has some moving features. In addition, Sanwu, standing on the side, looks enviously at the three brothers and envies the emotion between men.After a moment of hand clenched, the three released, cold as wind and Luo Xie looked at peisu Su again, and said with a smile, "sister in law, we will see you next time."


    Peisu Su smiled and nodded, and Mei Mu also looked at the two people in a complicated way before they met.


    Several people are not mother-in-law, after a farewell, cold as the wind and Luo Xie turn away, leaving peisu Su, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu standing to watch their two back.


    I can''t bear to see you most. I turn face with my back. Zhao Jiuge is an emotion that doesn''t like to leave. It was like peisu Su in that year. Now it is like cold as wind and Luo Xie.


    But cold as wind and Luo Xie left, also did not turn back, although clearly know Zhao Jiuge is looking at himself behind, but bear, but from the two rigid body can also see, the two people''s emotional fluctuations are also relatively large.


    For a long time, Luo Xie and the cold like wind disappeared in front of the three people. Peisu said a little worried, "Oh, I don''t know if they will encounter danger in this way. If they don''t meet, there is still a little worry about it."


    Love house and Wu, peisu Su at the moment for cold wind and Luo Xie two people''s safety is not a little worried, after all, she is still good impression of both, especially the voice of sister-in-law.


    Zhao Jiuge sipped his mouth and didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly, and his eyes kept staring at the direction of cold wind and luoxie leaving. Although the two have been away for a while.


    "I envy your feelings. It seems like a good feeling to have brothers."


    Sanwu''s face is lonely, and some envy, looking at Zhao Jiuge, finally can not help but sigh.


    He was picked up by his own master since childhood and grew up in the temple. The most contacted people were masters and teachers in the temple. As for friends and brothers, these concepts were far away for him. He even didn''t even come out a few times. Now, it is just because he grows up, and his master is willing to let him come out alone.


    "I also think you are brothers. Although we don''t have a long contact time, it is my real idea. No matter what happens in the future, you are different from them, I will try my best to help, although it may be just my one-sided idea."


    Seeing Sanwu''s lonely face, Zhao Jiuge smiled and hurriedly gave a voice of comfort, but the words were a sincere word.


    Although the contact with Sanwu is not long, Zhao Jiuge has a good impression on Sanwu in his heart. He still relies on three WUS at several critical times. He is highly cultivated and has no complicated mind. Such friends are rare naturally. Zhao Jiuge is a kind of kind of dripping water kindness, and must be reported by Yongquan. Therefore, if there is nothing in the future, he will not refuse to refuse ¡£


    In life, friends may have many, but brothers can only have so many. The friendship is developed slowly with time. In the heart, Zhao Jiuge is very happy to be a brother with Sanwu. It is not only because snobbish looks at the high cultivation of Sansu, but because Sanwu and Luo Xie and cold as the wind, they look very comfortable.


    Some people only once feel like this, some people can not communicate with each other every day. Everything in the world is not accurate, all along.


    "Nine songs, are you saying it really?" After hearing Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu was obviously stunned. Some people couldn''t believe the same, even the voice was shaking with a little.


    "You really take me as brothers, like them?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodded, he asked again, with some joy obviously, just like a child got his beloved toy.


    "Of course, more when you are like a brother, I have a younger brother, and then I will show you the other side."


    Looking at the innocent appearance of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge grinned and patted his shoulder gently.


    When he said this, Zhao Jiuge thought of the beggar child zhaoxiaotian who was saved in Qingrong town. But now Zhao Xiaotian is at peisusu''s house. He is clever and doesn''t ask peisusu''s identity. He just waits for Pei Su to open up and tell himself that he believes that Pei Su Su must have his own reasons, but at least she will not harm herself. What she does is With Zhao Jiuge, peisu Su Su continued to hide himself.


    Sanwu heard Zhao Jiuge''s reply this time, and completely let go. Although he was not saying anything, his eyes were full of excitement. Sanwu lived for more than ten years. The elder martial brothers in the temples treated him as children at most. From childhood to university, Sanwu only came out of the temple several times, and he was always alone or in the same gate senior brother After all, I came out alone this time, because I saw Zhao Jiuge also practiced the Sanskrit holy body, so I went up and talked up. I didn''t expect that the last two people had a fate.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, it is no ordinary thing to know a friend, but in the eyes of Sanwu, there is different significance. Because he has no friends, besides brothers, he especially cherish the friendship, and he also sees Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie and his cold brother''s feelings more envious.


    Sanwu face is full of smile, nothing to say, but in the heart but silently decided, no matter what Zhao Jiuge has in the future, he must be in the same way, even for Zhao Jiuge, do his most dislike fight he will not have a little hesitation!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Then several people cleaned up, and began to move toward the East. Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie had come from that direction, so when they talked last night, Zhao Jiuge also asked about the distance ahead.


    According to Leng Rufeng, if you walk eastward for about half a day, there will be a deep mountain named Leishan. As for the size of the mountain, Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie are not sure. They just took a short cut. The most important thing is that there is a dangerous place in Leishan called Leishan swamp, which is a large wetland. After passing through the swamp, you will get out of the mountain There will be towns.


    After knowing the news, Zhao Jiuge naturally decided to continue his journey eastward, because he wanted to find the whereabouts of hanyanhua. Only in the town could there be an auction or the whereabouts of hanyanhua.


    After this Leishan, we will enter the edge of Leizhou. At that time, it will be a plain and will start to enter the center of Leizhou.


    Last night, Zhao Jiuge naturally told Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie to stay away from Huangzhou in the West and go straight to the southwest. After all, Huangzhou is the territory of the white family of the four big families. There is also a grudge between him and jujianmen. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge also told Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, but as long as Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie do not deliberately expose their identities, Jujian The door won''t find them.


    After walking through the jungle for more than an hour, they finally saw a deep mountain lying in front of the road. Naturally, the deep mountain was the Thunder Mountain in the mouth of cold wind and Luo Xie.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Leishan is not as tall and magnificent as Zhao Jiuge imagined. On the contrary, it looks like an old man, bent and winding. The altitude is not very steep. Some soil and gravel are exposed on the surface of the mountain.


    However, after climbing the Leishan mountain for about half an hour, they finally began to find that their ideas were wrong. The whole Leishan mountain was not steep, but it was always winding upward. After walking for such a long time, the slope had never stopped, and the surrounding plants began to grow strong.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was separated from the cold wind at dawn, even at this time, the sun rose slowly. With Zhao Jiuge climbing up, the naked eye could see the white fog in the mountain, which was caused by the great temperature difference between day and night.


    The whole mountain is quiet and frightening. In addition to the occasional chirping of insects and birds, only the sound of a few people''s steps and the friction sound between their clothes and roadside plants.


    In the morning, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that he had not reached the mountainside, and was still climbing upward. He did not care about the journey with his monk''s body.


    It''s good for Zhao to walk along the edge of the mountain for a few days, but if you don''t have to look at the edge of the mountain for a few days, you can walk along the edge of the mountain Some of them have to travel for a few days to get out of the forest. Not to mention the southernmost forest, which is far away from all the monsters and some barbarians, is not only unable to defend the sword, but also has a vast geographical area, which can''t be seen in a clear direction for several months.


    It''s the loneliest thing to go on the road. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not alone, and she is accompanied by such a gorgeous woman as Pei Susu. It is undoubtedly a pleasant thing to go along the way. With the deepening of the road, the road in the mountains is more difficult, but some herbs, flowers and plants on the ground are also increased.


    Pei Su Su had a slight eyebrow, but there was no road in the deep mountain. Besides, she had to pay attention to the thorns and vegetation around her. She still had some complaints when she was a child. However, she felt better when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s smile on her face. Then she realized that she had been in lvcui mountain for several years When waiting for the wood, I didn''t always hope that when he came to find himself, he would travel around the world with him, and his wishes were realized. However, he was not satisfied. After understanding this, Pei Su Su felt lucky to see everything around him.


    Zhao Jiuge has been used to staying in the mountains since he was young, so he will not be uncomfortable with the dangerous environment in the mountains. On the contrary, he has a certain sense of joy. As for Sanwu, he always follows them in silence no matter where or when. His white and tender face is always not sad or happy.


    "What''s the matter? It didn''t take long before I came out? I remember that when I was a child, I was so tired that I often had to stay in the mountains for a few days just to hunt for food


    Seeing Pei Su Su''s Willow eyebrows beside her, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile. Then she took Pei Su Su''s soft, white and tender hand.


    "No, just not used to this open place." Pei Su Su shook her head, but Ruyu''s skin was a little scarlet. She secretly scolded that the wood had never been intimate with her like this. How could this be a little abnormal today.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge finally felt that the situation was flat, and finally there was no sense of turbulence. He knew that he had begun to enter Leishan officially. According to Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, walking eastward, there would be a more dangerous place called Leishan swamp, which was a natural and dangerous place. However, there was no big problem with their cultivation, only most of them were low-level If a friar stepped into it carelessly, he would lose his life. Zhao Jiuge is not too worried about this kind of low-grade natural dangerous area. He is only worried about some sudden danger or some spirit animals. As for the demons that have been transformed, except for the Nanman forest, other places are quite rare. In addition, no matter what the danger is, it is not as dangerous as human heart!Not long after entering Leishan, Zhao Jiuge had already felt some fluctuation of spiritual power. Most of them were low-level spirit beasts and some not too precious miraculous medicines. As long as those spirits that only moved blood realm didn''t bother them, Zhao Jiuge didn''t disdain to do it. Besides, ordinary spirit animals would have run far away when they sensed the fluctuation of three people, and those ordinary miracles might be changed into other friars'' clubs But Zhao Jiuge would not waste this time when he was in a hurry to pick. Even if he picked it up and got it from his sect, he would not get many tributaries. Moreover, in his present position, he doesn''t care about this thing.


    Only Zhao Jiuge knows that for those medicine practitioners who have refined and refined the alchemy, they have been in the mountains for many years. They have been searching for and picking some herbs. They will identify them while picking them. When the herbs are collected in order, they will go back to the furnace to refine pills.


    Because there are not many people in those mountains and there are plenty of aura, there are a lot of elixirs that have been used for many years. No one will let go of this kind of thing. Therefore, most of the friars of alchemy would choose this way to look for medicinal materials, or just rely on auctions or other monks to buy medicinal materials. This is not cost-effective and windy It''s too dangerous.


    The most important thing is that some people may come across some rare elixir by looking for food and shelter. However, with the passage of time, the situation has become less and less, because by now, there are not many precious miracles in most of the 13 states of China, because most of them have been picked, but some of them are growing up How many years will it take to be pregnant.


    It can be said that there are many rare miracles in the whole world, but ordinary people dare not go there. There is no fixed cultivation. It can be said that there is no return. After all, there are not only dangerous geographical location, but also many powerful spirit animals. As for the monster, it is simply the paradise of the monster. Generally speaking, it can transform the monster into human form Is a minimum not the existence of the realm of God? Moreover, there are many kinds of barbarians in it, which are dangerous. The harvest is often proportional to the payment, but the harvest is also accompanied by danger. So that''s why Nanman forest still has so many natural resources.


    When Zhao Jiuge went back to Leishan, he thought about whether his character would break out. He met the cold flame flower he wanted in Leishan, but he was quickly denied by himself. Let alone the area of Leishan, it was impossible to breed such precious medicinal materials. Even if most of them were picked by other friars, where could he still stay.


    He no longer complains about this. Now his biggest hope is to be able to get the whereabouts of the cold flame flowers in those cities of Leizhou. No matter what method is estimated to be used at that time, as long as he can get it, he has not broken through Yuanying territory for a long time. Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to give up this idea. He knows that since he can''t break through it, it must be What''s the reason? But what he wants to do now is to find the cold flame flower as soon as possible, so as to enhance the strength of the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm to the highest level, and then he is thinking about the things of yuanyingjing.


    Zhao Jiuge has already made two plans, that is, it is the best thing to break through to Yuanying realm before the school martial arts competition. If it is really impossible to break through, then he should try his best to improve his strength to the highest level. At that time, the school martial arts contest will try his best. If he does not break through to the Yuanying realm, he will try his best, As for the team mode, fortunately, Xuantian Jianmen still has a veil. When it comes to the Shasha, I will pay as much as I can in the next year. As for the Shasha key, her strength will be on the line, which is related to the honor of Xuantian Jianmen Really did not break through to the Yuanying realm, he even tried his best to be willing.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan. In more than a year, too many things can be changed. If Zhao Jiuge does not break through the Yuanying realm before then, Zhao Jiuge will be able to take a shot at it. By the way, he can look for the troubles of wandaozong and Yuehua Academy. After all, Xuantian Jianmen has had a feud with them for a long time. I think there was a school martial arts competition in those years, with more than half of the students Died under the joint efforts of two sects, this blood feud naturally will not forget!


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has been holding a breath in his heart, that is, he can break through to the realm of Yuanying in the school martial arts contest. In this way, he can not only vent his evil spirit and avenge wandaozong and Yuehua academy, but also stand out in front of so many elder disciples of the sect!


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes appear excited look, ask which young people do not seek fame and wealth, do not love to be in the limelight, especially in the case of all the attention, but all this has a premise, that is, to break through the yuanyingjing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Two days later, after a night''s rest, Zhao Jiuge and his party set out on the road again, surrounded by dense forest trees. Looking up at the sky, they can only see a piece of blue. Maybe the monks don''t care about this. They can fly away from the earth, but ordinary people have long lost their way. Where can they afford to enjoy the charming scenery around them.


    With the deepening of the three, they have come to the middle of Leishan, which can be regarded as a rare place for ordinary people to come here. When they get here, Zhao Jiuge finds that the air has become fresh, and the aura around them is becoming abundant. Obviously, he can feel the spiritual power in his body is growing slowly, and when he reaches the foundation state, he can not consciously practice There will be spiritual absorption, but what makes Zhao Jiuge helpless is that no matter how he absorbs the spiritual power, the eight grade elixir the size of a pigeon egg in his body still has no sign of cracking and turning into a baby. It always keeps blue and white, emits a soft halo, and there is a layer of cold light on the surrounding surface.


    It seems that there is no figure, no familiar environment, people in this environment will be more or less depressed. After the initial excitement, the three people gradually change their words. They just go on their way in silence and occasionally communicate. Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge are only left holding hands and walking numbly after their initial love and tenderness After all, if someone is walking in this seemingly closed place, people''s mood will be more or less heavy.


    "Whew."


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, who were immersed in their worries, were suddenly awakened by a slight sound. They raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. After all, the forest was too quiet, and there was not even a sound of insects and birds. The silence was too terrible. Although the little sound was small, it was particularly harsh in the silent forest, even the three noes walking at the back were all killed Startled, he quickly looked at the past.


    Xiao Hei, who had been sleeping on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, suddenly woke up. Seeing the surrounding environment, he jumped to the branches around him. His brown eyes were full of excitement. After all, the surrounding environment was undoubtedly the most suitable for it.


    Xiao Hei''s current cultivation is also the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Since he has been quenched and swallowed Lei Jiao''s internal elixir, he has been falling into a state of deep sleep intermittently. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand why, so he can only let it go. Anyway, there is no life danger. What makes Zhao Jiuge strange is that Xiaohei seems to have something different, a little contrary Chang, the most important thing is that I have never heard that the cultivation of spirit beast is growing so fast. It can be described as flying fast!


    Today''s Xiaohei is still only one and a half palms in size, but her hair has become shiny, especially her watery brown eyes with humanized aura fluctuation, and with such a small size, it can turn people over.


    At the moment, Xiaohei''s two small claws firmly grasp a tree trunk, with an excited look on his face. His small tail gently swings and turns his head to look at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su. He seems to dislike that they are walking too slowly. Then he kicks his legs and jumps to the top of another tree trunk easily. He also jumps over several big trees in succession.


    "Come back, Xiao Hei. Don''t run far away."


    It''s not a good thing that there''s no sound of insects, birds or insects here. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge always thinks that this place is not a good place. There are some strange places or fierce spirit animals nearby. Only in this way can we explain why it is so quiet here.


    But this time Xiaohei did not listen to Zhao Jiuge, and turned his head to Zhao Jiuge and chirped twice. After waving a small paw twice, he continued to climb forward.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to follow Xiaohei to speed up his pace and keep chasing after him. Zhao Jiuge walked quickly while paying attention to the surrounding scenes. According to the truth, after walking for two days, Zhao Jiuge should be about to reach the Leishan swamp. Even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel that he despises the Leishan swamp.


    Once you step into the jungle, you can''t even get out of the swamp.


    Xiao Hei leaped happily between the tree trunks, and the grass on the ground became lush and rich.


    "It''s too quiet where the birds don''t poop." Zhao Jiuge said to Pei Su Su as he followed Xiao Hei.


    "Generally, there will be no living things in places with marshes, and there will be no living things within a few kilometers. Basically, all living creatures will die in the marshes. I heard that some big marshes in Nanman will fall into even if some friars fly over the sky." Pei Su Su Su looked at the surrounding environment and said patiently, while Zhao Jiuge smacked his tongue.


    "Gee..."


    Suddenly, Zhao''s voice came out from the front of his voice.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly broke out a cold sweat. It turned out that where the grass in front of him was a thick road surface, it was a swamp of one or two meters in size. On the surface, it was green and yellow, almost the same color as other places. If you didn''t look carefully, you could not see that it was a swamp. There were some fallen petals and fallen leaves on the marsh Some of the bogs add to the puzzle.Zhao Jiuge always thought that the swamp mentioned in cold wind and Luo Xie''s mouth was nothing more than the size of the pond. How could he know that it was like this? He looked around carefully. There were countless small marshes on the roads around him, which were scattered all over the place without any rules.


    If Xiao Hei hadn''t reminded him in time, Zhao Jiuge would have stepped on it. Although Pei Su Su and three no companions were around him, even if he stepped down, he would not have fallen into it and died, but Zhao Jiuge was scared to death. No wonder his master said that some dangerous places would have died all his life. This kind of swamp is not even a dangerous place, and if those really dangerous places are there, they will be How dangerous it is.


    Sanwu and Pei Susu also came to Zhao Jiuge''s side at this time. They were also surprised to see the situation. The swamp here is not a place, but includes all the areas nearby. Some places are obviously growing plants, but beside it is a marshland. This strange growth mode makes people feel cold sweat.


    "Be careful. Walk together and walk in. This kind of place will step into it carelessly." Pei Su Su said solemnly, the willow eyebrows wrinkled into a piece.


    "I don''t think it''s better to fly over directly. It''s time-saving and effortless." Before finishing a sentence, Pei Su Su stares at Sanwu, and she is scared to speak. She holds back the words to be said later.


    Although it may be convenient and time-consuming to fly the sword directly, most of the disciples will not use this method until they have to or under special circumstances when they go out for training, because training requires more experience, more watching, more listening and more knowledge. Otherwise, everything depends on this way, and the meaning of experience will be lost.


    Then, the three men carefully continue to walk forward, Zhao Jiuge has determined that this is Leishan swamp, no doubt, to cross Leishan, this swamp is still the only way.


    Zhao Jiuge was in the front, Pei Su Su followed Zhao Jiuge and stepped in the place where Zhao Jiuge had passed. As for Sanwu, she was still at the back.


    In the mountains, some of the grass is close to the height of people, and there are weeds and trees. In addition, there are some marshes from time to time. Some places are narrow and can only be stepped on. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, who is at the front of the mountain, is very careful.


    And Xiaohei is not jumping around as excited and active as just now, because it seems that she also feels the dangerous atmosphere, so her eyes are full of humanized tension, and her small face is nervous. Pei Su Su can''t help but love her when she looks at her. However, Xiaohei has already come to Lingzhi in the later stage of cultivation, but she hasn''t changed her form and uttered her words Song sometimes can''t help thinking, can''t one day little black into a human form and meet with himself, so that he will treat it as a brother!


    And at this time, the voice of speaking suddenly came from the front, and it was getting closer and closer. The figure of speaking did not seem to find them, because the three of them deliberately restrained their breath. Hearing the sound, including Zhao Jiuge, three people immediately look alert, carefully listen to the movement not far away.


    Because the surrounding jungle, some higher than people, so not far away that voice is still talking, and Zhao Jiuge has heard two voices, it seems that there are two people.


    "Master, when will you take me out to experience? You see, Leizhou has been to Leizhou for many times, and there is no precious medicinal materials. Look at Xiaozi, it has not been harvested for a long time."


    When the two figures came closer, Zhao Jiuge heard a crisp voice, which seemed to be a child, not very old. The voice revealed a playful nature and some complaints.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t bring you out to collect some herbs. You think the pills you take every day and the soup are so easy to get. When you refine the pills, I''ll take you to the nearby states and let you see the world. After all, you''re not too young. It''s time to go out and see."


    Then, a vicissitudes of life with some illusory and ethereal voice sounded. If it was not for the child, the voice would not be heard from which direction at all.


    Hearing this, the child seemed very excited. Then he seemed to remember something. He couldn''t help but ask, "master, there are three kinds of precious medicinal materials in this refined Jinshen jianti pills, which are hard to find. What are we doing here in Leishan. If you don''t want to take me out to see and come back to refine pills. "


    "Hehe, you stinky boy, don''t think that the master doesn''t know what you''re trying to do. Ordinary people can''t eat this golden body health pill. If it wasn''t for you who are my apprentice, do you think I''d like to work so hard to make this pill? Although it''s a bit painful to eat, the body is definitely strong after the event, and it can continue to play along with the improvement of cultivation. After all, it''s OK to go out and play. After all, you should solve this problem first. I''m afraid you have this blessing. Hum, do you think it''s easy to refine a golden body health pill. " Zhao Jiuge''s face was shocked because he had only experienced this effect on his master''s sword!


    "Master, let''s get out of this desolate place. There are no medicinal materials here, and little purple has nothing to gain. Besides, the cold flame flower and seven color grass are extremely precious. Where can this kind of small place be found?""There''s another medicinal herb that Shifu happened to meet many years ago, but it''s not old enough, so it hasn''t been picked. This time, it''s just for use. As for the cold flame flower in Luoyang City, we heard that there''s this thing at the auction. We''ll take it for you. There''s another seven color herb from an old friend of mine. Then we''ll try to barter with him, so we don''t need to do anything about medicinal materials You''re worried. I''m a master in the stall, and you''ll be satisfied. "


    The illusory and ethereal words immediately stopped here, because he seemed to have found Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su and other three people, and then immediately said, "who are you?"


    The voice was cold. Where was the teasing between the master and the apprentice just now, even if he didn''t have a spiritual breath to show, Zhao Jiuge only felt a sharp pain in his head when he drank so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    After a few seconds, Zhao Jiuge regained his consciousness. Just now he felt dizzy in his mind. He looked back at Pei Su Su and San Wu. He saw their ugly faces, which must be similar to his own.


    Although he hasn''t looked at each other yet, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is already shaking. Because he has heard several messages from his words just now, that is, these two people are masters and apprentices, and should be from a certain sect in Leizhou. The other is that this man has advanced cultivation and is proficient in alchemy. Even if his cultivation is not as good as his master''s sword, he will not be worse ¡£


    Secondly, the most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge heard about the whereabouts of hanyanhua. Unexpectedly, there was an auction in the city called Luoyang City. Although he didn''t understand what Xiaozi was, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he finally found out the whereabouts of hanyanhua, and he got the whereabouts in such a way. It''s really intentional to plant flowers, No intention to plant willows into shade.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was a little pleased. Although the comer''s accomplishments were not low, since he was a powerful man of Leizhou''s local sects, he would not be an evil cultivation. After all, it is rare to see a personal figure in the wild mountains and mountains, and once he sees a human figure, he must not be an ordinary person.


    Seeing each other and finding himself, Zhao Jiuge did not move. He was afraid that his careless action would cause misunderstanding among others. Who made other people''s accomplishments higher than them? When the voice dropped, only a few breaths could vaguely see the old and the young coming towards them through the gap in the grass, and then the grass brought a piece of it Sound, two figures appeared in front of them.


    A man of about forty or fifty years old, with long hair in his arm, was tied with a ribbon at random. He was dressed in a white robe. Even though he was older, he could see that he was a beautiful man through the firm lines of his face.


    At the moment, there is a large white sword on the back of the gourd, but there is not a large white sword on the back of the gourd.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but twitch. The crystal clear gourd light reveals the breath of treasure vessels. However, a treasure ware is actually used by this man as a wine container. The illusory and ethereal voice must have come from the man in front of him. The man''s whole body reveals his elegant and free temperament, but that''s all Carve that pair of some profound vicissitudes of eyes, but some cold stare at Zhao Jiuge Sanwu and Pei Su Su three people.


    To the right of the elegant man, a boy about ten years old, about the height of his waist, was standing beside him.


    The child was wearing a white robe like this man, but it was very fitting. At the moment, he was holding the corner of the man''s clothes firmly with one hand.


    The child is lovely, with red lips and white teeth, and his eyebrows are full of aura. His dark eyes seem to be curious about everything. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su and other three people have no other emotions, they just show the color of curiosity.


    but what Zhao Jiuge as like as two peas is what kind of master he is, and what kind of disciple he has. The child is also wearing long hair, tied with a ribbon, and a gourd hanging around his waist. Although the lid is not opened, it is not necessary to think that it is also a spirit drink, and there is a flying sword on the back, but there are some. Funny.


    Originally, the child about ten years old was not tall, about one meter in appearance, only reaching the man''s waist, so the scabbard behind him was almost one meter long, and it was slung behind the child, which made his whole person look smaller.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge Sanwu and Pei Susu, the 40-50-year-old man only looked at the three people who appeared in the wild mountains and mountains coldly. However, he was quite surprised to see the combination of the three people. Moreover, he also understood that the people who could haunt the mountains and forests were not ordinary people.


    The child next to him was like his master''s learning model. He pursed his mouth and stared at two eyes curiously. One hand held the corner of the master''s coat, and the other touched the wine gourd on his waist.


    It''s just that the child''s mind is simple, and he has no other thoughts. He just doesn''t understand why this beautiful sister, a young man and a monk who is a little older than himself is here. We should know that he is here to collect herbs. When he sees Pei Su Su Su there, the child can''t help but look at him a few times. Maybe he hasn''t seen this before Beautiful sister!


    While they were looking at Zhao Jiuge and others, the three of them were also looking at their masters. Seeing their elegant and wandering temperament, Zhao Jiuge should understand that they were not bad people, but they could not tell which school they were from.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised that although the child is not very old, he has enough aura between his eyebrows. Although he is young, he has already had some of his master''s temperament all over his body! Thinking of this man''s profound cultivation and such a talented and intelligent apprentice, they must be of extraordinary status. Although Zhao Jiuge can''t see this man''s cultivation, he has long been regarded as his master''s level in his heart. After all, when he met Bai Qingqing''s brother-in-law outside, the attitude between his actions and his actions could not match the man in front of him."Well, master, how could three people suddenly appear in this remote place? Are they just like us to pick the elixir?" After observing for a long time, the child could not help asking his own questions.


    "Who knows who it is. Anyway, those who usually appear in the wild mountains must not be ordinary people. I didn''t teach you to speak only three parts of a word when meeting people, and you should not give up all your heart. As for you, the master still expects you to go out to experience alone in the future? "


    As soon as the man''s words were said, the beautiful looking child suddenly revealed his tongue lovingly. However, he did not care about his master''s words. He did not go to his heart at all. How could a child of this age understand so much truth.


    Yeah?


    At this time, the elegant middle-aged man''s cold expression was slightly stunned, and a pair of deep vicissitudes eyes were fixed on the seal in front of Zhao Jiuge. The seal was naturally handed down to him by the eldest martial sister when he became a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, representing the identity of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect here, but it seems that the cultivation of little guy is weak."


    When he saw the seal on Zhao Jiuge''s chest, the middle-aged man''s face softened a lot. He changed his guard, and his words returned to the same as before.


    Zhao Jiuge even at this moment deliberately convergence breath, hidden strength, the result is still in front of this elegant middle-aged man to see through, Zhao Jiuge simply no longer astringent breath, but shrugged his shoulders.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man''s expression is relaxed, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He has just stepped out of the wolf''s nest and finally entered the tiger''s den. If he meets an old monster, it will be over. The more profound the monk''s character is, the more strange he is.


    "May I ask your name? It seems that the elder should be in Leizhou. It''s not an ordinary person here. "


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in front of him didn''t have any evil intention, Zhao Jiuge asked directly about being single.


    "Wang Baojun, I just brought my apprentice here to pick some herbs. You can do whatever you want."


    Elegant middle-aged man for Zhao Jiuge''s problem, a faint smile, and then slowly said a name, seems to see Zhao Jiuge a little stiff, Wang Baojun quickly waved to explain.


    Zhao Jiuge tried to recite the name of Wang Baojun in his heart, but he couldn''t think of such a person. However, he didn''t know many people and was unavoidably ignorant.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind is careful and cautious. Even if he sees Wang Baojun''s strength, he doesn''t look like a heresy. However, he is still on guard. When Wang Baojun sees through and breaks through it, Zhao Jiuge inevitably smiles awkwardly.


    "Xuantian Jianmen is actually a disciple of the holy land. Shifu, it seems that there is not much difference between the disciples of the Holy Land and those of our sect." One side of the child blinked, staring at Zhao Jiuge for a long time, then looked up at his master.


    Wang Baojun immediately changed the simple child''s eyes. The simple child seemed to remember the teacher''s instruction just now. He only said three points when meeting people. So he shut his mouth obediently. He just thought in his heart how weak the cultivation of the Holy Land disciple was, which was not much different from himself?


    Later, Wang Baojun didn''t say anything more. He looked at Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, with a smile. At the same time, he glanced at Pei Su Su and Sanwu.


    For the other two people, Wang Baojun naturally didn''t see any identity, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he met the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen here. Moreover, the chief disciples of this generation even dare to go out to experience without yuanyingjing. If he hadn''t seen the seal of Xuantian sword gate with his own eyes, I''m afraid the management would find it impossible It is to let his younger martial brother know, as well as the group of bastards in the sect. I''m afraid they will clamor one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge scalp numb, looking at Wang Baojun, looking at his strange eyes, he did not go, not go is not. Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu were silent, their eyes drooping slightly. Naturally, they had heard Wang Baojun''s name, but they didn''t say it. Pei Su Su Su was not easy to say in person. As for Sanwu, he was pretending to be stupid. If he said it, he was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would suspect him.


    "Whew Whew Whew... "


    At this time, there was a slight sound from the grass, from far to near, as if something was constantly shuttling. After only a few breaths, people could see a figure about the size of a slap in the grass beside them.


    Looking at it, it looks like a mouse with purple hair all over, but different from the mouse, the nose is a little bit big, and the tail is short, the purple hair is not a bit mottled, and the hair is shiny. Two small ears stand up high, and a pair of eyes turn round and round.


    "Looking for treasure! There is such a good thing Seeing this thing, Pei Su Su''s face was startled. Then a pair of beautiful eyes showed a deep look of envy. This was the first time Zhao Jiuge saw Pei Su show this look.


    At the moment, there is a century old ginseng in the mouth of the purple mouse. Although this kind of ginseng can be regarded as a panacea, it is not too rare, and it is not of much use to Zhao Jiuge. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s mind suddenly moved. Is it possible that the play in front of him is what the child just said about Xiaozi?At this time, Pei Su Su''s voice of surprise came. Hearing Pei Su Su''s treasure hunting beast, Zhao Jiuge was also a little surprised. He quickly looked at the past. Although Zhao Jiuge had not seen the treasure hunting beast, he had also heard the name of the treasure hunting beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The treasure hunting beast can be regarded as one of the precious spirit beasts. Although this spirit beast has not much strength, it has a kind of precious innate magic power, that is, its nose is very sensitive, which can be felt in places with rich aura. It is usually used to search for miraculous drugs and some precious spiritual veins.


    This kind of treasure hunting beast likes to devour spirit stones and miraculous medicines directly, so its cultivation level is improved faster than ordinary spirit beasts. Generally, this kind of spirit beast appears and disappears everywhere, and its speed is fast, so it is rarely accepted, which is the reason why it is precious.


    The treasure hunting beast in front of him seems to be a young body, and his cultivation is not too high. Only at the beginning of the spiritual elixir realm, at the moment, it takes the Centennial ginseng which is half its size in its mouth and quickly jumps to the simple child''s shoulder, as if to please and ask for merit. It shows the hundred year old ginseng in its mouth to the simple child.


    "Ah, it''s common medicine. Why can''t I find a precious medicinal material to show me?"


    The simple child''s face seemed to be a little lost, but he still collected the Centennial ginseng and took out a dark pill from his body. When the treasure hunter saw the dark pill, he immediately showed a greedy look in his small eyes, and then he could not wait to swallow it. His small face showed a humanized look of satisfaction.


    This kind of treasure hunting beast likes to eat things with aura, so each time it finds something, it must be given a certain reward. Otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, even if it really finds something precious in the future, it will not bring it back, but devour it directly.


    "Well, after all, it didn''t take long for Xiaozi to go out alone to look for herbs, and his accomplishments were not very high. It''s good to be able to do it now. Besides, flies are also meat in small places."


    Seeing some loss on his apprentice''s small face, Wang Baojun faintly smiles and persuades him softly.


    This treasure hunting animal was discovered occasionally when I was looking for a medicinal material in the Nanman forest. It happened to be a juvenile body. I brought it back to me and gave it to my precious apprentice. Although it is a juvenile body, its value is more precious than those mature ones, because once it is cultivated from a young age, it will be more intimate.


    This is because Wang Baojun is too fond of his precious apprentice. Otherwise, even if he is a master or apprentice, he will not give away the rare spirit beast. After all, the treasure hunting beast can''t be measured by its value. Even if some of the best spirit tools are used, I''m afraid they can''t get a treasure hunting beast.


    The treasure hunter named Xiaozi was chewing the dark pill in his mouth contentedly at the moment. At the same time, he arched the child''s chin with his small head, which was extremely sticky.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the treasure hunting beast of the size of a palm. Zhao Jiuge has been thundering at these rare birds and animals, but he didn''t expect that the treasure hunting beast would look like this. To know that this guy can be compared with some dragon, Phoenix and some powerful spirit beasts, the most important thing is that this guy''s natural magic power is looking for spiritual pulse and miraculous medicine It''s just eye watering.


    It is the first time that Zhao Jiuge has seen such a rare thing since he came out of the experience. He heard that opportunities often coexist with dangers before he came out for training. However, he did not encounter any opportunities for such a long time. However, there were many dangers. It was rare to see once, but rare things were already owned by the owner.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that if Xiaohei also has such skills, then he can be regarded as developed. However, after a second thought, Zhao Jiuge is soon relieved.


    All fate is doomed, pay attention to the origin of fate, some things are doomed not to come, perhaps just the time has not come, the chance that belongs to oneself has not come, even if you have a treasure hunt beast, you can''t refine pills, it''s a waste to give yourself. Sometimes the most expensive is not the best, but the best for yourself.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also Sanwu and Pei Susu were shocked. They didn''t expect to see the treasure hunting beast in this environment.


    However, Sanwu was influenced by his nature of mind when he was young, and his eyes only showed a moment''s surprise. He soon calmed down and recovered to the image of not being happy with things and not grieving with oneself.


    But Pei Su Su envied her a little. After all, women are usually full of maternal instinct. When they see lovely things, they can''t help but feel a little excited. It can be said that Pei Su Su has never lost any magic weapon, skill, resolution, elixir, and some treasures. However, the only thing that can''t be found is the spirit beast. No matter how big the power is, it''s impossible to get many precious spirits Animals were cultured.


    First of all, precious spirit beasts are too rare in blood, and ordinary ones are of great use. Secondly, the strength of those precious spirit beasts usually increases rapidly. Once they are transformed into human beings, they basically enter the forest of Nanman, which is the paradise of monsters. We should know that the area of the whole Nanman forest is comparable to that of several States, so few people can tame them in any sect Raising a large number of precious spirit animals, even if there are, can only be a small part of domestication, and they are just ordinary spirit animals.


    Even Pei Su Su Su''s family is not able to get these precious spirit animal species. Other aspects are dead animals after all. Therefore, Pei Su Su likes this kind of cute pet from the heart, so that''s why Pei Su likes Xiao Hei so much."Gee..."


    At this time, an excited and excited roar came from Xiaohei''s mouth. At the moment, Xiaohei''s small face was full of discontent. It seemed that all the people around him had put their eyes on the treasure hunting beast. He was a bit unhappy. After all, he thought he was no worse than the treasure hunter.


    "Squeak,..."


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s provocative voice, the treasure hunting beast, who was wriggling on the child''s shoulder, woke up immediately, and then looked at Xiaohei on the tree trunk nearby with some disdain.


    Then a jump, fell to the ground, two legs a kick, the whole body stood up, look closely at Xiaohei, the whole body alert appearance can see just in the child''s body gentle look, and light spiritual power pressure also from that small body, mouth constantly low voice neighing.


    "Monkey boy, this is a good opportunity. It seems that you have never had a chance."


    Wang Baojun looked at Xiaohei''s hissing voice. He saw that Xiaohei was only the size of a palm in the morning. His cultivation has reached his present level. He has never seen anything strange. When he sees Xiaohei, he can see the difference from his appearance.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but when I came across it later, earth shaking changes have taken place. Some places have become different, but I can''t say where there are changes."


    Zhao Jiuge first meditated for a moment. In the few years since he left, he didn''t know what happened to Xiaohei. It should have been a chance. Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed whether he had swallowed some natural material and earth treasure, so that his strength has been improved so quickly. We should know that the general spirit beast cultivation strength is much slower than the human friars.


    And then Xiaohei had two strange changes in succession. Zhao Jiuge could have seen it in his eyes, but he couldn''t understand what was happening and there was no danger. Zhao Jiuge let Xiaohei go.


    Wang Baojun didn''t put on airs because of his seniority or accomplishments. Instead, he nodded his head easily and did not continue to speak. He only looked at Xiaohei on the tree from time to time and the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi from time to time. Then he took a sip of the wine gourd on his waist and sipped it with his hands, showing his elegant temperament.


    At the sight of the treasure hunting beast, little Haydn, who was already a little jealous, immediately became angry and gave out a roar again. But this time, compared with the last time, the voice was obviously more exciting, and the soft and shiny hair of his whole body also stood up.


    However, the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi didn''t put Xiaohei in his eyes at all. No matter how Xiaohei issued a sound warning, it was still that arrogant look. On the contrary, he bared his teeth and glared at Xiaohei. The two melon seeds in front of him kept waving, as if they were challenging and threatening Xiaohei.


    "What do these two little guys do? Are they jealous?" Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing at this strange scene. It was a funny thing to see the two cute pets fighting each other. Even Wang Baojun looked at the reaction of the two little guys with great interest. However, Wang Baojun''s apprentice was a little silly. Xiaozi had always been a docile figure in front of him. This was the first time that he saw Xiaozi''s sharp edge exposed noodles.


    This time, Xiaohei did not use the hissing of words and the posture of movement to face the provocation of small purple, but directly used actions to prove his dignity and strength!


    Although Xiaohei is not big in size, he moves as fast as lightning. When he kicks his legs, he jumps from the tree trunk far away and jumps to the ground. Wang Baojun, his apprentice and Zhao Jiuge all stand aside. The treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi stands on the ground in the middle. As soon as Xiaohei jumps down, he appears two or three meters in front of Xiaozi.


    At the moment, Xiaohei also shows a faint aura of spiritual power. The strength of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm can be seen at a glance. However, in the face of this stronger breath than herself, the little purple is still arrogant and has no slightest dignified.


    Xiao Hei has a fierce look. It seems that he has been looked down upon by the treasure hunting beast again and again. He is a little angry and ready to give some color to the treasure hunter.


    Xiaohei, like the treasure hunting beast, bared his teeth and danced with his teeth. Then he saw that he had jumped down, and the little purple did not have any convergence. Finally, Xiaohei stopped hesitating. He directly stepped on two small claws, swayed a little fat body, and ran straight at Xiaozi.


    However, when you see the black shadow of the palm, you can see that there is a small shadow in front of you, and then you can see that there is a small shadow in front of you It''s a treasure hunt.


    Xiaohei''s speed was fast enough. Several people around him didn''t respond. However, the treasure hunting beast had already reacted. His whole body had moved and left a shadow in the air. Xiaohei''s slap caught the shadow.Although the two spirit beasts are small in size, they are both agile as lightning, but not enough. It seems that the two kinds of speed are quite different, and there are some differences.


    "Hei, come back, stop it." Seeing the current situation, two spirit beasts even started to fight. Zhao Jiuge quickly cried out that Wang Baojun was a profound monk. If Xiaohei injured the spirit beast, he would not cause another trouble in case of anger. But usually the most listen to Zhao Jiuge words of small black, this time is angry, where still care about so much, still go his own way.


    "Well? Spatial properties? "


    Seeing Xiaohei''s action, Wang Baojun, who had been calm and calm, had a rare surprise on his face. He murmured to himself. Then he heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, waved his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m here. They won''t be hurt."


    After saying that, Wang Baojun''s interest greatly increased and looked at Xiaohei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When Zhao Jiuge heard Wang Baojun say so, he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he felt that it was not right, no matter whether Xiaohei won or lost, it was not very good to make a deal in the end. After all, winning would hurt the treasure hunting beast, and Xiaohei would definitely suffer losses if he lost. However, Wang Baojun''s strength was too high, and Zhao Jiuge did not have the right to speak. Don''t see it Wang Baojun seems to be quite easygoing and easy to talk about, but the slight pressure that emanates from every move makes Zhao Jiuge dare not relax.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge just felt his arm was soft. He turned his head and looked at it. It turned out that Pei Su Su was holding his arm. He was afraid that he might be impulsive and make something wrong with Wang Baojun.


    Zhao Jiuge gives Pei Su Su a look, saying that he''s OK. Then he puts his eyes on Xiaohei and the treasure hunter. Since nothing can be changed, it''s better to simply look at it. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge also wants to find out what kind of magic power Xiaohei has and what changes have taken place in his body.


    Since taking back Xiaohei this time, Zhao Jiuge has always understood what must have happened to Xiaohei, but he has no idea what happened in the past few years since he left. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has always wanted to understand the root cause.


    In particular, Wang Baojun''s voice was not very loud, but it was not a small murmur, which made Zhao Jiuge leave a heart, space attribute, which is clearly one of the magic powers of his life!


    The speed of spiritual animal training is much slower than that of human friars, and it is more difficult. For example, human beings only need to survive the last natural calamity, while spirit animals need to go through more hardships.


    However, heaven is fair. Everything is to close a window for you and open another door for you. Although spirit beast practices slowly, its body is absolutely incomparable in the same cultivation realm. Moreover, when each spirit beast reaches a certain level of cultivation, there will be a magic power of its own destiny, just like the Dharma of human cultivation It is the power of this life that is much more powerful, and with the improvement of cultivation, its power is also growing.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard these words, he suddenly thought of Xiao Hei''s original magic power? This may also explain why Xiao Hei has been so abnormal since this period of time. For the sake of each kind of spirit animal blood, some have already awakened from birth, while others with less blood vessels need to cultivate to a certain degree before they can wake up. Now Xiaohei has already cultivated in the spiritual elixir realm. According to the truth, it is almost the same.


    Like the human friars, once their own magical powers awaken, the spirit beast''s strength will change qualitatively and increase exponentially. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is looking at Xiaohei, and his figure has changed quietly. Xiaohei has grown up unconsciously and may become his right arm in the near future.


    It''s just that each kind of spirit beast has different innate powers, and even if it''s the same kind of spirit beast, it''s not necessarily the same, because sometimes because of some reasons or some variations, there will always be some unexpected situations.


    If it''s some powerful magic power of our own palace, it will be of great help to our own strength. The original magic power like this treasure hunting beast is agile and can find some medicinal materials and spiritual pulse with strong spiritual power. Although this kind of magic power is not very useful for fighting, its value is not inferior to other spirit beasts.


    The movements of the two little guys in the field are still going on. Zhao Jiuge''s mood is also slowly calming down. He looks forward to seeing what kind of magic power Xiaohei will show later.


    We can get a glimpse of Xiaohei''s strength just now, but Xiaohei''s own speed is not slow. What''s more, the speed is fluctuating with the spatial attribute. As for the treasure hunting beast, let alone, it is agile.


    Both of the two little guys are not satisfied with each other. Although the two little guys are small in size, their speed is not slow, which makes the people around them dazzled.


    Xiaohei now has the later cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm, while the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi has only the initial cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm. However, relying on its own speed, he never confronts Xiaohei and never comes into contact with him. Instead, he constantly dodges by relying on his speed, which makes Xiaohei helpless.


    Xiao Hei''s small face was full of anger. After two small claws waved a few spiritual powers again, the treasure hunter''s eyes kept turning, and then the figure left a shadow in the air, so he easily avoided the attack. When the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi stopped leaving his body, his round eyes were full of ridicule and his expression seemed to be right Little black is extremely disdainful.


    "Gee, gee, gee..."


    Xiaohei stops at the same place, and some of them roar in anger. Looking at the little purple''s look of pride, her chest rises and falls slightly. But when she sees Xiaohei''s angry appearance, she is even more proud.


    All of a sudden, Xiaohei was silent and did not send out a sound. Then, her face showed a serious color. Her soft hair all stood up, and there was a fierce and dangerous smell all over her body.


    That little purple seems to have felt it, so there is a dignified expression on her small face, and she doesn''t continue to ridicule Xiaohei.Suddenly, two magic powers came out from under Xiaohei''s paw and went towards Xiaozi as usual. She was puzzled and puzzled in her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand that this move had been used several times. She couldn''t do anything about herself every time. Then why did Xiaohei continue to use it? What''s more, the breath was dangerous just now, Xiaohei has been brewing for such a long time, but I''m not sure it''s just for such a simple two times.


    However, no matter how confused in the heart, looking at the aura that is close at hand, Xiaozi''s whole body is full of aura, and continues to move. She wants to avoid this attack. It doesn''t have too many fighting skills and no strength. It just relies on a little speed. Therefore, it can only play this advantage. After all, before the general spirit beast becomes a monster, it can only rely on its own spiritual power and its own magic power, or it can''t cultivate some skills to improve its own strength.


    Just now, little purple just couldn''t stand up to Xiao Hei''s high expression, so she showed disdain in the face of Xiaohei''s roar. In addition, Xiaohei''s accomplishments were similar to her, so she didn''t look up to Xiaohei, so she wanted to abuse Xiaohei with her own speed.


    Xiaozi''s figure still left a shadow in the air. The two spiritual powers did not hit Xiaozi, but fell into the air directly. One bombardment directly splashed on the soil on the ground, and the other directly hit the grass behind, making the grass directly break down and turn into pieces of debris.


    Just when everyone thought that things would end like before, there was a sudden change in the field. There was a faint silver light rippling around Xiaohei''s body. The color was dim, but the power that came out was frightening. Then you can see that Xiaohei''s fur and hair are stained with this kind of light.


    At the next moment, Xiaohei''s figure directly appears beside Xiaozi, who is staying away from kailingli''s attack. The distance between the two spirit beasts is less than a foot. Xiaozi is obviously shocked by the sudden situation. Why does some unknown little black appear so quickly beside her? After a moment of astonishment, Xiaohei wants to escape, but it is too late How can Xiaohei, who shows his own magic power, escape so easily? The ridicule just now makes Xiaohei very angry.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a kind of natural magic power of spatial attribute type. You little macaque has a good life."


    Seeing Xiaohei''s strength and the scene of silver light, Wang Baojun naturally didn''t look away this time. He couldn''t help but say with envy that although Xiaohei''s cultivation may not be too high now, with this power of life, his future cultivation will not be too bad. He never thought that this kind of natural magic power could appear in a small blood vessel On macaques.


    For this kind of spirit beast with spatial attributes, the potential is great. Especially once they can be transformed into human form in Yuanying realm, the advantages of this kind of supernatural power in this palace will be magnified. We should know about the spatial attribute, usually human friars can only bring into play when they reach the Mahayana realm. The Daoyuan realm is only able to touch a little fur, so this kind of destiny is of great significance The most important thing is that Xiao Hei is now cultivating himself in the realm of miraculous elixir. Who knows whether this kind of magic power will change quietly with the change of strength, making the power even higher.


    So even if Wang Baojun''s accomplishments are so profound, there will inevitably be some admiration in his tone. Although Xiaohei''s value is not as good as that of Xiaozi, his accomplishments are not high, and his fighting power is not as good as what he can find. However, once Xiaohei grows up, it will definitely be a great help. Let me ask you, when you have the strength to cultivate, you may not get one Do you have some herbs and spiritual pulse.


    Zhao Jiuge is full of joy in his younger brother''s eyes at the moment. All along, he is only concerned about himself. He is anxious about his accomplishments. Why hasn''t he made a breakthrough? Even though he is hopelessly calm now, he still puts his mind on the cold flame flower to improve his cultivation.


    But he never thought about Xiaohei. Although Xiaohei has been abnormal, he doesn''t know much about it. Now it seems that most of the reason is that he wakes up his own magic power, and the last time he swallowed the tiger Jiao''s Neidan, he has been sleeping. Most of this is also the reason. Now I see Xiaohei''s supernatural power, Zhao Jiuge Heart ecstasy, although did not think of black for their own pet spirit beast, just as a brother, but small black strength can be strong, he is naturally very happy.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge mentioned some descriptions of their realm about space from the careless mouth of master Jian and the mouth of elder Canyue when he was in the school. I remember that elder Canyue saw Zhao Jiuge in the bamboo grove and said only one sentence. One day when you step on the road of Mahayana, you will understand what it is like to fly away from the earth. Compare the skills of sword control, It''s just one in the sky, one out of town.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s master Jian Wuxin, he said vaguely that even if he arrived at Daoyuan realm, he could only peep at the shackles brought by the last layer of heaven and earth. If he did not step into Mahayana state, he would never understand the mystery and mystery of space.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally believed what the two elders said, so Zhao Jiuge yearned to be able to go to Mahayana one day and escape from the earth. Now suddenly see small black body this rare life magic, Zhao Jiuge how can not like? For example, it is possible to have this kind of magic power in this palace on those real spirits with strong blood. As for Xiaohei, a little macaque, who knows what opportunities he has encountered in the five years since he left, not only has his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but also his supernatural powers awakened so domineering!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    When Xiao Hei''s hair was stained with the silver light, his eyes suddenly became sharp. Seeing the treasure hunting beast in front of him, he could not help but have a kind of playful smile.


    Suddenly, he raised his right hand and patted the treasure hunting beast, named Xiaozi, who wanted to continue the negotiation. However, how could Xiaohei, who showed his own magic power, miss this excellent opportunity at the beginning.


    When Xiaozi, who was trying to escape, was ready to release her agile speed, she was shocked to find that there was a silver light around her, which brought her a little sense of bondage. Although the comfortable feeling was not particularly strong, it was the delay of such a little time that led to Xiaohei''s little palm falling on it.


    Although Xiaohei has just awakened and is not particularly powerful, it is more than enough to deal with the treasure hunting beast in front of him. Xiaohei''s cultivation is higher than that of Xiaozi. Besides, Xiaozi''s own magic power has no means to fight except for escaping his life by speed and looking for some natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, we should lose the speed After three advantages, little purple can only be abused by little black.


    "Bang."


    There was a dull noise coming from Xiaozi''s body. Xiaohei slapped Xiaozi''s body directly. Xiaohei just wanted to teach the proud treasure hunter a lesson, so he didn''t use all his strength, but made a little effort, so Xiaozi just staggered back a few steps, not much, after all, the spirit beast The physical body of human body is much stronger than that of human friars.


    But little purple didn''t think so. She was slapped by little black. Although she didn''t bring much harm to her, she brought shame in her heart! Clay figurines are angry, not to mention some proud treasure hunting animals. After being slapped, Xiao Zi makes a roaring sound, and her purple soft hair also stands on her head one by one, looking at Xiao Hei''s figure full of fierce light.


    Xiaohei is facing Xiaozi who is angry like thunder, but she doesn''t care. She stands in the same place with her head held high like a winner. Some of them are proud to look at Xiaozi. Because she staggers and retreats with one hand, Xiaohei doesn''t start. In his opinion, it''s OK to teach Xiaohei a lesson. As long as he proves his strength, he doesn''t let Xiaozi give out that pair of disdain In the eyes of Xiaohei, even if he has achieved the goal.


    Except for the white hair on her belly, the rest of her hair is black. At the moment, Xiaohei looks at Xiaozi like a winning general.


    Little purple teeth itch, but take little black and helpless, can only continue to send out the aura, desperately toward the small black release and go, but little black''s spiritual power can''t do it, its spiritual power is also can''t help little black.


    Xiao Hei''s two small claws waved at will, tearing several spiritual powers into pieces, and her brown eyes showed the same mood as little purple just now, showing the color of sarcasm.


    Seeing this, Xiaohei is more proud, but little purple is more atmosphere. The roaring voice is more and more intense, but Xiaohei is indifferent at all. No matter how the atmosphere is, Xiaohei is calm now.


    However, no matter whether the spiritual power released is of any use or not, little purple still exerts all her strength and constantly releases the spiritual power, and the aura constantly appears.


    Xiaohei is quite bellied, elated, with a smile on her small face. Looking at the helpless little purple, the corners of her mouth are slightly grinning. She seems to be saying that she is looking down on me!


    Seeing that her own offensive has no effect, and her proud speed has no advantage in front of Xiaohei, although Xiaohei doesn''t continue to do it on her own, it''s easier for her to anger herself with the playful appearance. Therefore, Xiaozi simply gives up her own fluctuation of spiritual power, and directly rushes to Xiaohei to buy one Where is the appearance of a fight, clearly like a rogue in general.


    "This treasure hunter is not a mother, is it? It''s just like a unreasonable woman. "


    When he saw two cute pets fighting there, the people around him laughed and didn''t take it seriously. After all, the two spirit beasts were like children in their eyes. However, when they saw that the treasure hunting beast was obviously unable to win Xiaohei, he made a look of a rogue, tearing and fighting like a woman swearing on the street. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing any more Come on, speak to Pei Su Su.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, Pei Su Su simply returned with a white eye and didn''t answer the words. Although she didn''t know what Zhao Jiuge wanted to express, she felt vaguely that it was not a good thing to say.


    But at this moment, Sanwu, who is behind the two people, asks this question with great cooperation. He pretends to be ignorant and pretends to be eager for knowledge. He opens his eyes and asks Zhao Jiuge, "Jiuge, how do you know that this treasure hunting beast is a mother?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t rush to answer Sanwu''s words. Instead, he took a deep look at Sanwu, and then said with a strong smile on his face, "although my cultivation is not as good as you, but when it comes to women, you, as a monk, are not as good as me. Don''t look at those women who are usually lady like and really splash out, what kind of image is there It''s like a treasure hunter, and don''t you think it looks like someone else. "Zhao Jiuge said finally, winking at Sanwu, kept her eyes on Pei Su Su beside her, which was clearly if there was a point.


    Sanwu''s face was still a little unconvinced. She wanted to defend herself, but when she saw Pei Su Su staring at Zhao Jiuge, who was winking at her eyes, Sanwu was silent and let Zhao Jiuge go on talking. However, she was already laughing wildly in her heart, and she was also gloating.


    "Ouch."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was preparing to go on, suddenly felt a pain in his ear and quickly called out. Pei Su Su''s beautiful face was full of playful smile, with one hand in his own waist. His white tender jade hand was holding Zhao Jiuge''s ear, and it was not over. He was holding it hard and twisting from time to time.


    "I think you are more and more bold now. If you don''t educate and educate you for three days, you don''t know my temper any more. You still say that people have no three things. It seems that you know a lot about women. You can tell me how women are. In addition, you can tell me when I used to be like a woman swearing on the street. If you give me some color, you will be brilliant." Pei Su Su, with a smile on her face, glared at Zhao Jiuge and scolded her. At the same time, her movements did not stop. Fortunately, they were just flirting with each other. Pei Su Su didn''t put a heavy hand on her. She just taught Zhao Jiuge a lesson.


    However, one side of Sanwu had already gloated and laughed. Who let Zhao Jiuge speak so much now.


    Not far away, Wang Baojun''s apprentice, who was about ten years old, looked at the two people who suddenly started fighting, and some didn''t understand why the well behaved two suddenly started fighting. After all, the flirting between men and women was still too early for a child of his age, but Wang Baojun cast a glance at the love between the two After he was young, he immediately put his eyes on the two spirit beasts in the middle of the field. However, there was a touch of rare gloom in his expression. However, he hid this emotion very well. Then he raised his sleeve and took a big sip of the wine in his gourd.


    "I, I, I didn''t say you, I know it''s wrong. Let''s continue to look at these two little guys. Besides, I only know you for women. How can I understand others?"


    Facing the pain from her ears and Pei Su Su''s fierce appearance, Zhao Jiuge complained incessantly. In order to express her eloquence for a while, she provoked Pei Su Su, the female tiger, and regretted it.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was soft, Pei Su Su was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. After a slight hum, she let go of her jade hand, which held Zhao Jiuge''s ear, and continued to focus on Xiaohei and the treasure hunting beast. After all, she doesn''t really want to argue with Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Pei Su Su look back, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but stare at Sanwu, who is still gloating at Sanwu. However, she gets a stronger smile from Sanwu. For Sanwu, he is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge, but is afraid of Pei Su, the female tiger.


    In the field, the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi saw that her speed and spiritual power were helpless with Xiaohei. She bared her teeth and ran to Xiaohei without any means. It was only relying on the physical strength to vent her anger.


    Xiaohei shrugged his shoulders in a very humanized way, as if he didn''t care about it. He didn''t see any sign of wanting to move. He just drooped slightly and his mouth gave out a slight murmur. Then he saw that Xiaohei''s hair was like a faint blood red halo, covering the whole body!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Baojun just swallowed a large mouthful of wine in his mouth. Then he looked surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that there is a rare method of quenching the body even though it doesn''t count. It seems that it''s not only getting an opportunity, but also swallowing some natural material and earth treasure."


    The world is full of wonder.


    In this vast and abundant Chinese world, there are many miraculous animals and plants, some of which are so rare that many people don''t know. Moreover, with the passage of time, many precious miraculous medicines seem to have become extinct, which may be related to the decreasing aura between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even some of the monks who are proficient in alchemy can not say that they can recognize every kind of miraculous medicine, or even tell the efficacy of each kind of elixir. Seeing the strength shown by Xiaohei, Wang Baojun can only determine what opportunities Xiaohei has to swallow, and he can not guarantee to say what the specific is. Although the spirit animal body itself is relatively strong, But just now, the red halo emitted by Xiao Hei is extraordinary. The strength of the body is far more than that of ordinary spirit animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Hearing Wang Baojun''s words, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, but this surprise was soon diluted. There are many strange things in Xiaohei, which is not bad. In short, the more powerful Xiaohei is, the more happy he is.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has only practiced for five or six years, the speed of his cultivation breakthrough may be beyond the reach of many people. However, it is much shorter than his knowledge. Therefore, the changes in Xiao Hei''s body can not be seen by Zhao Jiuge. Only an old man like Wang Baojun can see it.


    After his hair was stained with a layer of dark red halo, Xiao Hei just stood there and watched the treasure hunt beast rushing towards him without any other action.


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound came. In the blink of an eye, the treasure hunting beast named Xiaozi bumped into Xiaohei''s belly. However, even if Xiaohei didn''t make any movement, when Xiaozi''s head hit Xiaohei''s hair, there was no soft feeling as imagined. On the contrary, it was hard. Xiaozi felt the pain on her head and hit it because of the impact force Rebound, so that small purple back constantly backward, but also turned a few somersaults.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The higher Xiaohei''s strength is, naturally, a good thing. But he is afraid that Xiaohei will hurt Xiaozi. Now it seems that Xiaohei is quite modest.


    Wang Baojun''s apprentice was surprised at the beginning, then grinned when he saw Xiaozi''s awkward and funny appearance. Finally, he could not help saying, "Xiaozi, come back, don''t make trouble. You can''t beat all of them. You have to change your competitive temperament. This time, you''ve met your opponent."


    It can be seen that Wang Baojun''s apprentice is still simple and gentle. Although he is only about ten years old, for these monks, he has already begun to understand, unlike those ordinary urchins who still don''t understand. If ordinary people met Wang Baojun, a master of extraordinary strength, his buttocks would have been lifted to the sky. He would not be like a child in a white robe.


    "Squeak..."


    Head some dizzy little purple suddenly issued a sound, look at that appearance or quite unconvinced, and while shouting with two small claws.


    Xiaohei''s two small palms were inserted in his waist, with a small belly and a proud face. No matter how Xiaozi yelled, Xiaohei didn''t react and didn''t see any action. She just looked at Xiaozi with a pair of sarcastic eyes, as if she was saying that you would come if you had the ability.


    It seems that some of them can''t bear Xiaohei''s expression of being beaten. When Xiaohei moves, she will continue to rush. Although she can''t beat Xiaohei, she can''t help looking at Xiaohei. Although the body of the spirit beast is incomparable, when two tough spirit beasts compete with the flesh body, the pain caused by it increases in geometric times.


    "OK, Xiaozi, come back. Don''t continue. You are still too low in cultivation. When you become human, even if you are not good at competition, you will be strong. Sometimes you should pay attention to accumulation and thin hair, and you can''t just rush to see a little bit of the scene in front of you."


    Seeing that Xiaozi still had to start and go on, he couldn''t hear his apprentice''s words. Wang Baojun couldn''t help speaking in person. When the words rang through, a faint pressure diffused and scattered. No matter how she struggled, she still couldn''t move forward.


    Seeing this, Xiaohei smiles with complacency, and then converges his own spiritual power. The dark red halo soon disappears and returns to normal appearance.


    Wang Baojun doesn''t have any action, but the light pressure makes Pei Su Su and Sanwu''s faces coagulate. Although they can only feel a little breath and can''t see Wang Baojun''s accomplishments, Pei Su Su and Sanwu both understand that Wang Baojun can''t resist Wang Baojun as long as Wang Baojun is willing to, even if they have a lot of two treasures, because the gap between them is too big Cutting means are useless, when the strength gap is large, we can crush all means.


    But Zhao Jiuge did not care about all this, because at this moment Zhao Jiuge''s heart is in a state of extreme shock.


    What Wang Baojun said to Xiaozi just now may have been unintentional, but Zhao Jiuge has listened to it intentionally. Sometimes, he has to pay attention to accumulation and thin hair, and don''t rush to see the scene in front of him. This is like talking about Zhao Jiuge. He stayed in the realm of Yuanying for too long and could not break through, so he felt more or less anxious in his heart, but now he heard Wang Baojun This seems to be a simple sentence, but it seems to be the general awakening.


    Whatever you do, you should pay attention to the natural flow. Otherwise, sometimes the more anxious you are, the more you can''t break through. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge deeply vomited his turbid breath, and his eyes burst out with passionate fighting spirit!


    After struggling for a long time, seeing that she couldn''t move, Xiaozi gave up the idea of continuing to attack Xiaohei, and some reluctantly climbed to the shoulder of Wang Baojun''s Apprentice. Her face was a little aggrieved, but her eyes were still full of defiance.


    "Zhao Jiuge, right? You''re a spirit beast. There''s a long way to go. Maybe there will be further and greater creation in the future." Wang Baojun opened his mouth at will. He picked up the wine gourd in his hand and sipped it gently. Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he just laughed and didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and said with a smile, "I''ll meet you today. But I have something to do with my apprentice. I''ll say goodbye. I''m sure we''ll do it again in the school competition next year See you. "Zhao Jiuge was stunned. However, looking at Wang Baojun''s deep meaning, Zhao Jiuge thought that Wang Baojun would not cheat himself. Since he said that, it should be. Moreover, he had disclosed in his speech that he was from a certain sect in Leizhou, but no matter how Zhao Jiuge thought, he never heard of Wang Baojun. After all, according to common sense, people with profound accomplishments like Wang Baojun were early You should be famous.


    In every state, there are many first-class sects, not to mention those big and small heads, even if Zhao Jiuge wants to break his head, he may not be able to figure out which sect Wang Baojun belongs to, so he said respectfully, "senior, go slowly."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s respectful appearance, Wang Baojun takes a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, smiles on his face, nods and leaves with his apprentice.


    When he left, the young child continued to look back at Zhao Jiuge and others with a look of curiosity in his eyes. As for the little purple on his shoulder, he kept staring at Xiaohei standing on the ground, bared his teeth as if threatening Xiaohei, but in exchange for Xiaohei''s ridicule, which made Xiaozi furious, but Nai He Wang Baojun and his disciples went further and further.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three people watched Wang Baojun''s apprentices leave and look at their backs. But at this time, the voice of words came from Wang Baojun''s disciples, who were about 10 meters away from Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ah, look at other people''s apprentices. They are either highly skilled in cultivation or can take charge of their own affairs. How come my apprentice is a bottle gourd. They can''t practice and practice. They don''t really understand sword determination. They just want to study alchemy, but they can''t fight. It''s useless to learn alchemy. The whole school is that my apprentice is not good at fighting and fails to make mistakes Strategy. "


    As he walked, Wang Baojun shook his head and pretended to be a pity. After sipping a few drinks, he continued, sighing, "ah, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, that is, you can''t fight. Otherwise, I must let you have a competition with that Zhao Jiuge."


    "Master, you even dislike me." The child, Wang Baojun''s apprentice, blinked and pretended to be innocent.


    "No, I dare not."


    "You just don''t think I can fight."


    "No


    "If you dislike that I can''t fight, I''ll practice Dharma and sword, not alchemy."


    "I said no, you can''t fight. Alchemy is my specialty. You can''t help learning. "


    "Well, I''ll learn it together. Anyway, I''ll blind your eyes if you let me add wisdom to your apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sunset, the old and the young walked slowly in the afterglow of the setting sun. They kept fighting and playing with each other, leaving Zhao Jiuge and the three of them staring at each other. After all, the two masters and apprentices are too wonderful. They are not like the normal teachers and apprentices. They have no sense of severity.


    After Wang Baojun and his apprentices had gone away, Zhao Jiuge was completely relieved. Fortunately, Wang Baojun was not a criminal. Otherwise, he could not escape Wang Baojun''s palm even if he was allowed to communicate with others. As for Wang Baojun''s identity, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to think much about it. Then he would know it at the school martial arts competition.


    "It''s really interesting to master and apprentice. It''s estimated that there is no such person in the whole Chinese dynasty." Zhao Jiuge said with a faint smile on his face.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the whole world, and there are many masters and apprentices in love, not to mention this kind of situation." Pei Su Su shook her head slightly and said casually that she liked to play around since childhood. She has been to many places and naturally has seen many strange things.


    One side of the three no mouth hook up, with a smile, no voice, but the mind has long been immersed in their own old naughty master, his master and this Wang Baojun have some similarities.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" After jumping on Pei Su Su Su''s shoulder again, Xiao Hei asks Zhao Jiuge in a low voice.


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, then some puzzled looking at Pei Su Su, surprised to ask, "what what what to do?"


    "You forget the conversation between Wang Baojun and his apprentices. There is a news of cold flame flower in Luoyang auction of Zhoucheng city?"


    Pei Su Su took a glance at Zhao Jiuge and expressed some helplessness for Zhao Jiuge''s forgetting this matter so soon.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked, and then remembered the scene when he met earlier. It seemed that Wang Baojun was refining some pills for his apprentice. There were three precious medicinal materials among them. The cold flame flower was one of them. It was said that the cold flame flower was available in the auction of the state city.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go directly to Leizhou. I''m going to get this cold flame flower. Anyway, I must get it anyway!" After being surprised, Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of joy, and at the same time, he is excited. After finding the cold flame flower for so long, he finally has the whereabouts. As long as he finds the cold flame flower and swallows it, then his Sanskrit holy body can go to a higher level!


    However, Pei Su Su is staring at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of idiotic eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Finally, after a moment of stalemate, Pei Su Su opened her attractive red lips in Zhao Jiuge''s puzzled look and said, "since you know the whereabouts of the cold flame flower, do you think this is the end of the matter? Not to mention the cost and financial resources needed to bid for hanyanhua, or even the need to exchange things for goods. This is only one-sided reason. What''s more important is the pressure from those high-level monks. Wang Baojun made pills for his apprentices. He is also in a certain situation. You can''t make sure about him, let alone the pressure from other monks Li Li, you also know how many people are flocking to such rare medicinal materials as cold flame flower. Maybe you will say that the bidding is fair, who has the financial resources and doesn''t care about these external factors. Then you think that tens of thousands of spirit stones can be used to solve the problem? "


    Pei Su Su said one after another, which made Zhao Jiuge speechless. Pei Su Su was not wrong. Those who can auction Hanyan flowers are either rich or expensive. Otherwise, they will not have the idea of cold flame flowers. Even if they do not have the strength of Wang Baojun, they will have a good identity. What does he rely on as a young boy People compete for cold flame flower. After all, the cold flame flower is out of stock even in Xuantian Jianmen. It can be seen how precious it is.


    "Well, everything goes with the luck. Let''s just let it go. It''s because you can''t run away. It''s not because you don''t want to come. Anyway, anyway, we''ll go to Luoyang City to have a look. Then we''ll walk one step at a time, and there will be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence, Sanwu said in a hurry. He went forward and said, turning the fleeing Buddha beads in his hands. It seems that when there is nothing, the channeling Buddha beads have not left Sanwu''s hand.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge, who was silent and gloomy, suddenly opened his heart knot with a faint smile full of warmth. The words of Sanwu immediately opened Zhao Jiuge''s heart knot. There must be a way for him when he arrived at the front of the mountain. He didn''t come here all the way. He didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything at the beginning of his management. In recent years, he didn''t rely on the spirit of daring to work Just got everything now, anyway, the way of cultivation is nothing more than fighting with the sky and fighting with people. It''s impossible for others to get cold flame flower. He is looking for it again. When did he become so afraid of his head and feet!


    "Good, let''s go to Luoyang City." Want to understand these, Zhao Jiuge all of a sudden like fighting chicken blood general, recovered fighting spirit.


    "Go to your head, I never fight uncertain battles, and you little monk, now more and more like to speak a lot of Zen language."


    Pei Su Su said without being angry. At the same time, she glared at Sanwu. She immediately shrunk her neck. Sanwu was not afraid to be afraid of Pei su. She did not know why she was afraid of Pei Su Su.


    "Do you have any idea?" As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up, he looked at Pei Su Su with a look of expectation in his eyes. He knew that Pei Su Su Su had always been resourceful, so he must have some way.


    Pei Su Su, with her hands on her back, looks a little pleased. Then she walked back and forth in front of Zhao Jiuge, and suddenly appeared a mysterious smile. Then she whispered, "mountain people have their own tricks. Then you can leave it alone. As for whether you can succeed, you still have to see whether tianbang can help you."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge had to endure the curiosity in his heart. Anyway, he understood that she would not say anything that Pei Su Su did not want to say, even if she was killed. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge consciously did not ask more questions. Just like Pei Su Su''s identity, Pei Su Su Su was unwilling to say, and Zhao Jiuge never asked questions. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was about Pei Su Su''s identity I have been to Zhao Jiuge. He took the initiative to bring it up. Pei Su Su will tell him honestly, but I don''t want to hide it now, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    The weather in July has been very hot and dry, even in the morning, you can feel the sun is shining.


    Although for monks, the seasons are like spring, and the temperature doesn''t affect them at all. They are not afraid of cold and heat like ordinary people. But when they are in the hot sun, their inner feelings are affected by the environment and become a little irritable.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Baojun and his apprentices, Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge immediately went on their way and crossed the second half of Leishan. Their goal was to go to Luoyang, the state capital of Leizhou. No matter what the situation is, since they know the whereabouts of the cold flame flower that has been searching for, they must go to see it. Moreover, since Pei Susu said that there might be a way, Zhao Jiuge believed in her In his heart is still very eager to get cold flame flowers.


    As they were in a hurry, they walked the second half of Leishan in less than two days with their feet. Anyway, there was enough time for the auction in Luoyang City, so after leaving the depressing environment of Leishan, they walked slowly on the official road. You should know that Wang Baojun is still searching for some references for his apprentice''s Alchemy, Well, the auction will have a long time to go.


    Anyway, Luoyang, the state capital of Leizhou, is close to the west of Leizhou. If the three of them want to, they can cross Leizhou with swords in less than two days, but in that way, they will lose the significance of experience and appreciate the scenery of Leizhou.


    At the moment, the three people are walking in a plain area. After leaving Leishan mountain, there is a flat bottom at a glance, and there is no tall and straight mountain blocking road.The dry weather makes the soil on the official road have been broken, and the color has turned pale yellow. The surrounding crops or plants are still in this environment without a trace of wind, just like those who occasionally pass by the crops people are lazy. After all, in this hot environment, ordinary people don''t like to move.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge, as monks, were on their way in this weather, there were some complaints. Except that Zhao Jiuge was born poor and used to this hard environment, the rest Pei Su Su Su and San Wu ye could not stand it. At most, Sanwu was just a small face full of bitterness. On Pei Su Su''s gorgeous face, her willow eyebrows had been strongly wrinkled If it had not been for the fact that there were no fields, no buildings or shady places, Pei Su Su would have been playing with his temper for a long time.


    Looking at two people a reluctant appearance, Zhao Jiuge just light smile, did not say anything, these are nothing to him, no matter how hard he has experienced, let alone these.


    "Hum, wood, that''s why I''m willing to share weal and woe with you. Otherwise, the Lin Prajna that you care about in your heart, she can walk with you in the scorching sun like me. If it wasn''t for your company, I would have stayed at home for a long time. I would not have been affected by the weather and eat the fruit of relieving summer heat. "


    At first, the weather was sultry. In addition, the three people had been walking in silence without speaking, which made Pei Su Su unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere and complained. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    As soon as he heard Pei Su Su speak, Sanwu was in a strange mood. Originally, he had some hot and dry feelings in his heart, but when he heard those words, Sanwu looked at Zhao Jiuge with some schadenfreude. What he liked most was the appearance of Zhao Jiuge being cleaned up by Pei Su Su.


    At the moment, Miss Pei was in a bad mood because of the hot and dry weather. In addition, the topic was brought to Lin Prajna. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge is not easy to answer. And about Pei Su Su Su''s identity, three have no intention to have a guess, since she Pei Su Su so big young lady can accompany Zhao Jiuge to have some hardships, then what is it to her? So Sanwu''s heart calmed down in an instant, sipping his lips and smiling and watching how Zhao Jiuge placated Miss Pei.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to talk back to Pei Su Su who was angry at the moment. He immediately showed a flattering smile on his face, and said along with Pei Su Su, "that is, other women naturally can''t compare with you. We''d better stick to it for a while. Since there are crops and a field on both sides of the neighborhood, there must be villages nearby. Then we can have a good rest."


    Pei Su Su Su snorted her nose to express her dissatisfaction with Zhao Jiuge. However, she did not continue to say anything. Since Zhao Jiuge was so obedient to her, even though her smile was a little exaggerated, she could not say anything more. Just a few words of conversation suddenly seemed like a breeze, which completely dispelled the restlessness in her heart.


    "You see, there''s a awning ahead!"


    When Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were talking, Sanwu, who was walking behind, immediately saw a thatched awning not far from the front.


    The awning is not big. It is estimated to be about ten square meters. There are three sides covered by withered yellow grass. On the only side is a rectangular table with some old wooden tables. On the table, a person sleeps faintly. It is only a few hundred meters away. It is not clear to see the specific situation. Most of this kind of awning is built by farmers nearby, and it is in summer When taking a nap, it is relatively simple. It''s mostly made of a few tree trunks and a pile of dead grass.


    Most of them don''t look directly at this kind of simple and crude awning on weekdays. However, in this hot and dry environment, and there is no shady place, suddenly seeing a shed is just like falling water and seeing a life-saving straw.


    Although the monk''s physical strength is far from that of ordinary people, he is not afraid of the severe cold and heat, so it must be the premise to activate the spiritual power. At the moment, the soles of the three people can feel the soil on the ground is a little bit hot, and there is a fire in their throat. Even saliva becomes scarce, but only a little bit thick.


    Hearing Sanwu''s words, Pei Su Su looked along the direction in front of her. Her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she exclaimed excitedly, "at last, there is a shady place. Let''s go to hide and have a rest by the way."


    After Pei Su Su Su finished, she speeded up abruptly and walked quickly towards the awning not far away from her. Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, who were behind her, were helpless, so they had to go with them in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    A distance of several hundred meters is just a few breaths for Pei Su Su, who is so anxious. Behind her, Sanwu follows her step closely. Although Sanwu can bear hardships, she can''t be as exposed to the sun as much as the scorching sun. Who would be foolish to continue to be exposed to the sun instead of hiding in that shady hut.


    Zhao Jiuge wiped the sweat on his face, stood behind and looked at the two people who ran to the arbor. He shook his head helplessly, but his dark eyes were full of smile. Then Zhao Jiuge also rushed to the direction where they were running.


    When Zhao Jiuge came to the arbor, he saw Pei Susu and Sanwu two staring at each other. However, even if it was only one step away, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that the temperature inside and outside the awning was just different. Zhao Jiuge swept his eyes at will to see clearly the scene inside the arbor.


    In addition to a long wooden table at the door and several wooden columns supporting the canopy, there is nothing else. There are only dozens of watermelon, large and small, with some soil on the surface, lying quietly in the corner of the shed.


    On the long table, there was a middle-aged woman in her forties. The middle-aged woman was wearing a ragged short sleeve cloth dress. The dark cloth clothes had been washed and some of them were old. Zhao Jiuge could not see the face of the middle-aged woman. At the moment, she was lying on the long wooden table with her head on her side.


    Summer weather is easy to make people sleepy, not to mention for these rural women who work on the ground all day long. Through this middle-aged woman''s side face, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that even in deep sleep, because of the hot and dry weather, the middle-aged woman''s forehead is full of sweat, accompanied by slight ups and downs of the body is the melodious still loud Snoring.


    The two arms, which were exposed from the cuffs of the clothes, were dark, with many wrinkles and some soil on them.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge sighed with some helplessness. For the whole world, the most bitter thing is these ordinary people. If and not because of chance, they embarked on the road of cultivation. Maybe at this moment, he is just as hard as they are in order to get enough food and clothing. However, he can take care of the injustice in the world and can''t care about the poor life Bitter things, the heart of the depression can only be turned into a sigh.


    With a casual glance, Zhao Jiuge knew that this was just a greenhouse selling watermelons. It was hot at noon in summer, and no one came out. What''s more, beside some remote farmland, the middle-aged woman may just be unable to bear the heat and sleepiness in summer, and lie down on a long wooden table for a rest.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to open her mouth, Pei Su Su stretched out her white tender fingers, begged to put them in front of her attractive red lips, and made a no noise action. At the same time, she looked at the middle-aged woman who was buying a deep sleep, saying that she would not wake people to sleep.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, looking at Pei Su Su, he doesn''t speak. He knows that no matter how hot Pei Su is, he is always so kind in his heart, and even a little thing is considered for others.


    But the two of them think so, but others don''t think so. They are afraid of making a sound to wake up the middle-aged woman who is still sleeping, but Sanwu has already looked at the watermelon in the corner on the ground. They all have some hair straightening, accompanied by the appearance that their eyelids do not blink. It is the laryngeal node that slightly shakes and swallows saliva.


    "I want watermelon."


    For a long time, sanwucai whispered softly and looked eagerly at Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, just like a greedy child.


    "Eat as you like. There are a lot of them, and no one is stopping you." Pei Su Su said, not angry, but the voice was very low, while rolling his eyes at Sanwu, while fanning the wind on his forehead, as if this could bring some cool.


    Sanwu looks at Pei Su Su so eagerly and looks shy in his pocket. He looks back at the watermelon from time to time, and then says softly, "although I am greedy, a monk can''t steal. People are sleeping now. I move my mouth without permission from others. What''s the difference between that and stealing?"


    As usual, Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing at him, but now he doesn''t want to make too much noise, "give me money, you can eat what you want."


    After Pei Su Su finished, she took out a magic jade pendant from her own storage ring. The jade pendant was not big, only half the thickness of the palm, which gave off a light luster. After all, it only had the quality of the magic weapon. Under the sunshine of the broad day, we could see with the naked eye that the jade pendant was emitting a soft light yellow halo.


    Naturally, Pei Su Su did not have the yellow and white objects used by ordinary people. However, there were a lot of these trinkets. In the eyes of those casual practitioners, it was an incredible thing to exchange a jade pendant for a few watermelons. Although the magic weapons may be very common, and this middle-aged woman can''t use them, they can still turn the devil into good luck All yellow and white things are useful. What''s more, this jade pendant is not of quality. It''s worth a lot just because of its own material.


    Pei Su Su put the jade pendant beside the middle-aged woman''s forehead after she took out the jade pendant. With the jade pendant taken out, it seemed that the surrounding temperature had dropped a little, with a trace of coolness.Zhao Jiuge silently looked at Pei Su Su''s all, did not make a sound, perhaps looking at these haggard and tired ordinary people, what he did can bring some comfort to his heart.


    Sanwu''s face was complicated. After a moment''s silence, Sanwu returned to his Hippie ha ha appearance. A greedy monkey moved two round watermelons with some soil on the surface from the corner. After holding one watermelon in one hand, Sanwu did not forget to show Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge whether to take them. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu shook their heads at the same time In other words, Sanwu is still small after all. Young people have a strong disposition to eat, drink and play. However, after years of precipitation, they gradually become mature and calm.


    With two round watermelons in hand, three have no to eat, just that short-term complex mood quickly swept away, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It''s better to wake up, but I''m not going to be bothered."


    Seeing that Sanwu took two watermelons, Zhao Jiuge sighed and said in a low voice. After a short rest in the arbor, it was not as hot and dry as before. What''s more, when you can''t stand it, you can run spiritual power in your body, and all the heat and dryness will disappear.


    On the long wooden table, the middle-aged woman in simple clothes was still sleeping. The sweat on her forehead stained a few wisps of green silk on her forehead, and snoring was still the same. The difference was that there was a jade pendant with good luster and patterns on her forehead.


    Contented with two watermelons, Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu looked back at the sleeping middle-aged woman, and then left the thatched awning without looking back.


    Sanwu and can''t wait to split the watermelon with his palm, take it in his hand and eat it with a big mouth. The hot sun on his head seems to be nothing more before eating. He follows Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge in silence.


    "Although these ordinary people are like ants, I''m eager for these ordinary people''s lives, and I''m tired of everything that my family brings to me. When I was a child, I was used to the low price of human life, which was like flying fluffy duckweed. So I didn''t like staying at home since I was young. I hated everything there. Only in this ordinary world can I be happy from the bottom of my heart Although I didn''t lack anything since I was a child, what I yearn for most is that I live a simple life with the people I love most and live a happy life together. It''s better to raise two lovely babies. "


    Pei Su Su Su''s tone Zhao Jiuge has never heard of, with a bit of helplessness and vicissitudes. This is the first time Pei Su mentioned her home, but Zhao Jiuge felt a bit ambiguous. She only saw the blush on Pei Su Su''s cheek because of the last sentence, and forgot to understand the deep meaning of this paragraph.


    What Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su didn''t notice was that when Pei Su said this, Sanwu, who was eating watermelon, raised his head and took a deep look at Pei Su Su''s back. There was no ordinary harmless look in his eyes.


    "Ants? I used to be a mole ant


    After listening to Pei Su Su Su''s words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing at himself, which made him remember that when he first met Lin Prajna, she looked at her eyes, and everything appeared like a dream.


    "Mole ants also have ants'' happiness and Immortals'' worries. People all say that immortals are good, but the troubles of immortals are more serious. It''s hard to say the word "people''s heart". However, no matter what happens in the future, I just hope you are safe and happy Later, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes showed an indescribable look, but what Pei Su did not realize.


    "Really? Will you not abandon me anyway? " Pei Su Su was overjoyed to hear Zhao Jiuge''s words. Her beautiful face was full of joy. Then she couldn''t help asking another question. Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the appearance of some happy.


    "Of course, no matter what happens in the future, I will not abandon you at any time." Zhao Jiuge smile, soft voice said.


    "Hook." Pei Su Su stretched out her little finger and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge laughed in silence, and was amused by Pei Su Su''s childish actions. However, Pei Su Su put out her hand.


    Pei Su Su immediately smiles like a flower, just like the weather in April.


    Behind him, Sanwu''s dark eyes were as clear as clear water, so he quietly looked at the two people who were as sweet as before. Knowing their identities, he more or less understood Pei Su Su''s pain through such a long contact. At the same time, he could not help worrying about the future of this evil fate.


    However, after a while, Sanwu was free and easy to smile, and the word of love in the world was hard to understand. What''s more, he was a monk who said that immortals were good. In his opinion, he was still at ease. Women were only pink skeletons. Why bother themselves.


    Everyone has his own fate. As for Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, they can only solve the problems by themselves in the future, and their own planting will produce different results.


    Gently with the hand was wiped off the mouth of watermelon juice, three no smile, in the sun shining under the warm, innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Luoyang City, as the state city of Leizhou, is naturally prosperous and lively. It is far from comparable with other first and second class cities. Even in the whole state cities of the Chinese dynasty, Luoyang City was one of the top.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the capital city, other cities are somewhat eclipsed in front of Luoyang City, and because Leizhou is rich in geographical location, lingkuang and various resources, it has a large population.


    There were 13 states in the Chinese dynasty. Except for the two states close to the desert in the north and Liuzhou near the Nanman forest, there were no top schools in the other states. Most of the sects were established in the geographical resources and some places with rich aura, and the high schools were founded The more powerful a monk is, the better the geographical location of the sect he occupies. Most of the addresses of the first-class sects like holy land or other first-class sects are directly built on the spiritual vein. Thank God that those third rate sects can have a better spiritual pulse.


    Therefore, the world of friars pays attention to the respect of strength and the attachment and inheritance of some forces. Without the cultivation resources and the guidance of famous teachers, you will not be able to grow up no matter how hard you are.


    After several days'' journey, Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu finally arrived in Luoyang, one of the most prosperous cities in China.


    At the moment, the three people are standing at a distance of several kilometers from Luoyang City. Even if they are so far away, they can see the huge Luoyang City, and at a glance, they can''t see the outline of Luoyang City, which shows how magnificent the state city of Leizhou is!


    Even if Luoyang city is surrounded by a wide open space, the open space is paved with huge gray stone bricks. There are shadows on the ground and there are flashes of light in the sky from time to time. It is some friars who come from the sword to go to Luoyang City. However, no matter how strong the spiritual power of the monks who are shining, once they arrive near Luoyang City The place all consciously falls, no longer flying the sword.


    There is no figure in the sky of the whole magnificent Luoyang City. It can be seen that Luoyang city is no exception. It is forbidden to fly in the sky. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that there is a kind of spiritual power fluctuation in the sky of Luoyang City. Although it does not appear, it is not deliberately hidden. Zhao Jiuge understands that it must be the magic array of Luoyang City, Such a large state city, as the symbolic existence of Leizhou, must be solid, and at the same time, it is the most important thing, and there should be no loss.


    Zhao Jiuge obviously felt a strong sense of danger from the smell of the array in Luoyang City. The array in Luoyang city is undoubtedly the top one Zhao Jiuge feels at present. Even if it is to urge this kind of array, it undoubtedly requires the cultivation of the friars. The higher the array is, the more spiritual power it needs.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that there are several Daoyuan places in Luoyang city whose accomplishments are not inferior to his master''s. after all, there must be high-level monks in such an important town. Otherwise, it will be slaughtered by some evil spirits.


    There was no real ruler in the whole Chinese dynasty. Those sects had the power to speak because of their strength. The more powerful the sects were, the more powerful they were naturally. The seven holy places occupied one state on their own. Although there was nothing to say on the surface, everyone knew that the geography of that state belonged to each holy land of course. Even if they opened their doors in those States, they had to look at each one The face of the holy land.


    In addition to these ten big states, the remaining three states are divided by some first-class sects and other aristocratic families, and the Leizhou is just one of the remaining three big states, which naturally attracts everyone''s greed. Leizhou alone has ten or twenty first-class sects, big or small, not to mention the other forces, but also the second and third class sects Niumao, among them, the strength of Leizhou aristocratic family is not even weaker than some first-class sects. All this is due to the richness of Leizhou, so there are many high-level monks. Here, there are a large number of casual practitioners who want to be outstanding. It can be said that there are all kinds of top-level skills, resolutions, high-quality magic weapons, and even all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, even those with high strength Nuns can also be sold if you have the strength and the potential.


    The whole Leizhou can be said to have a lot of powerful forces. As the state capital of Leizhou, Luoyang City, many forces naturally want to share a share, so there are many forces of various forces gathered here, and the whole Luoyang City maintains the spirit stone of the array and the whole city of Luoyang. All kinds of expenses, large and small, are shared equally by all forces, of course, the fees and profits earned Run also fell into the pocket of these forces.


    The land of a state can provide so many forces and people to practice. It can be imagined that the holy land that monopolizes the land of a state can make amazing profits every year. In a virtuous circle, with natural resources, the faster the cultivation of disciples of a sect can be improved, the higher their strength will be. The stronger the strength of their own sects, the greater their discourse power will be, and the more geographical realm they will govern More.


    No matter the law enforcement teams or the guards at the gate of Luoyang City, they are the members of several ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang. As for the forces of the first-class sects, they will not send people to them, but they will get more benefits.Zhao Jiuge looked at the magnificent and huge Luoyang City in the distance with half enigmatic eyes. When Pei Su Su and Yang Lao sent him to the capital, he only wanted to have a place to settle down and join a sect. Those other second and third class sects naturally looked down upon, but finally entered the Xuantian Jianmen. At that time, the capital city was strong Naturally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to Kuo. At this time, looking at the magnificent Luoyang city not far away, Zhao Jiuge felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. Just looking at the surface of Luoyang City from the outside, he was affected by the splendor and grandeur of Luoyang City. You can imagine how prosperous and lively Luoyang City will be.


    Outside the majestic city of Luoyang, from time to time, there are some monks who enter or leave the city, or ride spirit beasts, or control the magic weapons of flying swords. The whole wall of Luoyang city is made of apricot red flat dragon stone. This kind of stone not only has a light aura like spirit stone, but also is much stronger than ordinary stones The ground of the city is covered with ordinary huge gray stones. Although it is ordinary, it is magnificent. As for the inside of the city, you can see through the gate that the ground is also a kind of green huge stone bricks, but because of the distance, Zhao Jiuge can''t see clearly.


    At the moment, it was the day, the sun was shining, and the apricot red Panlong stone was shining in the sun, emitting a faint red and gold halo, which made the whole Luoyang City look more magnificent.


    It is said that there are four gates in Luoyang City, and what Zhao Jiuge sees now is only one of them. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, a frog at the bottom of a well, Pei Susu is much more calm. Her playful temperament makes her go to too many places. For example, she has not never seen such a bustling and bustling city as Luoyang City, so her beautiful face is full of calm, like a pool clean water.


    However, Sanwu''s small face is full of curiosity, and the expression of flattery or disgrace is now with a little joy. Perhaps only this time can we reveal the nature of Sanwu''s children.


    "Let''s go. This is the first time that I have seriously experienced such a big and lively city. Let''s have a good experience. This time, the cold flame flower must not let it slip away!"


    After stopping a little while and looking at the magnificent Luoyang City in the distance, Zhao Jiuge moved his body and said softly.


    In the scorching sun, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face was reflected with a layer of golden brilliance, and his expression of speaking was full of fighting spirit. Pei Su Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge tenderly and thought that Zhao Jiuge could not be seen in his heart. Zhao Jiuge was as warm as the beginning. He had seen more of that kind of proud son of heaven. His talent was no worse than Zhao Jiuge, his skin bag was more beautiful than Zhao Jiuge''s, and his identity power was more outstanding But she only likes Zhao Jiuge. Maybe what she likes is the indomitable spirit of Zhao Jiuge, and the smile is warm as before, just like when she first met in Dongyang City.


    "Go, don''t worry about it. This cold flame flower must be yours. I said that we should take a step and look at it. When we see the situation, we will try to find a way."


    Pei Su Su stirred the green silk in front of her forehead and said in a soft voice. When she spoke, she had a confident and calm look on her face. But what Zhao Jiuge didn''t see was the red lips that Pei Su Su raised after she finished speaking. If he did, he would understand what Pei Su was thinking at the moment.


    The three of them walked to the square several kilometers around Luoyang City, and stepped on the huge gray stone bricks. When they were close to Luoyang City, they could feel the dignity of Luoyang City.


    Basically, all the cities of the Chinese dynasty, big or small, had their own rules, and these rules were all the same. They were all forbidden to fight and fly through the air. However, the larger the city was, the more strict it would be, and no one would violate it. As for those small cities, could these rules bind the monks with advanced accomplishments It can be imagined that all strength is respected. Those friars dare not indulge in such a big city because they are afraid of the first-class sects and several ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang City.


    Walking on the square outside the city gate of Luoyang and walking towards the gate of Luoyang, Zhao Jiuge can see more clearly all around him. There are obviously two different changes in the city outside the city, but only after entering Luoyang City can we know all these.


    While walking on the square outside Luoyang City, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see the appearance of Luoyang city gate. The whole gate is probably hundreds of meters high. On the two vermilion gates, there are some golden dots densely protruding, and on the top of the gate are two gold large characters, Luoyang.


    The two characters are simple and powerful, with a mysterious and mysterious feeling, with a sense of dignity. As for the door, there are dozens of monks in uniform clothes and wearing Dharma armour under the gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The dozens of monks with ancient gold armor had the lowest level of spiritual cultivation. Most of the city gate guards had this cultivation, and there were two Yuan Ying Jing.


    These city gate guards are naturally the men and horses of several aristocratic families in Luoyang City. They just send people in turn to maintain the order of Luoyang City. Although Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised by the strength of the city gate guards, Zhao Jiuge knows that because of the deterrence of this kind of city, nothing small will happen. Once something happens, it will be something important Zhao Jiuge had to look at Luoyang City differently. It seems that the whole Luoyang city is worthy of the top rank of the Chinese dynasty. However, the power of Luoyang City, which relies on Leizhou City as the center, has accumulated profound information, so its own strength should not be underestimated.


    The quality of the magic armor on these friars is the same as that of the lower grade. However, the magic weapons in their hands are different, such as flying swords, broadswords, or other magic weapons of different shapes. The lowest quality of these magic weapons is the weapon, and the two monks in Yuanying state hold spiritual weapons in their hands.


    Generally speaking, looking at the Chinese dynasty, the monks who arrived at the realm of miraculous elixir were proud enough to be proud of themselves. However, Zhao Jiuge could not see any arrogance on the faces of these monks, but he was indifferent. Looking at the Dharma armour and magic weapons on the monks, Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that maybe there were only some aristocratic families with strong strength and deep foundation Only then can these rebellious friars be subdued, and only they can provide them with sufficient cultivation resources and magic weapons.


    Through the square paved with gray boulders outside the city gate of Luoyang, Zhao Jiuge can also see that there are some law enforcement monks patrolling the outside of Luoyang City from time to time. These friars are usually in groups of ten, and often the leader is outstanding in their accomplishments. All of them wear Dharma armour, but the quality of Dharma armor varies with the cultivation There is no doubt that it is precious. Zhao Jiuge secretly smacks his tongue. Is it possible that the aristocratic family of Luoyang City has reached such a level that it can provide so many people with Dharma armor.


    Zhao Jiuge found that there was a mark of three purple petals on the cuff of either the gate guards or the monks who were patrolling the square. Although he did not know what kind of influence these friars belonged to, those who could be sure that some of them were from one force.


    People come and go in a square of only one kilometer. However, Zhao Jiuge finds that these guards are more and more strict. This makes Zhao Jiuge wonder why the guard force outside the city is so strict. Zhao Jiuge believes that there are monks with higher accomplishments than Yuanying realm on the city wall which is hundreds of meters high. Pay attention to the situation at the gate and outside the city In an emergency, a few breaths can be seen outside.


    When it was less than 100 meters away from Luoyang City, Zhao Jiuge secretly counted the number, including the gate guards of the west gate and the inspection monks in the west square. There were nine monks in yuanyingjing, twenty-five in the spiritual elixir realm, and as many as 100 monks in the foundation construction realm. The rest, not to mention the dangerous atmosphere that Zhao Jiuge vaguely felt on the city wall.


    "It''s necessary to exaggerate in Luoyang City. The guard force of a city gate is so terrible that it can match the strength of some third rate sects. I don''t think anyone will make trouble with the reputation of Luoyang City." Seeing that he was about to enter Luoyang City, Zhao Jiuge left his mouth and finally asked out the doubts in his heart.


    "The guard of such an important city should not be underestimated. However, we should not be afraid of anything in case of ten thousand. Some high-level demons who are insane will not eat enough. They have nothing to do to make trouble in this kind of place. However, once there is one, it must be terrible. Therefore, there are many monks in the city."


    Pei Su Su did not hurry or slow to finish, a little pause, and then continue to slowly.


    "However, the guard forces outside the city are not aimed at the old demons, but at those who make trouble or some small fish and shrimp play a deterrent role. In addition, they can handle some unexpected situations at any time. After all, sometimes the development and change of things appear in that short moment. Moreover, the older you are, the more afraid you are of death. Therefore, those old demons will not come, but some evil cults often make trouble. "


    After all, if Pei huanchi can''t get rid of the evil ways, he can''t do too many evil things. After all, if you can''t practice many evil ways, you can''t do too many things Those aristocratic families in Luoyang City are not fools. If they want to earn spiritual stones, they must have a flow of people. Those evil cults are also human beings, and they also need to cultivate. Cultivation is inseparable from material resources and some transactions, and a part of the income of those aristocratic families depends on these things.


    Just when the three were about to enter Luoyang City, a kind of spirit beast''s roar came out of the sky. The sound was loud and clear and resounded in the air outside Luoyang City.


    Along with the loud and clear voice, there was the sound of breaking the wind and some golden and white light flashing. Zhao Jiuge looked up slightly, squinting at the sudden movement in the sky, and his eyelids trembled.


    I saw several powerful figures in the sky, led by a mutant spirit beast, three lions roaring.There are three heads on the majestic body. Except for the black hair on the top of the head, the rest of the body is golden. The whole body is estimated to be four or five meters away. However, the breath from this mutant spirit animal is full of the realm of primordial babies. You know, it''s only one step away from the transformation to form a demon!


    At the moment, the three lions roared against the wind and pulled a carriage. In the void, the three heads lifted up, as if looking at everything around them, as if they were patrolling their territory.


    Behind it is a carriage. The carriage is golden with brown and white edges. From time to time, there are bursts of aura on the surface of the carriage. It seems that there is a magic array on it.


    There were two figures in the carriage, one old and one young. Both of them had strong breath. Let''s see that they were not ordinary people.


    The young man, who was only 20 years old, was majestic. He was wearing a black and gold robe. A plain jade pendant was hanging around his waist at will. He showed his accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm.


    At the moment, the young man''s eyebrows are slightly raised, with pride, and his eyes are full of joy. He is sitting in the carriage with legs crossed. He is waving a whip in his hand. The whip is also a magic weapon, flashing light. Moreover, the surface of the whip is carved with symbols, which is obviously not ordinary.


    However, this whip is not to drive away the roar of the three lions in front, but to whip the flying friars. The carriage flies all the way in the air and falls towards the gate of Luoyang City. The young man in the carriage laughs excitedly when he sees that the monks on both sides are deserted to avoid the whip.


    Such a move naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of some monks passing by. However, those monks who were not outstanding in their cultivation could only bear it silently even when they saw the young man''s dressing posture and his entourage. Those who were accidentally whipped by the whip were suddenly bruised, and some of them were even directly injured However, for all this, the friars could only admit that they were unlucky and dare not speak out. This made the young man''s movements more unrestrained.


    In the carriage behind the young man, there was an old man with white hair. In fact, he was as calm as a rock. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was closing his eyes. He didn''t care about all the things around him. He looked ordinary. He was wearing a gray robe. He looked like an ordinary old man in his twilight years, but only through me The aura of spiritual power emanated from the old man can feel that this old man has the cultivation of the later period of Yuanying realm!


    At the back of the carriage, there are eight monks in black armor. The eight monks are upright and strong. At least, they are the accomplishments of the elixir realm, but the level of the realm is somewhat different. The quality of the armor on each person is inferior to that of the city gate guard. The main parts of the black armor are black armor It is black. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a faint blood color around you.


    The eight friars fly in a unified way. They follow closely behind the roar of the three lions. The posture alone makes people understand that it is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, if they can show this kind of power, they must have an extraordinary identity.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene coldly. Today, he will not complain about injustice for those monks who have been drawn, because this is the world. Everything is based on strength. However, he will not envy this young man in black gold robes because he can gain as much as he pays. The strength can only be obtained by himself. With strength, people can respect you The ability to manage the things that make you angry.


    Along with the years of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament changed quietly, while his insight was also growing. This growth made his temperament and way of doing things changed, which even Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel clearly.


    In the sky, the three headed lion roared closer and closer, slowly hovering in the air, and it was about to fall on the huge gray stone bricks at the gate of the city. The young man in the black and gold robe seemed to be addicted to the black whip in his hand. He was about to land on the ground. He raised his right arm fiercely and took it to the place where the three lions were about to fall. There, he was standing Two figures!


    "Shua."


    The black whip was thrown in the air and made a sound of breaking wind. The place where the whip fell was exactly the two figures. I think it was when the young man who was controlling the roar of the three lions was about to land, some of them disliked the two figures. Although they were a little far away from him, who made him look bad!


    The two figures are covered in black cloth robes. It seems that the breath they exude is a bit gloomy, unlike other people''s righteous and magnanimous. Judging from this situation, most of them are on the wrong side. However, in Luoyang City, these are not strange. As long as you don''t get on the list of demons, and do not do anything outrageous or unreasonable in those years, no one will be satisfied Nothing to do and trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Well, I think you are addicted to smoking, but some people are not your fault!"


    Seeing that the whip brought out a mirage, he was about to draw on the two figures covered with black robes. Suddenly, a cold hum appeared from the upright figure on the left, followed by some angry words.


    It sounds like a young man, but even his head is wrapped in a black robe, and his whole body exudes a gloomy smell. He must not be a light figure.


    The figure next to the young man was like a dead tree from the beginning to the end. It did not move, nor did it reveal a word.


    When the voice of the young man who could not see his true face dropped, the phantom drawn by the whip was about to fall on him. At this time, a spirit breath suddenly burst out of him.


    "Boom."


    The fierce spiritual power surged directly around his body, and the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm was in a panoramic view. This scene immediately made the handsome young man in black and gold robes behind the roar of three lions, and his cultivation was even higher than him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he sneered in his heart. What about the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm? Don''t forget that this is Luoyang City. Even if there are ten miraculous elixir realms, it''s no wonder that this boy dare to resist, thinking that he can challenge me with his own strength? You should know just now that you came all the way to those humble friars. Which one was not dumb and dare not talk a lot? Besides, he started to resist.


    As soon as the spiritual power was released, the young man covered in the black robe would release a dark spiritual power. As soon as the spiritual power appeared, it would bring a cold and overcast force. Even in this hot summer''s Square, it was obvious that the temperature had dropped a little. The cold was not winter like cold, but a kind of bone cold It means that it''s penetrating.


    "Ding."


    The black magic power bounced onto the whip and made a crisp sound. Then the spirit power dissipated, and the black whip lost its direction and bounced to one side. Moreover, on the magic weapon whip of high quality, a layer of dense cold air could be seen with the naked eye, but the cold air soon disappeared with the collision between the two people Integration.


    Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, the force of ice! However, it is the same attribute of ice, but it seems that there are some differences between them. Zhao Jiuge can''t tell where the difference is.


    Seeing that his whip was blocked by someone, the young man sitting in the carriage pulled by the roar of Three Lions suddenly stood up and stared at him not far away from his face. He was covered with black robes, and his chest was slightly undulating. You should know that no one has ever dared to attack him, only to beat others but not to himself.


    Then the handsome young man in the black and gold robe said with a very angry smile, "where the younger generation, like a mouse, hides his head and tail, is it so shameful?"


    Looking at the two figures, the handsome young man in black and gold robes did not immediately start his work because of his anger. Instead, he was like a cat catching a mouse with a playful eye.


    "This time it''s my turn to watch the good play, not what I''ve caused."


    Seeing the appearance of fighting, the three men who were supposed to enter the city stopped to see what would happen next. Zhao Jiuge said with a funny smile on his face and his hands around his chest.


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t been to the city yet. I''m afraid you can''t help it when I see the cold flame flowers." Sanwu is turning the beads of Buddha on one side and looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. Nobody thinks you''re dumb."


    Hearing the voice of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge immediately murmured two times. Meanwhile, he continued to look at the man in the black robe with strong interest in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to change my name or sit down. I''m afraid to show my true face when I come to Luoyang City. I''ll let you see enough since you want to see it."


    With the sound of the voice, the young man covered in the black robe immediately raised his right hand and rolled back the black robe over his head, revealing his true face.


    He was a young man in his twenties. His appearance was not handsome, but he was somewhat delicate. The most important thing was that the skin of the whole face was particularly white and tender. Some of the White was abnormal, just like some morbid white. At the moment, the young man took off the black robe that covered his head, and looked at the rich young man standing behind the roar of three lions ¡£


    At this time, on the carriage pulled by the roar of three lions, the old man with white hair, who had been resting with his eyes closed and dressed in grey robes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two figures not far away. He just glanced at the pale young man, and then kept his eyes on the figure like a dead wood, and his expression was full of emotion Fear, although the man did not show any aura of spiritual power, but it made him feel more dangerous. However, the old man did not act rashly, but quietly watched the development of the matter. Anyway, this is Luoyang City. Even if the result is bad, they are not afraid.


    "There''s a good show. The young master of the Yang family is used to being domineering. Few people disobey him. This time, I think the young man in black has to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.""Well, I can''t see. Can''t I see that black robed youth is not weak either? I think two people have a fight. I''ll wait for a good show this time."


    "Idiot, the strength is good, but it''s only in the later stage of the elixir realm. Even if the strength is stronger than the young master of the Yang family, you don''t see the Yang family in such a big situation. There are many attendants behind. The Yang family is the most top-notch existence in Luoyang City. Even some other first-class sects also have to give some face to the Yang family. The black robed youth is mostly some casual practice with some adventures That''s it


    "That''s not true. I don''t think those two black robed guys are decent people. I don''t see that they are full of sombre smell in the daytime."


    "Just shut up and watch the play. We don''t have to worry about it anyway."


    The young master Yang, who was driving the roar of three lions, was very frightening and attractive. In addition, the fluctuation of spiritual power just now and the words of the young man in black immediately attracted the eyes of a group of monks on the square outside Luoyang City. Even Zhao Jiuge showed a look of interest. The crowd around the square talked about it A word.


    The young man standing behind the roar of three lions and dressed in black and gold robes is named Yang Hao. He is the youngest only son of the Yang family in the three ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang City. He is very much loved. He is definitely one of the people who can''t afford to be in Leizhou.


    Relying on the power of his family, Yang Hao naturally committed crimes. However, others were afraid of the power of the Yang family, so he could bear it. And this Yang Hao was also used to the attitude of others towards him. Today, he even saw someone who dared to refute him and started to do something. He immediately showed a tolerant smile. People who are familiar with Yang Hao know that he was really angry, and even those who were angry The monks in the crowd looked at the young man in black with sympathy.


    "The cultivation is not high, but the tone is not small. Today I won''t let you die. You don''t know my Yang Hao''s strength."


    Looking at the young man in black, his face was full of anger, and his mouth was slightly raised with sarcasm, showing pride in his every move.


    After that, Yang Hao waved his hand and yelled at the friar who helped you defend the sword behind him, "give it to me. I want to live."


    Although Yang Hao is arrogant, domineering and despotic, he is not a fool. He does not pay attention to any single challenge with others. He knows that his strength is inferior to that of others. What''s more, with his own hands, why do you have to do it yourself.


    The eight spiritual realm monks behind him were originally Yang Hao''s entourage. They were used to bullying men and women. At the moment, they saw Yang Hao''s orders, and they were not surprised.


    Among the eight monks in black armor, two were in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, and the rest were mostly in the early and middle stages of the spiritual elixir realm. These eight monks not only had magic weapons and magic armour, but also some of them even had spiritual weapons. If you look at the situation, you can sweep some small sects. When you hear Yang Hao''s orders, the eight Yang family friars immediately move one by one ¡£


    After stepping on the gray stone bricks on the square of Luoyang City, the eight monks of the Yang family held their flying swords in their hands. The flying swords in the hands of the eight were all of the same style. It seems that they were made in batches by the Yang family.


    "Buzz..."


    After holding the swords in their hands, the eight friars kept making a clear buzzing sound, and then the spirit breath of the eight people burst out at the same time. Moreover, the eight people showed a semi oval shape, which wrapped the two people. It seems that these people have not done this kind of thing for the first time, and there is a tacit understanding between them.


    Then the eight spirits flickered, with sharp sword spirit, like eight dragon flying in the air, and went to the black robed youth who showed his face. The strength of the eight people was not weak. They cooperated with their magic weapons and their own spiritual power. The attack made the monks around them dumbfounded and shocked. Even some of them just stepped in If there is a slight carelessness on the part of a monk who is not long after Yuanying''s state, he may fall down, not to mention the pale young man in black robe.


    Yang Hao stood on the carriage drawn by the roar of three lions and looked down at all this. He looked arrogant and saw the momentum released by his eight attendants. He could not help but have a satisfied look in his eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, with a cruel coldness. He seemed to have seen the black robed youth hit by the sword, then he was in a mess and finally knelt down to himself The scene of begging for mercy.


    Yang Hao tried hard to stare at the black robed youth, trying to find some fear and panic expression from his face and expression, but the result was very disappointing. The black robed youth did not panic at all, on the contrary, his expression was as plain as a pool of water. You should know that no matter how outstanding the black robed youth is, he is definitely not the right of his eight followers in a hurry Hand, what''s more, the black robed youth has not moved a little.


    At present, this situation only shows that the black robed youth is scared to be stupid. Another situation is that the black robed youth has a plan in mind and has some countermeasures. Obviously, Yang Hao thinks it is the latter situation, but he doesn''t think that the young man is scared to be stupid.


    Yang Hao frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had a bad premonition and conjecture in his heart. The old man in grey robe, who had been flattered or insulted, was like a withered tree. At the moment, he not only opened his eyes, but also became more and more fierce. His expression was staring at the man beside the black robed youth. His expression was dignified and full of vigilance!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Hehe, the Yang family in Leizhou has a good reputation, but at the same time, you are not the only Yang family in Leizhou!"


    Seeing that the eight gorgeous swords were less than three meters away from the pale young man in black, the eyelids of the pale black robed youth did not shake, as if the attack he was facing was no longer there.


    The momentum caused by the sharp and sharp sword Qi makes the clothes on the black robed youth tremble slightly. At this time, the figure who has been standing still beside the black robed youth, has no words and no movement. Finally, he has a reaction. After two chuckles, he says slowly.


    This voice is a little hoarse, with a few minutes of cold taste, let people listen to some shudder, the people around this time just put their eyes on this figure.


    At the same time, the shadow of the old man suddenly began to rise, and the voice of the old man''s face shrank rapidly.


    Then, a cloud of black cold air, centered on the figure of the black robe beside the dead wood, spread around. The black cold air kept rolling around, and it became even colder when it touched those brilliant swords.


    After these movements, the figure stood firmly behind the pale young man, protecting him from any accident, and then stretched out his right hand over his head.


    The surface of the outstretched right hand showed dry skin, just like the bark surface of age. Then he took off the black robe that covered the revelation, and immediately revealed the true face of this figure.


    It was a face full of wrinkles, eyes with a cautious chill, the hook nose made the whole person look a little unfriendly. The words just came from his mouth, and the black chill was also released from his hands.


    "Click."


    The attack of the two sides was not so fierce as expected, and a strong sound broke out. On the contrary, it was silent. The monks around could clearly see the sharp eight swords. When the distance from the pale black robed youth was only two meters away, they still stopped.


    The eight swords still exist, but there is no dissipation. The cold black air released by the black robed old man becomes like this when touched. It is clear that the target is in front of us. The eight sword Qi can''t move. The sword spirit still twinkles with dazzling aura and vibrates and buzzes slightly, but it can''t move forward.


    Until this time, the pale young man in black finally had some expression on his face, and his dark eyes showed a little satisfaction.


    When the black robed old man showed his true face, he immediately released an offensive. Some of the monks who had advanced accomplishments suddenly showed surprise. Then Pei Su Su Su and San Wu no longer became indifferent. Zhao Jiuge, however, did not change much, because he was still a step short of their accomplishments and could not feel the cultivation of the old man in black robe For!


    "Transform the state of God!"


    The old man in grey robe behind Yang Hao changed his face several times. Although there are not many monks in the bustling Luoyang City, but there are also many monks who are higher than this, the grey robed old man is still a little frightened. He didn''t expect that his childe had arrived at the door of his house and caused such trouble. Fortunately, he was lucky Fortunately, it has arrived at the gate of Luoyang. As long as there is any accident, the Yang family can send senior monks to come to rescue at any time.


    The pale young man in black seemed to enjoy the surprised look of the monks around him, and the contented look on his face became more intense. However, Yang Hao''s face became gloomy. Although he was not a fool, he obviously kicked the iron plate this time. As a young master of the Yang family in Luoyang City, he still had a little sight. However, he is used to bullying others. If you want to let him suffer a little anger, it''s even worse than killing him.


    "Keep going. I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, I''ll let you clean up. Maybe you''re right. I''m not the only Yang family in Luoyang City, but I also want to tell you that this is Luoyang City. It''s enough for my Yang family here!"


    It seems that Yang Hao has never been so angry. He has been confused by his anger. At this moment, he knows clearly that there is an old monster in the other side, and the one who has achieved the highest level of cultivation here is the old man of yuanyingjing. However, he still does not care to clean up the pale black robed youth.


    When the old black robed old man started to work, the eight Yang family generals behind him understood the gap between the two sides in the terrible breath. They had already been scared out of their guts. They didn''t dare to act rashly. When they heard Yang Hao''s command, they were in a dilemma for a time. On one hand, they were ordered by the master, and on the other hand, they knew it clearly There is a huge gap between the strength of opponents, even if the hands are not much suspense.


    The eight Yang family members were hesitant, but the hesitation began to waver in Yang Hao''s angry eyes. Finally, after only a moment, the eight Yang family members, who were full of breath and dressed in blood black armor, would bite their teeth and start again. When the eight Yang family members put their spiritual power into operation again, the young man in black, who was pale, had been working again The eight swords in front of me started to move again. The hum was constantly amplified, and it was shaking violently, as if to break away from the shackles."Stubborn!"


    Seeing this scene, the pale young man sneered scornfully, while the old man in black, whose skin was wrinkled and like dead wood, whispered a word, and then his right hand rolled his sleeve robe and waved it toward the void in front of him.


    I didn''t see how the old man in black had moved. I saw that the black cold air that had been dispersed in the group had gathered up again from four sides towards the eight swords, and this time with a piercing cold wind.


    "I thought it was some mysterious and profound Dharma decision. It was so cold that even my body could feel the cold. I didn''t expect that I was a cat and a dog. I couldn''t get on the right table. What I did was just some heresy and some soul power cultivated by my soul."


    At the beginning, the black robed old man''s first move was too fast and did not reveal anything special, so Sanwu didn''t see the origin of the black robed old man. But this time, Sanwu finally saw the name of the black robed old man, and then a pair of eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes. After all, as a Buddhist, he hated those unorthodox people most.


    "This time, I was embarrassed. It was so." Pei Su Su on the side of the beautiful eyes inside a little surprised, opened red lips and whispered two whispers.


    Only Zhao Jiuge was silent. In terms of insight, even Zhao Jiuge had to admit that he was inferior to some ordinary disciples of aristocratic families. After all, his time of contact with this road was too short.


    But at the same time, he also understood that this was why he was surprised that the icy breath of the two men was similar to himself, but they were very different.


    As for the soul is originally Yin, there are countless mortals in this world every day. There is always a time when one is born, old or dead. Some monks rely on these ghosts to cultivate. Although they are not evil cultivation, they are not the people of the right path. They are going to follow the heretical ways. In order to take a shortcut and quickly improve their strength, the monks in this world think too much of the devious thoughts, which is why they evolved this There are so many unorthodox skills. However, as long as such monks do not do things that are harmful to nature and seek other people''s lives, most people will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, and will not meddle in their own affairs.


    With the voice of the old man in black, the black cold air condensed from the center of the four directions became more and more intense. Then, in the blink of an eye, the eight swords with brilliant aura lost their moving colors and only gave out a faint faint light. The fierce sword spirit was frozen by the cold air and became an entity!


    "Click..."


    The slight crackle broke the silence. The eight swords spread several cracks and then broke and dispersed into ice foam.


    Most of the monks watching around, except for a few, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The strength of the old man was also too fierce. With just one hand at random, he easily resolved the attack of eight friars in the realm of miraculous elixir.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes radiated brilliance and praised in his heart that this was the strength of the realm of transforming gods. Even if he was in the realm of miraculous elixir, it could be said that he was invincible in the same realm, but even a hundred of himself were not the opponents of a monk in the realm of transforming gods. After all, crossing the realm was like a world separated from heaven and earth. Zhao Jiuge could not help admiring it in his heart To think of when he can break through the realm of transforming gods, but soon Zhao Jiuge laughs at himself. He can''t even break through the realm of Yuanying, let alone talk about the realm of transforming gods.


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t blame me for being ungrateful and impolite when you move."


    The Eight Generals of the Yang family were easily attacked. The black robed old man''s hoarse voice resounded again. He didn''t want to quarrel with the Yang family too rigidly. After all, even he had to admit that the power of the Yang family was in full swing. Moreover, Luoyang City was the land of the Yang family. He brought his young master to Luoyang City to buy a piece of natural material and treasure He is not an ordinary person. He can''t watch his young master being beaten, so he has to take measures to deter the Yang family. There is no heavy hand, and no hurt, and the words are not too overbearing.


    But sometimes the old man in black thinks too well. He doesn''t want to make trouble. It doesn''t mean Yang Hao wants to calm things down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Childe, bear with the wind and calm for a while. The other side is a monk who transforms the spirit. Moreover, we have no conflict with them. We should stop as soon as things are not too bad."


    In the carriage drawn by the roar of the three lions, the old man in grey robe who started to look like a dead tree at first did not have the leisure and elegance just now, and his face was full of tension, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    At the moment, the old man in grey robe had already come to Yang Hao''s side and firmly protected him. He was afraid that Yang Hao might have something wrong. If Yang Hao went out in Luoyang City, he would not have died 100 times!


    Seeing the other party''s black robed old man''s two random moves brought a strong deterrent. The black robed old man beside Yang Hao whispered in his ear.


    After hearing the words of the old man in grey robe who had been guarding him for many years, Yang Hao''s breath began to change rapidly. He did not speak for a long time. Then his eyes were filled with anger, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Some hysterical cries said, "endure? You call me forbearance. How do you want me to be patient? When people bully me, you have to call me forbearance. Don''t forget that this is Luoyang City, and I''m a descendant of the Yang family. If you really tolerate, I can''t lose this person. How can you expect me to be seen by others in the future? "


    From childhood to adulthood, he was not resisted. Today, he was bullied again and again, which made Yang Hao lose some sense because of his anger. In his opinion, there is no matter that the Yang family can''t solve. What''s more, he is just a mere God transforming monk. Even if he is a spiritual monk, his Yang family doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing Yang Hao''s attitude at this moment, the old man in black could not help frowning slightly. He had already made his gesture easy enough. If it wasn''t for the face of the Yang family, he would not have been so merciful just now. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the Yang family, but this time he comes to Luoyang because the young master around him has They have to bow their heads in other people''s territory.


    But now it seems that the young master of the Yang family is just a bag of straw. He is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also has no brain. Normal people will not set up a big enemy for themselves at will. Moreover, there is no competition for interests. In fact, there is no deep hatred between the two sides. However, Yang Hao wants to fight with himself for his own selfish desire The posture of never dying.


    The old man in black was only worried that once the trouble broke out, it would be hard to get what his young master needed. After all, this treasure of heaven and earth was indispensable to his young master''s cultivation. If he had to start, he was afraid that he would delay his business.


    Looking at the current situation, it is inevitable to move on later. Thinking of this, the wrinkled old man in black looks at the old man in grey robe opposite. He is also a servant. The master is not the same, and the treatment is not the same. With such a guy as Yang Hao, he is not only angry, but also has no good end.


    "Give me a hand, regardless of the consequences, I will let these two people inseparable from Luoyang City!"


    There is blood in Yang Hao''s eyes. He only likes to control everything in his own hands. This situation is not controlled by himself, which makes him very mad. For Yang Hao, who was spoiled since childhood, this feeling is even more difficult than beating him.


    Hearing Yang Hao''s angry words, the eight Yang family members wearing blood black armor can''t help but look at the respected old man in grey robe. After all, they know that they have to do something even if they are defeated. It''s unreasonable. Moreover, the old man in grey robes has the highest strength and naturally everything is decided by the old man in grey robe.


    "Childe, this..." The old man in grey robes looks puzzled and wants to continue to talk to Yang Hao, but before a word is said, he is interrupted by the angry Yang Hao.


    "Are you all deaf? If you don''t hear me, take these two cats and dogs for me regardless of the consequences. I will bear all the consequences!"


    Yang Hao''s face was angry. With a wave of his right hand, he pointed to the old man in grey robe and yelled. The old man''s hesitation about his words was like adding fuel to the fire, which made Yang Hao''s angry mood burst out. This made him feel that his face could not hang. Especially at the moment, there were many monks around him who were watching. Yang Hao seemed to feel it Feel around that a lot of eyes in the ridicule of their own, which makes him a little crazy.


    Seeing that Yang Hao was really angry and had been guarding Yang Hao''s safety for more than ten years, the old man in grey robe changed his hesitant look. He naturally knew Yang Hao''s temperament after being together for so long. Since Yang Hao said so, he knew that it was inevitable to have a fierce fight in this way. So he simply let his mind be determined and let his mother-in-law''s mentality be swept away, and he would do his best, In order to avoid the heart of miscellaneous thoughts, the original master fight, all in the end between the electric light and flint.


    Seeing the old man in grey robe hesitated, his breath began to become strong. Although he only had the strength in the later period of yuanyingjing, his real combat power was not vulgar when he was in the Yang family! The strong spiritual power is constantly flowing on the old man in grey robes, which makes the grey robes on his body begin to sway. Seeing that the old man in the grey robe is about to start, the eight Yang family members, who are wearing blood Black French armor, will bite their teeth and re run their spiritual power again. Naturally, they have a deep relationship with Yang Hao''s safety, and they will lose everything and fear glory."Elder Wu, when we start to work, we should focus on our own safety. We should not pay too much attention to the big things. We will not buy them for the time being. It is not only this chance that we can buy them in the world."


    Seeing that it was inevitable to fight against each other in the end, the pale young man in black could not help but sink his face and whispered to the old man in black.


    Today, he took elder Wu to Luoyang city because he got the news that there was a Tiancai Dibao at the auction three days later, which was exactly what he needed to cultivate his skills. If he could swallow this rare natural material and earth treasure, his strength would be improved by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, they had been low-key and had no reason to know Being provoked by Yang Hao, a domineering disciple of the aristocratic family, others said that he could not afford to be provoked and could hide. However, Yang Hao bit people like a mad dog.


    Now, they are not afraid of Yang Hao and his party. After all, elder Wu around him has the cultivation of transforming God and can completely suppress the other party. However, what they fear is that once they start to attack, Yang Hao will become angry, regardless of everything. This is Luoyang City, and the Yang family has been living in Luoyang City for more than a thousand years, Even if their strength is not vulgar, they can not hold down the Yang family!


    With such a thought, the pale black robed youth could not help but get angry. Originally, he was full of joy and wanted to come to Luoyang City to buy his favorite Tiancai Dibao. Who knows what happened? This made the pale black robed youth decide to clean up Yang Hao even if he didn''t go to the city to buy things this time. If he didn''t come to the city to buy things, he would have to clean up Yang Hao. He couldn''t do it now Let Yang Hao bully his head to shit, although the Yang family power is good, but they are not necessarily bad.


    "I see, young master."


    Hearing the words of the young man with a pale face and black robe, the elder Wu''s gloomy eyes float with warmth. Although they should protect the young master''s safety, there is a sharp contrast between Yang Hao and the pale young man in their attitudes towards people, which makes the elder Wu sigh.


    At the same time, looking at the gray robed old man''s eyes with sympathy, it is a very important thing to be able to keep up with a good master. Although his young master''s quality is not so excellent, he has been practicing diligently and diligently, which is not too bad. The most important thing is that he is not wrong in dealing with people and things, and he is willing to protect the young master''s safety, although he is one in the clan Elder, the status is not bad, but he is more willing to watch him grow up beside the young master.


    Different thoughts constantly appear in their hearts, but the group of people in the opposite Yang family no longer give them time to think about it. With only a few breaths, the breath of the old man in grey robe has reached its peak. After all, facing a spiritual realm monk, especially the cross-border competition, it is impossible for the grey robed old man not to take it seriously.


    Seeing the fierce fighting on both sides, the crowd around them, who had already been surrounded by three floors and three outer floors, suddenly stepped back one by one to make the space around the Yang family and the two more spacious, so as to avoid the fight between the two sides and damage the fish pond, which would also affect them.


    There are no less than four law enforcement teams of Luoyang City who are wearing French armour and holding the same style of flying sword. There are many law enforcement teams in Luoyang city square of Nuo da. Each team has about ten people. The highest accomplishments have spiritual elixir realm. At this moment, we can see that the two sides are at war. The monks of these law enforcement teams are at war It''s also at a loss.


    There are three ancient families in the whole city of Luoyang. As for the other first-class sects, they only collect benefits and do not manage these trivial matters. The security of the whole Luoyang city is managed by one family every three years, so these law enforcement teams belong to one of them.


    It is forbidden to do anything in Luoyang City. It is a static rule, and there is no dare to violate it. Otherwise, someone will do it. However, the square outside Luoyang city is hard to say. Although it is only a hundred steps away from the city, there is no rule that no one can do it.


    At the moment, there are no less than five spiritual elixir monks in the law enforcement team. However, facing a competition between a spiritual realm monk and a group of yuanyingjing friars and Lingdan realm friars, they have the intention to stop it, but they are suffering from the lack of strength. Besides, they have already recognized who it is. The only son of the Yang family, Yang Hao, has such a big show This makes them even more afraid to stop. Yang Hao''s bad reputation can be said to be known by all people in Luoyang City.


    They hesitated to look at the situation in the field, in a dilemma, but soon someone ordered to go down, as if to send someone to inform the past of the situation here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Let''s go with me, take these two, set up the array!"


    After sweeping the hesitation in his heart, the grey robed old man''s face became fierce. After all, even if his accomplishments are not as good as that of elder Wu, don''t forget that his own strength also has the later period of Yuanying state!


    When the old man in grey robe murmurs, the eight Yang family members wearing blood black magic armor will immediately release their breath, and the breath is indistinctly mixed into one. It seems that the eight Yang family members are Yang family members after all. Even if they are facing a spirit transforming state, they will provide all their cultivation resources and magic weapons At this time, it was just when they were put to use. They immediately threw away their thoughts in their hearts and instantly their figure moved.


    And the old man in grey robe was not idle. He took the lead in releasing a magic weapon in his hand. Those families would practice together on weekdays. Naturally, they would have some arrays, which could improve their strength for a short time. The grey robed old man didn''t put his hope on these generals who only had elixir realm. He just wanted to use them to delay himself for a while. Once there was a disturbance here Static spread, the Yang family will certainly send someone to come.


    At the moment, the old man in grey robe is shining with light. The magic weapon in his hand is blooming with his own spiritual power. It is a Book of jade, and every page is shining with crystal clear light. However, there is not a word, just like a wordless heavenly book. There is a halo around the whole book to wrap the magic weapon ¡£


    With the magic weapon in hand, the old man''s eyes became more confident. Naturally, he understood that relying on fighting was far from the opponent of elder Wu. Therefore, he chose to give up the attack. One shot was a magic weapon of defensive nature. What he wanted to do was to rely on himself and several generals, and strive for more time. He believed that before long, the Yang family and the high school of Luoyang City would be the best The layer guard will appear, and then naturally there will be nothing to do with him.


    Eight Generals of the Yang family, dressed in blood black vests, have been standing behind the old man in grey robes in the shape of a fan. Although there are nine people on their side, their momentum is still suppressed by elder Wu alone. All of them are as if they are facing a great enemy.


    "Well, we''re really bullied?" At the sight of the Yang family''s swearing face to face, elder Wu was also angry. After all, who had no temper and pride to be able to achieve such accomplishments?


    Later, elder Wu''s gloomy eyes became even colder. He didn''t have the courage to kill the Yang family outside Luoyang, but he still dared to teach him a lesson!


    "Hoo Hoo."


    It was extremely hot in July, but as soon as the voice of Wu Chang''s old saying fell, several cold winds blew through the surrounding air, and all the monks around felt a burst of shade.


    Then the cool and cold wind began to gather around the aura, blooming bright black light, the light was cold and deep, and then burst out in an instant, facing the opposite gray robed old man.


    Elder Wu is extraordinary when he makes a move! And what he wants to do is to quickly get rid of the trouble and play a deterrent role to the people around him.


    The old man in grey robe suddenly changed his face when he felt the chilling chill in this hot summer day. Then he held the crystal clear book of heaven in his right hand. His left hand quickly pinched his hand to make a decision. He also whispered in his mouth, "the book of spiritual Dharma, limitless Imperial realm."


    A pale yellow aura forms a light curtain, and this light curtain constantly enlarges to cover itself and the people behind him. The pale yellow light curtain sometimes appears and disappears, but occasionally it flows a silk halo when it appears.


    Seeing that strange scene, the old man in grey robe didn''t dare to be careless. He was also a man of firm mind when he was able to practice until the later stage of Yuanying state. He didn''t dare to have any promotion. He just had to defend before attacking. Moreover, he saw that there were some evil sects in elder Wu''s cultivation, which was not a good way. Therefore, he became more and more uneasy.


    Although his book is a top-grade spirit tool, and after decades of refining by his own young children, his power has reached the level of perfection. However, even when facing the attack of elder Wu, he who holds the spirit weapon does not have the faith that he used to have against the enemy. After all, it is like a boundary between heaven and earth. Although it is only a realm, it is often the land of heaven No.


    The old man in grey robe has a dignified look and a slight narrowing in his eyes. His spiritual power has been flowing like a flowing river.


    "Bang."


    Several black lights with cold and piercing cold sense bombarded the pale yellow light curtain released by the old man in grey robe to urge the magic weapon to release, and made a strong roar.


    Originally, the faint yellow light curtain was hit by the black light, and then the light was shining and blooming. The light yellow halo and black halo were interwoven together.


    The first ray of light was suddenly blocked. The light curtain did not change at all, but a layer of cold air emitting black fluorescence was diffused above.


    Seeing that he had successfully blocked elder Wu''s first attack by relying on his magic weapon, the old man was relieved. He was glad that he spent most of his time refining this defense magic weapon with Ziyuan fire instead of his own flying sword. It seems that the defense type magic weapon is more practical than the killing magic weapon at critical moments.Not only was the old man in grey robe relieved, but Yang Hao, who stood behind the roar of three lions, was not afraid. Previously, he was angry for a moment. Now, after all, he felt a little impulsive to offend a monk of Huashen realm. After all, the more he was in a high position, the more afraid he was to die. But on second thought, this is outside Luoyang City, and his strength is full again. As long as Yang family is here, let alone a monk in Huashen realm He''s not afraid of ten.


    At the moment, the eight family generals in blood black Dharma armor have already stimulated spiritual power according to the array. The breath of eight people is temporarily mixed into one. That momentum can compete with a young child''s realm for a short time. The magic of the array lies in this.


    However, it did not last for a long time. The crowd just let go of their breath, and then they were raised to their throat again, because after the next count, after the black cold air touched the pale yellow light curtain emitted by the spiritual Dharma book, there began to be changes that could be seen by the naked eye.


    At first, the thin cold air began to materialize and turned into a thin layer of ice. Then, there were several bangs. The yellow light curtain rippled and fluctuated continuously, just like the water waves on the river surface blown by the wind.


    The light from the magic weapon was also changing rapidly. The old man in grey robe felt a little hard. He had already pushed the speed of the spiritual power to the maximum and instilled it into the magic weapon in his right hand. However, he had already felt that it would not last long. He did not expect elder Wu to look like that A random blow, suddenly burst out of power, let him so unprepared.


    "No one else and so on. Let''s spread them out."


    A law enforcement team leader in Luoyang City, wearing a special French armour, body back and flying sword, frowned slightly, waved his right hand, and yelled at the monks watching.


    With the order of the leader of the law enforcement team in the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm, dozens of law enforcement friars who had gathered here immediately began to clear the field and drove the irrelevant people to a place hundreds of meters away from the fighting place.


    The leader, who was the most powerful among a group of law enforcement monks, looked worried. He could not control his accomplishments and offend either side. Besides, one side was the famous young master of Yang family in Luoyang City. So he could only let the two sides fight with each other. He just kept the order around him, waiting for the high-level of Qin family to come Not long after that, he had ordered people to inform them. What''s more, even if there was no notice from those high-level practitioners, even if they felt the fluctuation of biduling power here, the yuan God would understand what happened immediately after he swept away.


    "Ha ha, the more the fight, the more lively. Now there is a good show to watch. Finally, it''s my turn. I don''t have to worry about it. I''m waiting to see the play."


    Seeing that the battle is getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Jiuge said with both hands around his chest that he had caused a lot of trouble every time before. This time, it was his turn to watch the play instead of participating in it in person.


    There are more and more friars coming around. After all, this kind of formation is hard to see, and the identity of Yang Hao, one of them, is recognized by others. Luoyang City has a large population, so the number of people does not grow rapidly. Fortunately, there are law enforcement teams coming to maintain the order around, so that the scene will not become a mess.


    And at this moment, the situation in the field is changing!


    After only a few breaths, the pale yellow light curtain became tottering, and the old man in grey robe looked gloomy and sweaty.


    The magic weapon of the book on his right hand twinkles like the day, which has already stimulated to its maximum power. However, no matter how hard the old man in grey robe tries, he can not resist elder Wu''s attack.


    Yang Hao stares at the place where the light curtain and cold air interweave. Because of the inner tension, even the breathing voice becomes slow. The corners of his mouth twitch from time to time, which represents his inner fear. Fortunately, no matter how arrogant and domineering he is, he still has the pride of their Yang family. He has been trying to keep calm and not be afraid Come out.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the yellow light curtain finally broke, turned into a little light, disappeared in the air.


    The magic weapon of the book in the old man''s hand also became dim. Looking at the appearance, it seemed that the whole magic weapon had been damaged a little, and it needed to be re cultivated and tempered to recover. Meanwhile, the old man in grey robe was also bitten back, which led to some confusion in his spiritual power, and his face turned pale.


    Without the protection of this medium-sized spirit artifact, a group of ten people were exposed to the residual black cold air, and the situation suddenly changed into danger!


    "If you don''t know what you can do, do you want to clean us up?"


    Seeing that the magic weapon was damaged, elder Wu''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He said faintly that if it was not for fear of the Yang family''s power in Luoyang City, with the strength of these people, he would not pay attention to them at all.


    Without the protection of the magic weapon, in the eyes of elder Wu, there was no suspense. Even though Yang Hao must have several treasures to protect his life, he just taught him a lesson. What''s more, he had no time to use any treasures.


    No matter how annoyed, elder Wu still has a little sense. He just wants to teach this young man a lesson. He doesn''t have the heart to kill him. If he killed young master Yang, he would not have saved his life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    When the pale yellow light curtain broke, Yang Hao''s pupils shrank. He was staring at the black cold light rushing towards him. His right finger clenched was a little white. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a crystal clear jade pendant in the palm of his right hand, which seems to be some kind of body protection treasure. But when you see Yang Hao''s gnashing teeth, most of them are consumables It''s gone.


    "Stop me!"


    Although the old man in grey robe drank with a low voice, he still forced himself to calm down quickly. It doesn''t matter if he died. If Yang Hao had a bit of a slip, he would not have died ten times.


    What he didn''t know was that although elder Wu sent out the intention of killing, he didn''t have the heart to kill. What he could do now was to protect Yang Hao as much as he could. First, the elixir realm masters behind him would strive for some time for himself, so that he could use his means.


    At the moment when the pale yellow light curtain broke, the eight Yang family members were shocked. Before any shock, they heard the words of the old man in grey robe. They had to grit their teeth. Fortunately, the eight pole sword array had been put into practice. Therefore, it also gave them a bit of courage to fight against the black cold air released by elder Wu.


    The eight Yang family teachers, dressed in blood black magic armour, were all holding the magic weapon flying sword in their hands. They looked at the black cold air that was close to their eyes. They all waved the flying sword in their hands.


    Eight people''s body''s Dharma armor blooms the rich halo, already urged to the extreme, even if so, they can feel the piercing cold from the skin.


    Before the cold light comes, the cold sense will come first!


    The eight men scattered and fought, unconsciously showing a circle, guarding in front of Yang Hao. Around the eight people, there were black and white streamers. This is the power of the eight pole sword array, which gave them a short-term increase in strength. They were confident to fight with the friars of Yuanying realm, but now they are facing a realm of transforming gods The next moment of imagination, monk.


    The eight swords are flying in unison and blooming with light. The sword spirit converges and condenses in the air. Finally, a black-and-white eight pole pattern is formed. The eight pole sword Qi condenses into a few black cold lights left by elder Wu.


    The movement and stillness in the air makes the square outside Luoyang feel, especially the aura and dangerous fluctuation. Luoyang City, which has not been in this posture for a long time, suddenly becomes lively. After all, Luoyang city is one of the top cities in the whole Chinese dynasty, but few people set foot in Luoyang city, Although it is not in the city, but in the square outside the city, but this is also a great courage!


    After the sword Qi is released, the eight faces look dignified, and the eye band expects to see how far their peak offensive can reach.


    "Bang."


    With a muffled sound, the black-and-white eight pole pattern broke in an instant. Even a breath of time did not stop elder Wu''s attack, or even consumed a little attack.


    Old Wu raised his eyelids and looked at the people in front of him. It seemed that he was too lazy to express his disdain. After all, several elixir realms tried to deal with themselves, and he didn''t know whether the Yang family''s sacrifice was brain drain.


    The eight Yang family members were shocked, but they had no time to panic at the moment, because the three black chills of elder Wu came to them in an instant. One of them came to them, and the other two ran to the old man in grey robe and Yang Hao.


    The grey robed old man''s face changed, and he was angry. He was ready to let several people delay for himself, and then he spent some time to release the magic weapon. However, it seems that they did not delay for a moment. On the contrary, their lives may be in danger.


    At present, the old man in grey robe can no longer release the means. After all, it still needs time to prepare. But now that the attack has arrived, he can only do it himself and rely on his own spiritual strength to stop the black cold air. He can ignore the lives of several generals, but Yang Hao can''t ignore it.


    A black chill suddenly fell on the eight Yang generals who had already displayed their swords. The black and white streamers around several people''s bodies were instantly annihilated, and the blood black magic light of the eight Yang generals became dim.


    Then, the bodies of the Eight Generals of the Yang family remained motionless and stayed at the last moment. After the black cold light attacked several people''s bodies, the cold entered the body in an instant, and the blood and spiritual power in the meridians were frozen. However, the appearance of the Eight Generals was not much different from that of the photos. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a black on the surface of the eight people''s bodies Thin, fluorescent ice crystals.


    "Wow, this is the way to fight."


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing. It makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at the gloomy air on their bodies. Moreover, this method is definitely more yin cold."


    "Haha, I don''t care who these two one old and one young are. I just beat the Yang family. I''m afraid that this matter can''t be solved today."


    Seeing that the power of the realm of transforming gods was so domineering, the monks around him were surprised and talked about it. Especially, the dry face of the old man in grey robe was full of haze. When he saw the Eight Generals of the Yang family, I''m afraid it would be more or less ominous for him to see the Eight Generals of the Yang family. Today, he was beaten in the face of the Yang family. As a sacrifice of the Yang family, he was naturally upset, but the strength of the family was stable To stabilize his state, his heart is full of oppression.But what he didn''t know was that elder Wu didn''t want to make a big fuss. There was no big thing, so he was merciful all the time, but he didn''t dare to kill people. After all, no one knew the reputation of the Yang family in Leizhou. Elder Wu was more or less afraid of it.


    Although at the moment, the eight Yang family members will not be able to move, but as long as the cold in their bodies is lost, they will gradually recover their freedom. However, they will have to recuperate for several months under the great injury.


    At this time, the old man in grey robe was filled with anger, and he felt ready to go out of his way. He used to be arrogant because of the reputation of the Yang family. Today, he was suffocated and was a little angry. Even though he knew that he was defeated, the old man in grey robe had already let go of it. It was worse than being passive and finally It''s an inevitable result.


    The green flying sword behind his back is still in his hand. The old man in grey robe stands in front of Yang Hao like a man in charge. The sword body is horizontal in front of him and emits a fierce breath. The strength of the later stage of Yuanying''s realm is great in the land of one state. The strength can''t be underestimated. However, he met a monk in the realm of transforming God. No wonder the old man in grey robe is full of it I''ve been holding back.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, the green sword light swirled around the body of the sword.


    The left hand pinches, the purple purple yuan''s cremation becomes a fire dragon whistling by.


    The sharp sword spirit and the hot purple yuan fire gushed out from the old man in the grey robe. After throwing them out, the spirit of the old man in grey robe has reached a peak. The silver white hair slightly moves, and the gray robe on his body is whistling. It can be said that the old man in grey robe has promoted his own strength to the greatest extent.


    However, all this was in vain. The two black rays of cold light rushed to Yang Hao and the old man in grey robe. In the face of the fire of Ziyuan of the old man in grey robe, this had a slightly blocking trend.


    "Chi Chi..."


    After the purple purple yuan fire was touched by the black cold light, it made a wheezing sound, and constantly emitted white fog. The interweaving of ice and fire showed incisively and vividly at this moment. At this time, the situation of one-sided change, and became a little stalemate. As soon as the old man in grey robe made a move, he did not even block elder Wu like those generals in the realm of miraculous elixir The time of the offensive was not achieved.


    The green sword light is not so easy to use. There is no way for the sharp sword spirit to break the strange black chill. On the contrary, there are some faint signs of freezing. In the air, only the black cold light and the old man in grey robe are interwoven.


    Soon, the contest between the two sides came to an end. After a few breaths, the fire of Ziyuan released by the old man in grey robe was evaporated completely, and the green sword light disappeared with the spiritual power exhausted.


    Although the last two black lights were successfully weakened to only one, the remaining one could still bring him a fatal blow.


    After passing through the fire of Ziyuan, the black cold light was as fast as lightning, and directly hit the belly of the old man in grey robe. Facing the old man with grey robe whose strength was much higher than those of the generals, old Wu would not let him go easily. Yang Hao didn''t dare to hurt his skin. The accomplishments of those Yang families were too weak, so elder Wu put his anger on the old man in grey robe The old man in the grey robe had the worst of luck.


    When he was hit in the abdomen, there was a burst of pain. The old man''s dry face wrinkled violently. Then the pain disappeared. He only felt numb in his body, as if frozen. Then he could feel that he had lost contact with his baby. Even the baby was frozen by the piercing cold.


    Even if he made the decision to get rid of it, he lost contact with Yuanying at the moment, which made him afraid. After all, he lost his physical body. As long as the Yuanying was still alive, he could take the house and practice again. If he died, he would not even be able to reincarnate!


    The old man in grey robe was pale, but he had spiritual power but could not move at the moment. The most important thing was that once he had any danger or accident, his baby could not escape.


    Thinking of this, the old man in grey robe has already ignored the intense pain and the relatively serious injury on his body. In his heart, he just hoped that the elder Wu would not kill him. After all, he was afraid of death, otherwise there would not be so many people practicing and hoping to live forever.


    The old man in grey robe can only watch the remaining black cold air rush towards Yang Hao, his face full of anxiety but can''t do anything about it.


    Elder Wu, dressed in black, looked at the gorgeous and noble young master of the Yang family with interest in his eyes. His hand only scares Yang Hao. It doesn''t matter if he hurts others. If he really hurts Yang Hao, he is afraid that it is not appropriate to untie the matter. Moreover, he also knows that a noble young master like Yang Hao must have a treasure given by his family to protect his life. He just wants to take advantage of it To suppress Yang Hao''s pride.


    "Stop, be merciful


    However, just at this time, a charming figure with a little hurry came from the gate of Luoyang City, and the voice was getting closer and closer, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to the place of Bi Dou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    When this charming voice dropped, the monks around him were surprised to see that a figure with a cultivation breath no less than that of elder Wu appeared in the field.


    However, compared with the onlookers around him, elder Wu, who was in the middle of the duel, was the first to realize that the breath had the cultivation of the early stage of transforming God!


    Originally, elder Wu had no intention of doing anything to Yang Hao. At the moment, hearing the charming voice, he immediately scattered the only black cold light. Although the figure seems to have arrived in the field, he can''t stop elder Wu''s attack on Yang Hao by himself.


    Therefore, elder Wu is also happy to be a human being. If elder Wu wants to come, most of them are the elders of the Yang family, or the high-level monks who enforce the law in Luoyang City.


    There are three ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang City. Among them, after a period of time, they take turns to protect the security and some order of Luoyang City. Now it is the Qin family''s turn.


    When elder Wu took back his cold black light, he turned his eyes to the figure between him and Yang Hao. Not only he, but also all the monks around him could see the real face of the comer.


    Seeing this man appeared, he was always anxious, but there was no way to solve the problem. The friars of the law enforcement team who could only maintain order were all relieved. Those who came here were the backbone of the Qin family. These law enforcement teams were all powerful men of the Qin family, and the person who came was Qin Qing of the Qin family.


    She was a woman in a lavender palace dress. Her face was about 30 years old. She did not wear pink and black hair. Her green silk set off her noble temperament. On her white and tender skin, a touch of red lips was particularly dazzling. However, such an attractive elder sister sent out her early cultivation of spiritual transformation, which made those monks with hot eyes look at her Step, this creature is not something they can enjoy.


    After seeing the visitors clearly, the monks of local forces marveled. Qin Qing is now the leader of the Qin family. Now everyone in Leizhou knows that among the three ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang City, the most influential one is the Qin family. For nothing else, the Qin family has its own chamber of Commerce, that is, Daqin chamber of Commerce, one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in the Chinese dynasty 1¡¢ This is why the Qin family has been stable under the other two reasons.


    Qin Qing is in charge of the whole chamber of Commerce and the law enforcement of Luoyang City. Although Qin Qing is not the owner of the family, he has a special status.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s arrival, the monks around him were silent and wanted to see what would happen next.


    After all, everyone knows that the three ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang City are particularly United. After all, they have been united for so many years. Their influence has long been rooted in Luoyang. This is why there are only three aristocratic families in Luoyang City, but no fourth one.


    Although Qin Qing is not a member of the Yang family, everyone knows that people in Luoyang City have always been helping relatives but not helping people.


    "Aunt Qin, you are here at last."


    Seeing the visitor, Yang Hao was overjoyed. After a shout of joy, he trotted to Qin Qing. He was about to complain, but was interrupted by several yells from Qin Qing.


    "You know that you make trouble all day long. That is to say, in Leizhou, your family can still wipe your ass. if you are out of Leizhou, you Yang family may not be able to keep you."


    Qin Qing gave Yang Hao a bad look. There was an indescribable amorous feeling between his actions and actions. Then he saw Yang Hao''s shameless smile, but he couldn''t help hating the iron and not becoming steel. He said, "it''s good to come early, or you''ll have to suffer today."


    "Hey, isn''t Aunt Qin here? Aunt Qin must make decisions for me. Eight people died in my hands. I will not spare those two people."


    Yang Hao said with a light smile, and looked at elder Wu with resentment in his eyes, and at the black youth who was pale in his face. However, between the words, where could there be any concern for the life of the opponent?


    Elder Wu watched the scene quietly and did not say anything. He was not very worried. Maybe he could escape with his childe. Now he is using fine brakes to see how they will deal with this matter.


    "Nonsense, your tutors are still alive. Let''s just take your people back. Now it''s time to save your life."


    "Nonsense, your homes will not die."


    Qin Qing has always been plain as water on the delicate face, at this moment just emerged a touch of light anger, scared Yang Hao immediately dare not make a voice.


    At this time, Qin Qingcai looked at the grey robed old man who had suffered a little but didn''t have any big problem. He said faintly, "take your Yang family''s people back first."


    Qin Qing knew that if elder Wu really had a killing heart, where could a friar of Yuanying realm and eight monks of Lingdan realm resist the killer of a monk of transforming God realm. She was the same as Huashen state. Naturally, she knew how powerful it was. Yang Hao was still too young to know the height of heaven and earth.


    Even if Qin Haozi didn''t listen to Qin Haozi''s advice, even if he didn''t listen to his father''s advice."Yang Hao, if you still think I''m your aunt Qin, you''d better listen to me. This thing has gone like this. It''s just a trivial matter. Don''t pursue it after the event. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at Yang Hao, although seemingly silent, his eyes showed a reluctant color. Qin Qing, who knew Yang Hao''s quality, did not forget to continue to warn.


    After hearing Qin Qing''s words, Yang Hao was stunned. Then he moved his lips for a long time. He didn''t say anything. After a long time, Yang Hao agreed with him helplessly.


    Qin Qing''s temperament is known to him. Generally, he doesn''t have any heavy words. He seems to talk like water. However, he knows that once he makes some small moves and finds someone to clean up these two people, Qin Qing will be too disappointed in himself. In the future, he will ignore himself and not treat himself as a nephew.


    However, in order to warn the two sides of the head of the lion to fight with each other, only to let the head of the lion fight with him.


    The monks around watching Yang Hao leave, which surprised them. This is the first time to see young master Yang of the Yang family eat shriveled. However, it is not surprising to see Qin Qing appear. However, there is no big fight between the two sides in the current situation, which more or less disappoints those monks who are watching.


    When Yang Hao and his party left, Qin Qing began to look at elder Wu. A pair of Danfeng eyes lifted up to look at elder Wu. Then the attractive red lips slowly opened and said, "how is master Liu?"


    Elder Wu, who was originally calm and ready to respond to changes, was shocked when he heard this sentence. The leader of his clan was Liu. Unexpectedly, Qin Qing revealed his identity at once. Then he felt a little tricky. After all, their identity was not visible.


    It seems to understand elder Wu''s psychology. Qin Qing''s face showed a funny smile and said, "as long as it belongs to Leizhou, our Qin family has more or less some records. Just now I feel that your skill has some origin with Guizong, so I can guess it. But I don''t know if you don''t stay in your sect and come to Luoyang City Why? "


    After all, there was no evil, but he was also shamed by other righteous people.


    At this time, elder Wu also recovered his calm. After all, he came to buy things openly and honestly. He didn''t come to do any bad things. He was panicked just now, but he felt guilty.


    "Ha ha, this time I came to Luoyang city not to participate in the auction of your Daqin chamber of Commerce and buy some materials. Who ever wanted to come to the mouth of the face and meet the young man of the Yang family and beat him with a whip."


    Qin Qing fixed his eyes on elder Wu tightly. After a long time, he nodded his head and said slowly, "the visitor is a guest. Since he has participated in the auction of Daqin chamber of Commerce, there is no problem. As for my nephew''s affair, I apologize for him. My nephew is born with a bad nature. Don''t forgive me for any offence."


    Seeing that Qin Qing was not suspicious, elder Wu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The current result is undoubtedly what he hopes most, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Moreover, the monk of Huashen realm has his own pride. Qin Qing can do this well. After all, face is given to each other in a black way.


    "What did Qin Xianzi say? You''re welcome. If you''re OK, I''ll be in the city first?"


    From the beginning to the end, the pale young man in black didn''t say a word. Naturally, he was the son of Liu Zongzhu, Liu Gang.


    "Help yourself." Qin Qing nodded and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, elder Wu immediately left the process with the black robed youth next to him. Since Qin Qing had no problems here, he believed that no one would come to trouble them after entering Luoyang City. They only need to stay for two days, wait for the auction to open, and then they will leave. Naturally, they will not have so much consideration.


    Qin Qing''s eyes have been watching the two people''s backs leave. When they enter the city and are out of sight, Qin Qing says to the leader of the law enforcement team in the field, who is wearing French armor. "Send someone to watch their whereabouts. If you really want to buy something, just tell me if you dare to do something dirty and tell me directly that the auction will be held once a year It''s going to be held the day after tomorrow. The guard force of Luoyang City will be doubled in these days. Don''t make any trouble. "


    Although on weekdays, even if there are no guards, some people who don''t have long eyes will not make trouble in Luoyang City, but now the auction is around the corner, she has to prevent in case, after all, it is related to the family interests, and recently the whole Luoyang City has become more crowded.


    After the command, Qin Qing left here, and the law enforcement teams began to disperse slowly. Seeing that there was nothing to see, the monks left one after another.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to enter the city, and we''ll take the time to inquire about the situation before it''s too early."


    Pei Su Su pulled Zhao Jiuge and said to him and Sanwu two.


    However, seeing Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any reaction, Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge or at the place where elder Wu and elder Wu left just now. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, Jiuge.""I don''t know. I just think those two people are so strange. I feel a little disgusted in my heart." Zhao Jiuge murmured with some doubts.


    Then Zhao Jiuge waved his head, "no matter, if you don''t understand, we''d better hurry into the city and inquire about the whereabouts of the cold flame flowers."


    As soon as the cold flame flower was said, Zhao Jiuge put the doubts behind him, and then the three entered the famous Luoyang city with the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Entering Luoyang City, walking on the huge blue stone bricks on the ground of Luoyang City, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling that Luoyang City was indeed one of the top cities of the Chinese dynasty, which was many times more complicated than those he had seen before.


    The whole city of Luoyang is divided into four parts. The three great families of Luoyang City, the first-class sects and the local forces of Luoyang City account for three-quarters of the total, and the rest is the scope of activities of those scattered repair.


    Among them, the Qin family is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. As an ancient family, the strength and foundation of its family are not inferior to any of the same sects. Not only are there many talented people in Qin family, but also there are countless worshippers recruited from outside, among which there is no lack of some free cultivation with advanced accomplishments. All these are because of the profound Qin family Not only can you provide spiritual stones and some magic medicinal materials for cultivation, but also some martial arts and powerful Dharma decisions. The premise is that you have to work for the Qin family.


    Even those monks who have advanced accomplishments have their own pride, but as long as their interests are appropriate, they can use their arrogance. The power of the whole Qin family today can be said to be booming. All this stems from the fact that the Qin family opened a chamber of Commerce of its own, Daqin chamber of commerce, which has been circulated for so many years, The big Qin chamber of Commerce and its position in the front of the city spread all over the whole Chinese dynasty. There were many other chambers of Commerce, but not as big as the three chambers of Commerce.


    Zhao Jiuge has learned that the whereabouts of this cold flame flower was just two days later. In the auction of Daqin chamber of Commerce, each city of Daqin chamber of Commerce has its own points. Luoyang city is just their headquarters. Therefore, there are abundant natural resources. Each chamber of Commerce of the Qin family brings them innumerable income every year. In a city, one chamber of Commerce has its own points If you hold an auction, you can earn 10% of the total value, not to mention the goods they receive and sell at high prices. No wonder the financial resources of the Qin family are able to suppress those first-class sects.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that, regardless of the financial resources earned, the Qin family relies on the influence of chambers of Commerce to spread all over China. With so much information and some potential to cultivate their own power, this is the most amazing wealth. Imagine if each city had its own division, relying on its own financial resources, the Qin family did not know how many monks they could cultivate and recruit some monks It''s no wonder that the Qin family''s influence is increasing several times. Even Yang Hao''s arrogant and domineering family members dare not fart in front of Qin Qing.


    As for the three chambers of Commerce together with Daqin chamber of Commerce, there are also Xueye chamber of Commerce and Tianyuan chamber of Commerce. However, due to their own reasons, the Daqin chamber of Commerce faintly suppressed them.


    The founder of Tianyuan chamber of commerce is a casual practitioner, and his accomplishments are not high. It is said that only Yuanying''s cultivation has made Tianyuan chamber of Commerce famous in China through decades of years relying on his own commercial talent and relying on his own cultivation of Yuanying realm. Some points appear overnight like bamboo shoots after the spring rain, and the speed is somewhat surprising Jia Fugui, the founder of the association, has no money to describe with figures, but his own strength is too low to be compared with the Qin family, a force with deep roots and luxuriant trees.


    For so many years, Jia Fugui relied on his own money to eat some natural materials and treasures, and his strength was barely enough to transform the gods. However, how could this strength compare with that of the top forces? Fortunately, the amazing wealth in the battle started, and many highly skilled monks were invited to sit in the town and depend on him. Only in this way can the Tianyuan chamber of commerce throughout the Chinese Dynasty be excluded and destroyed However, because Tianyuan chamber of commerce does not have any powerful monks, so it has not been able to make any climate, and can only make their own money at ease.


    After all, only the monks in Mahayana realm can be regarded as the first-class and top-ranking forces. This kind of friars of the same rank can not be moved by the money and cultivation resources. As for the Daoyuan realm, there may be, but certainly not many, and there is not much envy. How many Daoyuan realm in the whole Chinese dynasty? What''s more, there are no powerful scattered repairs, and how many of them are willing to attach to you. Even if there are, there is no danger in the eyes of those first-class forces. Therefore, Tianyuan chamber of Commerce has always been tepid. It gives people the impression that they are just like the king of diamonds. Every time they write, they use some spiritual tools, magic weapons or some treasures to attract some high-level casual practitioners to join. However, such an end result is brought After all, many deformable forces were not cultivated by himself. Of course, Jia Fugui also thought of this, so he has started to cultivate his own power, but it will take several hundred years. It is only a few decades since the fame of Tianyuan chamber of Commerce rose. Although Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, together with Daqin chamber of Commerce and Xueye chamber of Commerce, are three major chambers of Commerce, they have their own strength It''s really the worst. The only thing you can see is the speed at which Tianyuan chamber of commerce can make money.


    However, Jia Fugui was able to start from scratch and rely on his own efforts, which also made many people admire him. Even some monks with some strength joined the Tianyuan chamber of Commerce for the sake of magic weapons, skills and cultivation resources. I believe that with the passage of time, Tianyuan chamber of Commerce will gradually emerge in the power of the Chinese dynasty.


    However, Jia Fugui could not see that day. After all, everyone''s life expectancy was limited. Jia Fugui had to stay in yuanyingjing because of his aptitude. Finally, relying on the Tiancai Dibao brought by Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, he managed to break through to the realm of Huashen for hundreds of years. But now he is countless, and there are so many treasures that he can''t change himself The fact that one''s strength can''t improve at all can only wait for the arrival of his life limit.Another blood night chamber of Commerce, its own strength is strong, the financial resources are also amazing, but outsiders can learn little about the details, because the blood night chamber of commerce is too mysterious.


    It is so mysterious that no one can even know who controls the blood night chamber of Commerce and when it was created. Most people only know that the blood night chamber of commerce is not easy to be provoked, and there are no things that they can''t settle. Therefore, every place of the blood night chamber of Commerce has its own power, but fortunately, while the blood night chamber of commerce uses violence, they do not take the initiative to cause trouble Therefore, it also creates a sense of mystery, giving people the feeling of not knowing the depth of the blood night chamber of Commerce,


    however, the most distinctive feature of the blood night chamber of commerce is not only to make money by the chamber of Commerce, but also to kill people by taking money for others. No matter who they are, they just take money and do not participate in the gratitude and resentment between the two sides.


    Once upon a time, a leader of a small sect was assassinated. A member of a sect went to a branch of the blood night chamber of Commerce. But who thought that a small sect was destroyed by the blood night chamber of Commerce and threatened to take money to kill people. The gratitude and resentment of both sides would be solved by themselves. If they dare to make trouble with them, this is their fate. Since then, the blood night chamber of Commerce has been famous and its business has been carried out at the same time However, no matter how high a person''s accomplishments are, the blood night chamber of commerce can do it. This also makes many people love and fear the blood night chamber of Commerce. In the end, the killer business of the blood night chamber of commerce is better than that of the chamber of Commerce. However, the chamber of Commerce of blood night still goes its own way. However, the identity of the chamber of Commerce of blood night has always been suspected, but there is no evidence People know the killers of the blood night chamber of Commerce. Some of them are even the evil cults on the list of evil spirits. But the blood night chamber of Commerce has the strength to invite these people. You can''t help them. In addition, many decent people and first-class sects can only turn a blind eye to the blood night chamber of Commerce because they are afraid of its strength. Fortunately, the blood night chamber of commerce is more disciplined and takes money and never does it What''s out of the ordinary? Otherwise, I''m afraid that the blood night chamber of Commerce would have been excluded by some forces.


    Zhao Jiuge''s brain flashed these news, but soon no longer to continue to think, because he saw himself from the whereabouts of cold flame flowers so into, how can his heart not be hot? After all, strength is the pursuit of every monk. Since it is too late to break through to the Yuanying realm, it is also good to swallow the cold flame flowers, cultivate their own body, and make their strength stronger.


    "Susu, have you ever been to Luoyang City before? The auction held by Daqin chamber of commerce is still two days away. Where are we going next? Do we need to prepare something else? I want to sell some useless things and try to take cold flame flowers."


    Although Zhao Jiuge felt that there was little hope for him, he only knew after fighting for it. As for whether he could get it or not, it was his first time to come to such a big city even though his insight began to widen. He could only ask Su Su who had traveled many places.


    "Well, I''ve been here a few times. You''ll follow me later. We''ll find a place to settle down. As for the auction of cold flame flowers, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make my own arrangements. Anyway, I''ll try my best to help you take the cold flame flowers."


    Pei Su Su stroked the green silk on her forehead, and said carelessly. Her beautiful eyes kept looking at the surrounding environment, as if she was thinking of something.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any confidence in this trip, because he didn''t have so much money. Besides, there was a monk Wang Junbao who was so highly cultivated that he wanted to buy it for his apprentice. Where could it be so easy for him to take pictures of him?


    After all, the cold flame flower is extremely rare. Even Xuantian sword gate does not have this kind of medicinal material. It can be seen that the cold flame flower is precious. Some materials or miraculous medicine are not available. When you encounter some urgent need of this kind of thing, even if you pay more money or goods, people may not want to sell it to you.


    Zhao Jiuge used to hear his master Jian unintentionally say that nowadays, there are fewer and fewer rare miraculous herbs among mountains and rivers. Even if there are, those years are not long ago. In addition to most of them being picked and unable to keep up with the growth rate, it seems that there are problems with the Aura between heaven and earth. Otherwise, no one will be able to survive and soar in the past thousand years.


    "Don''t worry, I know. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was worried and frowned slightly, Pei Su Su Su thought Zhao Jiuge was worried about the cold flame flower, so she could not help saying in a soft voice. At the same time, a pair of soft white tender jade hands gently held Zhao Jiuge''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Luoyang City, East District.


    There is no doubt that the most popular place you can get is in Luoyang, where you can''t get a lot of spirit weapons.


    The other areas of Luoyang City are more or less occupied by various forces. Only in the eastern district can you see business places everywhere. Monks, like ordinary people, have to break their brains to earn spiritual stones for their own cultivation. Therefore, ordinary monks are not like those ordinary people who want to eat and drink wine and drink My own troubles.


    In the Eastern District, there are brothels, restaurants, and places that can''t be exchanged for goods. Different from other ordinary cities, the women in the brothels are all nuns. As long as you have money, it is said that even the nuns in the realm of miraculous elixir can be found. As for the nuns in Yuanying realm, they are not heard of. At most, they only appear in private In the cave of human practice.


    After an hour or two of wandering, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu and others finally arrived at the door of a restaurant in the Eastern District, which was only a few blocks away from the auction held by the Daqin chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow.


    Although the crowd is surging and the traffic is busy, it is also one of the most chaotic areas in Luoyang City. The forces of all parties, as well as a large number of scattered cultivation, or some hidden evil cults are stationed here. The reason is that those evil monks, because of their identity, dare not be too exposed and unrestrained.


    Here are some gold selling caves that let you sing all night, and you can also enjoy some joyful forests. In short, as long as you have money here, you can get everything you want, including women, martial arts, spirits, animals and treasures.


    Not only Daqin chamber of Commerce, but also blood night chamber of Commerce and Tianyuan chamber of Commerce have their own points near this restaurant. However, because this is the territory of Qin family, they are deliberately suppressed by the Qin family, so the business of the other two businesses is naturally cold. Fortunately, the blood night chamber of commerce still has killer business to do, which is not so bad. As for Tianyuan chamber of Commerce, it can be regarded as a dead end.


    Looking at the three gold and lacquer characters written on the plaque above the restaurant in front of him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but smile.


    Drunk fairy house.


    A restaurant is so elegant. Most of the population in Luoyang is monks, so all facilities are around these monks, including this restaurant. However, unlike other restaurants in other small cities, this drunken fairy house is specially designed for monks. If you can''t eat or drink, it''s all spiritual food or spirit wine, even in a guest room Some spirit gathering array will be arranged for the guests and monks to live in.


    You should know that even a simple spirit gathering array needs a lot of spirit stones. Besides, it also needs the array diagram and the arrangement. With the spirit gathering array, the aura of the room where you live is naturally much stronger than that outside, and the speed of cultivating and absorbing spiritual power is also greatly increased.


    Of course, it can spread the fame of the restaurant in the top-notch city of Luoyang. It can be seen that this drunken fairy house has its own uniqueness. Of course, the value of a meal or a night''s residence is not cheap.


    "Let''s go. After such a long journey, we can finally have a good rest. We''ll eat first, and then we''ll stay here after eating. We''ll wait for the auction to begin the day after tomorrow. As for other things, we''ll talk about them tomorrow."


    After a few hours of wandering in Luoyang City, Pei Su Su took Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu to this decorated restaurant.


    "I''ve been to Luoyang twice. This drunken fairy house is famous, especially the spirit wine."


    After Pei Su Su finished speaking, she took the lead in entering this exquisite and elegant restaurant.


    Most of the restaurants have red and Brown faces. The outside of the restaurant is vermilion, and the wooden tables inside are brown black.


    Hearing that Sanwu has food and food to eat, Sanwu immediately cheers and follows Pei Su Su''s buttocks into zuixianju, leaving Zhao Jiuge standing at the door with a wry smile. He can only shake his head and follow them in. He knows that this kind of thing is urgent and useless, but it is chaotic to care about it. After all, hanyanhua is for Zhao Jiuge It''s too important to say.


    The three people were divided into seats. Immediately, a smart looking bartender in a gray cloth robe came to the table. The waiter swept his eyes and saw Zhao Jiuge and other people. He immediately realized that they were not ordinary people, so he immediately smirked and bent down a little lower.


    "Three guests, what do you need? Do you want to take meals and accommodation? Our drunken fairy house is famous."


    "First two bottles of fire green, some other food you look at, take the most expensive, and finally prepare two elegant and quiet guest rooms."


    Pei Su Su didn''t go to get the menu given by the bartender. Instead, she said directly. After that, she threw two spirit stones to the waiter as a tip.


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su''s two spiritual stone tips, the bartender immediately began to smile, and even his attitude was imperceptibly respectful. The bartender was also a monk, but he was just an ordinary casual practice. He had to do these thankless things to earn dozens of monthly gains A piece of spirit stone for cultivation.Soon, two bottles of blue and white porcelain fire green, as well as the ordinary Wenyu carved cup were sent up. At the same time, there were also some spiritual fruits and some dishes. Those dishes were made by some spirit animals. They were delicious and could enhance some aura at the same time.


    This is the gap between people. Some people are born with nothing, and they have to struggle for everything by themselves. Some people are born with rich status and grow up with gold keys. For them, what others can''t strive for in their life can be easily obtained.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes thinks that sometimes everything in this world is fair, and sometimes it is unfair. For example, how many ordinary people like him, such as ants, can really go to the end and look down upon the common people? Even if there''s one that didn''t happen by chance.


    Seeing the delicious food on the table, Sanwu can''t wait to gobble it up. For him, only eating can arouse the desire in his heart.


    "Huoshaoqing is famous here, but you can''t drink it anywhere else. Among some excellent spirit wine, besides being drunk, I think the best one is huoshaoqing. It''s nothing else, just because it''s strong. This bottle can get hundreds of spirit stones."


    Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge with a light smile and said, at the same time, a pair of jade hands pushed a bottle of fire green to Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing Pei Su Su Su''s words, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but smack his tongue. Such a small bottle of wine actually needs hundreds of spirit stones. You should know that those casual practitioners do not hesitate to work in such places for the sake of cultivation resources. After a month''s busy work, only a few dozens of spirit stones can be found. In places like zuixianju, they are afraid to eat casually, so they can''t go down to thousands of spirit stones. It''s necessary for them to practice for a year So there is still a gap between people.


    The law of heaven is unfair, but also gives everyone a glimmer of hope, only their own hard work can change the fate.


    "Then I''ll have to taste how strong the fire is. I don''t believe it''s stronger than you."


    If you don''t have to drink it, you don''t have to drink it.


    "Gollum."


    After a few slight crackles, half a pot of fire was poured into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel anything. He only felt a kind of fragrant fragrance in his mouth and nose, and the aftertaste was endless. But at the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened. He only felt a fire burning in his chest, and even his skin was slightly hot.


    Pei Su Su, sitting on one side, suddenly burst out laughing with Schadenfreude, ignoring the image of a lady and laughing heartlessly. The fire has a strong aftereffect. At the beginning, there is nothing wrong with it, but it often erupts like a fire. The name of huoshaoqing comes from it. If you don''t use your own spiritual power, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to resist by themselves Zhao Jiuge drank half a pot of wine at one breath. It was strange that he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "How come, is it me or this fire? I dare to despise my mother''s strong character."


    Pei Su Su, on one side, was slightly proud, raised his chin, and said triumphantly to Zhao Jiuge, looking at his embarrassed appearance.


    Zhao Jiuge took a long time to get better. Pei Su Su took a few glances at her, but she did not want to laugh at Zhao Jiuge.


    After a long journey in the wild jungle and deep mountain, it is rare for them to have a chance to sit in this restaurant and eat and drink. What they came up soon was swept away by the wind and clouds.


    It happened that when Zhao left the first floor of the ninth floor, there was no room for them to sit on the third floor, but there was no room for them to sit on the third floor.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in the hall. The disadvantage is that it is not very quiet. The advantage is that you can indirectly hear some mixed gossip.


    When Zhao Jiuge ate almost the same, the words of four or five big men around the table were heard by Zhao Jiuge, and he kept an eye on himself.


    The four or five big men didn''t see anything from their clothes. They should be local people in Luoyang City. Their accomplishments were not so good. They had to build a foundation. However, they could see that they were well-off. Otherwise, they would not come to zuixianju to eat and drink.


    "Do you know what happened at the gate today?"


    A fat middle-aged man, dressed in a blue dress, half eaten, slightly lower body, body forward to the table, full of fat face, pretended to be mysterious.


    "Damn it, just tell me what''s going on. I like to hang my appetite every time there''s something." The other burly man next to him couldn''t help swearing.


    "Isn''t it the devil of the Yang family in Luoyang City who had a conflict with the two foreigners? Then the matter was not small. It was only when Qin Qing came forward that the matter was calmed down."


    "I see, this matter can''t be finished. The evil king of the Yang family is not afraid of heaven and earth.""It''s hard to say, at that time, Qin Qing let go, but I don''t know who the two men were. However, it must have been extraordinary to be able to fight with Yang''s son in Luoyang."


    "No matter what his identity is, I think it is mostly for the sake of participating in the auction held by the Daqin chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow. I didn''t see the crowd surging in Luoyang during this period. Basically, they came for this auction."


    "Why? Once a year, although it used to be lively, it was not as many people as it is now. "


    The fat man looked at him with puzzled eyes when he heard other people''s faces showing doubts. He immediately showed the way to enjoy the questioning. He deliberately stopped for a moment, and finally became impatient when he saw several people around him. Then he slowly said, "because the Qin family sent out a message that this auction will undoubtedly be the most wonderful one, because the closing ceremony will not be timely The news. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    In the Chinese dynasty, the number of immortal utensils is also very few over the years, and the influence of each of them is huge. The power of the immortal utensils themselves can be regarded as heavenly power.


    Moreover, a piece of immortal utensil can make an influence''s inside information several times. Nowadays, most of the first-class sects do not have a piece of zhenpai immortal ware, except for the seven holy places which have their own.


    Generally, there are only two ways to obtain immortal utensils. One is to make them by themselves, and the other is to be raised by heaven and earth without masters. After being raised by heaven and earth, they will be acquired by the predestined people.


    Today, however, most of the skills and weapon refining techniques have declined a lot. In addition, there are fewer and fewer powerful spirit beasts, and the quality of materials is greatly reduced. Therefore, it has not been heard of the whereabouts of immortal utensils for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that his master had a zhenpai immortal tool of Xuantian Jianmen. Xuantian Xianjian is usually worshipped in Xuantian hall. Even if the sword is not valued as the master, he can''t use it easily. One reason is that the power of the immortal tool itself is too great, and the other reason is that it costs too much spiritual power to use once The cultivation of the sword without mind, Dao and Yuan state can''t be urged several times.


    I remember the last time a new fairy ware was born. It was more than 3000 years ago. A hammer immortal tool came out. It was born in heaven. One day, it burst out colorful rays and was discovered. Then the news spread further and further. The monks like mosquitoes smelled the blood, and moths rushed to the fire. Then, the monks of various forces fought with each other, causing a bloodbath In the end, it was captured by a sanxiu who was highly skilled in cultivation. Since then, there has been no trace of the immortal tool.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes thinks that maybe many immortals born in heaven can''t escape a chase after they are acquired by some friars by chance, because they know that they are guilty of their own crimes. If people know that they have heavy treasures, they can''t escape a chase.


    Xuantian sword gate has three pieces of immortal utensils. Two of them were left by the founder of Xuantian, and the other one was acquired in later years. From this, we can see the extraordinary details of Xuantian Jianmen with a long history.


    Sitting next to these men, Zhao Jiuge, who originally wanted to hear the news of hanyanhua, never thought that these seven talking and eight talking all at once went to the top of the immortal utensils. However, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised when he heard this. After all, if there was an immortal artifact in hand, who was not hot in his heart?


    Even Pei Su Su was stunned for a moment, then slightly curled a pair of willow eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, she became calm, as if she had not heard the words, but she heard them in her eyes.


    Only Sanwu still buried himself in eating, and he estimated that he had no desire for immortal utensils. As long as he had food, he could satisfy all his needs.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind suddenly suddenly appears, if most people are running for this immortal device, then the competition of buying cold flame flower by oneself will be much smaller, so that there may be hope to obtain cold flame flower.


    For so many days, although Zhao Jiuge didn''t show anything on the surface, he always felt that there was one thing pressing on his mind, that is, what was the reason why he failed to break through to the realm of Yuanying. This pressure became more obvious as he saw the strength of some disciples of other sects and he gradually pulled in Because there is still one and a half years to go before the school meeting.


    All around the noise continues, Zhao Jiuge ears still want to hear whether there is a fairy ware and cold flame flower specific news, the several big men but to the woman''s body, did not talk about this matter.


    What was talked about on the other tables were nothing more than who was fighting with whom today, or who had acquired some skills or magic weapons, or where she found a beautiful nun. All these things were unimportant news. After listening to a few words, Zhao Jiuge did not have much interest.


    Zhao Jiuge''s top priority is the cold flame flower. As for the immortal utensils, he also thought about it. But he knew that it was too far away for him. It was better to strengthen his own strength, which was more important than anything.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our guest rooms and have a look at the night life of Luoyang City."


    Pei Su Su said out of her voice that she had eaten almost all the time. As time went on, there were more and more people in the drunken fairy house. Not only were the figures noisy, but also the air became turbid. Pei Su Su puckered her eyebrows subconsciously.


    Sanwu had already half leaned on the willow chair and felt his stomach contentedly. His face was full of satisfaction, and his greasy mouth had not been wiped clean.


    Then, under the guidance of the bartender, the three people came to the guest room on the fifth floor. The upstairs rooms were not as full of aisles as Zhao Jiuge had imagined. Instead, they were idly located in every corner of the floor. There were only six rooms on the whole floor.


    As soon as I stepped into the upper floor, the noise from the next three floors disappeared in an instant. It was quiet from Shunzhi.


    The clever bartender took the three people to the fifth floor, then gave Zhao Jiuge two dark wooden rafts on his hand, and said respectfully, "take the wooden rafts in the guest room, and you can untie the prohibition of the room. Your room is located in the southeast corner and the other in the West."Zhao Jiuge raised his eyelids and looked at some ordinary wooden rafts in his hand. He said softly, but he could not help but sigh in his heart. It is indeed Luoyang City. All the rooms in a restaurant can be banned.


    "I''m going to have a rest first. It''s a long night. You can help yourself."


    Sanwu took a wooden raft from his hand and quickly flashed to one side. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    Pei Su Su Su had only two guest rooms at the beginning, and the three of them, self-evident, were naturally Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Sanwu''s cheap smile, Zhao Jiuge was a little angry, "I think this three nothing is worth beating."


    "You can''t beat him again." Pei Su Su raised her attractive red lips and said playfully. Then she stroked the green silk on her forehead and took the wooden card inside Zhao Jiu''s singer and entered the room first.


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s graceful figure, Zhao Jiuge hesitated whether to follow her. Although they did not share a room, they did not have too much intimacy. Zhao Jiuge was unavoidably uncomfortable. However, seeing Pei Su Su Su''s generous and generous appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s expression coagulated, and his heart thumped with him Pei Su Su Su also entered the room. Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to go in. There were only two guest rooms, one occupied by Sanwu and one left!


    Entering the guest room, I immediately feel that the aura inside the room is several times more rich. However, compared with Xuantian Jianmen, which is a kind of paradise, it is still far from perfect.


    First of all, there is a bonsai on the table in the middle of the room, and there is no other place with the strongest aura in the whole room. Just because there is a small spirit gathering array here, I''m afraid it will cost ten spirit stones to maintain this small spirit gathering array. However, the restaurant will make no loss.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge glanced across the room, revealing a delicate and elegant feeling. Most of the furniture was made of mahogany. Although nothing rare and precious, it was also valuable. A screen made of yellow willow inlaid with gold and jade blocked the view of the living room and the room inside.


    There is only a soft wooden bed in the room, and a soft Futon is placed under the wooden bed, which is naturally convenient for cultivation. I don''t know why, as soon as Zhao Jiuge saw the bed in the room, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the touching and gentle Pei Su Su Su and swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll be sitting under the bed tonight."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes, Pei Su Su naturally understood what Zhao Jiuge thought inside his head, and murmured twice.


    Although Pei Su Su is indifferent, the more she is, the more nervous Zhao Jiuge understands that Pei Su Su is a little nervous and shy, but Zhao Jiuge is less nervous.


    "Old husband and wife, what''s the big deal?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s face with a funny smile, shameless said, although the two people have known each other for so long, but the most intimate action is nothing more than holding hands. Zhao Jiuge is stupid and a wood every time. Pei Su Su, as a woman, has her own reserve. Zhao Jiuge has no action. Naturally, she will not be the first to mention it.


    "Bah, who''s with your husband and wife? Take a rest by yourself. I''ll go out for a while, buy some things and come back in a minute."


    Hear Zhao Jiuge say so, let Pei Su Su no matter how calm, also finally have a reaction, white tender unique color of the face appeared a touch of scarlet.


    "Well, you go."


    Zhao Jiuge laughs more brightly when he sees Pei Su Su like this. Before, he only ate the shriveled share in front of Pei Su Su. This time, he finally got the upper hand. He thought Pei Su Su wanted to go out for a while in order to avoid this topic, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t care so much.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Pei Su Su left the room as if fleeing, but her face was scarlet just now. After leaving the room, Pei Su Su''s expression became more serious, but the shame on her face did not fade away.


    Out of zuixianju, Pei Su Su looks back from time to time, confirms that Zhao Jiuge has not followed up, and then walks to an alley not far from the right of zuixianju. It is clear that she decided to go to a certain place before coming out, rather than shopping as she said to Zhao Jiuge.


    Not long after Pei Su Su went out, Zhao Jiuge felt that staying in the room was boring. Luoyang City was fighting like this, and he was coming for the first time, so he wanted to catch up with Pei Su Su Su and go shopping with her.


    When Pei Su Su''s back was about to disappear at the entrance of the alley, Zhao Jiuge happened to walk to the door of zuixianju and saw Pei Su''s disappearing figure.


    Then Zhao Jiuge quickly followed up, and at this time Zhao Jiuge did not think so much, thinking that Pei Su Su was really buying things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Looking at Pei Su Su''s back, Zhao Jiuge walked towards the alley without hesitation, and quickened his pace.


    Feeling the endless trend of the surrounding crowd and the lively atmosphere, looking at the bustling streets of Luoyang City, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth involuntarily aroused, showing a touch of satisfaction.


    At that time, I had nothing but to stay in the remote mountains. I never saw the magnificent and magnificent city of Luoyang.


    Nowadays, I am not only the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, but also accompanied by Pei Susu, a smart and beautiful woman, as well as Luo Xie Leng Rufeng, song Yuansheng, song Rujing and Sanwu. What can be unsatisfied in life?


    When he got to the entrance of the alley, Zhao Jiuge took back his thoughts and swept his eyes towards the alley. Because Luoyang city is too large, some areas are such cross shaped Street junctions, which are connected by alleys. Therefore, there is a section of this kind beside zuixianju.


    Zhao Jiuge keeps pace with Pei Su Su. She is walking through the alley with seven turns and eight turns. Pei Su Su''s pace is a little bit fast. Originally Zhao Jiuge wanted to shout Pei Su Su Su, but she found that Pei Su Su looked strange. She didn''t want to buy anything, but wanted to go to a certain place as if there was something urgent.


    Zhao Jiuge walked with Pei Su Su in these alleys. She felt dizzy, but Pei Su was familiar with her. Out of curiosity, Zhao Jiuge did not open her mouth, but continued to follow Pei Su Su to see what she wanted to do.


    Pei Su Su did not seem to notice that Zhao Jiuge was following her. After looking back at Zhao Jiuge and seeing no one following her, Pei Su Su walked quickly. Soon, she passed through the alley, and the exit was on a road.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of people in Luoyang City during this period, especially in the Eastern District, so Zhao Jiuge was not found by Pei Su Su.


    After crossing the alley, Pei Su Su went straight to a magnificent building on the opposite side of the street. Zhao Jiuge stopped in the crowd and looked at the place where Pei Su Su went in. He knew that he could not follow him any more. He would be exposed when he followed.


    At the moment, Pei Su Su''s figure has disappeared. Zhao Jiuge looks at the building in which Pei Su went in. He finds that this building is not compatible with other buildings around it. The whole Luoyang city gives people a feeling of grandeur and splendor. Only this building is depressing and has a sense of killing.


    The whole building is black and red. The conspicuous color stimulates Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Few people enter through the spacious gate. When Zhao Jiuge looks up, he finds that there are four scarlet characters on the plaque above, namely, blood night chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect Pei Su Su to come here. It was obviously impossible for Pei Su to come here to buy things, because there was no news of an auction held by the chamber of Commerce in blood night. What''s more, in Luoyang City, most of the auction business was contracted by the Qin family.


    The other business of the blood night chamber of commerce is killer. Pei Su Su has been working with himself once again, but he doesn''t see any resentment with others. Naturally, he won''t come to deal with the killer business. The more he thinks about it, the deeper Zhao Jiuge''s brow becomes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of curiosity, but he can''t go into it himself to find out, lest Pei Su finds out and thinks he is following her.


    With doubts in his heart, Zhao Jiuge began to go back and forth to zuixianju. Fortunately, the journey was not too far away. He went back to the alleys full of twists and turns. With the impression that Zhao Jiuge still remembered the road, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t figure out what Pei Susu would do there.


    However, no matter how cranky, Zhao Jiuge did not doubt Pei Su Su''s motives, because he believed that Pei Su Su would not harm herself in any way. Since Pei Su Su did not tell herself, there must be her own reason, just as her own identity never told herself, then she definitely had her own difficulties.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge returned to zuixianju again. Since Pei Su Su didn''t tell him, he thought that he didn''t know. Nothing happened. He couldn''t think about the doubts in his heart. Zhao Jiuge secretly wondered whether Pei Su Su would tell himself when he came back.


    After Pei Su Su went to the blood night chamber of Commerce, a man in a bloody robe immediately came forward to welcome him in the heavily decorated hall.


    The whole hall is simple and exquisite, and there is nothing fancy to speak of, which makes it clear at a glance.


    The man''s face was cold. He didn''t have the smile of flattery and deliberate flattery as others do business. Instead, he had no emotional color. "What do you have? Do you need to kill or what?"


    Whether it''s Daqin chamber of Commerce or blood night chamber of Commerce, the business they can do is not only auction, but also ordinary private purchase and sale. For example, blood night chamber of commerce also has a killer business.


    Pei Su Su Su didn''t say a word because of the cold looking man in front of her. Instead, she didn''t say a word. Instead, she changed her tenderness in front of Zhao Jiuge. Her face was full of frost.


    "Get your person in charge here to see me, right now!"Pei Su Su Su, with the same expressionless face, said in a cold tone. Meanwhile, she lost a token in her hand and threw it at the man in the bloody robe.


    On the token, the whole body is red with blood, and there is a gorgeous clover on it, which is also blood color.


    The man in his bloody robe frowned when he heard Pei Su Su Su''s words. He thought that the young and beautiful woman in front of him was looking for trouble. After all, just like the blood night chamber of Commerce, there is a person in charge of each city, and the position of each person in charge is quite different, such as Luoyang City The natural status of the person in charge is also quite outstanding.


    Like their own people, there are no things that rarely disturb the person in charge of the branch of Luoyang City. What''s more, a stranger of unknown origin wants to see their person in charge.


    At the moment, the man in the bloody robe was about to get angry, but the light from the corner of his eye suddenly turned to the token and flew towards him in the void. Subconsciously, he took the bloody token in his hand. When he saw clearly what the bloody token looked like, his face was suddenly shocked.


    The token in front of them naturally belongs to their blood night chamber of Commerce. The blood night chamber of Commerce always gives the impression that it is mysterious. They don''t know who the founder is. However, only their internal staff can understand that the blood night chamber of commerce is not created by anyone at all, but belongs to a certain clan force. Even if the token represents anything, they just know that it belongs to the high-level, At this time, the man in the bloody robe began to attach importance to the gorgeous woman in front of him.


    Even the attitude is quietly changing, the cold look has become a little bit gentle, "you wait a moment, I''ll go to report."


    The special situation here was seen by some monks in blood colored robes around, and they were also surprised. After all, they heard the conversation between them just now.


    Generally, there will be special people responsible for the execution of killer tasks. As for some people in the hall at the moment, they are only responsible for some trivial matters, but even so, they are all at least the accomplishments of building the foundation realm.


    In general, if a guest comes to ask for a murder, they will immediately report the detailed information. Then the blood night chamber of Commerce will assess the value of the person killed, and every time the money is first killed, if the value is too expensive, we should not only use the spirit stone to measure, but also use the treasure to invite the killer.


    This is an unwritten rule, but with the passage of time, the reputation of the blood night chamber of Commerce has been recognized by the public, and its signboard has also been played out. Besides, the blood night chamber of Commerce has its own points throughout the dynasty, and it is impossible to smash its own signboard for a small favor.


    The people and horses Association of the blood night chamber of Commerce will send corresponding people and horses according to the list of the killed people. Each time, they will be able to complete the task. The higher the level of cultivation of the slain, the more expensive the value will be. Before, some people have speculated where so many of the strong men of the blood night chamber of Commerce come from. However, no one can find out the secret, and then the matter is over.


    After a while, the sound of rapid footsteps resounded in the silent hall, which showed how anxious the visitor was. Before long, the bloody robe appeared in the sight from the back of the hall. Beside him, there was a figure holding the bloody token that Pei Su Su had just thrown out.


    The figure was a little old, with the same blood colored robes, but it gave people a kind of easygoing atmosphere. As expected, it did not have the cold and cold feeling of others. His face was a little ordinary, and his hair was gray, but the only other thing was that the old man had only one eye and the other was blind. At the moment, the old man looked at the hall with some excitement In Pei Su Su Su, only left his dark eyes full of joy.


    The blood colored monks around him were surprised to see that the responsible person in charge of the dragon''s head and tail did not appear for the first time. Fortunately, there was no outsider at the moment. It would be a surprise if outsiders knew about it. This is the blind old man with spiritual realm.


    "You all go and do your own business. What are you looking at?"


    After looking at Pei Su Su Su in the hall for a while, the blind old man in the bloody robe seemed to think of something, and quickly yelled.


    Although the monks in the red robes were curious about the identity of the woman, they all said so when they saw the blind old man. No one dared to go against his will and went to their respective places in a hurry.


    "Let''s go in and talk." After scolding, the blind old man''s expression became softer, and immediately looked at Pei Su Su in the field and said cautiously.


    After seeing the blind old man, Pei Su Su Su relaxed a little, nodded and walked into the back of the hall with the blind old man.


    Generally, there are some secret rooms in the places where such forces are entrenched. Soon, the blind old man took Pei Su Su to the place where he practiced everyday. On the way, they did not talk to each other. After all, when they came to the realm of transforming gods, they could easily investigate other people''s conversations. What''s more, the blood night business association, which did not know how many people had offended, had to be prevented.


    Open a stone door, into a secret room, came to the blind old man''s daily practice place, the secret room is not big, simple and orderly, everything is clear at a glance.When the stone gate closed slowly, the blind old man relaxed all over his body, and then whispered, "well, it''s safe here. No one will detect our conversation."


    At this time, Wen Yan Pei Su Su also removed his disguise, and his cold expression immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    "Miss, I''m so glad to see you. It''s been eight years since I left. I remember when I was a girl. I hope you''ll forgive me for what I''ve offended you just now."


    After saying this, the blind old man in the red robe bowed slightly and saluted Pei Su Su.


    You should know that the blind old man has the spiritual realm of cultivation. He even salutes Pei Su Su. If outsiders know about it, he will lose his teeth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Blind old man, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect to see you in Luoyang City. If there are no outsiders here, you should not be so polite. I still remember that I used to pull your beard when I was a child. A few years ago, I came to Luoyang once. At that time, the person in charge of the division of Luoyang City was not a blind old man. "


    After entering the secret room, peisu faded the cold color on her face and replaced it with a happy face.


    Blind old man''s strength in the spiritual sea is needless to say. Even in the same realm, he is also relatively strong. Otherwise, he would not preside over the affairs of the blood night chamber of Commerce in Luoyang City, a top city. Pei Su Su only knew that he had been following his father since the beginning of his record. Later, with the continuous growth of the blood night chamber of Commerce, he was sent to the temple by his father I took care of some affairs of the blood night chamber of Commerce.


    In other words, as long as the old man is blind, he can always keep his appearance.


    It is said that the blind old man was also a talented young man of a certain sect when he was young. He had a crush on a woman for a long time. However, the woman finally fell in love with the son of the leader of the sect. They beat him and destroyed his eye. After that, he was hurt by love. After his cultivation, he destroyed the small sect with one person''s strength. From then on, he came to his father''s family Door, follow your father till now.


    "I also came to Luoyang city not long ago with the order of the patriarch. It seems that the patriarch''s intention is to do something about it recently. However, it''s really nice to meet you here. If you want to know how many times you go back to the ancestral home, you will either be absent or you will be practicing in seclusion. "


    Seeing that the girl who bought a girl chasing her to pull her beard grew up, the blind old man''s eyes were full of kindness and love. Some dry palms still touched Pei Su Su Su''s head as gently as he did when he was a child. He was hurt by love and by a traitor, but he never found a partner and had no relatives. Therefore, he always loved peisu as a granddaughter.


    "If there is movement, what action will zongmen have? After so many years of silence, will there be a commotion again?"


    Hearing the blind old man''s words, Pei Su Su''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to think of something. Her smiling face suddenly became very worried.


    When it comes to business, the blind old man''s face also regained his solemnity. After pondering for a while, he said slowly, "the patriarch didn''t tell me in detail about the specific things. He just asked me to come to Luoyang City to stand by. If it was short, it would be one year, and if it was long, it would be time for the clan to act. What should be said, after so many years of forbearance, it would be a time to be proud."


    Hearing this meaningful words, Pei Su Su suddenly turned pale. Others may not know what her father was plotting, but she did know that the blood night chamber of Commerce was just a cover for cultivating influence.


    In the past, Pei Su Su might have thought it was nothing, but now she has to worry about Zhao Jiuge''s feelings. Once Zhao Jiuge knew the truth at that time, they would not be able to stay together for a long time. Previously, she was lucky enough to take Zhao Jiuge back to see her father in two years, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon, which completely disrupted Pei Su Su The plan.


    "By the way, the patriarch also issued a command through the blood night chamber of commerce at all the city points of the whole dynasty, asking you to return to the clan gate within one year. He said that he didn''t expect to send someone to invite you back, because this time is very important."


    The blind old man saw Pei Su Su''s face a little ugly, but he had to tell the story. From his heart, once the zongmen really made a move, he was the same. Miss can go back to zongmen, because that is the safest place.


    "I see, blind old man, I have my own discretion in this matter."


    Pei Su Su said, while still thinking about the incident just now, because once the zongmen started to move, then they did not move. A move would certainly surprise the whole dynasty.


    Moreover, she was still worried about Zhao Jiuge, so Pei Su Su, who was smart and smart, felt a little confused. However, it was up to people. There was still a year to buffer the matter. She could only find a way to make the best of both worlds in this period of time, which could not only let Zhao Jiuge go back to his family with him, but also change his father''s mind. The most important thing now is to solve the purpose of this trip.


    Blind old man looked at Pei Su Su, whose face changed continuously. He did not say a word, but sighed slightly in his heart. Things about Pei Su Su and the boy of Xuantian Jianmen had been circulating in the clan for a long time, but because the patriarch didn''t speak, no one in the clan was in charge of this matter. It was not enough to see the attitude of the patriarch this time, and he had some clues r>


    blind old man asked himself that his temperament had changed a lot since the incident happened. Although he killed the clan and avenged him, he still couldn''t get rid of the knot in his heart. However, he loved Pei Su Su very much, but he couldn''t care about men and women. He could only worry about Pei Su Su. Maybe someone bullied Pei Su Su Su, He can go all out to get Pei Su Su back on the court, but he can''t get involved in emotional matters.


    "Miss, this time you come here, you should have something to say. As long as it is not emotional, your blind grandfather can solve everything for you."Blind old man took a few breaths, then chuckled and shifted the topic. Pei Su Su didn''t know that he was sent to Luoyang City in advance. Naturally, it would not be reminiscent of the past. Then there must be something wrong. As for the matter just now, you can take your words with you, and the other patriarchs and Pei Susu will solve them by themselves.


    Seeing the meaningful banter smile on the blind old man''s face, Pei Su Su''s face suddenly turned red, a little shy, but then there was deep worry, and Zhao Jiuge''s affair was known to all in the clan. So this matter had to be avoided, and it had to be faced with later. What''s more, there was still a buffer time of nearly a year, but there was no way to solve it at that time Then tell Zhao Jiuge everything truthfully. As for the result, follow the order of heaven.


    "I came here to inquire about a few things. I didn''t expect to meet my blind grandfather. I have to leave later. Don''t worry. I''ll go back after some time, so as not to let grandfather Yang invite me back."


    Pei Su Su soon calmed down. She was loved by her family since she was a child, especially these old people. So she was very happy to see the blind old again, and diluted the worries brought about by her worry.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have time to come out to pick you up. He''s been sent to Liuzhou." Blind old doting at the girl in front of him, as if to see that noisy to his back, constantly pulling his beard that little girl film.


    After a word, the blind old man stopped and continued, "if you have anything to say directly, you blind grandfather will do it for you."


    When I heard that even grandfather Yang had been sent out by his father, Pei Su Su was a little surprised. Even if blind old man went out, even grandfather Yang went out, which only proved the seriousness of the matter. It seems that he had thought too lightly before. Grandfather Yang has a high position in the school, and he has the upper hand in many elders. The things that can let him go are not small things, At the thought of this, Pei Su Su felt a little like an arrow in her heart. She wanted to go back to ask her father whether the plan had started so soon. After 20 years of plotting, were all the preparations ready.


    "I''m here to ask if we have any cold flame flowers in stock." Pei Su Su suppressed her surprise and began to speak slowly.


    The blind old man''s face with only one eye suddenly showed a look of thinking. After a moment, he shook his head slightly. "You also know that the purpose of the blood night chamber of commerce is not to make money by this, it is just a sideline business. The real purpose of the blood night chamber of commerce is to develop potential in various places, to explore intelligence, and to make money by chamber of Commerce and killers Over the past year, with the wind getting tighter and tighter, a lot of things have begun to be closed down. Most of the resources have come back to zongmen, and most of them are empty shells. "


    Seeing that Pei Su Su had heard his own words, he showed a lost look. The blind old man continued to ask in a deep voice, "cold flame flowers are rare. They are mainly used for body quenching. If you need them, there are more precious medicinal materials in the family. Do you want anything else?"


    Whether it''s a miraculous elixir or a spiritual pulse, it''s naturally divided into three, six or nine grades. To a certain extent, most of the medicinal materials belong to the precious ranks. However, if you need some kind of medicinal materials, you may take out more valuable items to exchange when you buy them. Who makes that the thing you need urgently, so the more precious the items are already It''s not just measured by spirit stone, but by exchanging things for things.


    "If not, I don''t need any other herbs. Just now, the basic resources of every branch of the blood night chamber of Commerce have been returned to the ancestral gate. Then there are spirit stones here."


    Pei Su Su asked thoughtfully. Although he was a little disappointed and the idea that there were cold flame flowers in the blood night chamber of Commerce was broken, the Daqin chamber of Commerce had confirmed that there was one.


    "Yes, there are many Lingshi and how many miss want. I promise to get them for you."


    Hearing that Pei Su Su asked for a spirit stone, he immediately beamed with a sigh of relief. There are not many other things here, but there are many spirit stones. The business of killers alone can bring a lot of spiritual stones and treasures. Although he said that the resources will be recovered, they are also treasures. After all, each point is not safe, so we can''t put too much inventory, because once their identity is exposed, they will suffer If you put too many things, you will be afraid that they will be gone. So what good things are usually sent back to the sect for the disciples to use first.


    "Prepare 50 million spirit stones for me." Pei Su Su light said, since the blood night chamber of commerce does not have, then she is ready to wait for the day after tomorrow on the Daqin chamber of Commerce for Zhao Jiuge to buy that cold flame flower. At that time, even if Wang Baojun would not say goodbye to the cold flame flower, she would not be afraid of Pei su. Who would let that be what Zhao Jiuge wanted. Since Wang Baojun could buy it for his apprentice, why couldn''t she buy it for her man?


    "OK, miss. I''ll buy it for you before you leave. It''s for the auction of Daqin chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it at any time."


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Regardless of Pei Su Su''s identity, even if he is himself, as long as Pei Su Su speaks, he is willing to give everything. He thinks that Pei Su Su is in love with something.


    Pei Su Su immediately shook her head. The 50 million spirit stone plus the spirit stone on her body should be more than enough, but the magic weapon is valuable, and the miraculous medicine is priceless. Therefore, she has to make more preparations.What''s more, the property allocated by the chamber of Commerce in each blood night belongs to the clan, which will be handed in at regular intervals. She doesn''t want to ask too much to embarrass the blind old.


    "By the way, it''s said that at the auction of Daqin chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow, the last thing is related to immortal utensils. What''s the matter? Blind old man knows."


    At this time, Pei Su Su suddenly remembered the news that she had heard while eating in zuixianju, and could not help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    When the blind old man heard Pei Su Su''s puzzled tone, a look of sarcasm suddenly appeared on her dry and wrinkled face.


    "Immortals are just hype. They attract people to participate in the auction of Daqin chamber of commerce under the guise of immortals, and at the same time enhance the reputation of the Qin family."


    "The so-called final immortal tool is just news about immortal utensils. If there are immortal tools flowing in and out, this kind of magic weapon that can''t be met and can''t be asked for by Qin family long ago, will they take it out to the auction


    Pei Su Su nodded gently. Blind old man said it was reasonable. If there were ready-made immortal tools, Qin family would not take them out. Moreover, even the worst quality ones are immortal ones! In history, some people had chance to get the immortal utensils for auction, but they had to sell them out because they knew they were guilty.


    "What''s the news about this fairy ware? Blind old man, do you know that?"


    Even if it''s not a finished product, it''s just about a piece of fairy ware that can attract so many people. If it''s a finished product, I''m afraid it would have been a big fight. Even the Qin family didn''t dare to be so swaggering.


    "I''m afraid others don''t know, but we do know some news. It''s said that not long ago, some disciples of the Qin family suddenly saw a burst of colorful glow in the Nanman forest of Liuzhou. At the same time, with an amazing momentum, we can see that there are natural materials and earth treasures in the breath, and the momentum that emanates should be a Dharma Treasure, rather than a medicinal material, came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. At first, the Qin family sent a large number of people to look for it, but after a long time, our people still found some clues. After knowing this, many people tried hard to find it, but the Qin family also found someone This matter, therefore, is estimated to be taking advantage of the news has not been a large-scale outbreak of blackmail a pen, in the auction to sell the news


    With a smile on his face, the blind old man slowly told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Pei Su Su''s eyes lit up. Even if she was immortal, she had to be enchanted. Most of them were pregnant with spirits. Therefore, after recognizing the master, unless the master died, others would not be able to exert their greatest power. They lived in a family with several fairy wares. However, they only belonged to the clan. Her father himself had only two. Each of them was a kind of big one a hand.


    For example, the Xuantian immortal sword of Xuantian sword gate has been handed down from the founder of Xuantian sword sect. It has never recognized the owner. It is only worshipped in Xuantian hall and can be used temporarily by the leader of the sect. Otherwise, it can not be used easily until the sect''s life and death. After all, the inheritance of the sect is fundamental.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this immortal ware? You know, since it has not been born yet and only emits some rays, it must still be near Nanman forest." Pei Su Su Su''s dark and beautiful eyes are full of emotion.


    "It''s said that judging from the fleeting breath after the appearance of the glow, it should be a weapon, not equipment. The specific information will only be known on the day it comes out. But you can rest assured, miss, that there are special people in our clan who go there to look for and wait. Even the elders have gone. Once the Tiancai Dibao comes out, pay You have to take it at all costs. " The blind old man said so, but he didn''t have much in mind. After all, Tiancai Dibao can only be born with fate. Sometimes it may be born tomorrow, and sometimes it may have to wait for decades.


    "The man who got the news of the fairy ware auction the day after tomorrow will have to be punished. If he gets the news, he can''t get it. He has to find it by himself. Moreover, before long, the news will be spread out. At that time, the news will be worthless, which is equivalent to buying a useless news. Even if the fairy ware is found by the dog''s excrement luck, so many people will be watching I can''t take it with me


    Pei Su Su said with a smile of schadenfreude, and then the conversation turned. "I think we might as well wait for the rabbit. Once we find the trace of the immortal tool, we will send someone to attack first, and then we will rob it."


    "What the young lady said is reasonable. I think it will be given to the young lady when it is caught." Seeing the smart and intelligent girl in front of him, the blind old man seemed to have seen the smart and lively appearance since he was a child. He couldn''t help but flood his memory.


    Pei Su Su chuckled and didn''t answer the question. When it came to the immortal utensils, it had to be decided by the clan. Even if her father was the patriarch, the faction within the clan was complicated, and it was inevitable that some people would talk a lot.


    "Blind old man, in the past six months, whether there are any major events or new events in the whole Chinese dynasty, let''s listen."


    Seeing that time is still looking for time and meeting an elder who has not been seen for many years, Pei Su Su has no intention for the time being, and is ready to talk with the blind old man more.


    "There are no major events. In this predatory world, there are only those things that are staged every day. If you really want to have a big event, you will have to wait for a year or two for zongmen''s big action."


    The blind old man sat on the futon on on the ground in the secret room, and said it slowly. On weekdays, he could not say a word for several months. Today, he was in a good mood to see Pei Su Su, the apple of his eye.


    "But there''s something new about your little lover and you." The blind old man then turned his words. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Pei Su Su in front of him."Oh? What is it? "


    Pei Su Su picked up her eyebrows and asked with a curious look. She really wanted to listen to all the things related to her and Zhao Jiuge. As for the joking words of the blind old man, she had already acquiesced. Anyway, the ugly daughter-in-law had to see her mother-in-law. Since all the people in the clan knew Zhao Jiuge, it was better to admit it in a big way.


    "You know, the Pepsi academy published a list of wind and cloud and rouge recently, because as the school has to play its part, the disciples of all schools have gone down the mountain to experience, so Pepsi academy has reviewed the new Fengyun list and rouge list."


    It seems that blind old man has never talked to anyone for a long time. Usually, when he is seen in his family or some outsiders, he feels too cold and lonely. Only those who understand him can know how much influence the incident had on him.


    Pei Su Su Su of Pepsi academy knows that although it is a force and famous throughout the Chinese dynasty, in fact, the strength of Pepsi academy is not so large, and even a second-class school is not as good as it is. Its unique feature is that Bai Xiaosheng, the founder of Pepsi academy, used the Academy to make some lists or information to sell and earn some spirit stones.


    As time goes by, the Pepsi academy has become famous. Some monks who think that their qualifications are not high and have no hope of cultivating immortals enter the Pepsi academy and earn some spiritual stones for cultivation.


    No one knows how Bai Xiaosheng knows so much information, but everything is true. As time goes on, people are used to the existence of this special nature. Now, the disciples of Pepsi academy are all over China, collecting some interesting stories that happen in this land every day. After sorting out, they put them into jade tubes and sell them to make money. Although people don''t know about Bai Xiaosheng, they are not familiar with it Why can Xiaosheng have such a big story, but whether it is the list of comments or the information, there is a certain truth, let people read it with relish.


    "Can''t I still be on the rouge list? There''s no doubt that I must be the top of the list."


    Pei Su Su pursed her mouth and said cheerfully that she was confident about her beauty, but there was no doubt that Pei Su Su did have the capital of self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, miss, this time you are wrong. You are not at the top of the list. Miss is just the third out of the list. Moreover, the name has not been revealed. It just indicates that it is the green robed woman who is following Zhao Jiuge."


    The blind old man seemed to be very happy. He knew that Pei Su Su was intelligent since he was a child. He was very clever in both work and practice. However, he might be able to see Pei Su''s shriveled appearance this time.


    "I''d like to know who is the top of the rouge list." Pei Su Su can''t help but be interested. The woman''s mind is unpredictable, not to mention about her face. She may pretend to be indifferent on the surface, but she still cares a little bit in her heart.


    "At the top of the list is a woman named ye wanqiu, the second is Lin Prajna, and the third is miss. But maybe miss is too low-key, so people don''t even know the name. Only through Zhao Jiuge can she be on the list."


    Blind old man looks at Pei Su Su with a smile, waiting for her to complain.


    She didn''t care much about Pei Su Su Su. After all, there was a big deviation in this thing. There were too many low-key people, so it was not very comprehensive. But when I heard that Lin Prajna was in front of her and thought of the entanglement between Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, Pei Su Su felt a little bit bitter. However, she could not do anything about it for the time being. She could only wait for the opportunity to have a good relationship with Prajna Take a fight and find the field.


    "I have the detailed information about the Fengyun list and rouge list here. If you are interested, you can have a look. In addition, you don''t have to worry too much about the ranking. After all, my young lady can be regarded as unique in appearance."


    The blind old man threw a light yellow jade tube to Pei Su Su, and at the same time, he laughed and laughed.


    "Blind grandfather, you are making fun of me. Believe it or not, I will pull out your beard like I did when I was a child!"


    In the face of the blind old man''s teasing, Pei Su Su finally became a little angry and threatened. As soon as his voice fell, he quickly covered his beard with his hand. What happened in his childhood is still fresh in his memory.


    "Well, blind grandfather, don''t tell me. When I was a child, I pulled it out for you! However, your little lover only ranks fifth on the Fengyun list, which does not conform to his status as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. "


    Blind old man knew that Pei Su Su was the one who dared to do what he said. He quickly began to change the topic.


    When Pei Su Su heard the speech, she immediately instilled her spiritual power into the pale yellow jade tube and began to watch it. As expected, Zhao Jiuge only ranked fifth, and there were only the top ten in each list. Pei Su Su was still thinking about who the woman named ye wanqiu was just now. Now when she saw Zhao Jiuge, she didn''t think much about anything else.


    Top of the list.


    No. 1, hanging temple, song Yuansheng, middle period of yuanyingjing cultivation.


    In the second place, wandaozong, xuzhu, was the early stage of yuanyingjing.


    The third place is Yuehua academy, which is proud of the sky at night. It was built in the early years of yuanyingjing.


    The fourth place is Gu Zang, which was cultivated in the middle period of yuanyingjing. Its origin is unknown.


    Fifth, Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge, later stage of cultivation of Lingdan realm.The sixth place, taiman mountain, Jiang ax Ding, the later stage of cultivation of elixir realm.


    The seventh place, Yunxian palace, Wan Xiao, is the late period of yuanyingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth place is Shuiyue Dongtian, Qin Tianyang, the later period of yuanyingjing.


    A total of ten people, except Zhao Jiuge and Jiang Fuding are the elixir realm, the rest of them are yuanyingjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In the top ten, everyone''s profile information is also accompanied by a variety of recent events.


    For example, after the name of Zhao Jiuge, including the fight with Yu Zhengen, the chief disciple of jujianmen, and the story of Fengling villa, all the details can be clearly seen from the contradictions between qingcangcheng and Baijia.


    The rest of the nine people on the list are all written with some deeds, which are also their qualifications to be on the list.


    Unlike Rouge lists, which are all women, Fengyun lists are all men, and the ranking is not entirely based on strength, but on the reputation that they have created. To the ancient Tibetan, which is in front of Zhao Jiuge, although the origin is mysterious, it makes a great sensation to kill two yuanyingjing monks by their own efforts, although there is only one thing.


    You should know that when you reach the level of Yuanying realm, you may only win or lose in a single thought, but it is very difficult to really kill your opponent. Once you let your opponent''s Yuanying escape, others will recapture the property, and then you can recover your original body by cultivating to the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a great sensation for the ancient Tibetan to kill two monks of Yuanying realm with one enemy and two.


    As for the ranking number one song Yuansheng, the information behind is very simple, only a few big words, that is, to annihilate a small sect of evil cultivation!


    With a few words, the sensation behind it is also amazing. Although a small sect has not much information, it is also a sect at least. As soon as this incident happened, more than a dozen people have paid attention to the low-key view of the sky again. For this holy land, which is basically handed down from generation to generation, the number is not large, but each one is absolutely a talent.


    Pei Su Su just glanced at the rest of the information. It was just written at the back that the ranking of the list would change at any time. Then Pei Su put the jade tube in her hand and put it into the storage ring on her hand.


    After all, this kind of list is too one-sided, because the whole Chinese dynasty is vast in territory and abundant in resources. Most people don''t show the mountains and dew. Even the Pepsi academy can''t know everything. So, we can only look at this list. For reference, the real fight is not always a steady victory if the old is highly trained.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was able to be on the list, which made Pei Su Su''s lips slightly aroused, and added a smile. She was even more happy than she was on the list.


    Later, Pei Su Su and the blind old man chatted casually. Seeing that it was not early and going back late, she was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would become suspicious, so she said hello to the blind old man and was about to leave.


    "Blind grandfather, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. No matter how much I play, I''ll go back. I just hope that no matter what big moves the zongmen have at that time, blind grandfather will be careful."


    A touch of warmth appeared in the blind old man''s only eye. He fondled Pei Su Su''s head and said softly, "don''t worry. I''m still waiting for the day when the girl and the Taoist couple get married, and then have a fat baby."


    The blind man grinned and grinned happily. If he was seen by the disciples, he would be shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. Where could he have that cold, cruel and cruel manner?


    After saying hello, Pei Su Su was about to leave the secret room. He suddenly seemed to think of something. He could not help but ask, "by the way, blind old man, how many of us are there in the whole Luoyang City?"


    Pei Su Su, like that, was calculating something. The blind old man didn''t know what Pei Su wanted to do, but he said truthfully, "there are not many people in Luoyang City, and their accomplishments are not very high. But there are a group of men and horses sent from zongmen not far away from the city. They are all used to do killer business. There are two monks in Linghai state, which are not much worse than me Miss, if you need to, you can contact me by the way of the clan. I believe that as long as the old guys of the old aristocratic families in Luoyang City, or those influential forces, whatever we do will be enough. "


    "Well, if there is a need then, I will."


    Pei Su Su nodded gently, and then turned away. She always liked to plan and then move what she did. In order to obtain cold flame flowers for Zhao Jiuge, she could be said to have made great efforts.


    "Miss, I won''t give it away. After all, there are so many people outside." The blind old man said in a low voice, then watched Pei Su Su go away gradually, until it disappeared.


    But when Pei Su Su Su''s figure completely left the blood night chamber of Commerce, the blind old man sighed gently and murmured, "before long, the earth will change again. I don''t know how many lives are separated from death."


    Out of the blood night chamber of Commerce, Pei Su Su keeps on going to zuixianju. Her reason for shopping is to get ready to buy hanyanhua for Zhao Jiuge, but she doesn''t want Zhao Jiuge to know her identity. She has no choice but to make this plan.


    After a while, Pei Su Su went back to zuixianju''s room. When she saw Zhao Jiuge cross legged on the bed, Pei Su could not help but feel relieved. Now that the time is not yet here, she doesn''t want to let Zhao Jiuge know her identity too soon. However, there is a big move in the clan right now, and under pressure, Zhao Jiuge''s business is not allowed to go back Without giving her father an account, Pei Su Su, who is in trouble on both sides, can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds, no matter how smart she is. Sometimes Pei Su Su, who has been suffering a lot, sometimes wants to have a showdown with Zhao Jiuge. Maybe it was a mistake at the beginning, and she should not deliberately hide her identity."Back? I''ve been out for so long. "


    Hearing the news, Zhao Jiuge immediately withdrew from the state of cultivation, then opened his dark eyes and pretended to be careless.


    Pei Su Su was stunned and seemed to be guilty. Her mouth was slightly open, but she didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she stammered and said, "Oh, I''m going to buy some small things."


    Seeing Pei Su Su''s answer, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank. Pei Su secretly avoided herself and went to the blood night chamber of Commerce. If she didn''t go out unintentionally and found out that she didn''t know, she would have hoped that Pei Su Su Su might be doing something temporarily. When she came back, she would tell herself. Unexpectedly, Pei Su Su Su continued to hide herself after asking.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed. What Pei Su Su has done makes Zhao Jiuge wonder if Pei Su Su has anything else to hide and deceive herself. On the other hand, Pei Su Su is so sincere about her every day. She doesn''t want to hide herself, so Zhao Jiuge can''t think of it for a while, It''s hard to avoid looking bad.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look, Pei Su Su was very nervous. She felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t ask much questions, so as not to be guilty.


    "By the way, guess what I found out today."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look was not right, and then there was a silence, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Pei Su Su quickly chuckled to change the topic.


    Pei Su Su in the bottom of my heart is not willing to cheat Zhao Jiuge like this. However, I have my own difficulties. Once I tell you the truth, it will certainly affect my identity. Therefore, I have words of suffering in my heart.


    "What?"


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su not willing to say more, it is natural that she has her idea. Zhao Jiuge has to take it that nothing has happened. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is not willing to doubt Pei Su Su Su.


    A pale yellow jade tube is thrown from Pei Su Su Su''s hand. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately catches it. With a curious eye, he instills spiritual power and immediately watches it.


    Seeing that he was also on the list, Zhao Jiuge could not help being a little surprised. Later, when he saw the deeds behind everyone, he was even more shocked, especially song Yuansheng and the guy named Gu Zang.


    Song Yuansheng has not been exposed to the mountains and water. Under the influence of his sister song Rujing, he also kept a low profile. He did not expect that his real strength was so strong, which made Zhao Jiuge feel that he is really a man who can''t be judged by his appearance.


    As for the guy named Gu Zang, he has never heard of him. After reading the list, Zhao Jiuge remembers the name in his heart. After all, the Chinese dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, so he may not have a good reputation.


    "This is not over. There is also a rouge list. Your dream goddess is ranked second. Unfortunately, it is not on the top."


    The rouge list said that it was the appearance of the comment. Pei Su Su was only in the third place. Naturally, she was quite unconvinced. Looking at Zhao Jiuge with a funny smile at the moment, she said, but the tone was full of sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Zhao Jiuge was a little depressed, because Pei Su Su went to the blood night chamber of commerce without telling him directly. Even if there was any reason, even if he told himself, he would not be ungrateful.


    After hearing the words of Pei Su Su, the face was stunned, and some of them didn''t respond.


    Zhao Prajna''s heart is still a little bit cold, even if Zhao''s heart is still a little bit stiff, even if Shao Ming''s heart is still a little bit stiff, that Shao Ming''s heart is still a little bit stiff.


    Simply a lot of things, Zhao Jiuge did not want to think about it, anyway, he just want to break through to the Yuanying realm quickly.


    "Who hasn''t ordered to go. Besides, I haven''t had any relationship with Lin Prajna, but who is that woman named ye wanqiu, who can be on the top of the list? I really want to see what is sacred when I have a chance."


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su''s smiling eyes, Zhao Jiuge understands that Pei Su Su always has a solution in her heart, that is, she was quite uncomfortable with this incident.


    "You can''t underestimate my IQ by playing this game in front of my mother''s play. I see, this matter will be solved sooner or later. If I don''t have a fight with that Lin Prajna, I can''t get angry."


    Pei Su Su put her hands into her waist and said in a bad mood. Then she raised her eyebrows and raised her chin slightly to ask, "what''s good about that Lin Prajna? You''re so obsessed."


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. He thought he wanted to muddle through. But Pei Su Su seemed to hold on to the problem. His eyes were burning at him, and he didn''t want to change his eyes.


    "There are thousands of beauties in the world. No matter how others are, no matter how they used to be, at least now I only have you in my eyes, and you are naturally the best in my heart. I''m not in tillin Prajna now. Why do you always hold on to it?"


    Zhao Jiuge, who was staring at her scalp numb by Pei Su Su, had no choice but to be brave enough to say so sincerely. At the same time, he was a bit of a drummer in his heart. He had made a mistake, and others said it was right. He could only let Pei Su Su blame himself.


    This time, Pei Su Su was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would say such a thing in a hurry. However, looking at Pei Su Su''s sincere eyes and words, Pei Su Su could not help feeling better.


    "It''s about the same. For the sake of your sincerity, I don''t want to argue with you, and I won''t mention it any more."


    Pei Su Su pursed her mouth and whispered. She had a strong nature, and she never refused to lose. Naturally, no matter what happened, she would never be soft hearted. Being able to say so proved that he had given in.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge was immediately relieved. What he was most afraid of was Pei Su Su''s mention of this matter. As long as he didn''t do too much entanglement in this matter, Zhao Jiuge would thank God. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s anger in his heart because of the incident just now was diluted a little.


    Who does not have his own privacy, just like what he has done, Pei Su Su may not have some secrets of his own? As long as it''s not innocuous, how about more tolerance? After all, when we become Taoist lovers in the future, we need to support each other, spend the rest of our lives together, and pursue longevity together. If we distrust each other, we must not go far on this road.


    The road of practice is full of danger and bumpy along the way. I don''t know how many couples betray each other in times of danger. They turn over their faces in front of some treasures for the sake of benefit. The husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. In order to cultivate resources, there is no need to pay attention to so much love.


    A monk''s practice is to fight against heaven, earth, and friars. What they fight for is a thread of heaven''s chance of longevity. What they fight for is the resources of practice. If they are defeated by others once or twice, they will be suppressed by others.


    Therefore, since ancient times, most monks dare not find a Taoist couple easily. Even if there is one, it is the existence of each other who can throw away their lives for each other. However, few of them can be a couple of gods and fairies.


    Zhao Jiuge gradually understood that the transformation from a boy to a man is not only the growth of sleeping time, but also the experience of growing up. In the experience, he will understand more and understand more.


    Maybe a man should not only have responsibilities, but also have more tolerance.


    The word of love is difficult to understand. It can be said that no one in the world can do it. Even if it is a nameless temple that does not ask about the world''s affairs, those eminent monks and monks can''t do it.


    Because the next is not to escape or forget, or can calmly face the situation.


    "I practiced first. Now I feel the bottleneck in my body, but there is no sign of breakthrough. I have to see what''s going on."


    Seeing Pei Su Su let go, Zhao Jiuge was relieved and quickly found an excuse. After all, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat ashamed of Pei su."Well, practice is a matter of great urgency. Everyone''s situation is not the same. Even if it is a bottleneck, as long as we continue to accumulate, we can certainly break through it." Pei Su Su nodded absently.


    "You practice. I won''t go out and hang out tonight. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    After Pei Su Su finished, she went to bed with her clothes and came to Zhao Jiuge''s side. She lay on a soft silk quilt and closed her beautiful eyes to nourish her spirits.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Pei Su in surprise, and thinks that Pei Su Su is not quite right today. If you put Pei Su Su in the ordinary place, it will not be so easy to talk, so he must hold on to it. Moreover, Pei Su has been very worried since he came back. Is it because he went to the blood night chamber of Commerce?


    Zhao Jiuge just like this, Pei Su Su Su, in the heart of thousands of thoughts, suddenly the Pei trend of closed eyes, opened his beautiful eyes, let Zhao Jiuge scared, this makes the crazy Zhao Jiuge guilty of being a thief.


    "By the way, I''ve made all the preparations for the cold flame flower at the auction of Daqin chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about it. You can practice peacefully."


    After saying this, Pei Su Su lost her interest and closed her eyes again. This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to continue watching, lest Pei Su Su suddenly opened her eyes again.


    However, after hearing Pei Su Su''s last words, Zhao Jiuge was surprised, thinking that he had misunderstood Pei Su Su. Did Pei Su Su go to the blood night chamber of commerce just now because of her cold flame flower?


    After nine months of practice, Zhao Lingdan has been in a state of no change for two months!


    They are in the same bed, but Pei Su Su lies beside Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge practices with his eyes closed and legs crossed.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is practicing, doesn''t know that Pei Su Su''s heart is not as calm as her appearance at this moment, but her heart is already turbulent.


    The news that she heard in the blood night chamber of Commerce kept repeating in her heart. If the plan of the clan was ahead of schedule and there was a big move immediately, then the Chinese dynasty would be in turmoil. Originally, Pei Su Su was quite indifferent to all this, but if it was related to whether she and Zhao Jiuge could be together, she would naturally be indifferent.


    According to her original plan, before Zhao Jiuge finished her training, she took Zhao Jiuge back to her father''s house to meet her father, and then she would be frank and let Zhao Jiuge make a choice. At that time, with the help of her feelings and persuasion, Pei Su Su Su was confident that Zhao Jiuge would follow him back to the sect.


    As for how to let his father accept Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su thinks that it is not difficult. As long as Zhao Jiuge comes back to the clan with his heart and soul, with Zhao Jiuge''s strength and his father''s love for him, he will definitely not refuse to join him with his beloved. As mentioned above, Zhao Jiuge is willing to abandon his status as a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, otherwise nothing will be discussed.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes. If the zongmen plan is ahead of schedule, then Pei Su Su can''t be sure. Everything is in Zhao Jiuge''s body, but Pei Su Su Su doesn''t know how to choose once Zhao Jiuge knows the truth of the matter.


    Pei Su Su Su is the kind of woman who is arrogant and arrogant, so most people don''t look up to Pei su. Even if the father''s disciple xuewuxing looks down on her, she only has a special love for Zhao Jiuge. As time goes on, this emotion ferments in her heart like old wine, which can''t be picked up. She is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate herself. But now, due to the identity problem, love her It''s hard to open your heart.


    When Pei Su Su was still worried about the character of love, Zhao Jiuge had already put aside his thoughts and entered the state of cultivation.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s body, the ice blue elixir with the size of a baby''s fist changed from the sign of soft halo in the past, but it became dull. Not only that, the whole elixir itself did not flow slowly and stopped absorbing spiritual power. It can be seen that his eight grade elixir has absorbed enough spiritual power, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little helpless Ecstatic, is it possible that their own elixir has absorbed enough aura and fallen into a bottleneck, which is not far away from breaking through the aura realm to the Yuanying realm?


    Zhao Jiuge then tried to activate his eight grade elixir. No matter how much aura he absorbed, the eight grade elixir didn''t need a cent. After he used some spirit power, the eight grade elixir slowly absorbed the consumed aura. Once absorbed enough, it stopped moving.


    There are a lot of things that need to be studied by ourselves. When the master leads in, the practice depends on the individual. Some aspects can impart experience, while others are completely self-made. After all, everyone''s path of practice is different.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still had deep doubts in his mind. Like other friars, when the color of the elixir became bright and the volume of the elixir was increased, once his elixir fell into a bottleneck and absorbed enough aura, he would immediately break the Danhua baby and give birth to a new baby, but after his elixir became like this, there was no movement ?


    Zhao Jiuge thought it over and over, only to think that it was his elixir quality as high as eight grades?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    I remember master Jian unintentionally said that there are nine kinds of elixir. The higher the quality, the more extraordinary the later achievements, but the slower the speed of cultivation and the more difficult the process is. Is it true that you can''t break through to the realm of Yuanying?


    Generally speaking, the quality of most friars'' elixirs is between four and six. If there is a five to six level, it can be regarded as a good quality. However, most of the first to third level elixirs are due to poor cultivation skills, or taking some natural materials and earth treasures directly, as well as some miraculous medicines that break through the realm by force. This kind of spiritual elixir is not good Meaning, not too good, but the easiest to break through to the realm of Yuanying.


    Basically, as long as enough aura is absorbed, everything will naturally reach the canal and become a broken pill into a baby. However, since the elixir can be divided into nine grades, the strength brought by the breakthrough will naturally be different. It is also the Yuanying environment. Then, the Yuanying with good quality is naturally several times stronger than those with low quality breakthrough. Therefore, this heavenly way is fair If you have something, you must lose it.


    As for those four to six level elixir, breakthrough may be more difficult, but as long as the qualification is good, and the cultivation skills are excellent, the breakthrough only takes time, depending on whether the breakthrough is fast or slow.


    Generally speaking, the monks in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty had the quality of seven layers of elixir.


    As for the seven grade elixir, there are very few, perhaps only a few in one state, while the eight grade elixir is very few in the whole Chinese dynasty, and the remaining nine grade elixirs may not be able to produce one in an era.


    Once these elixirs break through and become babies, their strength is absolutely incomparable, and the same realm is absolutely crushing the existence of others. Only God opens a window for you, and it will certainly close a door for you. Even if you cultivate all the way, you will still have to face the possibility that you can''t break through in your whole life, even if you are close to longevity, even if you have the quality of the elixir No matter how high you are, you can''t break through to the realm of Yuan baby. Everything can only be empty. In the end, you can''t avoid the end of death. Even if you were invincible in the realm of miraculous elixir before your life, how about it?


    It is not that there is no such record in history. Most of the monks of high quality elixir fell down before they grew up, or they could not break through the realm for a long time. Because of the arrival of Shouyuan, they had to die with hatred.


    Of course, there are also some monks with high-quality elixir, and finally go further and further on the road on this day, and finally seek long life. But all such people are atmospheric carriers and have excellent talent. However, in history, such monks are also very few. Once upon a time, there was a friar with nine grades of miraculous elixir. He made great progress all the way, and only one hundred years later, he raised the Xia to the top, which made people shocked and envied.


    Those who practice hope to break free from the shackles of the world and get rid of the body and lift up.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t understand it. Was it because he was carrying the eight grade elixir that he attracted such a situation at present?


    However, the only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge happy is that although he doesn''t understand the reason for this change, at least it is better to have changes than not to change. The changes show that everything is still developing in the direction of breaking through the realm of Yuanying. If the level remains unchanged, Zhao Jiuge will have to doubt whether he can break through to the realm of miraculous elixir.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be ambitious. What if he can''t break through the realm of Yuanying for a long time. Even if the road of breaking through the eight grade miraculous elixir is difficult and rough, as long as the predecessors have done it, why can''t Zhao Jiuge? As long as he is given enough time, he believes it''s OK to break through the realm of Yuanying.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was feeling thousands of times in his heart, suddenly felt a soft feeling in front of his chest, and then Pei Su Su''s unique faint fragrance. Zhao Jiuge immediately withdrew from the state of cultivation and opened his eyes to look at everything in front of him.


    Pei Su Su, who was dressed in green, was surrounded by her waist with her hands, and her whole body was only pasted in front of her chest. The green silk covered Pei Su Su''s beautiful face and could not see her expression clearly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had just retired from the state of cultivation, opened his eyes and saw Pei Su Su''s appearance. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt the delicate fragrance in his nostrils and the softness of Pei Su Su''s body. Zhao Jiuge became dry and thirsty.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought Pei Su Su Su took the initiative to send her arms. When something happened, she suddenly felt something was wrong with Pei su.


    Zhao Jiuge reached out his right hand and gently smoothed the green silk on Pei Su Su''s face. Looking at Pei Su Su''s gorgeous face, he was filled with a touch of sadness, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little distressed. We should know that Pei Su Su, who is always lively and alert, never shows such an expression no matter what he is facing?


    "Susu, what happened? Tell me what happened. I''m still here."


    What happened at noon in my heart, the only remaining mustard has already turned to ashes at this moment. Now Zhao Jiuge just wants to know urgently what can make Pei Su Su like this.


    When Pei Su Su raised her face and looked at Zhao Jiuge, the sadness on her pale face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a soft smile. The two arms of environmental protection in Zhao Jiuge''s waist held Zhao Jiuge tighter.


    "Jiuge, do you think that one day you will not want me for some reason?"Pei Su Su''s eyes are blurred, and she can''t help asking. Just when Zhao Jiuge was practicing, Pei Su Su, who was full of worries, finally couldn''t bear to worry about her gains and losses. She couldn''t help holding Zhao Jiuge. No matter how smart she was, she became an idiot in front of her emotions. Pei Su Su heard that in the blood night chamber of Commerce recently Then news, the heart began to panic, afraid of losing Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing the appearance of Pei Su Su Su''s little daughter''s posture, Zhao Jiuge is both angry and funny. At first, he thought it was something, and let Pei Su Su, who was so moving in the ordinary days, showed her little woman''s posture.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge was deeply moved. Seeing Pei Su Su''s affectionate appearance, Zhao Jiuge secretly made up his mind to let himself forget Lin Prajna and treat Pei Su Su well.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what I will not abandon you, no matter how long the future, no matter how dangerous the future, I will always be with you."


    Zhao Jiuge stroked Pei Su Su''s white and smooth face and said with a soft smile.


    "Seriously?"


    Pei Su Su Su''s words are full of joy, as if a child has been given some kind of commitment from adults.


    "Don''t believe us to pull the hook."


    Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to smile, but in his heart he wonders what happened to Pei Su Su.


    Soon the two little thumbs pulled together and made a promise.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge asked softly, "is there something you didn''t tell me? There''s something you can tell me directly. "


    Pei Su Su''s eyes are a little dodgy. Zhao Jiuge even has a feeling that with Pei Su Su''s intelligence, she seems to have guessed that she has gone to the blood night chamber of Commerce today.


    "Jiuge, I''m ok. I''ll sleep with me. As long as you know, I won''t do anything sorry for you. I have my own difficulties in some things. If you believe me, don''t ask again. One day I''ll tell you everything."


    Pei Su Su looks a little painful. It seems that it''s easy to feel oppressed. At the same time, Pei Su, lying on Zhao Jiuge''s chest, gently touched Zhao Jiuge''s face when she said this.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t ask more questions because he believes in Pei Su Su.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to practice, but hugged Pei Su Su and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Without a word for a night, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su stayed in the room, hugging and sleeping, but that was all they had to do.


    The next day, they talked about their childhood experiences in the room, but Pei Su Su naturally had a lot of difficult things to say, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t care.


    After they made some of their words straightforward, they were more frank, and the distance between their hearts was also closer. Some things were like this. It was better to speak frankly, but it was easy to get misunderstandings.


    As for him, as long as zuixianju gives him some delicious food every day, he can stay in the room for as long as he can. According to his temperament, it''s the same everywhere he goes.


    Soon two days passed in the blink of an eye, even if living in zuixianju, it seems that you can feel the hot atmosphere outside.


    The auction of Daqin chamber of Commerce was held today.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, after calling for three noes, checked out of the room, and then walked toward the place of the Daqin chamber of Commerce.


    The once-a-year auction in Luoyang City was originally able to attract many people. What''s more, it is said that the finale of the auction is still a piece of fairy ware, which makes the number of people who come to Luoyang to participate in the auction increase sharply.


    When they walked out of the door of zuixianju, they were stunned. When they looked around, there was a rush of people in the streets around them. There was a little gap between them. Looking at the flow of people, they all went to the Daqin chamber of commerce not far away. Obviously, they attended the auction Party of Daqin chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but guess secretly that the Eastern District of Luoyang city is full of people no matter where it is today.


    There was no time for a stick of incense, because it was crowded with people. It took half an hour to see the magnificent buildings of Daqin chamber of Commerce.


    On both sides of the door, there are more than 20 monks wearing the lower part of Qin''s chamber of Commerce.


    There was no Qin Qing among those people, but an ordinary old man in hemp clothes. The old man''s cultivation of transforming God''s realm was faintly revealed on the old man''s body. It can be seen that the Qin family paid more attention to today''s auction.


    After all, the amount of money involved in the auction of Qin''s family is not important, so the number of people in Qin''s family is not important.


    Although the surrounding streets are crowded and crowded, once you get to the gate of Daqin chamber of Commerce, everything becomes orderly. No matter what kind of cultivation you are, no matter what your status, you have to wait in line. There is no special channel.


    "What are the people of the Qin family collecting?"


    Seeing the people in line not far away, one by one giving some things to the monks of the Qin family, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help asking a little strangely.


    "Entrance fee, so many people can''t get in. Otherwise, although the Daqin chamber of commerce is huge, it doesn''t have so many places. Moreover, most people want to see the excitement, but they can''t afford to buy anything. After all, even if you can''t afford to buy something at such a large auction, you can gain a lot of insight."


    Pei Su Su Su explained patiently that she had already prepared all the preparations.


    After a while, it was the turn of three people. When he heard that one person wanted to ask five hundred quick spirit stones as entrance fees, Zhao Jiuge could not help but smack his tongue. The entrance fee was so much. I''m afraid that this threshold would prevent more than half of the people from entering.


    You know, five hundred spirit stones are enough for those low-level monks to practice for a year, but Zhao Jiuge can only painfully pull out 1500 spirit stones for his own cold flame flowers. He can only comfort himself with the pain of flesh. The big deal is that he has come to gain insight. Seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, Pei Su Su can''t help laughing.


    After paying Lingshi, which is the so-called entrance fee, Zhao Jiuge, under the instruction of the friars of the Qin family, successfully entered some splendid chamber of Commerce there, not just outside the Daqin chamber of Commerce. Even at this moment, the inside of the chamber of Commerce was already overcrowded. The reason is that the headquarters of Daqin chamber of Commerce has a large area, otherwise it can''t hold many people Even so, I''m afraid there are still many people who can''t come in and witness this wonderful Feast.


    Such a huge entrance fee naturally stops more than half of the people, but there are still some people who are late and their positions are full, so I''m afraid they can''t get in at last.


    After entering the hall of Daqin chamber of Commerce, Zhao Jiuge has only one feeling, that is, the upstarts are like the whole hall. Even some ornaments are carved with rare and precious materials, and Zhao Jiuge can vaguely feel that, even if the headquarters of Daqin chamber of commerce is in Luoyang City, the architecture of Daqin chamber of commerce is the whole building of Daqin chamber of Commerce There is a kind of momentum, which is the reason of the array. From this we can see the Qin family''s handwriting.


    Today, because of the opening of the auction, there will be no other business. There are only a few white and beautiful women in the hall. They lead some customers who don''t know the road and walk to the deep. Those women who look at the uniform pink light gauze silk skirt should also be the maid of Qin family.Zhao Jiuge looks around curiously and looks at all kinds of things inside. At the same time, the feeling of flesh pain for the 1500 pieces of spirit stone just now has diluted a bit. Even if there is nothing today, he must be able to gain a lot of knowledge. Spending some spirit stones is better than those who have money and want to enter but can''t.


    Like Zhao Jiuge, Sanwu turned the Buddha beads with his hands, and looked around with pure eyes. Pei Su Su seemed to be familiar with this kind of scene without any emotional fluctuation.


    At this time, a petite and lovely woman in a pink gauze silk skirt saw the three people coming in. With a sweet smile, she immediately reached out her hand and motioned to lead them in. Zhao Jiuge looked at the white and tender skin in the woman, and her eyes were straight. When she wanted to see more, she was immediately glared at by Pei Su Su, who was scared to stop watching, It''s the eye that looks at the nose and the nose looks at the heart.


    Following the maid of the Qin family, she walked from the side of the hall to the deep inside. After seven turns and eight turns, a wide area appeared immediately. It seemed that there was more than one road leading to it. Not far from the front, a huge purple blue gate was opening, from which we could hear the lively noise.


    Even before he got close, Zhao Jiuge knew that it must be the place for today''s auction. He did not attend the auction, but he also participated in several times, including Dongyang City and Qingcang city. However, compared with the Qin family''s auction in Luoyang City, it was not in the same level.


    Zhao Jiuge thought to himself, no wonder the Qin family has a good reputation in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty. The auction can bring a lot of income, not to mention the 10% handling fee for each item, even if the entry fee is quite large.


    Compared with the resplendence of Daqin chamber of Commerce hall, this deep place is more restrained and refined. There are many portraits carved on the walls around, which are full of some charm. It seems that there is some mystery hidden in it. However, Zhao Jiuge has no mind to observe these things, and his heart has long been flying to the cold flame flower.


    "Well?"


    At this time, there were three figures standing for a moment at the gate in the distance, and then they went in. Even if the three people only stayed for a moment, Zhao Jiuge could see the faces of the three people clearly.


    One of them was Qin Qing, who appeared outside Luoyang that day. He was wearing purple palace clothes. His red lips were in sharp contrast with his white and tender skin, which gave people a fierce visual impact. The green silk coiled high gave people a sense of nobility. The jade like skin on the neck could give people a sense of conquest. But if you know that Qin Qing has the cultivation of transforming the spirit state I''m afraid no man has the courage to conquer Qin Qing.


    And behind her, it was the same master and apprentice of Wang Baojun, old and young, no matter in dress, clothes or wine gourd.


    Wang Baojun''s face was full of faint smile, and the child beside him was holding the sleeve of his master Wang Baojun''s clothes.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t find it strange to see Wang Baojun''s apprentices appear here. After all, he knew that Wang Baojun would also like to take pictures of cold flame flowers in order to refine pills for his disciples. If the master and apprentice can come today, they must have got the medicinal material from Leishan.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Qin Qing, who had never been seen before, would come out to meet the two apprentices in person. It can be seen that Wang Baojun''s identity must not be simple. Zhao Jiuge has already guessed that Wang Baojun''s accomplishments are not as good as his master''s, but he is afraid that he is almost as good as his master. However, he is such a profound monk, but he has no reputation, and he has never heard of it.


    However, no matter who Wang Baojun is, if you want to get cold flame flower today, you must face Wang Baojun and compete with him. Facing such a profound monk, Zhao Jiuge feels deeply pressure.


    But seeing the scene just now, Zhao Jiuge knows that Wang Baojun is mostly a person from a certain force in Leizhou. Otherwise, Qin Qing, such a haughty elder sister, would not have been so respectful to Wang Baojun.


    Zhao Jiuge was just about to walk quickly towards the purple and blue gate when he suddenly saw a radiance in the corner of his mouth with a smile. He thought that today was such a lively auction, and that everyone came to attend it.


    On the left front, elder Wu, who was called a big fight outside Luoyang City, also walked towards it with the same black robed and pale young man beside him. It was obvious that these two days had been pretty good. If Yang Hao, the evil king of the Yang family, really listened to Qin Qing''s words, he did not continue to use his family''s strength to find trouble for them.


    Zhao Jiuge has already vaguely understood that they are not so righteous. Otherwise, we can detect one or two from their own breath. The general monk''s own breath will change due to different cultivation techniques. However, there are some problems with the icy power released by elder Wu that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Zhao Jiuge, who also quenched his body and contained the power of ice, could feel that there was something wrong with elder Wu''s spiritual power, but he could not know exactly where the problem was.


    However, judging from the appearance of the two men, the reverence of the elder Wu to the young man, I think the pale black robed youth''s status would not be worse.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly frowned, some strange identity of these two people, what is the origin.


    However, what makes Zhao Jiuge feel interesting is not because of this, but after the two people are following their old enemy, Yang Hao.


    Looking at that situation, Yang Hao clearly came early. It was only after elder Wu and the pale young man arrived that he followed him and prepared to go in.


    Yang Hao, who is not far behind the two, is still in such a big parade. Today, he is wearing a white robe with a green jade belt around his waist. Beside him, a magic jade pendant is hung with a red Luoying ribbon, and the cuffs are inlaid with gold wires.


    Yang Hao is affectionate and leisurely. In his right hand, he holds a jade fan with golden halo all over his body, which is slightly swaying. With the posture of a rich man and his handsome leather bag, it is charming and tight for those women who do not know his power, and can easily capture the hearts of others.


    At this moment, beside him, there are two graceful figures. The one on the left is wearing a red palace skirt, showing two white tender arms, with a thin gauze on the shoulder, and a pair of slender white and tender thighs at the hem of the skirt, which sets off the tall figure of the woman. The woman''s face is charming, revealing a sexy atmosphere. She is a special creature and Yang Hao''s Hand, then already floor to that graceful waist.


    The one on the right is also a woman in a black lace dress. Her face is cold, and her white skin seems to be broken by blowing. Different from the red skirt woman beside her, her expression is constantly full of smile. The woman in the black dress is expressionless, like an iceberg, with a pair of bulges on her chest, it seems that she is about to burst her dress.


    Yang Hao''s other hand, the jade fan on his hand, was directly on top of the two peaks in public. He could not hold one hand and did not care about other people''s eyes. At the same time, it also showed that the woman with black skirt was not as cold as the surface.


    Behind the three, there are five figures. The one on the left is the old man in grey robe who has recovered from the injury. Compared with the momentum of Daoism in the previous two days, the breath of the old man in grey robe is still a little weak, but the situation will certainly improve as time goes on.


    The other four are all wearing blood black armor and holding flying swords. Judging from their posture, they are the generals of the Yang family. However, these four people are not the ones who appeared outside Luoyang two days ago. It seems that another group has changed. I am afraid that the eight families will be beaten by elder Wu and have not recovered.


    I have to say that Mr. Yang Hao is very rich. Everyone else brings one person in at most. He will stay outside so as not to pay so much for the tickets. But Yang Hao doesn''t care at all. He brings all the tickets in. All the tickets go to thousands of Lingshi.


    "Ha ha, I think who was that day? It was a rat passing through the streets of the Yinling sect. I can''t see the light. Elder Wu, this is the young leader of the Yinling sect, Liu Jing''an."


    Yang Hao played with the women on both sides with a smile on his face.


    After returning to the Yang family, Yang Hao was in a deep mood. He just wanted to rely on the strength of the family to teach the elder Wu and elder Wu a lesson. However, aunt Qin''s words were still in his ear. Yang Hao had to swallow the tone and let the matter pass. Therefore, elder Wu and elder Wu did not encounter any trouble in the past two days I also worried for two days. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If the Yang family really wants to teach him a lesson, he can''t protect the young master.


    Although Yang Hao obeyed Qin Qing''s advice and did not continue to make trouble as before, but young master Yang, who was arrogant and domineering and could only bully others, did not ignore him. So he immediately sent people to find out the identity of the two people, that is, a certain sect in Leizhou, a member of yinlingzong.


    In Leizhou, the influence of the Yinling sect is not small. On the contrary, there are some big sects. Different from other sects, each state has a stronghold. Unlike other sects, it only needs to occupy a place of heaven and earth to practice. The reason is that the cultivation methods of Yinling sect are different.


    Because the cultivation of other sects relies on the aura between heaven and earth, while yinlingzong relies on the dead. They practice with corpse Qi and nourish themselves with the help of Yin soul, so as to enhance their strength.


    Therefore, although the comprehensive strength of the yinlingzong can barely be regarded as a first-class force in the whole Chinese dynasty, its reputation has not been very good, and there have been rumors that some of the Yinling sect''s disciples, in order to speed up the cultivation, do not go to those random graves to practice, but directly kill innocent people and always kill others to practice, but these are rumors, there is no evidence, Lei The stronghold of the state Yinling sect is Liu Jing''an, the son of leader Liu. This time, he came here to buy the cold flame flower. With the help of the cold flame flower, he can strengthen his body and cooperate with his own soul, so that his strength will have a qualitative change.


    After finding out the identity of the two, Yang Hao was overjoyed. Although he promised aunt Qin not to trouble them, who made their reputation of yinlingzong not very good, so Yang Hao waited for himself to prepare to disgust them, and then came to the auction, so that they could not auction one item today.Although promised aunt Qin not to be rude, but did not hinder to give them a little trouble.


    In fact, as early as when Yang Hao appeared, elder Wu had already felt his breath, just as if he had not seen it. He continued to walk inside. After all, the ultimate purpose of their coming here was to buy cold flame flowers. There was no need to make trouble again and again. Besides, if people didn''t offend me, I would not be a prisoner. After spending the initial fear, he did not send anyone to look for him We are in trouble. Elder Wu can''t help but feel relieved.


    However, after hearing Yang Hao''s words, elder Wu frowned. He didn''t want to make trouble, but Yang Hao repeatedly asked them for trouble.


    In particular, that sentence points out their identity. They went to the city to conceal their appearance, just for fear of revealing their origin. Yang Hao is right. Although the yinlingzong has developed continuously in the middle of the day, its reputation is not very good, like a street mouse, and everyone dislikes it. Now, after Yang Hao''s roll call, what do people around him think of him? If he meets some strange monks with bad temper, I don''t know if I''ll get into trouble with them again.


    Elder Wu took a breath and thought that he didn''t hear it. He went into the district early and bought cold flame flowers and went back to the city to avoid causing trouble. After all, once the identity is passed on, it may cause some accidents. Elder Wu is more or less guilty.


    But Liu Jing''an, the young man in black, couldn''t listen to him. He stopped immediately, turned back and asked in a loud voice, "who do you think is cross street basketball? You can''t see the light. If we practice in different ways, we have to be discriminated against."


    With the two people''s question and answer, the friars, who came in one after another, could not help but stop and watch. The two sides were suddenly at war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    As soon as Zhao Jiuge heard about yinlingzong, he frowned subconsciously, because the yinlingzong was scattered all over the States. It is said that the patriarch Liu Tianhui was a profound monk in the realm of Daoyuan. In addition to the weird skills of yinlingzong, he could occupy a seat in the same realm.


    There are numerous religious sects all over China, which are innumerable. In addition to those orthodox schools and some evil spirits, there is also a kind of Yin Ling sect, which is between the two.


    Yinlingzong is to cultivate by the corpse Qi of the dead and nourish themselves with their souls. When the monks of the Yinling sect reach the realm of transforming gods, this kind of use can be clearly experienced. The illusory original gods are often incomparably powerful, which is several times stronger than the monks in the same realm before.


    The result of this is that naturally those who died can not be reincarnated, and the souls of some monks nourish them even more. It is said that the high-level of yinlingzong is to murder some friars for self-cultivation, but there is no evidence.


    However, even in this way, the reputation of yinlingzong is not very good. Although it is not enough for everyone to yell and fight, it is almost the same. It is shameful for everyone to cultivate by this kind of foreign things. And once it is found that the yinlingzong has made such public indignation, even if the yinlingzong is located in the first-class sect, it will be destroyed at any time.


    Hearing Liu Jingan''s words, Yang Hao chuckled twice, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? You yinlingzong can''t see light just like rats. Where there are dead people, they will go where there are many dead people. They are smelly and noisy like rats. If you don''t believe me, ask the people around you to see if I''m wrong."


    Hearing Liu Jingan''s words, Yang Hao felt as if he had heard something funny. He looked at elder Wu and Liu Jing''an with a funny smile on his face.


    Anyway, he decided that they would not take the initiative to deal with themselves, provided that as long as they did not take the initiative to do so, there was no problem with his words of provocation. Although he had to bear with Qin Qing''s face, he could get some points more or less in his heart.


    The two had a bad reputation. He was eager to quarrel with himself. At that time, there were more and more people in the auction, and only the two of them would suffer. Moreover, Yang Hao had sent someone to watch their separation point of the Yinling sect in Leizhou. Once he found out that when the people of the Yinling sect were practicing, they did something shameful in order to take a shortcut, then he would let go When the news comes out, there will naturally be those who think that they are famous and righteous to eradicate them.


    "You..."


    Liu Jing''an was made by Yang Hao''s words and some can''t be refuted. Naturally, he is young and vigorous, and he is reluctant to lose face in front of so many people. After all, no matter who is willing to face.


    Liu Jing''an felt the eyes around him in twos and threes. His face was swollen and flushed, and he was about to attack.


    "Young master, bear the wind and calm for a while. The purpose of our coming today is just to capture the cold flame flower. As long as we buy the cold flame flower for you, your body will be further strengthened. At that time, with the power of your ghost, once you successfully break through the realm of Yuanying, you will be broad sea with fish leaping. At that time, your vision will be different from that of now."


    Elder Wu''s face was gloomy. He passed the message to Liu Jing''an through his spiritual power. He was also a little subdued. But he was always calm and knew the importance. Since this is someone else''s territory, you can''t help but bow your head and show your courage for a while. It''s their misfortune that they are provoked by Yang Hao, the devil of the world. What the world pays attention to is the green hills left In, not afraid of no firewood burning, life is still, everything is easy to say.


    Liu Jingan''s lips moved, but finally he did not speak. After calming down, she naturally felt that elder Wu''s statement was more reasonable. However, facing Yang Hao''s provocative appearance, Liu Jingan was eager to rush over and beat him.


    After all, one-on-one Liu Jing''an is not afraid of Yang Hao, but for the sake of cold flame flowers, he has to bear this tone to avoid causing more trouble.


    Now his strength has reached a bottleneck in the cultivation of the school''s skills. For example, the yinlingzong pays attention to the soul, so the body is not very strong, but the soul is different from ordinary people. This feature is particularly obvious when he reaches the realm of transforming the spirit. Often, the same level of spiritual monks can crush others. However, the only defect is that the body is too weak. Usually, people can seize opportunities He lost his body, so when he heard the appearance of cold flame flower, Liu Jing''an moved his mind and wanted to swallow the cold flame flower to make up for his body''s vulnerability. After all, cold flame flower is the holy thing to quench the body.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s go."


    After a deep look at Yang Hao, Liu Jing''an turns and takes elder Wu away. He is too lazy to tangle with Yang Hao too much. It''s important to shoot and buy things. After that, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. One day, he will find the place, as long as he has the strength.


    Yang Hao seemed to see through Liu Jing''an''s thoughts. Looking at the two people''s escaping figures, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today you don''t want to buy an item. I don''t need money. Today I have to let you go empty handed. Although aunt Qin told me not to continue to make trouble, such fair competition is not a disturbance. Ha ha."


    After that, Yang Hao''s hands on the left and right women''s bodies intensified, and his face was filled with pride.Although he couldn''t take it out directly, it could still make them both feel bad. If they were not, Yang Hao felt better.


    Yang Hao thinks that if they can make them endure the attack, they must have bought something by holding a photo. This shows the importance of this thing to them. Maybe it makes them feel worse if they can''t get this thing than to beat them.


    So he came to the auction with them today to see what they were interested in, and what he wanted to do was to let them not get it.


    Facing the gate, the two men who were about to enter the auction house heard Yang Hao''s words, but they could not help but shrug their shoulders. The elder Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew that even if he successfully bought hanyanhua today, the price would have to be increased.


    On the other hand, Liu Jing''an, who was young and vigorous, sneered scornfully. Compared with money, Liu Jingan, as the little patriarch of Yinling sect, did not need money. Today, he is bound to get this cold flame flower.


    After elder Wu and Liu Jing''an entered, the people who came in one after another scattered around and walked towards the gate not far away, but their eyes towards them were more or less sympathetic.


    Luoyang City by the Yang family of this bastard to miss on, the general end will be very miserable.


    Zhao Jiuge saw that there was nothing lively to see, so he left with Pei Su Su and Sanwu. Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to pay attention to the affairs between them. At most, he was just looking at the scene. However, he didn''t know that Liu Jingan, besides Wang Baojun, was also running with cold flame.


    Through the purple and blue gate, there is a semicircular hall, which is divided into upper and lower floors. In front of the dense seats, there is a table of more than ten square meters, covered with red carpet. Qin Qing is still so beautiful and moving. Standing there, she is talking to some Qin monks.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the auction and found that the whole auction was divided into two layers, simple but grand. There was no box in the small auction. Everything was so transparent and there was no specialization. It can be seen that the Qin family had a deep foundation and was confident that he was not afraid of any accidents or snatches at the auction.


    At the moment, the whole hall is already overcrowded. There are thousands of seats in the two floors of the hall, which have already occupied 78 of the seats. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel lucky. If he comes a little later, I''m afraid the three people will not be able to enter the auction.


    Throughout the auction, Zhao Jiuge has felt a few faint and strong breath. It''s not necessary to think that it is the Qin family''s people who deliberately emit breath, warning some monks who have delusional thoughts. This is the place of the Qin family.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly took Pei Su Su and Sanwu to find several vacant seats on the second floor. Otherwise, he could not even sit down.


    All the seats are paved with soft red cushions. They are very comfortable. The walls around them are simple and delicate. All the monks who come in are no different from each other. No matter how advanced they are, no matter what their status, they will live in a hall like that. The hall is very spacious, but not crowded.


    In the hall, people came in one after another. Qin Qing, dressed in Purple Palace clothes, had already stood on the platform in front of her, preparing for the start of the auction. There is no doubt that Qin Qing personally presided over the grand scene today.


    Around the hall, some monks and maids of the Qin family shuttled around the hall. After busy, the seats in the hall were almost full.


    Zhao Jiuge was excited to participate in such a high-end auction for the first time. The quantity and quality of the items auctioned here can not be compared with other places.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also lamented that he was still too poor. Even with his current financial resources, it would be good to buy an ordinary thing, provided that he did not pawn some of his necessary magic weapons.


    It''s no wonder that the financial resources of the sects are not as good as those of the aristocratic families and some local forces. Generally, the financial resources of the disciples of the sects can only be determined by their own accumulation. The aristocratic families rely on management, and the local forces rely on extortion. Therefore, there is a gap in personal financial resources. Naturally, the internal financial resources are relatively deep in the sects. The top schools occupy a lot of spiritual veins, such as the seven holy places Occupy a state territory, other sects have to supply them every year.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to get this cold flame flower today. It''s hard to shoot it without Wang Baojun''s competition."


    Zhao Jiuge rubbed his cheek hard. His words were full of faint helplessness. Everyone loves the treasure. The premise is that you have the strength and financial resources to obtain it. He is a guy with no identity and no outstanding talent. At the beginning, he lost on the starting line. It''s difficult to make an appearance in this world.


    In the past, he probably didn''t think that cultivation could go further and further with his own diligence or efforts. Now he understands that cultivation not only depends on qualification and diligence, but also rich resources.


    However, Xuantian Jianmen teaches its disciples strictly. All things can only be obtained by themselves. At the most critical time, they will give them something they need. Therefore, even Zhao Jiuge, as the chief disciple, has to support himself.Think of this, Zhao Jiuge some self mockery of a smile, in the heart silently curse, who said to go out to experience, can meet the opportunity, oneself this came out half a year, the opportunity did not meet once, but caused a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t look at me. I never take these things with me. I don''t want anything, I don''t have any money. I said there was something I couldn''t do about it. "


    Sanwu saw Zhao Jiuge''s eyes looking at him. He quickly spread out his hands and said with an innocent expression on his face.


    Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes and ignored Sanwu directly. This guy is eating in addition to eating.


    Pei Su Su stretched out her soft palm and held Zhao Jiuge in a soft voice and said, "don''t worry. I said I have a way. That''s OK. I will help you get this cold flame flower."


    After saying that, Pei Su Su gave a charming smile to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded on the surface, but there was something wrong in his heart. When did he need to rely on a woman to help himself.


    At this time, the auction seems to be about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The auction house, can be described as full, even if the corner has been filled, thousands of people crowded together at the same time, natural people roar.


    When the auction house is full, it is not necessary to let people in at the gate of Daqin chamber of Commerce. Those monks behind will not be able to enjoy the annual auction feast.


    When the purple and blue door was slowly closed, it also represented that the auction was about to begin. The monks and maidens of the Qin family who were shuttling around the scene stood quietly on both sides, waiting for the orders of some guests. Some guards of the Qin family also played up their spirits and were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, some people lost their senses and moved their minds Although there are several elders of the Qin family sitting in the field, they have to be extremely vigilant. Each item is valuable. In case of any accident, they will not have good fruit to eat. However, I believe that this situation is rare. Those who dare to make trouble in Daqin chamber of Commerce have not yet appeared.


    Qin Qing at this moment can be said to be the attention of the masses, but in the face of so many people''s eyes, she is calm as usual, with a faint smile, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly swept over you, ah, two layers of thousands of monks.


    "Boom."


    With a slight crackle, the purple and blue gate has been completely closed. From the beginning to the end of the auction, the door will not be opened. Unless the auction is finished, this is also a measure taken in case of any accident at the auction. Generally, such large-scale auction is at least one day and one night, and some even several days.


    With the closing of the purple and blue gate, the light in the hall has become a little dim, but it does not affect the view inside. Around the walls around the hall, there are many night pearls with soft halo, which light up the whole auction.


    When the door was completely closed, the noise in the field also began to diminish gradually. Qin Qing had been standing there, smiling without speaking. When all the noise disappeared, she did something.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge paid attention to some other monks in the field. There were several monks whose breath was not weaker than Wang Baojun. There were dozens of monks who transformed the spirit realm and the spiritual sea realm. Zhao Jiuge secretly sighed that he was worthy of being Luoyang City, the capital of the state. There were so many high-level monks participating in the auction, and any one of them was in that kind of cultivation Small towns can make a stir.


    "Ha ha, first of all, thank you very much for coming to our Daqin chamber of Commerce. Such a lively scene can only be held once a year, and I have seen many familiar faces here."


    Qin Qing''s attractive red lips slightly open, soft voice said, his own that imperial sister''s breath at a glance, even the voice with a little charming, let people listen to after can''t help some dry mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, can we dare not come to the auction held by Qin Xianzi himself? Even if it is not for the numerous auction items every year, it is also worth seeing Qin Xianzi''s magnificent figure."


    When Qin Qing''s opening voice dropped, a voice of some coarse ore suddenly came from a certain position in the middle of the second floor of the field.


    I saw that figure had a huge figure, big and three thick, some dark skin, wearing a body of some fat Dharma armor, carrying a gold plum blossom hammer behind him, and a half foot long scar on his dark face, which seemed to make his ugly face even more ferocious.


    The name of the evil fire is a cultivation with spiritual sea realm. He is one of the three spiritual Sea States who came to participate in the auction today. This evil fire cultivates the physical body and relies on his brute strength. However, he has some reputation. He is a casual practitioner. He is usually in Leizhou. He is astonished by Qin Qing and pursues to become a Taoist couple. However, Qin Qing does not Cold but not light, he also joked on an occasion that he could break through the realm of Daoyuan one day and join the Qin family. He promised him that since then, the practice of evil fire became more crazy.


    "What do I have to look good at? I''m not as good-looking as those young and beautiful women."


    After hearing the evil fire saying that sentence, many local friars around him started to yell. Qin Qing had to laugh at himself, and said with some bitterness.


    Although the years of practice are long, and the monks have become friends, and they don''t care about their age. But Qin Qing has been practicing for nearly 200 years. Although her natural talent is not so outstanding, she is also a monk who transforms the spirit. With the Qin family''s details, she has a little pride in her heart, even though she is modest and kind to others I think I''m more outstanding.


    However, because of this, Qin Qing has not been able to find a Taoist couple for so many years. People with good conditions and high accomplishments can''t look up to her and worry about the Qin family behind her. She can''t look up to those with low accomplishments. If this evil fire is not crude in nature and ugly in appearance, I''m afraid Qin Qing will consider it.


    She is a woman who doesn''t long for two people to practice together, support each other, and live a life of God and fairyland. Who would like to be lonely and enjoy herself? It''s just the bitterness in her heart. Sometimes she thinks that if she doesn''t find a person with less accomplishments, she has good aptitude and has potential stocks, but no one can get into her eyes.


    Because he represents the Qin family, he never talks to death when he contacts people. He always stays on the front line and doesn''t offend people. When he said that to the evil fire, he only politely refused. Who ever thought that the evil fire had a single muscle, and he really and madly practiced it. This made Qin Qing feel angry and funny."I don''t know how many people prostrate under Qin Xianzi''s skirt. Just a word from Qin Xianzi, I will go through fire and water for you immediately. "


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe with a hooked nose then chuckled and looked at Qin Qingsi without covering up the heat.


    This man, who called himself Taoist black crow, also had the early accomplishments of Linghai realm. He was actually a black crow. Because of a little chance, he devoured some kind of natural material and earth treasure. In his last practice, he succeeded in transforming the human form from the demon.


    Later, he was accepted as an apprentice by a senior monk, and he got his present status. Now he has become a group of forces in Leizhou, protecting some spirit animals or monsters.


    Because there is a master with profound cultivation behind him, and he is good at ordinary times, so he is a demon body, but no one bothers him. On the contrary, he is brother-in-law with him.


    "Hum, you think you are the only one who is willing to go through fire and water for Qin Xianzi? I can have evil fire. Besides, even if you like, Qin Xianzi will not look up to you. "


    Seeing the black crow Taoist priest make a sound, the evil fire immediately said not to be angry, at the same time, his face immediately sank down.


    Before the beginning, the two monks of Linghai realm pinched each other, which made Qin Qing frown slightly.


    Both the evil fire and the black crow Taoist priest are searching for Qin Qing, but they all like Qin Qing''s beauty. Although the evil fire looks ugly, it is still human at least. The black crow Taoist is a black crow, which is even more wishful thinking. Qin Qing has self-knowledge. If it was not for the huge Qin family behind him, he would have been strong by them Yes, I''ll take it.


    Just as the black crow Taoist priest had to continue to speak and fiercely refuted, a gray robe was not far away from the field, and the old man immediately took the lead.


    "Well, everyone is waiting. If you have something to do in private, you can do whatever you want after the auction. Now it''s a waste of everyone''s time."


    This old man in grey robe is an elder of a second class sect nearby. He also has the early cultivation of Linghai realm. However, he is not interested in beauty. He is only here for the final news of the immortal tool. If he can get an immortal tool, his sect can be squeezed into the influence of the first-class sect.


    "That''s exactly what we''re talking about. Today we''re going to launch our first item, the eight dragon killing immortal array."


    Seeing that old man in grey robe said so, Qin Qing immediately joined in and made a wink at the same time, so that the maid on one side immediately sent things up.


    When they saw Qin Qing, both the evil fire and the black crow said something to each other. They looked at each other and snorted.


    When the local friars saw this situation, they knew that there would be another good play to watch today. When they auctioned their goods, they would certainly raise their arms against each other. In any case, it was not the first time that they had such a situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    When Qin Qing''s voice dropped, a beautiful woman wearing a pink gauze skirt at the front desk immediately took small steps. With a red rectangular wooden plate in her white hands, she went to the red carpet of the shop and stood quietly beside Qin Qing.


    "Today''s first item is a roll of array, named eight dragons killing immortals array. The starting price is 50000 spirit stones."


    Qin Qing that attractive red lips open slowly said, while introducing this first article, a white tender palm has stretched to the top of the wooden plate.


    On the vermilion wooden plate carried by the maid, the objects placed were covered by a red silk. At this time, Qin Qing opened the red silk slowly with her white tender palm, revealing the contents inside.


    On the scarlet female plate, it turned out to be a pale white jade tube and a roll of jade paper, which could only be seen from a distance. Some figures were painted on the jade paper.


    Seeing that he introduced the eight dragon killing immortal array and the starting price, the field became quiet and no one competed. Qin Qing didn''t care.


    On the contrary, he continued to introduce with a faint smile, "the complete version of the eight dragons killing immortals array was said to be able to let the monks in the Mahayana realm fall after being properly arranged, and even the immortals who had just ascended and had not broken the void could be killed. This shows the domineering power of this array."


    Seeing that all the people in the field were attracted by their own words, Qin Qing laughed more attractive, and continued to bewitch and say, "it is said that this array was not created by monks, but was bred by nature. Although it has been handed down to this day, the eight dragons killing immortals array is not complete and incomplete, but its power is still amazing. Because of this, the difficulty of this array is reduced As you know, the more powerful the array is, the more difficult it will be to arrange it. Generally speaking, this array is good. It is a good choice whether it is bought to be used as a guardian in one''s own paradise or used to fight against the enemy. "


    After a paragraph of speech, Qin Qing is silent, just hanging a charming smile, light glance across the hall two floors, waiting for people to bid.


    She is familiar with the auction, and naturally knows that sometimes an item only needs two attractive points to tell. However, if there are too many introductions, people will feel conflicted and doubt the real value of the item. Therefore, after Qin Qing''s introduction, she will sit firmly on the Diaoyutai platform and will not care about the Commission of such an item.


    Sure enough, after Qin Qing''s voice dropped, without a few breathing skills, a deep figure sounded from the first floor hall, "60000 spirit stone."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is a little twitching. These people are really rich. Any increase in the price of an array is the start of ten thousand spirit stones. You should know that his whole body spirit stone is only 30000. I''m afraid that even the leaves of a cold flame flower can''t be bought.


    However, Zhao Jiuge also feels that money is good. He can buy anything he sees. Especially at the auction, Zhao Jiuge, who saw some treasures at the auction, was dazzled and wanted everything, but he had no money to buy it. It was good to get cold flame flowers. Zhao Jiuge was also very excited in this array, but he could only look at it eagerly, There are some chicken ribs in this array. If you ask him that jiugefeng is guarded by the Xuantian array of the sect, what is more secure than in this array.


    "80000 spirit stone."


    Before long, a clear female voice resounded through the hall, and her figure came from the edge of the hall on the first floor. The woman was dressed in red, and her face was calm as water. However, from her beautiful eyes, she could see that this woman seemed to have got the array.


    Before that calm voice seems to be still tangled in hesitation, a moment later, gnashing teeth continue to increase the price, "90000 spirit stone."


    The voice trembled a little, and it must have been tangled for a long time. At this moment, the monk''s heart must be not very calm. Ninety thousand spirit stones are not a small number. You can buy spirit tools, but ordinary people don''t have so many spirit stones.


    Generally speaking, the higher a monk''s accomplishments are, the more wealth he will accumulate. The higher his accomplishments, the more places he can risk. Some dangerous places can go to experience. Then danger and wealth are accompanied, and they can gain more. At that time, some casual materials on his body can be exchanged for spirit stones.


    The woman in red smile, calm as usual, do not want to know that this man has reached the bottom line, must be the last price increase.


    "120000 spirit stone."


    The woman in red continued to increase the price, but her voice was not filled with any emotion, as if the 120000 spirit stone was an ordinary number.


    When the man heard the price offered by the woman in red, he was a little frustrated, and at the same time, he was not reconciled. However, he could only take out 90000 spirit stones at most. No matter how much he liked them, there was no money for him. It was impossible for him to snatch them in public. Even if he could, he couldn''t take them away. I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of Daqin chamber of Commerce A door, Qin monks will instantly kill him, after sighing, the man simply gave up the auction.


    Some friars around him could not help but be surprised. The woman was so rich and generous that she added 30000 spirit stone at one breath, as if she didn''t take spirit stone as money at all.After the woman in red suddenly raised the price so high, the whole auction fell into a temporary silence. Those low-level monks may be shocked by the woman''s handwriting, but the high-level monks can''t, because they know that the auction is nothing more than psychological warfare. Sometimes the one-time price increase can frighten other bidders.


    Qin Qing saw the scene fell into silence, had to say, "eight dragon exterminates the immortal, 120000 spirit stone, there is no one to increase the price."


    After waiting for a few breaths, Qin Qing still saw so many people without any movement. Qin Qing gently revealed his breath and said in a deep voice, "eight dragons exterminate immortals array, the first time of 120000 spirit stones."


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m going to buy this eight dragons killing immortal array and use it to protect the old nest. If the price of the girl can be higher than mine, the girl will take it, and my old man will give it to you, 150000 spirit stone."


    Suddenly, in the quiet hall for a long time, an old man with a beard and some slovenness said with a loud smile. Looking at the spirit breath of the old man, he was in the middle of the state of spiritual transformation.


    "180000 spirit stone."


    I thought that the old man in red hesitated a little after he opened the stone of 150000. But the woman in red did not hesitate and offered the price of 180000 spirit stone directly.


    The sloppy old man was stunned, and then he could not help shaking his head. "It''s all. I''ll give you the old man."


    Although he was very excited about the array and wanted to use the eight dragon killing immortal array as a protective array to protect the heaven and fortune of Dongtian, he knew that even if he was increasing the price, the woman in red would not give up. Moreover, he was not very proficient in the array. Even if he bought it, he would have to find a spirit array master to arrange it for him.


    Hearing the words of the dirty old man, the woman in red couldn''t help smiling sweetly. She changed her calm expression. As a spirit array master, she was naturally interested in various arrays. What''s more, it was a powerful array like the eight dragons killing immortals array. Once bought and understood, it was also a way to improve her strength.


    "180000 spirit stone, the first time."


    "180000 spirit stone, the second time."


    "180000 spirit stone, the third time."


    Seeing that there was no bidding in the field and the situation was certain, Qin Qing quickly made a voice and announced the deal, and the eight dragon killing immortal array belonged to the woman in red.


    Seeing the first item, the price of 180000 spirit stone was sold. Most people can''t help but take a breath. The 180000 spirit stone may not feel much in the eyes of rich people, but for monks, especially in the absence of cultivation resources, it is a huge sum of money.


    At this time, even some highly skilled monks couldn''t help looking at the sweet looking woman, but everyone just looked at it at the most. They didn''t dare to have other thoughts, let alone snatch at the auction.


    Fools all know that a woman in the realm of Yuanying must be a person with deep identity if she is so rich and bold. Besides, she must rely on her calm appearance. However, they do not remember that Leizhou has such a number one figure, but they will not easily find trouble.


    With the different levels of cultivation, everyone''s horizons are also different. Low level friars will only fight for some spirit stones and magic weapons, while the middle level monks will try every means to improve their own strength. Spirit stone and magic weapons are just one of the many ways to improve their own strength. However, when it comes to advanced monks, foreign objects are no longer useful for them, at most Only a few magic weapons are needed. At their level, they only pursue the perception of heaven and earth, so they are eager to break through the last level. Therefore, at each level, some changes will occur in the way of thinking and thinking.


    When Qin Qing saw the price of the first item, eight dragon killing immortal array, which sold for 180000 spirit stone, was more or less pleased. Although the eight dragon killing immortal array was really powerful, it was a little incomplete. In addition, if it could be used, it would have to be a high-level spirit array master. This condition is very harsh, and most friars are in pursuit of strength Very few of them concentrate on studying the array, so the top array can''t auction the price of magic weapon skill.


    The most important thing is that their Qin family can be said to have no capital business. This incomplete eight dragon killing immortal array was taught by an elder of the Qin family before it was put up for auction.


    After the successful auction of the first item, some skills and decisions, even some powerful spirit tools, and various kinds of rare and precious treasures began to appear. Even Zhao Jiuge was quite moved by some of them, but he could only watch them eagerly.


    However, the subsequent auction continued to be hot, which once triggered a hot atmosphere. Even if it was not the parties involved in the auction, the onlookers around felt the passion.


    When the whole auction lasted for more than an hour, with a beautiful maid in a pink gauze skirt carrying a wooden plate with a crystal clear light white jade bottle in her hands, the atmosphere of the auction in the field fell into the highest tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "I believe most people present will be more interested in this next item."


    Qin Qing stood next to the woman in the pink gauze skirt, which attracted everyone''s appetite, but did not tell us what was in the pale white jade bottle.


    Since even Qin Qing said that it was a good thing and most people would be interested in it, the quality of the goods must be extraordinary.


    "There are three pills in a bottle, and the starting price is 150000 spirit stones. I don''t need to say more about the efficacy of this powerful diamond pill."


    Qin Qing smiles. After introducing the name of Wan''s powerful golden elixir, Qin Qing keeps silent. Looking at the appearance, it is clear that he has no desire to continue to introduce it. To know other items, Qin Qing has to spend a lot of time talking, for fear that he can''t get a good price. For this powerful gold and steel pill, it can be said that he is not worried about selling it.


    After Qin Qing finished, the upper and lower floors of the whole hall suddenly became very lively. For a moment, people exclaimed, and thousands of people discussed at the same time. It can be seen how noisy it is.


    "I didn''t expect such precious pills would appear again in this auction. As long as Daqin chamber of Commerce held an auction every year, there would be pills, and this time was no exception."


    "Yes, but it is said that there are several elixirs in the Qin family, and their accomplishments are not shallow. No wonder the Qin family now has a large number of talents. I think they all rely on some miraculous elixirs."


    Zhao Jiuge, not only other people, but also Zhao Jiuge, was shocked. His breath became rapid and his eyes were burning at the jade bottle in front of the maid''s chest.


    Dali Jingang pill, as the name suggests, is also a kind of pill to harden and strengthen the body. After taking it, it can greatly enhance the strength of the body. Like most pills, it has a great effect at the beginning of taking, but with the increase of times, it gradually has no effect. Therefore, the general vigorous diamond pill is made of three pills in a bottle.


    After taking it, Dajin Jingang pill is specially used to refine meridians and make the body more powerful. However, this powerful diamond pill is mainly suitable for monks in the realm of transforming gods or above. Otherwise, if the effect is too strong, the lower level monks'' bodies will be burst if they can''t resist.


    As a sword practitioner, Zhao Jiuge is naturally interested in this kind of pills because of his original body refining method of Sanskrit holy body. That is to say, he did not reach the realm of transforming gods. Otherwise, he would have to take this powerful Vajra pill today.


    Of all the treasures, the pill is often the favorite one, because it means a shortcut to enhance strength. The pills also vary with the quality. The higher the cultivation, the higher the requirement of the natural quality of the pills. However, the monks with low accomplishments can only swallow the medicines with poor quality. If not, because the efficacy is too strong, not only can they not absorb the efficacy, but also damage their own accomplishments.


    It can be said that there are fewer spiritual pharmacists than spiritual array masters, but every spiritual pharmacist is no doubt like a sweet cake, which can be easily fought by any force. However, the resources needed for the growth and cultivation of a spiritual pharmacist are geometric growth. They need not only some precious medicinal materials, but also some prescriptions for them.


    With the emergence of powerful Vajra pill, the hall suddenly caused some sensation. Pills like this can improve their own strength are undoubtedly the most popular, and often the final transaction price of such things is more frightening than at the beginning.


    Today, among thousands of people, there are many monks from Yuanying and Huashen realms. So, as soon as the powerful Vajra pill came out, the price was raised to 300000 spirit stones!


    For this price, those monks who are not so high in cultivation will suffocate their breath. Maybe some people have never seen so many spirit stones in their lifetime. But this price is not the final price, and the price is still increasing.


    Generally, monks take different routes because of their different skills. However, no matter what skills you practice, no one will think that their body is too strong. Therefore, this kind of body hardening pill can be taken by almost everyone. However, if you encounter the kind of walking brute force or body quenching school, the powerful diamond pill is more precious.


    In the hall, all kinds of voices of asking for price come and go, and the number is still rising. Zhao Jiuge sighs in his heart, where did these people''s money come from? Maybe it''s different when they come to the realm of Yuanying to transform into God. Mao hasn''t received a single one of his own miraculous elixir realm after six months of training.


    "Four hundred thousand spirit stones."


    A coarse mine''s voice, with a little impatience, resounded in this hall. It was not loud, but it was wrapped with spiritual power, and everyone in the field heard it.


    As soon as this voice came out, there were some noisy bidding voices in the field. However, for nothing else, they were shocked by the sudden increase in price. It''s very good to know that other people''s bidding starts at 10000 at most.


    After shock, everyone''s eyes all looked at the figure, which was the evil fire!


    Seeing the evil fire, they were all interested in this powerful Vajra pill. Many friars gave up the item one after another. After all, compared with a monk in the spirit sea realm, it was self inflicted.


    When he saw that he called out 400000 spirit stones, the lively scene just now was silent. No one robbed him. Evil fire''s ugly face showed a proud smile, and the scar was magnified under the smile, which made it more ferocious.The evil fire was originally the route of body refining. In addition, sanxiu was born. Naturally, he longed for this kind of pill. He didn''t like to be limited to freedom. So even if he had spiritual cultivation, he would not turn to a certain force.


    If you come and go alone, you will be weak, and some resources will not be easily obtained. That is why the evil fire is weaker than others in many aspects. Fortunately, it has a place in Leizhou because of its own strength. However, the Qin family once attracted evil fire and said that as long as evil fire turned to Qin family, it would immediately improve its strength by three levels Evil fire refused, his heart only Qin Qing this delicate and attractive imperial sister.


    See all people are more afraid of evil fire, and no one is bidding, Qin Qing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled without trace.


    "Ha ha, other people are afraid of your evil fire. I''m not afraid. It''s 450000 spirit stones."


    Black crow Taoist priest complacent smile, and then immediately roar a way, once again will vigorously King Kong Dan price hard to raise 50000 spirit stone.


    The evil fire''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before, the two people had been fighting with each other at the auction. As the two people were jealous in front of Qin Qing, they finally raised the price several times, and the two of them suffered losses.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s OK to run into other things. For those things that happen to be what you need, you''ll be gnashing your teeth. Some local monks around have already seen the situation that they can''t see each other so well.


    "Black crow and miscellaneous hair, what you are going to do is to use the powerful Vajra pill. You don''t need to train your body."


    The evil fire resisted the anger in his heart and said to the black crow Taoist priest that if he didn''t just need this powerful Vajra pill, otherwise he would have scolded him.


    "Hey hey, you care about me. The money is mine. I can buy it if I want. Can you only buy it, and I can''t buy it if I can''t, is there any reason why it can''t work?"


    The black crow Taoist priest was more happy when he saw the angry appearance of the evil fire. He wanted to see the appearance of the evil fire, so he would be more happy.


    Seeing the evil fire, his face was angry and his chest was slightly up and down. Taoist black crow continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "if you have the ability, you can increase the price. Otherwise, you can stop talking nonsense. It''s money, not your stinky mouth, to buy things. Four hundred and fifty thousand. If you can''t afford it, don''t be quiet and shut your mouth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Good, very good. Today I have written down the evil fire, and I will find the court next time."


    Evil fire''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily that he could not help it. Since this is what he needs, he can only eat a dumb loss.


    I remember that the last time Taoist priest Heiya bought a green spirit fruit. The stone was worth more than 100000 yuan. After his evil fire, he finally lifted it to 300000. Finally, he had to eat dumb. Unexpectedly, this time, he found a chance.


    Both of them were monks of Linghai realm. Originally, there was no deep hatred between them. However, because of Qin Qing, they were jealous and disagreed with each other. So they would make a fuss at each auction. In the end, only the Qin family and those sellers were cheap.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of you? Waiting for you to find a place. "


    Faced with the threat of evil fire, the black crow Taoist priest sarcastically said that he was not like the evil fire who went alone to cultivate one. He not only had a master with profound cultivation, but also had a group of disciples and subordinates. Some of the monsters were countless. Therefore, in the face of the threat of evil fire, he would not show weakness.


    "Half a million spirit stones."


    After the cruel words, the evil fire did not go to see the black crow Taoist priest. His face was gloomy, and he suppressed his anger and began to bid again.


    He did not swallow the powerful Vajra pill, which was of great use to the hardened monks. Therefore, the evil fire continued to bid under the support of the black crow Taoist priest.


    Qin Qing saw two people and began to argue, beautiful eyes inside some helpless, but she did not mean to the two people, so the two people''s jealousy also had no effect on her mood.


    "Look, the black crow Taoist and the evil fire have started again. It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are merciless. I''m afraid Qin Xianzi will not like them."


    "I don''t know how many more spirit stones will be spent this time. I think the evil fire will be the enemy today."


    "How come I don''t have anything to look at by both of them, so I can make a lot of money."


    After all, those who are not familiar with the business will not be interested in it.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones."


    Taoist priest black crow grinned with pride, and lifted up the corners of his mouth. He spent more than 100000 spirit stones last time buying a green spirit fruit. This tone has been held for a year. Today, it seems that he finally has the opportunity to vent his evil spirit.


    All the friars in the auction did not make a sound, so they quietly watched the two bidding, secretly guessing what price the powerful Vajra pill could finally bid.


    When the black crow Taoist priest called out 550000 spirit stones, all their eyes were on the evil fire, and they wanted to see what the evil fire would do next. Even Qin Qing was silent and tossed with the two people. She was so smart that she didn''t care about their business. If she said more, the price would be increased several times.


    When the black crow Taoist priest asked the price of 550000 spirit stone, the evil fire''s face was already cloudy and clear, and his dark eyes flashed with meditative light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After all, the 550000 spirit stones are not a small number. Although they are monks in the spirit sea realm, it is much easier to obtain resources and treasures than those low-level monks. However, they can not waste and spend without any reason. Under normal circumstances, the appearance of Da Li Jingang Dan is only 300000 or 400000 spirit stones. Now the price has been doubled by half It is obvious that you will not be merciful to yourself.


    "Seven hundred thousand spirit stones."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the evil fire called out a price that shocked the whole audience, 700000!


    With the opening of the evil fire, the silence of the whole scene suddenly became lively and heated. After all, 700000 spirit stones are not small numbers. For ordinary monks, they can buy many magic weapons. However, in the eyes of evil fire, it is not as important to improve their own strength.


    Looking at the friars around him, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much of it. As for a thing, not to mention the fact that other people buy things, they make themselves so excited, as if they bought it by themselves.


    Zhao Jiuge at most also look at the excitement, he is just a little anxious, other things are precious heart, but far less than the cold flame flowers to his role.


    The auction has passed for a while, and the cold flame flower does not know when it will appear.


    "800000 spirit stone."


    Seeing the oppressive appearance of the evil fire, Taoist black crow felt more and more happy. The more evil fire was, the more happy he was. Whoever had been trapped by the evil fire last time must find the place again.


    Seeing that the evil fire raised the price to 700000 spirit stone without hesitation, the black crow Taoist priest immediately called out the price of 800000, which was two or three times higher than that of Da Li King Kong pill. Taoist black crow thought that it was almost the same, so he would stop when the evil fire yelled.


    The black crow Taoist priest''s complacent smile had not yet dissipated. He saw the evil fire on his face which was full of haze just now. He suddenly felt something wrong with him. The satisfied color on his face immediately dissipated, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at the evil fire carefully."Ha ha, old crow, since you like Li Jingang Dan so much, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you don''t quench your body. It''s useless to buy it, and you are willing to pay such a high price. It seems that you really love this powerful diamond pill."


    After the evil fire finished, he couldn''t help but smile. Although he liked the powerful Vajra pill, if the price was too high, I would have to think about it again. Why should I be the unjust leader? Just now, he yelled for 700000 at one breath. He wanted to buy the best, even if he couldn''t buy the big deal. In turn, he pit the black crow, and he was really ecstatic The Taoist was deceived.


    The old black crow only felt his chest stuffy. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. All of a sudden, the contrast was too big. He was proud just now. Now it''s his turn to be dumb.


    If no one offered, then he would buy the powerful Vajra pill at the price of 800000. At that time, he was really at a loss, not to mention that the 800000 had exceeded several times the actual value. Even if he bought it, he would not swallow it. It was of little use. He followed the same path.


    The monks around were stunned by the result of this reversal, and then there was a smile of schadenfreude. Last year, the evil fire of the auction house was to pit the black crow Taoist priest with more than 100000 spirit stones. This time, it seems that the pit is even more tragic.


    "You, you deceive too much!"


    Even the 800000 spirit stone is not a small sum of money for Taoist black crow. He has a slight pain in his heart. However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that he feels that he has been played by the evil fire again, and his face is a little bit hard.


    "Well, I''m the one who wants to buy it? If you have the ability, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t, when the auction is over, we''ll have a fight when we leave Luoyang City. Don''t think you have a large number of people. I''m afraid of you. "


    The evil fire sneered and said a few words. If it wasn''t for the Qin chamber of commerce that had its own rules, I''m afraid both of them would have a fight.


    "OK, OK, OK, you wait." Taoist black crow has fierce eyes. After saying three good words in a row, he doesn''t say anything. He just thinks that he''s bad luck and is calculating how to deal with evil fire.


    Qin Qing smoothed the green silk. She could not help smiling at them. Seeing their fierce appearance, Qin Qing quickly opened his mouth and interrupted the fight between them, so as not to damage the atmosphere of the auction.


    "Well, the big diamond finally sold with 800000 spirit stones, and we''ll move on to the next item."


    When the woman in the pink dress went down, another beautiful maid came on the stage.


    "This item is a miraculous medicine. Although it is not as effective as the elixir, it''s worth a lot. It''s similar to the powerful Vajra pill just now, but it''s more precious and rare."


    After Qin Qing said the medicine, all the people''s eyes at the auction were looking at the maid. There was a miraculous medicine about a foot long.


    The whole body of the miraculous medicine is blue, only the edge of the leaves is wrapped with a light white halo. If you count carefully, you will find that there are five leaves in total. There is a fire red flower in the middle of the blue leaves, which is ready to bloom. The interweaving of blue and red seems to be a bit enchanting.


    The listless Zhao Jiuge immediately sat up straight when he saw the medicinal material. His eyes were full of hot light. He had been looking for the cold flame flower for a long time. Now he has finally seen the real object.


    "Cold flame flower, quenched body holy thing, the starting price is one million spirit stone. I don''t need to say much about the precious cold flame flower. It can be swallowed directly or refined into a spirit pill with other medicinal materials."


    When you meet Qin''s family, you can''t find the most attractive quality in Qin''s family. If you don''t want to take it out, you can''t find one.


    When the voice dropped, the scene which was still hot just now was a little cold. I don''t know whether it is because the price of one million spirit stones is scared, or whether the price of miraculous medicine is not as high as that of pills.


    Generally speaking, most of the miraculous pills will have the greatest effect after being swallowed.


    At present, although the cold flame flower is a quenched sacred object, its first value is too expensive. Second, after buying it, you have to find a alchemist to refine it. The price is too high, so the auction is cold.


    This kind of thing may be a treasure in front of the people in urgent need. For those who don''t need it, they can''t even look at it at such a high price.


    The heat in the eye of evil fire flashed away. This kind of quenched holy thing naturally made him feel more excited. He had taken this route, but he gave up the plan when he calmed down.


    First of all, regardless of the price of this thing, the last thing he needs to get is that Taoist black crow, who is covetous on one side, is a headache for him. The most important thing is that he can buy the diamond and swallow it directly, but the cold flame flower can''t be swallowed directly. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful. He cultivates one evil fire powder, but no friend can refine pills for him. The more precious the pill is The more difficult it is to refine the medicine, the more troublesome the materials are needed.


    and Zhao Jiuge has no need to worry about it, because the Sanskrit holy body skill he practiced named the three kinds of miraculous medicine needed. Cold flame flower is one of them. If you swallow it directly, it can maximize the effect of the medicine, which is more beneficial to the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body.Seeing that the scene was relatively cold and there was no bidding, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help feeling a little happy. There was some urgent hope in his eyes. If there was no accident, he would have a better chance to get cold flame flowers.


    Because of the excitement, finally saw the dream of the cold flame flowers, Zhao Jiuge Breathing all changed quickly, right hand tightly grasp Pei Su Su''s arm, a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. As long as there''s no accident, I''ll help you deal with this cold flame flower. If it''s not enough, it depends on how much money you take."


    When Pei Su Su felt Zhao Jiuge''s urgent mood, she couldn''t help feeling a little funny, so she hastened to comfort her voice.


    "Don''t you have many spirit stones?"


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Pei Su Su in surprise. When he was in the Leishan swamp, Pei Su Su said that he was afraid that there were not so many spiritual stones on his body and that he wanted to sell some of his things. At this time, he was full of confidence.


    "That''s enough. When you ask for the price, will I cheat you?"


    Pei Su Su Su''s face changes color to say, see that appearance clearly does not want to explain the meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his lips and didn''t say much. Since Pei Su Su said so, he must have some plans. He just did it. Up to now, he has to use Pei Su Su''s spirit stone for cold flame flowers.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly flashed, thinking about Pei Su Su going to the blood night chamber of commerce that day. Did Pei Su sell some of his personal belongings to the blood night chamber of Commerce, and now he has money?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge looked at the woman sitting beside him, deeply moved, but also for his previous suspicion of Pei Su Su and feel ashamed and self blame.


    "Two million spirit stones."


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was still thinking, a cold voice broke the short dull atmosphere. Looking at the source of the voice, Zhao Jiuge saw that it was Liu Jing''an, who was dressed in black robes and looked pale.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He thought that only Wang Baojun would be interested in this cold flame flower. Unexpectedly, Liu Jing''an was also interested in this cold flame flower. Is it possible that Liu Jing''an came to Luoyang City for this cold flame flower? If so, there would be some unknown anticipation in the competition.


    Zhao Jiuge, sitting on the second floor, glances at all the people around him. He is waiting for Wang Baojun to make a move. He knows that Wang Baojun will shoot cold flame flowers for his apprentice. However, the competition is fierce now. It depends on how much Wang Baojun is willing to pay.


    Liu Jing''an''s courage to raise the price of a million spirit stones at one go did not cause much sensation due to the previous quarrel between evil fire and Taoist black crow. After all, it is only normal that the price increases more and more with the increase of the value of things.


    "Generally, the auction starts with a little fuss, which doesn''t play a substantive role. It''s just a waste of saliva. When their bidding is almost the same, you will raise the price in one breath and frighten others. In this way, you can save costs for yourself. Otherwise, if you cook frogs in warm water, you will pay a lot more."


    Pei Su Su saw that the auction of hanyanhuade had begun, and patiently taught Zhao Jiuge some small skills. For Zhao Jiuge, many aspects were still lack of experience.


    "Hey, young Xia, you are really a big hand. You can make a million spirit stones at one breath. But for the sake of the apprentice, this good flame flower is a must. Three million spirit stones. "


    A gentle voice came from the middle of the second floor. It was Wang Baojun and his precious apprentice.


    Zhao Jiuge mouth some convulsion, looking at two people are in the potential must get the appearance, the moment will be the cold flame flower price tripled, this makes Zhao Jiuge heart is dripping blood.


    "Ha ha, auction naturally depends on means. If the elder can offer a price that the younger generation can''t afford, the younger generation will stop." Liu Jing''an is not as proud as I am. In the face of Wang Baojun, who doesn''t know the depth at a glance, he says politely. However, although his attitude is respectful, he is also very kind to the cold flame flower.


    Wang Baojun gave a noncommittal smile, but he didn''t care. At his level, he would not easily argue with people. If he wanted to, looking at the thirteen states, there were not many people who could argue with him.


    Their conversation was soon interrupted by a discordant voice.


    "Ha ha, Liu Jing''an, if no one competes with you, I won''t let you buy hanyanhua successfully."


    Yang Haosheng is afraid that the thing is too small to be lively. Seeing Liu Jing''an open his mouth twice to buy cold flame flowers, he suddenly understands that this cold flame flower is what Liu Jingan needs.


    "Four million spirit stones."


    The whole auction was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Yang Hao, the devil of the world, was also involved. Soon, someone suggested the conflict between the two people outside Luoyang on that day. All of a sudden, they were extremely wonderful. This was even more lively.


    Wang Baojun frowned without leaving a trace, and then he felt helpless. He didn''t know the boy of Yang family, but he didn''t expect that this boy would also get involved. He heard about the contradiction between Liu Jing''an and Yang Hao, including Liu Jing''an''s identity. He was also clear about Liu Jingan. If he didn''t reach his level, he didn''t care about some things even if he knew them.


    Originally, he and Liu Jing''an bid for cold flame flowers, and it was estimated that seven or eight million spirit stones could be completed. If Yang Hao took part in the bidding, it would be difficult to say the final transaction price.


    "I''m afraid of you? Today, I''ll take a look at this cold flame flower. I''ll see if I can buy it. I can''t get it. I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue. "Hearing Yang Hao''s arrogant words, Liu Jing''an can''t help but get angry. In terms of power, yinlingzong is not as good as Yang''s, and its sphere of influence will be a little worse. But in terms of financial resources, he is not inferior to the young master of the Yang family!


    What''s more, the most important point is that he came here prepared and took such a big risk to come to Luoyang City to buy the cold flame flower.


    This cold flame flower is the most important one for him. Recently, his skill has made a breakthrough. Although there is only spiritual elixir realm, his soul is comparable to the monk of Yuanying realm. However, the biggest defect of the Yin spirit sect''s skill is that the body is too weak. If he swallows the cold flame flower with the help of the secret method, his body must not be as fragile as other monks of the Yin spirit sect On the contrary, it can be more powerful.


    "Five million spirit stones!"


    After Liu Jing''an finished, he took a look at Yang Hao with provocative eyes. All along, their reputation of yinlingzong was not very good. This time, it was rare to meet someone competing with him for financial resources. How could he weaken the reputation of the Yinling sect.


    As a result, the auction site, the auction of cold flame flowers seems to have become a secondary goal, the important thing is that the two sides are angry.


    "Six million!"


    "Eight million."


    "Nine million."


    "Twelve million."


    "Thirteen million."


    In less than a few breaths, the price of hanyanhua was raised to 13 million spirit stones. Both sides did not hesitate to ask for the price. Basically, after the other party called out, they immediately suppressed it. However, Yang haokai''s price was only one million more than Liu Jingan, regardless of how much Liu Jingan said.


    Wang Baojun turned his eyes helplessly to see what he looked like. Today, he didn''t want to touch the cold flame flower. Even if he had advanced cultivation, he couldn''t come blindly. Instead of spending more than 10 million spirit stones to buy medicinal herbs, it''s better to change some other herbs to refine pills for his disciples.


    "My dear apprentice, I don''t think this cold flame flower is needed. I''ll replace it with some other miraculous drugs. Anyway, as long as you refine the pill, you can do it."


    Wang Baojun sighed helplessly. Facing two younger generation who didn''t follow the routine, he had no choice but to cheat him. Besides, the cold flame flower was not necessary.


    "I only look at the results. Anyway, the master will have to make it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will miss the sect and have to play. Don''t blame me for not showing off for Zong clan."


    One side of that some silly cute children, quite some cool said, as if he is the same master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Liu Jing''an''s face has become ugly. In the face of Yang Hao''s skin like moss, he is also quite helpless.


    The 13 million spirit stones, at this point, can be said to be playing with the heart beat. The more than 10 million spirit stones are equivalent to one tenth of the annual income of their Yinling living in Leizhou.


    Even Liu Jing''an was a little hesitant about whether to continue at this time, because it was not only his urgent need for cold flame flowers, but also the face problem of their Yinling sect. This time was nothing more than the time when he, the young patriarch of the Yinling sect, was competing with the young master of the Yang family.


    "Why, didn''t you just let out the cruel words just now, and now you admit it so quickly? Silent? "


    Seeing Liu Jingan''s uncertain look, Yang Hao''s handsome face couldn''t help laughing, and continued to challenge Liu Jing''an.


    "Young master, don''t worry about bidding. No matter how many spirit stones you have today, you must take this cold flame flower. I can still do this. As for the Lord, I will explain it. Lingshi, enough!"


    , who has been narrowing his eyes for a while, saw that Liu Jingan was weak. He immediately made a sound, gave Liu Jingan a reassurance, and the whole Leizhou, Yin Ling pong, could be said to has the final say, so the annual income was also on him. Wu Changlao was also a very good person.


    Today, this matter is related to the reputation of yinlingzong. It doesn''t matter if you spend a sum of spirit stone in the end. After all, the spirit stone is dead, and the reputation is not so easy to earn. Originally, the reputation of yinlingzong has not been very good.


    "Fifteen million spirit stones."


    With elder Wu''s words, Liu Jing did not have any scruples when settling down. Naturally, the young patriarch of the Yinling sect would not cheat, but he was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages brought about by this incident just now.


    In the face of Yang Hao''s provocation, Liu Jing''an ignores it directly. Instead, she keeps shouting with a gloomy face. Since she wants to play, she should play bigger.


    "Hey, it''s interesting. I''ll accompany you to the end today to see how much money you''ve brought!"


    Yang Hao has a sinister expression on his mouth. For him, face is more important than everything. If fan Qi today, it would be equivalent to beating him in the face. Last time outside Luoyang City, he lost his own man and even gave elder Wu skills to defeat the heroes. This time, he couldn''t afford to lose money.


    "20 million spirit stones."


    A faint voice rings through the whole auction once again. People can''t help but stare at the owner of this figure. It''s Zhao Jiuge in a black robe.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting, it seems that not only me, but also people compete with you, so that you can''t buy cold flame flowers sincerely."


    Yang Hao, who was just about to ask for the price, was interrupted without any displeasure. On the contrary, he took a look at Liu Jing''an''s gloomy face with some schadenfreude.


    For the sudden killing of Zhao Jiuge, people can''t help but wonder where this young boy came out. There is no such person in Luoyang City.


    We should know that 20 million spirit stones are not a small sum of money. Even some small forces can''t provide so many spirit stones.


    Qin Qing on the stage could not help but put his eyes on Zhao Jiuge. He looked at the young man with a beautiful face and a black robe, and wondered what kind of power he was.


    Yang Hao saw Zhao Jiuge yelling out 20 million Lingshi in one breath. Instead, he didn''t want to ask for the price. For him, he didn''t want cold flame flowers, but didn''t want to let him get them as Liu Jingan wanted.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished that sentence, he swallowed his saliva. This was the first time that he called out such a high price. If it wasn''t for Pei Su Su''s light, I''m afraid he would not have this opportunity.


    After saying that, immediately can feel the eyes of the entire auction is looking at himself, Zhao Jiuge in the heart a little uneasy, but still forced himself calm.


    "Haha, I''m still learning fast. What I want is this effect. I want to frighten them." Pei Su Su said with a slight smile. However, it is obvious that ordinary people will be deterred. However, in the face of Liu Jing''an, the prince of the Yinling sect, this move is of little use in front of them.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Shaoxia? It''s worthy of being a famous resort, but rich and powerful."


    Wang Baojun, who had already chosen to give up shooting and buying cold flame flowers, saw Zhao Jiuge, who had met once, and said hello with a smile. However, although the voice was not loud, it was heard by the whole audience.


    Zhao Jiuge is stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Baojun sees himself and reveals his identity. However, Zhao Jiuge thinks that this is a good thing. No matter where he goes, he pays attention to an identity. Having this identity outside can also reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    Sure enough, when hearing the words of Xuantian Jianmen, the eyes of those who looked at Zhao Jiuge were even hotter. They all wanted to see how the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen was.


    After all, the status of the seven holy places in the Chinese dynasty is still a little bit more detached. Especially for the Xuantian Jianmen, its reputation was spread all over the thirteen states of China at that time, and it was able to suppress the other six holy places with one force. Even though Xuantian Jianmen is a little bit weak now, it does not affect people''s respect for Xuantian Jianmen."He is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, but he looks so young."


    "I think most of them came out to experience. I heard that next year''s school martial arts competition will be full. I don''t know what the situation will be next year."


    "I''ll tell you who is so rich and powerful that he has the ability to challenge that young master Yang and Liu Jing''an. He turned out to be the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen."


    After all, the chief disciples of a holy land, even if their accomplishments are not as good as theirs, they represent great potential. In the future, they will definitely be high-level figures who can enter the Xuantian sword gate. I don''t know how much more than they are. So at the moment, the eyes of Zhao Jiuge all have some unique meaning.


    He is a black robe with a simple black scabbard on his back. His delicate face is always as light as water, without a trace of emotion fluctuation. Sitting there quietly is like a sword without scabbard. His whole body exudes a little dust temperament. People can''t help but see that they are not disciples of famous schools, and their momentum gives people a different feeling.


    Qin Qing looked at Zhao Jiuge at this time, and his beautiful eyes were shining. The temple of Qin family was big enough, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge, a holy disciple, would come.


    Although the Qin family seems to be far more powerful than most other forces, they only know that compared with the holy land of Xuantian Jianmen, the details are still too poor. After all, they have inherited the holy land without knowing the time. Their Qin family has only risen for thousands of years, just like a castle in the air and a pillar of the Qin family has fallen If there is anyone who grows up, the rising star is bound to decline.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qing secretly wrote down Zhao Jiuge''s appearance. In his mind, he thought whether to wait for the auction to end and make friends. After all, Zhao Jiuge, as long as there is no accident, has great potential. Now he has a little passion for incense. Once something happens in the future, it will be easier to open his mouth. Anyway, the Qin family is not short of money, only lack of people and contacts.


    No matter how hard he forced himself to calm down and keep his face as usual, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling embarrassed in the face of so many people''s comments and pointing at him. He didn''t expect that after knowing that he was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he would attract such a great reaction from the public.


    Zhao Jiuge took a helpless look at Wang Baojun. He saw that some of Wang Baojun were gloating over the old man''s disrespect. It was obvious that the guy was on purpose, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind Wang Baojun''s lofty and profound friars.


    At the same time, there are also some secretly happy heart, thanks to Liu Jing''an and Yang Hao in it, let Wang Baojun give up shooting to buy cold flame flowers, otherwise when he and Wang Baojun compete with each other, the contradiction between them will naturally follow.


    "Twenty two million spirit stones."


    Liu Jingan snorted a little disapprovingly. Others might be afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s status as the holy land of Xuantian Jianmen, but he would not, including Yang Hao.


    When Yang Hao saw this, he felt the two women''s dependents beside him. He was gloating at the excitement. Someone was bidding with Liu Jing''an. He would not be fooled into thinking that money was too much.


    "25.5 million spirit stones."


    Zhao Jiuge was also worried about this moment. He simply raised the price of three million spirit stones with one bite of his teeth. The first time he bought an item, he bought such a large number of items. It was inevitable that he was still nervous.


    "Thirty million spirit stones."


    So far, Liu Jing''an has already gone out of his way to raise the price of five million spirit stones without blinking his eyes. Those monks around him have been shocked and speechless. You should know that 30 million spirit stones have bought several excellent spirit tools!


    But now the 30 million spirit stones are only used to buy a miraculous medicine, which makes these friars think that Liu Jing''an and Zhao Jiuge are brainwashed, and the price of a cold flame flower has been raised dozens of times. If Liu Jing''an and Yang Hao are jealous, what is Zhao Jiuge trying to do?


    For Zhao Jiuge, the value of this cold flame flower is naturally the most important thing. Of course, others can''t understand it. Because with the cold flame flower, his Sanskrit holy body can be improved to a higher level, and the strength brought by these natural stones is not what those spirit stones can bring.


    Hearing that Liu Jingan directly offered a price of 30 million Lingshi, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to give up. Seeing Liu Jingan''s red eyes, he knew that even if he opened 35 million spirit stones, Liu Jingan would not hesitate to open 40 million.


    Around the eyes are looking at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge heart chose to give up, but more calm up, people around see Zhao Jiuge like this know Zhao Jiuge this is to choose to give up.


    Liu Jing''an couldn''t help smiling. After taking a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, she looked at Yang Hao with provocation. It seemed that she was saying, you can continue.


    Facing Liu Jing''an''s provocative eyes, Yang Hao directly returns with a disdainful smile. He looks at Liu Jing''an like an idiot. He can''t help but have some luxury. His purpose has been achieved. Liu Jingan has spent so much money, and finally he can ease his anger. The initial gesture is to anger Liu Jing''an Ann, just let him be the big one."Thirty million spirit stones, the first time."


    "Thirty million spirit stones, the second time."


    "Thirty million Lingshi, the third time, a deal."


    Seeing that no one was bidding, Qin Qing finally called out the transaction price directly.


    Liu Jing''an smiles triumphantly and looks around him like a show off. However, I don''t know how many secretly scold Liu Jing''an as a black sheep. That''s 30 million spirit stones!


    Qin Qing took a look at Zhao Jiuge who was lost without leaving a trace. After the auction, he saw if Zhao Jiuge needed any other miraculous medicine. As long as the Daqin chamber of Commerce had it, he would give Zhao Jiuge a copy, which was equivalent to human investment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    With the end of the auction of cold flame flowers, the next item starts bidding again, but even if the things behind are attractive, Zhao Jiuge has lost interest, because the dream cold flame flower has been auctioned away.


    When Liu Jing''an opened his mouth to 30 million Lingshi, Zhao Jiuge could not raise the price, but he didn''t want to owe Pei Su Su too much. He always had some reluctance in his heart. He wanted to fight for what he wanted.


    Pei Su Su, beside her, looked at Zhao Jiuge, whose face was constantly changing. Instead, she did not make a sound. Instead, she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s contemplative face and the ever-changing expression.


    "Puff."


    At last, Pei Su couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since you think so much of the cold flame flower, why give up just now and continue to shoot and buy?"


    Zhao Jiuge sighed, shook his head, did not speak, the immediate meaning is self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you to protect you and handle the cold flame flower, then it must count. This cold flame flower still has a chance." Pei Su Su smiles mysteriously.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened and he asked in a deep voice, "what opportunities do you have. It won''t be a direct snatch. "


    Pei Su Su rolled her eyes and said angrily, "my mother is like that kind of person. These two Yinling sect guys are not good people. They don''t have any guilt after robbing them. I''ll tell you in time that it''s inconvenient for people to talk a lot. Since I promise you something, you can do it. Just trust me."


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su say so, Zhao Jiuge nodded with a little uneasy mood. He had some hope in his head, so he was also in the mood to look at the auction items one by one.


    In the next few hours, one item after another did not lose the value of the cold flame flower, and even a whip of the best spirit tool was auctioned at a high price.


    Zhao Jiuge, who only cares about the cold flame flowers, looks at the other objects and feels a little dull after seeing the cold flame flowers fall into Liu Jing''an''s pocket.


    After a few hours, most of the items were auctioned out. Under Qin Qing''s alluring explanation, only a few items were sold.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling that money is good. Every day, there are such auctions in every city. One thing is circulated and traded among friars. However, a large number of top treasures are collected in the top cities of Luoyang City. The quality of these treasures is not comparable to those in small cities.


    When another item was successfully auctioned, Qin Qing did not continue to publicize the next item as before. Even the maid on both sides had already retired. Qin Qing stood there with a smile on his face and looked at the audience with some mystery.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s appearance, some friars in the field immediately understood something. It seemed that the final item was coming, and most of them came for the last thing.


    In particular, the old man in grey robe in the realm of Linghai breathed a little when he saw such a scene. From the beginning to the end, the old man did not look at other objects. He always sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    "Today''s items are almost auctioned, and the next is our last final item. I believe that most of you are here for this. The news of the fairy ware is put in the jade tube in my hand. The starting price is 50 million spirit stones. If the spirit stones are not enough, the treasures can be used to offset them."


    Qin Qingbai Nen''s right hand tightly held a pale white jade tube, and all the news about the immortal ware was put into the jade tube.


    Hearing the news of the final finale of Daqin chamber of Commerce, it turned out to be a piece of fairy ware. The whole auction was a blast. There were examples of auction of immortal wares thousands of years ago in history. This year, thousands of years later, the news of immortal wares reappeared. Although they were not real objects, they were also closely related. The anger of the whole auction was boiling at this moment.


    "I don''t know who will spend it in the end."


    "Hum, if you have the whereabouts of the immortal tools, you will not fall on your head. You will have less daydreaming."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Immortals have spirits. They can choose their own masters. They don''t necessarily get them if they have high strength. They don''t understand fate."


    When hearing the word "immortal utensil", most people in the field seem to have red eyes. If there is an immortal tool in hand, it is no longer a geometric multiple to increase strength.


    However, there are still a few people who are more rational. After all, it is a piece of news about an immortal tool, not an immortal instrument. Regardless of how difficult it is to finally obtain the immortal tool, everyone knows the truth of being guilty even if the final arrival comes.


    And the Qin family is not a fool. If it was so easy to find, the Qin family would have been looking for it by themselves. Where would they wait until now to take the news out for auction?


    Moreover, if it is not for a force to search for immortal utensils, ordinary individuals do not have that inside information. For example, in the face of the news of the immortal tool, the evil fire has no feeling of being moved directly. Sometimes people need to have self-knowledge. A spiritual realm may be more powerful in a state, but it is not a top monk!In the whole field, there was no more than a black crow Taoist, and the other was the elder of a certain sect, the old man in grey robe.


    In addition to Wang Baojun, an enigmatic friar, there were also several high-level monks who concealed their accomplishments. However, one sect had an immortal weapon and didn''t want to spend a lot of time on it. The others were weak and did not dare to risk being pursued.


    "You guys, even if you don''t have something for me, I hope you can use it." The grey robed old man hugged his fist and looked around for a week. He said politely that he had stayed here for such a long time. If he could get the immortal utensils, his clan would be directly ranked among the first-class forces of the Chinese dynasty. Although now their clan ranks first in Leizhou and has a lot of talents, it still lacks a few details The effect will be different naturally.


    With his eyes closed, Yang Hao enjoyed the beauty''s soft body. Only he understood that the so-called fairy ware news was just an opportunity for the Qin family to hype their family reputation and make money. As for the real news, the three ancient aristocratic families in Luoyang city had received the news.


    Although the news given is true, the news obtained at such a high price is just a few more chances than others, which can be said to be the one who is wronged. Before long, the news will break out completely, which will naturally attract countless monks to go. However, the time is not sure. It depends on the fluctuation of the next explosion of immortal utensils.


    "Hum, if you give it to you, I''ll give it to you. When I''m a black crow Taoist, I want this final item. Whoever gives the higher price will take it. 60 million spirit stone!"


    Taoist black crow disdains to hum in a soft voice. His servants are strong and strong, and there are many monks. Besides, there is a master with profound cultivation behind him. So naturally, you don''t have to worry about others eating black.


    Seeing the black crow Taoist priest''s gesture like this, the evil fire gloated and laughed. The black crow Taoist was a mad dog, biting at people. He was so happy.


    Many monks around him knew that they couldn''t get such envious things, so they quietly watched the quarrels among them. Anyway, they didn''t need to buy tickets to watch the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The skinny old man in grey clothes, hearing the words of Taoist black crow, made his mouth twitch. He asked himself whether their clan was a giant in Leizhou. Although it was not comparable to the top powers of the Chinese dynasty, it still existed in Leizhou.


    In addition to those old families and first-class sects, he is the only one who is qualified to compete. What he doesn''t know is that the top forces have their own intelligence sources. They have known for a long time that there is no need to buy them.


    They were the only second-class forces who longed for an immortal weapon. He would have been angry if someone else had a dispute with him. However, the black crow Taoist had no choice but to ignore it.


    Although the black crow Taoist didn''t set up a sect, there were many monks around him. The demon monk was also a force that should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that there is a mysterious master behind the black crow Taoist. It is said that his powerful strength offended the black crow Taoist and annoyed the master behind him. It can be described as a disaster for a sect, the younger brother in the sect I don''t want to go out to experience.


    "80 million spirit stones."


    The skinny old man in grey robes raises the price directly in a deep voice, and ignores Taoist black crow''s words directly. Taoist black crow is like a mad dog. The more you pay attention to him, he becomes more and more energetic.


    "One hundred million!"


    Taoist black crow laughs and doesn''t care. In fact, he can''t take out so many spirit stones, but he was hurt by the evil fire today. He is not at ease. He just doesn''t like the appearance of the thin old man in grey robe. Anyway, judging from his appearance, Taoist black crow is prepared to pit the old man in grey robe.


    The monks around seemed to have been shocked by today''s scene. At the moment, the price of 100 million yuan has come out, but there is not much sensation. Yang Hao, who is half squinting, is enjoying the softness of the women around him. However, he scolds an idiot in his heart. Most of the money will come to water. He doesn''t think about why there are so many people at the auction today, None of the top forces came?


    "120 million."


    The old man in the thin grey robe was dripping blood in his heart. He was gnashing his teeth and shouting out such a high price. He didn''t have so many spirit stones on him today, but he just brought out a lot of treasures from the ancestral clan, and then he could mortgage them with property.


    Seeing the goal achieved, Taoist black crow sneered twice and stopped speaking. However, his anger was diluted by the evil fire pit.


    Seeing Taoist black crow like this, the thin old man in grey robe didn''t understand that he had been played with by Taoist black crow. However, no one should be competing with him in this situation. He was a little excited. As long as the news of this fairy ware can be obtained, it doesn''t matter to spend more money. In most people''s eyes, it may not be worth looking at it, but it''s urgent to need it Money is not a problem, as long as the information is useful.


    There was a brief silence in the auction. Seeing this, Qin Qing was smiling like a flower. The last thing is a howling head, which has no value at all. For the Qin family, it is nothing but a thing without roots. No matter how much money is auctioned, it is still sold at such a high price. A piece of news costs nothing but immortals Real objects.


    "120 million, deal."


    Qin Qing light said, open attractive red lips, directly successful auction of this article.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the skinny old man immediately stood up and looked at Qin Qing on the stage and asked in a loud voice.


    "After giving the spirit stone, how can I know whether the news in the jade tube is true or false, and what if it is useless or false?"


    The old man in grey robe doesn''t care about spending more money, but he''s afraid that he''ll end up with nothing. If the news that he spent so much money on buying doesn''t work or there''s something wrong with it, then how can he go back to his family and communicate with others?


    Hearing the old man''s question, Qin Qing smiles. His smile is alluring, and his heart is full of soul. "Don''t worry. If you don''t say so many people are watching here, you won''t deceive people with this sign of Qin family."


    The news in the jade tube is true, but even if you know where the fairy ware was born, you can''t get it. Otherwise, so many forces can''t get any information.


    With Qin Qing''s assurance, the skinny old man felt much relieved. He had to say that the reputation of the Qin family really had nothing to say. After the transaction was completed, he quickly read the news inside the jade tube and destroyed it. Anyway, he had already informed the other elders in the clan with the jade tube, and someone would come to Luoyang to accompany him Go back, or he is really worried about being attacked by some new people when he goes back alone.


    "Well, even if this year''s auction is officially over, I''ll go straight to the back for trading. I hope we''ll see you next year."


    Qin Qing smiles and says the polite words that he has to say every year. Those monks who have not photographed anything in the field have slowly got up and are ready to leave. While Qin Qing talks, he looks at Zhao Jiuge''s direction. Such a proud person must have a change of communication. People will remember you when they are not good at cultivation now, and will be able to open in the future If you don''t want to talk to others when you have something to do, the nature will be different.In a moment, the monks who didn''t bid for the items were almost gone. The monks who were afraid of taking the items entered the back of the auction house to trade the items.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Seeing that the auction is over, Zhao Jiuge whispered to Pei Su Su, who said that she still had some hope to win the cold flame flower.


    "Let''s go out first and wait for Liu Jingan and Liu Jingan to come out at the gate, and then follow them out of the city. Anyway, the Daqin chamber of commerce is the main gate, and they can''t escape."


    Pei Su Su did not change her face, heart did not jump said, it seems that the heart has already had a plan.


    "What are you going to do? Tell me in advance that I won''t do murder, arson and robbery, so that I won''t join in with you."


    Sanwu, who was behind them, glared at them. They said casually that following Zhao Jiuge, there was joy and excitement, but at the same time, he broke many precepts. He was a man of principle, so if we really let him and two people grab the goods that others have bought, then he will feel uneasy.


    "Bang."


    Pei Su Su turned her white eyes and looked at Sanwu. At the same time, Bai Nen''s palm pounded on Sanwu''s bald head.


    "I told you to think all day long. I said that my mother is that kind of person. Anyway, this Yinling sect is not a good thing. I''ll show you what they have done. After reading it, I believe that if I don''t say anything, you can''t help it."


    There was a pain on his forehead. Sanwu just wanted to refute something, but suddenly his mind moved. He thought of Pei Su Su''s secret identity. He thought of the reputation and rumors of the yinlingzong outside. After hearing this, Sanwu seemed to understand something, and then he kept silent, waiting to see what the situation would be.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what medicine Pei Su Su Su sold in the gourd, but now he can only do it according to Pei Su Su''s requirements.


    The three men were waiting for Liu Jing''an to come out at the gate of Daqin chamber of Commerce. Even if the auction of Daqin chamber of Commerce was over, it would still bring excitement to the monks.


    Although the auction of Daqin chamber of commerce is over, there are still many places for private transactions among monks, so there are more strange places to go.


    In general, even if you succeed in auction, you can only trade and take the goods after the auction is over. Naturally, they will take them to a separate place where they will pay for the goods and deliver the goods. The Qin family is not afraid that some people will take advantage of this time and not give them money. Otherwise, what is the use of keeping so many offerings?


    In addition, some people auction goods at the auction, and if they can''t take out the money at the end of the auction, the consequences are also very serious. When the goods are not available, they will have to compensate the chamber of commerce with a penalty of one tenth of the value of the goods. Therefore, with this provision, there will be no behavior of people arbitrarily raising the price but not buying at the auction.


    After chatting outside for a while, they saw the pale faced Liu Jing''an and elder Wu walking out of the Daqin chamber of Commerce. Perhaps they were afraid that Yang Hao would continue to trouble them, or that they might be envied by the cold flame flowers. After leaving the Daqin chamber of Commerce, they carefully looked around, and then walked directly outside Luoyang.


    "Let''s go. Today I''ll take you two to do something about removing evil and evil. Let''s show you something about the yinlingzong." Pei Su Su Su watched Liu Jing''an come out and told them softly. Fortunately, the crowd was still surging around. Liu Jing''an and elder Wu didn''t find out that they were mixed in the crowd.


    Pei Su Su knew the secrets of some sects because of his identity. There was no fire without wind. The reputation of the Yinling sect was not very good. Naturally, there was a reason. Pei Su knew that the Yinling sect used to be clean, but now under the leadership of Liu Tianhui, he was too aggressive. Therefore, in order to improve his strength, Pei Su Su took every means to improve his strength However, it seems that Liu Tianhui is in charge of it. In fact, there are still some people on it. If no one is behind him, a Yinling sect can develop its influence to the thirteen states. There are disciples in every place.


    This is why Pei Su Su found that Liu Jing''an was also bidding for cold flame flowers at the auction, and he always had a plan in mind and didn''t urge Zhao Jiuge to continue bidding because outside Luoyang, when Liu Jing''an and Yang Hao had a dispute, Pei Su Su Su already recognized Liu Jing''an''s identity.


    Liu Jing''an and elder Wu had no scruples because of the cold flame flowers. They walked quickly all the way out of the city gate of Luoyang. However, Zhao Jiuge always mixed in the crowd and was not found. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that while they were following Liu Jing''an and Wu elder, Qin Qing had already sent two people to follow Zhao Jiuge Behind.


    Seeing the Luoyang City, Liu Jing''an and elder Wu were obviously relieved. They were forbidden to fly in the city, but they did not have this worry when they were out of Luoyang City. Their yinlingzong''s separation point in Leizhou was only more than 1000 kilometers away from Luoyang City, and the imperial sword flight would not be long. As long as they returned to the zongmen, even Yang Hao could not find him, and they would be in cold flame If you swallow the flowers, you will have no worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Elder Wu, do you think that Yang Hao will send someone to follow us and find us trouble."


    Liu Jing''an''s pale face is full of worry.


    After entering Luoyang City on that day, elder Wu had already noticed that someone was watching them. Needless to say, they also knew that they were from the Yang family. However, after a few days, the Yang family didn''t come to ask for trouble, so elder Wu thought he didn''t find out. After all, people were under the eaves and had to bow their heads. They really didn''t know how to die when they were angry with the Yang family in Luoyang City.


    "Hum, it''s better for someone to follow me. As long as I find out one by one, I don''t have any worries when I''m out of Luoyang. Even if the Yang family wants to make trouble for us, they won''t come bright and upright. As long as they don''t just come, they will kill me if they kill me. The Yang family can only eat a dumb blunder."


    Elder Wu changed his steadiness and calmness in the city. His face was a little ferocious, with a bit of killing intention.


    He, elder Wu, is also a monk who transforms gods. He also has a great status in the clan. If he didn''t fear some rules in the city and guard the young patriarch''s duty, he would have killed people for several times. Now he can leave Luoyang city without worrying about so much, and can let his own temperament act.


    Liu Jingan nodded. Since he successfully left Luoyang City, there should be no great danger. If the Yang family really wanted to make trouble with them and settle accounts after autumn, they would not be allowed to leave the city.


    As for the cold flame flowers, few people are interested in bidding, so Liu Jingan is not worried that some people will eat black and rob them on the way. Although hanyanhua is overall, it is not so useful for some people.


    At this time, Liu Jing''an could not help but think about the young man in black robe and simple scabbard. Then Liu Jingan shook his head in self mockery and was dumbfounded for his guess. Not to mention how the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen holy land came to rob things, even if he did come, his cultivation of Lingdan realm was not enough to insist on in front of elder Wu.


    When they were a little farther away from Luoyang, they walked out of the square outside the city, and suddenly two lights flashed. Liu Jing''an and elder Wu immediately drove their flying swords to the Yinling sect to avoid long dreams.


    At the beginning, the two still have some cautious, but with the distance from Luoyang City getting farther and farther, the two people''s hanging heart is gradually and thoroughly put down.


    "Young master, this time your ghost Blood Sea skill has been improved a lot. When you come back to the sect, with the help of cold flame flowers, the power of yin and Yang, and a large number of ghosts, you will not only hope to break through the realm, but also change the fragility of the body, thus greatly increasing your strength."


    Seeing that there was no danger along the way, and whether there was anyone chasing after him, elder Wu in a good mood could not help laughing at Liu Jing''an.


    Liu Jing''an looked around him with a guilty heart when he saw elder Wu speak such taboo words openly. Nowadays, some senior leaders of the Yinling sect still have to rely on the corpse Qi and ghost of some dead people to cultivate. It''s too slow. It''s not until the monkey''s age to cultivate the skills to a higher level.


    So from his father, he killed a large number of monks for self-cultivation, and a large number of elders followed suit. At the beginning, they killed some monks with weak accomplishments. However, those elders who tasted the sweetness finally killed ordinary people, so they walked some wind. However, this kind of invisible thing was only spread in the upper reaches of the Yinling sect.


    But after a long time, things will come to light. After all, paper can''t cover the fire all the time. Their practice is no different from those evil cults. Once these deeds are known, they will bring disaster to the yinlingzong and be pursued by some orthodox monks, such as street mice.


    "Elder Wu, although it is supposed to be like this according to common sense, after all, we don''t dare to go too far in order to avoid being discovered by some people who have the intention. Moreover, there are not many ghosts in the sect now. It is estimated that we can''t swallow the cold flame flowers directly when we go back."


    Liu Jing''an looked around with a guilty look and said in a low voice carefully. After all, all monks are eager for strength, and they can''t withstand the temptation brought by strength. Otherwise, there won''t be so many monks who will not go back to this evil cultivation.


    "Childe, as long as your hands and feet are clean, it''s OK. Since there are not many ghosts in the clan that can be cultivated, I''ll try to find a way for him later. Anyway, there are enough ghosts outside. The big deal is that the young master swallowed the cold flame flowers outside, and he will go back after practice."


    Elder Wu chuckled. His smile was cold and chilly.


    Liu Jing''an looked a little shaken. Naturally, he understood the meaning of elder Wu''s words about ghosts outside. He felt vaguely that it was too risky to do so, but he could not resist the temptation of strength. He said in a deep voice and nodded.


    "Let''s go there. Then I''ll arrange the hidden soul array and protect the Dharma for you outside. As for the rest, you should know how to do it. Anyway, they are ordinary people, and there is no resistance."


    In the sky not far away, elder Wu looked down below, and could already see a small village where cooking smoke curled up. Elder Wu planned to use the population of this small village to cultivate skills for Liu Jing''an and swallow the cold flame flowers.Liu Jing''an swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous. In the past, he used to make a little fuss in the clan and kill some monks for self-cultivation. Now it is the first time to do this kind of thing outside. If it is found out, it will be really over.


    The two spirits flashed away, and the flying sword soon stayed in the sky of the unknown village. Both of them could clearly feel that there were thousands of people in the whole village, which was more than enough for Liu Jing''an to cultivate the ghost blood sea.


    Standing on top of the flying sword and standing in the air, Liu Jingan can feel what everyone is doing. When he thinks that these people are going to die soon, Liu Jingan is a little impatient. But when he thinks that his husband will eventually soar in the vast sky and needs strength, Liu Jingan bites his teeth and is ready to start.


    "Later, I will arrange the hidden soul array to isolate all the breath for you and block the village. You can do it directly."


    There are many complicated things in the old master Wu, such as array plates. He is not a spiritual array master. Naturally, he can only use these array plates to arrange arrays. The hidden soul array is a trapped array, which mainly plays the role of trapping the enemy, blocking and isolating breath.


    The whole small village is not big. Elder Wu wields the flying sword. Every time he reaches the edge of a village, he flicks his finger, and the array plate suddenly shoots at a certain place in the village.


    With a few breathing time, with the help of array plates and other things, elder Wu has arranged the hidden soul array, waiting for Liu Jing''an to kill the common people in those villages, and he immediately urges the array to isolate the village.


    "Do it!"


    Elder Wu murmured and urged Liu Jing''an to do it quickly. Originally, it was not a glorious thing. You should finish it early and leave early, so as not to be found out for a long time. If someone finds out, Liu Tianhui will not be able to protect him.


    Liu Jing''an breathed a little, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. Then his whole body''s spiritual power soared. A cold and overcast force appeared around him. The light black gray aura was constantly stirring. This breath became more and more intense. Liu Jingan had been accumulating strength. If he did not, he would have done it. Once he did, he would quickly solve the whole village population.


    When his own breath has condensed to the extreme, Liu Jingan''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light, waving his arms, he is going to start at the whole village.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a fury came from the sky far away. Listen to that voice is Sanwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Hearing the sudden sound of drinking, Liu Jing''an and elder Wu were scared out of their wits. However, although Liu Jingan''s face was not green, his movements in his hands had already been waved out.


    The dark gray light and fog directly go to the village below. When the black light falls, it immediately takes this as the center, and a cold force spreads around. In an instant, hundreds of ordinary people are affected by the cold and dark power, and the signs of life are directly dissipated.


    "Elder Wu, what should I do next? I was found out."


    After all this, Liu Jing''an looked at him in disbelief, and asked elder Wu what to do with his voice shaking.


    Elder Wu is still calm at this moment. After hearing the voice, he squints his eyes and looks at the source of the voice behind him. When he feels the breath of the three figures, elder Wu can''t help but sneer, with fierce light in his eyes.


    "Hum, they are just two monks from Yuanying realm and a spiritual elixir realm. They will kill each other if they don''t do it twice."


    Seeing that the matter had been discovered, and the more and more serious, elder Wu had the intention of killing people and killing people. Liu Jingan could not help but be afraid of it. However, they had no way out. They had to do this, or let the three of them leave alive. Once the news was released, they would have been completely reduced to street mice.


    "Elder Wu, even if you want to do something, wait a moment. If they don''t fight against you, it will be troublesome if the two Yuanying realms want to run away. After all, elder Wu can''t kill several people in an instant."


    Liu Jingan said with a worried face that if he killed two monks and ran away, everything he did was useless, and the news would be revealed.


    Elder Wu gave a few sneers on his gloomy face. His eyes were fixed on the three figures getting closer and closer. "I''ll lead them to the village later. My hidden soul array has been arranged. As soon as they come in, I''ll urge the array. Then they can''t run away. As long as they can''t run away in the array, I can slowly deal with the three of them I don''t believe that I can make three monks out of the hidden soul array alive if they are not as good as mine. "


    After several breaths, the three figures are getting closer and closer, and they can see clearly the appearance of the visitor. When the two flying swords and the three figures are in full bloom, and they are in opposition to them in the void, the pupils of Liu Jing''an and elder Wu suddenly shrink.


    Stepping on the green flying sword, the graceful figure is wrapped in a close fitting green robe. The white and delicate face is now suffused with cold color. It is Pei Su Su.


    Next to Pei Su Su Su, the man with a beautiful face, wearing a black robe and stepping on the "cold hell", has a pair of dark eyes like a clear lake. Although calm, it contains not calm.


    Behind Zhao Jiuge is Sanwu, whose hands are constantly turning the beads of Buddha. However, at the moment, the white tender face is full of anger, and there is a sense of golden strength and angry eyes. Seeing Liu Jing''an''s hand before is losing hundreds of fresh lives, how can the merciful Sanwu not be angry?


    Originally, the three men had been following Liu Jing''an and elder Wu from a distance. For fear of being discovered by elder Wu, the monk who transformed God into God, they did not follow him too close.


    Along the way, Pei Su naturally told Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge about some things about yinlingzong. At first, there were some doubts about Sanwu. Pei Su threatened to take them to the address of yinlingzong, and they could know it by looking at it. Who knows, Liu Jingan and elder Wu want to move their minds and feel the fluctuation of spiritual power The village, associated with Pei Su Su''s method of yinlingzong, couldn''t help drinking, but it was still too late. Hundreds of lives disappeared, and the rest of the village fell into a panic.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Sanwu had such a strong heart to kill for the first time. He killed hundreds of people in an instant. Such a tragic method can be said to have deserved more than death.


    Seeing the three men, Liu Jing''an and elder Wu feel that this matter is a bit troublesome. But the young man in black robe was not exposed at the auction, Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    If you were to be another ordinary monk, elder Wu didn''t pay any attention to it. If he killed him, he would kill him. But this one is the chief disciple of the holy land. If you don''t say that you will have any trouble after being killed by yourself, you can say that you may have some cards with you at this moment.


    All of a sudden, it seems that things are getting tricky and the situation is getting worse and worse.


    "What''s your conscience about daring and evil cultivation to do such a terrible thing?"


    Jin Gang''s anger at Sanwu reveals an incomparable momentum. Once he changes his usual gentle appearance, his eyes seem to be melting elder Wu and Liu Jing''an.


    Even the Buddha beads rotating on the hand have accelerated a lot of speed, which shows how restless Sanwu is.


    "Hey hey, those ordinary people will be killed if they are killed. What a big thing, since you found out today, then even you can''t go away. How about killing them together?"


    In the face of Sanwu''s question, elder Wu didn''t pay any attention to it. He was just a monk in the later period of Yuanying state. Although there was only one thought from the realm of transforming God, it was just like a heaven and earth separated.Liu Jing''an didn''t start the feeling of fear at this time. Since things have happened, we should not face it calmly. What should come will always come. At present, the situation is either the end of their yinlingzong or the extinction of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Go."


    Liu Jing''an murmured, remembering what elder Wu had said just now, and led the three people to the sky above the village. Once he inspired the hidden soul formation, the three people were like turtles in a jar. There was no place to run. Then he slowly cleaned them up.


    The two flying swords, in full bloom, flew towards the top of the small village.


    "Where to run!"


    The angry Sanwu is gone. He is calm in the ordinary days and will run when he sees the murderer. He immediately leaves Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword and goes straight into the air. His yellow monk''s robe blows in the wind and pursues them. At the same time, his own aura is constantly flashing.


    Although facing a miraculous elixir realm and a spirit transforming realm, Sanwu has the ability to protect itself and won''t suffer much loss. What''s more, the hundreds of lives just disappeared in an instant, which made Sanwu''s eyes crack.


    As a monk in the later period of yuanyingjing, he naturally had the inside information and confidence. He was able to face a monk who transformed the spirit realm to fight bravely.


    Pei Su Su frowned slightly. The development of the matter was beyond her expectation. According to her own plan, she took Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge to the yinlingzong''s nest to have a look at the evil deeds of the yinlingzong, and then tried to snatch the cold flame flowers. In this way, they would have no sense of guilt. If there was really no way out, she would ask the blind old man to do it directly Although Pei Su Su was not willing to expose the identity of the blind old man, it was also the last thing that had to be done. Who made Zhao Jiuge so badly in need of cold flame flower.


    But now all the plans have changed. Unexpectedly, Liu Jing''an is going to swallow the cold flame flowers directly outside, and with the help of so many people in this village, they can cultivate their skills and refine their bodies.


    Even if Sanwu doesn''t do it at the moment, Pei Su Su has to work hard. Fortunately, her cultivation may be weaker than Sanwu, but her own details are stronger than Sanwu.


    Seeing Sanwu''s indignation, she was already quietly calculating whether they could kill elder Wu together. However, on second thought, she felt that it was not realistic. A monk who transformed God realm was not comparable to their original infant state. Moreover, as long as the original spirit was not destroyed, the monk in Huashen state would not die so easily.


    However, it was more than enough for the two of them to join hands to protect themselves in front of Wu''s old man, which made Pei Su Su feel a little relieved. In the end, Pei Su Su exposed the identity of the blind old man and asked the blind old man to come and fight through the jade tube. Anyway, this place is not too far away from Luoyang City.


    Elder Wu flies to the small village nearby with his flying sword. He hopes that the three of them can catch up with them, which makes him activate the hidden soul array in an instant, even if there is one. After stimulating the hidden soul array, one is trapped, and the other is killed.


    However, seeing that only three no one came along, elder Wu felt a little disappointed. At the same time, he could not help but sigh that it was good. As long as he trapped the young monk with the highest cultivation, the other two should be killed within a short time.


    Seeing that Sanwu''s figure has stepped into the range of the hidden soul array, Pei Susu and Zhao Jiuge have not yet shown any sign of leaving. Elder Wu''s heart is horizontal, and his hands pinch. Then a light appears in his palm and flicks gently. The light shoots directly towards the array plate below.


    "Hum..."


    When the aura hit the array disk, a buzzing sound was heard from all around in an instant. At the same time, a spirit power momentum became more and more fierce.


    Around the whole village began to emerge a layer of light black fog, the whole village firmly wrapped.


    "No, it''s an array. There''s no danger."


    Seeing this, Pei Su Su''s face suddenly changed. This is obviously a symbol of arranging the array. Maybe Sanwu has the power to protect himself against elder Wu with the cultivation of yuanyingjing. At that time, when the array was not arranged and he could support him at any time, now once the array was fully activated and Sanwu was trapped in it, even if Sanwu could hold on to it, he would be able to stick to it If you can''t get in, you can''t give any help. If you don''t, you''ll be in danger.


    "I''ll go. You go first. Go to the nearby sects and call for help."


    As soon as he heard that Sanwu was in danger, Zhao Jiuge immediately sent out his aura and ran his own spiritual power. He wanted to go in and help Sanwu, but was stopped by Pei Su Su''s quick tone.


    I can see that the array has been activated. If you don''t go in, you can''t get out. Pei Su Su immediately makes a long story short.


    "Be obedient and don''t make any nonsense. The monks who transform the spirit realm are too dangerous. They are far from what you can deal with now. Even if you go in there, it will not be of much use. You can go to the nearby sects immediately and tell them about the evil deeds of the Yinling sect. There is no problem for me and Sanwu to join hands to protect ourselves."


    After Pei Su Su Su finished, she moved her figure and drove her flying sword under her feet into the sky of the small village, leaving only a flash of light.


    "Remember, go and go back quickly. You should hurry up. The earlier you come back, the safer we will be."In the air, Pei Su Su''s figure has disappeared, leaving only one sentence, and the words are still ringing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Zhao Jiuge is anxious and angry at the moment. He is worried about the safety of Sanwu and Pei Susu. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    He was angry that he was so useless and weak that he could not help anything. He knew that Pei Su Su Su''s words were very reasonable, but he could not do such a thing if he asked him to find a helping hand and leave them alone.


    However, listening to Pei Su Su''s last words, Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and without hesitation urged the "Han Ming" to leave.


    In the small village not far away, thick black fog has already risen in all directions. These black fog is full of extreme cold and overcast power. As for the real situation inside, there is no trace.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that since this array is arranged by elder Wu, it must not be as simple as the surface. Since there is no strength to fight against it and come forward to help, it is better to go to the nearby area and get some help.


    In the ghost array, black fog can be seen everywhere, and the air is full of cold and overcast forces. In this environment, not to mention the lives of thousands of people in the village, even some animals and plants have lost their life.


    Pei Su Su Su and San Wu have already fallen to the ground. They look around with vigilance. Pei Su Su holds the green flying sword of their own life and looks around. They have already stimulated their spiritual power to the maximum extent.


    One is in the middle and the other is in the later stage. If they didn''t have some means in their bodies, they would have no confidence to face a monk in the realm of transforming gods. If they were to be other ordinary monks of Yuanying realm, they would have been scared away.


    "It looks like it''s a trapped formation, not a killing array, or we won''t be able to resist for long."


    Pei Duan su''an is a little proficient in the arrangement of the body, which is just a little wrong for Pei Duan su''an, but she didn''t think of the way to protect her eyebrows.


    By some means, the two men can naturally contend with elder Wu. However, if they set up a friar of Huashen realm to kill the array, they will have to avoid their sharpness.


    "I''ve asked Zhao Jiuge to call for help. We just have to hold them. Can you do it? "


    Pei Su Su Su said that she was not worried about her own safety. She was afraid of Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu.


    "Zhao Jiuge taught me that men can''t say no, don''t worry, I may not be good at killing people, but defense is the same realm. No one dares to say first."


    Sanwu''s expression at the moment is not so tense in the face of the transformation of the divine state. On the contrary, some of them are giggling and careless. Even elder Wu can''t praise his indifferent manner.


    One of them was holding a sword, the other was turning the beads of Buddha. They looked quietly at Liu Jing''an and elder Wu, who were also in the hidden soul array.


    Four eyes in the air are intertwined, and everyone has different thoughts.


    Liu Jing''an looks at the two men of the same age, and they already have the cultivation of Yuanying state. The only fear left in his heart is also diluted by the desire for strength. At the moment, Liu Jingan''s look proves that if you kill these people today, not only can he swallow the cold flame flowers, but also his strength will be greatly increased, and everything will not be found out. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, if you kill these people today Treasure can also be taken by oneself.


    However, elder Wu was a little dignified. Looking at their extraordinary momentum and age, they must not be the disciples that ordinary forces can cultivate. Moreover, since they can mingle with the chief disciples of Xuantian sword sect, they must be born extraordinary. If these three disciples fall into their own hands, I''m afraid that even if they survive today, they will be three in the future Now he just hopes that he can make his hands and feet clean with thunder time.


    However, seeing that Pei Su Su finally went to the hidden soul array, elder Wu was very pleased, so his troubles would be much less.


    "Elder Wu, are you sure? You have to hurry up so as not to make extra troubles later. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge wants to report the news and kill him first."


    Liu Jing''an''s fear at the moment is gradually replaced by some desires. Seeing that several people are young and their strength is far beyond their own, they are suddenly unbalanced. At this moment, Liu Jingan has never had such a desire for strength.


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. Let''s see how I do it."


    Elder Wu nodded lightly, then looked at Sanwu and Pei Susu, who were facing each other with a cruel grin. Then his whole body was full of momentum, and the cultivation of God realm was in a glance.


    After that, elder Wu waved with one hand, and the ghost array was in full operation. For a time, the black fog in the whole village was constantly floating, and the sight and perception became more and more blurred, and the figures of both sides began to blur.


    Every cloud of black fog is transformed by the extreme power of yin and cold. As soon as ordinary people are infected with the power of yin and cold, the signs of life will disappear. Even if Pei Su Su and San Wu release the aura of protecting the body, they still have a lot of trouble.


    "Do it."


    When elder Wu''s spiritual strength turned, the two men who had already been on guard secretly broke out at Pei Su Su''s command.Because they know that when the hidden soul array turns and entangles them, it is when elder Wu goes out to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Sure enough, after thoroughly urging the hidden soul formation, elder Wu cried out to Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to leave the imperial sword outside the array, "boy, want to go! Save your life first. "


    "Well, you''d better take care of yourself and Liu Jingan''s life first."


    When the voice of Wu Chang''s old words had just dropped, the voice of Sanwu''s cold hum rang through elder Wu''s ears. It was like a thunderbolt, and it was deafening.


    Elder Wu was startled. Unexpectedly, after being urged by the hidden soul array, Sansan could quickly find himself through the rolling cold fog in the array. Moreover, he had the courage to take the initiative to attack himself.


    The six brilliant Golden Dragon dragons directly burst out bursts of dragon chanting sound and powerful momentum. They attack elder Wu with all their strength. The three noes with all their strength can not be underestimated. Even elder Wu has to resist with all his strength.


    Elder Wu felt that there was also a sharp fluctuation of spiritual power on the other side. He immediately looked at it, and his eyes were about to crack. Liu Jing''an was facing Pei Su Su''s attack. You should know that their accomplishments were one level lower than that of Pei su. Liu Jing''an was definitely not Pei Su''s opponent.


    Although under the hidden soul array, Pei Su Su''s overall strength will be weakened a little bit, but Liu Jing''an is still not Pei Su''s opponent. If Liu Jing''an dies here, everything becomes meaningless.


    Elder Wu has no time to guess why Pei Susu and Sanwu can ignore the bewildering effect of the hidden soul array. However, seeing that they have no ability to break the array for the time being, he is a little relieved. He just looks at Zhao Jiuge, which is gradually moving away. However, elder Wu is more and more worried. However, he still has a little hope in his heart, that is, to be able to instantly break the array The two men were killed.


    Pei Su Su''s body has emerged a touch of black light. Although small, it gives people a sense of danger. The black light is deep, as if everything can be wrapped in it.


    What Pei Su Su Su did was the unique method created by his father, Heiyan Shenshu. When the black light became more and more profound, Pei Su Su''s white and tender finger gently touched it, and the black flame light directly shot to Liu Jing''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Pei Su Su, who finished all this, still had no sign of stopping. Bai Nen''s jade hand pinched with one hand, and the blue light revealed that this kind of obscure breath flowed around.


    Before long, a blue lotus flower gathered by spiritual power appeared around Pei Su Su Su''s body. The blue lotus flower was lifelike, turning slowly and blooming with cyan halo.


    At the beginning, when the blue lotus flowers gathered together, they were still in bud. With Pei Su Su continuing to instill spiritual power, as the blue lotus slowly rotated, the petals of the lotus flowers also slowly unfolded. When the seven lotus leaves unfolded, a touch of blue light at the core of the bud also broke out.


    Elder Wu felt the black flaming light and the blue lotus flower, and his eyelids trembled a few times. He thought that Pei Su Su would stop after all this, but Pei Su Su''s action was not over!


    Pei Su Su, holding the green flying sword, used the sword to make a decision. In an instant, the sword spirit was all over the sky, and he used three hand killing moves. First of all, I don''t talk about the power of these killing moves. Just the control of Pei Su Su''s spiritual power and his own spiritual power are incomparable in the same realm.


    If ordinary people are in the realm of miraculous elixir, if their own quality of elixir is not good, they can''t achieve the level of flowing water.


    However, elder Wu has not thought so much at the moment. Facing the golden dragon with three noes and Pei Su Su''s successive killing moves, elder Wu has felt the pressure, and the most important thing is that he has to take into account Liu Jing''an''s safety. For the first time, elder Wu began to attach importance to these two younger generations and began to despise them.


    After taking a deep breath, elder Wu no longer pays attention to Zhao Jiuge, who has already left, and temporarily ignores the six lifelike and powerful Golden Dragon dragons. His figure moves quickly towards Liu Jing''an, and nothing is as important as Liu Jingan''s life.


    The black aura instantly condensed from all around the body. Regardless of the volume of three seven twenty-one, all of them were released to Pei Su Su, causing a fierce whir. Then, two magic weapons suddenly appeared on the hand. The left hand held a palm sized ancient dark yellow pagoda. The pagoda was dark yellow, emitting a steady breath, and its surface was turning from time to time Halo, use the power of your avatar.


    On his left hand is a two foot short black flying sword. The whole body of the flying sword is thin and thin, surrounded by black fog, and it is often exposed. This short flying sword has been tempered by elder Wu for many years. Even if it is held in his hand quietly, it exudes a fierce momentum, just like a fierce beast. If it doesn''t move, it will open its ferocious mouth.


    With the two spiritual instruments in hand, elder Wu''s momentum changed again. At this time, the momentum of transforming God''s realm could be seen at a glance. It has to be said that when elder Wu''s momentum broke out, Sanwu and Pei Susu had to sigh that he was indeed a great monk in the realm of transforming God. It was like a huge gap between them.


    In the face of the six Golden dragons that followed him, elder Wu did not pay attention to them for the time being. Instead, he threw the dark yellow Pagoda in his hand towards Liu Jing''an.


    Elder Wu thought that without Liu Jing''an, he would have been able to kill without considering his safety. Unfortunately, Sanwu and Pei Susu caught his weakness and directly attacked Liu Jingan, leaving him no chance to deal with Zhao Jiuge and attack him.


    Only Liu Jing''an of the spirit elixir realm is in the hidden soul array, and his natural perception ability is not as strong as those of them. So elder Wu left him in a corner and ignored him. Who ever thought Pei Su Su and Sanwu could perceive their positions.


    At first, Liu Jing''an didn''t notice any danger. Even though Pei Su Su''s black flaming magic skill was successfully released, Liu Jing''an still didn''t feel anything because of the black fog all around him. However, when elder Wu broke out, the fierce breath and the continuous attacks of Pei Su Su Su, Liu Jingan realized that something was wrong, and his hair was rising all over his body Only when the sense of danger appeared in his mind did he feel something bad.


    Wu Changlao as like as two peas in the dark, the wind dropped to the wind, and the same shadow appeared directly in the air. It settled on Liu Jingan''s body and firmly protected Liu Jingan. Wu Changlao knew clearly that if Liu Jingan''s safety was not guaranteed, he would be bound hands and feet. Lead the nose, can''t really let go of killing.


    Therefore, elder Wu deserves to be an old man who has practiced for many years. He has rich practical experience and makes a correct judgment in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    A dull roar sound, as the ancient pagoda fell into Liu Jing''an''s body, the dark yellow ancient pagoda, in an instant, bloomed bright yellow light, and kept turning with Liu Jingan''s body.


    After all this, elder Wu was not idle, and the short black flying sword in his hand was immediately infused with Taoist spiritual power. The black flying sword kept shaking and shaking, and the black fog filled him.


    "Whew."


    With Wu Chang''s mind moving, the short black flying sword was like a runaway wild horse. With a black streamer in the air, it shot at Pei Su Su. He not only wanted to protect Liu Jingan and defend their joint attack, but also launched a counterattack to kill them."You think the monks who transform the spirit realm are so easy to deal with. If you two have the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm today, I may run away without saying a word, but you only have the cultivation of Yuanying state, so don''t try to get a sermon in front of me."


    After finishing everything, elder Wu''s gloomy face was full of sneers. He had to admire the qualifications and strength of these two younger generations. However, what happened? The gap between Yuanying realm and Huashen realm could not be understood by outsiders.


    At this time, the empty handed elder Wu showed a fierce light in his eyes. His hands were dry and thin. He kept pinching them and waving them frequently. Several breathing skills broke out a fierce attack.


    "Ghosts love spirits."


    With the sound of elder Wu''s drinking, the black fog around him is constantly fluctuating, and the strong spiritual power is constantly converging towards elder Wu. The black fog is like the ghosts, and the wind whistling in the ear also reveals the coolness. The wind bursts, which makes people feel cold and chilly.


    The strong wave had been gathered in an instant. At this time, elder Wu had come to Liu Jing''an not far away. Although he had his own spirit pagoda to protect Liu Jingan, he was still worried about coming to Liu Jingan. When he finished all this, he waved one hand, and the road was like the black of the ghost To the attack that was coming at him.


    As we all know, the cultivation of the spirit immortality mainly relies on the spirit. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the power of the spirit. It is said that with the help of the spiritual cultivation, the power of these ghosts will be doubled in the end, because the monks are no more powerful than ordinary people. It is said that Yin is incomparably stronger than their own bodies The monks of lingzong can control the soul in the later stage. When you die, your body is complete, but your soul has disappeared.


    We should know that even if the body of a monk is destroyed, as long as his soul is not scattered, he will still be able to survive, and then he can recover with the help of some natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, some physically powerful body refiners feel more and more frustrated when they see these ghosts. Who can let other people''s ghosts become stronger and stronger even though their bodies are not so good.


    Therefore, there are a lot of high-level practitioners of the Yin Ling sect who have lost their eyes in front of the desire of strength, and thus embarked on the road of evil cultivation, unable to control their hearts.


    The short black flying sword, with the piercing sound of wind breaking, galloped all the way to Pei Su Su''s abdomen of the elixir field. If it was hit, Pei Su Su would be abandoned even if he was not dead, and could not be practised. It can be seen that elder Wu is ruthless and has no intention to keep his hands at the beginning.


    Although elder Wu, as a god transforming realm, is much slower than Sanwu and Pei Susu, he is faster than Pei Su Su and Pei Su Su Su both in terms of the speed of making decisions or using magic weapons. The short black flying sword that he later shot has already caught up with Heiyan Shenshu and stabbed Pei Su Su.


    Elder Wu has practiced for many years and has rich experience. Although Pei Su Su is young, she has already taken precautions when she takes the shot. When she feels the short black flying sword, the blue lotus flower in front of Pei''s body also bursts out a strong breath. The green light from the gushing out firmly protects peisu and the seven lotus leaves rotate slowly.


    Think not of victory, but of defeat.


    Pei Su Su did not expect to be able to kill Liu Jing''an or hurt elder Wu when she made her own move. All she did was to cooperate with Sanwu, so that Zhao Jiuge could ask for help smoothly. So after using the black flame magic, she left a backhand for herself and made a defensive measure.


    "Bang."


    A sharp sound broke out in the hidden soul array. The short black flying sword broke out with a fierce momentum and directly stabbed the blue lotus flower.


    The green aura burst out a blazing light, interwoven with the mist emitted by the short flying sword. Before long, the green aura seemed to be in a state of dilapidation, disappearing constantly, and the seven lotus leaves whirled rapidly.


    Finally, the seven lotus leaves were directly broken, and the whole blue lotus disappeared. The short black flying sword lost the support of spiritual power, lost its fierce breath, and returned to the hands of elder Wu.


    Although she successfully resisted this amazing sword, Pei Su Su was still in a cold sweat and felt a little frightened. Just at the moment when the lotus flower was broken, she could still feel the same breath of breaking herself up. Fortunately, the blue lotus flower resisted most of the attacks.


    She felt that she was careless. Some of them despised the monks who transformed the spirit realm. They thought that they had profound knowledge and strong strength, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. However, the spiritual realm friars are just the spiritual realm monks. Even if elder Wu is not so outstanding among them, it is also the cultivation of the spiritual realm friars!


    Pei Su Su Su really has a card, but the premise is that he has to have the opportunity to use it. If he was killed by that sword just now, would his many cards and treasures be wedding dresses for others?


    After secretly blaming herself, Pei Su Su is absorbed in the situation. If things go according to her plan and Sanwu''s plan, it''s easy to say that if there is an accident, then there is only a fierce battle between him and Sanwu. Even if all the cards are used at night, a general idea will really fall, and life and death will fight each other It''s not a joke. It''s in a flash.After all, the strength of the two of them surprised the elder Wu, but why didn''t elder Wu''s ability to transform the divine realm also surprised them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The fight between the two sides is between the electric light and the flint. At this level, Liu Jing''an, who is a spiritual elixir, can not intervene. He can only stay in the shadow of the pagoda and watch with tension.


    Seeing that his all-out sword was successfully blocked by the little girl and didn''t seem to have much injury, elder Wu was a little surprised. However, he didn''t have much time to think about how Pei Su Su Su did it.


    With the release of Wu Lingli, the elder will continue to release his soul power.


    The soul craving spirit is the unique Dharma of the yinlingzong. With the help of the skills and the power of the spirit absorbed, it is released. The higher the level of cultivation, the more domineering the Dharma will be. Once hit by this dharma decision, and if you have any precautions, your soul will be directly damaged. You should know that a person''s soul is even more important than his own body, and his body is destroyed It''s just destroyed. It''s hard to repair the damaged soul.


    The release of the ghost like a black halo, with the fluctuation of yin and cold. The first black flame light directly touched it.


    The two interweave with each other, and the deep black light immediately devours everything around, and the continuous black fog disappears with the destruction of the black light.


    However, it seems that the two sides have not met each other in a silent meeting. However, there is no sound in the meeting.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of dragon chanting was deafening, and the golden light was shining in the hidden soul array, which was filled with black fog, which was particularly dazzling.


    The dark flame over there has been a decline. No matter how domineering you are, you can''t keep up with its rhythm before the continuous black fog. What''s more, there is a big gap between their spiritual power and power.


    Not enough, with the arrival of the six Golden dragons, elder Wu had to be distracted and manipulated part of the spirit power confrontation.


    With the control of Wu Chang, some black fog directly turned into black chains, which tightly entangled each golden dragon. No matter how the six Golden Dragon struggled, they still couldn''t get rid of the black chain.


    The situation was still very good just now. With elder Wu''s counterattack, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. Instead, he was dominated.


    Elder Wu was so gloomy that a few smiles appeared on his face. However, Zhao Jiuge had already escaped, which made elder Wu feel a little worried. If there was a fish missing, there would always be a big hidden danger.


    However, seeing that he is about to kill two talented young people, elder Wu still has a sense of accomplishment.


    The ghost''s lust for spirit was almost consumed, but the black flame light had been completely disintegrated under his own attack, leaving only six struggling golden dragons. When he had to consume the spiritual power of the six Golden dragons, he thought that elder Wu showed a cruel smile here.


    Sanwu''s face is also not very good-looking at the moment. This is the first time that he feels so oppressed and bent. Even though he knows that he is not an opponent of a monk in Huashen realm, he still believes that he can stay in front of elder Wu for a period of time with his daily self-confidence.


    Who would have thought that a golden dragon with a face-to-face and confident self-confidence was bound by elder Wu and had not exerted any power.


    But Sanwu doesn''t know that each skill must have its own power and attribute, and different skills will also have mutual restraint effect. The same is yuanyingjing, like peisu''s Heiyan Shenshu, which was held for so long under elder Wu''s ghosts and spirits, but his golden pattern dragon did not play its due power.


    After a while, the six Golden dragons were under the black chains of the black fog. Due to the exhaustion of their spiritual power, they could only dissipate in a faint light.


    The remaining black fog was directly waved by elder Wu''s sleeve robe, and immediately went to Sanwu and Pei Susu. However, the power was greatly weakened and was blocked by Pei Su Su Su''s sword spirit and San Wu''s running Buddha beads.


    The smile on elder Wu''s face is getting stronger and stronger. He thinks that such a powerful move is the most powerful move of the two people. If they only have such a little strength, they will not be far away from extinction.


    And at this moment, a pair of dark eyes are as deep as stars, blooming out dazzling essence.


    Then Sanwu''s right hand rolled over, and a golden bowl appeared in Sanwu''s hand. Taking advantage of elder Wu''s release of the spirit loving spirit, he threw it directly and fiercely towards elder Wu.


    The originally dark golden bowl directly burst out a fierce golden light in the air, and directly penetrated the thick black fog around him. Elder Wu''s eyes narrowed, and his spiritual power was gathering. He was ready to move at any time.


    It''s just a cold hum in elder Wu''s heart. It''s just a magic weapon. Even if the magic weapon is powerful, it depends on the user''s cultivation. Although Yuanying realm is not far away from him in the later stage, it is almost the same. That will be a qualitative change.Elder Wu, who was paying attention to the golden bowl in the void, didn''t see that Pei Su Su was so nervous at the moment, otherwise he would find a clue.


    At the beginning of the golden bowl in the sky, a yellow light appeared, just like a waterfall. The yellow light poured out from the mouth of the bowl and fell to elder Wu.


    "Little skills."


    Elder Wu sneered and said with a sarcastic smile. After breaking the two people''s joint efforts, he can''t help but begin to despise these two younger generations. At the same time, elder Wu''s heart is a little self mockery. The older he is, the less daring he is. The better the two laughing generations are, the younger they are.


    After saying this, elder Wu held a small black flying sword, and half narrowed his eyes to see the continuous emergence of golden yellow, without any impatience. He was eager to resist, showing elder Wu''s strong self-confidence.


    At this time, elder Wu looked relaxed, like a stroll in the court. Then he did not realize that the danger was approaching, and he did not notice the action of Sanwu at this moment.


    At the moment, the eyes of the Buddha are moving with his eyes, and his eyes are moving faster and faster.


    "Boom."


    A fierce sound broke out. Seeing the golden bowl pouring out, the golden light was approaching him. Elder Wu waved the short black flying sword in his hand.


    A sharp sword directly bombards the golden aura, which is cut into two sections like a waterfall. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge has escaped the sword, so he might as well clean up the two young people with peace of mind.


    "Buzz..."


    The dark yellow golden bowl was shaken by this sword Qi, and it gave out violent shaking. Sanwu''s face became whiter when he closed his eyes. It was as if the magic weapon had eaten back and his spiritual power was damaged.


    But at this time, Sanwu suddenly opened like the eyes of the stars, and the essence of his eyes twinkled. At this time, Sanwu''s momentum changed and kept rising.


    The sudden strange, let Wu elder fierce a startle, toward three no see come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    When Sanwu''s momentum reaches the peak, the whole person is bathed in the golden aura, which is like the tide, rolling and rippling.


    Through the golden light, Sanwu looks a little more sacred, and his chubby little face is a little more dignified. Then a breath of terror directly emerges and falls on elder Wu!


    Sacrifice yourself for justice!


    The Dharma decision of "three noes" is exactly the one that was used in Qingcang city at the beginning. It has no harmful effect. It can even be said that there are still some chicken ribs, because this dharma decision is just like being in a trapped array, even worse than a trapped array, because it will be built in together with itself.


    In ancient times, there were eminent monks who sacrificed themselves to feed tigers. Today, there are three noes who sacrifice themselves for righteousness.


    At the beginning, he and Pei Susu planned to hold elder Wu, so that Zhao Jiuge could safely go to seek help and seek help. At this time, he had to keep his own safety, so the "three noes" law was just in use.


    However, the same realm of Sanwu has 100% confidence to be able to entangle him. Elder Wu is a higher realm than him, so he has a series of moves in front of him.


    The sacrifice of one''s own life is a thankless Dharma decision. By consuming one''s own spiritual power, one can trap others. Once one''s own spiritual power is inferior to others, when others get rid of it, it will be the time when one''s spiritual power is exhausted, and finally he will fall. Therefore, this dharma decision is very weak.


    Moreover, it is used on friars with higher accomplishments than himself. Although he can hit while others are unprepared, he is more dangerous for himself. He is gambling that he can entangle elder Wu. Before elder Wu breaks down, Zhao Jiuge can bring people back.


    If not, elder Wu would break out and lose his fighting power. Pei Su Su could not stand on his own. Naturally, he was not the opponent of elder Wu. The two men would not be able to compete with elder Wu. Although it is said that they can fight with elder Wu through the contest, they are more unexpected. It is not as good as the present plan and let go.


    The rich golden light immediately covered elder Wu''s body. Elder Wu''s expression just now became gloomy. He didn''t expect to make such an assassin''s mace at the critical time.


    However, at the next moment, elder Wu''s expression was extremely frightened, because he found that once he was entangled by this golden aura, no matter what means he used, he could not get rid of it. Even if he waved the short black flying sword in his hand, or released his spiritual power, the strong golden light could only ripple for a while and then recover Shape.


    However, the frightened elder Wu soon calmed down, because he found that although he could not get rid of this unknown light for a while, he would not suffer any substantial harm even if he did not move. Since Sanwu was released, he was just like an old monk in peace and there was no other movement.


    Moreover, elder Wu found that with each attack he released to resist the yellow light, Sanwu''s own spiritual power would be reduced by a few points, which made elder Wu with rich combat experience immediately move his mind. Could he sacrifice his life for righteousness and get rid of himself if he had to consume Yao''s spiritual power to break his body?


    Thinking of this, elder Wu''s attack quickened a little bit, and he looked at Sanwu secretly. As expected, he thought that elder Wu must be in his mind. So, the movements in his hands kept on, and the attack accelerated. He was confident that a monk of yuanyingjing could compete with his spiritual power for how long?


    Seeing elder Wu''s crazy action, Sanwu simply sits in a sitting posture with both legs, recovering his own spiritual power, and entangles elder Wu to keep him from getting away.


    Pei Su Su stood by Sanwu''s side at this time. In case of any accident, she could take the initiative as soon as possible. At the same time, she could not see the real situation outside. There was the direction Zhao Jiuge had just left. She hoped that Zhao Jiuge could come back earlier. After all, Zhao Jiuge was in charge of their safety.


    Pei trend didn''t kill Liu Jingan because there was a dark yellow pagoda around Liu Jingan''s body. It was still a little difficult to break through a defensive magic weapon controlled by Huashen state with her strength. So she simply saved those Kung Fu and quietly restored her spiritual power by standing beside Sanwu.


    At this moment, the two sides are in a deadlock, and for the time being, no one can do anything about the other.


    Liu Jing''an is protected by elder Wu''s magic weapon. He is not safe for the time being, but because of Pei Su Su''s covetous eyes, he does not dare to make any moves.


    However, elder Wu was trapped by Sanwu''s sacrifice of his own life and was still struggling to get rid of himself. As for Sanwu, he tied himself up with elder Wu. Although Pei Su Su was free, he could not hurt Liu Jing''an and elder Wu. Because of the restriction of the hidden soul array, Pei Su Su could not get out, so this funny situation came into being The situation.


    For a while, there was no fighting in the hidden soul array. More than a thousand people in the small village had already died under the cold force. Pei Su Su was also angry and his chest was slightly up and down.


    But outside the hidden soul array, you can''t see what''s going on inside. Everything seems to have not changed. Fortunately, the hidden soul array has isolated all the breath and all the fluctuations inside. Otherwise, such a big movement would have attracted other people''s attention, otherwise elder Wu would have had a headache.Zhao Jiuge was naturally unaware of what happened here. He had already flown dozens of kilometers away from the "cold world". At the moment, Zhao Jiuge was very anxious because he was worried about the safety of Pei Susu and Sanwu, so he almost pushed the speed to the maximum.


    Faced with a monk in the realm of transforming gods, the danger is self-evident. Since you can''t help anything if you stay there, you''d better hurry up and take some nearby forces back. In the face of these evil cults, some righteous people are duty bound to eradicate!


    At first, Zhao Jiuge wanted to go back to Luoyang City to ask for help. After all, there were so many forces there, and there were three ancient aristocratic families. Later, Zhao Jiuge turned to think about it. Even if he went back, he didn''t know anyone, so he had to have a lot of trouble to ask for help. Instead of wasting this time, he might as well ask the nearby sect for help.


    According to the impression in my mind, there is a first-class sect force more than 60 kilometers away from the East Vietnam sword pool. Zhao Jiuge directly controls the flying sword and turns into a streamer of light and rushes towards the East Vietnam sword pool.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge has no other way, but he thinks that since he is a first-class sect, he will not let this matter go. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can not help but be glad that before he came out, he remembered the distribution of power and geographical location of each state clearly.


    More than 60 kilometers may be a long way for ordinary people, but for friars, flying the imperial sword only takes half a column of incense. On the way, Zhao Jiuge has already figured out the wording. When he sees the high-level of the sect in the sword pool of Dongyue, he can react to the situation. As a evil cultivation who transforms the spirit, Dongyue sword pool naturally has the ability to deal with it.


    After a while, a few mountains were visible in the distance. Although they were far apart, there was no sign of any sects. Zhao Jiuge knew that most sects would have large guard formations. These sects were also affected by the magic array, which could not be seen by naked eyes.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge fell into the gap between the two peaks and looked at the scene around him.


    The two mountains are winding and undulating. They are covered with green plants. They can not see the top. There are some long green vines on the mountain wall, which seems to be formed naturally. There is nothing special about the surrounding scenes. But Zhao Jiuge knows that the more unremarkable, that is the biggest difference. Seeing here, Zhao Jiuge knows that the gate of Dongyue sword pool should be here Where is it near here.


    "Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, came here to interview. If there is an urgent matter, I hope the elder martial brother of Dongyue Jianchi can make it convenient."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a voice wrapped with spiritual power that he is neither humble nor arrogant. In general, disciples of all sects will not let other disciples in without some special permission. However, it is of great importance. Zhao Jiuge has to report the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, he is asking for help.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge stood there quietly, waiting for the reaction of the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi. He knew that the gate of Dongyue Jianchi must be here, and there would be gatekeepers at the gate of each sect.


    They will be able to hear and see what they say, just to see whether the other party has responded. Zhao Jiuge has plans in mind. If there is no movement after a while, he will leave directly to find the next position. After all, he can wait, but Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu can''t delay a little.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was impatient and anxious, ready to leave for another sect for help, a crisp sound suddenly came from the front not far away.


    "You say you are the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge? So, what proof do you have to prove that you are the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect? I think there is only spiritual elixir realm for the cultivation of the chief disciple in the holy land? I don''t believe it. "


    Zhao Jiuge looked for the direction of the sound source, and saw that there was a gorge gap between the two mountains, a burst of colorful glow appeared, a little distorted, and then five figures came from inside. When the five people came out, the distorted colorful glow in the back slowly disappeared and recovered to the previous appearance.


    The leader, wearing a blue and white sword robe, looks about 278 years old. His face is cold and stern, and he carries a flying sword behind him. At the moment, he looks at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of dark eyes, with a little doubt and a little doubt. The previous sentence must have been said from this population.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, this cold and stern man had a miraculous elixir realm. At the beginning of his career, he had a sense of pride that could not be hidden. After all, although the sword pool of Dongyue was not listed in the holy land, it was also ranked in the top of all the first-class sects, for nothing else, because Dongyue Jianxiu also had sword immortals, and all of them were sword cultivation. The sword determination of Dongyue Jianchi was also in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty Famous.


    Although the four disciples of the school stood behind the cold young man and did not speak, their posture was the same as that of the cold young man. The only difference was that the four disciples in dark blue sword robes were weaker in their accomplishments, only in building the foundation.


    While they are looking at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge is also looking at the five people in front of them. Seeing their posture, momentum and accomplishments, Zhao Jiuge has to praise himself in his heart. He is indeed a first-class school in the forefront, and the comprehensive strength of his disciples is different.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether it was an illusion. When these disciples of Dongyue Jianchi, who had never met before, saw that they were somewhat hostile, which made Zhao Jiuge confused.


    But now I have something to do with myself, and I have to ask others for help. So I didn''t pay attention to the pride and hostility of several people.


    He took out his own seal which represented the identity of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and threw it to the cold young man. Then Zhao Jiuge kept silent and waited for the young man''s next words.


    After going out for training, Zhao Jiuge has always kept in mind the unintentional words of his master Jian. You should know that he represents not himself, but Xuantian Jianmen. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally felt a little uneasy in the face of the cool young man''s pressure. However, because of the urgent business, he is not good enough to show his anger.


    The leading Lengjun young man took the seal and gave it back to Zhao Jiuge. Generally, the chief disciple of each sect naturally has a symbol. Although it has no other function, it can show his identity. After reading it for a long time, Lengjun young man quickly informs the elders and some disciples of the sect with a circular jade tube.


    "I have already informed the elders in the sect that if you have anything to do with us, please go to the reception hall and say it." After the identification, Lengjun youth said to Zhao Jiuge lightly, without any emotion because of Zhao Jiuge''s identity.


    Then, the cold young man made a gesture to the direction behind him. Suddenly, the colorful glow reappeared and the wave spread. Soon, the real scene was revealed. Zhao Jiuge followed several people and walked in.


    After passing through the spirit array and entering the Dongyue sword pool, you can clearly feel that there is a cave in the sky. There is no difference in the intensity of aura between the air and Xuantian Jianmen.


    After entering, there were more than a dozen disciples wearing dark blue sword robes and blue and white sword robes at the gate of Dongyue sword pool, both men and women. After seeing Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, they kept watching with curiosity.


    For these students who have not yet been trained, the outside world seems to be particularly wonderful, full of all kinds of temptations, but they do not know that danger and temptation coexist with each other.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge also had an eye opening feeling after appreciating the scenery of the sword pool in East Vietnam. If it wasn''t for being in his heart, Zhao Jiuge would have stayed around for a while.


    After entering the sword pool of Dongyue, Zhao Jiuge followed the cold young man and went deep together. As for those other disciples, they should be on duty.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge talked with this disciple of Dongyue Jianchi. Dongyue Jianchi is similar to Xuantian Jianmen. Both of them have inner and outer door disciples, and this cold young man happens to be an outer disciple.


    Zhao Jiuge also knows something about the Dongyue sword pool. It is said that the Dongyue sword pool was also an amazing existence at the beginning. Before the old man Xuantian rose, the Dongyue sword pool already existed and was well-known. However, as soon as the old man Xuantian became enlightened and created the Xuantian sword gate, he suppressed the Dongyue sword pool.


    The most famous position of Dongyue sword pool is the sword pool. It is said that the sword pool itself is extremely cold and has a great refining effect on the body. Sword cultivation can''t help but have some sharp attacks and strong physical body. Therefore, the disciples of Dongyue sword pool often practice sword resolution in that pool, and temper the body while practicing sword resolution. The effect is self-contained However, it was quite different, which also created the reputation of the sword pool. Some disciples came here to practice in the sword pool. Zhao Jiuge wanted to visit the pool and asked for help. Even if he was his identity, Dongyue Jianchi would not let him go there.


    Soon, after flying for half a column of incense in the Dongyue sword pool, they came to a mountain with high clouds.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many splendid buildings. Zhao Jiuge was brought into a hall called xinxidian by this cold young man.


    The hall is exquisite and elegant. All the furnishings are clear at a glance, revealing the classical elegance. Besides the Xixin hall, it is also full of leisurely and comfortable with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    The first time he came to another school alone, it was the Dongyue Jianchi, which was not lost to Xuantian Jianmen, but only famous to Dongyue Jianchi. Zhao Jiuge was still a little nervous, but soon thought about his identity, Zhao Jiuge was indifferent.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen figures gathered in the Xixin hall, including old and young, men and women. Zhao Jiuge knows that these are some elders and disciples of Dongyue Jianchi. Although he is a member of Xuantian Jianmen, as a chief disciple, the leader of Dongyue Jianchi naturally does not meet himself.


    Zhao Jiuge and the figure of that cold young man appeared in the heart washing hall, all eyes immediately put into Zhao Jiuge''s body, eyes hot.


    And Zhao Jiuge this time also swept his eyes in the past, more than a dozen figures in the field, the appearance of cultivation at a glance.


    Among them, the two black robed elders immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s attention. As Zhao Jiuge''s own cultivation only had the realm of miraculous elixir, he could not feel the breath of these two elders. However, they must have at least a spirit transforming state. They should be the two elders who move over the sword pool.On the left hand, an old man with crane hair and childish face, saw Zhao Jiuge come in, with a faint smile, his hands casually carried behind him, giving a gentle feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    The one on the right looks gloomy and looks at Zhao Jiuge without expression. Zhao Jiuge can even clearly feel the elder''s hostility to himself. Although the skinny elder has no action, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is filled with a strong sense of danger.


    The two elders gave Zhao Jiuge a very different feeling, which made Zhao Jiuge wonder what was wrong with him. The disciples who entered the Dongyue sword pool just now are also the small and thin elder.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but wonder if he was born in Xuantian Jianmen. The people in Jianchi of Dongyue have always been unconvinced? However, Zhao Jiuge will only murmur in his heart, and will not reveal these doubts.


    Then Zhao Jiuge looked at more than a dozen disciples on one side. It''s not necessary to know that those who can stand in the Xixin hall must be the inner disciples and their own disciples of the Dongyue Jianchi generation.


    Most of the disciples were practicing in the spirit elixir realm, with different levels. However, two figures left a deep impression on Zhao Jiuge. As for others, Zhao Jiuge was not arrogant, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A young man with a white sword robe and a jade pendant hanging from his waist gives people a feeling of affinity. His eyes are bright. He doesn''t show much emotion when he looks at Zhao Jiuge. He just thinks something in his heart.


    The young man was bound behind his back with long black hair and a gorgeous white scabbard in his hand. His temperament was a bit elegant. He must have stayed in the spiritual elixir realm for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Beside this young man in white robe, there is a woman with outstanding temperament. Her skin is white and tender, and her green silk is curled up. Her two willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her whole body shows a cool color.


    The woman simply wore a black cloth robe that was close to her body without any decoration. She had nothing but a yew hairpin wrapped in green silk and only a flying sword.


    Looking at this woman''s cold meaning, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He met Lin Prajna''s, where could other women''s cool temperament enter his eyes.


    However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help looking at it more, not for the cold and beautiful face. It was just that the woman gave him the feeling that his master sister tied up red Ling. Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that this woman''s cultivation should also be the cultivation of transforming God.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes on the woman, the cold woman''s slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows are more serious, and the young man in white sword robe beside him shows a look of disgust without leaving any trace.


    As for other young men and women, although they all have spiritual elixir cultivation, they are young talents in ordinary schools and places, but Zhao Jiuge, who is used to seeing all kinds of favored children, doesn''t pay much attention to them. Such disciples catch a lot of them in Xuantian sword gate.


    In the heart washing hall, Zhao Jiuge has a good view of the expressions of more than a dozen people. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay much attention to it. He only sees that no matter the two elders or the indifferent woman who has a prominent position. After seeing himself, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mean to speak. Zhao Jiuge feels that something is wrong.


    Zhao Jiuge calmed down a little bit, then looked at the two elders and said respectfully, "Zhao Jiuge, Xuantian sword gate, met two elders."


    The gentle old man with crane hair and childish face nodded and laughed, but the old man with a gloomy face said in a deep voice, "the disciples of Holy Land don''t know what to do to come to our Dongyue sword pool. They are afraid that our temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled two times when he heard the elder''s gloomy and masculine words. If he had nothing to ask for, he would have been in a fire. Although he didn''t know where he had provoked these guys in the East Vietnam sword pool, he still resisted the anger and patiently answered.


    "Hehe, what the elder said was that he just came out to experience and practice here. He found that the Yinling sect had got a monk from the realm of transforming gods. He slaughtered the village directly and killed more than 1000 innocent lives. I''m not coming to Dongyue sword pool for help."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face shows a friendly smile, slowly the cause of the matter together, but not enough, the heart has already been anxious.


    "Xuantian sword sect has always been full of talents and is known as the No.1 sword cultivation school in the world. Can a chief disciple of the hall be unable to deal with any evil cultivation?"


    That gloomy elder does not have the slightest cover up, the direct disdain said, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with a bit of contempt.


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Jiuge slowly solidified, and then restrained his sword. Up to now, he more or less understood what was the reason, which made these people in the East Vietnam sword pool so indifferent to themselves.


    It turns out that Xuantian Jianmen is not used to it. For a long time, Xuantian Jianmen is undoubtedly the top school among all the sword cultivation schools. No matter its reputation and power, it can not be compared with other schools. Therefore, the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen is at its zenith even now.


    However, the strength of the East Yue sword pool is not much lower than that of Xuantian Jianmen, but it has been kept under the control of Xuantian Jianmen, which makes them quite unconvinced. This time, seeing Zhao Jiuge as the chief disciple and having only spiritual elixir cultivation, makes people in Dongyue Jianchi feel that the opportunity is coming. So when facing Zhao Jiuge, they intend to give him a strong impression.


    Since others don''t give face so much, Zhao Jiuge will not treat each other in a good face. After all, as the chief disciple, he represents the honor and disgrace of the whole Xuantian sword gate. So when the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face fades, his eyes look a little cold.


    "I don''t think I can deal with that monk of Huashen realm. Otherwise, I won''t go to your Dongyue sword pool to ask for help and deal with evil cults. Everyone in the right way in the world should have that obligation. If you don''t want to fight, I''ll leave first. But then what Dongyue Jianchi has done will disappoint me."


    Zhao Jiuge said lightly, although there is no direct explanation, but it is also sarcastic in general, anyway, others did not give him the slightest face, so he did not need to speak so well.


    "What did you say? It''s the duty of every one of us to eradicate evil and cultivate nature. So we will send people to Jianchi of Dongyue later. But before that, there is one more thing."


    See the atmosphere is a little stiff, that has not made a sound, the elder with crane hair and childish face said gently, looking at Zhao Jiuge with a kind of malicious smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Jiuge asked in a deep voice. He could see that the old man with crane hair and childish face looks like a smiling face tiger.


    "Since ancient times, Xuantian sword was born in Xuantian. Xuantian sword can be regarded as a well-known sword. However, I don''t think the sword pool of Dongyue is poor, so I want to take this opportunity to learn some sword skills of Xuantian sword sect."Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, and his heart was anxious and angry. He was angry that he told him about his evil cultivation. However, they did not ask and were still considering his own reputation. He took this opportunity to discuss with himself and let himself be a stepping stone to make them famous in the East Vietnam sword pool. At ordinary times, Zhao Jiuge did not know whether he would agree or not. But now, Pei Su Su Su and three have no return Waiting for themselves, it is absolutely no time to pay attention to these trivia.


    "Wu Shijie, the chief disciple of Dongyue sword pool, has heard a lot about the name of Xuantian Jianmen. Please give me some advice and have a discussion today."


    Seeing the elders say so, the young man in white sword robe immediately stepped forward and said to Zhao Jiuge with both hands clasping fists. Although the tone was respectful, the appearance was provocative, and the eyes of Zhao Jiuge were also full of excitement.


    In the minds of all the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi, Xuantian Jianmen seems to be an insurmountable gap. Since ancient times, the fame of Xuantian Jianmen has been placed there. No matter what it is, as long as one talks about sword cultivation, others will mention Xuantian Jianmen at the first time.


    However, with the passage of time, especially now that Xuantian Jianmen has gradually declined, there has been no special talent story spread, which makes the sword pool of Dongyue start to stir up a little, as if to see the opportunity to challenge Xuantian Jianmen. Especially now, with Zhao Jiuge''s sudden visit, two elders and some disciples see that there is only spiritual elixir realm cultivation Zhao Jiuge felt that this was just an opportunity. He seemed to think that Xuantian Jianmen was even worse. Now, the chief disciples of this generation only had such strength. So when Zhao Jiuge came, they planned to give him a strong influence, and then they would compete with each other to take advantage of this opportunity to make the Dongyue sword pool more famous.


    "I don''t have time today. If your sect doesn''t plan to eradicate evil cults, I''ll go first and invite someone from other sects. After all, my friends are still there, waiting for me to take people back."


    After a look at his accomplishments, he was just like Wu Shijie at the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Zhao Jiuge refused without hesitation. At the same time, he was ready to say goodbye and turned away.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had no intention to compete with them in the sword pool of Dongyue, Wu Shijie couldn''t help being a little silly. Seeing the contest, they were just wishful thinking.


    "What to do, elder martial sister."


    Although Wu Shijie has the unique pride of Dongyue Jianchi disciple, he does not seem to have much experience in communicating with others. He has not been born yet.


    "Well, you and my younger martial brother have a fight. No matter whether you win or lose, I will accompany you. Up to now, my younger martial brother has had a good journey and has not suffered any setbacks. On weekdays, I only compete with some disciples in the sect. Today, you just came here to exchange views with my younger martial brother, and your accomplishments are almost the same, so that he can understand that there is a heaven in the sky There''s someone out there. Besides, it won''t take long for us to have a fight. After that, we''ll leave immediately. How about it? "


    The cold faced woman, looking at Zhao Jiuge, said slowly, but it looked cold. There was no such arrogance between the words. Compared with the two elders, they should be much more polite. Zhao Jiuge''s anger was diluted a little.


    However, Zhao Jiuge also heard some information from the words of the woman in the simple black cloth clothes. That is, these people in the Xixin hall, the elder martial sister of Wu Shijie, are far better than the two elders. The two elders can''t refute what they say. Moreover, it seems that they don''t take the evil cultivation of the God transforming state back to normal Things.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that if the woman was right, she would go with her to have a fight. Then she would not delay for long. Besides, she had self-confidence and was not afraid of anyone at the same level.


    Thinking of the inner color, she sighed that the woman was mostly a high-level disciple of the East Vietnamese sword pool. Her vision and mind were not comparable to those two elder elders.


    The real pro disciples will be the pillar of the sect in the future. No matter which sect they are in, this is an unchangeable law. Therefore, the cultivation of these disciples should be more calm. This kind of high-level people value not only their strength, but also the cultivation of their disciples'' psychological quality. Therefore, this has resulted in the gap between the pro disciples and some ordinary elders.


    "It''s my word. If you can come with me later, it won''t matter if you can come with me."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the cold woman and said in a deep voice. I don''t know why. As soon as he saw this cold woman, he thought of my elder martial sister in a red dress.


    "I''m the kind of man who doesn''t keep his word, do you think?"


    The cold woman with a black cloth gown picked her eyebrows and asked.


    Zhao Jiuge faint smile, slightly shake his head, and then some ghosts said, "I believe you, do not know why, see you I think of my elder martial sister."


    "Tie red silk?" Unexpectedly, that cold woman in Zhao Jiuge said this sentence, immediately said the name of tie Hongling.


    "It''s strange. I remember that a hundred years ago, I had a fight with your elder martial sister."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression full of amazement, the cold woman smiles inexplicably. Although she doesn''t continue to say anything, Zhao Jiuge knows that the relationship between this cold woman and her elder martial sister is not very good.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Wu Shijie, on one side, looks gloomy when he sees his elder martial sister talking with Zhao Jiuge. Since he became a master, he has made rapid progress on his way of practice. The whole generation of Dongyue Jianchi is absolutely dazzling. Otherwise, he would not be the chief disciple of Dongyue Jianchi.


    Wu Shijie has always been proud of his extraordinary strength and his identity. He should have gone out to practice. Seeing that the school martial arts competition was about to start, he did not go out at all. Instead, he chose to practice in the gate. He wanted to practice in Yuanying before the school martial arts contest.


    The elder martial sister had warned him that he should go out for a walk and experience, so that it would be easier to hone himself and break through. However, he, who had always listened to his elder martial sister''s words, did not listen this time. He only wanted to break through to Yuanying territory as soon as possible.


    After talking about him several times, elder martial sister didn''t bother to talk about him. It happened that today, it happened that the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen came to visit him and that only the cultivation of Lingdan realm had been achieved. Wu Shijie felt that he had a chance to become famous this time, so he had a series of things to do.


    From the beginning to the end, the cold elder martial sister didn''t say anything. She just looked on coldly and sighed a little in her heart. She knew that the younger martial brother was good in everything. No matter his aptitude or temperament, he was still good, but he was too strong and hard. To know that the best way to practice is to be tight and loose, and to practice hard, it would be counterproductive.


    As an old man, when Zhao Jiuge appeared, she already had a comparison in her mind. Moreover, the fame of Xuantian Jianmen was always bigger than that of their Dongyue Jianchi. Naturally, it had its own reason. However, some disciples of the sect didn''t take it seriously. Even some ordinary elders didn''t think highly of Xuantian Jianmen.


    The cold woman sees everything at the bottom of her eyes, but she is too lazy to talk nonsense. Zhao Jiuge''s coming today just makes her younger martial brother suffer some setbacks, and also makes some disciples and elders of the sect recognize some facts. It''s good to be self-motivated, but don''t be arrogant!


    When Zhao Jiuge promised to come down to have a duel, the elder with a gloomy face and a short stature had already ordered a disciple nearby to inform some disciples of the sect who had not practiced in seclusion to come and visit to see how mysterious the Xuantian sword of Xuantian Jianmen was. At the same time, he wanted them to see the unique features of Dongyue sword pool.


    Both elders have more confidence in Wu Shijie. As the leader of the sect, they are not weak in their cultivation. In this case, they are likely to trample the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect under their feet.


    Before long, the crowd had arrived at the wide open space outside the Xixin hall. On one side, Zhao Jiuge was alone, while on the other side were a dozen of Dongyue Jianchi disciples and two elders surrounded by Wu Shijie. The cold woman stood on the other side, with a plain look and no expression.


    Wu Shijie is full of excitement at the moment, without any tension. He is the last to win in the competition between his brothers. Therefore, he is not nervous at all in the ordinary competition. Moreover, he is also in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm. Wu Shijie does not think that he is much worse than Zhao Jiuge because of his own information.


    "Later, I hope you can do your best and don''t keep your hands, and I will do the same. No matter who loses, don''t make any excuses."


    Wu Shijie stares at Zhao Jiuge in the opposite direction, and says in a somewhat bad tone that he did not like Zhao Jiuge at all. In addition, his elder martial sister, who had always loved him so much, said he didn''t care about himself in front of so many people, which made Wu Shijie even more disgusted with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge smell speech, nodded, no too much words, the whole person is like a tall and straight pine, standing still, regardless of the wind and rain, are still no waves.


    Although she didn''t like the people of Xuantian Jianmen, she had to admit that Zhao Jiuge did have the air of a famous holy land. On the contrary, his younger martial brother was much more immature because he had not experienced any wind and rain.


    At this time, the aura was constantly flashing around. Some flying swords fell on the mountain top of the Xixin hall from far to near. Soon, three or three disciples of Dongyue sword pool in different colors of sword robes swarmed around the edge of the wide field and stood beside Wu Shijie.


    There are dozens of figures, male and female. Most of them have spiritual elixir realm accomplishments, and only a few of them are building foundation realm accomplishments. It seems that these disciples should be the inner disciples of Dongyue Jianchi, and most of them should have gone out for training. Only a little remains in the sect.


    As soon as these disciples came to Wu Shijie''s side, they looked at Zhao Jiuge with curious eyes. They were still more curious about the chief disciple who came out of Xuantian sword gate, and they were excited to hear that the chief disciple of his sect would compete with others.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, come on, we must win and fight for our Dongyue sword pool."


    "That is to say, our Dongyue sword pool is not so easy to bully. People have come to us. Elder martial brother Wu should not be merciful."


    Some of the female students were excited and yelled, and some of them did not know where they were, thinking that Zhao Jiuge had come to the door to look for a challenge.Seeing these younger martial brothers and sisters cheering for themselves one by one, Wu Shijie is also a little excited. He can''t be calm for a long time. At the same time, he can''t help but be ambitious. If he can win Zhao Jiuge, he will be famous in various sects before tomorrow. Thinking of this, Wu Shijie''s mood finally gets a little excited, and deeply spits out a foul breath.


    Looking at her younger brother''s appearance, the cool woman shook her head helplessly. Her younger martial brother was far worse than Zhao Jiuge. No matter whether she was alone or facing the advice of many East Vietnamese sword pool disciples, she could be as light as water. However, her younger brother''s face turned red because of her excitement.


    "Elder martial sister, time is short. Shall we start soon?"


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but urge Zhao Jiuge to urge him. He didn''t pay much attention to the competition. What he cared about was bringing people back as soon as possible, so Pei Su Su and Sanwu would be much safer. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge did not know the name of the cold woman.


    The cold woman nodded and said faintly, "the competition is up to now. Don''t hurt anyone. You can tell the winner or loser. Don''t worry. I won''t have anything to look at here."


    The last sentence is obviously about Zhao Jiuge. She is afraid that Zhao Jiuge thinks that they know more about the number of people in the sword pool, so she will press them down. Although she doesn''t like the people of Xuantian sword sect, she can''t play any tricks in the face of Zhao Jiuge. Besides, some of the disciples and elders in the sect have short-sighted eyes, so she won''t do that.


    Hearing this cold woman''s words, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel that she has some good feelings for her. Compared with those two elders, the cold woman is at least a lot more just.


    When they heard that the duel was about to begin, all the disciples in the sword pool of Dongyue stood a little farther away from each other, so as not to hurt themselves.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent and watching quietly. In their eyes, Xuantian sword gate has always been superior to others. They want to see what is outstanding about Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Zhao Jiuge and Wu Shijie face each other from afar. Both sides do not take the lead in starting, but just wait and see.


    Wu Shijie''s eyes are blazing, and his expression is a little excited. The flying sword in the white and gorgeous scabbard on his hand has already come out of the scabbard.


    The sword is three and a half feet long. The whole body emits a white halo. Wu Shijie holds the flying sword in his hand. After holding the sword in his hand, his momentum has changed.


    Wu Shijie''s spiritual power has begun to run slowly, and he is constantly accumulating energy. At the same time, his breath is slowly unfolding. A powerful spiritual pressure is released, and the breath of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm can be seen at a glance.


    The white sword robe was affected by this breath, and it swayed slightly without wind. The white flying sword in his hand had already burst out a dazzling white light. When his own breath combined with the sharp momentum of the spirit weapon in his hand, Wu Shijie''s momentum had reached the peak.


    Feeling his own spiritual power, like a turbulent sea, constantly running in his body, Wu Shijie''s face was a little confident with a smile, and his eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge with fun. If Zhao Jiuge, like other chief disciples of the holy land, had reached the cultivation of yuanyingjing, he might not have any sense of challenge. However, Zhao Jiuge only had the spirit elixir realm Period, this let Wu Shijie''s self-confidence has been inflated.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll do it if I don''t release the spiritual power."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has not yet acted, Wu Shijie can''t help but feel a little anxious and can''t help but urge him to say that he has become seven grades of Dan, which is also the source of his confidence in his own strength. This kind of spiritual elixir quality can be said to be the top existence in the whole spirit elixir realm.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t speak. From the beginning to the end, he just looks at Wu Shijie coldly, and secretly observes the strength of Wu Shijie. After all, only knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. After all, Zhao Jiuge is still a little surprised when he sees Wu Shijie diffuse his own breath. Although his spiritual power is not as powerful as himself, it is not bad How many?


    Fortunately, his eight grade elixir has undergone substantial changes, so he is still superior to Wu Shijie in pure spiritual power.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s eyes stay on Wu Shijie, he can see the people around him. Except for the cold woman in the black cloth robe, other elders and himself have more or less a sense of happiness and misfortune, as well as some ambiguous meanings. They all seem to hope that they will fail and thus borrow He helped his reputation as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen as a stepping stone for their Dongyue sword pool.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly raised, and his heart was filled with a sneer. Maybe the former Zhao Jiuge would calm things down, or choose not to do too much. However, since Dongyue Jianchi chose to do so, he found that the evil cultivation did not take the lead in eradicating it, but he wanted to learn by himself. Although he was anxious about the safety of Pei Su Su Su and San Wu, Zhao Jiuge decided that he had agreed After the exchange, I will not hesitate to leave a little face to the East Vietnam sword pool, which will disappoint the disciples and elders waiting to see the good play.


    They don''t want to see themselves make a fool of themselves, so let''s see who makes a fool of themselves. Even if the cold woman in the black cloth robe is a little more just, they just hope that they can make his younger martial brother frustrated and sober up.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t move a little bit and his own spirit breath didn''t show any trace, those Dongyue sword pools and elders who wanted to see what was special about Xuantian Jianmen were disappointed. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, it seemed that he had been frightened by Wu Shijie''s momentum.


    The cold woman in the black cloth robe sneered at the changes in the faces of all the people in the field. The arrogance that she had developed for a long time, coupled with the fame of the Dongyue sword pool, made the disciples and elders of the East Yue sword pool become arrogant. She did not even pay attention to the Xuantian sword gate, even though they all know that Xuantian Jianmen has begun to decline, But the lean camel is always bigger than the horse.


    Especially looking at the proud smile on her younger martial brother''s face, the cold woman can''t help feeling disappointed. The real strong fight each other, and there is no time to think about other thoughts. Moreover, the spiritual power flows out of the body, which is flashy. The real strong will control the spiritual power and will not waste anything.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge, even if his own breath does not reveal, but still does not fall, like a tall and straight pine, let you storm, I will not move.


    "Boom."


    A violent and powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly released from Zhao Jiuge. The momentum was slightly higher than that of Wu Shijie.


    "Han Ming" has already appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. The sword''s edge Xie points out that Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have become sharper at this moment. Since he has been fighting with each other, he naturally won''t keep his hands, so that these guys in Jianchi of East Vietnam can know that even if he is not as good as those of other holy places, he is still not a top-ranking sect like Dongyue Jianchi that can despise.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s momentum broke out, the expressions on the faces of the disciples and elders of the Dongyue sword pool began to solidify. Then some of them looked at Zhao Jiuge, and it seemed that the fight was about to begin.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Xuantian sword is the best in the world. Today, I''ll come to see if it''s the Xuantian sword of Xuantian Jianmen or the Tianchi nine swords of Dongyue Jianchi."Feeling the oppressive breath from Zhao Jiuge, Wu Shijie''s face began to be dignified. When his spiritual power reached the limit, Wu Shijie said in a deep voice that he was ready to start.


    As soon as Wu Shijie''s voice fell, his own spiritual power was instantly infused into the three foot white sword in his hand. The whole flying sword shook slightly and gave out a buzzing sound. A dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the sword God. The sharp power of the top-grade spirit weapon can be seen at a glance.


    With the flying sword dancing, Wu Shijie easily displayed the first sword among the nine swords in Tianchi Lake. A white sword light, like a wave, shot at Zhao Jiuge.


    There are numerous swords in Dongyue sword pool, but the nine swords in Tianchi are well-known. Each realm corresponds to one sword. The nine swords in Tianchi can only be cultivated in the sword pool. On the one hand, the body resists the domineering chill in the sword pool, and at the same time uses its own spiritual power to practice jianjue. In this way, between the constant consumption of spiritual power and the recovery of one''s own spiritual power, the physical endurance and the sword can be improved After the tempering of sword pool, Qi is more powerful.


    There are numerous sword contests in Dongyue Jianchi, but Xuantian Jianmen has only one Xuantian sword. However, even with this kind of swordsmanship, Xuantian Jianmen can be very elegant for thousands of years, and can defeat all other sword cultivation schools, large and small.


    Wu Shijie used the nine swords of Tianchi, which he was proud of. He had seven grade elixir. He had been hardened in the second grade spirit pulse. He was confident that he could surpass Zhao Jiuge in both physical and spiritual power.


    However, no matter what his temperament is, Wu Shijie does have some self-confidence capital. His short-term action is like flowing water. With his gentle temperament and handsome face, his appearance alone can attract many girls.


    Zhao Jiuge is calm. Facing Wu Shijie, he is not a bit flustered. When he looks at Zhao Jiuge''s Tianchi Jiujian, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t despise or attach much importance to it. Both sides are sword practitioners, so naturally they have their own pride and will naturally use their own swords.


    Today''s duel between the two is good. It''s hard to say that they both feel that their swordsmanship is unique and unique in the world. They both look down on each other''s swordsmanship. They are the chief disciples of their respective sects. At this time, they are fighting for what they are practicing and what they are doing hard for Is it used at this time?


    Zhao Jiuge naturally understood that he was representing Xuantian Jianmen at this moment. If he was defeated by Wu Shijie today, he would not use tomorrow, and this matter would spread throughout the whole sect.


    When people around him look at Zhao Jiuge''s absent-minded situation, they naturally don''t think Zhao Jiuge is frightened. If you know the breath from Zhao Jiuge, you can understand that the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is not a good person.


    "Buzz..."


    Wu Shijie, who has put himself into the state of duel, has put aside all the thoughts in his mind. He has only one obsession, that is, winning Zhao Jiuge, which will bring them great fame to Xuantian Jianmen.


    Watching himself release the first sword of the Tianchi nine swords, Zhao Jiuge is still like a nobody, but Wu Shijie ignores so much, and continues to urge his own life flying sword to release the second sword of Tianchi nine swords.


    Wu Lingjie''s sword is sharp, but once again, it''s just like a white sword.


    If the nine swords of Tianchi Lake, the first sword, is just like a sea wave, then the second sword is that the waves show a ferocious face and constantly roll and beat.


    Under the pressure of fierce spiritual power, Wu Shijie''s white sword robe is whistling, and his long black hair is constantly swinging. The whole person looks unreal.


    After using two swords in one breath, the silence of the Dongyue Jianchi disciples just now changed because of Zhao Jiuge''s strong breath. The expression of these Dongyue Jianchi disciples appeared excited again. Nothing else, they were proud of their chief disciple Wu Shijie and their Dongyue Jianchi, because they were proud of them He is also a disciple of Dongyue Jianchi, so he has incomparable confidence in Dongyue Jianchi.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the disciples of Yuejian pool narrowed slightly, and their expression became more dignified. Because when Wu Shijie put out the second sword of Tianchi nine swords, Zhao Jiuge finally made a move, and Zhao Jiuge moved. All the disciples and elders of Dongyue Jianchi, including the cold woman in black cloth robe, were staring at Zhao Jiuge and wanted to see this How capable is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    The sword rises to pass the Xuan chapter.


    Zhao Jiuge is naturally the first layer of Xuantian jianjue. Tongxuan is also the basic chapter. He has practiced for many years. Now Zhao Jiuge is very proficient in sword Qi. Although it is only the first level of sword determination, the power brought by different people is not the same. Now Zhao Jiuge has changed a lot since he was just a beginner However, the understanding and views on the meaning of sword are naturally different.


    He gently waved the "cold Ming" in his hand, and at the same time used the sword. His own spiritual power was also constantly instilled and consumed. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge was surrounded by silver light, and was still gathering.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    When the silver light flowed and gathered near the body of the "Hanming" sword, a sharp and piercing chill swept across the wide open space around. The disciples of the Dongyue sword pool were stunned and could not help feeling the breath.


    Zhao Jiuge has eight level miraculous elixir. In terms of his spiritual power, there are few comparable with him in the same realm. Moreover, he has passed the second grade spirit pulse, cold ice sword and gang hardening. In addition, as a top-notch spirit weapon, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is revealed by his hand!


    A Feng Ming comes from the "cold hell" in Zhao Jiu''s singer, and then the "Han Ming" bursts out with a cold halo. The haze of blue and white halo surrounds the whole sword body of "Hanming".


    In a flash, "Hanming" vividly displayed the best spirit tools. Zhao Jiuge, wearing a black robe, seemed to be covered with cold light under the light of "Hanming".


    At the moment, several silvery sword Qi condenses and goes directly to his first sword in Tianchi. Now Zhao Jiuge is not only very skilled at the first few layers of Xuantian sword, but also can be released quickly. Who can let his spiritual power in his body be too thick to support without fear.


    If you don''t move, you will be surprised.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished all this, "Han Ming" was lying in front of him, his left hand was slightly drooping, and his movements were extremely simple. However, he could see that he controlled the spiritual power without wasting any trace.


    It was not enough for this simple action, but it shocked the disciples and the two elders of Dongyue sword pool. Experts and laymen could see the strength of Zhao Jiuge.


    Not to mention the extremely powerful spirit weapon, the amazing sword meaning and the cold feeling brought by the spiritual power attribute make their hearts shake. Maybe the spirit weapon is not too much for the first-class sect like Dongyue sword pool, but the best spirit weapon can be met and can not be asked for, even some of their elders are at most It''s just a flying sword.


    It''s not over. The momentum shown by Zhao Jiuge is not like that of a later monk of the spiritual elixir realm. At least, looking back at the sword pool of Dongyue, no later disciple of Lingdan realm has reached this level. Even Wu Shijie seems to be inferior.


    It was not until this time that they felt that Xuantian sword determined the whole world, and that the sword immortal came out of Xuantian since ancient times. Although the chief disciples of Xuantian sword sect didn''t even have the cultivation of yuanyingjing, they were still comparable to those of other sects.


    At this time, all the Dongyue Jianchi disciples and the two elders changed their attitude towards Zhao Jiuge. Although they still had blind confidence in Wu Shijie, they were no longer blindly arrogant.


    When the two started, there were still figures gathering around, all of them were disciples or elders of the East Vietnam sword pool. They heard what happened here, involving the Xuantian sword gate. There was no reason for these people not to join in the fun.


    When Shi displayed the first level sword fight, Zhao Jiuge did not move any more. Instead, he continued to watch the situation in the field and make plans. However, his own spiritual power was still running, so that he could make a move at any time.


    Through Wu Shijie''s two swords and looking at the majestic sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge has some understanding of the Tianchi nine swords in Dongyue Jianchi.


    As we all know, although sword cultivation comes from the same origin, and there are many sword cultivation sects, the ways of each school are actually different, but they are similar. The sword of Xuantian Jianmen is determined by one meaning word, while the Dongyue Jianchi is embodied in a potential word, just like Yu Zhengen, who met jujianmen last time, their sword determination is embodied in a word of strength.


    Each school has its own characteristics, but each has its own advantages. When he saw Wu Shijie''s Tianchi nine swords and his own control of the sword power, Zhao Jiuge was also a little nervous, and his confidence at the beginning was also somewhat restrained.


    There are people outside, and there are days out of the sky. Besides, this competition can''t be defeated, so Zhao Jiuge chooses to display the first level of sword, and then he will watch the change and take the move to defeat him.


    "Boom."


    The violent noise broke out in the collision of sword Qi of both sides. The ground could feel the obvious vibration. Then people focused their eyes on the touch center.


    Zhao Jiuge''s several seemingly simple silver swords burst into a strong silver light as soon as he touched Wu Shijie''s first sword in Tianchi, which was like a wave.


    The first level of Xuantian sword resolution seems to be the most common and incomparable. It is not very impressive in the seven level sword determination. However, it is not so simple to cultivate all Xuantian Jianmen disciples as the foundation of sword Qi to pass xuanpian?


    It was not until recently that Zhao Jiuge realized that the first layer of sword was needed to decide whether it was autumn wind in the second layer, sun and moon in the third layer, and twilight cloud in the fourth layer. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge boldly guessed that even the last three layers also needed to go to the first layer. That is why the first layer of sword resolution is simple but its function is heavy For the sake of.


    After that, Wu Lingjie''s sword will continue to be destroyed."Boom..."


    Just now the sound of roaring gradually dissipated, and after a while, there was a violent bang.


    The second sword of Tianchi is like a billowing spray, which envelops all the sword Qi released by Zhao Jiuge.


    After the roar dissipated, the sword Qi of the two sides did not dissipate for a long time. They interweaved with each other and emitted the sound of gold and iron.


    There are more and more people around and feel the movement and quietness here. Not only some elders and disciples have come, but also some high-level people of the sword pool of East Vietnam are watching the scene through the yuan God. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen deserves their attention.


    The crowd around them were staring at the position of the field, which was constantly bumping into each other. They wanted to see who had the upper hand in the first fight between the two sides.


    Those disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool dare not make a move, as if they are afraid that one of their actions will affect Wu Shijie''s performance. At the next moment, people can''t help staring at Wu Shijie, for it seems that the first fight between Zhao Jiuge and Wu Shijie is not the same.


    It was like a rolling wave of spiritual power, which wrapped several pieces of Zhao Jiuge''s silver sword Qi. After only a moment, they were not torn apart by those sharp spiritual forces. Then the sharp breath of both sides slowly dissipated and finally disappeared into oblivion, as if the previous movement between the two sides no longer existed.


    The current situation makes the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi feel a little disappointed. In their opinion, elder martial brother Wu should be able to hold down Zhao Jiuge as soon as he makes a move. However, some elders are not only secretly nervous, but also happy. As long as they don''t fall behind, it''s good to be on the same level as the first disciple of Xuantian Jianmen It''s no match.


    However, Wu Shijie seemed very dissatisfied with himself when he saw the scene before him. His face was gloomy. Then, regardless of the continuous operation of spiritual power, the flying sword in his hand continued to move again. Seeing that scene, he clearly wanted to continue to use the third sword among the nine swords in Tianchi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Wu Shijie''s strong character will be displayed again this time. All the disciples and elders of Dongyue sword pool are around. It''s impossible that his master is also observing quietly.


    If he loses, he will lose his face. Others may think it''s good to see that he can draw with Zhao Jiuge, but Wu Shijie doesn''t think so. For him, this competition only needs to win.


    The fury of spiritual power seems to change around Wu Shijie''s body. His eyes are sharp. He stares at Zhao Jiuge, and his movements in his hands do not stop.


    "Boom."


    A slight movement rippled along with Wu Shijie''s continuous movements. The white sword light was constantly weaving, like a huge net. If the second sword of Tianchi was a wave that had already rolled up, then the third sword was a wave after wave.


    Wu Shijie''s own spiritual power was consumed rapidly in this kind of attack without any pause. However, Wu Shijie didn''t care about the consumption at all, not to mention that he had seven grade elixir, and he had powerful spiritual power in his body. Just because of the current situation, he wanted to attack Zhao Jiuge quickly, so his action was like flowing water without any pause.


    Seeing the nine swords of Tianchi rise again, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes also flash a bit of fighting spirit. The sword resolution of Dongyue Jianchi really has some meaning, which is different from that of Xuantian Jianmen. The sword of Dongyue sword pool is determined by a potential, which often seems to have no powerful attack. You will find that the impact force is constantly increasing, especially now The third sword in Chi''s sword is the number three.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened and he was determined by the sword. They were not afraid of anyone in Xuantian Jianmen. Since they wanted to play, they would accompany him to the end. If Wu Shijie''s strength was too weak, he would not be interested in it.


    Xuantian sword, the second sword, autumn wind.


    With the silver light flashing, the air whistling sound constantly resounding, each sword light seems to be able to cut the air, making a harsh sound, like the autumn wind, the whole sword air with an inexplicable sadness.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s Xuantian sword determined the second sword. The autumn wind, like the autumn wind, swept away the nine swords of Tianchi, which was like a huge wave.


    The sword spirit of the two sides is fierce, each with its own unique sword spirit and momentum. Moreover, the spiritual power of both sides has been quenched and has its own attributes. However, it is just now that the fight has just begun, and neither side has had time to display it.


    All the disciples of the Dongyue sword pool were staring at each other, trying to see which side was better and which was weaker.


    "Bang..."


    On the wide open space at the gate of the Xixin hall, the blue stone suddenly cracked after being attacked by both sides, and some of them directly turned into powder.


    The fierce and domineering attack made some disciples who were not high in cultivation could not help but retreat, so as to avoid those fluctuations affecting them and innocent people.


    The majestic white sword spirit and the silver sword spirit like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves are interwoven together. When they are touched, the sharp metal sound of collision constantly breaks out.


    After only a few breaths, the stalemate between the two sides changed. It seemed that the white sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge could not hold on to the silver sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge. It became shaky and became weak.


    All discerning people can see that Wu Shijie has fallen behind in this fight. Xuantian sword definitely deserves its reputation. All the disciples and elders of Dongyue sword pool can''t help but sweat for Wu Shijie.


    However, the good thing is that it just fell into a weak position. The situation is not one-sided. The situation between the two sides is changing rapidly. It is normal that Wu Shijie will pull back the advantage later.


    The cold woman in the black cloth robe knew that her younger martial brother, who had been unable to hold her breath, would become more impatient. She had nothing to say, but she still lacked the tempering of her nature. Once she became strong, she lost her calm. When a monk like this lost her cool, she was often on a par, It''s going to fall into the wind.


    When the third sword of the Tianchi nine swords was quickly destroyed, Wu Shijie did not have any words. He started the sword by hand without any pause. It was clear that he wanted to display the fourth sword of Tianchi nine swords.


    At this stage, many ordinary disciples would not. After all, with the improvement of the level, the required understanding and cultivation requirements are also higher and higher. Among all the disciples of this generation, I am afraid that only a few of them can master the fourth sword of Tianchi nine swords.


    The light of the white sword was diffuse. Different from the beginning, this time it was very gentle and didn''t mean any violence. But with Wu Shijie''s urging, a thunder and lightning power began to spread. Around the white sword Qi, there were electric arcs that could not be seen by the naked eye. Looking at this situation, Wu Shijie seemed to have finally used his own spiritual power attribute.


    There are only two third grade spirit veins and one second grade spirit pulse in the Dongyue sword pool. When he was quenching his body, Wu Shijie did not choose the second grade spirit pulse, but chose a suitable third grade spirit pulse, Jiutian Leigang.In a flash, Daodao sword Qi was full of the power of violent thunder Gang, and made a sound of Zila. Although the voice was not loud, it was inevitable that the skin was full of goose bumps in people''s ears.


    Wu Shijie, with a gloomy face, seemed to be filled with anger. He waved the white flying sword in his hand in a dull voice. Several swords came into being. He continued to attack Zhao Jiuge, which blocked several directions around Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids were empty, and he felt the power of the raging thunder. He was surprised to see that even with his body today, he could feel the slight tingling pain in his skin. Although he had not displayed the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge did not disdain to use other means because of the contest between sword cultivation and sword cultivation!


    After watching a few eyes, Zhao Jiuge grinned. Since he has used the power of quenching body, he is not unable to do so, so he will continue to meet the tough and see who is more domineering!


    Xuantian sword, the third layer, sun and moon!


    The silver sword is shining brightly. It appears spontaneously around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Compared with the fierce and domineering moves in the beginning, the breath of this move is much softer.


    The silver sword light is like the sun and the moon reflecting each other, emitting a haze halo. At the same time, the sword spirit has an extreme force of ice. The surrounding air seems to have lowered a little temperature. The disciples who are weak in cultivation feel more obvious.


    Both Zhao Jiuge and Wu Shijie are fighting each other in silence. Although they don''t say anything, they both have a tacit understanding. They don''t make any rest. They release their sword decisions in one breath. Maybe it seems to outsiders that the two in the fight are like children''s anger, which is not like the usual fight. However, Zhao Jiuge and Wu are in the field However, Shijie understood that the fight between them was a breath, and that what they were fighting for was the fame of their respective sects. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding that they did not use other means, but chose to fight against each other.


    Two people in the field, one of them is majestic and the other is mysterious. Maybe those disciples of Dongyue Jianchi, who are not high in cultivation, can only feel their magnificent attack and only see the surface scene.


    However, for example, the cold woman in a black cloth robe and some elders in the sword pool of East Vietnam can feel different artistic conception. The silver and white sword Qi intertwined and collided in the field clearly form a mysterious artistic conception of bright moon on the sea!


    Wu Shijie''s sword is full of nine days of thunder, like waves of sea water, and sends out the sound of Zila with thunder.


    And Zhao Jiuge, like the sun and the moon, interacted with each other, emitting a slight cracking sound of ice cracking.


    This time, there was no standoff between the two sides in the offensive. However, Zhao Jiuge''s silver sword spirit showed a one-sided situation at the time of contact. The domineering ice sword gang was disintegrated by the nine day thunder gang in the first face-to-face.


    Zhao Jiuge has always had a strong confidence in his own strength. This is not blindly arrogant, or he has a strong understanding of everything he has. No matter his own spiritual power, magic weapons, and skills, are not comparable to ordinary people. However, he never expected that the icy nature of his spiritual power and Xuantian sword resolution will be met in the collision with Wu Shijie They didn''t hold on, and then they disintegrated like ice and snow melting.


    The silver sword light is becoming dim. At this moment, where is the bright moon on the sea? The sun and the moon are covered by the raging sea.


    With just a few breaths, the silver sword light was completely eliminated, and the remaining white sword Qi directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly heard a steady breath. A golden glass light flashed from the surface of his body. When the residual sword power dissipated, it seemed that the golden glass light had never appeared.


    Naturally, the glass golden light is the holy body of Sanskrit. When threatened, it will be released automatically. However, most of the previous attacks were resisted by Xuantian sword, so its power is not very great.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe trembled slightly. He felt a faint sense of paralysis all over his body. He didn''t need to know that it was the residual force of nine days of thunder.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not hurt at all, the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi who were absorbed in holding their breath were greatly disappointed. They hoped that Zhao Jiuge could get substantial damage. However, it was very difficult to cause relatively large damage by touching Zhao Jiuge at the beginning. However, seeing this appearance, the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi could not help cheering!


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s hand and fighting Zhao Jiuge, he finally got the upper hand. The disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool were elated one by one. If elder martial brother Wu could win the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, they would feel flattered.


    Although the elders of the Dongyue sword pool were not as calm as those disciples, it was not difficult to see the excitement in their smiling eyes. Only the cold woman in the black cloth robe could not see a trace of sadness and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Ha ha, I said elder martial brother Wu must do it, and he will be able to defeat the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen later."


    "I think so too. At first, it was just an accident. If elder martial brother Wu can win today, we will be proud of our east Vietnam sword pool."


    "You only have this pursuit. Let me see. If the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen loses today, I don''t think Xuantian Jianmen is very good. There is no holy land at all. When the time comes, elder martial brother Wu will take us to the school martial arts contest next year. Maybe we will have a place in the East Vietnam sword pool."


    At the moment, a lot of people gathered at the gate of Xixin hall. Not only some other disciples but also some ordinary disciples from other schools came to watch the excitement. We should know that the reputation of Xuantian sword gate has affected the Chinese dynasty. Many sword practitioners have been practicing for so many years. They want to see the elegant demeanor of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and also want to see their own sect''s Elder martial brother Wu, the chief disciple, who can laugh the last in the contest with others.


    In the face of the noise around him and the advice of the disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool, Zhao Jiuge has no expression and is not affected at all. At his level, he has a lot of brilliant vision. Naturally, he will not pay attention to these ordinary disciples. After all, he is not a person of the same level.


    Temporarily falling into the downwind is nothing, not to mention this is not the means of both sides to press the box, even if the opposite Wu Shijie in the mind is also clear.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel discouraged at the moment because he fell into the downwind. Instead, he suddenly understood that every disciple of Xuantian sword school must go out to experience. Only by having more experience and more practice can he make his mind more perfect, or he will always be like a frog at the bottom of the well.


    The current situation also makes Zhao Jiuge take back his contempt. All along, Zhao Jiuge''s goal has been to put on the top of the chief disciples of other holy places, so he has been pursuing hard to break through to yuanyingjing as soon as possible. But now he suddenly realizes that in the next year''s school martial arts competition, those first-class disciples who have the same internal strength will be in the school competition, It should not be underestimated.


    After only half a year''s experience, Zhao Jiuge has experienced a lot and experienced a lot. He asked himself that he has grown too much than before he left the school. This is just the beginning, far from the end. I believe that with the passage of time, this growth will continue to be magnified.


    After spitting out his turbid breath, Zhao Jiuge smiles at Wu Shijie. The road of the strong has never been smooth, full of ups and downs and difficulties. In this case, let''s ride the wind and waves and look down on all living beings!


    Zhao Jiuge and Wu Shijie look at each other, and at the same time burst out a burst of brilliance. At this moment, they both carry their swords. Although it was clear that they could adjust their breath and re run their spiritual power, they did not do so. It seemed that the one who let go of this tone would admit that his skills were inferior.


    The fierce spirit power continued to rage, and their breath reached the peak. Their clothes and robes were whistling. Both of them were swordsmen. They took the road of attacking and cutting, so they felt fierce all over.


    This time, the two people use the sword at the same time, they are preempted by Zhao Jiuge to release the sword spirit, and the sword rises from the twilight cloud!


    As the fourth layer of Xuantian sword, Zhao Jiuge is a lot unfamiliar to Zhao Jiuge. Compared with the previous several layers of sword, it is not too skilled. However, after half a year''s experience, Zhao Jiuge has a new understanding of the fourth level sword resolution. Although he is not proficient, the power that can be sent out at present is not Small.


    The light of the silver sword was all over the sky, rolling up pieces of halo, and several sword Qi crisscrossed, just like the twilight clouds, with the sword meaning coming. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s sword meaning different when he made a sword decision, the feeling of those sword Qi was also different. Sometimes the cloud curled, sometimes the cloud was comfortable, and the ever-changing, but the broad momentum remained unchanged.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the fourth layer of Twilight clouds is not deep and shallow, the power shown by Zhao Jiuge can not be underestimated. On the other hand, it has to be attributed to the mystery of Xuantian sword resolution.


    Wu Shijie started the five swords of Tianchi nine swords. Even Wu Shijie could not completely control the fifth sword of the nine Tianchi swords. Even if he was only relying on his own qualification, he realized a little bit of fur. However, the power of each layer of Tianchi nine swords was far different. Even if he only understood a little superficial, it was much more powerful than the fourth sword.


    Although he always wants to be strong in his heart, he is not a fool. The first fight is only exploratory. It doesn''t mean that he can win or lose. He can only watch his own cards and beat the other party down at one time.


    At the moment, Wu Shijie is as excited as he is. At the same time, there is a possibility that Wu Shijie will be more and more upset if he is not so excited.


    The white sword suddenly erupted, sending out dazzling light, which made people have a brief illusion. In a flash, the white sword light covered every corner of the air, as if everywhere.


    Where there is white light, there is Wu Shijie''s sword spirit. The fifth sword of Tianchi nine swords is so powerful that it is hard to imagine what the Four Swords behind will look like!Seeing that the fifth sword of Tianchi nine swords has been successfully released, Wu Shijie can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To know that the fifth sword in the Tianchi nine swords has only been successfully released twice. Just now, he was just holding the purpose of trying. If not, he will have to face Zhao Jiuge''s sword decision in a mess, so that he will be unprepared and the situation will be trapped In danger.


    "Wow, that''s not the fifth sword among the nine swords in Tianchi Lake. Elder martial brother Wu was able to display it successfully. You know, although I am also a spiritual elixir, I have only cultivated the third sword."


    "As long as you have delusions to compare with elder martial brother Wu, you will be less narcissistic. You should know that elder martial brother Wu is the most favored one in heaven. Even if you are not as good as the disciples in the holy land, I think maybe you can win this time against the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect."


    "Maybe you can win. I think you can win 100%."


    Several female disciples of the sword pool of East Vietnam discussed with each other. They looked at Wu Shijie with adoration in their eyes, so they almost took the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    "When did Wu Shijie understand the fifth sword among the nine swords in Tianchi? I have to know that I can''t fully understand the sixth sword."


    "I think it must be taught by the leader. Since the leader is not afraid of pulling up the seedlings to encourage him, there must be his reason, which shows that Wu Shijie has that understanding."


    "Hum, now I think that boy of Xuantian sword gate is a little bit hung up. If it wasn''t for special means, I''m afraid we would have won. The fifth sword of Tianchi''s nine swords is very powerful. Although Wu Shijie is a spiritual elixir realm, he can not exert as much as us, but it is not the boy who only has the spirit elixir realm can resist."


    When the two elders of the sword pool of East Vietnam saw Wu Shijie display the sword, they couldn''t help talking. Wu Shijie''s skill really surprised them a lot, even if they were deeply shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    After Wu Shijie displayed the fifth sword of the Tianchi nine swords, Zhao Jiuge felt that all around him were covered with white sword light. The fierce feeling of the sword spirit in the sky made Zhao Jiuge''s scalp numb.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that each sword Qi is accompanied by a raging nine day thunder gang. Although the sound of Zila is not big, it makes people feel a little chilly. From a distance, Zhao Jiuge seems to see himself in the rough sea at this moment, surrounded by violent wind and thunder and lightning.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel that the sword of Dongyue Jianchi is extraordinary in terms of sword power. However, if only this kind of attack is to make him retreat, then he, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, is too famous. Wu Shijie has the means. Isn''t he Zhao Jiuge?


    As soon as the twilight cloud sword was finished, Zhao Jiuge''s movements still did not stop. For a long time, Zhao Jiuge, who holds the best spirit weapon, usually only relies on the sharpness of "Hanming" itself and seldom uses cards. You should know that the power between the best spirit weapon and the top spirit weapon is so different, which is why the best spirit weapon is also rare.


    At this moment, the two sides began to play their anger, and no longer had the exploratory nature as before, but began to exert their strength gradually. Both of them did not care much about the spiritual power that was quickly consumed, and desperately released one sword after another, as if both wanted to suppress the attack of the other side.


    The noise caused by the two sides is not as peaceful as it was at the beginning. The whole door of Xixin hall is full of sword Qi crisscrossed with lightning and thunder.


    Zhao Jiuge urged the "cold hell" in his hands. His dark eyes were full of light. The spiritual power in his body was constantly infused into his own life flying sword in his hand. Then he did not worry and impatient to see that it had entered the white hot confrontation.


    In terms of means, Zhao Jiuge has several ways to deal with Wu Shijie''s sword spirit. However, he has his own pride in his heart. Since he is both a swordsman and a swordsman, he naturally wants to compete with Wu Shijie.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar made people feel uneasy. The white sword spirit all over the sky, like the rough sea, seemed to devour Zhao Jiuge in an instant.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has no expression. He is so small in the center of the offensive, but his momentum is still unmoved and his posture is upright.


    The next moment, the silver sword light preemptively, like a continuous white cloud, when the volume of Shu, the white sword like the sea, all rolled in.


    Zhao Jiuge mouth slightly a sip, the next moment, the center of two people''s fight, frozen thousands of miles!


    Although the fierce nine sky thunder Gang is not weak, he suffered a slight loss just after the fight, but Zhao Jiuge''s ice sword gang can''t be underestimated. As one of the three second class spirit veins in Xuantian sword gate, its power can''t be so simple.


    The chill in the bones, suddenly emerged, accompanied by the ethereal white sword spirit, seemed to be able to freeze at the moment.


    With the coldness getting more and more intense, the white sword Qi which emits electric light becomes more and more dim. As soon as the vigorous power of the cold ice sword breaks out, it shows its amazing power.


    It seems that for Wu Shijie, the situation is getting worse and worse. However, Wu Shijie still keeps his face and continues to brandish the sword. Zhao Jiuge is not complacent because he has the upper hand.


    "Click..."


    In the air, the white sword Qi gushed with cold air, which was cracked by successive ice. The sword Qi began to emit a little sound. At first, the sound was not very loud, but after a few breaths, it became more and more strong. Finally, people were surprised to find that, except for the white sword Qi partially dissipated, most of the white sword Qi sealed by ice actually started Break free, and the thunder is more and more harsh!


    Wu Shijie smiles in his heart, and can''t help feeling a little proud. The nine day sword of Tianchi is not so simple. What''s more, his nine day Lei Gang is not so simple. He is especially suitable for his skills in Jianchi cultivation. Otherwise, he would not leave the second grade spirit pulse in the sect, but choose the third level one.


    More and more sword Qi was released by both sides. Some of them were interwoven and destroyed, while others became more and more powerful. When Wu Shijie doubled his sword Qi, the force of ice broke free, and the sharp meaning and the electric meaning of nine days Leigang made his scalp numb. The light of the attack made him feel a little unbearable, even more Let''s not talk about Zhao Jiuge, who was in the offensive.


    Zhao Jiuge at this moment is like a lonely boat in the sea, tottering, just like watching his silver sword Qi disintegrated one by one.


    The attacks of the two sides were brilliant. You came and went, and from time to time, they dominated each other, but there was no overwhelming situation. The disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool looked tense one by one, as if they were in a duel. They felt wonderful when watching the duel.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe was constantly shaking and whirring under the fierce momentum. When most of the silver sword spirit was almost disintegrated, Zhao Jiuge''s expression on his face was frozen. Then he gently moved his right hand holding his life flying sword, and then he just waved a sword.Although there is only one sword, this sword spirit is somewhat different from that of the previous one. The sword spirit is silvery and restrained, but it can feel a thrilling sense of danger far away. The power from far away is not comparable to ordinary means.


    The silver sword spirit itself is illusory and illusory, and the extreme Yin cold is extremely fierce at this moment.


    Wu Shijie looked at the unusual sword spirit and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself, every sword power of Tianchi nine swords is totally different. The more we get to the back, the more powerful it is, the more geometric times it will increase. It is not so good to resist with Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    Zhao Jiuge and Wu Shijie look at each other. At this moment, their eyes collide in the air, causing a burst of sparks. Each of them has his own mind.


    Looking at Wu Shijie that disdainful appearance, Zhao Jiuge inexplicably smile.


    The white sword spirit is so amazing that it seems to wrap Zhao Jiuge and tear him apart. The situation is not optimistic for Zhao Jiuge. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any means of counterattack at this moment, even if he is extremely strong, there will be a lot of damage in the air.


    However, both the elder of Dongyue Jianchi and Wu Shijie himself all know that since he is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect and has this identity, he must also have a lot of cards. Even if he can''t resist the sword spirit, there must be other means. But once other means are used, they will be in the dispute of cultivation in disguise I lost one.


    At this moment, the cold woman in the black cloth robe and the disciples and elders of the sword pool in East Vietnam were all staring at the scene in the field, hoping to see if the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate would be embarrassed by Wu Shijie''s amazing power.


    However, in fact, as the chief disciple of this generation of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s own strength is really only such a little?


    A sound into the nine days of the sound of the Phoenix, suddenly resounding in this east Vietnam sword pool in the heart washing hall, that clear and transparent voice is undoubtedly resounding in everyone''s heart.


    People can''t help but wonder or wonder at the place where the sound of Feng Ming resounds. It''s from the silver sword released by Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword.


    Later, the disciples and elders of the East Vietnam sword pool, including the cold woman in black cloth robe and Wu Shijie, were surprised to find that a figure appeared in the void!


    The figure is clearly a few feet of the size of a cold Luan Feng, blue and white figure filled with a touch of pressure, a pair of Phoenix eyes with a bit of dignity, although the whole figure is a spirit, but it is lifelike, as if it is an entity, let people look at the heart can not help but feel guilty.


    You can''t help but be surprised when you see the cold ice Phoenix. You should know that this kind of real spirit beast is rare, and it even integrates its essence into the flying sword, which is the best spirit weapon. With this spirit in the body, the magic power of this flying sword magic weapon will also have a qualitative leap.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use this card, including this time, it was only the second time. If it wasn''t for the duel with Wu Shijie, and his inner pride only allowed him to use sword cultivation, Zhao Jiuge would rather choose other means to resist Wu Shijie''s boundless sword Qi, rather than use the cold ice Luan Feng''s way a hand.


    Wu Shijie was shocked to see the figure of the cold ice Phoenix a few feet in size. The spirit of this kind of spirit beast can''t be found. Zhao Jiuge can get it. He envies him, but at the same time, Wu Shijie is still full of confidence in his own means.


    The eyes of those elders who knew more about Yuejian pool were excited. Looking at the figure of cold Phoenix Phoenix, they couldn''t help feeling a little envious. They could not help thinking that it would be great if they could also have the spirit of this spirit beast.


    Generally, only the spirit beast of the realm of God can have the spirit and soul. But this kind of spiritual animal with cultivation can transform human form. Even if it can''t, it is not far away from the transformation of human form. So at the beginning, tie Hongling gave Zhao Jiuge the spirit of cold ice Luan Feng as a meeting gift, which shows her love for Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as the figure of the ice Phoenix appeared, it immediately attracted all the people''s eyes. The blue and white figure was so shocking.


    After the appearance of the frozen Phoenix Phoenix, those disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool could not help but shiver, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply.


    The cold ice Phoenix Luan had the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm before his life. Even though the spirit was refined into the "cold hell" sword after death, the cultivation was not as good as before, but the power that emanated could not be compared with that of the elixir realm!


    As soon as the figure of this icy Phoenix Phoenix appears, it flies toward the void and spreads its wings. It seems that even the air is frozen in the place where it passes by. No matter whether Zhao Jiuge has the nature of cold ice sword Gang, and the material of this life flying sword is refined, it is inclined to Yin and cold attribute. Finally, the essence of cold ice fengluan is added.


    Therefore, once Zhao Jiuge used this big card to kill, the situation was rewritten again. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s "cold hell" finally broke out with the ferocity and power of the best spirit weapon!Although the general magic weapon does not reach Yuanying realm, it is difficult to exert its power without being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan. However, before Yuanying realm, the power brought by the magic weapon itself was used. Even so, Zhao Jiuge tried not to use this killing move. Today, Zhao Jiuge finally released the cold ice Phoenix for the honor of Xuantian sword gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The sound of Feng Ming continued. With the passing of the cold ice Phoenix, a large number of cold fog gushed out. The white sword Qi which was constantly released, with thunder, just took on the big scene. After meeting the appearance of the cold ice Phoenix, it suddenly showed a decline.


    The white sword spirit reappeared the frozen scene again. It seemed that there were only two breathing skills. The aura in the field flickered and burst out with thunder. However, the white sword Qi began to dissipate in an instant. There was only silver sword light and blue and white cold air in the field.


    Wu Shijie''s face turned white as soon as this momentum appeared. Even those who were so proud in his heart had to admit that his Tianchi Jiujian was far less powerful than Zhao Jiuge.


    In terms of spiritual power, Wu Shijie may be a little worse than Zhao Jiuge. On the sword, Xuantian sword and Tianchi Jiulian may be different. However, according to their understanding of sword resolution, Zhao Jiuge is always better than Zhao Jiuge. Maybe Wu Shijie is frustrated and thinks that Zhao Jiuge can only turn the situation around by relying on the best spirit weapon in his hand, but his way of practice is to turn the situation around Where there is so much fairness, isn''t your own magic weapon or skill a part of your own strength.


    In an instant, all that remained in the field was the silver sword air all over the sky, and the white fog with extreme cold. Wu Shijie''s self-confident nine swords of Tianchi were all resisted by Zhao Jiuge, and there was a faint tendency to suppress him.


    With this one hand, Zhao Jiuge immediately grasped the situation in his own hands. Both the elders and the disciples of Dongyue sword pool looked at the young man in black robe. It was more difficult to imagine that the formation in the air was his handwriting. Zhao Jiuge directly used his own actions to sink the disciples and elders of Dongyue sword pool In silence, only the cold woman in black cloth robe seemed not to be too surprised by the current situation. She was only distracted by Zhao Jiuge''s figure and didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Wu Shijie''s vow is not to stop, but to look at the frozen Phoenix.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, I have to admit that I''m not as good as you in pure sword competition, but I can''t be simple. When I practiced in the sword pool, I created my own method. If you can catch this move later, I will lose."


    Wu Shijie was a little bitter when he looked at the silver sword resolution which was like clouds. He thought that he could easily clean up Zhao Jiuge with self-confidence. However, in the end, it turned out that he was a bit frustrated when he did not pay attention to any of his peers except for a few primary disciples of yuanyingjing. However, the current situation is one-sided Wu Shijie can''t help but regain his confidence with the decision he made at that time. He looks at Zhao Jiuge and says in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. Those who had practiced Dharma or martial arts were all created by those who had advanced cultivation or had special research on some aspects. Wu Shijie, who was in front of him, was able to create a sword skill when he was practicing in the sword pool of the sect. Zhao Jiuge could not help but look at him with a bit of an eye-catching look His understanding of this aspect is not as good as that of Wu Shijie.


    "Then I''ll take a look at the power of your own creation."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles indifferently. He is not afraid of Wu Shijie''s threat. On the contrary, he is ready to move. He wants to see if Wu Shijie''s creative method can hurt himself.


    In the air, the temperature is still falling, and the silver sword spirit all over the sky seems to wrap Wu Shijie. However, in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, Wu Shijie just smiles lightly. At their level, he will not argue with each other.


    When the white flying sword in his hand was lifted gently, Wu Shijie''s eyes suddenly became sharp. At first, he practiced hard in the sword pool. Every day in the pool, he endured the pain brought by his body and understood the nine swords of Tianchi. However, he was immersed in the cold and piercing sword pool every day. Looking at the waves constantly emerging on the surface of the pool, Wu Shijie realized and created this The Dharma decision named Hai Tian Yi Jian, which combines the sword spirit firmly, suddenly breaks out in an instant.


    As Wu Shijie gently waved the white flying sword in his hand, the white sword light reappeared again. Without a breath, it bloomed in an instant. The beautiful color gave people an illusion of uncertainty.


    However, it will soon be found that the emerging sword Qi is similar to that released by the Tianchi nine swords. Although it looks similar to the scene like a wave, it will find some differences when you look closely.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled a few times. He continued to watch Wu Shijie''s so-called self-made Dharma. However, he did not relax in his control of the sword spirit. Wu Shijie was still wrapped up in the sky. First of all, we don''t talk about whether Wu Shijie''s own Dharma is powerful or not. Even some elders or senior officials of Dongyue sword pool will not look at Wu Shijie Hurt, and let go.


    Just when Wu Shijie was about to be smashed by the silver sword spirit, a bright light like a crescent moon flickered with the sword flowers shaking at Wu Shijie''s wrist. At this moment, the temperature that kept falling due to the appearance of cold ice and Phoenix seemed to be rising slowly.The sword Qi gushing out is like the sea, and the last sword Qi connects the sea and the sky. It seems that the powerful sword force is going to upset the heaven and earth and the sea.


    Looking at Wu Shijie''s own legal decision, Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the amazing sword power. It shows that Wu Shijie''s attainments and opinions on sword power have reached an amazing level. At least, Zhao Jiuge is ashamed of himself in this aspect. Even he has to admit that Wu Shijie is a brilliant and gorgeous person.


    The sound of a Phoenix, with a little sadness and indignation, can be clearly seen that the lifelike image of the cold ice Phoenix was directly cut off by the sea sky sword, and the whole figure composed of spiritual power dissipated directly, and had to return to the "cold world" and slowly cultivate.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little gloomy, but also mixed with some helplessness. He seldom uses this card. He didn''t expect to be cut off so easily when he used it the second time. However, it also made him understand that Wu Shijie''s method was not a fancy.


    The situation in the field seems to have changed with the beginning of the use of Dharma by both sides. The intensity of your coming and going is extremely wonderful. The disciples of Dongyue sword pool are dazzled.


    In the air, all the silver sword Qi was directly smashed by the sea sky sword. Although the sword spirit with amazing sword power was consumed by breaking Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, it still went against Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is attracted by the corners of his lips. Zhao Jiuge seems to be a little tired of this kind of seesaw battle mode. As Wu Shijie himself said, if Zhao Jiuge can bear his sword, then even if he loses, Zhao Jiuge does not intend to continue warming up this time, but directly prepares to end the fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    When Zhao Jiuge''s lip cape is put down, the whole person looks plain, as if a faint sense of danger emanates from Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes at the moment, there was no figure of those disciples of the Dongyue sword pool around him. There was no shadow of the sword spirit in the sky, but only a sword in the sea and sky, from far to near.


    Inspired by the spiritual power in his body, the "Han Ming" in his hand constantly shakes slightly and makes a sound. Then a few clean sword flowers shake out. At the next moment, a feeling beyond words appears in the heart of every East Vietnamese sword pool disciple. They are in the same realm, but they have never felt such a damaging attack!


    Only seeing Zhao Jiuge release dozens of sword Qi in a short time. First of all, not to mention the power, the skill of the sword Qi and the control of his own spiritual power have reached the level of perfection, which is beyond the ordinary disciples'' ability to achieve.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge made a move, he used the method taught by the elder of the disabled moon to him, the moon danced in the Star River, and one shot was a single attack.


    Dozens of sword Qi condenses directly, like a dazzling silver moon, covering the whole range and emerging in the air.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge has no nonsense. He is determined to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Wu Shijie once and win an overwhelming victory. Both of them have something to do with the sword spirit. Although Wu Shijie''s sword is not weak, the moon dance star river is the original one created by the elder of the disabled moon. As a monk of Mahayana realm, he created it Therefore, the duel between the two has entered a white hot, and it is time to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Whether the elders of the surrounding Dongyue sword pool or the disciples of the Dongyue sword pool, they were all attentive to the scene. They knew that the two sides had been fighting for many times, and now they should be able to tell the result.


    The silver moon condensed out, without saying a word, went to the rushing sea and sky with a sword.


    "Bang."


    A huge noise made the weak disciples of Dongyue sword pool lose their voice for a short time. It took them a long time to recover.


    Around the two sides touching, the blue stone on the ground was broken and splashed everywhere. Moreover, there was a gully about a few feet long directly in the open space at the gate of the heart washing hall. The gully turned from the center of the touch to the distance, from deep to shallow.


    Even after the collision and buffering, the breath of the fierce attack from both sides was still slightly changed. Some disciples of Dongyue sword pool, who were not highly trained, directly released the spirit of body protection, so as not to be affected by the residual offensive.


    The silver moon composed of silver sword Qi and the amazing sword connected by the sea and the sky are interwoven together. However, it can be clearly seen with the naked eye that Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma is superior to that of Zhao Jiuge. No matter in terms of the sharp quality of the flying sword, the richness of his own spiritual power, the domineering spiritual power attribute, or the effect of Dharma decision, Zhao Jiuge won.


    The ferocious and violent silver sword Qi continuously devours the white sword light. Although the speed is slow, it is visible to the naked eye. At this speed, it is only a matter of time before the white sword light is completely swallowed up. A white sword light can not resist the ferocious silver sword Qi. Then when the white sword light is completely swallowed, the silver sword spirit will show a ferocious face Time.


    Seeing this, Wu Shijie finally couldn''t help changing his color. He was always full of self-confidence, but today there were too many accidents that he didn''t expect. Even his biggest card, Haitian Yijian, was far from Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, so he seemed to have really lost.


    He didn''t have other means and magic weapons, but they were not related to sword cultivation. Even if they were used, they would be disgraceful. What''s more, he said that just now, as long as Zhao Jiuge can carry his own sea sky sword, he will lose.


    Wu Shijie''s face was a little pale, but he was more unwilling. He was always strong. How could he watch himself face defeat? With the passage of time, the prestige brought by his sea sky sword was constantly weakening. At present, it seems that Wu Shijie is not far away from failure!


    However, after a while, Wu Shijie''s expression changed one after another, and then he took a puff, as if he had made a very important decision. At last, Wu Shijie simply put away the white flying sword in his hand, and then closed his eyes slightly.


    Not only some of the disciples of Jianchi in East Vietnam don''t understand what elder martial brother Wu is going to do, but even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what he''s going to do. He can''t help but smile in his heart. It''s not in line with his style that Wu Shijie has to wait for death to admit defeat.


    However, at the next moment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a sense of danger that made people''s hearts tremble. He suddenly understood what Wu Shijie was going to do. He even revealed his own essence elixir. With the help of his own miraculous elixir, Zhao Jiuge made his attack increase several times in an instant!


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s posture of fighting for samurai, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but change his color. He says in his heart that it''s necessary to take Wu Shijie as hard as he can. It''s a battle between victory and defeat. If Wu Shijie fails to make any mistakes today, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will not be able to get out of the East Vietnam sword pool.Since ancient times, the spiritual alchemy is the most important to the monks. It can be said that the spirit is the source of his own spiritual power. So no matter what the beast reveals the inner Dan or the nun releases his own spiritual pill, then his strength will have an explosion in a short time. All of this is given by his own spiritual Dan.


    But the world is fair. Whatever you do, there are two sides. If you get anything, you will lose anything else. However, the release of the spirit can make your strength increase greatly, but it also has a fatal danger. That is, in the process of releasing the spirit, once there is a little damage to the spiritual pill, then this will happen A damage is not so easy to recover, which plays a crucial role in the improvement of its own strength. Maybe because of the damage of his own spiritual pill, he will not only make half a step in his cultivation, but will continue to regress. More dangerous is that once the spiritual pill has serious damage, it can be said that it is completely irrelevant from cultivation. In a more important way, even There is also a risk of serious injury or life.


    At present, wushijie seems to lose his position because of his good heart. He has got up by some means. Although he releases his own spiritual elixir, his strength can be improved a lot. But when he reaches this level of competition, he can ensure that there is no other person with any means. Once there is, he will cause damage to his own spiritual elixir, which will cause the consequences that can never be recovered. However, after that, he will not be able to recover It''s too late to regret.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the winning heart of wushijie had reached this point. Now, the most difficult thing is Zhao Jiuge, and they all have some feeling of riding tigers.


    Wu Shijie, who released his own spiritual elixir, has shown geometric multiple growth, and he is far from his opponent. But if so, he will lose, which is not what Zhao Jiuge would like to see. But if he releases other means, wushijie who has already let go will fight with himself. In that way, the two people will not have the room to take over as they started, and will cause casualties on one side.


    Zhao Jiuge''s initial goal is to defeat wushijie and not hurt him. But at present, he is in some difficulties. He is either facing his own defeat or facing the casualty of wushijie and the damage of Lingdan. However, even if he wins the final victory, the sword pool in East Vietnam will not give up. Then he can still be smooth It is still a problem to get out of the sword pool of Dongyue.


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s action, even the cool woman in black cloth robe and several elders in the sword pool of Dongyue have changed their roles. Although they can''t accept the defeat of wushijie in their hearts, they can not accept such a sudden loss of genius. They are eager to stop wushijie, but it is late now, and they are also very late Dare not to hand at will, but afraid to hurt Wu Shijie.


    At this time, Wu Shijie, who released his own spiritual elixir, had already acted.


    A pure white spiritual pill with thumb cover, suspended in front of Wu Shijie, was floating quietly and gave off a faint halo.


    But when wushijie''s closed eyes suddenly opened, the original brilliant light burst out of the Lingdan, which was shining, and then a large number of light fell directly into the scene and was still interwoven with the sword spirit. The white sword light, which was swallowed by the silver sword spirit, also burst out the dazzling color. The instant defeat situation seemed to be reversed , dozens of silver swords began to dissipate one after another, and in a short time, they were wiped out by a small part.


    Zhao Jiuge frowns tightly, stares at the spirit pill with seven quality which is constantly rotating slowly before wushijie. Just like many things that wushijie didn''t expect today, Zhao Jiuge never thought of too many unexpected things. Originally, Wu Shijie, who thought that there were only five or six quality Lingdan, had achieved seven items of spiritual Dan quality. This surprised Zhao Jiuge and did not It is also a little relieved that wushijie and himself have not loved how much worse they are. They have suffered a little loss because of the quality of wushijie''s spirit pill!


    In a moment, Zhao Jiuge made what he thought in his heart. That is, he also released his own spiritual elixir. Now, he can only do it. Otherwise, he will hurt himself. Zhao Jiuge will not be stupid to do so. Although he does not want to make wushijie have a little accident because of the last competition, but the premise is to take into account his own security, such as Today, we found that wushijie''s spiritual elixir has seven items. Only when Zhao Jiuge releases his own spiritual Dan, can he be confident to resist the overwhelming attack of Wu Shijie!


    From gathering the Lingdan, Zhao Jiuge has never exposed his own spiritual Dan in front of outsiders. Because he was born with eight Pinyin Lingdan, he was afraid to expose together and let some ill intentioned people know his potential, and then he strangled him in the cradle. But at present, he can not release the Lingdan. It is dangerous to say that he is not allowed. But wushijie is now in danger The day can force him to use two cards in succession, which is already very powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the spirit power in his body, which was originally crazy, also appeared a temporary stagnation at this moment!


    "Boom."


    A touch of golden light wrapped Zhao Jiuge''s figure firmly, but he did not see his figure. When the transient strong light dispersed, we could see that Zhao Jiuge had something more in front of him.


    It was a baby fist sized elixir. The elixir whirled quietly in the void, emitting a faint halo. The body of the elixir was blue and white, but there was some crystal clear luster around it.


    With Zhao Jiuge releasing his own elixir, people around the whole Dongyue sword pool were shocked. All of them looked at the elixir in disbelief. You know, some people who are poor in their lives may have never seen it.


    "Oh, my God, I''m not wrong. Zhao Jiuge actually has eight kinds of elixirs. I''m afraid that there are only a few of them in the whole Chinese dynasty."


    "I thought that elder martial brother Wu''s seven grade miraculous elixir was amazing enough. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was hidden and possessed the eight grade elixir. I think elder martial brother Wu will recognize the cultivation this time."


    "What do you know? It''s not very difficult for a elixir of this quality to further break through to Yuanying realm. However, once it is really broken, I''m afraid that there is invincible existence in Yuanying territory. Therefore, it has advantages and disadvantages because of its high quality."


    "If you want me to choose, I''d rather choose a medium-quality elixir. Although you can''t be top-notch in the elixir realm, at least there''s hope to break through to Yuanying realm. By then, no matter how powerful you are, you will be just a elixir realm."


    "I think Zhao Jiuge may break through to Yuanying realm. He is also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. I don''t believe that Xuantian Jianmen can''t do anything about it."


    "Which side do you belong to? Don''t forget that you are a disciple of Dongyue sword pool. Stand up for yourself."


    For a time, with Zhao Jiuge''s elixir, the surrounding Dongyue Jianchi disciples talked about it one after another, and there was a lot of noise everywhere.


    Even several elders of the sword pool in East Vietnam looked at each other, and they were surprised to see the so-called eight grade miraculous elixir. However, after they were shocked, they felt some worries. It seemed that Wu Shijie had been defeated. Moreover, Xuantian sword sect had such qualified disciples. Then, did they really open and decline as they were circulated to the outside world.


    To be more surprised, it is no doubt that the cold woman in the black cloth robe saw the appearance of the eight grade miraculous elixir, and even looked at Zhao Jiuge''s whole person''s eyes with a complex, only she knew what it meant.


    For those students who did not pursue it, they hoped that they could condense a medium quality elixir, and then gradually accumulate a breakthrough to Yuanying realm, rather than hope to have a high-quality elixir. Even if they can obtain higher strength, it is extremely difficult to break through to Yuanying realm.


    For those who are ambitious in pursuit, they wish that the higher the quality of their elixir is, the better. Even though the journey they will experience in the future is much more rough and difficult than others, their own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    Naturally, the heart of the strong is not what those monks who do not pursue can have, and the reason why the strong can become strong is precisely because they have experienced more and paid more, so the return is often more amazing.


    Her own elixir is no more than six grades. Although the quality of the elixir is not very shocking, the quality is not low, and it is already very high. When she broke through the Yuanying realm, even the present Huashen state, she has experienced a lot of ups and downs. Fortunately, she has come through smoothly, so she has the strength now. It is because of now that she understands that the quality is higher, After the breakthrough, the strength brought by the same realm is really earth shaking. Even if her strength is in the same realm now, she seldom meets her opponents. Therefore, she knows that the quality and strength of those six level elixir and above will be more amazing than the present one.


    If Zhao Jiuge can go smoothly in the future, if he has the perseverance and patience, and can successfully reach his current state, then among the disciples of many sects and holy places, it will definitely be the unparalleled existence.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge in front of her, the cold woman in black cloth can''t help but smile bitterly, and she silently reads to herself, is it true that they are not as good as Xuantian Jianmen in the East Vietnam sword pool? Zhao Jiuge is so excellent in front of her eyes, and the tie red Ling of the previous generation is also so amazing. Every generation of disciples of Xuantian Jianmen always have one or two amazing and gorgeous leaders The sword is separated, lost to tie Hongling, and now his younger brother is defeated by Zhao Jiuge. Is it possible that everything is doomed in the end?


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge also released his own body elixir, Wu Shijie was a little excited, full of fiery fighting spirit, and then saw the appearance of the eight grade elixir. The whole person was as if he had been poured a basin of cold water with a chill in his heart.


    Eight grade elixir! I''m afraid this is what makes Wu Shijie feel the most unexpected and unexpected. Although his heart is full of horror, Wu Shijie, who is not willing to admit defeat in public, is still hard headed and urges his seven level elixir to launch an attack. Perhaps he knows that a little accident will affect his cultivation, but Wu Shijie is still very proud His chest, fearless to meet the attack of Zhao Jiuge.Different from Wu Shijie''s seven grade elixir with dazzling white light, Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade elixir has not erupted in such a rich color since it was released, but it always exudes the faint halo, as if its own breath was not as strong as the eight grade elixir in imagination, but it was the humble eight grade elixir that made people feel the lingering fear.


    The sword spirit of the two sides had long since been released, and then it was directly annihilated under the two elite spiritual powers. When Wu Shijie''s seven grade elixir directly poured out a white aura over Zhao Jiuge, it meant that he had lost. Previously, he had said personally that as long as Zhao Jiuge could take his sea sky sword, even if he lost, now this spiritual power The attack is equivalent to the use of other means, and it is no different from losing.


    However, even so, Zhao Jiuge is not the one waiting to die. Seeing the fierce white aura coming to him, the blue and white eight grade elixir in front of Zhao Jiuge finally began to change.


    The surface of the miraculous elixir, which had no movement, suddenly began to appear streamer, and the halo around it began to turn into white cold air. The most amazing thing was that the surface of the elixir was continuously twined with several Xu Jiangang and interwoven with the white cold air.


    Wu Shijie, who has already released the offensive, can''t help but change his face. At the same time, his heart is a little dim. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge has reached this level. Although both of them are in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, there are still many gaps between them.


    Wu Shijie has seven grade miraculous elixir, and it is extremely difficult for him to break through Yuanying realm. However, it is not as difficult as Zhao Jiuge. Even now, there is a long way to go to break through Yuanying realm. Even though Zhao Jiuge is carrying eight grade spirit elixir, it can be said that Zhao Jiuge has little hope to break through to Yuanying realm, but he has accumulated spiritual elixir It has reached the summit. It can be said that there is only one line away from the breakthrough of Yuanying environment, which is just a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    When Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade elixir changed, a blue and white light which was not weaker than the white light rushed to the spirit power.


    In the blue and white light, accompanied by the sound of the Phoenix and the sound of sword chanting, it was with a bit of momentum, far away to suppress the spiritual power of Wu Shijie''s elixir.


    After releasing the attack, Wu Shijie relaxed. Anyway, this was his last attack. No matter what the result was, he could only watch with open eyes. No matter how many means he had, he could not use it without the support of spiritual power. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s psychic power killed him directly, he could only watch Watch yourself fall.


    Moreover, even if it is because of the accident, he has the upper hand, and he has lost. Who let himself violate the said words and use other means.


    The disciples around the Dongyue sword pool have been a bit sluggish. They look at the blue and white spiritual power mixed with the sound of the Phoenix singing sword. In their hearts, they can''t express their feelings with words except for the shock. They never thought that the spiritual elixir realm, um, could be metamorphosed to this degree.


    Don''t mention them. Even if the elders of the sword pool of East Vietnam have the cultivation of transforming the spirit state, they are shocked when they feel the breath of spiritual power. Although this kind of attack does not pose a great threat to them, even they have some lingering fear!


    "Zhao Jiuge, be merciful. We admit defeat."


    A quick voice came from the mouth of the cold woman in the black robe.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power released from the elixir and the lingering breath, as well as the wind singing and sword chanting in the air, the cold woman in black cloth robe suddenly changed her face. There is no doubt that the attack in front of her is absolutely beyond her younger brother''s ability to resist, and whether she can resist it or not, she will not let her younger martial brother take the risk In case his younger martial brother had an accident and his elixir was damaged and could not be recovered, then his younger martial brother could not continue to practice. What''s the difference between him and a disabled man?


    When the cold woman in the black cloth robe cried out, she had already made some moves. She didn''t have time to wear her own life flying sword, nor to use any magic weapon she had refined. Because she was afraid that the power would be too powerful. Once she could not control it, she would hurt Zhao Jiuge and her younger martial brother.


    "Boom."


    Like a waterfall, a black spiritual power swept out of the field and blasted directly into the spirit power released by the two people in the field. As soon as the black spiritual power appeared, those Dongyue disciples, including Zhao Jiuge, felt tight all over, and seemed to find it difficult to achieve even moving bullets.


    The monk of the realm of transforming the gods has been superb in his accomplishments. Both the control of spiritual power and the use of magic weapons are of a new height. Therefore, when the cold woman in the black cloth robe tries to stop the fight between them, the prestige scattered from the spiritual power makes the practitioner feel bound.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face also changed slightly. As soon as she showed her strength, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed a little. As soon as she showed her strength, she would not want to go up and down with her master sister.


    Hearing the words of the cold woman in the black cloth robe, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously restrained the attack a little, but did not use all his strength, because although he was fighting with Wu Shijie, he did not want to use this method to separate life and death.


    But after seeing the cold woman''s attack, Zhao Jiuge was still in a tight heart. What she knew was that she let the two people stop. What they didn''t know was to start to deal with him!


    However, this idea flashed through Zhao Jiuge. Even if Wu Shijie lost, they would not become angry and bully themselves with their seniority.


    "Boom."


    At the gate of the heart washing hall, there is a big pit, which is caused by the attack of the three people''s spiritual power, and some of the gravel is directly rolled down the mountain.


    When the blue and white spiritual power and the white spiritual power were about to touch each other, the black spiritual power released by the cold woman in the black cloth robe suddenly appeared in the middle.


    The black spiritual power is like a flaming flame, flashing with a roaring sound, while the spiritual power on both sides is like the violent waves and clouds, with the impact of connecting the incessant fury.


    However, no matter how domineering the spiritual power released from the elixir, when they touched the flickering black spiritual power, they were all successfully resisted. Before long, the spiritual power released by the two people from the elixir had dissipated. At this time, the black spiritual power was dissipated under the control of the cold woman.


    With her own strength, the cold woman in the black cloth robe successfully resisted and stopped the domineering attack without any means! Neither Zhao Jiuge nor Wu Shijie was hurt at all.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to fight against Wu Shijie so as to prevent Wu Shijie from having any accidents and causing unnecessary troubles. However, the cold woman in black cloth robe doesn''t hope that Zhao Jiuge will get hurt in Dongyue sword pool. In that case, Xuantian Jianmen will not give up.When the cold woman wearing a black cloth robe gradually dissipates her spiritual power and disappears into the void, there is a silence at the door of the whole heart washing hall.


    All the people around were stunned and looked at the two figures in the field. They didn''t expect that the final result would end in this way. However, although Wu Shijie lost, the disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool thought that although they were defeated, they still felt proud. After all, this competition was extremely wonderful. Some people may not have seen such a wonderful competition in their life.


    At the moment, Zhao xuanjie, the chief disciple of jiangeng, had to admit that they were defeated by Wu Xuantian, but they were not shocked by the reality.


    After separating the two men''s attacks, the cold woman in the black cloth robe didn''t do any other actions. At the same time, she didn''t say a word. She just glanced at her disciples occasionally. Her younger martial brother only knew her as a senior sister. In her opinion, the current result is undoubtedly the best. Wu Shijie has not been hurt, but also can be hit As long as you don''t fall into a depression, with your younger brother''s intelligence, you will surely be able to shine in many schools in the future.


    "Hehe, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is worthy of his reputation. I lost today. I was convinced that I had few rivals in the elixir realm. I didn''t expect to encounter such abnormal people as you. I realized that there is a heaven in heaven and there are people outside."


    Wu Shijie''s face was a little pale. He didn''t know whether it was because he consumed too much spiritual power or because of the fact that he lost. After a short silence, Wu Shijie said with a smile, breaking the silence, but his smile was a bit lonely and self mocking.


    Wu Shijie''s mood at this moment in his heart can''t be described by words. It''s like feeling invincible all the time. At the end of the day, he found that others were more powerful than himself. However, he still boasted in front of others, but others didn''t take himself seriously.


    Wu Shijie sighed, slightly adjusted his own spiritual power, and then a pair of dark eyes seriously looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    He lost so thoroughly for the first time in his heart, and he was convinced that he was confident in every aspect. However, today, he ran into a wall in front of Zhao Jiuge, which made him a little self righteous. Although he still had other means not to use, Wu Shijie believed that even if he did not use other means today, he would not be able to do so Day out, the opposite Zhao Jiuge also has other means.


    "It''s just a fluke. Aren''t you still very good at making me so embarrassed? Today is just a contest. I believe that if I really fight between life and death, even if I win today, my end will be no better."


    Zhao Jiuge took back his own body elixir at the first time, after all, his own elixir is very important, exposed to the outside let Zhao Jiuge feel very insecure.


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s sincere words, Zhao Jiuge also laughed and said two words modestly. Since people are so direct, he can''t continue to show off. However, what he said in the end is true. If two people let go of their hands and fight to death, even if he wins in the end, Wu Shijie will not let him feel better.


    At the beginning, he saw Wu Shijie as arrogant and arrogant as those disciples of the aristocratic family. It was only at this moment that Zhao Jiuge found that he was wrong. He said that Wu Shijie was just too simple and liked to show everything.


    At least he is much better than many people. If he loses, he will lose. He will admit that he is not as hard as Yu Zhengen and other leading disciples of the first-class sects.


    "To lose is to lose. There are not so many excuses. Today I am convinced that I lost, but I won''t lose again next time. I hope that when we meet you in the school competition next year, we will have a competition. You can give me some surprise like today, otherwise I will feel very boring."


    Wu Shijie waved his hand and said that he didn''t care too much about losing. He was just a little depressed and lonely. He doubted his own strength.


    Hearing Wu Shijie''s words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. Wu Shijie was so simple that Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that Wu Shijie was a bit interesting and his impression was greatly improved.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When we meet again next year, we''ll have a discussion and see what will happen then."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice, looking at Wu Shijie''s eyes with a bit of firmness, even if the next time we meet again, how about if we continue to compete, if we can win once, we can win the second time. Zhao Jiuge is also a proud person in our heart, but we never show this pride everywhere.


    "Well, I know that there are people out there, and there are days out there. I''ll see if you will always be proud."


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s appearance and wearing a black cloth robe, the cold and cold woman purposely put on a straight face. Some of her hatred for iron and Steel said that although her expression was cold on the surface, she could not help but feel a sigh of relief. She was most afraid that her younger martial brother, like most people, would never recover.


    "Hey, my younger martial brother knows that he is wrong. I will not. I understand the elder martial sister''s intention to me."Wu Shijie rubbed his face with shame, then touched his hair and said with some wrinkling. That made Zhao Jiuge surprised. Wu Shijie didn''t have the look of a boy next door.


    "Hum."


    The cold woman in the black cloth robe snorted, did not continue to say, but the expression on her face eased a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Her younger brother was brought back by her master when she was a baby. She has been brought up by her own in the school. It can be said that Wu Shijie has been brought up by her own. They have deep feelings.


    Wu Shijie didn''t say anything about it, but he was a little strong. After he reached the realm of miraculous elixir, Wu Shijie''s character became more obvious.


    From his childhood to the present, Wu Shijie is as simple as a piece of paper. He has not been out for several times, and his experience in the world is even less.


    She didn''t know how many times she had said that Wu Shijie''s pursuit of cultivation was just like being possessed by a demon. Her hard-working appearance made her angry and funny. She asked him to go out to experience and learn more about it. However, he couldn''t stop practicing. Every time she asked Wu Shijie to go out for training, she said that time was strong outside, but Wu Shijie insisted on breaking through yuan first Infant environment.


    Practice does not mean that we can constantly improve our strength through hard practice, but we need to experience and sharpen more. In this way, we will have a better understanding of our nature and perception, and our strength will naturally rise with the tide.


    After the current competition, Wu Shijie should be more or less sober and realize that the outside world is not only wonderful, but also full of talents, which also makes him not blindly build a car behind closed doors.


    Seeing that his elder martial sister was still angry with him, Wu Shijie could not help crying and laughing. He walked quietly to the cold woman in the black cloth robe, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go out and practice in two days. I''ll hone myself while there is still more than a year left in the school martial arts contest. When I fight for the school martial arts contest, I will severely destroy this Zhao Jiuge."


    Speaking of the end, Wu Shijie can''t help grinning. In that way, he didn''t care much about the loss just now, but he was quite indifferent.


    "Yes."


    For Wu Shijie, wearing a black robe is more than a comfort to a girl.


    "It''s just a bit humiliating today, in front of so many teachers."


    Wu Shijie was depressed and kept rubbing his face. Although he accepted the fact that he was defeated, in front of so many people, Wu Shijie was still a little frustrated.


    Hearing Wu Shijie''s words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but twitch a few times and laughed wildly in his heart.


    "Life is a long way. No one has ever lost. If you can''t see through this matter, I think you''d better stop practicing and stay in the sect. In those years, I broke through the realm of transforming spirit soon after losing to tie Hongling. In practice, I should be more and more frustrated and courageous."


    Wearing a black cloth robe of the woman light said, the slightest care to say their own defeat.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression changed slightly. I didn''t know that the woman in front of her had this kind of relationship with her eldest martial sister. No wonder that when she came, the black cloth robed woman looked at her eyes a little wrong.


    "I know, elder martial sister."


    Seeing the elder martial sister began to get angry, Wu Shijie was scared to say more nonsense.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, we are not afraid of losing. We will come back to the school competition next year."


    "That''s right. Then we expect you to show up in the school competition with us."


    "Brother Wu, come on, we all support you!"


    Seeing Wu Shijie''s self mocking appearance of defeat, all the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi can''t help but be infected. For Wu Shijie''s encouragement, the disciples of Dongyue Jianchi think that they and Wu Shijie are the same disciples of Dongyue Jianchi. They should be proud and afraid of damage. This defeat of Wu Shijie makes them feel that they should be united and unite with Xuantian Jianmen They are also more hostile. Although they lost today, they are quite unconvinced. I believe that next year''s school competition will still find its place.


    Wu Shijie touched his nose and laughed. He looked at his brother who had been practicing together. He was speechless.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at everything in silence, and he had to praise Wu Shijie, who was not an ordinary person. No matter whether he was really simple or not, today''s behavior was not what ordinary people can show.


    If ordinary people lose in the sight of the public, most of them are dead ducks, or they are clamoring. Otherwise, they always feel that they are doomed. Wu Shijie not only admits his defeat, but also makes the whole East Vietnam sword pool disciples become a piece of iron, which stimulates their sense of honor. When the time comes, it will be held in the school martial arts contest next year It''s good news.


    "Now that the fight is over, we can go."


    After seeing Wu Shijie a few times, Zhao Jiuge turned to the cold woman in the black cloth robe and said, "he doesn''t care about the internal affairs of other sects. He has his own business. After all, he has not forgotten that he came to the sword pool of Dongyue. Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu are still waiting for her to go back.


    "Well, let''s go. You''re too slow. I''ll take you."


    The cold woman in the black cloth robe ordered. She didn''t continue to embarrass Zhao Jiuge on this matter. If they didn''t talk about the promise between them, it was just the appearance of evil cultivation that people in the right path should be killed.A black sword light suddenly flashed. Then he saw a three and a half foot black flying sword in front of the cold woman wearing a black cloth robe. Although the flying sword did not show a fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge knew that it was a top-grade spirit weapon when he felt the breath of the flying sword.


    Qingleng woman just like that to control the flying sword, with Zhao Jiuge, and then in the void looking at Wu Shijie, light said, "you these days to reflect on yourself, when I come back to have a good talk, and then you go out to experience."


    After saying this to Wu Shijie, the cold hearted woman ignored the elders and a group of disciples of Dongyue Jianchi, and directly took Zhao Jiuge to the outside of the sect.


    At the gate of Xixin hall, people are still communicating there. The high-level of Dongyue sword pool also withdraws their gaze, but the Chinese people have different thoughts.


    Zhao Jiuge smelled the fragrance from his nostrils and looked at the tender white skin of the woman''s neck in front of him. He was in a trance.


    Zhao Jiuge then told the cold woman about the course of the event. The black flying sword suddenly burst into black light, leaving only a shadow in the air. Zhao Jiuge was a little relieved. Although he didn''t know that the cold woman in front of her had to practice, but she had a fight with her master sister a hundred years ago, so she must have at least a spirit transforming state now The cultivation of the world must be more than enough to deal with elder Wu of the Yinling sect, but I don''t know how Pei Su Su and Sanwu are now.


    Zhao Jiuge cried in his heart, you must hold on.


    As time goes by, what Zhao Jiuge can do is race against the clock to catch up.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know my elder martial sister?"


    Seeing some silence and depression in the atmosphere along the way, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of this cold woman''s previous words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Yes, not only do we know each other, but we are old acquaintances."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s question, the cold woman in the black cloth robe obviously trembled for a while, then slowly said after half a day.


    Listening to the insincere words of the cold woman in front of her, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but wonder. Is this cold woman and her elder martial sister tie Hongling are good friends?


    "Old acquaintance, why did you fight with my elder martial sister?"


    Although Zhao Jiuge can see that there is something wrong with the relationship between this woman and her elder martial sister tie Hongling, she still can''t help but ask her own doubts.


    "My name is Yuan Jing. You and I were disciples of the same generation. It''s not surprising that my name is Yuan Jing. As for what happened, you can go back and ask tie Hongling."


    Yuan Jing seems not very interested in this topic, not willing to continue to entangle in this topic, so some cold said.


    Zhao Jiuge silently recited Yuan Jing''s name in his heart. He was a little annoyed when he saw her, so he stopped pestering on this issue.


    Then, the two fell into silence, only around the broken wind. For a long time, Zhao Jiuge did not know whether it was his own illusion, and felt that Yuan Jing was gently sighing.


    "Xuantian Jianmen is in the ascendant. Although Xuantian Jianmen has begun to decline, I still feel that this is just the surface. In those years, a Zeng qingniu and a tie Hongling were missing, and now you are Zhao Jiuge."


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved, and there was a look of yearning in his dark eyes. As for what kind of situation the second elder martial brother''s disciples lived in a hundred years ago, his heart was full of curiosity and desire. What kind of demeanor did the second elder martial brother, who had never met before, was mentioned by so many people.


    "Sister yuan..."


    Zhao Jiuge has just opened his mouth. Yuan Jing, who controls the flying sword in front of him, waved his hand, as if he had guessed what Zhao Jiuge was going to say, and the direct light words sounded in his ears.


    "What''s the matter? Your elder martial sister knows better than me. She knows what I know, and she knows what I don''t know. Moreover, if you look like this, you must also love you."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge completely shut his mouth, since people are not willing to talk about the past, then there is no need to ask.


    After half an hour, Zhao Jiuge was about to get close to the place where he had been slaughtered by Wu elder of Yinling Zong. Zhao Jiuge was just in a relaxed mood and suddenly became nervous. He was afraid to see what he didn''t want to see. Although he had strong confidence in Pei Su Su Su and Sanwu, he was faced with an old monster who transformed the spirit realm, for fear of any accident.


    "Are you sure there are only two people in the Yinling sect? An elder in the early stage of transforming God realm, and a little patriarch in the later stage of spiritual elixir realm. "


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was still in a daze, Yuan Jing in front of him suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    After all, since she has decided to make a move, she must make sure of the situation and make sure that she has some confidence in her heart. Otherwise, if there is any accident, it will be a little unprepared.


    If there is really only one monk of Huashen realm, she is not only in the early stage, even in the later stage, she Yuan Jing is confident to save Zhao Jiuge''s two friends one on one. Whether she can kill them depends on the means of both sides and whether the elder Wu is willing to fight with her.


    Because of her character, there was such an evil cultivation and crazy Tu village near the sword pool of Dongyue. She would have done it for a long time. She didn''t have to ask Zhao Jiuge for help. She just waited for some episodes in the sect, just to take the opportunity to teach her younger martial brother a lesson and wake him up.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, the breath in Yuan crystal began to move slowly. A pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her intention to kill gradually rose. At this time, Yuan Jing seemed to have changed because she could already feel the amazing aura and fluctuation of spiritual power one kilometer ahead. Although she could not see anything, she could feel it, There must be some formation blocking the real situation inside.


    At this moment, Yuan Jing seems to be more anxious than Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that there is a situation here, and seeing that the fluctuation of spiritual power is not low, it proves that Zhao Jiuge''s situation is not wrong.


    The black flying sword at the foot of the foot has promoted the speed to the extreme. The distance of one kilometer is only two or three breaths.


    "You go down first. I''ll save your two friends later. Then I''ll try my best to kill the elder of Yinling sect. You''d better be careful. I''m afraid that there will be any fluctuation and accidents in the future. After all, even if you are fierce, you are definitely not the opponent of a monk in the realm of transforming gods."


    Yuan Jing''s face is gloomy at the moment, and the whole person looks at the hidden soul array quietly.


    In front of her is a void, which is no different from the ordinary scenery. It seems that nothing has happened here. If ordinary people or some monks with low accomplishments are here, they will not feel any fluctuation. But Yuan Jing is here, as a monk in the realm of transforming gods, he can naturally feel the array breath of the hidden soul array. Besides, elder Wu is the one who arranges the array Only by transforming the spirit realm into cultivation, nature can''t feel the array if the cultivation gap is not different.Wen Yan Zhao Jiuge nodded and immediately controlled his "cold world" hiding far away, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the void. Now, he is helpless in the face of this array, only to see Yuan Jing.


    However, although others avoid far away, they have no intention to leave after they save Sanwu and peisu. It is not for him to follow Liu Jing''an to rob the cold flame flower. At this time, Zhao Jiuge only understood peisusu''s good intentions. It seems that she has known the identity of liujing''an and elder Wu, and secretly what they did The plot, and also long ago to rob the cold flame flowers, this will also let Zhao Jiuge have no guilt, but also can get the cold flame flowers.


    "Boom."


    Just when Zhao Jiuge avoids to one side, a breath of lingering throb of the people gives a faint roar, so that the zhaojiuge is thinking about waking up.


    Zhao Jiuge looked up and saw that the flying sword at the foot of Yuan Jing did not know when it had appeared in the jade hand of Bai Nen, and the whole man stood empty.


    Yuan Jing, who is covered in a black cloth robe with a graceful figure, has fully released his strength in the middle of the realm of deification, and the cool color above the face is more intense.


    A pair of cold beautiful eyes looked at the empty space in front of us for a moment, and then, without hesitation, he raised the sword of his life in his hand. The flying sword, which was three feet long and covered with black halo, burst out a whisper, and then the halo flowed, and a brilliant light burst out.


    As the leader of the generation of Dongyue sword pool disciples, Yuan Jing, who was able to fight with tie red silk, had a natural strength and had her cultivation in the middle of the Shenjing realm. She can say that even if she alone faced the later nuns in the deification state, she could not be afraid.


    So when Yuan Jing''s whole man turned his own spiritual power to the extreme, he raised his hand to the sword of Buddha''s life and went to a place in front of the hidden soul array. Zhao Jiuge even had a kind of illusion, that is, Yuan Jing''s sword seems to be able to cut the mountains and rivers.


    What surprised Zhao Jiuge most is that once he reaches the realm of deification, his spiritual power and the sword spirit released are different from those of his current state.


    Zhao Jiuge has some doubts in his heart. With the continuous improvement of the realm, different understanding of Tao, the same thing, the effect and power of the exhibition are different?


    When Yuan Jing''s sword was cut off, a powerful sword spirit burst out of light and went directly towards a corner of the hidden soul array.


    "Bang!"


    A violent sound suddenly sounded, the ground was all hidden from the violent vibration, and made a dull sound, then Zhao Jiuge was astonishingly saw a ripple in the empty sky, in the ripples ripples, Zhao Jiuge can see a few shadow vaguely, that is, before clearly, that ripple calm down Go, everything is back to its previous state, as if it never happened.


    Seeing the scene in the short moment just now, especially the two figures are still in the scene, which makes zhaojiuge completely relaxed a lot, but Zhao Jiuge is slightly worried. Yuan Jing can break the hidden soul array and defeat the elder Wu of Yinling sect.


    However, seeing a sword did not break the hidden soul array, Yuan Jing had no emotional fluctuation on his cool face, as if the result had been expected for a long time.


    After all, only she understood that the sword just now was just a test. She wanted to see the depth of the hidden soul array. By the way, she looked at the array plate of the hidden soul array there.


    Yuan Jing, who has already known everything, moved his eyes slightly. Then, in zhaojiuge''s constantly enlarged pupil, he once again waved his sword in his hand, and hit it in a certain direction on the ground, and there was a hidden soul array.


    "Bang..."


    A loud roar, with constant echo, continued to ring in the quiet suburbs, several swords fell directly in a corner of the ground.


    Then the empty space in front of us is constantly changing, the light flickers, and the light is constantly shining, and the waves are rising. It seems that it is extremely unstable. Zhao Jiuge just stared at the scene without talking, but he could not help thinking that Yuan Jing''s strength was so abnormal, just like a tiger, would his elder martial sister tie red silk What more strength?


    After releasing this sword, Yuanjing, holding the black long flying sword, stood in the air quietly, without any intention of continuing to hand, but quietly looked at the scene before her, and she was able to fly in the empty space.


    Not long, that constantly flooding the empty, then began to slowly become a light light, dissipated between the heaven and earth, and Yuan Jing bombarded the place, where quietly lying a blue eight sided shape array, only not enough at the moment the array seems to be some withered, dim, where there is still the power to speak.


    Yuan Jing broke the hidden soul array arranged by the elder Wu of the Yin Ling sect. He had to say that the killing power of sword repair was abnormal, and Yuan Jing''s self cultivation was also quite powerful.The whole hidden soul array is still disappearing with a little halo. In a flash, the hidden soul array has disappeared without a trace. When the whole hidden soul array completely dissipates, it also reveals the real scene and movement inside.


    In the void, where is the scene of nothingness just now, and it is no longer calm. The violent and ferocious spiritual power wave is directly released like a flood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    When the whole hidden soul really scattered, revealing the real scene inside, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to look in, and Yuan Jing couldn''t help looking inside.


    Not far from the void before meeting, the two figures on one side were the elder Wu and Liu Jing''an.


    Liu Jing''an is right behind elder Wu, and there is a huge dark yellow pagoda magic weapon around his body. Liu Jingan is firmly protected by the steady spiritual magic weapons. However, Liu Jingan himself is not damaged.


    In front of Liu Jing''an, the elder Wu did not know why, and the whole person was wrapped in a mysterious golden halo. In that way, he just locked elder Wu into a golden cage. At the moment, elder Wu was a little angry and constantly bombarded the surrounding golden halo cage with his own life flying sword The color of the force became more and more dim. With each attack of elder Wu, it became more and more precarious.


    Although elder Wu himself is a little consumed and his breath is a little disordered, these are not much for a monk who transforms God.


    On the other side, Sanwu, dressed in a yellow monk''s robe, sits quietly with his eyes closed and looks safe. The golden halo around him is the same as that around elder Wu''s body. However, the aura is relatively soft.


    But at this moment, Sanwu seems to be in a bad state. The fat face with red lips and white teeth has a morbid paleness, and the whole person''s breath is also very weak. Whenever elder Wu''s attack is fierce, Sanwu''s whole breath will be a bit weak. Although Sanwu''s face is indifferent at the moment, it has obviously reached the state of light exhaustion.


    Don''t ask Zhao Jiuge to know that the Sanwu must have brought a series of negative effects after sacrificing his life for justice. It is extremely difficult for him to persist for such a long time just because of the gap in cultivation between him and elder Wu. It''s hard for Zhao Jiuge to imagine how Sanwu survived for such a long time. Fortunately, he brought yuan Qing back in time, otherwise the consequences would be How hard to imagine.


    However, this also made Zhao Jiuge understand the real strength of Sanwu, which is certainly not as simple as that in the later stage of yuanyingjing, which makes Zhao Jiuge once again have to doubt the identity of Sanwu. He is young, but his strength is so profound that he is not only like Pei Su Su Su, but also Sanwu. Is it that people with high accomplishments like to hide their identities?


    However, Zhao Jiuge takes one of them as a brother and the other as a lover, so he doesn''t want to make this topic clear.


    As for Pei Su Su, she was still dressed in a green robe, wrapped in a graceful figure. She was dancing with green silk. She stood aside quietly, watching the elder Wu on the other side. At the same time, she was worried about her beautiful face.


    When the hidden soul array was broken, Pei Su Su was the first to look aside. When he saw Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Qing in the void, he immediately laughed. He changed his anxious appearance, and his smile was as bright as flowers.


    Yuan Qing was a little stunned. She didn''t expect to see such a gorgeous woman. Although she was cold-blooded, Yuan Qing was also a woman. She naturally had a heart of comparison in this respect. However, when she saw the woman''s posture and style, Yuan Qing was disappointed. When she saw the affectionate eyes between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, she was somewhat relieved and understood the feelings between them ¡£


    Then yuan Qing changed his eyes and looked at elder Wu and Liu Jing''an of the Yinling sect. Needless to ask yuan Qing, they were the two crazy evil cults. In order to improve their strength, they would not hesitate to kill the village. Yuan Qing''s whole body burst out with a burst of killing intention!


    Although there is no action, nor open eyes, but the obvious body movement, eyelids shaking a few times, it seems to feel the arrival of Zhao Jiuge.


    When the hidden soul array was broken, old Wu, who was the one who arranged the array, naturally felt it. So when the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual array dissipated, he stopped waving the flying sword in his hand, and looked out with his head sideways, facing Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Qing.


    When he felt yuan Qing''s murderous appearance and the breath of the middle period of the realm of transforming gods, elder Wu''s pupils shrank. He never thought that Zhao Jiuge would bring back his helper so soon. He was also a monk in the realm of transforming gods. His accomplishments were higher than him. This shocked him. If one of them was not good today, he might fall down, The sudden appearance of Yuan Qing completely disrupted elder Wu''s plan. Fortunately, there was only one monk in Huashen realm. If they were two, then he would be dead. For a while, the expression on elder Wu''s face was unpredictable, and even Liu Jing''an was scared to silence.


    "Nine songs, are you back?"


    When Pei Su Su saw Zhao Jiuge, she immediately said to Zhao Jiuge that it was time for the lamp to run out of oil. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t show up, she was ready to crush the jade pendant in her hand for the blind old man to appear. Although that would expose her identity, it was better to lose her life.


    "Why are you a little confused? What''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to answer, Pei Su Su feels that Zhao Jiuge''s own breath is a little unstable. Obviously, she has moved her hand. After seeing Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su looks at Yuan Qing with a pair of beautiful eyes and obvious doubts. Although she does not know who the woman Zhao Jiuge invited, Pei Su Su knows that Zhao Jiuge has just left to come back Something must have happened in the room, otherwise it would not be like this."Wait until the two people of the yinlingzong are solved."


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head and does not answer Pei Su Su''s words. Instead, he focuses on the scene. Where yuan Qing and Wu Chang will fight each other, it is related to whether he can grab the cold flame flower.


    "Three noes, enough. You don''t need your hand here. Take a rest and adjust it."


    Seeing Sanwu''s pale face and crumbling appearance, Zhao Jiuge hastily urges him to come to Yuan Qing''s place. Naturally, they don''t need any more.


    Hearing this, although Sanwu didn''t answer what he said, the golden halo around his body slowly faded away. Along with elder Wu''s body, the golden light like a cage also slowly faded away.


    At this time, Sanwu relaxed, and he had to have this lamp when his spiritual power was so vast. When the lamp ran dry, elder Wu on the other side could not help humming when he saw that the golden light that had restrained him for half a day finally dissipated. He thought that he was shameful enough. A younger generation in the later period of yuanyingjing could have trapped him for such a long time.


    However, it is a good thing for him that he has lost his bondage. He thinks that he can''t do anything even if he comes to Yuan Qing. Besides, if he can''t win, he can take Liu Jing''an to escape.


    But the most important thing is, why does he run?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Boy, you are very good. You run fast and come back fast. You also brought a helper back. You think I will be afraid of you in this way."


    Elder Wu''s face was gloomy, and he said with a pair of eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge. The eyes seemed to want to swallow Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ha ha, how dare I dare not return? I think you are the only one to be afraid of. You dare to do such crazy things in broad daylight."


    Facing the cannibalism of elder Wu, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile that since ancient times, evil does not oppress justice. As a person of the right path, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is afraid of a evil cultivation? Although the strength is inferior to others, the momentum is not inferior.


    "Bold devil, how dare you do such cruel things near my Dongyue sword pool? I think you are tired of living."


    Yuan Qing''s voice was icy, and he suddenly killed him. Seeing that, he could not control himself, so he had to kill elder Wu.


    In particular, Yuan Qing saw that the life breath of nearly a thousand people in the small village nearby disappeared, which made yuan Qing''s eyes a little red. She only felt that her lungs were going to explode, and her right hand holding the body flying sword was shaking slightly.


    So many ordinary people''s lives passed away in such a moment, and they happened near the sword pool of Dongyue, which made her feel remorse. At the same time, she was eager to unload eight pieces of yinlingzong''s people.


    "Hey, who should I be? It''s from Dongyue sword pool. You really think you can kill me here today."


    Elder Wu''s eyes were a little confused. Looking at the sky in the distance, he didn''t know why he suddenly changed his fright. Instead, he said with a gloomy smile. He stood firmly in front of Liu Jing''an for fear that Yuan Qing would suddenly launch an attack and hurt Liu Jingan.


    Yuan said that the villagers couldn''t bear to smile, but he couldn''t bear to look at the villagers with cold eyes.


    "Hum, if you can''t kill you, you can try it. As long as you don''t run, it doesn''t matter if you run. After all, if you can''t run away, monks can''t run back to Leizhou. How about splitting up the Yinling sect in Leizhou? I''ll take someone to kill you and make you a street mouse. Don''t mention Leizhou. When I put out today''s affairs, you''ll be in Yinling sect The dividing points of the whole Chinese dynasty will be uprooted, and your Yinling sect will be reduced to evil cultivation sect. "


    "If you don''t believe this message today, you will die together!"


    Elder Wu laughed, and his dry skin was covered with wrinkles. Because of this smile, it was even more ugly.


    "Boom."


    In the face of elder Wu''s appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he has already died of thousands of lives, and Yuan Qing, who is full of anger in his heart, can''t help but feel his emotions. The black slender flying sword in his hand suddenly bursts into bright light.


    A powerful sword directly bombards elder Wu. Although the flying sword in Yuan Qing''s hand is a top-grade spirit weapon, it has been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan for hundreds of years, and its power is self-evident.


    The sword Qi, which was as powerful as a rainbow, made a sharp and piercing sound in the air, like a flash of lightning hitting elder Wu.


    Yuan Qing''s whole body was full of murderous spirit. Seeing the murderous intention of elder Wu of yinlingzong spreading, her black cloth robe swayed slightly and stuck tightly to her delicate body, showing her proud figure and her beautiful face covered with frost.


    Elder Wu felt the amazing sword spirit, and his face changed slightly. No matter how hard he was just now, he thought that his strength was not as good as Yuan Qing, and there was still a gap in his cultivation. He was afraid of Yuan Qing''s identity as a swordsman. He knew that the terrible killing power of Jianxiu was frightening.


    The black spirit power moved gently, and suddenly the black halo flowed and scattered. Elder Wu''s pupils shrank slightly. Then the withered and thin right hand was raised to his chest. A dark yellow figure appeared in his hands immediately.


    The dark yellow golden light around Liu Jingan''s body began to dissipate, and the shadow of the magic pagoda disappeared. The essence of the magic weapon had already appeared in elder Wu''s hands.


    "Buzz..."


    With his right hand, the dark yellow pagoda flew into the void in front of him and floated quietly. Then a steady and shining shadow of the pagoda covered elder Wu''s prison cage.


    "Bang."


    A steady sound dispersed, and the ground trembled faintly. Elder Wu was motionless and did not get any harm. However, the magic weapon of the pagoda was only covered with waves, but without a trace of movement, it easily blocked yuan Qing''s amazing sword.


    "We''re going to deal with Liu Jing''an and grab the cold flame flower directly?"


    Seeing that Yuan Qing and elder Wu of yinlingzong started to fight, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to ask Pei Su Su. If someone else did, Zhao Jiuge might not have done such a thing, but faced with Liu Jing''an''s evil cultivation, he would not rob him of his money!


    Now that hanyanhua has not been found, Zhao Jiuge is not at ease all the time. He is afraid that if something happens later, Liu Jing''an will destroy the cold flame flower, or be run away by him, Zhao Jiuge will not be able to obtain the whereabouts of the second cold flame flower in a short time."No hurry, it''s you who can''t run. It''s not yours. Now you can''t keep it. Let''s see what the situation is. I think the situation will not be as simple as it is now."


    Pei Su Su gradually looked dignified. White tender jade hand tightly held the jade pendant given by the blind old man. It seemed that the situation was wrong, so she was ready to crush it for help.


    At present, with the arrival of Yuan Qing, they seem to have no danger, but Pei Su Su always feels something is wrong. Moreover, the appearance of elder Wu''s face before and after makes Pei Susu suspicious. She thinks that elder Wu seems to have a certain model now. Pei Su Su surmises boldly that this elder Wu must have his own backhand Pei Su Su Su now thinks that it is better to act according to circumstances and not to let Zhao Jiuge act rashly. If yuan Qingzhen can deal with elder Wu, then they are both fighting against Liu Jing''an, which is a matter of hand to hand arrest.


    Seeing that he successfully blocked yuan Qing''s attack, elder Wu was not as happy as he imagined. On the contrary, his face was a bit gloomy. It seemed that he could easily take yuan Qing''s sword. Only himself could understand how powerful this sword was, and the spiritual power consumed by that pagoda was amazing. This made elder Wu feel a bit uncomfortable. What he deserved to do was to kill him Dao, such attacks made him feel bitter.


    Moreover, the Dongyue sword pool is also a famous school, and its inheritance is not an empty name. As a disciple of Dongyue Jianchi, Yuan Qing''s strength is naturally extremely strong. This strength and details can be easily seen from the sword just now.


    Thinking of this, old Wu couldn''t help but feel a bit lucky. Fortunately, he had prepared ahead of time, which just made up for the loopholes in this matter. Otherwise, he would have ruined this matter and hurt the yinlingzong. If he didn''t say it, his young patriarch might have fallen.


    In this way, elder Wu''s gloomy face suddenly lifted up, with a gloomy smile. Pei Su Su, who was watching him at the scene, suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s great. Today I''m going to appreciate the power of Dongyue sword pool." Elder Wu suddenly laughed, waved his black sleeve robe lightly, and then took the pagoda. Then his spiritual power ran wild. It seems that he is ready to have a big fight with Yuan Qing.


    "The ghost Dharma."


    From elder Wu''s mouth, he was full of strong black light. Then elder Wu''s thin fingers pinched him gently, and the black light, like spirituality, surged around his dry palm.


    At last, elder Wu flicked his finger with one hand, and the black light of that group shot directly at Yuan Qing.


    The spirit Dharma is one of the few Dharma decisions in their Yinling sect. However, there are not many people in this sect. The reason is that the Dharma is too vicious to be practiced. Once used, it will expose the identity of evil cultivation. Therefore, there are only ten Presbyterians in the Yinling sect, and the disciples are not allowed to teach it.


    Once the ghost Dharma is hit, not only the body will be damaged, but also the soul will be directly frozen by the force of yin and cold. Therefore, the skills and decisions of the yinlingzong are all related to the soul, but their bodies are often extremely fragile. When they encounter yuan Qing''s sword cultivation, they are still fighting alone, which is even more disastrous.


    However, elder Wu, who was always insidious and cunning, didn''t know which one was wrong at the moment. He chose to confront yuan Qing with such a vicious move. Maybe he had already exposed his identity and didn''t mind exposing more.


    However, Yuan Qing would not give him a chance to hit him. Facing such a frail monk, Yuan Qing was absolutely confident. As long as he didn''t run, he would definitely be killed here.


    Relying on the speed of sword cultivation, his body quickly twinkled to avoid the strong cold force. Then a silver white light appeared on Yuan Qing''s body, and he did not know what magic weapon was used. The whole person quickly appeared in front of Wu Chang''s body less than a few meters.


    However, Yuan Qing looked at elder Wu with some doubts. After taking his first sword just now, elder Wu of the Yinling sect should be able to understand the gap between his own strength and his own strength. Besides, a sword practitioner and a soul only monk are just restraining each other. So why did elder Wu not choose to run away, but to continue to cooperate with himself Is it possible that you will die if you are forced to meet with a tough one, knowing that you can''t escape and abandon yourself?


    Yuan Qing is not a fool. He is also a man of exquisite mind. He immediately thinks about the causes and consequences of things. Therefore, he only uses 80% of his strength to take action. He does not use all his strength to reserve a second hand for himself. At the same time, Yuan Shen is on the alert secretly. Once there is any accident, he can react at any time.


    Seeing elder Wu close at hand, Yuan Qing''s expression was cold. He was on guard and mobilized his spiritual power. At the same time, the body flying sword of his right hand had been raised.


    Seeing elder Wu''s face, Yuan Qing thought of the thousands of villagers who had died miserably. They killed so many people for their own selfish desire and wanted to improve their strength. Yuan Qing was angry and thought that no matter what kind of successor Wu elder had, this is an opportunity. First of all, let''s make every effort to attack. Then, the best way to kill is to kill In other words.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Seeing that his attack failed directly, and then yuan Qing''s figure appeared directly in front of him, elder Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had wanted to see when he could fight with Yuan Qing. Now, because of his carelessness, he fell into a crisis.


    Seeing that the flying sword with sharp breath in Yuan Qing''s hand has been raised, and it is so close that even if others want to rescue themselves, it is too late, and all can only rely on themselves.


    The sudden attack made elder Wu a little unprepared. At the same time, he was also cursing in his heart. If he had known this, he should not have fought with Yuan Qing.


    However, no matter how cursed he was in his heart, he changed the result of Yuan Qing''s attack. The flying sword, which was full of fierce breath, directly connected with the body and directly chopped at elder Wu in the air instead of stabbing in front of him. It can be seen how angry yuan Qing is towards Wu Chang at the moment.


    The black flying sword named "yeyin" directly brings a phantom in the air. It seems that more than a dozen flying swords appear at the same time and cut at elder Wu at the same time.


    This "yeyin" had followed yuan Qing when she was in the realm of Lingdan. It can be said that 200 years of company made yuan Qing''s flying sword extremely emotional. In addition, he was alone and cold-blooded, so he gave the flying sword such a name.


    After more than 100 years of tempering with the fire of Ziyuan, "yeyin" is a top-grade spirit tool, but it has long been in common with Yuan Qing. The power of yeyin itself has exceeded the scope of top-grade spirit tools.


    Before the sword arrived, elder Wu felt the tingling sensation from bullying all over his body. The whole body surface was infected by this sharp breath, and a layer of body protecting aura appeared automatically, but he still couldn''t stop the overwhelming sword.


    In the air, you can clearly hear the roar of "yeyin" cutting through the air. Elder Wu''s scalp is numb and his whole body is covered with black robes because of this momentum.


    Seeing that the "yeyin" had come across the sky, he was about to chop it on his head. Elder Wu shivered for a moment, and then he reflected. He could clearly see that his hair had been broken. Before the sword arrived, his fangs had been exposed.


    "Boom."


    Elder Wu''s breath suddenly changed. When he was unprepared, he had no time to use some of his magic weapons. He could only force his own spiritual power to the peak state, then release his own black aura, and then bombard some of his spiritual power in the direction of "night hiding".


    From a distance, there is a black halo on the whole body of elder Wu at the moment, which is the spiritual light of body protection. However, according to the cultivation of Wu Chang''s aging God state, the spiritual light of body protection used by him is naturally not comparable to those who only move blood state.


    The black body protection aura with a little black fog, the surface is suffused with some transparent waves.


    "Bang."


    The phantom "yeyin" directly bombarded elder Wu. He was so powerful that he drove him back tens of meters away with a sword. The black body protecting aura of his body was directly scattered under this sword.


    Elder Wu felt that his whole body and soul were shocked. He was dressed in rags. His black robe was cut by the sword, and some wounds were covered with blood.


    Elder Wu''s gloomy face suddenly turned pale. He only felt that the whole spiritual power in his body was boiling up. Fortunately, the young baby in his body was wearing a piece of top-grade armor, and he didn''t get much damage. He only had some damage to his body.


    After being repelled for tens of meters, elder Wu covered his chest and looked at the murderous yuan Qing in horror. He thought that this was the strength of sword cultivation. If he didn''t react quickly, otherwise, with his fragile body, he might be chopped into pieces by Yuan Qing with a sword. Although his life is not in danger, his own strength will surely fall A lot less.


    Elder Wu can''t imagine why yuan Qing can make him look pale with a sword and his hair is scattered and full of confusion. If they fight hard, they will only fall.


    "You guys don''t do it yet. When are you going to see the play?"


    Elder Wu, who was angry and afraid, raised his head slightly and drank fiercely at the void nearby. As soon as the voice fell, elder Wu puffed and breathed his blood. He didn''t know whether he was angry or was infiltrated into his body by Yuan Qing''s sword spirit, and was seriously hurt.


    As soon as elder Wu said this, Yuan Qing''s face changed one after another, and his breath stopped for a moment. Then he looked at the place where Wu''s eyes fell.


    Not only yuan Qing, but also Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge changed their faces. It is clear that this is the elder Wu of the yinlingzong and his followers. Needless to say, this person must be a member of the yinlingzong!


    Later, people only feel that the three breath is not weaker than that of elder Wu and Yuan Qing in the void.


    Liu Jing''an was frightened and worried. After seeing these three figures, Liu Jingan immediately showed a look of crying with joy. It looked like a survivor. However, Liu Jingan completely relaxed and no longer had any worries about the situation in front of him.There are three figures in the void. The leader is an old man with silver hair. He wears a blue robe and drinks the gloomy temperament of elder Wu. The difference is that the old man has a kind face and the breath is like a spring breeze. However, he has a hawk nose like elder Wu, and his complexion is somewhat similar. It seems that they are twin brothers.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at elder Wu in a blue robe and with a dark carved stick in his hand. He looked just like an old man in his twilight. His aura of spiritual power was frightening, and he had the late stage of spiritual transformation!


    "If you don''t listen to me, you only know how to study some flashy things. Well, you''ll be in such a mess when you come out. Even a little girl can''t beat me. If I don''t come here today, do I have to collect your corpse? You won''t have a long memory if you don''t give you a lesson. "


    Wearing a blue robe, the old man with silver hair looked at elder Wu and said that he hated iron but not steel. Although his tone was somewhat severe, his eyes were a little spoiled.


    On hearing this, elder Wu immediately lowered his head in shame. However, he had a smile on his face. When his elder brother came, he would not be afraid of anyone. Moreover, today''s affairs will be handled by elder brother.


    Previously, when Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge found him, he had planned to kill them with his own strength. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge ran away. With the help of Sanwu and Pei Susu, trapped in the hidden soul array, he was firmly trapped.


    Knowing that Zhao Jiuge would bring people back, he already felt that the situation was not good, so he directly crushed the keepsake given by his elder brother in Sanwu''s golden cage. While waiting for the elder brother to take people to rescue him, he would kill all the people brought back by Zhao Jiuge. As for the news that came out afterwards, yinlingzong refused to admit it. Please don''t People have no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Later, seeing that Yuan Qing was the first to come, elder Wu''s heart sank. However, he felt his elder brother''s breath for a moment. On the contrary, he relaxed. So there was a scene of elder Wu fighting with Yuan Qing.


    On the left side of the old man with blue robes and silver hair, that is, elder Wu''s eldest brother, there is a burly man with black armor. The man holds a bloody dagger in one hand, and the bloody dagger faintly emits a frightening halo.


    This middle-aged man is ugly, with a scar, which is crossed from the corner of his eyes to his nose. His chin is covered with beard, which gives people a feeling of slovenness.


    However, even if the image of the middle-aged man in black armor is not so good, the ferocity of his body is still vaguely in the middle of the transformation state.


    On the right hand side of the old man with blue robes and silver hair, stands a beautiful woman about 30 years old. The beautiful woman is wearing a green fishtail skirt at the bottom of her lower body. The slanting skirt corner shows the thigh root of her right leg, showing her white and tender skin. Her upper body is wearing a red short dress, but her navel is directly exposed The spring light is leaking.


    Beautiful woman looks good, but her face is full of make-up, especially a pair of red lips, some dazzling, plus a body, red with green, dog excrement, strange clothes, give people a bad feeling, not like those nuns, one by one show fairyland demeanor, but the most important thing is not her dress and appearance, but the breath that emanates, amazing He had the early cultivation of transforming God.


    In a short moment, there are three more monks in the void!


    Liu Jing''an can''t help laughing at the three people. With the arrival of the three people, we don''t need to ask. Today''s problems are solved. Not only can the butcher village be covered up, but also the several people present today, including yuan Qing, should not leave any alive. As long as the scene is not caught and killed, the village is burned to the ground. If there is no evidence, it will be better People know the activities of the yinlingzong. As long as they don''t admit it, there is no way for others to take advantage of them.


    The three people in front of them, including elder Wu, are called the four elders of Yinling sect. They can be regarded as the only surviving elders of yinlingzong in Leizhou. There is also a monk of Linghai realm sitting in Leizhou sect, who doesn''t leave home on weekdays and practices in seclusion. In addition, the four spiritual realm friars including elder Wu are all the top forces of yinlingzong in Leizhou.


    The elder brother Wu zong''an needs to change his robes together. Fortunately, the elder Wu zong''an doesn''t need to change his robes together. Fortunately, the elder Wu zong''an needs to change his robes together. It''s just as important for the elder Master Wu zong''an to change his robes together Worry about it again.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu looked at each other''s eyes and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. The participation of the three turned the situation into a complete reversal. The two of them became a bit critical. Pei Su could not help regretting that it would not be so complicated. He asked the blind old man to snatch the cold flame flower directly, although it would make Zhao Jiuge feel better afterwards I doubt it, but it''s more dangerous than playing with fire like this.


    However, although their faces were full of shock, they were still calm. After all, their identities were different from ordinary people, so the shock was not so strong. Zhao Jiuge quickly calculated the worst consequences. Even if he was fierce, Yuan Qing would not be the opponent of the four elders of yinlingzong, even he and Pei Su Su and Sanwu I can''t run away.


    Sanwu is still cross legged and closed his eyes, recovering his own consumption, as if he had never heard of everything outside, but Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes kept flashing some emotions.


    "Hehe, why do you think you can kill me now?" Elder Wu gently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his tattered sleeve robe. Looking at Yuan Jing, he gave a gloomy smile. Then he raised his eyebrows and continued to say, "now you should believe that you all have to die here today."


    In front of his elder brother and the other two elders, they made such a mess in front of Yuan Jing, which made elder Wu feel angry. Although they were called the four old men of the spirit, and the four were brothers and sisters, it did not hinder elder Wu''s self-esteem. Since his face has been lost and his elder brother has come, so do it Cui taught Yuan Jing a good lesson and then killed them all.


    Yuan Jing is silent and silent. Bai Nen''s jade hand is holding "yeyin" and looks around her. Her beautiful eyes are swept over the body of the four Yin Ling elders. The surface is calm. In fact, Yuan Jing has already been in a state of turmoil. The sudden changes have caught yuan Jingbian off guard, and her mind is full of thoughts.


    If she is here alone today, even if she can''t fight the four elders of the Yinling sect, she will be confident that she will retreat. Besides, this is the territory of the sword pool of Dongyue. If she drags on for a moment, she will wait for the people of the sect. Even if the four evil practices of transforming the spiritual realm will be nothing.


    But now there are Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu and other people here, Yuan Jingcai feels a little tricky. If she leaves, they will die soon. This is something Yuan Jing can''t do. She has made a decision for the first time in her heart, staying to delay time, and blocking several people to let Zhao Jiuge run away, but she is in her mind Once you start to work later, how do you deal with it.When thinking about these problems, Yuan Jing could not help feeling annoyed and self reproached. She should not have been so careless. Knowing that it was evil cultivation, she came alone and thought that there was only one monk in the realm of transforming gods. She was full of confidence. If she brought several sect elders, she would not have made the situation worse.


    However, she was so cold-blooded that she never bothered others with the things she could solve. She thought that she was able to deal with an evil practitioner. Besides, the elders thought that she was a little proud and stubborn in Dongyue Jianchi, which made Yuan Jing dislike her very much. As a leader disciple, her status was much higher than those of the ordinary elders, so she was for various reasons Just now a man came out with Zhao Jiuge, or else he would not have fallen into such a situation.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid now, but it''s useless to be afraid. Today you''re dead. Even the baby won''t escape!"


    Seeing Yuan Jing''s face changing slightly, elder Wu, who thought she was afraid, couldn''t help but smile with pride. The pain caused by Yuan Jing''s sword seemed to have eased a lot. He felt only a burst of pain in his heart.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a roar broke out, and then a sharp sound of swords was heard coming from the "yeyin". At the moment, the whole person seemed to be integrated with the "yeyin" in her hand. The whole person was like a sharp sword, emitting a sharp breath.


    Although Yuan Jing has stopped attacking elder Wu with the appearance of the three elders of yinlingzong, her spiritual power has been running without any relaxation, and she is on guard secretly.


    Yuan Jing, who was worried about what to do, looked up at elder Wu''s ecstasy and chuckled. She was unprepared. All of a sudden, her heart moved. The whole person directly waved "yeyin" to kill him. The two men were originally close to each other just now. This sudden attack caught elder Wu off guard.


    In Yuan Jing''s opinion, since the current situation is not clear, she can''t give up the lives of Zhao Jiuge and run away alone. It''s better to simply take the lead and kill one. It''s less pressure. Now it''s just a good opportunity. So Yuan Jing starts directly. She''s not an indecisive person. She''s quick to do it, even to Wu There is no time for the elder to react.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you guys are good for yourself. I try my best to stop them. As for the result, it depends on your life. I can only do so much. After all, they are so numerous that I can''t care about you."


    At the moment when Yuan Jing started to fight, she yelled. In her opinion, since she was the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, she would naturally have great treasures. She tried to stop four people by herself. Then Zhao Jiuge used her own means to escape. As for the result, it depends on his life and means.


    Zhao Jiuge was warm at the words, and looked at the lonely figure in the void. Although she could not contact her for a day, Yuan Jing gave a cold impression. Moreover, no matter her gratitude and resentment with tie Hongling, or the conflict between Dongyue Jianchi and Xuantian Jianmen, according to reason, Yuan Jing had no time to annoy him, but now she was in danger of falling Danger, fighting for the hope of escaping for himself, changed his impression of Yuan Jing.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, but does not move the body, although he is not high strength, but Yuan Jing can fight for her, he will abandon it? Zhao Jiuge is not that kind of person. He stayed to see if he can help. Although he can''t beat several elders of the yinlingzong, don''t forget that he has two sword Qi marks given by the elder of the disabled moon.


    Pei Su Su Su on one side did not move. She did not know what she was thinking in her beautiful eyes. Zhao Jiuge did not leave. She would naturally accompany her. Besides, she thought that she could not run away. She could not stand the attack of others. She simply looked at the situation in the field quietly. Besides, as Pei Songtao''s daughter, what scene had she never seen?


    Moreover, the most important point is that Sanwu consumes too much now. This kind of injury is more serious than the physical injury. Therefore, both of them have no intention of leaving. They will not ignore Sanwu when they are here.


    See, when Yuan Jing''s voice dropped, they moved to elder Wu without hesitation. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were stunned and deeply admired Yuan Jing''s courage!


    In the meantime, the situation in the field has changed dramatically, which makes Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge surprised.


    Yuan Jing''s whole figure rushed in front of elder Wu. When he was overjoyed, Yuan Jing''s sharp breath broke out. At the same time, the "night hidden" in his hand was as fast as lightning, and he directly killed elder Wu with his phantom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Elder Wu''s expression solidified and remained at the last moment of complacent smile. Later, the whole life of elder Wu quickly withered, and finally disappeared.


    Elder Wu thought his elder brother was coming, and there were three people to support him. Yuan Jing would never have the courage to do it. But who would have expected Yuan Jing to be so straightforward and seize the opportunity to hurt the killer when he was careless and unprepared.


    Elder Wu didn''t even have a chance to react. He was killed directly. His whole body was destroyed by Yuan Jing''s fierce sword spirit. He fell into several pieces and fell to the ground. Everything happened so quickly that people felt that it was not true.


    Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at each other. They are both full of wonder. Their mouths are wide open. How can Yuan Jing''s strength be so profound?


    He killed elder Wu directly with one sword. Although Chen Fen had a sneak attack, he had to say his own strength was not vulgar.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, but also Liu Jing''an and the blue robed and silver haired ones, and the big, ugly man and the charming woman didn''t respond to this scene for a long time. They were also a little hard to believe. Yuan Jing didn''t play according to the normal routine, and took the lead to kill elder Wu without saying a word.


    In the face of several people''s eyes, Yuan Jing didn''t realize that she still slightly wrinkled her willow eyebrows. Her beautiful eyes only focused on the place where elder Wu''s body had fallen to the ground. As for the others, she didn''t care. Anyway, since she had already made a move, she planned to face several people''s siege with one person''s strength.


    "I must kill you today and drive you out of your wits, even if you are a disciple of Dongyue sword pool? If you can''t come to your sect for a short time, it''s enough to kill you. "


    After half a day''s delay, the old man with blue robes and silver hair reacted. Seeing his younger brother being killed in front of him, he became angry and felt a little black in front of him. Now he would like to cut Yuan Jing into pieces.


    A breath of terror emanates from the old man with blue robe and silver hair, which makes him feel that he can''t breathe because of his spiritual power.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair, a big man with one left and one right, and the enchanting woman, both of them release the spirit breath at the same time. The three people look bad. In front of them, elder Wu''s body is killed like this. It''s strange that they are not angry.


    "Bang."


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the ground, the bloody body of elder Wu.


    Then I saw the bloody body splashing from all around, and then a small figure rose from it, with a faint black aura.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the figure, which is only two feet in size, is actually a miniature version of elder Wu. It looks like a nine point image, which is obviously the infant of elder Wu.


    Yuan Jing''s body was destroyed by Yuan Jing''s sword. Fortunately, Yuanying ran out. If Yuan Jing killed the flesh and Yuan Ying together, he would have fallen directly and there was no place to cry.


    Although the body has been destroyed, it has been a very serious injury, but it can recover slowly. If you lose your physical strength, you may fall into a state. However, as long as you find a suitable body again, you can continue to cultivate. Although it is difficult and dangerous, it is better than losing your life.


    At this time, elder Wu''s Yuanying, as soon as he flew out of the misty body, turned into a streamer and ran quickly towards his elder brother''s direction. Now he can''t stand any harm. Once there is something wrong with Yuanying, he will completely destroy the hope of cultivation.


    Elder Wu''s Yuanying is wearing a piece of armor with a light black mist on his body. In his left hand, he holds a beautiful green jade Ruyi. In his right hand, he holds a precious mirror wrapped in golden border and carved with patterns. All three magic weapons are defensive magic weapons. It can be seen that this elder Wu is so afraid of death that his protection for Yuanying is very important, but just like him This kind of friar with fragile body and strong spirit should be.


    At the moment, elder Wu''s Yuanying is full of resentment. After taking a look at Yuan Jing, he quickly flies to his elder brother. He is afraid that Yuan Jing will kill him as well. He flies away quickly and shouts loudly at the same time.


    "Big brother, you must take revenge for me today. Don''t let this cheap woman die so easily. I must torture myself."


    At this time, the elder brother Yuan Jing shivered, and he was not hurt by Wu Lingying''s strength Dare to meet hard.


    Yuan Jing, who is not far behind him, looks cold after hearing elder Wu''s words. She is not surprised that elder Wu did not die completely. She knew before that she wanted to continue to wipe out the roots and kill elder Wu''s Yuanying, but there might not be such a good chance.


    "How dare you ignore me directly. If I don''t exist, you can get it once, and you want to come again. You look down on me too much."Seeing his brother''s body destroyed, Yuanying ran out. The old man with blue robes and silver hair was still furious. Seeing Yuan Jing again, he couldn''t control it any more. He said in a deep voice. At the same time, when his own breath congealed, he also moved.


    The black aura gathered around the body of the old man with blue robes and silver hair was constantly converging. The black aura had a strong Yin and cold power. As soon as it was emitted, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a little bit.


    Then the old man with blue robe and silver hair flicked with one hand, and the black light of cold and Yin directly blocked Yuan Jing''s sword Qi. Taking advantage of this, elder Wu''s Yuanying ran to his elder brother.


    "Bang."


    The black Yin cold spirit power bombarded on the sword Qi and burst out a sound. Then, I saw several sharp sword Qi directly emerging a touch of ice, and then lost the sharp breath.


    Yuan Jing''s face changed slightly. The strength of the old man with blue robe and silver hair was much stronger than elder Wu. Although she was the realm of transforming gods, there was a big difference between them. Just facing the old man with blue robes and silver hair, she felt the pressure, not to mention the two monks who were covetous.


    "Shua..."


    The sound of several broken wind broke. The big and ugly man in black armor picked up the bloody long knife in his hand. Without any fancy skills, he just seemed to chop several Dao gang at will. However, those Dao Gang looked ordinary, but Yuan Jing was like a big enemy.


    The bloody Sabre is also a top-grade spirit tool. The blood color halo around the blade twinkles like drinking blood. After being inspired by the spirit power of the big and ugly man, the bloody sword also has a transparent betrayal mask, and several streamers on the mask are like a dragon swimming.


    Several Dao Gang came along Yuan Jing''s direction with the sound of breaking wind, which blocked the directions of Yuan Jing''s escape. It has to be said that the burly man looks rough, but he is thoughtful and experienced in fighting. He often has no fancy to say, but is simple and effective, and does not waste a little spiritual power.


    The enchanting woman next to him, though her spiritual power had already worked, didn''t do it. Instead, she secretly guarded Yuan Ying and Liu Jing''an of elder Wu. She was afraid that they would be attacked by Yuan Jing again. It can be seen that they have a tacit understanding and a clear division of labor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    As soon as several blood red Dagang appeared, Yuan Jing immediately sensed it. At the same time, she gave up the pursuit of elder Wu. The old man with blue robe and silver hair had already made a move. She had no chance.


    A light hum is emitted from Yuan Jing''s nostrils. Seeing several Dao Gang blocking her escape route, Yuan Jing simply bumps into the hard.


    "Yeyin" sword light circulates, and black Spirit Light gushes out. The corresponding sword Qi just bombards several swords.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sword Qi and Dao gang are intertwined with each other, and each collision causes a vibration. The heart and liver of Zhao Jiuge are constantly shaking. The fighting between the friars of Huashen state is really beyond their comparison.


    When the sound of the fierce collision dissipated, everything returned to calm, and neither of the two sides had any way to win. The burly man and Yuan Jing were in the middle of the transformation state. It seemed that both sides were equal. Only when Yuan Jing''s heart sank, an old man with blue robes and silver hair was enough to hurt her head. Now there is a person who is not weaker than herself, and looks like she is going I''m afraid the physical strength and strength of the killing route are similar to her own, which makes Yuan Jing understand that she thinks everything is too good.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair, the burly man and the enchanting woman have more and more spiritual breath. They stare at Yuan Jing with covetous eyes. As long as Yuan Jing moves, it is inevitable to meet her like a thunderbolt.


    "Elder Ji, kill the three of them first."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jingan''s eyes coagulated, stretched out his right hand and pointed to Zhao Jiuge and other three people, and said to the charming woman in red and green skirt. At the same time, there was a look of resentment. If Zhao Jiuge had not followed them and found out what he and elder Wu had done, the current situation would not have happened. Moreover, with the help of the souls of thousands of people, I am afraid it would have been cold The flame flower was absorbed.


    By this time, Liu Jing''an had already understood something. That is, he and Wu Changlao had been careful all the way, but they were still followed by Zhao Jiuge. That only shows that the other party is prepared and comes with the purpose. He has nothing on him. He has to take pictures of the cold flame flowers that he bought, Zhao Jiuge came running for his things, which made Liu Jing''an sneer at him. Even if he was the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, he would be killed if he killed him.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The coquettish woman nodded respectfully at first, then looked at Zhao Jiuge and continued with a smile, "little brother, who let you mess with who''s not good, it''s the little patriarch of our family, and my sister will start soon."


    After that, the enchanting woman chuckled. With the laughter, the whole body trembled slightly. The huge ball on the chest held up by the short red dress also shivered. It was just like the rough sea, and the small waist was also swaying.


    "Hey, hey, don''t kill these two beauties. Take them back to enjoy them. You have to be gentle later, elder brother."


    Seeing this, the ugly burly man, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave out an evil smile. When he looked at the figures of Pei Su Su Su and Yuan Jing, his eyes were blazing. He was so excited by these two beautiful beauties that he was used to the otherness of elder Ji. When he saw the temperament of the two people, they were quite different It''s amazing.


    "Hum, what time is it? I still think about it now. If this matter can''t be handled properly, let alone Leizhou, I''m afraid the patriarch will have to suffer. I''m afraid we''ll have to clean up the scene quickly to avoid a long night''s dream. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If we can''t make it right away, we will not be able to handle it."


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair was angry and yelled angrily. His brother''s body was destroyed, which made him upset. What''s more, now that the Yinling sect''s business is discovered, if this matter is not handled properly, the yinlingzong will be like a street mouse, and everyone will yell and beat them. Those disciples may be able to run away to the senior elders like them Maybe he only lost his share. At that time, he would be on the list of hunting demons, or he would hide and hide all his life and be chased or killed directly.


    This makes him hear the words of the big, ugly man, and when he wants to play with women, he can''t help but burst out.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair roared, which made several people shiver. Everyone knew what he was doing. Then elder Ji and the big man looked serious and looked at Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Jing, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su Su and Yuan Qing are cold and frosty. The former is because of the obscene words of the big man, while the latter is because of the three elders of the Yinling sect who have been reduced to evil cultivation. They are so bold that they regard human life like grass roots and wantonly kill people. Moreover, they are still on the territory of their sect''s Dongyue sword pool.


    Yuan Jing holds the white tender of yeyin, her right hand trembles faintly, and her chest rises and falls slightly. Her heart is full of frustration and anger. Maybe even the old man with blue robes and silver hair is not afraid. Even if the three people fight together, she dares to fight. However, considering the safety of Zhao Jiuge, she does not dare to start at will, which makes Yuan Jing angry and helpless.Zhao Jiuge didn''t know when there was a sword Qi mark with a size of several inches, which was crystal clear. It was the three sword Qi marks given to him by the elder Canyue. One of them has been given to the Mo family, and he has two left. These marks are enough to match one sword made by daoyuanjing sword. Zhao Jiuge secretly decides to use the two marks in a short time, even if not It can kill several elders of the yinlingzong, and can also severely damage them, which can also reduce the pressure on Yuan Jing.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about the pain of the flesh, and the treasure had to be used for life when it was important. As for Pei Su Su, who was standing on one side, she did not know when there was an extra item in her hand. It was not a keepsake given by the blind old man, but a Lavender Jade Pendant with some red pendants.


    Yuan Jing stares at the elders of the yinlingzong in a serious and cold manner. She shouts anxiously in her heart, and then wait. As long as she delays for a while, some senior members of the sect will come. Just now, she has sent a message through the jade pendant to inform her of the situation here. Therefore, even if she is furious, Yuan Jing does not act as fiercely as she did just now It can be delayed for a second. It''s a second.


    The old man with blue robe and silver hair sneered a few times, as if seeing through Yuan Jing''s little worry, so he didn''t give her any chance, and said coldly, "do it!"


    At this time, the vision appeared again.


    "Hehe, when it''s your turn to make a fool of yourself in Leizhou. I''ve known your yinlingzong''s business for a long time. I only know that you''re suffering from no evidence. This time you yinlingzong doesn''t need to exist."


    He didn''t know when there was a lazy and charming voice in the air. Zhao Jiuge frowned. The voice was familiar to him, as if he had heard it before.


    Seeing another person appeared, all the people in the field did not act rashly, but looked for the source of the sound.


    In the void, suddenly the aura flickered, rippling up a ripple, and then saw Zhao Jiuge not far in front of him. I don''t know when there were three more figures.


    The leader, dressed in Purple Palace clothes, has a charming face and attractive red lips. His green silk adds a bit of nobility. When he appears, he does not look like the elders of the Yinling sect, but looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see someone staring at him like this. However, when he saw that the visitor was Qin Qing of Qin family, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. How could Qin Qing come.


    There are two figures behind Qin Qing. A woman of the same age as her, a simple white dress, is petite, but her face is cold and her willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although the woman''s appearance is not particularly amazing, it just gives people a sense of endurance. And this is not the key point. The key is the breath on her body. Although she does not release spiritual power, she lets the field Yuan Jing and several elders of yinlingzong can''t help feeling a sense of fear.


    The other is a very young young man with a warm smile on his face and a flying sword. Although he looks young, he has a pair of dark eyes with some vicissitudes. It can be seen that this man is also a man with a story.


    Although the young man in green clothes didn''t feel as dangerous as that woman to some elders of yinlingzong and Yuan Jing, they also felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Since they were monks of Huashen realm, there was only one reason, that is, the cultivation of these two men was above them, and they had the spiritual sea realm cultivation!


    Yuan Jing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she sees the visitor. Unconsciously, her white tender jade hands holding "yeyin" have some sweat. Although she is not an elder of Dongyue Jianchi, her accomplishments are profound enough to change the current situation. She knows the famous Qin Qing. Yuan Jing subconsciously breathes a foul breath, and the whole person relaxes Several people''s safety need not worry, then it is time for her to vent her anger.


    Seeing Qin Qing appear, the four old men of Yinling, including Liu Jing''an, look pale at the same time, and then their faces turn pale. Since Qin Qing appears here, it means that their yinlingzong is really finished. Not only is their Yinling sect in Leizhou, but the whole clan will be uprooted by people, and they are just like dogs who have lost their families.


    Although the Qin family is only an aristocratic family, its internal strength is no worse than that of a first-class sect. It is even slightly better than those first-class sects. The four old men of Yin Ling are not stupid. Since Qin Qing has appeared here, there is no room for recovery.


    Moreover, looking at the petite woman in the white dress and the young man with a gentle smile on his face all the time, the four old men of Yinling are sinking in their hearts. Let alone the extinction of yinlingzong, it is still a problem whether they can survive or not.


    The older man with blue robes and silver hair looks more and more ugly. At the same time, he can''t help regretting that he came to participate in these things today. It''s good. Maybe many years of cultivation have been wasted and have to fall here.


    The blue robed and silver haired old man''s expression was uncertain, and he kept asking himself what to do. Looking at this man and a woman, the two spiritual monks were like two mountains in front of them, and they were blocked in their hearts. It is not necessary to ask them that the Qin family is rich, and most of them are the sacrifices of the Qin family.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Thousands of thoughts flashed through the heart of the old man with blue robes and silver hair. He found that there was no way to break the deadlock in front of him. Moreover, the two spiritual monks were not in a hurry to start. This shows that they are full of confidence.


    Liu Jing''an was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He shivered and hid behind several elders. Although he didn''t know the specific cultivation of the disciples, the breath of those two people was stronger than that of the elders of the yinlingzong. He naturally understood something, not to mention Qin Qing, the leader.


    Elder Wu''s Yuanying can''t help but take a breath. If it wasn''t for the elder brother here, he would have run far away with his fear of death.


    "Big brother, what should we do? It''s over."


    The ugly and burly man was a little flustered at the moment. The people who had just laughed in the East and west of the river in the past 30 years couldn''t cry now. The contrast between the two was really funny.


    "How do I know what to do? It''s all my brother who is so careless that he has to do this kind of thing here. Even if I have to do something that I can''t do, be careful. Now that I''m playing with fire, everyone will be finished."


    However, the old man with blue robes and silver hair growled and spattered saliva on his face. He did not dare to put out his hand to wipe it.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair is very anxious and angry now. At the moment, he doesn''t want to take care of the life and death of the yinlingzong. He just wants to escape today, and then hide far away, and then practice by himself. Anyway, they become street mice, and they dare not swagger.


    After the anger, the old man with blue robes and silver hair has made a decision in his mind. However, he doesn''t want to do anything until he has to. Although he knows that at the moment when Qin Qing appears, no matter how much nonsense he says, he can''t change the ending. However, the old man still wants to see what Qin Qing says and what he plans to do with them, so that he can try to revolve around it.


    However, as soon as Qin Qing appeared and said a word, he did not intend to take care of them. Instead, he looked at Zhao Jiuge. Qin Qing did not speak. The two Qin family worshippers, a man and a woman, stood like that. There was no movement. The more so, the more immobile their breath was, the more dare not let the elders of yinlingzong take it lightly.


    "Little brother, we have met again. As soon as the auction is over, I will send someone to ask you to stay. Who knows you are running so fast."


    Qin Qing looks at Zhao Jiuge, with a faint smile on her pretty face, and the style of the Royal sister is reflected incisively and vividly between her actions and actions.


    "Master Qin, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and then asked in some doubt, you know, it is not long before the auction is over. According to the truth, Qin Qing should still be in Luoyang City, how could he suddenly appear here.


    "What elder generation, call me so old, if you don''t hate to call me sister Qing."


    Qin Qing chuckled, and some of them were not angry. The charming temperament made people feel hot.


    Pei Su Su Su on one side frowned when she saw this. However, she suppressed her jealousy and didn''t say anything. After all, she came all the way to save herself. She was not too much.


    "Sister Qing."


    Although I don''t know why Qin Qing is so enthusiastic about himself, Zhao Jiuge still has a sweet mouth and shouts out obediently.


    Hearing this, Qin Qing didn''t know why she was so happy. Because of the growing smile on her pretty face, she became more and more fascinated.


    "It''s because you are in danger. Sister Qing has brought people here specially."


    Qin Qingmei stares at Zhao Jiuge. When she sees Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly open, a little dazed, and her delicate face is somewhat shy, Qin Qing immediately chuckles.


    "OK, OK, sister Qing doesn''t tease you anymore. It''s just that after the auction was over, I sent someone to stay with you. Who knows you''re going too fast, my people will follow you all the way, and then everything will be in the eye. When you see you and the people of the yinlingzong, you can go back and tell me that I''m coming. To tell you the truth, sister Qing just wanted to have some incense and fire with you, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in the end. " At the end of the


    , Qin Qing''s face was also dignified, without the mood of Zhao Jiu Ge.


    In fact, the real situation is not so understated as Qin Qing said. At the auction, after knowing Zhao Jiuge''s real identity, Qin Qing left an eye on her. When she was ready to finish, she reminisced with Zhao Jiuge and gave Zhao Jiuge some spiritual medicine to refine her body, because she saw Zhao Jiuge buying cold flame flowers.


    But in the end, Zhao Jiuge and Liu Jingan secretly followed elder Wu and Liu Jing''an. Qin Qing knew what Zhao Jiuge was up to. However, they didn''t see it. After Zhao Jiuge robbed Han Yanhua, they asked them to come back and make love with themselves. After all, they were the chief disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, and the future high-level Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, what happened later was in the eyes of the people sent by Qin Qing, so he immediately went back to tell Qin Qing everything. Qin Qing knew that his opportunity had come. He immediately returned to his family and went with the two spiritual sea state offerings. Who knows Zhao Jiuge invited Yuan Jing before that, but when he came, he could deliver charcoal in the snow instead of adding to the icing on the cake.This makes Qin Qing in a good mood. At the same time, she can''t help feeling grateful to the four elders of Yinling. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have the chance to get such a chance that Zhao Jiuge owes himself.


    We should know that the meaning of icing on the cake and sending charcoal in time of crisis are too different, and the value of human relationship will also change. Even with Qin Qing''s outstanding status in the Qin family, it is impossible to transfer his cultivation to such a high level of worship in such a short period of time. Although he paid a small price for this, Qin Qing felt it was worth seeing the current situation.


    When he heard Qin Qing''s outspoken words, Zhao Jiuge laughed. He thought it would be very good. He himself was a straightforward character. Qin Qing just wanted to be the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. It''s understandable that Qin Qing didn''t hide anything. He just said it clearly. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking about it Even the Qin family is willing to become their guests.


    "Elder sister Qing, I''m really in debt for today''s kindness. Regardless of other reasons, I remember this matter in my heart, and I can''t thank you enough. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what will happen today."


    After being polished by Jianmen in Xuantian, and following the words and deeds of Jian unintentionally, he is no longer an introverted teenager in that mountain village. Now he has changed his manner.


    No matter whether Qin Qing is intentional or unintentional, he has accepted other people''s favor. This is a matter of fact. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind Qin Qing''s straightforward words. The most important thing is that if Qin Qing doesn''t come, he will probably use the sword spirit mark given by the elder of the disabled moon. The valuable sword Qi mark is a consumable, and once used up, it will be gone It''s much more expensive than a person.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s metamorphosis, Qin Qing smiles with satisfaction. It''s enough to have Zhao Jiuge''s words. What he has done is worth it. Although he doesn''t want to ask for Zhao Jiuge in the future, but just in case, as an investment in advance, if Zhao Jiuge is really dazzling, even if he has nothing to look for, at least there is such a relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Qin Qing stroked the green silk carelessly, then looked at Zhao Jiuge with a charming smile. He said, "little brother, I''ll clean up those guys who can''t see them first. We''ll have a long chat later."


    Qin Qing''s words fell on the ears of several elders of the yinlingzong. Their hearts sank like thunder. Although they knew that there was little hope in their hearts, they still didn''t want to start. In that case, some of them would fall.


    When the voice fell, Qin Qing''s eyes finally turned to the elders of the yinlingzong, but their eyes gradually became cold. Looking at them was not like treating Zhao Jiuge.


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw thousands of people who had lost their lives in the small village nearby. Qin Qing''s chest rose and fell slightly. There was a bit of anger in his cold beautiful eyes. Near Luoyang City, yinlingzong dared to slaughter the village in the daytime, which was too disrespectful of the top forces in Leizhou.


    "Good, good. You''ve done a good job."


    Qin Qing repeatedly said three good words to the old man with blue robes and silver hair. Although his tone was flat and there was no trace of anger, it was enough to show how angry he was in his heart.


    The blue robed and silver haired old man''s mouth was involuntarily involved in shaking for a few times, and then he began to talk slowly after brewing for a while and said, "today''s thing is my brother''s fault. I will discipline him well after I go back."


    "Go back? If you kill all the people in a village, and then leave with a swagger, what do others think of me? How can I be worthy of the thousands of people who died? "


    Qin Qing eyebrows a pick, the words are full of a touch of dignity, perhaps her cultivation is not so outstanding, but in the Qin family status is special, the habit of long-term development let her have this temperament. The mantis catches cicadas, and Huang que is in the rear. Qin Qing has no worries about the future. It can be said that no matter what accidents happen, they can not change the fate of these guys of yinlingzong.


    "Qin Xianzi, you will have a large number of adults this time. Let us go. From now on, we will quit the yinlingzong and never do such things again."


    Elder Wu''s Yuanying has a look of pleading. Maybe he doesn''t care about Yuan Jing, but he doesn''t feel ashamed to beg for mercy in front of Qin Qing of Qin family.


    Elder Wu has been practicing hard for two or three hundred years. Now he is more afraid of death than anyone else. Now his body has been destroyed. Except for a few important treasures of Yuanying, he dare not take back the rest. But at least his life is. If Qin Qing wants to entangle him, he knows that his elder brother will not be able to keep his life, and then he will be bound to a desperate knot Bureau.


    When Yuan Jing appeared from Qin Qing, she didn''t make a sound. I don''t know whether it was out of jealousy or competition between women. The two women with equal accomplishments and outstanding appearance just glanced at each other, and no one paid attention to anyone. If Qin Qing didn''t stop, maybe she would have dealt with elder Wu''s Yuanying and the burly and ugly woman who was rude to her Han did it.


    Next to Yuan Jing Lengyan, she wanted to see how Qin Qing dealt with it. If Qin Qing dared to let a few people leave because she was afraid of the Revenge of the yinlingzong, she would have to leave some of them even if she lost her life.


    Although the monks are in pursuit of long life and coexist with heaven and earth, they will not let go when they encounter such cruel things. What''s more, Yuan Jing is a person who can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    When Qin Qing heard elder Wu''s words, he just laughed twice. It seemed that he even despised his words. However, the meaning was self-evident and could not be more obvious.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s attitude, the enchanting woman in red dress and green dress felt deeply. The big ugly man, with his right hand holding a bloody knife, made a little harder. As for the old man with blue robes and silver hair, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s appearance, elder Wu was a little anxious. He couldn''t help saying something bad. "Qin Xianzi, it''s inevitable that people make a mistake. Although our Yinling sect is not as good as you Qin family, if we are forced to hurry up, we will be killed."


    On weekdays, elder Wu may be arrogant, relying on their yinlingzong to be a first-class sect force. Seeing Qin Qing''s disdainful and arrogant appearance, elder Wu was a little angry regardless of the current situation.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair can''t help but scold him. His younger brother is really stupid and incurable. He can''t understand the situation in front of him and threaten Qin Qing. He has taught cattle for so many years, but he has been stubborn.


    "Oh? You still hope that the old monster in the Linghai realm in your clan can turn up some waves. I''m afraid that he is already in danger at this time. I''ve sent someone to go there. As for the Yinling sect, I don''t need my Qin family''s help. As long as the news here is exposed, I''m afraid that all the strongholds of the Yin lingzong will be uprooted one by one. "


    Faced with the threat from elder Wu''s words, Qin Qing did not care. She swept a group of people of the yinlingzong with a smile. As early as she brought two Qin families to offer sacrifices, she had already sent another two Linghai realm to offer sacrifices. With a team of Qin family monks, they went to the branch of yinlingzong in Leizhou to prepare a pot of soup. There are such evil cults in Leizhou They are not allowed by the Qin family.Although the friars are superior to ordinary people, they can''t do anything wrong, otherwise it will not be disorderly.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the forces of yinlingzong in Leizhou will be wiped out with the action of the Qin family, and the territory and some properties and magic weapons belonging to the yinlingzong will be acquired by the Qin family.


    As for the people in front of him, Qin Qing did not intend to let them go from the very beginning. The end of waiting for them was already doomed. This kind of heartless and evil cultivation could not be retained. Otherwise, if we let them go once, we would not know how many innocent people died in their hands.


    Hearing Qin Qing''s words, several elders of yinlingzong were shocked. If this is the case, I''m afraid that the monk of Linghai realm who has been shut up all the year round will not be able to escape, let alone the remaining Dharma protectors.


    Until this time, even the old men with blue robes and silver hair could not help but fear. After all, this is the territory of the Qin family. If the Qin family really wants to start, they will inevitably die. Since Qin Qing has sent people to eradicate the influence of the yinlingzong, they don''t have to think about the consequences.


    "Qin Xianzi, some of us are monks who transform the divine realm. As long as you let us go, we are willing to be a horse and a cow for the Qin family. If we don''t believe it, we can take the oath of heaven."


    Now, it''s useless for the old man in blue robe to say anything, and he can''t change the ending. However, he is still lucky enough to say what he thinks in his heart. The flattering smile on his face is like a dog begging for food from his master. As long as he can live, let alone beg for mercy, he will give his life to the Qin family.


    "Just like you, we don''t need to work hard for our Qin family. We Qin family dare not use you ruthless people."


    Qin Qing uttered a light hum, and her face was like frost. She said coldly. Looking at the elders of the Yinling sect, her beautiful eyes were full of disgust. She couldn''t get used to the evil practices that she committed by virtue of her own strength. In the end, Qin Qing obviously had a killing intention.


    The old man with blue robe and silver hair turned pale, and his dark eyes were full of some crazy emotions. He was constantly thinking about what was tangled in his heart.


    "Su Gong Feng, Yang Gong Feng, I''d like to trouble you to kill these evil cults."


    Qin Qing looked at several elders of the Yinling sect and said word by word, directly pronouncing the fate of the four elders of Yinling.


    "No problem."


    "This is what we should do."


    Yang Gong, a young man in blue shirt, and Su Gong, a woman in white dress, answered one after the other. However, the smile of the former is still gentle, while the latter''s eyes are cold.


    When their voices fall, their breath changes completely. Even if they are not deliberately controlled, the spiritual power of spiritual sea realm cultivation has reached a terrible level. The invisible pressure makes the trees around them constantly sway and make a slight sound.


    If Su Gong, a woman in white dress, has empty hands and does not move like a mountain, which makes people feel suffocating, then the young man in green shirt is like a spring breeze, and the flying sword in his hand has already come out of the scabbard, he adds a little bit of ferocity.


    As soon as they had some movement, the four old men were sweating like rain. Under this pressure, they were automatically released and firmly protected their bodies to resist the violent pressure. When they arrived at the realm of transforming gods, they could feel the horror of the monks in the spirit sea realm. They could master the existence of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and they would not be able to realize the magic power.


    The charming woman in red and green dress and the ugly big man were gloomy and afraid. They looked at the old man with blue robe and silver hair and waited for his order. Looking at the old man with blue and silver hair, they were calm, but their fear was diluted a lot.


    "No, spare my life, spare my life. As long as I can spare my life, not to mention being a cow or a horse, I would like to be a dog for the Qin family."


    Seeing the other two monks in the realm of spiritual sea, they actually intend to play with the real world. Elder Wu''s Yuanying can''t bear the fear any more. He yells out hysterically.


    This time, not only is Qin Qing''s eyes full of disgust, but also elder Wu''s brother and the other two elders are full of disgust.


    People are afraid of death, which is a normal thing. No one wants to choose to die if they can survive. It doesn''t matter as long as you can live without dignity. However, when you know that the other party wants you to die, you still go to beg for mercy and do some useless work. At this time, you are really practicing yourself.


    At this moment, the old man with blue robes and silver hair is completely disappointed with his younger brother. At the same time, he has already made a plan. He has decided to give up his younger brother completely. Anyway, he has lost his physical body, and elder Wu''s state strength has fallen sharply.


    Generally, monks seem to be more ruthless. With the growth of their cultivation, Shou yuan is different. When they see this family member leave, their hearts will only become numb. Even the family relationship is not as good as the friendship between companions who live and die together. As for the love between Taoist lovers, it is even more different.


    He and elder Wu have been practicing and supporting each other on this road all the time. Every crisis is brought out by the elder brother. He has paid too much for it. But this time, facing the huge Qin family, he is helpless. Even he has decided in his heart that as long as he can escape this robbery, he will be buried as a hermit Ming, go to the East China Sea or the Nanman forest. The world is so big that it can''t accommodate him to be a villain? It''s the same to practice everywhere.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    After Qin Qing ordered the two Qin families to offer sacrifices to Zhao Jiuge, they turned their heads and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, they didn''t have that cold feeling towards Zhao Jiuge. Pang Ruo pointed to Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Brother, Liu Jing''an will be given to you later. After the killing, all the things on him will be given to you."


    after Qin Qing finished, a pair of beautiful eyes winked at Zhao Jiuge, with a sly smile, as if to say that Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking could not escape her eye.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly shakes when he hears it. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. His heart suddenly feels a burst of fire, and the cold flame flower seems to be about to be obtained. He is not able to catch Liu Jingan with peisu.


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel a little grateful to Qin Qing. With Qin Qing and the two Linghai realms, such a lineup, not to mention a Liu Jing''an, even if all the four elders were killed, Qin Qing clearly wanted to capture the cold flame flower. At the auction and through tracking Liu Jingan, he knew that he wanted to get it Get cold flame flowers, now Qin Qing do so, is nothing more than give themselves a step reason to get cold flame flowers.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded to Qin Qing gratefully and wrote them down with a smile.


    "Big brother, what shall we do?"


    The ugly big man clenched the bloody knife in his hand for a few minutes. After swallowing his saliva unconsciously, he asked the old man with blue robe and silver hair in a low voice.


    "What else can be done? It''s all dead. The big deal is, as for the final result, it''s up to us to set our destiny."


    The clay figurines are all a little angry. At least they are also monks of the realm of transforming gods. They murmur again and again. In the end, they are all angry. Then the eyes of the old man with blue robes and silver hair show fierce light, and their spiritual breath reaches the peak. Although they are not as worshipped by the two Qin families, they are not so vulgar.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair knew that it would be as quick as thunder to fight with the two spiritual monks. So he not only gave up his younger brother, but also gave up the young patriarch Liu Jing''an. Even the ugly big man and charming woman were regarded as abandoned children by him, just to attract fire.


    After all, he has decided to remain anonymous after escaping. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Liu Jing''an''s death. He can even give up his brother. Besides, Liu Jingan, after all, has his own personal experience. Of course, the first thing to consider in life and death is himself.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing the figure of Yang Gong in the blue shirt twinkles, the old man with blue robe and silver hair has a quiver on his eyelids. Then he feels tight in his heart and drinks it out loud.


    When elder Wu''s Yuanying saw this, his first reaction was to run away. His armor was shining. His little white hand was holding a delicate green Ruyi, while holding a gilded mirror. Even if he lost his body and his accomplishments fell sharply, the speed of his escape remained unchanged.


    The remaining Liu Jing''an, who had already been frightened, turned pale and stood at a loss. In the fierce spiritual power, Liu Jing''an was like a lonely boat, staggering and fluctuating.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair took the lead after he yelled. The black stick swept out directly, and a roll of black light was directly released to the green shirt poplar offering.


    The bloody dagger in the ugly big man''s hand had already been shining. The bloody light was like blood, with a bit of blood. The big ugly man grinned ferociously, as if he had gone out of his way. He swung with one hand and waved several swords fiercely.


    The enchanting woman in red and green skirt turned her body flexibly. She did not know when there was a whip flashing with white light in her hand. It was a top-grade spirit tool.


    However, the enchanting woman was not in a hurry to do it, but was secretly on guard. To know that there was a white skirt woman on the other side, not to mention the covetous Yuan Jing and Qin Qing.


    "I''ll give it to Mr. Wu."


    Yuan Qing''s head and hands were still angry.


    At the same time, Bai Nen''s jade hand throws "yeyin", and the whole black flying sword is like an arrow from the bow. It shoots at the fleeing elder Wu and shoots away from his back and heart. After


    ''s as like as two peas, her hands were still shaking. After a few breaths, the glinting of several spirits from her body was like seven identical flying weapons, but they were all just the inferior ones.


    With Yuan Jing''s control, these seven flying swords of the same style follow "yeyin" and fly to elder Wu. Several flying swords are galloping like the wind, with streamers and flashing constantly. In the blink of an eye, they wrap elder Wu''s Yuanying.


    Feeling the sharp sword spirit, elder Wu''s Yuanying suddenly changed his panic look. He waved the delicate emerald green in his hand without thinking about it. A soft green light covered elder Wu like a coat. At the same time, the armour on his Yuanying also burst out a burst of fierce aura.Eight flying swords, including the "yeyin", surrounded elder Wu''s Yuanying, crisscross and burst into a fierce breath, as if to crush the whole Yuanying of elder Wu.


    The sound of banging was continuous, and eight flying swords kept circling back and forth, stirring and splitting the Yuanying of elder Wu. Both sides constantly instilled their own spiritual power.


    Perhaps before, the old man with blue robes and silver hair and the ugly big man had already come to help, but at this moment, both of them had already been too busy to care about elder Wu.


    After a while, the emerald green light suddenly dimmed. After all, elder Wu had just lost his physical body, and his cultivation fell sharply. Moreover, his spiritual power was not as abundant as Yuan Jing.


    "Click..."


    There was a slight crack. The emerald green light suddenly broke and then disappeared. Elder Wu''s Yuanying looked frightened. At this moment, he felt that he was so close to death.


    "Big brother, help me!"


    Elder Wu''s Yuanying raised his head and screamed hysterically. He lost the green and hot Ruyi defense. Now he can only rely on his own clothes to resist.


    As several sharp flying swords kept crisscrossing back and forth, he did not dare to separate his mind and use the gilded mirror. He was afraid that he would die under those flying swords if he was a little lax.


    However, in the face of elder Wu''s cry, the old man with blue robes and silver hair seems to have not heard it. Let alone that he has completely abandoned his younger brother in the bottom of his heart. Even if he has not, he has no time to take out his hand to save him in the face of the two Qin families.


    Finally, the loss of the body caused a gap in strength, and the attack of sword cultivation was domineering, not to mention the eight main body flying swords at the same time, so elder Wu didn''t insist on it for a long time. When the eight flying swords crossed back and forth again, elder Wu''s Yuanying suddenly turned into a piece of flesh and blood, and the breath of life completely disappeared. This time, elder Wu''s Yuanying was killed The dead can''t be killed any more. Even the original God can''t escape. In the future, there will be no elder Wu in the world. He can''t even reincarnate.


    The three magic weapons of elder Wu fell to the ground and lay quietly. They lost the nourishment of spiritual power. The whole body of elder Wu and Yuanying had turned into a pool of blood foam, as if they had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Yuan Jing''s eyes were cold. Seeing elder Wu''s death completely, Yuan Jing''s anger was diluted a little bit. In the fierce attack just now, she could not help but vent her anger.


    With her aura flashing, several flying swords were affected by her Qi. They came back to her, and then gathered the crystal again. After all this, Yuan Jing quietly looked at the situation on the other side. There was no need for her to move.


    From the beginning to the end, in a short time, she killed a monk in the realm of transforming gods. She was a light hearted person, as if she had nothing to do with her. However, Zhao Jiuge, who was paying attention to the situation here, was yearning for a moment.


    Yuan Jing that line such as water movement, let Zhao Jiuge heart secretly praise a handsome, can not help but imagine when he has such a demeanor.


    Then Zhao Jiuge pondered for a while and thought that was the power of the sword array? You should know that when he killed Han Songcheng, he got a remnant of the eight wasteland sword map. The other half of him was in the Wanmo Grottoes when he saw yuan Qing using the sword array. Zhao Jiuge, who had seen the power of the sword array, secretly decided to go to the wanmagic cave and get the other half of the eight wilderness sword map, so that he could have another card.


    On the other hand, the fight between the elders of yinlingzong and the two monks of Linghai realm has begun, but the situation is as one-sided as expected.


    Several Dao gang and the black light directly blocked Yang Gong, who was wearing a green shirt. Even in the face of the fierce attacks from the two men, Yang Gong Feng still had a gentle smile, as if he was not fighting with others.


    A light chanting voice rises, and Yang Gong''s flying sword has already come out of its sheath, and a faint light blooms in the void in front of him.


    He swept the flying sword out of his hand at random. A sharp sword spirit seemed ordinary, but with a sharp momentum, it directly smashed the sword Gang released by the ugly big man. Even if the cold spirit power released by the old man with blue robe and silver hair was only blocked for a moment, it was gone.


    Moreover, after breaking the two men''s attack, the sword spirit still did not decrease, and continued to move towards the two people. At this moment, the gorgeous woman who had not started to guard secretly was finally heavy faced. Without hesitation, she waved the whip rolled up in her hand, and brought out a brown spiritual power.


    The brown magic power directly turned into a net aura in the air, just like a spider web. The enchanting woman tried her best to resist the residual sword spirit, and the net spirit power released by herself was also damaged because of the excessive loss.


    Just a few breaths of fighting, Yang gongfeng wearing a green shirt, was enough to suppress the three of them. This shocked several elders of the yinlingzong, but also had some bitterness.


    At the same time, they are also ready to go all out in their hearts. A monk in the realm of spiritual sea is so difficult to deal with. There is a white skirt woman who has not started to do so?


    If they are determined to work hard, though they can only achieve the cultivation of transforming the realm of God, they may not be able to make these two offerings suffer.


    "If you have any means, you can take out a card. If you don''t need it, it will be too late. Anyway, you are going to die. You can use the yuan Shen directly. In the end, you will expose the spirit of the yuan."


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair said angrily. His wrinkled face was full of ready jade and stone, but his eyes flickered in the vicissitudes of life.


    The ugly burly man complained incessantly in his heart. It''s really bad luck for a man to drink cold water and plug his teeth. He used to practice well in the clan. I heard that the old man with blue robe and silver hair said that the little patriarch was dangerous. In order to flatter the little patriarch, he asked to follow the old man with blue robe and silver hair. He didn''t expect that this trip would bring him into such a dangerous situation.


    But this big, ugly man is also a bloody man. Even in such a huge crisis, he is still calm, with fierce light in his eyes and crazy look on his face. He is ready to die with others.


    "Boom."


    A momentum was sent out during the contest, which seemed a little abrupt. Then, a bloody mist appeared around the ugly giant man''s body, which seemed unreal and illusory. He was actually his own spirit!


    The importance of Yuanshen and Yuanying are the same. It seems that the big and ugly man is ready to release his God. He knows that their evil cultivation will not be discovered. Once found out, he will never die with others. Since there is nothing to say, he will explode the original God to see if he can pull people on the back, even if his soul is flying What if he can''t reincarnate? He has lived enough in this life.


    The enchanting woman complained incessantly. According to her idea, she wanted to run for a long time. However, the big ugly man and the old man with blue robes and silver hair were all here. She had no reason to run. Besides, the big ugly man even released the yuan God and was ready to fight for it. She didn''t stop. Since she wanted to fight hard, she would just fight hard together. Maybe she could fight for one A way to live.


    "Boom."


    Another invisible wave was sent out, and a layer of brown fog light was covered around the body of the enchanting woman. Yuan Shen looked much thinner than the big and ugly man.The old man with blue robes and silver hair looked at the two men''s desperate posture, and there was a faint hope in his eyes. He did not release his original God like the other two, but directly sacrificed two magic weapons.


    A group of gold, a group of silver light, emitting a faint halo, quietly suspended in front of him.


    The golden light on the left is a golden bell the size of a palm. The whole body is smooth and there is no trace of variegated color. It can not be seen that it is a magic weapon.


    The silver light on the right is a jade ruler two thumbs wide and one foot long. There are a few spirit lines on the jade ruler, and there are some Charms carved on it. It is very mysterious.


    All the magic weapons are spiritual weapons. You can see that they have been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan and their power is greatly increased.


    It seems that the big and ugly man is dedicated to physical strength, so he doesn''t like to use other magic weapons. From the beginning to the end, he only has the bloody sword in his hand.


    And that coquettish woman, seems to be in the release of their own God, feel that there are some insecurity, and then some flesh pain in the face of her own savings ring from the inside of another thing.


    A black light flashed by, and there was a black bead about the size of a baby''s fist on the palm of the white tender left hand of the enchanting woman. The beads were black, but some translucent, and the crystal clear halo inside the black beads could be seen. Although the whole black beads had slight spiritual power fluctuation, it could not be seen from the appearance Is it a magic weapon, or is it a treasure? It looks rather mysterious and strange.


    But at the same time, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to see the opportunity. He looks at Liu Jing''an with burning eyes. He has been waiting for him to get the cold flame flower for a long time. Now he is close to the cold flame flower. After all the hard work, he sees the present opportunity. However, Zhao Jiuge is silently grateful to Qin Qing. If it wasn''t for her, She can''t get the cold flame flower. She has two monks in the realm of the spirit sea. She can sweep the four old men of the Yin spirit. When the time comes, everything belongs to the Qin family. Even if you don''t give it to yourself, you should also save your life.


    With the spiritual power running, the vigorous momentum released at the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm seems so insignificant at this moment in front of the worshipping elders and the spiritual sea realm.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the pale face with evil intention, and Liu Jing''an, who had already been scared out of his courage, laughed. Maybe Zhao Jiuge would not do this for others, but for Liu Jing''an, this kind of cruel evil cultivation, he had to kill it quickly enough, and it was just a matter of taking the cold flame flowers.


    Pei Su Su''s momentum is high. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is about to start, she naturally knows what Zhao Jiuge thinks. Since she wants to do it, it must be crisp and neat, and cold flame can only feel at ease. Although Zhao Jiuge has no problem solving Liu Jing''an alone, it is a waste of time. She can solve Liu Jing''an immediately.


    Liu Jingan looked at the two men''s covetous looks at him, and immediately felt a burst of bad. When he saw the two men burst out their own spiritual power, Liu Jingan could no longer suppress his own panic and yelled.


    "Some elders, help me!"


    Liu Jingan''s voice was hysterical and his throat was hoarse. What happened today made him feel like a dream.


    Liu Jing''an has a jade pendant in his hand, which is blood red and has a strange light. It is a treasure given to him by Liu Jing''an''s father. When used, it can not only avoid the fatal blow of daoyuanjing, but also sense his situation.


    At present, Liu Jingan did not hesitate to take out the amulet. As for his shouts, no one responded at all. Maybe in ordinary times, several elders still treat him as a little patriarch for a moment. But now that they are unable to protect themselves, where will they care about him? People are selfish. In the face of crisis, the first thing we should do is to protect ourselves.


    The two figures ran directly to Liu Jing''an, who was already trembling with fear. Where was the breeze of the former little leader of Yinling sect?


    Among all the people present, his cultivation is the weakest. Even though Zhao Jiuge is the same as his realm, his overall strength is undoubtedly much stronger than him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming" and Pei Susu''s emerald green flying sword have already burst into a sharp light, which is undoubtedly like two life threatening charms in Liu Jing''an''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of excitement. With the cold flame flower, even if he could not break through the Yuanying environment for the time being, his strength would still be greatly improved. At that time, his physical body would be further transformed. At that time, the three kinds of miracles were eager to be one, and the Sanskrit holy body would be more complete. With the improvement of his strength, this effect would gradually play out and refine him Of the body.


    Looking at Liu Jing''an in front of him is just like looking at the cold flame flower. His dark eyes are full of fiery light. The more he feels that the cold flame flower is about to come, the more excited and nervous Zhao Jiuge is.


    "Click."


    I feel that Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu are approaching, and several elders who are always respectful to him do not pay attention to him this time. Their bodies can feel the sharp breath, with bursts of tingling. Liu Jingan can''t help but crush the bloody jade pendant and make a slight crackle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    As soon as the bloody jade pendant broke open, it was suddenly slowly dispersed, and a blood red light emerged. The blood color light was somewhat transparent and illusory, and there was some streamer on the surface. It seemed that it was extraordinary.


    Liu Jing''an has blue veins on his forehead. His eyes are fixed on Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su. He thinks that relying on his own strength, he can''t resist their joint attack. At the moment, he is like duckweed and has to use the bloody jade pendant as a lifesaver.


    This jade pendant is extremely precious. Even the monk of Daoyuan kingdom can resist a blow. It is a means of protecting his life given by his father. But now he has to use it now. Liu Jing''an is still in a panic when his flesh aches. This treasure is a disposable consumable. After blocking this blow, what should we do next time? The elders will not worry about him at this moment Life and death.


    A friend in need is a friend in need, and a man''s heart in life and death.


    At the same time, Liu Jing''an can''t help but scold these elders. On weekdays, he is blind. He didn''t expect that several elders were such people.


    At the moment, Liu Jing''an is full of regret. He has a faint feeling that he can''t escape this robbery today. Even if his father senses that he is in danger, he won''t come for a short time, and he can''t carry it for so long.


    In order to avoid his father''s harshness, Liu Jingan came to Leizhou for training reasons and enjoyed everything every day. But who knows that the good times are not long. If he is asked to come back again, he will not make this decision, but practice under the protection of his father.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Liu Jing''an can only watch with a complicated mood. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu join hands in a dispirited manner.


    The red light curtain rippled. Around Liu Jing''an, Zhao Jiuge naturally saw Liu Jingan smashing the blood red jade pendant. He didn''t know what the jade pendant was, but he could understand that nature was some cards to protect his life. However, the movements in his hands and Pei Susu''s hands did not stop.


    "Hanming" is a light pick, with the spirit of the cold sword gang and the spirit of the sword directly rolled up, like the Milky way falling down from the top of Liu Jing''an''s head.


    The emerald green flying sword in Pei Susu''s hand is swept horizontally, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. The emerald green sword light is like a green lotus flower, constantly swaying and blooming.


    When the two men''s offensive touched the ripples of the red light curtain, there was no expected roar, but silence!


    In a flash, it was as if nothing had happened. As soon as their attack touched the red light screen, they disappeared without any movement and omen. The blood red light curtain rippled gently for several times and then disappeared with it.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su can''t help but be silly. They thought that even if Liu Jing''an played some cards, their offensive could make a little noise. But now, where do you think it will be such a result!


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of deep shock. If there is such a treasure, he can''t deal with Liu Jing''an by his means. However, the next moment he sees the red curtain of blood vanishing, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but relax. Then when he sees that the blow is blocked, Liu Jingan turns and runs. Zhao Jiuge understands the general reason of the matter.


    Want to run!


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart cold hum, where will give Liu Jing''an this opportunity, finally cold flame flower is about to get, where he will let Liu Jing''an so easy to escape.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the spirit power in his body is roaring and running rapidly,


    the sound of dragon chanting resounds through the air, deafening, hitting people''s hearts. Four lifelike golden dragons appear in the air, waving their teeth and holding them in awe.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was not as good at practicing Sanskrit as Sanwu, he was not bad at this aspect. As soon as the four golden dragon appeared, he twisted his body and ran after Liu Jing''an.


    Pei Su Su was not idle. She held the sword in one hand, and her spiritual power was shining. A familiar and dangerous wave slowly emerged. It was the green lotus. This time, the blue lotus made by Lingli was not for her own use, but for Liu Jing''an, who was running away.


    At the moment, Liu Jing''an is in a panic, where he can take care of so much. At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to stay away from the place that makes him despair and terror, and subconsciously fly to the south.


    "Boom."


    All of a sudden, Liu Jing''an only felt a roar from his ears, and then found himself trapped in a bud of blue lotus.


    Seeing that he was trapped, Liu Jingan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to use his own flying sword to break through the blue lotus which was blocking his way. But it was too late. Four lifelike golden dragons had already arrived.


    The roar of the Dragon roared, and then the violent impact directly hit Liu Jing''an''s body. Four Golden Dragon dragons with open teeth and claws crisscross each other, pounding Liu Jingan''s flesh back and forth, as if to tear him apart.


    Under this threat, the black aura is automatically released to protect Liu Jing''an''s body. It is the body protecting aura. Then, a magic weapon''s light burns on her body. A piece of armor exudes an ancient smell, and wants to resist the double killing moves.But under this domineering attack, everything seems to be in vain!


    Liu Jing''an''s body protecting aura was torn and broken at the first time. Even if the ancient armor of excellent quality only lasted for a moment, it was dimmed by the impact of four golden dragons.


    Even if the fall of the dragon will not hinder the breaking of the four layers of defense.


    At this moment, the blue lotus blossom, seven lotus leaves and petals directly rotate and bloom, lifelike and slightly swaying.


    At the same time when the blue lotus blooms, the seven lotus leaves and petals rotate rapidly, spewing out a burst of green light, which directly bombards the defenseless Liu Jing''an.


    This green lotus flower is a Dharma determined by Pei Su Su. It has both attack and defense. It can not only defend, but also is a big killing move. The power of this dharma decision is not vulgar. What''s more, Pei Su Su has cultivated it to a perfect level.


    Liu Jingan, which has no defensive body, under this horrible mental force bombardment, immediately turned into a group of flesh and blood, and some parts of the body were directly annihilated. The six panacea in the conjoined body was exposed in the void. Even if the essence was black six products of spirit, it was slowly washed away under the impact of the violent spirit, and finally disappeared.


    The blue light continued to gush, and finally Liu Jing''an seemed to have never appeared. He completely disappeared in this world, leaving no trace. But fortunately, at least he didn''t cultivate a young baby, so he didn''t lose his soul.


    "Bang."


    Two dull sounds, issued from the ground, when Liu Jingan''s breath of life completely dissipated, two items fell to the ground.


    One is Liu Jing''an''s second-class spirit armor, which is full of ancient and calm atmosphere. The other is Liu Jing''an''s storage ring!


    Liu Jingan finally died under Pei Su Su, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t care so much. He was only a little excited at the moment, and immediately put away Liu Jing''an''s storage ring and the black old and steady armor without hesitation.


    At the same time, there is only one thought in my heart, that is, I have made a small sum of money. I don''t talk about the cold flame flower that I have been longing for for for a long time.


    There are no other things in the ring of the Lord of peace.


    Things to hand, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also a lot of solid, suddenly grinning happy out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The silver and white storage ring, with Liu Jing''an''s death, completely became an ownerless thing. After Zhao Jiuge released his own spiritual power, he couldn''t wait to find the whereabouts of the cold flame flower.


    Just a moment later, Zhao Jiuge found a box made of cold jade. Inside the box, there was a blue white flower interwoven with fire red, which was full of ice and fire. It was the cold flame flower.


    Seeing this cold flame flower, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. He finally got the cold flame flower that he had been looking forward to for a long time. As for the other items in the ring, he was not in the mood to see it for the time being.


    "Satisfied now?"


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge get the cold flame flower, her happy appearance and her mouth can''t close. Pei Su Su can''t help but raise her eyebrows and say with a smile. Naturally, it''s Zhao Jiuge''s giggle that responds to her.


    After killing Liu Jingan thoroughly, they can''t help but look at the battlefield on one side. However, the battle has ended because they killed Liu Jing''an. Several elders of the Yinling sect have been killed, and none of them survived.


    It turns out that after the big ugly man of yinlingzong and the enchanting woman released the yuan God, and the old man with blue robes and silver hair offered two magic weapons, they took the lead in launching a counterattack.


    The two magic weapons in front of the old man with blue robe and silver hair burst out with strong golden and silver light. The jade ruler was actually a defense magic weapon, and it spewed out a silver light, which even took space to belong to. The light seemed ethereal and rippling.


    Inspired by the old man with blue robes and silver hair, the golden bell actually floated in the void. It shook slightly from left to right. At first, the sound was pleasant. But soon after hearing the bell, I felt that the headache was cracking, and the whole soul tended to disperse.


    After seeing the action of the old man with blue robe and silver hair, the enchanting woman showed a touch of flesh pain on her face, and without hesitation, she threw the black bead in her hand to the void in front of her body.


    This black bead is a treasure that she finally got. What kind of material and name is unknown. She only knows that once it explodes, the power of the black bead can at least kill her instantly.


    When the gold, silver and black light mingled together and bombarded Yang gongfeng, who was wearing a green shirt, the enchanting woman and the big, ugly man did not hesitate to urge their own spirit to rush towards Yang gongfeng.


    Although the two of them belonged to the Yinling sect, their physical bodies were much better than those of the general elders of the Yinling sect, especially the ugly and burly man, whose physical strength was no less than that of a sword.


    They think that they can''t beat any sacrifice they face. Even if their souls are strong, they don''t have much effect in the face of Yang gongfeng''s sword cultivation. After all, their strength is too different.


    Therefore, we can only rely on a lot of means and our own yuan Shen to fight for a chance of life. We have to say that under the bombardment of several magic weapons and treasures, as well as the big and ugly men and the charming women taking risks with their own spirits, the offensive is still quite amazing and dangerous, even if it is the gentle smile on the face of elder Yang wearing a green shirt Has disappeared, replaced by a light dignified.


    At this moment, the moment that the black bead was thrown out, the old man with blue robe and silver hair and the woman in white skirt moved at the same time. However, the old man with blue robe and silver hair urged two magic weapons and then turned around and ran away. Su Gong, the white skirt woman, was directly pinched by empty hands.


    The old man with blue robes and silver hair actually abandoned the big and ugly man and the charming woman at such a critical time, and chose to run away by himself. It was obvious that he had calculated for a long time. In order to survive, even two valuable magic weapons were not selected.


    Long ago, when Qin Qing showed the intention of exterminating them, the old man with blue robes and silver hair knew that things would not change much. He always thought about how to get rid of them. Finally, he thought about the only way to let the other two elders stand on their backs and take the opportunity to see if they could have a chance to run away.


    Feeling the breath of the old man with blue robes and silver hair, he did not fight with them. Instead, he fled in the opposite direction. The big ugly man and the charming woman were in great grief. Some sad things were that the old man with blue robe and silver hair had calculated them just for him to live alone. What was despairing was that even the three of them had no chance to survive together What''s more, there is not a blue robed and silver haired old man in the late stage of transforming the spirit state. This is obviously to send them to death. In order to delay the time for the old man with blue robes and silver hair, what''s going on is fighting for it.


    But even if the heart understood all this, it was too late at the moment, they can only be forced to head, if they turn around to run, that will only die faster.


    "He gave it to me."


    Just as Yang gongfeng, dressed in a green shirt, leans against the old man with blue robes and silver hair and wants to run, but he can''t solve so many offensives for the time being, and his heart is in a faint anxiety. The faint voice of Su Gong in white dress spreads into his ears.


    The blade of the green sword suddenly lit up a light. Without saying a word, it was released from the flying sword in Yang gongfeng''s hand. At the same time, the movement of his left hand kept flashing, and a round shield emerged and appeared in Yang gongfeng''s left hand.There are many talismans on the surface of the blue shield, which is carved with golden lines, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. As soon as the magic weapon of the shield is taken out, Yang Gong immediately lets the shield resist the attack of the jade ruler to his heart''s content. As for the golden soul shaking bell, there are not many means. After all, this magic weapon can''t be defended and can only be resisted by his own spiritual power.


    "Bang."


    The green sword Qi directly cuts on the golden soul shaking bell which has lost human control, and immediately makes a dull sound. Although the golden soul shaking bell does not appear any damage, but its surface is dim, it finally shakes. Even the soul shaking bell is a little irritating to them.


    As for the light emitted by the jade ruler, all of them were blocked by Yang Gong''s Blue Shield. The silver light with spatial properties was powerful, but it lost the master''s control. Where did Yang Gong Feng pay attention to.


    However, at this time, the black bead followed closely. Not far behind, there was a big man and a charming woman who had already released yuan Shen.


    In the face of several magic weapon attacks, even Yang Gong Feng in the Linghai realm felt a little caught off guard by the two figures. Fortunately, Su Gong, who had never started, finally made a move.


    White tender jade hand with each pinch, a white aura emanates, like a line, continuous knitting convergence, in an instant formed a Book cage composed of white spiritual power, the high-speed flying black beads to wrap, let it not move.


    "Boom."


    A deafening sound came directly. The black bead broke open and broke out with great power. Even with the spiritual power of the white skirt woman, it still could not cover up the violent breath.


    What''s more, the white skirt woman controlled the flight of the black bead in time, so that it only exploded in the void on the way, instead of beside Yang gongfeng. Otherwise, with the great power of the black bead, even though Yang Gong Feng was not in danger of life, he would be disheartened.


    Under the explosion of the black beads, a pit several feet in size had appeared on the ground. The soil splashed around, and the leaves swayed one side because of the wave.


    Yang Gong Feng''s gentle smile is no longer there. He is a little annoyed by the successive attacks, and his face is gloomy.


    And the white skirt woman also because of the attack caused by the black beads, resulting in her own spiritual power was bitten back, Jiao body can not help shaking, stuffy hum.


    However, Su Gong, a white skirt woman, was also a little shocked. Fortunately, she didn''t mean to do so. If the black bead flew to Yang Gong Feng''s side and burst and exploded, Yang Gong Feng would be unprepared. In that case, once he dealt with the big, ugly and charming woman, he would not be able to say so The old man with blue robes and silver hair ran away.


    In addition to her strength in the middle stage of Linghai realm, she also has the status of a spirit array master. She had never done anything before. She was planning to use the spirit array on the elder of yinlingzong. However, she felt that the sudden black beads were too dangerous, so she applied the spirit array to the black beads. Even so, her accomplishments were extraordinary The spirit array is still directly broken by the attack of the Pearl, and it also spills so much power. It can be seen how terrible the black bead is, and even she has some lingering fear.


    Yang Gong Feng was in a bad mood. His face was full of clouds. He looked at the two elders of the Yinling sect who rushed towards him. His eyes were sharp.


    Holding the sword in the right hand, the left hand condenses a drop of spiritual power. Although some of them are not very impressive, the power contained in it is extremely amazing, and this is also the unique means of spiritual sea environment monks.


    With a flick of the green water drop spirit power, it''s hard to find the speed of the drop if you don''t watch carefully.


    After all this, Yang gongfeng held the flying sword and looked at the big ugly man who released the yuan God. When he saw the bloody yuan God shaking slightly and emitting a thick breath, Yang Gong held the flying sword in his hand more tightly, and then rushed to meet the ugly big man.


    In front of them, one is strong in body and the other is powerful in divine sense. As a monk in Linghai realm, Yang Gong Feng is not afraid to deal with two monks of transforming God realm at the same time. However, Qin Qing here naturally wants to show his strength and kill them by means of thunder. Otherwise, all the things cultivated in daily life are used by the Qin family. If you can''t do it, Qin family will do it What do you think of him? Originally, he was a little embarrassed by a few spiritual realm monks, which made him angry.


    "Miso."


    As fast as lightning, the blue magic power shot directly at the headgate of the enchanting woman. The face of the enchanting woman still kept the expression of grief for the old man with blue robes and silver hair after he fled, and then the expression solidified.


    At the end of the day, I saw a beautiful woman without any abnormality. The breath of life of the whole person was rapidly lost, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was also withered down. Even the original spirit that was sent out began to disappear.


    With just a few breaths, the enchanting woman quickly went to the end. The whole person was lifeless, and her face still kept that stiff expression, but there was a wound the size of a water drop on her forehead.I thought that in a moment, the monk fell into the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Seeing the nun of the Shenjing state fell down under the attack of Yang, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. Even the ugly man who was about to meet Yang, he could not help beating his heart a few beats.


    One of the three fled and one fell. Only his own was left. Both sides were already in a position of having to hand in hand. Even if he knew that he was not an opponent, the ugly man could only bite his teeth and hard his scalp.


    Blood color God bloom out of the terror fluctuation, but even if this in the ordinary days looks terrible breath, in the face of Yang worship, still much worse!


    The light of the blue sword is crisscross, and the sword Qi of the sky envelops the ugly man in a moment. The ugly man of the big Wu desperately urges his own spiritual power to release the greatest power of his yuan God.


    The light from the blood color God passed away, and then the face of the big ugly man sank, and a great force spread through his body. If it was released by the original God, his strength was also greatly improved. Moreover, he was originally a master of the body. The skill of Yin lingzong was only a combination of cultivation.


    In this moment, the ugly man experienced the gap between the spiritual realm and the spiritual sea realm monk. The ugly man was red and red, as if he could not exert his own strength, and made him feel a period of oppression. It is necessary to know that the desperate state is the time for his peak strength! If it wasn''t for a critical moment to work hard, he would not have been in this state before.


    When a great force spread through the whole body of the ugly man, the next moment was a tingling feeling, and the big ugly man sighed at the end of his heart.


    Indeed, a strong tingling feeling came from the rapid consumption of their own spiritual power, and could not withstand the sharp emission of the sword Qi which tightly wrapped itself.


    Then, the blood color God released around the body, directly dim and weak, then slowly dissipated out. The big ugly man felt a deep pain before he could react. At the next moment, it was dark before he could finally calm down. He could not feel the pain again.


    Yang offered the powerful sword, and directly and alive would be ugly and big man to stir up the rarefied, even the yuan God has been killed, the body is more meat foam.


    The ugly man can feel the breath of life, as if it never appeared again. There was a short silence in the air. Yuan Jing and Qin Qing did not move. They just watched the old man in blue robe escape far and farther. As for Zhao Jiuge and peisusu, they did not have the ability to pursue.


    Zhao Jiuge Leng looked at Yang''s back image of the posture rather natural, thinking in his heart, this is the style of sword repair? The attack power of the sword cultivation is so powerful that Zhao Jiuge yearns for it all at once. Then he opens his mouth slightly, and another realm of deification falls, and suddenly falls into three deification states.


    The old man with blue robe and silver hair has felt the breath of life falling of the gorgeous woman and the big man. Although they are not willing and sad, they are more fortunate. Because they have run out, they only run out for a kilometer or two, but even if they want to catch up, it is not so easy. The speed of later period of deification is not so impressive Look at it.


    After flying with a flying sword for a while, the old man with blue robe and silver hair still didn''t feel the two followers behind him. He was relieved. As long as he could escape this robbery, he could not help but care about his evil sect and his list of evil spirits. He only needed to hide his name by secret name or leave here to find a place to cultivate his mind. The world is big, so it will not be necessary to leave here to find a place to cultivate his mind The letter has no place for him to settle.


    "Boom."


    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front of the old man with silver hair in blue robe flying at high speed, and the silver haired man with blue robe without any reaction was directly rolled in. In a moment, the white light wrapped the old man in blue robe silver hair, and the old man with blue robe Silver hair suddenly turned out to be surprised.


    But unlike the violent powers, the white light was much softer, and the old man with blue robes and silver hair didn''t feel a little hurt, but the scenery around him changed without any reaction and movement.


    When the old man with blue robe and silver hair looked at the scenery, his face was horrified and showed despair. The reason was no one. Only because Yang and Su, a white dress woman, were standing nearby. He fled for a long time and returned to this place. The place where the big ugly big man and the gorgeous women fell around were still clearly visible.


    "Where do you want to run?"


    With no emotion color of the cold voice, from the white skirt woman Su worship mouth light out.


    When she saw the blue robe silver haired old man running away, she set up the spirit array for the first time. This spirit array has no other function. After covering people, she can move nearby in a short time. Some chicken ribs have little power. Therefore, it doesn''t take much time to arrange the array, which is the reason why she saw that the old man of blue robe silver hair did not have the first time to pursue.


    Cold words, words and words hit the heart of the old man with blue robe and silver hair. He has been shocked to say nothing, and there is only endless despair in his heart.


    Suddenly, the old man with blue robe and silver hair suddenly did not know where to break out the power, and his own spiritual power was released and went out, crazy and swept out."Beyond our means."


    Su Gong, a woman with white dress, is facing the crazy counterattack of the old man with blue robes and silver hair. However, there is no wave on her face.


    "I will."


    When the white dress woman rolled up her sleeve robe and was about to start her work, Yang gongfeng, who was beside her, could not wait to say that she had been practicing in the Qin family for a long time, which was boring and boring. Now she finally came out for a natural activity. When she saw that the old man with blue robe and silver hair was brought back by Su Gong with a spirit array, he immediately became ready to move.


    The light of the green sword flashed again. Yang gongfeng waved the green flying sword inside. His figure flashed and ran to the old man with blue robes and silver hair. The sharp sword spirit was released again. But this time, the invincible sword spirit did not achieve the effect he expected.


    The old man with blue robe and silver hair released all his spiritual power. The later cultivation of transforming God realm was not comparable to that of the ugly big man and the charming woman. The sword Qi in the sky chopped up the spiritual power of the old man with blue robe and silver hair, but it did not cause much damage to the old man in blue robe.


    A black and illusory shadow flashed in front of the old man with blue robes and silver hair. Knowing that he was hopeless to escape today, the old man with blue robes and silver hair was completely crazy. After resisting Yang Gong''s sword spirit, he released his own spirit. It seems that he wants to reveal his original spirit.


    If Yang Gong Feng is affected, even Yang Gong in the early Linghai state may be seriously injured. The blue robed and silver haired old man in the later stage of Huashen state finally shows his ferocity. If he didn''t run away, he would be together with the ugly man and the charming woman If you try your best, it''s not impossible to severely damage Yang Gong.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man with blue robes and silver hair, Yang Gong Feng was a little bit changed. If he was really allowed to reveal his success, even if he could withdraw completely, then Zhao Jiuge''s younger generation would not be safe and sound under the influence of this kind of influence. How could he expect that the old man with blue robes and silver hair would be so resolute that he was cruel not only to others, but also to himself Hot hand, see their own no hope of escape, do not hesitate to choose to disclose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Yang gongfeng''s face was constantly changing. He thought it was just a matter of hand to deal with the last remaining monk in the realm of transforming God. Who knows that the old man with blue robes and silver hair did not play cards according to the normal routine. He chose to expose himself and had no desire to live.


    In normal times, no matter how amazing the monk of Huashen realm is, Yang gongfeng doesn''t pay much attention to him. However, facing the old man with blue robe and silver hair who wants to expose his original spirit, he feels a little tricky. Even if he can''t kill the old man with blue robe and silver hair in a short time, he can give him a chance to expose his original spirit.


    Like Su Gong, the white skirt woman, he usually uses what the Qin family gives him. Now he has to work hard. Naturally, he wants to show his strength in front of Qin Qing. Only when his strength is stronger, the Qin family will pay more attention to them, so that they will get more and more cultivation resources.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when Yang Gong Feng was still worried, a slight wind burst out, and a small gray light with a dim halo flew directly to the blue robed old man with silver hair.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the tiny gray light actually comes from a long gray needle as long as a thumb, which is thrown out from the hand of Su Gong, a white skirt woman.


    The gray flying needle stabbed the old man with blue robes and silver hair. The first thing to bear the brunt is his ethereal black spirit. A small dull sound comes from the old man with blue robes and silver hair.


    Then I saw the old man with blue robe and silver hair. His face was stiff, and then his whole body trembled. There was a color of pain in his eyes. The mighty spirit just now turned dim, as if he had been badly hurt. And as time went on, the vitality of the old man with blue robes and silver hair was still in constant decline.


    "Ah, ah What the hell is this? "


    Under the sudden pain, the old man with blue robe and silver hair seems to feel that his soul is going to be torn. You should know that the spirit sect skill he has practiced has reached the level of perfection. His soul is not weaker than those ordinary monks who have just broken through the realm of the spirit sea. If he says that his body has suffered heavy damage, the old man with blue robe and silver hair can understand, but the soul The astonishing injury brought by his soul was quite puzzling to him.


    The voice of the old man with blue robes and silver hair changed his tune and his throat was hoarse. He knew he couldn''t live, so he chose to expose his spirit in despair. However, he didn''t know that he could not expose himself to the spirit, but now he has to bear such pain.


    "This is the soul breaking needle."


    I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of seeing the old man with blue robes and silver hair dying, or for some other reason. Su Gong, a white skirt woman who doesn''t like to talk nonsense much, answers patiently when she hears the hysterical inquiry of the old man with blue robes and silver hair.


    This broken soul needle is not a magic weapon, but a treasure. Unlike other treasures, this soul breaking needle is not a disposable item and can be used for a long time. As for other treasures, most of them are disposable consumables.


    This soul breaking needle is made of a kind of material that is relatively cold and poisonous, and is refined with some poisons. It does not make much contribution to the body, but it specifically damages other people''s souls. The stronger the soul is, the greater the damage will be. Moreover, the soul breaking needle has also been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, a white skirt woman, though it is not as good as her own This is an important magic weapon. It takes a long time to refine. After being tempered, it has great power.


    Maybe the old man with blue robes and silver hair couldn''t bear the pain, so subconsciously, he took back his spirit directly. But even in this way, his spirit was weak and hurt a lot.


    As a monk, especially a monk who changes the realm of God, he must be able to bear more pain than most people. The old man with blue robes and silver hair is so disrespectful, which shows how much pain he has suffered.


    As the spirit of the old man with blue robes and silver hair took back, the strong and strong cold force began to dissipate. Yang Gong Feng saw the scene, and his mind moved. The flying sword in his hand was shining brilliantly, and the sword spirit was directly emerging all over the sky.


    "Boom."


    The old man with blue robe and silver hair was immediately killed by the sword Qi. The old man with blue robe and silver hair, who had already lost his breath, was not able to resist at all. His body was directly exposed to the sword Qi.


    His wounds were dripping with blood. Even in this case, the body of the old man with blue robes and silver hair was not chopped to pieces. It can be seen that his strength is much stronger than other elders. However, even in this way, he can not avoid the result of his falling. The bloody body directly falls on the ground, and there is a little vitality from head to foot, even the God of heavy damage is also there Yang Gong was killed by his fierce sword.


    Yang Gong Feng is different from other monks. He practices many kinds of skills and methods. He goes all the way to the realm of Linghai. He only has a special love for kendo. He puts all his mind on the sword resolution and studies it with all his heart. Therefore, his sword spirit is more powerful than ordinary people.


    Seeing the death of the last elder of the yinlingzong, everyone was silent. No one took the lead to break the peace. I''m afraid they fell into a short period of peace. In the woods beside the village, the noise of insects and birds was restored. If it wasn''t for the corpse foam left by several people, maybe everything would have happened.Under the fighting between the two worshippers of the Qin family, the three monks were killed in a net within half a column of incense. As for elder Wu, he was killed by Yuan Jing.


    After su Gong, a white skirt woman, quietly takes back her broken soul needle, she and Yang Gong return to Qin Qing''s side, as if other things have nothing to do with them.


    "The spoils of the evil spirit sect will belong to whoever kills them. Elder Wu''s share is yours, right?"


    Qin Qing collected the magic weapons and storage rings scattered on the ground by the old man with blue robes and silver hair, the big ugly man and the charming woman. Then he turned to Yuan Jing and asked in a low voice. Although the Qin family had a large fortune, their spiritual wealth could not be underestimated, so they were naturally collected.


    Yuan Jing nodded and did not say anything. Even if Qin Qing had taken all of them, he would not have any opinions. Even if Qin Qing didn''t come today, what would happen to her? Even if she didn''t die, she would have to take off a layer of skin. The most important thing is that she was not interested in the magic weapon at all As a disciple of Dongyue Jianchi, she has more resources than ordinary people.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard Qin Qing''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. They had already shared the spoils there. They killed Liu Jing''an and got the cold flame flower and some other items. It belongs to him or to Qin Qing. Although Qin Qing said earlier that whoever killed, the things belong to him, but the cold flame flower is too important for him, and he doesn''t want to have some mistakes.


    As if to see Zhao Jiuge''s expression and guess Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking, Qin Qing said with good humour and laughter, "Liu Jingan''s share is yours, no one will rob you."


    At this time, the two Qin family could not help but look at Zhao Jiuge in a different way. We should know that Qin Qing seldom treated people so politely. Even those highly cultivated monks were at most amused. They were puzzled why Qin Qing treated a small spiritual monk so specially.


    Zhao Jiuge is happy to smile, like a child got a favorite toy.


    With the extinction of the yinlingzong several guys, the present several people also become relaxed and relaxed, only Yuan Jing''s face is a little heavy.


    "Yinlingzong''s branch in Leizhou. Have you sent someone to exterminate it? If not, we will send someone to the sword pool of Dongyue."


    Seeing the miserable scene of the whole village turning into a corpse, Yuan Jing had an indescribable taste in her heart. For these evil cults who only cared about her own selfish desires, she hated them to death. She had to kill them completely and eliminate their roots.


    Hearing this, Qin Qing''s face was also a little ugly. Although there was not much to do with the tragic death of so many innocent people, this is Leizhou, the territory of these forces. They felt deeply remorse for letting these evil cults do such things as slaughtering villages.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent two linghaijing worshippers and a team of Qin family law enforcement teams to the yinlingzong. Before tomorrow, I''ll let all the yinlingzong disciples in Leizhou not stay."


    Qin Qing''s charming face is cold. She is no exception to this evil cultivation that everyone hates. As a monk, her strength is superior to the common people, but relying on her own cultivation, she regards human life as grass root, which is shamed by people in the right way.


    Just as Qin Qing''s voice dropped, the faces of Yang Gong and Su Gong, a woman in a blue shirt, suddenly changed, because they suddenly felt a strong breath coming towards here. At first, only the two of them felt it. Soon, even Qin Qing and Yuan Jing also felt it. The four looked at the source of the breath, as for Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge were too weak to notice anything.


    Before long, a bright light appeared in people''s eyes. When we got closer, we found that it was the light from a flying sword, which looked ordinary. However, the speed was extremely fast. The rippling of the space could be clearly seen on both sides of the flying sword.


    The four people have a dignified look. Feeling the momentum at such a distance can make them feel oppressed, as if they can''t breathe. In their hearts, they secretly speculate, is there such a strong one in Leizhou?


    The rainbow like aura kept coming towards them, getting closer and closer. At this time, Xian Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su naturally found such a big movement. From a distance, you can see the ordinary looking flying sword with two figures on it.


    "Young girl, you think too simply about the yinlingzong. If I hadn''t done something just now, I''m afraid that not only would those yinlingzong guys escape, but also the two worshippers of Qin family and the team of people will die there."


    Before the person arrived, the voice had already come. When the voice dropped, the light had already appeared in front of the people. When the two figures showed up, the aura also slowly dissipated.


    two figure is as like as two peas and a little, the same clothes, even the appearance of the wine gourd on the waist is the same, but the size is slightly different.


    Among them, the middle-aged man''s breath is elegant, his hands are behind his back, with a free and easy color. At the moment, a pair of eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge like a smile. The child next to him is a little immature. Seeing these two people, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be stunned. This is not Wang Baojun and his precious apprentice.However, seeing these two people, the most surprised is not him, but Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing walks forward and respectfully shouts.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Master uncle?


    As soon as he heard Yuan Jing''s address to Wang Baojun, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He had always wondered which force Wang Baojun was from Leizhou. His accomplishments were unpredictable. After thinking about it, he didn''t guess that he was from Dongyue Jianchi.


    And listen to this address seems to be quite high, but why did not stop Wang Baojun this person? No wonder Zhao Jiuge murmured in his heart, why did Wang Baojun look at his eyes when he came here.


    "Can''t I come and make this clear? As soon as I went back from the auction in Luoyang City, I heard that we were beaten in the face by people in the sword pool of Dongyue. Wu Shijie, a boy, lost in the fight with others. Then he heard that the yinlingzong had done evil cultivation. Yuan Shen found that there was a fierce fight. He came here in a hurry after solving the problem. "


    Wang Baojun looks a little strange said, although the surface of the face some gloomy, words also some Yin Yang strange, but did not look angry.


    Yuan Jing blinked her eyes and simply remained silent. Since all the teachers and uncles have come, she naturally has no part to speak, let alone her. Even her master has to shout respectfully in front of Wang Baojun.


    Even in the sect, the master uncle has always kept a low profile, so he has never heard of his reputation outside. His accomplishments are hard to guess, and he never shows himself in front of outsiders. All the elders in the sect surmise that Wang Baojun has arrived in Mahayana, so his self-confidence and sense of pride begin to swell with some elders.


    Hearing that there was something wrong with the troops sent by yinlingzong, Qin Qing''s face became tense. After all, the sacrifice of the two linghaijing took a lot of efforts of the Qin family. Even in the law enforcement team, there were many disciples of the Qin family. If something went wrong, the Qin family would lose a lot and lose some treasures Oh, but combat effectiveness and genius friars can''t be exchanged for any treasure.


    "Master Wang, what happened there?"


    Qin Qing''s tone was a little hasty, and her beautiful eyes were firmly fixed on Wang Baojun, although she understood that since Wang Baojun had gone, most of the Qin family''s people did not have much to do.


    Although most people have never heard of Wang Baojun, Qin Qing knows about it. An old ancestor of the Qin family who made friends with Jianchi in Dongyue said that Wang Baojun broke through to the early stage of Mahayana ten years ago.


    Wang Baojun showed a reassuring look, and then slowly told the story.


    It turned out that when Qin Qing was fighting with the four old Yinling masters, two other monks of the Qin family and a law enforcement team directly attacked Huanglong, trying to uproot the influence of yinlingzong in Leizhou. According to records, the highest monk of yinlingzong in Leizhou was just an old monster in the middle of Linghai state, so the lineup was full of confidence.


    Who knows when a group of people stormed to the gate of yinlingzong in Leizhou, they already felt something was wrong. The old monster, who had been in the middle of Linghai realm, had already broken through to the later stage of Linghai realm. He directly trapped the law enforcement team of Qin family with the guard array arranged by zongmen. Although there was no life danger for the time being, it was sooner or later.


    Then the old monster in the later stage of the yinlingzong Linghai state directly used the method of assisting the formation to deal with the two Qin family''s worship of Linghai realm with one enemy and two enemies. If the Qin family''s sacrifice was not weakened, it was still in danger of falling down. If Wang Baojun didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that the old monster of yinlingzong would have killed all the people.


    Later, it was found that there were many people who died miserably in the Yinling sect. Most of them were scattered practices, which were used to practice martial arts. Wang Baojun was so angry that he directly slaughtered 371 people of the Yinling sect in Leizhou. None of them survived. Because he was worried about the safety of this place, Wang Baojun came in a hurry.


    "Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t done it this time, I''m afraid the Qin family would have lost a lot."


    Hearing that the people of the Qin family were safe and sound, and that the evil of yinlingzong had been solved, Qin Qing could not help sighing with relief. Who could have known that the old man of the Yinling sect had made a breakthrough in his cultivation and his strength had soared.


    Wang Baojun waved his robe and said without any care, "if I don''t talk about the friendship between me and your old ancestor, even if it''s an outsider, I''ll do it. After all, evil cultivation is a great disaster, which is not shamed by others. Besides, you also helped save the girl Yuan Jing, so we offset it."


    Hearing this, Qin Qing nodded and said nothing more. She had heard the old ancestor of her family say that Wang Baojun was a free and easy person. She didn''t like to pay attention to the worldly way of life, and didn''t like to be entangled with cause and effect.


    "However, this matter is not over. At present, it is only the yinlingzong forces in Leizhou have been destroyed. Maybe there are some fish who have missed the net. As for the forces in other places, I will spread the news to the public. This kind of disaster can''t be left behind, and the rest of the things don''t need to worry about by Qingwa girl."


    Even with Wang Baojun''s flattering and humiliating attitude, he couldn''t help but feel some atmosphere when he thought about what the yinlingzong had done. At the same time, he also decided to uproot the influence of yinlingzong in the whole of China. After all, in the face of such a huge evil cultivation, sooner or later, some changes will occur.Qin Qing thought that he nodded. It was not a time of evil cultivation. In history, evil cultivation was turbulent. Evil cultivation was rampant and the bodies were everywhere. However, most monks were just. Even if standing at the top was still not as good as evil cultivation, there were a large number of righteous monks who went to the soup and went through fire to kill evil monks.


    "Elder Wang, it is the responsibility of all people to kill evil cultivation. Our Qin family is also a big force in Leizhou. Some things are obligatory. Moreover, there are some cases where evil practices are done in some ways recently. This is not normal in general."


    If put before, perhaps Qin Qing listened to Wang Baojun''s words, but because of the news that there are many evil monks killing innocent people and some monks, this abnormal situation naturally attracted their attention.


    Looking back on the past, there were also evil cultivation times. At that time, the orthodox monks, because the group of dragons had no head, and there were not too many top monks, they could only escape with the sect array, and kept practicing hard. They were afraid to hard with those evil cultivation. Only after the cultivation of hard work was promoted, they were fighting.


    So now this is also the reason why the orthodox monks dislike evil cultivation. There are too many blood and tears. Even in the current times, evil cultivation hides and hides. Although it is not, they dare not be bold and evil. As the recent situation, some forces are alert. They still don''t want to let the hidden evil cultivation come back in the land.


    "Let''s go with you. Anyway, evil cultivation finds one to kill one, and can''t stay."


    Wang Baojun is still that kind of appearance that doesn''t care much about anything. He waved his hand without any concern. Since Qin Qingfei wants to give a share of his strength, she will go well.


    After that, Wang Baojun obviously did not have the interest of continuing to talk with Qin Qing, but looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Boy, we met again before we came out of the auction. Do you think it is a good thing or what?"


    Seeing Wang Baojun''s expression and speaking tone, Zhao Jiuge felt a little bit in his heart. He clearly remembered that Wang Baojun came to him, and he said that he hit the sword pool face in Dongyue. What''s more, the cold flame flower on Liu Jing''an is exactly what Wang Baojun needs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "You and I are predestined, predestined."


    In the face of Wang Baojun''s playful smile, Zhao Jiuge only kept laughing at you a few times. Knowing Wang Baojun''s identity, he naturally understood that he was angry at defeating Wu Shijie.


    "Hum, who has a relationship with you? I heard that you defeated Wu Shijie?"


    Wang Baojun''s face was cold, and he was not angry. Even if he didn''t deliberately release his breath, Zhao Jiuge felt very depressed by his spiritual power.


    "Well."


    Seeing that Wang Baojun is obviously looking for trouble, the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face gradually fades. He is such a man who eats soft but doesn''t eat hard. Although he is in front of Wang Baojun, his strength can''t enter his eyes at all, but he won''t show a servile attitude.


    Wang Baojun seems to be a little surprised. Zhao Jiuge suddenly changes his attitude. His eyelids tremble for a moment and then he regains his calmness. Then he turns his words and says slowly, "is the cold flame flower on Liu Jing''an also on you?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and heard that Wang Baojun was really fighting for the cold flame flower. He was a little angry and said, "the cold flame flower is the result of my killing Liu Jing''an. As for defeating Wu Shijie, it''s fair competition. Do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    The first anger in his heart came into being, and the voice of Zhao Jiuge could not help but be a little bigger. Even in the face of Wang Baojun, who has a profound cultivation, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of it.


    Qin Qing on one side was worried. Looking at the two people''s appearance, it seemed that there was something wrong. Moreover, the cold flame flower was the thing both of them needed. At the auction, Qin Qing already understood.


    On the one hand, there is an elder of Mahayana realm, and the other is the rising star of Xuantian Jianmen. Usually, this kind of character will become a guest of honor in their Qin family, otherwise Qin Qing would not try to win Zhao Jiuge.


    Now I see some disputes between the two people. Qin Qing is a little worried, but at the same time, there are some difficulties. Although the flowers of cold flame are rare and precious, they are nothing to the Qin family. If there is one in the Qin family''s inventory, she can make the decision to send one to each of them. As long as they don''t have a dispute, the problem is that they don''t have it.


    Qin Qing wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t know the extent to which they would argue. He was worried. Yuan Jing was a little surprised to see his uncle. How could he be so wrong today?


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s loud questioning, Wang Baojun seems to be a little angry, just stare at Zhao Jiuge with no expression. At the same time, his momentum seems to be changing quietly.


    Seeing Wang Baojun staring at himself as if to start, Zhao Jiuge not only didn''t flinch, but also straightened out his body and glared at Wang Baojun.


    "Pooh."


    Wang Baojun seemed to be amused by Zhao Jiuge''s expression and couldn''t help laughing any more. At the same time, the momentum of the mountain rain just now disappeared.


    Wang Baojun''s face that deliberately pretended to be gloomy also disappeared naturally, helpless he smile, can''t help but slightly shake his head, and returned to the previous free and easy appearance.


    "Xuantian sword sect has made a good show this time, but boy, just keep your mind off. I''m not going to ask you for something from a younger generation. As for the affairs of the disciples in the sect, I''m too lazy to worry about it. I just wanted to scare you and see how you react."


    Wang Baojun seems to have a mixed feeling about Zhao Jiuge''s performance. As for the cold flame flower, it''s best to get it. If you don''t get it, you can change the medicinal materials to make pills. After all, in addition to sword cultivation, his accomplishments in alchemy have also reached the level of perfection.


    Zhao Jiuge has some convulsions in his mouth and scolds him in his heart. He is still so cynical when he is old. Although he said that he had to do that because of the atmosphere just now, he is still a little scared. If he really wants to anger those old people with strange personality, he can be crushed to death with his hands, which is easier than playing.


    Qin Qing and Yuan Jing couldn''t help crying and laughing. They didn''t expect Wang Baojun to have such a childish side. However, on the other hand, it also showed that he had a good impression on Zhao Jiuge. Even some disciples of the East Vietnam sword pool were lazy to look at each other.


    "Young girl, you can send someone to clean up the village. I have to go back and make pills for my baby apprentice."


    Seeing that everything had been settled, Wang Baojun waved his sleeve robe at will, and said carelessly. Seeing Qin Qing nodding, he was ready to take Yuan Jing and his disciples back to the sword pool of Dongyue.


    But before leaving, Wang Baojun took a look at Zhao Jiuge again. With a gentle smile on his face, he still said playfully, "boy, since you all say that you and I are predestined, then I hope you can surprise me when I meet next time. Although you are a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, I still think highly of you."


    After saying that, Wang Baojun only left a burst of hearty smile, and his figure disappeared. People had already appeared several kilometers away. The dazzling aura only left a trace of residue. Soon, the residual spiritual power disappeared.


    In an instant, there are only Zhao Jiuge Pei Su Su and San Wu, Qin Qing and those two worshipped here, which are the incomplete corpses of several yinlingzong."Little brother, are you going to stay with me for a while or just leave?"


    Seeing Wang Baojun and his party leave, Qin Qing thinks about Zhao Jiuge. She will not forget the purpose of her coming. She hopes to have a talk with Zhao Jiuge, not to mention what purpose she is holding, but it is good to get some friendship.


    Zhao Jiuge slightly hesitated and moved. After all, he had just acquired cold flame flower. If he swallowed it, he would have to practice for a period of time. There must be a place to settle down. Moreover, Sanwu is still injured. Naturally, he should not be too bumpy.


    However, when I read Zhao Jiuge, I think it''s not good to go to the Qin family, and there will be more trouble at that time. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to owe too much gratitude.


    "Sister Qing, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t have much time. It''s only one year before the school martial arts competition. I still want to take advantage of this opportunity to see more in every place, so that maybe my mood will change a little, maybe it will be better than a breakthrough."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says that he understands Qin Qing''s intention, but he doesn''t mind anything. No matter what things between people are mutual. If there is a good beginning, then the facts will be witnessed with time. Qin Qing wants to have some friendship with him, but he just takes his identity and potential into consideration. Why doesn''t he want to come out and have more of his own Contacts.


    "Well, since you have your own ideas, I will not detain you. Here, this is a gift from my sister."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s unwillingness to visit the Qin family, Qin Qing understood that Zhao Jiuge had to worry about it, so he didn''t worry too much about this topic. Instead, as soon as Bai Nen''s jade hand was thrown away, a crystal clear jade vase flew out, and a pale yellow jade pendant took off.


    Zhao Jiuge took over the jade pendant and the jade vase. He knew what the jade pendant was, but it was just a common messenger. As for what was contained in the jade vase, he did not know.


    "Sister Qing, is this


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what was in it, but since even a bottle was made of century old warm jade, the contents must be endless.


    "Three powerful Vajra pills, a little gadget is not worth money. When the school martial arts contest, if the younger brother breaks through to the Yuanying realm, my sister will give you a special gift."


    Qin Qing with a charming smile, did not care about that, usually inside the exquisite she, will naturally use some routines to attract some loose repair, for their Qin family use, but do not know why, looking at this young man, Qin Qing''s attitude is more sincere.


    As soon as these five words were heard, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. This kind of thing is also precious. I knew that in the auction, three powerful diamond pills were auctioned out of millions of spirit stones. Regardless of the materials needed for the pills, the key is that the monks who can refine the pills are rare.


    This powerful diamond pill is also a kind of quenching pill. After taking it, the strength of the body can be increased a lot. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how the specific effect will be, it can be sold at such a price, and it is sought after by so many people. It must not be an ordinary thing.


    It''s just that the powerful Vajra pill is too overbearing, so it can''t be taken without transforming the spirit state. However, some physically strong monks of Yuanying realm may swallow it and bear the pain caused by the effect.


    It must be that Qin Qing saw that he was in urgent need of cold flame flowers. He knew that he needed the precious pills to refine his body, so he chose to give him the powerful diamond pill. This made Zhao Jiuge feel warm. No matter whether Qin Qing was sincere or in order to get something in return, Zhao Jiuge wrote down the human relationship. He was originally the kindness of dripping water and the character of reporting to each other.


    Now he is eager to improve his strength. As long as he can improve his strength, even if he has to suffer too much, he will not refuse Qin Qing''s good intentions when he sees the powerful Vajra pill. Moreover, if we really have to worry about it, the cold flame flower can be regarded as Qin Qing''s disguised gift to himself.


    "Sister Qing, some things are not said, but in my heart. I have learned the kindness of sister Qing. If I have the ability in the future, I will not delay it."


    Zhao Jiuge atmosphere said, without any affectation, but directly accepted the intention, which let Qin Qing nod without leaving a trace.


    She has seen too many friars who are bitches and want to build memorial archways. On the contrary, they are appreciated by Qin Qing. Zhao Jiuge, however, is still a bit immature. Where can such a delicate person as Qin Qing compare with each other? So when she sees Zhao Jiuge''s sincere eyes, Qin Qing already thinks that the great Vajra pill is worth the cold flame flowers It''s not necessary to ask Zhao Jiuge to return anything in the future, but just hope to get acquainted with each other. Even if the investment fails in the future, it doesn''t matter. In any case, it''s just the flow.


    Qin Qing did not care about the pendulum head, looking at Zhao Jiuge inexplicably smile, let Zhao Jiuge confused.


    "Since you don''t want to visit the Qin family, I have to go. As for here, I will send someone to clean up. I believe we will meet again soon."After saying this, the smile on Qin Qing''s face slowly faded, and the dark color seriously continued to say to Zhao Jiuge, "the outside world is too dangerous after all. Elder sister, I''m a person from the past. I understand that you just want to see something. I don''t want to persuade you. I just hope you will be careful. My sister is waiting for the day when you will be famous all over the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Zhao Jiuge said in a few words can''t help but move a little. The three main emotions in life are full of emotions. The relationship between gods and fairies is enviable. The world is young, and one day he will live forever.


    At first, there was a dull atmosphere, but Qin Qing''s words stirred up some emotions. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but yearn for his fame.


    Since ancient times, apart from those Buddhists who are pure minded and have few desires, who did not seek fame and wealth, and who were dedicated to improving their own strength was not to be able to do what they just did and then let people admire them for a long life.


    "Then I''ll take advantage of sister Qing''s good words and become famous all over the world."


    Zhao Jiuge grinned. No matter how long he practiced, he was still green and astringent. He always felt that he was a little mediocre, but he never thought about a problem. How long did he practice on his way, and how long did those famous Holy Land disciples practice from childhood?


    "Haha, I can still follow you."


    Qin Qing smiles. She has been practicing for more than 200 years. Naturally, she knows how difficult it is to further her practice, especially when she gets to the back. Even if she thinks that the young man in front of her is really good, she doesn''t think Zhao Jiuge can really achieve that step.


    "Well, sister, I''m leaving. Take care and cherish it."


    After the smile dispersed, Qin Qingning said to Zhao Jiuge seriously with her eyes. For this dangerous world, no one knows what is going on at every moment. Life and death are often in an instant, which you can''t think of.


    After Qin Qing finished, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and the light was flashing. His graceful figure was wrapped in the light. He left without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to speak. In the next moment, Qin Qing''s whole body appeared in the air in the distance. As for the two Qin family''s offerings, Zhao Jiuge did not feel their fluctuation and could not see the figures.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people left again, only three of them, Zhao Jiuge, were left here.


    Perhaps this is the most true portrayal between Zhao Jiuge and Qin Qing. Some people have known each other for a lifetime, perhaps not as well as some who have only met once.


    For Qin Qing and Zhao Jiuge, maybe they don''t want to say more. The natural way of dealing with smart people is different.


    When Qin Qing left, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were still looking at the direction of their departure. He had a lot of harvest this time. He not only got cold flame flowers and three powerful diamond elixirs, but also some treasures left by Liu Jing''an. His harvest was quite rich, which was more than all his income for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but be elated. He grinned like a child. This time, he not only had a rich harvest, but also meant that his own strength would soar further. However, to what extent it can be promoted, it still depends on the specific situation of the time.


    "Why, still thinking about the colorful Qin Qing?"


    When Zhao Jiuge grinned, the familiar pain came from his ears, and Pei Su Su''s jealous voice rang out.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pretty face with a smile just now, Pang Dun, became a little twisted and looked rather funny. On the one hand, he cried because of pain, and at the same time he wanted to get away from Pei Su Su''s white tender palm.


    "Don''t make a fuss. What kind of vinegar do you eat? You dare not give me a hundred guts here."


    She managed to break away from the fate of being grabbed by Pei Su Su. She said angrily that although Qin Qing was the most charming imperial sister she had ever seen, he didn''t have any indecent thoughts in his heart. At most, it was just a feeling of gratitude. What''s more, he thought that the most feminine one was his elder martial sister, the red silk in red.


    "My eyes are almost gone, and why are they so nice to you for no reason?" Although Zhao Jiuge always wanted to get rid of this topic, Pei Su Su did not give him a chance.


    As soon as Qin Qing appeared, Pei Su Su hated this woman from the bottom of her heart. Just like Yuan Jing and Qin Qing, she didn''t like Qin Qing. Maybe this is the envy of women. After all, the amorous feelings revealed by Qin Qing''s actions are not what Pei Su Su can have.


    "I''m excited because the cold flame flower finally arrived, but I''ve killed so many innocent people in vain. If I can come back, I''d rather not have cold flame flower, and I hope these people can continue to live a stable life."


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been very happy, looked at the villa not far away. He was in a mess and was covered with corpses. His mood of elation gradually dissipated. He felt depressed in his heart. There was no sense of half happiness.


    On hearing this, Pei Su Su became silent. Looking at the miserable scene, Pei Su Su felt a bit uncomfortable. These innocent people could have lived a happy and stable life, though short-lived, but full of warmth. Unexpectedly, those evil cults, such as elder Wu, killed and destroyed everything because of their selfish desires.


    Because of her childhood experience, Pei Su Su often asked herself that apart from her long life, she had to fight, kill and kill. She was used to the ugly side of human nature, and sometimes she was confused.However, the scene before her was not the heaviest one for her. Her heart was still echoing the words of Wang Baojun. Recently, some evil cults in Leizhou have been making waves everywhere, which made Pei Su feel nervous. At the same time, she was worried about whether her father''s writing was about to start. But everything came so quickly.


    If the actions her father had been planning began to unfold, then the whole of China would be another catastrophe. In the past, she felt that there was something wrong with this. But when she thought about her mother''s experience, Pei Su had to make her heart cold. But since she knew Zhao Jiuge, she wanted to change all this. On one hand, she was Zhao Jiuge and on the other was her father, Ren No matter how smart she is, she can''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds. She can only accompany Zhao Jiuge with her heart and spend a day like this. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Pei Su Su''s solemn face and worried, Zhao Jiuge thought that she was worried about the evil practices that would harm the common people. She quickly grasped Pei Su Su''s white tender hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. I''m here to kill all these evil practices and prevent them from doing evil. Although there are always some people who are extremely selfish in the world But when I meet one and kill another, it will always be better. "


    In a word, Pei Su Su''s heart trembled. The whole person suddenly felt bad, and his heart became more worried. On the surface, he even pretended to be nothing, and shook his head to indicate that he was good.


    However, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s serious look, Pei Su Su could not help asking, "Mu Mu, I don''t deny that some evil cults have done some things of common indignation because of their own greed or private words, but have you ever thought that some of them are forced to do nothing?"


    Pei Su Su Su''s strange tone made Zhao Jiuge one of the stunned. After thinking for a long time, she hesitated and said, "I don''t know how I was forced to be helpless, but since I have done these things, I have to pay the price for what I have done."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s answer, Pei Su Su was suddenly a little lost. Her face was a little dim. She stopped speaking, but she was still a little desperate.


    In her heart, she was considering whether to tell Zhao Jiuge everything directly, but she was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would leave her after she said it. For a while, Pei Susu was worried about gains and losses, and her beautiful face was full of tangled colors.


    However, at this time, Sanwu opened her eyes and paid attention to Zhao Jiuge. As expected, she didn''t see the expression and abnormality on Pei Su Su Su''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Sanwu opened his dark eyes. Although he had been repairing the dry spiritual power in his body, he knew everything outside. Looking at the strange scene of corpses everywhere, Sanwu''s face showed a color of compassion.


    At this moment, no matter how advanced and intelligent he is in his daily life, he can''t change the scene in front of him. Neither he nor Zhao Jiuge can feel his own insignificance. Maybe when they have strength, the ending will be another change.


    Sanwu looks sad, trembling and standing up, facing the village, hands together, slightly bent down, mouth inside the words, but the voice is not big, no one else can hear.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su, infected by Sanwu, did not take the lead in breaking the silence. Instead, they looked at the distance with Sanwu. Originally, they wanted to ask how Sanwu was injured, and they had to put it down temporarily.


    "I wish no one in the world suffered."


    "I wish the world peace."


    "Although the Buddha says that family members should be merciful, if the end of compassion is to let these innocent people fall into such a world, then I am willing to take up the Buddhist Sabre and kill all the evil spirits in the world."


    Looking at the village in the distance, Sanwu''s dark eyes are full of complex emotions, including regret, intolerance and sadness. Then Sanwu slowly said one sentence after another. Although each sentence was not loud, it was firm.


    Pei Su Su can''t help shaking when she hears Sanwu''s words. Zhao Jiuge was just like this, and now Sanwu is the same. Is it possible that the generation of evil spirits is damned? There are still different people in the generation of evil spirits. After all, although there are such people as Yin lingzong, they are only a part of it.


    Zhao Jiuge patted Sanwu on the shoulder and sighed. Looking at Sanwu''s sad look, he couldn''t help but comfort himself.


    "Well, things have already happened, and no matter how you think about it, you can''t change the ending. Instead, you''d better improve your own strength, and then you can do what you want to do, instead of being unable to do as you did before. After your and my accomplishments are improved, I will accompany you to kill all these evil spirits."


    Pei Su Su Su''s face did not know when it had been turned to one side. Her face was a little sad and melancholy, but her heart was shaking.


    "How is your injury?"


    Seeing that Sanwu''s mood gradually calmed down, Zhao Jiuge looked at Sanwu with concern. After all, if he had not been Sanwu before, he would not have escaped so smoothly. Even if that had been the case, the three would not have fallen down. Relying on their inside information, they would have been able to fight with elder Wu, but in that case, he would have paid a lot And undead will suffer a lot.


    "There''s not much to do with it. It''s just that the spiritual power is used too hard, and it''s directly exhausted, which leads to some damage to the meridians. It''s better to cultivate for a period of time."


    Sanwu said absentmindedly that the lives of more than a thousand people were still in his mind. If he could, he would rather die by himself than those people died in vain.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll go ahead and find a place to settle down. There will naturally be people from the Qin family to clean up. All three of us have some consumption. It''s important to recover first. The most important thing is that Liu Jingan crushed the bloody jade pendant before he died. It''s not very safe here. No one knows whether there are any remaining evils of Yinling sect in Leizhou ¡£¡±


    Zhao Jiuge patted Sanwu on the shoulder and looked at Sanwu''s sullen appearance. He decided to let Sanwu''s eyes disappear. As for other things, they can''t intervene at this level for the time being. Naturally, some other local forces of Yinling sect will solve them.


    However, as in sanwuxin, Zhao Jiuge is a little unhappy, and he is more anxious to improve his strength. At the same time, he looks forward to the cold flame flowers in his hands.


    Sanwu nods silently and doesn''t speak. Pei Susu follows Zhao Jiuge. They walk towards the distance. Like Sanwu, Pei Su Su looks wrong. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think much about it. She thinks that she is still in a bad mood because of the tragic death of more than 1000 people.


    It''s a long distance from Luoyang City, and they obviously don''t intend to continue to return to Luoyang City, but go east, through Leizhou, and go to Qingzhou. It''s just because it''s a rich place with vast territory and abundant resources, a Leizhou alone can take them on a journey for a period of time. It''s still considered that some places use flying swords to drive.


    After walking in the countryside for half a day, he didn''t see a city, and the more he walked, the more sparsely populated. Zhao Jiuge looked at all the barren mountains and mountains, which made him laugh bitterly. The more anxious he was to find a place to settle down, the less there was. He hoped that there would be a small trail in the wilderness, but all of them were bustling and prosperous cities. Everything was contrary to his own.


    After driving for two hours, no one was found on the road. I saw that the sky was getting dark. If I didn''t find a place to settle down, I would have to sleep in the wild at night.


    However, not long after, when the three people came out of a forest, they finally found a foothold. They just saw the place in front of them. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help crying and laughing, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a long time.Dozens of meters away, a dilapidated house appeared in front of them. Half of the walls of the house had collapsed. Even inside, some parts of the house were covered with weeds. The roof above was broken and dilapidated. Some fell down in twos and threes, making it look as if there were many holes on it.


    Several beams are inclined directly, one end of which falls on the ground, and one side is inserted on the roof. It seems that those beams have been corroded after years of wind and rain, and they seem to be crushed when touched lightly.


    Only two sides of the house are in good condition. Fortunately, it is summer and there is no rain. Otherwise, the house will become a water curtain hole.


    Zhao Jiuge shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t matter. In any case, some places for shelter were better than those for sleeping in the wild at night. Moreover, he was not one of those people who paid special attention to it. So he made a voice to remind Sanwu and Pei Susu that they were going to make a living here tonight.


    At ordinary times, Pei Su Su Su would rather sleep in the wild than stay in such a place. However, today, because of her worries, she is too lazy to make a voice. As for Sanwu, she is more relaxed.


    Zhao Jiuge went in and cleaned out a place where he could settle down. There were soft weeds all around, which had a unique fragrance after being exposed to the sun during the day in summer.


    Sanwu didn''t know whether it was because the injury was too serious, or his mind was not untied. After Zhao Jiuge had cleaned up, he sat down on the ground, practiced cross legged and recovered from the injury. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was not good at swallowing the cold flame flowers. After all, it was dark at night, and it was a wilderness, so one had to be on guard, although it was not from Luoyang City It''s very far away. There''s no great danger, but I''m afraid of everything in case.


    "If you practice, swallow the cold flame flowers as soon as possible. The most important thing is to improve your own strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, everything may happen. I''d better stay up at night."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Pei Su Su Su seems to have guessed Zhao Jiuge''s worries. She hastily and considerately says that even if she is so miserable at the moment, she still has some farfetched smile at Zhao Jiuge.


    Perhaps in ordinary times, the careful Zhao Jiuge could have found Pei Su Su''s abnormal situation. On the one hand, he was so hot that he was eager to swallow the cold flame flower. On the other hand, he simply thought that Pei Su Su Su was due to the influence of today''s Tu village incident.


    So Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much. Hearing Pei Su Su say so, he immediately sat on the soft hay with his legs crossed. Then he took out the box made of century old cold jade.


    Zhao Jiuge opened the box made of the hundred year old cold jade lightly. He was very careful, for fear of damaging the cold flame flower inside.


    As soon as the box was opened, the two attributes of cold ice and blazing heat were revealed. His miraculous power was amazing. Zhao Jiuge swallowed his mouth, and his dream of cold flame flower was close at hand.


    The cold flame flower is only one foot and a half in size. There are only three leaves in total. One side is red and the other is blue and white. The two colors are strange but have some harmony.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were shining, and then he did not hesitate to send this cold flame flower into the mouth. Because of the protection of some hundred year old cold jade, even if the cold flame flower is picked, its efficacy does not need to worry about losing.


    Originally, this kind of elixir had better be refined into a pill together with some other medicinal materials in order to give full play to its efficacy. However, because Zhao Jiuge needed to refine his body, he had to swallow it directly according to the records on the Sanskrit holy body, so Zhao Jiuge had to follow suit.


    Zhao Jiuge is also worried about wasting the efficacy of hanyanhua if he swallows it directly. However, what he doesn''t know is that because he has practiced the Sanskrit holy body, his body is somewhat special, so when he swallows the whole cold flame flower, even if it can''t be absorbed, it will be preserved in his body. With the continuous growth of his self-cultivation, the effect of cold flame flower in his body will be brought into play, Including the arhat sacred fruit and colorful Liuguang grass swallowed by Zhao Jiuge, some of the effects of these parts still remain in his body. Once waiting for his cultivation breakthrough, this effect will continuously wash his body and meridians, making his body more powerful, which is the magic of the Sanskrit holy body.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes wondered whether the Sanskrit holy body was a Buddhist skill and a Dharma decision. Generally, only Buddhism focused on the physical body and the Vajra was not bad. The Taoist magic was famous for its mystery, but the sword cultivation was famous for its killing power. Each faction had its own particularity. There were 3000 Daofa in the world, and other factions also had it. But these three schools were the mainstream.


    Bite his teeth, Zhao Jiuge did not have the slightest bit of muddleheaded, directly swallow the whole plant of cold flame flower, one mouthful of cold flame flower looks ordinary, but each mouthful makes Zhao Jiuge''s whole body tremble slightly.


    What''s more, the cold flame flower has changed a little after leaving the box made of the hundred year old cold jade.


    A light white fog appears on the surface of the cold flame flower, which is originally plain. However, the same white fog emits cold and heat death, just like the two poles of yin and Yang, which wrap each other but do not blend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    This is not the end. The cold flame flower and with each chew of Zhao Jiuge, the faint aura of the whole body is dim. The blue and white light and the red light alternate each other. With each mouthful, the whole cold flame flower bursts out a fierce breath, with two kinds of genus.


    Outsiders may not feel anything, but only Zhao Jiuge himself can understand how painful he is. At the beginning, he felt all over his body as if he were devoured by countless ants after each bite. However, with the more parts of the cold flame flower swallowing down, the pain made him shiver.


    Finally, with the pain of being devoured by countless ants, it was replaced by a kind of extreme cold. The meridians all over the body continuously flowed, impacting his body and viscera.


    "Boom."


    An invisible sound reverberated in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Affected by the chill, the originally silent eight pin elixir in Zhao Jiuge''s body burst out in an instant, and the dull surface of the pill suddenly burst out into a dazzling blue and white halo. At the same time, a stream of his own spiritual power quickly flowed out to face the chill.


    However, to Zhao Jiuge''s dismay, the two met, and his spiritual power was quickly engulfed by the cold current. Zhao Jiuge was not surprised, because he understood that the chill was only uploaded from the cold flame flower body, which is no criticism, but he had to bear the pain, and this is still the beginning, and the next pain is still unknown How is it.


    Seeing that the spiritual power was swallowed up instead, the eight grade elixir seemed to feel provoked and constantly emerged with strong spiritual power. However, the cold feeling was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much it came, it was swallowed up. It seemed that there was no way out. After confirming that there was no danger, Zhao Jiuge was simply ignored and the whole body became dark Light, restored to the previous appearance, but there are cold smoke around the body.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge cry and laugh. He can only bear the pain in silence. Fortunately, he has a firm heart. If he was someone else, he might have been unable to help groaning. The most important thing is that when he began to practice and set foot on this road, he had already understood a truth, that is, pie will not fall from the sky, so will practice, and he will not get anything without work Every strength improvement depends on paying. If you want to get the refining of the body and make the body stronger, you must bear the pain.


    Fortunately, the attribute of Zhao Jiuge''s elixir is cold ice, and his body has been tempered in the second grade spirit pulse and cold ice sword gang. Therefore, in the face of this domineering chill, Zhao Jiuge can still have some antibodies, which is not so painful. However, the chill to the bone has a kind of feeling that his soul is frozen together.


    At the moment, Pei Su Su can only see the blue and white light on Zhao Jiuge''s surface. The light is sometimes rich, sometimes dim, and constantly alternates back and forth on Zhao Jiuge.


    I don''t know how long after that, for Zhao Jiuge, who is suffering from pain all the time, it seems that the cold feeling has gradually improved. It seems that the chill has converged a little bit. He even guessed secretly whether his body has already begun to numb and have no consciousness under this cold feeling.


    However, this idea has not stayed in Zhao Jiuge''s mind for a moment. A dull sound suddenly comes into Zhao Jiuge''s mind, just like a spring thunder.


    Then, before the cold disappeared, Zhao Jiuge did not have time to celebrate, he felt a more terrible breath from the body.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Different from the previous chill, the breath was full of blazing heat and destruction. It was not easy to get used to the cold, but the body was numb and could not feel much pain. This time, it had to be destroyed by the hot breath again.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart wants to die. The feeling is just like being cut off a layer of skin, and it''s too late to wipe the medicine. Then he sprinkles a layer of salt and takes the opportunity to step on his own wound. That feeling can''t be described in words. Zhao Jiuge''s soul is vaguely unstable at the moment, which is the extreme of pain.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body surface is no longer the blue and white light, but a kind of dazzling fire red light, which is different from the previous blue and white light which is sometimes bright and sometimes dim. This fire red light is extremely dazzling, which is so conspicuous in the night.


    This sudden change makes Pei Su Su, who is guarding her side, worried. However, she knows that this kind of natural material and earth treasure is really effective, but the pain it brings is far from comparable to that of a miraculous medicine. Although Pei Su is distressed in heart, she can only watch Zhao Jiuge bear it. It is easy to say that the road of the strong is easy to say, but every strong one does not know How much to pay for it.


    In a short period of time, Zhao Jiuge''s meridians did not have a perfect place, all were destroyed. Zhao Jiuge complained incessantly, and did not understand why. He did not immediately increase his strength by swallowing cold flame flowers. He also hurt himself a lot and his body was in a mess. I''m afraid this kind of injury can be compared with Sanwu.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge, who has always been gentle, is in pain and wants to scold his mother. He has to say that he is a little silly, cold flame flower, cold flame flower, and does not say his name. He should have understood that if there is cold, there will be blazing heat. Otherwise, he would not be so unprepared, and he thought that the pain would be so easy finished.Zhao Jiuge secretly regrets, knew so painful, he would rather not swallow the cold flame flowers, but this idea is erased by him as soon as it can improve his strength, he can bear everything, this pain is also calculated on what!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge regained his energy. The soul that had just been shaking slowly stabilized, but the pain from the meat continued, just like his skin layer by layer was constantly burned.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is firm in heart, and he has been holding a breath in his heart. In order to improve his strength, he has been quietly insisting on that huge pain.


    For a long time, under the first violent impact, the fierce and hot breath began to subside gradually, and Zhao Jiuge seemed to bear the two kinds of breath impact brought by the cold flame flower.


    Zhao Jiuge is a relief to the whole person. The ease is from the soul. It seems that the whole person is relieved. There is no good place in his body at this moment. All the channels are burned. At this time, Zhao Jiuge is like a waste man, unable to stimulate a little mental power.


    The whole body may only be in the place of Dantian, and the place where the smile Buddha is empty and eight spirit pills are not affected by the breath.


    Zhao Jiuge at this time can not help but cry without tears, he some wonder why this situation now, his own painstaking to obtain the cold flame flowers, swallow down the pain of death and live, finally a change of a wound?


    Zhao Jiuge has some silly eyes at this moment.


    The residual pain from injuries in the body seems to be so trivial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Fortunately, the feeling of crying without tears didn''t last long. The amazing change happened again, which made Zhao Jiuge''s mood up and down.


    Every part of the body is filled with that burning pain, which makes it impossible to run spiritual power and repair the meridians in the body.


    Cold flame flower originally contains two kinds of ultimate spiritual power attributes, one ice and one fire. After completely swallowing it, Zhao Jiuge suffered from these two attributes. However, after suffering, he was content with all his pains.


    When the blazing breath constantly destroyed Zhao Jiuge''s body and slowly dissipated, Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly filled with a source of vitality, constantly recovering his body injury.


    At the place where the vitality passed, the previously burned wound began to heal slowly, and brought a cool and comfortable feeling, which made Zhao Jiuge feel like groaning. The constantly repaired body was very fast and visible to the naked eye.


    Zhao Jiuge has a special feeling in the place that has been repaired. It seems that after the baptism of ice and fire, his body has a qualitative leap. If we say that the previous physical body has been considered to be very strong, today''s transformed body has reached a point where it can not be promoted, and has reached the extreme of the realm of miraculous elixir.


    Zhao Jiuge even has a vague feeling that some of the efficacy of cold flame flower is still in his own body. Only when the next state breaks through, the body will further degenerate, and then some residual medicine in his body will emerge.


    The meaning of coolness comes and goes quickly. The breath is like manna that breeds the body. Not long after, Zhao Jiuge''s body not only recovers from the injury, but also obviously feels a burst of swelling.


    Although the sense of coolness in the body has disappeared, the repair of the body is still in progress. However, seeing the effect of the cold flame flower is gradually reflected, Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry for a moment, so he waits quietly. After the body is repaired, he wants to see what extent his body has been transformed.


    While Zhao Jiuge swallowed up the constant cultivation of cold flame flowers, Pei Su Su, who was guarding her side, was somewhat absent-minded. What happened in the daytime could be clearly seen. The tragic scene of thousands of people''s death appeared in front of her. She couldn''t help but ask herself, is it really so damned for evil people? There are some scum like yinlingzong, but some of them are forced to do so, and some of them are helpless. Only a few of them degenerate because they are lost in the desire for strength.


    Maybe she grew up in a different environment. Her father has many subordinates who seem to be demons in the eyes of outsiders. But those people are all very kind to her. Even if there are some evils, they are all for some more or less reasons. Only some people who are cruel and bloodthirsty have joined her father later.


    At the moment, she couldn''t figure out why she had to fight and kill as soon as she met. In the end, she didn''t ask the reason. If she had lived in a muddy pond since childhood, she was like a green lotus.


    Looking up at the stars in the night sky and feeling the breeze in the air, Pei Su Su''s depressed mood seems to be relieved.


    At the moment, she felt very tired, not willing to think about these trivial matters, also do not want to think about the future of her, and Zhao Jiuge between this relationship and how to get along.


    Between the nine words of Zhao Keng song and Zhao suqiang''s song, it''s a good word for Zhao suqiang''s future.


    Looking at the night, Pei Su Su''s mouth shows bitterness. She hasn''t killed an innocent person, but is she really a demon in Zhao Jiuge''s mouth? If that day comes and tells Zhao Jiuge''s identity, will the wood draw a sword against him and kill himself as an evil spirit.


    At the thought of this, Pei Su Su couldn''t help but smile, closed his eyes slightly and shook his head. He wanted to cut off all the worries and become a man with clean ears.


    Looking back at Zhao Jiuge, who has been practicing cross legged training, her beautiful face once made her miss the face of five or six years. Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes are complicated, and she can''t help but have an idea. Maybe she and he were wrong at the beginning.


    As the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, how could he come together with him? Moreover, he was so jealous of evil.


    Pei Su Su Su thinks that if things go on like this, one day, no matter how Zhao Jiuge thinks of himself, even others will only point out Zhao Jiuge and say that he is not, so he will harm him.


    All of a sudden, Pei Susu had an idea in mind. Maybe he would leave like this now, and he would never know his identity, and he would be far away from the truth. In that way, I''m afraid he could exist in Zhao Jiuge''s heart for a lifetime?


    But looking at Zhao Jiuge''s practice, her heart is so reluctant to give up, five years of separation in exchange for this reunion, it is not long before we have to separate, but this separation may be a lifetime.


    Soon, Pei Su Su gave up the idea and took a deep breath. Since she had made a choice, she would not give up. Even if Zhao Jiuge knew the truth at last, she would accept it no matter how Zhao Jiuge did. Besides, maybe there will be a year before the school martial arts contest, things will turn around and say no Yes.Hope reappears in Pei Su Su Su''s heart. She seems to have the picture of her future relationship with Zhao Jiuge.


    The moon is like water, and the night is cool.


    Pei Su Su, dressed in a green robe, stood quietly in the night wind. Her graceful body seemed so weak in the night, and her green silk swayed slightly. She just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s practice, and her face was full of tenderness.


    The depression in the heart was swept away, as if everything had returned to the previous appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is practicing, naturally doesn''t know. Pei Su Su, on one side, has a lot of ideas in mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the last bit of coolness like manna had disappeared, and his body had been completely restored. There was no residual injury caused by the two kinds of breath of ice and fire.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that after swallowing the cold flame flower, the eight grade elixir in his body had some changes. It had already reached the limit and could not absorb the spiritual power to continue to grow. On the surface, there were some changes.


    Although the eight grade elixir, which was originally dark and silent, was still as dynamic as it was, the cold air around it was a little more fiery red. Zhao Jiuge did not know what the situation was, but after feeling that it had no influence on his cultivation, he did not pay much attention to it.


    However, the spiritual power in his body did not increase a little because of swallowing the cold flame flower, which made Zhao Jiuge feel helpless. It seems that he has absorbed enough spiritual power, and the miraculous elixir can''t grow any more. So why can''t the management break through the Yuanying realm?


    Zhao Jiuge has a feeling that he has reached a limit in the realm of miraculous elixir. He can''t increase his strength by pure spiritual power. However, relying on cold flame flower this time, his body has made a qualitative leap. Wuxi will not grow any more, and all the residual effects that have not been absorbed are still in the body.


    This let Zhao Jiuge can''t help sighing. How can he break through to Yuanying! Is it so difficult for every monk with high quality of elixir to break through the realm? It''s hard to imagine how hard the road will be in the future.


    However, Zhao Jiuge soon found that his internal organs and meridians, after this quenching, the surface of some of the crystal clear up, this is not before had the change, and the viscera are faint blue and white luster, although Zhao Jiuge does not understand why, but look like that, it is a good thing.


    It can be said that this time swallowing cold flame flowers, their desired effect has been achieved, their own body has become more powerful, but to what extent, the effect, still need to be used in practice.


    In addition to the two completely different breath of ice and fire at the beginning, which made Zhao Jiuge suffer a lot, everything else was just a matter of course.


    When everything was over, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of cultivation, stretched out a stretch, and then opened his eyes and swept around. He found that Sanwu was still on the side, but Pei Su Su was gone.


    It was already light outside. It was early morning. After swallowing a high fireworks, the night was over.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhao Jiuge immediately got up and went out of the dilapidated house and looked out. Fortunately, he found Pei Su Su''s figure, which was not far away, observing the morning scenery in the wild forest of barren mountains and breathing fresh air.


    Zhao Jiuge found that he had just quietly changed his face. He had already subconsciously cared about Pei Su Su Su. The first thing he did just now was to see Pei Su Su. When he found out that he was not there, he was very nervous.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had some inexplicable thought, if one day, Pei Su Su left himself from his side, what kind of reaction would he have at that time.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge shakes his head in a daze, feeling that he is a little cranky and suspicious. Then, Zhao Jiuge runs to Pei Su Su''s side.


    "The training is over? What''s the effect of this cold flame flower? "


    After one night''s adjustment, Pei Su Su Su''s mood has calmed down and returned to the same level as before. Even though she still has deep worries about the future, she can at least be calm on the surface. She just buried her anxiety and worries to the bottom of her heart.


    "Haha, the effect is self-evident. I feel that the hardness of my body has improved a lot, and I feel that I have reached the point where I can''t make progress. At least in the realm of miraculous elixir, I have reached the peak level in terms of both spiritual power and physical body. I want to improve my strength unless I use some other means or break through to the primordial environment."


    Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing, holding Pei Su Su''s soft white palm at the same time.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge feels that Pei Su Su''s extraordinary tenderness is like water, some different, but he can''t say where it is different.


    As usual, she would have avoided Pei Su Su''s jade hand, but today she was extremely docile and did not evade. Zhao Jiuge held it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Feeling the warmth on her hand, Pei Su Su did not dodge, but she was so charming that she gave Zhao Jiuge a look, and then her gorgeous face was tinged with a little blush.


    Although there is no good look on the surface, but there is a sweet breeding in the heart. No matter how noble she is on weekdays, she is just a woman.


    "Oh, the physical body of spiritual power has reached the peak, and it can''t be said that you are invincible in the same realm, but you are the first person in the spiritual elixir realm?"


    Pei Su Su''s seductive red draws up an imperceptible radian, with a faint smile, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s look some fun.


    "That''s not true. I dare say that with my inside information and magic weapon, plus the eight grade elixir, the same realm can be basically invincible."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was praised by Pei Su Su, can''t help but smile with complacency. He can''t help but feel a bit of self boasting dislike.


    Just then, Zhao Jiuge felt something was wrong, and Pei Su Su''s face was a little strange. After half a day, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized what was wrong. The first person in the aura of Lingdan realm sounded powerful. In the final analysis, Pei Su Su praised himself, but the result was to ridicule himself, which made Zhao Jiuge a little bit Helpless, pursed the mouth, in the heart depressed to die.


    "Puff."


    Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression.


    "You are the first person in the spiritual elixir realm. It seems that you will take more care of me in the future. It seems that I have to follow you in the world."


    Pei Su Su Su''s teasing words can only attract Zhao Jiuge''s white eyes.


    After a while, Sanwu also retreated from the state of cultivation in the laughter and laughter of the two people. Looking at the ruddy complexion and breath, they were much better than yesterday. It seems that even if they are not fully recovered, there is no big problem in the basic operation of spiritual power.


    "Let''s get ready to go. Wang Baojun said that Leizhou has been in turmoil recently. There are three or two evil spirits emerging everywhere. We should go and see, and maybe we can kill one or two."


    Facing Pei Su Su Su''s constant teasing, Zhao Jiuge had to take this opportunity to change the topic. Fortunately, when talking about evil spirits, even though his injuries had not been fully recovered, he was also motivated.


    In the past, the compassionate Sanwu may not have much interest in these things, but after yesterday''s events, Sanwu has unconsciously changed.


    When he resumed recuperation yesterday, Sanwu also thought in silence that maybe this is the reason why the master asked him to experience the world of mortals. He should see more, listen more and understand more.


    Once, there was a widely spread story in their family. When most people were thinking hard, the little Sanwu had already had their own opinions. Although it was a little unexpected, it was enough to show the root of Sanwu.


    If you want to save a thousand people, how about saving one thousand people.


    Pei Su listened to them calmly. Since last night, Pei Su Su''s heart knot has been untied, and she has never been an indecisive person. Since she has some ideas in her mind, she will not think about other messy things.


    After a simple clean-up, Zhao Jiuge and his party set foot on the road again. In half a year after Zhao Jiuge came out, the whole Chinese dynasty had gone to less than one tenth of the place. It was still some places that used flying swords to drive the way. Otherwise, it would not be possible to rely on it alone. After a state, we would not know how long it would be.


    After experiencing the cold flame flower quenching body, Zhao Jiuge found that his body really had a new change, although not obvious, but it really exists.


    This time, after a short walk, the three men entered a main official road. On the road, some pedestrians gradually appeared. Zhao Jiuge had to feel that Leizhou, a rich place, was not only prosperous, but also full of friars. Some monks appeared in front of some people as if no one else was there, and those ordinary people did not have much surprise, as if they had already become inured to the unusual.


    About two days later, the three people came to a city named Xiangshui city. Naturally, the whole city was not as small as Luoyang City. However, even so, Xiangshui City, which seemed to be a small scale, was still prosperous with people coming and going.


    Looking outside, Zhao Jiuge secretly estimates that the whole city is just several times larger than Dongyang City. However, even in this case, the spirit power of the array still fluctuates and flashes from time to time on the surface of Xiangshui city.


    To maintain the operation of an array, you have to constantly consume spirit stones, and the more powerful the array rules, the greater the consumption. Although the scale of this city is not particularly large, but the daily consumption is also very large, enough to see that Leizhou is indeed a rich land with rich materials.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s mind suddenly moved. According to the truth, even if some evil spirits appear to do evil, they either kill and leave in a hurry, or choose some remote places.In places like Leizhou, not to mention Luoyang City, even Xiangshui City, which is a small city, has array protection. It can be seen that the guard force is not ordinary, so ordinary demons will not choose Leizhou to make trouble.


    In this case, why does Wang Baojun still say that evil spirits have been found everywhere in Leizhou recently? Zhao Jiuge thinks that if those evil spirits are not for special reasons, stupid people will choose Leizhou, a heavily guarded place, to do evil. Then there is only one reason for everything. Is there any behind the scenes instructions?


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge a little frightened, but did not open his mouth to say his ideas, perhaps he is just paranoid.


    All of a sudden, Pei Su Su, a sharp eyed man, suddenly found that on the wall outside the city wall, there were a group of people, including monks and ordinary people. They were mixed in it, and a group of people seemed to be watching something and pointing.


    Pei Su Su, who likes to be lively, immediately pulls Zhao Jiuge to run in the past. Sanwu follows them behind. After a long time, the three people squeeze to the front. At this time, they find that the crowd is there, not because there is a notice on the wall.


    The notice is a little big. It is made of high-quality Huangtian Liangyu paper. The materials used to make this paper can be used in some magic weapons. Moreover, the secret font is written on the paper!


    It''s obvious that Zhao Su Ge and Pei Su Ge look at each other with this kind of notice, and now it''s not worth seeing each other.


    But even so, no one dares to go down in private. It can be seen that this is written by a certain cultivation force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The yellow sky cool jade paper notice, the surface of the dense font is blood red, each font seems to be suspended on the yellow sky cool jade paper, quietly swing.


    Zhao Jiuge Pei Su Su looked at this appearance and was curious. He was writing in such a big way. What is the purpose of informing? You should know that there are usually communication jade tubes among friars. What can be told? There is no need to use this method at all.


    With curious and puzzled eyes, Zhao Jiuge quickly browsed the contents of the whole notice, and he also had a certain understanding of the contents of the notice, and at the same time, his heart was full of waves.


    The notice indicates what happened the day before yesterday and some evil deeds of yinlingzong. It also indicates that most of the forces of yinlingzong in Leizhou have been uprooted, and only a small number of fish have escaped the net. However, the major sects and forces in Leizhou will continue to pursue and kill these demons.


    In the past two days, the whole Leizhou was affected by this incident. In addition to some nearby cities, most of the barren mountains and mountains were bustling with birds and dogs. Some evil spirits hidden in the ordinary days appeared one after another. I don''t know whether it was because of intentional revenge or intentional acts, killing a large number of friars and innocent people.


    Therefore, this kind of notice has been put up in every city to warn some casual practitioners and ordinary people not to go to places where people are rarely seen recently. At the same time, the major sects and forces in Leizhou have sent their disciples and troops to inspect and kill them as soon as they are found out.


    However, as long as these evil spirits do not show their identity, they kill and hide in the crowd, which is the same as ordinary people. Therefore, this effect is not great. Whenever a sect disciple comes, those evil spirits will hide and stop fighting. Once they leave, they will be like fighting guerrillas and become vicious again.


    The purpose of posting this notice is to hope that once you find out that there are mysterious or suspicious people around, you can quickly go to the nearby sects or some forces to hold the event, and then some people will come.


    According to the notice, the situation is even worse in the east of Leizhou, that is to say, the territory connected with Qingzhou. The prosperity of Qingzhou is no worse than that of Leizhou. It seems that many evil spirits in Qingzhou have taken advantage of this chain reaction to cross the border to commit crimes. Some local high-level sects have even gone there to sit down.


    Although the content of the notice is not much, Zhao Jiuge can feel a bloody atmosphere. The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. He didn''t expect that once the affairs of a yinlingzong broke out, it would make the situation evolve into this situation. Seeing the situation of all the outbreaks, is there really a behind the scenes?


    Although evil spirits are disgusting and those in the right way will kill them at all costs, the effect is not great. Those evil spirits are not fools, waiting for you to kill them.


    After reading the notice, Pei Susu and Sanwu, who are quite different from Zhao Jiuge, are naturally shocked in their hearts. She has already vaguely felt that after the outbreak of the yinlingzong incident, everything has been manipulated, and it seems that everything is directed at her father and relatives!


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su''s silence, Sanwu is more angry. A white and tender face has already been flushed with Qi, and her chest is slightly undulating, and her breath becomes a little disordered.


    "Have you heard that more than 200 people from the Badao sect in the east of Leizhou were directly slaughtered yesterday. Even the guard array was smashed by force, and all the treasures in the sect were looted."


    "What''s this? I heard that several law enforcement teams of the Qin family met some evil spirits, and the men were slaughtered. As for the female disciples of the Qin family, they were tortured to death, and their deeds were appalling."


    "I don''t know where there are so many demons coming down. They don''t show up in ordinary times. Now they all come out all at once. Some of them are powerful and some small sects have been destroyed."


    "Can it be the hands of those evil spirits of the Yinling sect? It is said that the whole Yinling sect is in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty, and nine states have Clan sects. Although everyone in the Yinling sect is shouting and beating and the people in the sect are killed, most of the powerful monks have escaped, as if they evaporated overnight. The most important thing is that their patriarch Liu Tianhui has not It was found. "


    "Who knows what this is all about. Anyway, it''s not for you and me, the strength of the spirit transforming realm, to let their top forces deal with these evil spirits. It''s safer for us to hide in this city. Recently, we''d better practice in peace and mind here, and don''t go there. At least Xiangshui city has an array to guard, so as not to let those evil spirits come in and make trouble."


    After hearing the news of yinlingzong and Liu Tianhui, Pei Su Su''s heart sank. She can no doubt be sure that her father controlled everything behind her back, because when Liu Tianhui joined her father, she was also there.


    Originally, her father''s plan still had more than a year to go, but now she saw this. Because the yinlingzong was exposed and the whole strength was destroyed overnight, her father was angry and made this kind of revenge.


    As a result, the whole plan began to advance. It was simply that the whole high-level forces of yinlingzong still maintained their fighting capacity, otherwise the yinlingzong would be abandoned.


    Pei Su Su couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because she knew the secret activities of the yinlingzong, she designed to capture Liu Jing''an''s cold flame flowers. Unexpectedly, things got worse in the end, which led to the evolution. At the end of the day, the cause of the whole Leizhou''s smoky atmosphere was still in her own body, if not for Zhao Jiuge''s sake Cold flame flower, perhaps now so many friars and innocent people will not die miserably.However, she did not think that a small thing would only kill Liu Jing''an, which eventually led to the extinction of the yinlingzong and became a street mouse. Her father was angry because she lost so many forces, so she advanced the plan, and the whole world began to storm.


    Pei Su Su Su, at this moment, only sighs in her heart that everything is destiny, and everything is full of coincidences. What changes will happen in the future?


    "Jiuge, let''s go and go to the east of Leizhou. I''d like to know how rampant these demons are."


    Seeing the news on the notice and the discussion among some local friars around him, Sanwu couldn''t help it. He never moved to kill his heart, but he even showed some signs of killing.


    The words immediately attracted the attention of some monks around, and then felt that the three of them had excellent manners and accomplishments, and none of them spoke.


    Zhao Jiuge did not speak, but looked at Pei Su Su with her eyes and asked for her advice. When she saw Pei Su nodding, Zhao Jiuge immediately released her spiritual power, and Pei Su followed.


    A blue and white light, a blue light, burst out in an instant, two flying swords vaguely emit a fierce fighting mood, as if representing the mood of Zhao Jiuge at the moment.


    Then Zhao Jiuge took Sanwu and Pei Susu alone to defend the sword, and flew directly to the east of Leizhou. Now, there are many evil spirits. In order to seize the time, they are not in the mood to travel slowly. This changed their plan to stay in Xiangshui city for a while.


    Soon, the residual aura of the two flying swords dissipated in the air, leaving only under the walls of Xiangshui city. Around the notice, there were still a lot of people surging around. Some looked at the three people who had just disappeared. Only from Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, they could already feel the oppressive spiritual power.


    "Who are those three people just now? They are so young and their accomplishments are so profound."


    A young man in a red robe and carrying a magic weapon, flying sword, said that he looked at the figure of the imperial sword with admiration. This is undoubtedly a far away thing for him who only moves blood.


    "I think most of them are foreign disciples, but they are young and really powerful. The spirit power and breath that just broke out just now, even if they can''t be released, let me feel a lingering fear."


    "I really envy them that they can fly the sword. One day, I will be able to defend the sword and kill evil spirits in the clouds."


    "If you look like this, I think you will be in the next life. You have practiced for more than ten years, but you are also in the spiritual realm. I think you are hopeless."


    The red robed young man''s words immediately attracted the support of a group of people around him, and then the scene became very lively. You can say a word to me. However, for those who are not very high in cultivation, perhaps it is the safest place to hide in such a city. In such a turbulent environment, if you are not careful, one will not After all, evil spirits are not so easy to kill.


    The wind around her was blowing her face. It seemed that Pei Su Su''s dull mood was blown away by the breeze in the air. Only when she knew the truth of the matter did she know that this was only the beginning, and the situation might become more and more serious.


    She is no longer worried about these things, since it has happened, then it is not his one person can control, she now only think about things, how to do with her and Zhao Jiuge in the future.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know Pei Su Su''s worry, on the contrary, there were some ready to move. It was Zhao Jiuge''s wish to kill all the evil spirits in the world!


    Now the evil spirits are everywhere, which just gives him a chance to sharpen him. The beads in Sanwu''s hands are turned by him quickly, which can show that his mood is not so peaceful at the moment.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power and Pei Su Su''s cultivation of Yuan Ying Jing, the speed of their swords is quite fast.


    They were not in the mood to wait and see the attractive scenery around them. Instead, they wanted to see how ferocious the demons were.


    In just a few hours, they had already driven hundreds of kilometers. Along the road, we could see that the city protection array of some cities had been opened, flowing with halo.


    I don''t know what kind of evil team they formed on the way to Zhao''s.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the monks with similar strength and thought that most of them had come out for training. When the imperial swords in the air were staggered, a group of law enforcement teams looked at the three of them with vigilance, as if they suspected that they might be evil spirits. If it had not been for Sanwu''s dressing up, they would have been stopped and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Zhao Jiuge was worried by what he saw and heard along the way. It seems that the actual situation may be worse than he imagined. The sense of killing everywhere shows that the closer to the border with Qingzhou, the more chaotic it is.


    Some of them are flying to the East with flying swords.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows congealed, his speed began to slow down. At the same time, he was on guard secretly. Seeing all the powerful disciples flying around in the air, Zhao Jiuge could not help being speechless. Could such a huge momentum attract evil spirits?


    Zhao Jiuge, who hunted in the mountains since childhood, knows that catching prey must be careful and not make any noise, so that the prey will be hooked.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the three or five groups of figures, some helpless, so to Pei Su Su made a look, two people deliberately toward no one''s place to fly.


    So far, Pei Su Su Su has some of her fate. Since she can''t change the development of things, it''s better to let it go. Anyway, she won''t hurt Zhao Jiuge.


    Even Sanwu began to be on guard when he felt the quiet change of the surrounding atmosphere. Even the speed of the Buddhist beads turning on his hands began to slow down. At this moment, he was inexplicably excited. He was only practicing and chanting scriptures in the sect. How ever had he ever had such an experience.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu both slowed down their speed. At the same time, they even lowered the height of flying sword, which was almost the same from the forest.


    Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva. At first, with an impulse, he felt nothing. When he really started to come here, facing the evil spirits that might appear at any time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help getting nervous, because no one knew what kind of cultivation would be achieved by those strange demons.


    However, in such a state of high tension and vigilance, after half a day, Zhao Jiuge did not even find a personal film, which made him feel helpless. Then he relaxed slowly and became a little careless.


    Pei Su Su can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with those evil spirits because of her different identity and environment, she is disgusted at the fact that some evil spirits are wantonly killing innocent lives. Therefore, she doesn''t want to make do with these things. However, due to the high nature of Zhao Jiuge, she can only accompany them together.


    In Pei Su Su''s opinion, this situation is the best, so as not to kill his father''s subordinates or help Zhao Jiuge in case of conflict.


    Pei Su Su Su''s eyebrows, however, did not seem to have any doubts, but Pei Su''s eyebrows didn''t seem to be a little relieved.


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su like this, she looks a little different. She immediately connects the current situation with Pei Su Su Su''s identity and her father, Pei Songtao. Sanwu is suddenly shocked. Is it possible that this incident has something to do with Pei Su Su?


    However, these are just three no guesses, even though they think so, Sanwu is just silent, but looking at Pei Su Su''s eyes is more.


    Seeing that he was flying closer to the East, he would arrive at Qingzhou in less than two days. Zhao Jiuge could not help but murmured to himself, not that there were evil spirits in the east of Leizhou, but how could he not see his hair now.


    Even the original excited Sanwu can''t help but be disappointed, without the initial enthusiasm.


    This situation didn''t last long. Suddenly, two auras were coming towards here from afar, galloping like a runaway horse.


    Feeling the aura of those two flying swords, Zhao Jiuge and other people couldn''t help but feel a shock. They thought silently that they were coming?


    After a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see two figures on the two flying swords opposite. The other party seems to have found them for a long time, but he doesn''t mean to stay for half a minute. He seems to be searching for something anxiously.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power has begun to work, ready to wait for a moment, if there is something wrong with the situation, directly start.


    Opposite found that their speed slowed down, so also began to slow down, see both sides only a few hundred meters away from each other, Zhao Jiuge''s heart and eyes are mentioned here.


    However, after clearly seeing the two figures on the opposite side, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look surprised, because the two opposite are already his old acquaintances, which made him feel a little disappointed that he could finally meet the evil spirits.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, were both wearing blue robes. They had nothing on their bodies except accessories hanging around their waists.


    On the left is a man with a delicate face, similar to Sanwu''s white and tender face, but a little older than Sanwu. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance at the moment, the young man can''t help smiling.


    The one on the right, though wearing the same style of Taoist robe, has a different aesthetic feeling. Even the Taoist robe can not cover up the delicate figure of this woman.Different from the bright smile on the young man''s face, this woman''s sweet and delicate face looks like a smile rather than a smile. The corners of her mouth curl up with a little fun.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you''re good. How can I meet you everywhere? The most important thing is that every time I meet the beautiful woman around you, it''s not the same person?"


    In front of them are the brothers and sisters of the Song family, song Yuansheng and song Rujing. Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect to meet two descendants of the hanging temple here.


    Song Rujing than words out, her brother song Yuansheng suddenly a little sympathetic look at Zhao Jiuge, then can not help gloating.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched. Song Rujing, a girl with similar temperament to Pei Su Su, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Every time she met her, she was basically not good. When she said such words in front of Pei Su Su, the vinegar jar, she was the only one who suffered losses.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was wrong this time. Pei Su Su didn''t have any small emotions because of this sentence. In other words, he might have been pulling at Zhao Jiuge''s ears for a long time, but he didn''t have to worry about it because he had something on his mind.


    In addition, the man and woman in front of her are about the same age as her, but they can bring her a sense of danger. Pei Su Su''s eyelids tremble, and she observes them secretly. Although they are Zhao Jiuge''s friends, at such an age, they can feel that their accomplishments are higher than her. So they must be great figures Even Sanwu all restrained a little smile. He could feel that the woman in Daopao was not under him!


    While Sanwu and Pei Susu are looking at the brothers and sisters of the Song family, song Yuansheng and song Rujing are not looking at Sanwu and Pei Susu. When they feel their breath, they are also shocked. Although they are not proud, they think that they are absolutely confident in their own strength among their peers, but they don''t expect that they can match each other today, Meet so many people.


    However, perhaps out of a woman''s intuition and jealousy, song Rujing looks more at Pei Su Su, who is also quietly observing song Rujing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "That''s my brother''s charming, OK? What do you know about this little girl''s film?"


    Zhao Jiuge did not like the white song Rujing one eye, do not know is intentional or unintentional, the eyes also cast song Rujing that flat chest a few eyes.


    Song Rujing immediately got angry and her chest rose slightly. However, no matter how angry she was, her chest was still flat. The angry song Rujing couldn''t help looking at Pei Su Su''s chest.


    "Yuansheng, where are you two in a hurry?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge no longer talks to song Rujing. Instead, he looks at Song Yuansheng on one side. The two people''s galloping appearance clearly have something urgent in them.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Song Yuansheng is a little surprised. He seems to be surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s ignorance. However, Zhao Jiuge is stunned by this kind of performance.


    "Recently, we can see some evil spirits doing evil everywhere, so most of the sects have sent their disciples and elders out to kill the demons. Recently, we have been searching for an old monster from Qingzhou. However, he is too fast, and we are going further and further."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not very informed and did not know what had happened recently, song Yuansheng quickly explained it again.


    "The eastern part of Leizhou is not full of evil spirits. Is Qingzhou the same?"


    Zhao Jiuge took a breath of cold air. Qingzhou and Leizhou are both rich places, and the guard force is definitely among the top 13 states. Now these two states are full of evil spirits, and other places can be imagined.


    Sure enough, song Yuansheng shook his head and looked worried. Zhongzhong said, "not only Qingzhou Leizhou, but also other states have also erupted evil spirits. Some sects have found some mistakes, and have organized their disciples to come out. But most schools may not know about it, so this situation will continue for some time."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and the matter was so serious that he thought secretly that it was the yinlingzong''s affair that caused the current situation, or even if there was no yinlingzong, it would still be the same.


    "Nowadays, people in every state are in a state of panic. Those evil spirits have advanced cultivation. They do everything they can to rape, prostitution, and plunder. Some even directly exterminate some small sects. Even we are very careful. This time, we will follow a demon who transforms the spirit, and then go back to the sect directly to see what the elders of the school think."


    Song Yuansheng continues to worry. Zhongzhong says that now he and his sister have reached the late stage of Yuanying state. Relying on the inside information of the hanging view, it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary evil devil in Huashen state, but it is difficult to kill it.


    As soon as song Yuansheng said this, Zhao Jiuge, Pei Susu and Sanwu suddenly changed their faces. They thought that it was just because of the yinlingzong that there was some turbulence in Leizhou, and evil spirits were emerging in Leizhou. However, they didn''t know that the situation was so big. It was not only Leizhou, Qingzhou and other places that had such a big disturbance It''s no wonder that even the brothers and sisters of the Song family have to rush back to the sect.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge was surprised, he didn''t have any big waves in his heart. No matter how much the evil spirits made, he didn''t intend to go back. After all, the purpose of his coming out was to break through to the Yuanying realm, so as to compete before the school martial arts competition.


    If there is a bit of wind and rain outside and you go back to the sect to seek shelter, can you still grow up and become a strong man on this road.


    Zhao Jiuge has only one thought in his mind at this moment, that is, no matter how many evil spirits will make trouble, he will try his best to kill one. As for those who have higher accomplishments than himself, they will not be able to run. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, this is a good opportunity to sharpen himself, and maybe he can break through to Yuanying realm.


    Pei Su Su had been in a calm mood last night. After hearing these news, Pei Su Su was a little surprised. She thought that there were only demons in Leizhou. Now she did not expect her father to play such a big game all at once. After so many years of silence, if she did not sing, she would have been killed. She would stir up a bloody world in which she had been quiet for many years.


    At this moment, even she was a little calm. If it was not for Zhao Jiuge, she would like to go back to the sect immediately and ask her father why she did it!


    At present, the things between her and Zhao Jiuge are no longer exclusive, and this matter is related to the lives of all the people in the world. She is thinking that maybe she needs to have a good talk with her father, even if she and Zhao Jiuge are separated for a while, she will never say goodbye.


    As for Sanwu, after listening to song Yuansheng''s words, she burst out a burst of brilliance. Her expression was out of keeping with the childishness and astringency in ordinary days. Sanwu took a deep look at Pei Su Su, and her eyes seemed to be penetrating. Pei Su Su was surprised that she had never been seen through before. At this moment, she felt vaguely that this Sanwu understood Everything, perhaps the first to see the uneasiness of Sanwu, after more days of getting along with each other, gradually dissipated, and at this moment, Pei Su Su also affirmed one thing, that is, Sanwu is by no means an ordinary person, unlike what he usually shows.When Sanwu heard that all parts of the world were suffering from the loss of life, she could not help but feel anxious and angry. She looked at Pei Su Su Su''s eyes with anger. She had an impulse to ask her father Pei Songtao what he was going to do. In the end, he held back.


    After taking a deep breath, Sanwu decided that he had to leave immediately. He was not in the mood to experience and walk around the world. He had to go back to the sect and evil spirits were around the corner. Finally, he had to rely on those who had advanced accomplishments to solve the problem.


    "It seems that the situation is more serious than expected. Jiuge, it seems that I don''t have time to travel with you. I have to go back."


    Sanwu is worried about the world. When he thinks about it, he decides to leave immediately. With his flying speed, he can go back soon.


    After saying that, Sanwu also looked at the song brothers and sisters with deep meaning, and looked at their Taoist robes. Combined with their age and accomplishments, Sanwu had already understood their identities, but I don''t know why Sanwu was afraid of the song brothers and sisters and did not treat Zhao Jiuge with the same enthusiasm.


    Hearing that Sanwu wants to leave, although Zhao Jiuge feels a bit reluctant to give up, he will not be able to say anything about the freedom of others at that time. After all, everyone has different ideas. He wants to take this opportunity to hone himself. However, as a Buddhist, he wants to send his heart to the common people.


    "Nowadays, demons are everywhere. Our ultimate goal is to prevent the situation from becoming more serious and kill these demons at the same time. So we are destined to get together naturally. It''s nothing."


    Zhao Jiuge free and easy to smile, in the face of Sanwu that some apologetic eyes, it does not matter to wave his hand.


    "Just be careful. Goodbye! Don''t let me hear the news that someone has come out to experience and fall. "


    Song Rujing has both hands around her chest, and her mouth is a bit unforgiving. However, her tone reveals the concern of her friends. After all, Zhao Jiuge is still in the elixir realm now, and has not broken through to Yuanying realm. However, the means of protecting her life are very different.


    "Jiuge, take care. We''ll go first. Even if we can''t catch up with the old monster, we''ll have to go back to the sect. We''ll try our best to kill evil spirits along the way."


    After all, song Yuansheng is a lot more steady. Seeing the sharp breath of Sanwu just burst out, he rushes towards Pei Su Su. He knows that there is a subtle smell in the air, so he opens his mouth and prepares to leave first.


    Song Yuansheng was also shocked by his own accomplishments at Wu''s age. Maybe the Buddhism and Taoism were not naturally compatible with song Yuansheng. He thought of which force Sanwu came from, and Sanwu was afraid of him. He was also afraid of Sanwu, so he didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    After Song Yuansheng had finished this sentence, he made a ceremony and ordered a Jishou. He was ready to leave. The green flying sword halo flowed under his feet and was ready to fly at any time.


    But song Rujing''s small face was still angry. After secretly looking at Pei Su Su''s chest again, she nodded with Zhao Jiuge at will and left first. The flying sword under her feet was shining brightly.


    The two figures in the galloping sword driven, quickly toward the north, with the light slowly away, the two figures also disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge watched them leave. When they met with old friends, they might have a good conversation. But now the world is full of evil spirits, and people are not in the mood. As the disciples of the holy land, they naturally have the obligation and responsibility to kill the demons.


    Thinking of leaving Sanwu at once, Zhao Jiuge suddenly showed a feeling of reluctance. He was a perceptual person. He could always put his best foot in his hand to treat his friends. After several months of getting along with each other, he had an inexplicable feeling of brotherhood for this young monk with red lips and white teeth.


    Song brothers and sisters have to leave when they meet, and Sanwu will leave soon. Zhao Jiuge is a little bit lost.


    "Jiuge, you and I will drive to one side, and I will have a few words with you." Sanwu, with a serious face, took Zhao Jiuge to one side, avoiding Pei Su Su.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this situation, he was puzzled. What could be so mysterious and avoid Pei Su Su Su?


    Pei Su Su Su, on the other side, saw Sanwu''s posture without any emotion. Her expression was still calm and calm. Although she guessed that Sanwu understood her identity, she didn''t feel that Sanwu would say anything to Zhao Jiuge. Even if she did, she would tell Zhao Jiuge everything and let Zhao Jiuge make his own decision.


    She is ready to accompany Zhao Jiuge for a period of time, and then she leaves to go back to the ancestral gate and question her father. As for all her affairs, she will tell Zhao Jiuge truthfully the night before leaving. As for the final result of Zhao Jiuge''s choice, she will accept her fate.


    Sanwu deliberately avoids Pei Su Su, and Pei Su Su leaves them two candidates. She is too lazy to pay attention to what Sanwu will say. Anyway, she has a clear conscience and has no selfish feelings towards Zhao Jiuge.


    All the movements of his father Pei Songtao came so quickly and violently that Pei Su Su was a little caught off guard. Up to now, Pei Su Su has to be a bit out of his ability. After all, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s.


    "Sanwu, what do you want to say to me?"When Zhao Jiuge saw that Sanwu was so serious, he couldn''t help laughing and asked. In his opinion, Sanwu could not help making a fuss. He naturally believed in Pei Su Su and had nothing to hide from Pei su. However, he was still very curious. What happened to the abnormal Sanwu and what to say to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Zhao Jiuge, do you believe me?"


    Sanwu didn''t answer Zhao Jiuge''s question positively, but he was very serious. His bright eyes held Zhao Jiuge with a serious tone.


    "Of course I believe you, but I regard you as my brother."


    Zhao Jiuge was amused by Sanwu''s serious appearance, but he still answered Sanwu''s question seriously.


    In his heart, Sanwu has already regarded Sanwu as his brother. After several months together, they have experienced life and death together and made trouble together. They have already established a deep feeling between them. In Zhao Jiuge''s heart, Sanwu is almost as cold as wind and Luo Xie.


    "No matter how much Pei Su Su loves you, I only hope that you will keep a little bit of your mind on guard against her. As for why I say so, I can''t tell you. I believe you will understand one day, at least I won''t harm you."


    After all, Sanwu slowly said what he wanted to say in his heart, but it was only half of what he wanted to say. He didn''t want to be in charge of the matter between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, but he couldn''t help reminding Zhao Jiuge that Zhao Jiuge would be stupid in the future, and he would suffer.


    Originally, Sanwu thought that Zhao Jiuge would have some big reaction after he said this sentence, but to Sanwu''s surprise, Zhao Jiuge looked calm. After thinking about it, he nodded seriously, which made Sanwu, who had thousands of words, didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, Sanwu was worried about saying too much, which would make Zhao Jiuge feel that he had provoked the feelings between him and Pei Su Su. But now that is the case, Sanwu has made something difficult to say.


    "I know you''re for my good. I know. I know what you want to say


    Zhao Jiuyi said with a smile.


    See, three no also not good in this topic too much entanglement what, just in the heart can not help but sigh a, evil fate.


    "I''m gone. When I''m away, you''d better not make trouble. Otherwise, no one will fight for you without me."


    Seeing that the difference was imminent, Sanwu didn''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy, so they had to tell Zhao Jiuge a few words and tease Zhao Jiuge a few words at the same time, which made them think of so many things happened in the past few months.


    "Ha ha, come on. Be careful when you meet next time. Don''t even beat me."


    Zhao Jiuge is not a fool. Even if he doesn''t say nothing, Zhao Jiuge feels something in his heart. However, he always has hope in his heart, waiting for Pei Su to tell himself everything one day.


    And all kinds of expressions of Sanwu fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and Sanwu''s heart he also understood, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to put some things on the table, so he and Sanwu smart no longer continue this topic, trying to say something happy, dilute the parting.


    "I''ll be with you at any time. I''ll tell you something serious about your cultivation of Sanskrit holy body. I have to go back and tell my master about it. But don''t worry, my master won''t pester you about the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body, but most of the time we have to find out the reason."


    Sanwu saw that he was about to leave, or told Zhao Jiuge about it directly. After all, he had been cultivated by an outsider for no reason because his school didn''t pass the law. He had to pay attention to it. In any case, the reason for this matter must be clarified.


    "I''m gone. Buddhists pay attention to the origin and fall of fate. But the fate between you and me will not be so short. Don''t worry. We will meet again soon. When we meet again, you will understand everything you want to know. Trust me."


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to speak, Sanwu continues to interrupt Zhao Jiuge''s action of preparing to speak, and says in a hurry. At the same time, some fat white tender faces have a mysterious smile.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and shakes his head. Before he leaves, the boy still fights with Zen. However, since Sanwu has said this, he is too curious to continue to ask.


    From the appearance of Sanwu to his departure now, there are too many mysteries in Sanwu, including his identity and sect. Even the domineering decisions such as the Sanskrit holy body come from his sect. Thinking of Zhao Jiuge with his brain, he knows that Sanwu''s sect is definitely not a small mountain temple as he said.


    Even if there is too much curiosity in the heart, Zhao Jiuge also put down the doubts in his heart at the time of this separation, just as Sanwu said, they get together because of fate, and now they are separated temporarily because of fate. In the future, they may get together again.


    "Bang."


    Two powerful big hands fiercely clasped together, issued a crisp sound, then came Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu refreshing voice.


    "Bon Voyage"


    "take care."


    Two people said, four eyes relative, dark eyes have a strong smile.


    Sanwu left like this, just like the simple laughter when Sanwu was wearing a yellow robe, bareheaded and grinning in the dark night.


    When he left, he was still the simple yellow robe with one hand turning the beads. The yellow robe swayed slightly in the wind until the figure of Sanwu began to disappear. Zhao Jiuge came to Pei Su Su Su."What, the old story with your brother is over."


    Peisu Su face no expression, can not see clearly how the mood, see Zhao Jiuge came to the side, just light said.


    When Sanwu left, she didn''t say hello to her, she knew that Sanwu knew everything about her. She thought that there was not many people who knew his identity. Now, most of them are revealed by his own laws. It seems that there are still too many people with heart. Only Zhao Jiuge is a wood with no heart. What she loves is not exactly this.


    "The old story is over."


    Zhao Jiuge touched his head and saw peisu Su Su''s expressionless look. Why was there a sense of helplessness in his unknown? Although he didn''t know what happened to Sanwu and Pei Su Su, he found that the sword front had a moment of agility fluctuation for Mai Mang, which was discovered carefully.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still has feelings for peisu Su, or he will not be fooled because of the identity of peisu Su all the time.


    Seeing her beloved woman and his brother seems to have a contradiction. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has two big ones, some of them are in trouble, and more importantly, he is embarrassed to take the initiative to mention this matter.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that the more calm Pei Su Su is, the more turbulent the heart is. What Zhao Jiuge is afraid of is Pei Su Su Su at this moment.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I asked you, if one day, for some reason, I had to leave you, would you miss me?"


    Suddenly, peisu Su changed the calm just now, but asked loudly, the serious look in the beautiful eyes, proved peisu''s serious attitude.


    This one question, immediately let Zhao Jiuge heart a tight, subconscious some panic, "you want to leave me?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge that cares about the tense appearance, peisu Su can not help but ease a few minutes, the heart suddenly soft, the voice also soft up.


    "No, it is to ask at your mouth, then I ask you again. If one day, because of my reasons, will you not want me?"


    Pei Su Su said this question, Zhao Jiuge immediately hesitated, and then he couldn''t help but fall into a moment of meditation, he is a bottom line of people, of course if peisu touched his bottom line, he will also have emotions!


    But Zhao Jiuge asked himself that he now more and more rely on peisu Su, relying on her every day can not leave her, if she must not be willing to see, think of Zhao Jiuge immediately said, "No."


    Peisu Su immediately changed the serious expression just now, smiling like flowers.


    "Remember what you said today and give me a little time, and I''ll tell you everything."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, some words do not need to ask too much, should tell him, peisu Su will tell him naturally, and also proved one thing, that is, Pei Su Su Su does have some things to hide themselves, but soon will tell themselves, Zhao Jiuge also relieved.


    Most importantly, the relationship between the two people has not been separated from each other, that is good.


    The sun sets, the figure of two people pulls long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    For a few days, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu did not find anything unusual. Now, three have no left. Only when they go together, Zhao Jiuge is more careful. After all, although their strength is not weak, they will be unprepared to meet those old monsters.


    After that day''s simple conversation, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu deliberately stopped mentioning the topic, pretending that nothing had happened. Only Pei Su was thinking about how to open his mouth when the time came. Zhao Jiuge was also indifferent. Some things didn''t matter, as long as Pei Su Su didn''t cheat on his mind.


    The two walked in such a suspicious atmosphere. The flying target of Yujian was too big. So they walked slowly towards Qingzhou in the East. Pei Su Su was thinking about his mind when he didn''t speak. Zhao Jiuge was afraid that Pei Su Su would be offended by his mouth. After a few days, they both reached Leizhou''s border. I believe they will be able to enter Qingzhou soon.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes twinkle. As soon as he thinks of Qingzhou, he thinks that there is a remnant of the eight wasteland sword map in his storage ring. After a period of understanding, Zhao Jiuge can feel the extraordinary eight wasteland sword map, but after all, it is a remnant volume. Many places can not fully play their due power. With the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, so the eight pieces of the remnant scroll are The map of wild sword doesn''t have much effect.


    However, there is still a complete map of the eight wasteland swords in the wandemon Grottoes in Qingzhou. Zhao Jiuge is very worried. If he has a chance, he will go to Qingzhou and go to Nawan devil cave to see if he can get a complete version of the eight wasteland sword.


    Having seen the power of Yuan Jing''s sword array, Zhao Jiuge still has a lingering fear at this moment. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge knows that the Wanmo grottoes are not a good place, which can be heard from the name.


    The atmosphere in the air inexplicably changed some subtle up, at the same time, everything around changed abnormal quiet.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu changed their faces slightly at the same time. Zhao Jiuge felt a sense of danger. The more quiet he was, the more serious the situation would be. This was a truth that he understood when he was a boy hunting.


    Pei Su Su, on the other hand, was able to feel a strong sense of danger in her heart.


    Pei Su Su frowned fiercely. She didn''t have much vigilance. On the contrary, she sneered. She didn''t meet an evil spirit for several days. In addition, because of her feelings, she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. So when she saw the situation, she was eager to have a fight and let her vent!


    Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge slowly stopped and looked at each other, and then they slowly looked at the shrubbery around them.


    "Pa Pa "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, there was a slap in the silence of the forest. Then Zhao Jiuge saw a figure coming out from behind a big tree, revealing his true face.


    The figure was thin and long, with a head of red hair, which was particularly conspicuous. The whole face was a little pale with no blood color. The most important thing was that the whole body was as thin as withered bones, and the meridians on the body were exposed on the surface of the skin.


    His black and red cloth robe was a bit tattered, and his face, unable to see his age, was grinning with a strange and evil smile. Even in the bright sunshine of the day, the whole person shivered, as if falling into an ice cave.


    As soon as the figure came out, he clapped his hands and walked out slowly, without showing the fluctuation and breath of spiritual power. However, it was just like this that made Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu feel depressed. On their weird and evil faces, a pair of eyes looked at Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was most familiar with that look, but it was just like the same The head of the hungry beast, suddenly met with their own prey general greed and excitement.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the two little guys found me so soon. Originally, they were going to play with you more. But now that you have found me, I''m sorry that you have less time to live."


    When the figure came to Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su only a dozen meters away, he stopped, looked at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su and said with a smile. He was affectionate and calm, as if he had eaten them both. He was confident, and there was no tension. It can be seen that his cultivation must be much higher than that of Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu.


    Looking at the strange dress and evil smile of the man in front of him, I can''t help saying that he is not a good man. Moreover, with the evil spirits around here recently, the identity of this person is obvious.


    Zhao Jiuge may be disappointed when he doesn''t meet those evil spirits, but when he really faces the evil spirits, Zhao Jiuge finds that he is still a little nervous, and his right hand is white.


    "Who are you?"


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Jiuge''s nervousness was swept away. Instead, he cried in a deep voice, and his voice was loud.


    "Who am I? People call me the red haired old demon. I like to eat the blood essence of other people, especially the blood essence of young people like you. "


    Perhaps in order to prove what he said, the red haired old monster also put out his scarlet tongue, hooked it to his lips and licked it. As funny as he looked, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu both found that they couldn''t laugh."At the order of the Lord, I came to Leizhou to make trouble. Although I swallowed the blood essence of more than ten guys, the quality was not as good as yours, and the taste was much worse. I think you two little guys must have delicious taste, not only pure spirit, but also a virgin. Ha ha ha."


    At the end of the day, the red haired old demon laughed excitedly. His eyes were full of hot light, but his dry and pale face was as ugly as he could laugh.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think secretly, are all evil spirits like this? It''s not normal at all, because the pursuit of strength and the cultivation of some shortcut skills have led to changes in the personality of the whole person.


    This red haired old demon likes to devour people''s essence and blood, so as to increase his own strength, resulting in the whole person becoming like this, maybe evil and weird.


    Most of the evil spirits have to kill innocent people to improve their strength because of their own cultivation skills. Some of them are the same as those of normal monks, but they have to kill for some special reasons. These people are much better than those evil spirits who practice evil skills, because the more they practice evil skills, the more they practice Later, the whole person''s character has been distorted.


    "Lord? You are indeed well planned and organized. What sect are you from? "


    When Zhao Jiuge heard the last sentence, there was a cold light in his eyes. It seems that Sanwu and the song brothers and sisters guessed correctly. If this is the case, it will be easy to solve the problem if we find out the reason.


    In the history of the whole Chinese dynasty, when there was no turbulence, there were evil spirits everywhere, causing a bloody rain. In the end, they were all exterminated by the forces of all the righteous sects. Evil can not suppress the right, which is an eternal truth since ancient times.


    If this is really a premeditated organized riot, then as long as the source is found, it will be natural for several holy places to join hands in everything.


    "Anyway, you are all going to die. It''s OK to tell you that I come from a famous devil. You two look young and have extraordinary accomplishments. You must also be disciples of famous schools. You are lucky to die at my hand. I will slowly swallow your essence and blood later. Don''t worry, there will be no pain. "


    The red haired old demon crazily looked up and laughed a few times, as if two prey had already arrived and tormented them unhurriedly.


    Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su were shocked when they heard the word "devil clan". They never thought that this thing was made by the devil sect.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that the demon sect has disappeared for hundreds of years. Even the xiaoyaogu that he has been searching for seems to have disappeared in the storm. However, he has always kept in mind the things entrusted to him by Ye Wuyou. He has never forgotten. No matter what the status of xiaoyaogu and ye Wuyou is, he can not forget his origin. Now everything can be said to be true Night carefree to give, so this worry Zhao Jiuge has been buried in the heart.


    As for the demon sect, which had disappeared for hundreds of years, he suddenly heard the news again. Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that maybe his own strength was too low. Many things hidden in the dark were just unheard of, rather than the absence of others, including xiaoyaogu.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s most worry is that the demon sect, which has disappeared for many years, has been exposed openly. Then, it must be fierce. Is it possible that a storm disaster will be lifted up on the land of China.


    Since ancient times, there has always been evil, no matter how powerful the orthodox sects are, there are always evil sects, just like there are days and nights, while Zhao Jiuge has a faint feeling that this time the demon sect''s appearance will not be a little fuss. It''s not sure that the whole world will be covered with life.


    Different from the surprised expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face, Pei Su Su was totally shocked. After the shock, he looked like a dead hearted man.


    Although the heart has long suspected that this matter and his father has been planning, but did not expect when everything in front of him, is so fast.


    At the same time, Pei Su Su was a little desperate. Once this incident broke out and the reputation of the demon sect spread all over the world, then all the people in the right path and the demon sect would never die. At that time, Zhao Jiuge and his father would not have any room to ease up. But at that time, she was no longer difficult to be a man on both sides, but Zhao Jiuge would Pei Su Su understood that Zhao Jiuge was a man who was jealous of evil and could not rub a bit of sand in his eyes. If he knew his identity, maybe Zhao Jiuge would break up with him immediately. Maybe he would fight against him at that time!


    Looking at the heart of Pei Chi, he looked up at him with a sad smile.


    God, do you want to do this to me, is happiness so short, happy for a few months, the dream will be broken.


    Accompanying Zhao Jiuge for several months is the happiest time for her from childhood to adulthood. Originally, she thought that she could always lean on Zhao Jiuge''s side, but now it seems that everything is like an attic in the air, and everything has become a floating cloud, like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Hey, don''t think that if my demon sect has disappeared for so many years, it will decline. It is just a secret way to keep our power. It''s not my saying that any of the seven holy places is not my opponent."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and peisu Su''s shocked expression, the red haired demon seems to be very satisfied with the effect. Maybe it is that he has not put two young people in his eyes at all. This red haired old demon has a few words.


    Peisu Su also recovered from the cold mood just now. He looked at the red haired demon eyes flashing, thinking secretly in his heart, what to do.


    The red haired old demon is a member of the demon gate. If he shows the province of the Lord of the demon sect, he believes that the red haired old demon will not make them two. However, his identity is exposed in front of zhaojiuge.


    Although he is ready to tell Zhao Jiuge his identity, he is not ready for it. Second, it is necessary to show his identity in this situation, which will definitely cause his disgust. Therefore, peisu Su decides not to show his identity in front of the red haired demon.


    But if they don''t show anything, she and Zhao Jiuge will have to destroy the crisis that the team falls on the hands of the red haired old demon. So far, they have no idea about the cultivation of the red haired old demon. If only the God is changed, maybe she and zhaojiuge can fight. But if the cultivation of the red hair demon is far from the God state, then she will not care what Zhao Jiuge thinks, Also to show their identity, after all, living is the most important.


    "Hum, devil gate dog generation, the guy who can not see light, don''t say whether your magic gate strength is really as high as you say. Even if there is that, evil has been out of the way since ancient times."


    Zhao Jiuge was cold, even though Ming knew that the red haired demon was not able to deal with, but Zhao Jiuge did not face evil evil evil habit instead of bow.


    Although he made an expression of atmosphere on his face, Zhao Jiuge still had some bottom in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t know if he was lucky. Every time he met this old monster, his strength was unpredictable, maybe peisu satirically was not unreasonable. The first person in Lingdan realm was no more powerful than Lingdan.


    "I am not old, and I am not very young. Since you are impatient with your life, you will die first. After swallowing you, I will savor the blood essence of that little girl carefully."


    Zhao Jiuge''s demon gate dog generation immediately angered the red hair demon, and the breath of his body was fierce, and a dark red light appeared around the body of the red haired old demon.


    The blood color and bright light with a strong smell of blood, even if so far away, can feel, this let peisu Su beautiful eyes shrink.


    Turn the realm of God!


    Peisu Su sighed secretly, the tight heart string was also a little loose, perhaps face the spiritual state of the monk, she can let go of a bo.


    And it is only that layer of red blood light, can lead to such a different image, blood light is so magnificent, it can be seen that this red haired old demon does not know how many people have consumed the blood essence in the ordinary days.


    "Hum..."


    A bright glass golden light began to flow slowly in zhaojiuge. In a blink of an eye, several breathing Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge was covered with a layer of golden yellow light, like a golden armor, which was just the Sanskrit holy body.


    Facing the rich blood light and the light of the spirit power of the light spirit state emitted by the red hair demon, Zhao Jiuge can no longer be depressed and directly release his own legal decisions. However, what Zhao Jiuge can not feel is that the real cultivation of the red haired demon should be the middle of the deification.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge start, peisu Su also did not hesitate, white and tender jade hand, constantly pinch, one after another green light constantly emerge in peisu''s body, like a streamer, continuous convergence interweaved around.


    In a moment, a vivid blue lotus appeared in front of peisu''s body. The whole lotus was tightly closed and all made up of the spirit.


    If you don''t think about winning, you will lose first.


    Facing the red haired demon with high cultivation and profound means, Zhao Jiuge and peisusu are the first to make defensive posture. At present, such a way is the most old way. Therefore, although they are young, they are not naive compared with fighting experience.


    The lotus with green color, which is waiting for its bud, will be firmly protected by peisu, not much rotation, and the light blue halo is flowing in the air from time to time.


    As soon as the golden light and the blue light appear, it seems that the bloody smell of the red hair old demon has been diluted a little. The red haired old demon looks at the two people to show such means with enthusiasm. There is a taste of appreciation in the cruel eyes.


    "Your two such strength must be born not simply. Even if they are not holy land disciples, they are also disciples of an ancient family. Now give you the chance to name them. Otherwise, they will die in vain. There will be no chance to give you an opportunity to speak."


    The red haired demon smiled evil, even if he had to admit, only these two hands are very good, but in the face of him, then all means have no meaning.


    Peisu naturally did not take care of the interest of the red hair demon, but kept recalling in her mind. When there was such a number of people in the demon sect, she could not remember where the red haired old demon came from.Different from Zhao Jiuge''s disapproval, only Pei Su Su knows clearly that the red haired old demon is right. After hundreds of years of concealing one''s talent and keeping a low profile, the demon sect''s strength is not inferior to any holy land, and even her identity is only a part of her strength. It can be said that today''s demon sect is only stronger than the surface.


    The forces concealed by the demon sect in each state are somewhat dark and surprising, but they will not be exposed until the day of last resort. The chaos revealed in the world at present can be said to be a little brawl of the demon sect.


    What''s more, there are countless evil sects under the demon sect. They are attached to the demon sect and obey the orders of Pei Songtao. It can be said that if the demon sect intends to open up a bloodbath, the whole Chinese land will definitely be devastated. Even if the seven holy places join hands, the final result will not be much better.


    Such as the red haired old demon, there are countless monks in the realm of God. It is natural that Pei Su has no impression.


    However, when he saw the strong bloody smell on the red haired old demon, Pei Su Su had already started to kill him. Although Pei Su always thought that there was nothing wrong with the people in the demon sect, Pei Su Su was disgusted at the bottom of his heart when he was faced with a guy with countless lives.


    The real people of the demon sect did not kill innocent people like the red haired old demon, which ruined the reputation of the demon sect. However, in order to expand his influence, her father Pei Songtao did not refuse to come to some forces, evil sects or evil cults. Perhaps the red haired old demon was the latter. Pei Su Su, the real senior leader of the demon sect, knew all of them.


    So at this moment, Pei Su Su decided not to be lenient and killed the red haired old demon directly, even if he was a demon sect. The most important thing was that if he did not kill the red haired old demon, he would kill himself and Zhao Jiuge!


    "Your grandfather and I are Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. If you want to change your name or sit down, you can remember. As for who died today, it''s still a question. If you have any means, I will frown and give you your surname."


    Zhao Jiuge drank and said indignantly. The more he faced this evil cultivation, the more he had no bottom in his heart, but the more confident he was in his mouth.


    Since there is no way to go back, there is no way to pay attention to so much nonsense. However, with a loud roar, Zhao Jiuge''s tense mood has eased a lot, and he is not so nervous in the face of the red haired old demon, and some of them are just the mentality of seeing the moves.


    Perhaps after half a year of experience, Zhao Jiuge unconsciously in the rapid growth up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Hehe, it turns out that he is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Then you go to die. I didn''t expect to meet the disciple of the holy land, kill you and devour your blood essence. I''m excited to think about it."


    Facing Zhao Jiuge''s scolding, the red haired old demon didn''t care. On the contrary, he also gave a faint smile, because in the face of a person who was about to die, why should he be angry?


    The red haired old demon''s voice dropped, and he began to do it. Although he had been writing for a long time, it did not mean that he was willing to talk to these two young people endlessly.


    The blood red light suddenly lit up, and then rose up, like a huge net, facing Zhao Jiuge. The strong smell of blood made Zhao Jiuge slightly nauseous. Even if it was so far away, Zhao Jiuge could clearly smell the smell.


    Seeing the red haired old demon''s attack coming in a blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrank, and his own spiritual power also swept out. The golden aura was surrounded by blue and white light, which was the unique attribute of the spirit pulse of cold ice sword gang.


    In the face of such an old monster, where does Zhao Jiuge dare to hide the slightest clumsy? If not for his own strength, which is far from the ordinary elixir realm, and he has no way to escape, it is not possible that Zhao Jiuge has no courage to fight with the red haired old demon.


    With his right hand clenched in the "cold Ming", the sword blade pointed at it obliquely. Zhao Jiuge secretly prepared the seal of sword Spirit given to him by the elder of the disabled moon, and then released it at any time. After all, this red haired demon in Huashen state was not as good as the evil cultivation who had just broken through to Huashen state last time. It was very difficult for Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu to get rid of him.


    With the golden power of cold ice, after touching the bloody aura, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that his own spiritual power was eroded by the bloody aura, unlike other people''s spiritual power, which was consumed by the collision.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was out of control in the blink of an eye. He murmured in his heart, is this the strength of the realm of transforming gods? Can it crush him completely? Even a monk in yuanyingjing can resist for half a day.


    There was some confusion in the dark eyes, and then I heard the sound of dragon chanting in the void. The rich and bright golden light directly rippled out, shining between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Four lifelike golden dragons appeared directly in the void in front of Zhao Jiuge. They danced and scratched, as if to tear the red haired old demon alive.


    When Jinwen Youlong appeared, a different kind of pressure spread. Even the confident red haired old demon was surprised to see the sudden golden pattern dragon. Although the four golden patterns in front of him could not bring him any danger, the breath made him very uncomfortable. If Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were the same as him, Then, when using this method, it can give him a sense of threat.


    The red haired demon was only slightly interested. After looking at the golden dragon, he lost his interest. The spirit power in his body suddenly stagnated, and the bloody aura became more intense.


    When the golden light with the attribute of ice is fragmented, four magnificent and lifelike Golden Dragon soars into the air, touching each other, and directly facing the bloody light.


    Zhao Jiuge has a dignified face and a little anxious in his heart. Where can the monk of huashenjing be able to deal with? People have not used any means from the beginning to the end. He just relies on the domineering spiritual power of Huashen realm to make himself complain. He almost forced himself to use the bottom card and compete with the monks of the same level at ordinary times. These means are just the bottom of the box It''s something.


    When Zhao Jiuge started to fight the red haired old demon, Pei Su Su was not idle. The green flying sword in his hand suddenly became bright, and the blade was faintly covered with illusory waves.


    So far, Pei Su Su can only take a look at it step by step. Different from Zhao Jiuge''s feeling of being bold, Pei Su Su has been thinking about how this thing will end well. Even up to now, Pei Su Su has not reached such a desperate situation. As long as she is willing to pay the price, she has no less than three ways to clean up the red haired demon.


    The sharp blade of the sword was released from the flying sword in her hand. Since she chose to take the sword, Pei Su Su did not reserve any trace of it. The spiritual power in the middle of yuanyingjing was running in her body.


    From small to large, Pei Su Su was held in the palm of the hand in the demon sect. No matter who was obedient to her, she did not know what her strength was now. Naturally, those people in the sect would not compete with her. Even if they had, they would only deliberately throw water to her. So she just wanted to take this opportunity to see her own To what extent can she exert her strength? She is not a monk who has transformed the spirit realm. However, she has never had a fight in such a desperate situation. She said that her potential can only be tapped between life and death. Pei Su Su wants to see what kind of state she can achieve.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen green swords crisscross toward the red haired demon. She did not take the first time to resist the bloody aura for Zhao Jiuge, but directly bombarded the body of the red haired demon, so that the red haired old demon could be distracted.


    Although the magic school has a lot of skills and skills, Pei Su Su practiced several kinds of skills. Sword cultivation is one of them. Although the magic school sword is far less famous than Xuantian sword resolution, Pei Su Su Su''s skill is really amazing, even if it is much stronger than most of the Xuantian sword sect''s disciples.Pei is not interested in the four dragons when he is facing the four dragons.


    "Chi Chi Chi "


    the sound of dense and dense sounds suddenly sounded, like a light rain beating on the ground, and like the feeling of skin being scalded.


    The strong blood red aura touched the four golden dragons and immediately began to corrode. However, the four golden dragons were much stronger than the golden ones just now. Even after this kind of collision, they still resisted.


    However, with the passage of time, the aura of the four golden dragon became dim, and there were tattered scars, which were stained with blood red aura, emitting a faint halo. Just now, the vivid and bright golden body suddenly changed a little bit.


    The voice of the Dragon chant broke out constantly, as if hysterical roar. Just a magic power of the red haired old demon was so difficult to deal with. He was a disciple of the later stage of the elixir realm who really wanted to work hard.


    No matter how hard the Golden Dragon struggled, it never showed any sign of weakening the gloom. The majestic phenomenon of the four golden dragons had already disappeared and was replaced by the feeling of falling.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is already in a hurry. He doesn''t know when there is a crystal clear mark of sword spirit on his left hand. He has planned to crush the seal of sword spirit and let it be released completely. Even if he falls down, he will fight hard with the red haired old demon, At least peisu is still alive.


    The biggest reason for Zhao Jiuge''s restlessness in the face of the crisis is that Pei Su Su is on the side. If Zhao Jiuge faces this danger alone, there may not be much emotional fluctuation. However, once Pei Su Su is involved, Zhao Jiuge''s heart will be in disorder.


    Pei Su Su has always sheltered him from the wind and rain. What he had to do was to rely on Pei Su Su to solve everything. So he didn''t want to put the pressure on Pei Su Su every time. This time, he wanted to prove to Pei Su Su that even if he was not as strong as others, he could stand in front of her like a man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes kept a close eye on the situation in the field, and then bit some dry lips. Now, the strongest Golden Dragon in his hand does not look good. The cold ice Phoenix spirit in "Hanming" has not recovered after using it a few days ago. However, his current means only rely on Sanskrit.


    However, the Sanskrit holy body may be very effective in defense, but there are some deficiencies in killing methods. Maybe relying on the Sanskrit palm, they can''t get close to the body of the red haired old demon. As for the best spirit tool "Hanming", Zhao Jiuge simply gave up using it. The cultivation gap is too big, and the spiritual power is too far apart. Even if it is used, it is difficult to give the red of the God realm Hair old demon brings some damage.


    When books are used, they are less than when they are used. Zhao Jiuge is deeply aware that his tactics are still too few. He thinks that he is a little complacent because of his strength. Although he seldom performs in ordinary times, he has become one of his most hated people. Unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge has become one of his most hated people Pride.


    If he could break through to Yuanying realm earlier, or use more means, or more treasures, he would not be so passive at this moment.


    Zhao Jiuge heart some helpless, at the moment he can do is to watch the air that there is no suspense fight, and nothing.


    "Pa..."


    With a slight crackle, perhaps as time went on, the four golden dragons could no longer resist the corrosive force of the blood red aura, and turned into little aura directly and dissipated in the void.


    Zhao Jiuge had some convulsions in his mouth and a wry smile in his heart. The cold Phoenix had not recovered, and the Golden Dragon had to be bred again. However, if he could not survive today, everything would be meaningless.


    However, although the four golden dragon disappeared completely, it was not completely futile. After the impact of the four golden dragon, its power finally weakened.


    The remaining blood red aura, like a rain curtain, falls from the sky and falls on Zhao Jiuge''s head. Zhao Jiuge looks at the blood red spiritual power that is pounding at him, and his face changes slightly.


    He had just seen the corrosive power of the blood red aura. If he let the blood red aura spread to him, he might have to take off a layer of skin if he was not dead. However, the attack had already appeared in front of him, and in a twinkling of an eye, even if he wanted to have some means, he could not completely resist the blood red aura.


    All of a sudden, the situation became a bit critical. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the crisis came so fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    At this critical time, even Pei Su Su can''t save Zhao Jiuge in time. All we can do is rely on Zhao Jiuge himself.


    Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes were worried, but a dozen green sword Qi had been released. Even if he used some means now, he couldn''t have time. Even if he called out his identity, his attack had been released, and even the red haired old demon had no time to stop.


    The sound of the sword was soft, and the sound of the sword was pleasant. It seemed that "Hanming" felt the crisis of Zhao Jiuge. The whole body of the sword began to shake and become more and more urgent.


    "Hum..."


    With instinct, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body''s spiritual power reached the peak at this moment, and then, like a ferocious torrent, he was infused into the flying sword of his own life tightly held by his right hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and his dark eyes were filled with sharp light. Then he chopped his sword towards the blood red spiritual power. With his instinct breaking out at the critical moment of life and death, this sword can be said to be the peak work of Zhao Jiuge, and it is also the most amazing sword he has exerted at present!


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t realize until this moment that he had been pursuing the road of sword like this. To kill all the evil people in the world and manage all the unfair things in the world, what he wanted was not to care about the worldly vision, not to be held down by the power, to be upright and to crush all the way, relying on what he thought It''s an instinct.


    As soon as the sword was released, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up, and he could not help thinking that only between life and death can we make a breakthrough in our strength. No wonder so many monks who have bottleneck in their accomplishments like to fight between life and death in order to break out of their potential.


    Zhao Jiuge has found the road he has been pursuing hard at this time of crisis. Maybe this is just the beginning. But as long as Zhao Jiuge goes in this direction in the future, he will surely achieve something. Only by understanding this moment, the power of Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi will be improved a little.


    Everyone pursues a different path. Some only want to be happy, some just want to kill, some only want to live forever, and even more, they just want to enjoy everything. What Zhao Jiuge wants is that kind of powerful sword, which is upright and does not look forward to anything.


    If an outsider is present at the moment, he will be amazed that Zhao Jiuge''s sword is so amazing, but at this time of life and death, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about these things.


    The silver light of a sword is like a silver moon. It cuts directly at the bloody light that goes from the sky. There are some broken marks and ripples in the empty space around. The sharp sword momentum has a piercing roar.


    A sword fell into the blood aura, just like the silver moon in the world fell into the blood lake, which immediately opened the waves. The fierce sword Qi directly made the residual blood light more dim. At the same time, the cold force of the sword Qi delayed the corrosion of the blood aura.


    However, the sword was extremely amazing, but it came and went quickly. It fluctuated for a while, making the remaining bloody aura more moribund. After that, the power of the sword suddenly disappeared, as if it were a flash in the pan.


    "Boom."


    A violent loud noise, after the amazing sword dissipated, broke out violently from Zhao Jiuge. It was the residual blood and light that directly fell on Zhao Jiuge.


    Fortunately, after being weakened twice, the power has been weakened a lot. Moreover, when the blood aura is about to fall, Zhao Jiuge''s bright glass and golden light has become strong. At the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge directly saved his life without any serious injury.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that bloody aura fell on him, and he felt a violent collision all over his body. Then he felt some tightness in his chest, and his spiritual power in his body was interrupted.


    The bright golden aura around Zhao Jiuge''s body was also dimmed at the moment of collision. However, with the supplement of spiritual power, it soon recovered as before. The Sanskrit holy body firmly protected Zhao Jiuge''s body from the damage of this kind of corrosion.


    The bloody aura, like rain, pours on the bright glass and golden light around Zhao Jiuge''s body. What''s strange is that the dim golden light caused by the previous bombardment can be quickly recovered, and only the spiritual power is consumed. However, no matter how much spiritual power is instilled into the places bombarded by the bloody aura, the original appearance cannot be restored The power of corrosion must be said to be really domineering. Perhaps the red haired old demon has been quenched by some spiritual veins, which leads to this effect in his own spiritual power.


    It''s just a remnant of spiritual power. The blood red aura only takes a few breaths of time. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge''s shining golden light has turned into a thousand holes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was rapidly consumed in the previous fight, but fortunately, in this short period of electric light and flint, he resisted the fierce attack of the red haired old demon.


    A monk in the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm is proud to be able to do so in front of an old devil in the middle stage of the spiritual realm.Because of the erosion, the golden body of the Sanskrit holy body could not be maintained, so the golden light slowly dissipated, which made Zhao Jiuge feel nervous. Maybe it was time to display his deepest card. Holding the crystal clear sword spirit mark on his left hand, the palm of his hand began to sweat.


    The red haired old demon seems to be a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge can resist his own attack. Just a monk in the elixir realm has such ability, which makes the red haired old demon a little angry. Isn''t it that he is too incompetent, and one move of a miraculous elixir haven''t been solved yet.


    The red haired old demon snorted to express his dissatisfaction. Just as he wanted to continue to fight against Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su''s more than ten fierce green swords were about to hit him.


    This made the red haired demon frown a little, and seemed to be very upset with Pei Su Su''s interruption.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, can''t wait? When I''m done with it, it''s your turn. "


    The evil smile of the red haired old demon seemed to have become a common practice for him to kill. However, facing the two younger generations, he did not have any worries. Even in his mind, he had already calculated how much spiritual power he could increase by swallowing the blood essence of these two people.


    Although the words said so, but the red haired demon hand inside the action can be dissatisfied, everything happened between the electric light and flint, so everything is so fast.


    More than a dozen green sword Qi crisscross, like a small giant net, enveloping the whole body of the red haired demon.


    However, Pei Su Su was not in the mood to observe the result of the fight. She could not wait to see Zhao Jiuge. She felt relieved to see Zhao Jiuge safe and sound.


    At the same time, Pei Su Su knew the strength of the red haired old demon. At this time, Pei Su Su had decided to use means to solve the red haired old demon as soon as possible. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge had something wrong, or she would fall down. She would regret later. Although using the card may expose her identity, it is better than losing her life.


    However, Pei Su Su was a little reluctant to give up because she knew that once her identity was exposed, Zhao Jiuge would never treat her again, which made her used to this happy time so reluctant.


    But the crisis is just around the corner, when life hangs on the line, it seems that everything else becomes so unimportant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    A burst of silver light with a little illusory light flashed in front of the red haired old demon''s hand. When the silver aura dispersed, it revealed two silver boxing sets.


    There are several sharp spines on the surface of the silver boxing set, with cold and sharp cold light. At the moment, it is firmly carried by the red haired old demon.


    Perhaps compared with other people''s flying swords, broadswords and other life magic weapons, the red haired old demon''s own magic weapon is a little strange, but this pair of silver boxing sets of medium-sized spirit tools is his favorite.


    The red haired old demon likes the kind of living tearing others, and then swallowing their other''s blood essence. He enjoys this feeling. For him, killing is just a piece of cake.


    Zhao Jiuge successfully blocked his attack with a small aura, which made him a little angry, so he decided to stop playing with his prey.


    Dozens of green swords, with a magnificent momentum, impact on the red haired old demon, and even the clothes worn by the red haired old demon are constantly rippled.


    However, in the face of this color changing sword spirit, the red haired old demon did not want to look at it. After a cold hum from his nostrils, he waved his right hand carelessly, and a silver light suddenly appeared.


    The sharp sword spirit was smashed by the red haired old demon. Then the red haired old demon''s hands danced frequently. In the blink of an eye, the crisscross sword spirit just now disappeared. There was no shadow of half of the sword spirit. As for the red haired old demon, there was no harm at all, but the silver fist of his hands was slightly haloed.


    Pei Su Su''s attack was disintegrated in less than a few breaths, which made Pei Su''s face change. Although she knew that she had a gap with the red haired demon, and she didn''t expect the sword Qi to bring any harm to the red haired old demon, she didn''t even delay her Kung Fu. Pei Su Su was still a little surprised. She had planned to even if she couldn''t let Chi The hair old demon is injured, at least it can entangle the red hair demon for a moment, and then activate the treasures in his hand.


    But now it seems that the current plan is going to be empty. Although some of the treasures are powerful, most of them are disposable consumables, which will disappear after use. Moreover, the more powerful the treasure is, the longer it takes to stimulate with spiritual power. This kind of treasure has no limitation on its strength, as long as it has spiritual power.


    As for other magic weapons, they also need a certain amount of cultivation to give full play to their power. Monks with weak cultivation will not have much effect. That is why all things in heaven and earth are good and bad, full of fairness.


    "Boy, I think you have any other means. If you have, use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance later. I will suck you into a corpse. Ha ha."


    In a light way, Pei Su Su''s more than a dozen green swords were smashed, and the red haired old demon grinned, which was indescribable rampant and confident.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, and he was not interested in paying attention to the red haired demon''s words. The crystal clear sword spirit mark tightly held by his left hand had been spread out on the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s hands trembled slightly, which was not caused by tension, but because of some excitement. You know, this sword spirit mark is enough to be comparable to a sword cultivated by Daoyuan state sword. This level of means to attack and deal with a red haired old demon in the spirit realm can not be easily captured.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little excited when he thought that he would have the chance to let a monk in the spirit realm fall into his own hands. Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. One of the three sword Qi marks given to him by the elder of the disabled moon was given to the Mo family, and the other two were on him. Now I want to use it and personally experience how powerful the sword spirit seal is.


    The crystal clear mark of sword Qi spreads out in Zhao Jiuge''s left palm. The small seal emits a trace of colorful glow on the surface.


    When they saw the mark of sword spirit in front of them, the red haired old demon and Pei Su Su were stunned at the same time. The wild smile of the red haired old demon was still on his face, and slowly solidified.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could have this kind of treasure, but your elders didn''t tell you to use it in advance, and don''t be silly to hold it in your hand."


    At first, the red haired demon was surprised, and then he was happy. The young man in black robe seems to have never used this kind of treasure. Maybe his experience is too short.


    At the same time, he still had some fear in his heart. How could the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen holy land not have any cards? If Zhao Jiuge had prepared secretly just now and made a move, he might not be in the mood to speak here.


    Although the red haired old demon didn''t know how powerful the treasure in front of him could play, he just took a look at the breath of the sword spirit mark and felt a thrill after a little feeling, which made the red haired old demon feel some lingering fear.


    On the other side, Pei Su Su Su and the red haired old demon were equally stunned. They did not know much about anything as Zhao Jiuge, who had been practicing for hundreds of years. One of them knew nothing very well. The other had been practicing for hundreds of years and had rich experience.Therefore, when seeing the treasure in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, Pei Su Su was shocked by the red haired old demon. Pei Su Su scolded the wood in his heart. It took a certain amount of time to stimulate the treasure, even if it only took a few breathing time. For such a monk who transformed the spirit realm, it was enough to change everything.


    Such treasures should be inspired in advance to achieve a surprising effect, but Zhao Jiuge seems to take the treasure as a decent means.


    When Zhao Jiuge spread out this crystal clear sword spirit mark, Pei Su Su knew it was not good. Zhao Jiuge was in danger, but she could not change anything at this moment, because the moment before Zhao Jiuge took out the sword spirit mark, Pei Su Su Su also had a small treasure in her hand, and it took her time to stimulate this treasure!


    Now it''s time for Pei Su Su. When the red haired old demon sees the sword spirit mark inside Zhao Jiuge, she will fight to kill Zhao Jiuge before Zhao Jiuge is inspired. What she wants to do is to stimulate the treasure in her hand before the red haired old demon kills Zhao Jiuge.


    When the red haired old demon uttered his voice, and after seeing the crystal clear sword spirit mark in his hand, Zhao Jiuge felt that there was something wrong with him. So when the red haired old demon opened his mouth and his voice had not dropped, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to urge his own spiritual power, directly released it and instilled it into his hands On the crystal clear sword Qi.


    "Click..."


    The golden spiritual power flowed out of Zhao Jiuge''s body. As soon as he touched the crystal clear mark of sword spirit, he made a slight crisp sound. Then he saw a terrible smell diffused. The breath alone made Zhao Jiuge feel a bit of palpitation.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that this was the sharpness of the surface. Together, he completely released the seal of the sword spirit. The momentum was not much weaker than that of his master''s sword unintentionally used last time.


    However, as soon as his spiritual power touched the mark of sword Qi, he knew that it would take at least five breathing time to fully display the seal, and the five breathing time was not enough, because the rest of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes had already felt that the figure of the red haired old demon was coming towards him.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge could not help but secretly regret it. He had known that he should immediately activate the seal of sword Qi. In that case, his life would not be in danger. He underestimated the red haired old demon, but he was too careless about himself and Pei Su Su Su.


    When it takes two breaths to fully display the mark of sword Qi, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels that all his pores are open, and then a sense of danger emerges directly from his heart.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks fiercely, because he sees that the dry and evil face of the red haired old demon is close to him, less than one meter in front of him, and the astonishing killing intention also diffuses from the red hair old demon.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is inspiring the seal of sword spirit, is like a lonely boat in the storm, drifting with the waves, and like a weed in the wind and rain, swaying with the wind.


    After losing all kinds of means, he seems to be so fragile. The cold Phoenix spirit is damaged. The Golden Dragon has not been recovered. The Sanskrit gold body is corroded by the spirit of the red haired old demon, so it can''t be used for the time being.


    The silver light floats in Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, and the red haired old demon with a fierce killing fist directly points at Zhao Jiuge''s head. For the monk of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual elixir realm, he has not cultivated a young child. Once his head is smashed, he will surely die.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge simply gave up the resistance and tried his best to release his spiritual power and instill it into the sword spirit mark. He wanted to release the sword spirit mark before the red haired old demon bombarded him.


    But the red haired old demon''s fist and just one breath hit Zhao Jiuge''s face directly. A sharp voice sounded, and then Zhao Jiuge felt a tingling sensation.


    "Boom."


    When Zhao Jiuge clenched his teeth and felt some chills in his heart, a violent vibration feeling rose. Then Zhao Jiuge felt a strong golden light around him.


    A smiling Buddha''s virtual shadow suddenly sits in the void and covers Zhao Jiuge firmly. Seeing this shadow, Zhao Jiuge is slightly surprised. He even forgets the figure in his body, the Sanskrit Dharma body.


    Pei Su Su can''t help but feel relieved when she sees this scene. As long as she can breathe a few more, she can release the treasure in her hand.


    "Boom."


    The red haired old demon''s all-out strike with killing intention hit on the light and shadow of the Sanskrit Dharma body, which immediately ripples, and constantly plays waves, as if the incoming water boils.


    This sudden attack made Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power stagnate, and the spiritual power previously instilled into the seal of sword Qi stagnated, and everything seemed to be in vain.


    Seeing this result, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and feeling disappointed. At the same time, he could not help but be glad that he successfully resisted the attack of the red haired demon and survived successfully.But in an instant, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t be happy, because the Sanskrit Dharma body, which had been doing well in the past, seemed to be unable to withstand the bombardment of the red haired old demon for a long time, and this time was not enough for him to inspire the sword spirit mark again.


    The rest of the corner of his eye saw that Pei Su Su Su was also quietly stimulating the treasure. As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s aura appeared, he bit his teeth and prepared to make a crazy move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    The temperature around him suddenly dropped a few minutes, and there was a blue and white chill around him. Seeing that the mark of his own exciting sword spirit was interrupted, Zhao Jiuge simply gave up and continued to display his sword spirit mark. It was also one thing for Pei Su to successfully release his treasure as long as he delayed time.


    Suddenly, a golden elixir the size of a baby''s fist was suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge. A cold air appeared on the surface of the golden elixir, which was dyed with a blue and white halo.


    At this critical juncture, Zhao Jiuge directly released his final means, that is, the ontological elixir. Generally, he would not use this method until he had to. Once his own ontological elixir had a long way to go, he would have destroyed his practice.


    However, there was not so much time for hesitation, and his Sanskrit Dharma body began to falter. Even though the Sanskrit Dharma body was powerful, the cultivation gap between him and the red haired old demon was still too far away.


    Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes coagulate. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has been forced to such a place, she even uses the essence elixir, which makes her heart start to be impatient. At the moment, she has some secret regrets. She knew that regardless of her identity, she would not have so many things to do directly. Now, she still has to expose her identity.


    At this moment, Pei Su Su kept shouting in her heart. She was holding a purple leaf the size of a thumb in her white and tender hands.


    There is nothing special about the appearance of that purple leaf, but it is delicate and charming. The purple aura is constantly emerging. Even the lines on the leaf are clearly visible. Although the purple leaf exudes a faint aura of spiritual power, it does not give people much danger.


    I''m afraid that only her father has this treasure, and it''s not many. It''s also very difficult to make. As for its use, it can make some disciples of the demon sect dream of integrating attack and defense. It can not only emit violent power, but also resist some dangerous attacks at critical times.


    This leaf is called purple Cang Ling leaf. Generally speaking, the outstanding young scholar in the clan will be given one. This is well known to all. The whole demon sect does not lack any treasures. With the support of some blood night chamber of Commerce, a steady stream of resources are given to Pei Songtao for those talented and intelligent people.


    At the moment, the purple green spirit leaf in Pei Su Su''s hand is slowly sending out spiritual power fluctuation. There is a wave around the leaves, which is like rippling on the lake. With the passage of time, the waves become more and more violent. However, the red haired old demon who focuses on Zhao Jiuge is not aware of it.


    "Cacha,..."


    With the passage of time, the slight crisp sound is constantly amplified, and from the beginning of half a day to the last, it becomes more and more frequent.


    No matter how Zhao Jiuge released his spiritual power, the shadow of the Laughing Buddha was not so big. The color began to fade slowly, and it seemed that it could be dissipated in the next moment.


    With a cruel smile, the red haired old demon kept waving his fists. With just a few strokes, the powerful Sanskrit Dharma was broken. But when Zhao Jiuge was a little annoyed that he couldn''t stick to the Sanskrit Dharma a few times, the red haired old demon was a little surprised that this little guy had endless means and could persist in his hands several times.


    Although everything seems slow, it happened between the electric light and flint.


    With the last blow of the red haired old demon, the solemn smiling Buddha''s virtual shadow was completely transformed into a little bit of light and dissipated. It could no longer resist the attack of the red haired old demon, and completely turned into nothingness.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face turned white, and the breath in his body was suddenly withered. A pair of dark eyes were firmly fixed on the red haired old demon.


    The eight grade elixir in front of the chest has quickly turned up, and there is a strong cold air around, and the surface of the elixir appears to be streamer light.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge is just going out of his way. Since the mark of sword Qi can''t be used, it''s not necessary to use it. Even if he finally makes his own way of cultivation, he will explode the elixir and pull the red haired old demon into the water!


    "Do you think it''s useful to expose the elixir? Believe it or not, I don''t give you a chance to reveal your elixir. "


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was forced to die, even his own elixir was released and ready to explode. The red haired old demon was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was so decisive that he chose to expose his elixir without any hesitation.


    Although he said so, his heart was not low, because even if he was quick, he could not stop Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to expose his miraculous elixir. By saying that, he just wanted to distract Zhao Jiuge and gain some time for himself. However, Zhao Jiuge was never such an indecisive person. How could a word from the red haired old demon change his heart Meaning.


    "Wood, no!"


    Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s actions. Her eyes were about to crack. At the same time, she screamed hysterically. Only one breath was needed. She could stimulate the purple Cang Lingye in her hand!


    However, the seemingly short breathing time is so long at this moment, but Zhao Jiuge just can''t wait for this breathing time, because even if he doesn''t choose to expose the miraculous elixir, he will be torn apart by the red haired old demon in the next moment.


    Pei Su Su Su had already regretted that he could not do it. If he had not been determined to do so at the beginning, or to show his identity, Zhao Jiuge would not have chosen to expose his miraculous elixir and destroy his path of practice.But at this critical juncture, the three people did not notice that Zhao Jiuge''s jade pendant on his waist lit up fiercely at this moment. Compared with the previous several times, the light was much more beautiful, but I didn''t know why, just for a moment, it was dim again.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing the cruel face of the red haired old demon, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to urge his eight grade elixir and chose to expose himself. After all, the noumenon elixir is not as good as those treasures. It needs time to stimulate. As long as the mind moves, the noumenon elixir can be exposed instantly.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge really exposed his elixir, the red haired old demon''s heart was tight. He had never seen Zhao Jiuge so cruel to himself. All along, he thought he was cruel, but he didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to blink.


    Maybe ordinary spiritual alchemy monks don''t care much about their self disclosure of miraculous elixir. With his strength, he can resist it completely. However, Zhao Jiuge''s elixir has eight grades in front of him. Once he exposes himself, the power is enough to match the self disclosure of US dollar infant environment friars, and the power will increase exponentially.


    So see Zhao Jiuge this moment really self exposed elixir, red hair old demon heart a cool, that wave out of a fist also immediately take back.


    However, at the moment, the power of the eight grade elixir has also been sent out. With the rupture of the elixir, a strong cold air emanates. With the golden aura, an extreme cold begins to spread around the place where the miraculous elixir is exposed.


    Even with the cultivation of the red haired old demon, you can feel a chill all over your body. You should know that Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade miraculous elixir contains several times as much spiritual power as those ordinary friars. After being tempered by the cold ice sword Gang, the power is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary spiritual elixir.


    Then only saw the whole baby fist size elixir disappear completely, replaced by that strong spiritual power wave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    When the whole eight pin elixir was completely exposed to the public, Zhao Jiuge only felt a burst of weakness, as if something in his body had been emptied.


    The elixir burst out and turned into a strong, pure blue and white cold air, directly like a huge net, directly enveloping the red haired old demon.


    When the miraculous elixir was exposed, Zhao Jiuge was still a little dull, and his mind was blank. He could clearly feel that after his own miraculous elixir was exposed, his whole body''s spiritual power was also dissipating. From then on, he was no different from ordinary people. Perhaps the only difference was that his physical body was much stronger than those ordinary people, but he could not survive the passage of time When Shouyuan arrived, everything that had been turned into loess.


    At this moment, too many things and too many people appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. There were master Jian''s careless guidance, elder martial sister''s love and care for Hongling, Bai Qingqing''s expectation for himself, and the brotherhood of Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie, which were all in front of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    When I first entered Xuantian Jianmen, I stepped on Qitian road together, and I practiced hard with my disciples. On the day when the exchange meeting of the seven holy places was full of vigor, one thing after another was recalled in my mind.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood at the moment is hard to describe. There are too many unwilling things emerging in his heart. He still has too many things to finish. He also wants to kill all the evil spirits in the world. As the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, he has to lead a group of disciples to make his appearance in the school martial arts competition. He has to look for Bai Qingqing and fulfill his long cherished wish of no worry at night, Someone in the valley.


    But all the dreams at this moment into a smash, with the broken moment of the elixir, Zhao Jiuge knew that everything was impossible!


    The red haired old demon has a dignified expression, which changes his previous smile. If he didn''t pay much attention to these two people at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s attack caused by his exposure to the elixir is enough to make him pay attention to it.


    After taking back his fist, the red haired demon could feel a cold on his face. Then, the red spirit power full of blood was directly attacked from his body, and his body quickly retreated back.


    "Bang..."


    Even if the red haired old demon had been quick enough, the cold breath directly shocked his spirit power, continuously rippling, and even some cold air directly infected the red hair old demon.


    At this moment, the meridians in the red haired old demon''s body were frozen, and the insane spiritual power was somewhat stagnant. Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation in the spirit elixir realm caused some injuries to the red haired old demon in the God transforming realm. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge''s eight grade miraculous elixir''s power is really terrible.


    After exposing that the remaining power of the miraculous elixir has disappeared, Zhao Jiuge is more reluctant to see the red haired old demon who has not been seriously injured. Then he becomes empty. Even if the red haired old demon is not seriously injured, what does it have to do with him? He is only a disabled man, and there is no difference between him and death, even if Zhao Jiuge dies himself How terrible he felt, the only thing he couldn''t let go was Pei Su Su''s own safety.


    "Son of a bitch, I see what you have to do. Even if you want to die today, don''t want to die too safely. When I swallow all your blood, your soul will be disturbed!"


    The clothes and gowns of the old demon with red hair were all worn out, and there was a faint chill on them, which was caused by Zhao Jiuge''s exposure of the elixir.


    Although he was quick enough to react, the amazing spiritual power still made his body roll over and slightly hurt, which made the red haired old demon who had never felt hurt for a long time. Today, facing Zhao Jiuge, he met Zhao Jiuge several times, and each time was successfully resisted by Zhao Jiuge. Finally, he could not help but expose himself by relying on the miraculous elixir If he didn''t react quickly and return in time, he would be seriously injured even if he had the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm.


    Zhao Jiuge''s series of actions made the red haired old demon a little angry. Relying on Zhao Jiuge, who is no different from a waste man, the red haired old demon''s heart is full of killing intention. Now he is not only trying to swallow up Zhao Jiuge.


    However, after his voice dropped, his heart suddenly slowed down, for a breath even more terrible than Zhao Jiuge''s self disclosure of miraculous elixir suddenly emerged, and the red haired old demon looked for the source of the breath. It was Pei Su Su Su''s thing in his hand, which showed that it was another treasure and had been inspired.


    "You die!"


    Pei Su Su gnawed her teeth and said that her eyes could be filled with anger. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s elixir broken, she felt remorse and even more hated the red haired old demon.


    Naturally, she knew Zhao Jiuge''s dream. She lost her own elixir and could not practice. Pei Su Su could feel the pain in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. It was precisely because she understood the pain in Zhao Jiuge''s heart that Pei Su Su was not a taste.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s self disclosure of the elixir, she lost her soul. Pei Su Su felt a pain in her heart. She hated the red haired old demon, and she hated herself. Why didn''t she choose the treasure to start with? She had to worry about exposing her identity. If not, Zhao Jiuge would not be hurt. If she could come back, Pei Su Su Su would even like to Meaning for Zhao Jiuge to bear the suffering of the spiritual pill.But there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if the purple Cang Ling leaf in her hand has been fully excited, and she can easily kill the red haired old demon, what''s the significance of all this?


    Seeing that the treasure in Pei Su Su''s hand was finally successfully inspired, Zhao Jiuge laughed. Although the smile was somewhat complicated and bitter, he was happy to see Pei Su Su safe. He revealed that his miraculous elixir had won time for Pei Su Su. This undoubtedly shows that his efforts have not been wasted in vain.


    "Ah, ah, ah,..."


    The more Zhao Jiuge behaved as if nothing had happened, and there was not too much emotion flowing out. Pei Su''s heart was like a knife. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s warm smile, Pei Su Su Su''s face was full of crazy actions and yelled loudly. Then, without hesitation, he applied the purple Cang spirit leaf in his hand to the red haired old demon.


    The purple Cang Ling leaf in Pei Su Su''s hand is rippling with light ripples and sending out a soft purple halo. After being successfully inspired, the purple Cang Ling leaf has a faint breath all over her body, which makes the red haired old demon tremble with fear.


    If the red haired old demon met Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu at the beginning, he was also ecstatic. In order to meet two monks with strong spiritual blood, he was angry after seeing Zhao Jiuge exposing his elixir, and now he felt the breath of purple green leaves. All that remained was panic.


    Because even if he was working at the moment, he felt that the breath could easily kill himself. At this time, the red haired old demon had only one idea, that is to run! But zicang Lingye has been successfully inspired, how can he run if he wants to.


    "Whew..."


    A tiny purple aura was flicked by Pei Su Su, and immediately went towards the red haired demon. The purple aura was still very small at the beginning. With the continuous impact towards the red haired demon, the light became more and more bright.


    When the red haired old demon had not yet returned to his God, the purple Cang Ling leaf directly sent out a halo, which separated the surrounding space faintly. Then a terrible breath wrapped the red haired old demon, and his whole person couldn''t move under the momentum of the purple green leaf breaking out!


    No matter how hard he struggled, the red haired old demon finally got flustered. He didn''t see the treasure, but the treasure was not owned by everyone. He revealed that it was not because of some chance, or the person with good status would have it. He could think of a mysterious heaven there Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Jianmen, is amazing enough. The girl who looks like she doesn''t show the mountain or dew has such a killer mace.


    At this moment, the red haired old demon seemed to feel that he was so close to death that even the yuan God could not run out under this invisible atmosphere.


    However, the red haired old demon was in a panic. He suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He recalled the appearance of the treasure in Pei Su Su''s hand just now. After taking a close look at Pei Su Su''s gorgeous face, the red haired old demon''s dark eyes, which had been in panic and despair, suddenly felt a sense of joy. Then, like a man falling into the water, he suddenly caught a straw to help Pei Su Su He yelled.


    "You are the master''s daughter. I said that it seemed that I had seen you somewhere. You used purple Cang Lingye. This kind of treasure is only available to the patriarch. You are the young lady. You can''t be wrong. Miss, I''m also a member of the demon sect. Be merciful."


    In the face of death, the red haired old demon''s voice was in a hurry, and some of his forewords were not correct. However, it was not important that he should quickly show his identity and Pei Su Su Su''s identity. In that way, he might be able to survive and let Pei Su Su be merciful. In his panic, where could he care so much about why the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and the demon sect Is the eldest lady with you?


    As soon as the words came out, the air seemed to become silent.


    Pei Su Su was very lucky. She was able to cut through the mess quickly. After killing the red haired demon, she would not leave her alive. Then, she would not reveal her identity. Unexpectedly, she was recognized by the red haired old demon.


    First, Zhao Jiuge''s elixir revealed that he had been destroyed, and then his identity was exposed. Pei Su was a little upset, and then the movements in his hands accelerated. He wanted to let the red haired demon die immediately. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the red haired demon, everything would not have been so bad. What''s more, what the red haired old demon has done has touched the bottom line of Pei su It''s the devil''s family, but if you kill it, you''ll kill it.


    However, Pei Su Su Su had an indescribable sadness in her heart. If she had known this, she might as well have indicated her identity at the beginning. Maybe at least Zhao Jiuge would not have broken the path of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    When the red haired old demon saw Pei Su Su Su, he did not show mercy and stopped his movements. On the contrary, he speeded up his movements. Suddenly, despair sprang up in his heart.


    He thought that he could get two delicacies today, and his strength could grow a little bit. How could he think that he would fall into such a situation and meet two young people casually, and their identities are more and more frightening.


    Desperation appeared in the dark eyes of the red haired demon, but he did not give up on his mouth. He kept talking about Pei Su Su''s identity and his own identity, but Pei Su Su did not hear of it.


    Originally some empty Zhao Jiuge, after hearing the words of the red haired old demon, he laughed inexplicably. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand everything, and seemed to know nothing.


    In the air, the hysterical roar of the red haired old demon was still echoing, but the power of the purple Cang spirit leaf also broke out completely.


    That terrible smell wrapped up the red haired old demon, so that he could not move. Then the breath followed the trend and crushed the red haired old demon to pieces and turned into nothingness. Even the yuan God was directly wiped out, as if from the beginning to the end, the red haired old demon had never appeared at all, and even his magic weapon was wiped away without leaving a trace Trace.


    The place where the red haired old demon is located, there are still the waves of the purple Cang Ling leaves, constantly rippling with the traces of waves. Only these can prove that the red haired old demon has appeared the same.


    The wind has its voice.


    Everything around him returned to peace again. The crisis brought about by the appearance of the red haired old demon was also resolved because the red haired old demon fell under the purple Cang Ling leaf. However, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su Su could never return to the beauty of yesterday.


    After the fall of the red haired demon, Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu did not speak. They had different thoughts.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is complicated. After such a sudden change, he is naturally a little frustrated. The elixir is destroyed, and his dream of fighting against the sword in the sky and clouds is broken. His dreams of fighting against the sword and killing the demons and demons are broken. He is no longer in high spirits.


    Maybe later, he will return to the original life when he was a child. After half a life, he has no spiritual power, no magic weapon, no everything. Even in Xuantian Jianmen, he has no intention to go back. The elixir is destroyed, but it is more terrible than death. As the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he has no face to go back?


    It seems that the outside world is still too dangerous. The master is right. He has suffered such a big blow only half a year after he came out.


    Maybe at the beginning, the elixir was destroyed. Although Zhao Jiuge lost his heart, he still had some hope. Pei Su Su was beside him, but the words of the red haired old demon made him fall into an ice cave.


    It was like wearing a thin shirt in winter, and I was going to be frozen to death. When I thought of wearing a thin shirt, I was suddenly pulled out even the last one.


    When Pei Su Su saw the red haired demon fall, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. But when she saw Zhao Jiuge, who was pale and listless on the other side, she was distressed and afraid to face Zhao Jiuge.


    For a long time, Pei Su Su sighed and broke the peace. She came to Zhao Jiuge''s side slowly. Her eyes showed concern.


    "Are you ok?"


    Pei Su Su Su''s voice was a little guilty and had no confidence, which was hard to see in Pei Su Su, who was always fearless.


    "That''s all you have to say to me, nothing else to say to me."


    Even if Zhao Jiuge lost the elixir, he was a little weak, but he was still tall and straight, with a gloomy face, and his eyes were not looking at Pei Su Su.


    Perhaps the tone is too strong, Zhao Jiuge''s body a little bit shaking, that weak appearance seems to fall down at any time.


    When she saw Zhao Jiuge, who was always in high spirits and was in such a precarious state, Pei Su Su suddenly felt sad and could not help but shed tears. She had to support Zhao Jiuge with both hands.


    "I''ll give you an account of this. Let''s take care of ourselves first."


    Pei Su Su was in tears, with a little pleading in her voice. Zhao Jiuge was soft hearted when she looked like a pear blossom with rain, but today Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so.


    Pei liannen''s hand is so weak that Pei''s hard work makes her feel weak.


    "It means to give me an explanation and only fool me every time, right? You are the eldest lady of the demon sect. Is it interesting that I am just a fool and procrastinate time and again?"


    Pei Su Su was wronged for a while. She didn''t know how to open her mouth before. Now she was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s body. Naturally, she was very sad when such a thing happened. However, Zhao Jiuge''s roaring attitude towards her still made her unable to accept it, and her tears flowed faster.


    From childhood to adulthood, even her father didn''t yell at her like this. She would have been in a bad temper for someone else. However, who let this person be Zhao Jiuge? Even though she was deeply aggrieved, she still had to coax Zhao Jiuge at this moment. However, the sentence made her feel a little harsh."Yes, I am the daughter of the Lord of the demon sect, but what''s wrong with me? You outsiders think that the devil sect is a group of ruthless people, but I want to say that most people are not like this. Do you not believe me? At least I did not do a thing that is not conscience sensitive, nor did I do something sorry for you."


    Pei Su Su is patient and short of a long story. What she is most concerned about is not what will happen in the future, but Zhao Jiuge''s body, which has just broken the elixir, is naturally weak. Although there is no hope to practice again in theory, Pei Su Su Su can''t help but want to have a try. Who will let her have a good father.


    But in the face of her own words, Zhao Jiuge is indifferent, which makes Pei Su even more desperate. In her opinion, maybe Zhao Jiuge beats her and scolds her, which makes her feel much better. What she fears most is that Zhao Jiuge has no feelings at this moment and ignores her.


    "You go, anyway, I''m a waste now, and I''ll be a piece of loess if I don''t live for a hundred years. But you, the devil sect lady, will make great progress on this road. Our relationship will be broken from today. After that, you and I will go our separate ways and become strangers. No one knows who."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, and his face was full of despondency. He was not only determined to lose his elixir, but also disappointed that Pei Su Su concealed his identity.


    He is not bothered to think about the truth and falsehood of Pei Su Su''s kindness to himself before, because with the moment when his elixir was broken, everything was no longer in fear.


    Zhao Jiuge now only wants to find a quiet place where no one else is, sleep well, think nothing about it, and then find a place where no one cares for the rest of his life. The past is a dream.


    However, Pei Su Su, who has been trying to endure her grievances, is angry after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words. She is not reconciled with her infatuation, but also angry at Zhao Jiuge''s unfeeling passion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Pei Su Su stares at Zhao Jiuge, hoping to see some emotion from his face. His chest rises and falls slightly, but in the face of Pei Su Su''s burning eyes, Zhao Jiuge is still unmoved.


    "Be obedient and take care of yourself. I''ll take you back to the ancestral gate. Then I''ll let my father think of a way. Maybe everything is still hopeful."


    Pei Su Su vomited a few murmurs and tried to hold back her emotions. She said to Zhao Jiuge like a child. No matter what Zhao Jiuge did to her, she recognized it. The top priority was to see if Zhao Jiuge had any hope of practicing.


    "You don''t understand me, and there''s a difference between good and evil. Go! This is now, before, hum


    When he said this, Zhao Jiuge was indifferent, but only he knew it. He was a bit complicated about Pei Su Su Su''s feelings. Especially when his elixir was broken and Pei Su Su''s identity was known, he simply took the opportunity to cut off his feelings. Pei Su Su Su was kind to him. He was not a real wood. How could he be indifferent? Besides, he is now a waste man, Everything was meaningless, so he tried to resist his complex feelings and treat Pei Su Su like this.


    Maybe when he knew Pei Su Su''s identity in the past, he would still struggle about how to get along with Pei Su Su, but now he can''t practice. It''s meaningless to discuss this. The most important thing is that he can''t accept the fact that he can''t practice.


    Maybe it''s self-esteem, maybe it''s disheartened, or maybe it''s because he doesn''t have a good impression of the demon sect in his heart. Zhao Jiuge can''t let go.


    "You


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge say this kind of merciless words again and again, Pei Su Su immediately stares at her beautiful eyes, and her hot temper comes up again.


    "Tell me today what is right and what is evil."


    Maybe no matter how Zhao Jiuge treats her, she can bear it, but the words of the first lady of the demon sect, as well as the distinction between good and evil, undoubtedly greatly stimulate Pei Su Su.


    From childhood to adulthood, because of the living environment, some elders around her doted on her. When she was sensible, she knew the identity of these elders. However, even so, she did not think that the people around her were bad people. Although they killed people without blinking an eye, they were not indiscriminate killing. They all happened for a reason. As for those who killed innocent people because of their pursuit of strength A few mice, but it''s not a bad one.


    Therefore, Pei Susu hated others to say that the devil sect was all evil cultists. However, this kind of words still came from his favorite population.


    "Well, it goes without saying that the red haired old demon is not the best example. I''m afraid all of you are of this kind. Now I''ve lost my cultivation. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful to see you do evil. You think I''m terrible. You can kill me as well."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is full of sarcasm. In his opinion, the people of the demon sect are all people who kill people without blinking an eye and have blood on their hands. If not for Pei Su Su''s kindness to himself, Zhao Jiuge would have wanted to curse him.


    Perhaps only Zhao Jiuge himself can understand how painful his heart is. The elixir is broken and he has lost the chance to practice. That''s enough. At least for the sake of the beloved, even if his life can be paid, what''s more, he can still live for a hundred years if his cultivation is lost.


    But who knows the final irony is that Pei Su Su is actually the eldest lady of the demon sect, and the red haired old demon who has reduced himself to such a degree is still a member of the demon sect. How can Zhao Jiuge think about it.


    Although Zhao Jiuge confessed that he had a miraculous elixir, he did not regret it. Although Pei Su Su was the eldest lady of the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much meaning to blame Pei Su Su. Zhao Jiuge had no love for Pei trend, which was a lie.


    However, he has always been upright. In the face of the choice of love and sects, he is tangled and does not know how to choose. In addition, he has no chance to practice and is a waste person. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge pretends to be indifferent and indifferent, so that Pei Su Su can forget him and break the idea of two people continuing to be together, and he can take this opportunity to escape his choice Choose.


    Don''t mention that since ancient times, no one has broken the elixir and can still practice it again. Even if he had that hope, he would not follow Pei Su Su back to the demon sect. Otherwise, he would have to face the master of Xuantian Jianmen, jianmindless, and many of his elders.


    "Ha ha, no matter how you hurt my heart, I can''t kill you."


    Pei Su Su''s desolate smile revealed despair in her beautiful eyes.


    Pei Su Su Su had been worried about this kind of scene before, which made Pei Su laugh at herself. Pei Su Su, who was afraid that this would happen once things were reported, regretted for a while. As long as she knew this, she told Zhao Jiuge all the truth that night. Even if it was not good, no matter how Zhao Jiuge treated her, it would not be reduced to the present miraculous elixir Broken, repaired to the point of destruction.


    It''s true that the more afraid you are, the more you will be. Pei Su Su was dragging on the first day of junior high school. She didn''t want this day to come later, but now all this has happened.


    "In any case, you are dead and want to cut off the relationship with me, right? In the final analysis, you dislike my identity, right? Even if I am an ordinary woman, you will not treat me like this today, will you?"After crying for a while, Pei Su Su gradually withdrew her tears, only two tears and a few tears from her eyelashes. After sobbing a few times, she looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked slowly, with tenderness and reluctance in her eyes.


    "Yes." Zhao Jiuge''s answer is simple and clear, without any hesitation, which just shows Zhao Jiuge''s iron heart attitude.


    Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge and nodded her head slowly for several times. Then her face was full of heartbreak, and then she roared hysterically.


    "Why do you dislike my identity? Is it just because the reputation of the demon sect is not good. You hypocrites in the right way say that we have no conscience. But how good are you doing in secret? I don''t deny that there are some people in the demon sect who are the scum you say, but most of them are affectionate and intentional. You can guarantee it There are no scum in your right way. Why do you want to knock down a boat of people with one stick! "


    "I''m the daughter of the demon lord Pei Songtao. That''s right. But my father, even I can say that he didn''t do anything sorry for his conscience. Even if he killed people, he was forced to do so by some decent people like you. Whenever we met people from the demon sect, you people in the right way always killed people without saying anything, and we were demons again and again Zong is so good at bullying. Naturally, he will fight back. But at this time, the people in your right way will say that my demon sect is cruel and cruel. Hum, I think some of your righteous people''s blood is not much worse than ours. "


    "People have desires and selfishness. Once they have these desires, everything will go bad. In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, the silence of our demon sect does not mean that you can kill them at will. So naturally, we should join hands to kill all of you. Maybe as you said, right and evil do not stand at the same time, but I also want to ask you a question, you Know what is positive and what is evil? Everything is just decided by the inner thoughts. Many things are often in a single thought. Some people practice evil skills, but I think that when they are used for rightness, others are noble and righteous, but they are not evil when they are used for evil. "


    Pei Su Su Su said more excited, more said, more cold, as if accumulated in the heart of these things, let her too depressed, today finally can be reckless in front of Zhao Jiuge, like to find a place to vent.


    From the beginning to the end, Pei Su Su was so heartbreaking, staring at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, trying to see if this heartbreaker had any remorse and regret.


    "By the way, my mother was a disciple of an elder of wandaozong at that time. Finally, because she missed my father, she was found by the clan. In a rage, she beat my mother to death. Therefore, my father has been depressed for so many years, and there is a knot in his heart. I just want to ask you, what did my mother do wrong and should bear such a result The so-called holy land can kill people at will and break up other people''s happiness? "


    In the end, Pei Su Su said that although the tone was getting smaller and smaller, the resentment between the tones became more and more intense.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dry lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. Pei Su Su''s words pounded his heart. Maybe he didn''t know what to say. Maybe he had too much to say but didn''t know where to start.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a story in Pei Su Su''s body, and he had to admit that Pei Su Su''s words were not wrong, and they were indeed very reasonable. However, this did not change the fact that he was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and Pei Su Su was the first lady of the demon sect.


    There are two sides to everything. Nothing is absolute. As Pei Su Su said, what is right and what is evil? He can''t answer all these. He only knows that there are some scum in the right way. For example, the leader of wandaozong is only greedy for fame and wealth, and he doesn''t hesitate to make some small moves and do some secret activities.


    "Why, you don''t know how to say it. Why can''t you tell me why?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence for a long time, Pei Su Su sneered a few times, and the corners of her lips revealed a bit of sarcasm. She was most disgusted with those dignified people, but what was ironic was that the people he loved most dealt with him in this way.


    "I have nothing to say. Maybe what you said is reasonable, but then what? This is not the status quo that you and I can change."


    Zhao Jiuge''s throat is a little hoarse, Pei Su Su is sad at the same time, he is not the same is also some uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s poor words, Pei Su Su was overjoyed. She thought that she had succeeded in persuading Zhao Jiuge. If Zhao Jiuge could follow him back to the demon sect, the best thing would be. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s elixir was broken and could not be cultivated, he was still alive. As long as he was alive, there was hope for everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Just as Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes are shining with the same light, Zhao Jiuge''s weak but heartless voice rings out again, interrupting Pei Su Su, who is ready to speak.


    "You go away, I don''t want to say it again for the third time. Anyway, no matter what you say, there are thousands of reasons and all kinds of reasons. We can''t do it any more. In the future, we''ll go our separate ways, and the main road will face the sky, and each side will go to one side."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were a little dodgy looking at one side, instead of staring at Pei Su Su. Although his mouth said so firmly, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was dripping blood, not for other, nor for his own elixir broken, but after that there was no Pei Su Su''s company.


    Maybe Pei Su has no choice but to be hard hearted.


    It seems that Pei Su Tian didn''t believe that Pei Su Li''s words were too good to be true.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes never looking at herself, Pei Su Su seems to understand Zhao Jiuge''s intention. At the moment, the sad look of Zhao Jiuge is gradually becoming plain again.


    As the daughter of Pei Songtao, the master of the demon sect, she naturally has her own pride. Apart from her humble and noble head in front of Zhao Jiuge, she has never seen such a mean time. No matter how she is, Zhao Jiuge has never let go of her mouth. Pei Su Su seems to understand something.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I''m asking you for the last time. If you come back with me, I''ll try my best to make you practice again and embark on this road. Even if you really can''t practice and say something unpleasant, I''ll spend the rest of my life with you. Isn''t that good?"


    Pei Su Su tried hard to make herself tough, but her tone softened as she said it. However, she asked for the last time. She knew Zhao Jiuge''s temper. Once she identified something, others could not persuade her to turn back.


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand. Without looking at Pei Su Su, he slowly turned around and turned his back to Pei Su Su. The meaning expressed in that way was self-evident.


    Pei Su Su looked desolate and laughed at herself. At the moment, she couldn''t help dying. If Yun wants to leave, how can the wind retain her? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s not, she can''t catch it.


    "OK, Zhao Jiuge, I see."


    Pei Su Su''s body trembled with anger, and her tears came out of her beautiful eyes. Her beautiful face was full of heartbreaking color. On weekdays, she always called wood, but this time she called her name. It shows how serious Pei Su Su is.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, he has never looked back. He has even reached the point where he doesn''t want to see himself. Why does he have to stay here.


    Pei Su Su was pale, as if she had lost her soul. She walked toward the South without knowing what to do with Zhao Jiuge. Then she had no interest in continuing to experience the world. She might as well go back to the demon sect and have a good talk with her father!


    After a few slow steps, Pei Su Su Su hoped that Zhao Jiuge would open her mouth to call for her voice. However, there was still silence behind her. Although Pei Su was reluctant to give up, she had to accept the reality. Maybe from the day she gave her heart to Zhao Jiuge, she thought of the result, but she should never let Zhao Jiu go Song originally entered the Xuantian sword gate, but directly brought Zhao Jiuge back to the demon sect.


    When Pei Su Su was far away from Zhao Jiuge, she was still like a wood. She did not open her mouth or hold her back. She could not help but take a look at Zhao Jiuge''s back and resolutely left with flying sword.


    The blue light flashed away. Pei Su Su on the flying sword lost his soul and his eyes were blank. However, she did not notice that Zhao Jiuge was already full of tears and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    Pei Su Su Su''s last words still reverberate in Zhao Jiuge''s earphone. Zhao Jiuge''s inner depression is finally released at this moment. When Pei Su Su Su is confirmed to have left, he can''t help but sigh and cry, like a child who has lost his favorite toy.


    Perhaps the loss of the elixir hit him a little, but he was not reduced to such a level. However, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t control himself when his relationship with Pei Su Su finally came to an end.


    "Susu, why don''t I also want to spend the last hundred years with you, love and stay together until I''m old, but I''m only a hundred years old. You''re really going to have a long time in the future. Long pain is better than short pain. I''m afraid that when I die, you can''t accept it. It''s best to end before it starts. And Xuantian Jianmen is kind to me. I was born in Xuantian Jianmen and died in Xuantian Jianmen. Even if the elixir is broken and can''t be cultivated, I''m still a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. If you want me to go back to the demon sect with you, I can''t pass that barrier in my heart! "


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice was hoarse. He hesitated to be an old man. He could not smell it. However loud he said it, Pei Su Su, who had already left, would not hear it again."Boom..."


    At this time, there was a dull sound in the sky, with dark clouds. Zhao Jiuge raised his head powerlessly and looked at the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain. However, it rained several times. For Zhao Jiuge, who was heartbroken, he also regarded it as nothing.


    "Hula..."


    The summer rain is coming, and a torrential rain suddenly falls, and Zhao Jiuge has become a drowned rat. His black robe is wet, and the tears on his face are mixed with the rain.


    The cold rain slapped on Zhao Jiuge''s whole body, which made him calm and refreshed a lot. Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes also had a bit of spirit.


    Looking around, the red haired old demon didn''t even have a body left after it fell. As for Pei Su Su, he didn''t know where to leave. The dark sky made Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed.


    They all left, leaving him alone, inevitably a little empty, but then Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing at himself. Now he is just a waste man.


    At the moment, what he thought of most was Pei Su Su. In his mind, Pei Su Su''s beautiful face was always hovering in his mind.


    From the beginning to the first meeting in Luan Fen Gang, and then to the affectionate kiss in the small village where the old man Wan Shi met. After parting, he experienced the deep feelings of the world together, as well as the heartbreaking appearance just now, which all stimulated Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge recalled all kinds of things, and his expression on his face was also unpredictable, sometimes sweet, sometimes dazed, but when he thought that he would never be able to practice again, Zhao Jiuge was like a ball of vent, and his expression on his face was dim again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Zhao Jiuge stood alone in the wind and rain, and his weak body was even more wobbly. For a long time, he dragged his weak body to a big tree. He leaned against the tree trunk in spite of the mud and water. His eyes were blurred and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The summer rain comes and goes quickly, and the rainstorm stops soon. The water drops on the leaves fall down and beat on Zhao Jiuge''s face, which recovers him from the lost soul state.


    A rain drenched Zhao Jiuge''s unspeakable mood calmed down. He looked up to the sky. Maybe everything was doomed. Compared with those monks who failed to reincarnate in this road, he was still lucky.


    At least he can live a stable life for a hundred years, and an ordinary person, living a day-to-day life, although insipid, it is not a kind of happiness.


    Once the wonderful life let him as a dream, go with the wind, think about his own mistakes on the road of cultivation, but finally ended up in such a field, Zhao Jiuge laughed at himself.


    He vomited his breath and swept away the depression in his heart. His smile returned to Zhao Jiuge''s pale and delicate face. The air after the rain was fresh and incomparable. With Zhao Jiuge, the whole person was in a good mood.


    After crying for vent, Zhao Jiuge no longer thought about those things that made him unhappy. Maybe Zhao Jiuge was a little reluctant to break the elixir, but for Pei Su Su Su, that was the reason why he was so upset.


    After a short rest, Zhao Jiuge wanted to see what kind of condition his body was now. Although he knew that the elixir was broken and there was no possibility of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge held it Lucky psychological thought, maybe there is so little possibility?


    Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Although they are in the wild, they have no accomplishments now. Where can they be afraid of so much? Even if they encounter a little danger, they are just a chicken binding force. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge simply crosses his legs and explores his body''s present condition.


    After Zhao jiutou, he couldn''t help crying, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Not only in the abdomen of the Dantian, the eight grade miraculous elixir disappeared, but also the empty shadow of the Buddha laughing at the Sanskrit Dharma body. Without the support of spiritual power, not only the Sanskrit Dharma body, but also the four golden dragons could not be condensed again.


    Although his meridians were not damaged at all, without the support of spiritual power, everything was in vain. Zhao Jiuge wanted to run the skill as he had just started, absorbing the spiritual power into his body, but as the legend has it, the spiritual power around him can not enter the body at all.


    After trying for a long time, Zhao Jiuge was full of sweat, but the result was still the same. Zhao Jiuge simply chose to give up, and his only hope was shattered.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not disappointed this time. Maybe he had made the worst plan for the result. He stood up slowly. Zhao Jiuge laughed at himself and then talked to himself.


    "Now, I''m a common man again, but even if I don''t have spiritual power, I''m afraid my body is much stronger than many low-level monks."


    Now that he has no spiritual power, his storage ring can''t be used, let alone control the flying sword. Even if he wants to put "Hanming" into the storage ring, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel helpless. Is a superb spirit tool to be used as firewood?


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at the direction of the "cold hell" on his back, and immediately became extremely ambitious. Even if he lost his cultivation, what would happen? Can''t I continue to travel around the world? Even if an ordinary person is not the same to be able to go to every place, although the road is rough and difficult, Zhao Jiuge has never lacked perseverance. It is better to walk around and have more knowledge than to find a place to live.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge immediately set off, toward the East, has been planning the route to go.


    Deep in the mountains and old woods, walking alone, only accompanied by Xiao Hei, which makes Zhao Jiuge not lonely. Xiaohei, who has been sleeping soundly, seems to understand what happened. There is a little sadness in his vivid eyes. In the past, his lively temperament is even more honest. He is afraid that imitating Buddha will affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood, but occasionally he will still cry two times.


    "Fortunately, I have you with me when I''m in the worst."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about this, but stroked Xiao Hei''s fur and said calmly. It seems that after a rain, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality gradually recovered.


    This is Zhao Jiuge''s optimistic nature and can withstand ups and downs. Ordinary people may not be able to bear this setback for a long time. In history, there are many people who directly commit suicide because of the sharp contrast between the previous and the later after the elixir was broken for various reasons.


    Zhao Jiuge''s back is "cold and dark", and he is only accompanied by a little black. His back looks a little lonely. In this place where strength is respected, strength is fundamental. Without strength, everything will be lost.Zhao Jiuge had thought that he had no intention to go back to zongmen to find master Jian, but he felt that even Xuantian Jianmen could not solve this problem. Otherwise, many people would not die of depression.


    Moreover, even if he went back, he didn''t know how to face those teachers, elders and elder sister tie Hongling. Although he was reluctant to give up, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it. Quan should die outside. He had decided not to go back. He took the body of the disabled to travel around the world for the rest of his life. Wherever he went, he would go with the tide.


    Once all turned into memories, even if too much do not give up their own unwilling, Zhao Jiuge can only silently hide this bitter in his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge, who walked for a while, suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. This moment and the moment when he was killed by the old man are so similar. He is so frightened and confused. However, he seems to be a little different at that moment, because he has grown up.


    After shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge went on his way. The top priority was to find a city to settle down in. Otherwise, after dark, he did not cultivate himself. If he met a spirit beast, he could drink a pot. Although he was not afraid of death, he could not be so cowardly. Since God left him a life, there was his reason.


    In my memory, there is a huge city near the border between Leizhou and Qingzhou. Zhao Jiuge has been walking towards the East.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge is also constantly thinking about Pei Su Su''s last words. What is right and what is evil?


    This sentence has always impacted Zhao Jiuge''s mind. It has to be said that even he himself can''t say why. All along, when people talk about evil cultivation, they are cruel and heartless. It seems that this feeling has been integrated into the bones. But in fact, some people in the right way, for their own selfish desires, have not done something more than that The evil cultivation wanted to be vicious, but he was extremely skillful and concealed it.


    Maybe, as Pei Su Su said, nothing is so absolute, and I can''t kill all the people on a boat just because of one thing.


    However, although the truth is so, their identities are too different. One is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and the other is the daughter of the master of demon sect. How could these two people come together.


    At that time, Pei Su Su Su''s mother, as a disciple of Wan daozong, betrayed his school for love, and came to the demon sect with Pei Songtao. Later, Wan daozong cleaned up the door and sent someone to kill Pei Su Su''s mother. From then on, Pei Songtao and wandaozong had nothing to do with each other.


    It''s just like a disciple passed on by himself. Besides, Zhao Jiuge, as the leader of Xuantian Jianmen, is also the chief disciple. In the future, he is likely to take over Xuantian Jianmen. If this event is really going to break out, how do others think of Xuantian Jianmen, the old face of Jianmen will be lost.


    Moreover, the two of them could not give up their identity for the sake of another person. Even if Zhao Jiuge could not practice, he would not follow Pei Su Su back to the demon sect. It was obviously impossible for Pei Su to give up everything and give up her father. Therefore, both of them knew that Pei Su Su was very sad and did not bother Zhao Jiuge any more ¡£


    Ask the world what love is, only let people live and die, Zhao Jiuge can die for Pei Su Su, but can not be with her, this may be the biggest sorrow in life.


    I can''t forget the new worries and old people after the wind and rain. A word of love is the most grinding.


    All the way to the East, the weather turned better, and the downpour stopped completely. Along the way, the flowers and plants in the mountains and forests were stained with some water drops.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly had a feeling of seeing tomorrow through the dark clouds, and the weather was quite strange. It was raining heavily just now, but now the sun is coming out again.


    The rainbow after the rain is so beautiful, Zhao Jiuge squints his eyes and can''t help but look at it more. At this moment, he feels that he has missed too many things in his daily practice, such as the rainbow, mountains and rivers. Maybe he can see these changes in his mind, which is why he is now a waste man One, but still need to insist on walking the rest of the way.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s unhappiness seems to be swept away, and even the eyes of looking at the world again become quite different.


    Looking at the colorful rainbow after the rain and the white clouds all over the sky, Zhao Jiuge''s mood suddenly changed. He had a mood of watching the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court, flattered or humiliated, looked at the clouds in the sky, and had no intention of leaving or staying.


    Zhao Jiuge immersed in his own mind, knot in this moment to untie, at the same time, he also put down everything, and at this moment, a strange scene happened.


    At this moment, the aura around him poured into his body crazily. The speed of Zhao Jiuge''s life was never seen before. At least, even though he had not absorbed the aura so fast with his later cultivation in the spiritual elixir realm.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has just untied his heart knot, is still enjoying the feeling of the summer wind blowing his face. He is stunned by this sudden scene. If there are people nearby, they will be surprised to find that those auras are shining with a little light. They are rich and pure, and can be seen by the naked eye. They directly pour into Zhao Jiuge''s body and transform them into spiritual power through meridians.Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened and his head was a little confused. However, he didn''t use Kung Fu to absorb spiritual power. Even if he deliberately operated the skill to absorb spiritual power, it would not have any effect. He had tried for a long time just now.


    So what''s going on here!


    Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t quite understand, but a pair of dark eyes are full of joy, because it seems that he is expected to practice again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    All around the rich aura constantly converged into Zhao Jiuge''s body, moistening Zhao Jiuge''s meridians. The feeling was like a long drought meeting the dew. Zhao Jiuge was like a sponge, absorbing the aura in the air crazily.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the spiritual power around him would dissipate. His heart was pounding and he was very happy in the dark eyes. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be that he didn''t know what luck he had taken and could use aura again, which seemed to mean that he could practice again.


    After a series of worries about gain and loss, coupled with a strong contrast, Zhao Jiuge felt that he wanted to laugh out loud and wantonly, but don''t move, even breathing he tried to control. Before this aura dissipated, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Barren mountains and mountains, deep mountains and old forests, this is the place full of aura. Coupled with the crazy speed of influx, the aura in Zhao Jiuge''s meridians is like a vast ocean, and it is still converging towards this speed.


    After a steady stream of aura poured into the body, it quickly turned into spiritual power and occupied Zhao Jiuge''s empty elixir field. However, the speed of absorbing aura was faster and faster. It seemed that there was something invisible in Zhao Jiuge''s elixir field. Some of the auras that poured into meridians could not even be transformed into spiritual power, which directly impacted Zhao The abdomen of the nine songs, and then these auras continue to condense.


    Before long, a golden elixir the size of a grain of rice was suspended in Zhao Jiuge''s elixir field. Seeing the elixir appear in his abdomen again, Zhao Jiuge finally burst out laughing this time. Although the elixir in front of him was too small, he knew that everything should not end.


    I don''t know how long, the strange scene around is still going on. Seeing that the elixir is reunited, Zhao Jiuge is finally relieved. He finds an open place and sits up. He wants to see what will happen in the end.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had nothing to do, could not help thinking about why such a strange scene happened. So many people''s elixirs were broken, and finally their hope of cultivation was broken. Could it be because of their own cultivation skills, but no matter how they used the skills before, the aura around them could not help thinking about it There was no reaction, no fluctuation.


    When Zhao Jiuge couldn''t figure out why, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He suddenly thought that he was stuck in the miraculous elixir realm for more than half a year. However, his spiritual power had not been increased, but he still failed to break through the yuanying''er realm. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that it was all related to his eight grade elixir, However, the more difficult it is for him to make a breakthrough, the more difficult he is not to say it.


    After the accumulation of aura, the elixir in the body is still growing. From the size of mung bean to the size of soybean, from the size of soybean to the size of litchi, in this process, the elixir gradually emits a blue halo, which is just the force of ice. Seeing the elixir recover slowly, it will return to the previous appearance. Zhao Jiuge is excited I don''t know how to describe this happiness in words.


    Do not know how long, the body of the elixir finally and before the same, into a baby fist size, this time, Zhao Jiuge thoroughly relaxed down, has been hanging the heart to the ground.


    It''s good to feel the spiritual power flowing all over the body, and the feeling of full of power is very good. This kind of ups and downs makes Zhao Jiuge''s mood change again. Maybe, in the future, in this dangerous cultivation Road, no matter what happens, Zhao Jiuge will be able to do it without fear.


    Zhao Jiuge was eager to find someone to talk about his excitement and look up at the sky. Zhao Jiuge sighed in his heart that the heaven was fair, and he left hope to others at any time.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s face began to darken. Originally, he asked for someone to express his joy. However, he could not help but think of Pei Su Su. Previously, he could paralyze himself and avoid this problem by taking advantage of his own useless person and losing the miraculous elixir. Now that he returns from his cultivation, how should he face Pei Su Su.


    Don''t think about it. Zhao Jiuge knows that he must have feelings for Pei Su Su. He is not a man of grass. How can he be merciless? After a long time of getting along with him, he naturally has a kind of dependence on Pei Su Su. However, he has always been unable to face the identity of Pei Su Su, the daughter of the demon sect.


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head with a wry smile. He had a hard time communicating with each other and broke the thought in his heart. Who knows that happiness always comes too suddenly. His cultivation has come back again, and the miraculous elixir is still intact and has recovered to the previous appearance and state.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that he had to continue to use the drag formula. As for the future, it would be better to talk about it later. At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly came back to his mind. He thought that after returning to the appearance of the eight grade elixir, everything would stop. Who knows that the strange things around him are still going on.


    And when he was looking at the changes in his body, he could not help but change his face. At this time, he was still thinking about other things. He quickly focused his attention on the elixir in his body.Originally, the elixir with blue and white halo and faint cold air floating around the elixir was not as it was before, but the elixir which had been silent for such a long time and could not continue to absorb the spiritual power, had a new movement again.


    This let Zhao Jiuge just loose the mood, once again tense, see the elixir finally have a new movement, Zhao Jiuge is simply happy and surprised.


    To my surprise, Zhao Jiuge, who had been stuck in the later stage of the realm of miraculous elixir, had no idea what the situation was. Happily, at least the elixir had been silent for such a long time, and there was a new movement again. No matter what the result was, at least his eight grade elixir was not a symbol that could not be broken through. Although the unknown was frightening, but there was no hope People feel terrible.


    Things have happened, Zhao Jiuge no matter what, all in vain, so can only quietly watch what happened in the end will happen.


    The eight grade elixir had been quietly suspended in the field, suddenly began to rotate slowly, and the speed was faster and faster, and constantly gushed out cold air, but the outside spiritual power did not stop, still constantly pouring into Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the crazy influx of spiritual power. You should know that the original cohesion of the elixir did not absorb so much spiritual power in the spiritual pulse, and such crazy absorption took such a long time.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, do they want to break through the Yuanying environment? This idea makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart beat slow down. What can be more happy than when he loses his accomplishments and his accomplishments are lost and recovered again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    As the aura continues to rush in madly, the eight grade elixir is still slightly increasing in size, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little stunned. He thought that the previous appearance was the limit of the eight grade elixir, but he didn''t expect that it could change again in the end.


    The golden elixir began to slowly become some illusory, the whole body became crystal clear, the surface emitting blue and white cold, although it has become a lot lighter, but it is more rich and pure.


    The bright streamer was faintly visible on the surface of the elixir. This phenomenon did not last long. Then it seemed that the eight grade elixir had expanded to a limit. Then the performance of the whole elixir began to crack, and then several cracks slowly spread around the elixir. At the cracks, there was a trace of purple halo.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be full of passion. He has been worrying about not breaking through the Yuanying realm. He didn''t expect that he would finally break through the Yuanying realm in this situation. If we say that the first move, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what the situation is, but now seeing the crack on the surface of the elixir and the purple halo, he suddenly understands that it is the symbol of breaking through the Yuanying realm ¡£


    In general, when the friars of the spiritual elixir realm break through to Yuanying realm, they wait for the elixir to break into the baby, and then they will rush into the fire of Ziyuan. With the fire of Ziyuan, Yuanying can refine magic weapons, and the power caused by it will increase by geometric multiples. Once they enter Yuanying realm, they will step into a new level.


    God pays off those who have the heart. After many days of accumulation, a new breakthrough has finally been made. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel high spirited. As the owner of the eight grade elixir, he expects what kind of strength he will have once he breaks through the Yuanying realm.


    With the different quality of miraculous elixir, after breaking through to the Yuanying environment, their own strength will naturally be different, and to the yuanyingjing, that is a watershed.


    As soon as he breaks through the Yuanying realm, he can show his skill and lead his disciples to the fore in the school martial arts competition. Last time, I remember that Xuantian sword gate lost miserably. This time, naturally, he should be elated. Once he breaks through to Yuanying realm, there are too many things waiting for him to do, and the bottleneck of his inability to improve his strength will naturally dissipate.


    At this moment, those fantasies and dreams in Zhao Jiuge''s heart reappeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. He thought silently in his heart that it was good to have strength.


    The process of transforming the elixir into the baby is still going on, and Zhao Jiuge can more or less infer what kind of dramatic changes will happen. Zhao Jiuge knows something about the situation of breaking Dan Hua baby. But Zhao Jiuge reveals that it can reunite and then break Dan Hua baby. I''m afraid this is still a situation that no one has ever encountered, even if there is one, for sure It is also in a very small number. Otherwise, there would not be so many monks who could not practice after the elixir was broken.


    Zhao Jiuge has guessed that the culprit is probably his eight grade elixir. It has been rumored that the higher the quality of the elixir, the more difficult it is to break through. Generally speaking, even if the Wupin elixir is of medium quality, it can be regarded as correct. However, the elixir that has passed the sixth grade is very rare, and there must be eight grade elixir, I am afraid it is rare in the whole Chinese dynasty.


    Although the eight grade elixir is very powerful, it is much more difficult to break through than ordinary elixir, which is why Zhao Jiuge has not made any breakthrough in the past six months.


    Then, by chance, he exposed his elixir and finally let go of his obsession. On the contrary, he gathered together the elixir again and began to break through. This made Zhao Jiuge understand that there were some gifted children in history, and the quality of his elixir was good, but he still could not break through, leading to Shouyuan''s exhaustion and depression.


    That''s because the fundamental reason is that the higher the quality of the miraculous elixir, one will have to be broken and then set up in the later stage. If Zhao Jiuge hadn''t made a mistake and let his elixir be broken once, I don''t know how long it would take to break through to Yuanying realm.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little helpless. Who would think of breaking through in this way? Maybe Zhao Jiuge thinks that the higher the quality of the elixir, the stronger the elixir itself, so he has to rely on his own external force to break through?


    However, these are only Zhao Jiuge''s conjectures, which are not completely accurate conclusions. When it comes to the specific reasons, we have to ask our master Jian mindless. Because Zhao Jiuge doesn''t believe that those who have high-quality elixir in history were all broken through by this method. Then there is only a deeper reason, that is, the Golden Lotus and Sanskrit sound that are created when he condenses the elixir The result of the sound!


    With the passage of time, Zhao Jiuge''s body of the eight grade elixir completely cracked, like a spider''s web, dense, Zhao Jiuge attentively watched.


    "Click."


    With just a few breaths, the fist about the size of a baby''s fist is completely dispersed with a slight sound and turns into a group of aura, and then a strong and dazzling purple light directly sweeps out, wrapping the aura.


    The purple light that swept out was the fire of Ziyuan. Different from other people''s, Zhao Jiuge''s Ziyuan fire had some golden and white light. Generally speaking, everyone would have Ziyuan''s fire when they arrived at Yuanying state, but maybe because everyone''s skills were different, Ziyuan''s fire would have some differences, but they were all similar.Zhao Jiuge moved his mind and tried to control the fire of Ziyuan a little. He didn''t expect that the fire of Ziyuan was under control. This is not over. When the fire swept out, a figure of one foot in size loomed in the fire, and he couldn''t see the shape clearly. Zhao Jiuge resisted the excitement in his heart and stared at it. He knew that it was His baby.


    When the fire of Ziyuan dissipated slowly, it revealed that the figure was only one foot in size. It was a baby with jade skin. His face and appearance were very similar to Zhao Jiuge, but more lovely than Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this Yuanying Zhao Jiuge, he immediately smiles. A feeling of blood connection emerges in his heart. He is extremely excited at this moment, and finally breaks through the Yuanying state!


    As soon as the baby appeared, he was sitting on Zhao Jiuge''s abdomen with two fresh legs. His dark eyes were as pure as water.


    The fire of Ziyuan twined around Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying, who looked like Zhao Jiuge. He stretched out his hand like a lotus root arm and seemed to want to catch the fire. However, the fire was wrapped around Yuan Ying, so he couldn''t catch it.


    That white tender yuan baby seems to be a little angry, and then once again small mouth micro Zhang, directly swallow that group of purple yuan fire, see Zhao Jiuge is simply stunned.


    To be exact, this baby is him. He can do what he wants with his mind moving.


    With the thorough breakthrough to the realm of Yuanying, the aura surrounding that crazy influx also slowly stopped down, everything seems to return to calm, only Zhao Jiuge''s heart for a long time can not be calm.


    The huge contrast between before and after, let Zhao Jiuge still immersed in happiness, so he broke through to the Yuanying realm. No wonder others say that sometimes, after decades of carelessness on a bottleneck card, a breakthrough will come naturally.


    When everything is over, Zhao Jiuge is sure that there is nothing different, Zhao Jiuge checks his body condition. Now, the spiritual power contained in the whole person can not be compared with that of the spiritual elixir realm. It is not known how many times the strength of the whole person has been enhanced.


    Practice is in hand, I have the world.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power possessed by the monk of yuanyingjing, Zhao Jiuge regained his former self-confidence with a smile between his eyebrows.


    After such a long time, he finally broke through to the early stage of Yuanying realm. Although he felt that his spiritual power had increased a lot, it was extremely difficult to make a breakthrough again, and the spiritual power needed for each breakthrough was amazing.


    Fortunately, after sitting in the elixir field, Bai Nen Yuanying, one foot in size, began to practice. The speed of practice was beyond Zhao Jiuge''s reach. Even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t listen to anything, there would be a steady stream of aura.


    Its predecessor is Lingdan realm. Although it is powerful, it is essentially different from Yuanying realm. Now, after Zhao Jiuge breaks through to Yuanying realm, it is equivalent to greatly improving his ability to protect his life. Regardless of his physical strength, he seems to have more sex life.


    As soon as he broke through Yuanying territory, Zhao Jiuge felt that he had too many things to do. However, he did not dare to sleep in the mountains directly in the wild, so he decided to move on to the border between Leizhou and Qingzhou, where there was a city. He first settled down in the city and consolidated the realm he had just broken through.


    The blue and white sword light flashed suddenly. "Hanming" gave out a pleasant sound of sword sound, as if he was cheering for Zhao Jiuge. His cultivation was restored and he didn''t need to walk on his way. He directly controlled the "Hanming" into the air.


    Only half an hour later, Zhao Jiuge came to this city in the easternmost part of Leizhou. According to Zhao Jiuge, it was at the junction of the two states, and it was remote, and there were still no people. But when he came here with flying sword, Zhao Jiuge felt that he had made a big mistake.


    The city looks majestic, revealing a vast atmosphere. The city wall is mottled, which proves the age of the city wall.


    The city in front of us can''t compare with Luoyang City, but in terms of scale, it can be regarded as one of the top cities in Leizhou.


    What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that it was located in the border area, so it was destined to be not too small. Moreover, it was at the junction of the two states. People came and went. Whether they went to or came from Qingzhou, they had to enter the city first. Therefore, there was a constant flow of people in the city. Most of them were monks who liked to trade.


    After the fall of the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge took up "Hanming", kept a low-key breath, and walked directly to the city. Now he is walking alone, and has just broken through the Yuanying realm. There are too many things to do. So Zhao Jiuge chooses places with few people. Although he is not afraid of causing trouble, he does not want to cause trouble.


    Just breaking through, naturally, it''s important to consolidate the realm. So Zhao Jiuge set his heart on running to the inn, preparing to take a few days in the inn to consolidate the realm.


    Zhao Jiuge is not only brush some trivial things, there are some lively do not pay attention to, even the emotional things are temporarily not to think, forced to press the feelings in the bottom of my heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Before long, Zhao Jiuge came to a Inn named Xi Yingke, perhaps because the city was full of too many shady trading places, and the several Inns Zhao Jiuge had visited were already overcrowded.


    The hotel is decorated with splendor and splendor. It is not so elegant as other inns. Instead, it can only be described as vulgar. There is a smell of copper everywhere. It seems that people do not know that xiyingke is especially rich.


    Next to the wide gate, there is a large golden basin, like a cornucopia. The most important thing is that the basin is vaguely emitting a faint aura. It seems to be a magic weapon, which also shows its identity. It likes to welcome guests and only receives practitioners.


    Looking at the seven story building, the whole building is in red and looks antique. However, the decoration inside is too conspicuous. Let alone the fluctuation of the array of Dharma, the four gatekeepers at the gate are all holding the inferior spirit elixir broadsword and walking the realm of spiritual elixir.


    Zhao Jiuge murmured secretly. It seems that this Welcome Inn has extraordinary details and some strength, but these are not what Zhao Jiuge wants to care about. At the moment, he is in a hot mood. He is not in the mood to take charge of other people''s affairs. He is in a hurry to improve his strength and rearrange everything.


    Although the Welcome Inn seems to be relatively high-grade, and the flow of people is also large, but looking at such a large scale, full of seven floors, Zhao Jiuge does not believe that it is still overcrowded.


    As soon as he entered the splendid hall, a young man dressed in a long gray shirt and full of shrewdness was welcomed. Although the man was smiling, he could clearly feel the hypocrisy. Seeing Zhao Jiuge as if he was going to live in the shop, he immediately welcomed him.


    Before he opened his mouth, the smart young man looked at Zhao Jiuge with the light from the corner of his eye. Although Zhao Jiuge looked a little imposing, his whole body was covered with black brocade, and there was nothing special except the simple black scabbard behind him and the ordinary jade pendant on his waist After death, there is no one to follow. The servant of the inn defines Zhao Jiuge as just an ordinary casual practice.


    If you were a little older, maybe the inn boy would doubt that he would be some old man with advanced cultivation, and would not dare to neglect him. But for a young and powerless guy like Zhao Jiuge, the shrewd Inn boy suddenly felt a little bit indifferent. He just kept smiling out of his professional habits.


    Moreover, he had his own accomplishments in the later period of the foundation construction realm. If he was not for the spirit stone and wanted to prepare for the spiritual elixir, he would not be here to serve people. Instead, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s subtle aura of spiritual power, the young man could not help thinking that maybe the man in front of him in black brocade was not as good as him.


    thought of this, the inn''s little fellow''s original bent back was unconscious and straightened up in front of Zhao Jiuge. He felt more and more that Zhao Jiuge could not be sure where he came from woodlouse.


    "The ordinary rooms here are full. There are only a few of the best Tianzi rooms. There are five hundred spirit stones in one day. There are flying spirit array and Qingxin array in the room. They are on the top of the seventh floor. Objectively, you are still staying."


    The young man in the gray white long shirt spoke in a quick tone as if to show off the facilities in the guest room. After that, he looked at Zhao Jiuge carefully, hoping to see even a little shock from Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    Unfortunately, as a result, the servant of the inn was somewhat disappointed. He clearly saw that there was no fluctuation in the cool and elegant man''s expression, as if what he said was an ordinary thing.


    "Well, get me a room for three days."


    Zhao Jiuge gently nodded, and then said calmly. Then the two people''s chest flash, Zhao Jiuge carelessly threw 1500 pieces of spirit stone to the servant of this inn.


    The young man in a long gray white shirt was stunned. He subconsciously took over the 1500 spirit stones. He was astonished. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so forthright. He threw out 1500 spirit stones directly. You know, 1500 spirit stones can buy a better treasure! He works hard here every month, and he is no more than a hundred spirit stone.


    The astonished look immediately returned to normal. The servant of the inn also changed his attitude just now, smiling all over his face. He took Zhao Jiuge upstairs and opened the room.


    After the innkeeper left, Zhao Jiuge entered the room with the wooden sign of the guest room. Although the room was small, it could afford the price of 500 spirit stones for one night. Both the furniture and decorations were absolutely first-class. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He just wanted to find a place to settle down and practice.


    There are also two small spirit arrays in the room. One is quiet, which is specially used to concentrate on practice and isolate all the noise from the outside. The other is just a flying spirit array, which can accelerate the absorption of spiritual power. It seems that the effect is very bluffing. In fact, it is not very useful for the monk Zhao Jiuge, who is a monk in the yuan infantile state, whether it has or not is harmless.


    As Zhao Jiuge is in Yuanying realm, he has already reached the top level of the younger generation. The next time he meets other holy land disciples, Zhao Jiuge is confident. As long as he waits for his realm to be stable, he will not be afraid of xuzhu and yeaotian in the middle stage of Shangyuan infantile realm.After entering the room, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to sit on the bed and begin to practice. As soon as he enters the practice state, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to control the fire of Ziyuan. The fire of Ziyuan seems harmless to human beings and animals in his hands, but Zhao Jiuge knows that once other monks are contaminated with the fire of Ziyuan, his body can burn into nothingness.


    The feature of Yuanying environment is that it has Yuanying and can control the fire of Ziyuan. The greater function of Ziyuan fire is not to kill enemies, but to refine magic weapons. The longer the magic weapon is tempered by Ziyuan fire, the more powerful it will be.


    However, generally speaking, even if Yuanying''s daily and nightly refining can only refine one magic weapon at a time, Zhao Jiuge thought for a moment. Zhao Jiuge has only three spiritual weapons in his hand. The refining must be spiritual, and using other quality magic weapons is a waste.


    In addition to the "Han Ming" and "Purple ray armor" on hand, there is also a lower level spirit weapon "Star Shield" given to him by the third senior brother.


    After hesitation, Zhao Jiuge still thinks it''s better to harden "xingmang shield" first, because he still needs to use his own flying sword. He has no time to refine it while he has to wear it. The importance of defense is self-evident. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decides to refine the star shield before returning to the sect To make the other two magic weapons, you just need to refine them before the school martial arts competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    A faint blue aura appeared. "Star Shield" was taken out of the storage ring by Zhao Jiuge. When the light dissipated, an inverted triangular shield appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. The shield surface was dotted with stars and gave off faint light.


    For a long time, this magic weapon has never been used several times. In the past, the magic weapon was either taken in the hand or put in the storage ring. Now it has broken through to the Yuanying realm, and the magic weapon can finally be put into the body and quenched with the fire of Ziyuan.


    When the "Star Shield" was placed in front of the lovely white baby, a purple flame suddenly roared out, and the purple flame directly spewed to the whole surface of the magic weapon.


    After being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, the magic weapon''s halo emits faint halo. Under the light of Ziyuan''s fire, these halos also become light purple. Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying just like that, crouching in the body, quietly relying on the purple yuan fire to refine the magic weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at it and thought that the refining magic weapon was just like this, and he could not see anything special. It was just that the specific effect would have to wait for the "xingmang shield" to be refined for a period of time.


    Now the magic weapon is left in the body, and it is natural that this little guy will do it for him to absorb spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge has become a bit idle. Originally, Zhao Jiuge wanted to put "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on Yuan Ying''s body, but after thinking about it, it''s better to use it on his own flesh.


    With Yuanying, everything seems to be different. Zhao Jiuge felt an urgent need just for some magic weapons. No wonder the master always said that the higher the level of cultivation, the more you want to get, and the more precious the things you want to get.


    However, Zhao Yuansheng still has too much time to do in the later stage of jiumingsheng, but he still has too much time to do.


    We should not only continue to understand the Xuantian sword, but also practice the Sanskrit holy body to enhance one''s physical body, but also continuously improve one''s accomplishments. The most important thing is to obtain some magic weapons and use the fire of Ziyuan to exert the greatest power. That is also a means to enhance the strength. We should know that other holy land disciples are not vegetarians, and break through the Yuanying realm earlier than yourself , then their own magic weapon has been tempered for a long time, and its power is naturally strong.


    Zhao Jiuge straightens out his mind. There are too many things he has to do. The top priority is to score priorities. After all, things have to be done one by one. After all, one can''t become a fat man by eating. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge has a plan in mind.


    Originally empty Dantian, now with Yuanying sitting in the town, Zhao Jiuge felt that there was something missing. Then he thought, after breaking through to Yuanying''s realm, he could cultivate a fifth Golden Dragon.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was preparing to cultivate the fifth golden dragon, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that his internal meridians and the internal organs had increased a lot. On second thought, Zhao Jiuge understood what was going on. The effects of Luohan Shengguo, colorful Liuguang grass and cold flame flower in the body began to develop slowly It came out.


    For this light situation, Zhao Jiuge is naturally overjoyed, as long as we can enhance our strength, even if only a little bit, Zhao Jiuge will not choose to let go.


    Zhao Jiuge had to rely on his own aura to raise a few more. With the arrival of Yuanying realm, the fifth Golden Dragon could only be cultivated after the four golden dragons were bred again.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help doing nothing. Everything is developing in a good way. Now the most important problem is time. He feels that time is not enough. Maybe after giving him a few years, he can catch up with Sanwu and song brothers and sisters. However, the school martial arts contest is about to start, and no one will give him so much time.


    Looking at the young baby in his body, his small face thought carefully about his appearance, and constantly refining the "Star Shield". Zhao Jiuge laughed. Then he saw that the spiritual power in his body was also slowly absorbing and increasing. He resolutely took out a thing from his own storage ring.


    This is the jade bottle that Qin Qing gave Zhao Jiuge. The jade bottle is full of blue light, with a little transparent color. Inside is the powerful diamond pill that Qin Qing gave to Zhao Jiuge.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge saw that things had been arranged properly and only needed to wait for time to accumulate. He thought of the pills Qin Qing had given him and was ready to start swallowing them now. However, there was still some danger in swallowing them. However, Zhao Jiuge just wanted to see them for a while, and then decided to swallow them without hesitation, because there was nothing in the world that could be obtained without effort But if you want strength, you have to pay.


    Although ordinary pills have wonderful effects, the effects of each pill are different. The more advanced and precious pills are, the more effective they will bring. However, not everyone can swallow these high-level pills at will, but they need some cultivation. Otherwise, after swallowing, they will not bring effect, but may harm themselves.


    The effect of this powerful diamond pill is particularly domineering. It has no other functions. It is only used to harden the body of the body, which can refine viscera and forge bones.The effect of this powerful Vajra pill is naturally amazing. Otherwise, it will not be able to auction out millions of yuan. However, this kind of precious medicine against the heaven is not something that ordinary people can swallow. If you don''t swallow it, the body will be hurt because it is too fragile.


    Although some body refining people may be able to swallow it in Yuanying territory by virtue of their physical strength, Zhao Jiuge is just now in yuanyingjing, and the body is still quietly changing with the moistening of aura. It is too dangerous to swallow it now. If you can bear the strong golden gangdan, the effect will be good. If you can''t bear it, you will waste a lot of valuable gold Gangdan that even if, the most important thing is that the body damage, it is a little more than the loss.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thought that he should be able to bear the tyranny of the Sanskrit holy body. With his current physical strength, he felt that he could barely catch up with those ordinary monks in Huashen realm. After all, most friars generally attach importance to the soul and despise the physical body. He thinks that as long as the soul is immortal, he can survive. Of course, some body refiners are excluded.


    Maybe these three powerful Vajra pills can be swallowed when he is higher in cultivation, but when he wants to further improve his cultivation, I''m afraid the school martial arts competition will be over.


    Zhao Jiuge has been holding a breath in his heart, that is, he must lead the younger martial brothers and sisters of Xuantian Jianmen to shine brilliantly, and then raise his eyebrows. Not only is it to show the elders in the sect, but also to show other holy places, so that they feel that the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are not so bad.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is also to fight for a breath, to the cool and noble woman to see, at the beginning of the proposed marriage refused himself, now he is not the same as before.


    People live a breath, the tree is a piece of skin, thinking of these reasons, Zhao Jiuge poured the blue and white jade bottle on his hand, and suddenly a golden pill appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s palm.


    This golden elixir is only the size of a thumb cover, but there is a faint golden glow on the surface of the pill. It is not a common thing at first sight. The light of those rays twinkles around the surface of the whole pill. Once poured out, there is a refreshing fragrance of medicine. After smelling it, it seems that the whole human soul has been nourished.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the pills in the palm of his hand with hot eyes. He could feel the extraordinary effect of Dali Jingang pill just by looking at the outside, so the efficacy of the drug was nothing to say, which made Zhao Jiuge more and more look forward to the surprise after swallowing the powerful Vajra pill.


    After a few eyes of the powerful Vajra pill, Zhao Jiuge lifted his right hand to the entrance side and raised his neck to swallow the powerful diamond pill directly.


    As soon as it came to the mouth, it turned into a fragrance, just like manna, but it didn''t last long. The melted Dali Vajra pill instantly sent out a hot temperature in his body, just like a stream of magma, which constantly destroyed Zhao Jiuge''s meridians and viscera.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly showed a look of pain. In a moment, the skin on the surface of Zhao Jiuge turned red. When this change suddenly happened, a soft golden halo appeared on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s meridians and internal organs. It was the Sanskrit holy body that he practiced in daily life. He felt the discomfort on his body and immediately exerted his power.


    However, the feeling of blazing heat became more and more intense. Zhao Jiuge only felt his internal organs being roasted by fire. The burning pain of the Vatican holy body, which had just abated, quickly began to rise.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge have to sigh that the more rebellious the pill, the deeper the cultivation required when swallowing it. Fortunately, he is strong with his body, so he dare to swallow Dali Vajra pill. If he is an ordinary monk of Yuanying realm, he will not be able to bear this pain for a long time, and the body will not be able to bear the pain Don''t run away.


    But even so, Zhao Jiuge, relying on the holy body of Sanskrit, was domineering in his own flesh. That kind of pain still made Zhao Jiuge''s whole face twisted, and he almost rolled around.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s heart is firm, before this, what kind of pain has not been eaten, so even if the pain is very much, Zhao Jiuge is still just biting his teeth.


    Fortunately, for a moment, the pain was numb. Relying on the Sanskrit holy body, the intense heat of Vajra elixir didn''t further damage Zhao Jiuge''s body, but the pain has continued.


    As time goes by, the hot feeling constantly impacts on Zhao Jiuge''s meridians and viscera in each position. The effect seems to be weakening. However, if you look carefully, you can find that there is a soft white halo on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s bones and meridians, even those viscera Ming.


    Zhao Jiuge''s physical body seems to have reached this level. It is necessary to know that some monks who have transformed the spirit state may not have this strange phenomenon.


    And Zhao Jiuge also seems to be in that domineering drug effect, successfully resisted the impact, and began to crazy absorption of the benefits brought by the powerful King Kong pill, quickly changing the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s powerful body is the result of accumulation. Originally, the Sanskrit holy body itself is extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not become a non passing skill of three no sects, and it will be handed down from generation to generation.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge experienced two times of hardening in Xuantian Jianmen. One was that the sword didn''t intend to change his body, and the other was that the elder Qingshan asked him to upgrade his seven grade elixir to eight grade.


    Finally, he swallowed three kinds of hardened natural materials and earth treasures, including arhat holy fruit, colorful Liuguang grass, and his own cold flame flower. In addition, the powerful Vajra pill at the moment accelerated the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s body, and also stimulated some residual efficacy mixed in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Therefore, only half an hour later, the pain gradually dissipated and replaced by one The feeling of crisp itching, as if there were ants crawling in their own body, but this feeling is not strong, and Zhao Jiuge''s flesh is precisely under this crisp itching feeling, quickly began to change.


    Not only are the internal organs of the body emitting a crystal clear halo, the surface presents a transparent color, even Zhao Jiuge''s body surface has also changed, but Zhao Jiuge, who is paying close attention to the movement and stillness of his body, has not noticed it.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body began to make a slight crisp sound, and a series of changes appeared in the bones and meridians because of qualitative changes.


    Zhao Jiuge waited silently, waiting for the end of the change, and felt the efficacy of Dali Jingang pill. Zhao Jiuge laughed in his heart. It was a good thing, and there were two left to save. At least for now, there is no great use in continuing to swallow it. When the realm is improved, it will be effective when taking it.


    In terms of taking pills, it is also a natural effect with the increase of the number of times of taking pills.


    Another half an hour later, the efficacy of Dali Jingang pill was completely consumed. Different from Luohan Shengguo, colorful Liuguang grass and cold flame flower, the medicine was too strong to be fully absorbed. However, the pill was easier to be absorbed after refining, so this one was completely absorbed.


    Although Zhao Jiuge can feel that his body has been obviously improved, he has no idea how strong his body is. Especially after he has been promoted to Yuanying, his body has been strengthened again. He is eager to find someone to have a try.


    When Dali Jingang pill was completely absorbed, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of cultivation. When he opened his dark eyes and saw the situation around him, he was shocked.


    Zhao Jiuge was familiar with these things. When he practiced for the first time, there were a lot of them, but this time it was a lot less. Zhao Jiuge understood that it was because his body was more and more powerful and his magazines were less and less Yes.


    In the room, Zhao Jiuge cleaned the room. After cleaning, he was fresh and refreshing. Then Zhao Jiuge looked at his body naked. His white skin was like a baby. Where was there any sign of half dark before?


    Not only that, he didn''t even see a hair on his body, but all of them fell off. The skin used on a woman can be used to describe Zhao Jiuge. After touching his smooth skin, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but curl his mouth. No wonder some old folks have lived for thousands of years, but their appearance is similar to that of children. Even their skin is like a baby, but their master''s sword is not intentional It is also like this, if it is not for the vicissitudes of his eyes can not hide his old attitude, perhaps ordinary people can not see it at all.


    Half lying on the soft silk quilt, Zhao Jiuge put his hands under his head and looked at the top of the room with his eyes staring at the top of the room. His heart was completely relaxed, and he did not go to practice or think about anything. He stole half a day''s leisure and quietly started to stay in a daze.


    After years of practice, Zhao Jiuge didn''t relax at all because he had the power to improve his strength all the time. His nerve was tight. He had been fighting for the magic weapon or for the improvement of his own strength. This time, after exposing himself to himself, Zhao Jiuge also understood that his practice should be relaxed Only in this way can we be more beneficial to the improvement of our strength.


    Zhao Jiuge was so dazed that he didn''t want to do anything. He lay down for a day. Anyway, the "star awn shield" in his body had begun to be tempered. With the nourishment of the spiritual power, the Golden Dragon slowly recondensed, and even the aura was absorbed all the time.


    From the beginning to the present, everything has always been like a dream. At the end of the day, nothing has been achieved and nothing is thought about. This relaxation makes Zhao Jiuge a little infatuated with it. However, Zhao Jiuge understands that this kind of comfort can not exist every day. Since he has embarked on the path of cultivation, it is impossible for him to relax a little.


    The leisurely days are always short. After relaxing for a day, Zhao Jiuge began to practice seriously. Other means began to develop in a good way, just waiting for the passage of time. As for the spiritual power, because it has just broken through to the realm of Yuanying, many things are not stable, so Zhao Jiuge decided to simply practice here for a period of time In order to consolidate the state of mind, second, to be able to understand the sword duel, especially the fourth layer of Twilight cloud of Xuantian sword battle. As for the most important point, there are still many spirit stones on your body. Just practice for a period of time to make your spiritual power more powerful.Although relying on the eight level miraculous elixir to break through to the Yuanying realm, even in the early stage, I''m afraid that even with the later cultivation of yuanyingjing, they can''t crush Zhao Jiuge. It''s impossible to say that there is a possibility of defeat.


    However, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Since you can do this, others can do the same. Besides, although the eight grade elixir is rare, there will always be a few of them every 100 years. So every bit of your own is very important at this time. After all, no matter how many means are used, the spiritual power is the fundamental. You have to rely on it even if you have magic weapons and treasures Use it by psychic power.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the third day, when Zhao Jiuge was still practicing, there was a knock at the door, which successfully awakened Zhao Jiuge.


    Open dark eyes, listen to the slow knock on the door, Zhao Jiuge some discontented frown, after all, who in practice, suddenly interrupted, the mood is not very happy.


    However, the knock on the door did not stop. The knacker was very patient and continued to knock regularly. Zhao Jiuge was full of vigilance, and then went to open the door. Although this is the Welcome Inn, the famous place of the whole city, it is impossible for some bad things to happen, but be careful and see many dangerous Zhao Jiuge Of course, it''s not the simple teenager.


    "Creak..."


    Slowly push open the door, Zhao Jiuge a pair of eyes on the outside, at the same time, the spirit of the body secretly alert, ready to mobilize at any time, once there is something wrong, you can immediately start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    As soon as the door opened, it was the tavern boy with a smart smile on his face. Zhao Jiuge''s tight body suddenly relaxed. Maybe he experienced too much, which made Zhao Jiuge cautious at any time.


    "Objective, three days have expired. Are you going to continue to live or how?"


    The tavern boy in the gray white long shirt said respectfully, bending slightly. Since Zhao Jiuge was so generous that he directly threw 1500 spirit stones without blinking his eyes, the tavern boy suddenly understood that Zhao Jiuge was not an ordinary person. Most of them were rich children from other States visiting here, but he didn''t bring any generals with him It''s just a servant.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that it was for this matter. However, he had just practiced for a short time, and his realm had not been completely consolidated. After a little meditation, Zhao Jiuge had already planned.


    "Continue to live, but it''s not clear how many days I''ll stay. I''ll take the ten thousand spirit stone first, and then I''ll return more and make up less. Don''t disturb my cultivation in the middle of the way."


    Zhao Jiuge light said, at the same time, the body in front of a flash of light, will throw ten thousand spirit stone in the past.


    The ten thousand spirit stone is not a small number. It can be used to cultivate for a long time. Those ordinary casual practitioners often spare no effort to get hundreds of spirit stones, and Zhao Jiuge is just like this.


    Zhao Jiuge has a little pain in his own flesh, but compared with his own consolidation state, this spirit stone is nothing. Now he is alone, and the wild mountains and mountains are not safe. If he practices, there will be no one nearby, and he may cause more trouble. It is better to consolidate his spiritual power here and go to Qingzhou to see if he can take the eight barren sword Another part of the graph is obtained.


    "OK, my guest, you should be busy first."


    The ten thousand spirit stone was followed in his hand. The boy was stunned. He had worked for so long, but he had never seen such a grand guest. He had hundreds of spirit stones just because of the percentage. His heart was filled with joy, and he wanted to regard Zhao Jiuge as his master.


    You know, he is a monk of the foundation state. He works here for a month, but there are only so many spirit stones. After he bows down respectfully and brings the door lightly, the innkeeper goes down with this huge sum of money.


    As he walked along, he hummed a song, which showed how difficult it was to meet such a bold guest. However, after walking a few steps, the smart looking young man suddenly looked as if he had thought of something. Then he looked at the spirit stone in his hand, looked back at the room where Zhao Jiuge lived, as if he had decided something in his heart, and then quickened his pace He ran down quickly.


    Once the door was closed, Zhao Jiuge in the room could not see the young man''s expression. He went back to the room and began to practice.


    Zhao Jiuge has been in this state of practice. Half a month has passed unconsciously. During this half month, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power has increased a bit. However, compared with his own spiritual power, it is like a cup of water in the sea. Light depends on the flying spirit array in the room, which naturally can not satisfy Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, only half of it Zhao Jiuge absorbed thousands of spirit stones in one month.


    Now the fluctuation of spiritual power in the body has been completely stabilized, and when we break through the realm of Yuanying realm, our cultivation has also been completely stabilized. In this half month''s time, four golden dragons have been bred in succession. After some efforts, the fifth Golden Dragon has been successfully condensed.


    Since then, Zhao Jiuge''s power of this means has been improved a lot. Five golden dragon dragons perched lazily near Yuanying, with their eyes half closed and half open. Although there is only one more golden pattern dragon in quantity, Zhao Jiuge can feel that in terms of quality, the power of Jinwen Youlong released by Yuanying environment has increased exponentially.


    On the other hand, the soul of the cold ice Phoenix in "Hanming" was seriously injured when she treated the red haired old demon that day. After this period of spiritual nourishment, the cold ice Phoenix in "Hanming" also recovered to a certain extent.


    The whole body is blue and white, the cold ice Phoenix, the breath is a little weak, the eyes are unconscious in the body of the sword, although so, but the situation is much better than that day, at least not directly scared out.


    After half a month, everything was better. Originally Zhao Jiuge was going to leave his room today and go to Qingzhou. However, he suddenly realized that Yuan Yingjing could fully understand the fifth level sword resolution, but now he didn''t fully understand the fourth layer of sword resolution, so he decided to stay and understand the sword decision again.


    After a whole day''s understanding, Zhao Jiuge decided to give up the sword temporarily. After all, the meaning of the sword was invisible and could not be felt. Some people could not understand the main points for hundreds of years, while others could fully understand it overnight. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge would not waste any time when he saw that there was no clue at the end of the day In any case, it is not a matter of day and night to understand the meaning of the sword. Maybe for those highly qualified monks, they can understand it one after another. However, Zhao Jiuge never thought that he was so talented and intelligent that he could only rely on diligence to make up for his clumsiness.


    Zhao Jiuge is not proficient in the fourth level. Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels that he is a little too sorry for the title of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. As the chief disciple of the holy land, he is not so amazing about the sword contest. If he had not relied on the Sanskrit holy body, he might not have been as powerful as he is now.Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge was grateful. Although Ye Wuyou had only one meeting with him and did not know how long he had died, he always kept in mind the things that ye Wuyou asked him.


    He, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, may be a little incompetent. If he only talks about the sword and doesn''t rely on his top-notch flying sword "Hanming", and only compares the sword meaning, there are many disciples who surpass him. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge feels ashamed.


    I just rely on magic weapon, physical body, and have a good master. When I reflect my qualification in sword sense, I''m not as intelligent as those disciples.


    After putting down the fourth layer of sword, Zhao Jiuge began to understand the sad song of the fifth layer Xuantian sword.


    Try feeling sad wind, blowing plum flute resentment, you frost all over the ground, sad singing, frost waves rolling snow, sorrow and hate continue, Hu Shuang thousands of miles.


    Zhao Jiuge frowns tightly. As time goes on, his eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. If we say that the fourth layer of sword will break the twilight cloud, he still has a little knowledge. Although he is not proficient in it, he can at least touch the edge. At the end of the period, the sad song of the fifth layer sword is just like understanding the book of heaven.


    After two days of understanding, Zhao Jiuge also chose to give up, which made Zhao Jiuge, who broke through to the realm of Yuanying, suffered a blow.


    Generally speaking, if the same sword duel has different understanding of sword meaning, then the power caused by it will vary greatly. If it is the same level of sword, a spiritual elixir''s understanding is complete, and a Yuan Ying realm monk''s understanding is superficial, then the released sword spirit will be more powerful.


    You can start to practice the fifth level sword skill when you break through the Yuanying realm. However, you haven''t got a thorough understanding of the fourth level sword resolution. When the school competition starts, you still behave like this. It''s really a little lost the prestige of Xuantian sword sect.


    Seeing that he didn''t make any progress on the sword determination, Zhao Jiuge decided to take a day off without practice, and then checked out and set out for Qingzhou.


    On this day, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to practice, but lay in bed in a daze, having a good rest, and preparing for the journey tomorrow.


    With his hands under his head, Zhao Jiuge thinks that now, as a monk of Yuanying realm, he can see that there is a small village of cultivation in the whole of China. At the beginning, he was still a mountain child, and now he is not only outstanding in cultivation, but also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    In a short period of six or seven years, he has made great progress in his own cultivation. Some of them are even poor, and they haven''t condensed the elixir in their whole life. Therefore, opportunity is also very important.


    The future of his own may continue to march forward, may also stagnate in a bottleneck for a long time, but these are not Zhao Jiuge can worry about, no matter what can not stop his pace of progress, no matter how difficult the road is, he will go ahead.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned. Although he kept a low-key principle, he was still very happy to think that he had broken through to the realm of Yuanying.


    Although he was still a little behind the disciples in other holy places, his own practice time was short, and Zhao Jiuge had a vague expectation in his heart. At that time, the school martial arts competition was the time for each to show his magic power and compete with others.


    The future, it seems, will only get better and better.


    The next day, Zhao Jiuge, who had nothing to do, took Yuan Ying''s "xingmang shield" out of his hand and carefully observed it in front of him. After half a month''s tempering with the fire of Ziyuan, some changes had taken place in the "xingmang shield". Because he had recognized the Lord by dripping blood, Zhao Jiuge had obviously felt that the magic weapon had undergone a qualitative change.


    Even if you don''t instill spiritual power and activate the magic weapon, the surface of "xingmang shield" has a light purple halo, and several purple streamers are looming on the surface of the magic weapon.


    Seeing this effect gradually began to manifest, Zhao Jiuge simply put his own "cold hell" to Yuanying. Anyway, as long as there was no problem, there was no need for a fight. As for the road, he simply walked directly, and was not in a hurry.


    After that, Yuan Ying''s little hands, shield in his left hand and sword in his right hand, were tempered with the fire of Ziyuan. After finishing everything, Zhao Jiuge simply cleaned up and left the room.


    Welcome downstairs, Zhao Jiuge has appeared in the hall, see Zhao Jiuge appeared, the young man in the gray white long shirt immediately welcomed up with a flattering smile.


    "Young master, do you want to check out?"


    The young man in the gray white long shirt asked, and at the same time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, as if he was thinking something in his heart.


    "Check out, check out."


    Zhao Jiuge said faintly. At the same time, as soon as the aura appeared in front of him, a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of him. Today, the tavern boy felt strange and his attitude changed. But Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He thought that this guy cared about the spirit stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Childe, a total of 18 days, should return to you a thousand spirit stone, you take good."


    The young boy in the gray and white clothes immediately presented a thousand spirit stones, and the spirit light was flashing. At the same time, looking at the pile of spirit stones, the greedy in his eyes came out inadvertently, but the greedy eyes were well restrained.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was still very respectful, slightly bent down to deliver Zhao Jiuge to the door of the inn. Zhao Jiuge collected the spirit stone into the storage ring, and walked out of the room to welcome the guests. Because he was planning to go to Qingzhou and look for the other part of the eight wasteland sword in the wandemon grottoes, Zhao Jiuge did not notice the gaze of the tavern boy after he went out.


    Looking at the endless stream of figures in the street, his ears echoed with noisy figure, Zhao Jiuge hands behind him, leisurely while walking and looking, the mood is so good that he seems to see everything is better.


    In the welcome hall, the young boy in a long gray white shirt stood at the door, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back with his head hooked. After he was sure that he was going to leave the city, he quickly ran back to the back of the hall.


    There were four or five figures sitting at the back of the hall. On the main seat was a loose silk shirt with gold printing. The figure was a little fat, with a greasy face. His face was full of fat and fat. At the moment, the fat middle-aged man was holding a teapot made of landscape and clay in one hand, savoring the spiritual tea and talking to the people around him.


    The middle-aged man was surrounded by several people, all dressed in black. Although there was a smile between the words, it was obvious that when facing the fat middle-aged man, some of them were respectful.


    These four men in uniform black strong clothes are all with magic weapons, or flying swords or swords. Their breath is condensed and there is a sense of killing. At first glance, they are the guys who lick blood on the edge of the knife. They are not good people.


    When he saw the tavern boy in a long gray shirt came in in in a hurry, with a smile on his face. The eyes of several people around him immediately put on his body, and the fat middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank.


    "What do you do flustered? I have taught you to calm down when you encounter something."


    On weekdays, facing the boss, the shopkeeper Qian, maybe the young man in the gray white long shirt will be scared to death, just like a mouse seeing a cat. But today, facing the boss Qian, the inn boy is not at all impressed.


    "Shopkeeper Qian, the big fat sheep I told you a few days ago is out of town now. Do you want to do something about it?"


    The young man, dressed in gray and white, nodded and bowed to the shopkeeper Qian with a flattering smile, just like his grandson, but he couldn''t help but not bow his head. After all, he worked under other people''s hands to earn so much money every month.


    The shopkeeper Qian is the owner of this Welcome Inn. He has the cultivation of spiritual elixir. His accomplishments are not high, and his qualification is not good. But his mind is flexible. He started to sell materials at that time. Later, he accumulated some capital and began to expand his business. At the same time, he also accumulated some contacts and met some friends. So he opened the business This inn is a man of No.1 in this city.


    Later, when he got rich, he recruited some of his subordinates, and some casual repair workers who lived on the edge of the knife to help him do some important things. After all, as the business got bigger, the trouble increased.


    Hearing this, the anger on the face of the money manager began to fade, and turned into a dignified color. He seemed to be thinking about the disadvantages. According to his status, although he was not a big man, he had a good reputation and was not short of money. But not long ago, a servant in the inn suddenly came to say that there was a boy in the shop, and his accomplishments were not good High, but with a heavy treasure, and a big hand, ten thousand spirit stone a throw do not blink an eye.


    In normal times, even if the guest is rich, he will not care about it, and he will not do anything to the guests in his shop. He knows that the richer he is, the more difficult it is to be offended. Either he has the status or the cultivation. However, who makes Zhao Jiuge a young boy, his accomplishments are not high, he has a lot of treasures and doesn''t bring any servants. This makes the shopkeeper think he is rich The young man was good at bullying, so he listened to the young man''s words and prepared to start on Zhao Jiuge and steal his wealth.


    But there are some risks in this business. It''s OK to succeed. If something is exposed, it will smash the signboard of his Inn and let him do business in the future.


    "Deng Erping, are you sure that the boy has a treasure? What''s more, his accomplishments are not very high. Don''t capsize the boat in the gutter, or you''ll be a pauper after a busy work. "


    At the bottom of shopkeeper Qian, the man in charge of hard clothes is about 30 years old. His face is clear, his skin is a little dark, his eyes are full of fierce light, and a big scar runs across his mouth from the corner of his eye, which seems a little ferocious, adding a bit of ferocity to him.


    After hearing Deng Erping''s words, he immediately asked, afraid that his boss, the manager of money, would not take over the business. After all, he had to deal with these unseen things in the past. As long as things were successful, he could make a profit.


    He and his brothers were originally wandering around to commit crimes and engage in robbery. They are more experienced in dealing with such things. As long as the intelligence is correct, they are basically easy to catch.Since they wandered here and were discovered by manager Qian, they have been living under the hands of manager Qian, so they have not done this kind of business. On weekdays, the spiritual stones and magic weapons of several people are provided by Qian Zhuang cabinet. However, they know how to repay their gratitude. So they are willing to settle everything for manager Qian. Only this time, a few people can do it Hands on activities, second, can be more gray income, so naturally so eager to start.


    "Don''t worry, brother scar, how can I cheat you? When you eat meat and give me some soup, I can drink it. That boy''s aura of spiritual power is not very strong. Most of his accomplishments are not so profound. I don''t think his accomplishments are as high as mine. Besides, the spirit stone of that boy should be at least several hundred thousand, and the flying sword on his back should be of high quality I believe that brother scar will have a harvest after he gets it


    After a little hesitation, Deng Erping said to brother scar with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t know how many treasures Zhao Jiuge had. He only guessed it by looking at his heroic appearance. He just wanted to take advantage of it, put money in the cupboard and scabby brother''s big head and give him a little extra reward.


    If we treat manager Qian respectfully because they are in charge of their own jobs, then Deng Erping sincerely admires brother scar, because this brother scar is much more powerful than manager Qian, and he has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. He is the number one fighter under manager Qian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Well, this business can be done, money manager, what do you say?"


    After hearing Deng Erping''s words, the man with a scar on his face turned his eyes slightly and began to smile.


    Not only he, but also several men in strong clothes beside him had a smile on their faces. They were used to extravagant life, and their self-cultivation also required a lot of money, so they were not well off. Now they go to rob openly and earn money and can move their muscles and bones. Why not do it.


    All the people, including Deng Erping, looked at the shopkeeper Qian, who had never spoken. After pondering Deng Erping''s words, he felt that he could do it. So he nodded his head gently. When he saw the manager, all of them spoke, and a group of people were smiling.


    "Although you are asked to go, you should be careful and don''t leave any trace. In addition, no matter what happens, you have nothing to do with Xiying inn. Understand, you will get it by then. It will be fifty-five points."


    Manager Qian said solemnly that he is a smart man. Compared with the unexpected wealth, his business is the king''s way. He can''t ruin his reputation just because he is greedy for a little profit. In that way, his business will not be done in the future. Although manager Qian is cautious by nature, he is always greedy. If Zhao Jiuge really has a treasure, he will not lose a lot if he misses it.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Qian. All brothers are experts in this field. When the time comes, kill people and clean up the scene. Even if there is any accident, you won''t be involved."


    The scar man tried to bear the joy in his heart and clapped his chest to promise that he had already been a very good fortune to know that fifty-five points had been regarded as a very good fortune. In the past, every time he helped money shopkeeper, he was directly given to Lingshi. I didn''t expect that the money manager was so generous this time.


    There was a burning light in the eyes of the five people, including the big man with scar. They were all outlaws and ate this bowl of rice. So as long as they had money, they didn''t care about the danger.


    "Erping, as long as brother scar comes back this time, your share will not be lost."


    With a bold wave of his hand, scar grinned at Deng Erping and said that if the harvest was quite rich this time, he would not mind giving Deng Erping a reward. This boy has always been smart and will look at his eyes. If he had not had an eye on the day and came down to report it, they would not have known about the situation.


    "Thank you, brother scar. Thank you."


    Deng Erping''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He kept bowing and bowing to thank him. He was a little excited. He told the shopkeeper that he didn''t want to profit from it and get a little reward. After all, people don''t all die for money, birds die for food.


    The most astute is the businessman. The shopkeeper Qian has worked hard for many years before he has made such achievements. He is not a fool to climb all the way to this point. He is also impeccable in his work. The reason why he is so generous this time is not for no reason.


    In the past, it was a fixed fee directly paid for what he did. But this time, the money manager was not sure how much money Zhao Jiuge had. So he simply got five points. At least, he would not suffer a loss. He sat and harvested five layers. The most important thing was that what happened to the scarred man would not hurt him at least, and the exposure would not delay his welcome Meaning.


    "Brother scar, if you decide to do it, you should start as soon as possible. The boy is going to the east gate. If you are late, you can''t see any trace."


    Deng Erping on one side saw that he also had his own advantages. He became enthusiastic about this matter, and hastened to urge the scarred man.


    Seeing the scar in his eyes, manager Qian nodded his head solemnly and told him, "if you find something wrong, or there are some accidents, try to protect yourself. It''s a big deal to go out and hide for a period of time to avoid the limelight. When you come back, money is not as important as your own life."


    I don''t know why, but manager Qian feels uneasy, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "I understand, manager Qian, let''s go first. You are always waiting for us to come back here."


    The scarred man didn''t care at all. For him, he didn''t know how many times he had done this kind of thing. Even if a young boy had some means in his hand, he would not be the opponent of his brothers.


    As soon as the scar man''s voice dropped, the other four men in black clothes stood up one after another. A look at the spirit breath of those people, at least they had the cultivation of spiritual elixir.


    Deng Erping was envious of that momentum. He could not help thinking that when he had enough spirit stones, he would be able to break through from the building foundation to the spirit elixir. At that time, he could also have this amazing momentum. Thinking of this, Deng Er Ping''s heart was also hot, and he could not help praying that scar would succeed. In that way, brother scar''s righteous character would not I lost my share.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is wandering in the street, doesn''t know that he has been watched by people because he likes to welcome a guest, Lufu, and starts to fight his idea.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is still looking at the surrounding scenery curiously. Once out of the city, he can''t see such a lively scene. Most of the time when he is on his way is barren mountains and mountains, deep mountains and old forests. Where can you see a person in that desolate place.Because Zhao Jiuge was only one person, he was not in a hurry, so he didn''t go fast. He was caught up by several figures including scar man. However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t feel those fiery eyes at all. He was looking at his back like a big fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge, who was tired of everything and knew all about the new things, began to stop obsessing about the stalls next to him. Instead, he accelerated his pace and headed for the east gate of the city. The five people who had been following him secretly suddenly came to their spirits. As soon as Zhao Jiuge came out of the city, he could do it easily. When he got out of the city, he could do it anywhere he didn''t know If you don''t know the appearance, you can make him suffer more.


    Because the "cold hell" on his body was put into his body and tempered with the fire of Ziyuan, a black brocade robe was completely like an ordinary person. Only the jade pendant hanging around his waist can we see that Zhao Jiuge is a bit extraordinary.


    Zhao Jiuge had long felt something wrong with this jade pendant. He said it was an ordinary heirloom, but occasionally there was a fluctuation of spiritual power. He said that it was a magic weapon. Every time he tried, he instilled spiritual power into the sea like a bullock into the sea. There was no movement. So now Zhao Jiuge simply chose to give up and ignore the origin of this jade pendant.


    Out of the city gate, Zhao Jiuge no longer has scruples, directly speeds up the pace, ready to cross Leizhou Qingzhou junction, to Qingzhou.


    "Big brother, although I don''t think the boy''s cultivation is very good, and he can''t even use the imperial sword. I don''t think there''s a miraculous elixir, but it also shows that he doesn''t have much oil and water on him. Don''t make a fool of himself at that time."


    After seeing the city, several people behind him can''t help but be careful. At the same time, they have to hide themselves to avoid being discovered by Zhao Jiuge. It''s not worth the loss. After all, the city here is not far away, and there are many people coming and going. It''s not good to scare the snake.


    "It''s OK. Since Deng Erping dares to say that, it''s certainly not groundless. Be careful, of course, it''s right. No matter what his cultivation is, if you take it down, you''ll be afraid that this boy is the master of playing pig and eating tiger."


    After all, the scarred man is a stranger. He is used to the big wind and waves. At the same time, he does the business of licking blood and dropping his head every time. Naturally, he is bold and careful, and will not despise anyone. Therefore, he is somewhat stern in the face of his brothers'' disapproval.


    It seems that after saying that, scar big man still has some uneasiness, and quickly tells the man who just opened his mouth, "second, you take two people to him, and observe if there is any special situation around, I will follow him behind him, and then I will go to the deserted place and start directly."


    The second looks a little bad, because his left eye has been injured, but this does not affect his performance. Compared with the sharp cut face of the scarred man, the so-called old man''s appearance is not flattering.


    "Good brother."


    The second one solemnly ordered a point, and then immediately took two men in strong clothes to detour, ready to copy in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Perhaps when practicing, Zhao Jiuge had no heart to think about anything else, and the time of practice also passed quickly. Since that event happened, it has been half a month since then. Zhao Jiuge has been deliberately not thinking about that problem. But now he is on his way and doing nothing, he can''t help thinking about once again.


    After coming out of the city gate, along the official road, at first, you could see groups of people and some ordinary stalls selling herbal tea. However, as we went further and further, the geographical position began to be remote, which made Zhao Jiuge suddenly pour into a deep sense of loneliness.


    When he came to a small hillside, Zhao Jiuge suddenly frowned and felt something wrong. He felt a sense of danger. He felt that it was too quiet to walk here. The dense forest around him could see nothing at a glance, but it was strange that there was no bird shadow on the tree.


    Knowing that there was something wrong with the situation, Zhao Jiuge immediately stopped and began to look around him slowly. Meanwhile, he secretly mobilized his spiritual power, and the spirit breath outside his body began to slowly converge.


    Zhao Jiuge stood still like that. When he didn''t know the situation clearly, he would not act rashly. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive. After so many years of training, he was used to seeing life and death. In the face of any slight danger, he could calm down without panic and take a static brake.


    "Hua Hua..."


    A few birds fly high, from the branches of the leaves, left here, the wings continue to stir, with the branches are slightly shaking up.


    "Boy, I planted this tree and I opened the road."


    When the sound of the sound rises, three figures appear slowly from the back of the slope. The first one is the old man with some bad eyes. He takes the lead and brings two men in black clothes to Zhao Jiuge.


    As for the latter two men, their faces were ordinary, and there was nothing strange about them, but they both revealed ferocity. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the three men who were full of killing intention. Listening to the funny words, he felt a little sad in his heart. Fortunately, it was no other danger. It seemed that he was just a few robbers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes slightly swept the three people in front of him. The first man with a bad look had the strongest breath. He was a little more powerful than the other two. He was estimated to have the strength of the later stage of the elixir realm. As for the other two, one in the middle of the elixir realm and the other in the early stage of the elixir realm, let alone now Zhao Jiuge has broken through to the Yuanying realm, even when he has not broken through No, I don''t care about them.


    Although his heart was slightly relaxed, Zhao Jiuge did not have the slightest carelessness. After all, he had seen a lot of boat capsizing in the gutter. Moreover, he could clearly feel that there should be more than these two people in each other, and there were two breath coming out not far from him. Although he quickly recovered, Zhao Jiuge could still detect that there was a breath similar to himself, It seems that it is also yuanyingjing. Zhao Jiuge is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is excited. He breaks through to yuanyingjing. It seems that someone can finally practice with him.


    A few thieves who can only rob will not have any special details. Zhao Jiuge''s most taboo is the kind of evil cultivation with profound cultivation, and some old people with strange personality. They don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but smile at the old man who had a bad look. The smile had a little deep meaning, and made the three people in the opposite face puzzled.


    Originally, after the first appearance and shouting that sentence, the second brother still looked at Zhao Jiuge expectantly, hoping to see Zhao Jiuge trembling with fear. But now it seems that the boy is not afraid and even laughs. The second can''t help thinking whether the other party has not understood what he is doing.


    So, the second immediately pretended to be ferocious. He waved a big blue knife in his hand and roared at Zhao Jiuge, "boy, what are you laughing at? Do you know what I am doing?"


    Looking at this old two angry appearance, Zhao Jiuge is smile not close mouth, looking at a ferocious man, did not think but no brain.


    "Do you want to say later that you want to think about this road and stay to buy road wealth?"


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, looking at the old man wearing strong clothes, can''t help smiling face rich rhetorical question.


    How do you know? However, even if you hand over the road money today, don''t think about it. If you are wise, you will suffer less. "


    The second one was stunned, then he looked gloomy and said seriously. He didn''t respond at all. He understood that Zhao Jiuge was making fun of him.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge directly laugh out, this living treasure is simply too funny, and he seems to have not been so happy for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge came to the footsteps of two figures. Zhao Jiuge didn''t look back. The two people went directly to the three people. Just like Zhao Jiuge thought, there were five people in total. The other two were the scar man and a burly man in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm.


    Scar man''s heart is full of anger, but it''s not easy to vent out. This second brother has been with him for so many years. He has been loyal to him for many years. He can do everything well as long as he is told. The only bad thing is that he has a single brain. Some of them can''t turn around. So he can fight and kill very bravely, but some careful work is not so reliable Yes.


    The young man of the other side doesn''t pay attention to the second person next year. This situation is either a cold headed youth or an absolutely bottom card. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s introverted and extraordinary bearing, scar big man decisively chooses to believe that Zhao Jiuge belongs to the second kind. Although Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has not been seen yet, he can not pay attention to the three spiritual alchemy monks, Can also be indifferent to ridicule, then can only show that this boy is a little tricky.


    According to the original intention of scarred man, it is to let the second man take two people to solve Zhao Jiuge directly. He is nothing but pressing the old man in the back to deal with some unexpected situations. However, seeing this situation, scar big man has to come out ahead of time to preside over the overall situation.


    His brother can scold himself, no matter how stupid the second one is, but it''s not something others can laugh at casually, for nothing else, because the second is his brother.


    These are the brothers who have been with him for decades. They have been living and dying for so many years. Since others call him "big brother" and his accomplishments are high, he naturally has to protect these brothers. Although he has committed countless crimes and injured many innocent people for so many years, he is a man of righteousness. Therefore, these are the seven foot old men who are willing to give up their heart to him The reason of the land.


    "Boy, if you have any tricks, you can use them as soon as possible. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, saying that we have more people and bullying you than others."


    The scarred man is always loyal to his own people, but he is not soft on others. Although he is a young boy, he doesn''t think his accomplishments are high. But since he is not afraid of the three monks in the spiritual elixir realm, he must have two brushes.


    "Hehe, it''s just a few thieves. They can''t get on the stage and have to jump out. I''m unlucky to meet you today. I''m here to practice with you."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles freely. He doesn''t take the threat of the scarred man seriously. On the contrary, his tone is a bit arrogant. Zhao Jiuge knows that to deal with this kind of rashness, he has to speak in this tone.


    On hearing this, several other men in black clothes immediately became angry one by one. No one has ever dared to speak ill of their elder brother like this. We should know that on weekdays, their strength lineup can not be underestimated in this city.Compared with several of his brothers, the scarred man was obviously much more delicate. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s bluster, he didn''t get angry easily. Instead, his pupils shrank. He knew that he had encountered a tough product today. The young man in front of him looked calm and calm. Even though he showed the flavor of the original infant state, he looked as if he had nothing.


    This makes scar big man can''t help but feel shocked. He knows that some highly cultivated guys can return to their old age and return to their children. The more advanced they are, the younger they look. Is this young man in front of him also belongs to this kind of person?


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s calm and arrogant voice, the hot tempered second brother couldn''t help it. The spiritual power of the later stage of the elixir realm was directly distributed, and an amazing momentum came into being. The temperament of the real sect disciples and those who had been fighting outside for a long time were quite different. Even if the accomplishments of the same level were different, those sect disciples would not be killed This is why every sect likes to advocate experience. To be frank, it can let the disciples see some blood and gain more momentum and practical experience.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has long been different from the past, and he has experienced a lot. Therefore, in the face of the second brother''s somewhat surprised momentum, Zhao Jiuge only lightly took a look, that''s all.


    It seems that he can''t stand Zhao Jiuge''s indifference. The second one is angry, his feet are flying, and he holds the top-grade treasure knife in his hand, and rushes directly at Zhao Jiuge. He is eager to break the boy.


    Seeing that the second boy began to be impulsive again, scar man couldn''t help frowning slightly. Maybe he had stopped him in the past. But today he wanted to let the second boy do it and try the depth of Zhao Jiuge. Because he didn''t understand Zhao Jiuge, he wanted to see what cards Zhao Jiuge had!


    Wait to see what kind of situation is, scar big man will decide what to do. After all, the scene lives a life of licking the edge of the knife. It is necessary to be bold and careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Seeing the ferocious appearance of the second, he waved the big sword inside his hand towards himself. He would chop down his head from top to bottom.


    Zhao Jiuge is like a tall and strong tree in the sky. I will not move even if you have strong wind and heavy rain.


    One step, two steps, seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, the second brother''s breathing became more and more urgent. He even could feel Zhao Jiuge''s heartbeat. Then the second brother''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light. As long as he was closer, he could split Zhao Jiuge in two.


    The big man with scar and several men in strong clothes are staring at Zhao Jiuge without blinking their eyes. They want to see how strong Zhao Jiuge is. They don''t even pay attention to them.


    "Boom."


    Seeing that the second one is less than a few meters away from him, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is diffused, which is also the realm of Yuanying. However, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is slightly stronger than that of a scarred man. This is the gap in spiritual power.


    Feeling the amazing breath, several other men in black clothes were afraid, and the scarred man was also relieved. Seeing that the boy was only yuanyingjing, he was not afraid. He was afraid that the boy had other cards.


    Although it is not clear how young, how can he have the cultivation of yuanyingjing, but these are not what he can consider. The important thing is that his cultivation is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge, a young boy. He is more experienced than Dou in the same realm. After all, he lives a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    The other men in black clothes were also in an uproar. They didn''t see that the young boy''s accomplishments were so much higher than them. No wonder they looked down on them.


    "Second, come back. You are not his opponent. I will."


    Scar yelled. Now that he knew the depth of Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t need a second brother to start again. First, he thought that Zhao Jiuge was full of confidence and had some unpredictable cards. He didn''t expect to rely on his accomplishments. Although he was only in the middle of yuanyingjing, he relied on a few of his brothers Even the monks at the later stage of Yuanying realm had been killed.


    However, although scar big man''s reaction has been very fast, Zhao Jiuge''s action is faster than his shouts, and the second brother has paid the price of his life. In scar''s view, the second brother tries to explore Zhao Jiuge''s depth, even if he is not an opponent, he will not lose his life. As long as he can hold up one or two breathing time, he can save the old man 2¡¢ However, Zhao Jiuge''s speed was beyond his expectation.


    When the atmosphere of yuanyingjing diffused, a purple halo suddenly appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s chest. It was Zhao Jiuge''s purple yuan fire. There was also a blue and white light wrapped in the purple flame. However, at this moment, the surface of the life flying sword "Hanming" still flickered with purple aura.


    The burly old man only knew that when he had just chopped down the blue knife in his hand, a touch of purple light was reflected in the dark pupil.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right hand gently grasps the "Han Ming" in Ziyuan''s fire, and then flicks it gently with his left hand. The fire of Ziyuan immediately shoots away at the second, as fast as lightning!


    Scar big man wanted to rescue, but it was too late. He was very clear about the gap between yuanyingjing and Lingdan realm, so he knew in his heart that the second brother would be in danger this time.


    When scar big man hates his carelessness in his heart, he can''t help hating Zhao Jiuge. His brothers are not afraid to die, but they have been with each other for so long. The second brother just died and was a bit of a coward. What he said was that it was a simple thing. When he met a little fat sheep, where Yes, it is a master who plays the role of pig and eats tiger.


    The purple light directly shot through the second''s forehead. When the fire of Ziyuan hit the second, the expression on his face began to solidify and remained as it was at the moment before he died. Then the breath of life of the whole person began to dissipate. Because the aura of miraculous elixir was not as good as Yuanying''s, only the Yuanying was still there. Even if he lost his body, it didn''t matter that he lost his body Shuiling.


    With just one move, a monk in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm was killed in a blink of an eye. This shocked and frightened the men in black clothes, but at the same time, there was some atmosphere, because the slain was their brother.


    Not only are they, but even Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised. After breaking through to Yuanying territory, their strength has been enhanced to this level?


    But what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that he had always been too low on himself, and these loose cultivation, which only robbed him, was far inferior to him in terms of other details. In terms of skills and magic weapons, it was not only a little bit worse, so it was not uncommon to kill the enemy with one blow, but there was a level of separation in his realm.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Looking around, the second one still kept that posture. In addition to a hole in his forehead that was burned by the fire of Ziyuan, the rest looked like a living person.


    However, after only a few breaths, a slight sound resounded, like a flame burning something. Then, I saw that the whole body of the second brother was quietly changing and began to sink. Finally, with the smell of burnt meat, the whole body of the second was wrapped up by the fire of Ziyuan, and burned into nothingness None of the corpses were left. If it had not taken time to burn the second elixir, perhaps the process would have been faster."Second


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing his second son die like this, scar big man and the other three men in black clothes immediately cried out with indignation. At the same time, they always looked at Zhao Jiuge fiercely, hoping to eat Zhao Jiuge.


    "Brothers, let''s go together and avenge the second brother."


    After the scarred man finished, his accomplishments in the middle of yuanyingjing were immediately released. At the same time, he grasped his magic weapon, a low-grade spirit tool long knife. You should know that in order to get this inferior spirit tool, scar man has saved spirit stone for a long time.


    Hearing this, the three men behind the scarred man responded one after another, and they also released their own spiritual power. As for the three of them, they did not have such a good foundation. At most, they were just a treasure.


    As casual practitioners, they always do things like sneaking around and robbing their families. They accumulate some spirit stones. At most, they just add some magic weapons. They need a lot of resources to practice. So they don''t have any decent magic weapons and resolutions. So it''s also the sorrow of some casual practitioners. It''s very difficult for them to rely on themselves and not join some forces On the road.


    In ordinary times, when faced with a monk of yuanyingjing, the cautious scarred man will not ask his brothers to fight against him, but will only seek stability and retreat. After all, even if a few people can deal with a monk in yuanyingjing, they will certainly pay a lot of money. They will not be able to make a net break.


    However, today''s situation is different. First, his brother''s second brother died in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Second, Zhao Jiuge is young and has a high price. The flying sword alone is not an ordinary spirit weapon. Therefore, the angry scarred man will not hesitate to order the operation.


    He would not have any gentlemanly demeanor, and Zhao Jiuge alone, for such a desperado, as long as the result, the second body died, which makes his heart sad. For so many years, with his brother less and less, the second is the longest one, not only good strength, but also loyal to himself, now dead is no less than himself At the thought of this, the scarred man burst out with astonishing killing intention. He has decided that not only will Zhao Jiuge be killed today, but also his young baby be killed together, which will make Zhao Jiuge''s soul run out.


    For these fierce desperators, they have no details. They only pay attention to one quick, accurate and ruthless way to fight. Therefore, when the scar big man gives an order, several people start to attack one after another, and they launch an attack at the same time.


    Scar big man''s hand moves fastest. After the blue sword, which is the inferior spirit tool, blooms out, his wrist shakes a few times. Suddenly, several blue swords burst out. There is no skill or fancy on the blade gang. There is no other spiritual power attribute on the Dao gang. However, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that it is a powerful spirit.


    As for the three big men in black clothes behind them, one of them directly released the spiritual power of the middle stage of the elixir realm and turned it into a huge palm. He patted it to Zhao Jiuge. However, the golden palm, which was condensed by spiritual power, had a faint blue halo on its surface. It was clear that the appearance was hardened.


    You know, it''s very difficult to harden your body in general casual cultivation. After all, a spiritual pulse, even if its quality is not so good, is very rare. If you encounter a spirit pulse with powerful spiritual power attribute, it will be even more powerful for your strength.


    Among these thieves, one of the miraculous elixirs was quenched in the spirit vein. It can be seen that they are also taking their own opportunities. After all, China has a vast territory and abundant resources, with many mountains and rivers. Naturally, there are countless spiritual veins, so many of them have not been discovered. It is also a good life to encounter one or two of them occasionally.


    The original Zhao Jiuge did not encounter a seven grade spirit pulse, but also absorbed the attributes inside. It is only of little use for today''s Zhao Jiu lyrics. Although everyone may not be able to harden his body once, it also requires that the refined attributes should not be restrained from each other, but should be integrated.


    As for the other two men in black clothes, one directly used his own flying sword to release a few sword Qi, which was relatively weaker. The other also took out a crystal clear white jade Ruyi. The white jade Ruyi radiated light spiritual power waves and was lifelike. It seems that it is also a treasure.


    After the thin man took out the white jade Ruyi, he quickly instilled spiritual power to urge him. Suddenly, the light of white jade Ruyi was in full swing, and the color of the white jade Ruyi was blooming.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge felt a little different from that jade Ruyi. He thought it was just a defensive magic weapon, but unexpectedly it was still an offensive magic weapon, and it also contained ground fire.


    Generally speaking, sky thunder and ground fire are divided into nine kinds, each with different effects and different powers. The fire released from white jade Ruyi will also belong to ground fire next year, which is different from the orange flame. The flame is faint red with blood meaning, which forms a strong visual contrast with jade Ruyi, which is white as jade.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know which kind of fire is also the ground fire. However, seeing the power of the fire, he can''t completely ignore it. There are still some subtle dangers.This is the way of cultivation. The unknown is the most terrible. For some opponents in the competition, the other people''s skills and magic weapons are not very clear. Only in this way can we be defenseless. No one knows what kind of effect some means will have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    As soon as the blood red flame appeared, it made a whirring sound and moved against the wind, and then it also swept towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the offensive all over the sky, all kinds of means emerge in endlessly. Even Zhao Jiuge feels that his scalp is numb. Although the other three men in black strong clothes only have spiritual elixir cultivation, and they are just defeated generals at ordinary times, but now there are a large number of people on the other side. If you don''t deal with it properly, even a small attack can have a fatal impact on himself ¡£


    In desperation, Zhao Jiuge immediately used his two defense magic weapons. His body''s aura emerged, and the purple and blue lights interweaved. A purple armor with thunder light firmly protected Zhao Jiuge''s body. At the same time, a shield appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s left hand, which was the "Star Shield" tempered by the fire of Ziyuan.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally had other means to deal with the attack of these people in front of him. However, he directly used his few magic weapons to see how the effect was after being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan.


    "Boy, it''s either you or I who died today. What about Yuanying? I''m going to take root today


    Seeing the offensive momentum created by several of his own people like a rainbow, scar big man''s confidence expanded again, and said with a cruel smile to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge just lightly swept the scar of the big man, no expression, no ironic words, but in his heart can not help thinking, why there are always so many people who like to think hard when fighting.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a sense of security when he wore the purple and blue thunder armor on his body. The purple and blue halo continued to emerge, and a few thunder lights also made a slight noise from time to time.


    After arriving at yuanyingjing, it was the first time that Zhao Jiuge alone dealt with the monks in yuanyingjing. Therefore, in case of emergency, Zhao Jiuge naturally went all out and did not leave any means.


    Holding "Han Ming" in his right hand and "xingmang shield" in his left hand, Zhao Jiuge''s aura of all kinds of spiritual tools flashed around him, giving him a feeling of impregnability.


    Seeing that each magic weapon is of extraordinary quality, the scarred man''s heart is full of greed. At the same time, he is still a little angry. He has been working hard for so many years, but he has only got his present family background. However, if you look at Zhao Jiuge, he will take out three spiritual tools! There are also precious armor and defense magic weapons.


    In an instant, the scar man''s breath became more and more breathless. Then he couldn''t help but be elated. Heaven is fair indeed. If Zhao Jiuge is killed here today, all these magic weapons will be his. Naturally, he will not go back to see the face of the money manager.


    Moreover, he was shocked by the three magic weapons. At that time, it was uncertain whether there were any other treasures in Zhao Jiuge''s singer. At this time, the scar man''s intention of killing became more intense. If he wanted to rob Zhao Jiuge''s foreign objects, there was only one premise, that is, to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Since God has given him an opportunity, he naturally wants to grasp it. The cultivation of a monk is to fight with the heaven, the earth and the people. Even if you are talented and intelligent, you can''t do without the support of foreign things. Only by using resources can you cultivate faster. When you seize some opportunities, people will have less opportunities. In this way, the gap between you and others will be bigger and bigger Once the time gap is reflected, the more powerful those are, the more they can get if they can go to many places.


    At this moment, the big man with scar seems to be able to see that after killing Zhao Jiuge, he grabs the three spirit weapons and the items in the storage ring, and then goes directly away from here to hide in a place where people rarely go to practice, waiting for strength to improve, and relying on these treasure means, he continues to attract people and horses to be the boss.


    "Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, several attacks of several people directly hit Zhao Jiuge in front of him, making a loud noise. Zhao Jiuge holds a sword and a shield in one hand.


    In front of him, Zhao Jiuge picked up his sword. With a few sharp swords, Zhao Jiuge went directly to the two men in black clothes. The "Star Shield" in his hand slightly lifted up, and immediately stopped several blue daggers of the scarred man and the sword spirit of the man in the early stage of Lingdan realm.


    With no guidance or instruction, scar man has his own two brushes. Even if a few blue swords hit the "xingmang shield", Zhao Jiuge can feel the powerful feeling. At the same time, his left hand holding the "Star Shield" can not help feeling a little bit Numbness.


    At the same time, when the sword Qi and Dao Gang fell on the "xingmang shield", a faint light suddenly appeared on the surface of the "xingmang shield". Then, most of the violent impact force was removed, and the rest of the small part was blocked by the xingmang shield itself.


    As for Zhao Lingyuan''s body, after the use of nine yuan''s blood, Zhao''s body was only controlled by the red color of his face Body, after their own spiritual power naturally contains these attributes, rather than as before, each time to use out.As soon as the golden power with extreme cold appeared, the temperature around the air dropped a little bit. Naturally, the spirit power of the great man in the elixir realm was not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, and the surface had a green halo. When he touched Zhao Jiuge''s power, he suddenly fell to one side, just like melting ice and snow.


    However, during contact, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that the green halo was corrosive, hesitant and poisonous, which made Zhao Jiuge feel that the world is so big that there are all kinds of spiritual veins, and the attributes of each pulse are endless.


    However, no matter in terms of attribute or spiritual power, the spiritual alchemy monk is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent. We should know that Zhao Jiuge was a good elixir before he was transformed into a baby! In terms of spiritual power, few people can compare with him.


    With just one breath, the spirit power which had been fierce before suddenly turned into a native chicken and a dog, and was smashed at once. Zhao Jiuge''s golden power was still reluctant to give up after breaking the offensive, and continued to face the blood red ground fire.


    The blood red flame emits a blazing breath, which is just opposite to Zhao Jiuge''s psychic breath full of extreme ice. The white jade Ruyi is just a treasure, but it contains ground fire and has extraordinary natural power.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that the blood red spirit power could be destroyed without blinking an eye, but the result seemed to be beyond his expectation.


    Ice and fire are mutually exclusive, and water and fire are not compatible. Everything in the world has its own attributes. However, no one can say who controls whom between ice and fire. Therefore, it is better to compare the spiritual power.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, he thought that he could put out the unknown ground fire in the blink of an eye. However, after a few breaths, the two sides were intertwined and there was no movement!


    Then, his own group of aura dissipated, and the group of fire still exudes a blazing breath, the flame slightly swaying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be a little stunned, looking at the void where there are half of their own spiritual power trace?


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the mysterious ground fire was so powerful that he didn''t even solve it by his own spiritual power, but was destroyed.


    The residual blood red ground fire came towards him with the sound of wind breaking. Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power had just started to work, and he had to change his breath to release his spirit power. In a hurry, he could not continue to release his spiritual power, but continued to urge the "Star Shield" in his hand.


    The blue "Star Shield" emits a soft halo and a little purple meaning. Maybe the physical attack can remove most of the attack and rebound some, but this kind of ground fire can only be carried completely. Fortunately, the "Star Shield" itself is a magic weapon of extraordinary quality. After half a month of tempering, it still has some points Change, because of the blood to recognize the Lord, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the transformation of the germplasm, only defense is at least one or two layers stronger than when there is no hardening, and it is more handy to use.


    the lavender light shines on the surface of the star shield, and then flashes away. Then, with the illusion of transparent light, it emerges from the performance of the star shield, as if a transparent bubble appeared before Zhao Jiuge.


    in an unbroken line of red blood, the sound of the white light was always touching the transparent white bubbles, and the transparent white foam was rippling.


    then poured out a strong light from the surface of the star shield. Like the stars of the night, the bloody red flame touched the transparent white foam and was directly consumed. It was like an illusory space. When the rich light came out, the red blood fire was extinguished instantly, and there was no fire left.


    The blood red ground fire inside the white jade Ruyi suffered such a heavy blow. Along with the man who used the magic weapon, they all suffered a lot of back bite. Not only was the magic weapon slightly damaged, but also he himself turned ruddy in an instant.


    The ordinary looking man tightly pursed his lips, as if a mouthful of blood was choked in his chest. If he was struck by lightning, he didn''t reflect for a long time, and it took him a long time to breathe.


    On the other side, the two men in black clothes successfully resist Zhao Jiuge''s use of means, and have to face the sword spirit released by Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge always felt that he was not good at the practice of swordsmanship. He lost the face of the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. However, it was only relative to some disciples of the sect. Facing the scattered cultivation with little details outside, it was more than enough to deal with several thieves with Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of Xuantian sword resolution.


    One of the men, who also used the flying sword, looked at the sword spirit which he could not compare with. He was sharp and sharp, and suddenly realized that he was not able to fight against it. So he quickly retreated and tried to avoid the fierce sword spirit. Then his whole body was full of spiritual power. Seeing that he still had time, he did not forget to let himself release several sword Qi to resist.


    In front of him, the blue spirit power turns into a body protecting spirit armor. The extra spiritual power directly impacts the two sword Qi released by Zhao Jiuge, trying to fight against each other, and he himself also keeps retreating.


    "Bang..."


    There was no startling movement or loud noise. After contact, it emitted a piercing sound of metal collision.


    Although the saying that the world''s sword immortal comes from Xuantian is somewhat exaggerated, it is not an empty name. When it comes to sword judgment alone, Xuantian sword sect is definitely the best in the world. Xuantian sword resolution, as the founder of the school, is naturally extraordinary. What''s more, Xuantian sword sect is also very strict in the cultivation of its disciples. It usually pays attention to the down-to-earth and step-by-step footprints Although they are slow in practice, they have a solid foundation. Unlike some school disciples, they are fast in practice, but like castles in the air.


    On contact, Zhao Jiuge''s two crisscross sword Qi directly smashed the sword spirit of the black strong man, and then covered the body protection aura around his body, and then the sharp sword light directly split the body protection spirit armor formed by the spiritual power.


    Feeling the constant loss of his spiritual power, the black man was pale with fear, and he made him so miserable by holding two swords tightly. Even though he was separated from the body armor, he could feel the tingling feeling on his skin.


    "Click."


    The body protecting spirit armor emitting blue aura was directly broken, and the man shivered with fright. What he could do was that he released his own spiritual power, which barely resisted for a moment, and thus weakened the power of the two swords.


    The remnants of the sword directly fell on the ordinary looking man. At the moment, he was in a panic. He only felt a gust of wind blowing on his face. The next moment, he felt a tingling sensation all over his body.


    All of a sudden, the man''s black clothes directly turned into rags. In some places, the skin was exposed, and all of them were covered with scars and bloodstains.


    The rest of his life, let the man can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, at the moment his clothes are tattered, and even his hair is cut by the fierce sword spirit. He looks quite embarrassed, but at least he survived.Compared with him, another skinny man in a strong black suit is obviously not so lucky. This man was originally weak, only in the early stage of the elixir realm. In addition, he was always full of letters and didn''t pay attention to others. He didn''t retreat and forge ahead, perhaps because of the death of his second brother, or because it was difficult to vent his anger The skinny man ran his own spiritual power to the top, holding a plum blossom hammer, fearless to death, rushed toward Zhao Jiuge.


    Two swords with sharp breath came to the skinny man in a blink of an eye. He had just wanted to smash the two swords with the plum blossom hammer in his hand. However, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit looked ordinary and changeable, but it was beyond his imagination. It was faster than he thought and more powerful than he thought. For this, he also paid the price of his life.


    When the thin man didn''t respond to the two sharp sword Qi, he cut his throat and body, and several bloodstains floated out, and some remnant meat foam splashed out.


    Then the thin man''s body fell to the ground. In a flash, Zhao Jiuge killed two of them with his own strength. The other one was seriously injured and one was slightly injured. Only the scarred man was not injured at all. When Zhao Jiuge wanted to continue to kill the other two monks in the spiritual elixir realm, scar big man was prepared and did not give Zhao Jiuge any help A chance for two men.


    Anyway, looking at these five people''s arrogance, their whole body killing intention is not ordinary people can release, and their robbery behavior is extremely skilled. At first glance, they are experienced. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has no psychological burden at all when he starts to attack, and he directly moves to kill them.


    "You two have to step aside, and I''ll deal with him myself!"


    At this moment, scar big man''s eyes are already red. The second brother is dead, and now another brother is dead. How can he not be angry? We should know that when dealing with other people, we should drink our own brothers, which is invincible. How could we know that such a thing happened when we met a Zhao Jiuge today.


    Although he was a monk in the middle of yuanyingjing, his cultivation was higher than that of Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was strange, which could not be compared with ordinary people. Moreover, there were many magic weapons on his body, which made him feel more difficult.


    Scar big man, he has been ready to fight for wealth and wealth. Today, either he and a group of brothers are folded here, or he is making a huge windfall. As long as you kill Zhao Jiuge and seize all the things on Zhao Jiuge, as long as he gives you time, his own strength will grow exponentially.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s identity, scar big man is too lazy to pay attention to it. Although it can be seen that Zhao Jiuge can take out so many spiritual tools, it can show that his identity must be extraordinary. However, he has only treasures in his heart, and he is indifferent to everything else. No matter what school or family Zhao Jiuge is, as long as there are treasures, he will kill them ¡£


    "Boy, today either you die or I live. If you kill my two brothers, you and I will never die!"


    Seeing his two injured brothers, they helped each other and retreated to a safe place. The scar man''s eyes were gloomy and he looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly with fierce light.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many people have said that to me, but They all died in the end. "


    Facing the scene of fighting, Zhao Jiuge has long since faded from his childhood. He has seen this scene no wonder. From practice to now, he has seen a lot of things. He has experienced all kinds of occasions. How can he care about a thief who only has the accomplishments of yuanyingjing? Therefore, facing the words of the big man with scar, Zhao Jiuge is not affected at all.


    Originally, according to Zhao Jiuge''s original plan, he first solved those troublesome men in the spiritual elixir realm, and then fought alone against the scarred man. On the one hand, you can see how your strength is now, and on the other hand, you want to see what kind of difference there is between yuanyingjing monks and before.


    Scar big man''s eyes are cold. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s posture, he has no intention to continue to waste his words. The big knife in his hand is fiercely across his chest, and the surface of the big pill is shining with light, but there is no sign that he will start to explode immediately.


    After only two breaths, the scar man''s cold eyes shrunk slightly and became a little sharp. Then he raised his hand, fell the knife, and with the shadow, he crossed the void with the piercing wind. Naturally, he followed the big knife and moved with him.


    Seeing that the big man moved, Zhao Jiuge could not help shaking his eyelids, and his body trembled slightly. It was not because of fear, but because of his inner excitement. After all, this is the first time that a monk faced with yuanyingjing. Although he was ready to move and wanted to try his own depth, Zhao Jiuge was more or less nervous.


    Seeing that the big man with scar is the first to start, he is experienced and doesn''t pay attention to any kind of affection. Zhao Jiuge moves with him, and his black robe sways slightly. Then Zhao Jiuge greets the scarred man with shield in his left hand and sword in his right hand.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are blazing. He not only wants to win, but also takes advantage of this opportunity to be familiar with his own strength and means, and sharpens himself by taking advantage of the scar as a stepping stone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Six knife volley!"


    The big man with scar drank coldly, and then the big knife in his hand was like a flexible giant snake. He was beaten and danced. His posture was flexible and his momentum was heavy.


    The six knife cut-off is the only way he can do it, especially with a knife. Although this method is also a tough one, it does not hinder scar big man''s liking for him. I remember that this law decision was obtained by robbing a small family. In order to make this decision, he slaughtered 273 people of that family.


    The blue and white sword light is constantly swirling in the air. Zhao Jiuge understands what he knows when he hears the gloomy voice of the scarred man. Therefore, the movements in his hands do not decrease at all, and he waves them quickly.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Xuantian sword, the second layer of autumn wind.


    The "cold Ming" in the hand constantly flaunts, sends out the fierce breath, each time the dance, brings up the piece of sword light, like the water in the air.


    The swords of the two sides are constantly touching each other. There is no doubt that both sides are exchanging hands in each collision. At the beginning, perhaps the gap between the two sides is not big, but with each sword and each knife touching, the gap is gradually opened.


    At this time, the quality of the magic weapon, the strength of its own spiritual power, and the power of the sword can be better reflected, and the gap can be clearly seen.


    The scarred man''s face became more and more ugly. Every time the flying sword touched his own sword, his pistol could obviously feel numbness. Moreover, a sharp and icy breath was infused into his body. The cold feeling might not be much, but after a long time, it began to affect his speed.


    At this time, the duel between the two sides had not yet been fully displayed. So the competition was just the simplest brute force. If you said that the quality of your hands was not as good as Zhao Jiuge, it would be fine. Anyway, he had been in Yuanying state for decades, and this magic weapon had been tempered for many years. But the boy was young and entered the yuan infantile realm It must not be long.


    The problem is that he is not the opponent of Zhao Jiuge every time he meets with each other, and he falls into the downwind every time. This makes scar big man feel a little subdued, and he is just competing for spiritual power, and he even loses to a boy in the early stage of Yuan Ying State? As time goes by, this kind of inferiority becomes more and more obvious, which makes scar big man can''t help but scold.


    Scar man was born at the end of his life, that is to say, he embarked on the road of cultivation by chance. Relying on his excellent qualifications, he only spent a few decades of hard work in the situation of no resources and no guidance. It has to be said that he still has two brushes. The more he practices, the more he lacks resources, the more he is able to win over A group of people started to rob their families in order to gain more resources and enhance their strength.


    In addition, the reason why he didn''t know the level of Lingdao was that he didn''t even know the level of Dagen Lingdao, even if he didn''t have a few high level of spirit Dao It''s his spiritual power that can only be compared with the breakthrough of four grade elixir.


    There are differences in the quality of miraculous elixir, which is destined to lead to the level of spiritual power and the gap of strength. Therefore, the four grade elixir can not be compared with the eight grade elixir, and the Yuanying after the breakthrough is certainly different. If the aura is compared to the nutrition absorbed by the original baby, there are more natural eight grade elixirs. Therefore, the breakthrough of the eight grade elixir is naturally fat and fat The Yuanying who broke through the four grade elixir was naturally as thin as firewood.


    Compared with the two, it is self-evident, so this is why scar Han is obviously higher than Zhao Jiuge, but in terms of strength, it falls behind. However, even in terms of magic weapons and skills, scarred Han is still not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent. Therefore, the battle was doomed at the very beginning, but Zhao Jiuge only took this opportunity to practice.


    Step by step, he fell into the downwind step by step. Although the big man with scar was holding back his heart, he had no choice but to take a few breaths. The six knife volley burst out with power, which made scar grinned with a grin.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was fighting, suddenly felt something was wrong. The sword that had just gone to the water was still stagnant. Suddenly, the big man with scar pulled out his sword with terrifying spirit power. From the top to the bottom, Zhao Jiuge was frightened by a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had a good reaction. In addition, the quality of "Hanming" was higher than that of the big sword "Since then, the purple sword has not been able to resist the attack, but it didn''t work well.


    Lightning and thunder, purple light big shock, those residual knife gang has not completely hit Zhao Jiuge''s body, it dissipated completely.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression falls into scar''s eyes, and scar can''t help but sneer. He takes a pure route of killing with six knives. What he pays attention to is a surprise. He suddenly breaks out in the hand of attack, cuts off the opponent''s attack and bursts out in one fell swoop.


    There are six sabres in total. Even if his cultivation is not good, he can understand the third Dao. However, it is enough for the monks of the same level.Just looking at Zhao Jiuge''s purple and blue light and his majestic purple and thunder armor, the scarred man''s eyes are full of envy. The armor is originally expensive, not to mention it is still a spiritual weapon. Scar''s big man is envious. If he had this armor, his life-saving ability would be improved.


    At the thought of this, scar big man''s heart is even hotter, and his heart to kill Zhao Jiuge is more intense. He has already started to calculate. Even if he can''t kill Zhao Jiuge completely and let his infant run away, it doesn''t matter. As long as the body is destroyed and the magic treasures are obtained by himself, he will leave this position immediately.


    However, the situation of the next moment makes scar''s heart startled. When he can use his six sabres, Zhao Jiuge''s Xuantian sword has been fully used, and the second layer of autumn wind has also been fully displayed. The autumn wind in the desert at dusk brings back memories from the bottom of his heart, with a little sadness. The sword sense seems to make scar feel this scene before his eyes Soak in it.


    However, the most amazing thing is not these. The scarred man can clearly feel that the power of each sword of Zhao Jiuge increases exponentially. The scarred man has the intention to use the second knife of six cuts, but he can''t find a chance.


    The scarred man, like a banana in the rain, suffered a series of blows. However, he was also a monk in the realm of Yuanying. Although he fell into the downfall, he was not defeated.


    The two men in black clothes can only be seen from a distance. Zhao Jiuge and their brother scar are interlaced, and their aura is constantly blooming from their bodies. The swords and swords around them are crisscross. Come and go.


    However, after the warm-up, they began to exert their strength gradually. Fortunately, they didn''t have any physical injury. Although they didn''t get any substantial damage, scar felt very subdued. A monk named yuanyingjing was killed by a yuanyingjing In the early days, he was very angry because of the pressure on him. He decided to take risks to change this state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    According to common sense, if we go on like this all the time, we will fight steadily. Relying on our strength, the scarred man will not be defeated. However, he is a little angry. He decides to gamble hard and fight for the life and death. Although he doesn''t know whether to win or lose, it is better to divide the victory and defeat at a time than this stalemate. Either he will die or Zhao Jiuge will die.


    "I''m sorry..."


    There was a big halo on the back of the blue dagger. Suddenly, the situation of the two men who were fighting fiercely suddenly turned around because of the outbreak of the scarred man. The sudden one interrupted Zhao Jiuge, who was waving "Hanming". Zhao Jiuge could only catch a glimpse of the halo, and he already felt a fierce sword Gang enveloping him.


    His skin aches faintly. Now Zhao Jiuge''s body is strong enough, but he can still feel the tingling. It can be seen that the scarred man is only going to the route of just to Yang.


    However, this is the result of Zhao Jiuge''s failure to use any defensive means, even the Sanskrit holy body, because the situation has not reached the most critical time, he has been honing himself by the scar.


    Now, the speed of the sword has been raised by the naked eye.


    The autumn wind of the second layer of sword has just fallen, and the sun and moon of the third layer have risen again. If Zhao Jiuge is not very proficient in the fourth layer of sword, he has been able to master the first three layers of sword determination perfectly. In the blink of an eye, he can release it to his heart''s content, and the sound of his voice is loud.


    "Do..."


    Another crisp sound, scar big man used the third knife of six knife cut-off type, at the same time, the rest of the corner of his eye saw Zhao Jiuge''s somewhat dignified look, and his heart could not help but sneer.


    The reason why the six knife interception is called is naturally because it has its mystery. It is not so common as it looks on the surface. Intercepting is to cut off the attack of others in some cases, so as to kill the enemy.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is no longer that young and astringent youth at the beginning. Although he doesn''t know the mystery of scarred man''s means, he has learned a little bit through more or less fighting.


    Looking at two knives in succession, facing himself, the scar man obviously chose to fight with all his might.


    The dazzling light of the sword is full of sharp breath. In an instant, it interweaves with the Dao Gang coming from all over the sky. The Xuantian sword definitely collides with the six sabres, so the air around it explodes. The space seems to be split and rippled.


    Scar big man''s eyes are sharp, his skin has emerged a touch of luster, his body blue veins burst, staring at the results in front of him, want to win or lose.


    The light and shadow of the sword makes people look dazzled. With the scar, where there is the quenching method, the physical strength is not as strong as Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t use any defense measures at the moment. Even the crystal clear luster on the skin surface, the body will automatically show the danger of Dao Gang to protect his body.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The two sides fought hand to hand, which seemed extremely fierce. However, the victory or defeat was separated in the blink of an eye. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were intertwined with each other. However, Zhao Jiuge''s sword power was too fierce, and in an instant, the scar man''s body appeared a dense wound.


    Both of them were in a desperate state of pure attack against each other, and neither of them had ever used half defense means. Both of them were confident in their own means, and both of them were arrogant people, and naturally they were not willing to take the lead in admitting and counseling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit is obviously better than that of other monks, and the details of the holy land can be seen at a glance. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s body is much stronger than ordinary monks, even if it is not deliberately urged. The most important thing is not to forget that Zhao Jiuge also has a spiritual armor called "Purple extreme cold Ming armor", so the fierce sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge bombards the scar Although a small number of Dao gang of the big man with scar bombarded Zhao Jiuge, all of them were resisted by the crystal clear luster of the body surface and the purple extreme cold Ming armor.


    The stabbing pain all over his body made the scar man''s pupil crack. The fierce sword Qi directly cut the clothes on the scar man, and the flesh and skin began to bloom. The surface was so embarrassed that the internal organs and internal organs appeared some concussion, so that the scar didn''t hurt the original baby of the scar man The big man was not very comfortable, and his breath began to fade down.


    As for some of Zhao Jiuge''s body in the attack and bombardment of Dao Gang, before touching Zhao Jiuge''s body, the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on Zhao Jiuge''s body made a sound of Zila, shining with thunder light. Those Dao gang were immediately smashed by the thunder light, and even those who were not broken were also resisted by the purple pole mixed thunder armor itself. Zhao Jiuge himself was not hurt.


    The result is clear at a glance!


    The two skinny men in black strong clothes behind them, when they saw this situation, they could not help but jump up. The brother scar that he saw on weekdays was extremely brave. How could he look so embarrassed today.


    Their legs can''t help shaking. If brother scar has something wrong, their fate will naturally be the same as that of the second brother. They want to run away, but they feel sorry to leave brother scar like this, so they have to rely on elder brother scar to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box quickly.Seeing that he was standing unstable, his right hand holding the blue knife trembled slightly. The scar man was full of discontent in his eyes, and his face was a little sad and angry. His confident two knives did not hurt Zhao Jiuge, but he was also hurt so seriously, which made him angry and surprised.


    But seeing Zhao Jiuge''s purple blue fluorescence and the lightning rising, the scar man suddenly became unbalanced. In his opinion, he lost most of them under those spirits, and he had a big sword in his hand, and Zhao Jiuge had several pieces. Now, it may be because of the clothes.


    Scar big man originally hurt breath some withered, this breath suddenly chest slightly ups and downs, he can not help but think, perhaps his strength is not inferior to Zhao Jiuge, but lost in the magic weapon, thought of his own cold appearance, the realm is higher than Zhao Jiuge, but not Zhao Jiuge is fierce, scar big man feels that lung is to blow up, can not help but roar out.


    "I am not convinced, I can fight fair and capable. I can win you absolutely. You are not fighting magic weapons!"


    Scar man hysterically shouted out, because the voice of the speech is too big, leading to the wound involved, the scar big man can not help grinning, he can feel his strength is worse than Zhao Jiuge, just a little bit can hurt Zhao Jiuge, which makes him feel very depressed, so the heart that the air is more and more strong, but he does not know that Zhao Jiuge is really the real Zhao Jiuge The means have not been used, but first he sharpened his own hands.


    Hearing the scar big man, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing, not satisfied? There is no fair and unfair fight. Whether it is the skill, the decision, the treasure, the magic and the relationship, it is a part of the strength. If you lose, you can only blame yourself for being incompetent. Although the opportunity is not everyone has, but if you work hard, you are afraid that you will not get it?


    So Zhao Jiuge seems that the scar big man''s speech is too childish, in his opinion, his strength is not good, is not it, was it in the face of the red hair demon, he also shouted an unfair, not convinced? Zhao Jiuge has always believed in strength, and it is fair to have a high strength. So that is why Zhao Jiuge spare no effort to improve his strength.


    "Not convinced? I am not satisfied with the rule of the rule


    Zhao Jiuge left his mouth and said with a deep voice. He saw the scar of Yuan Ying realm, but also so. Zhao Jiuge was calm and relaxed, and he was in a mood to joke.


    Seeing the angry eyes of scar man, Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "there is nothing to be satisfied with. I want to ask, when you are cruel to those innocent people, you will not blink at the eyes of those who have been scattered and killed. They have been convinced? So when you face the irresistible power, you are not qualified to be displeased. I hope you will be a good person in your next life, and don''t do these shameful activities any more. "


    After that, Zhao Jiuge began to slowly retreat from his face and became a little cold and upright. The attitude of these people was not like the existence of no human life in his hand. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to take care of his or her hand. Perhaps, when several people appeared, their fate was doomed.


    Kill all evil generation and manage the injustice.


    There are more evil practices to kill. People who do evil like scar Han should kill them. Maybe Zhao Jiuge is also kind-hearted. But when he thinks of letting these horses go, he doesn''t know how many innocent people die. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has to be hard hearted.


    If killing a person can save thousands of people, Zhao Jiuge will not hesitate to choose. There are too many things in the world that happen every moment. He has only one person''s power. Where to manage so many things, so when he meets one, he can reduce one disaster.


    "Go to death, play with you for so long, it''s time to take it."


    The voice fell, Zhao Jiuge eyes a daze, looking at the scar of the big man that breath withered, again running the spirit of the movement.


    Moon dance star river.


    In the case of Zhao Jiuge dancing "cold hell" constantly, the sword Qi of the sky emerges one after another. As the most important means of killing Zhao Jiuge, he has no hesitation to use it. Obviously, the purpose of the fight has been reached, and the hand-to-hand with Yuanying realm has also touched some depth.


    Scar man has some panic in his eyes and his face is red at the same time. He knows that this guy in front of him is clearly a pig eating tiger owner. He hides his strength from the beginning to the end. Looking at the fierce sword spirit of the whole day, the scar man is shaking in his heart. The previous offensive forces made him so embarrassed. The long sword spirit in front of him is really amazing If all of them fall on their heads, they are not meat.


    At this time, the scarred man was afraid, and wanted to run, and wanted to ask Zhao Jiuge to let him go. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself why he should listen to Deng Er Ping and do this business. Otherwise, if he didn''t do this business, he would not be in such a dilemma now.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is not far away from him, his eyes are cold and cool. The intention of killing is clearly that he is killed by his heart. The scarred man is a man. Since people are unwilling to let go of themselves, they will not die nor let Zhao Jiuge be better.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Scar big man clenches his teeth tightly, regardless of the body''s injury and that some dispirited breath, forcibly controls his body''s young baby.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The purple flame flickered constantly, and suddenly emerged from the scar man''s body. Originally, there was only a flame, and then it rose against the storm and roared incessantly.


    The sword spirit was falling like rain, like fallen stars. It was not only the big man with scar, but also two other skinny men in black clothes.


    Since Zhao Yuequn wanted to kill a few people in jiuyuequn, he thought it was a simple task for Zhao Yuequn to attack and kill all the people in Jiuyue.


    The big man with scar gave his life a fight. The fire of Ziyuan in the sky was against the sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge. The sword spirit came and went quickly.


    The two skinny black men hiding not far from their back were just nervous and worried about the situation in the field. They silently cheered for brother scar. In the end, even their brother scar didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they were all injured and exhausted. Now, they have begun to hurt them. Look Part of the sword came towards them. The first time they ran away was to run away. However, they still had injuries. Where could they run? Let alone run. I''m afraid they couldn''t even resist.


    Although the physical body of the monks in the spiritual elixir realm can be regarded as incomparable, where is Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.


    They were instantly shrouded in the dozens of swords. In this fierce attack, they were directly stirred into a pile of meat. Even their elixirs were not spared and were smashed under the fierce sword spirit.


    Under the attack, the bodies of the two men were completely invisible. Where was the appearance of the individual?


    The movement here is naturally seen by the big man with scar. But at the moment, he is not in the mood to be angry about his brother''s death, because he has been unable to protect himself. Now all his brothers have fallen, and he is left. Scar has no idea of revenge. He has only one idea, that is, to live, no matter what cost, as long as he can If you''re alive, you''ll make a comeback.


    The sound of whistling continued to ring, and the fire of Ziyuan, which was constantly moving, was wrapped around the body of the big man with scar, vaguely blocking all the sight lines.


    While taking advantage of the time, the scar big man''s body moves, suddenly a one foot size of the yuan baby appeared beside the scar big man. The baby''s face is very similar to the scar big man, but his skin is a little dark, and his face is ferocious. Where is the cute look of the ordinary baby.


    The yuan baby was wearing a black and red armor, shining brilliantly. However, the appearance was just a piece of inferior treasure. There were some holy patterns carved on the armor, and the style was simple.


    As soon as Yuanying of the scarred Han appeared, he quickly wanted to run in the opposite direction of Zhao Jiuge with the help of his own fire of Ziyuan.


    It has to be said that scarred man is too cruel to himself and licks blood all the year round. Naturally, he still has some eyesight. Seeing that the situation is not good, scabbard chose to be a strong man and give up his body. When Zhao Jiuge used the moon dance star river, scar big man already knew that he could no longer be Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, even if he could from Zhao Jiuge Jiuge hand escape is a very good thing, so at the beginning, this desperate state is just to pave the way for their own escape.


    Scar big man is very calm at the moment. He knows whether he can escape successfully depends on this critical time. Although there are many troubles in destroying the flesh body, it is good to find a body as long as the Yuanying is still there. However, if the fitness is not good, he must continue to change his body again, otherwise the yuan baby will rot if he wanders outside for a long time.


    However, he once again underestimated the strength of Zhao Jiuge. There is no doubt about the explosive power and arrogance of the moon dance star river. When the star river made of sword Qi touches the fire of Ziyuan, he immediately destroys the fire of Ziyuan released by the scarred man. A group of Ziyuan fire instantly turns into more than ten groups of flames, which still looks majestic With only a few breaths, the fire of Ziyuan gradually dissipated. By this time, Yuanying of the scarred man had begun to escape.


    The fierce sword Qi directly killed the big man with scar, and the whole body was not sure how many pieces it had turned into. There was no part intact.


    Because of the destruction of the body, the cultivation has also dropped a lot. However, the scarred man is not in the least distressed. Yuanying''s eyes are a little dignified and expectant. At the same time, he is a bit lucky and decisive. Otherwise, Yuanying will be severely damaged at this time.


    Seeing that all over the sky sword Spirit fell on his own body, his golden cicada shelling is good. Now his body has lost his breath of life, and he has no way to retreat. He not only has to escape under Zhao Jiu singer, but also has to seize the time to choose a good body for himself.


    With just a few breaths, the scarred man''s Yuanying has already flown for several kilometers, which makes him feel relaxed. It seems that he still ran out in time. He can''t help looking back at the small soil slope just now, and suddenly scares the scarred man''s Yuanying.Zhao Jiuge, who was wearing a black robe behind him, did not know when to catch up with him. His flying speed was much faster than that of his Yuanying. Seeing himself looking back at him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help grinning at him.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t smile well, a smile made scar big man feel more uneasy.


    "My brothers have been killed by you. My body has been destroyed. You are the only one left. You can''t make a big deal of it. Let me go."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s relentless pursuit of himself, Yuanying of the scarred man can''t help but ask for mercy. When he reaches this level, he naturally doesn''t want to die. Even if there is a hope of survival, scar will strive to pursue it.


    "Haha, I''ve just broken through Yuanying realm for less than a month, and I haven''t used the power of Ziyuan fire. When I was just practicing, I always thought that those monks in Yuanying realm used the purple yuan fire very much. Today, let''s make you my first object."


    In the face of Yuanying''s plea for mercy, Zhao Jiuge seemed not to hear it. Instead, he grinned and said calmly. The situation has changed from the initial encirclement to Zhao Jiuge''s one-man performance, killing five people against each other. The role change between prey and hunter is so fast.


    "No, I''ll make you a horse and a cow. If you don''t believe me, I can swear with the heaven''s oath."


    Scar big Han Yuanying''s eyes were full of panic, as if he had expected what would happen soon, and then he roared hysterically.


    The first reason is that if his life is lost, I''m afraid he can''t do it. The second big man with scar is not a fool. Zhao Jiuge had such accomplishments at a young age. No matter how powerful his skills, magic weapons and Dharma decisions are, his identity will certainly not be bad. He is not a disciple of a famous family or a holy land, but also those ancient disciples The son of an old family, so scar big man is more willing to join Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Even if he is a dog, his status will rise.


    When the time comes, you can reward something casually. It will be much faster than robbery. Why not? I''ve been licking blood on the edge of my knife for so many years, but I''m not only mixed up to now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Facing the scarred man''s anxious words, this time Zhao Jiuge seemed not to hear it. He just gave a faint smile, but the movements in his hands did not decrease.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind broke all around, and a more turbulent fire of Ziyuan emerged around Zhao Jiuge. Compared with the fire of Ziyuan, Zhao Jiuge was not only more powerful, but also covered with purple Ziyuan fire. A faint blue and white streamer appeared around Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as the larger fire of Ziyuan appeared, it turned into a fire dragon. The moving flame was like a dancing claw, and it went to the fleeing scarred Han Yuanying with the sound of howling.


    Originally, he expected to join Zhao Jiu singer''s scar man. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s indifference, he was scared out of his wits. He kept shouting for mercy, trying to make Zhao Jiu show mercy, but Yuanying''s escape speed was still not reduced.


    Hum.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are cold, and he has no soft hearted attitude towards such desperators. He knows that he can''t be soft hearted at all and must be eradicated. Otherwise, before long, he will be able to revive and continue to harm the people nearby.


    Perhaps Zhao Jiuge has good thoughts, but these good thoughts have never been treated on these evil horses.


    Even wearing a magic weapon armor, Yuanying, who is running away quickly, can feel a burst of blazing heat. Moreover, the sound of the wind is getting louder and louder, and it starts to reverberate in his ears, just like a note of life-threatening.


    "I''ll never do this again. If I know I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    Facing Zhao Jiuge''s attack at the moment, scar Dahan can only sit and wait for death. Where can he resist? In addition to the shouting on his mouth, he can only run for his life. He doesn''t even dare to look back at his head, for fear that one more look will delay his escape speed and be involved in Zhao Jiuge''s purple yuan fire.


    Zhao Jiuge is in charge of the "cold hell". He looks at Yuanying, who is less than 20 meters away from him. However, his own fire of Ziyuan is about to wrap the big man''s Yuanying. At that time, the scarred man will be really out of his wits.


    The burning sensation is all over Yuanying''s body. The scarred man''s Yuanying has tried his best to escape. However, his body is destroyed. Zhao Jiuge is flying with his sword, so his speed can''t be compared.


    "Wow."


    When Yuanying of the big man with scar has already felt the increasingly hot Yuanying, before he has time to let him have any thoughts, he immediately feels purple in front of him and loses consciousness.


    The fire dragon made by the fire of purple yuan in the sky directly devoured the Yuanying of the big man with scar. The turbulent flame engulfed him in an instant, and there was no trace of the big man Yuanying.


    Zhao Jiuge controls the flying sword and hovers in the void and looks on coldly. However, Yuanying of scarred Han is still struggling, but he has been bound by the fire of Ziyuan. In his heyday, scar Dahan is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, let alone now Only one baby is left?


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the scarred man''s Yuanying, who is burned to death by the fire of Ziyuan. Listening to the heartrending cry, Zhao Jiuge can''t bear it. But then he thinks of what scar has done, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart hardens again.


    Zhao Jiuge kept releasing the fire of Ziyuan and instilling spiritual power. After a long time, there was no movement in the fire of Ziyuan. The Yuanying of the scarred man was also fierce. After resisting for so long, I''m afraid that those guys with more inside information could really escape. However, the scarred man is always a casual cultivation origin, and the details are too shallow Some treasures, not even a decent magic weapon.


    "As long as you are willing to be a cow and a horse for me, I dare not accept it. Those who do evil will surely come to a bad end."


    When the big man with scar dies completely and disappears in this world, Zhao Jiuge just looks at the void that scar big man disappears and says lightly.


    A storm subsided. All the five robbing monks were killed by Zhao Jiuge. The other four monks in the realm of spiritual elixir were not so miserable. At least there was a chance to reincarnate and become a new man. As for the scarred man, the physical body of the yuan baby was destroyed and his soul was completely destroyed. There was no such person in the future.


    He simply cleaned up the scene and collected the items and magic weapons left by several people into his own savings ring. Although he knew that these guys who depended on robbery for a living did not have any special treasures, but the flies were also meat in small size. Zhao Jiuge was ready to find an auction house to sell the spoils at that time.


    After looking around, Zhao Jiuge released the fire of Ziyuan again and burned the bodies of several other people. Then he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    No matter where he goes, there are constant dangers, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel helpless. However, on second thought, the purpose of experience is not here. Otherwise, what is the goal of experience is not to experience more, and then sharpen yourself.


    Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to feel that it was a good way to kill people, kill people, destroy dead bodies and trace traces. After using Ziyuan''s fire for the first time, he realized that it was so powerful.After that, Zhao Jiuge sent "Hanming" and "xingmangdun" to the Yuanying of Zifu, where he was tempered with the fire of Ziyuan. Seeing the red lips and white teeth of his own Yuanying, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. He did not have any influence because of the appearance of big men with scars.


    After breaking through to yuanyingjing, Zhao Jiuge did not have so much pressure, and he could also compete with the top leaders of other holy places.


    After cleaning up all the tails, Zhao Jiuge went on his way, heartless as if nothing had happened. In his opinion, the meeting with the scarred man was just an accident. Who let himself be unlucky just met several people who were robbing. Zhao Jiuge didn''t think that it was his own rich man who provoked happy guests that led to several robberies. Otherwise, it would be Zhao Jiuge''s personality, has long been killed back to welcome guests.


    Without half a day, Zhao Jiuge crossed the border between Leizhou and Qingzhou and formally came to Qingzhou. On the other side, the receptive shopkeeper Qian learned of the fall of the scarred man. He was worried for a long time. However, seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t go back to find the door, he was relieved.


    Looking at the rolling mountains around him, Zhao Jiuge is in a mood of ups and downs. I''m afraid he hasn''t been in the mood to appreciate the magnificent world half a month ago. Now, after breaking through to the Yuanying realm, everything is getting better.


    The Chinese dynasty has vast territory and abundant resources. Even the only 13 states occupied less than one fifth of the place, and many of them were uninhabited mountains and rivers.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that it is usually located at the junction of the two states. Looking at the winding trail in front of him, Zhao Jiuge knows that he has to drive alone for a few days.


    The Wanmo grottoes are located in the southwest of Qingzhou. It is not too far away from the westernmost of Qingzhou, but it is definitely not too close. After all, the area of a state can be regarded as vast and abundant.


    Now the first thing is to see if we can get the remnant of the eight wasters sword. The style of the sword array used by Yuan Jing on that day is still fresh in Zhao Jiuge''s memory. Zhao Jiuge, who has always felt that the eight wasteland sword map is a chicken rib, can''t help but pay attention to the fragmented sword drawing in hand. Maybe a fragmented sword chart is not very powerful, but it may be complete The eight wasteland sword is very powerful.


    With expectation and some excitement, Zhao Jiuge embarked on the journey again, but only one person experienced the world, Zhao Jiuge''s vigilance also increased a lot. Finally, happiness came too suddenly, and directly broke through to the level of yuanyingjing. He didn''t want to lose his life again because of his carelessness. Moreover, since he met the red haired demon, Zhao Jiuge was in his heart Straight hold a breath, that is to meet those evil repair to kill a piece.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was puzzled by the strange situation along the way. He remembers that half a month ago, the chaos in the thirteen states of China was gradually rising. All the states in the world could see the figures of evil spirits and devils. However, Zhao Jiuge only spent half a month consolidating his realm. Now, when he comes out, he can''t find any trace of evil spirits.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that he was the only one who came out. However, when Zhao Jiuge entered Qingzhou, he walked for three days, and there was no sign of an evil spirit. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that something was accidental.


    Not in the heart suddenly appeared that is like the green lotus woman, is it because of Pei Su Su, so this should appear chaos in time to retreat?


    At the thought of this idea, Zhao Jiuge has some complexity in his heart. For the woman who lets him love and hate, he doesn''t know how to get along with him. He should have tried to forget this face, but he has been constantly emerging in his heart, forgetting the continuous green mountains around him. It seems that he is about to walk out of this deserted land. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh Get up.


    When will the dispute between good and evil cease.


    In the past half a month, Zhao Jiuge, when he was resting, pondered over everything in the past and did not deny Pei Su Su''s words. But now, as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, many things are beyond his control. Besides, it has always been his wish to kill demons and eliminate demons, and to take care of the injustice in the world. He can''t do it because of the feelings between men and women Give up too much, too much.


    While Zhao Jiuge was walking around the Qingzhou border alone with his sword, Pei Su Su, a demon sect thousands of miles away, was arguing with his father.


    Demon sect.


    Now, after a hundred years of low-key development, it has begun to grow. Naturally, the location of the whole demon sect is unknown. Except for some senior officials and disciples of the demon sect, others naturally will not know the location of the demon sect.


    On that day, the heartbroken Pei Su Su was drunk by Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge let her roll away as she wished. After she left Zhao Jiuge, she seemed to be out of her wits and returned to her ancestral home with a strong heart ache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Pei Su Su still dressed in green clothes, wrapped in a graceful body, green silk casually draped on the shoulders, eyes condensed, standing on the top of the green hill, overlooking the scenery in the distance.


    It was like waiting for the heartless wood to come to find himself, but at the moment, Pei Su Su''s expression was full of grief, and there was no such playful look with spring in the corner of his eyes.


    Pei Su Su Su has been back for three days. Except for the first day when she was a bit out of her mind, she did so every other day. Standing in this position, she did not know why she came here. Besides being close to the door of the demon sect, the more reason was for her vague hope that the wood would suddenly appear in the self In front of you.


    However, Pei Su Su understood that if there was hope last time, he would finally wait for the wood. This time, I''m afraid he can''t wait for that wood again. Let alone his eyes are full of sand and his hate for evil, even if he really wants to come to find himself, how could he have come all the way here to find himself without his accomplishments?


    At the thought of the desolate and helpless Zhao Jiuge, she walked away without cultivation. Pei Su Su''s heart was like being pinched by an invisible big hand. The pain made her feel a little bit breathless.


    After thinking about it for three days, Pei Su Su now calms down a lot and understands a lot of things.


    Maybe at the beginning Pei Su Su still felt infatuated, but in exchange for Zhao Jiuge''s rolling words, she felt anxious and angry, and felt that she had paid so much, but in the end, it was so worthless. Moreover, Pei Su Su was quite reluctant to give up the end of her relationship with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge did so to her, she did not blame Zhao Jiuge, who let her heart still love him.


    But I always thought that the happy time was very long, but in the end I found that it was so long. Now that I lost Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su seemed to have lost everything. However, Pei Su Su always had a little hope in her heart. After a period of time, when Zhao Jiuge calmed down and went to find him, would he have another attitude towards himself?


    Although Zhao Jiuge has lost his accomplishments, Pei Su Su still instructs people to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge''s news. At the same time, Pei Su Su''s most urgent thing is to find a way to let Zhao Jiuge practice again. She has to take half the responsibility for that day''s affairs. However, when she came back to ask her father and many elders, all the results were impossible, which made Pei Su impossible Su''s heart is cold.


    The Lushui mountain in summer is just in line with the name of this mountain. Looking at it, it is green. Even in such a hot summer, standing on the green mountain, you can''t feel the slightest heat. On the contrary, the cool wind blows through Pei Su Su Su''s mind.


    Pei Su Su Su''s beautiful eyes looked far away, but she was not sure what she was thinking. Although she was here, she was afraid that her soul had already traveled with Zhao Jiuge. No matter how Zhao Jiuge treated her, she could not let him go. If she was not moved, she would be hard-working and unforgettable.


    Compared with the scene of plum blossom blossoming in winter, the green mountain in summer is less romantic, but more emotional. Pei Su Su, dressed in green clothes, stands quietly and looks at it like a green pine, blending with the green of the mountain.


    I don''t know how long after that, a figure suddenly appeared behind Pei Su Su. No one knows how he came. Even Pei Su, who was pondering over the problem, didn''t feel surprised for a long time.


    "Why, still thinking about that kid?"


    The figure stood for a moment with Pei Su Su. Seeing Pei Su Su''s sad look, he couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the sudden voice, Pei Su Su shuddered, and her shoulders trembled a few times. Then she immediately looked back at the voice behind her. You should know that the green green green mountain is the sphere of influence of their demon sect. Naturally, there will be no other outsiders. Even if there are ordinary people or monks with less strength, if there are strange monks with high strength, they will be naturally attacked The top management of the demon sect is watching.


    Behind him is a middle-aged man, very manly. The lines on his face are clear, and his face is a little bit feminine and indifferent. Needless to say, this middle-aged man must have been a beautiful man when he was young, even now he is very lethal.


    However, the middle-aged man''s hair is white, different from the old silver hair, but white, so it seems that the middle-aged man is a bit old-fashioned, but this does not hinder his charm.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a black dress with nothing else on his body. His hands were casually carried behind him. He stood there even though his face was very calm, but he had no spirit power. However, the scenery between heaven and earth seemed to fade away from him.


    Pei Su Su was slightly surprised to see his father, Pei Songtao. He didn''t expect that his busy father would find time to look for him. To know that his first day back was out of his wits, people knew that something was wrong. Old Yang immediately informed his father. When his father saw him, Pei Su Su told him about himself and Zhao Jiuge. He thought he was his father Pro Pei Songtao will be furious, who knows that after listening to it, he is calm.


    Then Pei Su Su, who was unwilling and angry, asked whether his father had made up the evil things that were everywhere in China. After a talk, his father made a compromise for the time being, but he didn''t step back. He just temporarily let his subordinates hide their traces.So this is why after Zhao Jiuge''s state was stable, a figure of evil spirits and Demons was not found.


    After Pei Su Su came back, she also understood why, after killing the son of Yinling sect, the whole world was in chaos. It was because he received his son''s request for help on that day. Liu Tianhui, the leader of Yinling sect, immediately set out to save his son. Who knows that the last son is still dead, Liu Tianhui, who is not willing to take people directly to Leizhou, is ready to help His son revenged, and Liu Tianhui happened to fall in love with Pei Songtao, so Pei Songtao took this opportunity to launch the plan directly in advance. This is why evil spirits can be seen everywhere. Fortunately, with Pei Su Su coming back to scold his father to stop, the chaos has been restrained.


    However, in a short period of half a month, some evil spirits fought with those disciples of the orthodox sect, causing heavy casualties on both sides. Especially those orthodox disciples, even though they had advanced accomplishments, lacked practical experience in fighting, and were naturally caught off guard. Nevertheless, under the command of Pei Songtao, the demon sect and the people who had taken refuge in Pei Songtao had no action, but those saints were not DIHE orthodox sects are still on guard. Law enforcement teams of all sects are stationed and patrolling outside to prevent these evil spirits from attacking.


    Seeing her father coming, Pei Su Su was still a little uneasy. Although she was in a bad mood that day, she said a lot of heavy words to her father just like that. After a few words of quarrel, her father also listened to her temporary peace, but it did not mean that her father would always listen to himself.


    Since her mother died early, Pei Songtao loves her very much. She is afraid of falling in her hand and afraid of melting in her mouth. But this does not mean Pei Su does not respect her father.


    That''s why she realized that her father''s life was not easy. After that day''s quarrel, Pei Su Su felt regret. Seeing her father''s arrival today, Pei Su Su didn''t know how to face her father. Since her busy father found here, she obviously didn''t come to talk to him at will and would not continue to quarrel with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Well."


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Pei Su Su nodded slightly, and there was a slight hum in his nostrils. In any case, it was really the case. He might as well admit it openly. Anyway, this matter must be faced.


    On hearing this, Pei Songtao did not react as Pei Su Su had imagined. Instead, he had a somewhat complicated look. He took a look at the daughter of his deceased wife, but sighed faintly.


    "I can''t help my father when my daughter is old. Your mother died early. I pulled you up all by myself. If your mother was still there, maybe she could talk about feelings. But I, a man, couldn''t say too much. When I had time, I would go to see how the boy was and see how my daughter looked."


    Pei Su Su was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    His father is not an ordinary person. He usually focuses on cultivation, but he doesn''t care about ordinary things. This time, Pei Su Su Su thinks that his father will do something about Zhao Jiuge.


    Know daughter Mo ruo father, looking at Pei Su Su that expression, where can Pei Songtao not understand what his daughter thinks, after a few slight convulsions in the corner of his mouth, Pei Songtao said angrily, "what do you think? I can''t go to see the people my daughter likes. Can a cat and a dog be my son-in-law of Pei Songtao?"


    When she heard her father''s words, Pei Su Su was relieved. It seemed that her father was not so resistant to this matter. Pei Su Su, who thought his father would be angry, was very happy.


    "Oh, my daughter, who has been raised for so many years, is going to become someone else''s. It''s a pity that I''ve worked so hard for so many years. I''ve been pulling up a handful of excrement and urine."


    Pei Songtao sighed deliberately. Although he pretended to be relaxed in his mouth, his heart was more or less unpleasant. However, Pei Su Su was no longer a little girl.


    At first, Pei Songtao just wanted to make fun of her daughter. Unexpectedly, Pei Susu, who was always in a gloomy mood, suddenly turned red when he heard his father''s words. His father had a lot of things to deal with for so many years, and his mother''s big revenge had not been revenged. But it was always like a stone head raising, which pressed on Pei Songtao''s heart.


    At present, the mention of mother, Pei Su Su Su is a little sad up, memory of the mother, he has only a vague figure.


    "Well, all the past things are over. Just be happy. If the sky falls down, I''ll be there for you. I''ll take time to see the boy you said. As long as I''m angry, I''ll acquiesce. However, you have to practice hard. You can''t rely on me all your life. If I''m not here, you have to rely on yourself."


    Looking at his daughter''s sad and sad appearance, Pei Songtao was very sad and felt too guilty. The daughter had lost her mother since childhood, and she had few company. She had been closed for many years. Her father cared too little about her.


    Maybe Pei Songtao would be furious when he heard Pei Su Su mention this thing before. However, the situation is different. Pei Songtao is not very angry either. The first reason is that his daughter has grown up. The second is that he may die in battle one day. It is also a good choice to have a man to take care of his daughter. It is rare to see Pei Su Su like someone, as long as he is in a good position That Zhao Jiuge is not bad, even if he acquiesces.


    Although I heard that Mr. Yang''s evaluation of the child was not bad, but he chose his son-in-law and felt relieved to see it with his own eyes. This precious daughter was his weakness.


    "Seriously?"


    When she heard her father say so, Pei Su immediately began to smile, but there were tears in her beautiful eyes. As long as her father could agree to this matter and didn''t mind Zhao Jiuge''s identity, then she would go to see Zhao Jiuge in person at that time, and there was no hope. Pei Su Su''s gloomy mood was swept away.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Perhaps due to the influence of her daughter''s happy mood, Pei Songtao can''t help but smile and looks at her daughter with doting eyes.


    Then, Pei Songtao seemed to think of something. He looked at Pei Su Su in front of him and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if my daughter looks at a beggar, but you just like the chief disciple of the holy land. You know what happened to me and your mother in those years. I hope you can think about it carefully. Your personality will follow your mother He is stubborn, so I know it''s useless to persuade you. I just tell you to let that boy come to my demon sect as much as possible. "


    Pei Su Su solemnly nods, but he is not happy. Maybe Pei Su Su had this kind of worry before, but now that his father agrees, and Zhao Jiuge has no cultivation, they are not hopeless together. Even if Zhao Jiuge has no cultivation, they can love each other for a hundred years. What''s more, there is always a way for everything, as long as Zhao Jiuge can Enough to promise to come to the demon sect, she will do everything possible to let Zhao Jiuge set foot on the path of cultivation again.


    However, Pei Su Su soon became worried. It was so easy for others to fall in love. Why was it so difficult for her and Zhao Jiuge to fall in love? Was it just because of the bondage of identity that she was originally a smart person, and Zhao Jiuge''s mind was also natural. This is why she did not complain about Zhao Jiuge.At the beginning, her mother and her father were together. They thought they were safe and sound, but they didn''t last for a long time. She was found to be a disciple of the Wandao clan. After being found with the people of the demon sect, she was killed without hesitation and cleaned up the door. Since then, Pei Songtao has never seen her beloved woman, so Pei Songtao has always wanted to kill Wan Daozong, revenge for his wife, which is why such a thing broke out not long ago.


    "I see, father, I''ll take care of it."


    Pei Su Su agreed cleverly. She knew that although her father didn''t say much, she had a bottom line in her heart, that is, Zhao Jiuge was willing to come to magic, otherwise they could not be together.


    Pei Su Su sighed in her heart. He knew his father''s temper and always said it. But maybe it was for her good. Her father just didn''t want her to repeat the mistakes.


    Even so, Pei Su Su was in a better mood. At least his father made a big step back. As long as Zhao Jiuge was willing to come to the demon sect, all the problems could be solved. Maybe Pei Susu didn''t think there was any hope before. As the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t talk so easily. But now Zhao Jiuge lost his cultivation, so he convinced him Hope has increased a lot.


    "I''m mainly talking to you about two things today. The first thing is about Zhao Jiuge. Now that I''ve finished, I''m going to talk about the second thing. But before that, I hope you don''t lose your temper like the day before yesterday."


    Pei Songtao saw that Pei Su Su''s face was unpredictable, and he was not talking about anything else. After all, things in principle could not be changed, so he turned to the second thing.


    "About that plan?"


    Pei Su Su gently picked her eyebrows and asked a question. Just as Pei Songtao knew her daughter very well, she also knew her father. No matter how others tried to persuade her, she would never look back.


    "Yes, I said, although the action was canceled temporarily, that was the plan. I prepared for so many years, and I would do it for your mother''s sake. It''s useless for anyone to persuade me. Those righteous people who don''t give them some color will think that my demon sect is really so easy to bully."


    Pei Songtao''s momentum, even if it is not deliberately released, can still be displayed between pitchers. In a few words, he can control the situation of the whole world in his hands, and one word determines the lives of countless people.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t agree with you. It''s just too early to do it. If you want to do it, you have to have enough assurance. After all these years, I still care about such a little time."


    In other words, Pei Su Su may refute his father, but once it comes to wandaozong and his mother''s hatred, Pei Su Su can''t calm down and forget his mother''s hatred.


    "You know, just remember to practice hard. I may die for your mother one day. By then, I hope you have the ability to take care of yourself."


    Pei Songtao nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t say more. There was a tacit understanding between father and daughter. Sometimes he knew it with one look, so there was no need to talk about some things.


    Then, there were some spatial fluctuations around him, and Pei Songtao disappeared. As when he came, there was no movement.


    All at once, Pei Su Su was alone in the green mountain. Pei Su Su, dressed in green clothes, looked at the distance alone. For a long time, she murmured in her own voice.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. Your father and I will repay you for your revenge. There are nine songs. You must wait for me. Don''t do anything unexpected."


    His father''s words seemed to be still ringing in my ears. Although my father usually seemed to be the Lord of the demon sect, only Pei Su knew in his heart how painful it was to lose his mother. His father''s long cherished wish in this life was to eradicate wandaozong. However, as a holy land, wandaozong was so easy to eradicate, It may not be difficult to eradicate a wandaozong, but there are more than one wandaozong in those hypocrites.


    Pei Songtao''s mother has lost her soul. Pei Songtao''s living sustenance is his daughter and his wife''s great hatred. So Pei Su Su can''t help but speak up against his father even though he knows that once the plan is implemented, the whole world will be devastated.


    The wind was silent and the people were silent. Pei Su Su stood on the green green mountain for a long time without saying a word and standing still.


    Qingzhou.


    After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, Zhao Jiuge finally walked out of the mountain at the junction of Leizhou and Qingzhou.


    When he walked out of the last mountain, Zhao Jiuge was excited to see the smoke curling up from the bottom of the mountain. After a few days of walking alone in the mountain, the feeling of loneliness can be imagined. Now that he finally saw someone, Zhao Jiuge was naturally a little excited.


    In a few days, Zhao Jiuge did not encounter any danger, nor did he encounter some unseen fellows. As for the trace of evil spirits, Zhao Jiuge had some conjectures in his heart. Most of this was related to Pei Su Su Su. However, he was in a wasteland. When he found a city, he could inquire about the news and know the specific things.If those who live in Jiuling mountain for a few days still don''t feel the same as those who live in the village, they don''t feel that they can''t live in the village for a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    From a distance, Zhao Jiuge thought it was a small village, but when he really came, Zhao Jiuge found that the village was much larger than most villages, with hundreds of families and thousands of people.


    Perhaps it is located at the border of Qingzhou. The village is not so rich, although Qingzhou is a rich place, it is still a remote area.


    But I don''t know why. As soon as Zhao Jiuge entered the village, he always felt something was wrong. However, he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    The whole village is built along the mountain. The entrance of the village is an open open open space. Most of the open spaces are the farmland of each family. There is a stream nearby. There is a windmill on the stream, which is used to irrigate the farmland. There are some animal husbandry in front of each house, which gives people a sense of peace.


    Zhao Jiuge had planned to find a family to ask the way to find out about the situation nearby, and to find a place to stay overnight. After a few days'' journey, Zhao Jiuge had not had a serious rest for a long time.


    Only when he entered the village, Zhao Jiuge found that the door of some families was closed, and that even if the door was open, only some women were at home. It was no longer the children of half age playing in groups in the village.


    All of a sudden, I saw a young man with beautiful features and black robes coming to the village. The women in the village were shocked. They didn''t look like ordinary people either in temperament or in Zhao Jiuge. These rural women stare at Zhao Jiuge with blazing eyes. Some bold married women even threw their eyebrows at Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge see his mouth The corner twitches, the heart is embarrassed unceasingly, a thought this remote place''s Petite maidens is also too bold.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had wanted to know something about Zhao Jiuge, was scared to leave. He did not dare to see a young man. The women in the village, whether young or old, looked at Zhao Jiuge as if he were watching strange moving objects. Some of them even teased Zhao from time to time Nine songs and a few sentences.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, and finally felt that something was wrong. That is, there was no young and strong man in the village. All of them were women. Was it a widow''s village?


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If the children who played were only a few years old, Zhao Jiuge even suspected that there had never been a man in this village.


    When Zhao Jiuge was puzzled, several figures came towards Zhao Jiuge. When they saw the visitors, a crowd of women around him made way for the visitors. They were old and young, a boy about ten years old, supporting an old man.


    Although the boy is not old, but a pair of dark eyes reveal a smart, simple and simple clothes. At the moment, although the boy is supporting the old man beside him, his eyes are only staring at Zhao Jiuge. His eyes are curious, just like those of other women in the village looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    The old man next to him has silver and white hair. His face is old and his skin is wrinkled. Although he looks a little older, he still shows a faint afterglow between his actions and actions. It is not necessary to ask whether he is the head of the village.


    Seeing that a steward finally came out, Zhao Jiuge could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he would face these covetous women alone, and his psychological pressure would be too great. Although the old man in front of him was not young, he was still a man at all.


    When the old man with pale hair approached, he looked at Zhao Jiuge warily and said to the stranger, "young man, who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Obviously, he could see that the old man didn''t welcome him very much, so he restrained his mood and said slowly, "I''m just a passer-by, but see if you''ve met something like this in your village. Why didn''t you see a man?"


    After asking this sentence, Zhao Jiuge stares at the old man, trying to see something different from his expression and see why there is no man in the whole village.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s nothing. You''d better leave as soon as possible. We don''t welcome foreigners in our village."


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the old man didn''t want to be polite to him at all. He just chased the guests. Zhao Jiuge was so stunned that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge was originally a thin skinned person. People said it so clearly that they looked around at the crowd around him and quietly prepared to leave. Curiosity killed the cat. Zhao Jiuge was originally a man of great curiosity. When he saw the women around him who wanted to talk but stopped, Zhao Jiuge became more suspicious.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not show any expression at the moment, but quietly turned away, ready to find a chance to have a good understanding of where the young men in this village have gone.


    At this moment, hundreds of people gathered in the village, all of whom were women, ranging from young to old, from teenagers to fifties and sixties.


    They were looking at Zhao Jiuge''s leaving. Perhaps they were afraid of the prestige of the village elders. These women wanted to see what Zhao Jiuge said, but their lips moved, and the words they wanted to say were not spoken.After turning around, Zhao Jiuge immediately released his spiritual power and concentrated his mind on the whole village. However, he was surprised to find that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the whole village. Previously, including the old man, were ordinary people. No doubt, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t think of it any more. No matter how Zhao Jiuge broke his head, he couldn''t think of any reason to make a village man Zhao Jiuge couldn''t even see her son, and the village''s own people didn''t disclose it. Thinking about the indifference of the old man in that village and the fiery eyes of other women, Zhao Jiuge was a little confused.


    Zhao Jiuge was very worried. He walked out of the village slowly. When he got out of the village, he did not forget to look back at the village. He found that the people were still gathered together for a long time. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care what they were talking about. Instead, he walked towards the nearby mountain to find a place to settle down.


    "Old village head, why don''t you let that person stay as a guest? Is it impolite to drive people away directly?"


    When Zhao Jiuge''s figure went far away, the boy about ten years old raised his neck and asked the pale old man around him.


    As soon as the boy''s words came out, many women around him immediately echoed. There had been no guests in the village for a long time. What''s more, such a handsome young man naturally attracted many women''s voices.


    "Bang."


    Seeing the noise of the crowd around, the pale old man slapped the crutch in his hand on the ground with a loud noise.


    Then the village head said in a cold voice, "don''t you have any eyesight to see that this young man is not an ordinary person. Although he tries his best to cover up something, his momentum is not ordinary, so I don''t want to make trouble in vain. After all, you don''t want your father and man to come back? Moreover, our geographical location is remote. There are few people here. Who knows where he came from. "


    As soon as the old village head''s words came out, all the women around him were silent, and their expressions became sad. They were no longer as hot as before. However, there was a girl whose expression was quite opposite. When she heard that the young man was not ordinary, she suddenly broke away from the crowd and ran out from the path to the outside of the village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    When Zhao Jiuge''s figure completely disappeared at the entrance of the village, the originally quiet atmosphere began to become active.


    An old lady, about 40 or 50 years old and wearing a common walking gown, did not seem to be too afraid of the prestige of the old village head. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "since you said that this young man is not an ordinary person, why don''t you just ask him to solve the trouble on the mountain for us?"


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of the people around them were filled with longing. For those who have been worried for several months, they are not willing to miss any hope, even if it is a lifesaving straw.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s figure has disappeared at the entrance of the village, a pair of eyes of vicissitudes are still looking at that direction. After a long time, he said faintly, "I''ve thought about it, but I''m afraid that if the boy doesn''t rely on the score, he will excite the Lord on the mountain instead If you''re angry, it''s not good. "


    The women around them were anxious and helpless. At the same time, they felt that the old village head''s words were reasonable. After all, compared with the lives of their own families, no one dared to be careless. Moreover, it was difficult to talk about this matter.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and walked slowly. When he left the village, he had been thinking about this strange thing. Zhao Jiuge always had no sand in his eyes. There must be something strange happening in this village. In other words, he would have solved the problem.


    However, this time, the reason why others were not willing to tell him the matter was that even after he had made some investigations, he did not find the fluctuation of spiritual power, which made him wonder whether he was suspicious.


    Just this, behind him came a burst of rapid footsteps. Zhao Jiuge looked back and found a teenage girl not far away, running towards himself.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge simply stopped and waited for the girl. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened. Could this girl find something for herself? Maybe it has something to do with the strange phenomenon that there is no young and strong person in the village.


    The girl, who was 14 or 15 years old in a floral dress, was still a little thin. Perhaps because of malnutrition, the whole body was bony and bony, and her skin was a little dark, but a pair of dark eyes revealed simplicity.


    This girl Zhao Jiuge has some impression. When she was in the village just now, beside an old woman, she didn''t expect to catch up with herself alone at this time.


    Maybe it''s the trot all the way to catch up, let the girl some breathless, originally withered chest slightly ups and downs, no magnificent scene.


    After taking a few breaths of air in a hurry, the girl in the floral dress, with a pair of dark eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge, asked in simple words, "are you different from us, not ordinary people?"


    Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of her would ask herself this way, and she knew that she was not an ordinary person. However, looking at the girl''s small face and serious look, Zhao Jiuge nodded. He could not help thinking that since the girl knew that she was a monk, she must have seen other similar existence. Maybe this matter was similar to village Ritchie''s The phenomenon is related.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge admit his identity, the girl immediately grinned. Then she seemed to think of something. She looked sad. After brewing for a long time, she said quietly, "can you do me a favor, or a favor for the whole village?"


    After the girl asked this sentence, the small face was nervous, carefully staring at Zhao Jiuge, trying to see the same answer from his face.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slowly hooked up an arc, in his heart more and more sure that there must be something strange in this village, and since he met, no matter what it is, he will be in charge of it.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge a smile, looking at the stature is shorter than his two head girl said, "is it related to the disappearance of those young village?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl seemed to be a little surprised. She suddenly widened her lovely eyes. It seemed that she did not expect that the extraordinary young man in front of her had not predicted. All of a sudden, the image of an expert appeared in the girl''s heart. At the same time, the hope for her father to be rescued was even greater.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge had a conversation with the girl, and finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. At the same time, he also understood why the old village head was so indifferent to himself. It was because hundreds of lives were in his hands, so he did not dare to take it lightly.


    It happened about two months ago. After a thunderstorm, several big men who went hunting in the mountain were found in the village. They did not pay much attention to them at first. They thought that they had forgotten the time of hunting or hunted the prey, and they would be able to come back soon.


    However, after a few days, the village found that not only the hunters did not return, but also some young people in the village had disappeared, and it was also seen that the situation had disappeared in the mountains.


    It was only then that the matter was taken seriously. So the old village head arranged for some young men, about dozens of them, to go up the mountain to look for people. Compared with the previous several futile attempts, he finally found a large natural cave in the mountain, which was written with the words "Huichun".After dozens of men bravely went in, they were overjoyed because many of them were found missing, but there was a sexy and enchanting woman inside. It turned out that only one young man was released.


    The young man who was released back was frightened. He said that there was a beautiful and sexy woman on the mountain. She was able to use evil methods to detain all the young men in the village there. He also said that all the other young people in the village would be sent to the mountain. If not, everyone under 50 years old or over 15 years old would be killed. At first, the rest of the village didn''t believe it If you come back to the youth.


    So they took tools and organized hundreds of people to go up the mountain to get the villagers back. After all, more than 100 old men could be afraid of a woman.


    Who knows that the person has not yet gone out, that sexy and enchanting woman even came to the village and exerted the magic method, which shocked everyone. All the people in the village began to believe. However, the woman did not kill one person, and asked all men to do something for him. He would come back in half a year. Don''t tell anyone about this matter, or the end will be slaughtering the village.


    However, all the men in the village went up the mountain. The woman was beautiful as a flower, and there was no danger of her life. So the people in the village also slowly put down their worries.


    The village head secretly sent several ten-year-old children to the mountain. After coming back, he did not know what he saw and told the old village head. Since then, the old village head has frowned every day, with a dignified look and a deep heart, and the women around him Seeing the inquiry, the old village head didn''t say what happened. He just tried to find out more concrete ways. This worried the women who had husbands or fathers or sons. However, there was no way. Therefore, the arrival of Zhao Jiuge would lead to the occurrence of the scene just now.


    Maybe the girl doesn''t know much about it, or she doesn''t have the ability to express herself. So when describing, many specific details are not so clear, but this is no longer important. Zhao Jiuge learned the general process of the matter from his words.


    Since he knew that the source of the matter was the cave entrance on the mountain, he went to the village to rescue the men. The woman didn''t have to think about it. Zhao Jiuge knew that she must be a monk. However, the specific identity is still unclear. What makes Zhao Jiuge puzzled is what the woman asked so many men to do, if so In order to practice some evil skills, why let these women in the village go.


    The address here is remote, and there are no knowledgeable people in this village. Since I have encountered this matter, no matter how the situation is, Zhao Jiuge resolutely agreed to come down in the face of the girl''s hope.


    Seeing her father''s help, the girl burst into laughter. Zhao Jiuge understood why the women in the village had such expressions. She had lost her husband, father, or son one by one, which made Zhao Jiuge even more determined to make a breakthrough even in the tiger''s den.


    Zhao Jiuge thought quickly in his mind. He was careful and never did anything that he was not sure. Since he decided to go there, it was natural to find out the situation.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge has experienced the cultivation of Xuantian Jianmen and his own experience. His own vision is extraordinary. He is not the Xiaobai who didn''t know anything at the beginning. After thinking about it quickly in his mind, he suddenly has a flash of light and thinks of a possibility.


    "You said there was continuous rain and lightning and thunder during that period. Was the thunder particularly loud?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, staring at the girl wearing a floral skirt and asks in a deep voice, because Zhao Jiuge has the answer in his heart.


    Although the girl in the floral skirt did not understand why the young man asked in front of her, she still thought about it for a long time and recalled the scene a few months ago. She was afraid that the question would affect her father''s safety. The girl''s expression was indescribably serious and particularly lovely. After thinking for a moment, the girl finally nodded.


    In the heart of the guess seems to have been confirmed, Zhao Jiuge spit out a turbid gas, eyes some worry up, for a time can not think of a better way, see the girl is still waiting for him, so Zhao Jiuge whispered, "you go back to wait for the news, don''t worry about a few days, you can see your father."


    The girl in the floral skirt quietly agreed, and then hesitated to leave. It seemed that she had some doubts about Zhao Jiuge''s words. But when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s warm smile, the girl felt at ease and gave Zhao Jiuge a simple smile and went back to the village.


    Seeing that the girl in the flower skirt left completely, Zhao Jiuge''s face was also ugly. Just now, she was just not good to show in front of the girl, because she didn''t want to worry about her too much.


    And from the girl''s mouth, Zhao Jiuge has a vague speculation that the woman should be a monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Generally speaking, there are few monsters in the thirteen states of China. Except for those deep mountains and rivers, the monsters in the whole world are basically concentrated in the Nanman forest.


    Most of the spirit animals can transform into human beings and monsters when they have reached a high level of cultivation, and the transformation of human forms is also the first step for them to transform themselves.


    With the difference of their own blood, the realm of this illusion of human form will be somewhat different. Some spirit beasts may be able to transform human forms in the realm of Yuanying. Some of them are too overbearing. Maybe they can transform human forms only when they reach the realm of God. Like some rare real spirits, similar to those of dragons and phoenixes, I''m afraid they have to go to the realm of spirit sea to transform human forms at least.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s life flying sword "Hanming", the soul of cold ice Phoenix has not been transformed into human form when it comes to the realm of transforming gods. At last, it is reduced to this state. No matter what, there is no exception that the spirit beast needs at least the level of Yuanying to transform into human form.


    In China, in addition to some inaccessible mountains and rivers, there are some monsters who only want to be detached from the world and practice wholeheartedly. After breaking through, most of the other monsters go to the Wanyao mountain in the forest of Nanman, where is the paradise of the monsters.


    Compared with the human friars, the cultivation speed of the demon beast is much slower, but the strength of the body is better than that of the human body, and the human beings are much faster in the understanding of the skills and methods. However, once the spirit animal transforms into a human form and completely opens up the intelligence, it can also use the magic weapons of the martial arts.


    Like human beings, monsters have good and evil, which are influenced by their own character. However, most of them are ferocious, and those who have been tamed by friars since childhood will be much better.


    It can be said that there were too few monsters in the thirteen states of the Chinese dynasty, and Zhao Jiuge would not have thought of going there. If the girl in the floral skirt mentioned the flash and thunder of those days, even if he broke his head, he would not have thought that the woman was a monster.


    Different from human beings who only need to go to the Mahayana realm to survive the apocalypse, the spirit beast still needs to go through a transformation robbery when transforming the human form, and the vision mentioned by the girl in the floral skirt is clearly that the female monster is crossing the robbery.


    It''s just that compared with the life of death in Tianjie, it''s much easier to change the form of robbery, but there are still many spirit animals died tragically. In this respect, the reason why Zhao Jiuge looks ugly is that since he is a monster, he has at least the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    The demon beast is a safe victory over a monk in the same realm. Originally, he is strong in body and has magical powers in his own life. Some friars are not rivals, not to mention the cultivation of Yuanying realm. If the demon beast is transformed into a god realm, Zhao Jiuge can directly turn around and run away. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of monster the woman is, the difference between each kind of monster and his life If the supernatural powers are different, then there will be earth shaking differences in strength.


    Now the only thing that can be confirmed is that this female monster is definitely not a kind of good kind. Otherwise, it would not let so many young people in the village go up the mountain. Although it is not clear why as long as men don''t want women, Zhao Jiuge speculates that most of them are practicing some shady skills.


    Zhao Jiuge at the moment in the heart of the war between heaven and man, hesitated to go to the cave, while thinking at the same time scolding, he has not seen what the monster is like, did not expect that the first encounter is such a hard idea.


    On the one hand, there are huge dangers, and on the other are hundreds of people''s lives. Zhao Jiuge tightly purses his mouth and tangles. Finally, thinking of the girl''s expectant eyes, Zhao Jiuge still decides to go there. No matter what the result is, at least he has to go to see the situation and then make plans. Zhao Jiuge has decided to fight if he can, or run if he can''t If the woman has the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, she will immediately turn around and find another helper to solve the problem.


    After a look at the sky, Zhao Jiuge is ready to practice for a night near the village, adjust his state, and face the duel that may break out at any time in the best condition. There is no danger near the village anyway.


    While Zhao Jiuge was adjusting his state of mind, the whole village had already burst into a pot because of the girl wearing a floral skirt.


    "What are you saying? Are you sure the young man admitted that he was not ordinary and promised to solve the problem?"


    Even though it was beginning to get dark, at the moment, the whole village people did not want to cook, but gathered together. At the moment, the old village head, whose face was wrinkled and dignified, asked the girl seriously.


    After seeing the girl in the flower skirt nodding, the village head didn''t blame the girl for her self assertion, because he knew that there were a group of immortals who were drinking and drinking in the world. Previously, he only despised Zhao Jiuge for his young age. However, in this situation, he could only be a dead horse doctor, just a hanging heart in his heart, In the village did not see the old man back, is not so easy to put down.


    Now I can only place my hope on the young man who only met once. I hope there will be no accident. If there is something wrong with the old men in the village, then the women in the village will certainly not survive, and the village will be completely destroyed.


    The women around them, no matter their age, yelled and talked, but their faces were different. Some were excited, some were worried, some hoped that the young posterity could solve the trouble on the mountain, and some were worried that this would infuriate the woman and bring disaster to the fish pond and his man."All right, shut up!"


    The old village head with pale hair suddenly took the ordinary crutch in his hand and patted it on the ground. At the same time, there was a big drink in his mouth. All the noise around him suddenly quieted down and kept silent. His eyes were fixed on the old village head.


    "In this case, it''s settled. As for the development of the matter, let''s leave it to fate."


    The old village head is also worried, but at least as the head of a village, it is impossible for people to show their feelings on the surface. They wave their hands to signal that they should go back first and not stay here again.


    "Old village head, do you want to invite that man to stay in the village? He is not far away, but is near the entrance of the village."


    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, the woman in the floral dress seemed to have plucked up her courage, pinched the corner of her skirt and asked the village head in a low voice.


    The old village head shook his head after thinking about it and didn''t do anything to add insult to the snake. Since people have promised to settle this matter, they will certainly do it. Moreover, those immortal figures can''t understand things.


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say a word for a long time. Before two hours, he adjusted his spiritual power to the highest level. Yuanying in his body quietly tempered his own flying sword "Hanming" with the fire of Ziyuan.


    Zhao Jiuge sits outside the open village and looks at the night scene. He thinks that maybe the road of the strong is like this. Only after experiencing all kinds of hardships and dangers, can Zhao Jiuge finally bloom with brilliant light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The next day, when it was still dim and bright, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes. For a night, he was basically in a daze. When he saw that the sky finally came on, he was ready to move. After all, he had nothing to prepare. He could go up to the mountain to solve the problem at any time.


    "Han Ming" for his own safety, Zhao Jiuge still took it out. He didn''t put it in his body and used Yuanying to quench it. A short time of quenching didn''t have much effect.


    In the morning, the air in the mountain is very fresh. After taking a few breaths of fresh air, Zhao Jiuge resolutely prepares to go up the mountain. In order not to be found out, Zhao Jiuge converges his whole body''s spiritual power, and carries the black primitive scabbard behind the black brocade robe.


    The road up the mountain is still difficult to walk, but these are common things for Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge conceals his own breath while quietly exploring the geographical location of the cave entrance.


    When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Zhao Jiuge found the cave. The whole cave was just like a natural one. It was not as magnificent as one imagined, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, let alone the so-called spiritual array.


    Zhao Jiuge just looked at it and went in. He could already feel that there were hundreds of breath in it. Needless to say, these breath were all the young and strong people in the village. Since people are still alive, everything is fine.


    Entering the cave entrance, Zhao Jiuge looked at the rocks on both sides, and there was darkness around it. The entrance directly led into the belly of the mountain. Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that this was the place where the female monster lived and practiced.


    At the same time, the beauty of the mouth of a woman in the mouth of the mouth, a beautiful woman in the mouth of the mouth murmured


    The woman was tall and graceful. Although she was wearing a one-piece skirt with black lace, her arms were exposed like jade lotus root, and her long white legs were exposed to the air.


    The low cut lace dress revealed two white tender meatballs, looming, seductive and sexy face was wearing a kind of funny smile, and at this moment, the woman was half lying on a big bed made of soft silk silk quilt.


    There are bare rock walls all around the mountain, but the whole cave is densely covered with many winding paths, and people who have never been there will be lost in it. Except for the big bed, there is no other decoration here. It is a natural cave.


    When the voice of self talk fell, the seductive woman fell into meditation, did not know what to think, seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully walked through this long passage and entered the mountain. His sight and space were suddenly widened. There were valuable night pearls around every other distance, so his sight was not affected.


    According to the villagers at the foot of the mountain, there is only one woman in the cave, and there is no one else. I don''t know whether it''s an expert in art or how. There is no array at the hole of practice. This can''t help but make Zhao Jiuge feel a little uneasy. The more so, the more it shows that the woman doesn''t care, which shows that she has high strength and has confidence in her own strength.


    Zhao Jiuge went directly to the place where there were hundreds of breath. The meandering roads in all directions made Zhao Jiuge feel dizzy. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he could feel the breath of hundreds of young people in the village.


    After turning a corner, Zhao Jiuge suddenly found more than 100 men in a small cave. They were squatting or sitting in the cave without covering their bodies. Zhao Jiuge was surprised and surprised.


    He once thought that the worst situation for these people was that they were dead, or part of them were dead or there were casualties. He had thought about everything, but he did not think that this would happen.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, the group of men did not have too much reaction, and immediately put their eyelids down. Seeing other places, Zhao Jiuge found that most of the men were numb, without any color, more because of a pale face and lack of Yang, which made Zhao Jiuge''s heart tight and understood something in an instant.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand everything when he saw the appearance of these men without covering their bodies, and the inexpressible expression of the old village head.


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t know your wife and daughter are waiting for you at the foot of the mountain?"


    Zhao Jiuge has some anger in his heart, which is naturally because of the woman monster. However, there is no good tone in the words of these men.


    Out of Zhao Jiuge''s expectation, the group of men who did not cover their bodies did not pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. After half a day, a young man with a good breath on his face said, "if we dare to run, she will kill our family, and some people don''t want to go back."


    After the young man finished, he looked around, and then he timidly lowered his head and stopped saying anything, as if he were afraid of offending someone.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the words of his youth. However, it was more of an atmosphere. Even the 15-year-old children did not let go. Looking at the appearance of qi deficiency on the faces of these men, it was needless to say that the woman was practicing evil skills, specializing in collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. It was really extraordinary that Zhao Jiuge knew only one joyful Zen method, which was specially practiced for men To build a house together with a woman, to be a cauldron stove, and to increase strength for myself, and this gathering Yang and tonifying Yin is also of the same kind.Zhao Jiuge completely understood why the woman wanted to be a man, and her nervousness was diluted by the atmosphere. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. He wanted to see what kind of woman anyone could get on. There were no less than 100 people here alone. It was an old shoe.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately wanted to understand the young man''s words. Zhao Jiuge knew that some men in the village were addicted to it, but they didn''t know that their life span had been greatly shortened. Fortunately, no one died. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t come, it would take some time for those who were pale and serious to be sucked into dry When really became the ghost under the pomegranate skirt.


    "Well, if you want to go back, go back quickly. If you don''t want to go back, you can keep it by yourself. But it''s better to think about your wife and children."


    This sound, Zhao Jiuge wrapped with spiritual power, resounding in the ears of those men, just like thunder rings, suddenly let those confused men wake up, confused eyes also have some color.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, most of the men were moved and wanted to leave, but at the thought of the beautiful woman who fascinated them, their impulse suddenly retreated and became somewhat hesitant, as if they were afraid of some means.


    There were only a few men who were obviously doomed to death. They sat there watching Zhao Jiuge coldly. It was clear that they didn''t want to leave, and these men were also the worst in health, which showed that they did not less than do that kind of thing with that woman.


    Most of the men want to go back, but because of the means of the woman and the threat to the village, they have to stay here. They are not idiots. After each incident, their bodies change quietly. Most of them want to go back to accompany their wives and daughters. Only a few of them can''t stop. They are like drug addicts. They know it''s not good, but they still do I can''t control what I want.


    The seductive woman''s means and warning can be clearly seen. The men who wanted to leave but did not dare to go were in a dilemma. After all, they did not know who the young man in black sword robe was. Although he was not an ordinary man with a sword on his back, it was related to the life of his family and no one could guarantee it.


    Those pale men, who were half leaning against the mountain wall, sneered at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. At the same time, they could not help thinking that they would let you get rid of you. When the seductive woman came, they would take care of you.


    The idea in the heart has not finished, suddenly these several cool and gorgeous onlookers, after seeing the situation behind Zhao Jiuge, his eyes suddenly stare, and then gloat.


    "Little brother, where are you going to put my people? If they leave, there will be no one to play with me."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge came to a slightly lazy sweet voice, let Zhao Jiuge can''t help looking back.


    A black lace one-piece skirt, slender thighs, white arms, the fullness of his chest, with the attractive red lips and charming face, the green silk was casually draped on the fragrant shoulder, which made Zhao Jiuge swallow his saliva. At the same time, he understood why those men did not want to leave. Maybe this kind of woman could go to bed, die under the peony and be a ghost It''s also romantic.


    However, after a brief absence, Zhao Jiuge suddenly sobered up, especially at the thought of this woman and the hundreds of women in front of her, Zhao Jiuge''s heart only had unspeakable nausea.


    "After all, they are just ordinary people. Why not? Besides, they are of little use to you. Let them go. Anyway, you are also a man of advanced cultivation."


    At the moment, seeing the woman monster suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s heart gradually calmed down, but there was no previous kind of tension.


    On the whole, this woman is at least better than those evil demons who have evil means. To say nothing else, at least she did not kill a person, although it is shameless to collect Yang and replenish Yin.


    Smell speech, that seductive woman sends out a burst of laughter, like silver bell, echo in this empty cave inside.


    "You''re right. They don''t have much use for me. I can let them go down the mountain, but you have to stay and play with me. How about going to Yunyu with my sister at that time. Sister, I promise to let you experience a taste you haven''t experienced before."


    After saying that, that seductive woman stares at Zhao Jiuge''s facial expression tightly, wants to see him to have any reaction, has a big does not agree to immediately start the posture.


    Zhao Jiuge had a convulsion in his heart, and he scolded in a dark voice. How could Zhao Jiuge not understand the meaning of the seductive woman''s words? This woman still wanted to eat tender grass for an old ox, but in order not to hurt the innocent, Zhao Jiuge decided to deal with it in a hypocritical way. If something happened, he would turn his face and do it. As long as the men in the village left first After a while, he will have nothing to worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Let them go first and say that there is no need for these innocent people to interfere in the affairs of people in practice."


    After Zhao Jiuge sipped his lips, he said faintly that it was only a delaying tactic to promise to come down now. As for the results of the men in these villages after they left, they had to take a look at each step.


    The woman in front of her has the same breath as herself, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little more at ease. At least, when she is fighting or running, she will be relatively relaxed. Even Zhao Jiuge has to admit that the woman in front of her is full of temptation. If she didn''t know that she was a monster, and how many men had done that kind of thing, I''m afraid that even Zhao Jiuge, a new brother, can''t control it.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, the woman in the black lace skirt happily covered her mouth with a smile that was hard to detect in her eyes. Then she waved her hand and whispered, "you all go. There is no need for you here. I''m afraid that one of you is worth more than one hundred of you."


    "We don''t want to go. We have to stay and serve you." Most of the men immediately ran out of here, feeling relieved. Although they knew clearly that the youth in front of them would be in danger if they left, they could escape. After all, human nature is so, and everyone has selfish intentions.


    However, when the men who were critically ill heard this, their pale faces showed anxiety, as if they were possessed, and they did not want to leave!


    "Ha ha, do you want to stay and sleep with my little brother?"


    It seems to be so charming for himself, that seductive woman seems very happy, after a glance of Zhao Jiuge, wanton manners, she laughs wildly.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly a convulsion, looking at that seductive woman, originally has the attractive slender thigh own white tender chest, suddenly felt a burst of nausea, chest bath fire immediately also reduced a few points.


    "Let them get out of here. If any of you don''t want to, you''ll live here for the rest of your life."


    Zhao Jiuge said coldly, the first sentence is to that seductive woman said, behind is the voice with spiritual power, looking at the men roared to.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s aura of spiritual power, the seductive woman''s mouth slightly lifted up, with a smile. Although the spirit breath soon converged, Zhao Jiuge''s early cultivation in the infant environment was still noticed by him. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s cool eyes, he felt a little hot desire, and subconsciously licked his lips with his bright red tongue.


    "I didn''t hear what he said. Get out of here quickly. Don''t delay my chance to go to Yunyu with my little brother. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being merciless. You know what I mean."


    See Zhao Jiuge some impatience get up, seductive woman''s face immediately some cold, face if frost said, at this moment her heart is also some can''t wait to get up.


    Even if it is to collect Yang and replenish Yin, it is also a sub effect. Facing hundreds of young men, the effect of double practice every day and night is not particularly obvious. Even if hundreds of people are absorbed into adult work, the effect of self-cultivation can be said to be negligible.


    But Zhao Jiuge is not the same. If a monk of Yuanying realm takes several months to absorb it into her, it will be a great help for her. Especially for Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying, she can increase a lot of accomplishments.


    Originally, she just wanted to cheat the men in the village at the foot of the mountain, suck all the men into it, and then leave here. Who would have thought that Zhao Jiuge, a prey not only with high cultivation, but also with her beautiful appearance, was eager to push Zhao Jiuge down immediately. However, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, the seductive woman was in Look at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, just like looking at a pure sheep.


    According to her cultivation, she didn''t need the men in these villages at all. But she had just passed through the transformation and physical calamity and turned into human behavior. So when she had stabilized her cultivation, she was ready to leave here and go to the Nanman forest. On the way, she met some monks who could plunder them for double cultivation and take Yang Qi and spiritual power.


    But now she has to stay here honestly, for fear of passing by some monks with profound accomplishments and easily destroy her. This is why she chooses ordinary people to attack, and dare not act too big or directly kill people directly. She only dares to suck people into dry.


    You should know that Qingzhou is a land of plenty. There are many clans and families in Qingzhou. Although she is ferocious in nature, she has opened her mind somehow. She can''t understand this truth. Therefore, she has been careful in her work. However, she met Zhao Jiuge, a kind of guy who delivers to the door today, and her heart is already excited. This kind of guy is equivalent to already I can''t escape her palm.


    she is a colorful spider, living in the blockbuster, and began to absorb the essence of heaven and earth from childhood, and gradually had such a practice. Until later, she accidentally hit and bump into the yuan baby environment, and later brought the transformation into a form of robbery. After that, she succeeded in the illusion of human form. After more than two hundred years of training, she finally became human form. She was naturally happy and indifferent. Nature makes all the young people in the village at the foot of the mountain go up the mountain to satisfy their inner desires.In her opinion, the geographical location here is remote, and there are usually no advanced monks to come here. It''s harmless to do something furtive by herself. What''s more, she will leave here soon after a stable state, and everything will be OK.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, just like the gift before she left, made her happy.


    Hearing her cold words, the few remaining men immediately shivered all over. It seemed that some of them were afraid of seductive women''s means. Although some of them never forget the days when they were drunk, they had no choice but to leave here with helplessness for fear of seductive women.


    When they left again, they looked at Zhao Jiuge as if they were blaming Zhao Jiuge for robbing them of their favor.


    Zhao Jiuge looked on coldly and looked at everything in his eyes. He couldn''t help sneering. At the same time, he said that he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he seemed to understand why some monks always showed their compassion for the common people and looked at the ordinary people like ants.


    Not long after, with those people left, the whole flash left the seductive woman and Zhao Jiuge two people, two people can''t help but look at each other, the atmosphere in the air suddenly changed some subtle.


    "Little brother, you should be satisfied that all the servants are gone?" Looking at the young man with a beautiful face and black robe, the seductive woman is eager to swallow Zhao Jiuge. Seeing people leave, she can''t wait. Her beautiful eyes flash past, and then she says slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel anything when so many people were present just now. Now he gets along with this seductive and seductive woman all of a sudden, but his heart beats faster.


    At first, he was still thinking about whether he would do it directly or to persuade him. After all, although the woman was transformed by a monster, her nature was not too bad. She did not commit such a wicked and indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Maybe after some communication, both sides could stop fighting.


    However, seeing the seductive woman speak, subconsciously, Zhao Jiuge was startled. Seeing that the seductive woman didn''t directly reveal her true face, Zhao Jiuge was not good at directly facing each other for a while, but he thought about what to do in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Zhao Jiuge''s heart beat slowed down half a beat when he heard the charming girl''s smiling voice in front of him. Now there are only two people. Facing this situation, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what to do.


    "You and I are practitioners. They are nothing but ordinary people. Why should they be involved in something?" Zhao Jiuge is not anxious not slow said, while saying, a pair of eyes look at the seductive woman, want to see some situation from her expression.


    "You don''t need to be involved in me, so you don''t need to be involved in me. Ha ha, it''s reasonable for you to involve me in this matter?"


    The seductive woman covered her mouth and laughed. Her beautiful eyes were full of hot eyes. She looked at Zhao Jiuge with obviously malicious lust.


    Zhao Jiuge had a bout of nausea. He simply did not look at him in the eye, turned his head, and did not pick up the seductive woman''s words. However, Zhao Jiuge had made a silent decision in his heart. When he could not help it, he could not help it.


    "Let''s go. It''s not a thing to stay here all the time. Talk to another place." Seductive woman saw Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to him, he also did not take it, chuckled a few times, and then twisted the graceful slender waist, took the lead to walk toward the outside.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Jiuge immediately keeps up with the pace of the seductive women of the times. Anyway, after breaking through the Yuanying realm, Zhao Jiuge has a strong foundation no matter where he goes. He can also roam in the Longtan tiger den. At least he has the ability to protect himself.


    After the seductive woman turns around, she hears the footsteps of Zhao Jiuge behind her. The strong and charming girl has already disappeared and replaced by a malicious smile.


    After a short walk, he came to the place where the seductive women practiced their daily life, that is, the place where the young and the young people were doing things. Everything around him was plain. But when Zhao Jiuge saw that big soft bed, his pupils shrank. It seemed that he had seen the way that this seductive woman and other men do that casual thing. Zhao Jiuge once The son''s face turned pale.


    The spiritual power in his body has begun to work quietly. Zhao Jiuge has no mood to continue to talk to the seductive woman. Although he can''t see the strength of this seductive woman for the time being, with the cultivation of Yuan Ying State, which is similar to his own breath, Zhao Jiuge thinks that it is not difficult for him to leave, but before he leaves, Zhao Jiuge is still lucky enough to persuade him to quit In front of this woman, don''t continue to make trouble here, as for the start to eradicate this woman, Zhao Jiuge estimated that he did not have the strength, so as long as the people saved, to achieve the goal.


    "What else do you want?"


    After seeing that charming woman came here, he sat down on the soft bed. His slender white thighs were perfectly reflected. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    Seductive woman with two legs, one hand supporting on the soft bed behind her, one hand touching her own green silk at will, looking at Zhao Jiuge playfully.


    "What''s the matter? What can you do with a single man and a few girls in a room with a big bed?" the seductive woman said, full of temptation, and prepared to untie her black lace skirt, revealing her fragrant shoulder.


    "Little brother, why don''t you follow me to Nanman forest? My sister promises you to follow me to drink spicy food. How about it?"


    Seductive woman must be strong and full of expectations, a pair of beautiful eyes fixed on Zhao Jiuge, this time she is really moved, like Zhao Jiuge such a good leather bag, if directly absorbed into a person to do it would be a pity thing.


    She has secretly decided to take Zhao Jiuge to her side. Anyway, collecting Yang and tonifying Yin will not be sucked into the human body at one time. As a monk, Zhao Jiuge can recover through practice in this process. She even wants to make Zhao Jiuge his own man''s pet, no matter where he goes.


    "I don''t have this interest. Besides, I won''t go to any Nanman forest at night."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face has begun to be cold, the tone of his speech will not be better, and he directly refused to seduce the woman''s request.


    The coquettish woman''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would refuse her directly, which made her face a little embarrassed. You should know that she was very confident about her charm.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first, but I''ll give you a word before I leave, that is, it''s better not to do anything harmful to nature. I''m full of orthodox sects, and I''ll be afraid that if you do something that hurts innocent, you won''t be able to go to the Nanman forest."


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to leave here, especially when he saw those men were released. Although Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that since the seductive woman let those young men go, there would be no good for him to stay, and it would not be so easy for him to leave.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Jiuge said this, the air of the seductive woman''s whole body was coagulated, her face was a little cold, and she said with a smile, "go? You think this is your home. You can come and go if you want, and those men have been let go. You must not stay as compensation, otherwise you think why I am so easy to talk


    "Then what do you want? As a monster, since you are not easy to transform into a form, you should cherish the opportunity of cultivation and get the right result as soon as possible. Don''t delay the opportunity of cultivation and go astray. After all, this is not like Nanman forest. It''s the world of your demons. If you want to do anything evil, you should ask me whether the people in the right way are willing to do it."Zhao Jiuge''s momentum is not weaker than that of a seductive woman. Hearing the seductive woman''s words, Zhao Jiuge retorts directly. He doesn''t believe that a monster dares to do anything harmful to nature. In that case, he can inform the sects near Qingzhou at any time and eradicate them directly.


    "Are you trying to threaten me? Just because you are a young boy who still wants to threaten me. Today you don''t serve me well. Believe me or not, I won''t let you out of this cave. Even if I kill you in a rage, no one will know. Even if there are many orthodox sects nearby, do you think you can go to tell the news? "


    The cold face of the seductive woman is not dignified when she speaks. At the same time, the black lace skirt of the seductive woman has been removed and a white silk belly bag is shown. However, the belly bag can not resist the body of the seductive woman, and immediately shows a white and smooth body.


    The chest is ready to come out, as well as the slender white tender thigh, each drink part, all arouse Zhao Jiuge''s desire, for ordinary people, I''m afraid that they would have fallen in love with her pomegranate skirt.


    It seems that the seductive woman doesn''t care about Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments and the monk''s identity. When she takes off her black lace skirt, she just wears a white belly bag and lies half on her back. She looks at Zhao Jiuge with a lazy look.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s straight figure and staring at his delicate body, a sneer broke out in the seductive woman''s heart, and some contemptuous thought that men were all virtuous and lower body animals.


    "If it wasn''t for your good cultivation, good looks and great use to me, I would have killed him if I had been waiting for me. As long as you were obedient and served me well, you would have benefited."


    See Zhao Jiuge seems to move the heart, seductive women continue to say, at the same time put out a pair of Ren Jun picking posture.


    Hum.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge immediately snorted from his nostrils, and then his eyes immediately recovered.


    "I think you''d better stop dreaming. It''s just wishful thinking to ask me to serve you. Today I''m determined to see what you can do!"


    "You..."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s words made her face angry. When she heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, her chest heaved slightly. Because of the ups and downs, her already huge chest became more turbulent.


    After so many years of practice, she has always thought that she has special amorous feelings and charm. This is the first time that she is said to be a tattered shoe. Even in front of the young and strong people in the village, those men who see her are not eager to stop.


    It''s good to go to Zhao Jiuge. She''s said to be a whore. You can imagine the atmosphere in the heart of a seductive woman. However, even so, the seductive woman has not killed her heart. She is only ready to use her strength, and it''s no big deal for a bully to bend her bow.


    There is a saying that she didn''t cheat Zhao Jiuge, that is, if she was someone else, she might kill her patience directly to vent her anger. She just couldn''t bear to do it in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s excellent skin bag, beautiful appearance and seductive woman.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, since you don''t follow me, don''t blame my mother. I''ll do it myself, and the overlord will bend his bow!"


    Seeing the cold expression that Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about, the seductive woman said viciously.


    "Then you will have a try!"


    The corners of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up with a touch of sarcasm. From practice to now, he has not yet learned the power of monsters. He will take the opportunity to have a try today.


    However, although he said so verbally, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart. The spirit power that operated quietly no longer took into account and covered it up. The breath of the early Yuan infantile realm broke out directly, and you can see it at a glance at this moment.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words and the momentum of yuanyingjing, the seductive woman did not continue to say anything, because she was ready to start.


    A pink spiritual power mixed with a light mist, directly drifted towards Zhao Jiuge, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if Zhao Jiuge wanted to resist, it was too late. Fortunately, when the pink fog touched Zhao Jiuge''s body, it did not suffer any great damage.


    Zhao Jiuge is wondering what means this is when the scene suddenly changed, where he is still what cave, but appeared in a magnificent hall.


    All the ornaments in the hall are valuable objects, and I am sitting on the soft carpet of the hall. There are 12 dancers dancing in the bottom.


    The twelve beautiful dancers are fat and thin, each wearing tight red printed neon clothes, revealing sexy navels, and wearing loose gauze pants below.


    With the twelve dancers dancing together, you can feel the fragrance coming from your face.


    There are all kinds of wine and fruit in front of him. While enjoying the dance brought by the group of dancers, he tasted the wine in front of him, and he was drunk and dreaming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After a while, the group of dancing girls, stepping on the fragrant wind, like a group of butterflies, were dancing while facing Zhao Jiuge, who was sitting above.


    Seeing the graceful figures of the dancers, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The most beautiful thing in the world is that he is drunk and has a beautiful wife. Now, the beauty and wine are all in his hands. What can be more comfortable than this.


    A group of dancers gathered around Zhao Jiuge and pulled Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge could even feel the fragrance of those dancers and the softness of their skin. Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful faces flashed in front of his eyes, which made Zhao Jiuge enjoy it very much.


    Then those dancers made more explicit movements one by one, which made Zhao Jiuge, who had been immersed in it and lost his eyes, had to look helpless, so that the dark eyes gradually sobered up.


    Know this is an illusion, do not know that it is true, if this is true, how I hope long drunk never wake up ah.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge also lost himself, but later slowly sobered up, knowing that all this is just the environment, and the culprit is the pink mist released by the seductive woman.


    It''s not too early to see, and I''m afraid even Zhao Jiuge can''t control the following things. So since he knew it was an illusion, he broke it directly. But before he broke the illusion, Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to take a look at the dancers.


    In the cave, the seductive woman looked at the scene in front of her, but the scene in the illusion was quite different from the actual situation.


    When Zhao Jiuge in the body of enchanting women gush out of the pink fog, not long after, the eyes show a dull color, then the action is stiff, dark eyes are full of confusion.


    Enchanting woman lying on the soft bed, smiling flowers, looking at the dull eyes with a smile Zhao Jiuge, heart secretly proud.


    "Hum, I still want to challenge my mother on this point. I thought I had great ability."


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the environment, doesn''t know the real situation outside at all. Instead, he walks slowly, with dull eyes, towards the soft big bed where the charming woman lies.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge came to the soft big bed and stood in front of the seductive woman. The seductive woman was excited all over at the moment, and her hot eyes fixed on Zhao Jiuge.


    "Come here and rub my shoulders first."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge who is close at hand, the seductive woman smiles, and then touches Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face with a pair of jade hands, and then the monkey says in a hurry.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of dull color. After hearing the words of the seductive woman, he immediately obeys. His right hand slowly rises, but he does not fall on the white fragrant shoulder of the charming woman. Instead, he pinches the rich place in front of him.


    "Oh, you look serious. I didn''t expect to be as dishonest as those smelly men."


    Zhao Jiuge pinched the plump part of her chest. The charming woman felt a burst of crispy numbness and almost couldn''t help humming out. Then she cried out because of the pain. She was not angry. She just looked at the smile on the face of the seductive woman. She was not angry. She clearly enjoyed it.


    "Yes, but you are not a virtue. I think you would like to be immoral. Am I right, you are a whore."


    Zhao Jiuge, who had some dullness in his eyes, suddenly began to become sober and couldn''t help sneering.


    The charming woman with a bright smile was very proud when she heard the first half of the sentence. However, when she heard the last word of broken shoes, her smile suddenly froze, and her anger rose from her heart. Then she looked at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief. She wanted to know where she could speak after she was in a dreamland.


    "You didn''t have a dreamland. You''ve been pretending all the time!"


    Seductive woman stare at Zhao Jiuge, at this moment, Zhao Jiuge lips hook up, with a playful smile, when you close your hand, you don''t forget to continue to pinch that soft place.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took a few steps without leaving a trace, and the "cold Ming" behind him, together with the black primitive scabbard, was held in his hand and held around his chest.


    "With this skill, I want you to plough the broken field for you. You look down on me."


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, in this aspect, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect have an advantage. Because of their solid basic skills, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen pay attention to one step at a time, so they are naturally tempered in their mind.


    In the face of the temptation just now, Zhao Jiuge is conservative and will not be lured by foreign things. I''m afraid that the disciples of other schools will have lost their original intention and immersed in it.


    Although Zhao Jiuge looks relaxed on the surface, in fact, he has been frightened by a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he immediately saw through this illusion. If he did not, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, he might be eaten by the old cattle.


    Seductive woman''s face some hang not live, looking at oneself by Zhao Jiuge mercilessly tease, some become angry."Well, I''ll see what you''re capable of."


    As soon as the voice fell, the coquettish woman who had been lazy and half lying down immediately stood up on the bed, and her straight and slender thighs were exposed in front of Zhao Jiuge, and did not care about the appearance of her own spring.


    A fierce aura of spiritual power gushed directly from the seductive woman. The fluctuation was not the kind of spiritual power fluctuation discovered by Zhao Jiuge before. It was obviously much stronger than before, at least with the later period of yuanyingjing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart shrinks fiercely, and he is shocked in his heart. This is the master who plays the role of pig and eat tiger. He remembers that he was the one who liked to play this game. Unexpectedly, he was put together this time.


    The monsters in the later period of Yuanying''s realm are basically invincible in the same realm. Originally, the monster''s body is strong, and with this cultivation and his own magic power, it is even more difficult. But fortunately, the misfortune is that the woman in front of her does not reach the state of transformation, so there is hope for everything.


    This time, the seductive woman did not continue to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge. She was teased and humiliated one after another, which made her lose patience. In her opinion, if she didn''t show her power, Zhao Jiuge would not submit to her pomegranate skirt at all.


    The pink spiritual power is directly condensed in front of the seductive woman. The seductive woman who is involved in the competition has half sexy and coquettish style. Her eyes are cold and her face is dignified.


    The pink spiritual power quickly turns into a long rope, and the white tender jade hand flicks gently. The long rope turned into magic power is like a flexible red tailed snake, which darts to Zhao Jiuge directly and fiercely.


    Although the seductive woman was fierce, she didn''t show any killing heart all over her body. It seemed that she just wanted to teach Zhao Jiuge a lesson instead of killing them all.


    Zhao Jiuge had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that when he beat Yan all the year round and was pecked at his eyes, he first saw that the seductive woman''s breath was similar to that of himself. He thought that his accomplishments were comparable to his own. At first, the seductive woman didn''t intend to let go of herself and let herself get hooked step by step. This time, he was so hard to get rid of. Maybe he would really be old The cattle have eaten the tender grass.


    Zhao Jiuge''s only happiness is that the seductive woman''s current means are still mild, and he does not intend to kill her. However, this makes Zhao Jiuge shudder even more. At the thought of the purpose of the seductive woman to stay, Zhao Jiuge thinks that living like that is really worse than death.


    All kinds of thoughts come to mind, flash by, and then look at the pink aura in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s face is also serious, no matter how, he will not wait to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Hum..."


    The "Hanming" in his hand has already come out of his sheath, and the blue and white light in this dark cave seems a little dazzling. As soon as it comes out of the scabbard, "Hanming" begins to vibrate slightly, sending out a cheerful sword sound, as if "Hanming" itself is eager to fight.


    Hand up, sword down.


    The fierce sword Qi can''t help but cut to the pink spirit power. It seems that the pink spirit power that will fall on Zhao Jiuge is immediately cut off by those fierce sword Qi. The remaining sword Qi bombards the enchanting woman, and is immediately dissolved by the seductive woman.


    "Oh, little brother, I can''t see that people are pretty, but they are very cruel, but I like your ruthlessness."


    After resisting Zhao Jiuge''s attack, the seductive woman smiles, and then looks at Zhao Jiuge''s playful words. After saying that, she does not forget to lick her tongue with her attractive red lips. It looks like a real-life female hooligan.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel so much flirting at this moment. His movements did not stop for half a minute. When the autumn wind was coming, a sad sense of sword came into being. The Xuantian sword broke the second layer and was immediately displayed by Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has no intention of being merciful, the seductive woman doesn''t care. She just snorts coldly. Then the graceful and sexy seductive woman jumps gently, and the whole body turns into a circle in the void. The pink spiritual power around her body is immediately wrapped around her body.


    When the seductive woman fell to the ground, a pair of jade hands did not know when there was a whip with the whole body emitting light like snow.


    Unlike human friars, when they arrive at Yuanying realm, there will be yuan babies in their bodies. However, if they are strong, they will naturally have their own magic power. Even when using magic weapons, their power will naturally be weaker. This disadvantage will gradually dissipate with the improvement of cultivation.


    The white whip is in the hand, and the seductive woman immediately lifts her hand. The whip is directly lifted out. The whip with snow-white halo is brought up in the air with a burst of wind breaking sound. It directly faces Zhao Jiuge''s head and dances from top to bottom.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was covered with golden glaze and gold, and then, like a torrent, spread all over Zhao Jiuge''s body. The Sanskrit holy body was directly released by Zhao Jiuge. Perhaps in the face of this inborn advantage in the physical body, Zhao Jiuge was afraid of hard hitting.


    Flying sword against whip.


    After just a few days of tempering, the "cold hell" did not bring much substantial effect, but Zhao Jiuge could always feel the subtle changes. Maybe at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge recognized the LORD with blood, and now he has reached the point of mutual understanding after being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound was heard in the cave, and the echo floated in the cave for a long time. After Zhao Jiuge, who was holding his life flying sword, released his sword spirit, the white whip came up. It was only different from Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture that the white whip did not directly draw at him, but fell directly onto the "Hanming" flying sword in his hand and was immediately attacked A couple of turns.


    The white whip is a medium-sized spirit tool. Although it is powerful, its quality is two grades lower than that of "Hanming". Moreover, the monster beast is slow in using magic weapons and understanding skills. However, relying on her own cultivation, powerful spiritual power and strong body, the enchanting girl has enough confidence to confront Zhao Jiuge.


    "Buzz..."


    Just a touch, Zhao Jiuge only felt a roar from his ears. Even though his whole body seemed to feel a slight tremor, the feeling was indescribable. Although it seemed that there was little movement in the fight, in fact, he suffered great fluctuations.


    As expected, Zhao''s body is better than the body of a female.


    To Zhao Jiuge, it was like that at this moment, the caves were shaking slightly before they stopped. Fortunately, the golden body of the Sanskrit holy body was not in vain. In this encounter, Zhao Jiuge did not get much impact, but the bright golden light on the surface of his body was dimmed a little at that moment, and then recovered just a moment later.


    With his right hand lifted slightly, he wanted to pull back "Hanming", but Zhao Jiuge soon felt something wrong. No matter how hard Zhao Jiuge tried to pull it out, it was just like a rock. Zhao Jiuge was slightly surprised. He lost his life flying sword, and his combat effectiveness was reduced by at least one third.


    When he saw the charming woman holding the snow-white whip and the smile in her beautiful eyes, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and realized that the meaning of the seductive woman drunkard was not wine, but his own flying sword!


    Knowing that the seductive woman had an intention in mind, Zhao Jiuge still did not choose to retreat. He held on to "Hanming" with one hand and had no intention to let go. Meanwhile, he continued to try to retrieve his own flying sword. However, no matter how hard Zhao Jiuge tried, the white whip in her hand did not shake at all.Once again, the pink aura gushed out of the seductive woman''s body. Zhao Jiuge knew that there was something strange in the other''s spiritual power, so he didn''t want to let those spiritual powers haunt him at all.


    The golden light emerged from the body, and the golden light with the force of ice went to the pink light. The two people were in such a stalemate. One was holding a flying sword, the other was holding a whip. But at the same time, they continued to fight. Only for a long time, according to this situation, it must be Zhao Jiuge who suffered losses in the end.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was obviously weaker than that of a seductive woman. In an instant, Zhao Jiuge was smashed into pieces and disappeared a lot. Under this kind of attack, many broken stones fell from the walls of the surrounding caves, and some of them even appeared dense cracks, as if they were going to disperse.


    The falling stones fall on the two people and are directly bounced off. Some of the broken stones fall on the spiritual power and turn into powder directly. Zhao Jiuge and the seductive woman have nothing to do with them. One is the demon beast famous for his flesh body, and the other is Zhao Jiuge who released the golden body of Sanskrit holy body.


    Under the impact of this spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge''s body, which was shining with bright glass and gold, was shaking. At the same time, the "Hanming" holding his right hand was a little loose, which almost let "Hanming" get rid of.


    The current situation makes Zhao Jiuge feel cool. Seeing the charming women''s posture, he hasn''t exerted all his strength, and he hasn''t killed all of them. He thought that he had broken through the Yuanying realm, and he was quite proud. At such an age, he entered the yuanyingjing cultivation, which was rare in the whole Chinese dynasty, but in front of those powerful monks, it was not worth mentioning The cultivation time is longer than you, but the cultivation is also higher than you?


    Although Zhao Jiuge was a little flustered in his heart, he was still calm, especially because he still had many means not to be used. However, this time, the seductive woman did not intend to let him use it.


    "Boom..."


    Another pink spiritual power was released directly, which was more violent than the last one. One spirit power was just released, and then another was released, just like a spray, and one wave overtook another.


    Seductive woman is to show that she bullies Zhao Jiuge with pure spiritual power. No matter how many means you use, I will crush you with strong spiritual power. The gap in realm may be made up by means, but the strength of spiritual power itself cannot be changed.


    By doing so, the seductive woman wants Zhao Jiuge to step back, either to give up the "cold Ming" in his hand, or to resist this offensive, and see when he can bear it.


    "Bang..."


    First, Zhao Jiuge fought hard and fought against it. Second, although he was fierce, he still carried it. However, the surface of the Sanskrit gold body began to show signs of fragmentation.


    This is not only the competition between spiritual power and spiritual power, but also the competition between physical body and physical body. Only when the body is released can the body be the most powerful. Now, she has transformed herself into a human figure. At most, eight achievements of her own strength are good. It can be seen that the peak strength of seductive women is so strong.


    Although Zhao Jiuge looks as usual, he has been crying bitterly for a long time. To be a monk, even if it is the later cultivation of Yuanying state, Zhao Jiuge will not have this mentality, and he does not have much fear. But now he is facing a monster in the later stage of Yuanying state. It can be imagined that Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of being unable to start Spell what, people are not afraid of you, nor with any means, is relying on the front of the crush, bit by bit you eat.


    The collision and bombardment of spiritual power continued, but Zhao Jiuge''s body was no worse than that, so he could still persevere. I''m afraid that as a general monk, he could not hold on for several times in the hands of seductive women.


    There seems to be some surprise in the eyes of the seductive woman. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge could hold on for such a long time in her own hands. You know, she deliberately forced Zhao Jiuge to submit to her pomegranate skirt, so she used this method to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, the seductive woman does not anger but laughs. The more excellent Zhao Jiuge is, the better she looks, and the more she wants to put Zhao Jiuge into the harem.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that you had been hardened. It''s better."


    The seductive woman saw Zhao Jiuge, which was more pleasing to the eye. She was not only strong in cultivation, but also good in flesh, which was more in line with his needs.


    Like Zhao Jiuge, after collecting Yang and tonifying Yin, she can not only recover quickly, but also stand up to her tossing and turning.


    Although the seductive woman''s mouth is not slow, but the speed on her hand is really fast, and a fierce pink spiritual power bombards over again!


    Zhao Jiuge was so angry that he only had to bend in his heart. When he heard the words of a seductive woman, he just wanted to make sarcastic remarks. His mouth was slightly open, but the pink power of the seductive woman had already blinked.


    In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge resisted angrily, but tried his best to release the spiritual power. This time, he did not resist at all!


    As soon as his right hand was loosened, his clenched "Han Ming" was swept away by the snow white whip in the seductive woman''s hand. Zhao Jiuge was suddenly shocked. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was empty, as if he had lost something.Although the seductive girl''s Pink spiritual power was weakened a lot under Zhao Jiuge''s resistance, the residual spiritual power still bombarded Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly shook. Not only did he get rid of his own life flying sword, but also he himself fell back a few steps.


    The remnant pink spiritual power bombards Zhao Jiuge. This time, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body is completely fragmented and dissipated in the air. Zhao Jiuge returns to a black robe, but his life flying sword "Hanming" falls into the hands of a seductive woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The enchanting woman raised her jade hand, and the white whip rolled into her hand. At the same time, the blue and white halo of "cold hell" also fell into her hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is tight, did not expect that in a blink of an eye, his weapon fell into the hands of the enemy, and his hands are empty.


    "Little brother, what other means do you have? If you don''t, sister, I''m going to be a bully!"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword fall into her own hands, the seductive woman first looks at the flying sword carefully, and then smiles with pride. After only a few moments of fighting, she snatches Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword and breaks up the quenching method. If it''s not for keeping Zhao Jiuge, there''s no need for such trouble for the seductive woman.


    "You


    Zhao Jiuge has the heart to refute a few words. However, he is incompetent. He has no words to say. His mind moves. He pulls "Hanming" and wants to get the flying sword back. But "Hanming" is just shaking in the hands of seductive women, but he doesn''t mean to come back. This makes Zhao Jiuge''s face even more ugly.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s atmosphere and look, the seductive woman is full of smile, and then the white whip is waved again, only to see the white silk directly gushing out, trying to entangle Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was startled. Before he could react, he felt a chill on his body. He saw a white silk sticky on his body, which immediately reduced Zhao Jiuge''s control over his body.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge wanted to break free, several white silk like a net fell on Zhao Jiuge. At this time, Zhao Jiuge reacted and struggled a little to get rid of the unknown white silk, but found that everything was in vain.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally knew that the white silk was not a good thing, so he immediately urged his Yuanying to release the fire of Ziyuan. Without the flying sword, he was just like the tiger broke his arms and could only rely on the fire of Ziyuan.


    When the book comes to use, there is little hatred. Only when it comes to the fight, does Zhao Jiuge realize that maybe he has a lot of inside information, but when he is really fighting, he finds that he has many defense means, but there are few means to attack and kill. He has no way to deal with this dilemma.


    As soon as the purple fire of Ziyuan appeared, it covered Zhao Jiuge''s body. In the eyes of outsiders, the extremely hot fire of Ziyuan, however, Zhao Jiuge could not feel the slightest temperature, which was released by his own Yuanying, so he had nothing to do with himself.


    Purple flame emerges from the surface of the body. In an instant, the ordinary purple tide rushes into some bound parts of the body. Those white silk will be burned after seeing these purple flames.


    The seductive woman looked at this scene in surprise, and then laughed, as if the fire of Ziyuan was a little interesting, so the movements in her hands were faster, and the white reticulated silk thread seemed to entangle Zhao Jiuge''s whole person.


    The movements of both sides seem to be faster than each other. Once Zhao Jiuge''s body is bound everywhere, there will be a fire of purple yuan to burn it, but soon there will be a white silk thread to tie his body, so repeatedly.


    After a long time, it can be clearly found that the speed of seductive women is faster than Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, the whole lower body of Zhao Jiuge is basically unable to move, and the upper part is covered with dense white silk thread. This is the reason why the seductive woman deliberately shows mercy. If the seductive woman is cruel and directly binds several key parts of Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge will move No, you can kill her like fish.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s hands are also quickly bound, this next turn Zhao Jiuge silly eye, not only his hands, but also the storage ring on his hands are also bound together.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, and the fire of Ziyuan in his body was released desperately. He wanted to burn the white silk thread on his hand, but everything was in vain.


    The yuan baby in Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of dignified and indescribable loveliness. There is some sweat on his forehead, as if the fire of Ziyuan is constantly released, which has a great load on him.


    When the body''s last waist was also bound by the white silk thread, Zhao Jiuge, whose head was still outside, was helpless. However, he was not too afraid. After all, he knew the purpose of seducing women and did not kill himself.


    But at the thought of the coquettish woman''s coquettish appearance, Zhao Jiuge got goose bumps on his body. At the same time, he was anxious and angry, and was a little funny. Could he really be reduced to such a level today and lose himself to this seductive woman and let her cow eat tender grass?


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge simply gave up his action, simply did not release the fire of Ziyuan, but watched its change. After all, only Yuanying could use Ziyuan fire, and each use was not just a little spiritual power.


    Anyway, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the seductive woman. Every time it looked like it was just a little bit short. Zhao Jiuge even suspected that the seductive woman was deliberately exhausting her spiritual power. The white silk thread did not know what it was. Although the fire of Ziyuan could be burned out, it still took a few breaths, so to speak The white silk thread can be used on the friars under the Yuanying realm. You can''t get rid of the three heads and six arms."What''s the matter, little brother? If we continue, the more you resist, the more exciting I feel


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge struggling for a few times, she gave up, and her own fire of Ziyuan was not released. The seductive woman was still a little strange, but when she saw Zhao Jiuge did not resist, the seductive woman simply stopped moving and did not continue to release that kind of white silk thread.


    Her body is just a multicolored magic spider, and the magic power of this life is naturally related to this white silk thread. Therefore, she has not yet used the real means. The white silk thread is just a small means.


    After practicing for so many years, she has never killed anyone. The more advanced she is, the more she will cherish her achievements. Even if she knows that if her sins are too serious, then if one day she gets to the last step, she will not be successful, but fall into a desperate situation Face, so no matter how greedy she is, she is only practicing with others at most, gathering Yang and replenishing yin, so as not to kill people.


    Zhao Jiuge provoked her repeatedly, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to kiss Fangze and let Zhao Jiuge go to Yunyu with her. If someone else dared to do this to her, she would have killed the monk who provoked them many times.


    "Skills are not as good as human beings. Life and death depend on life. Anyway, it''s in your hands. If you want to kill, you can cut it."


    Seeing that he was captured by a seductive woman, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly. He said to the seductive woman without being angry. After that, he turned his head and did not look at the seductive woman, as if he had accepted his life. How about a seductive woman.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge has already made the worst plan. She will not kill herself anyway. She will be safe for the time being. At this time, Zhao Jiuge can only comfort herself. Fortunately, this seductive woman is not ugly. Compared with some monsters, she transforms human form This image is already very good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Ha ha ha, yo, is it true that you want to kill or cut as I please?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s life-threatening appearance, the seductive woman burst into laughter, especially when she saw Zhao Jiuge deliberately turned her head and didn''t look at her, the appearance was even more lovely in her eyes.


    "I can''t bear to kill you, but I don''t know if you''d like to spend the night with my sister?"


    After a moment of chuckle, the coquettish woman eyebrows a pick, the front of the story turns, but in exchange is Zhao Jiuge''s silence.


    Seeing this, the seductive woman did not have the slightest anger, but slowly walked forward, looked at Zhao Jiuge and continued to say, "explanation is to cover up, silence is default, you don''t speak, sister, I can take you as you agree."


    Zhao Jiuge still did not speak, but turned his head more biased. At the same time, he thought silently that life was really like a rape. Since he could not resist, he should enjoy it in silence. However, in the face of this situation, Zhao Jiuge had to face the reality even though he was reluctant.


    The seductive woman looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes for a long time. She was eager to swallow it. Seeing Zhao Jiuge successfully captured by herself, she could not afford to continue talking nonsense. Seeing Zhao Jiuge ignored her, the seductive woman came to Zhao Jiuge''s side in a hurry.


    With a little wave of jade hand, the snow-white whip in the hand was immediately like a snake in another fire, flying in the void and winding around Zhao Jiuge''s hand.


    Then the seductive woman can''t wait to hold Zhao Jiuge''s waist and throw him on the soft big bed. As for the "cold Ming" captured from Zhao Jiuge''s hands, the seductive woman doesn''t even look at the front of the bed.


    Zhao Jiuge has a cold face, let the seductive woman''s toss and turn, just like someone else''s plaything. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge, who is doubly bound, has no choice but to look at what the seductive woman has done in silence.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge lies quietly on the soft big bed. The seductive woman only wears a white belly bag, long thighs and tender skin, which stimulate Zhao Jiuge''s nerves.


    What''s more, the seductive woman looked down at Zhao Jiuge at this moment and pressed his body with her legs. Zhao Jiuge only felt that there was a fire in his chest, as if it was burning. He swallowed his saliva without leaving any trace, but felt some thirst in his mouth.


    As if aware of Zhao Jiuge''s anomaly, the seductive woman still does not forget to cover her mouth and smile. The more Zhao Jiuge is, the more enchanting the woman is.


    The cold hand of a seductive woman gently touches Zhao Jiuge''s face, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little distracted, as if to see that the woman on her body is Pei Su Su''s unique face.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge woke up to the cold on the seductive woman''s jade hand, which made Zhao Jiuge''s chest heat extinguish a little bit. At the same time, he thought secretly, if this was Pei Su Su, it would be great.


    However, as soon as this idea just sprouted, Zhao Jiuge was in a daze, thinking about what was wrong with him. He said that he should try to forget the past.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been meditating, suddenly felt a chill on her body and was suddenly awakened. Then she saw the white reticulated silk thread on her body. I don''t know when it has disappeared. It is estimated that the seductive woman will take it back, but his hands are still tied with the magic weapon long rope of the seductive woman.


    "I''ll help you untie my silk screen, so you don''t move around, or I''ll continue to tie you up. At that time, you''ll still suffer losses. I advise you to be obedient and don''t move. If you take the initiative, don''t you need to let me do this to you."


    Seductive woman shallow smile, finish saying still don''t forget amorous feelings deep, white tender finger, toward Zhao Jiuge''s forehead, gently click on.


    Then, regardless of Zhao Jiuge''s frightened eyes, two jade hands directly touched Zhao Jiuge''s chest, and then violently tore them toward both sides, revealing his strong chest.


    Symmetrical chest, emitting a crystal clear white light, after quenching, that repeated changes, Zhao Jiuge''s body is also unconsciously changing.


    After the enchanting woman saw Zhao Jiuge''s chest, she could not help her eyes to shine, and her mouth was just revealed. Her cold jade hand touched Zhao Jiuge''s body, which made Zhao Jiuge''s feverish man sober up a little.


    Zhao Jiuge from small to large where has been this kind of agitation, the body from the cold and crisp itching feeling constantly stimulate Zhao Jiuge''s nerves.


    The seductive woman stretched out her attractive tongue and licked her red lips. As attractive as the action was, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was shouting not to look at it, but at the same time he couldn''t help but wanted to see more.


    The seductive woman seems to be very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. The expression on her face is a little complacent, as if she feels that she is full of charm. What she is most happy about is the appearance of those men who submit to her.


    Looking at the change of Zhao Jiuge''s expression, the enchanting woman immediately smiles and lies on Zhao Jiuge''s chest with white tender jade hands, staring at Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not serious just now. Now there''s a reaction so soon. Do you want it or not? I can consider it if you want it, sister."Zhao Jiuge closed his eyes directly this time, and no longer looked at all the scenes in front of him, especially those slender thighs, white and tender skin, as well as the charming face of cholera world, as if he had been wandering in Zhao Jiuge''s mind.


    However, even if you close your eyes and don''t look at the seductive woman in front of you, you still can''t escape the temptation of the seductive woman. Suddenly, someone blows a breath of heat in his ear, which makes Zhao Jiuge suddenly soft. You don''t need to think about it.


    All of a sudden, the cold jade hand of the seductive woman tugged at Zhao Jiuge''s waist skin. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes opened and his mouth opened slightly, which almost called out. That kind of feeling was like a flash of water, which made him feel a burst of comfort. Even though he was separated from his clothes, he could also feel the softness of the seductive woman''s hands and the smoothness of his skin.


    The seductive woman touches Zhao Jiuge''s face gently, but Zhao Jiuge is still wearing clothes. The clothes on her body are not completely faded, only the chest of her upper body is revealed. The seductive woman only touches Zhao Jiuge''s face, but doesn''t touch her body. Even so, Zhao Jiuge already feels that she can''t stand it, as if there are tens of thousands of people in her body At this moment, even he was thinking, or even indulge himself once. Fortunately, his rock solid nature made him resist this impulse.


    The voice of enchanting women''s joy suddenly resounds from the dark cave. The sound is melodious. If you listen carefully, you will find that the seductive woman seems to suppress her own voice, just from time to time from her nostrils.


    Along with every seductive woman excited action, the soft big bed gently shakes a few minutes, and the seductive woman a pair of jade hands is more daring, slender white tender thigh directly pressed Zhao Jiuge''s body, not let his voice escape.


    In the dim light, we can see that Zhao Jiuge is lying face-to-face on the soft bed. His face is like a big enemy. His expression is a little strange, as if excited and painful. His hands are held high above his head in disheveled clothes, and he is firmly bound by a magic weapon of snow white whip. His black robe, chest and upper body are completely exposed, As for the clothes below, it''s OK.


    The seductive woman''s body is only wearing a white belly bag, although the key parts are blocked, but most of the strength is exposed, as if the chest of the rich things to hold out, moving, like falling but undulating waves, the whole white belly bag can not cover the same, the original plate of green silk, after such a long time Madness has long been scattered on the fragrant shoulder like snow.


    The enchanting women''s happy humming and Zhao Jiuge''s deliberately suppressed breath reverberated in the dark and narrow cave, and some echoes could be heard. The enchanting women on their heads, as well as Zhao Jiuge, who were in pain and happy, did not notice that there was already a figure standing there by the mountain wall behind them Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s funny expression, the red lips suddenly hook up an arc, with a little smile, the beautiful eyes are still looking at the good play on the soft bed.


    Seductive woman that hook people''s face has been dyed with pieces of red, it seems that after twisting a few times to interest, has not satisfied with the anti itching clothes, so stop that coquettish twist.


    With the eyes of spring, she looks at the lying Zhao Jiuge. She seems to have some doubts. She thinks that Zhao Jiuge is different from other men. She works so hard, but she still doesn''t make much noise. If she had been a different man, she would have been pushed down like a hungry wolf.


    "I think when you can suppress it, let''s go directly to the theme, let me take you to death."


    The seductive woman smiles, and then prepares to take Zhao Jiuge''s black robe off completely. It seems that she wants to go to Yunyu directly with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart was tight. He had fantasized about killing people and killing those evil spirits. He didn''t think that one day he would be forced to bow by a woman''s overlord. At the moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in.


    Seeing that his clothes were about to be torn apart completely, Zhao Jiuge simply closed his eyes and had prepared for the worst, but it was at this time that a cold voice came from not far behind.


    When he heard the cold voice, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited, and then he was a little embarrassed, because at this moment, the posture between him and that seductive woman was too ambiguous, so it was naturally a little embarrassed to be seen in this way.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people doing such things in this cave in broad daylight, and I''m not ashamed."


    When the cold voice sounded, the figure also slowly came out from the side of the mountain, showing a graceful figure, attractive red lips, with a touch of arc, looking at the seductive woman and Zhao Jiuge on the bed.


    (after this chapter was published a few days ago, the editor said that it involved that aspect and had to be modified. As a result, it was like this. It was a bit hasty to change it. There was no atmosphere I wanted to write. Ah, I can''t even write about it with the edge ball. Now it''s too strict. In addition, I''ll ask for a subscription. I can''t pay for a pack of cigarettes, but I can''t even pay for a pack of cigarettes You can make a recommendation on this book and let more people know about it. So I hope you can subscribe to it automatically. If you think this book is still in line with your appetite, you can recommend it to your friends around you.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    With some cold, but also with a little bit of playful voice sounded, the figure slowly from the dark behind the mountain wall, immediately showed the true face.


    A graceful figure, noble temperament, cold woman, so standing near the soft bed, a pair of beautiful eyes with interest to look at the bed of Zhao Jiuge and seductive women.


    The woman''s white dress is like snow, and the green silk is high, which adds a bit of temperament to the original noble woman. Although her face is cold, it looks gentle and elegant.


    A little plum red cinnabar on her forehead is particularly dazzling on the white and tender skin, which really makes people feel amazing. The woman''s white tender jade hand tightly holds a white scabbard, which must contain her own flying sword.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was lying in a soft bed and was devastated by a seductive woman, had already closed her eyes as if she had accepted her life. Now, after hearing the cold voice, she had already opened her eyes. When she saw the woman''s face, Zhao Jiuge immediately glared, because the visitor was actually Lin Prajna.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge happy at first. When he came out to practice, Zhao Jiuge was rejected when he went to Baihua Valley to propose marriage. Then Pei Su Su accompanied him and made a thorough decision on this idea. At that time, Lin Prajna almost had a fight with Pei Su Su. He didn''t expect that after half a year, he and Lin Prajna met again. In this case, After meeting Lin Prajna again, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know why he is inexplicably happy. Maybe it''s that after the relationship between Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge has been relaxed and broken, Zhao Jiuge has no sense of guilt in the past?


    However, soon Zhao Jiuge reflected his appearance at this time, all of which fell into Lin Prajna''s eyes, and Zhao Jiuge felt his skin was a little hot.


    "Well, Lin Prajna, why are you here?"


    Now that he has been seen, Zhao Jiuge can only pretend to be calm. Anyway, he was forced, and it was not your love or my wish. Fortunately, he didn''t enter the last step. Otherwise, everything would be late. Although his clothes were not covered, at least his clothes were still on his body, and he didn''t completely fade away. Otherwise, he was in Lin Prajna''s face It''s a big loss if you lose it before you lose it.


    "Why, can''t I come here, or do I delay your good deeds? Do you want me to go out first and I''ll come back when you''ve done what you need to do. "


    Lin Prajna light said, although the appearance of words is still cold, but familiar with her Zhao Jiuge from the still heard some smile.


    In fact, on the second day after Zhao Jiuge''s elixir was broken, Lin Prajna, who came to Qingzhou border to kill demons and demons, found out that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was completely lost. Some worried Lin Prajna followed silently, trying to protect Zhao Jiuge''s safety. She knew everything from the beginning to the end. Even she didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to break through in that way.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has always broken through, Lin Prajna still hasn''t left. Even she doesn''t know what this is for. Maybe she can''t put it down. For several days, she didn''t see the gorgeous woman around Zhao Jiuge, which made Lin Prajna feel better.


    These days, Lin Prajna wanted to show up and talk to Zhao Jiuge about the past, but she didn''t know why. She suddenly changed her mind and thought that the past things would let her go. There was no good explanation. How could she know that she came here and saw such a wonderful scene.


    The reason why Lin Prajna didn''t come out earlier is because he wanted to see Zhao Jiuge make a fool of himself. If he didn''t do it again, I''m afraid that the seductive woman would really succeed and eat the tender grass.


    Zhao Jiuge, who can''t move on the soft big bed, knows where he knows everything. Lin Prajna has known it for a long time. He just teases him on purpose. Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately appears anxious.


    "Lin Prajna, it''s not what you think. I''m forced. I can''t beat her."


    Zhao Jiuge''s anxious appearance made Lin Prajna, who had been trying to suppress his smile, couldn''t help it any longer. He burst out laughing, and his smile was like a flower. Especially when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Prajna was more happy. He didn''t expect that the leading disciple of Xuantian sword sect could be reduced to such a level.


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s smiling face like a flower, Zhao Jiuge was a little sluggish, and he was stunned to see Lin Prajna for such a long time. This was the first time that he saw Lin Prajna laughing so happily. Before she was cold and cold, Zhao Jiuge came to realize that Lin Prajna was intentional, which made him feel relieved, It seems that he doesn''t have to lose his life. No matter what, Lin Prajna''s strength is much stronger than her. He was already in the mid-term cultivation of yuanyingjing a few years ago.


    "Little brother, I can''t see that you are still a woman. Sister, I''m naked, and I don''t even have a look at me in front of you. Why, now the beautiful woman is so anxious to explain that you hurt my sister''s heart."


    Seeing someone suddenly appeared, the seductive woman didn''t show too much panic. Even after feeling Lin Prajna''s cultivation, she was still in a mood to flirt with Zhao Jiuge and deliberately made a look of crying.After that, Zhao Jiuge, a charming woman, was riding a horse with a pair of slender legs on her waist. She got up slowly and wrapped her black lace skirt around her body. Although it was a woman, no one liked to expose her body in front of others.


    This does not count, left Zhao Jiuge body, sitting on the side of the soft bed of the seductive woman, stretch out white tender jade hand, dream of grasping Zhao Jiuge under the bulge, a hard grip, and then deliberately ferocious to Zhao Jiuge said, "listen, good don''t move, wait for my sister to clean up this little girl, come and eat you."


    Feeling that the part was attacked, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes stare. With the force of the seductive woman, Zhao Jiuge took a breath of cold air, but fortunately, the seductive woman soon let go.


    Before cleaning up Lin Prajna, he did not forget to tease the seductive woman Zhao Jiuge, so he casually wrapped up in a black lace skirt and looked at Lin Prajna.


    I don''t know why, the seductive woman felt a faint sense of danger from the cold woman dressed in snow. As for why, even the seductive woman herself doesn''t want to understand it. According to reason, a monk in the middle of Yuanying state should not give her such a feeling. With her accomplishments and the flesh of the monster, not to mention the middle of the Yuanying state, it''s even ordinary All of the monks are sure to escape.


    However, despite this, there is no reason for the seductive woman to give up Zhao Jiuge. She does not want to fly like this. Although she doesn''t want to kill innocent people, she doesn''t mind giving a lesson to the little girl in front of her. After going to Yunyu with Zhao Jiuge, she takes him to Nanman forest and takes him with her all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "The girls from where are really pretty. No wonder this guy is so obsessed with me that he doesn''t feel anything about me."


    The seductive woman studied Lin Prajna carefully for a long time. Although she felt a faint sense of danger emerging in her heart, she didn''t do much. In a twinkling of an eye, she regained the appearance of hee ha ha. She thought that it was more than enough to protect her life in the face of the monks who were in the spiritual state.


    Although the seductive woman seems to be a pair of indifferent appearance, but it has no trace of making a defensive posture, the body randomly wrapped in that black lace skirt, the whole person has also left Zhao Jiuge''s body, came to the soft big bed.


    From Lin Prajna''s appearance to the present, he has never seen a seductive woman with a straight eye. It can be seen that Lin Prajna also has confidence in his heart and has never paid attention to the seductive woman.


    Although she didn''t like Zhao Jiuge very much, her bold confession at the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting and her proposal to Baihua Valley left a lot of marks in Lin''s heart. She had to work hard to cultivate. One day, she could lift up her spirits and finally made some waves. She didn''t even see it. She just looked at Zhao Jiuge And tease him, her own face smile, is the usual cold she never had.


    At this moment, hearing the words of the seductive woman, Lin Prajna finally fixed his eyes on her body. Naturally, his eyes toward the seductive woman did not smile, and he regained his indifference.


    "You don''t get up yet. When are you going to lie down? Do you really want to go to Yunyu together?"


    After looking at the seductive woman, Lin Prajna seems to disdain to talk to her. He doesn''t even pay attention to her. He looks directly at Zhao Jiuge, who is still lying, and yells angrily.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately jumped up, but his hands were entangled by the seductive woman''s snow-white whip, so the upper part of the body exposed, still can''t cover, a pair of hands can''t use, want to pull clothes can''t do, the upper part of the black robe is hanging on the waist of the body, how funny it is to be.


    "You dare to take him, he is my man!"


    Even if Lin Prajna had disturbed her, she still kept smiling. When she heard Lin Prajna wanted to take Zhao Jiuge away, she suddenly looked cold and cried in a deep voice.


    It''s rare to see a man who is young and highly cultivated. How can a seductive woman let go so easily? Zhao Jiuge is like the scales of a seductive woman.


    What you can''t get is always in a commotion. If Lin Prajna didn''t appear just now, maybe all the seductive women are going to the clouds and rain with Zhao Jiuge. The more you can''t get, the more agitated you are. The more you want to get, the more angry you get in the seductive woman''s heart, and everything is caused by Lin banruo.


    "If you dare not, I just want to take them away. What can you do?" Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he asked a question. It seemed that there was a big disagreement, and he was going to fight.


    Zhao Jiuge watched silently. Now there was no danger of losing his life. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, he seemed to find that Lin Prajna was a little different from the past. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t say anything different. She just felt that she didn''t say so much nonsense, which made Zhao Jiuge think it''s a good thing, This is always better than the iceberg beauty before.


    "Hey hey, if you change into a man, maybe I can do something to you. Unfortunately, although you have a little appearance, but she is a woman, then I have to do something about it."


    A seductive woman''s nature is always hard to change. In a few words, she talks about her words in that way. Although she has a smile on her attractive face, she has no smile in her eyes. Her pupils shrink, and her whole body''s spiritual power starts to work, and the spiritual power in the later period of yuanyingjing begins to release slowly.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lin Prajna held the white scabbard in his left hand, and casually stroked it with his left hand.


    Then a violent wave of spiritual power came out of Lin Prajna''s body. Although this breath was not comparable to that of a seductive woman, it could not be found anywhere. Although Lin Prajna is still in the middle of Yuanying state, the breath is much more condensed than that of the seven sects exchange meeting.


    At this moment, Lin Prajna was no longer the beautiful woman who just talked and laughed freely, but recovered to the indifferent appearance of the chief disciple of baihuagu.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who is relaxed, simply leans on the soft big bed and looks at the way two beautiful women are about to fight each other. It''s just like watching a play.


    The seductive woman snorted coldly, and the strong pink power spread directly. It was obvious that the posture was much more powerful than when dealing with Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge realized that the seductive woman had always kept a hand against him, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was going to watch the play, worried about Lin Prajna.


    But when Zhao Jiuge looked at Lin Prajna''s calm appearance, he felt a little relieved. Since Lin Prajna had this attitude, he was sure to be sure.


    At least Zhao Jiuge didn''t find out what the attribute was when Zhao Jiuge had a fight. At first, Zhao Jiuge thought it was full of that kind of fantasy, but later he found out that it was not. Now Zhao Jiuge understood that when a seductive woman dealt with him, he simply kept his hands everywhere.Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge felt his face with his hand and read it silently. Although he had no profound cultivation, he was glad that he had a face that could charm thousands of women.


    Once the strong pink spiritual power is released by a seductive woman, she pours on Lin Prajna mercilessly, just like a sea of flowers.


    Because the seductive woman didn''t keep her hand this time, the fierce spirit power and the offensive force made the whole cave seem to shake slightly.


    Seductive woman''s face is also dyed with two blushes, it seems that just and Zhao Jiuge short-term love, that brings passion has not retreated.


    It seems that he is eager to seduce the woman to get rid of the troublemaker Lin Prajna, and then continue to be in love with Zhao Jiuge. So this time, the seductive woman''s attack is like a storm, and the offensive wave after wave.


    Lin Prajna did not move, but the white spiritual power had already gushed out first. The white spiritual power was shining with a crystal clear luster. His white clothes were like snow, and they swayed slightly when they were dressed in white clothes.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who was watching the war, seemed to see Lin Prajna for the first time. When he met in the cold water pool, Lin Prajna killed Han Shuijiao. However, today''s Lin Prajna''s strength is much stronger than before, and now he is no longer the original mountain boy.


    Time is like water. I didn''t expect that so many years passed in a flash. Who could have thought that the two people who had no intersection at the beginning would have so many things later. Now he is also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and Lin Prajna''s demeanor is still better than that.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by Lin Prajna. You know, when he met Lin Prajna for the first time, he was astonished. Then, in the days of Xuantian Jianmen cultivation, he was always haunted by Lin Prajna. He thought that after Lin Prajna refused to marry, he and Pei Su Su would live together forever, but there was no interaction between him and Lin Prajna.


    Who knows that the world is changeable, and so many things happened between Pei Su Su and Lin Prajna now appears in front of him. It seems that everything has its own destiny.


    After that, Lin did not hesitate to speak to the white one.


    There was no violent roar in the imagination, and there was no shaking of the earth and mountains in the cave. At the moment of contact between the two spiritual powers, Lin Prajna''s spiritual power dissipated and was directly bombarded and dissipated by the pink power of seductive women. Lin''s face was as flat as water, without any surprise or surprise. It seemed that he had already predicted it, and the fact is just like this, Lin like If you have guessed the outcome, because she has a new action.


    The faces of the two women who fought in the field were so calm, but Zhao Jiuge, who watched the battle on the other side, was terrified. It turns out that the more you train to the back, the more powerful you are, the more dangerous the fight will be.


    I thought it would not be too big even if there was a gap between Lin Prajna and other chief disciples of the holy land by his own means after breaking through to Yuanying realm. But now I find that Lin Prajna''s strength is not the same thing.


    According to the truth, different levels of the same realm, the difference is at most just the level of spiritual power, which can be broken only by accumulation, because it is not a bottleneck. At the beginning, he broke through the eight grade elixir to Yuanying realm. He should be a little stronger than the monk who broke through the ordinary quality elixir, and even some monks with weak foundation, even if their accomplishments were higher than Zhao Jiuge Zhao Jiuge is not as rich as Zhao Jiuge.


    But now, Lin Prajna is much more powerful than he is in the middle of yuanyingjing. After all, Lin Prajna is no more than a seven level elixir. At that time, she also relied on Han Shuijiao''s internal elixir and some other materials, as well as the secret methods of the sect, to become a seven level elixir.


    Therefore, each holy land naturally has its own secret, and the chief disciples trained are not as simple as they seem. This makes Zhao Jiuge, who was somewhat lax after breaking through to Yuanying realm, suddenly feels pressure. Lin Prajna is like this. Besides, the brothers and sisters of the Song family, who are in the later stage of Yuanying state, are not they themselves and them The gap is even greater.


    Zhao Jiuge seemed to be stimulated and had a new impetus. He was getting closer and closer to the school martial arts contest. However, he had to work hard to improve himself. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, it would be difficult to lead his disciples to stand out in the school contest.


    Xuantian Jianmen has been in the school martial arts competition for several times. The most tragic thing is that the last elder martial sister was killed by several other holy places. Despite the talent of the big world, it is difficult to support it. Without the second senior brother Zeng qingniu, it is very difficult to help the third elder martial brother Wu Tianshan to tie the red silk.


    In the school martial arts competition, the pure competition is about the details of each sect. Even if you have several demon talents with outstanding talent, and other disciples are not strong enough, it will not be of much use.


    Since Zhao Jiuge took the sword seal representing the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen from the hands of his eldest martial sister, tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge has been waiting for the school martial arts competition to come out and shine brilliantly. But now, as far as his strength is concerned, he is still a little far away from his wish. In the coming year, he will continue to work hard in this direction strive.And in Zhao Jiuge''s mind heavy, immersed in their own mind, is fighting two people, and there are other changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Although snow white power is like melting ice and snow, which breaks the pink aura of seductive women in an instant, Lin Prajna, who has already been prepared, has already started to draw his sword.


    "Do..."


    A joyful sound of swords reverberated in the open cave. The sound was pleasant and had not been dispersed for a long time. It was just getting smaller and smaller.


    A touch of white halo mixed with plum red instantly released from the gorgeous white scabbard. Lin Prajna''s white tender hands tightly held the life flying sword inside.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank. At this time, Lin Prajna''s flying sword had already been different from the flying sword used in the communication between the seven sects and the cold water pool. What''s more, the air of the flying sword in Lin Prajna''s hand is even sharper than his own "cold Ming". That can only explain one thing, that is, Lin Prajna should have even more powerful flying sword Hold the immortal utensil in your hand.


    Zhao Jiuge had to admire baihuagu''s courage and courage. He dared to let Lin Prajna experience the world with immortal tools. Even if she worried about Lin Prajna''s safety, she would not be afraid of being robbed?


    However, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat released when he thought about it. Since baihuagu is not inferior to Xuantian Jianmen, if he dares to let Lin Prajna bring it out, he will not be afraid of being robbed.


    Lin Prajna''s white clothes are like snow, and his skin is like jade. The flying sword in his hand is full of white halo, but there is a layer of plum red glow around the edge of the sword, and there are some colorful flowers around the sword body.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. Where is the famous Baihua sword in Baihua Valley? It is clearly another immortal tool. This makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Is there more than one immortal tool in Baihua Valley?


    You should know that even with the details of Xuantian Jianmen, there are only three in history. Among them, the famous Xuantian immortal sword has been used unintentionally in Xuantian hall.


    After Lin Prajna pulled out the flying sword named "falling flowers", he did not have any fancy movements. He raised his hand and fell. A terrible sword spirit directly with the momentum of exposing his edge bombarded the pink aura.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the higher the requirement for self cultivation is. Because the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more spiritual power it consumes. If the cultivation is low, the real power of the magic weapon will not be exerted at all.


    For example, the immortal tool in Lin Prajna''s hand is not what he can activate now, but the immortal tool itself has power. Even if it is not deliberately urged, the power released by the immortal tool itself is incomparable to other magic weapons.


    "Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little frightened when the surrounding mountain walls cracked directly. He was afraid that the whole cave would collapse directly. Lin Prajna knew that Wufa had no hair, and he fully used the power of the "falling flower" in his hand, so he directly crushed his opponent with the power of the immortal tool itself.


    The sharp sword Qi diffused directly, which scattered the pink spiritual power released by the enchanting woman. Being bitten by the power, the seductive woman stepped back two steps and snorted. Seeing the residual sword spirit coming, she was very busy to release the spiritual power to block it.


    Seeing the power of the immortal weapon in Lin Prajna''s hand, the seductive woman did not dare to be careless. At the same time, she took a look at the "falling flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand, and seemed to care more about the fierce attack of the flying sword.


    Now that he has already made a move, Lin Prajna will not be afraid of his head and feet. He will once again dance the "falling flowers" in his hands and directly use the hundred flower sword of baihuagu.


    Although the knowledge of Baihua Valley is not so complicated, it is also divided into several factions. However, the most important one is jianjue, which is also famous. Although it is not as famous as Xuantian jianjue, it is also famous.


    Lin Prajna''s hand is the third layer of the hundred flower sword, which is full of flowers.


    One after another, the sword spirit was released continuously, just like flowers in bud. At the moment of blooming, it was the time of sword Qi bursting out. Zhao Jiuge was dazzled by the brilliant scene in the void.


    Lin Prajna''s cultivation is not weak, and the power of the hundred flower sword is not vulgar. In addition, he is holding the immortal weapon. Naturally, this hand alone makes a lot of momentum!


    Even the face of the seductive woman has changed. After the transformation of the human form, her own cultivation is not like the peak state of the noumenon. At most, she has only 70% of her strength. Now, faced with such attacks released by Lin Prajna, even the seductive woman has a thorny feeling. The monster is famous for her physical strength, although she is now It''s not the body. It''s the flesh. It''s not like ordinary friars. But even if it''s like this, the skin of a seductive woman still feels a slight tingling sensation. It shows how domineering the sword Qi is. It''s just that the sword spirit is coming. I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious when it falls on the body.


    The seductive woman will not expose herself until she has to. After all, she can transform her human form. Who would imagine that before, the smile on the seductive woman''s face gradually faded and replaced by a dignified one. She had to pay attention to Lin Prajna, who was holding the immortal utensil.


    "Whew..."


    The seductive woman''s mind moved. Then she held her right hand falsely and stretched out into the air. The snow white whip that tied Zhao Jiuge''s hands was like a flexible snake and flew directly into the seductive woman''s hand.Then the seductive woman snorted, and her right hand, holding a whip, fiercely moved towards the void in front of her body, bringing up a phantom.


    I saw some strange spiritual power released. What''s different from last time is that this time the pink power is mixed with some crystal clear liquid.


    Seeing the unknown mysterious liquid, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna frowned slightly, thinking about what this thing was in front of them. However, they were fighting against each other where they allowed them to continue thinking. It could not be said that it was the poison of the seductive woman. After all, the enchanting woman was just a demon beast, and she could not point out what kind of supernatural power he had, regardless of the unknown crystal in front of him What is the crystal clear liquid, do not let it contaminate the body on the line.


    After doing this, the seductive woman''s action is not finished, and then grasp with the left hand, you can see that the kind of net white silk previously used to deal with Zhao Jiuge appears again. When you think of the identity of the seductive woman''s multicolored magic spider, it''s like a spider web.


    As soon as the white silk like a net appears, it immediately appears on the sword Qi. Although the sharp edge of the sword is exposed, the white silk thread emerging on it is directly cut by the fierce breath. However, there are too many white silk threads on it. If one is cut, three, four or more will appear immediately.


    As soon as these white silk threads appeared, they greatly slowed down the speed of the sword like falling flowers all over the sky, and also greatly weakened the edge. However, they still could not stop the power of the sword Qi.


    The seductive woman is indeed more experienced than fighting. She made so many judgments and reactions in an instant. After that, she waved the white whip again. When the white silk thread slowed down the speed of Lin Prajna''s attack, she took the time to release the pink spiritual power, which roared in the direction of Prajna. Some of the spiritual powers not only bombarded Prajna Lin, but also released them There are even several spiritual powers that directly attack Lin Prajna''s body.


    The seductive woman''s actions were as fast as thunder, without any hesitation. The idea of the monster was different from those of the friars. For the monster, relying on its own brutal body, did not need any defense. In the face of such a domineering offensive like Xinlin Prajna, they did not need to release any means. As if, in their view, the best thing seemed to be to enter Attack, fight with people, fight is who beat who down first.


    When all the actions are finished, the seductive woman has time to take a look at the situation in the field. Her eyes are dignified, and there is no smile in her expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    White silk line is constantly emerging and covered with sharp sword Qi. Although it has successfully stopped the speed of the sword Qi and weakened some power, but after a few breathing efforts, the sky sword Qi finally broke away from the shackles, and directly cut the white silk thread, even smashed it.


    However, the purpose of charming women has been achieved. The overwhelming pink power is like a huge wave, covering the sword spirit of the sky, and even several pink powers are mixed with the crystal clear liquid, and go directly to linprajna.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound sounded. This time, Zhao Jiuge only felt the shaking of the earth. The two people started shaking the whole mountain wall. Some of the crushed stones fell down directly. The three people were the center of the hand-in-hand. The spirit overflowed. Even if there were crushed stones falling here, they were annihilated by the powerful power of the spirit.


    Sword light flying dance, spirit of the sky.


    The attack of both sides is interwoven directly. Then Lin Prajna''s cold and cool face changes slightly, and a wave is not even and then rises. When the two sides are fighting, the pink spirits are mixed with the poison of the charming woman, and they will be bombarded to Lin Prajna.


    Must not have, Lin Prajna had to distract to deal with the bombardment to his own several magic power, the rays of the light, Lin Prajna''s jade hand more than a colorful flow of light petals.


    The appearance is like a petal like treasure, only half a palm size, the surface is flashing colorful rays, the whole body is pink.


    As soon as Lin Prajna took out the treasure, he hurriedly urged the spirit to instill it in, and then he used it. Suddenly, he was very colorful from the petal surface, and a faint ripple appeared in front of Lin Prajna.


    Those with poison power directly bombard on the hidden light curtain, and suddenly there are violent ripples, and the whole light curtain is obviously depressed, but it has not broken the wave.


    Although the treasure successfully resisted the charming woman''s Pink power, the poison mixed in it was still stained on the hidden light curtain.


    Petal treasures after the impact of charming women pink power, released the luster is not so glamorous and moving, on the contrary, it is still a little dim.


    The clear poison, once touched on the light curtain, immediately issued a slight squeak. If you look carefully, you will find that the crystal clear poison is eroding the light curtain, even the strong light curtain, is gradually corroded, and the more fragile it is, even if linprajna constantly releases the spirit to prepare for the repair of the light curtain, it is nothing Make up.


    Lin Prajna started to be shocked. Although the treasure in his hand is not so strong, the defense means are not comparable to ordinary treasures. Besides, this treasure is not like other treasures, which is consumables, so it is extremely precious.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Prajna had to admit that even Lin Prajna had to admit that, in the case of losing her magic power and physical strength, the monk was not as good as the monster in terms of strength and body.


    "Pa..."


    A slight crisp sound, the light curtain released by that petal was directly fragmented, and at first, it was only a hole in the place where the infection spread, and all of them were directly broken.


    Lin Prajna was very happy. Fortunately, those crystal clear venoms were mixed in the spirit, rather than releasing the poison directly. If the poison was released, he would attack himself. Otherwise, the poison would immediately drill through the light curtain, and then the pink spirit will follow.


    Even so, Lin Prajna is not very good. After all, he is one of the two purposes. He was fighting with the charming woman. Now he has the spirit of heart to resist the fight of the charming woman. The sword spirit of the sky immediately falls into the downwind.


    The petal treasures in your hand look like they can''t be used for a short time. So some of them are crisp like Lin and return to their own storage rings. The beautiful eyes stare at the charming women in front of them.


    Most of the sword Qi scattered with falling flowers is broken by the pink power of the charming woman. Even a few swordsmanship falls in front of the charming woman, and it does not turn over much spray. After the layer of weakening sword Qi, the body of the charming woman is just like tickling.


    The offensive of both sides ended. Zhao Jiuge watching on the side could not see clearly. Who the two women occupied the upper hand and who fell into the downwind.


    The charming woman''s dignified look dissipated, and then the charming look began to slowly appear on her face, showing a slight smile. Although the whole person was hit by a while, the body was a little bit of anti phage, but it was well concealed and moved without trace.


    But Lin Prajna, on the other hand, stepped back two steps directly. This is still his own forced stop. Otherwise, he would not only step back two steps. This shows how fierce the two people are fighting.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at how much injury they didn''t show, should basically be in the same situation, but look at linprajna that should have eaten a small loss, and she also used the fairy ware and a treasure to fall in such a situation, as for the charming women that the understatement, where there is half panic."Little lady, you have ruined the immortal utensils in your hands, and have disgraced the reputation of the immortals. You want to take people away from me with this skill?"


    After the fight, the seductive woman chuckled leisurely and said slowly. After that, she did not forget to take a provocative look at Lin Prajna.


    Women are born with jealousy and vanity. No matter who they are, they are all the same. However, some people are good at covering up. Lin Prajna''s chest rises and falls slightly. I don''t know whether it''s the spiritual power released too quickly in her body or that she is seduced.


    Regardless of the speed of the rapid consumption, the spiritual power in the body once again runs wildly and instills it into the "fallen flowers" of the immortal utensil in the hand.


    Lin Prajna didn''t pay attention to seductive women at all. Instead, he acted directly. It seemed that action was the best language, which was more practical than all words.


    "Luohua" was inspired by the spiritual power, and finally revealed the elegant demeanor of the immortal. The plum red halo on the surface completely bloomed, which was extremely beautiful. Lin Prajna''s white face began to appear some morbid pale.


    Although "Luohua" just blooms a little style, which is far from the power of the top of the immortal weapon, even in order to activate this power, Lin Prajna''s spiritual power has lost three layers in just a few breaths, and is still losing rapidly.


    We should know that at the beginning, the sword had no intention to urge the Xuantian immortal sword, and the cultivation of Daoyuan realm only exerted seven or eight levels of power. If we don''t reach the Mahayana realm, we can''t fully use the power of the immortal weapon. It''s said that the immortal tool is used by the immortal who raises Xia and flies.


    When Lin Prajna''s mind was not good, he quickly stopped instilling his spiritual power into the "fallen flowers". Another breathing effort passed, and half of Lin Prajna''s spiritual power went down.


    Looking at Liu Ben''s face, she looks cool and charming.


    Before the sword rises, gather first.


    For the first time, the seductive woman showed a look of shock from the beginning to the end. It seemed that only the fleeting fluctuation made her feel a strong sense of danger. She knew that she could not resist such an attack with her now transformed human body.


    "Boom."


    Another fierce breath gushed out. Seeing Lin Prajna was just desperate, and the seductive women didn''t care so much about it. She didn''t care much about it. She just played it as a warm-up. She didn''t want to destroy her cave because of the fight. She was afraid that she would destroy her practice place too much. However, she knew that Lin Prajna was so brave Even if Tao doesn''t do it by himself, the cave of self-cultivation can''t be preserved.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were not so surprised when they saw the enchanting women''s breath rising again.


    Zhao Jiuge, half lying on the soft bed, is still watching two beauties fighting with interest. There are many men fighting. This woman has a different taste of fighting, especially two beautiful women. When Zhao Jiuge looks at their posture and thinks about who is more likely to win, Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes are pretty good to Zhao Jiuge, and he doesn''t fight at all Come on.


    "Zhao Jiuge! If you don''t want to do it together, lie there and watch the play, or you really want to warm her quilt. If so, I''ll go first and I don''t care about you. "


    Lin Prajna can''t help but get angry. He finally makes his first appearance for him, but he himself is like a man who has nothing to do. He not only does not immediately help, but also enjoys watching the excitement there.


    Maybe she can''t stand up to the pressure of Yuan Ying School, because she can''t stand the pressure of Yuan Ying School.


    But even so, Lin Prajna is not very comfortable. What''s more, now that the seductive women have completely let go of their hands and feet, even the arrogant Lin Prajna has to be convinced by the breath of her peak state.


    Lin Prajna has chosen to go all out and directly try to use her own spiritual power to stimulate "fallen flowers". However, her spiritual power is of no help at all. Even so, it is just to let "Luohua" bloom with brilliance, but she may not pay most of the spiritual power in her body.


    If you don''t take advantage of the present to beat the seductive woman down, then when her own spiritual power is taken away by the immortal "fallen flowers", then Zhao Jiuge will not be able to stand alone, let alone the seductive woman''s opponent.


    Maybe they have a fight with each other. What kind of demeanor will they have now? Originally, seductive women have the system of demons and beasts, and their accomplishments are higher than them.


    So when he saw that Zhao Jiuge was leaning on the bed enjoying the softness and watching the good play, Lin Prajna would like to turn around and let Zhao Jiuge be fed with tender grass by seductive women.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard Lin Prajna''s cold words and frown and angry look, he was startled and then reacted. With the seductive woman taking back the snow-white whip, Zhao Jiuge had already recovered his freedom.Lin Prajna''s words made Zhao Jiuge feel uneasy. He managed to avoid the situation that the old ox ate the tender grass. Zhao Jiuge naturally did not want to stay here.


    Although he knew that Lin Prajna would not really abandon him, Zhao Jiuge moved quickly and immediately prepared to join hands with Lin Prajna.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    After his hands recovered their freedom, Zhao Jiuge immediately arranged his clothes, and then stepped on the soft bed with his right foot. With a slight jump, he came to Lin Prajna''s side and stood side by side.


    Zhao Prajna''s body song can''t help but feel more familiar with Zhao''s body.


    Lin Prajna''s face was a little defeated. The surface of the "falling flower" in his hand was stained with a faint plum red hue. I really don''t know what kind of scene it will have when the "falling flower" of this immortal vessel is completely stimulated.


    "I suppressed her. She hasn''t even changed back to her body, which shows that her strength still has room for improvement. However, the transformation of human form now should be the highest level of combat power that can be displayed. Take this opportunity to force her to solve directly."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear beside him, Lin Prajna doesn''t look directly at Zhao Jiuge, but only observes the breath and action of seductive women.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge nodded his head gently, and his mind moved. "Hanming" was affected by the Qi, and immediately shot in this direction of Zhao Jiuge, and was firmly held by Zhao Jiuge.


    I have the flying sword in my hand.


    When Zhao Jiuge felt the sense of empathy coming from the body of "Hanming", Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that he had recovered his usual self-confidence and strength. Naturally, everything was easy to say. What''s more, he had to join hands with Lin Prajna. If it came out that the chief disciples of the two holy places could not deal with a monster of the same level, he would not be laughed off.


    This is the second time to fight with Lin Prajna, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little excited. The whole person seems to have endless strength and wants to show himself in front of Lin Prajna.


    At this time, Lin Prajna had taken the lead in stimulating the "fallen flowers" in her hands, and the flying sword, which had half of her spiritual power, could not have passed away in vain, otherwise it would have been wasted.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of sword sound is endless, wantonly resounding through the cave. The sound of each echo is superimposed together, as if endless.


    Even though Lin Prajna can''t give full play to the power of immortal tools by virtue of his own strength, the vision caused by half of his own spiritual power is not easily resisted by a seductive woman.


    The coquettish woman''s eyebrows are locked, and her black dress has long slipped to the ground under her own momentum. Her white body is only wrapped with a white belly bag, but this does not affect her strength at all.


    A sword light suddenly condenses and flashes a plum red halo. It looks unreal. The whole sword spirit itself has some unreal feeling. This sword, without any fancy, is full of the shadow of an immortal. It is directly rolled over, and its brave and dangerous appearance seems to tear the enchanting woman alive.


    However, seductive women are not vegetarians, and she dare not be too careless when she sees the sword spirit that makes her heart tremble.


    "A net in the sky!"


    The seductive woman then murmured, and then she saw the emerging pink spiritual power around her body. She swayed for a moment, and then began to condense.


    The condensed pink spiritual power directly condenses into lines and interweaves with each other, and finally forms a large net. After the big net is interwoven, it becomes bigger and bigger directly in the void. The whole net emits light color and is charming.


    The seductive woman has exerted her greatest strength. After the transformation of the human form, her strength is only seven levels of the noumenon period. If she wants to continue to improve her strength, she has to use the noumenon to fight. However, the seductive woman does not want to use the noumenon until she has to.


    She had to be careful. After all, all the things related to immortal utensils were not joking. It was not easy to practice. With the present cultivation, she didn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    As soon as it appeared, it flew toward the void, trying to intercept the sword spirit with some immortal charm.


    Seeing that Lin Prajna and the seductive woman are going to fight again, Zhao Jiuge naturally is not willing to fall behind. He immediately starts to fight and tries to unite with Lin Prajna to suppress the attack of the seductive woman.


    The sound of dragon chanting exploded, and the Sanskrit holy body could not be used for the time being, so Zhao Jiuge immediately used one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    As soon as the five golden dragons appeared, the whole dark cave suddenly seemed to be resplendent. The lifelike Golden Dragon gazed at the enchanting woman with covetous eyes. The sound of the dragon''s chant resounded wantonly in the closed cave, which shocked people.


    Since Zhao Jiuge broke through to the realm of Yuanying, the fifth Golden Dragon has been successfully condensed after a period of cultivation. With the improvement of its strength and cultivation, the Golden Dragon has naturally been improved and changed. This change is not only reflected in the quantity, but also in the quality. Compared with the period of Lingdan realm, now the five golden dragons have been condensed Wen Youlong not only increased the number of dragons, but also showed a geometric increase in power.The appearance of Jinwen Youlong completely changed her view on Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. At first, she thought that she didn''t pay much attention to the monks who met two Yuan Ying realm. But now, with the constant exchanges, she has been surprised again and again. It is not only the quality of the magic weapons in her hands, but also the means used. What is the impression, The power that the human friars can show.


    This makes her heart can not help but think secretly, is it not for a long time to go out and walk, the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes?


    However, she didn''t know that the man and the woman in front of her were not ordinary people at all. Although they were young, they were both the chief disciples of the holy land. Where could those ordinary monks compare with each other, their self-cultivation is very important. Maybe in the same realm, other people''s Dharma is more powerful than you, and you can still beat you down, and you can only stare at you Copies.


    When the seductive woman saw Zhao Jiuge''s golden dragon, she felt something bad in her heart. Even if she tried her best, she could not resist the double attack.


    However, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Now that we have fought, the seductive woman will not have any intention of retreat. It is too late, then fast, and everything happens between the electric light and flint.


    The sword spirit in the air and the net made by enchanting women with spiritual power have completely touched each other. The fierce sword spirit bursts out with overwhelming momentum, and even the surrounding air makes a sharp piercing sound.


    The net of heaven and earth, which was woven by the pink power of seductive women, was not easily defeated. Even though she knew that the sword Qi could not be matched, the enchanting woman still controlled the net and wrapped the sword Qi firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    When the vast net woven by the pink spiritual power envelops the sword spirit, the edge of the sword Qi seems to be dim and the speed is slow.


    But soon, just a little stagnant speed, it burst out again violently, and the aura of the endless net was constantly dim down, and the sword spirit released by "Luohua" was still galloping.


    The seductive woman has a calm face. Looking at this step, she has made a vague plan for the worst. If she can''t resist the joint attack of Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge, she will simply release the monster itself.


    If either one of them fights with himself alone, the seductive woman is not so afraid. However, when the two join hands, the situation will be completely different. If Zhao Jiuge''s Golden Dragon is not really serious, now when she fights with the sword spirit, the seductive woman is more afraid of the immortal weapon.


    For ordinary people, they might have been crazy about the location of the immortal ware, and they were so red eyed that they robbed them regardless of the consequences. However, after several fights, the enchanting woman knew that they were not ordinary people. They could not say whether they could seize the immortal ware. Even if they did, they would be in endless pursuit. She had planned to go to the wanwanyao mountain in the Nanman forest In China, where are you willing to cause more trouble.


    In the current situation, she just wants to rub Lin Prajna''s spirit and take Zhao Jiuge away. After all, she likes Zhao Jiuge very much.


    "Bang..."


    With a slight crackle, the net suddenly shakes violently, and the net woven by psychic power begins to break. This kind of net woven by her own magic power can easily withstand a strong attack, but under the attack of the immortal "falling flower", it has only not been able to hold a few breaths.


    The spirit power of the seductive woman was stagnant. She didn''t know that it was necessary to be unknown. Since she knew that she could not bear Lin Prajna''s sword attack, why should she continue to infuse her spiritual power.


    The seductive woman is worthy of rich combat experience. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, she directly gave up the input of spiritual power into her net of heaven and earth. Instead, she was ready to go. Because she knew that even if she tried her best to resist Lin Prajna''s sword, there were still five golden dragons in Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    In that case, he is just a moment of spiritual stagnation, facing the attack of Zhao Jiuge, he will be in a hurry.


    "Pa..."


    Compared with just now, the sound of this time is obviously more intense. The seemingly irreducible net of heaven and earth is directly broken, and the pupil in the beautiful eyes of the seductive woman shrinks. Seeing this scene, the whole body becomes tense.


    "Roar..."


    A harsh, low roar was emitted directly from the cherry mouth of the seductive woman. Then a layer of aura was seen in front of the seductive woman, flashing some fuzzy light and shadow, and the light and shadow showed pink.


    In the face of their own destiny magic are helpless, seductive women do not have the slightest indecision, directly choose to release their own noumenon!


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are wide and round. I didn''t expect to see this kind of situation here today. Monsters release their noumenon from human form.


    When the dim light and shadow dispersed, where can you see the figure of the seductive woman? At the moment, in front of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, there is a multicolored devil spider with a volume of about two or three meters in size. The multicolored devil spider is as black as ink, but its eight long legs are full of colorful light. At the moment, the enchanting woman is the multicolored devil spider in front of him, with cold eyes With Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge.


    In front of the head of the multicolored devil spider where can see half enchanting woman''s figure, but Zhao Jiuge or from that pair of cold um eyes to see some coquettish look.


    When the body of the multicolored magic spider appears, you can immediately feel the arrogant breath from it. Even if the spider does not deliberately release its own spiritual power, it can see that the spiritual power appears around her body and does not disperse for a long time. The colorful mist around her eight thighs is beautiful, but also carries a bit of strange danger.


    The sword Qi directly bombarded the multicolored devil spider. Originally, I thought that the multicolored devil spider would have some means to resist the fierce sword Qi. Who knows the multicolored devil spider can carry it with its own body.


    Five color magic spider eight thighs, the front of the four thighs lifted up, immediately the colorful glow around, and then the four legs gently toward the void, suddenly each thigh in front of the void appeared a ripple, as if there were four waves in the void.


    Four legs directly support the ripples in the void, as if in front of the multicolored magic spider, there is a colorful light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    With the plum red sword spirit, it bombards the multicolored magic spider''s body, which makes the light curtain gathered in front of the four thighs ripple, and then breaks apart. The colorful light curtain dissipates directly, just like a stone slamming into the lake, making the originally calm lake ripple again and again.


    Even if the body is as strong as the multicolored devil spider, when carrying the sword spirit, the huge body still shakes, and it takes a long time to stabilize the body. Fortunately, when the sword Qi touches the body of the multicolored devil spider, its own spiritual power radiates out and removes most of the fierce sword spirit.Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge were deeply depressed by the huge body of the five color magic spider. They didn''t expect that such an attack did not bring any harm to the spider.


    The sound of dragon chanting was heard everywhere. Without any pause, the five golden dragons rushed directly to the multicolored magic spiders and rolled them over with dignity. The lifelike Golden Dragon Zhang Ya danced and grasped majestic. The Dragon scales all over the body seemed like Sanskrit, each with extraordinary power.


    One wave just passed away and another came again. The multicolored devil spider did not have its previous amorous appearance. Seeing the golden dragon coming again, it first spits out the crystal clear venom directly from its mouth, and then releases white silk thread casually, as if to repeat the old trick.


    Looking at the movements of the multicolored magic spider, Zhao Jiuge smiles. He doesn''t want to let the spider''s mind succeed. His mind moves. The speed of the five golden dragons speeds up. However, this time, the five dragons are no longer rushing to the spider together, but scattered. Even if they are entangled by the venom and white silk thread of the five color magic spider, they will not be killed in one web!


    In fact, Lin Prajna''s sword was not as easy as it was on the surface. Even at this moment, the sharp sword spirit was still pounding in her body, so that she had to use some spiritual power to suppress the fierce sword spirit.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s five golden dragons are coming immediately, which makes the multicolored devil spider feel miserable. No matter how profound his strength is, he has to be able to use it. Originally, even if Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are involved, they will not be as embarrassed as they are now. The reason is that For Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, she won''t get a chance to breathe!


    The multicolored magic spider said nothing just now, just thinking about the pros and cons. Seeing that she can''t get good from both of them, she really wants to fight hard. Even if she wins, she will be seriously injured, which is not cost-effective for herself. Although Zhao Jiuge makes her itch, it is still insignificant compared with her years of practice. Therefore, the multicolored magic spider will soon have it The choice.


    Moreover, now that the cave of his practice has been completely destroyed, and he has successfully transformed into a human form, this is not a place to stay for a long time, so the multicolored devil spider''s heart suddenly starts to retreat. Moreover, he intends to stay here for a few months, and when he has stabilized his realm, he will go to the wanhun demon mountain in the Nanman forest. At present, it is better to retreat earlier Go straight from here to shiwanyao mountain.


    With the five golden dragons spreading, it seems that the soul stirring sound of dragon chanting is coming from the whole cave. The multicolored devil spider has made up his mind, so he becomes calm and relaxed. Although there is still some fierce sword spirit in his body, he will be able to refine the remaining sword Qi in his body as long as he suppresses it and waits to escape from the cave of Bidou.


    The venom in the void gushed directly into a lifelike Golden Dragon. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon stopped for a few minutes. However, when Zhao Jiuge found that the Golden Dragon had not been greatly affected by the crystal clear venom, Zhao Jiuge was slightly stunned and lost his mind.


    In addition, although those white silk threads wrapped around Jinwen Youlong, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand that even if the speed was slowed down, it would still not change the fact that Jinwen Youlong bombarded her, so why do these useless frills.


    A golden dragon has directly bombarded the body of the multicolored magic spider. The spider has not moved. It has resisted this hard encounter again. The spider has not even shaken this time. Although the spirit of the golden dragon is dim, it has not dissipated.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what the cunning and charming woman was up to. He didn''t use any means. Especially when he saw the smile in the eyes of the multicolored devil spider, Zhao Jiuge felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the previously appeared fuzzy light curtain appeared again, the colorful glow slowly dissipated, and the multicolored magic spider returned to the appearance of a seductive woman.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are tight, looking at what kind of tricks the seductive woman wants to play. Although the seductive woman is not as cruel as other monsters, it still gives Zhao Jiuge a dangerous feeling.


    "Little brother, play slowly. Sister, I''m going to leave. I''ll meet you in Nanman forest."


    After the seductive woman turned into a human being again, she regained her smiling appearance. Her words made Zhao Jiuge feel complicated. It''s a good thing for a seductive woman to leave. At least, she doesn''t have to be afraid to continue fighting. She''s just afraid that once she leaves, she will make some waves.


    The white silk thread and the crystal clear venom just now were just a fake act, just to disguise themselves in the form of a human being, so that Zhao Jiuge was dispersed into five golden dragons. Maybe the five golden dragons would not be able to bear them together, but a golden dragon would be no problem at all.


    When the voice falls, the seductive woman also ignores the reaction of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. A touch of silver light emerges around the graceful figure, and the silver halo is constantly circling around, emitting a light mist.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna stare at the silver mist that emerges around the seductive woman''s body with some doubts. Neither of them moves lightly. Even Zhao Jiuge lets the Golden Dragon hover in the void without continuing to attack the seductive woman.


    The seductive woman looks at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna again. She doesn''t care if they don''t act. Anyway, if she wants to go, even if Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna start, they can''t stop her.


    The silver mist was scattered, then the seductive woman chuckled and saw the silver light flash. The seductive woman disappeared, leaving only the faint silver mist in the air, emitting spatial fluctuations.


    In the empty cave, only Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge look at each other in disbelief. They seem to have no idea that the seductive woman directly chooses to leave.


    According to what they had seen and heard before, they all thought that they would never die. However, it turned out to be such a result in the end, which made Zhao Jiuge, who had planned to fight with Lin Prajna again, as if he had hit the cotton with a fist, so he had no place to go.


    In the cave, except Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, there is only the soft big bed. The existence of the big bed seems to prove that the seductive woman really existed. Although it is not clear what means the seductive woman used, the seductive woman did leave, and there was no half breath of the seductive woman around.


    At the moment, the enchanting woman has appeared dozens of kilometers away from the cave, with her mouth curled and her eyes filled with smiles. She seems to have been able to imagine the dull expressions of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Her original magic power is not only a huge net, but also the present escape method. However, it is a good way to run away from the original place for ten or twenty kilometers. The only disadvantage is that the premise is not interrupted, otherwise it can not be used. But even in this way, the seductive woman is very satisfied with the original magic power. After all, there is no such thing in the world There''s something against the weather.


    After thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s elegant appearance, the enchanting woman shook her head slightly. No matter how good a man is, she is not as good as her own cultivation. Her purpose is to go to the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest, where is the real monster paradise. She can not only worship some highly cultivated demon beasts, but also practice the Dharma determination techniques suitable for them. Her goal is natural It''s not just Yuanying realm, she hopes to go further if possible.


    Some of her eyes are reluctant to take a look at the surrounding scenery. After years of practice, she finally wants to leave here. Naturally, the seductive woman is somewhat lost. Since she began to practice, she has stayed here for hundreds of miles, and all the grass and trees around her have become familiar.


    Then the seductive woman took a deep look at the surrounding mountains and rivers, as if to keep everything here in mind, and then the charming woman''s face showed a resolute look, and the surrounding spiritual power flashed.


    As for Zhao''s two hundred years of practice, she had no idea of killing her, but she had no idea of killing her.


    In this way, the seductive woman left here, went to Liuzhou, and then entered the Nanman forest from Liuzhou. Many years later, she did not expect to see Zhao Jiuge once.


    The cave is already in a mess. After several people''s fighting, where is the previous half? Minute appearance? After Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna released their own spiritual power again, explored the surrounding area, and determined that there was no sign of seductive women, they could not help but relax. Zhao Jiuge also collected the five golden dragons released.


    With the seductive woman''s departure, Zhao Jiuge found a chance to talk with Lin Prajna. They stood next to the soft big bed. There was no other decoration except a bed which was too simple.


    There are no outsiders here. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna can''t help but look at each other. When they touch each other''s eyes, they can see too much in each other''s eyes.


    Although Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes are still cold, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see some guilt and inexplicable things from her eyes, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart a little happy.


    But Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes, and suddenly felt some inexplicable shame. This was a feeling that had never happened to her before. I don''t know whether her heart is a bit ashamed of Zhao Jiuge, or Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are too hot. Just for a moment, Lin Prajna is a little flustered and tilts her head.


    Although the four eyes were relative for only a moment, they both read too much from each other''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge''s blazing eyes reminded Lin Prajna of the startling look in her eyes when she first met her in the cold water pool, which reminded her of Zhao Jiuge''s wild talk in the meeting of the seven holy places of wandaozong, and wanted to become a Taoist partner.


    It''s just that things are different. Zhao Jiuge, who was still very weak at that time, is no longer that silly boy. He is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect in terms of identity and strength. Even if his strength is not as good as himself, he is no different.This makes Lin Prajna''s heart a little complicated. Once upon a time, she was as cold as ice, and when she was in such a chaotic state of mind, which made her determined to fly up from childhood and live with heaven and earth, she was a little panicked. It seems that it is not a good thing to fall down like this.


    After the relative separation of their four eyes, both sides did not take the lead to break the peace, as if both fell into memories, immersed in their own mind.


    Lin Prajna''s forehead is slightly low, with his head bent, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t go to see Zhao Jiuge''s hot and urgent mind. As for Zhao Jiuge, he is in front of Lin Prajna, staring at the figure he once dreamed of. He wants to keep this cool and noble face in his heart.


    The whole cave returned to peace, without a sound. Everything was so peaceful. Although both of them did not speak, there was more silence than sound in this scene. Especially, there was a big bed next to them, which added a bit of ambiguous atmosphere to the two people in the dark cave.


    For a long time, Lin Prajna has been maintaining the posture, and finally has some movement. It seems that he can''t stand the atmosphere at present. Then he looks up at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her red lips move.


    "And the woman next to you."


    "How could you be here and just meet me."


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge all of a sudden said in one voice. They either didn''t speak. If they wanted to speak, they just said it together, which made Lin Prajna feel a little shy.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    The two people said the same words one after another, which made Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna decide to be stunned. Then the ambiguous atmosphere changed a little bit.


    After Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had a pair of four eyes, Zhao Jiuge burst into laughter, while Lin Prajna recovered a little coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that Lin Prajna has returned to apathy and has no desire to continue to speak, Zhao Jiuge is still in high spirits. He begins to talk about the incident after his last encounter with Lin Prajna.


    Although Lin Prajna is still that chilly appearance, Zhao Jiuge, who is telling, still notices that Lin Prajna is listening carefully. At least a pair of eyes are no longer calm, but some emotions appear along with the things he tells.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge, who is boasting, more interested in telling. When he said that his elixir was broken and disillusioned, he didn''t expect that the miraculous elixir would condense again and break through the realm of Yuanying. Lin Prajna immediately moved his lips and stopped his words.


    "Needless to say, I all know that I found you after your elixir was broken. I just followed you all the way and didn''t show up. I only showed up when I found you in danger here."


    Lin Prajna said lightly that only she knew that the reason why she didn''t show up for so many days was that she already knew that if she went on like this, she would have a bad development with Zhao Jiuge. She had to strangle this feeling in the cradle before it germinated.


    If not happen to meet Zhao Jiuge dangerous this kind of thing, perhaps follow Zhao Jiuge secretly for a period of time, she will leave silently, as if never saw Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Although he was a little surprised, he was soon relieved. In this respect, he did not think too much about it. He just asked in a low voice, "it''s not that you left in the opposite direction after the first chance encounter. How could it be that we met at the border of Leizhou and Qingzhou."


    If there was no chance on that day, he broke through to Yuanying realm and had the chance to practice again. I''m afraid that he will meet Lin Prajna again. Zhao Jiuge''s heart has never felt half of it. Even now, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is like a thorn in his heart because of Pei Su Su Su''s affairs.


    "Where you go is where you go. Since you have experience, you will drift with the tide, so I came to Leizhou just because of coincidence."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of a guilty heart or something. After that, Lin Prajna did not forget to look at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not suspicious, Lin Prajna took back his eyes.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge took Pei Susu and ran into her on the same day, and then fought. At that time, she left at last. On the way to the middle of the road, she went back to Zhao Jiuge and left in the direction they left. During this period, Zhao Jiuge not only followed her, but also avoided being found, so she followed the distance between them.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, when facing the red haired old demon, Lin Prajna would not be able to see Zhao Jiuge''s elixir broken and ignore it. When she kept up with Zhao Jiuge, it had already happened and had already ended.


    After finding out the cause of the affair, they left the cave one after another. After all, there was a big bed next to it, so it was difficult not to fantasize.


    Along the way, they fell into a silence again. Both Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had a tacit understanding not to mention the original thing, as if nothing had happened before. Until it was about to go down the mountain, Lin Prajna slightly wrinkled her willow eyebrows, "I''m going to go."


    Now, it''s not easy for him to leave his hometown when he is lonely.


    "Where are you going?"


    In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge immediately asked, and stopped to look at Lin Prajna with some anxieties in his eyes.


    It seems that he did not think that he said to leave, aroused Zhao Jiuge such a big reaction, originally that some cold face also slightly softened a little bit.


    In fact, she left more because she didn''t want to get entangled with Zhao Jiuge, and she had no desire all the time. With Zhao Jiuge pulling her heart again and again, the cold mood in the past was gradually melting. Just like in baihuagu, she resolutely refused Zhao Jiuge''s proposal. She didn''t want to pester Zhao Jiuge and herself Look forward to it. Even if it is only opened a little bit, it will immediately expand, and the overflowing emotion will burst into your heart like a torrent.


    "When I went to practice, I heard that there were evil spirits in Leizhou. Now, although I don''t know why, I can''t stay here for a long time. It''s still a year before the school martial arts competition. Naturally, I have to take time to improve my accomplishments."


    Lin Prajna would not have told Zhao Jiuge so much, but today she didn''t know why she had to explain it in such detail, and she didn''t hesitate to tell lies.


    Zhao Jiuge nods and says nothing more. They continue to walk down the mountain. Zhao Jiuge thinks about his mind, but Lin Prajna is silent.


    Zhao Jiuge was worried about his gains and losses and didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, it was her own freedom and he couldn''t interfere with anything. The most important thing was that he had nothing to do with Lin Prajna, who had refused his proposal.


    When they got closer and closer, Lin Prajna was about to leave the village. Suddenly Zhao Jiuge said, "why don''t we go together? Anyway, I''m also alone. It''s all about experience."After saying that, Zhao Jiuge has some regrets. It is not clear that it is boring to ask for it, but what makes Zhao Jiuge astonished is that Lin Prajna has agreed to come down.


    Lin Prajna was so gentle. Although the sound was as fine as the sound of a mosquito, Zhao Jiuge could hear it very clearly. The tiny sound was as beautiful as the fairy music in Zhao Jiuge''s ears.


    "OK, let''s go down and tell those villagers that the trouble is solved. Then we''ll go and accompany me to the Wanmo Grottoes in Qingzhou." Zhao Jiuge grinned and said happily.


    Lin Prajna didn''t continue to speak, but it seems that she has acquiesced. Even now, she is a little surprised. She did not expect that she agreed to come down. However, since she has already agreed, with her arrogant nature, she will not regret after doing anything.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in a good mood, seems to have swept away all the tenderness and unhappiness in his heart at this moment. The delicate fragrance of Lin Prajna''s body stimulates Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge swallows some dry saliva. Suddenly, he makes an amazing move, stretching out his left hand and holding Lin Prajna''s right hand tightly.


    Zhao Jiuge felt soft and smooth, which made Zhao Jiuge feel confused. However, Zhao Jiuge had not had time to enjoy the softness. Lin Prajna, like an electric shock, quickly shook off Zhao Jiuge''s hand.


    "Zhao Jiuge, what are you going to do? Don''t think that if I promise to go with you, you can mess with me. Believe me or not, I will immediately turn around, and next time, I will definitely chop your paws."


    Lin Prajna immediately looked at each other coldly. Her whole body exuded a cold breath, and her chest slightly rose and fell. Looking at the angry appearance, it was clear that Zhao Jiuge had any excessive actions, and she would directly pull out the "fallen flowers" in her hands.


    Zhao Jiuge was at a loss. He raised his right hand and touched his nose. He didn''t know why. He took the lead of Lin Prajna''s white tender hand, which was not his intention. Besides, he didn''t have the courage. Maybe the environment changed people''s mood, which made Zhao Jiuge unconsciously make such a move.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    The embarrassed Zhao Jiuge could not help but explain in a low voice that when he went to baihuagu to propose marriage, he was rejected by Lin Prajna. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel so embarrassed. After all, the matter of Taoist couple was too important, and it was nothing to be rejected. Now, his own action is undoubtedly playing rogue. If he had been changed to an unfamiliar woman, he would have killed someone with a sword.


    "Hum."


    The only answer to Zhao Jiuge is Lin Prajna''s cold hum. Lin Prajna seems to despise Zhao Jiuge''s words. He silently holds the white gorgeous scabbard inside his hand and takes the lead to walk towards the village entrance.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was embarrassed and followed in silence. At the same time, he was very angry. He scolded himself and thought to himself what was wrong with him. The relationship between Zhao and Lin Prajna was a little closer than before, but now he was destroyed by his own obsession. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that Lin did not leave because of this, and he still has a year of experience In the future, there will be more opportunities and more experiences.


    "Go in yourself, and we''ll leave early."


    At the gate of the village, Lin Prajna returned to his cold appearance and said to Zhao Jiuge coldly. After that, he ignored Zhao Jiuge and went to the village gate by himself.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge nodded and walked directly to the village. He knew Lin Prajna''s temperament. He didn''t like to meet strangers. Most people didn''t talk to him.


    Not long after entering the village entrance, you can see a group of people gathered together. The middle one is the old village head of the abduction. There are many more people around than before, among which are not the women. With hundreds of young and strong people returning to the village, the whole village is no longer dead, and immediately becomes lively.


    When the women saw their men or their father back, they were all happy and chattering. The old village head, who was somewhat dignified, looked at this scene happily. As a village head, he had no other extravagant hopes. As long as the villagers in the village could live a happy life, that was the most satisfying thing for him.


    But in the eyes of the happy old village head, there are some worries at the moment. Now, although the young man who has been missing for several months has come back, the young man yesterday has not seen a figure, which makes the old village head worried.


    Especially when he heard some of the stories told by the young people in the village, the old village head was even more worried. He was afraid that if Zhao Jiuge had any faults, he would be condemned in his heart. The life of the young people in the village is life. Isn''t Zhao Jiuge''s life?


    At this moment, all the men, women, old and young in the village gathered in the rice field in the village. Some families were reunited because of this, and everyone''s face was filled with this smile. Zhao Jiuge, who was not far away, felt a little warm in his heart when he saw this scene. At the same time, he felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    It''s not just for this moment that we take care of all the unfair things in the world and kill all the evil people in the world. As long as everyone in the world is peaceful and happy, everything they do will become meaningful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Among the villagers who were talking, one of the middle-aged men raised his head and inadvertently saw Zhao Jiuge. Then he ran to the old village head and whispered something.


    After hearing this, the old village head looked a little moved. He immediately looked up at the place where Zhao Jiuge was standing. Seeing Zhao Jiuge standing not far away from the crowd, he was excited to support a crutch and waddle down Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that the venerable old village head looked like this, many people around him understood what the situation was. Therefore, the villagers immediately gave way to the old village head in one after another.


    The women who understood the reason immediately gathered around Zhao Jiuge. They knew the cause and effect of the matter just now. For the simple villagers, a thousand words could not express their gratitude to Zhao Jiuge. At this moment, they could only look at Zhao Jiuge with grateful eyes.


    "Young Xia, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    Compared with the last time that cold attitude, this time the old village head can be a lot more enthusiastic, a front is surrounded by Zhao Jiuge, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel embarrassed because of his age.


    "It''s OK. Things on the mountain have been completely solved. There will be no more problems in the future, and you will not be afraid."


    After solving the problem of seductive women, Zhao Jiuge could choose to leave directly, but he thought that he would go to inform the villagers in the village, otherwise they would still be worried about it.


    Hearing the words, those simple villagers'' faces immediately showed an excited look. In recent months, for the seductive woman, the people in the village hate and fear, but they dare to be angry and dare not say anything. At present, this matter has finally been solved. How can they be unhappy.


    For them, there is no pursuit. As long as they can live a safe and stable life, they are satisfied and never expect anything. Although they only know that Zhao Jiuge is not Zhao Jiuge, and they don''t know how to solve this problem by standing up, it does not hinder the villagers'' gratitude to Zhao Jiuge.


    Just when the old village head still wants to say something, Zhao Jiuge has already opened his mouth and proposed to leave. The matter has been solved and there is nothing to do.


    This made the old village head who felt a little guilty immediately changed his face. In order to let Zhao Jiuge into the village as a guest, he had to give Zhao Jiuge a meal before he could leave. The surrounding villagers were full of enthusiasm. For Zhao Jiuge''s life-saving grace, naturally one by one, they did not want to let Zhao Jiuge leave like this.


    "If I have a chance to be a guest in the village, I really can''t today. My friends are still waiting for me at the entrance of the village."


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the villagers, Zhao Jiuge has a bitter smile in his heart. These simple villagers are like this. If you do something for them, they will be grateful.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge politely refused the villagers'' warm invitation to stay, and he was about to turn around and leave. The old village head had to give up. However, the kindness must be remembered by all the men, women, old and young in the whole village.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s departure, those villagers followed Zhao Jiuge and walked towards the entrance of the village. They felt the enthusiasm of the villagers. Zhao Jiuge went faster. After all, even in the face of such enthusiasm, he was at a loss.


    Out of the village, Zhao Jiuge went directly to the village. Lin Prajna, who was in white, won''t leave for a long time. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and motioned for the villagers to go back early. However, the villagers were indifferent, as if they wanted to see Zhao Jiuge leave.


    "I don''t see. You''re quite popular."


    See Zhao Jiuge finally come out, Lin as some of the cold said, she is not used to lively nature, so see so many people do not leave traces of the frown.


    I don''t know if Lin Prajna is sarcastic or not. Zhao Jiuge simply laughs at the speech, and then directly says where he is going, "let''s go. We''ll go directly to the Wanmo Grottoes in Qingzhou and ask for a incomplete sword map."


    The Chinese dynasty has vast territory and abundant resources. Even one state is huge. Although the devil''s cave is also in Qingzhou, there is still a long way to go. Standing in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, he was anxious to get the fragments of the eight wasteland sword map. Naturally, he was not in the mood to stroll on his legs, but intended to go straight to the destination.


    Lin Prajna naturally has no opinion about Zhao Jiuge''s proposal. Anyway, for her, she is going everywhere. As for the matter of wanmoku, Zhao Jiuge had already told her when she went down the mountain just now. In this case, she simply went with Zhao Jiuge.


    The two spiritual lights are directly released at the same time. With the flash of the aura, there is naturally a faint chant of sword. The purple blue "cold hell" and the plum red "fallen flowers" are intertwined. If there are other friars nearby at the moment, it will be a great shock, because only that kind of breath can feel a sharp.


    Then, the two figures happened to control their own flying swords, flying in the void, two people standing side by side, like a fairy couple.


    A burst of villagers at the entrance of the village looked at this scene. They were astonished. Their mouths were slightly open. For a long time, they didn''t say the seemingly flying means. Even the appearance of Lin Prajna in the distance made them numb. Although it was just a glance, I''m afraid that the face of the country and the city would be hard to forget in their life.Today, I''m afraid other ordinary people are very rare. In the void, the shadows of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna have disappeared, but these villagers at the entrance of the village are still reluctant to leave. What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that maybe it''s just a matter of raising hands for Zhao Jiuge, but these villagers remember it in their heart, and this matter has been passed on, let him Their children and grandchildren will never forget, and even some of the villagers'' houses still treasure the portraits of the nine songs of Zhao.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who was flying towards the Wanmo Grottoes in Qingzhou, did not know. At the moment, he was already thinking about how to obtain the remaining part of the sword map. The more he could not get, the more agitated he was. Especially when he saw the power of Yuan Jing''s sword array which broke out in a short time, the turmoil was fermented even more.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little nervous in the sword. He doesn''t speak, so Lin Prajna naturally won''t say more. But the only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge feel lucky is that Lin Prajna is much better than her cold appearance before. Although she still won''t say anything, she will answer at least one question Sentence.


    Now their accomplishments are enough to support the flying time of the imperial sword, and there is no need to stop. After all, the spiritual power consumed by the imperial sword is nothing to the cultivation of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna in the yuan infant realm. They absorb more spiritual power every moment.


    After flying for about two hours, Zhao Jiuge felt a little angry and depressed, and was very bored. He could not help but look at Lin Prajna.


    The white dress wins the snow she, all over the body clothes slightly swaying in the wind, like the nine fairies, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes can''t help but look crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Maybe he noticed Zhao Jiuge''s blazing eyes on one side, which made Lin Prajna feel very uncomfortable. After enduring for a while, Lin Prajna finally felt unable to bear it. He looked slightly and yelled softly, "it''s so beautiful. I can''t blink."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that Lin Prajna could say such a thing. I''m afraid the former Lin Prajna ignored these eyes directly. Even if he didn''t open his mouth once, it would be just a cold reprimand. It''s not like this.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly has an illusion, that is, I don''t know why Lin Prajna is a little different from before. He feels like a changed person to himself, just like a sex change, but he still treats others like an iceberg.


    What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that after several successive events, Lin Prajna''s heart had to sprout some other emotions. For the first time, Zhao Jiuge said that he would marry her in full view of the public, and made Lin Prajna feel at a loss. Although all along, Lin Prajna was used to the attitude of those men who pursue themselves But Zhao Jiuge''s directness is extremely rare.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge directly proposed to baihuagu for the second time. He flatly refused, and he felt more or less guilty about Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, under subtle influence, Zhao Jiuge was treated differently from others.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s brief astonishment, he quickly responded and said, "it''s not good-looking."


    To be someone else may have been a lot of good-looking words, but Zhao Jiuge did the opposite. Maybe Zhao Jiuge was still a new brother. However, due to too many women, his theoretical experience was extremely rich.


    This time, when she heard Zhao Jiuge''s answer, Lin Prajna was shocked. She thought Zhao Jiuge would talk sweetly, but who knew that she would get this result.


    Lin''s face was cold and she turned her head. She didn''t talk to Zhao Jiuge any more. She didn''t talk much. She really wanted to make fun of Zhao Jiuge''s opponents.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, who had achieved his goal, he laughed and stopped talking. Anyway, the effect was on the line. Naturally, he would not continue to do anything to add to the snake''s feet.


    Qingzhou, Xishui County.


    Wanmang grottoes are located in Xishui County of Qingzhou. Although it sounds like a big power, even its name is so domineering, the local forces in Qingzhou know that Wanmo grottoes are just a group of mobs, not even a second-class force, because the Wanmo grottoes are basically headless.


    At first, there were only a few people in the cave. Finally, it was only a little famous in the local area that attracted some sneakers. Gradually, everyone was like each other. All of them gathered together and gradually formed a certain scale. Moreover, the posture was becoming more and more strong.


    From the name of wanwangku, it is natural to know that these people are not good people. Therefore, those who have taken refuge in it are not good people. However, most of them may do something furtive and make a little fuss about it. Otherwise, they would have been eradicated by some big forces in Qingzhou.


    Although the popularity of the wanmoku Grottoes has become a little bit bigger, the essence and details are still there. Some forces are too lazy to make a move, so they let him jump under their noses. In any case, they did not do any inhuman things, but the details were too shallow. The local forces in Qingzhou did not take him seriously.


    At first, the hole of ten thousand demons was only supported by a few people. Now it has developed to such an extent that there is no clear leader. Therefore, it is doomed to not develop too much. Instead, it is too shallow to develop. For example, there is no treasure or even an array. Where there is a force like this, it is very difficult for a force to develop without these things, even if some of them join in For those who come here, the speed of practice is good, but if you don''t have the ability to provide the corresponding resources, everything will be useless. Even the basic spiritual stones of spiritual cultivation can''t be solved very well. After all, the high-level practice of the ten thousand demon Grottoes is not enough, and there is no extra reward.


    Therefore, the reputation of Wanmo Grottoes has not been very good in Qingzhou. The people in it do all kinds of petty activities in order to obtain some resources and improve their strength. As for the several senior officials of Wanmo grottoes, the more important reason is that there is no clear boss and no clear person in charge of Wanmo grottoes, which is the reason why Wanmo Grottoes have been created The present situation of the grottoes.


    At present, almost all Xishui county has been occupied by the whole Xishui County. Thanks to the large number of people, it has successfully become one of the three major forces in Xishui County. It is good to have a foothold in Qingzhou, which is rich in geology and rich in natural resources. Often, the territory means interests, which also makes several high-level officials of wanmoku more ambitious.


    As the fame of the grottoes continued to increase, some scenic spots nearby were not very good, and more people who were used to playing tricks on the sly went away in admiration.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge finally arrived in Xishui County, Qingzhou after the fifth day. They had no rest on the way. Except for occasional rest, they spent time in the flying of imperial swords.


    After arriving in Xishui County, Zhao Jiuge''s first thing was to ask for some information about Xishui County and the distribution of forces in the Wanmo grottoes. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to be rude this time, he tried to get another part of the eight wasteland sword from the Yellow devil ancestor. He had to pay a little more. Anyway, he killed several elders of Yinling sect last time All the magic weapons are still in his hands. Zhao Jiuge''s only worry is that he will encounter those people with strange personalities. Instead of saying a word, he will start to attack them first.On their way to Xishui County, Zhao Jiuge specially showed Lin Prajna some parts of his eight wasteland sword map. In terms of cultivation and vision, Zhao Jiuge thought that he was inferior to Lin Prajna, so he wanted Lin Prajna to see how the eight wasteland sword drawings were.


    But even if Lin Prajna frowned and said only one sentence after reading it, which was somewhat mysterious, it was difficult for her to say because it was a remnant volume. After all, she could understand it after reading the book. In a word, it was a little difficult for Lin to understand the eight wasteland sword.


    After listening to Lin Prajna''s words, Zhao Jiuge became more and more eager to get the eight wild sword. He had made up his mind that no matter how much money he spent, he would get the eight wild sword map. After all, the treasures and spirit stones were foreign objects, and those who could enhance their strength were the most real. At this moment, even Lin Prajna was a little curious about the eight wild sword map.


    After all, they will go to the ten thousand devil Grottoes tomorrow. At that time, they still don''t know what will happen, so it''s not wrong to be careful.


    No matter what you do when you go out, you should pay more attention to everything. So Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna opened a room in the inn. Anyway, they didn''t really rest. They just found a place to relax and practice. They didn''t want to be exposed to the wind, rain and sun in the wild.


    After Lin Prajna heard that he agreed to open a room, Zhao Jiuge was ecstatic, and then he secretly scolded himself for his unpromising appearance. When they entered the room, Zhao Jiuge immediately went out to inquire about the situation of the wanmoku grottoes. After all, he knew himself and the enemy before he could start. Since he went to the wanwangku grottoes, naturally, many things had to be clarified first.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge came back in less than half an hour after going out. After spending one or two hundred spirit stones, he found out all the conditions in the den of ten thousand demons from the innkeeper.


    Nowadays, the wanmang grottoes are simply arrogant, especially after a great monk of yuanyingjing was put in the wanmang Grottoes not long ago, but they were so powerful in Xishui county that they just had to go. The other two forces were not as good as the wanmang grottoes. Now they can only compete with the wanmang Grottoes by joining forces. Fortunately, one of the forces and some first-class forces in Qingzhou have some difficulties Yuan, so Caisi has no scruples about these native chickens and dogs in the wandemon grottoes.


    Now, there are eight monks in the yuanyingjing, which are named after red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, among which the Yellow devil ancestor ranks third.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a bit tricky. The monks of Yuanying realm can sweep everything in a county. At the beginning, a leader of Liuyun sect near Dongyang City was just a elixir realm. Unexpectedly, there were eight yuanyingjing in Xishui County, which was just a ten thousand grottoes. From then on, it can be seen that Qingzhou is indeed rich in material resources.


    The only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge happy is that among the three forces in Xishui County, there are no monks in the realm of transforming gods. However, Zhao Jiuge is relieved that the monks in the realm of transforming gods are all teachers in Xuantian sword gate. It is not easy to meet them outside.


    As for the rest of the people in the devil''s cave, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care, but asked casually that the number would not exceed two or three hundred, which surprised Zhao Jiuge. The number of people was much more than that of some third rate sects. No wonder they could be counted as third class forces. I''m afraid that the only thing missing is some details and top monks.


    When he came, Zhao Jiuge also wondered why there were so many people in a force with a large number of people without stable details and cultivation resources. Later, he realized that the people and horses in the wandemon Grottoes basically adopted the mode of stocking up, unless they took some actions together.


    As a result, some people in the wanmang Grottoes often resort to any means to cultivate resources. Therefore, the reputation of the people in wanmang Grottoes is not particularly good in Xishui County. When the so-called high-level officials of the so-called wanmang Grottoes occupy most of the cultivation resources themselves when they have interests. The people below won''t get much benefit at all. I''m afraid that other forces will collapse long ago.


    However, there is only one reason why the grottoes still exist and attract more and more people to come. In the final analysis, these people do not like to be restricted, and most people do not like to be constrained by nature, and the color is not clean.


    Everything in the world has its own advantages and disadvantages, which makes the Wanmo Grottoes never become a big climate. I''m afraid it''s just a small fight in Xishui County.


    After inquiring about the ten thousand demon grottoes, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling a little heavy. Although the situation was still under his control, there was no figure of spiritual realm monks. However, the eight Yuan Ying Jing monks still felt a pressure on Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, only a few Yuan Ying Jing monks ran rampant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    However, Zhao Jiuge has never been a person who likes to give up easily. Anything can only be achieved by struggling, and nothing can be easily lost.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge didn''t go to fight for a fight. He just bought the remnant of the eight wasteland sword map for normal trade, so he didn''t worry too much.


    Perhaps because of Zhao Jiuge''s 200 pieces of spirit stone, when Zhao Jiuge turned to leave, the innkeeper did not forget to tell Zhao Jiuge that everything could be done in the wanmang grottoes, and its reputation was not very glorious. It was better not to get entangled with the people in the grottoes.


    Zhao Jiuge also did not forget to smile, smile should come down, but after turning around, he couldn''t help but have some heart, and then felt more and more that tomorrow''s trip might be rough, not as simple as he imagined.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge returned to the room, Lin Prajna, who was practicing cross legged, immediately opened a pair of beautiful eyes. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge came in, he immediately asked in a low voice, "how?"


    Maybe Lin Prajna doesn''t care much about other things, but she and Zhao Jiuge are equally paranoid about improving her strength. She has seen the eight wasteland sword map before and thinks that it is extraordinary. So she has some concerns about it. Just like Zhao Jiuge, although there are not many sword arrays in baihuagu, there are, but there are none suitable for her.


    After all, the sword array is not like the sword chosen. The more powerful the better, you have to choose the one that suits you. Even if you can use the sword array successfully without the understanding, everything will be in vain.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge slowly told Lin Prajna what he had heard and what he had seen and heard from the surrounding areas. Lin listened quietly and did not like to put in a word from time to time like others.


    When Zhao Jiuge finished, he clearly saw that Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes were relaxed. It seems that Lin Prajna didn''t pay much attention to the eight yuanyingjing monks. It seems that as long as there is no monk huashenjing, everything seems to be a problem. Maybe Lin Prajna, like himself, was born in the Holy land and had his own pride!


    "If you don''t go tomorrow, I can handle it by myself. When I get the remnant of the eight wild sword, we will go."


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge seems to think of something, looking at Lin Prajna that cold and noble face said a word.


    Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled immediately. When he was about to refute, he suddenly saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression and immediately held back all the words he wanted to say back to his mouth.


    At this moment, Lin Prajna found that Zhao Jiuge''s expression was so familiar and familiar, especially some of his worries and concerns in Liuzhou, which were very similar to the one who was desperate for himself in Liuzhou. Lin Prajna also kept questioning himself. Maybe there are a lot of people chasing after him, and only those who can resist the fierce attack for themselves There is a fool in front of you.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s not a big deal. I''ll go with you for a while. How wonderful the hell is."


    The original question and retort immediately turned into a soft tone. Lin Prajna said slowly that she and Zhao Jiuge might not be afraid of the eight monks of Yuanying realm. They can advance and retreat freely. However, they don''t know how the eight monks of yuanyingjing are. After all, although they are the same realm, their strength is also different.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that two people can have a partner together. Even if there is any unexpected situation, it will not be helpless. Although Lin Prajna refused Zhao Jiuge''s engagement, it does not mean that Zhao Jiuge has something to do with her.


    "Are you not afraid that this beautiful woman will go into the wolf''s nest tomorrow?"


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and did not continue to refute Lin Prajna''s words. Just for the sake of safety, Zhao Jiuge let Lin Prajna stay. After all, the place to go tomorrow is not a good place, and Lin Prajna''s appearance is a disaster to the country and the people, so it''s not suitable to go to that place. However, seeing that Lin Prajna has to go, how can Zhao Jiuge not understand Lin Prajna So he simply accepted.


    But at the same time, Zhao Jiuge is a little helpless. Maybe he can feel Lin Prajna''s concern, but once even a little emotional problems are involved, Lin will return to his previous cold appearance, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel powerless and nowhere to make further relationship. The most important thing is that Pei Su Su''s affairs are still in pain in his heart When you want to act, you are condemned and feel guilty.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Prajna has always cherished words like gold. He who can express his meaning with one word will never use two words to you, but Zhao Jiuge is also used to it.


    Now it''s still early. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do, Lin Prajna directly continues to practice with her eyes closed. For her, every moment is precious, so she will naturally seize the time to practice.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge is a little boring, so he has to decide to practice. After all, he has just broken through to Yuanying realm, and there are several spiritual tools waiting for him to practice, but time is not enough for him.


    There was only a soft wooden bed in the room. After looking around for a week, Zhao Jiuge still felt that the empty space beside Lin Prajna was ok, so he climbed up to the bed fearfully.I didn''t expect that Lin Prajna opened her eyes again because of her practice, but this time she didn''t feel so tender. Instead, she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s obscene behavior and said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed and could feel the murderous spirit. He stammered for a long time I come up to practice. "


    Nearly Prajna frowned and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She closed her eyes fiercely and continued to practice. However, her face was not so good-looking. She used to talk less with men. When would she share a bed with men? What''s more, she was still so close to each other. Although nothing happened to them, she still let Lin Prajna care ¡£


    Seeing that Lin Prajna didn''t move, he seemed to acquiesce. Zhao Jiuge quickly climbed into bed and came to Lin Prajna''s side. He smelled the fragrance around Lin Prajna and entered the state of cultivation.


    Both of them are practicing with peace of mind, trying to keep themselves in the highest state. After all, it is no better than the school outside, and there are dangers everywhere.


    Now Zhao Jiu''s singers have three spiritual weapons, which are commonly used. "Hanming" sometimes needs to be used. Therefore, most of the yuan babies in his body are refining the purple pole mixed thunder armor with the fire of Ziyuan. Occasionally, when "Hanming" is not needed, they are alternately tempered.


    It seems that everything is developing in a good direction, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart is still a little unhappy, and some things are pressing down.


    The first one is about the school martial arts competition. As the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he said that it would be impossible without pressure. The other was that he always lacked the means of killing and attacking, and his understanding of sword determination was not clear. The later, the more obvious the feeling was, the more difficult he felt. Maybe he was talented The quality is limited, and the gap with others is reflected at this moment.


    The last thing is nothing more emotional. Before the matter between Pei Su Su and Pei Suo is solved, there is a matter between Lin Prajna and her relationship. The emotional matter is just a matter of constant cutting and confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    After daybreak, Zhao Jiuge noticed the sunlight shining in from the window, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Then he opened a pair of dark eyes and looked around for a moment. He found that Lin Prajna had already quit his practice without knowing when.


    At this moment, Lin Prajna, dressed in white, was facing him with his back, bathed in the warm sunshine, and looked out of the window into the distance.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Because Lin Prajna''s back to him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t see her expression clearly, so she raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lin turned slowly and nodded. His face was cold and he didn''t say much.


    Qingzhou, Xishui County.


    Because it is close to the border of Qingzhou, most of them are connected by mountains. According to the information I heard, the Wanmo grottoes are not far away from the outskirts of Xishui County. The whole Wanmo Grottoes occupy several mountains. However, I don''t know that it is because there are so many people in charge of Wanmo grottoes, or no one is in charge of it. So far, it has been so far One of the big forces has no array of its own.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna went out of the city of Xishui County, and went to wanmoku directly. On the way, they didn''t know whether it was because they had something on their mind, or whether they were not optimistic about the plan of exchanging eight wasteland swords for this trip. Zhao Jiuge was not interested in talking. As for Lin Prajna, he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength has improved relatively fast, he has little experience in dealing with matters. Therefore, facing the upcoming transaction, his heart will inevitably be more or less uneasy.


    With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge could feel the location of the wanmoku grottoes. Although he didn''t know the specific place, he could guess that it must be the so-called wanmoku Grottoes based on the news he heard and the hundreds of spiritual breath he sensed.


    There are two other forces in Xishui County, one is located in the city of Xishui County, the other is located in the east of the suburb of Xishui County. Moreover, the family''s power is not comparable to that of wanmang grottoes. Regardless of the strength of the array, at least the array is arranged everywhere on the site, which is not as scattered as the wanmoku.


    After discovering the location of the grottoes, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna went straight to their destination. They were a little surprised when they were close. The grottoes were not as simple as they thought.


    The whole bay Magic Cave occupies three mountains, surrounded by mountains. Each mountain is surrounded by aura, which is a place of spiritual cultivation.


    The three mountains are like three fingers standing in the clouds, and there is no place to climb. If you want to go up, you have to do at least building the foundation. Ordinary people can''t go up at all. This is not the most important point. The key is that the three mountains are clearly like the position of the three wealth array.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge has extraordinary insight. Even if he doesn''t know the array, he doesn''t know nothing. Zhao Jiuge thought that the Wanmo grottoes were just no one in charge and could not afford to buy a protective array. Now, as soon as he arrived here, he realized that the three peaks surrounded each other, and it was clearly a formation. If there were monks who were proficient in the spirit array in the wanmang grottoes, then It is impossible for ordinary people to make a sudden attack on this natural and dangerous place.


    Even if they do, even if they set up a common array, it is far from being able to stop those high-level friars, which is tantamount to superfluous.


    At the moment, there are more than 100 spiritual power breath on the three steep mountains like fingers. It must be that other people either go out or have something to do, and they are not in the devil''s den.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly observed those breath of spiritual power, and found that some of them were concise and not as complex as those of general free practice. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little frightened. Then he could not help thinking that since he could become one of the three forces in Xishui County, there must be two brushes, and this group of friars who are strange in nature can be gathered together All in order to be able to do more evil.


    But these people do not dare to commit big things, but they are constantly stealing. Looking at the three mountains that are full of aura, hundreds of breath are distributed, among which there are many powerful figures. Zhao Jiuge frowns subconsciously. He has expected that this transaction is not as simple as he thought.


    What he and Lin Prajna are doing at the moment is like drilling into the wolf''s nest. Even so, he is bound to get the remnant of the eight wild sword. After all, if he doesn''t grasp the opportunity, it will pass away. Although he still doesn''t know the power of the complete picture, he will never know if he doesn''t try.


    Zhao Jiuge found it, and Lin Prajna naturally found it. Although the willow eyebrows were slightly curled, he didn''t say anything. Isn''t that the purpose of his experience?


    There are magnificent buildings on the three mountains. They are built around the top of the mountain. With red columns and grey tiles, the imposing pavilions seem to be standing in the clouds, adding a bit of immortal spirit out of thin air. Where can we see that the name of wanmoku has a half relationship?


    Although the layout and construction of the three mountains are all of the same structure and materials, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see the mountain on the far right, which is obviously different from the other two mountains. Not only is the atmosphere on the top stronger, but even the pavilions built are much more magnificent than those on the other two mountains, which is a kind of outstanding appearance The eye can see that it should be the main hall of the Wanmo grottoes.Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, with Lin Prajna, directly controls the flying sword and rushes to the mountain on the far right. The deep mountain and old forest are full of aura. In addition, those pavilions are shrouded in clouds, which adds momentum. However, Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The plum red sword light and the purple blue sword light directly fell to the top of the mountain top. Their flying swords were of excellent quality, not to mention Lin Prajna''s immortal weapon, but Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword.


    Therefore, the fluctuation of the two flying swords is self-evident. When the two figures were close to the three peaks of the ten thousand devil grottoes, some people in the grottoes were on the alert. Originally, ordinary people could not get to the three dangerous places. However, if Zhao Jiuge and Lin Ban looked like flying Swords, they were naturally the same people. They thought they were just passing by Who knows that it fell directly on the mountain, this suddenly, the figures of those ten thousand demon Grottoes suddenly came to interest.


    Originally, there were dozens of people on duty day and night all year round, just in case of emergency, because there was no big group to protect the clan. However, with the coming of Wanmo Grottoes recently, many people, including a monk of yuanyingjing, suddenly overwhelmed the other two forces with its momentum and strength. All of a sudden, all the people in the cave were proud In Xishui County, even if you walk all the way, you can''t wait to lift your head up. When you see someone coming to visit, they immediately come to me.


    After falling into the peak of the wandemon grottoes, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna agreed to put away the flying swords in their hands and put them into the scabbard. After all, the two flying swords are so sharp that they are so attractive.


    As soon as he landed, Zhao Jiuge''s brow was a fierce wrinkling, because seeing the seven or eight figures around him had no good intentions, Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable.


    The spiritual power in the body moves lightly, but his own spiritual power does not leak out. Zhao Jiuge observes the change and sees what the other party wants.


    There are about seven people in total. They have all kinds of clothes, but they feel the same way, that is, they are full of banditry.


    All of them were armed with all kinds of weapons and magic weapons. It seemed that they were on duty. There were also several figures on duty nearby. However, because there was a distance from here, and Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were not found for the first time, only seven people came forward.


    However, to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, all the seven people came to the realm of miraculous elixir. To know that their strength in the realm of miraculous elixir was very good. Unexpectedly, there were so many monks in the gate of Wanmo grottoes. You should know that in Xuantian Jianmen, they are only the old disciples of several miraculous elixir realm, and take some new disciples to guard together.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that the nature of the Wanmo Grottoes is not like that of a clan, but a group of scattered practitioners who gather together. These people are used to their own way. So they never take the consequences into consideration, and gradually form a kind of scale and form a group of forces with each other, so as not to be bullied. With the emergence of several yuanyingjing ancestors, this kind of scattered culture has become a kind of power It was only then that the grottoes gradually changed.


    As for the use of miraculous elixir realm to guard, it is also a last resort. After all, although the Wanmo grottoes are not afraid of the two major forces in Xishui County, they also need to keep an eye on it. However, the lowest level of cultivation of the whole Wanmo Grottoes is to build a foundation, run errands or do chores. As for the lower level of cultivation, they can''t even go up the mountain. What do you want.


    "Who are you? I don''t know that this is the territory of my Wanmo grottoes."


    Seven people came forward to encircle Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. Although their accomplishments were similar, one of the men with long hair and slanting over his forehead was obviously higher than the others. The six people around him gathered around him.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the man in the later period of his cultivation had spiritual elixir realm. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, a long hair was deliberately put in front of his forehead. When he opened his mouth, he said bad words. Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows became more intense.


    Before Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna have a reaction, the ugly, arrogant man who has to leave a long hair. Because the distance is closer, he suddenly sees Lin Prajna beside Zhao Jiuge and is shocked.


    Next to the six fierce looking men or as crooked melon split jujube men, at this time, one by one also found Lin Prajna''s appearance. Suddenly, his eyes revealed a fiery light. The look and the light in his eyes could be understood as long as he was a man.


    Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable and looked a little ugly. If he hadn''t been here for the first time, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would have been angry, but he forgot that he had seen Lin Prajna for the first time.


    The seven people around were originally angry, holding all kinds of weapons and magic weapons. When they saw Lin Prajna as a gorgeous beauty, they immediately relaxed their tight bodies one by one, and at the same time, they showed a mean smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "I''ll come to you, the old yellow devil ancestor of your Wanmo grottoes, where is he."


    Seeing the men in the flow of the air, and the unfriendly look, Zhao Jiuge frowned, and was forced to endure the anger of his heart.


    Lin Prajna on one side is calm a lot, perhaps used to this kind of vision, Lin Prajna''s eyes waves are not surprised, no mood, as if to see her is not seven people, but seven stones, she has no eyes to see each other, although the facial expression has not changed, but the breath that emanates from that body is more cold.


    "Our ancestors can see it so easily. You want to see if you want to see. Are you qualified. This is the site of my wanwangrottoes. You can know what the consequences are if you break into it without permission."


    Originally, the hairy man who was enjoying Lin Prajna''s unique face saw Zhao Jiuge suddenly disturb her voice. Suddenly, he was angry and scolded him. At the same time, a big hat was fastened on Zhao Jiuge''s head. When he saw the blinking eyes, he knew what bad idea was playing.


    The cold beauty in front of him, where they can see in such a small place, is not the general woman can have the momentum. Although it is not clear what the other party is coming from, his heart has begun to take care of.


    "Then you don''t have enough qualifications now!"


    Suddenly, a violent fluctuation of the spirit was directly emitted from linprajna, and then the red lips began to light up, and the cold voice rang around everyone''s ears.


    In a moment, the seven men, including the long hair, were suddenly panicked. They could not have imagined that the gorgeous man had the practice of Yuanying state. It was stronger than that of several ordinary ancestors. This made them have some heads covered. They could not accept it at once. They could not accept it at once For them who are young by linprajna and Zhao Jiuge, they are at most only the monks passing by here. Where can I know that nun is so horrified.


    The first thing to respond to is long hair, black eyes beads slightly turned, immediately trembling and said, "enough I''ll tell you that Huang Mo''s ancestor will go now


    After that, the thin and small hair ran to the most magnificent building in the distance. But when I turned around, the fear of the face disappeared. Instead, he was smart and ran to inform the old ancestor of Huang mo.


    The remaining six middle-aged men looked at each other. At once, no one dared to be wild. They kept staring at Lin Prajna for a while. Even though Lin Prajna''s face attracted them no matter how, they dared to touch the eyebrow when they learned that Lin Prajna had a yuan infant environment.


    This is the world. A world of weak and strong food. And their wanwangrottoes are just the bullying and afraid of the hard Lord. When they see long hair, they will inform the old ancestor of Huang Mo to go. They are not good at saying anything, but they will not let Zhao Jiuge walk around at will.


    When soldiers come to block and cover the water, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna stand here, waiting for the so-called yellow demon ancestors to come, they will not believe it, showing the strength of Yuanying state, and several old families in Wanmo Grottoes can still sit down.


    Zhao Jiuge is secretly planning to take out something to exchange with Huang Mo''s old ancestor. At present, he has several spiritual tools that he needs. It is impossible to take out the trade. Only useless is the big blood knife captured last time, and a blue flying sword, a medium of spirit and a first-class artifact. For zhaojiuge, there is no great use for zhaojiuge There are also millions of Lingshi captured from the young patriarch of Yinling clan. There is nothing else. However, Zhao Jiuge thought about it again that these things should be more than enough. Maybe not so much. After all, even the eight wasteful sword map of the finished version does not know how powerful it is.


    Wanmo grottoes, in the main hall of the pavilion.


    There are three figures sitting above. Each person has some excellent spirits and spirits. It is obvious that they all know each other. Only the old friends are good at wine. Only the beauty is poor. If there are dancing dancers in the hall at the moment, I''m afraid the three will be happier.


    The first person in the middle, with long yellow hair and pale face, is only middle-aged, but his skin has obvious wrinkles. He has a hook nose. His eyes know that there is some chilly, especially when he smiles, it gives a uncomfortable feeling.


    He, with long yellow hair, was wearing a gorgeous robe of Tibetan and blue color. Although he was talking and cheering, his eyes were shining from time to time. Obviously, he was calculating what he was thinking about. He had a spirit breath of no strength, which didn''t seem strong. But he knew that he had the cultivation in the mid-term Yuanying state, which was not surprising.


    yellow long hair middle-aged man''s left hand is a young looking cross dresser, with fair skin and handsome appearance. Only a pair of eyes near his eyes has red eye shadow.


    The young man was dressed in purple, one foot was on the ground um blanket, one foot was on his chest, and on the long table in front of him, he also had a purple sheath, and a man bowed his head and drank himself.At the moment, the middle-aged man was wearing a pure yellow ink fan, but he was wearing a white water fan, but he was wearing a long white water fan.


    Although there are many middle-aged men with elegant appearance, they are not inferior to the two men in their temperament.


    The elegant middle-aged man shows his air of dust in all his actions and actions. Obviously, he is not an ordinary man. Even though he has been eroded by years, he does not have a manliness.


    The purple robed man drank himself, while the Yellow haired man and the elegant man talked to each other with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Jingfeng, you''ve made a stir in all the forces around you by joining us this time. With brother Jingfeng''s joining, we''ll be adding wings to the tiger."


    The Yellow haired man held a jade cup in one hand, and put the other on the red and black long table on his chest, and presented a cup to the elegant middle-aged man wearing a Confucian shirt.


    Obviously, this elegant middle-aged man is the most popular monk of Yuanying realm since he joined the Wanmo Grottoes recently. Since the three people can drink together, the other two over there must also be yuanyingjing, two of the other seven demons.


    "Ha ha, where are you? I''ve heard about Jingfeng for a long time. In the past, there were various restrictions in the sect. Now I''m free. I can do whatever I want, and I''m free."


    The elegant middle-aged man waved his sleeve robe, full of free and easy, light talking and laughing, and finally directly took the jade cup in his hand and drank it down, as if to vent his heart''s mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Brother Jingfeng, I''d like to propose a toast to you. In the future, you and my brothers will join hands to make the grottoes even better. By then, the fame of Wanmo Grottoes will not only spread in Xishui County, but also spread in Qingzhou and the whole world."


    The Yellow haired man laughed on his face and held a jade cup in his hand. He offered a cup to the elegant man named Jingfeng.


    Today''s Wanmo Grottoes seem to be full of talents, and the whole force is unmatched in Xishui County, but only their own insiders know that the whole Wanmo grottoes are not as monolithic as they seem. As there has been no one in charge of the overall situation, with the continuous development and expansion of wanmoku grottoes, the contradictions are becoming more and more serious.


    Now, with the change of power in the hinterland of Wanmo grottoes, some of the guys in Yuanying realm have become active in their hearts and began to think about some thoughts. They all want to firmly hold the Magic Cave in their hands. No one likes fame and wealth since ancient times.


    But now there are eight Yuan Ying Jing friars in the whole Wanmo grottoes. Who wants to be the master? Some of them are naturally unconvinced. Therefore, a group of people in the Wanmo grottoes, including the Yellow haired men, are holding a breath in private. They want to see who first breaks through to the realm of transforming gods, constantly pulling together people and cultivating their confidants, in order to fight for power when that day comes.


    This middle-aged man with yellow hair has been practicing for more than 100 years. With his current accomplishments, he is naturally not willing to be mediocre. When he came to the Wanmo grottoes, he was just hopeless. Now that the Grottoes have developed into this shape, he naturally wants to take power. However, he has been enjoying a smooth journey in his practice, and he still fantasizes that he can constantly improve his realm and control the whole million The grottoes, strive to cultivate the Wanmo Grottoes to a second-class force.


    That''s why we have today''s banquet. The purpose of Jingfeng''s banquet is to hope that he can support himself and help him to seize power in the future. With his promise and invitation, although Jingfeng has nothing on the surface, it shows clearly that he supports him, which makes the Yellow haired middle-aged man feel elated I saw that day coming.


    Originally, there were only seven ancestors in the Wanmo grottoes. Although there were some differences in strength, they were all yuanyingjing. Originally, in addition to one of the orange demons who remained neutral, the fifth younger brother qingmo and the seven younger brother purple robed youth next to him supported him, which was equivalent to equal strength with each other. On one side, there were three Yuan Ying States, and no one could do anything about them. So they all worked hard to cultivate themselves, Breakthrough to the realm of God, but now with the addition of quiet wind, the situation suddenly changed.


    Jingfeng was a disciple of Yuehua academy, the holy land of the Yuan Dynasty. After years of practice, Jingfeng was dissatisfied with his status as an outsider of Yuehua academy, and could not obtain any training resources. Recently, he left the school in anger because he violated the school rules and settled in Qingzhou. He happened to be found by the Yellow haired man and took him back to the devil''s cave Zi, the Yellow haired man''s power suddenly increased. Although Jingfeng only achieved his accomplishments in the middle period of yuanyingjing, he was also a disciple of the holy land. Although he was only a layman, he certainly had a lot more knowledge than his casual practice.


    Therefore, even the Yellow haired men treat Jingfeng with courtesy. Generally, those who turn to the devil''s cave are some desperate guys, or the rabble with poor strength. For a long time, the fighting power of Jingfeng''s profound cultivation has never existed for a long time. With the addition of Jingfeng, the Yellow haired man''s inner ambition is further nurtured.


    "Lao Zu, it''s bad. Someone has come to make trouble."


    When the Yellow haired man and Jingfeng are talking happily, the sudden scream comes from the door of the hall, which makes the three people''s faces change.


    Calm wind slightly stupefied, some unknown inside, toward the temple door doubt a look, seems to want to understand what happened.


    The soft young man in the purple robe also had a fierce frown, and his face was faint and a little unhappy. He did not say anything when he saw the Yellow haired man and Jingfeng present.


    Only the Yellow haired man, after hearing the voice of the visitor, sat down on the Diaoyutai with no waves on his face. Instead, he continued to drink wine without any fluctuation in his mood.


    Before long, just two breaths, a thin man ran into the hall and looked at the long hair in front of his forehead. This man is long hair.


    As soon as Chang Mao went into the hall, he saw the three people in the field. He was anxious. He was about to say something, but he immediately closed his mouth for nothing else. In addition to the Yellow devil and the purple devil, there was a quiet wind who had just joined in the field.


    In front of outsiders, smart long Mao naturally understands what should be said and what should not be said. All the people in the whole demon cave know that he is the confidant of the Yellow devil ancestor!


    Moreover, with the addition of Jingfeng, it seems that the originally seemingly alienated ten thousand devil''s cave seems to have torn its face. All people understand that there seems to be a lot of infighting among the high-level figures, fighting openly and secretly for the position of the first hand. However, those who remain neutral naturally do not worry about the results of these things, and still do their own things.


    People like Chang Mao, who have taken refuge in the Yellow devil''s ancestral clan, naturally have only one way to go to the dark and gamble secretly. If the Yellow devil comes to power in the end, he will be able to soar to the sky. If someone else is in power, he will naturally be unable to stay in the grottoes.Looking at Jingfeng, Chang Mao is very clever and doesn''t speak, because even he doesn''t know who Jingfeng is now. At present, the whole demon cave is divided into two major forces, one is the red devil, the other is the fourth green devil, the sixth blue devil and a group of his subordinates.


    Among them, the second orange devil ancestor always does not care about fame and wealth, does not participate in the affairs of both sides, and remains neutral. He is only interested in improving his strength. Therefore, he spends most of his time traveling outside and trying to improve his strength. Both sides are not happy with the neutral behavior of orange devil ancestor, but they dare not offend him, so they join the other party for fear of angering him In the camp of.


    On the other hand, the yellow ones are the old ones.


    Among the forces of the Yellow devil, there are naturally some green devil and purple devil ancestors, as well as people like Changmao. As we all know, Jingfeng is a variable. No matter which side Jingfeng stands on, it can immediately take advantage of it. Although it has been spread outside, and the relationship between Jingfeng and Huangmo Laozu is not shallow, it is only spread, and Changmao didn''t listen to it Speak and see with your own eyes.


    "What''s so flustered? What can''t be said well? I don''t see any guests here. I''m so impatient and impatient. How can I teach you how to teach you? Don''t show your anger and joy!"


    Seeing the appearance of long hair and the appearance of stopping talking after coming in, the purple demon ancestor wearing gorgeous purple robe immediately reprimanded.


    Chang Mao was suddenly silent, but Jingfeng''s face was filled with a faint smile. He didn''t seem to mind. However, after the Yellow devil''s ancestor drank up his glass, he slowly took a look at him. "Why, the other two forces have been quiet for a period of time, and they have come to make trouble again. What kind of powerful people are coming?"


    Huang Mo''s voice is lazy and does not seem to be a bit flustered. With the participation of Jingfeng, he is more confident. Only when the other two forces join hands can they compete with them. What''s more, it is still their territory, occupying the home advantage. The most important thing is that although there are constant internal disputes in the grottoes, once the external affairs are involved, it will still be It''s very united.


    "Laozu, there is no one in the two major forces. They are two strange young men and women. The woman has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. It seems that they have extraordinary temperament. They are not from Xishui County, but like some disciples of famous schools in Qingzhou."


    Chang Mao immediately told the whole story, for fear of missing some details, which would delay the thought of the Yellow devil ancestor.


    After listening to long hair''s description, the originally expressionless yellow devil''s ancestor immediately frowned violently. At the same time, he quickly recalled in his mind whether he had seen such two people.


    Among the three major forces in Xishui County, there are only so many monks in Yuanying realm. He knows none of them. He has never been out of Xishui County since he was determined to develop the Wanmo grottoes. Naturally, he won''t cause trouble outside and be called on.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the old ancestor of the Yellow devil couldn''t think of a clue. He had to frown and look down at his long hair and asked, "are those two people sure they''re looking for something?"


    Another reason is that he wants to see the strength of the Yellow devil ancestor. Since he wants to help him, then nature has to have some strength. This real strength is not only his own strength, but also the strength in the ten thousand devil grottoes I don''t have the capital to compete with the old red devil.


    Although Jingfeng has agreed to the requirements of Huangmo Laozu, he is not a fool. It is impossible for him to go to the black by one way. If Huangmo Laozu has that strength, he can add to the cake. If he does not have the capital to compete for the first place, he will have to make up his mind again.


    After leaving Yuehua academy, he did not have much information and strength, so he had to find a place to settle down. At present, he was quite satisfied with the unrestrained place of wanmoku, so he didn''t want to stay for a long time, because his actions had to wander.


    The Yin and soft youth in gorgeous purple robes have lost their drinking mood at the moment. The wine cup in his hand has long been placed on the long table in front of his chest, and his hand is replaced by the flying sword wrapped with purple scabbard.


    There was a look of killing on her soft and pretty face, as if in the face of a great enemy. It seemed that they were ready to go out and have a look.


    After thinking about it for a while, long Mao said affectionately and seriously, "that young man''s speech is still mild, but that young woman is much colder. In any case, even if they are not troublemakers, they must have a purpose. Otherwise, they will not open their mouth. The first sentence is to call for your ancestor by name."


    As soon as this was said, the purple devil ancestor in the gorgeous purple robe couldn''t help it any longer. He said impatiently, "third brother, why do you care so much about him? Let''s go to meet them for a while!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Huang Mo Lao Zu didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked at Jingfeng with an inquisitive look. Seeing that Jingfeng nodded, Huangmo Laozu immediately stood up, then took up the jade cup on the table and drank it up.


    "Let''s go. We''ll meet these two people together. Who are they? They dare to come to our demon cave to make trouble."


    A group of four people went directly out of the hall, and Chang Mao was slightly elated. What''s more, after being scolded by Lin Prajna just now, he looked frightened. This time, the Yellow devil and the purple devil went to meet the two men in person. It was obvious to long Mao that they were afraid or not.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna didn''t wait too long. They saw a group of four people coming out of the most imposing Pavilion. In addition to the long hair I had just seen, there were three strangers.


    From Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the situation and several wives, he has been able to vaguely guess the identity of the Yellow devil ancestor and the purple devil ancestor. As for the quiet wind, Zhao Jiuge naturally knows nothing about it.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are looking at them, the Yellow devil ancestor, the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng are also secretly looking at them.


    When they saw Lin Prajna''s face, they were all astonished by Lin Prajna''s face. They were immediately attracted by Lin Prajna''s breath, and they were in the middle of yuanyingjing!


    We should know that Jingfeng is just such a cultivation now. As for the purple robed ancestor, it is the early cultivation of Cai Yuan Ying State, which is also the highest level of cultivation of Huangmo ancestor. In the later period of Yuanying state, the surprise of Huangmo Laozu is only fleeting.


    Several people''s eyes are more focused on Lin Prajna. After all, the cultivation is here. As for Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual strength, he can''t see any movement. In addition, his appearance is too young, so they don''t take Zhao Jiuge seriously.


    "I am the ancestor of the Yellow devil. I heard that you are looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    After a few people came over, Huang Mo Lao Zu was straight to the point with a calm tone, not humble or overbearing. Although he was not afraid of anyone who came to wanwan Grottoes to challenge him, he would not offend such a person with such profound accomplishments for no reason. After all, it is better to have one more friend than one enemy, and the current affairs are still unclear.


    "I heard that the Yellow devil had the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword map in his hand. I came here to make a deal with you to buy the eight wild sword map. Of course, it''s not the original one, but it''s just that the contents are complete."


    Zhao Jiuge had some accidents, and Huang Mo''s ancestor went straight to the point, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said the purpose of his coming. After that, Zhao Jiuge fixed his eyes on the expression of Huang Mo Laozu, hoping to see what he would do.


    "Eight wasteland sword painting?"


    The Yellow devil ancestor murmured to himself, and then his face was shocked. All of a sudden, he reflected what Zhao Jiuge was talking about, and then his face was unpredictable and complicated.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t understand a map of eight wasteland swords. Even if he was not willing to trade, he would not have such a big response.


    On the other side, Jingfeng and Zimo Laozu, and even the people and horses in other wandemon grottoes, are headed by Huangmo Laozu. If Huangmo Laozu doesn''t speak, they naturally will not act rashly. At this time, there are no less than ten or twenty people from wandemon Grottoes who have heard the news.


    Huang Mo''s ancestor was in a state of panic and anger at the moment. Originally Zhao Jiuge didn''t mention the eight wasteland sword map. He almost forgot the existence of this thing. Recently, he was so absorbed in practice that he was distracted from participating in the affairs of the ten thousand demon grottoes. How could he be in the mood to ponder the eight wasteland sword map.


    As early as seven years ago, Laozu Huangmo discovered this eight wasteland sword map in another site. However, no matter how he understood it, he could only figure out a little bit of it. Moreover, the power of the painting was not very strong and the conditions were too harsh. So after passing some of it to his disciples, he didn''t take it seriously and threw it into his own storage In the ring.


    It was not this, but his precious apprentice, that surprised and angered Huang Mo''s ancestor. Only his own apprentice knew the eight barren sword map from obtaining it to practicing it. Now Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna suddenly came to the door and said they wanted to trade the eight wasteland sword map. They thought that their apprentice had been missing for more than a year and had no news, which made Huang Mo''s ancestor have to have more He became suspicious.


    He had already thought that if the two people knew about the eight wasteland sword map, they must have got it from his precious apprentice. If his apprentice had been missing for such a long time, he might have lost his life. Moreover, he was killed by the two people in front of him. He was very rich. Later, he saw that the eight wasteland sword map was a treasure, and he came to trade with him.


    This made him think that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were deceiving people and didn''t take themselves seriously. He also believed that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were the culprits of killing his precious apprentice.


    "Hey, you are so brave. You killed my apprentice and had the face to come to me to exchange the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword map. In this case, you can exchange your life for it."


    Huang Mo Lao Zu was angry and angry. He had been searching for the whereabouts of his baby''s Apprentice. Now it seems that he has been killed, which makes him a little impatient. Although he is a little grumpy, he is very protective. As long as he is his person, he will protect him to the end.In addition, there are too many trivial things in the Wanmo grottoes, and the people on both sides of the red devil are fighting openly and secretly, and his own strength is growing at the height of the sun. In his opinion, Lin Prajna, who was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, would dare to challenge Wanmo grottoes, which was just a death seeking act.


    One side of the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng still have some unclear, some don''t quite understand. Why did the Yellow demon ancestor who was still good a moment ago had such a big reaction when they said a word to each other. They already had the appearance that they would start to fight if they didn''t agree with each other. Moreover, they said that the opposite side had killed his apprentice.


    However, although they are the same as Chang Mao, some don''t quite understand, but since they are the people and horses of the Wanmo grottoes, they must be unconditionally standing on the side of the Yellow devil ancestor and supporting him.


    Lin Prajna frowned slightly, and her cold look, which had never been startled, finally got a little moved. She always thought that the eight wasteland sword map was obtained by Zhao Jiuge by accident. She didn''t know the origin. Although she didn''t know the specific things, she still chose to believe Zhao Jiuge. Just like those people in the devil''s cave, she also supported Zhao unswervingly Nine Odes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth opened slightly when he heard the words of Huang Mo Lao Zu. He knew that he must have misunderstood himself. At first, Han Songcheng killed his apprentice and got the remnant of the eight wasters sword. He got the eight wasters sword from Han Songcheng. Huang must have thought he killed him apprentice.


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s crotch is full of mud. It''s not excrement that turns into excrement. But even so, Zhao Jiuge still explains quickly. It''s impossible to carry this black pot behind his back.


    "I didn''t kill your apprentice. I got this eight wasteland sword map from others."


    However, Huang Mo Lao Zu didn''t give Zhao Jiuge any chance to explain. When Zhao Jiuge only said half of his words, Huang Mo Laozu was furious and started to take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The spirit power of the Yellow demon ancestor was directly distributed, and a breath of the later stage of Yuanying realm was diffused around, which made several people around him feel moved. Some of the powerful spiritual power in the later period of Yuanying state was beyond the reach of some people in the wandemon grottoes.


    Then a pale blue aura appeared on the Yellow devil''s chest. When the aura dissipated, he saw that the Yellow devil had a blue spear in his hand.


    The gun is six and a half feet long, and the whole body emits a faint streamer. A fierce tiger formed by spiritual power keeps running and roaring around the gun body.


    Seeing the purple light around the gun, Zhao Jiuge knew that this inferior spirit weapon had been tempered by the Yellow devil for a long time, and its power would certainly be extraordinary.


    The Yellow devil ancestor held the gun tightly with his right hand, and then the spirit power running in his body was poured into the blue spear in his hand. Then he stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s purple mansion in the abdomen, and the action was as fast as lightning.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned deeply. Seeing that his words were interrupted, he didn''t have the slightest anger. Since the Yellow devil had misunderstood himself and started directly, he would fight with him. If he was convinced, he would have time to stop and explain.


    Now, after a lot of experience, Zhao Jiuge has grown up a lot, and his way of thinking and doing things has gradually become old and spicy. Therefore, when the magic power that Huang Mo Laozu operated for the first time, Zhao Jiuge had already reacted, and the spiritual power in his body also ran. At the same time, the two magic weapons put into Yuanying had been prepared and could be released at any time ¡£


    When the blue spear stabbed, there was bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the Yellow devil ancestor, and there was a cruel smile on some ugly and old faces. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge was young, and certainly would not have much profound cultivation. His precious apprentice had just built the foundation realm at that time. His apprentice died in Zhao Jiuge''s hands, and Zhao Jiuge had at most a miraculous elixir realm Good.


    Huang Mo''s father had already made up his mind. After stabbing the boy in front of him directly with a long gun, he would slowly deal with the young women in the Yuan Ying realm. Looking at the beautiful and beautiful appearance of the country, he had already had a dirty idea in his mind.


    The purple blue light is floating around Zhao Jiuge''s body. "Hanming" has appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s right hand. Compared with "xingmang shield", the time for "Hanming" to be tempered by the fire of Ziyuan is much less, so the effect can not be fully exerted. As for the "xingmang shield" and Zhao Jiuge, they are naturally interlinked, not only in power, but also in use It''s easy to add.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s own aura of spiritual power is also fully distributed at this moment. Although there is only the cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying realm, because of the eight grade elixir, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is much stronger than others.


    So when Zhao Jiuge and Huangmo Laozu touch each other, Zhao Jiuge''s own breath is not as good as Huangmo Laozu, but the gap is not as big as expected.


    The golden aura diffused around Zhao Jiuge''s body, and then the holy body of Sanskrit, like a torrent, was released. A golden body seemed to cover Zhao Jiuge''s body. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s whole human breath condensed a lot, giving people a kind of calm momentum.


    Every time Zhao Jiuge fights, he is more and more fond of the Sanskrit holy body. No matter whether it is the Dharma body or the golden body, the defense effect brought by him is beyond doubt. Although he is still lacking in the means of killing and cutting, Zhao Jiuge is proud of his defense.


    Maybe the strength of Zhao''s nine songs has not been improved, but his self-confidence has not been improved!


    Looking at the blue spear head stabbing at him and getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, and the whole person has already reacted. The air around the sharp gun head emits a piercing sound, and the surrounding space seems to be full of waves. It can be seen that the power of Huang Mo''s attack is so great. Zhao Jiuge has found out from the actions of Huang Mo Lao Zu that he is also A person who hardens his body must take the road of supremacy.


    "Bang..."


    A dull metal voice came from the two people, and Zhao Jiuge''s left hand was holding a "Star Shield" emitting beautiful starlight. Now, with the "Star Shield" constantly being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan in his body, the power of the whole magic weapon has gradually spread out, and even the magic weapon itself has some subtle differences.


    With the help of his own Sanskrit holy body and the power of the "Star Shield", he not only removed part of the spiritual bombardment, but also rebounded part of it back. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s attack on Zhao Jiuge was not much. For Zhao Jiuge, these attacks can be ignored.


    However, because the Yellow devil ancestor''s hand is as fast as lightning, some sudden, and Zhao Jiuge is a little caught off guard, so this force still makes Zhao Jiuge back two steps directly.


    After resisting the lightning strike, Zhao Jiuge directly released the "Star Shield", and then moved his mind. The "Star Shield" was directly suspended around his body. If he was attacked, he would still resist by himself, without having to control himself. After such a long time of tempering, the "Star Shield" and his mind were interlinked, and they had reached such a point.With a sharp step on his right foot, Zhao Jiuge, who stepped back two steps, was able to control his body steadily and not go back. At the same time, the "cold Ming" in his hand had already pointed at his sword edge, and was on his chest. He was on guard at any time.


    All these changes and the short-term fight took place between the electric light and the flint. So when it all happened, a group of talents in the Magic Cave reacted and opened their mouths slightly, somewhat surprised.


    Chang Mao, including Chang Mao, as well as other people in the ten thousand devil grottoes, could not help thinking that if the shot of the Yellow devil ancestor was aimed at him, he would have been dead for a long time. Where could he be as calm and calm as Zhao Jiuge? For a moment, everyone''s scenes could not help but yearn for strength.


    Different from the rest of the world, the Yellow devil, the purple devil and Jingfeng have to observe more carefully, especially the "Han Ming" in Zhao Jiuge''s hand and the "Star Shield" floating around him. His pupil shrinks.


    The three of them were slightly moved by their power. What surprised them most was the strength of Zhao Jiuge, who also had the cultivation of yuanyingjing. Seeing the breath and appearance, it was clearly stronger than the ancestor of purple devil.


    Suddenly, the two young men and women had the cultivation of yuanyingjing, and they had a lot of internal knowledge. All of a sudden, Huang Mo Lao Zu was calm down. After a shot, there was no movement for the time being. Instead, they looked solemnly at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Compared with the dignified yellow devil ancestor, Jingfeng and purple devil have different expressions. Seeing the current situation, it seems that there are some schadenfreudes in Jingfeng''s dark eyes. However, the gloating is well hidden, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, which makes him ponder, just as the scene is not lively enough.


    The appearance of the two monks in Yuanying realm is very important to them. Their appearance is enough to change the form of Wanmo grottoes. If things are not handled properly this time, a new pattern will appear in Wanmo grottoes.


    "Who on earth are you? You come to our ten thousand devil''s cave just to get the eight wasteland sword map!"


    Huang Mo''s father stared at Zhao Jiuge with cold eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see the situation from Zhao Jiuge''s expression. Originally, he thought it was just two little shrimps. However, with the display of their strength and the exposure of their own details, Huang Mo Laozu immediately hesitated.


    Now there is a fight in the ten thousand devil''s cave. If you don''t deal with it properly, you will not only lose prestige, but also affect your own power. The fight at this level is very important. Once you start to fight, you will be afraid that another group of people in the devil''s cave will take advantage of it.


    In the end, there must be at least one death or injury in Yuan Ying''s realm. If there is something wrong with his own power, the situation that has been leaning towards him will change again. Although he is convinced that the two men are the culprits of killing his disciples, the Yellow devil ancestor is still hesitant, considering whether to do it or not, and what changes will be brought after the fight In an instant, all kinds of thoughts in the head of the Yellow devil began to emerge.


    "You don''t care who we are. I just want to say that your apprentice was not killed by us. There are other people who killed your apprentice, and the remnant of the eight wasteland sword map is also obtained by that person."


    Zhao Jiuge is holding a flying sword, his expression is solemn, and his momentum is not falling behind. He doesn''t seem to be telling lies.


    At this moment, there are some entanglements in the heart of Huang Mo Lao Zu. Now he is in a dilemma. He is naturally not a fool. Although he believes Zhao Jiuge''s words in his heart, some of them can''t wipe away his face. This has already happened. He was the first to do it. If he can''t give up now, he will be under the help of the ten thousand devil''s cave How to convince the public.


    On the other hand, the Yellow devil ancestor worried that once he really started, the consequences would not be controlled. Therefore, the Yellow devil ancestor did not speak for a while and was considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    At the moment, the quiet wind on his face is filled with a faint smile. In his eyes, he looks at Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge. He doesn''t know what he is calculating.


    When he saw the expression of Huang Mo''s ancestor in his mind, Jingfeng suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, and an idea appeared in his mind. When he saw the magic weapon on Zhao Jiu''s singer and Lin Prajna''s charming face, the idea of this idea became more urgent and hot.


    "Ancestor, it''s the time for you to build up your prestige, and this man killed your apprentice. When the three of us fight together, I don''t believe I can''t deal with the two of them. At that time, not only will you establish your prestige, show your strength, but also avenge your apprentice, and you will have a harvest. At that time, you will have the spirit tools and all the people on your body All the treasures belong to you, and the woman just needs to give it to me. How about that? "


    Just when the Yellow devil ancestor was still thinking about what to do, the quiet wind on one side wrapped the sound with spiritual power and passed into the ear of the Yellow devil ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    (some readers respond that the update is too slow. In fact, I would like to say that two chapters a day is not fast, but it is not too slow. Next month, we will strive for five chapters in two days and ask for subscription.)


    Suddenly heard the voice of quiet wind, the Yellow devil ancestor was shocked, and then saw the expression of the people around him, his heart immediately reflected. After a little thinking, the Yellow devil ancestor was moved.


    It''s not a good thing in Jingfeng''s bones. Laozu Huangmo knew that otherwise, he would not have been in Yuehua Academy for so many years. Finally, he was found out when he was secretly watching his younger martial sister take a bath and was preparing to plot a mischievous plot. Then he fled the school and was reduced to the devil''s den.


    After so many years, even if he had only got one artifact in his hand and cherished it very much, he suddenly saw the two spirit tools in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. How could Huang Mo''s ancestor not be moved? He didn''t get much resources in the ten thousand devil grottoes. When there was a real thing, he was divided up by several senior officials of them. In fact, there was not much left to start with.


    In an instant, the old ancestor of the Yellow devil had some decisions in his mind. Although it was a pity for the cold beauty, it was worthwhile to pull Jingfeng into the water, and he could also obtain spiritual tools. As for what would happen to Lin Prajna in Jingfeng''s hands, it was not his concern.


    "Well, no matter what your sophistry, you will change the fact that the eight wild swords are in your hands, so you should accept your life."


    After thinking for a moment, the Yellow devil ancestor, who had already made a decision in his heart, suddenly became arrogant. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and said that he was not angry. At the same time, his own breath began to condense slowly, and he again had the posture of fighting.


    Lin Prajna has been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye. The unpredictable look of Huang Mo Lao Zu, the hostile look of Jingfeng, and the small movements of their spiritual power transmission all fall into Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes. Although they don''t know what they''re trying to do, Lin doesn''t have to think that it''s definitely not a good thing, especially Jingfeng, who has a good appearance However, looking at it makes people sick.


    "Don''t talk to them anymore. If you want to do something, just do it. Just hit them directly."


    Lin Prajna was cold eyed and seemed to be angry. He said directly to Zhao Jiuge, and immediately let Zhao Jiuge take up his mind and continue to explain.


    Not far away, at this time, there are two figures pointing to here, but there is no sign of moving forward.


    The one on the left is a middle-aged man, dressed in hemp clothes. His face is ruddy and his breath is very gentle. However, his eyebrows are very distinctive, showing red color.


    The man on the right is a cold and cold youth, wearing a blue and white sword robe. Even when talking to the red man with two eyebrows, his face is like frost, and behind him is a simple blue scabbard. His whole body is full of fierce breath, just like a sharp flying sword.


    One of them was the famous red devil ancestor of the Wanmo grottoes, and the other was the blue demon ancestor. They had felt several breath and fighting there before. They immediately withdrew from the cultivation state and ran here to observe it.


    "Brother, do we want to help? Those two outsiders are not so simple. I''m afraid that even if they win, they will pay a lot of price."


    Behind him, a cold young man with a simple green scabbard and a blue and white sword robe, said without emotion.


    He is the best fighter in the ten thousand devil grottoes. He is just crazy about the sword. When he sees Bi Dou, he rushes forward at the first time. It seems that there is no fight, so he feels bored.


    The red devil ancestor looked at his sixth brother and shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he understood the temper of the blue devil.


    "Don''t worry. The third one is very ambitious recently. He thinks that a calm wind comes and he thinks he can fix me. I really think I''m a fool and I don''t know anything. Everything happens under my nose. I just don''t see it. He thinks he''s the only one who can help me?"


    The red devil ancestor shook his head slightly and said calmly. Seeing that, he clearly knew everything. Seeing the fight between the Yellow devil and Zhao Jiuge, he did not intend to fight.


    "But Brother, it doesn''t matter how we fight internally, but it''s external after all. If we just let it go, would it look bad? "


    After a little hesitation, the cold blue devil said what he thought. After that, he took a look at the red devil''s expression.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    The red devil ancestor''s eyes did not change. He continued to look at the fight in the distance. Seeing that, the blue devil didn''t make a sound, and followed him to pay close attention to the situation in the field.


    On the other hand, after Lin Prajna''s voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge, who had already been on guard secretly, immediately released his spiritual power. The golden body of Sanskrit, which had just faded down, was infused with spiritual power, and once again became bright.


    Lin Prajna''s "Luohua" is directly out of the sheath, and the plum red sword light flashes. The sharp edge is better than Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming".


    Lin Prajna, who was dressed in white and had no wind, looked like he was holding a flying sword, which made the eyes of other people in the devil cave stare round.


    "I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give you the other two. Is there a problem?"Lin Prajna said without expression. Meanwhile, his aura of spiritual power has risen to the peak. His accomplishments in the middle of Yuanying state can be seen at a glance. Although the cultivation level is one level lower than that of the Yellow devil ancestor, the arrogance of the spiritual power is almost the same as that of the yellow devil ancestor.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge directly release their spiritual power, the Yellow demon ancestor bit his teeth and murmured. The blue spear, which had been dim before, was lit up in an instant.


    Looking at the two young men and women in front of him with a serious face, he always felt some inexplicable uneasiness. Until then, he remembered that he did not know the identity of them. Then he moved a little and thought of a possibility that the two were disciples of a famous family in Qingzhou. Otherwise, ordinary forces could not cultivate such evil spirits.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in the mind of Huang Mo Lao Zu, but the release of two auras of spiritual power around him immediately interrupted his thoughts. He could not care so much. He had already started now. Even if there was anything, he would talk about it after finishing. He was afraid of provoking some forces of Huangmo Laozu, so he started to act with fear.


    The head of the blue spear in the hand of the Yellow demon ancestor was pointed to the face, and a large amount of spiritual light was lifted up like waves. The sharp spear was like stars, shining bright, which made people feel cold.


    The "fallen flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand gently swept out, like a cold moon with a little chill. The plum red light makes people feel frightened. After all, the sharpness of immortal utensils is not so simple, even if it is not deliberately urged by spiritual power, the power is not what ordinary people can resist.


    The spear light is like a rainbow, and the sword spirit is like rain. In a flash, they touch each other.


    "Boom..."


    A fierce roar resounded through the sky, not only the whole grottoes, but even Xishui county heard the shock. In a moment, the whole figure of the grottoes appeared here, and those who did not know what was going on wanted to see what happened.


    In this violent touch, the whole person of the Yellow devil stepped back a little, and then held the gun in one hand and held it behind his back. His face was astounded. Anyway, the hardened man fell down in the process of fighting for spiritual power!


    But Lin Prajna stood firmly in the same place. With the "falling flowers" in his hands and his powerful spiritual power, Lin Prajna obviously gained the upper hand in this collision.


    After touching the sword and the spear, it disappeared and turned into a little light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Lin Prajna, he was shocked. He had already taken the road to Yang, and he had been hardened, and he was higher than Lin Prajna. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen only after the first fight.


    At the moment, the Yellow devil ancestor is already in a dilemma. Since he has chosen this situation, he has to go on to the end and endure the vibration in his heart. The Yellow devil ancestor''s face turns serious.


    Because he had already felt the breath of the blue devil and the red devil, and more and more people gathered in the magic cave. Since he had chosen to do it, he would not let himself lose his face. How could he not be clear about his mind.


    Lin Prajna is indifferent and self-conscious. Her cold eyes look down on the world. There are a few plum petals floating around the "falling flower", which makes her more noble and moving.


    Not only the Yellow devil ancestor, but also Zhao Jiuge sensed the strong breath of the red devil ancestor and the blue devil ancestor not far away. Looking at the surrounding people of the ten thousand devil grottoes, Zhao Jiuge felt a deep feeling. What he thought was very simple, but he didn''t expect that the ending turned out to be like this.


    However, thinking of the situation inside the cave and the two powerful figures in the distance, there is no sign of any intention to attack, which further confirms that Zhao Jiuge has inquired about the situation. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has a plot in his mind, but all this has to wait until he has defeated several people in front of him.


    On the other hand, Lin Prajna and Huang Mo Lao Zu have already started to work, and Zhao Jiuge''s breath has begun to rise gradually, with fierce eyes on Jingfeng and Zimo Laozu.


    Although he is against two, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the threat of these two people is far less than that of Huang Mo''s ancestor in the later period of yuanyingjing. Therefore, even in the face of these two people, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he is still ready to move. After breaking through yuanyingjing, Zhao Jiuge can start a small trial.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s fierce sword, the purple devil ancestor, who was also eager to wait, immediately grasped his own flying sword, a long sword only two fingers wide and five feet long. The whole body of the sword radiated a faint purple halo. This flying sword is also a magic weapon of inferior spirit.


    When the flying sword was held in his hand, the young man in the purple robe suddenly grinned and looked at Zhao Jiuge with cruel eyes.


    At the moment, four of the five people in the field have released their spiritual power. Seeing this, Jingfeng has no choice but to follow suit. But he is obviously dissatisfied with the current arrangement. In his opinion, the opponent of the cold woman should be himself, and Zhao Jiuge gives it to the ancestor of purple devil. After all, he has never paid attention to him, even if it is There''s something weird about that kid''s breath.


    "Boom."


    An invisible wave suddenly diffused from the calm wind. The blue and white Confucian shirt on his body was windless, but the jade fan inside was always folded and not opened.


    The situation in the field, with Lin Prajna and Huang Mo Lao Zu''s fight again, will finally begin to fight.


    At first, they thought it was the other two forces in Xishui county to make trouble. Later, they found out that it was not. They simply looked lively. Even some monks of Yuanying realm in Wanmo grottoes were watching the excitement from a distance, but obviously for some reasons, there was no sign of any action.


    The fight between Lin Prajna and Huang Mo Lao Zu is hard to distinguish for the time being. Both sides have always kept the same movement. Huang Mo Lao Zu is very worried and has always taken care of it. He doesn''t use any important means. He just looks at the calm wind with the light from the corner of his eyes as if he is interested in him Gun emissary, to test the details of Zhao Jiuge, there has always been a sense of uneasiness in the heart of Huang Mo Lao Zu. In addition, not far away, the red devil ancestor and others are eyeing fiercely. Therefore, Huang Mo Laozu has not had too much heart to fight. He just takes a defensive posture and does not fall too far behind. In his heart, he always thinks that the young man and woman in front of him must be a big force in Qingzhou The children of.


    On the other side, Lin Prajna looked around at the thousands of people in the grottoes. He always paid attention to them and did not go all out. Naturally, he would not use his spiritual power to instill "fallen flowers" in his hands. Now that he is in danger, he will not let his spiritual power dry up. When he sees that the Yellow devil ancestor has not been desperate, Lin Prajna is also happy, and continues to entangle with the Yellow devil.


    Zhao Jiuge holds "Hanming" in his hand, and the sword edge points at the angle. If the previous Zhao Jiuge has always been gentle, then at this moment, Zhao Jiuge is like a sword with the most edge and has been scabbard.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s flamboyant appearance, the purple devil ancestor''s gloomy eyes can''t help but feel more intense. His gorgeous purple robe, whirring, at the same time, the purple sword in his hand, along with his spiritual power, has become bright, and the sword light is constantly interwoven and twinkling.


    Their accomplishments are similar, and they also use flying swords, which arouses the desire to win in the heart of the purple devil ancestor. Before Jingfeng starts, the purple devil ancestor takes the lead. Like Jingfeng''s idea, in his opinion, where a boy in yuanyingjing can be more powerful is just relying on magic weapons, so his breath is a little strange.Although the purple sword light is flying and the breath of several swords is fierce, Zhao Jiuge has a broad vision and sees many mysterious sword decisions. Naturally, he doesn''t pay much attention to the sword spirit of the purple devil ancestor, but his cultivation is there after all, so he has to deal with it carefully.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the gentle and elegant breeze on his face, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel disgusted. Maybe it was because he didn''t like ye Aotian, the chief disciple of Yuehua Academy. So Zhao Jiuge unconsciously turned against these Confucians and thought that they were all too respectable and hypocritical The most important thing is that although Jingfeng only shows Yuanying''s accomplishments in the middle of the realm, it can give him a sense of oppression, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little interested.


    Seeing that the purple devil ancestor took the lead, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to wait for his death. Originally, he decided to use thunder to solve the problem. Naturally, he would not kill him. He would be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness. Then he would face Jingfeng one-on-one with peace of mind.


    At the same time, the body of Zhao Xusheng is becoming more and more brilliant with the improvement of his body.


    Seeing that the purple devil ancestor released several swords, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether there was an illusion in his heart, that is, when he looked at the sword resolution of the purple devil ancestor at the moment, he had a different feeling, just like he could see many shortcomings from it and learn from it many places he didn''t understand.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned by this strange feeling, but soon he remembered the feeling of the moment just now. The feeling was like his own many years later. Looking at the former childhood self, all kinds of feelings and thoughts were various.


    But now is in the duel, Zhao Jiuge can not have so much time to feel, what is the fight after, he can go to slowly recall.


    With the sound of dragon moaning, a kind of unreal golden light and shadow suddenly burst out around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Then five lifelike Golden Dragon appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, circling and groaning. The sound of dragon''s moaning shocked people''s soul.


    As soon as five lifelike golden dragons appeared on the top of the mountain, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Then, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, the five golden dragons directly ran at those swords with no intention of avoiding. Relying on their own strength, they ignored the sharp sword spirit directly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    After several voices were heard, the swords bombarded the golden dragon, only slightly blocking its speed. The aura of the whole body was a little dimmed. Then several golden dragons were still arrogant and left for the purple demon ancestor.


    The people in the surrounding wandemon grottoes were stupefied. When they saw this kind of posture, even the ancestor of purple devil couldn''t help being a little bit silly. Most of the people in the ten thousand devil grottoes were born in casual practice. All the way, they had to rely on their own little accumulation. It''s good to be able to practice until now. Don''t even think about those resources, let alone some top-notch skills and decisions I haven''t seen it before.


    According to their usual way, they usually rely on their own spiritual power and the power of magic weapons at most. As for the Dharma decision, there is no one. Except for Jingfeng, who had a school before, and a few other people, most of the people in the ten thousand devil Grottoes have no details of themselves, such as the red devil ancestor and the orange devil ancestor of the Wanmo grottoes As for other people, they have no power and no strength. If you want to get some resources, unless you have a good life and a good opportunity, it is no different from a dream. So when you see Zhao Jiuge''s move, you will be shocked, But more is some at a loss, the previous strong sense of war also suddenly faded a lot.


    However, even though he was shocked, he didn''t have the mind to wander in the face of such a fierce attack. After all, it was a fate of death or injury.


    Seeing his sword spirit, he was easily smashed. The purple devil ancestor''s face was gloomy. Then he used his whole body''s spiritual power to instill into his purple sword.


    In addition, his body also followed the release of spiritual power. His whole body tightened up, and the aura flowed around him. He firmly protected his body. Although the body of sword cultivation was generally stronger than that of other friars, he still felt a little worried when he saw the Golden Dragon.


    In a flash, he knew that he underestimated the enemy and underestimated the young man. Maybe people rely on the inside information of magic weapon and martial arts, and their strength is outstanding, but that is also better than himself. Don''t forget that Kung Fu, magic weapon and legal decision are also part of the strength!


    At this time, the ancestor of purple devil had to admit that his third brother had not said what he had said before. However, even if he looked at the gold striped dragons, his scalp felt numb, but he still had to work hard.


    Experts know if there is a hand, even if it is just a fight, the purple devil ancestor has already understood the gap between Zhao Jiuge and him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Because the purple flying sword in his hand was strongly instilled by his own spiritual power, the whole flying sword trembled violently. Even if it was held by the purple devil ancestor, it was shaking, and the sound of the sword was harsh.


    The strong purple sword Qi is released again. This time, the power is more powerful than before. The several sword Qi and the air all make a splitting sound.


    The old purple devil''s eyes became sharper and focused on the result of the blow. Then he drew a slight arc around the corner of his mouth with a sneer. He thought that even if your golden dragon was more powerful, I would cut down two or three of them.


    "Boom..."


    The dull roar suddenly burst out. When the two collide, the golden aura and the purple light interweave with each other. Finally, the purple light quickly fades down, and the power of several sword Qi is exhausted.


    The lifelike figures of the five golden dragons have become somewhat illusory, and the aura of the whole body is also somewhat dim. Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, thinking that the five golden dragons, which were finally bred again, may take some time to breed again.


    Zhao Jiuge considered whether or not to take back several golden dragons, but then he gritted his teeth, moved his mind, and bombarded the purple devil''s ancestors with all his strength. It was a big deal that Zhao Jiuge would take some time to breed again.


    Seeing the purple light flowing around his body, Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that even with the Golden Dragon in his present state, he would not hurt much. So he took up his sword and fell, and the "cold Ming" in his hand directly chopped at the purple demon ancestor.


    This sword has no fancy and no sword resolution. It''s just a common sword. It''s just a common sword, but it''s mixed with a lot of messy sword ideas, which is Zhao Jiuge''s unique opinion. So even if no sword resolution is used, this sword is combined with the sword''s meaning and the killing power of the best spirit weapon. Therefore, the power of this sword is not shallow, plus the speed of the sword The speed, but also added a bit of sudden appearance, unexpected effect.


    He felt the sudden emergence of a sword Qi, and his pupils shrank. Although there was only one sword Qi, it gave him a feeling of palpitation.


    At this time, the ancestor of the purple devil had no intention to pay attention to the seemingly ordinary sword Qi, because the Golden Dragon had already appeared in front of him and directly bombarded the body protecting spirit power in front of him.


    Although the power of Jinwen Youlong is much smaller after weakening and attacking by its own sword Qi. At the same time, the five golden dragons have changed from five to three, but the remaining power of Jinwen Youlong remains.


    "Boom."


    When the three golden dragons bombarded their bodies, a crystal clear purple light curtain appeared in front of the purple demon ancestor. It was their own body protection aura. The three golden dragons hit them hard at once. In an instant, the light screen from the protective aura became fragmented.


    Although the body protection spirit of itself is fragmented, the three dying Golden Dragon disappeared completely because of the spiritual power exhaustion.


    On the contrary, the hair of his whole body stood on his head. Don''t forget that not far away, the sword spirit was like an arrow from the bow, shooting at him.


    "Bang."


    Then, a dull sound spread through the ears of the people, like the sound of some heavy object hitting the body.


    All they saw was that the ancestor of the purple devil, who had always been standing high in the ten thousand devil grottoes, was directly hit by the sword Qi, and the whole person was bombarded and flew out, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    The purple devil ancestor was lying on the ground, his hair was spreading and his breath was withering. However, judging from the situation, there was no danger to his life. However, the gorgeous purple robe on his body had been broken at the moment, which was all traces of being cut by the fierce sword spirit.


    The sword Qi appeared in front of his eyes in the blink of an eye. The purple devil ancestor obviously felt that the speed was too fast to resist, so he tried his best to resist and release his whole body''s spiritual power. Although the sword spirit was extraordinary, the purple devil ancestor''s body was still relatively strong. In addition, the spirit power finally released could resist most of the sword Qi in time, so now look I''m embarrassed, but there''s nothing big.


    However, the remaining sword Qi was constantly destroyed in his body. The fierce sword Qi hurt the meridians in his body crazily. The purple demon ancestor immediately suppressed Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi from Zhao Jiuge''s invasion with his own spiritual power. With some injuries, he was unable to make a move for the time being!


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene coldly with his sword. He didn''t kill all the people. He didn''t care what kind of existence the cave was. At least he didn''t do anything harmful to the nature. So he didn''t have to kill all the people. In addition, the purpose of his trip was to get the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword. Now he is in the wanwanggrottoes, there is no need to kill people in other people''s territory How unstable the family is. After all, he is just an outsider. He still wants to get the complete version of the eight wasteland sword.


    With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge only made two moves one after the other, which severely damaged the well-known ancestor of purple devil. His strength was amazing, and he did not dare to underestimate this young man.Huang Mo Lao Zu, who is fighting with Lin Prajna, has been paying close attention to the activities here. When he sees this situation, Huang Mo Lao Zu shakes and confirms his guess in his heart. That is, these two people are absolutely not ordinary people!


    It is well known that the purple devil ancestor is his own, which is known to all in the devil cave. At the moment, the purple devil ancestor was injured, which made the Yellow devil ancestor look pale and angry. However, seeing the purple devil ancestor, it was not a big problem. All the young babies were not injured, but the channels were damaged. This also made the Yellow devil ancestor feel relieved. The purple devil ancestor really is What kind of substantial harm, appear a long two short, that oneself can be no different from less right arm.


    However, even so, Huang Mo''s ancestor was still calm and full of thoughts, but the surface was as flat as water. Like an old fox, he pretended that nothing had happened. He was waiting for Jingfeng''s hand. While waiting to test the strength of Jingfeng, he also wanted to see the depth of Zhao Jiuge. The development of things was beyond his expectation and deviated a little Track.


    Jingfeng''s calculation in his mind is that the old ancestor of the Yellow devil has no idea. They are all crafty figures, and no one is a fool. Therefore, each shows his own magic power. Everything depends on his own ability.


    When the purple devil ancestor was defeated so quickly by Zhao Jiuge, the people around the whole demon cave could not help but burst into an uproar.


    Everything happened so fast, just between the electric light and the flint, they could not imagine that they were high in the ordinary days. The high-ranking figure in their hearts, the purple devil ancestor, could not insist on two announcements under the young man. All of this made them astonished. At the same time, they could not help looking at Zhao Jiuge. After all, the strong people were respected wherever they went Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Although the purple devil ancestor is the weakest among the several ancestors in the Wanmo grottoes, there is no doubt about the cultivation of yuanyingjing. Moreover, because the purple devil ancestor is the youngest and does not have any airs, he is most popular in the Wanmo grottoes.


    Seeing that the ancestor of the purple devil is lying on the ground like a dead dog, people in the devil cave can''t help but be a little complicated, which makes all kinds of ideas emerge in everyone''s mind.


    At the top of the mountain, most of the people are talking about it.


    As for the disputes among the people and horses in the grottoes, these people are like a mirror in their hearts. Some of them even belong to the ancestors of the Yellow devil and the red devil. Some of them even remain neutral. However, this does not hinder people''s mood of watching the excitement. Seeing things become more and more serious, there are also gloating and worrying.


    For a moment, the grottoes were like frying a pot.


    The purple demon ancestor lying on the ground looked extremely embarrassed, but his own injury was not particularly serious. He just had to suppress Zhao Jiuge''s brutal sword spirit in his body, so he was temporarily distracted. The voices around him made him blush and his ears red as if all the people in the devil''s cave were talking about him. This made him quite embarrassed After all, there is a substantial gap with Zhao Jiuge, so the purple devil ancestor has nothing to be reconciled with. He simply borrows the donkey from the slope and continues to lie on the ground to dissolve the sword Qi in his body, so as not to insult himself.


    In the distance, the red devil ancestor and the blue devil ancestor watched the competition in the field with great interest, but at the same time, they were deeply shocked. Perhaps the red devil ancestor did not feel obvious, but the blue devil ancestor had a deep shock. Because he and the purple devil ancestor had the same strength, the purple devil ancestor behaved in front of Zhao Jiuge. I believe that even if he is alone facing Zhao Nine songs, the ending will not be better.


    "Big brother, how can this boy''s strength be so abnormal? The strength of yuanyingjing can be so strong, and the woman is almost the same as the Yellow devil ancestor. Who are these two people?"


    Because his heart was too shaken, the ancestor of the blue devil was already a little excited. He asked several questions in succession. The strength Zhao Jiuge showed completely overturned his impression and cognition.


    The old red devil chuckled faintly. His eyes were still staring at the two young figures, but his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Naturally, those disciples trained by great forces can achieve the same accomplishments, but they can show different strengths. Who can let others have deep knowledge, there is an irreparable gap in magic weapons and Dharma decisions, let alone some things in the use of miraculous medicine, secret methods, natural materials and earth treasures, so that gap is unimaginable."


    When he reached the later stage of yuanyingjing, he naturally had a lot of knowledge. He had experienced many things and places he had been to, so he naturally understood more. Other people or things in the Wanmo grottoes were just watching for fun, but he already understood that they were mostly disciples of the first-class schools in Qingzhou.


    At the thought of this, the red devil ancestor could not help but feel lucky. He did not dare to offend such figures, but the Yellow devil ancestor had to take the initiative to provoke him. The red devil ancestor could not help thinking that maybe he could directly eradicate the purple devil and the Yellow devil ancestor by other people''s hands this time. In that case, he would be the only one in the ten thousand devil grottoes.


    "Big brother, we should do something. Otherwise, if we go on like this, we will not have the face of the devil''s cave. We will be beaten by outsiders."


    Although there are different factions in the cave, he is very concerned about the grottoes. Seeing that his own people are being bullied, he can''t hold his breath.


    The old ancestor of the blue devil thought that the old red devil should do it, but he still shook his head.


    "It''s just the personal enmity of the Yellow devil ancestor. He just wants to revenge his apprentice. It''s nothing to do with our Wanmo grottoes."


    After saying that, the red devil ancestor saw that his sixth brother''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t say anything. He could not help saying, "that woman''s strength is far more than that. It seems that she hasn''t exerted all her strength. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid the strength shown will be even more terrible than now. As for the Yellow devil ancestor, he hasn''t started to contribute, so you don''t have to worry too much Xin, it''s good to continue to watch the opera. His ancestor, Huang Mo, had a good plan. Don''t worry. The reputation of the Wanmo Grottoes will not be damaged. And even if I face the cold woman alone, I don''t have much chance to win. "


    The words of the red devil ancestor shocked the blue devil. There is no doubt that the elder brother''s strength is beyond his ability. The most important thing is that his elder brother not only went into a three grade spirit pulse to quench his body, but also obtained two spiritual weapons by his strength. The most important thing is that he has a Dharma and stayed in the later stage of Yuanying state for decades When he said that the woman in the middle of Yuanying''s realm didn''t have much chance to win, the blue devil was stunned.


    On the other hand, Jingfeng is also deeply shocked. He has just released his spiritual power. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge has solved the problem of the purple devil ancestor in the electric light and flint. However, he still despised Zhao Jiuge in his heart before. This time, even if it was Zhao Jiuge, his eyes became very dignified.A light blue spiritual power appeared in front of him, and Jingfeng tensed up. He didn''t think too much about it just now. He thought Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge were just two monks from Qingzhou. He was a disciple of the Holy Land Yuehua Academy. He looked down on Zhao Jiuge because he was a disciple of the Holy Land Yuehua Academy. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge gave him an unexpected surprise.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you still have two brushes. I''m here to learn about it."


    With a sneer, Jingfeng deliberately shows his strength. He also feels the two figures of yuanyingjing not far away. Seeing that not only most of the high-level buildings of the Wanmo Grottoes have appeared, but also many other people are gathering around here. Jingfeng thinks that he just takes this opportunity to show his strength. After all, he joined the Wanmo grottoes and needed a chance to prove himself, In order to establish prestige in Wanmo grottoes, he can have a foothold in the grottoes.


    However, the ancestor of the purple devil is that he will not be afraid of Zhao Jiuge. If he does not talk about his strength in the middle period of Yuan Dynasty, he can be proud of ordinary people by virtue of his former status as an outsider of Yuehua Academy. He is not as shallow as these people in Wanmo grottoes.


    When the voice falls, the jade fan in Jingfeng''s hand is full of light and color. It opens and sways in the wind, and constantly swings slightly in front of his chest. The whole person seems to have some kind of refined meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge faintly smiles, and doesn''t care about Jingfeng''s words. After all, he has seen too many self righteous guys.


    In the hand, "Han Ming" directly picks the tip of the sword, bringing a burst of illusory golden psychic power. There is a slight chill around the psychic power, and there is also a little sword spirit in it. If it is only deceived by the appearance of the spiritual power, it will be a big mistake.


    Jingfeng sneered at the corner of her mouth, and then she waved her right hand in front of her chest at will. Suddenly, it was just like Zhao Jiuge''s cold and chilly breath. What''s different is that this spiritual power is full of blazing breath. Imitating Buddha can burn everything in the world.


    Looking at the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, Jingfeng''s heart sneered and thought that you had entered the spiritual pulse and quenched the body?


    When he was in Yuehua academy before, he had the honor to enter the spirit vein of Yuehua Academy. It was a second grade spirit pulse. The spiritual power attribute contained in it was of extraordinary power. The disciples of general Holy Land origin, even if they were only foreign disciples, were not ordinary people. What''s more, Jingfeng also practiced Yuanying realm, whether it''s martial arts, magic weapons and details None of them can be compared with those who came from casual cultivation in Wanmo grottoes.


    Seeing Jingfeng fight each other, including Lin Prajna and Huang Mo Laozu, who are fighting each other, they all pay attention to them. People in the surrounding Wanmo Grottoes all want to see whether they have just joined them, the Jingfeng from the holy land was strong before, or the young man from abroad is better.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce roar continued to spread, the two spiritual forces intertwined and touched each other, and the fierce attack could be clearly seen even with the naked eye.


    In the end, the two spiritual forces dissipated in the fierce collision, but don''t forget that Zhao Jiuge''s attack also contains a little sword spirit. When the two spiritual powers dissipate, the sword sounds everywhere, and ripples ripple everywhere.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness!"


    Seeing this, Jingfeng drinks it gently, pinches it with her left hand, and flies with her right hand holding the jade fan. With a few breaths, she can see the aura around her converging in front of Jingfeng, and suddenly forms a noble and healthy spirit.


    After that, Jingfeng''s left hand finger was empty, and the noble and healthy qi was directly like a dark cloud under the control of Jingfeng''s mind and went to Zhao Jiuge.


    Perhaps inspired by Zhao Jiuge just now, he decided to take a thunderbolt as soon as he made a move. He defeated Zhao Jiuge between the electric light and the flint, so that he was astonished in front of the people in the devil''s cave. As for the first fight of spirit power just now, Jingfeng didn''t pay attention to it. After all, in such a situation, it''s difficult to tell the winner from the loser without real means ¡£


    When he saw the song of Chiu Prajna, he was surprised to see that he was very famous in the Academy.


    However, in fact, it was just a short-term surprise. They had seen the big wind and waves, and soon calmed down. Although I don''t know why Jingfeng used the skills of Yuehua academy and fell to the place of wanmoku, the competition is inevitable.


    In particular, Zhao Jiuge has some self mockery in his heart. I don''t know if he has a narrow road. You can meet people from Yuehua academy here. You should know that Zhao Jiuge is a man who hates Yuehua academy, especially the chief disciple ye Aotian.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Haoran Zhengqi, and then looking at the dignified figure of Jingfeng, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly became happy, and at the same time, his fighting spirit became more and more strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Zhao Jiuge''s face appeared a strange smile, in the face of that Haoran Zhengqi, not retreat but advance.


    In the hand, um, "cold Ming" suddenly burst out a burst of extreme halo, which is the reaction of his own spiritual power quickly instilled into the life flying sword.


    Xuantian sword is the fourth layer of Xuantian sword, which is the twilight cloud.


    The fierce sword spirit is mixed with mysterious sword meaning, which is released one after another. The crisscross sword Qi is like clouds rolling, which makes the quiet wind feel wrapped up.


    Since Jingfeng''s attack is the signature of Yuehua academy, Zhao Jiuge, as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, will not be defeated.


    At this moment, in other people''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s action may not be special, but fell into the eyes of Jingfeng can not help but be a burst of consternation.


    Xuantian sword?


    Jingfeng''s eyes were wide and round. He thought that these two men were just disciples of a certain force in Qingzhou. However, the situation in front of her made Jingfeng sweat. Were they both disciples of Xuantian Jianmen? Judging by their age and strength, they were not ordinary Xuantian Jianmen disciples.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound broke out, and the whole mountain seemed to be shaking slightly. Haoran Zhengqi was originally the Qi from heaven and earth to the sun. In addition, the spirit power in Jingfeng was mixed with the hot spiritual power attribute, so its power was extraordinary. The Xuantian sword was originally a means of killing and cutting. Both of them were powerful means to attack, and they were natural The collision that sends out, also became intense and harsh.


    In the end, the two sides still went up and down. The noble and upright Qi of the calm wind disappeared, and the sword Qi released by Zhao Jiuge was also exhausted.


    Zhao Jiuge is holding a flying sword with a slanting blade. After the attack is finished, he looks at the calm wind with a smile on his face. Before, Zhao Jiuge may not have been in a hurry because of the fast-paced output, but now he can be calm and calm.


    Lin Prajna, who was fighting with the old ancestor of the Yellow devil, was in a trance when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful side face. At that time, the mountain seemed to have grown up and matured a lot. Lin Prajna naturally understood that the price of this growth must be Zhao Jiuge''s hard work and hard work.


    Even those people in the wanmagic Grottoes who don''t understand the mysterious means of the two people can understand the extraordinary means of the two people after feeling such a move. If Zhao Jiuge solved the purple devil ancestor between the electric light and the flint just now, the public can still accept it, so now they can see that Zhao Jiuge can compete with the Jingfeng who was born in Yuehua Academy Then there was silence.


    Everyone has heard the names of the seven holy places, including the people in the wandemon grottoes. Zhao Jiuge is as good as Jingfeng, and they naturally understand what it means.


    After the attack of both sides dissipated, they did not immediately move, but stopped to watch each other. At the moment, Jingfeng did not have a calm look. The jade fan in his hand was tightly held by him. It can be seen from the white fingers that Jingfeng''s mood is not calm at the moment.


    "What kind of person are you? Are you a disciple of Xuantian sword sect?"


    Jingfeng looked serious and couldn''t wait to ponder. If Zhao Jiuge was really a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, he would have to think about what he did today. After all, the disciples of holy land are not so easily provoked, and their strength is unfathomable. It is beyond ordinary people''s ability to provoke Zhao Jiuge.


    He was once a disciple of Yuehua Academy. He knew this most clearly. When he saw Zhao Jiuge show Xuantian sword, Jingfeng had no idea to continue.


    "Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Jingfeng''s expression, as if he has settled on Jingfeng. Their thoughts and careful thoughts are not clear about Zhao Jiuge. This is exactly what he wants to achieve. He uses the name of his school to force the other party to stop, so as to exchange for the complete eight wasteland sword map.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s childish and proud expression, Lin Prajna said that with a smile in his heart. Just now he thought Zhao Jiuge had grown up, and in a twinkling of an eye he showed a childish side.


    Jingfeng is surprised and can''t speak with his mouth open. Even the gentle smile on his face has long disappeared, chief disciple! This is much higher than his status as an outsider, and although his accomplishments are the same as his, they are much younger than him.


    At the same time, he knew that if things were not handled properly today, the Yellow devil ancestor would be finished, and he would not be any better.


    When people in the surrounding Wanmo Grottoes heard the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen sect, they looked at Zhao Jiuge with surprise. They didn''t expect that the disciple of the holy land was the one in front of him. For a time, the noise of the previous time disappeared.


    "Let''s leave here. We can''t watch the drama any more. Let''s clean up the trouble caused by the old yellow devil. Let''s not let him make trouble by himself. This may be regarded as the destruction of the whole demon cave."After the red devil and the blue devil looked at each other, they immediately left here, pretending that they had never been here. Zhao Jiuge was totally out of their power. Instead of being in a dilemma here, it was better to pretend to leave now, even if there was anything that would not touch them!


    The red devil ancestor has made the worst plan, that is, the whole demon cave will no longer exist. Even then, the red devil ancestor also plans to suffer a dumb loss, facing such a huge thing as Xuantian Jianmen. No matter how ambitious he is, he will not dare to fart.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not as complicated as he thought, and he would not meddle in other affairs of the wanmang grottoes. His ultimate goal was only the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword map. Moreover, he did not dare to engage in a big fight. After all, this is the territory of the wanmang Grottoes, and there are so many people in the wanmang grottoes.


    The voice of Xuantian sword sect''s chief disciple was constantly pounding his heart. He could not have imagined that he had provoked the existence of this level and could become the chief disciple of the holy land. Which one was not the existence of evil? What''s more, there were so many forces behind him. Thinking of this, he compared with Lin Prajna The fight also immediately stops, no longer has the intention to start, at the same time the corners of the mouth pan up bitter smile.


    And just at this time, Jingfeng wrapped the sound with spiritual power and passed it into the ears of the Yellow devil ancestor.


    "We can''t afford to get into trouble with these two people. If they want to show them the eight wild swords, maybe they can earn some personal favor. Otherwise, they will offend you too much, let alone you. Even if the whole demon cave is added up, others may not pay much attention to them. Don''t forget that you still want to control the magic cave! "


    Hearing Jingfeng''s words, the smile on the corner of the Yellow devil''s mouth became more bitter. He didn''t understand this truth, but now it''s all like this. If you let him bow his head again, he can''t afford to lose this man in front of so many people. Moreover, the map of eight wasteland sword is of little use to him. After a long time of understanding, he can only get a superficial understanding.


    The small movements of Jingfeng and the tangled expression on the face of Huang Mo Lao Zu fall into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. At the moment, he happens to see the red devil and the blue devil go away. Zhao Jiuge not only wants to obtain the eight wasteland sword map, but also thinks of a purpose.


    However, the most important thing is to give the Yellow devil ancestor a step down, which is good for yourself and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Why don''t you fight or not? If you have something to talk about, why do you have to do something in the first place? It hurts not only harmony but also ourselves. "


    See whether it is the Yellow devil ancestor or Jingfeng, there is no desire to continue to work, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile.


    Originally, there was no deep hatred between the two sides, just a little misunderstanding. Although Zhao Jiuge was not afraid of them, it was the best thing not to start.


    "No more fighting, no fighting. You''re right. We''ll sit down and talk about anything. We''ll hurt our friendship. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding in the middle."


    Jingfeng can''t wait to nod his head immediately, for fear that the Yellow devil ancestor''s fiery temper comes up again, while talking, he also looks at the old yellow devil with a wink.


    Previously, Huang and Jingfeng would have scorned Zhao Jiuge''s words, but now that they know their identities, their attitudes have changed. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s opening to the next step, Huang Mo Laozu simply stops.


    However, because there were so many people in the grottoes around him, he could not wipe away his face. So some said angrily, "sit down and talk. But if there is no misunderstanding, my apprentice will really die in your hands. Even if you are the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, I will not fear you, and I will not give up."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles at the attitude of Huang Mo Lao Zu. On the contrary, he adds some changes to the original impression of Huang Mo Lao Zu. After all, from this point, we can see that Huang Mo Lao Zu is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He is not afraid of any power. He is not like Jingfeng. He acts like a hypocrite and acts according to the wind In contrast, Zhao Jiuge''s impression of the Yellow devil ancestor is slightly better.


    The purple devil ancestor didn''t know when he was standing behind the Yellow devil. The residual sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge in his body had not been refined completely. However, it seemed that there was no big obstacle. It would be recovered after a period of time. However, the gorgeous purple robe was worn out and his hair was Dishevelled. However, the purple devil ancestor did not have any trace Frustrated, on the contrary, his face was blazing, staring at the flying sword in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, as if he was still immersed in his hand.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised to see this appearance. Ordinary people may have hated themselves for a long time, but the purple devil ancestor just felt embarrassed at the beginning, and immediately immersed in the understanding of the fight just now. It can be seen that his mind is still open. Only such a person can improve his strength faster.


    "After all, it''s not good for us to gather in the hall. It''s not good for us to gather here


    Seeing Huang Mo''s ancestor and Zhao Jiuge no longer fighting at each other''s swords, Jingfeng immediately came out to fight a battle. As an outsider of Yuehua academy, he had no sense of belonging and honor for the school. Otherwise, he would not be angry and judge the sect. Even if he had a little sense of belonging, he could only rely on Yue Hua Shu The reputation of the court was just a mischief.


    Now seeing Zhao Jiuge and knowing his status as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, his mind was suddenly enlivened. In the past, he was a disciple of the holy land, and he knew what the chief disciple of a holy land represented.


    "You''re all scattered. There''s nothing to see. I''ll call you if there''s anything to do."


    Huang Lao Zu saw immediately, twisting and moving around the hundred figures of the surrounding figure, and now the red devil ancestor has seen the machine slip away. The old devil has been traveling around the world. Now the natural yellow devil elder brother has the final say, and some of them are the confidant of the yellow devil''s ancestor.


    Later, the Yellow devil ancestor continued to take a look at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, and said coldly, "please, let''s have a talk in the hall."


    Jingfeng immediately leads the way in front of him. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna put the flying sword in their hands and put them into the scabbard. They stand side by side and follow Jingfeng behind them. As for Huang Mo Laozu, he is the last one.


    The Yellow devil ancestor looked at the place where the red devil and the blue devil had stood before. Now it was empty, and there was no trace. The Yellow devil ancestor suddenly showed a sneer, and then he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he frowned and thought about how to end the matter under his eyes.


    As the four people entered the attic, hundreds of people around them immediately began to talk one after another. They did not dare to speak in the atmosphere just now. Now the four people can speak freely when they enter. Instead, they do not listen to the words of the Yellow devil ancestor, but they gather together.


    Today''s event, the red devil ancestor has not appeared, on the contrary, it still left, which itself can explain the problem. However, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect has come to Wanmo grottoes, and now it seems that he does not know whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Everything depends on how the old master Huang Mo deals with it. If Zhao Jiuge is offended, the whole demon cave will no longer exist ¡£


    Those followers of the old yellow devil didn''t worry too much. After all, they were not afraid of anything. Looking at some of the old red devil''s confidants, they could not help but worry and silence, only a few gloating.The rest of the people who are neutral are just worried and have a place to settle down. They don''t want the peaceful days to be broken, the grottoes no longer exist and go on a wandering road.


    "My dear, that guy was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen just now. You know, I yelled at others for a long time just now. Fortunately, they didn''t care about it, or I would not be ruined by one sword."


    Seeing the eyes around him, Chang Mao couldn''t help but tell something about what happened just now, and made a look of palpitation.


    "If you don''t know the sword, I''m afraid it''s dirty."


    As soon as Chang Mao said this, a burly man in black burst out laughing. Chang Mao didn''t care. On the contrary, he didn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, he thought he was proud. It seemed that he could be contaminated with the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, which is a glorious thing.


    On weekdays, these men and horses in the ten thousand Grottoes have a good relationship in private, and they are very united. So they can''t help laughing when they see the boasting long hair. All of them gather together to talk about the matter just now.


    "But just now that woman is really beautiful. I''m afraid those Fairies in the sky are just like this. I had a hard look and had a flirtation with her."


    Seeing the attention of the people around him and being successfully attracted by himself, Chang Mao spoke more forcefully. After taking a careful look at the hall, he deliberately lowered his voice and whispered. At the moment, Chang Mao was a little excited, and could not find any better words to describe Lin Prajna''s cold appearance of non cannibalism.


    At the mention of women, these bold and forthright men around him couldn''t help laughing. They had seen Lin Prajna''s appearance just now. I''m afraid they have never seen such a charming woman in their life.


    At the time of public discussion, an inappropriate voice resounded, and immediately let the surrounding smile solidify and dissipate.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. If the talk breaks down, I don''t know what the result will be."


    This words, as if caused a chain reaction, followed by people are worried, then everyone can not help looking at the direction of the hall.


    Inside the main hall.


    Huang Mo Lao Zu sat down at the long table on the left side, on which there were still some fruits of wine and spirits that had not been moved before, while the ancestor of purple devil did not sit down, but stood behind him.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge naturally sat on the right side. They didn''t even look at the things on the long table in front of them. Obviously, they had no mind.


    Jingfeng is busy between the two sides, serving as a lobbyist for the three people who are seated. However, when the full wine is given to Lin Prajna, Lin Prajna directly chooses to ignore it. At the same time, there is no sign of reaching for it. This makes Jingfeng embarrassed for a while, and then he drinks with a jade cup.


    "Tell me, what happened to my apprentice and the eight wasters sword map? I still keep my previous attitude."


    Huang Mo''s father frowned, and decided to find out the truth of the matter first. If Zhao Jiuge killed his baby apprentice, he would still choose to continue.


    Although he has always been ambitious and wants to control the whole grottoes, he never says anything about his own people, otherwise he won''t have the prestige now. In addition, with his character of protecting the short, Chang Mao and others will follow him wholeheartedly. As an outsider, he is like this, let alone his apprentice.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t talk nonsense. He told the story to Huang Mo Laozu. Even Han Songcheng''s story was also told. There was no lie mixed in it. When Zhao Jiuge was in this position, he naturally disdained to lie.


    Among them, Lin Prajna is silent beside Zhao Jiuge, as if everything is not related to her, but the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng listen with great interest.


    After saying that, Huang Mo''s old ancestor frowned deeper. Relying on Zhao Jiuge''s one-sided words, it was difficult for him to judge whether Zhao Jiuge was true or not. However, he felt vaguely that what Zhao Jiuge said was true, but he was still slightly entangled.


    "Since the ancestor of the Yellow devil is a man of bold and forthright disposition, I''ll tell you the truth. With my identity, I don''t care to lie. Secondly, there''s no need to kill and steal treasure for an eight wasteland sword. Moreover, the place is still there. I can take you there."


    Seeing the twinkle in the eyes of Huang Mo''s ancestor, Zhao Jiuge immediately said that he could not have explained so much. In addition to obtaining the eight wasteland sword map, he just didn''t like being wronged.


    At the moment, even the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng are all engrossed in the reaction of the Yellow devil ancestor. How to determine the nature of this matter depends on the Yellow devil ancestor. How to believe the nature is easy to say to everyone. If you don''t believe it, there will be a big fight. The purple devil and Jingfeng naturally have some headache. First of all, they don''t talk about whether they can win or not, even if they win It will also pay a lot of price. In the end, it is uncertain what kind of existence will be provoked. The outcome of the ten thousand devil Grottoes is uncertain. This is not what Jingfeng wants to see.


    Fortunately, Laozu Huang didn''t think about it for a long time. He asked everyone to wait for half a day. After only a few breaths, he made a decision.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    At this moment, Huang Mo''s face was much more relaxed than before. Then, in the eyes of several people, he raised the jade cup on the long table in front of his chest and shook Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''m sorry for what you said before


    After Huang Mo''s father said this, he looked up and drank it. After only a moment''s thinking, he felt that Zhao Jiuge was not wrong. As for the chief disciple of a holy land, he could not get anything from the sect. As for robbing, he went all the way to his own grottoes.


    Seeing this, the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Yellow devil ancestor''s move has already lowered his head and relaxed his mouth, and he also put down his posture. If there will be any conflict before, it is a good thing to be able to avoid fighting. After all, no one is willing to make fun of his own life.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We don''t know each other. To tell you the truth, I''ve always had a bad impression on you, who are both good and evil. I always think that your style of conduct is similar to those evil spirits, but it''s not so excessive. It''s only after I came to the grottoes that I found myself a little wrong. It turns out that the whole grottoes are big Some of them are straightforward and forthright. "


    Zhao Jiuge also reciprocated a cup, now growing up Zhao Jiuge work more watertight up, the face is always brimming with a smile.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has an idea and a consciousness in his heart, that is, the purpose of his experience is not only to improve his strength and increase his knowledge, but also to find a way to make friends and establish his own interpersonal relationship.


    Although the disciples or monks of the sect make more friends, they are also of some use, such as the Wanmo grottoes. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is now thinking more and more, and his behavior is different. Compared with that young boy, now he has grown up too much.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s straightforward words, Huang Mo Lao Zu couldn''t help laughing. He also changed his attitude just now. They were originally lovers. Otherwise, they would not all gather here in the ten thousand devil grottoes. If anyone was really eccentric, he would not be allowed to join the grottoes.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of purple devil burst into a bold laugh. He put away his flying sword. He was not afraid of being laughed at in rags. So he sat down and took a jade cup. After filling it for himself, he gave Zhao Jiuge a respect.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhao is right. If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    The purple devil ancestor was also a free and easy-going person. After drinking it, he turned his words and said with a light smile, "but brother Zhao, your strength is not boastful. Anyway, I think I''m inferior to myself. It''s also the early stage of Yuanying realm. Why is there such a big gap between people and people?"


    Zhao Jiuge has always been a soft rather than a hard character. Previously, they had a big fight, but now they suddenly praise Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge smiles faintly and doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, seeing the posture of the purple devil ancestor, it doesn''t seem to be hypocritical. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge thinks that it is mostly straightforward.


    The happiest thing is Jingfeng. The most worrying thing at present doesn''t need to happen. Moreover, he may have some friendship with the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. His life will be much better after that.


    Jingfeng can think of this, the crafty old ancestor of the Yellow devil can also think of this. Although he has a straightforward character and a forthright temper, it does not mean that he is a fool.


    Now that the situation has been made clear that his apprentice was not killed by Zhao Jiuge, then naturally there is no hatred between the two sides. Naturally, the next step is to make an article on Zhao Jiuge by using the eight wasteland sword map.


    Now he is ambitious. He wants to be in charge of the ten thousand devil Grottoes alone. If this matter is handled properly, he will not suffer any harm, and maybe he can increase his prestige.


    "I heard that the purpose of your trip is to exchange the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword map. It happens that you helped my apprentice revenge. As a thank you, I will give you the eight waste sword map, so there is no need to exchange it. I don''t need to exchange it anyway."


    After sipping a sip of wine, Huang Mo Lao Zu looked at Zhao Jiuge. With some news on his face, he pretended to be careless. However, one eye God paid close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s expression.


    Zhao Jiuge gently raised his eyebrows. He was surprised that Huang Mo''s father was so different that he wanted to give him the complete copy of the eight wasteland sword. However, on second thought, Zhao Jiuge understood the reason. There was no free lunch in the world. Huang Mo''s doing this was nothing more than a show of kindness.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind flew quickly, thinking of all kinds of countermeasures. No matter what, he was bound to get the eight wasteland sword. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge pretended to hold up the jade Cup before he got up. He seemed to be drinking, but in fact, he quickly discussed ways.


    Huangmo Laozu smiles faintly, and doesn''t wait for Zhao Jiuge''s answer. Jingfeng is silent at this time. He doesn''t care about himself. As long as he can live a happy life, he doesn''t want much. He just hopes to have a place in the devil''s cave.


    "How can such a valuable thing be given directly by the Yellow devil ancestor? I''ve got this favor, but it''s the deal."Zhao Jiuge stopped, took a look at the Yellow devil ancestor, and then continued to say slowly, "two spirit tools, one top-grade, one inferior, and one Dharma resolution for the three of you. The spirit of the dead is specially used to enhance the spirit and soul."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge had a flash of aura in front of him. Suddenly, the gray light and the blood light were intertwined. A bloody dagger was used to taste the spirit tool, and a gray flying sword was used to taste the spirit. The two magic weapons were quietly suspended in the void.


    Next to the two magic weapons, there is a gray jade tube, flashing light. Don''t want to know that the jade tube is the so-called "yinlingjue".


    Zhao Jiuge originally intended to exchange two spirit weapons and some spirit stones for the complete version of the eight wild sword map. No matter whether the final complete map of eight wild swords was useful or not, he didn''t feel distressed. Anyway, these things were stolen from the yinlingzong at the beginning. However, in the current situation, Zhao Jiuge temporarily changed his mind and gave the copy of the Dharma together.


    At the same time, I hope these three people are not white eyed wolves. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t ask for what they can do for themselves, he hopes not to forget the kindness. However, this "yinlingjue" is only an expanded version, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care too much. After all, he doesn''t decide to practice. After all, Dharma is not suitable for him, and more practice will only delay My own time.


    These two magic weapons and this dharma decision are definitely valuable. Besides, the power of "yinlingjue" is not low, so Zhao Jiuge is also a big hand. Even Lin Prajna is a little surprised. She doesn''t understand why Zhao Jiuge attaches so much importance to this eight wasteland sword map, but naturally she doesn''t understand Zhao Jiuge''s calculation.


    Seeing these three treasures floating quietly in the void, the three people, including the Yellow devil ancestor, couldn''t help but shake their hearts. Then they looked at the gray jade tube with fiery eyes, and secretly praised them in their hearts. They felt that Zhao Jiuge deserved to be the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and he made such a big move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    If we say that the two spirit tools have already made their eyes hot and their hearts vibrate, then when they see the gray jade tube, the three people''s breath becomes rapid, staring at their eyes and looking at the jade tube with light gray aura!


    For the Yellow devil and purple devil ancestors, the cultivation road of them who were originally from loose cultivation was much more difficult than those of other monks. Whether it was resources or guidance, they had to rely on themselves.


    Even if they are in Yuanying state, they have only got a spirit tool in their hands, which is better than the old yellow devil. They have two spirit tools.


    For them, no matter what they have to pay to obtain, as for the legal decision, they dare not even think about it. Each kind of legal decision is extremely expensive. Having a copy of the legal decision is absolutely an absolute improvement of their own combat power.


    Even if they are unable to decide at present, so when Zhao Jiuge took out the gray jade tube, even the Yellow devil ancestor swallowed his mouth without trace.


    Even Jingfeng is a little shaken at the moment. Who would dislike the magic weapon method? Even if he was born in a holy land, he would not get much rich resources as an outsider disciple. He could only say that he got a little better than other sects. At least, the skills and methods were much more powerful, but even so, the resources would never be too much.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words seem to be still ringing in my ears. This law is definitely for the three of them to practice. Although it can be seen that it is not the original, the three people do not care about it. As long as they can practice, they will be satisfied.


    Jingfeng still has a city government. Although he has already moved in his heart, he is still quite calm. After the fire in his eyes disappears, he returns to normal. Then he looks at the Yellow devil ancestor without leaving any trace in his eyes.


    The purple devil ancestor is not so much flowery as Jingfeng. He is short of breath. He looks at his third brother with heart. His appearance almost urges his third brother to agree.


    Although the purple devil and the Yellow devil are both yuanyingjing, their strength is too poor. For this chance, the purple devil is very happy. He doesn''t know what the eight wild sword is, but just now the three of them have said that the eight wasteland sword map is of no use to him, so naturally, this transaction is very cost-effective.


    The hand under the long table of Huang Mo Lao Zu trembled slightly. He hid it well in his heart. His eyes were carefully staring at Zhao Jiuge, trying to see what purpose or conspiracy there was on that pretty face full of faint smile.


    Huang Mo Laozu was naturally extremely satisfied with the deal. However, as a crafty old man, his first reaction was that there was no pie for no reason in the world. Zhao Jiuge offered such a generous price. Naturally, it was not normal, and there must be demons when things went wrong.


    The first reaction in Huang Mo''s mind was that the eight wasteland sword map might not be as simple as the surface, or Zhao Jiuge had some conspiracy waiting for him. For a while, Huang Mo''s expression suddenly changed a little cloudy and uncertain.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to be indifferent to the response of the Yellow devil, just a light smile, quite patiently waiting for the reply of the Yellow devil.


    Huangmo Laozu held the jade cup in his hand and slowly drank the wine in the jade cup. However, his mind had been thinking rapidly. At this moment, all kinds of thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Do you want to continue to wait for the price to make a lot of money and get more resources, or do you promise to give Zhao Jiuge the eight wasteland sword map for free as before.


    The reason why I wanted to give Zhao Jiuge the eight wasteland sword map was to make a friend and let Zhao Jiuge owe him a favor. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity was worth his efforts. But when the illusory human feelings and the three objects were put in front of him, the Yellow devil ancestor got entangled in a moment.


    On the one hand, he has to struggle with how to choose, on the other hand, he has to consider whether Zhao Jiuge has other ulterior purposes.


    There is not much wine in the jade cup in his hand, and there is not much left for the Yellow devil ancestor to think about. The quiet wind and the purple devil ancestor are also looking at his reply eagerly.


    "I don''t think the eight wasteland sword map is of such high value. I don''t know what Zhao Shaoxia''s purpose is."


    Huangmo Laozu is indeed a crafty and crafty figure. After a long time without a clue, he immediately made a bold decision, that is, to ask directly. Although it seems somewhat abrupt and impolite, it is also the best way.


    After saying that, Huang Mo Laozu focused on Zhao Jiuge''s face, trying to see something strange from his expression, or whether he had lied. The wanwangkuo family has a great cause, and he has practiced until now, but also very disagreed. He does not allow himself to sink himself into an irreparable situation because of his greed.


    Seeing the direct appearance of Huang Mo''s ancestor, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel annoyed at all. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with appreciation. After all, he was easy to deal with.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I know a little bit about the internal situation of the ten thousand devil grottoes. Since I want to be in power, I don''t have any skills. I like to make friends with you. I don''t mean to pull you by the way. As for the result, it''s your own business. I just hope that I can pass through the grottoes again and still be like today Ask for a few drinks. "After that, Zhao Jiuge burst into a loud laugh. Why did Huang Mo''s ancestor hide and tell his real purpose directly? Compared with those dignified monks, these rash are more righteous and easier to make friends with.


    Zhao Jiuge''s action has no real purpose. He just pulls a hand at the ancestor of the Yellow devil. Maybe he will have unexpected joy in the future. After all, he leaves good causes and will bear good results in the future.


    Guangmo Laozu was stunned. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he tried to digest the information in Zhao Jiuge''s words. Compared with his directness, Zhao Jiuge also didn''t hide it.


    For a while, Huang Mo Lao Zu was shocked, but he could not help feeling happy. Zhao Jiuge''s intention was obvious. However, it was no more than supporting himself to be in power. However, it was not obvious that he would not support him. As for the eight wasters sword map, he should still owe himself a favor. For this result, Huang Jiuge should be satisfied After all, the result is better than he thought.


    After knowing Zhao Jiuge''s intention, Huang Mo Lao Zu suddenly had no worries. He could not help laughing bravely, as if he had already seen the day when he was in charge of the ten thousand devil grottoes. After all, Zhao Jiuge is very important. With Zhao Jiuge''s support, it must be relatively easy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll give you a big voice. Don''t worry, brother. If you come back to the devil''s cave, if I don''t greet you properly, you''ll slap him in the face."


    Huangmo Laozu''s statement that he did not leave any trace implied that he was very confident in fighting for the ten thousand devil grottoes.


    At the same time, the Yellow devil ancestor did not say anything else. They were all smart people. Naturally, there was no need to say anything more.


    After receiving two spirit tools and the gray jade tube containing the "yinlingjue" in his hand, the Yellow devil ancestor laughed more and more. He was also very satisfied with the resolution. If Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge were not still there, he would like to understand it now.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem to see the action of Huang Mo Lao Zu. Zhao Jiuge still kept a faint smile. Zimo Laozu and Jingfeng naturally opened their eyes and laughed when they saw this scene. Only Lin Prajna beside Zhao Jiuge frowned. It seemed that he didn''t like the occasion.


    "Whew..."


    All of a sudden, a slight wind burst through, and a shadow came out of the Yellow devil ancestor''s body, shooting at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge reached out and immediately caught it.


    If you look at it, you have a fire red pamphlet in your hand. The tentacles are soft and cold. You don''t know what material to make it. It''s like jade instead of jade, like paper instead of paper. Don''t think about it. This should be the remnant of the eight wasteland sword. Zhao Jiuge just looked at it silently and included it in his own storage ring.


    However, he thought that the old yellow devil was indeed a hero, and the eight wasteland sword map he had given himself was the original one. It seemed that he was really a person who did great things, regardless of the details. Zhao Jiuge was in a hot mood at the moment. He wanted to have a look at the eight wasteland sword map, but Huang Mo Laozu and others were still on the scene.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and Huangmo Laozu both have a faint smile on their faces, which is quite different from the previous atmosphere of fierce fighting.


    "I have written down the love of Zhao Shaoxia. You can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    At the moment, Huang Mo Laozu''s attitude was also more enthusiastic, and his attitude was lower. Maybe he couldn''t put down his airs at the beginning, but when Zhao Jiuge took out those three things, earth shaking changes took place.


    "You can go to Xuantian Jianmen to find me in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have too much courtesy with him. He spoke quickly and said what he thought in his heart. When he heard the words, he immediately let the Yellow devil''s ancestor be elated.


    "By the way, there''s something else to tell you before you leave." All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s words turned, and the smile on his face faded and became very serious.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge suddenly become so serious, the Yellow devil ancestor immediately put on the posture of listening attentively, even the purple devil ancestor on the side also became attentive and attentive to listen.


    Only Jingfeng doesn''t care about it, and is still immersed in how to ask for "yinlingjue" later. Now that it''s sweet, Jingfeng is naturally willing to go to the end with Laozu Huangmo. What''s more, Huangmo Laozu is also related to Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. All this naturally makes Jingfeng dare not be ambivalent.


    "No matter what the situation is in the future, I hope you and all the people in the grottoes don''t do anything harmful to nature, or I won''t let you off first. After all, this is the principle. No matter how powerful the power is, as long as they do heinous things, they will disappear. Don''t look at your trifles. They just turn a blind eye to them, I really want to move you, minutes of time, so I hope you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, or you will play with fire. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice is very quiet, but the effect is not as quiet as the surface, there is an indescribable sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the three people, including the Yellow devil ancestor, could not help silence, and then their faces turned complicated.


    Jingfeng still doesn''t think so. The purple devil is silent and doesn''t know what he is thinking about. Only the Yellow devil looks deep in his face and nods as if he understands something.


    "I remember what you said."


    The drum didn''t need a heavy hammer, and the old ancestor of the Yellow devil nodded lightly. However, in his calm heart, he felt as if he had put in a small stone and rippled.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words kept pounding in the mind of Huang Mo Laozu. At his level, he naturally understood what Zhao Jiuge meant. At the same time, he also kept in mind that when he took control of the ten thousand devil grottoes, he could not be as lazy as he is now. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge, as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, said these words naturally His reason.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge nodded, and Lin Prajna got up and said hello to Huang Mo Laozu and others.


    "In that case, we''ll leave first. Sometimes we''ll meet again and remember what I said, otherwise, don''t come to me even if something happens."


    "Are you going? Not a few more days. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge leaving, Huang Mo Laozu and others immediately got up and quickly asked for help. However, Zhao Jiuge insisted on going. He believed that even if he didn''t open his mouth, Lin Prajna would never stay here for another day. Now that the matter has been settled, he naturally has to leave.


    A group of five people came to the door, the purple devil ancestor and Jingfeng walked at the back, and the Yellow devil ancestor and Zhao Jiuge were still talking.


    However, when Lao Yu left the temple, it was more obvious that Lao Yu was waiting for the magic sword to leave the cave.


    In front of the Wanmo grottoes, Huangmo Laozu intended to give some people an illusion that he was familiar with the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "All right, you go in. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and indicated that he could stop when he was sent here. However, Zhao Jiuge''s smile could not be hidden. After all, the eight wasters sword had been successfully drawn and a strong force of grass was built. Naturally, he was satisfied with this trip.


    As soon as the words fell, a light came out. Lin Prajna had already controlled his own "fallen flowers". Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was helpless. He also quickly released his spiritual power, controlled his own life plane, and followed Lin Prajna, who could not wait to leave.


    The two figures have appeared in the sky, and there is still spiritual power around them. The Yellow devil ancestor looked at the figure in the sky, and the two people had not left completely, and yelled, "I remember what you entrusted and what you told me. You can rest assured." After


    finished, the Yellow devil''s elder brother''s eyes swept away without a trace. Ah, the crowd in the distance, as expected, there were two or three shadows that had disappeared at once, all of them were the eyes of the red devil''s ancestors.


    There are some complacency in the heart of the Yellow devil, and he says secretly, red devil, what else do you want to fight me this time!


    Today''s everything almost destroyed the Yellow devil ancestor. Fortunately, the ending was perfect. He also got two magic weapons and a legal decision. The red devil ancestor must have been stupid. When he started to do it, he deliberately didn''t show up. Finally, Zhao Jiuge showed his identity and left directly. All this, the Yellow devil ancestor saw it, and the red devil ancestor did it It''s just trying to kill people with a knife.


    Then, the Yellow devil ancestor turned around and returned to the hall with the quiet wind and the purple devil. However, the waves had already risen in his heart and he had begun to plan for the future.


    When the three people went in, the outside had already exploded. After all, those holy places were too far away for them. At present, Huang Mo Lao Zu did not have any conflict with Zhao Jiuge. On the contrary, it seemed that some agreement had been reached, which made Chang Mao and others excited. On the other hand, the red haired old man''s confidants on the other side were very complicated, and then many of them were I''ve left here. I think I''m going to break the news.


    In the hall, there are only three of them. The purple devil and Jingfeng are all staring at the Yellow devil. After all, the two magic weapons are not their share, and the Dharma can be cultivated.


    "You are so anxious that you can''t hold your breath at all. Tomorrow you two will come to my room and I''ll give you a copy of" the determination of the spirit of the dead "and a copy of the fifth brother."


    Seeing how they looked, Huang Mo Lao Zu shook his head helplessly and said angrily. Now the green devil ancestor is not in the ten thousand devil grottoes. As his brother, he still cares about it.


    Moreover, although he didn''t believe in Jingfeng, he had to put him on his side at the moment. So after thinking for a moment, the Yellow devil ancestor decided to cultivate Jingfeng. He believed that with his own means, Jingfeng''s careful thinking could not turn up too big waves.


    Moreover, although he and the red devil ancestor are still one last step away from entering the realm of God, no one knows which day, which one of them will take the lead in breaking through. In that case, it will be a disaster for the other party. Therefore, the Yellow devil ancestor decided to start a showdown in advance. Before that, he had to practice "yinlingjue" to enhance his strength!After hearing this, Jingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was selfish and unwilling to give it to him. Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary. As for whether the purple devil ancestor music can be closed or not, anyone will be happy after all.


    "When are we going to solve the problem of the devil''s cave? Now we have people behind us to support us. What are we afraid of?"


    Hearing the promise of Huangmo Laozu, Jingfeng can''t help but say it cheaply, as if to show his intention.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s practice this dharma first, and then I''ll arrange it." Huang Mo Lao Zu took a deep look at the calm wind. He was filled with disdain. At first, he was ready to sell. Now he got a little cheap and his attitude was quite different.


    However, the matter of seizing power still needs to be considered for a long time. After all, the red devil ancestor was not a vegetarian, and everything had to be well planned. However, the situation in front of him was better for him.


    "Ha ha, now I see how the red devil ancestor fights with me."


    Huang Mo Laozu, who was a little proud of himself, could not help but tell the two people that he was quite convinced of Zhao Jiuge, and that was such a big deal between his actions and his actions. Laozu Huang was thinking that if the relationship with Zhao Jiuge developed well in the future, it would not be developed. As for the words that Zhao Jiuge warned before, he should also bear in mind.


    "You go down first, and come to me tomorrow to get the verdict."


    The worried old ancestor of the Yellow devil waved his hand and motioned for them to go down. He also wanted to start to understand the "yinlingjue", and then, by the way, made a good plan for it. He thought that his ambition could only be demonstrated by his strength.


    I didn''t expect that someone would send pillows when they fell asleep, and the identity of the visitors was not low. The Yellow devil ancestor couldn''t help thinking that everything was doomed. The corner of his mouth was filled with a smile.


    As for the worries of the red devil ancestor, he would not pay attention to it or sympathize with him. After all, if the matter was handled carelessly today, it would be that he might fall down and fight with each other. In that way, the final result would be a cheap old red devil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Xishui County.


    They are Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    The breeze is blowing Lin Prajna''s green silk, so Zhao Jiuge can''t see her face clearly. From just now on, Lin Prajna has been cold and silent.


    Perhaps because of the burning eyes on the other side, Lin Prajna curled her eyebrows, then looked to one side and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. And why did you do so many things in the Wanmo Grottoes just now? You can''t just exchange swords, but you have so much to do with them."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna with a lot of words in his mouth, which makes him a little surprised. At the moment, Lin Prajna is like a resentful woman. Where there is any shadow of an iceberg beauty, maybe he realizes the meaning in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. After a cold hum, he turns his head and ignores Zhao Jiuge.


    "The grass is also human. Why are you always so cold? Besides, I have my plan to do this. One more friend, one more way. It will be useful if I am down and down."


    Zhao Jiuge still patiently explained, and at the same time, he was also thinking about the Yellow devil ancestor. He secretly hoped that his efforts would not be in vain. However, he didn''t look like a white eyed wolf.


    At this point, Zhao Jiuge understood why so many monks did not forget to pursue power even when they were practicing. However, he just did what he had just done without any effort.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge stopped paying attention to this matter. He accelerated his flight and prepared to return to the city of Xishui county to have a look at the completed eight wasteland sword map. However, maybe Zhao Jiuge did not know that today''s unintentional action has brought him a lot of help.


    Xishui county is not far away from here. It took only a moment for them to return to the room of the inn.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to take out the flaming red pamphlet, and opened it for detailed observation. As expected, the completed map of eight wild swords contains all the things, instead of thinking that one will be divided into three parts.


    The whole eight wasteland sword map contains three parts: the sword diagram, the sword array and the oral decision. He has already read the part of the sword diagram. As for the other two parts, he quickly glanced at the other two parts, and then threw the fire red book in his hand to Lin Prajna.


    "I''ll show you how you feel."


    Zhao Jiuge gently vomited his anger and suppressed his excitement. Although he had only a superficial look at the whole map, he could already see that it was extraordinary. After all, Jian Xiu was not too strange to this sword painting.


    Although the pithy formula has not yet been understood, Zhao Jiuge has learned from the part of the sword diagram and the sword array that it seems that if you want to control the eight wasteland sword map, you need eight flying swords. The higher the quality, the greater the natural power. It can be seen that the eight wasteland sword diagram has its own extraordinary features.


    When Lin Prajna had only read it for half an hour, he closed the red booklet and gave it back to Zhao Jiuge.


    Taking over the finished version of the eight wasteland sword, Zhao Jiuge looked forward to Lin Prajna and asked, "how is it?"


    He knew that Lin Prajna was inferior to Lin Prajna in terms of knowledge and practice, so he wanted to listen to Lin Prajna.


    "Even I''m a little moved. What do you say? It''s just that the conditions are too harsh to practice." Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge and said casually.


    "Harsh?" Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "Eight flying swords of the same style are needed in the whole eight wasteland sword drawing, which is doomed to be specially refined. Moreover, the higher the quality, the greater the power of the sword. This requires a high level of flying sword. It is not like other swords. The deeper the understanding, the greater the power."


    Lin Prajna pauses. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression without any reaction, he continues to say.


    "As for the second point, it''s about the control of one''s mind. Generally speaking, when you reach the state of mind, you don''t need to worry too much about it. Because the more powerful the mind is, the more powerful the control of the eight flying swords will be. In that way, you can cultivate yourself to a deeper level. The last point is to understand oral decision. Compared with the previous two points, this is too simple."


    After listening to Lin Prajna''s words, Zhao Jiuge remained silent for a long time. At the same time, he also understood a lot of information. The three points of cultivation are indeed quite harsh. The third point may not be much. The second point is that only when he reaches the state of mind, can he fully exert the power of the sword map. Because it is important for the mind to control the eight wasteland sword map, then for the first point, the eight The requirement of flying sword is too rough.


    Maybe one spirit level flying sword is easy to refine, but eight flying swords of the same style are more difficult. This requires that the materials can not be increased by geometric multiples, and the refining person must have a strong mind. Otherwise, once only one flying sword is not successfully refined, it will not be a flying sword with the same style as the eight products, so it seems simple and the result is It is precisely the most difficult point. Only those who understand can know how harsh the conditions are.Moreover, the higher the quality of the eight grade flying swords, the more powerful they will play. If only eight flying swords are made into treasures, then their power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it seems that this is a dead knot. It seems that the natural requirements will become extremely harsh.


    Zhao Jiuge, who realized this point, can''t help but gape. There are still such things in the world, and I don''t know who created them. However, the harsh conditions are also proportional to the power. With such high requirements, it''s not necessary to think that the power must be extraordinary.


    Zhao Jiuge swallowed some dry throat, looked at Lin Prajna and said, "I think the eight wasteland sword map is OK. It is more suitable for our sword cultivation. It doesn''t cost me two spiritual tools and a Dharma decision. It''s just that the flying sword required by refining is too difficult. "


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes rolled his eyes directly. He didn''t pay attention to this guy. The condition was too big. He was simply abnormal.


    "Tomorrow you can make a copy of the eight wasteland sword map, and then you can practice it."


    Zhao Jiuge thought that Lin Prajna''s temperament would refuse, but who knows Lin Prajna nodded, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised and also had some joy. After all, Lin Prajna generally doesn''t accept other people''s things. Being able to accept your things shows that you have a place in her heart.


    Lin Prajna still regained his cool appearance. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it. He had just got the painting of eight wasteland swords from his own understanding.


    Maybe he was used to sharing a bed last night, so today, when Zhao Jiuge sat with his legs around Lin Prajna, Lin didn''t say much. Because both of them had seen the eight wasteland sword map, they understood it together. However, Zhao Jiuge had already known it.


    Slowly, Zhao Jiuge found out the mystery of those sword maps. Eight flying swords can form an impossible sword chart with the control of the mind, so the sword array caused is naturally different. This combination is changeable and can naturally evolve into a variety of sword arrays.


    As for the oral decision, it can be divided into three levels. The first level is the mind for the sword, the second for the mind like God, and the third for the mind for heaven.


    The three layers represent the degree of manipulation of the sword array. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be. This also indicates that the sword array requires a high level of mind and spirit. After reaching the realm of transforming gods, each monk''s mind will undergo a qualitative transformation.


    One night, Zhao Jiuge was immersed in the study of the eight wasteland sword pictures. He vaguely felt that the eight wasteland sword pictures were not as simple as they were on the surface. To know that the sword array Yuan Jing used that day was quite different from the eight wasteland sword pictures.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is burning now, and he would like to refine eight flying swords of the same style and try the effect of the eight wild swords. However, Zhao Jiuge knows that these are not what can be done immediately. Without talking about the refining of eight flying swords, even if he uses the eight wild Swords, he can''t give full play to his power with his current accomplishments.


    There are two sides to everything in the world. Just like sword cultivation, the body is strong, but the mind and soul are weaker. While some of the Taoists, Buddhists and Confucians are weak in body, but their spirit and soul are incomparable.


    Therefore, in terms of mind and spirit, Zhao Jiuge can only hope to be out of reach. He is honest and ready to use the map of eight wild swords. As for the materials needed for the eight flying swords, he can only slowly collect the materials needed for the eight flying swords. Then he returns to Xuantian Jianmen and asks Ou Yezi to refine them. At present, he can only understand the pithy formula and write down the changes of the sword diagram, and refine the eight flying swords Once you have done enough, you can use the sword array directly.


    After returning to their room, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna didn''t go out for half a day and a night. They practiced until the next day.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes when the morning sun came in through the window. After one night''s understanding, he also had a certain understanding of the eight wasteland sword map. Now everything can only wait for time.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, can''t help but look at Lin Prajna, who is still practicing. Even with his eyes closed, Zhao Jiuge still feels that his face is so moving and fascinating.


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s practice, Zhao Jiuge can''t help holding his breath and stretching out his head to look closer.


    At this time, Lin Prajna''s eyelashes suddenly trembled, and then Lin Prajna suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Her voice was cold and said, "what are you looking at?"


    After two embarrassed smiles, Zhao Jiuge quickly shifts the topic. Before Lin Prajna starts to get angry, he quickly gets out of bed and hides to one side.


    "What else can I see? Look at you, who makes you look good." After seeing himself hiding far away, Zhao Jiuge wantonly laughed.


    "Childish."


    Lin Prajna was stunned. No one in Baihua Valley dared to talk to her like this before. Even if the young talents who adored her were pursuing her, which one was not sweet and polite to her. After reaction, Lin Prajna snorted coldly and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s red lips.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs and doesn''t care at all. He simply cleans up some things. Since the map of eight wastes sword has been obtained, he doesn''t have to stay here, so he has to leave here.


    At the moment, Lin Prajna has turned away, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t see Lin Prajna turning around. Her white face is tinged with a few blushes. The seemingly frivolous words have impacted her calm heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    After successfully obtaining the eight wasteland sword map, Zhao Jiuge was naturally in a relaxed mood. However, after he Lin Prajna left Xishui County, they both chose to take the sword instead of walking. They chose to stay only when they saw a busy place.


    Half a month has passed since the acquisition of the eight wasteland sword map. In this half month, they directly choose to cross Qingzhou and go to the easternmost end of the Chinese dynasty, the coast of the East China Sea. It is said that there is a magnificent sea, there are thousands of islands, there are more ferocious beasts in the sea than on the land, there are many cultivation resources and natural materials and treasures that are not available on the land ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of how romantic and imaginative it would be if we took our beloved along the coast of the East China Sea to watch the rising sun and sunset, watch the rising sun and the East China Sea, see the sunset sunset, smell the taste of the sea, and listen to the sound of the wind and waves.


    If there was no accident, he would walk with Pei Su Su hand in hand. However, by nature, he did not expect that Lin Prajna would accompany him. The most important thing is that he still has that attitude towards himself.


    Zhao Jiuge, with his hands on his back and his simple scabbard on his back, trampled on the flying sword. His long black hair swayed slightly in the wind, and his clothes fluttered. The whole man was full of air.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is flying with Lin Prajna, silently thinks about the beautiful scenery around him. Once upon a time, he was not envious of the friars who were practicing swords. He was very envious of the carefree posture. At one time, he was not envious of those highly cultivated people who could make a fierce attack and startle the mountains and rivers with their swords.


    But now he can do it, but he can no longer find the original good and joy, his heart is always heavy, even if he wants to forget that memory, but always can not forget, he knows, maybe everything is still buried in his heart, he has never forgotten, and the love between Pei Su Su and him has not been cut off.


    Lin Prajna, whose face was cold, was silent all the way, but his eyes were always watching Zhao Jiuge intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing the complicated expression on his face, he knew what Zhao Jiuge was thinking.


    After half a month, she and Zhao Jiuge have been able to master the formula of the eight wild swords. However, because there are no eight flying swords of the same style, they can''t try at all and think that their mind can control it The urgency of the matter is that they have to wait until they return to the sect to get eight flying swords. In that case, this is a big killing move. For Zhao Jiuge, who is a perverted man who lacks the means of killing and cutting, it is just like giving help in a timely manner.


    "Hum..."


    At the moment, they were flying over a valley, surrounded by mountains and forests, deserted and uninhabited. This kind of place is remote but beautiful.


    They had their own worries and continued to fly the sword just as before. But when they suddenly flew over the valley, an invisible wave appeared, and then a wave of spiritual power wrapped in the void.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are in the center of the waves. When they wake up from their meditation, they find that the spiritual power is too strong to move.


    Both Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were shocked. This feeling has never been reflected. Even when facing the three elders of Mahayana realm in Xuantian Jianmen, they did not have such strong spiritual power.


    Before they had any reaction, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna disappeared into the void. Then, the void suddenly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna felt like a flower in front of them, and it was dark all around. At the next moment, they and their flying swords fell directly on the ground. However, when they saw the surrounding scenery clearly, everything became so strange.


    At the moment, they are in a Flower Valley, surrounded by delicate flowers, all over the valley, full of birds and flowers everywhere. The expressions of Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge are full of vigilance.


    They can''t help but feel the strangeness in this place, because they can''t help but feel strange in this place.


    "Where is this place?"


    Just stay here for a while, you can feel the aura in your body is growing rapidly. Zhao Jiuge can''t help looking to one side. Well, Lin Prajna, in his opinion, is sure to be able to tell why.


    "I don''t know."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Prajna just shook her head this time. Even she couldn''t tell what the situation was. They were on a good journey, but suddenly they were brought to this place, which made people feel puzzled.


    Lin Prajna was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s question. He was able to suddenly bring them here through the void. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that they had touched some array, and then they were brought here directly."You see, what is that?"


    While Lin Prajna was still thinking about what was going on, Zhao Jiuge suddenly pulled her, then shook her arm and yelled.


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes followed his fingers and saw only the valley not far from them. There was a stone gate leading to the underground of the valley. The stone gate was gray, and it was built on the surface of the valley. It was strange.


    It seems that he felt the strong aura in the valley. Xiao Hei, who had been sleeping in Zhao Jiuge''s chest clothes, immediately got out of his head, which was less than the size of his palms. His dark eyes looked round and round.


    As usual, Zhao Jiuge is expected to play with Xiaohei for a while, but at this moment, facing the sudden crisis, where is he in the mood to play with Zhao Jiuge, so he immediately put Xiaohei''s head into his clothes, and whispered, "keep sleeping, this is not the place for you to play."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna stood up and walked towards the stone gate not far away. They both held the flying sword tightly, and their fingers became white. Suddenly they came to a strange place, and they were too nervous.


    When they came to the gray stone gate with their flying swords in their hands, they could see that behind the stone gate was the underground leading to the valley, rather than the ordinary buildings.


    When they saw the four big characters above the gray stone gate, a burst of sword sound suddenly appeared in their minds, like thousands of swords roaring and flying together. In an instant, they looked away.


    When they looked at each other, they could see a burst of consternation from each other''s eyes. It seemed that the scene just now was not an illusion, but a real existence. They could feel the sword''s meaning just now. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the man who left the gray stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Although they only looked at the gray stone gate, they were able to see clearly what was left on the gray stone gate.


    Above the gray stone gate, there are four magnificent characters, luoyunxian house!


    Although the four words are ordinary, they give people a powerful sword meaning. If you look at them more, you can''t bear them. You should know that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna''s cultivation in yuanyingjing, just one glance, makes you feel that thousands of swords are singing in your mind. If ordinary people or weak practitioners take a look at them, they will be directly destroyed by this sword meaning Kill.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the four big characters, which are carved with flying sword. Although they are not impressive, they can feel the mysterious sword meaning contained in them.


    "Have you heard of luoyunxian mansion?"


    Trying to suppress the shock of his heart, Zhao Jiuge asked Lin Prajna that the meaning of sword contained in those big words was so mysterious. This time, Zhao Jiuge was deeply shocked.


    "I''m just like you. I suddenly come here. I don''t know anything."


    Lin Prajna yelled at Zhao Jiuge, but he was still immersed in the horrible scene just now.


    Later, Lin Prajna''s face was meditative, and his voice was somewhat uncertain. "But it seems that it should be the training place of some profound monk. We came here for this reason. As for the specific reason, I don''t know exactly why."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the gray stone gate at will, but he didn''t dare to look at the four big characters. Suddenly, he became a little worried. He sighed softly and said slowly.


    "I don''t know where this is. I don''t know how to get out. I don''t know whose place it is. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when I come here."


    At present, he was suddenly brought to this unknown place. He didn''t know anything. It was really a blessing and disaster. Moreover, the words were so mysterious. It can be seen that the master of the luoyunxian mansion must have extraordinary strength, which made Zhao Jiuge worried. He didn''t know the purpose of the master of luoyunxian mansion to get them here. It would be difficult to say whether their lives were in danger at that time.


    "Happiness can''t be avoided, but misfortune can''t escape. Everything is accompanied by happiness and misfortune. If we want to find out what''s going on, we can go down and understand it."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Prajna relaxed his tight body. However, he held the flying sword tightly in his hand, and his guard did not decrease.


    "Why, you dare not?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and hearing that he wanted to open the stone gate to explore the truth, Lin Prajna raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "How dare not, as long as you are willing to go, no matter where you go, I will accompany you."


    Zhao Jiuge heard the different tone of Lin Prajna''s words, and immediately straightened up his body, without hesitation, but the words inside forced a lot.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s cautious and careful character, he suddenly comes to this unknown place and naturally won''t wander around at will. We have to find out the situation. Where can we directly enter the back of the gray stone gate like now, who knows what danger will appear inside.


    Lin Prajna smiles and makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes dazzled. However, Lin Prajna grabs the green silk on his shoulder and casually says, "don''t worry. There should be no great danger here. This should be the training place for a high-level monk. You want to think that if there is any danger, with the strength of the master of Yunxian mansion, you want our lives It''s not something that can be easily captured. There''s no need to be so troublesome. Maybe there are still some opportunities. "


    After listening to Lin Prajna''s words, Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment. He felt that Lin''s words were reasonable. First of all, he didn''t talk about opportunities. At least they were not trapped here. Although there was a lot of aura here, they could get twice the result with half the effort. However, if you want to find out the situation, you have to go to the bottom behind the gray stone gate, Find out.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s like this, and there''s no other way. In the end, even if there''s any danger, I''ll die with you and have a companion on the way."


    Think about it, there is no other better way, Zhao Jiuge shrugged, do not care about agreed to come down.


    "Crow''s mouth."


    Lin Prajna said directly that Zhao Jiuge was not angry. At the same time, a heart was a little excited. She knew that often these dangerous places were accompanied by some opportunities. Maybe it would be a blessing in disguise today.


    There are two mottled and simple stone rings on the gray stone gate, which are carved with a pair of animal heads and a cloud layer. After seeing that there is no opinion, Zhao Jiuge takes the lead in passing, holding a sword in one hand and the stone ring on the gray stone gate in the other hand. While firmly protecting Lin Prajna behind him, he carefully pushes the gray stone gate, which looks like a hen protecting a calf ¡£


    However, he is paying attention to the sudden danger of Zhao Jiuge. He can''t see a touch of warmth in Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes behind him.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is a bit afraid of his head and feet, at least once he decides to do something, he will let go of his hands and feet. He does not worry so much, and he is considerate.The gray stone door was slowly opened, there was no sound, and the silence was terrible. On the contrary, the silence made Zhao Jiuge''s whole body tense. After the gray stone door was pushed open, it was half opened and half opened.


    There was no darkness behind the gray stone gate as expected. On the contrary, it was soft inside. The walls around Zhao Jiuge took the lead in entering the half covered gray stone gate with a sword in his right hand. Suddenly, he felt a cold feeling. However, with the operation of spiritual power in his body, the cold sense gradually disappeared.


    Lin Prajna followed Zhao Jiuge. After entering the gray stone gate, they stood side by side. Instead of taking the lead, they released their own spiritual power and were ready to deal with sudden danger at any time. After all this, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna slowly watched the situation in front of them.


    The long passage in front of me was about two meters wide. The walls around it were as black as jade. I didn''t know where the light came from. The long stairs were still bright, as if they were made of unknown jade materials.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the side of the wall, which was as dark as jade. After the light was sprinkled on the wall, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw the pattern of clouds rolling on it with naked eyes. Zhao Jiuge was in a cold sweat. He felt that the place was too strange, and the powerful means were not what they could understand.


    "Let''s go. There''s only one way to go to the end. It''s a big deal that soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression a little dull, Lin Prajna tugged at Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve robe and said in a soft voice. At this moment, in this situation, Lin Prajna''s treatment of Zhao Jiuge has become different, less cold.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna''s white tender jade hand on his sleeve robe. He is surprised. When he is about to say something, Lin Prajna notices Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and immediately shrinks back, like a frightened rabbit.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge had some helplessness. He took the lead to walk down the stairs. He was not willing to fall behind. He and Zhao Jiuge had been standing side by side. For a while, they had the meaning of a few dividends.


    I don''t know when the corridor will be the end of the long corridor. In fact, they only walked for a short time, but they felt that it was so long, especially in this environment.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was excited and worried. At this time, he realized how wonderful the world was and how full of strange dangers.


    All of a sudden, Lin Prajna slowed down. Sensing this change, Zhao Jiuge could not help but look ahead. There was a stone chamber. No wonder Lin Prajna slowed down.


    Zhao Jiuge took a sidelong look at Lin Prajna''s eyes. Both of them saw a firm color in each other''s eyes. Then they resolutely walked toward the stone chamber. Since they came here, even if there was any danger, they had to face it calmly!


    Entering the stone chamber, one''s first impression is that it is empty. There is nothing but the middle of the stone chamber, which is about 40-50 square meters. The whole stone chamber is gray, but through the surrounding halo, Zhao Jiuge can find that the materials in the luoyunxian mansion are not ordinary materials, and there are faint and translucent substances on the surface of the whole part.


    "You see, what is that?"


    Lin Prajna murmured and immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge, who was meditating. Looking along Lin Prajna''s white tender finger, he saw a common long table in the middle of the stone chamber.


    There is nothing strange about the square long table, but the three items on it attract the eyes of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    There is a light light around the three objects. The object on the left is a long, crystal clear ruler. The middle one is a light blue jade bottle, but it is the size of a palm. Judging from the appearance, it should be filled with pills. The one on the right hand is a light gold cloud shaped jade pendant.


    Although the two magic weapons are far away from each other, and the two magic weapons don''t have the power they should have. Just put them in the air, Zhao Jiuge can be sure that there is a spirit level. As for the specific level, you have to use it to know.


    Although the jade bottle in the middle can''t see exactly what pill is contained in it, it can be placed together with the two spirit tools, and the quality of nature itself is not vulgar.


    In a flash, his inner worry was replaced by a fire. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were shining. After all, the spiritual tools were too rare, and each one was valuable.


    "Do you think these things are ownerless, and I think the master of luoyunxian mansion is not there?"


    Staring at the treasure on the long table without blinking, he asked Lin Prajna without looking back.


    "It''s an ownerless thing. It depends on whether you have the ability to get hold of it. How about it? I said that happiness and misfortune accompany each other. It''s such a big opportunity to be put in front of you when you come in."


    When Lin Prajna saw these treasures, although the fire also appeared in her beautiful eyes, it passed away in a flash. Later, she did not know why, and her mouth began to draw a cruel arc.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is staring at the treasure on the long table, naturally can''t see this expression. After seeing the treasure, he can''t help but walk towards the long table. While walking, he says with disapproval, "according to what you say, are these three treasures blessings, which are accompanied by blessings and misfortunes, and disasters will come soon.""Bang..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice just dropped, a dull sound spread, Zhao Jiuge''s parents a burst of pain, at the same time, the body staggered a few times, half a day to stabilize, and then look around, do not know when, the long table around a few meters, there is a layer of transparent waves, do not look carefully, it is difficult to find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Hahaha, you see, it''s coming soon."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s shriveled appearance, Lin Prajna suddenly smiles. Obviously, she had already seen the transparent light curtain before, but she didn''t open her mouth to remind Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally Zhao Jiuge was very angry, but when he saw Lin Prajna at the moment, he was very surprised. Lin Prajna in front of him was just like a lively and cheerful woman. He didn''t look like an iceberg at all.


    Perhaps sensing Zhao Jiuge''s hot eyes, Lin Prajna immediately stopped smiling and tried to recover to her cool appearance. However, maybe she felt that her attitude was too different before and after. Maybe she was embarrassed. Zhao Jiuge burst into a smile. This smile made Lin Prajna''s white skin suddenly appear two blushes.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s better to think about the things in front of you if you have the skill to laugh."


    Lin Prajna couldn''t bear Zhao Jiuge''s harsh laughter, and drank in a low voice, but the tone was more like a angry little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge still with a smile on his face and his eyes burning at himself, Lin Prajna quickly changed the topic and said, "at present, this situation is mostly our lucky fate. If we do well, we will have an opportunity. However, in general, there is danger. So be careful, and you will get something, or you will lose your life."


    Speaking of business, Lin Prajna''s expression immediately returned to the serious color, and the blush on his face also slowly faded. Then Liu Mei picked up his eyebrows and surmised, "I wonder if this is a test left by the master of Luoyun immortal mansion on purpose?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "so you mean that as long as I break this light curtain, I can take away those three treasures, right?"


    "In theory, it''s like this. We''ll find out if we try, but be careful of the danger that will erupt at any time."


    Lin Prajna nodded, and at the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes swept around. Although there was some halo in the stone room, it was still a little dark, which made Lin Prajna feel a little depressed and uneasy.


    After receiving Lin Prajna''s reply and affirmation, Zhao Jiuge became excited and turned to stare at the three treasures on the long table in the transparent light screen, hoping to get them into his pocket immediately.


    Although the light curtain around the long table looks thin and fragile, Zhao Jiuge, who had experienced it with his head just now, knows how hard the light curtain is. Even if he doesn''t activate the spiritual power, his physical body can be regarded as extremely strong now. However, when he encounters this light curtain, he is still shriveled.


    Zhao Jiuge has always been a person who dares to think and do. When he thinks of the three treasures, the "cold hell" in his hand has already bloomed.


    The spiritual power that had been running in the body suddenly surged up. In a moment, the edge of "Hanming" emerged.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of sword roared everywhere, and a sword spirit suddenly emerged. The fierce sword spirit directly bombarded the transparent light curtain around the long table. I wonder if Zhao Jiuge didn''t exert all his strength because he was afraid that the treasure on the growth table would be hurt by his own attack.


    A roar resounded through the whole stone chamber, echoing for a long time. Although there was great movement and stillness, the transparent light curtain only sank down and became calm again after many ripples. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    When the voice dispersed, Zhao Jiuge looked at the transparent light curtain not far away from his eyes. He was a bit silly. After looking at Lin Prajna, some of them started again.


    This time, different from the last time, Zhao Jiuge tried his best to push him to the top of his power. The whole "cold hell" was shining brightly, and his sword body was shaking slightly.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the momentum created by the sword was like a rainbow. The sword Qi bombarded the transparent light curtain, and there was a huge depression, as if to be torn. The surface of the transparent light curtain was constantly rippling with ripples.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were high and full of confidence in his sword, but the result naturally let him down. After his sword spirit was exhausted, the seemingly crumbling transparent light curtain returned to the status quo again, but it was obviously dimmer than before.


    "What is this transparent light curtain and what is it released from? It can''t appear here for no reason."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any other excuse. He used all his strength. This sword can be regarded as the peak power at present. Although he didn''t use the method, it was obvious that he could not do anything with the transparent light curtain for the time being.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is more or less indelible. After all, Lin Prajna is still on the side. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to use the Dharma, but on the one hand, it won''t have much effect. On the other hand, although the Dharma can improve the power, it''s a simple sword, The power is not inferior to how much, so Zhao Jiuge is lazy to continue to do useless work.


    "I''ll try."Lin Prajna, who was still in the mood to laugh at Zhao Jiuge just now, saw that Zhao Jiuge used all his strength again, but still didn''t break the transparent light curtain. He immediately looked serious.


    Zhao Jiuge stepped back and stood by Lin Prajna''s side. At the same time, he was secretly on guard. He wondered whether there would be any danger when the transparent light curtain was broken. At that time, it was the time when Lin Prajna released the offensive, and it was also the most dangerous time.


    Lin''s beautiful eyes are solemn, and his whole body''s spiritual power is constantly running. Different from Zhao Jiuge''s eagerness, Lin Prajna chooses to slowly accumulate spiritual power.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t break the light curtain, Lin Prajna still didn''t want to urge the "fallen flowers" in his hands. Otherwise, in this unknown environment, once his spiritual power was consumed too much, he would be in danger if a sudden situation happened.


    The flowing light rendered by the plum red halo made the originally dark stone chamber clear. Lin Prajna looked seriously at the transparent light curtain not far away.


    "Bang."


    When the halo of "falling flowers" in the palm of Lin Prajna''s hands reached an extreme level, he immediately raised his sword and fell, and a powerful sword Qi directly bombarded the transparent light curtain in front of him.


    This time, the transparent light curtain broke directly in response to the sound. The whole transparent light curtain was shattered by the fierce attack after the ripples. In a moment, the transparent white light curtain turned into a little light and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna looked at the three treasures on the long table in front of them in disbelief. However, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna did not take the lead to touch the treasures, as if they were still immersed in the moment of breaking the transparent light curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "I''m just a trick. If it weren''t for your two swords, I wouldn''t have broken the unknown transparent light curtain so easily."


    After a long time, Lin Prajna explained in a low voice, and looked at Zhao Jiuge without leaving a trace.


    Zhao Prajna Song said, "after all, Zhao''s face is not so-called, even worse, she was not angry."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna stepped forward cautiously while guarding. They were closer to the long table. They didn''t know if there was an illusion. Even though the bottle of pills in the middle was covered, there was still a faint smell of medicine.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna immediately looked at each other, and there was a deep vibration in their eyes. What kind of pill was there.


    "These two magic weapons are not ordinary spirit tools, at least they are top-quality ones. The breath is obviously different."


    When you are closer, you will naturally observe more carefully. At this time, you can find that the magic weapons with halo on the surface appear even if they are not moved on the long table. Lin Prajna, who discovers this, is suddenly surprised.


    Lin Prajna didn''t say that it was ok, but that immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s attention. These two people found that the quality of the three treasures was beyond their imagination, so their hearts became more heated. After all, no one would despise the lack of treasures.


    "What should I do? Do you want to take the magic weapon directly or how? I don''t care if it''s useful."


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to see the magic weapon, but he didn''t care. He just wondered what the two magic weapons and a bottle of elixir were. Besides, he didn''t treat Lin Prajna as an outsider. Even if Lin took all of them, he didn''t complain.


    Lin Prajna''s heart was hot, but the surface was still cold. He rubbed the green silk and then said with a smile, "this is the beginning. Naturally, there should be many treasures behind. At the beginning, the quality is so high. It''s hard to imagine what there will be behind. Therefore, you should keep all the things and choose them when you go out. It''s easy to say


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding and keeping silent, Lin Prajna restrained his smile and became serious.


    "There is no such good thing in the world. In general, there will be fierce beasts waiting for those natural materials and earth treasures in the mountains and rivers. I''m afraid the treasures on this long table are not so easy to take, and they should be accompanied by danger."


    "I''ll get it. I''ll see if there''s any danger. You''ll protect the Dharma for me. I really need to take care of it."


    See this, Zhao Jiuge immediately should come down, and at the same time step forward, one hand holding his own life flying sword, the other hand out, ready to move those treasures on the table.


    Lin Prajna did not say anything. She knew that Zhao Jiuge was not greedy for the treasure, but was afraid of a danger. She tried to risk herself. Thinking of this, Lin Prajna''s eyes became sharper. She carefully guarded Zhao Jiuge''s back, watching everything around her and dealing with emergencies at any time.


    Zhao Jiuge was tense all over. He had already stood in front of the long table. He carefully picked up the white jade ruler with his left hand. A cold feeling came from the skin of his finger. Then the information of this magic weapon was instantly perceived by Zhao Jiuge, and it turned out to be an ownerless thing.


    Tianyunchi, the best spirit weapon, is a magic weapon of bombardment nature. It can activate the thunder storm with great power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s hand with a jade ruler trembles slightly. It''s the best spirit tool! And it is also a magic weapon to attack, which is the most lacking thing for him now.


    With a fiery mood, Zhao Jiuge collected the tianyunchi and then looked at the pale yellow jade pendant. Different from the simple tianyunchi, the pale yellow jade pendant is much more exquisite.


    The whole jade pendant is only the size of a palm. It is carved with exquisite clouds floating, just like a fairyland on earth. It is only wonderful and beautiful.


    Zhao Jiuge took it into his hand, and immediately felt that it was an ownerless thing, and then immediately found out the information of this magic weapon.


    HuangYun glazed jade, a top-grade spirit weapon, is a magic weapon for defense. When in danger, it can automatically release and block all attacks that are considered dangerous for the master.


    Zhao Jiuge was excited to spit out a puff of turbid gas. If these two magic weapons were placed outside, I don''t know how many heads were robbed. But somehow, he was taken to the so-called Luoyun fairy house. As soon as he came in, he saw this thing.


    Don''t think about it. Zhao Jiuge also knows that the contents in the jade bottle are not ordinary things. They are absolutely excellent precious pills.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jiuge received Huang Yun''s glass jade in his own storage ring, picked it up and took the jade bottle containing the unknown pill, and immediately understood the situation inside.


    Linghua jade dew pill can nourish the heart and soul, greatly concentrate and enhance the strength of soul!


    There are six Linghua jade dew pills in the jade bottle. Zhao Jiuge almost laughs. Which of the three treasures is not worth a lot? I''m afraid that the value of this Linghua jade dew pill is not under the magic weapon. After all, the more rare pills, the more expensive they are.In addition, the higher the cultivation required for swallowing, the higher the quality of the pill will naturally be. Generally speaking, the soul will not be required until it is in the realm of transforming the spirit. Therefore, swallowing the spirit flower jade dew pill requires at least the requirement of transforming the spirit state, which shows the precious of the spirit flower jade dew pill.


    Ordinary pills are nothing more than to enhance one''s spiritual power, either to refine the body or to refine the soul. Other functions are also used. But these three are the mainstream. Undoubtedly, the value of satin refining soul is the highest, and the spirit flower jade dew pill is used to refine soul.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said that he had a very high demand for the mind and spirit in the eight wasteland sword drawings. This happened to be a nap, and someone would send pillows. If he could refine eight flying swords of the same style, he might not be able to use the eight wasteland sword map and release the sword array as majestically as Yuan Jing.


    All three treasures were received in his own storage ring. From the beginning to the end, there was no emergency or danger. Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge told Lin Prajna the information about the three treasures. Even though Lin had such a cold nature, he was shocked when he heard this.


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of treasures will appear in the future. To know these three treasures can be regarded as priceless."


    Seeing that there was no danger around, Lin could not help but relax and sigh.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge had a big drink. In the open stone room, Lin Prajna was scared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Prajna''s expression immediately a little nervous, see Zhao Jiuge body appeared in front of a purple halo, seems to be taking something, and then asked.


    "I have a gift to give you, but I haven''t found a chance. I just remembered the two magic weapons just now." Zhao Jiuge said lightly, the things in the hand have been taken out, the purple halo has also dispersed.


    "Startled me, I thought there was something wrong." When she saw this, she said.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled foolishly, and then took out the three Hosta which were refined with purple mixed thunder armour and residual materials. One of the three Hosta was given to Pei Su Su, and the other two were kept.


    One of them was to give it to Lin Prajna, but he didn''t find a chance at the beginning. Then he had a chance. Lin''s attitude towards her was too cold. Now he saw the two magic weapons, which made him think of it.


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes are somewhat complicated when she sees the inferior spirit tool purple jade hairpin. Although she is not without magic weapon, it is obvious that this thing has some special significance.


    "I''ll bring it for you." Zhao Jiuge took the purple jade hairpin, and then said to Lin Prajna happily.


    "Well." Lin Prajna''s voice was as small as that of a mosquito. But hearing Zhao Jiuge''s ears was just like the sound of nature. He quickly brought it up for Lin Prajna.


    Touching Lin Prajna''s green silk gently, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little confused. Even Lin Prajna''s eyes have a spirit, but it''s well covered up.


    How could she not understand Zhao Jiuge''s intention? Whether it was at the exchange meeting of the seven holy places of wandaozong or the door-to-door marriage promotion of Zhao Jiuge in baihuagu, she could see that, but before she knew Zhao Jiuge, even Lin Prajna would never have thought that she, who had been determined to live for a long time, now has a confused time As Zhao Jiuge said at the beginning, since ancient times, the word "love" is hard to understand. Now she and Zhao Jiuge are not just for love words, but struggling with each other.


    What Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge said in the cave on that day were all true, but there was a little bit of concealment. That is, the reason why she followed Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu all the way was because she didn''t want to see how good Pei Su Su Su was and how she could compare him. Then Pei Su Su Su''s identity and their quarrel actually fell into the trap In the eyes of Lin Prajna who happened to come, she was willing to go with Zhao Jiuge, just to better cut off the love.


    Since Zhao Jiuge left, his figure has been like Lin Prajna''s heart demon, always wandering in his mind. Lin Prajna had to face up to Zhao Jiuge''s courage in order to cultivate himself, and to get along with Zhao Jiuge, in order not to give himself a little reverie.


    Originally thought that her method can do what she wanted, but the more she was with Zhao Jiuge, the more she found that this kind of feeling was getting into the quagmire. Once she got into it, it was entangled and hard to extricate herself.


    She didn''t know whether the choice was right or wrong.


    While Lin Prajna was still thinking, Zhao Jiuge had already taken Lin Prajna''s jade hairpin and put it on Lin Prajna''s purple jade hairpin. Zhao Jiuge didn''t even know why he was so happy.


    In the air, the atmosphere is a little ambiguous. If it wasn''t for Lin Prajna''s cool look that destroyed some of the atmosphere, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge could not help it, especially Lin Prajna''s slightly bowed head and gentle and pleasant appearance, but it was quite different from usual.Zhao Jiuge''s expression moved. He wanted to hold Lin Prajna into his arms by virtue of this atmosphere and the dark environment. Suddenly, two astonishing murderous spirits floated in the dark stone chamber, and instantly awakened the absent-minded Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The sudden emergence of the astonishing killing intention made the two people, who had been somewhat confused, suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, they were in this dark environment, and they were always vigilant and did not completely relax.


    As soon as the astonishing killing intention appeared, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna suddenly changed their faces, and then they could not help but disperse, holding flying swords in their hands. In an instant, they burst into two bright lights.


    Similarly, the fluctuation of the other two spiritual powers came directly to them. Although it was not clear what the situation was, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were worthy of being disciples of the holy land, and their reaction was extremely rapid. They could not help saying that they were waving a sword.


    "Do..."


    The sound of the sword''s sound vibrated continuously, and it was released directly to the two spiritual breath. Then Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge moved lightly and stood side by side again, holding swords together, and looking at the sudden situation.


    Not long after the two swords were released, they made a dull roar, and the amazing intention of killing was also dissipated. The dazzling spiritual power directly illuminated the whole dark stone chamber. Taking advantage of the Kung Fu and the light, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge could not help but see clearly what the two figures in the opposite direction were and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    saw as like as two peas of ice, and two cold shadows standing there. There was no breath of life, but the wave of the spirit. The two figures were just alike, but they were all made up of mental power.


    The two figures were as black as jade, holding a long knife in their hands, and the tip of the knife was covered with cold light. The two figures were not human bodies, but human bodies and animal heads. Their clothes and skin were all black. Only the animal''s head had no expression and his eyes were cold. At the moment, they were looking at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna fiercely, although they were not He is a normal monk, but Zhao Jiuge can also feel the breath of the later period of the Yuanying state.


    "What a monster this is!" Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge could no longer suppress his own heart and couldn''t help shouting. However, he had never seen such a thing, and he didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost. Fortunately, he only felt the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty. Zhao Jiuge didn''t panic much.


    Lin Prajna looked serious and looked at the two figures in front of him coldly. After thinking for a moment in his beautiful eyes, he seemed to have determined something.


    "This is a ghost puppet, which can only be made by a master craftsman. Not only that, but also by his own strength. This kind of thing is very rare. The more advanced one is, the more difficult it is to refine. However, this kind of thing is not afraid of pain and has no consciousness. It can only carry out the orders left by the master. In addition to breaking it up directly, otherwise, it will entangle us endlessly, Until one side dies first. "


    After listening to Lin Prajna''s words, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. However, the cost and refining requirements were too strict, and it was not very practical. No wonder it was so rare now that he had never heard of it.


    "I think I know why we are here. This luoyunxian mansion should be left by someone who is able to stay here. We should be brought here by the master of Luoyun immortal house. This is a great opportunity for us."


    Lin Prajna said slowly. Then he was a little pleased. He said, "maybe this is the ruins left by Da Neng. There should be many treasures here. As long as we can pass the test, I''m afraid we can get some treasures. And these two ghost puppets are one of the tests left behind. As long as we defeat them, maybe we can get the three treasures just now. "


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge originally that nervous mood also relaxed down, at the same time in the heart has a bit hot, this is a big chance.


    Generally speaking, in the Chinese dynasty, there are numerous rivers and mountains. Naturally, there will be some great monks'' caves. Because of the problem of Shou yuan, many monks left behind the land of heaven and fortune. Naturally, there will be many treasures left in it. Once discovered, the relics can make people rich overnight and get a lot of opportunities.


    Most of these relics are not dangerous. A few will leave some tests, but they are acceptable. Most of the ghost puppets in front of us are the means left by the master of luoyunxian mansion. Although there are certain dangers, they are not fatal.


    These tests are customized according to the intruder''s own strength, so Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he hears Lin Prajna''s words. At present, although the road ahead is somewhat bumpy, it will not be so dangerous.


    If you don''t give them too much time, the two cold and emotionless ghost puppets will move directly. They have no feelings and no consciousness. They are just puppets. They only know how to carry out the orders left by their masters. Therefore, when Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna take away the three treasures, the two ghost puppets will keep on pestering them To kill Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Seeing the agile figures of the two ghost puppets, Zhao Jiuge scolded him in his heart. He didn''t come out early or late. He had to come out at a time when the atmosphere was ambiguous. All of this destroyed all the opportunities that were hard to come by.


    But at the same time, Zhao Jiuge also had some fear. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, they would have died unjustly.When the transparent light curtain was destroyed, the two ghost puppets did not appear, and they did not appear when they acquired three treasures. We had to wait until the last moment, after obtaining the three treasures, and then we suddenly started to do it. If two common monks of Yuanying realm came here, I''m afraid they would have been reduced to ghosts under the sword at this moment.


    The blade of the blade is blue, and in the blink of an eye, it falls from the front of the body and falls towards the head. The speed of these two shadow puppets is extremely agile, so in the blink of an eye, the two figures appear in front of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    "One by one, just kill them, or they won''t stop forever."


    After Lin Prajna had a big drink, the whole person started to move. The "fallen flowers" in his hand were born directly, blocking the blade of the knife with all his strength, and the two figures subconsciously stepped back.


    The bright light suddenly appeared in the dark stone chamber, and the whole dark stone room was shining brightly. Zhao Jiuge released his Sanskrit gold body in an instant!


    After that, Zhao Jiuge got up and down his sword and directly rolled his spiritual power. With one sword, the two sides exchanged swords and swords. After a collision, they made a crisp sound. As a result, Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming" and did not move. On the contrary, the ghost puppet retreated two steps!


    Although Zhao Jiuge had the upper hand in this collision, Zhao Jiuge did not have the slightest joy, because even though he used the golden body of Sanskrit and beat back the ghost puppet with his physical tyranny, his whole arm was numb. The spirit shadow puppet was powerful and hard to deal with.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge looked serious, and the rest of his eyes looked at Lin Prajna''s side, and it seemed that the situation was not very good. Although he could fight against it, he could not completely crush the two ghost puppets.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that these three treasures are not so easy to take. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth suddenly reveals a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    These two ghost puppets are powerful, fast and unconscious, so they are very difficult to deal with. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge finds that these two ghost puppets do not have any skills and decisions, and there are no magic weapons. There is no other way to use the force with the unknown broadsword in his hand. However, this also gives Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "You drag that end first. I''ll deal with this one first, and then we can help you solve it together. I''ve hardened it and I can meet them hard."


    Zhao Jiuge looked serious. After drinking heavily at Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge directly ran the golden body of Sanskrit. He did not retreat, but advanced, and rushed to the ghost puppet.


    The "cold Ming" in his hand made a rapid sound of sword chirping, flashing blue and white halo, which was in sharp contrast to Zhao Jiuge''s strong golden light.


    "Boom..."


    Several swords directly bombarded the ghost puppet on the opposite end. The unprepared spirit shadow puppet was immediately bombarded, which made Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes happy, and then he was helpless.


    After several fierce swords hit the black jade body of Lingying puppet, there was no substantial damage. Except for the faint halo on his body, he flew backward in accordance with the situation, and then immediately stood up, holding the blue broadsword in his hand, and once again rushed to Zhao Jiuge.


    The ghost puppet didn''t feel the slightest pain, not to mention that it could not cause any harm. Even if he did, he would continue to shoot and wield a broadsword, which made Zhao Jiuge headache. After practicing for so many years, when did he see such a troublesome thing.


    The ghost puppet appears again in front of Zhao Jiuge. Then the dark blue sword in his hand cleaves to Zhao Jiuge, as if he were a puppet. He would only do this mechanical action and repeat this command.


    At the same time, he took out the blue body of Zhao you''s Sanskrit.


    Zhao Jiuge held a sword in one hand and a "Star Shield" in the other hand, and directly met the ghost puppet in front of him.


    "Dong..."


    The dull voice echoed in the stone room again. Zhao Jiuge could not help grinning, his whole arm was numb, and the ghost puppet flew backward again. However, when the halo of the "Star Shield" burst out with a little blue star light, the ghost puppet flew farther back than the last time.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupils shrank. He took advantage of this Kung Fu and quickly waved the "cold hell" in his hands. Ordinary sword spirit and offensive force were of no use to the ghost puppet. So Zhao Jiuge directly used his own Assassin''s mace in his hands. Since the ordinary offensive was useless, he could only hit this hard and unconscious puppet once Get down!


    Zhao Jiu''s original Flying sword kept flaunting one sword after another. Taking advantage of the shadow puppet''s flying back and forth, he directly displayed his own Dharma. The moon danced the Star River, and one shot was a single attack!


    Because of the time, with the speed you remember, the ghost puppet will soon appear in front of him with a dark blue sword. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge directly displays dozens of sword Qi, and then uses the moon dance star river. Although there are only dozens of sword Qi, it is more than enough to deal with this kind of ghost puppet.


    In addition to their great strength and quick speed, relying on the spiritual power of the late Yuan Ying State, these two ghost puppets have no thought. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, they are a little tricky and not so terrible!


    "Wow..."


    When dozens of sword Qi gathered, there was a sharp breath in the void, which surprised Lin Prajna.


    At this time, the ghost puppet just stood up, but Zhao Jiuge would not give it a chance to continue to chop.


    Dozens of sword Qi roared in unison, and then a silver moon composed of these sword Qi fell directly on the ghost puppet.


    The shadow of the sword flickered and the aura kept flying. When the silver moon formed by the sword Qi bombarded the ghost puppet, the whole puppet knelt down on the ground, and the halo of the whole body began to dissipate slowly.


    Even under such a heavy attack, the ghost puppet''s cold face did not have the slightest pain. He still wanted to continue to get up and stab Zhao Jiuge.


    The sound of the sword is still ringing through the stone chamber. The shadow of the sword is still flashing. There are dozens of sword Qi attacks. Just that wave can make people tremble.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in front of him. If the most powerful card could not deal with the ghost puppet, he would have to use the only two sword Qi marks on his body. However, it would be a bit uneconomical. It was equivalent to the sword spirit mark of Dao Yuan Jing, which was also valuable. His dark eyes were focused on the result, Even the shadow of a puppet is entangled with the other one.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge, maybe Lin Prajna is better than Zhao Jiuge in terms of attack by fighting with the immortal tools in his hands and his own strength. However, in terms of physical body, where can he be compared with Zhao Jiuge? This ghost puppet has no pain, so Lin Prajna is naturally not as good as Zhao Jiuge in dealing with it."Bang..."


    When the moon dance star river slowly dissipated and the fierce attack began to dissipate slowly, the whole ghost puppet finally knelt down on the ground and made a dull noise.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The whole ghost puppet was pale and seemed to be dying. He lay quietly on the cold ground. Looking at that, it was as if he had completely lost his combat experience.


    Zhao Jiuge was just about to turn around and help Lin Prajna deal with another ghost puppet. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes looked at the ghost puppet lying on the ground and struggled again. Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly tightened. Just as he wanted to make some action to continue to mend his sword, he saw the struggling ghost puppet on the ground. After several moves, his whole body''s halo was completely darkened Then the whole black jade body suddenly turned into starlight and dissipated in the stone chamber. On the ground, there was only a broken puppet, about a foot in size, which was similar to the previous ghost puppet.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has solved one ghost puppet, and the other is out of the weather. If the natural ghost puppet can be hurt, then the other can also be hurt.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart was relaxed. He held "Han Ming" in his hand and looked at the other side. Lin Prajna was still entangled with the ghost puppet. Although he was not in a mess, he had no way to deal with the ghost puppet for the time being.


    When puppet Prajna was holding a sharp sword, he was fighting against the spirit of the sea again and again.


    Seeing that there is not much danger now, Zhao Jiuge looks lively, especially Lin Prajna''s dignified look during the fight, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel different.


    At this time, Lin Prajna took out a crystal clear small bell. The bell was only the size of two thumbs. The scene was inlaid with colorful jade. Although the bell was small, with Lin Prajna holding in his left heart, every time he swayed, the space around him felt a bit unreal.


    Lin Prajna''s expression was cold. Immediately after he beat back the ghost puppet in front of him with a sword, he kept shaking the small bell in his left hand. Suddenly, a vague wave shrouded the body of Linghai puppet.


    Feeling the wave, Zhao Jiuge knows that this is a rare type of space magic weapon, which is specially used to bind the enemy. Lin Prajna seems to think that the Linghai puppet can''t be killed, hurt or hurt, and has no pain, so he goes straight to the bottom to trap the ghost puppet.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The sound of the clear bell reverberated in the whole stone chamber. Then, he saw the illusory wave and began to become strong. According to Lin Prajna''s imagination, at this moment, the Linghai puppet should be bound in the crystal clear bell space.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened. The Linghai puppet passed through the wave quickly. In a blink of an eye, he was about to appear in front of Lin Prajna. Zhao Jiuge could clearly see the action of Linghai puppet to lift a knife and chop down.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkled suddenly, and the spiritual power in his body was once again in a hurry. He went back to see the opera, but when he really wanted to make a move, he was not vague.


    On the other hand, Lin Prajna was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his magic weapon had no effect and reaction on the ghost puppet.


    If you look at the puppet body, you will be affected by the spirit of the puppet body.


    He is in a hurry to resist the ghost puppet''s dark blue broadsword. When he shoots a sword himself, the ghost puppet has already made several sabres. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t help its speed.


    Zhao Jiuge continued to make the same action, not to waste the spiritual power in his body, but also to fight against the only one ghost puppet.


    Lin Prajna felt Zhao Jiuge''s action and immediately bombarded the ghost puppet in front of him to the farthest distance, so that Zhao Jiuge could take advantage of this Kung Fu to kill the ghost puppet.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the silver moon composed of sword Qi fell on the ghost puppet again. This time, the ghost puppet did not struggle at all. Under the fierce attack, the spirit disappeared, and then there was a puppet like object on the ground.


    After watching Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t think much about it. After all, the ghost puppet and Lin Prajna had been entangled for a long time, which naturally consumed him, so he was able to smash the ghost puppet so easily.


    After the two ghost puppets were removed, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge did not relax. They were naturally cautious after having suffered a loss.


    They look around and watch out for any dangerous places in the stone chamber. After all, if two Linghai puppets can come out, there may be more Linghai puppets.


    Fortunately, after a long time of careful investigation, they slowly put down the flying sword they held tightly. However, their spiritual power did not stop working. After all, they were still in the luoyunxian mansion.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "I find that I''m starting to love the world a little bit now."


    Seeing that the danger in the stone chamber is relieved, Zhao Jiuge happily says to Lin Prajna beside him that today''s harvest has already arrived at this one, and has experienced all the harvest for half a year.


    Whether it''s two magic weapons, or the bottle of Linghua jade and lindane, they are of great value. It can be said that they are the biggest gains from their experience now. Only at this time can he realize the feeling of sudden fortune.


    It''s no wonder that so many people like to experience. Some find relics and gain great treasures. Today, he finally tasted the sweetness. The harvest always coexists with danger.


    "Not every time there are so good opportunities, most people are not dead in these circumstances, if we were not a bit more powerful just now, I''m afraid like most other people, we would not have a chance to get three treasures."


    Although the Chinese dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, there are too many caves and some relics, but not everyone can be as rich as they are now. Some relics can be regarded as a life of death.


    Because not every monk is able to face his or her own destiny calmly. Some of them are aware that his or her time is coming, and they have no hope of breaking through. All of a sudden, people become crazy. Some change their temperament, some become bloodthirsty, and some even feel that they are dead. They don''t want to make future generations feel better. They decorate the relics of their own practice Many crises, even for their own death also want to pull people to the bottom.


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that we couldn''t get those three treasures just now."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of proud smile. Previously, the white transparent light curtain didn''t break the two swords, but Lin Prajna broke it with only one sword. Zhao Jiuge naturally had a bit of concern in his heart. But just now, facing two special puppets of spirit shadow, he finally relied on him. Otherwise, even Lin Prajna would feel difficult, even if she had the means to solve it In the end, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s childish smile, Lin Prajna chuckled, but he didn''t care. His attention was obviously attracted by Zhao Jiuge''s last sentence. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "what a pity."


    "It''s a pity that the atmosphere just happened." Zhao Jiuge said as if nothing had happened. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes watched Lin Prajna''s reaction. Sure enough, Lin Prajna''s expression was cool again.


    "Hum, you''d better think about the way back here. At the beginning, there are so many treasures, and there must be no less treasures behind. But the same truth is that the danger is much bigger than the shadow puppet. I advise you not to be happy too early. You are afraid that you will have a life and you will not go out in the end."


    After Lin Prajna snorted coldly, he took the lead to walk to the right corner of the stone chamber. Zhao Jiuge found that there was a stone gate in the corner of the stone chamber, which was a bit dark. If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all. At first, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are on the three treasures on the long table. Where can I pay attention to them He, and the two ghost puppets are afraid to rely on the darkness of the stone chamber, hidden in it, and then suddenly attack Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Zhao Jiuge was afraid of any danger behind the stone chamber, so he quickly followed up and stood side by side with Lin Prajna. Zhao Jiuge was used to Lin Prajna''s sudden coolness.


    The stone gate in front of them is not big. It''s only about three feet in size. When they see the stone gate in front of them, they feel nervous when they relax. After staying in luoyunxian mansion for some time, they have a general understanding of luoyunxian mansion. There must be danger behind the unknown stone gate. When they open the stone gate, they will feel nervous again After that, we have to dike all the time.


    Zhao Jiuge could not help but think to himself that if he had not broken the transparent light curtain and taken away the three treasures, he would not have been attacked by the two ghost puppets if he had opened the stone gate directly.


    But then Zhao Jiuge shook his head and said with a smile in his heart, who in the world would turn a blind eye to the two spiritual tools and a bottle of spiritual flower jade and dew Dan. Even if he did not, he would shine at the sight of three treasures. In the final analysis, the master of Luoyun fairy house just caught people''s greedy psychology.


    Zhao Jiuge vomited out his left hand to push the stone gate open. As the whole stone gate could only accommodate one person at a time, Zhao Jiuge naturally chose the first one.


    Pushing open the stone gate, the first thing that came into view was a burst of darkness. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Zhao Jiuge seemed to hear the sound of the waves. After a short time, his eyes adapted to the light behind the stone door. Zhao Jiuge held a sword in one hand and went in so cautiously. His body was open and almost the same as the stone chamber outside. There was no other superfluous thing At this time, Zhao Jiuge was able to confirm that the so-called illusion was actually there. It was not that he had heard it wrong. In the dark place in front of him, he actually heard the sound of waves beating.


    At this time, Lin Prajna also went behind the stone gate and stood side by side with Zhao Jiuge. In an instant, they adapted to the situation in front of them. For this dark environment, they seemed to have some shadows and frowned slightly."Do you hear the sound of the waves in front of you?"


    The strange voice, like a wild cat crying for spring, constantly stirs Zhao Jiuge''s heart and makes people feel uncomfortable. Zhao Jiuge immediately asks Lin Prajna on one side.


    "No, it''s like, it should be. Let''s go and have a look at the specific situation. Be careful." Lin Prajna''s expression is dignified. The dark environment and the strange sound of waves make people feel depressed.


    Holding a flying sword, they walked slowly toward the front. As they went deeper, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna found that the surroundings became moist and foggy, and the surrounding environment was not very clear.


    Not long after this, they found that a shadow appeared in the thin thick fog, just like a person. Their expressions immediately became tense. Their spiritual power kept working and continued to move forward.


    When we got closer, we found that it was just a dark blue stone tablet, more than two feet wide and seven feet long. If we didn''t look carefully, we thought it was covered with moss. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but scold him secretly. In this dark environment, he became suspicious. Lin Prajna''s expression was as cool as ever. But from the white fingers holding "fallen flowers", we can see that Lin Prajna''s The real mood is not as calm as it seems.


    On the dark blue stone tablet, there are three scarlet characters, the dark sea.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Even with Lin Prajna''s insight, they have never heard of what the hell sea is.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna came forward to observe the stone tablet. There was nothing on it except the three big characters. Moreover, the stone tablet was not made of any special material. Just looking at the mottled marks on it, it can be proved that the stone tablet has existed here for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "You see, what''s ahead."


    The sound of the waves in his ear is getting stronger and stronger. Zhao Jiuge takes a casual look at the front, and immediately points to the direction to let Lin Prajna see it.


    Only a few tens of meters ahead, below the ground, like a huge pool, and the pool inside, is actually a kind of dark water, at the moment, those black water like the sea, rolling in the pool, if not to see that a Pentium of spray, in this dark environment, where can we notice the existence of that pool ¡£


    The pool is very large. At least Zhao Jiuge found that the left and right sides did not lead to the flat land opposite. From a wide view, all of them were black water. The most peculiar thing was that there was no wind in the whole secret room. Why did the spray keep rolling.


    "Let''s get closer and have a look." Even Lin Prajna was a little surprised, and the existence of the ordinary pool in front of him was not unexpected, which was the so-called dark sea on the stone tablet!


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna stood in front of the dark sea and observed for a long time that they came to a conclusion that they had to cross the dark sea before they could go out. Otherwise, there would be no other way to go. There was such black water on both sides, and there was no other road leading to the opposite side.


    "There must be something strange about the water."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a calm voice. According to common sense, and combined with what happened in the first stone chamber just now, the owner of luoyunxian mansion will not be bored. The so-called Youming sea is here, and it will not be so simple for people to fly by the sword.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Zhao Jiuge has guessed that the danger in the secret room should come from the nether sea. If the sea water in the nether sea is not wrong, it is what is strange in the dark sea!


    In order to better observe the mysteries of the dark sea, Zhao Jiuge simply squatted down and watched the dark water from a close distance. However, a spray after spray hit the edge of the pool, stirring out a spray, and the black water floated up.


    "Be careful. Don''t look at it. There must be something wrong with the water. We''ll find out what the situation is."


    Lin Prajna quickly pulled Zhao Jiuge back to avoid those splashes on Zhao Jiuge. Then he said in a deep voice. At the same time, he didn''t know when there were more spirit stones in his hand!


    Seeing the spirit stone in Lin Prajna''s hand, Zhao Jiuge naturally guessed Lin Prajna''s intention, so he patiently waited for Lin Prajna''s actions and results.


    "Whew."


    With a flick of Lin Prajna''s white tender finger, a spirit stone shot directly into the unknown black water in the dark sea.


    In a blink of an eye, the pure spirit stone was submerged in the dark sea. The two men were attentively watching the fluctuation. As soon as the spirit stone touched the black water, it immediately made a gurgling sound, and the water surface bubbled with bubbles. The whole spirit stone was directly corroded by the black water and disappeared without trace.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna can''t help but feel creepy. The nether sea can even corrode the spirit stone. If they touch the water, they will be corroded by carelessness.


    Lin Prajna looked dignified and continued to throw some spirit stones left in his hand into the dark sea, but the situation was the same as before, and there was no big difference.


    It seems that the water in the netherworld sea is really extraordinary. At the same time, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge feel a burst of fear.


    "It seems that the danger here comes from the nether sea. As long as you can pass through the dark sea, you can get through it." Lin Prajna''s expression is unpredictable and complicated.


    But at this time, Zhao Jiuge''s aura twinkled in front of his chest. The treasure that accompanied him at first appeared in his hand, and then he threw it hard at the void of the nether sea.


    "What you think is too simple. I don''t believe it."


    The weapon left the fire flag, appeared in the sky over the Youming sea, but did not fall in at once. At this time, the surface of the netherworld sea churned, and then several black water jets shot out like water arrows.


    The water suddenly gushed again. The whole surface of Lihuo flag, which was surrounded by faint spiritual power, became dim in the blink of an eye. Then it lost the breath of magic weapon, and finally fell down to the surface of the dark sea.


    In a flash, the whole surface of the magic weapon became mottled and rusty. It was submerged in the dark sea and gradually completely corroded.


    "Now you see, it''s not so simple. It''s not enough to have a problem with the nether sea water. Even if the imperial sword flies past, it''s not so simple." Zhao Jiuge''s face turned pale when he saw the end of the fire flag.


    But then came a feeling of flesh pain. After all, the treasure was also money. I remember my original self, but I couldn''t even get a magic weapon. I destroyed it when I stood in the quilt. But when I thought of what I had harvested here, I felt it was worth it, and the feeling of flesh pain was diluted a lot.


    Seeing this, Lin Prajna was silent. Even if she had the talent to indulge in this situation, there was no way. The only way to solve this situation was to make a living in the past according to the rules.And this kind of dead things, unlike those living things, can be flexible to deal with, in front of them the dark sea in front of them, their only way is to rely on their own strength to make a living.


    "Why don''t I have a try first? The power of the netherworld black water. Anyway, my body is strong, and I should not have much to do with it."


    There are some thin fog around, which greatly hinders the sight. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has no idea how far the dark sea is. After all, under the dense water arrow attack, his own spiritual power is extremely consumed. In case the dark sea is too far away and the spiritual power is exhausted, he will be doomed Yes.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has hardened himself, practiced Sanskrit, and eaten a lot of natural materials and treasures about body quenching. So he dared to have a try. After all, although Lin Prajna is also a sword practitioner and has a lot of physical strength, he is still far from Zhao Jiuge.


    "Then You should be careful. If you can''t, don''t hold on. We''re trying to find a way. "


    Lin Prajna hesitated for a moment, then said softly, but there was some uneasiness in his expression, which made Zhao Jiuge feel warm in his eyes.


    So far, there is no other way. After all, the dark sea is in front of us. In order to get out of the Luoyun fairy house, they have to make a breakthrough.


    "By the way, I have a flying spirit boat. I use this one. After all, the imperial sword can fly. Without the flying sword, there will be less offensive."


    Lin Prajna seemed to remember something. There was a flash of light around his body. Then a flying boat appeared in front of them. The boat was not big, but Zhao Jiuge had seen it. He remembered that Lin used this magic weapon when he was in the cold water pool.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded. With this precious flying spirit boat, it would be much more convenient. Then Zhao Jiuge took a breath and adjusted his spiritual power secretly. Then his dark eyes flashed, and secretly mobilized the spiritual power in his body to control the flying spirit boat, and his whole person stepped on it.


    Flying spirit boat emits light waves. This lower level spirit weapon is not only able to accelerate, but also has some defensive flavor.


    After stepping on the flying spirit boat, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge appeared directly in the dark sea with people and boats. Lin Prajna''s eyes were full of worry, and he looked at Zhao Jiuge with concern.


    Because he was trying to test the power of the nether sea, Zhao Jiuge did not control the speed of the flying spirit boat to the fastest speed. When Zhao Jiuge appeared on the top of the nether sea, the dark sea water below the flying spirit boat suddenly seemed to boil up, and several waves of spray sprang up, and then a few water arrows condensed from the dark sea water directly aimed at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was so fast that he could not help but remember clearly the end of the flag of leaving fire, so he carefully displayed the golden body of Sanskrit holy body in a moment, and then quickly waved the flying sword in his hand, and the same number of sword Qi went towards the water arrows formed by the dark black water.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The fierce sword spirit bombards the dark black water and makes a quick sound. Then the water arrow formed by the dark sea water is suddenly punctured by the sword gas. However, the water arrow that is bombarded is like a water flower, spurting around, and it will contaminate his body if he is not careful Urge a spirit power to release and roll up the dark sea water.


    All this seems simple, but in the past, the water arrows formed by the condensation of the dark sea water are too fast, so Zhao Jiuge has a quick eye and a quick hand, and can''t hold the water arrows too many and keep flowing.


    As soon as he wielded his sword, his spiritual power was released, and at the next moment, several water arrows formed by the dark sea water shot at him, which made Zhao Jiuge feel miserable. Fortunately, he could resist it, and his whole body was not contaminated with the dark sea water. The released Sanskrit gold body had no place to use.


    Seeing Zhao''s flying back to jiumingge, he found that he was still in control of everything else, so he felt relieved to see that he was still in control of everything else.


    Originally, the Youming sea, which had constantly emerged waves, slowly returned to calm. However, the water arrow was still attacking Zhao Jiuge, and the thin fog on the water immediately dispersed.


    Before Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge did not react to it, a colorful glow, centered not far from the front, spread out towards the surrounding area. The bright light suddenly appeared, which widened the whole surrounding vision.


    It turns out that the whole Youming sea is only a few hundred meters long. After passing through the end of the dark sea, it is a flat land. After the flat land, it is naturally the same stone gate. It must be another place after passing the stone gate.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are not only slightly relieved by this discovery. If the distance between the whole Youming sea is not so long, then with the two of them, the past is only a matter of time. The important thing is not to fall into the Youming sea and be stained by the unknown water.Now the whole situation and clear, two people''s hearts are also stable some, after all, the unknown is terrible, know the situation to deal with.


    After seeing everything around them, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge put their eyes on the object with colorful rays in the center of the netherworld sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    In the middle of the cold, dark and dark sea, there is a small but exquisite stone platform, about one square in size. The surface of the stone platform is carved with exquisite patterns.


    At the moment, the stone platform, can be described as the ten thousand feet of light, from which the emergence of colorful rays directly illuminate the whole surrounding.


    On the stone platform, a lotus of one or two feet in size is standing quietly among them. The lotus is no more than one or two feet in size, but it can clearly feel the strong pure spiritual power.


    There are nine colors in this lotus flower. Each petal is a color, and there is a crystal clear luster in the middle.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the spiritual power fluctuation caused by Zhao Jiuge just now, the more colorful lotus flowers made such a big movement and burst out colorful rays. Even the thin fog in the sky was illuminated and became clear.


    At the moment, the colorful glow of the nine vegetable lotus flower is a little dim, but the luster is still dazzling. It looks like it is a precious and rare treasure of heaven and earth. The nine lotus leaves, with their colors slightly swaying, are so arrogant and cold in the dark and cold dark sea.


    "It turns out to be nine color fairy lotus."


    Seeing this, Lin Prajna exclaimed directly. It is the first time that Zhao Jiuge has known Lin Prajna for so long.


    However, after hearing Lin Prajna''s exclamation, Zhao Jiuge was also moved. Jiucai Xianlian is a legend. I didn''t expect to see it here. This kind of immortal has long been extinct. I''m afraid it can only be seen from some illustrations.


    I''m afraid that the nine color immortal lotus is not only flesh and white bone, but also simple to bring the dead back to life. For some high-level cultivation abilities, they are all things that can be met and cannot be asked for.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was sluggish for a moment, the water arrows gathered in the dark sea once again spewed at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was so busy that he couldn''t cope with it.


    In a hurry, he flaunted the flying sword and chopped several water arrows. After that, Zhao Jiuge quickly controlled the flying elixir and returned to Lin Prajna''s side.


    "What is the place here? I don''t talk about the two spirit tools and the spirit flower jade dew Dan. The nine color fairy lotus is against the heaven. I think it will be more and more dangerous behind this, but the things are getting better and better." Zhao Jiuge even at the moment is not calm down, since entering the luoyunxian house, it has brought him too much shock.


    "I''m afraid the nine immortals have been waiting for more than one year to grow nine immortals. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for more than one year for the nine immortals to grow. We''ll have to wait a long time for the nine immortals to grow."


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes are full of fire, and her chest is slightly undulating, which also shows that her heart is not very calm.


    Although the Youming sea is dangerous, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are not excited when they suddenly see such a huge treasure in front of them.


    If you look at the year of the jiucaixianlian, you can see that the Luoyun immortal house has existed for a long time. Even the monks in the Mahayana realm could not have existed for ten thousand years. Without such a long Shou yuan, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna could no longer imagine what kind of treasures there would be.


    "You just experienced the power of the nether sea. How do you feel? How can you cope with it?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge return to her side, Lin Prajna''s red lips lit up and looked at Zhao Jiuge attentively. After all, she could feel the danger even when she saw Zhao Jiuge crossing the dark sea.


    "It should not be a big problem. As long as we are careful and quick, we have nothing to do with each other. The water arrows formed by the dark sea water are regular. The number of them is almost the same every time. I was a person just now. I should be better at dealing with them later."


    Zhao Jiuge recalled the scene just now, slowly said, and then turned the front of the story, tone some worry.


    "It''s just that when we get to the middle of the netherworld sea, only one person will take care of the nine color fairy lotus. Moreover, the flying spirit boat will have to stay there for a while, which may be the most dangerous one."


    Lin Prajna nodded thoughtfully and thought for a moment. He thought about all the things that would happen in the future and whether they could cope with the scene of the meeting. After all, once they entered the sky of the netherworld sea, they did not have so much time to think. They were busy with the water arrows condensed from the dark sea.


    "Let''s have a try. There must be no problem for the two people to join hands to protect themselves. If there is any danger that we can''t cope with, we will come back first. Although the dark sea water can''t be touched and has strong corrosivity, our bodies are not vegetarians, and we have magic weapons in hand. There is no big problem. In addition, we must get the nine color fairy lotus Hands, I''m afraid that in the whole Chinese dynasty, there won''t be more than one hand. If you use one, you''ll lose one. "


    Lin Prajna did not meditate for a long time, he said lightly. However, no matter how calm Lin Prajna is, Zhao Jiuge can still feel the excitement in her heart.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Even these friars are no exception. When they see some treasures and cultivation resources, they always want to get them regardless of their lives!"Let''s go and head straight to the other side!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was a little excited. He had never experienced this situation before. When he saw that there were so many treasures to take, he couldn''t help feeling better. He had tried for a long time just now, but he didn''t find any danger. So Zhao Jiuge was a bit ready to move.


    This time, Lin Prajna controls the flying spirit boat, not only because the flying spirit boat is Lin Prajna''s reason, it can be better controlled, but also because Zhao Jiuge is strong and mainly responsible for dealing with the dark sea water. Even if some slip up and is contaminated by the dark sea water, it will not be a big problem.


    The bright glass and golden light has never faded. The golden body of the Sanskrit holy body has been running and maintaining. After all, a treasure can be corroded in the blink of an eye. He does not want to be contaminated with these things.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had already mastered the flying spirit boat, and did not fly into the sky of the netherworld sea in an instant. Lin Prajna held "fallen flowers" in one hand, and arranged his green silk in the palm of his hand. He could not help but take out the purple ultimate jade hairpin Zhao Jiuge gave her to have a look at it. The crystal clear purple body was carved with some beautiful flowers Lin Prajna was fascinated by the pattern. After feeling the use of the whole magic weapon, he put the green silk which had just been scattered down again and tied it on the green silk again.


    Originally, Lin Prajna just wanted to use some handy defense magic weapons when he couldn''t cope with it. However, when he remembered that the purple jade hairpin on his head was not his previous one, but was given by Zhao Jiuge, he had a different feeling in his mind. He lost his mind for a few minutes, but soon came back to his mind and looked at the cold and dark you The sea of hell.


    "Ready, not ready to go!"


    Lin Prajna asked Zhao Jiuge a question. After seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Lin Prajna''s expression became more dignified. Then he immediately controlled the flying spirit boat and ran to the end of the nether sea with maximum speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The next moment, the flying spirit boat that they are driving appears in the sky of the netherworld sea, and in a blink of an eye, it sails tens of meters away.


    Maybe a few kilometers outside is just a few breaths for them, but here is luoyunxian mansion. And although the whole Youming sea is only a few hundred meters away, this distance is like an insurmountable gap for them, and every time seems so long.


    The two people have seen this kind of thing, and most of them are the means left by the master of Luoyun fairy house, which makes the speed of flying spirit boat unable to compare with the time outside.


    At present, they have to go through the situation honestly. After all, if they don''t talk about the heavy treasure left by others, the rules will come down. You have to abide by them, and there is no room for change.


    As soon as they appeared above the netherworld sea, the situation was the same as before. The originally calm Youming sea was once again undulating, and the sea surface was constantly rippling. In a Kung Fu time, dozens of water arrows gushed out.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the dark sea. He couldn''t see how deep the dark sea was. He was thinking that there would be more dangerous things in the dark sea, right?


    Looking at the blink of an eye, he came to the water arrow not far in front of him. Zhao Jiuge immediately used his sword to smash the water arrows. This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t need Zhao Jiuge to start. Naturally, Lin Prajna directly rolled out a spiritual power behind him, and the dark sea water immediately disappeared.


    It seems that the two people''s movements seem to be so tacit. With only a few breaths, they have already advanced more than 30 meters. If this is outside, I''m afraid that the distance of several hundred meters is just a few breathing skills.


    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer to the stone platform, the petal lines of the nine color immortal lotus are clearly visible. It seems that without a few breaths, the nine color immortal Lotus can be put into the bag.


    However, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that his pressure had become much greater. Even if his speed had been pushed to the extreme, the speed of his sword still could not keep up with the number of water arrows gushing out.


    More and more deep into the netherworld sea, the sea water around it is boiling. All of them are centered on two people, and more and more water arrows are gushing out. Lin Prajna has been waving "fallen flowers" in his hand for a long time. Although most of the water arrows have been stopped by Zhao Jiuge, more and more water arrows are like fish that have missed the net.


    Both of them obviously felt a lot of difficulty. After going deep into the netherworld sea, the power of those water arrows was also much greater. But they had already moved so far. It was better to go back now, rather than bite their teeth and rush forward. At the moment, they were close to the nine color fairy lotus. For them, it was a dilemma to retreat, which was similar to the journey to continue Status.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are only three or four meters away from the nine color fairy lotus. They are full of strength at the moment. It seems that they have seen the hope, and the water arrows coming from them are not paid attention to at this moment.


    The dark sea water around him is still boiling. Facing the endless water arrows, Zhao Jiuge is still holding on. After the last water arrow of this wave is broken, Zhao Jiuge roars hard at Lin Prajna.


    "You quickly take away the nine color fairy lotus, I block for you, quick action, I can not support for too long."


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, Feitian Lingzhou had already appeared beside jiucaixianlian, within reach. At this moment, both of them could clearly feel the fluctuation of jiucaixianlian.


    Under such a tight time, Lin Prajna did not open his mouth to speak. Instead, he answered Zhao Jiuge''s words with movements. He immediately held the "fallen flowers" in his hand, and then slightly bent down to pick the nine colored fairy lotus.


    At this moment, a cold wave that had never been seen before gushed out from around the exquisite stone platform. Water arrows sprang out from all sides, like sharp swords, aimed at the two people on the flying spirit boat. At this time, Lin Prajna had just bent down and stretched out his white tender arm.


    Zhao Jiuge has a dignified look and clenches his teeth. The "cold hell" in his hand has been driven to the extreme. Now it has been tempered by the fire of Ziyuan for a period of time, and finally shows the edge of the best spirit weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge, faced with the water arrows coming from all over the world, wanted to display the moon dancing star river. However, he had no time to do so. He could only smash the water arrows with pure sword spirit and strength.


    Because Lin Prajna is bending down to pick the nine colored immortal lotus, and has no defensive measures, Zhao Jiuge''s sharp sword is going in the direction of Lin Prajna.


    All of a sudden, the dark sea water near Lin Prajna''s direction was completely dissipated, and it was crushed into pieces directly under the fierce sword spirit. However, the dark sea water came from all directions, so the dark sea water close to Lin Prajna''s direction was solved, but his direction still existed.


    "Boom..."


    Even though Zhao Jiuge quickly lashed out the second sword, it was too late to improve the nature. There was still a little dark sea water directly falling into Zhao Jiuge''s body. Lin Prajna was behind him. In order to avoid the Youming sea water splashing on Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide directly. He intercepted all the remaining dark sea water, only in the Youming sea water stained in front of their own body, as far as possible to release spiritual power to reduce their own damage.With just two breaths, the situation has changed dramatically. Although Lin Prajna has picked the nine color fairy lotus, the dark sea water has fallen on Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was hard to cope with just now. At the same time, the attack around him also became fierce. The two breaths did not eliminate the dark sea water gushing out, but it would still gush out of the new dark sea water. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge could not resist the difference between inside and outside.


    Because the nine color immortals will be picked and put into Lin Prajna''s storage ring, the bright sight around him becomes dark again. However, this does not affect Lin Prajna''s seeing the dark sea water on Zhao Jiuge.


    When the netherworld sea water passes through Zhao Jiuge''s final release of spiritual power, some of the nether sea water is bombarded and scattered by the spiritual power, while others are weakened a little, but they still impact on the body.


    When the dark and dark sea water was really bombarded on him, Zhao Jiuge''s first feeling was a chill, and then he saw his Sanskrit holy body, which quickly faded down with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    That speed made Zhao Jiuge''s heart a little frightened. No matter how hard he tried to activate the spiritual power, the rich glass golden light continued to dim, and the Sanskrit holy body gold body stained by the dark sea water was directly corroded.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge felt cold. He thought that the master''s method of luoyunxian mansion was not so simple. If he could not resist his own Sanskrit holy body, his body would not be able to resist it. Fortunately, the purple mixed thunder armor was worn on Yuanying''s body. No matter what, Yuanying would be OK. At least there was a tactful way There is room for.


    After the remains of the nether sea water corrode Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body, there are signs that it will continue to erode Zhao Jiuge''s body. He is flustered and wants to use means to resist the remaining ghost sea water. After all, the Sanskrit holy body is destroyed and can be cultivated anytime and anywhere. If there is any damage to his body, it will be regretful.


    Looking at the little remnant of the nether sea water, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help regretting that if the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" was not worn on Yuanying, but on his own body, I''m afraid there would be no big deal now. However, when the dark sea water completely eroded the golden body of Sanskrit holy body and contaminated his own body, it was too late to say anything.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge only thought with a bitter smile in his heart. Fortunately, the residual dark sea water was only contaminated on his body. If he ran directly to his face, it would be over.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the slight sound. The dark sea water, which can corrode the flag of fire to a little residue, once stained with his body, actually emitted a burst of smoke, and then dissipated, but his body was unhurt!


    Zhao Jiuge at first was a little unbelievable, and then he reflected that his body was too strong. Could it be that his body was so strong now?


    He had taken the road of quenching body, practiced Sanskrit holy body, swallowed several kinds of quenched natural material and earth treasure, and the flesh body had grown to this point unconsciously. Then, Zhao Jiuge suppressed the excitement, thinking that it was only a little bit of dark sea water left over. If you throw yourself down, I''m afraid it will only be a matter of time before you corrode yourself I''m afraid I don''t even leave any ashes.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s gaping and dull appearance, Lin Prajna, who was worried about Zhao Jiuge, couldn''t help asking. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge had something wrong. After all, Zhao Jiuge did that just for his own sake.


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge, and there was no harm on the surface of his body. Could it be that the dark sea water had other effects, did he damage his brain?


    After hearing Lin Prajna''s voice, Zhao Jiuge reacted. Just as he wanted to answer Lin''s words, a wave of dark dark water came again. Zhao Jiuge quickly waved a flying sword to resist it. Lin Prajna also responded. He quickly controlled the flying spirit boat and continued to fly forward.


    Lin Prajna holds a Ziji jade hairpin in his left hand, a "falling flower" in his right hand, and he also controls the flying spirit boat with his heart and mind. This is a limit for Lin Prajna to control three magic weapons with his mind at the same time. After all, the more magic weapons he controls at the same time, the more requirements he has for mind God.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge holds "star busy shield" in his left hand and "cold hell" in his right hand. Regardless of the spiritual power consumption in his body, Zhao Jiuge crazily resists the dark black water coming from around him. Now he does not want to be exposed to the dark sea water for a moment without the protection of the holy body of Sanskrit.


    Now jiucaixianlian has arrived. They have no consideration, so they just rush to the shore opposite the Youming sea as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Only half of the distance left, let the two people feel that it is so long, but the nine color fairy lotus has already arrived, so the two people feel relaxed and enjoy their own strength!


    In the dark sea, it''s cold and dark. The water arrows formed by the condensation of the dark sea water come from all directions. But Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge keep flapping their flying swords. The sword lights the sky and crisscross.


    The originally calm dark sea, with the flying spirit boat of the two, suddenly emerged waves. "Star Shield" got blue star light and "purple jade hairpin" got purple light. After their sword light, they waved from time to time to block the cold dark sea water.


    They were in the spirit boat, listening to the sound of the water around them, and the feeling of the emergence of the waves. They only felt like they were in the center of the storm.


    After just a few breaths, they have left the center of the netherworld sea. Compared with just now, their pressure has been reduced a lot. At first, the feeling of being in a hurry seems to be easy and easy to deal with. It seems that they have mastered some rules for the water arrows coming in.


    All of a sudden, those around some of the cold fog, and become a lot of thin, and then look back, just came in the stone gate has disappeared, replaced by the beginning can not see the end, now the surrounding line of sight has become clear.


    The scene on the other side can be clearly seen. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s tense expression has finally relaxed.


    "Let''s go straight ahead. We''re going to the end!"


    Zhao Jiuge exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, the movements in his hands kept moving. After he waved a sword, he directly mobilized the spiritual power in his body and bombarded out to resist a wave of dark sea water.


    Lin Prajna''s cool eyes looked at the shore not far away, and the light excitement also appeared in the beautiful eyes. The speed of the flying spirit boat broke out to the limit at this moment. Although it could not change the rules left by the master of Luoyun immortal house, it was still a little faster.


    The next moment, when the two men appeared on the shore, the dark sea water that had gushed out had already gushed into the void, but then immediately fell back into the dark sea again. Once they crossed the shore, they stopped attacking.


    The Youming sea, which had been surging before, was calm again, and Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge also stepped on the ground. When Lin Prajna collected the flying spirit boat, they could not help but look at each other.


    "Ha ha ha,..."


    Even though Lin Prajna''s cold nature, they could not help laughing, not only because of the success of jiucaixianlian, but also because of their awkward appearance at the moment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s clothes are ragged and he holds the appearance of "cold hell" because he has been contaminated by the Youming sea water. There is no ordinary temperament of leaving the world.


    As for Lin Prajna, he was even more embarrassed. As he was in a hurry, he pulled out the purple jade hairpin from the green silk that had been coiled up, so the green silk was immediately scattered on his shoulder. Just now, he was busy dealing with the dark sea water coming from all over the place. He could not care so much about it.


    At the moment, some of the green silk is scattered on the fragrant shoulder, and some of them are stained by the sweat on the forehead. Where is the cold feeling of standing high above in the ordinary days, just like a neighbor''s woman.


    It seems to be from Zhao Jiuge''s eyes that something can be seen. Lin Prajna quickly put away the magic weapon, picked up his own green silk, and continued to dish it up with the "purple jade hairpin". However, the appearance just now has been deeply imprinted in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    After a simple cleaning up, both of them could not help but feel frightened. Just now, there was no way out on the dark sea. They really should be in which environment. They seemed to have no time to think about other thoughts.


    Both Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna consumed a little bit, especially Lin Prajna''s face was a little pale, because the spiritual power consumption can be recovered by some means. But just now, controlling the three spirit tools at the same time consumes a lot of mind and spirit, which needs time to recover.


    Generally, the higher your accomplishments are, the more magic weapons you can control. Especially when these magic weapons are quenched by the fire of Ziyuan, the less mind and spirit will be consumed.


    After they got off the flying spirit boat, they did not immediately recover their own consumption. Instead, they looked at the situation at the end of the netherworld sea. As expected, the surrounding situation was the same as that over there when they came. Nothing else was found except the stone gate in the corner.


    They know something about the Luoyun fairy house. They know that they should have passed this level, and the harvest is naturally only the nine color immortal lotus.


    "Jiuge, can I discuss something with you?"


    After finding out that they were not in any danger for a while, Lin Prajna suddenly began to wriggle. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. It took a long time for Lin to nibble at her red lip and said it in some embarrassment.


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s expression, Zhao Jiuge was still a little surprised, but then Zhao Jiuge reflected that Lin Prajna was for something, but seeing Lin Prajna''s embarrassed appearance, Zhao Jiuge pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?""That''s right. If I get out of the Luoyun fairy house later, can I choose this nine color fairy lotus, because it''s very important to me. As for other things, you should choose first."


    After that, Lin Prajna seemed a little embarrassed. For her, she never asked anyone for such a request. What''s more, she did it a little too much. They both went into luoyunxian mansion together. They should share everything.


    "Oh, that''s it. If you want to use it, you can take it directly."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t care much about it. What''s more, Lin Prajna has no reason to refuse.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge promised to be so straightforward. Lin Prajna was a little surprised. Then she opened her lips and wanted to say something. Before she said it, she was immediately interrupted by Zhao Jiuge''s wave.


    "Needless to say, it has been decided that a dead thing, even if precious, can be equal to the feelings between people? Now I can understand why so many friends and relatives will not hesitate to turn against each other and fight against each other when they encounter such things and some exciting treasures. Do you think that''s interesting? You need to take it, I don''t mind If you take me as your friend, don''t say anything more. "


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna seriously. He doesn''t know how many people think about things, regardless of their feelings. At least he is not that kind of person.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Lin Prajna was silent for a moment, and he did not continue to speak. However, his heart was somewhat complicated. For those who were useful, the value of a nine color immortal lotus was just a matter of chance. For those who were useful, he would not hesitate to exchange the immortal utensils. However, Zhao Jiuge did not blink, so he gave up to himself.


    In addition, hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words of "friend", Lin Prajna is complicated again. She doesn''t know what status Zhao Jiuge is in her heart now. She doesn''t even want to think about this problem. She just notes down Zhao Jiuge''s personal feelings in silence and thinks about her own mind at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Now that I have crossed the sea of the dark place, I think there should be no danger. We should take advantage of this time to recover. It was so dangerous at the beginning. Nobody can say what will happen later."


    Seeing Lin Prajna silent, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much. After looking around, he found that he was sitting on the cold ground without any special circumstances, and recovered his consumption.


    As you can see, Lin Prajna also recovers her own power exactly as well. After all, her consumption is much bigger than Zhao Jiuge.


    For a time, everything was quiet except the occasional sound of water waves from the dark sea around.


    The two people who are recovering from consumption are in a long time unable to calm down. Lin Prajna was just because of the matter just now, and Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts had been replaced by excitement.


    The year of nine color Xianlian has passed ten thousand years, which is enough to show that there is too long here and no one comes. The way behind may be very difficult. But it is undeniable that the more dangerous it is, the more abundant the treasure is.


    I have looked at the body secretly, and the Sanskrit body is still in the body. However, the golden body has just been destroyed and cannot be used for a while, but this does not affect its own strength.


    Because the "cold hell" and "star mangdun" spirit tools were taken out by themselves, the baby yuan in the body was not using the fire of purple yuan to refine the magic weapon. Looking at the lovely baby Yuan who looks very similar to himself, the flesh is lovely. Zhao Jiuge can not help but sigh that the world is really wonderful, even if he has gained some harvest again, the purple mansion in his body is also amazing What will happen.


    Because they are in the Luoyun immortal mansion, they can not feel the day and night, so Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge are not very clear. How long have they been since they went into the Luoyun immortal mansion.


    When Zhao Jiuge returned to his peak state, he opened a pair of dark eyes and saw Lin Prajna had already quit the cultivation state, and looked back at him and faced the dark sea. He didn''t know whether he was in daze or thinking in the dark.


    "You''re all back?" Feeling his body is much better, Zhao Jiuge asked Lin Prajna in surprise. According to the principle, Lin Prajna''s consumption is bigger than him. How can he recover first?


    "Well."


    Linprajna heard the movement behind him, turned slowly and walked to zhaojiuge''s side. His face was cool and could not see any thoughts. Only Zhao Jiuge understood that Lin Prajna was not in a good mood.


    For so long, Lin Prajna spent most of his time in a cool, noble and unattainable appearance, but only Zhao Jiuge understood that it was just a disguise of the inner image.


    "If you''re back, let''s go straight and see what''s next."


    Although he knew Lin Prajna had a heart affair, Zhao Jiuge didn''t deliberately break it. He was curious at the moment, and wanted to know what would be waiting for them behind the stone gate.


    Then, with tension and excitement, the two men walked to the back of Shimen, and Zhao Jiuge entered immediately, followed by Lin Prajna.


    After entering another layer of Shimen, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna first thing is to quickly see the situation around.


    There is still a gap around them, and at the same time, it gives a sense of fear and silence. In addition to a layer of crystal clear stairs, there is nothing else in front of them. The surface of those stairs is smooth like jade, even exuding halo. However, compared with the darkness around them, the dim halo on the stairs is so dazzling.


    The two people saw the top together along the stairs, too far away, but still can see the dense stairs above, the top flashing colorful rays, it seems that there is a large platform, but, in order to see the scenery above the platform, can only climb up to see.


    In addition to being able to see clearly this staircase leading to the upper part, there is a dark surrounding it. The darkness seems to be like ink, and can not reach out five fingers. In combination with the stairs that are gradually upward, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna have a feeling of falling into the abyss.


    Like the sea of the dark outside, there is a gray stone tablet on the first floor of that staircase. After a glance, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna look at it, they slowly walked towards the stone tablet. Unconsciously, under this environment, they established a dependence and trust, but neither of them had ever found this.


    Climb the ladder!


    Only the gray stone tablet with scarlet color written these three big words, in this environment appears so striking.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were relieved to know that the so-called climbing ladder, but just like the dark sea outside is a dead thing, they just wait for their own passage. What they fear most is just like the first pass, the sudden emergence of killing intention, which makes people unable to defend, but also be wary.


    Like this climbing ladder, it is not big to try once, and failed to come again. This reminds Zhao Jiuge of the test when he just entered the Xuantian sword gate. The two are similar.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the surface, so I''ll try it first." Zhao Jiuge turned to Lin Prajna and smiled, pointing to the crystal clear stairs in front of him.Zhao Jiuge, who was just about to leave and step in, suddenly felt his sleeve and robe pulled. Looking back at Lin Prajna, he was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Together this time."


    Lin Prajna frowned slightly, without too much explanation. When Zhao Jiuge was still dull, he had brought up a gust of fragrance and appeared beside Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Lin Prajna''s persistent appearance, Zhao Jiuge is helpless, so he and Lin Prajna step carefully on the ladder.


    When they stepped on the first landing ladder, they did not immediately hurry to continue to step towards the second level, but stayed down and felt it quietly. After all, having learned from the past, they naturally understood that it was not so easy to climb the ladder, the two levels ahead were not easy, and the third level was more difficult.


    "Well?"


    With his feet on the first floor of the ladder, he could feel a cold feeling. The crystal clear appearance was even suspected by Zhao Jiuge to be made of unknown jade.


    However, this is not the point. Then their faces changed a little, because they could feel a wave covering them at the same time. Although the fluctuation breath is not big at present, it does exist. To describe it accurately, the fluctuation is like the spiritual power between monks.


    In order to prove their conjecture and feel that the wave really exists, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge quietly continue to step on the second level. This time, they can clearly feel that the spiritual power fluctuation is not only real, but also the sense of bondage has been greatly improved.


    Although this kind of oppression is nothing to them, don''t forget that there are ninety-nine layers in the whole climbing ladder. The later this is, the more obvious the fluctuation will be, and the geometric multiple growth will be. At that time, how terrible it will be.


    "I know how to get on the ladder, pervert!"


    Zhao Jiuge, who was the first to react, said with a wry smile that he still remembered this thing. When he first started, he also walked through it, but the name was different. At that time, none of them finished. Now, they have to go through it again.


    Lin Prajna is not a fool. As the chief disciple trained by baihuagu, I suddenly wake up after feeling this truth. But my expression is always cold, not as exaggerated as Zhao Jiuge.


    "Now we know clearly that no matter how difficult it is, we have to go on, even if it is not for those treasures and for us to go out smoothly, we have to keep going."


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge, he also felt that it was such a truth. He was just a little depressed and was attracted by the colorful glow on the ladder.


    "You said, if we get on the ladder later, you can guess what treasure will be on it." Zhao Jiuge like a child, a face of curiosity, at the same time some desire in the dark eyes.


    "When we go up, we will know."


    Lin Prajna didn''t say curiously about this question, but there was still an expectation in her tone that she could hear a trace of different colors. She was already wondering what it would be. However, with her temperament, if she didn''t see the above things with her own eyes, she would not have guessed from her own heart.


    With the motivation, both of them feel much lighter in their pace, and their invisible bondage will be reduced a lot. However, when they reach more than 30 floors, this situation has changed.


    That kind of fluctuation has been very fierce. Both of them have released their spiritual power to resist, and each step has become extremely hard. When they arrive here, they have no communication, and they are concentrating on running the spiritual power in their bodies to resist the pressure. Otherwise, once they relax, they will be unable to bear the heavy burden.


    When he stepped on the 37th floor, even Lin Prajna felt a little unbearable. His face was full of pain, which made Zhao Jiuge see it in his eyes and hurt in his heart. However, he also knew that this situation was good. They were both sword practitioners, and their physical strength was not bad. If they were ordinary monks, I''m afraid the second pass would be too quiet It''s a little difficult in the dark sea.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little strange. The test left by the master of Luoyun immortal house seems to be set for sword cultivation. This thought has aroused Zhao Jiuge''s curiosity. He wants to know who the master of Luoyun immortal house is. Although he has known that for a long time, the master of Luoyun immortal house has long been gone, but he is in Luoyun immortal mansion It is also good to know some information about the master of luoyunxian mansion.


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s practice and quenching, the situation is better than Lin Prajna, but when he reaches the 37th floor, Zhao Jiuge also feels a lot of pressure.


    Because of resisting the strong wave pressure, the aura flickered on the two people, and even distorted from a distance. That was the reason why they were oppressed by the wave. It can be seen how much pressure Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge are under at the moment.


    "I''ll be walking. Take your breath."


    When they reached the 56th floor with spiritual power, Lin Prajna could not resist the pressure and said in a hurry that other magic weapons and means had no effect under this pure means. Only relying on his own strength could he reach the summit.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "What''s the matter? It''s really not possible. We''ll step back and try again after a break. "


    At the moment, Lin Prajna was sweating all over her body. Several strokes of green silk were stained in the sweat on her forehead. Her clothes were no better. Seeing her like this, Zhao Jiuge said with concern.


    Even Zhao Jiuge himself is no better. His black robes are perspiring through his whole body. If he doesn''t feel the oppression, he can''t feel the pain of oppression at all.


    They stayed on the 56th floor. Although they did not continue to step up, they had to work hard to resist the pressure of the 56th floor.


    "No, it''s not like the netherworld sea. You can go back. Once you go back, you''ll have to start all over again. After all, there''s no further step. It needs a lot of consumption."


    Lin Prajna''s face was a little dignified, and his whole body looked a little shaky under the fierce pressure, but he still tried to resist the sense of oppression.


    As Lin Prajna said, it seems simple to climb the ladder, but it is actually more difficult than climbing to the sky, because after each step, not only can you resist this layer of pressure, but also you have to find a way to climb to a higher level, so you can imagine your own pressure.


    They have already reached the 56th floor. It''s a pity to go back and start again. After all, they spent a lot of money to climb here. Naturally, they don''t want to give up halfway.


    However, it is not a way to stay on the fifty-six level. To know that the sense of oppression on the fifty-six level is not much less than that on the fifty-seven level. Even if you stay here, you need a lot of spiritual power to maintain it.


    They looked back and saw that they were on top of the halo stained ladder. It seemed that there was nothing else in the whole space except one by one.


    His moment seems to be small up, looking at that scene, naturally more do not want to go back, that scene is like oneself in the abyss.


    Lin Prajna''s whole body was shaking slightly. Up to now, except for his own spiritual power, other means have little use, and the magic weapon has no effect on climbing the ladder. Lin only secretly regrets why he didn''t practice a quenching method before, and only spent time on sword determination. Now when it comes to using it, he dislikes too few means.


    "Why don''t you try it alone? If you can, you can go first. I''m afraid I can''t get on for the time being."


    After stopping for a moment, Lin Prajna bit her lips and suddenly opened her mouth to say this. Naturally, she was proud of herself and didn''t want to see that others were waiting for their time because of themselves. Moreover, in terms of physical body, Lin Prajna had to admit that Zhao Jiuge was much better than herself.


    Originally thought Zhao Jiuge would persuade her to go back together, but who knows that Zhao Jiuge, who has always been gentle, suddenly became angry and drank with a frown.


    "Who do you think I am? I don''t care if I watch you like this. Since I came in together, I will go out together naturally. No matter what happens, I will accompany you!"


    Lin Prajna was stunned by what she said. Lin Prajna, who is usually praised by many stars, does not mention those outsiders or his fellow teachers and sisters. Even her master has never scolded her like this.


    For a moment, Lin Prajna had a wonderful feeling in his heart. Not only did he not feel a little unhappy because of being scolded, but also he had a kind of warmth that never existed before, and wandered in his heart.


    All of a sudden, before Lin Prajna reacted, he felt a heat in his palm. Zhao Jiuge could not help but hold his hand and continue to climb the ladder!


    For a moment, Lin Prajna felt at a loss. She had never been touched by a man before. She didn''t know what to do next. She was so red lipped and let Zhao Jiuge hold her hand.


    After that, Lin Prajna took a strange look. Zhao Jiuge, with a serious look, felt something strange. When he reacted and wanted to struggle, they had already reached the 57th floor.


    The fierce sense of oppression was strengthened again. The two men clenched their teeth. Lin Prajna was not in a mood to open the jade hand held by Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge had some enjoyment in his heart, and felt a little proud of the softness of his hands.


    The fierce sense of oppression on the 57th floor made their bodies heavy, but they still insisted on. There were more than 30 floors behind them. Naturally, they would not waste any spiritual power. The fierce sense of oppression made their bones seem to burst.


    Lin Prajna is under this fierce pressure. When Lin Prajna is not in the mood to worry about so much, Zhao Jiuge is a little worried and can''t help worrying about Lin Prajna.


    "Don''t deliberately save spiritual power. If you can use it, you can use it as soon as possible. Now you can''t resist it. Do you still want to climb to the top?"


    Zhao Jiuge cried out anxiously that if he could not bear the increasingly fierce spiritual pressure, he knew what the consequences would be, that is, the flesh directly turned into blood foam and burst open. With good luck, Yuanying could escape, but with bad luck, they were all directly transformed into blood and flesh.Zhao Jiuge naturally knows that Lin Prajna deliberately conceals some spiritual power in order to think about the future, so that he can mount the cloud top in a single puff. Although he does not have much contact with him, Zhao Jiuge fully understands Lin Prajna''s character, that is, he is very strong. Otherwise, he would not be unwilling to retreat just now, but would have to continue climbing.


    Seeing this, Lin Prajna had to release all the spiritual power in his body. Although Zhao Jiuge was in better condition, he still released some spiritual power like Lin Prajna.


    "Boom..."


    The invisible spiritual power of the two people once again rippled open, the original precarious situation suddenly got better, the two suddenly stagnated situation got better again, suddenly rushed to the 79th floor!


    At the 79th floor, the clothes and clothes on them can be regarded as moisture permeable, especially on Lin Prajna''s body, which is closely stained with her delicate body, which better outlines her figure. However, Zhao Jiuge is not willing to enjoy it at the moment.


    "Nine songs, I really can''t do it. Even if I push my spiritual power to the peak, I can''t get to the top. After all, there are still 20 stories left."


    So far, even Prajna Lin has to be discouraged and admit that she really can''t get to the top floor. She can''t help but feel a little depressed. She sees that the top floor of the ladder is close to the top, but she has no chance to go up. She is complicated and thinks about it.


    "Nonsense, it''s all coming. There''s no reason to retreat."


    Zhao Jiuge to this moment also become uncomfortable, his eyes sharp looking at the last 20 layers of distance, he is waiting for an opportunity, even if closer, he can have a way to fight.


    If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any hesitation when he starts to retreat, he has no reason to retreat when he comes here. Maybe Zhao Jiuge looks gentle on the surface, but his pride in his heart and bones is no less than that of Lin Prajna.


    After the eighty first floor, Lin Prajna''s beautiful face suddenly appears pale. The whole graceful and delicate body seems to be unable to bear this sense of oppression!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s body and bones make a crackling sound. To know his body, in the same realm, except for the abnormal Sanwu, he has not encountered any stronger existence than him, even at this moment, let alone Lin Prajna.


    The aura released from Lin Prajna''s body directly twisted and deformed. The whole body was under great pressure and pain.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhao Jiuge, who was sweating, was more anxious and hesitant. He did not have no way. Naturally, he still had a means to make a final sprint. However, with Lin Prajna, a variable will naturally appear. After all, Lin Prajna has no ability. At that time, he is afraid that neither of them will be on board Yunding, it''s almost the same, and I''ve run out of spiritual power.


    At that time, it was not only about whether they could get to the top of the cloud, but also whether they could go back smoothly. After all, even if they retreated, there was a sense of bondage. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge wavered for a while, and their lives must be in their own hands.


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had his own idea. Since he dared to think, he would dare to do it. Instead of waiting for death and wasting his spiritual power, he might as well take action.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and asked Lin Prajna. He had decided to give it a go. It was only half a day for him to go back. Then he would come back again. Now he has reached the eighty-first floor. Maybe there is still hope. He will go to the top once and for all.


    However, if he is alone, he can not hesitate to choose what he wants to do. The big deal is that he is responsible for himself. But now that Lin is on the side, he naturally has to ask for other people''s opinions. He can''t take other people''s lives for granted.


    The pain all over his body made Lin Prajna feel difficult to breathe. In addition, he felt his body shaking constantly.


    Suddenly hearing Zhao Jiuge''s questioning voice and looking at his firm eyes, Lin Prajna naturally understood Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts. She had already been frustrated and decided to give up. As she started to retreat, she nodded fiercely to Zhao Jiuge, and her eyes were firm.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dignified expression originally, after seeing Lin Prajna''s firm expression, he immediately grinned. Then his eyes no longer looked at Lin Prajna, but looked at the nearby top of the climbing ladder. He didn''t know what the platform was and what kind of scenery it would be when he climbed the ladder.


    As the two people are closer to the platform on the summit, it is obvious that they can see the colorful glow, which stimulates Zhao Jiuge''s confidence to step on the cloud top.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a strong breath gushed out, and the strong sense of oppression around him was obviously weakened. A virtual shadow of Laughing Buddha appeared directly around Zhao Jiuge''s body, which was the Sanskrit Dharma body.


    As I have been in contact with Sanwu for a long time, I have a better understanding of this skill, including the Sanskrit Dharma body. Previously, the golden body of Sanskrit was destroyed in the dark sea. On the climbing ladder, this Sanskrit Dharma body was prepared for this climbing ladder.


    Zhao Jiuge originally intended to use the last sprint on the top of the cloud, or to leave one hand to prepare a retreat for the two people. Who knows that Lin Prajna can''t carry it until he reaches the 81st floor. However, he can only use it in advance.


    As soon as the Sanskrit Dharma body appeared, the sense of oppression around him was obviously weakened a lot, and the virtual shadow was like that sitting around Zhao Jiuge''s body, with a peaceful and gentle face.


    Zhao Jiuge hugs Lin Prajna''s waist and feels soft and fragrant in his nostrils.


    Lin Prajna''s pale face was dyed with a blush. When she smelled Zhao Jiuge''s masculinity, she immediately had the impulse to break Zhao Jiuge''s arms.


    However, when the bright figure of smiling Buddha diffused around her body, the sense of oppression was greatly reduced, and her struggling movement was also reduced.


    With the appearance of the shadow of the Laughing Buddha, it adds some luster to the dark space. Under the shadow of the Laughing Buddha Dharma body, they directly climb to the 95th layer of the cloud top.


    When he stepped on the ninety-nine level, the long lost sense of oppression reappeared. Zhao Jiuge said in his heart that it was not good. As expected, the Sanskrit Dharma body could not hold on to the last few steps. If he had been able to support for a while and climb several more layers, he might have climbed to the top directly with the help of the Sanskrit Dharma.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is able to resist the pressure from dengyunding with one person''s strength. As for Lin Prajna, he has no ability at all. Without Zhao Jiuge''s protection, I''m afraid that Lin baoruo''s body will turn into blood foam directly under this terrible crushing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s breathing became obviously short of breath, and his whole body was a little shaky. Especially the shadow of the Laughing Buddha began to become dim and dim. After all, it took a lot of spiritual power to maintain the operation of the Sanskrit Dharma. Besides, when maintaining it, he had to resist the pressure from climbing the cloud top.


    Seeing the 96th floor, Zhao Jiuge has already begun to struggle. Lin Prajna chuckles calmly, and naturally understands what. Now both of them are almost on the verge of exhaustion of spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge can resist a little bit. As for her, she is just a burden behind this.Feeling the warmth of Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna had a special peace of mind at this moment. At this moment, she was a little bit trance. In her heart, she thought how good time would be if she stayed in this moment, without worldly vision, without the shackles of the elders of the teachers, without restriction, everything was so free, and there was no need to think about it.


    Lin Prajna has been practicing for so many years, and his mind is naturally good. Therefore, facing the crisis, Lin Prajna is very calm and has no too much words, and still chooses to be silent. However, it seems that the subconscious tension is a little closer to Zhao Jiuge.


    No words, even if only one action, but more can give Zhao Jiuge a kind of confidence and motivation, feel linprajna''s body action, Zhao Jiuge surface is not exposed, but more efforts, holding up the strength to continue to go on another layer, 97 layers!


    Now there are two layers away from the top of the cloud. Both of them can see the scenery clearly. They are a bright and colorful space. Those colorful nepheling colors are too rich, so they can not see what the five-color nepheling is.


    Zhao Jiuge has no more than ten spiritual power in his body, but he is about to climb the cloud. Zhao Jiuge is suddenly out of the way. Since Lin Prajna can face all of this, why can he not let go?


    The only two layers of spiritual power in the body are directly and completely free without any scruples, and all the spiritual forces are released directly. If they are unsuccessful, they will become benevolent. He will release the remaining spirit directly, and the unreserved ones will be released, so as to successfully ascend to the cloud top.


    "Pa..."


    A dull sound, Zhao Jiuge hugged Lin Prajna with a strong arm, and stepped on the 98 floor of the ladder. Because of sweat on the whole body, he stepped on the ladder and left a footprint immediately.


    This one, Zhao Jiuge is full of blue ribs, the bones on his body continue to ring, but Zhao Jiuge still insisted on down, gently relieved a breath, adjusted for a moment, then Zhao Jiuge suddenly eyes fierce, and now, he has to break the boat.


    The two people have basically stood at the top of the cloud, and the platform in front of them has been put into view. However, due to the colorful sunlight, they still can not see what kind of scene it is.


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes appeared a little hope, and the last step, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate too much, the body of the spirit, like the flood like the rough release out!


    Floor 99!


    Zhao Jiuge directly took Lin Prajna on the last floor of the cloud top. At that moment, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was suffocating. He was relieved when he saw that he was stepping out, but he seemed to have no strength.


    The Sanskrit body around the body also began to change. The bright glass and golden light began to fade slowly. Even the smiling Buddha''s peaceful and peaceful face also became more and more solemn.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah


    Zhao Jiuge, holding Lin Prajna in his hand, roared up to the sky, and seemed to shout out the feeling of oppression. He had reached a near point and could not bear the pain for a long time. If it wasn''t for a breath to hold, I''m afraid there was a casualty at this time.


    After a loud voice, Zhao Jiuge tried his best to hold Lin Prajna tightly. They went out of the last layer of the cloud top. After climbing the cloud top, they felt relaxed. Lin Prajna felt good. After all, she didn''t waste any power of blowing ash, and was only sheltered by zhaojiuge.


    But Zhao Jiuge, directly empty like paralysis fell on the ground, where there is still a mood to care for what nephrite in the arms.


    Greedy breathing around the air, after a long time, the two people look at the surrounding environment, that bird and flower fragrance, and just began to come to the scene on the grass, where there is still dark.


    But compared with the previous, there is no doubt that there is a hundred times more spiritual spirit. Originally, there are few spiritual power left between the two people at the moment. Zhao Jiuge even exhausted his spiritual power. According to the principle, they should take the lead in restoring their spiritual power. After all, there are many dangers here. They are like lambs to be slaughtered. However, when the eyes of the two people are not far away, they can not take care of the recovery of the spirit first ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge is a carp rolling, and he immediately followed Lin Prajna, and went to the place where the colorful rays were shining.


    There is a jade table in the open space. Even at this moment, they have gone very close. However, they still can not see what is on the jade table. They can only feel that there are two strong and horizontal spiritual fluctuations in the space. As for the appearance, they are covered by the hidden five color rays.


    Seeing this scene, it is not to say that Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge also know that there must be two powerful treasures. Only the breath is so fierce, which can only explain that things are extraordinary than before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    They are very close to the jade table at the moment, but the colorful glow on the surface is still strong, without half scattered fluctuation. They can clearly feel the two breath, but they can''t see what it is. The feeling is like a cat tickling, which makes you want to stop.


    However, they did not dare to rush to see what was inside. After all, they did not know the details of the place, and they did not dare to act rashly. Besides, they did not have much spiritual power at the moment. Once there was a disturbance, they did not have the ability to solve the problem.


    And in the two people stare at each other''s big eyes, suddenly that multicolored glow directly began to slowly dissipate, so that they were stunned.


    When the colorful glow fades away, a crystal clear jade table appears, flashing a light luster. What attracts Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna is not the exquisite jade table, but the two items on the jade table.


    There are two items on the jade table. They are just two magic weapons. One is a light silver long sword. The sword is only two feet wide. The whole sword is simple and exquisite, without too many lines. It just emits light halo. The fog halo has a different sharp feeling.


    The other one is much more exquisite. It is a light gold shining dress, which is also called the Dharma armor. It looks like a light gold jade. It is made of unknown materials. It is carved with exquisite patterns and many spiritual patterns.


    The breath of the two magic weapons is much stronger than that of the previous "falling cloud ruler". Looking at the glimmering multicolored rays, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge seem to have guessed something, but there are some unbelievable things. After all, two immortal tools suddenly appear in front of us. It''s an incredible thing.


    If every immortal utensil appears in the hands of the monks of Mahayana realm, it will undoubtedly change a force. Although every first-class sect and the seven holy places have well-known immortal utensils, we all know that each holy land has more or less hidden immortal artifacts, which are not revealed. We all know it by heart.


    Those first-class sects have only one immortal artifact, which may be justifiable. However, if there is only one immortal artifact in those holy places, no one will believe them. Every holy land has been standing for a long time. I don''t know how long it has existed. After a long time of accumulation, it is absolutely impossible to have only one.


    Just like baihuagu, Lin Prajna knows four of them. In addition, the number that she doesn''t know is even greater than that. The "fallen flowers" in her hand are given by the sect. Only Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know this very well, because he has the shortest time to start.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna saw these two bright magic weapons, they were shocked. Even Lin Prajna had to open her lips slightly, and her face was dull.


    "Yes, you''re right. These are the two immortal tools that I used in those years."


    Just when they were still in shock, a sweet voice appeared behind them. There was a funny smile in the voice.


    The sudden appearance of the sound made Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna seem to slow down their heartbeat. They didn''t expect that there was anyone here. The most important thing was that they didn''t know who the comer was. Their own spiritual power is not very abundant now. If they don''t agree with each other, they will suffer only by themselves. Besides, there are two immortal tools beside them!


    However, soon after Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge turned around, they found that their worries were unnecessary. After turning around, a graceful and gorgeous noble woman appeared.


    The woman was wearing a long silver dress, and the skirts were all on the ground together. Her two white and tender arms were exposed like jade lotus roots, and the green silk was coiled up to reveal the white and tender skin. Her elegant and gorgeous face had a red cinnabar on her forehead.


    The most important thing about women''s appearance is that they have a noble and elegant temperament. The temperament is natural and harmonious, and there is indescribable nobility in every move.


    Seeing this figure, even Lin Prajna could not help but feel lost in a trance, because the temperament of this figure was not comparable to that of anyone, and their previous worries were gone at this moment.


    Although this figure did not release a little spiritual power fluctuation, the pressure was even more breathless. This is not what this woman can do, but her own strength has reached a high level!


    The most important thing is that the figure of this woman is just a combination of spiritual power, just like the night when Zhao Jiuge got the Sanskrit holy body. However, there is no doubt that the woman''s breath is much stronger.


    "You two little guys are very good. It''s nothing for ordinary people to pass one of the three tests that I left behind. But there are still very few that can pass all three tests. Originally, I was considering whether to go up the ladder and put some water for you. But you surprised me and surprised me."


    Just before Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had recovered, the woman''s voice began to ring again. Although they were talking to them, their eyes were looking at Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge feel more pressure. Obviously, the last sentence was about Zhao Jiuge.Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge didn''t act rashly. They knew that each other was much better than themselves, and they were not noumenon. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had nothing to worry about. If the other side really wanted to do something to them, they didn''t have to play any tricks. Moreover, they could have guessed that this woman might be the master of the luoyunxian mansion.


    "To tell you the truth, I am very optimistic about your strength, but my original intention is to find a female disciple to accept my inheritance, so I can only give this opportunity to the little girl next to you. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Luoyun fairy. "


    After staying for a moment, the falling cloud fairy''s voice turned, and the sweet figure began to ring again and again, but the last sentence fell into the ears of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. It was just like Tianlei ringing in his ears. He was frightened!


    As you know, only those monks in Mahayana dare to call themselves immortals after they succeed in crossing the heirs. After all, although they can''t fly up immediately after the robbery, they still have to stay in the world for a period of time to transform their spiritual power into fairies. When all their spiritual powers are transformed into immortal powers, it is the day of ascension.


    Suddenly, no one who claimed to be successful in the nine thousand years of Chiu Prajna''s Dynasty had not been able to frighten him!


    Hearing the words of Luoyun fairy confirmed Lin Prajna''s and Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture that the Luoyun fairy was the master of the Luoyun fairy house, and it was likely that she had been flying up for a long time. Now what she left behind was only the embodiment of spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, combined with the words of the falling cloud fairy, the two immediately understood the intention of the falling cloud fairy. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna thoroughly dropped their hanging heart.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge is still in the mood to put his eyes on the two immortals, and at the same time, he is reluctant to part with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    It seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes. Falling cloud fairy''s red lips curled up a radian and said with a smile, "OK, those are two pieces of immortal utensils, which are naturally left for you, but only one can accept my inheritance."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt embarrassed, and then withdrew his eyes and looked at the falling cloud fairy. At the same time, the impression of the falling cloud fairy was also quietly changing. Generally speaking, those powerful monks in the impression were either eccentric or arrogant and indifferent, but the Luoyun fairy seemed to be much more gentle and approachable, which made Zhao Jiuge have it A little flattered.


    "Master, can we ask what''s going on here? We''ve come here in a muddle headed way. We haven''t figured out the situation yet." Zhao Jiuge touched his head and asked with some trepidation.


    Faced with Zhao Jiuge''s question, Luoyun fairy was not unhappy. On the contrary, he patiently explained, "more than 10000 years ago, I suddenly ascended, and left a spirit shadow in the Luoyun immortal house, just to be able to leave a legacy. After all, I was always alone at that time, and I rose in a hurry, in order not to let my martial arts inheritance be broken So a few days ago, I saw you passing by here and forced you into the luoyunxian mansion to be tested to see if you could be passed on. But now, the result shows that the little girl is not bad. As for you, blame yourself for being a man. "


    The cloud fairy said slowly, and the faint smile on her face was not reduced. Then suddenly, she continued, "if it wasn''t for me, I would not be in a hurry to do so if it wasn''t for my spirit shadow, because as time goes on, the existence time is too long."


    Later, the two people in the conversation with the cloud fairy, also thoroughly understand what all these things are for, but also understand the cloud fairy''s past.


    It turns out that more than 17000 years ago, Luoyun fairy embarked on the path of cultivation, and then gradually improved her cultivation. However, she always went alone and did not depend on any forces. Finally, after successfully crossing the robbery, she stayed in the Luoyun fairy house and quietly transformed her spiritual power. When Ju Xia soared, she found that she was leaving and had not left Inheritance, so left a spirit shadow in luoyunxian mansion, ready to wait for the right person to obtain this inheritance. But it is not so easy to obtain inheritance, it must be tested, and the previous three passes of nature are the standard.


    It is no doubt that every Friar''s dream is to be able to practice to juxia feisheng, and the strength of Luoyun fairy can be imagined. Therefore, it is not common people who can achieve her inheritance. If she fails, she will be sent out of the Luoyun fairy house.


    Originally, Luoyun fairy was not eager to find a successor to obtain her own inheritance, but now it has been too long. She feels that the spirit shadow she left behind is gradually fading. Before long, it will begin to dissipate. Then the inheritance will naturally disappear.


    So Luoyun fairy went out helpless, and felt that Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge passed by here. They had no choice but to get the two people to the Luoyun fairy house.


    After all, her luoyunxian mansion is too hidden for ordinary people to find out. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out that those who rely on great opportunities mistakenly hit and bumped into luoyunxian mansion. It''s not sure how long it will take to wait for her to enter luoyunxian mansion. That''s why Luoyun Xianfu did so.


    For more than 10000 years, it''s not that no one has entered the luoyunxian mansion, but it''s very difficult for ordinary people''s friars to do so. Most of them will be eliminated at the first level. Naturally, the Luoyun fairy will not kill them, but directly get out of the Luoyun immortal mansion. The most powerful one is only reaching the 50th floor of dengyunding. Finally, he stayed too long For a long time, he was taken out by the falling cloud fairy. Every monk with different cultivation levels naturally faced different levels of power test.


    After listening to the cloud fairy''s words, the two people understood what was going on. After a long time, it turned out that they were brought in by the falling cloud fairy. No wonder they had no resistance at all. Although today''s Luoyun fairy is only a body transformed by spiritual power, even so, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    "The first three tests are to test your own reaction, strength and willpower. Over the years, a lot of little guys have come, but they are not as good as you. I was still wondering whether the test set by myself was too slow, and I was ready to give you two drops of water. I didn''t expect that you would pass the test yourself, even if there was no ceiling in the end I will still pass it on to you, but it certainly doesn''t make me happy. "


    Maybe it''s too long that I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. When Luoyun fairy opens her mouth, she talks incessantly. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna dare not interrupt, so they have to bear to listen. In any case, if there is no accident, the two immortal tools will not only be available, but also be inherited by Luoyun fairy.


    "By the way, a little guy came here a few days ago. Unfortunately, the first level failed. As soon as I saw the three treasures, he forgot everything around him. He didn''t have any vigilance. Now this body formed by spiritual power will not last long. If he is not so bad, I have to choose to pass it on to him. But now that I can meet you two, I can choose a suitable female disciple! "


    Hearing the words of the falling cloud fairy, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna looked at each other, thinking in their hearts, which unlucky guy came in front of them and didn''t grasp the opportunity. Otherwise, there would be nothing about them. After all, there were not many such things happened to the relics. What''s more, Luoyun fairy knew that her body was exhausted and had no choice It''s equivalent to basically not having to go through the test.While mourning for the hapless man, they could not help but feel lucky for themselves. Fortunately, they got the chance. Even if they knew that the inheritance had fallen to Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge was still very happy and satisfied. For nothing else, the treasure he had harvested was enough to make him happy.


    "Well, to get to the point, let''s hurry up and don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind."


    All of a sudden, Luoyun fairy looked serious and restrained her faint smile. At the same time, she took a look at Zhao Jiuge without any trace. She was thinking about the immortal utensils and couldn''t help shaking her heart.


    "I''ll leave a little girl for my inheritance. If you meet the right person in the future, you can continue to pass it on. I have no family or school in my life. I''m used to it freely, so I don''t have any special requirements." Falling cloud fairy with the long skirt off the ground, slowly walked to the two people, gently said to Lin Prajna.


    After the voice dropped, he looked at Zhao Jiuge and hesitated for a while and then said, "although you don''t have the chance to accept my inheritance, I will also teach you my exclusive resolution, Luoyun chop, and I''m also a sword practitioner, so you should use them. Take the flying sword and give the clothes to the girl. I think the flying sword in her hand is not bad, on the contrary You''ve been staring at the flying sword since you came here. You haven''t looked away


    This time, Zhao Jiuge, whose mind was broken, laughed and grinned. The smile on his face could not be hidden. He asked what an immortal flying sword meant to a sword practitioner!


    Just this harvest is enough to make those friars shake. I''m afraid even a holy land will be shaken by the acquisition of an immortal tool!


    Lin Prajna has been silent, not because she is calm, but because she is too surprised, a little sluggish.


    The cloud fairy smiles lightly, which seems to be more agreeable to the two children. Therefore, she is not interested in their actions at all. Then, before the two people react, the fairy immediately grabs her right hand and flicks her finger gently.


    A silver light directly shines into Lin Prajna''s mind, which contains the information she has learned all her life, including skills, practice experience, Dharma decisions, and what she has seen and heard, which can be passed down.


    After all this, Luoyun fairy did the same thing again, but not to Lin Prajna. This time, it was aimed at Zhao Jiuge, and the silver light was much smaller. It contained only a powerful resolution, which was specially used for sword cultivation, named Luoyun chop, and some other cultivation experiences.


    Zhao Jiuge has been very happy to get these things. After all, even if Luoyun fairy doesn''t give him anything, it should be. He can''t care about anything. Although he didn''t get inheritance, there are a lot of these things, and what he just lacks is some attack means.


    After Lin bantuo accepted the silver light, he immediately sat cross legged and quickly digested some information in the silver ray. Zhao Jiuge did the same thing.


    One side of the falling cloud fairy saw the situation, sighed gently, turned around and looked back at the magnificent Luoyun fairy house, where she had lived for the majority of her life. Now, before long, it will disappear with her figure, and she has not belonged to this world.


    All this made Luo Yun fairy feel a little melancholy and lonesome. Although she had been pursuing her eternal life, she only looked back and found that she was still practicing all the way. She had no memory, and she didn''t even have a sword friend. Today, she gave her inheritance in this way to others.


    For a while, Lin Prajna accepted the inheritance. When Zhao Jiuge digested the falling cloud, the cloud Fairy on one side kept sighing. Although he had left the body condensed by this spiritual power, he did not know what happened to his own body after his ascension.


    In the empty and cold Luoyun fairy house, occasionally came the sigh of the falling cloud fairy. In this quiet environment, it sounds so obvious.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge still digests the information of falling clouds in his mind. Where can he feel the state of the falling cloud fairy.


    However, if Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge were not practicing, the cloud falling fairy would not have shown this in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Luoyun chopping was created by Luoyun fairy when she was in the Mahayana realm. At the beginning, it was just a matter of feeling, combined with her own sword spirit, and then gradually improved. Finally, it became a powerful Dharma.


    Generally speaking, all the monks who can create Dharma decisions have profound accomplishments, or have unique views on some Dharma decisions. Therefore, they can create a Dharma. No matter what kind of nature, they are gifted and proud.


    As the original Luo Yun Xian Zi''s creation, Luo Yun Jian is also her method of decision. After Zhao Jiuge''s understanding, she has a preliminary understanding of the Luo Yun chop. It is similar to the moon dance star river. Both of them increase their sword Qi and then use the method of resolution, which makes their power increase naturally.


    However, it is obvious that the falling cloud chop is similar to a single attack, so its power is more refined and naturally fiercer.


    After a simple understanding of the falling cloud chop, Zhao Jiuge didn''t practice immediately. After all, he couldn''t calm down at the moment, and he wasn''t in a hurry to practice falling cloud chop.


    Opening her dark eyes, I can see that Lin Prajna is still closing her eyes. I think the amount of information about Luoyun fairy is relatively large, and has not been fully accepted for a time.


    Looking up to the side not far away, the cloud fairy wearing a long silver dress, quietly dazed, as for the facial expression because the back to him, so see not very clear.


    "So soon?" It seems to have heard the movement behind, falling cloud fairy turned around and asked in a low voice. Although his face was smiling, but somehow, Zhao Jiuge felt a desolation from it. Although it was well hidden, it was still discovered by Zhao Jiuge.


    "The flying sword on the jade table is yours now. Take it and have a look. When this little girl has accepted the inheritance, I will tell you something." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s absent-minded appearance, luoyunxian seems to have figured out what Zhao Jiuge thinks in his heart and smiles. The appearance of the smile makes Zhao Jiuge feel like a spring breeze.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately elated up, first some hesitant to look at the falling cloud fairy, and then with a little hot eyes, looking at the jade table, emitting silver halo of the immortal flying sword, but although the heart has been looking forward to no, but Zhao Jiuge still did not start to take, because anyway, this was the magic weapon of Luoyun fairy.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind appeared a bit of blind thinking. At that time, the falling cloud fairy holding two pieces of immortal utensils must be the peak of the world. I''m afraid that if it still exists at this time, even the seven holy places will not dare to indulge in front of them.


    "Go and get it. Anyway, these things are useless to me. Everything is not left for you. I will soon dissipate the world, even the Luoyun immortal house."


    The falling cloud fairy''s tone sighs unceasingly, as if for the present bit by bit, as well as in the past, all still some miss not to give up.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge also has some silence. After all, time is a good thing, bringing all kinds of emotions to people.


    Then Zhao Jiuge converged for a moment, and then went to the shining jade table. Since the falling cloud fairy said so, naturally there was nothing to worry about.


    Looking at the silver flying sword close at hand, Zhao Jiuge seems to be breathing quickly. Then he slowly stretched out his right hand, gently touched the immortal tool, and suddenly felt a little cold. Then Zhao Jiuge released a spirit in which, suddenly, an amazing and fierce breath broke his spiritual power. Although it was only a moment, but Zhao Jiuge still felt the message of the flying sword.


    "Zhige" is a kind of celestial utensil that is naturally cultivated by heaven, rather than those refined by heaven. Once again, by chance, it was acquired by Luoyun fairy. However, Zhao Jiuge expected that it was difficult to make immortal utensils to reach the sky. Very few of them were made, especially in the last thousand years.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge had a look at the fairy ware next to him. It was named "nishang immortal clothes", which was also a inferior immortal ware. Its defense was self-evident. What shocked Zhao Jiuge was that the "nishang immortal clothes" were actually refined!


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but wonder what kind of era it was at that time of Luoyun fairy. It was not only rich in resources, but also could refine immortal utensils. In this society, there was a shortage of cultivation resources, and many things had begun to decline.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly put the "Zhige" into his body. When he used his yuan baby to refine the immortal weapon, he found his own purple yuan fire. Once he touched the flying sword, it was swept away by a fierce sword spirit, and could not be refined. Zhao Jiuge did not feel surprised at all. After all, it was an immortal weapon, and anything could happen, Seeing that he had tried several times and could not refine it, he simply gave up and decided to try it later. Anyway, he had no intention to use it now. He had to hide it secretly. How could he not understand the reason why he was guilty? He was not as bold as Lin Prajna, and dared to expose the immortal utensils.


    One side of the falling cloud fairy just looked at Zhao Jiuge, and then gave a faint smile. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge had seen through everything about Zhao Jiuge. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a bit scared, thinking that the movement and stillness in his body would be known only by a glance?At this time, Lin Prajna slowly opened her beautiful eyes, which were full of shock and complexity. It seems that accepting the integration and inheritance of Luoyun fairy has a great impact on Lin Prajna. Although it is impossible to fully understand everything for a while, this inheritance will naturally have great benefits for the growth of Lin Prajna''s strength over time.


    "All accepted?"


    Luo Yun fairy''s face was a little surprised. It seemed that Lin Prajna would accept the inheritance so soon. It seems that Lin Prajna''s qualification is higher than he imagined.


    Lin Prajna quickly nodded, got up and stood side by side with Zhao Jiuge, waiting for the order of the falling cloud fairy. After all, they were in front of the falling cloud fairy, but they were somewhat restrained. Even if the Luoyun fairy didn''t deliberately do it, the momentum of their actions and actions also made them feel oppressed.


    "What should be taught to you has also been taught, and what should be given to you has also been given to you. Now I will give you a little business."


    The cloud fairy looks dignified and has a kind of unprecedented seriousness. You should know that the two people have always seen the cloud fairy are smiling.


    "Please tell me, master."


    Seeing the falling cloud fairy like this, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge looked at each other, and then said with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "I have been in contact with you for too long, and I don''t know what your two qualities are, but from a short observation, it''s still very good. Although I believe in my own eyes, just in case, I still warn you that you should be more positive in your behavior, so as not to suffer the loss at that time. I can only tell you that this will have a great impact on the rescue at that time, the cycle of heaven It''s a bad thing. " Speaking of the end, Luoyun fairy took a meaningful look at Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge.


    Generally speaking, when those who are capable of accepting disciples and looking for successors, most of them observe for a long time. They not only look at talent, but also have a very important aspect of character. Otherwise, to cultivate a white eyed wolf, or kill innocent people indiscriminately, is not to make trouble for themselves, but also affect their reputation.


    Now she hastily arranged the inheritance, but she was unable to manage too much. When she was near extinction, she could only admonish them in this way. After all, from ancient times to the present, there is no good end for evil doers.


    "The younger generation will bear in mind the teachings of our predecessors." Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna nodded. They all knew this, but there was no need to explain it. After all, as disciples of the two holy places, even if Luoyun fairy didn''t say so, they would abide by this point. However, the body condensed with the spiritual power would dissipate, and the Luoyun Fairy would not worry about his wordy words.


    "Now my spiritual power is about to collapse completely, and it will dissipate in this world. However, it should still exist here for half a year, so you can practice here the rest of the time. After all, the spiritual power here is much stronger than that of the outside world. You know, it is also a rare treasure land. Unfortunately, as soon as I dissipate, this place is located in Yunxian mansion It won''t last long. "


    Although there is a smile on the face of the falling cloud fairy, the expression is somewhat complicated. Even Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge can see that she is reluctant to give up.


    "By the way, you two and I have no name of master and apprentice, but now there are masters and apprentices. I have nothing to do with my life, and I have confiscated my apprentices, not to mention being a believer. So before I disappear, can you two call me?"


    Cloud fairy suddenly look a little strange, tone some embarrassed said, said with a little smile at the end.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge are also stunned. Originally, because the spirit incarnation of Luoyun fairy was going to dissipate, they were still a little sad. Now suddenly, Luoyun fairy said this kind of words, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    In any case, the great favor they received this time was given by the fairy Luoyun. Both of them should make a big ceremony in love and reason.


    "I''ll see the master."


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna both paid homage to Luoyun fairy, and they were respectful. Whether it was inheritance, Dharma, or those magic weapons, immortal tools, which was not extremely precious.


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t have anything else left for you. Before the fall of Yunxian mansion, I can practice here for a period of time. I will be satisfied with the inheritance before I leave."


    Luoyunxian said three good words in a row, with a smile on her eyebrows. She looked at the two people who were saluting like that, and then the whole body gradually became thin and thin.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna gaped at the scene and realized that the body of Luoyun fairy was going to dissipate. After all, even the spiritual power left behind would not be enough to support forever. After all, there will be a day of dissipation.


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge can only look at the falling cloud fairy who is disappearing. Zhao Jiuge still has a lot of words to say. They want to ask whether feisheng is a happy world and how the world will be. They have too many words to say, but everything is floating with the disappearance of the falling cloud fairy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the luoyunxian mansion became quiet again. Neither Lin Prajna nor Zhao Jiuge spoke. It seemed that they had not recovered from the oppressive atmosphere just now.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge whispered to Lin Prajna, "put your clothes away. When you have a chance to fly up, you can not go looking for the falling cloud fairy. Maybe at that time, you can meet again."


    Women are generally more emotional. Seeing Lin Prajna''s silent appearance, Zhao Jiuge has to open his mouth and persuade him. After all, the fact has already happened. No matter what, it can not change this situation temporarily.


    The joy of getting the immortal utensils faded with the departure of the falling cloud fairy. Maybe it was because Zhao Jiuge said something was right. Lin Prajna finally moved. After taking the beautiful clothes and fairy clothes in, they sat down on the ground.


    The "Zhige" in his body can''t be quenched with the fire of Ziyuan for a while, and he doesn''t dare to take it out at will. So Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to pay attention to it. When he thinks his strength is high, he takes it out to study. Anyway, the "cold hell" is enough for him.


    "Shall we stay here for half a year before leaving, or shall we leave directly now?"


    Seeing Lin Prajna sitting on the ground, Zhao Jiuge sat down on one side of it, and then asked Lin Prajna casually. If everything around Luoyun immortal house and his own acquisition of UM things were not so real, Zhao Jiuge would feel like he was dreaming just now."Just stay here and Practice for half a year. In any case, even if the aura in the sect is not as strong as here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Anyway, the purpose of training here is to improve the strength, and it is the same here. After going out, if you want to travel for a few months, you will have to go back to the master''s school in advance. After all, the school martial arts competition will start soon."


    Lin Prajna seems to have not recovered from the mood of parting just now. After all, all the inheritance was given to Lin Prajna by the Luoyun fairy, which made Lin Prajna feel guilty and reluctant to give up.


    Zhao Jiuge ordered a little, and then he didn''t say anything. What Lin Prajna said was exactly what he thought. There was still a year to go before the school martial arts contest. After half a year''s practice here, the two almost had to return to the sect. After all, before the school martial arts contest began, there were still some things to be well prepared, especially Zhao Jiuge had some plans in mind to start the school martial arts contest Before that, he had to deal with all the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, otherwise the internal problems would not be solved. How can he lead the disciples of Xuantian sword sect to stand out with other disciples?


    At present, he is not only full of spiritual energy, but also needs to settle down for a period of time, so as to consolidate what he has learned in one year''s experience, especially the newly acquired Luoyun Xianjian.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. They practiced quietly, but Lin Prajna didn''t calm down for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge began to absorb the spiritual power around him. Even if he didn''t deliberately absorb spiritual power, he would continue to absorb spiritual power. However, when Zhao Jiuge tried his best to run the skill, there was some sticky spiritual power around him, which suddenly flowed towards Zhao Jiuge from all directions, just like the flood water.


    Zhao Jiuge can directly feel his stagnant spiritual power, and finally began to move slowly, bit by bit in the slow growth.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to pay attention to it. Anyway, it was not a bottleneck. As long as he accumulated it to a certain extent, it would naturally break through. However, since his elixir was eight grades, now Yuanying''s purple mansion is much larger than others. Therefore, the spiritual power needed to accumulate is also several times that of others.


    The greater one''s own strength is, the more you need to pay naturally than others, and the time goes by bit by bit. For those who are practicing, not to mention a few months, even a few years, it just feels like a snap of a finger.


    Both of them were immersed in their own practice and ignored each other. While absorbing spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge understood the fourth layer of Twilight cloud of Xuantian sword resolution, digested the experience left by the falling cloud fairy, and sometimes even realized some cloud chopping.


    Finally, three months later, Zhao Jiuge had a new understanding of the fourth layer of Twilight clouds in Xuantian sword battle. His understanding of the meaning of the sword reached a new level. Not only was his power greatly improved, but also his cultivation after the sword was determined.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge has mastered the four levels of Xuantian sword. Although this achievement is too prominent in the history of Xuantian Jianmen, it is not too low. Otherwise, he, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, would be shy.


    Although theoretically speaking, each level of realm corresponds to a level of sword determination, but there are always some extraordinary talents in heaven. The progress of cultivation is totally different from the common sense inference. In the past few thousand years, the most abnormal guy in Xuantian sword sect was in the later stage of Linghai realm. He initially realized the seventh level of Xuantian sword resolution, which was amazing and gorgeous. But finally, the cultivation stopped and Daoyuan realm, with the advent of Shouyuan It''s all gone.


    With the thorough understanding of the fourth layer of sword, Zhao Jiuge is also relieved. Now he has more means. After all, he lacks the means of attacking and cutting. Now he is making up for it. Although defense is very important, if the light has defense and there is no attack means, what is the difference between it and tortoise shell.


    Later, while absorbing aura, Zhao Jiuge blindly comprehended the falling cloud fairy and gave him the falling cloud chop. If the fall cloud chopper had made initial progress, then his strength would be greatly improved. At that time, whether it is defense or attack, he can make the enemy scared.


    Then, in the fifth month, an unexpected thing happened, that is, LuoYunJian, who had been painstakingly comprehended, still had no clue. However, his own realm even broke through to the middle stage of Yuanying state. Not only was his spiritual power more refined, but also his purple mansion had some quiet changes.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Zhao Jiuge''s chest suddenly widened a little, and felt it was good to have strength. You know, because of his eight grade miraculous elixir, his own spiritual power can''t be compared with ordinary friars, and he can improve his accomplishments. However, every time he improves, his strength is much larger than that of ordinary monks, and the gap is also very obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Although I have been understanding the falling cloud chop, and I haven''t made any progress, it''s also a kind of unexpected joy that the cultivation can suddenly improve. At least, it''s much better than no breakthrough in cultivation.


    After five months, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any concept of time in the cultivation state. In the middle of the practice, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the cultivation state once, but saw that Lin Prajna was still practicing, so Zhao Jiuge continued to practice.


    Because he kept the words of Luoyun fairy in mind, Zhao Jiuge didn''t immerse himself in practice for nearly half a year, but only understood the falling cloud.


    However, Lin Prajna always closed his eyes, practiced seriously, and occasionally frowned slightly. It seemed that he had encountered some strange place. However, the inheritance of Lin Prajna was much larger than that of him, so the time would naturally be tense, some of which were not enough.


    Just about half a year later, only a few days later, Zhao Jiuge was ready to give up the practice of Luoyun chopper temporarily. After all, the cultivation stresses relaxation and relaxation. Since the cultivation has not been successful for the time being, there is no need to worry about it.


    It seems that all the previous experiences were tribulations. After entering luoyunxian mansion this time, everything changed. After experiencing the success of sword determination cultivation, the cultivation broke through to the middle of Yuanying realm. When Zhao Jiuge was ready to give up the cultivation of Luoyun chopper and waited for him to leave Yunxian mansion, the unexpected result appeared again. Luoyun chopper was unexpectedly under the wrong circumstances and the cultivation was successful Everything seems to be happy, too sudden.


    Zhao Jiuge suppressed the excitement in his heart and withdrew from the cultivation state. After all, now that LuoYunJian has been successfully cultivated, he can''t test the power of LuoYunJian in Luoyun immortal house, even if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t master Luoyun chop thoroughly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who quits the state of cultivation, quietly looks at Lin Prajna''s practice. His beautiful eyes are closed, which has a special charm. His pretty face is attentive, and his eyelashes tremble occasionally.


    There are still a few days before half a year. Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna''s serious cultivation and doesn''t disturb him. After all, there are still a few days to wake up Lin Prajna. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge simply wanders around alone and walks around Yunxian mansion. In a few days, everything in this place will disappear.


    Outside the luoyunxian mansion, which is within the Castle Peak realm, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge disappear in the deep mountain near the valley. They are walking step by step, looking carefully, as if they are searching for someone.


    The head of the group was two twin brothers with similar faces, but there was a huge difference in their stature. Both of them were dressed in black coats with cold faces.


    A man on the left is holding a bloody broadsword. He is a little thin, and his body is flashing with the fluctuation of yuanyingjing. On the right hand, he is holding a golden broadsword, which is obviously shorter than the one next to him, but he is also much stronger at the same time.


    They walked in the front and looked around carefully. It didn''t look like they were looking for someone, but something was on guard.


    In the back, there are four figures. In the middle is a pair of young men and women. The young men and women have sword eyes, eyebrows and stars. Their handsome looks are somewhat feminine. They are all in blue robes, with green jade belts around their waists. There are also valuable jade pendants hanging around their waists.


    The youth has the cultivation of the early Yuan infant state, holding a blue jade fan, which should have been elegant and elegant, because of the gloomy face, and broke this temperament.


    The woman is much more lively and beautiful. She is wearing a pale yellow gauze skirt. Her skin is white and tender. She looks around with her beautiful eyes. She is full of curiosity about everything. She carries a gorgeous scabbard behind her. It seems that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Beside the two, there was an old man and a young woman. The old man had a calm temperament and wore a long purple silk robe. There was nothing but a common wooden hairpin, which bound a long hair. Although the hair was gray, but the skin was smooth and white, where there was a little old attitude, it was just like that young man. The old man''s expression was too gloomy, so people could see it It''s disgusting.


    Compared with this old man, the young woman next to the woman has to raise her eyes a lot. She is dressed in Purple Palace clothes and looks elegant and elegant. Her white skin has a faint blush. Her face is like peach blossom. The young woman, who is about 30 years old, is full of unspeakable amorous feelings, especially the attractive red lips There will be a pro Fangze impulse.


    Among the six people, the young man and the woman are obviously the leader. Around the six people, there are no less than 20 men who are wearing silver lower grade weapon and magic armor. In addition to weapons and magic weapons, each of them has a leaf like pattern on his silver armor. If anyone sees this pattern here, he will surely understand that it belongs to Qingzhou Some big power.


    At the moment, the ten or twenty men around were looking for something carefully among the grass and trees, as if they were looking for something. Although there were some anxieties among the six men in the middle, they were still calm. Only the young man in blue looked gloomy and more and more difficult to see.


    "Brother, are you sure that place was here at the beginning, but we have been looking for it for almost half a year. We have searched every hill, but we have not found the mysterious place you mentioned. Now we have to turn over the mountain."


    After half a year''s search, some of the women in the pale yellow gauze skirt felt dull. If her brother hadn''t said that the ruins of that place were fantastic, she didn''t want to wander in this deep mountain every day."No, I''m sure it must be here. When I came here half a year ago, I was suddenly transferred into the ruins by an inexplicable force. Then I saw the name of luoyunxian mansion. In the first stone chamber, there were a top-grade spirit instrument, a bottle of elixir and a bottle of elixir. At that time, I was holding it with my own hands, but I was suddenly caught by two shadows of the stone chamber I didn''t see what it was, and I didn''t get it. As soon as I came out, it was in this deep mountain. If only I had got those three treasures at that time! "


    With these words, the blue robed youth''s face looked regretful, while gnashing his teeth, it seemed that the whole person was full of reluctance.


    "Young master, according to what you said, those two shadows should be the test left by the ruins of Luoyun fairy house. As long as there are relics, there must be treasures. What''s more, the name of Luoyun fairy house seems very big. Therefore, there are not only treasures in this immortal mansion, but also not ordinary treasures. I think the best spirit weapon is just the beginning dish."


    The purple robed old man on one side, his eyes twinkled in vicissitudes of life. He said in his old age, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the words of the purple robed old man, the blue robed youth was even more angry. He didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. If he got all the treasures in the luoyunxian mansion, would he be afraid of the main disciples in the family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The thought that he was just a one-way disciple and that the resources he got was only three or four out of ten of those in the main room, which made the blue robed youth angry.


    At the thought of the arrogant appearance of the main disciples in his family, his resentment broke out. However, at this critical time, he did not grasp such a big opportunity, which made him hate himself to death. At the same time, he could not help worrying, for fear that the treasures would fall into other people''s hands.


    After he came out of the luoyunxian mansion, he immediately brought people to look around here for half a year. The location was only so big, but there was no trace of any trace. This made the blue robed youth start to be a little angry. The feeling that he knew that there were treasures in this place but could not find them made him feel like his lungs would explode.


    He has vowed that no matter what means, he must get the treasures in the luoyunxian mansion, and then trample on the family''s main disciples!


    Different from the youth in blue robes, the people around them heard the words of the old man in purple robe, and their actions of searching were more active. The eyes were full of burning greedy eyes.


    Now it has been a long time for half a year. The blue robed youth has been in despair. However, he will not choose to give up in the face of the huge opportunity in Yunxian mansion. After all, even if their family belongs to one family and two in Qingzhou, the competition within the family is very fierce. No matter where they go, the world pays attention to the law of the weak.


    Therefore, he longed for strength more than anyone else. He only wanted to be recognized by the people in his family and vent evil spirit. The only thing that made the blue robed youth feel at ease was that although he had no harvest in the past six months, he had been wandering around here. Therefore, others should not have got things from Luoyun immortal house, even if they did, they did not come out. Otherwise, there would be no movement in the neighborhood yes.


    In Luoyun Xianfu, Zhao Jiuge has already felt that the aura of the whole Luoyun fairy house is beginning to fade. Even the atmosphere of the whole Luoyun fairy house has become disordered. Zhao Jiuge knows that it is nearly half a year, and the former Golden Luoyun immortal house will disappear.


    Lin Prajna, who has been practicing for a long time, seems to feel this fluctuation. He has opened his eyes, quit the state of practice, and looked around for a moment. Compared with half a year ago, Lin Prajna''s own breath is obviously condensed a lot, but it has not broken through to the later stage of Yuanying realm.


    As a result, it is no longer necessary to break through the difficulties of Prajna''s miraculous elixir.


    However, Zhao Jiuge feels a faint sense of danger from Lin Prajna, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. After all, now both of them are in the middle of Yuanying state, but there is still a big gap between them. However, Zhao Jiuge is soon relieved. After all, sometimes cultivation can''t decide everything.


    Details are the most important thing. On the contrary, those with poor cultivation in the same realm may be more powerful. After all, the cultivation represents the arrogance of spiritual power, and the means are the second, and the use of means is supported by spiritual power.


    "You broke through?"


    Lin Prajna, who was out of practice, was surprised to see Zhao Jiuge''s different breath. Then he was in a trance and couldn''t help thinking about his first meeting in the cold water pool.


    Zhao Jiuge at that time, however, only moved the blood realm. In her own eyes, she was no different from a mole ant. If she did not meet in wandaozong for the second time, I''m afraid she would never think of such a person again.


    But fate makes people, two people not only meet again, now also tangled, and the cultivation of Zhao Jiuge has been on par with their own.


    "Well, even if it''s a breakthrough, it''s not as good as you." Zhao Jiuge smiles and turns his mouth away. His goal is not just one Lin Prajna, but all the favored ones of this generation.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s unconvinced spirit, Lin Prajna laughs, but does not show it. Now she has the inheritance of Luoyun fairy, and has the experience of practicing for half a year. Naturally, her harvest is much larger than Zhao Jiuge. Although there is not much breakthrough in her cultivation, she is much better than herself half a year ago. After all, it is a legacy left by an immortal Where can the declining world compare with today?


    "It seems that Luoyun immortal house is going to break up. Let''s go out. Anyway, the harvest in the past six months is quite great. It''s a pity that if this place has been around for a long time, I''m afraid that the cultivation will break through quickly."


    Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes swept around him, and his face was a little sad. After all, this Luoyun immortal house can be regarded as a treasure land. Unfortunately, with the disappearance of Luoyun fairy''s spiritual power, this paradise will also collapse in this world.


    "Did the cloud fairy tell you how to get out of here?" Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge was stunned and asked Lin Prajna in surprise.


    It was Lin Prajna''s turn. Yes, the cloud fairy didn''t tell them how to leave.


    "Boom"


    but just as they were staring at each other, a dull sound came from the whole luoyunxian mansion. They immediately found that the spiritual power in the luoyunxian mansion was rapidly broken, and it seemed that they could not support it for long.


    At this time, they were quickly covered by a silver light, just as they were inexplicably brought into the luoyunxian mansion. The billowing light quickly wrapped them up, and then they disappeared in the Luoyun immortal mansion, as if they had never appeared before.When the silver light around them disappeared quickly, they were already in a deep mountain and old forest. Looking at the surrounding scenery, they should be within the boundary of Qingzhou, that is, near the mountain top where they disappeared on that day.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that the Luoyun immortal house should be built in the mountains nearby, but it should be concealed and protected by the array. Ordinary people can''t find it at all. After all, the means of Luoyun fairy can see that it is against the sky. If she doesn''t want to, no one will find the Luoyun immortal house.


    Now the luoyunxian mansion has disappeared, so they are automatically transmitted out. Since then, there is no Luoyun immortal house between the heaven and the earth, and there is no trace left since then.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna still kept a gaping expression on their faces, until they saw some familiar scenery around them, and then slowly relaxed.


    I haven''t seen the sunshine for half a year. Now I feel the sunshine on my body. They feel warm. At the same time, they are in a good mood. After all, they see the sun again.


    However, this kind of good mood has not been maintained for a long time, it was destroyed, and then both of them frowned at the same time, for nothing else, just because the two of them had already noticed that there were nearly 20 figures around them.


    On the other hand, a group of blue robed youths, who were still searching for luoyunxian mansion, suddenly felt the spatial fluctuation coming from nearby. They were overjoyed and thought that they had finally made some discoveries. In particular, the blue robed youth was elated. You know, when he entered the luoyunxian mansion, he also felt this kind of fluctuation, wrapped himself up, and then he himself Appeared in the mysterious Luoyun fairy house.


    The blue robed youth''s face was full of excitement, and his heart was still in a constant state of mind. God did not fail those who had a heart. He moved the master of Luoyun immortal house because he had been searching hard for half a year.


    As a result, he kept thinking in his mind whether he could enter the mysterious luoyunxian mansion again, and quickly led people to the place where the space fluctuated. He just came to the place where the space fluctuated, but he was disappointed in the result.


    Because there, he did not feel the fluctuation of luoyunxian house, but saw a man and a woman.


    The man''s face is elegant, wearing a black robe, with a jade pendant as black as ink on his waist, and a simple black scabbard on his back.


    The woman''s face is gorgeous, the breath is cold and noble, and the green silk is coiled up. She is bound by a purple jade hairpin. Her white clothes are like snow and her face is like frost. She holds a gorgeous flying sword in her hand. Is the halo flowing on the flying sword.


    Their breath was extraordinary, and the air of being out of the dust alone was not something that ordinary people could have. The blue robed youth who had rushed to the scene was disappointed and pale at the same time.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could understand what had happened. After all, he was familiar with the space fluctuation just now. At that time, he went in like this and came out like this. At that time, he came back empty handed and his expression was lost. Looking at a man and a woman, he was obviously excited. Needless to say, he knew that it must be a great achievement.


    The scene in front of him suddenly filled the blue robed youth with anger. The feeling was like a treasure that should have belonged to him. He was caught first.


    Then, the blue robed youth frowned fiercely, and looked at the black robed man in disbelief. It seemed that some of them were familiar with each other. At the next moment, the blue robed youth suddenly remembered that this was not the Zhao Jiuge who had robbed himself of the blue thunder lion.


    I didn''t expect that he would be the first to see a big opportunity that he had won. This made the blue robed youth laugh angrily. At the beginning, there was a beautiful woman beside Zhao Jiuge. Now it seems that she has changed. Now she is a gorgeous woman. However, there was a Bai Zhanfeng protecting them. He wanted to see who could protect him this time We, think of here, the blue robed youth immediately a sneer, the corners of the mouth hook up a wipe arc.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were also a little surprised at the appearance of the crowd. Moreover, the fierce appearance of these people also made them feel bad. Then they quickly looked at these people, and then they looked at them. Except for the dozens of men dressed as generals, the six in the middle were all real monks of Yuanying realm.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge saw the young man and woman, as well as the purple robed old man and beautiful young woman, and the twin brothers, his face suddenly changed. Because this group of people was no other than Liu Yan and Liu Ting, Liu Yan and aunt Tao, together with Gao Li and Gao Zhuang, when he killed the blue thunder lion !


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Seeing these familiar faces, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but be stunned. He had to feel how small the world was and how narrow the enemy''s path was.


    But now it''s not the same as before. I won''t let others bully me, like a soft persimmon.


    At that time, he was too weak. If Bai Qingqing''s brother-in-law didn''t show up, he would have learned a lesson even if he was a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Zhao Jiuge naturally remembered that shame. So the first thing he did when he returned to the sect was to investigate the identities of several people.


    Liu Yan and Liu Ting are two brothers. They are one of several big families in Qingzhou. They are not as powerful as the Qin family in Leizhou. Generally speaking, the big trees attract the wind. A large family like the Liu family naturally flourishes with branches and leaves. Besides the main house, there are several side houses, and Liu Yan''s brother and sister are the young master and young lady of one of the side rooms.


    However, even if it is a one-way house, as a child of the Liu family in Qingzhou, even if it is a one-sided house, it has the same prominent status, which is not comparable to ordinary people. After all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    But even so, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of Liu Yan and others once again. Even though they are of high status and there are six monks in yuanyingjing, what''s the matter?


    Moreover, seeing the aggressive appearance of Liu Yan and others, even if they don''t want to cause trouble, I''m afraid they won''t give up.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Should we say that we are predestined, or are you too unlucky?"


    Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge did not fully show their own aura of spiritual power, so Liu Yan saw Zhao Jiuge and immediately burst into a ferocious smile. After all, they were also humiliated at the beginning. Liu Yan broke his arm for this matter, not to mention that he could not feel the breath of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. Even if he could feel the two yuan infantile realms, Liu Yan would not care.


    Liu Yan and others on one side obviously recognized Zhao Jiuge, and their faces became more gloomy. Now they can settle accounts together.


    "Yes, of course." Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to the fierce Liu Yan. On the contrary, he also gave a faint smile. At the same time, he glanced at the generals around him without any trace. They were just building the foundation and elixir. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much.


    Lin Prajna on one side was silent and chose to look on coldly. Although she was surprised by the sudden appearance of the crowd, what was more astonishing was that the two still knew each other, but the current situation also showed that the relationship between them was not very good, so Lin Prajna just watched the change.


    "Have you just come out of luoyunxian mansion?"


    Liu Yan didn''t get confused by her anger. She clearly understood what she was going for this time. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, Liu Yan went straight to the topic and asked her questions.


    After hearing this, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed their faces. Anyway, their biggest secret is to enter Luoyun immortal mansion to obtain immortal artifacts and other treasures, as well as to inherit them. They can''t let others know. Otherwise, there will be troubles in the future. After all, the East and West left by an immortal, let alone ordinary people, are afraid that the monks in Mahayana realm will choose any means ¡£


    "I don''t know what Luoyun fairy house is." Zhao Jiuge skimmed his mouth and pretended to be careless.


    However, Liu Yan, who was very suspicious in her heart, had already decided that things had been won by them. When she saw the uncertain look of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, she became more convinced.


    "Hum, hand in the things that enter the Luoyun immortal house. They are the best spirit tool" Luoyun Chi "and another top-grade spirit tool, plus a bottle of pills."


    Liu Yan drank it out loud and his eyes were blazing. All he wanted was the result. As long as the treasure was available, he could get it either by himself or from Zhao Jiuge. However, he never dreamed that there were two immortal utensils in Luoyun immortal mansion.


    "As long as you take out these three treasures, I will let you go today, and I will not let go of the past."


    It seems that her words do not have much convincing power, so Liu Yan''s eyes pass by. The dozen generals in silver armor suddenly sneak forward and encircle Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Yan even knew the three treasures of the first level. However, it seemed that he didn''t know anything about the next two levels. He thought that Luoyun fairy had once said that there was a guy who had come in before them, but the test failed and was sent out. Zhao Jiuge guessed that this man was probably the only one It''s Liu Yan.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel sorry for Liu Yan. He didn''t catch such a big chance. If he wanted to know that there were also the inheritance of the falling cloud fairy and the immortal utensils, Liu Yan would be mad with anger.


    "Well, don''t say I don''t know what the three treasures are. Even if I do, I won''t give them to you. And the most important thing is that I''m not going to trouble you, but I''m going to trouble you now."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled twice, looking at Liu Yan as if looking at an idiot, and then his own spiritual power slowly running, intentionally or unintentionally released the breath. Now he has the strength, in the face of Liu Yan and his party, the confidence is obviously full of many.Lin Prajna was silent on one side, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s gesture, he also ran with Lingli. Obviously, if Zhao Jiuge chose to do it, Lin would not hesitate to stand by.


    At the beginning, when you see Zhao Lingying''s strength, you can''t see Zhao Lingying''s strength. But when you see Zhao Lingying''s strength in the middle of Jiuyan''s liquor, you can''t see the strength of Zhao Lingyan''s talent.


    We should know that their brothers and sisters rely on their family background to improve their realm so quickly. Now they have the strength of the early Yuan infantile realm, but Zhao Jiuge is still on top of himself. Although Liu Yan''s heart is a little surprised, he soon calmed down. After all, there are six Yuanying realm monks here, because they have the resources of the Liu family Support, so the strength of the six of them is far more than that of the ordinary monks in the far infantile realm.


    Even in the current situation, Liu Yan is not too afraid of Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, this is Qingzhou. Even if you call for help, people from Xuantian Jianmen don''t come here so soon. After all, the people in her family will be faster. So Liu Yan decides Zhao Jiuge''s attitude.


    "Young master, why are you talking so much nonsense with them? I think I''d better just do it. Whether he takes the treasure from Yunxian mansion or not, he will fight again. When he finds it out from his body, it''s just that he has to figure out his last revenge."


    Liu Yan, who had been angry for a long time, couldn''t help it. He looked at Zhao Jiuge, and his gloomy face was full of killing intention.


    "Why, old dog, the broken arm is healed so quickly. Does the scar forget the pain?"


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, not angry, but the corners of the mouth hook up a radian, sarcastic smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    When Liu Yan heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, a touch of scarlet appeared in his gloomy eyes. At the same time, his face looked ferociously at Zhao Jiuge, and his chest distance fluctuated.


    At the beginning, Bai Zhanfeng cut Liu Yan''s arm, but he didn''t dare to fart. Who would let someone else be a monk in the realm of Linghai? Even their Liu family didn''t dare to offend him too much.


    After all, the monks of this kind are almost top-notch people in the whole Chinese world. If they really offend others, it will be their own who will suffer the losses. Who makes the Lius have great achievements and their disciples are swarms, forcing others to be anxious. Some of them have ways to deal with them.


    Of course, the premise is that other people can''t do too much. If they do too much, the Liu family doesn''t fear anyone. They send people to do it. It''s only a matter of paying some price. The Liu family also has a lot of high-level talents, but there are so many offerings!


    At the beginning, Liu Yan was cut off by Bai Zhanfeng, and he kept this matter in his heart. Some of them were deeply worried about it. After all, for a monk in Yuanying realm, it was a shame to be cut off one arm when he was worshipped by two Liu families and his younger generation. However, facing that Bai Zhanfeng, he had no choice but to keep the shame in his mind. After all, Bai had no choice but to keep this shame in mind Zhan Feng didn''t do too much, so the Liu family would not care about this trivial matter to offend a spiritual monk and his potential power in the future.


    Although now Liu Yan''s arm has grown out again, to their level, this kind of damage does not bring anything, except the deep dignity.


    Today''s jiudun song makes Zhao''s body hurt even more.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t take the initiative to mention this thing. It was like touching Liu Yan''s scales when he took the initiative to mention it. However, Liu Yanxue was a little smarter this time. Although his chest was about to explode, he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he carefully observed the surroundings to make sure that there were no people hiding around him like the last time. Then he looked carefully After Lin Prajna''s cultivation of yuanyingjing confirms that the current situation is beneficial to him, his eyes suddenly become fierce when he looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Little bunny, if I don''t break your legs and hands this time, I''ll take your last name." Liu Yan a burst of drinking, the sound quickly spread around, the leaves are floating up.


    Several people around Zhao Jiuge were surprised to see Zhao Jiuge, especially the beautiful young woman wearing a Purple Palace skirt. She had some fun in a pair of danfengyan eyes, and her red lips were slightly warped.


    As for Gao Zhuang and Gao Li, the two brothers have always been indifferent, and the two of them have also broken through from the original realm of miraculous elixir to today''s Yuanying realm.


    "You''re not afraid to talk big, you''re afraid to flash your tongue. Besides, I''m not willing to give you my last name." In the face of Liu Yan''s threat, Zhao Jiuge just smiles faintly, and doesn''t care at all. Today, he already knows a truth. His mouth is not as hard as his fist, so he usually has conflicts with other people. He seldom talks nonsense. He never solves problems with his fist.


    "Do it!" At this time, Liu Yan, whose face was always cloudy and sunny, could not bear it any more. She raised her arm and yelled loudly.


    The families around them immediately moved forward slightly and surrounded Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge. Although they knew that their accomplishments were not as good as the men and women in front of them, since they had eaten the rice of the Liu family, they had to go forward knowing that they were dead.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Looking at the Liu family general in silver armor, Lin Prajna, who had been silent for a long time, finally got angry. His voice was not light or heavy, but it made people feel dignified.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Prajna''s momentum rose abruptly. He looked around the group of people with a cold look.


    At this time, Liu Yan and other talents began to pay attention to the beautiful woman behind Zhao Jiuge. Liu Ting''s eyes became jealous. I''m afraid that anyone who sees a woman who is more beautiful than herself will be more or less unhappy.


    Even under Gao Li Gao Zhuang''s indifferent appearance, there is an imperceptible heat emerging.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yan was angry and asked in a low voice. If he hadn''t looked at Lin Prajna''s excellent appearance, I''m afraid he would have jumped out in a rage.


    However, faced with Liu Yan''s questions, Lin Prajna disdained to answer. She just gave Liu Yan a cold look. Then she seemed to disdain to look at Liu Yan, and her eyes shifted to other places. This gesture made Liu Yan''s face even more ugly.


    "Young master, I can do it alone to deal with this little rabbit." One side of Liu Yan has some can''t wait to make a move, the anger in his heart can only be released through venting, and the best way to vent is to break Zhao Jiuge''s legs and feet, so as to relieve his hatred.


    Lin Prajna looked at the scene coldly. She didn''t say anything more. She was confident that no one here would be Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, including Liu Yan in the later period of yuanyingjing.


    If others want to bully the less with more, she will naturally have to do something. After all, he can''t watch Zhao Jiuge in danger and ignore it. You know, when she was climbing the ladder, Zhao Jiuge did not abandon her when she was in the most dangerous situation. Otherwise, she would not get the inheritance of Luoyun fairy and get such a big chance in vain."Mr. Liu, I''ll trouble you."


    Forced to suppress her anger, Liu Yan whispered to Liu Yan. What he wanted most was the treasure Zhao Jiuge had obtained from luoyunxian mansion, rather than the simple act of speaking out. After all, the material object is the most important thing.


    Liu Yan''s gloomy face, dead staring at Zhao Jiuge, and then gently nodded, and then grinning at Zhao Jiuge, the smile revealed cruelty.


    "Little bunny, since I don''t listen to you, I''ll do some exercises for you, and then I''ll take everything out of you!"


    After the voice dropped, Liu Yan stopped talking nonsense and directly released his spiritual power in the later period of his original infant state. When the spiritual power was completely released, the surrounding crowd suddenly felt a strong and surging breath, and Liu Yan''s purple clothes and robes sounded.


    I don''t know when, Liu Yan had a thick ebony cane on his hand, which was full of faint light. It was clearly a magic weapon with exquisite patterns carved on it. But at this moment, Zhao Jiuge was not in the mood to watch carefully.


    "I think you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain."


    In the face of Liu Yan''s outspoken words and his powerful and turbulent spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge''s face is light and cloudless, without any dignified color. On the contrary, he still has time to make fun of Liu Yan, and then he releases his own spirit breath.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power can not be measured by ordinary monks of Yuanying realm. According to Zhao Jiuge''s own conjecture, his spiritual power is much stronger than those of the later Yuanying realm monks who have low quality of elixir.


    However, Liu Yan did have two brushes. In the face of Bai Zhanfeng, the strength gap between the two sides was too big, so Liu Yan had to eat a dumb loss and was broken. But this does not mean that Liu Yan''s own strength is relatively weak among the monks of Yuanying realm!


    When the spirit of both sides touched, Zhao Jiuge was still slightly inferior, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. It seems that the quality of Liuyan''s elixir was not too bad at the beginning. Although he didn''t have his own adversity, it was not much worse. In addition, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take advantage of the Liu family''s resources The monks of the realm will naturally enjoy a lot of treatment.


    Liu Yan''s figure moved quickly, and then he waved the ebony stick in his hand towards his body. Suddenly, a fierce black aura swept out.


    In Liu Yan''s opinion, with the strength of his spiritual power, he can stably crush Zhao Jiuge, a little rabbit. You should know that he is only a line away from the realm of transforming gods. In recent years, Zhao Jiuge has made rapid progress, but he has not been idle. Now his own spiritual power has accumulated to a certain extent, and his cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying At the peak, it is only a matter of time before we can break into the realm of transforming gods by taking advantage of the resources of the Liu family.


    With the sound of swords, like thunder, the "Han Ming" in Zhao Jiu''s singer suddenly burst out a blue and white halo, and a cold breath also naturally dispersed. The temperature around seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    Now, as "Hanming" is tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, the sharpness of the best spirit tools begins to appear gradually. The fluctuation and movement are not comparable to the black crutch in Liu Yan''s hand.


    For today''s Zhao Jiuge, the "Han Ming" in his hand is quite enough, so he is not so impatient to fight with the immortal tool in his body.


    The fierce sword Qi gushed out directly. In the void, the sword light was all over the sky and the sword was ringing.


    The momentum was much more powerful than Liu Yan''s sweeping black aura. As soon as the two sides attacked each other, the only tentative attack was so strong that the Gao brothers and the Liu family generals were deeply shocked. With Liu Yan''s hand, the more than ten generals in Silver French armor had already retreated a lot, for fear of being affected by the fish pond.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce sword spirit and the fierce black aura touched each other, and a huge sound suddenly came out. They felt as if the heaven and earth were shaking in the mountains and forests.


    The residual waves of the offensive between the two sides dissipated in all directions and affected the trees around them. If a monk flew over the two sides at this time, it would be found that there was a circle of vacuum around Liu Yan and Zhao Jiuge. The flowers and trees were either broken or were annihilated under the fierce spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Zhao Jiuge and Liuyan''s first hand-to-hand, it seems that both sides are not the same, no one fell well, Zhao nine with the sword spirit of the fierce, made up the gap between the power of strength, so it has been so.


    But on the surface, actually, Liu Yan lost his first hand. The specific truth is only clear to them. Because it is not obvious that both sides are not the same on the surface, but don''t forget that Liu Yan has a better strength than Zhao Jiuge.


    As you can see, Liu Yan''s old face can''t help hanging, slightly biting his teeth and raising his arm. This time, he directly uses the method to decide. Through the just test, Liu Yan is shocked by the fact that the strength of the cub has grown rapidly, and also understands that relying on his own dexterity alone can not crush zhaojiuge now.


    He is not the young people who are old and proud and has no heart. Now Liu Yan''s heart has understood that Zhao Jiuge is a bit tricky, so he simply doesn''t continue to talk about it, but he is silent and secretly calculating his method. Now, it is useless to say anything. It is the King''s way to beat zhaojiuge down.


    Liu Yan and Liuting are still watching, and the three offerings are also in. Now if he can''t clean up a younger generation, his old face has no place to put it, and he is not qualified to be able to give up his power in front of several worshippers.


    Liu Yan was gloomy with a face and no expression. His movements were not reduced by half. He was running his power quickly. He made a decision. Then, with a wave of black cane in his hand, a surge of spirit was released. However, compared with the spirit just now, the shape has changed greatly.


    "Leaves are gone."


    When the spirit was released completely, Liu Yan whispered and drank. As a Liujia person, not only in terms of cultivation resources, even some of the methods of Liujia can be cultivated at will. Of course, some important and non-external laws can only be cultivated by his children.


    The black spirit released from Liuyan body has not been shot in the empty space for long, and it is directly dispersed. Like rain, it has directly turned into hundreds of light points. These black and dark light points are dense and dense, like raindrops like soybean size. It seems that there is no threat. Once hit on the body, there is no good future ¡£


    Most importantly, Liuyan''s spiritual power contains a strange attribute, like with a corrosive force. For the first time, many of his swords were dissipated.


    Seeing Liuyan playing real, Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised a smile. He waited for this opportunity. Since he broke through Yuanying state, he had not much experience of fighting with the same realm. Last time, he only had to point out that he could finally make every effort to fight Liu Yan. Now he has won the cloud falling fairy of Luoyun fairy again Chop, he decided, use Liu Yan to try to fall cloud fairy to teach him how to cut the power of cloud!


    The road of the strong is to sharpen itself constantly, and Liuyan is only a sharpening stone on his own road.


    "Hum, fall cloud chop!"


    Facing the violent attack of Liuyan, Zhao Jiuge simply shouted. When Liuyan was determined to perform the method, Zhao Jiuge was prepared at the same time. The Qi machine in his body had been flowing and the sword Qi came into the void one after another.


    Unlike the monks of ordinary factions, sword cultivation is usually related to their swordsmanship. Therefore, even if the cloud is cut, it is also necessary to use sword Qi.


    The dozens of swordsmanship appeared in the void, crisscross, and sent out a terrible wave. Then these swordsmanship gathered rapidly with the sound of zhaojiuge, and it was the opposite of the situation that Liuyan scattered like rain drops.


    The sharp and sparkling sword spirit quickly shrouded and condensed together, forming a group, mixing together, and looking at the distance like a cloud.


    Then the cloud formed by the sword Qi was directly shot out, and with brilliant sword light, it was directly shot at Liuyan, like a lightning cut to him.


    The amazing offensive made Liu Yan change color. Even Zhao Jiuge had some shock. He didn''t expect that the power of falling cloud cutting left by the fairy of falling clouds was so great, especially for the first time. Moreover, he didn''t fully understand it. If he had mastered the cloud cutting completely after he had been able to improve his cultivation, it would be a great kill.


    Suddenly gathered together the sword Qi, and the momentum like rainbow cloud cut, fell into Liuyan''s eyes, but also can not help but some heart to jump up.


    That kind of voice is not inferior to his deciduous decision, even he has a kind of illusion, that is, this time he has played, maybe he can not do anything with Zhao Jiuge, after all, the sound of light falling clouds is different.


    "Bang!"


    A great, shocking sound is ringing continuously, and this sound is becoming more and more intense, and there is no tendency to stay down.


    Affected by the attack of both sides, the surrounding waves make the whole forest bend back and forth, and some trees that can not withstand the impact are directly uprooted.


    Hundreds of roads are like rain drops of leaves, like a big net will cover Zhao Jiuge, but at this time, after releasing the falling clouds, a bright glass golden light surge now Zhao Jiuge''s body, at the beginning in the dark sea, Zhao Jiuge fan Yin gold body was destroyed, but after half a year of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge was re refined.The falling cloud chopping is like a hot sun, directly passing through the fallen leaves. Dozens of black spirit power drops are directly smashed and then disappear. Maybe this deciduous chop has a strong penetration and a wide range, but it has only one ray of light, and it is incomparable in front of the domineering falling cloud chopping.


    However, although the cloud falling chopper directly passes through the middle part of the black spirit power and goes straight to Liuyan, the rest of the black magic power, the part transformed by the fallen leaves, is also coming towards Zhao Jiuge.


    When the continuous sound was still roaring, the brilliant falling cloud chopper had already broken through the air and was approaching Liuyan, and the spiritual power of the fallen leaves was obviously slower than that of the falling clouds.


    Liu Yan''s falling cloud chopper, which directly penetrated through the fallen leaves, was shocked. He could not have imagined that the falling cloud chopper had no consumption and its power was still amazing.


    Liu Yan, who was shocked, didn''t pay any attention to the fact that his fallen leaves had hurt Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he immediately released a spirit power and cut him against the falling clouds. Then the black magic power that emerged all over his body directly transformed into a pair of spiritual power armor. The magic power armor transformed from Yuan Ying Jing was naturally not comparable to that of the spirit transforming realm.


    Liu Yan seems to feel that it is not enough to finish this. A touch of golden spiritual power suddenly appears in front of him. The color reveals a deep and thick feeling.


    When the golden aura dissipated, Liu Yan''s palm, which was as smooth as a baby''s skin, did not know when to hold a mirror.


    The mirror is no more than a foot in size. It has a delicate appearance. A piece of glass in the middle is shining with silver light. Around the edge of the mirror, there are carved holy lines. Under the mirror, a strange animal with a turtle head and a snake tail is painted and carved.


    As soon as the magic weapon appears, there will be ripples of light around. From the spiritual power fluctuation of the whole magic mirror, it is a lower spirit tool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    When Liu Yan held the Yellow mirror in his hand, he felt the thick feeling that it contained. The whole person''s heart was a little more stable because of the domineering power of the falling cloud chop.


    Inspired by the spiritual power, he instilled it into the Yellow mirror. All of a sudden, a ripple rippled around the mirror, which did not disperse for a long time. In the blink of an eye, a sliver of silver light gushed from the middle of the mirror, and it was cutting away at the falling cloud.


    Then, the spirit power fluctuated around Liu Yan''s whole body, and a virtual shadow was seen, which firmly protected him. The virtual shadow was the strange animal with turtle head and snake tail carved on the Fabao''s mirror, with a pair of tiny scarlet eyes shining.


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint. The movements of both sides seemed slow, but they were on the verge of explosion. After Liu Yan finished all these actions, the spiritual power that he first released was interwoven with the falling cloud chopper, which burst out with blazing light.


    "Bang..."


    The black volume of spiritual power makes a slight sound when it comes into contact with the falling cloud chopper which bursts out bright light. Then I only see that there is no breathing effort. The black aura disappears directly and everything is silent, just as the dark black aura has not appeared before. The speed is amazing.


    In a flash, the brilliant cloud chopper approached Liu Yan''s body, and touched the silver light from the Yellow mirror. This time, compared with just now, the movement was much bigger.


    The two silver rays burst out together, and there were waves of spiritual power around them. More than a dozen members of the Liu family will see this kind of movement and have to retreat back to the back. This kind of level of fighting is not what they can fight against. Once it is affected, it will be a disaster.


    The amazing scene, including Zhao Jiuge, was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the silver light gushing from the Yellow mirror and the falling cloud chopper would be higher and lower. Who knows, when the falling cloud chopper touched the defensive silver light, he burst out a sharp breath, and directly split the silver light into two and penetrated it fiercely.


    In front of him, such a strange scene made Liu Yan, who had always been steady, a little flustered, and the whole person was unprepared. How could he know that the little rabbit who could easily deal with in front of him had grown up to this in a few years.


    Although he was not willing to show anything on the surface, he had to admit in his heart that this little rabbit is really different from the past, and it is difficult to achieve the degree of crushing by virtue of his own strength in the later stage of the infant environment.


    Luo Yunjian runs directly to Liu Yan. Up to now, Liu Yan can only do his best to resist the attack. Although Zhao Jiuge is not the same as before, but he is so easy to be bullied?


    "Dong..."


    The dull sound was issued, and the echo continued to reverberate. People saw that just now the momentum of the falling cloud chop, and finally disappeared, even the shining brilliance did not leave a cent.


    Liu Yan and Liu Ting can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they don''t want to see any loss in Liu Yan. This cloud fall can''t help but make them feel a little frightened. But fortunately, Liu Yan successfully resisted it. It''s not so easy for them.


    However, the people of the Liu family seem to be happy too early. Although the falling cloud chop has disappeared, Liu Yan itself is not as good as it is.


    The shadow firmly surrounding his body has been dim for a long time. Even his body protecting aura released by himself has been dimmed a lot. It seems that Liu Yan''s whole person has not been hurt much, and the cloud falling chop seems not to have destroyed Liu Yan''s defense.


    Then, the eyes of the Lius became sharp and their pupils shrank, because they saw something wrong with Liu Yan''s face, revealing an abnormal pale.


    At this time, the ghost of the turtle head and the tail of the snake was also disappearing, and the thick breath from Liuyan''s body gradually disappeared.


    "Click..."


    A slight crackle sound came from the Yellow mirror in Liu Yan''s hand. I don''t know when, the lens of the Yellow mirror has already appeared dense cracks, just like a spider web.


    The spirit tool was damaged by Zhao Jiuge''s falling cloud! It can be seen that a defensive magic weapon is damaged in this way. Although it will not completely damage the spirit weapon, it will take a lot of effort to repair the spirit tool, and the price is enough to make Liu Yan feel pain.


    Although he was not hurt by the falling cloud chop, he still had a slight injury in his body because the magic weapon of the mirror was destroyed, and his breath became confused.


    When the generals of the Liu family, the Gao brothers, and the beautiful woman saw the scene in front of them, they could not help but look at the young man with no extraordinary color. Even Liu Yan suffered a lot from him.


    We should know that today''s Liuyan, whether in the Liu family itself or in their group of Yuan Ying realm level of worship, is the top existence. Compared with those offerings, not only Liu Yan stayed in Yuanying environment for a long time, but also because he is a member of the Liu family, he has gained a lot of resources.However, they are greatly surprised by the current situation. Even Liu Yan didn''t get any good things from the young man, and all the spiritual weapons were damaged. On the other hand, the black spiritual power contained in most of the fallen leaves fell to Zhao Jiuge at this moment.


    The bright glass and golden light is becoming more and more intense. Those black magic power like water drops directly slaps on Zhao Jiuge. The reason why Zhao Jiuge does not hesitate to let himself carry the offensive is to let Luoyun fall in front of Liu Yan, that is to use this desperate way to severely hurt Liu Yan, because he has more confidence in his own defense means.


    But when these seemingly inconspicuous black water drops fell on his body, Zhao Jiuge realized that his idea was wrong. Every drop of water, like a thousand pounds, fell down and fell on his body. Even if there was Sanskrit to protect his body, he still felt a heavy and painful feeling.


    Moreover, the pain continues, because the spirit power like water drops, more than one drop or two drops, has been beating down, making a slight crisp sound. Every time it falls, it ripples, and the rich glass gold light on the body of Sanskrit holy body is dimmed.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is also trying his best to deliver spiritual power and maintain the release of Sanskrit golden body. Up to now, the pure competition between them is the power of spiritual power. Either Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power can''t keep up with the speed of consumption, so he is seriously hurt, or Zhao Jiuge insists on being safe and sound under this violent fluctuation.


    Hundreds of black black drops of spirit power are still beating, Zhao Jiuge''s bright glass and gold light, bright and dark. Although the black spirit power looks more, only a few breathing efforts are all lost, and Zhao Jiuge is still safe in the end, but the whole Sanskrit holy body is very dim. In order to resist the falling leaves of Liu Yan, Zhao Jiuge is not so bad Three levels of spiritual power have been used. It can be seen that Liu Yan''s spiritual power is also very human.


    When the last drop of black spirit power completely disappeared, Zhao Jiuge directly scattered his own body, which was just like the falling body of Sanskrit holy body. Anyway, the attack of deciduous determination had been resisted. Even if Liu Yan had any more attacks, it would not be enough to continue to resist with the golden body of Sanskrit.


    "Little rabbit, you even destroyed my magic weapon. I think you have eaten leopard gall!"


    Although it was not completely destroyed, it was also seriously damaged. It would take a lot of materials to repair the broken lens alone. I''m afraid that the cost can be half of the price of this precious mirror artifact.


    At this moment, Liu Yan only felt that his lungs were going to explode in general. Originally, there was a shame in his heart that had not been washed down. He was helpless when he met Zhao Jiuge. Now, his spirit was damaged. He was so angry that he drank it out loud to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and ignored Liu Yan. On the surface, it was light and cloudless, but he was also shocked. Even he did not find out that the falling cloud chopper had such power. It was created purely for the purpose of attacking. It only consumed too much and the attack range was small. Otherwise, it would be too bad for heaven.


    However, even so, Zhao Jiuge also felt some joy, after all, the current situation, has been a great way to make up for his weakness in attack means.


    "What are you still looking for? Let''s go together, and Gao Zhuang and Gao Li will work together to solve this boy for me."


    Liu Yan on one side was a little startling. He didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. The young man whose strength was similar to him at that time has grown up to this point, and his speed is even faster than that of him.


    What''s more, although he didn''t do it just now, he could feel the violence of the falling cloud chopping. So Liu Yan drank a lot and asked everyone to come forward to help, just in order to take Zhao Jiuge down as soon as possible, so as not to hurt Zhao Jiuge.


    After hearing Liu Yan''s cry, people around him finally began to act. After all, Liu Yan is the young master of this folk prescription. Since he has spoken, who dares not to act? Besides, he did not do anything just now. He just gave Liu Yan a chance to vent his anger. However, he did not know that his tone was not successful. Instead, he damaged his spirit weapon.


    With so many people''s actions, the spiritual power around them fluctuated and became violent. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s terrorist attack, the dozen generals of the Liu family had to be numb and numb, working with the spiritual power in their bodies, and preparing to attack Zhao Jiuge, even though they knew clearly that they were not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, But I have to face it.


    At the moment, they can only hold a fluke in their hearts, hoping to rely on a large number of people, and the worship of those families early to solve Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The dozen generals of the Liu family, in addition to the leading ones who have spiritual elixir realm, are all at the level of building the foundation environment. Although they are wearing silver shining Dharma armour and full of momentum, they are obviously useless in the face of such cross realm monks as Zhao Jiuge. At this moment, they have to be restrained a lot in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    The breath released by more than a dozen families in succession was quite imposing. After he came forward to encircle Zhao Jiuge, no one dared to take the lead. Instead, you looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they all agreed to look at Gao Li and Gao Zhuang.


    As the monks of Yuanying realm, they are also worshipped by the Liu family. In this case, the Liu family will naturally think that the two brothers of the Gao family should come first. Maybe in the ordinary days, they bully some other free monks. But now is not the time for them to come out.


    Gao Zhuang and Gao Li didn''t disappoint them either. Seeing this, they directly released their accomplishments in the early years of Yuanying state. No matter who they were, Gao Li or Gao Zhuang couldn''t compare with Zhao Jiuge in breath. But now the two brothers join hands, and the fluctuation of spiritual power released by them can compete with Zhao Jiuge.


    "Can you do it? Do you want me to do it?"


    When Lin Prajna saw so many people working together, she could not help but worry about Zhao Jiuge''s listless breath. Her own spiritual power could work. If she needed to, she could do it at any time to give a thunderclap to the people in front of her.


    "No, just press for me."


    Zhao Jiuge only slightly considered for a moment, then shook his head. What he feared most was that beautiful young woman with peach blossom face. Although there was no movement from the beginning to the end, this kind of person was often more dangerous.


    At present, there are only two brothers in the Gao family. He has enough to deal with them. Although the spiritual power in his body is consumed too much, he still has nearly half of his spiritual power. The longer the situation drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for them. Therefore, he decides to make a quick decision. After a long time, he doesn''t know what will happen. After all, this is the territory of others.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s voice fell, he just had some dispirited breath. Under the operation of spiritual power, he was released again. It seems that we should start first!


    Feeling the endless breath in Zhao Jiuge''s body, the two brothers of Gao family are also dignified. After all, with Liu Yan''s warning, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge took the lead, he seemed to be pregnant with some kind of domineering legal decision. After a glance at each other, Gao Zhuang and Gao Li did not want to fall behind.


    The bloody broadswords and gold long knives in the two hands are full of moving light. The fluctuation of the spirit tools can be seen at a glance. The whole body of the sword is shining with light. At the same time, there is a transparent Lei Gang emerging. The Gao brothers take the route of quenching body. After quenching, their spiritual power attribute is also the Jiuyang Leigang in the third grade spirit vein. Therefore, in terms of flesh and strength, they dare to compare with Zhao Jiuge High and low.


    Zhao Jiuge''s breath keeps rising, and the momentum is more and more majestic. Although the Gao brothers don''t know what Zhao Jiuge is preparing to display, they can''t watch Zhao Jiuge perform, but they can''t stop it.


    "Boom..."


    The waves of the two breath bursts out one after another, which directly resound through the whole field. The dagger in their hands is full of thunder Gang, and whether it bursts out with a sound that makes people feel numb when they listen to it.


    They are brothers. They share the same mind and act in tacit agreement. They rise and fall their swords directly. Several fierce Dao Gang soar into the air and rush to Zhao Jiuge. They are as fast as lightning. There are also dazzling thunder around each Dao gang. This is their spiritual power attribute.


    The purpose of the two men is very simple, that is not to hurt the enemy, at least to stop Zhao Jiuge''s tendency to continue to prepare to use the Dharma. After all, they can''t let Zhao Jiuge''s breath continue to grow gradually.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, Zhao Jiuge was ready, and an equally violent wave of spiritual power was surging out again. Although the momentum was somewhat different from that of the previous cloud chopping, its momentum was no less powerful than that just now.


    During his six months in luoyunxian mansion, Zhao Jiuge has not only increased his cultivation, but also has been fully calm. His understanding of sword sense is also growing. Even the twilight cloud has been able to display it by 78 / 10, so now he is performing the moon dance and Star River at a much faster speed than before.


    Later, then fast, Zhao Jiuge suddenly spewed dozens of sharp sword Qi, each of which was shining with silver light.


    With the passage of time, the number of sword Qi is still increasing. Zhao Jiuge shows the moon dance star river. Compared with the domineering of falling clouds and the small range of attack, the group attack of moon dance star river obviously makes up for this deficiency.


    Dozens of Dao gang are equally powerful, with some lightning attributes. The sword Qi released from Zhao Jiuge''s body quickly gathered together and burst into bright starlight like stars all over the sky.


    There is no extra action and no time for nonsense. The moon dance star river group attack, once it appears, directly emerges to the Gao brothers. Now, Zhao Jiuge naturally does not want to waste his time. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge is the most powerful killing move. Obviously, he did not intend to keep his hand. Originally, there was a large number of people on the opposite side, and he consumed a lot of spiritual power. So he simply cut the mess with a quick knife.Although Lin Prajna, who was near Zhao Jiuge, did not fight, her expression was highly concentrated, which was no less than that of Zhao Jiuge, who was fighting fiercely. After all, she had to guard Zhao Jiuge against the other party''s sneak attack, and she had to protect Zhao Jiuge all the time. After all, with one enemy, she would have consumed too much. She was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would appear in case.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several roaring voices rang through the void, sword light filled the sky and thunder roared. All the people of the Liu family wanted to see who was the winner and who was weak in this fight. However, only the Gao brothers understood that this attack was not as good as Zhao Jiuge. After all, they just threw out swords at will, while others made a decisive decision.


    When the roar of the two sides continued to interweave, the look of the Gao brothers had already killed them. Then, regardless of the offensive that they were still touching, they made the same action.


    With the tip of the knife slightly raised, the spiritual power in the body was running wildly, and the breath of itself was constantly rising. It was clear that what kind of resolution was being used.


    At the same time, when the Gao brothers made their own decisions, the fight in the void had already won or lost. Although the dozens of Dao Gang contained thunder and lightning, their power was not as strong as before. After holding on to a few breaths, they were directly killed by the starry moon dancing star river.


    After the dozens of swords were chopped and destroyed, it was like the sword spirit of stars that directly wrapped Gao Zhuang and Gao Li. The momentum made people feel numb when they looked at them. However, although the Gao brothers paid attention to these situations, they still remained silent and continued to make their decisions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Bloodthirsty willow whip."


    Seeing that the sky was like a starry sword, he was about to come down to his body. The Gao brothers suddenly drank, and the blood red aura suddenly exploded in front of him, forming a blood light.


    Then the blade flickered and the blade waved, and both of them released the attack that the Dharma had gathered.


    Suddenly, two people in front of a person with a long bloody light, with scarlet color, directly whipped on the sword like stars.


    The sword is as vigorous as thunder, and the sword Qi is like a star.


    The two are intertwined with each other, making a violent metal collision sound, just like gold and iron horses. The center of the fight between the two sides is quickly covered with a halo, which radiates fierce pressure around.


    At the center of the fight, the thunder rolled and the ice was chilly. Both sides seemed to want to annihilate each other.


    Liu''s people are focused on the fight in the sky, but after only a few breaths, it seems that the collision between the two sides has already had the same result.


    The sound of the collision of the golden and iron horses became more and more weak. When the rolling aura dispersed, the silver light flashed out, with a fierce momentum. The two people changed color after each other, because that wave was the sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge, and their offensive obviously disappeared under that wave.


    Although the sword Qi in front of me is like a starry sword, it is not as powerful as it was just now, but the fierce breath still can''t be underestimated.


    Liu''s face is not as strong as that of the others.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you can turn the sky today."


    Liu Yan, who has been quiet since just now, couldn''t get angry when he saw this behind the scenes. Although compared with just now, he has to admit that Zhao Jiuge is really outstanding, but the tiger still can''t hold back the wolves. He doesn''t think that Zhao jiugezai can still carry out such a powerful attack twice in a row third time.


    Therefore, Liu Yan, an old fox, saw the opportunity. He suddenly and violently waved his black crutch. A black spirit power was around him, which was corrosive.


    Gao Zhuang and Gao Li, there was a brief change around their bodies. With the release of their spiritual power, a faint cyan yellow halo appeared around them. When those halos were impetuous, they immediately gathered around their bodies, just like an impregnable spirit armor.


    The Gao brothers, like Zhao Jiuge, also practiced the method of quenching the body like the Sanskrit holy body.


    "Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining stars of the sword directly bombarded Gao Zhuang and Gao Li. Their faces were dignified, but when they felt the power, they were both surprised, and then they were shocked.


    The stars condensed by the sword spirit seemed to want to smash them. The sharp sword spirit and the thick blue and gold spirit armor contacted each other and made a sharp and piercing sound.


    In the end, Zhao Jiuge was obviously better than Zhao Jiuge. Those body protection methods of the Gao brothers were directly broken, and then Yu Wei directly bombarded their bodies.


    Gao Zhuang and Gao Li directly fly out, and their bodies vibrate a lot. When they fly backward, they bump into the big tree behind them. They are physically strong and have not been hurt twice. Moreover, it is only because Zhao Jiuge''s attack is too fierce that the two people''s internal organs vibrate. Only in this way can they temporarily lose their spiritual power and Practice for a moment Not much.


    Liu Yan, who had expected to see the right time, waved the black magic power, but it was still a step late, only to sweep away the residual power.


    "Together, don''t hesitate to let him turn over directly. I think he is going to die soon."


    One side of Liu Yan seems to be unable to see down, yelling loudly, and then even he himself is ready to start, and his own spiritual power of the early infant state is released.


    Liu Yan dissipates and does not intend to continue the wheel battle. The two brothers of the Gao family can''t do it for the time being. Liu Yan has damaged a spirit tool. If he goes on, no one here can take Zhao Jiuge. It''s better to work together and get rid of Zhao Jiuge as soon as possible.


    It''s the right thing to touch the baby in luoyunxian mansion as soon as possible. Although Zhao Jiuge got the upper hand twice, it was obviously too much consumption to see that the breath was a little messy.


    Liu Yan''s gloomy face became more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, the situation fell into this situation. Seeing the defeat of the Gao brothers, Liu Yan started again. Previously, he was only slightly injured, and most of his attack power fell into the damaged magic weapon.


    The light blue jade fan in Liu Yan''s hand, I don''t know when it has been opened, swaying slightly in front of her body, twinkling with sparkling light.


    Liu Yandan held the fan in his hand and waved the jade fan with his backhand. All of a sudden, six rays of light came out like flying needles, and shot off at Zhao Jiuge.The gorgeous flying sword behind Liu Ting was not sure when it was out of its sheath. She was holding it in her hand. Although she was young and had a lovely appearance, it was only because of the influence of the family''s environment that her heart was naturally a little dark. In addition, with the power of the family, she was a little arrogant. Therefore, when facing Zhao Jiuge again, she saw that he had wounded his own sacrifice I can''t help but teach Zhao Jiuge a lesson.


    The woman in a purple dress and peach blossom face beside her did not fight together as they did. Instead, she looked on guard. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Prajna from time to time. Zhao Jiuge was on guard against her, but she was not on guard against Lin Prajna.


    Seeing that the situation is suddenly tense, aunt Tao, who has been light and light just now, has a green jade flute in her hand. Because she saw Liu Ting''s hands, she had to pay attention to Liu Ting''s safety. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to several people''s moves just now, but when Liu Ting moved, she had to tighten up, because her goal was to protect Liu Ting''s safety.


    The cooperation of the three yuanyingjing immediately made Zhao Jiuge feel more pressure. The vigorous fluctuation only affected Zhao Jiuge''s action. Although Liu Ting and Liu Yan did not break into yuanyingjing for a long time, it was also a genuine yuanyingjing.


    Different from the light blue jade fan in Liu Yan''s hand, Liu Ting''s attack method is much more arrogant. The sword light is all over the sky, and the gorgeous flying sword bravely brings out a burst of light and shadow.


    Liu Yan saw this. First he smashed his crutch to the ground. Then he pulled it out with his backhand and took it backward. He rolled out a fierce black aura, like a wave. It was clear that he wanted to stop Zhao Jiuge''s retreat.


    The attack of the three men instantly surrounded Zhao Jiuge, blocking Zhao Jiuge''s retreat. Zhao Jiuge had just launched two attacks, but now his internal Qi has not eased. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, they may be able to create Zhao Jiuge by lifting weights, or even kill him. Up to now, they still don''t know the identity of Zhao Jiuge, but they think they can''t They are just ordinary disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this time, the dozen generals of the Liu family all started to fight when they saw the young master and young lady. They were also in a hurry to release their own attacks. For a time, all kinds of sword spirit, spiritual power, or some means were closely behind the three people. It was at this time that these generals dared to fish in troubled waters and bombard the monks in Yuanying realm.


    The two brothers of Gao family, who are already half lying on the tree trunk, look at Zhao Jiuge not far away, but their faces are expressionless, but their hearts are bitter. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, I can''t help thinking that it is the same as yuanyingjing, why there is such a big gap.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum, the voice is not big, but in this sky roar sound already the sword sound and the spiritual power piercing void, is actually hears so clearly.


    Zhao Prajna Lin''s face is not ready to deal with the situation in the first moment, so if you don''t see her face together, you have to be prepared in a moment.


    Zhao Jiuge was not idle. After seeing something wrong, he felt the pressure and immediately released his Sanskrit holy body. The shadow of the Laughing Buddha appeared again, protecting Zhao Jiuge firmly.


    The light smiling Buddha''s figure is serene, not sad or happy, without any mood fluctuation. Once it appears, it is like that. If you look carefully, you will find that with the increase of strength today, as soon as the Sanskrit holy body appears, the shadow of the smiling Buddha is surrounded by faint golden lotus flowers.


    The attack is close at hand. Zhao Jiuge has no time to use other means after using the means of self-protection. Therefore, he can only wave "cold hell" and release a few sword Qi.


    When the offensive is about to come to Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna''s attack on the other side has already been prepared. However, her attack is not to help Zhao Jiuge out of the siege, but to directly attack the people of the Liu family.


    "Boom..."


    The harsh roar, continuous, reverberated in this forest for a long time.


    The first to fall in front of the body is the light of Liu Ting''s sword, which is the six sharp rays of light blue jade fan in Liu Yan''s hand.


    These attacks fell directly on the shadow of Laughing Buddha around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Different from the Sanskrit body, the Sanskrit holy body doesn''t feel any sense when it is attacked. Unlike the Sanskrit body, there is a strong sense of pain when attacked.


    All these attacks are isolated by the shadow, and are not affected at all. Zhao Jiuge only sees that the whole shadow is constantly rippling with ripples, which makes him feel like rain hitting plantains.


    Although I don''t feel any sense, my own spiritual power is rapidly consuming. Originally, in order to maintain the Sanskrit holy body, we need a lot of spiritual power. Now we are affected by the attack, which increases the speed of spiritual power consumption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    After a while, the two men''s fierce offensive, just in the posture of the smiling Buddha''s virtual shadow, disappeared. As the attack faded, the ripples on the whole virtual image slowly recovered to calm.


    The pale golden figure on the smiling Buddha was restored to the previous appearance. However, Zhao Jiuge consumed a lot of spiritual power to maintain it. Although once the spiritual power was exhausted, it would be a big trouble, but it was better than being seriously injured now.


    Before Liu Yan''s black spirit power had arrived, Zhao Jiuge''s swordsmanship was entangled with the attack of more than ten Liu family members. After a burst of roar, it was Zhao Jiuge who, with his own strength and a few sharp sword spirit, swept over more than a dozen generals who only built the foundation state and the spiritual elixir realm.


    Even two Liu family generals who built the foundation were directly attacked by a sword and killed on the spot because of bad luck!


    After all, the competition at the level of Yuanying''s realm is not something that people like them who are several levels apart can intervene in.


    At this time, Liu Yan''s black spirit power came slowly. Compared with the attack of Liu Yan and Liu Ting, Liu Yan''s spiritual power was obviously much more domineering. It was much more powerful than the joint attack of Liu Yan and Liu Ting. After all, it was the cultivation in the later period of Yuanying state, which should be infinitely close to Huashen state.


    "Dong..."


    Compared with the previous movement, the black spirit power brings much more destruction. When the spirit power bombards the virtual shadow, it ripples out a huge ripple, which seems to tear the shadow apart directly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power was rapidly consumed. Moreover, Liu Yan''s spiritual power also had some corrosive properties. Once it was contaminated with the virtual shadow, it would suddenly appear green and yellow, and flash with halo. Although these corrosive powers could not bring great effect, Zhao Jiuge had a headache and consumed his own spiritual power, Fortunately, the more powerful Sanskrit holy body is used. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome to use the golden body to let the corrosive spirit infect itself.


    Fortunately, these attacks come and go quickly. With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge completely resisted all the attacks.


    At this time, Lin Prajna''s attack has fallen on all the Liu family, so that they have no chance to use the second round of attack to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    Liu Yan, Liu Ting and Liu Yan, as well as more than a dozen generals of the Liu family, were surprised to find that they did not know when they fell into a pink aura, and the pink power was surrounded by light flowers.


    Then they looked around, and they didn''t know when a huge pink aura wrapped them. However, they didn''t find any other special features. The halo and shadow did not seem to have any special smell.


    When people were surprised at what kind of means Lin Prajna used, and some strange things happened, suddenly a killing opportunity spread. As soon as the people exclaimed that the attack was indeed coming, they knew that Lin Prajna would not use these unprovoked means.


    In a flash, within the aperture wrapped by the pink spiritual power, the sword rains all over the sky. This aperture is only 50-60 square meters in size. Some of the Liu family''s homes will not be among them, but the rest of the Liu family, together with Liu Yan, Liu Ting and Liu Yan, are among them and are shrouded in it.


    Seeing the sword rain all over the sky, aunt Tao, who hasn''t made any action, moves, but even though the speed is very fast, Lin Prajna is still a step late.


    Just before Lin Prajna was ready to do something, aunt Tao, who had been on guard secretly, found out and urged Lingli to do it. She knew that Lin Prajna would either not do it. Once he started, it would be a thunderbolt.


    And her purpose is not the same, just to save Liu Ting, after all, this is her very with the ultimate goal.


    The sudden appearance of sword rain surprised everyone in it. Every sword Qi directly emerged from it. The speed was amazing, and some kinds of flower shadows were constantly emerging, bringing a little light.


    Naturally, the first person to appreciate the sword rain was the seven or eight generals of the Liu family. They were killed by the sword spirit on the spot, and their bodies became a pile of flesh foam.


    Other people also suffered a lot of damage, but after the damage, the sword rain did not continue to fall. Obviously, Lin Prajna can control the sword Qi. Although he will not be merciful, he will not kill innocent people.


    Liu Ting''s face was pale with fear. She was spoiled when she was a child. She even forgot to resist. Liu Yan was much better than Liu Ting. Seeing this sudden formation, she tried her best to resist it. She quickly offered a magic weapon. The jade pendant on her waist instantly burst into a flash of light.


    The aura of the transparent color instantly enveloped Liu Yan. He even had the heart to wave the light blue jade fan in his hand to resist the falling sword rain.


    However, the transparent light curtain around the body, under the continuous bombardment, the aura constantly became dim. From a distance, Liu Yan''s whole person became tottering.


    At the moment, Liu Yan''s heart is full of bitterness. How could she know that a Zhao Jiuge is abnormal enough, and this unknown gorgeous woman is even more abnormal. Her hand is such a domineering move.Seeing the posture of Liu Ting and Liu Yan, Liu Yan has the intention to save people, but at present, he is unable to protect himself. You should know that most of the sword rain comes directly to him alone.


    Liu Yan gritted his teeth slightly, and decided to solve the current dilemma first, and then to rescue Liu Yan and Liu Ting''s brother and sister. Otherwise, he would be in danger now.


    The Gao brothers, who were lying on the tree trunk and watching this scene, couldn''t help feeling anxious and wanted to do something about it. However, the turbulence caused by their bodies had not recovered, and they could hardly recover. Seeing that the situation was critical, they wanted to go to the field immediately. If something happened to Liu Yan and Liu Ting, their offerings would not come to a good end ¡£


    But in the outsider, looking at the spectacular scene of falling swords like rain, Gao Zhuang and Gao Li can''t help but feel a little lucky that they are not in this violent attack.


    Liu Yan''s old face moved and constantly released his original spiritual power. Up to now, he has no plan to keep his hands, and has already put his old life together.


    The spirit power continuously released was enveloped around him, forming a light shield. At first, he could only barely reach a foot around his body. After all, the fierce and violent sword spirit was still falling. But with Liu Yan''s continuous exertion, the Aura''s power went from one foot to two feet, two feet to three feet, three to five feet, although his own spiritual power was rapidly consumed However, his spiritual power is strong enough to support the consumption. When the distance and the falling sword rain can resist each other and ensure that he will not be hurt, Liu Yan immediately sets out to rescue Liu Yan. As for Liu Ting, aunt Tao has already rescued Liu Yan.


    After seeing Lin Prajna''s hands, aunt Tao directly released her own spiritual power. Her purple skirt swayed in the wind. Then, the sword spirit like rain fell down. Although aunt Tao''s action was a little slow, she became violent and rushed into it to save Liu Ting, who was at a loss.


    After all, Liu Ting has no actual combat experience, and she is too comfortable since childhood. Where has she received this kind of power? So when she encounters such a thing, her head turns white and she has no experience to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    At the next moment, the whole figure of aunt Tao rushes into it directly, and the later strength of Yuanying realm emanating from the body can be seen at a glance.


    As soon as she rushed into it, aunt Tao burst out with fierce spiritual power. She stopped the sword rain falling on her for a moment, but the momentum of the sword rain still kept falling. At this time, she still held the green jade flute in her left hand, but there was a small flower umbrella in her right hand, which was colorful.


    Step lightly two times, directly came to Liu Ting''s side, the whole body spiritual power turbulent, suddenly that small flower umbrella propped up to the two people''s heads, colorful color more and more strong, forming a light curtain, like a rainbow, the whole fierce sword rain to resist, a moment later, under the protection of aunt Tao, Liu Ting left the circle of light.


    After all, Lin Prajna was only in the middle of yuanyingjing. Even though his own strength was far from the surface, he had to maintain a steady stream of sword rain against several yuanyingjing. Naturally, he was unable to pursue them and could only watch them leave.


    Liu Ting''s face was pale, and she was scared to be a little dull. Until this time, she had some reaction and took a look at the fierce scene. After rescuing Liu Ting, aunt Tao saw Liu Yan''s hand towards Liu Yan, but she didn''t immediately start to do it. She just watched quietly without any other actions.


    Liu Yan was a little late when he came to Liu Yan after releasing his body protection aura. Although Liu Yan resisted for a moment, the terrible sword rain directly hit Liu Yan, so he took most of the attack for him with his jade pendant.


    The rest of the offensive left Liu Yan''s blue robe torn apart, and her long curled hair was scattered. She looked extremely embarrassed. There was no other image of the pian young master just now.


    What''s more, his whole body is covered with sword marks, some slight and some serious. Liu Yan''s whole breath is withered a lot. If Liu Yan comes a few steps late, I''m afraid Liu Yan will die in this attack.


    Liu Yan''s old face was gloomy, but the attack was still in progress. He had to suppress his anger and bring Liu Yan out of the circle of light. In order to take care of Liu Yan and protect him, he resisted a lot of attacks. The spirit mask was almost smashed. Although he managed to escape from the aperture, he was able to escape from it The body is also slightly injured, in great distress.


    Fortunately, although the sword rain attack in the pink aperture is fierce, it has not moved and changed its position since it was put into use, and the fierce sword rain still emerges in that aperture.


    With only one hand, Liu Yan was seriously injured, and Liu Yan was slightly injured. The mysterious and sinister aunt Tao had to avoid her edge and take Liu Ting away. Those families would die two times, and the rest were seriously injured. Only seven or eight families who were not in them were safe and sound. Although only one hit, they were much more violent than Zhao Jiuge''s previous attack.


    Seeing that all the people had withdrawn from the pink circle, Lin Prajna also took back the offensive. After all, although the attack power is amazing, the cost of maintaining it is also exaggerated.


    Zhao jiugemu gazed at the scene, and then reacted to it. He thought that not only had he made great achievements in the past six months, but also Lin Prajna had made remarkable progress.


    "What''s your move? The inheritance method left by Luoyun fairy?" Seeing the powerful attack, Zhao Jiuge could not help but ask Lin Prajna in accordance with his own curiosity.


    "No, I have understood the fifth layer of the hundred flower sword resolution. This is just the first time to use it. It''s just a small trial of ox knife." Facing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, Lin Prajna shook his head and explained softly.


    Zhao Jiuge was deeply shocked. He was still glad that he had mastered the fourth level of jianjue. He had already reached the fifth level. Like Xuantian sword, there were seven levels in all. Each level corresponds to the realm of cultivation. Since Lin Prajna was only a Yuanying realm, he cultivated jianjue to the fifth level, which shows that Lin Prajna''s qualification is too much higher than himself.


    At the moment, aunt Zhao and willow have not yet finished their fight with each other.


    However, Liu Yan was seriously injured and her breath was depressed. If she was not treated in time, she would hurt her body. It seems that her baby has been injured.


    Gao Zhuang and Gao Li also suffered injuries. Although they recovered, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Liuyan was no better. As for the generals of the Liu family, they were a burden.


    "Are you ok? I think it''s a disaster for these people to stay. I think it''s better for us to work together to solve the problem."


    Lin Prajna''s voice is not small, directly in front of the Lius, said to Zhao Jiuge, in a very cold tone.


    "How can a man say no?" Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. I don''t know why, at this moment, he saw Lin Prajna''s cold appearance. He didn''t have that kind of antipathy before, but he was a little happy.


    Liu Yan''s conversation fell into Liu Yan''s ears, and his old face became overcast immediately. The current situation is not as smooth as before. Although some unexpected things will develop into this, he has to consider the current situation.Liu Yan is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. He just looks at the Liu family generals who are dead and wounded in front of him. Then he looks at some of his own people and Liu Yan who is seriously injured. Liu Yan''s heart has already begun to sprout a retreat.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Liu Yan''s eyes were gloomy. He was staring at the gorgeous figure and asked in a deep voice. No matter what, he had to find out the identity of the woman. After all, Liu Yan''s injury was caused by her. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Hundred flowers Valley, Lin Prajna."


    The cold voice sounded, and Liu Yan was struck by lightning. He could not have imagined that he was another disciple of the holy land. If he knew that both of them were the chief disciples, he would not have this farce.


    "Hum, no wonder it''s so arrogant and domineering. It turned out that I was a disciple of holy land. However, my Liu family is not so easy to bully. Today, I wrote down the disgrace."


    Liu Yan snorted coldly. After hearing about Lin Prajna''s identity, he decided to go back first and treat Liu Yan''s injury well. After all, this can''t be delayed, but on the surface, he is still silent and deliberately threatening.


    "I think it''s better to clear up the matter today, and you don''t have to write it down. What''s more, if you want to go, it''s easy to go?"


    Lin Prajna''s voice is not light or heavy, but it is this kind of indifferent attitude that makes Liu Yan even more angry.


    After that, Lin Prajna''s momentum emerged again and again with a cold intention to kill all the people in the Liu family. She was born in Baihua Valley, but she was not afraid of the powerful Liu family. She was angry that she dared to do anything. Previously, people bullied Zhao Jiuge, which made her dislike.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at this unique Lin Prajna, secretly applauds, at the same time his own breath is strong again. Although he consumes too much now, he doesn''t mind giving the Lius a lesson. After all, to deal with this kind of person, you should beat him up once, or you will be entangled forever.


    The most important thing is that they have already torn their skin, and they don''t mind doing it too much. Four or five of the Liu family members died as a result.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are killing each other, and Liu Yan''s chest tone rises and falls violently, these two young people are really bullying. If it wasn''t for Liu Yan''s burden, he should hurry back to the hospital. Even if he can''t beat them today, he has to do something. At the moment, he''s furious, but he has some consideration because of Liu Yan. What''s Liu Yan really going to do Even if he was a member of the Liu family, he would not escape the connection.


    "Tao Wanqing, Gao Li and Gao Qiang have to stop them when they die. The rest of the people will follow me first. I have to take the young master back to treat them. It''s a waste of time. You know the consequences. Don''t forget how the Lius treat you at ordinary times. Now it''s time to use you."


    However, Liu Yan had to roar. Looking at this situation, he clearly regarded the three people as abandoned children. It was best to stop Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, regardless of whether they were dead or alive. It would be good to stop Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    Sure enough, when she said this, everyone in the Liu family looked different, and Liu Ting couldn''t bear it. After all, Tao Wanqing had protected her for two years. But when she thought about the current situation and her brother''s injury, Liu Ting had to be cruel and didn''t say anything.


    As for Gao Li and Gao Qiang, their faces are white, and then a burst of gloom. Although they still have the strength to fight again, they can''t replace all their strength because of their injuries. This is clearly to let them die. However, they usually use Liu Jiade, which is the time for them to repay.


    This is the fate of offering sacrifices. Once you enter a powerful family, you will have to work hard for it at the critical moment since you have joined the aristocratic family and used all the cultivation resources provided by others.


    Tao Wanqing looks as usual, but looks at Liu Ting''s stillness. There is some disappointment in her beautiful eyes. The dim color is quickly swept away and her calm look is restored.


    The three of them, including Gao Li and Gao Zhuang, were silent. When they first joined the Liu family, they thought that they had no influence and had to work for others in order to obtain cultivation resources.


    Many of them have to bow down for the sake of the end.


    "Go


    With a cold glance at the three offerings of the Liu family, Liu Yan waved his hand and drank a lot. He took some other families and wanted to leave.


    However, he and Liu Ting were all around him. With magic weapons such as flying swords, he left here and ran back to the Liu family. He did not care about the lives of the three worshippers, even the lives of those generals.


    In fact, he was not unable to stay, and joined hands with Tao Wanqing to resist. However, the delay in time might affect Liu Yan''s treatment, so he was afraid of taking responsibility, so he had to take such a bad strategy.


    After all, with his strength and Tao Wanqing''s strength, they can completely resist Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna and wait for the arrival of family rescue. However, he escapes and chooses to escape without fighting, and he also finds a good reason for himself.


    Now Tao Wanqing is left alone. If he can''t hold on for a moment, he will be killed by Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. As for the Gao brothers, their injuries have not recovered, which is no different from the gunpowder waste.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    After all, it''s not the first time that Chiu Yeung wants to get rid of the trouble.


    The second reason is that they don''t want to expose that their inheritance of Luoyun fairy house falls on them. After all, once the news reaches the hands of those who have a heart, those two immortal utensils can be regarded as exposed, which will lead to a bloody storm.


    Both of them are very clear about the attraction of immortal utensils. When the time comes, they are not afraid of being stolen by thieves, but they are worried about them. Even if they are the chief disciples of the holy land, those who are eager to win the treasures will not pay any attention to them. At present, not only are the treasures not seized by the Lius, but they are also seriously damaged. Naturally, they will not give up.


    Zhao Jiuge is ready for a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. In a flash, Liu Yan ran away with Liu Ting and a group of injured people underground.


    Those Liu family members saw that Liu Yan had taken the lead in running away. Naturally, they helped each other and fled. Zhao Jiuge just glanced at these little fish and shrimps at random, and then ignored them. Moreover, when they looked at them, the Liu family''s three worshippers, Tao Wanqing, Gao Li and Gao Qiang''s brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Jiuge is disgusted with Liu Yan. He abandons his companions. This kind of person is the most shameless person. If people like Liu Yan explore together, they will be the first to kill and treasure when they encounter treasure. If they encounter danger, they will be the first to run away.


    "Are you sure the three of you are going to stop me, but all of you have run away."


    Lin Prajna''s cold voice came out. Looking at Gao Zhuang Gao Li who was already injured, she frowned slightly. It was just too bullying to fight with such people. In her opinion, Tao Wanqing had a sense of threat.


    "Eating people is soft, holding the means. Our brothers'' cultivation resources are all from the Liu family. Since we eat this bowl of rice, we have to do what we should do."


    The tall and strong voice of short and fat said, because his injury is a little more serious than Gao Li, so with the help of Gao Li, he can barely stand up.


    The two brothers were tough, knowing that they were not rivals of Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, but they did not flinch or fear at all.


    "If you want to fight, fight. As long as there is one breath left, I will naturally stop you." Gao Li said in a deep voice, holding the big knife in his hand, holding back the pain caused by the injury in his body, and running the spiritual power.


    As for Tao Wanqing, I don''t know when she has stood in front of the Gao brothers. Now that her strength is at the peak, she naturally has to protect the two brothers.


    The three are also worshipped by the Liu family, and are used as cannon fodder by Liu Yan. Naturally, they have a sense of common destiny. Looking at Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge in front of them, they do not give in at all.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are a little helpless. Although they have no good feelings for the Lius, they have nothing to do with the three offerings in front of them. There is no hatred or hatred between them. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge has some admiration for what they have done. Compared with them, Liu Yan is a world of difference.


    "Let''s go. Let''s forget this. We don''t want to go on chasing." After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Jiuge had to say that he really wanted to make a move. Even in his current situation, he didn''t know how Tao Wanqing was, but the Gao brothers certainly couldn''t get along.


    Moreover, the Gao brothers are men. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to embarrass them too much, so he simply lets them go.


    Instead, it was Gao''s brother and Tao Wanqing''s turn to look at each other. Gao Li seemed not to believe Zhao Jiuge''s words. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "really?"


    "What''s the use of lying to you? You go."


    Since Zhao Prajna''s hand was no longer strong enough, she began to move her hand, and then she did not move her hand.


    "Let''s go. Where can we go? Since the Liu family abandoned us this time, there''s nothing to work for such people. We''ll pay off what we owe the Lius." Gao Li laughs at himself, and then says to himself, this time Liu Yan treats them like this, which makes him a silent man, very uncomfortable.


    Although Tao Wanqing was silent, she could not help sighing. The world was so big that she felt that she had no place to be at home. She was like a duckweed in the vast ocean.


    What Liu Yan did today completely hurt the hearts of several of them. Although Zhao Jiuge did not intend to fight with them, they felt absent-minded.


    Originally, I stayed in the Liu family for several years and had feelings for everything. Now, even if they are reluctant to part with it, they can''t go back to the Liu family. After all, once there was such a situation, I''m sure there will be a second time. The worst plan is to lose my life.


    They rely on others, not to enhance their strength, which is not to seek longevity, who is willing to die?


    "Well, if you two brothers don''t go, I''ll introduce you to your place. The conditions are not as good as those in Liujia, but at least they are free and have a happy life and have a place to settle down."When Zhao Jiuge saw the three people''s lonely looks, he suddenly moved his mind, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. These three people are not the kind of disloyal people, so their character will not be worse.


    "To where?"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Gao Zhuang and Gao Li said with one voice. However, compared with his younger brother, Gao Zhuang''s suspicions were much greater. He would not think that Zhao Jiuge would be so kind. He did not care about what happened just now, but also helped them find a place to settle down.


    "I''m also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. What I say is not so worthless."


    Zhao Jiuge picked up the corners of his mouth with a faint smile. He understood their vigilance. After all, he would think about it for a long time.


    Hearing the words of the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, his eyes changed. These words are no different from the gold lettered signboard. After all, the chief disciple in a holy land contains a lot of gold, and he will be at least a high-level figure in the future. After all, the gap between the chief disciple and the ordinary disciple is simply different.


    Not only the two brothers of Gao family, but also Tao Wanqing''s cool expression can''t help being a little surprised. It seems that Zhao Jiuge still has this identity.


    "Where are you talking about? Let''s think about it." After pondering for a long time, Gao Li slowly said that, after all, out of the consideration of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, the place introduced must be like what he said, and would not cheat them.


    "In the Wanmo Grottoes in Qingzhou, you can go directly to the ancestor of Huangmo. You can say it''s my friend Zhao Jiuge. He will arrange for you." Zhao Jiuge said lightly that he had previously given so many resources to Huang Mo Laozu and arranged for two people. He believed that Huang Mo Laozu would do well.


    Smell speech, Gao Li and Gao Zhuang two people can''t help but some hesitation, then began to whisper, one side of Tao Wan Qing look a little complicated, do not know what is thinking, but still silent, Zhao Jiuge quietly see all this in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Anyway, our brothers don''t want to go back to the Liu family. When Liu Yan said that sentence just now, the relationship between us and the Liu family was completely cut off, and what we owed them was also paid back. Since there is no place to go, we should go to the devil''s cave you mentioned. This is what our brother and brother owe you. If you have anything to do in the future, you can do whatever you want."


    Those who practice are either pure hearted and have few desires, and pursue strength wholeheartedly, or they want to rely on forces and have a place to settle down, so that they can easily obtain the resources for cultivation. Obviously, the Gao brothers belong to the latter.


    This time, the Liu family made them so cold hearted that they immediately decided to leave the Liu family. However, the two brothers were not bad, so they could be regarded as righteous people.


    Gao Li said in a deep voice and clasped his fist at Zhao Jiuge. There was a little gratitude on that indifferent face. However, the two brothers estimated that they didn''t speak much on weekdays, so they would have such an expression.


    "It''s OK. If I have the chance to visit you in the wanmoku grottoes, it''s just a piece of cake, and the most important thing is that I can see you well." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand with a faint smile on his face. Sometimes, if you pull someone else, others may remember you for a lifetime. However, people like Gao Zhuang and Gao Li are more kind of people who show gratitude, unlike some white toothed wolves. So Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind pulling them.


    After all, their most urgent task is to find a place to relax. After all, strength is the foundation.


    However, Gao Li seemed to think of something at this time. He looked at Tao Wanqing and worried about her in his eyes. Then he could not help but ask, "why don''t you go to the devil''s den with us?"


    They have been worshipping Liu Ting and Liu Yan for several years, and they have been protecting Liu Ting and Liu Yan. Naturally, they are in love with each other, and their fate is connected at the moment. So when they see where they are, Gao Li starts to think about Tao Wanqing.


    Tao Wanqing bit her red lips and pondered slightly. She was weighing the pros and cons. At present, he had no place to go. Naturally, he wanted to find a place to settle down. However, he had heard that all of them were places where a group of men stayed. Moreover, she had limited training resources, which made her a little dissatisfied. The most important thing was that she wanted a lot of things, not only staying in the later period of Yuanying state So simple.


    "No, I''ll look around and decide to stay." Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing shook his head slightly and refused Gao Li''s good intentions.


    "Are you Jianxiu, too?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are sharp, and he stares directly at Tao Wanqing, as if to see through Tao Wanqing.


    In a flash, Tao Wan was a little distracted. She never revealed her identity as a swordsman from the beginning to the end, even after staying in the Liu family for several years. After all, there were few opportunities for her to make a move.


    However, I didn''t expect to be suddenly seen by Zhao Jiuge. To know that she didn''t take out her flying sword, she only used the jade flute in her hand.


    "Yes."


    However, despite this, the heart is full of shock, but the surface or quietly nodded to agree.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a place to go back to Xuantian sword gate, and I''ll provide you with resources, which is absolutely unimaginable."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t talk too much nonsense. He said what he thought in his heart. That''s why he arranged for the two brothers of Gao family to go, but didn''t let Tao Wanqing go together.


    Although Tao Wanqing had never used sword cultivation before, when she entered the pink circle, in order to suppress Lin Prajna''s attack, the fierce wave appeared for a moment. The familiar wave was naturally the wave of sword Qi. Lin Prajna might have been busy maintaining the offensive, but Zhao Jiuge really felt it.


    When he saw Tao Wanqing''s talent was good, he attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, so Zhao Jiuge suddenly had an idea, that is, to bring Tao Wanqing back to Xuantian Jianmen for cultivation. With the help of Xuantian Jianmen''s resources, he believed that Tao Wanqing''s strength would certainly advance by leaps and bounds and be a better sword embryo.


    As soon as the words were said, people were shocked. The Gao brothers were full of envy. It was the yearning of many monks to go to Xuantian Jianmen to practice. First of all, they just stayed in it and practiced in the strong spiritual environment, and their speed was much faster than others.


    In addition, the resources that can be enjoyed in it, as well as watching so many sword games, are also of great help to the house type. It can be said that practicing in this kind of holy land is definitely the place that every monk dreams of.


    However, due to the requirements and particularity of the holy land, outsiders are not allowed to enter the holy land at all. They can only be offered to the disciples of the holy land for cultivation. The number of people recruited in each holy land is pitifully small. After all, those who can join the holy land, even ordinary disciples, are very strong.


    So suddenly heard that Zhao Jiuge wanted to take Tao Wanqing back to Xuantian Jianmen to practice. The Gao brothers envied him for a while. But then they looked at Zhao Jiuge and suddenly became ambiguous. After all, Tao Wanqing is a ripe fruit, with unlimited temptation and a myriad of amorous feelings.


    Even Tao Wanqing''s face was a little strange, which made people think it was wrong. After all, the news came too suddenly. However, Tao Wanqing was so excited that she could practice in Xuantian Jianmen. The effect was self-evident. Moreover, she could provide all resources. She did not dare to think of such a thing before. After all, the conditions were very good when she could go to the Liu family to offer sacrifices I''m satisfied, but compared with going to Xuantian Jianmen, it''s very different.Lin Prajna''s Willow eyebrows curled slightly and seemed to want to go in that direction. However, he was soon relieved that Zhao Jiuge should not be such a person, and he would not do such a thing in front of himself. There should be other reasons.


    "Why do you like me? You have to take me back to Xuantian sword gate. It''s impossible for people outside Xuantian sword gate to enter without permission. Even if you are the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, I''m afraid you have such great power."


    Although he felt that Zhao Jiuge had some conspiracy, it was not necessary to think of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, and the temptation to practice in Xuantian Jianmen was too great. Tao Wanqing had to suppress other thoughts for a while and asked about his confusion.


    "Our own disciples have the right to bring one or two swordsmen. They can choose one or two swordsmen, so we can also bring them back to Xuantian sword gate. The treatment is the same as those ordinary disciples. Even if I want to, you will get more resources, but after entering Xuantian Jianmen, you have to make the Tiandao oath."


    After Zhao Jiuge said lightly, he pauses for a moment, then turns the front of the story, and then continues to say, "as for why you choose, of course, you are interested in your potential. I can help you go further. The second point is also the most important. You attach importance to love and righteousness. You are not a white eyed wolf. Otherwise, you have high qualifications. What''s the use of high strength in the future?"


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing is somewhat silent, trying to digest the confidence brought by Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Like the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they are usually followed by swordsmen. However, few people use this right. As a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, which one is not powerful and has the talent of natural talent, still needs a swordsman.


    However, at present, Zhao Jiuge has some talent, so he thought of this matter. Moreover, if Tao Wan''s Islamic strength is high in the future, it is not Zhao Jiuge who benefits from it.


    "What does the oath of heaven need to be made? As for the so-called swordsman, it''s nice to say, but worse to say. You will be my master in the future." Tao Wanqing''s heart is constantly tangled. After all, it is of great importance. If you want to gain, you have to pay, and what she needs to pay is probably freedom.


    "The first is not to do anything harmful to Xuantian Jianmen. The second is to establish the relationship between us. As for other things, it doesn''t matter." Facing Tao Wanqing''s question, Zhao Jiuge answered truthfully.


    Tao Wan Qing slowly nodded while listening, and suddenly came a word that made Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded, "you won''t ask me to do something extraordinary at that time."


    After saying that, even if Tao Wanqing''s face looks like peach blossom, Zhao Jiuge is shocked, and it takes a long time to recover.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t do anything out of the ordinary. As for freedom, I won''t restrict you. If you feel bored one day, we can make a vow of heaven again and break the relationship between us, but we can''t disclose anything about Xuantian Jianmen."


    Zhao Jiuge scratched his head and said with a smile of embarrassment. After all, he really didn''t think about other aspects.


    Tao Wanqing saw his clean eyes and believed Zhao Jiuge''s words. She had no worries about it any more. It was just like offering sacrifices to the Liu family. When Zhao Jiuge needed something, she just practiced it by herself. However, the resources of Xuantian Jianmen cultivation were absolutely madness for all the monks. So what reason did Tao Wanqing refuse Absolutely?


    "Yes, but I have one more request before I promise you." Full of thought that Tao Wanqing would agree to himself, but Tao Wanqing''s words immediately made Zhao Jiuge a little stunned. Tao Wanqing even had requirements.


    "I haven''t used sword cultivation means for several years. I just want to hide my strength. After all, I have to pay attention to it outside. Since you are also a sword cultivation and the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, you can take my sword. Next, I will go back to Xuantian sword gate with you. If you can''t, you are not qualified to let me be a swordsman for you, OK?"


    At the end of the day, Tao Wanqing''s mouth curled up a curve, obviously with a playful smile. If she is really as she said, she has a good knowledge in sword cultivation, and with the strength of this late Yuan infantile environment, a full sword is naturally very dangerous.


    This time, Gao Zhuang and Gao Litan had some schadenfreude. Even his indifferent expression began to bring a little smile. He wanted to see how Zhao Jiuge dealt with it. Even Lin Prajna''s cold eyes looked at him.


    Zhao Jiuge looks stunned. He never expected that Tao Wanqing would ask for such a request. Originally, she thought that she would take her back to Xuantian sword gate to practice. She would be very excited. She couldn''t wait to promise to come down. How could she know that she would play such a game now.


    However, this also makes Zhao Jiuge feel that Tao Wanqing is a little different, which makes him look at him differently. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but smile faintly when he thinks of this, which changes his previous astonishment.


    He returned to the appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze, and his calm spirit made him more and more like a chief disciple of the holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Well, little brother, do you have the courage?"


    Tao Wanqing covers her mouth and smiles. She is in such a good mood that she can''t help but start to tease Zhao Jiuge. Although she said this on the surface, her intention to go to Xuantian Jianmen has been decided for a long time. She just wants to see how her strength is. After all, she has not used her real strength for several years.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you dare? But you don''t sound like a swordsman. It''s not big or small."


    For Tao Wanqing''s molestation, in the past may have been caught off guard, but now experienced more, naturally everything will not trigger the waves in the heart.


    "Then you''ll do it?" Tao Wanqing, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s gesture, began to take it seriously and asked Zhao Jiuge solemnly.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge point, Tao Wanqing''s whole momentum began to condense slowly, and her purple skirt swayed slightly. However, Tao Wanqing did not know when a long sword with white halo appeared in her hand.


    Zhao Jiuge himself is not idle. Although he has just experienced several fights, he is still full of breath. Although his spiritual power is less than half, his power is still the same.


    Now he has promised that he can''t let a few people watch jokes, but because he has only one sword, unlike the usual duel, he can only let Tao Wanqing store his strength, and Zhao Jiuge''s psychological pressure is also a little big.


    If he can''t pick it up, then he will be a bit embarrassed. Then Zhao Jiuge''s momentum condenses and pays, and his spiritual power constantly emerges all over his body. Tao Wanqing doesn''t do it, so he''s not good to take the lead.


    However, once the peach started to breathe for a long time, she didn''t start to breathe.


    When the sword rises and the sword falls, the white sword Qi comes into being directly. However, Tao Wanqing only releases one sword Qi. Although this sword Qi seems insignificant, Zhao Jiuge can feel the momentum of Qi and directly lock himself in. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can see that Tao Wanqing did his best in this attack and did not keep his hand because of other factors.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge''s body was tense, and his expression was as dignified as Tao Wanqing, and he was absorbed in dealing with Tao Wanqing''s sword.


    Zhao Jiuge can see that Tao Wanqing''s sword is a pure sword without any fancy. It is a pure sword, but the meaning of the sword is amazing.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing''s attack, Zhao Jiuge no longer affectation, but quickly started to move his hand. Although it was not convenient for him to do it first, Zhao Jiuge naturally began to accumulate strength when Tao Wanqing was accumulating strength. So when he saw this simple and pure sword, Zhao Jiuge directly used Xuantian sword to fight the fourth layer of Twilight cloud.


    Compared with the white flying sword in Tao Wanqing''s hand, which is as calm as the lake water, Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming" movement is much bigger. The sword sounds suddenly, and the aura of light is shaking, and the cold breath spreads around.


    As if the sword Qi from the clouds was attacking Tao Wanqing directly, both of them did not keep their hands. This is also the peak strength of Zhao Jiuge. So far, the most powerful sword is because he really respects his opponent, and he will exert his full strength without leaving any backhand.


    "Bang."


    It''s just like the two people have no communication with each other in words, and their actions are not colorful. The two sides'' attacks directly touch each other. When the sword like the twilight clouds touch the bland but wonderful sword spirit, it suddenly bursts into a roar.


    There was no earthshaking in the imagination, and there was no immediate winner or loser in the imagination. The wave melted quickly after contact, without bringing out any fluctuation, but a breath flowed directly around.


    When the breath dissipated, everything around him did not change. Tao Wanqing and the two were far away from each other, but outsiders could not see who was the winner or the loser.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    After a while, Tao Wanqing suddenly began to laugh. She seemed to be in a good mood, but she couldn''t tell whether she was winning or losing.


    "OK, I''d better go back to Xuantian sword gate with you to practice, but I think you may not be as fast as I am in terms of realm breakthrough


    Suddenly, Tao Wanqing said slowly with a faint smile on his face, but he never said who won or who lost. From the perspective of Tao Wanqing''s performance, it should be Tao Wanqing who lost, and Zhao Jiuge successfully took the sword.


    Zhao Jiuge has a strange look. On the surface, he tries hard to suppress his emotions, but his heart is shocked. Because he lost just now, he didn''t take the sword, but relying on his physical strength, he didn''t have a thing. Tao Wanqing finally took back his offensive in time, so he didn''t make any noise. After all, he restrained Xu More offensive.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that Tao Wanqing''s gesture is nothing more than to save face for himself. However, the more Tao Wanqing is, the worse Zhao Jiuge''s heart is. He is not unable to lose. Just when he wants to say something, he closes his mouth knowingly when he sees Tao Wanqing''s deep eyes. No matter what, Tao Wanqing can be a swordsman for himself. That''s great But it''s not."As long as you have the ability to practice faster than me, I also like to see it. I can provide you with unlimited resources. Whether it''s the spiritual pulse that enters the Xuantian sword gate or some sword determination techniques, you can read it freely. However, the core Xuantian sword resolution is estimated that you can''t cultivate, and only if you make a special contribution can you cultivate part of it."


    Seeing that Tao Wanqing consciously doesn''t mention what happened just now, Zhao Jiuge simply goes on with Tao Wanqing''s words. In fact, what he wants is this effect. He wants Tao Wanqing to have the ability to break through. All the resources are in his body.


    "Wait." Tao Wanqing gently lifted the green silk and said with a smile.


    When Gao Zhuang Gao Li saw that Tao Wanqing finally had his own place, he could not help but feel happy for Tao Wanqing. When he was happy, he could not help but envy him. After all, Xuantian sword gate is a huge thing. Once he had something to do with it, he benefited a lot. Besides, Tao Wanqing could enjoy the same treatment as ordinary disciples, which inevitably made people envious.


    Later, the two brothers thought about the Wanmo Grottoes that Zhao Jiuge introduced to them, and secretly decided that they must mix up. Since the Yellow devil ancestor can have some relationship with Zhao Jiuge, there must be something special about it.


    "Ha ha, sister Tao, it seems that our brothers will depend more on you in the future."


    Seeing that the situation is settled, Gao Li can''t help but come forward and say with envy that Tao Wanqing''s own strength will surely throw them both behind their tails in the future. Just being able to be the swordsman of Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of the holy land, has some relations with each other. After all, Zhao Jiuge must be the top level of Xuantian Jianmen in the future, which is a matter of no doubt Love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "The Lord is there. Even I have to rely on others to take care of me." Tao Wanqing moved in the direction of Zhao Jiuge, indicating that she still had to look at Zhao Jiuge. However, from the smile on Tao Wanqing''s face, it can be seen that although she became Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, her heart was still quite happy.


    Then, without much hesitation, Tao Wanqing made a vow of heaven and became Zhao Jiuge''s swordsman. If there was no accident, he would pursue Zhao Jiuge all his life.


    Although Zhao Jiuge said that as long as he wanted to leave, he would lift the oath of heaven, but Tao Wanqing didn''t think so much. Since he has already wanted to follow Zhao Jiuge, he should take this opportunity to improve his strength.


    Soon after the Tiandao oath was made, the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing seems to be getting closer. Because they are bound by the Tiandao oath, they will naturally trust each other. After all, for every monk, the Tiandao oath is a more terrible existence than robbery.


    "After a while, you abducted another woman to follow. It''s good." Lin Prajna, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, suddenly said in a cold voice after seeing this scene.


    After she spoke, Lin felt some regret because it was not like her own character, but since she had said it, she would not show anything.


    But Zhao Jiuge just took a deep look at Lin Prajna, with deep meaning in his eyes and a vague smile on his mouth. He thought Lin Prajna was jealous.


    As soon as Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately gave a white look of anger and didn''t care to explain anything.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Gao Li came forward and asked. Now that Tao Wanqing had a place to go, he held his thighs. Naturally, their brothers were so hot that they wanted to go to the devil''s cave early to see what kind of situation it was.


    "Go to the East China Sea. I haven''t seen what the magnificent sea looks like."


    Now, Zhao Jiuqing has paid no attention to Zhao jiutao''s songs, so she has no choice but to listen to her.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the other hand, is looking forward to seeing the East China Sea, which has been yearning for a long time. It is said that there are abundant materials, more natural materials and treasures than here, and there are many uninhabited islands on the sea, some of which are scattered cultivation, and even some of the spirit animals and brilliant animals in the sea For a time, after all, the Chinese dynasty has vast territory and abundant resources, so many local scenery is quite distinctive.


    "Then our brother will go to the devil''s cave first. We won''t say thank you for your kindness. If you need help, just ask and we will come together."


    Gao Li said in a deep voice, like Zhao Jiuge to say hello. After all, it was a chance for them to be strong with Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity was there, so they had to fawn on Zhao Jiuge in order to have a relationship with Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, the Yellow devil ancestor will naturally take care of you, but when you have to rely on yourself, after all, your own strength is stronger than anything else."


    Zhao Jiuge ordered a point, and then slowly said, what do you have to take a long-term view, this time to help others, maybe the future will have what use.


    Gao Li Gao Zhuang clasped his fist and said hello again, then went in the opposite direction. Some things said once was enough.


    "Are you still going to the East China Sea?" After seeing the Gao brothers leave, Lin Prajna looks at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. "It''s only half a year before the school meeting. I''m going to go back to the sect directly. There are other things I''m going to deal with and prepare for."


    "Accompany me to have a look. Anyway, there is plenty of time. Besides, my affairs are much more than yours. After all, I have to solve the problems in the sect when I go back. After all, many people are unconvinced when I am the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. So I have to go back and solve it. Otherwise, the school martial arts contest will not start yet. I''m afraid I will have to fight internally ¡£¡±


    Zhao Jiuge looked helpless. Since he became the chief disciple of the sect, he came out to experience, so he did not have too much contact with the disciples of the other three peaks. So the first thing to do when he went back was to finish all of them, so that he could compete with other sects at the upcoming sect meeting.


    Lin Prajna frowned slightly. According to her idea, she originally went back to the sect. After all, since she got the inheritance of Luoyun fairy, she has benefited a lot and is eager to go back to digest it. After all, half a year''s cultivation can''t completely accept the inheritance.


    She had always put her heart into practice, but now she can not easily improve her strength. Naturally, she is eager to go back. Originally, she has red lips and Lin Prajna wants to refuse. But after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look of expectation, she agrees with him as soon as she opens her mouth.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was naturally ecstatic. He went all the way to dongben to see the East China Sea. Pei Su Su used to accompany him. However, although he still went there, the people who accompanied him were no longer Pei Su Su.The East China Sea is indeed a famous place. It is a holy land that countless monks dream of. For those monks who are indifferent to fame and wealth, it is a happy thing that they can occupy a small island in the East Sea.


    The East China Sea is no smaller than the area of the Chinese world. Naturally, there are numerous small islands of large and small size. Similarly, there are various kinds of forces crisscrossed. However, those schools and aristocratic families in the thirteen states can not get involved.


    Now Tao Wanqing no longer deliberately conceals his identity as a swordsman, holding the white flying sword with a faint halo in his hand.


    In the past, in order to cover up her strength, she just wanted to protect herself, and she didn''t want to be too strong. Now she has Zhao Jiuge as a supporter, but she does things in an open and aboveboard way without worrying about danger. On the contrary, the stronger her strength is, the more resources she will get.


    Later, the three men emerged with their own flying swords and headed eastward. Now, due to the lack of time and some urgency, they did not stop at all on the way to the East China Sea.


    Near the East China Sea is Yanzhou. If you want to see the vast sea, you have to go to Yanzhou first. Qingzhou is far from Yanzhou, and there is a state between them. So this distance is enough for three people to fly for two months with flying swords.


    Along the way, Lin Prajna returned to the previous indifference, perhaps because of Tao Wanqing''s existence, Lin Prajna became reluctant to write as much as gold.


    Tao Wanqing is quite active and tells some interesting stories about her past. Although she has not been to Xuantian Jianmen, she has begun to adapt to her identity as a swordsman.


    And Zhao Jiuge did not treat Tao Wanqing badly. Except for some things that could not be taught, he taught Tao Wanqing all the Dharma decisions and skills that he knew, and also taught Tao Wanqing the experience of some profound friars.


    Tao Wanqing was originally the later cultivation of yuanyingjing, which was only a line away from the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, some aspects of cultivation were more proficient than Zhao Jiuge. Who made Zhao Jiuge only in the early stage of yuanyingjing, Tao Wanqing would also teach Zhao Jiuge some of his own experience. Whenever this happened, Lin would listen carefully and insert them from time to time A few words.


    In addition, no matter when Lin Prajna doesn''t speak, he becomes silent. He is no longer like the time they spent together, which makes Zhao Jiuge depressed.


    Two months passed by. During this period, Tao Wanqing and Zhao Jiuge had some understanding of each other, and their relationship became harmonious.


    When the three arrived in Yanzhou for half a month, their eyes suddenly brightened as they were busy on their way, because there was a magnificent sea blue in front of them.


    After two months of driving, the fatigue seemed to be swept away. They quickly arrived at the seaside, a quiet and remote place, and fell down.


    At this moment, the air can smell the faint smell of the sea, the ears can hear the sound of waves, the mood of the whole person, after seeing the vast sea, also become much better.


    In the distance, you can see the islands emerging from the sea. This is just the place where the coast meets. The deeper we go to the East China Sea, the more beautiful the scenery will be.


    The whole city of Yanzhou was built a little far away from the East China Sea. After all, the forces on the sea and their forces on the land of the Chinese dynasty did not invade the river. Therefore, it was chaotic and belonged to a place where both sides did not care.


    With the strength of the three, there is no danger. After all, the three monks of yuanyingjing have a great deterrent power, and they choose a quiet place near the seaside.


    "It''s beautiful. This is the first time I''ve been to a place like this." Tao Wanqing can''t help feeling a little bit. He doesn''t go out of Qingzhou very much on weekdays. Where can he have time to come to Yanzhou and see this kind of scene.


    None of them had ever been here. They had been shocked by the scenery. Before, Lin Prajna had put all his heart into practice. If it wasn''t for his kung fu, he didn''t come out much. As for Zhao Jiuge, he used to stay in the mountains for food and clothing. After he set foot on the road of cultivation, he basically stayed in Xuantian Jianmen.


    Three people did not speak, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery, blue sky and white clouds, breeze across, blue water, all constitute a different landscape.


    Especially smelling the smell of the sea in the air, watching the breeze will Er Nu''s skirt, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is a little rippling.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has long been floating in the distance of the East China Sea. If not for the lack of time, he really wants to continue to go deep and see the scenery in the deep East China Sea.


    "Let''s go on going out to sea, find an island, stay for a few days, enjoy the scenery and then go."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved and said, in his opinion, anyway, it''s better to play at sea than to play for some time.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s proposal, even Lin Prajna was a little moved. After all, the islands near the shore were empty, and those who really only wanted to practice were occupying those deep or remote islands, and drawing a quiet.


    After that, the three spirits twinkled, and they once again took up the flying sword and went straight to the sea surface of the East China Sea.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Generally speaking, it is a boring thing to travel in the vast sea, and there is a certain danger, because the sea is boundless, which means there may be some kind of danger. Although the highly cultivated monks do not have the situation of spiritual exhaustion, the main danger comes from the unfamiliar environment and some dangerous places.


    After flying dozens of kilometers, the three people saw an island with dozens of square meters, surrounded by reefs, without any breath of life.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but find that the aura of spiritual power here is much stronger. They take back their flying swords and walk on the beach.


    In an instant, the whole person''s mind relaxed at this moment. In this environment, the whole person was incomparably relaxed. Without the pressure of practice, he ran freely on the beach and felt the taste of the sea breeze.


    Lin Prajna squinted her eyes and looked around at the scene. There was a vast sea. Then she sat on the soft sand beside the exposed reefs on the island.


    "This is really a good position, but after a long time, it''s hard to avoid loneliness."


    Lin Prajna said quietly, his eyes were misty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Of course, a person can''t avoid loneliness. If there is someone to accompany and practice together, it can''t be a fairy couple."


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the graceful figure in his eyes, as if he had pointed out.


    Tao Wanqing''s face was filled with a faint smile. Looking at the young men and women, as the past people, naturally saw Zhao Jiuge''s mind, but Lin Prajna naturally did not follow Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Just when the three were speechless, suddenly a few powerful auras of spiritual power erupted in the distance. Looking at the fluctuation, it was about the breath of yuanyingjing, with five figures.


    The three people''s relaxed mind immediately tightened up, because they didn''t know what the situation was. They could only keep their eyes on the distant scene.


    "I wanted to be quiet when I went to such a far place. I didn''t expect that I could still come across these things." Zhao Jiuge frowned and complained. He thought this place was a peaceful and blessed place. He didn''t expect to see this kind of situation soon after it opened. Seeing the appearance of the five people''s swords, he knew that it was not a good thing, and the fierce spiritual power was constantly blooming.


    "I see your troubles are coming again. As long as I am with you, I have never met any good things. It''s all a lot of troubles."


    Lin Prajna was also a little angry, quiet atmosphere, because of the appearance of several people, all of a sudden was destroyed.


    "No conscience, how can there be no good thing, if not with me, you can get the inheritance of luoyunxian mansion?"


    Zhao Jiuge rolled his eyes angrily. Although Lin Prajna did not care about the inheritance of the Luoyun fairy, he did not care much about it. However, he could not avoid feeling sour grapes. However, when he thought of the magic weapons he got, Zhao Jiuge was calm.


    Hearing this, Lin Prajna was silent. She almost forgot about it. Then she looked guilty. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, she definitely couldn''t get the inheritance of Luoyun fairy.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the situation in the air in the distance changed a little. It seemed that there was an island here. The first two people came directly to this place, while the three people in the back were chasing after each other.


    Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are on guard and observe the change. Only Tao Wanqing is calm and calm. What should come will come, and can''t hide. What shouldn''t come will not come at last.


    As the distance between several people is getting closer and closer, the scene we see is also clearer.


    First two people around the body of the emergence of fierce spiritual power, just look at the breath, a lot of listless, get along with the previous several people is a war.


    The left hand is a middle-aged man with a black robe like jade. There is a skeleton pattern on the wide cuff. The middle-aged man looks indifferent, but his ordinary appearance gives people a chilly feeling. That feeling is that in the hot summer, there is a burst of cold sweat.


    This middle-aged man exudes the strength of the late Yuan infantile realm. There is a black spiritual power surging around his body. He just looks like he is trying to escape and has some fluffy breath. Obviously, he doesn''t want to entangle himself with the three people behind him. He had a big fight before.


    On the whole, the figure of a man with a thick skin and a long hair is covered with a pattern of hemp.


    The aura and breath around the body of the old man with white hair are much weaker, only the cultivation of the early stage of Yuanying realm, but he has no injury at all, so his breath is much better than that middle-aged man.


    The breath of the latter three is much better than that of the two. They are all young and young, and their faces are proud at the moment.


    The head of the group is a Taoist robe with sword eyes and star eyebrows. He looks quite elegant. His long hair is curled up into a Dao bin. His pretty face has a faint smile. Although he is young, he has already had a little fairyland appearance.On his left, a man was as big as a mountain. He looked as big as two other people. His shoulder was half naked, and he was wearing a fur coat. The muscles under his clothes were all in a curve. The burly young man was honest and honest, but with the occasional flash of light, it could be seen that he was not as he had seen.


    A man on the right is wearing a ink colored Confucian shirt. He is graceful and handsome. However, there is a ferocity between his eyebrows. He is less scholarly. Among the three, he is the most proud. His mouth is slightly raised. Looking at the two figures in front of him, he is clearly full of self and seems to be in the grip of victory.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''re evil. When can you escape? Three of them died before you hit them. They are embroidered pillows. They are useless."


    At this time, the handsome young man in plain clothes laughed wildly. They chased the two men for a day or two, all the way from the inland of Yanzhou to the East China Sea. This situation evolved after a big war between the two sides.


    The five monsters of fireworks were originally on the list of demons, but they ranked fast enough, but they still didn''t prevent others from attacking them. Basically, some people who were on the list of demon hunting were all heinous people. Once they were found to be killed, they could also exchange for a sum of money.


    The five people of both sides saw the island not far away from their eyes, and they approached it with tacit understanding and decided to decide whether to live or not. After all, it was not a matter of escaping like this.


    They have been chasing for two days. Both sides feel tired. The middle-aged man in the black robe in front of him suddenly looks fierce and decides to land on the island in front of him and make an end.


    It''s bad luck for the five brothers. They used to be happy in Yanzhou. Although they are wanted, they are usually careful. After all, the strength of the five is not shallow, and no one will take the initiative to touch the bad luck.


    But this time I met these young people, I just met a hard idea. I didn''t say that my brother died three times, and even Yuanying was killed and didn''t escape. Judging from the current situation, maybe both of them are in danger.


    The black robed middle-aged man''s cold eyes can not help but show a touch of sadness. Are their brothers really doing too much evil, this time suffered retribution?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Hearing the familiar voice and the five figures getting closer and closer to their island, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were stunned at the same time. They didn''t know the two people in front of them. But when they heard the words of five monsters in Yanzhou, they knew what kind of situation it was. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were very familiar with each other.


    Wearing thin skin, half naked chest and barefoot, it was Jiang Fuding, the chief disciple of taiman mountain. But now, after seeing Jiang Fuding, it is obvious that the condensed breath has also broken through from the original elixir realm to the early Yuanying realm.


    As for the young man in Daopao, with his hair curled up and his face always brimming with a faint smile, it is xuzhu, the chief disciple of wandaozong. The original xuzhu all had the accomplishments in the middle of yuanyingjing. However, after more than a year, the cultivation has made a breakthrough and reached the later cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    The handsome young man in the ink colored Confucian shirt is no one else. He is yeaotian of Yuehua Academy. His strength is much better than that at the beginning.


    Seeing the three men in front of him, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling that he had not met them in his life. He even met several of them. Seeing this, he went through the experience together. The natural relationship was not shallow. At the thought of the delicate situation between the seven holy places and the current situation of Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a deep feeling. It seems that this year''s school martial arts contest will be held It will be more lively.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in black robe and the old man with white hair in green robe had fallen on the island. Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna and Tao Wanqing were not far away from them.


    The night Ao Tian, Xu Zhu and Jiang ax Ding are also closely followed down, both sides seem to vaguely surround the black robed middle-aged man and the old man with white hair.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna find them, xuzhu and others naturally see Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. They are also surprised. It seems that they did not expect to meet Zhao Jiuge here, let alone Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    See, night Ao day just also elated smile suddenly gloomy down, especially after seeing his dream goddess, and Zhao Jiuge together, that look is enough to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Although the three are the chief disciples of the holy land, their identities are not vulgar, but vaguely, they are headed by xuzhu. At the moment, they are pursuing the two demons on the list of killing demons. Therefore, ye Aotian does not take the lead in speaking.


    The smile on xuzhu''s face disappeared. Seeing the look of yeaotian and feeling that there was some unstable breath on yeaotian, he gave him a look without leaving a trace. After looking at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna''s smile, he said in a loud voice, "Oh, this is not Lin Xianzi and brother Zhao. They can meet you in the East China Sea. Where is life No meeting. "


    Jiang Fuding on one side still looks simple and honest, but in his heart, he has already been gloating. Yeaotian has long said that he will not marry Lin Prajna. First of all, he will not talk about the hostile relationship between their school and Xuantian Jianmen. At the Seven Sacred Sites exchange meeting, Zhao Jiuge said that "I want to be a Taoist partner with you", and as soon as he uttered this sentence, ye Aotian would Zhao Jiuge hate to die, now night Ao day see two people and experience together, wait will vinegar jar won''t overturn just strange.


    "Ha ha, that only shows that we are predestined." Zhao Jiuge responded with a smile. Anyway, the two sides had to split their faces. Zhao Jiuge didn''t need to deliberately play a role in the family. Many people knew the mind of wandaozong and Yuehua academy, but they didn''t expect taiman mountain to get involved.


    Hearing the conversation between the two sides, the middle-aged man in black robe fell into an ice cave. He had seen several figures on the island for a long time, but he thought it was just other casual repairs, and he didn''t care much about it. Anyway, few people would meddle in their business. Originally, he only wanted to break the net with the three young mermaids behind him on this island, but he didn''t expect such an outcome.


    The black robed middle-aged man and the green robed old man with white hair had just stopped. Um, the psychic power was running rapidly and violently. It was obvious that they wanted to continue to escape. However, xuzhu and yeaotian, who had been staring at them, did not give them two opportunities.


    Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu have no time to continue to be polite. However, ye Aotian just snorts, and takes a cold look at Zhao Jiuge. He decides to clean up Zhao Jiuge later. The top priority is to get rid of the only two remaining Yanzhou five monsters.


    However, the black robed middle-aged man and the green robed and white haired old man had to fight against it. At least, they had no chance to escape. The only thing that made them happy was that the three men on the island had no sign of fighting for the time being.


    "Boom..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fury of spiritual power filled the area around the island. All the five people who were working on it all broke out with strong strength. Now they all tried their best. The five monks of yuanyingjing broke out together. Their power can be imagined.


    Lin Prajna is a cold-blooded person, and never pays any attention to strangers. In the past two months, she has talked to Tao Wanqing for a limited number of times, not to mention xuzhu and yeaotian, who are the two disgusting guys in her heart.


    She used to treat Zhao Jiuge when it is the same, but even she did not notice that the treatment is imperceptibly changing.Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna have no intention to do anything about it. For a while, they don''t do it. Tao Wanqing doesn''t meddle. The three just watch the fight as if they are watching the fun.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge faintly feels that the meaning of Ye Aotian''s eyes just now is not afraid, on the contrary, there are some expectations. After all, in the seven holy places exchange meeting held by wandaozong, ye Aotian and others have actively provoked themselves. At first, they were just elixir realms, but now they are the same as yuanying''erjing. Even if there is some gap in the level, they can''t do it Yards can fight.


    If the five of the two sides don''t make a move, they will be the strongest offensive. It seems that the two sides are already chasing each other and have played many times. They are already familiar with each other, and there is no need to continue to explore.


    Although the middle-aged man in black robes is dispirited, his strength in the later stage of yuanyinjing can''t be underestimated. As soon as he makes a decision, he completely ignores his own consumption and injury. Obviously, he has reached a desperate point.


    A deep black aura appeared in front of him, and then he made a dry palm and shot it from the void. The momentum was strong, but the whole body breath was cold, which was chilling.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s green robed white haired old man''s method caught Zhao Jiuge''s eye, because it was the first time that he saw this method. It turned out that the old snake monster was a spirit beast master, who controlled the attack of spirit beasts through the skills and enhanced his own strength. Obviously, he was specialized in playing with snakes.


    At first, a group of green aura came out directly, and then shot at the direction of xuzhu three people. Finally, with a wave of broad green dressing gown, dozens of colorful flower snakes flew directly out of his wide sleeve robe.


    Those colorful snakes are long and thin. When flying in the air, they twist the weak and boneless body, especially the snake''s core is spitting out in the mouth, emitting a slight hissing.


    First of all, the green spiritual power is full of whirling mist, obviously with great poison, and the dozens of flower snakes emerging are even more poisonous. Once they are contaminated with this kind of poison, even if they have the cultivation of Yuanying realm, they will not be able to resist.


    Therefore, the real strength is not only from the superficial cultivation, but also from the comprehensive aspect. For example, although the old monster of ten thousand snakes only had the cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying''s realm, if it wasn''t for him, he would have died many times. If it wasn''t for the fat of the old ten thousand snake, which made xuzhu and others feel bored and caused many troubles, I''m afraid they would not have escaped so far.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are round and he looks at it with interest. Like the weapon refiner and the spirit array master, the spirit beast master is also a kind of inheritance of Tao. However, nowadays, it is more and more lonely, and many spirit beasts are hard to find, and their own strength is weak, so many people are not willing to practice. Besides, the difficulty of practicing the skills is very big, and the skin is hard, so it is too hard to improve the strength It''s hard, so most people seldom take the road of spirit beast master.


    Yanzhou two monsters showed such a strong offensive, and the three men of xuzhu on the opposite side were not bad. The same was the overwhelming attack. The only thing they were afraid of was the venom of the old ten thousand snake. Otherwise, with pure spiritual power, all three of them could forcefully crush them regardless of the consequences.


    When he saw the strength of the three bamboo players, he was the fastest one to make preparations.


    The transparent aura in front of the body continuously condenses and slowly converges to form a diagram of eight trigrams. After the formation of the eight trigrams with thick breath, it actually began to enlarge gradually and rotate slowly, and there was a thin light around.


    Not long after the bamboo shot, ye Aotian''s whole body moved, his ink colored Confucian shirt whirred, and the whole person''s look was much more solemn.


    Haoran Zhengqi song!


    Ye Aotian''s attack is the signature skill of Yuehua Academy. However, with the improvement of Ye Aotian''s cultivation, he no longer speaks softly.


    Haoran Zhengqi suddenly emerges. Haoran Zhengqi is transparent and illusory, and can''t see the color. However, when it appears, people can obviously feel the fluctuation. Haoran Zhengqi was originally similar to the Buddhist Vajra Sutra, which is all about subduing demons and removing demons, full of healthy qi.


    Maybe the ancestor of ten thousand snakes was not affected, but siwuxie practiced the evil and poisonous skills, so he was greatly affected. Two days ago, siwuxie suffered a lot in the night proud sky.


    Ye Aotian doesn''t hesitate to take a move. The noble and upright Qi of the group goes directly to the thought of innocence. After a long time together, the division of labor seems to be clear. The main defense of xuzhu is xuzhu, and the flesh of Jiang ax Ding is strong. Ye Aotian is more aggressive, so they are mainly responsible for killing.


    At this time, it seems that Jiang axing is ready to attack. I don''t know when, the whole body is rippling with a strong breath, and his breath is constantly strengthening. Soon, the light golden light twinkles around his body.


    Before long, a golden lion''s shadow appeared around Jiang''s whole body, and even his skin appeared a layer of crystal clear luster.


    The golden lion''s figure is massive and ferocious. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know the name of this unknown spirit beast. But because he has also hardened his body, Zhao Jiuge speculates that Jiang Fuding has also practiced the same skills as the Sanskrit holy body. All of them are used for body quenching, but what he condenses is the shadow of Laughing Buddha, and this is Jiang Fuding A lion.Zhao Jiuge observes the three men carefully. After all, he and the three men are destined to be enemies rather than friends. Therefore, he has to understand his strength in detail. After a few eyes, Zhao Jiuge finds that his Sanskrit holy body is more defensive, while Jiang Fuding''s skill law increases his physical strength.


    At the moment, the mountain axe in Jiang''s hand moves his body directly and rapidly. He even chooses to rely on the body of the body. The effect is brute force, and the thought is innocent.


    Obviously, as for siwuxie and wanshe laoguai, xuzhu has seriously studied it. The wanshe old monster is troublesome and difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t have much attack power. So one shot is to rely on xuzhu to support the three people''s defense, and then ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding quickly kill siwuxie. After that, wanshe laoguai is completely helpless.


    Ten thousand snake old monster immediately understood the idea of several people in xuzhu, and immediately manipulated dozens of colorful snakes and directly bit the river ax Ding who rushed into the body.


    "Bang..."


    A roar broke out first. With the poisonous green light, the old monster of ten thousand snakes directly hit the transparent eight trigrams in front of the bamboo. There was a sound at the place where the eight trigrams vibrated for a moment. After a while, the eight trigrams vibrated, and then they quickly calmed down and recovered to their original state.


    Obviously, one blow is not enough to tell the winner or loser. However, after the green spirit power dissipated, it did not disperse. Instead, a green fog was stained on the eight trigrams, and the magic power of the bamboo was consumed by the poison.


    On the other hand, after the cold black spirit power of thinking without evil is directly bombarded out, it meets the Haoran healthy qi of night Ao Tian. When those Buddhist skills, Haoran Zhengqi, and all the sky thunder meet these Yin and evil skills, their power increases exponentially.


    Therefore, there is no suspense when the two meet. Night Ao Tian wins directly, and the group of cold spiritual power is dissipated. The whole person is staggered.


    Although the cultivation of yeaotian is only in the middle of Yuanying state, the attack shown here is much stronger than that of siwuxie due to the arrogance of his spiritual power, the quality of the elixir and the effect of skill restraint.


    Ye Aotian''s face, which was originally solemn, can''t help but feel proud again, showing a smile. He has time to take a provocative look at Zhao Jiuge, and then pretends to take a casual look at Lin Prajna''s expression. However, he is very disappointed that Lin Prajna has no special mood and is still cold.


    After Jiang''s physical strength reached the peak, only a few breathing skills were about to arrive in front of him. However, dozens of colorful flower snakes had already appeared around him. Jiang Fuding continued to rush forward bravely.


    The axe inside the hand directly waved, bringing out a broken wind, directly emitting a fierce breath, dozens of colorful snakes were directly cut into pieces.


    But at the same time, there are more than 20 colorful flower snakes directly covering Jiang Fuding. Those more than 20 colorful flower snakes are all around the spirit elixir realm. Even with Jiang''s powerful strength, he can''t help feeling a bit troublesome.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A slight collision sound came. After touching Jiang''s body, the colorful snake rolled up and wrapped around Jiang''s body, and then bited it fiercely.


    Naihe River ax Ding is strong and powerful. Even so, the poison can''t invade the body. It''s just that the axe Ding is no better. His spiritual power is quickly consumed, just to resist those terrible toxins.


    More than 20 colorful poisonous snakes stopped the pace of Jiang Fuding, and won a little time for siwuxie, releasing an ancient wood color token in time.


    The token is no more than the size of a palm. It is in the shape of an inverted triangle. On the token, a large character is carved in bright red.


    The whole token appears ancient wood color, and there is no flowing light and colorful fluctuation. However, when siwuxie takes out the token, it immediately urges it.


    The palm sized token emits a faint halo, which circulates around the token from time to time, and then suddenly bursts out a steady breath, which directly flashes a spiritual light, and firmly protects the innocent person.


    The ancient wood color token is directly suspended in the void, constantly shaking slightly. With each shaking, there is a ripple around.


    At this time, night Aotian held the sword with one hand, which triggered a more powerful blow. A wave of thunder and lightning flashed constantly. It seemed that they had used the Dharma. Generally speaking, they had a profound knowledge of the Holy Land disciples. The most important thing was this kind of resolution. The only way to use it was to match the attributes contained in their spiritual power.


    Combined with the noble and healthy qi, and the thunder and waves contained in the sudden void, siwuxie''s whole body stood upside down, and a strong sense of danger emerged in the whole person''s heart.


    Looking at siwuxie''s situation, the old monster of ten thousand snakes wanted to give a helping hand at once, but it was only a bamboo in defense. Suddenly, a fierce attack broke out in his hand, but this time it was not against siwuxie, but against him!


    This time, even the old snakes are hard to protect themselves, where there is the mood to take care of the thought of innocence!Xuzhu directly pinches with both hands, which is not to use any magic weapon, but to start directly is the famous Taoism of wandaozong.


    A blue aura, like the sea, exudes a wonderful atmosphere. Seeing the situation, the heart is quite helpless to resist.


    The green spirit power filled with poison instantly rolled up a spirit curtain, trying to resist the spirit power released by xuzhu. As a famous skill of wandaozong, it naturally has its own originality. In addition, the strength of xuzhu in the later period of Yuanying state is obviously much stronger than that of wanshe laoguai. Therefore, wanshe Laozu is in crisis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Boom..."


    Bursts of roar continued to spread around, the two people''s spiritual power constantly impact, although the old ten thousand snake tried to resist, but it is still not the opponent of bamboo, just clench teeth, bitter resistance, in the hope that siwuxie can escape a disaster, otherwise once siwuxie is finished, he will not be able to escape.


    At this time, the river ax Ding has broken free, and dozens of colorful flower snakes have been killed and injured. Some of them have broken into two and are still writhing on the beach on the ground. The breath of life has not completely dissipated.


    However, these colorful flower snakes still successfully entangled Jiang Fuding for a long time, and the breath of Jiang Fuding was a little weaker. After all, they continued to resist the colorful snake venom and consumed too much spiritual power.


    When Jiang axing broke away completely, the shadow of the Golden Lion around him became much thinner, and the dense transparent luster was also corroded a lot.


    After breaking free, Jiang looked around. Seeing that the situation was favorable to them, he didn''t rush to continue, but adjusted his own breath. After all, the consumption was too large, and the dense flower snake made him feel numb.


    After just a few breaths, as his own spiritual power began to recover, the unreal lion figure around the body became more condensed, and with the output of the spiritual power, his own breath recovered.


    Then the figure moved and ran directly to siwuxie. It was clear that he wanted to join hands with night Ao Tian to kill Si Wuxie directly.


    The old monster of ten thousand snakes had the heart to rescue him, but he had no ability to do so. Moreover, xuzhu was really entangled with him. The old monster was very tired, but xuzhu was very calm. It seemed that he had not used the means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Bang..."


    Haoran''s healthy qi directly bombards the dark and cold aura in front of siwuxie''s body, and a sound of sound directly erupts. Affected by the attribute of spiritual power, the spiritual power around siwuxie''s body suddenly dissipates half. It seems that it is clearly frustrated in front of Haoran''s healthy qi.


    After Haoran''s healthy qi, the thunder was rolling, and his face was dark. He didn''t feel that there was anything to be done for the most powerful bamboo. He could fight against it. Who let this night proud sky just be restrained, which made him cry bitterly. He thought that the golden cicada would come out of his shell.


    As for the old snake monster, he can''t protect it for long, so he has no way. After the real crisis, he can only take care of himself. So when he offers his magic weapon, he is ready to think about the way back.


    Whoosh, whoa


    A purple flame roared out, with a faint Black Mist, like a wall of fire, resisting in front of him, trying to block all the attacks, but his own spiritual power began to work, ready to control the Yuan Ying.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder roared, and the last spiritual power in front of siwuxie''s body was immediately dissipated, and then it was pierced into the fire of Ziyuan.


    Suddenly, in the void, lightning and thunder, fire roared.


    All kinds of colors of aura continued to diffuse, and a piece appeared everywhere. His sight was greatly hindered. That day, Lei took advantage of his weak spiritual power to disperse the fire of purple yuan.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    That ancient wood color token constantly slightly shakes, that night proud sky each thunder pan silver radian, unceasingly bombards in that ancient wood color token sends out the light curtain.


    Each thunder bombardment, the ancient wooden token emitting light curtain is constantly hit a ripple, only a few times later, that transparent color light curtain is directly dimmed a lot, and the token suspended in the void becomes smaller and smaller, and slowly changes the grain silk does not move.


    Whoosh


    At this time, a purple glow came out, and it was a flash that passed away. Originally, siwuxie directly gave up the token of the spirit tool, and also gave up his own body, ready to play the golden cicada to escape.


    You should know that it takes a lot of courage to abandon the physical body. Although there is nothing wrong with abandoning the physical body when you are in the Yuanying state, it has a great influence on the cultivation. You can''t exert three tenths of your own strength. Moreover, you should quickly find a suitable young girl to accommodate yourself and practice again.


    Siwuxie''s treasures and magic resources are all in the savings ring of the flesh body. Apart from a few magic weapons of his own life, there is nothing else. However, compared with his own life, even if he leaves alone, the risk is also great, but at least there is a few lines of vitality, which is better than staying here and waiting for death.


    The next moment, a purple light appeared, and a white baby with a face similar to that of thinking without evil directly flickered a faint aura, and fled in the opposite direction towards the void.


    Wearing a black armor as black as jade and holding a shield alone, the yuan baby immediately left with a purple fire around his body.


    After just a few breaths of Kung Fu, the cold spiritual power, the fire of Ziyuan, and the ancient wood color token disappeared. Even the ancient wood color token fell to the ground from the suspended void because of the spiritual power exhausted.At the same time, the power of thunder is much smaller, but the remaining power can not be underestimated.


    "Boom..."


    Another sky thunder, like the thickness of a bucket, fell directly on the body of Siwu. For a moment, the thunder directly covered the body of Siwu. In a moment, the whole body of Siwu was covered with silver light.


    At this moment, siwuxie''s body lost its breath of life, and her clothes were smashed. Although the body of Yuanying realm was strong, siwuxie put all his mind and spirit on his Yuanying body and didn''t pay much attention to the body. His main purpose was to escape, so his body was destroyed in an instant.


    Feeling that the breath of siwuxie''s body was destroyed and completely dissipated, yeaotian suddenly appeared a proud smile, but soon he felt something wrong, and his smile solidified, because he had already seen that the original baby of Siwu was starting to run away.


    When he saw this scene with the rest of his eyes, he couldn''t help but crack his pupils. He didn''t expect that the powerful siwuxie would be severely damaged so soon and he had to rely on Yuanying to escape. Since siwuxie is like this, where can he be better? Thinking of this, the old monster''s eyes begin to go crazy. He can''t help it Not as desperate as thinking.


    Night Ao Tian''s proud smile slowly dissipated, and he couldn''t help cursing. He wanted to show himself in front of Lin Prajna, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself. However, he was far away from him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Fuding, who solved the problem of dozens of colorful poisonous snakes, recovered his breath after recuperating several breathing bodies. He had already seen the form of the field and directly blocked the way of siwuxie Yuanying.


    He felt that his body had been destroyed and nearly seven layers of spiritual power had been lost. There was only a helpless look on the innocent Yuan Ying''s small face. Now, he had to be worried and hope that his young baby could escape this disaster. After he succeeded in seizing the house, he tried hard to cultivate and recover his strength. Then he would take revenge for a period of time, and he must kill the boy.


    Originally, I felt that the night Ao Tian didn''t catch up with him. Although siwuxie was a little surprised, he should not escape so easily according to the truth, but siwuxie was a little lucky, but the next moment, a strong figure, surrounded by a bright golden light, like the same comet, blocked his way, which made him suddenly fall into an ice cave.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been chasing you for so many days. Where are you going?" Jiang axing holds a huge blue axe, with a bold smile, standing in front of siwuxie not far away, winning the book in hand.


    Now there are pursuers before, and tigers after. Thinking without evil, his heart turns to death. He knows that he can''t run away in any case. This makes his mind blank. He suddenly shows fierce light and shows a cruel color.


    Siwuxie is worthy of being a character who has been wandering the rivers and lakes for many years. Seeing that he is really hopeless to escape, he is so cruel that he simply wants to die together.


    The aura on his body was suddenly disordered and condensed with strong fluctuations. Siwuxie looked at the night Ao Tian and bamboo which were a little far away from him. He simply kept silent, and then looked at Jiang axing directly. At the moment, Jiang Fuding was still holding a mountain axe and ran towards him quickly. At this time, Siwu Xie''s mouth was drawing a subtle arc.


    The breath condenses the Jiang ax Ding, fiercely accumulates the strength, brings up a burst of wind breaking sound, the blue axe inside the hand sends out a sense of massiness. This blue axe has dark blue lines on its surface, which has been all along the whole body of the axe. The axe edge emits sharp cold light, which is a top-grade spirit weapon.


    When he held the axe fiercely, some of his hands were no longer crazy.


    Then his spiritual power broke out a wave that destroyed the heaven and the earth, which shocked Jiang Fuding. Because he was familiar with that wave, he immediately understood his intention of thinking without evil. He actually wanted to blow up the young baby and pull him to the end!


    Jiang ax Ding, who had been accumulating strength for a long time, was extremely powerful when he went down. At the moment, he saw the posture of thinking without evil, and his face suddenly changed. He was a little panicked.


    Jiang axing wants to quickly recover the falling blow. After all, although he claims that Yuanying''s power is fast, he can''t expose himself if he wants to. It will take time. At the moment, it''s too late for him to escape, but timely defense can avoid a certain attack.


    In the end, facing this kind of attack, Jiang axing has to try his best to save his life, and the most important thing is not to be seriously hurt. Because the school martial arts competition is about to start. In less than half a year, if he is seriously injured, then taiman mountain''s strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, in the face of this crisis situation, Jiang Fuding did not want to scold, but his face was dignified. He had to keep himself even though he used up his cards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Jiang''s teeth gritted fiercely, and he bravely took back the huge blue axe which was about to fall half way down. Even if he had been quenched, his whole arm could not help feeling numb.


    Then, regardless of his slight damage and the rapidly consumed spiritual power, Jiang ax quickly instilled the spiritual power into a belt around the waist of his fur coat.


    The girdle looks ordinary, with a simple color, without any brilliant fluctuation. The whole belt is a little big. There is a huge sign in the middle, carved with a fierce beast''s head, and the belt around it is the size and width of palm. If you look carefully, you will find that there is no lower than the dignified head in the middle The figure of a hundred spirit beasts.


    As for the head of the beast head, his eyes are bright and bright, as if there is emotion. As for the hundreds of spirit beasts carved on the whole belt, they are all unique and beautiful, lifelike, with charming spirit fox, cold spirit snake, powerful and majestic spirit lion, lazy and loose tortoise, and the figure of hundreds of spirit animals, each has its own characteristics One''s style.


    At first glance, there is nothing strange about the original simple belt, but after a few more eyes and the mysterious patterns on it, we can see that it is absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    Even if there are more than 30 kinds of spirit animals in the spirit hall, it seems that there are more than 30 kinds of spirit animals in the spirit hall.


    After Jiang axing took back his huge axe, he immediately instilled spiritual power into his belt. In an instant, the original simple belt immediately burst into a hazy color, but it did not emerge immediately.


    After finishing all this, the former tense and dignified color of Jiang axing disappears, but it is replaced by a relaxed look. However, the pain of flesh comes with it. It seems that the magic weapon of his own belt needs to pay a huge price.


    At the moment, siwuxie Yuanying has compressed his own spiritual power to the extreme, so he has to trigger the spiritual power and directly choose to expose his spiritual power.


    Jiang Fuding also took this opportunity to release a spiritual power and try his best to reduce his own pressure. Although he is strong in body and has many means, he has no choice but to face the self disclosure of the innocent young man.


    "Bang..."


    Thinking innocent Yuanying takes a deep look at Jiang Fuding with a bitter look. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the three of them, maybe he is still happy, but because of the three people in front of him, he will be reduced to the point of death.


    With a deep not give up, with a strong unwilling, thinking and determined to choose the self exposed young, since they let themselves have a bad life, can not live, so even if they die, desperate, also want to pull a person to accompany their backs.


    Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing were all stunned. Looking at this scene, they did not expect that the competition between them would reach such a fierce level. However, even so, they did not randomly intervene in the contest, but to see what the final outcome would be.


    "Dong..."


    A deafening roar directly resounds throughout the island. Even the surrounding sea water is rippled by this powerful spiritual power, and even some of the nearby sea water is directly rolled up.


    at the next moment, the unborn yuan baby disappeared, and directly transformed into a dazzling purple light. It is extremely rich. The spiritual power of a Buddhist monk is rich. The yuan baby is also the essence of a Buddhist monk. Thinking is nothing more than a late monk in the realm of Yuan baby. The distance from the realm of God is only one step away. Even some monks of the realm of transforming gods have to give up. In siwuxie''s opinion, even if a few people''s talent and strength are far beyond the ordinary people''s ability, Jiang Fuding is only at the early stage of Yuanying''s realm. However, he should not be able to stop his Yuanying from revealing himself despite his rich details.


    In the face of the purple light of siwuxie, Jiang''s usual domineering spiritual power was suddenly destroyed, just like destroying the withered and decaying.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual power of Jiang ax Ding was annihilated in the self exposure, and could not resist a moment''s Kung Fu. However, at this time, a surprising scene began to appear.


    A spirit light flickered with colorful light, and directly appeared in the center of Jiang axding and the explosive spiritual power. The figure was actually on the belt just seen. One of the hundreds of spirit beasts was the lazy turtle!


    The blue figure, emitting a light luster, the huge turtle shell is very hard, even if there is no movement, quietly suspended there, can give people an indestructible feeling. At the moment, the figure of the Black Turtle stands there, still, but it makes people feel very depressed.


    If you look closely, you will find that at the moment when the figure of the mysterious turtle appears, the belt of Jiang Fuding bursts out a burst of multicolored glow, which is just from the figure of the turtle. When the figure of the turtle appears, the figure of the tortoise suddenly presents a kind of dead gray, without the lifelike feeling His more than thirty figures changed into the same.Looking at the steady and thick turtle in front of him, Jiang ax was more confident and did not have the slightest worry. However, the expression in his eyes or on his face was very painful.


    This belt, named Wan beast belt, is one of the two immortal utensils hidden in the taiman mountain. It was refined by the ancestor of taiman mountain and has been handed down to the present day.


    This time, Jiang''s master thought again and again to give him this medium-sized artifact for self-defense. Unlike other immortal utensils, it needs huge spiritual power to use it, but it only needs spiritual power to activate it. However, this immortal tool has a great disadvantage, that is, it is a consumable. After using it once, it will reduce the number of once used.


    The whole belt of ten thousand beasts, together with the head''s huge head, has 108 spirits. The spirits of these spirits are strong and flesh, and the weakest have the cultivation of spirit sea realm. The highest one is the head. It is said that some accomplishments of Mahayana realm are only due to the essence and soul, and their strength is greatly reduced. Moreover, each spirit beast can only use the spirit to make the spirit and soul strong Use it once, so use one less.


    The ten thousand beast belt has been used for more than 30 times. There are still more than 60 spirit beasts that are lifelike and can be used. These spirit beasts are strong and have flesh, so their natural attributes and power characteristics are not the same. Just now, he used a mysterious tortoise who is good at Defense. Therefore, facing this kind of terrifying young baby, Jiang Fuding is confident. After all, this is the one Xuangui''s spirit and soul had been able to walk in the realm of the spirit sea before his life. Even if he became an elite spirit, his strength should not be underestimated. He resisted the exposure of a young man and was good at defense, so naturally, there was no problem with everything.


    The only drawback is that if you use it once, one spirit animal will be missing. When the last spirit of the beast belt is exhausted, then this medium-sized immortal ware will be completely useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    When the figure of the mysterious turtle, which exudes a steady breath but seems to be lazy and loose, appears in the void. Although there is still a little residual pressure of the spirit spirit spirit, it still has spiritual realm cultivation before death, so it immediately exudes a kind of depressing pressure.


    At this moment, not only Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, but also ye Aotian and xuzhu, who are fighting with the old ten thousand snakes, can''t help looking at the medium-sized immortal tool, the belt of ten thousand beasts.


    After all, it can be imagined that even night Aotian and xuzhu are envious, but they will not have any other ideas, not to mention the identity of Jiang axing. Since he dares to use immortal tools, it proves that he is not afraid of being robbed. And although taiman mountain has always been recognized as a holy land with the worst strength, it will be in the end It is also a holy land, and the details contained in it are far beyond that of the first-class sect. So even so, taiman mountain is in trouble, and others dare not underestimate it.


    The light blue light continuously radiates around from the empty shadow of the mysterious turtle. As a broken spirit, the natural power is not as high as it was in life, and its existence time is not too long. If the spiritual power is consumed too much, it can not be dissipated more quickly.


    In this belt of ten thousand beasts, the spirits of hundreds of spirits are all made by the ancestors of taiman mountain. They kill them one by one, and then refine them into this medium-sized immortal utensil. Unlike those of other sects'' holy places, most of them are naturally bred. However, this belt of ten thousand beasts was made by the founder of taiman mountain himself.


    It seems that the lazy tortoise, as soon as he appeared, could feel the spiritual power fluctuation of siwuxie Yuanying. His eyes immediately opened and burst into a burst of light. Then a deep wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out from its shadow.


    Originally, the black spirit power which was full of cold was swept by, and it already had enough violent momentum. However, with the power of the Black Turtle, he was threatened by that sense of threat. In an instant, the whole figure gushed out a dark blue aura, with a little streamer.


    Like a thick wall, firmly against living in front of the river ax head Ding, do not give in, it seems that you are allowed to storm, I will not move!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The self exposure of siwuxie Yuanying instantly bombards it, and there is a sound of collision. However, after the deep blue wall rippled for a while, there is no movement. However, the self exposure spiritual power of siwuxie Yuanying is not just a superficial blow, but is constantly impacting and emitting a dull sound.


    The deafening sound kept knocking in everyone''s heart. Even night Aotian''s face changed slightly. He was not as good as Jiang axding. He came out to experience the sect and gave him immortal tools to defend himself. He didn''t give him anything in the sect.


    If he had just exposed himself to him, he would have lost half his life even if he didn''t die. At least he couldn''t take effective measures in such a short period of time. As for the immortal tools, even if he wanted to use them, he couldn''t use them. He couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    There are some differences between each sect and each disciple when they come out to experience. Generally speaking, some of the elders of some sects dote on their disciples and are afraid that their disciples will encounter some danger or harm when they go out for training, and then they will give some treasures or means. For example, in Xuantian Jianmen, any disciple, including Zhao Jiuge, has nothing Special treatment. If you go out for training, you will die in vain if you are not good at skills. If you die, you will die in vain. If you are in a good situation, you will take revenge for it. If you are in a bad situation, you will be defeated by some exchanges. You can only admit that you are unlucky.


    Ye Aotian, the chief disciple of Yuehua academy, did not receive any special treatment. However, Jiang Fuding, his master was worried about the safety of his apprentice, so he did not hesitate to send such a high-quality immortal tool. However, he did not expect that it would come into use at this time. Otherwise, without the protection of this medium-sized immortal tool, Jiang Fuding would have to take off a layer of skin if he did not die.


    "Click..."


    At this time, just a few breathing Kung Fu, that violent black spiritual power, seems to be like brilliant fireworks, sending out bright fireworks, although short, but it is extremely dazzling at that moment, as if trying to impact the Xuan turtle''s resistance, the layer of light wall directly to the impact.


    But I didn''t expect that the mysterious turtle''s lifelike spirit power shadow suddenly began to dim down, and even the dark blue light wall released from the layer appeared cracks.


    "Click, click Click... "


    At first, there was only a slight sound, but soon one after another followed, and the sound became more and more loud. At the beginning, there was only one crack, and it was not serious. Then the number of cracks increased sharply. The whole dark blue light wall seemed to have a spider web on it, and the crack at the beginning was the center, spreading towards the surrounding Come on.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the clear sound spread, the whole dark blue light wall directly broken, into a little bit of light, dissipated in the void, and finally no trace.


    The thick breath of the mysterious turtle disappeared directly, and the whole figure became very illusory. It seemed that because of the excessive consumption of itself, the residual spirit could no longer be maintained. It continued to emerge in the void, resisting the attack of the young baby.Finally, people can see with their naked eyes that the figure of the mysterious turtle, which was still full of spirit and power just now, becomes transparent and illusory, and finally dissipates directly between heaven and earth.


    What they don''t know is that although this mysterious turtle had the strength of spiritual realm before his life, but only when he was shocked and broken after death, he could not give full play to the strength of spiritual realm at all, and it was barely able to give full play to the strength of spiritual realm.


    However, siwuxie had stayed in the later stage of Yuanying realm for many years, and his strength has been infinitely close to Huashen state. If it was not for the pursuit of Ye Aotian, I''m afraid that siwuxie could successfully break through to Huashen realm after another period of time. In fact, even yeaotian himself had to admit that if his kung fu was not just able to restrain siwuxie, he would have won the final victory It''s hard to say that although their lives are not in danger, at least the five monsters of Yanzhou will not be defeated so soon.


    Looking at the scene, Jiang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that one of his ten thousand beast belts, a mysterious tortoise who had cultivated in the spirit sea realm and was good at defense, couldn''t resist. The self disclosure of the innocent Yuan Ying was just whether Jiang axing hesitated to bite his teeth and continue to exert his spiritual power. He used the belt of ten thousand animals to prepare for the residual of a spirit animal''s soul The black cold spirit power directly bombarded his body.


    But then Jiang axing was a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not continue to use the belt, wasting the essence of a spirit beast. After all, he used one less at a time.


    Because the residual cold black spiritual power, like fireworks after blooming, after the brilliant, there is not much residual heat.


    "Boom..."


    The residual spiritual power bombarded Jiang''s body, which made Jiang''s huge body shake a few times. Then he recovered and stood firm. However, he did not get any harm.


    Fortunately, after exerting the belt of ten thousand beasts, Jiang axing still maintained his defense. The figure of the golden lion was rippling with fierce ripples. The dark and cold spiritual power was quickly consumed because of the loss of spiritual power after washing the body film. However, the figure of the Golden Lion quickly returned to stability, only dark After a short time, it returned to normal. What he lost was just some of Jiang''s spiritual power. Not to mention that he was physically strong, even if he did not encounter many things, what''s more, the residual spiritual power did not touch his body.


    When the last bit of cold spiritual power dissipated, the world seemed to return to calm, there was no deafening roar, no waves rolling up a thousand layers of waves, and the famous five monsters in Yanzhou fell down again, and they were so scared that they could not be reincarnated. This is the sorrow of monks. Maybe some monks have gained more powerful power than ordinary people, but they have paid for it But it''s bigger than average people.


    Everything returned to peace. The old snake monster, who was struggling with the bamboo, seemed to feel something. His face suddenly turned to despair. When he felt the breath of innocent life and dissipated in this world, he knew that he was not far away from this step.


    In an instant, the old monster''s dry and gloomy face had a lot of feelings and complicated emotions. Maybe people were dying, and his words were good. What he said was that from his practice to now, everything was recalled in his mind. When he still wanted to continue to recall some beautiful things, but xuzhu did not give him this opportunity!


    Ye Aotian, who was unable to vent his anger in his heart, looked directly at the old ten thousand snake monster, who was the last one left. He, xuzhu and Jiang axing, showed three directions and surrounded the old ten thousand snake. Even if the old monster used the means to communicate with the sky, it was difficult to fly.


    The magic armor and another magic weapon on siwuxie Yuanying''s body were completely destroyed by that terrible spiritual power. However, the storage ring on siwuxie''s body and the ancient wood color token were quietly collected by Jiang axing.


    The three men have worked hard to kill the five monsters in Yanzhou for so many days. As the Yuanying realm for so many years, the five monsters in Yanzhou are naturally rich in harvest. So their property is not small. After the old ten thousand snake monster will be killed completely, it will be their turn to share the spoils.


    "Not yet."


    When Xu Zhu released his last spiritual power, he stopped using his hand. Instead, he looked at the unpredictable old snake monster. If we said that siwuxie and wanshe old monster just now, what kind of spray could they turn over? But now there is only one person left, then naturally, it''s hard to support. The end can''t be changed. The rest is just like Cats play like mice.


    "If I were you, I''d die myself, so that I wouldn''t have to suffer any more." Ye Aotian grinned and gloated at the old snake in a green robe. He didn''t have any sympathy for these demons. For those guys who claim to be the right people, the worst thing they can see is these demons.


    "This time, even if you also want to expose the yuanyingjing, you just don''t have any chance. Even if you don''t have anything, I''m prepared, and it won''t be like that."


    Seeing that the general situation was settled at the moment, Jiang Fuding was also quite calm and relaxed. He held a huge blue axe in his hand and placed it horizontally on his chest, ready to do it anytime and anywhere.Tao Wanqing looks at the scene in front of her in silence. Although she feels that the three people in front of her are a little too bullying, she can''t say too much about it as she is a member of evil spirits. Moreover, her identity is not the same now. Now as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, everything naturally depends on Zhao Jiuge''s meaning.


    If the old monster of ten thousand snakes is an ordinary casual practice, he said that Tao Wanqing would come back today and pull out his sword to help him when he saw the injustice.


    But in this scene, even Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge have to look indifferent. After all, this is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the good and the evil do not coexist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, when I was practicing, you didn''t know where you were. Now you have some accomplishments and you are still pretending to be forced in front of me. Although you are good at strength, even if you die here today, I will break your two teeth off!"


    Even if he knew his own end, the old snake still kept his face and his heart didn''t jump. On the contrary, he laughed bravely and loudly, which seemed to belittle life and death.


    "Come on, I have been practicing for more than 300 years. I''ll come to see how powerful you are. Anyway, I''ve lived enough!"


    The heroic words of wanshe old monster attracted Zhao Jiuge''s sympathy and a good impression. If it was not for Daodi''s mutual conspiracy, perhaps Zhao Jiuge and wanshe laoguai would become friends.


    "Boom


    Just after the voice dropped, a burst of fierce power broke out around the old snake monster''s body. His green clothes and robes were whistling, and the whole person had a look of depression and desolation.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Night Ao Tian Leng hum, he can''t see other people speak out in front of him most, because he himself is the arrogant person, so don''t allow others to be more crazy than him!


    As soon as the voice dropped, yeaotian had a golden fan on his hand, flashing golden light. In particular, a lifelike golden dragon was carved on the fan, and the bright light in the middle of the edge of the fan seemed to make the finishing point.


    Waving with his right hand and gently shaking the top-grade spirit tool fan in his hand, a few noble and righteous Qi went directly to the old monster of ten thousand snakes. Only this time, with the help of the magic weapon in his hand, his power was obviously much stronger, and it also contained his own spiritual attribute, the three vessel God thunder.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the slight breath sound resounded in front of the ten thousand snake old monster. Although the sound was not big, the scalp numb sound obviously made the people around him numb.


    Then people saw that a huge boa constrictor as thick as a bucket and tens of meters long appeared in front of the old ten thousand snake monster. The huge snake body was nestled beside the old snake, and its tail was held on the beach on the island, leaving a trace directly.


    The skin of this giant python is green and shiny like jade. The whole body is constantly shaking and twisting, which seems to rely on the old snake.


    However, the giant boa constrictor has a triangle shaped sarcoma on its head, just like three eyes. Its spiritual power fluctuates greatly. It is obvious that this kind of spirit beast has already possessed the intelligence, even if it is from the phantom human form, it is only a short distance.


    "Aotian, be careful! This is it, er, the spirit beast of its own life


    Seeing ye Aotian directly, he started to move towards the old monster without saying a word. Xuzhu drank a lot, for fear that ye Aotian would suffer any loss in the hands of the old monster.


    Generally speaking, every spirit animal master will breed a spirit animal as his own spirit animal when he is just practicing. This kind of original spirit animal will only accompany him until he dies. Therefore, this kind of spirit animal will grow up with the master and be loyal. Moreover, the strength of this kind of spirit beast is affected by the resources and the spiritual power of the master , usually powerful, specially guarding the safety of the owner.


    That''s because the spirit beast master''s own strength is too weak, so they can only protect their own safety by cultivating and breeding the original spirit beast. Moreover, this kind of spirit beast is symbiotic with its master. If the master dies, they will not live long.


    This time, at the critical moment of his life, the old snake monster had to get his own spirit beast out. As usual, the old snake monster could not bear to let his own spirit beast get some damage, but now it has to be forced.


    Several noble and upright Qi appeared directly in front of the old ten thousand snake. The huge green boa constrictor stretched out his body with lazy eyes, and seemed to despise the hand of night Ao Tian.


    After all, the cultivation of spirit beast is completely measured according to the strength of monks. With the same cultivation, spirit beast is definitely much stronger than friars.


    After the appearance of his own life spirit beast, the old monster of ten thousand snakes is much easier. At least, I don''t have to worry about other things. When those fierce noble spirits appear in front of the old ten thousand snake monster, the huge green Python directly throws its tail.


    "Pa..."


    The huge snake tail rolled up a huge sound of breaking the wind, and then the huge Python directly used its own body to resist the fierce attack of night Ao Tian."Bang Bang..."


    The huge snake tail is directly thrown up in the void, and then swept out. It will disperse the two or three powerful attacks and smash the spirit power directly!


    This snake old monster''s original life spirit beast, the flesh body already is strong enough, in addition to its own surface snake skin flashing green luster, did not use other means!


    In front of this scene, let night Ao Tian''s chin almost to be surprised to drop, even the expression of Xu Zhu finally appeared dignified.


    "My darling, when my body needs to be so strong, that''s good." Jiang held the huge ax in his hand and touched his head with the other.


    This time, the situation seems to have begun to change extremely unstable up, Zhao Jiuge suddenly gloated with a smile, this midnight Ao Tian they have some play, is a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Ye Aotian, xuzhu and Jiang axing stop. Their faces are dignified, and they are all thinking about what to do. Although the original spirit beast of the ten thousand snakes is so powerful that they have some accidents, they really need to pay a certain price. It''s just that the three people, as the chief disciples of the holy land, are delicate minded people No one is willing to suffer losses on his own. Just like Jiang axding, he started to use the belt of ten thousand beasts, which was his own compulsion.


    "If you catch a thief, you should catch the king first, and kill the old snake first. Naturally, his spirit beast has no threat. The Python and the old snake are symbiotic, but the old snake has no defense."


    Xu Zhu stares at the fierce spirit beast and says in a heavy voice that he is the chief disciple of wandaozong. He is naturally well-informed, and among the three, headed by him, facing such a difficult situation, he has to give a plan.


    Hearing Xu Zhu''s words, the old snake changed his color slightly. At present, this is the best way, but he soon returned to the plain. Since he has already looked down on life and death, what outcome is more terrible than death? What''s more, he is not so weak, and he can''t hide. Is he still standing here and letting them fight.


    "Aotian, you and Jiang axe Ding fight against the old guy together. As for the original spirit beast, just give it to me."


    Xuzhu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. He was already thinking about how to deal with the huge snake with green body. Hearing the words, yeaotian and Jiang axing immediately responded and began to have new actions.


    The powerful Jiang ax Ding still has a huge shadow around his body. Holding a huge blue axe, he rushes to the old snake monster. The fan in yeaotian''s hand is constantly shaking, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is constantly coming. Obviously, he started to start his work.


    Ye Aotian shakes the fan in his hand and pinches it with one hand. It seems that it is obvious that he is going to make some powerful decisions. It still needs some time to prepare.


    After finishing that sentence, xuzhu also began to concentrate and quickly urged his spiritual power. Instead, he didn''t yell at the beginning. He didn''t seem to know what he was preparing for.


    In this way, he made the old monster of ten thousand snakes at a loss. After all, there were three people in each other, but there was only one of them. He didn''t know who should start first. He mainly relied on the protection of his own body spirit beast. If there was a mistake, he would have no chance to struggle.


    Seeing that xuzhu is not ready, even if he wants to interrupt, but he is afraid of Jiang ax Ding and ye Aotian''s sudden attack. Just now, the other party of the three did not conceal him. He clearly wanted to crush him with dignity and decency!


    After just a moment''s hesitation, the old monster still felt that he would not take care of the bamboo. Since he said that he would deal with his own spirit beast, he would let him deal with it. He would deal with Jiang ax Ding and ye Aotian first. The green Python still guarded himself, and closely observed the movement of the bamboo. Once there was a wind and grass movement, he would take care of it Then it will lead to the storm of the spirit beast.


    At this moment, Jiang Fuding''s big body is close at hand, with a bit of wind breaking color. As for yeaotian, he is almost ready to make his own decisions, and his movements become more and more fluent. It seems that they are going to be put into practice. The East and west of xuzhu are obviously more powerful than yeaotian, and the preparation time is longer.


    Seeing this, the old monster couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his eyes. If he really let a few little bunnies seize the opportunity, he will be instantly finished by them. Therefore, he naturally can''t let night Aotian successfully display his own means. As for xuzhu, since he has not harmed himself for the time being, he has no time to continue to pay attention to it.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, a red light was thrown out. The light was small. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was your own illusion. When the red light appeared in the void, you could see that it was another snake. Only this tiny snake was the size of a thumb, and the whole length was no more than two feet.


    The whole body emits a faint red blood light, just like blood, and its black eyes are particularly dazzling. This bloody snake is not the original spirit animal of the old ten thousand snakes. It is also a well-trained spirit snake. It only has the cultivation of the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm.


    This snake is called the red blood ring snake. Although it looks small, it has great power. Especially if the venom in it enters the meridians of your body and then flows into the internal organs, even the gods can''t save you. Unless you abandon your body and move quickly, even the yuan baby will be affected to a certain extent He was infected with toxin.


    This kind of snake is more terrifying than the venom of the original spirit beast of the old snake, but the red blood ring snake has no other characteristics and strength except the venom terror.


    The whole red blood ring snake is like a flash of lightning. It runs at a very fast speed. Obviously, it wants to hit yeaotian directly when he is preparing to make a decision. If he successfully hits yeaotian, even if he has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, he can not resist the venom of the red blood ring snake!But at this time, night Ao day just slightly closed eyes suddenly open, a flash of light in the dark eyes, and then see night Ao Tian straight interface spit a word.


    "Town!"


    The sound sounds like a golden bell and vibrates in people''s ears. After you hear it, the soul of the whole person seems to become extremely unstable. What''s more, before ye Aotian''s body, he condenses the word "Zhen" with spiritual power.


    Suddenly opened his eyes night Ao day to see the sudden appearance of blood color light and shadow, but also in the heart was scared, but soon recovered calm.


    After this voice roared out, the red blood ring snake, which was originally galloping like thunder, fell down obviously with the naked eye. At the same time, the spiritual power that condensed the character of calming down directly landed on the small figure of the red blood ring snake.


    When the power of transparent color appeared on the small red blood snake, it immediately scattered, like several transparent lights, wandering around the whole body, covered with red blood and the whole body. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the flowing light, it is clear that it still has the spiritual power attribute of three vessel God thunder.


    "Zila..."


    The slight sound diffused directly on the red blood ring snake''s body. The old snake monster''s gloomy old face suddenly showed a look of dark and bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Sure enough, at the next moment, a more dull voice sounded. The sound of thunder and lightning, as well as the flashing thunder light, enveloped the small red blood snake, and then burst out with fierce power.


    The whole red blood ring snake was killed instantly, and there was no resistance ability. Not to mention the difference in strength and cultivation between the two, the tiny red blood ring snake had no resistance ability. In addition to its own venom, its defense was very poor. What''s more, the power of the method used by Ye Aotian was extraordinary, which could not be resisted by ordinary monks ¡£


    At this moment, with the death of the red blood snake, the breath of life dissipated directly, and the old snake lost touch with it completely, which made the old monster deeply distressed. Just now, the dozens of colorful flower snakes cultivated in the realm of miraculous elixir were dead, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. But this time a red blood snake died, his heart seemed to be dripping blood, after all, this kind of red blood snake It''s precious, highly toxic, and has unexpected effects. It''s worth a lot of money. But now even the shadow of an enemy doesn''t touch it and dies directly.


    Night Ao Tian suddenly grinned and took a provocative look at the old monster. It seems that the more the snake old monster is, the more excited ye Aotian is and the more he has a sense of achievement.


    Before the old monster of ten thousand snakes had time to be distressed, Jiang''s big figure had already rushed into the old monster''s body. He could only resist the huge green axe in a hurry. After all, as long as he was chopped, his end would not be much better. Even if he was in a terrible mess, he did not urge his life spirit beast, but kept on guard It''s still accumulating strength.


    A green spirit gang was directly waved, with a sharp breath. The green Linggang sent out from the blue axe in the hands of the river axe Ding was even more fierce than the sword spirit. However, due to its powerful momentum, the swing speed was much slower than that of other weapons.


    The old monster had no choice but to move quickly to avoid the attack. However, the green Linggang was swept directly by a curved moon. Even if the old monster wanted to escape, it was too late.


    However, the fragile snake old monster had to change his mind and method quickly, and spewed out a green light fog. The light fog was delicate and delicate, obviously with venom. The old snake wanted to use this method to force Jiang axing and not to fight against him.


    However, this time, it seems that Jiang Fuding is determined to kill the old snake monster directly. Despite the green light and fog gushing out, Jiang Fuding, just in case of emergency, directly frantically exports his spiritual power. He wants to use the shadow around his body and his physical strength to resist the gushing poisonous fog.


    When the green poison fog stained Jiang''s body, the shadow on Jiang''s body became more bright, flashing a light luster. However, the consumption was huge, and Jiang had to continue to maintain it. Once his defense was destroyed by the green haze toxin, he would be more than worth the loss.


    But fortunately, the old monster has no strength. As long as he can stick to it, he will die.


    The old monster''s face changed greatly. He could not have imagined that these little rabbits would do such a desperate thing to kill him. In an instant, the old monster''s inner defense line was broken. When he saw the river Axler nearby, holding the majestic blue axe, the old monster urged the living beast to guard himself.


    "Hiss..."


    Before the snake arrived, the sound of the broken wind came first. Jiang Fuding could already feel the breath of the old snake, which was within his reach. However, the light from the corner of his eyes had already felt a huge figure appeared in front of him, and he kept pouring out his bloody mouth.


    "Bang..."


    The whole body of the huge green boa constrictor swept the whole body, and immediately threw the green Linggang out of the blue axe. The whole body of the green Python gave out a delicate lustre, but the terrible green Linggang shot down on the huge snake, it just made a dull metal collision sound, the whole body of the green snake was green The giant python was unhurt.


    Even at the moment, Jiang ax Ding can''t help but be a bit stunned. Maybe he just saw that ye Aotian was eating shriveled. He didn''t feel anything. After it was his turn to experience it personally, the effect of the visual impact was amazing.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Instead of giving Jiang axe ding a chance to be stunned, he was manipulated by the ten thousand snake old monster. His original spirit beast rolled up directly and fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to wrap Jiang ax Ding directly. On Jiang''s body at the moment, the shadow of the golden lion was already illusory. After all, he had just resisted so many poisonous fog.


    The speed of boa constrictor is not directly proportional to its heavy body. Instead, it moves quickly. The whole body directly envelops Jiang Fuding, and then quickly twines around the body. From the beginning to the end, the original spirit animal of ten thousand snakes and monsters relies on the strength of its body, No magical powers have been used yet.


    The whole huge boa constrictor wound up in a roll, and the poor Jiang ax Ding was deeply involved in it. Fortunately, he was quenched, and the shadow of the Golden Lion around him was dim and shaky, but at least he could keep on. After the green Python wrapped the river ax Ding in, he found that he was not like the one he had imagined But the intention is still not to kill Jiang axing."Jiang ax Ding, are you ok?"


    All of a sudden, the tiny figure of Jiang axing was wrapped up by the huge boa constrictor. He could not see any trace of it. This immediately frightened the night Ao Tian and quickly called out his voice.


    Although he can''t see Jiang Fuding, he can still feel the breath of life. Even so, yeaotian is a little flustered. After all, if Jiang Fuding has something wrong, it is not a small matter.


    Without talking about the identity of Jiang Fuding, their friendship is enough to bring too much concern. As long as there is no accident, the three of them will definitely be the successors of the sect. Now that the relationship is so good, the future will naturally include the whole sect. Therefore, ye Aotian doesn''t want Jiang Fuding to have an accident.


    Moreover, Jiang Fuding is a descendant of taiman mountain. If there is something wrong here, he and xuzhu are not very good friends. I''m afraid that taiman mountain will turn Yanzhou upside down.


    Fortunately, the voice of the next Jiang ax Ding makes ye Aotian feel relieved. At the same time, he can''t help but put his eyes on the body of xuzhu. Just now, he said that he was given the troublesome giant boa constrictor, but now he hasn''t made any movement for half a day.


    "It''s OK, but hurry up. If it goes on like this, I''ll really be unable to carry it. At that time, I can only urge the beast belt again. However, the cost is too high, and I won''t use it until I have to."


    Jiang''s voice trembled. It can be seen how much pressure he is under at this moment. Even though his body is strong and his skills are running, and he is maintaining most of his sense of oppression, he can still feel that his body''s bones are being squeezed violently, and the squeeze comes from all directions, making him almost unable to breathe Come on, he could not help turning blue. Jiang Fuding could not help thinking that if he was not strong in his body and was directly oppressed by the giant python, the taste would be even stronger than now.


    "Jiang ax Ding, you hold on, I''m going to do it right now. In addition, Aotian, don''t stop, do it!"


    At this time, the flash of light in the dark eyes of xuzhu, the original action of pinching, also made a stop. Seeing the Kung Fu of short film carving, the situation changed. I couldn''t help crying out anxiously, and then hastened to urge ye Aotian.


    As soon as Xu Zhu''s voice dropped, he saw that he moved again. Only this time, the finger that had been pinched just flicked gently and went towards the spirit beast of the old snake, not towards himself.


    At this time, ye Aotian also remembered the plan he had just planned. He quickly gathered his strength and used the thunder method. Only when he quickly solved the old ten thousand snake monster, could he save the trapped Jiang ax Ding.


    A sliver of silver light pops up from the tender white palm of the bamboo, and then the light gets bigger and bigger, and finally it becomes dazzling. At this moment, the originally peaceful void around us directly emerges violent fluctuations.


    Then you can see that there is a colorful aura in this void. Each aura is like a silk thread, which stretches the figure long. The colorful aura is beautiful and beautiful.


    Seeing this not a small movement, the old monster of ten thousand snakes felt a kind of nonstop, thinking of urging his own body spirit beast to protect himself. As for the Jiang ax Ding, he couldn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, compared with the same fate, the old snake monster cherished his own life more. If he could live, who would be willing to die?


    However, the next moment, what happened suddenly made the old monster''s eyes crack, because he found that he had lost the control of his own spirit beast. He could only see the details. The spirit beast was trapped, and the attack of night Aotian was coming. In an instant, the old monster''s mind turned white, and some of them didn''t know what to do!


    It turned out that the emergence of several colorful silk thread aura, directly gathered and woven into a colorful cage, which trapped the spirit beast of the snake old monster. This skill was unexpected, and it didn''t waste so much time just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    With the cage made of colorful spiritual lines, it appears in the void, and immediately imprisons the original spirit beast of the old snake.


    The old ten thousand snake monster who just urged his own spirit beast to protect himself found that his own spirit beast could not come out in any case.


    "Hiss..."


    The whole body of the green Python hissed, trying to burst out of the colorful cage, but found that no matter how hard they tried, they could not make the impact. It looked simple and nothing strange.


    "Dong Dong..."


    After a long time without rushing out, the green Python seems to be getting angry. It keeps hitting the cage with its huge head, but the colorful spiritual power doesn''t even ripple.


    You know, by virtue of its domineering body, it has achieved nothing. I didn''t expect that this time I ate such a big suffocation. At this moment, the huge Python directly released the shackles of Jiang axing, and the whole body collided with the huge cage again.


    The sound of violent impact resounded, but this time, the cage woven by colorful spiritual power finally rippled. However, it soon returned to normal under the control of xuzhu. Next, no matter how the python was impacted, it could not break free of the cage. After all, the virtual bamboo had been prepared for such a long time, how could it be easily broken.


    The old snake looked pale. If he was struck by lightning, he did not expect that he was so close to death at this moment. He lost the protection of the spirit beast. He had no power to protect himself, not to mention being under the three monks in the realm of Yuanying.


    This time, even though the old monster of ten thousand snakes had experienced big storms and big waves, he had to be at a loss. However, at this moment, his face appeared a few cruel colors.


    "Jiang ax Ding, you don''t come out soon."


    Xuzhu drank a lot all his life. Even if he felt that it was quite troublesome to use the five element cage, he successfully deployed it half a day ago, but the same power was amazing. Although it was not effective to kill the enemy, it was definitely the best choice to bind the enemy.


    This five element cage, as a Taoist''s decision, can wield extra long power in xuzhu''s hands. However, the only drawback is that it can''t be interrupted because it takes too long to be affected. However, I believe that with the improvement of cultivation, the time used will be greatly weakened.


    At this moment, Jiang Fuding has been crying bitterly. Although his own spiritual power is still abundant and the surrounding martial arts are still in operation, his strong sense of oppression still makes him feel some pain. Even if he is strong, he still can''t bear it.


    With the huge green Python pounding the surrounding cages, the pain that Jiang axing felt instantly disappeared, and he felt a burst of relief, with an indescribable comfortable feeling.


    Just now, I was entangled by the Python''s body, and I couldn''t see the surrounding scene. At the moment, I saw the surrounding situation and the sound of bamboo drinking. I quickly moved my body and escaped from the green Python''s side and out of the five element prison.


    He just escaped from the robbery, instead of stopping, he ran directly to the side of the old ten thousand snakes. He had suffered a lot just now. Naturally, he would blame the old ten thousand snake monster. He was so angry that he did not see the ferocity on the old man''s face.


    "Chop!"


    This time, ye Aotian pinched again, and then he uttered a word, which sounded like a golden bell. In the void, a chopping character was condensed. On the other side, the virtual bamboo firmly trapped the spirit beast of the ten thousand snake old monster. How could ye Aotian not seize the time and opportunity to kill the ten thousand snake old monster.


    After the chop character was condensed by the spirit power, it immediately fell on the old ten thousand snake monster. With the power of electric light, it directly fell on the old ten thousand snake monster in a green robe!


    "Zila..."


    The faint sound of electric current directly appeared in front of the ancestor of ten thousand snakes, and it was still flashing silver light. The whole person of the old monster of ten thousand snakes was annihilated in a moment under the strong blow of night Ao Tian.


    From the beginning to the end, the ten thousand snake old monster has given up, without any resistance. He knows that without the help of the spirit beast, he will die. In this case, it is better to be plain and wait for the end.


    "Whoosh..."


    As the whole body of the old snake was destroyed, a slight wind breaking sound came from this position. Then, a green light fog appeared in the void. Inside the green light fog, there was a figure of a yuan baby. The baby was wearing blue French armor, and his hands were empty. It was clear that it was the original baby of the old snake monster.


    Now that the body has been destroyed, even if there is a young baby, it will not help. In any case, today he can not change the ending of the fall.


    There was no unwilling look in his eyes. He had practiced for hundreds of years before he had such accomplishments. Now he has no regrets, and he has lived more than those ordinary people. Therefore, he has been very satisfied. Even if he has not fallen here today, he knows that his accomplishments in his life stay at this level at most, waiting for the arrival of Shouyuan ¡£


    However, although the old ten thousand snake can accept this scene calmly, he has lived enough and enjoyed everything, but he just doesn''t want to make these good sons of bitches feel better. Seeing the killing intention of Jiang axing''s eyes, the old monster does not startle but laughs. Even if he is dead, he should make them suffer before he dies."What else can you do this time?"


    Jiang Fuding looked at the yuan baby of the old ten thousand snake monster. He was full of hate. If it was not for the spirit beast of the old monster, he would not be so embarrassed and would not have suffered so much.


    The blue axe inside the hand, can''t help but directly cut to the old snake''s Yuanying. The huge axe edge is covered with cold, which makes people feel cold.


    Jiang Fuding thought that the old ten thousand snake monster would still make a dying struggle, but everything was so reasonable. He rushed directly to the old snake, and the old ten thousand snake didn''t stop him for a moment. The sharp axe immediately directly hit the young snake of the old snake. However, the young snake didn''t use the young snake to make a moment''s resistance, but revealed it A strange smile.


    Waving the blue axe in his hand, Jiang ax Ding just saw the old monster''s look, and he felt uneasy in his heart. However, he decided to take the shot.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Because the old snake''s Yuanying didn''t stop him for a moment, the attack fell directly on him. The blue axe blade directly cut into the Yuan Ying''s body. When the axe front fell on the Yuan Ying, it immediately made a sound of puffing, which made people feel cold and shudder.


    The sharp edge of the moment will be the ten thousand snake old monster''s baby, directly lost the breath of life, ten thousand snake old monster''s whole person''s young baby also split, directly divided into several pieces.


    With the fall of the old ten thousand snakes, when the last breath of life disappeared, the giant boa constrictor struggling to break the cage in the five element cage began to stiffen in an instant, and then slowly the whole body''s breath withered down, and the breath of life was constantly passing by.


    Because it has a symbiotic relationship with the old snake monster, its life has come to an end with the death of the host. It can be said that if the bamboo was not used to trap the beast, one of them would be seriously injured and pay a certain price.


    After a while, the huge Python lost its breath of life with the old snake. However, xuzhu was cautious in nature and did not disperse the five element cage, but waited quietly.


    Night Ao Tian seems to be relieved. With the fall of the old ten thousand snakes, all the five monsters in Yanzhou have finally fallen. Their task has been completed and they can make a huge fortune. Anyway, he has not paid much for it.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, all of a sudden, after everything was calm, the old snake''s baby suddenly burst into a roar. The newborn, who had lost his breath of life, exploded directly with the rupture. From the body of the baby, some green liquid was spewed out. The liquid emitted light smoke, which was highly toxic.


    When they saw that the corpse of the newborn baby of the ten thousand snake old monster burst out, the feeling of panic just now subsided. They thought that something had happened again, and that the dead old snake had some means.


    However, even so, ye Aotian and xuzhu still sweat for Jiang axing because he is an expert of ten thousand poisons and his spiritual blood is full of poison. The liquid gushing out is not a good thing. Moreover, it seems that he is the backhand of the old monster. Because Jiang Fuding is the nearest one, he cuts it down with one axe, so he gushes And out of the green liquid, all splashed on the body of Jiang ax Ding.


    "There''s no peace in the old man''s death!"


    Seeing this, Jiang axing''s face turned pale with fear, and then he could not help but curse. Then he could only force his scalp to instill spiritual power into the shadow around his body.


    the next moment, the spout of green venom, directly infected with Jiang Fuding''s Golden Shadow, appeared signs of corrosion, braving the white foam, the Golden Lion shadow of the previous Jiangding, and after a series of strikes, it was already somewhat crumbling. Now, after experiencing the poisoning of these venoms, it suddenly became a crisis.


    River, but some of the poisonous venoms are strong. Perhaps some of the powerful strength is only displayed on the bright side. But this kind of unattractive venom is often fatal, and it can make people impossible to guard against. It is essential to know that this venom is the essence of the baby snake in the snake.


    Jiang axing didn''t dare to let a little green poison infect him, or he might end up with something unexpected. So he hastily urged the spirit power to maintain the skill, just to resist the green poison that seeped into the body.


    The slight sound of corrosion is like an ant walking on the light curtain around his body. Hearing the ear of Jiang ax Ding, it is like a talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Jiang Fu Ding felt his heart beat faster and focused on the situation around his body. He found that his spiritual power was rapidly consuming under the corrosion of the green poison, and his spiritual power was far from keeping up with the consumption speed.


    Although most of the green venom has disappeared under the resistance of his own spiritual power, there are still residual parts that release their own power. The shadow on Jiang axing has become more and more thin, and it seems that it can be dissipated at any time. Once the protection is dissipated, the residual green poison will be directly contacted with him!


    "Click."


    With a slight crackle, the shadow of the golden lion on Jiang axing''s body, corroded by the green venom, can''t bear it at last. It breaks apart directly, and the original strong figure becomes thin and dull.


    Jiang ax Ding''s face was startled. He tried to release his spiritual power and resist the green poison as much as possible. Fortunately, there was not much green poison left.


    "Pa..."


    After the green poison fell on the body of Jiang ax Ding, it immediately contaminated the skin of Jiang ax Ding, and then the skin of Jiang ax Ding was shining with light luster.


    A cool and cold feeling spread all over Jiang''s body. He didn''t feel the numbness brought by the poison. However, Jiang knew that the more toxic the poison was, the more you couldn''t feel it.


    Xu Zhu''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. Perhaps the venom was the most frightening and could not be prevented. Moreover, the effect of each kind of venom was also strange and unpredictable. Since the venom was contaminated with Jiang ax Ding, it would certainly bring a series of changes.


    Then, Jiang Fuding''s face changed, the luster on his skin disappeared, and his body''s defense dropped rapidly. Moreover, a trace of green fog penetrated into Jiang''s body. At this moment, other green poisons finally evaporated under the influence of Jiang''s spiritual power.


    "Jiang ax Ding, stop running spirit power quickly."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu Zhu scattered the five element cage. Anyway, with the death of the old snake monster, everything was calm and there was no danger.


    After coming to Jiang axing''s side, xuzhu said in a hurry that he should not continue to use his own spiritual power after poisoning, otherwise there would not be much to do, but to continue to use spiritual power would be equivalent to spreading the toxin to the whole body.


    As for yeaotian, holding the finishing fan, he has already stood on the side of the two people. His eyes keep looking at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. He doesn''t know what bad idea he is thinking.


    Then, from his own storage ring, xuzhu took out a crystal clear pill. The pill was no more than the size of a thumb. There were several streamers on it. As soon as he took it out, he smelled a charming smell of medicine, and the whole person felt refreshed.


    "Swallow this hundred fragrant pill quickly."


    Xu Zhu''s two fingers held the pill and swallowed it for Jiang Fuding. This hundred fragrant pill is also a famous pill of wandaozong. It''s as famous as the pill of the nameless temple. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Although I don''t know whether the venom of the old snake can be solved, it will have certain effect if it is swallowed.


    Jiang Fuding''s gloomy face followed Xu Zhu''s words. Even if he stopped the operation of his spiritual power and swallowed Baixiangdan, the pill would melt in the mouth. The uncomfortable feeling in his body was immediately dissolved by the pill. However, Jiang Fuding could not use the power temporarily to avoid the further spread of the poison.


    "How about it." Seeing that Jiang Fuding did what he said, xuzhu immediately asked. After all, although his purpose was to kill the five monsters in Yanzhou, since he met Zhao Jiuge and other people, he didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity and wanted to suppress Zhao Jiuge. If Jiang Fuding was poisoned, he would lose the fighting power of the first World War.


    "It''s OK. It just needs some time to detoxify."


    Seeing the effect of Baixiangdan, Jiang Fuding could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, only a little bit of it was contaminated. If there was a lot of venom, it would have to suffer a lot. However, it will take some time to detoxify, so this makes Jiang Fuding feel depressed.


    Hearing this, ye Aotian and xuzhu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because ye Aotian and xuzhu have the same mind, and since Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge appear together, he has long suppressed his anger. If he had not dealt with siwuxie and wanshe laoguai, he was afraid that ye Aotian would have attacked Zhao Jiuge just now.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Lin Prajna still looks cool and has no emotion. It seems that everything just happened doesn''t matter. After watching Zhao Jiuge, he has a certain understanding of the strength of xuzhu yeaotian and other three people, especially xuzhu. The whole person has a mysterious flavor. Yeaotian also has several brushes A river ax Ding, take the quenching line, Zhao Jiuge did not put it too much in the eye.


    However, Tao Wanqing stood at the back, her pretty face was full of strange color. Looking at the people in front of her, she seemed to understand something. She had to feel that the beauty was in trouble.Zhao Jiuge was silent. He didn''t know what he was planning. He knew that Xuantian Jianmen, which he represented, would fight with several holy places sooner or later at the school martial arts contest in a few months'' time.


    In order to speed up the detoxification, Jiang axing directly sat on the soft beach with legs crossed. When the relics of the ten thousand snake old monster were cleared up, Xu Zhu and ye Aotian could not help but put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    The difference is that night Ao Tian looks covetous, while xuzhu is smiling. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a touch of irony, thinking that the right one is finally coming. Now this is the key point. But who is Zhao Jiuge afraid of fighting? When he was in the realm of miraculous elixir, he dared to make a move, not to mention now they are all in the realm of Yuanying.


    "Prajna, how did you go with this boy?" See the atmosphere a little dull, night Ao day finally can''t help but spit a breath, then a face gentle said.


    It''s a pity that his face was tender, and he made such a gesture in vain. Lin Prajna didn''t even look at him. Instead, he said in a cool tone, "what do you call Prajna?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Aotian''s face became stiff and embarrassed. Lin Prajna didn''t want to talk to him any more. If Lin Prajna really wanted to say a few more words, even if he scolded him, he felt so angry, because he knew that the more so, the more he meant that Lin Prajna didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Ha ha, why can''t I call it? Besides, we''ve known each other for so long, at least it''s a bad relationship."


    Influenced by Lin Prajna''s cold words, yeaotian was embarrassed for a moment, then he laughed and continued to speak to Lin Prajna.


    A long time ago, when the two were the chief disciples, at a school exchange meeting between baihuagu and wandaozong, ye Aotian said, "it''s none of your business to know what''s going on, not how it is." In the face of night Ao Tian''s aggressiveness, Zhao Jiuge showed a brilliant smile and said slowly, but the words were extremely arrogant.


    It has been a long time since the night Ao Tian looked down upon Zhao Jiuge. Why didn''t Zhao Jiuge not get used to it? Anyway, since we met each other, there was no need to be hypocritical and snake. On the way of cultivation, we only had to be more frustrated and more brave. If we were faced with a strong enemy, we would just avoid it blindly, which would be a great obstacle to the breakthrough of the realm.


    Just now, the scene of peace and security between the two sides suddenly changed into tit for tat. Now Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian made it clear that there was a situation in which they fought each other out of one word. Xuzhu was so happy, but Jiang Fuding''s venom had not been completely removed, so they could only continue to silently detoxify and look at all the things in front of them.


    "Lin Prajna, if I started with this boy, whose side would you be on?"


    Perhaps it was Zhao Jiuge''s arrogant words, completely angered, night Ao Tian directly drank, questioning Lin Prajna, as if he had lost his mind.


    However, Lin Prajna was so lazy that he even looked up his eyelids and didn''t care about it. It was even more chilling.


    Looking at yeaotian''s appearance, xuzhu and Tao Wanqing roll their eyes, but they feel helpless. The former is because they think that yeaotian is such a smart person, how can he be stupid to Lin Prajna, while the latter thinks that this boy is funny and too immature.


    "Hum, since you are now confident that you can do whatever you want after you have reached the level of Yuanying, I''ll teach you today what is the meaning of" there are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven! "


    Night Ao day see Lin Prajna ignore himself, angry chest are slightly undulating, immediately think this anger, are ready to vent to Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "You can''t get it."


    In the face of night Ao Tian, Zhao Jiuge smiles, without any anger. The more Zhao Jiuge behaves like this, the more night Ao weather atmosphere is.


    Night Ao day a cold hum, not in and Zhao Jiuge choose nonsense, just had already astringent breath, once again run up, yuanyingjing in the middle of the cultivation at a glance.


    Then night Ao day holding a golden fan, without saying a word gently shaking, a purple fire suddenly gushed out, it is the fire of Ziyuan.


    See, Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, a spiritual power rolled up, gold around the spiritual power, rippling light fog, is the attribute of the ice sword Gang!


    Night proud of the sky of purple yuan fire, send out a cry, like a fire dragon whistling, around with that blazing fire, not close, you can feel that burning feeling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power should not be underestimated. Although he is only at the early stage of Yuanying''s life, he is simply competing for spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge is absolutely superior to yeaotian in terms of the quality of his original elixir. Even now, Zhao Jiuge has been recuperating for half a day, and yeaotian has experienced several days of war, so his own spiritual strength Interest consumption is large, and some unstable.


    "Boom..."


    The two collided with each other, and a violent roar broke out. The whole island seemed to be shaking slightly at the moment. The sand on the ground and the sand on the beach were lifted up and then slowly fell down. The most shocking thing was the sea water in the East China Sea near the island. After the collision, the sea water was like a curtain of rain, rising from the bottom to the top, It was directly frozen into ice dregs by Zhao Jiuge''s psychic power, and then evaporated by night Ao Tian, that blazing purple yuan fire.


    After a year or two later, Zhao Jiuge did not lose out on the exchange meeting of the seven holy places of wandaozong. This time, Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian were on a par.


    However, all discerning people can see that although the offensive of both sides is the same, Zhao Jiuge seems calm and calm, while yeaotian seems to be a little angry, full of anger and lost some calm.


    The fight between Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian attracted everyone''s attention. Even Lin Prajna was all attentive to Zhao Jiuge, while Jiang Fuding ignored detoxification. He wanted to see the brilliance of their fight. As for Tao Wanqing, he wanted to see the real strength of Zhao Jiuge and how he would deal with ye Aotian, the son of heaven. Xuzhu wanted to take advantage of this Opportunity to find out the strength of Zhao Jiuge, in order to better target him at that time.


    Night Ao day see Zhao Jiuge real strength is much higher than before, more gloomy face, did not expect Zhao Jiuge so easy to resolve his offensive, and then more Zhao Jiuge hate to death.


    Biting his teeth, night Ao Tian once again waved the golden fan in his hand, sending out a few spiritual powers, and he pinched it with one hand. It was clear that he was going to urge up Haoran Zhengqi.Zhao Jiuge has a panoramic view of everything. Since ye Aotian wants to play, he will play with ye Aotian. He doesn''t know that xuzhu is careful. Now the school martial arts competition is about to start. Everyone wants to know more about the opponent''s means. In this way, when the school martial arts contest is held, we can prevent some serious means in advance.


    Competition is nothing more than the means, the resolution, the magic weapon, and their own spiritual power. Sometimes the strength is almost the same, but because of the unexpected effect of the resolution, you can win. If you let the opponent know the effect of the resolution, you will naturally have precautions, and the effect will begin to be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge knows that night Ao Tian is not a fool and will not use his assassin''s mace. Then he will see his moves and do not need to be sharp.


    "Do..."


    A sword chirp is emitted from the "cold hell" sword body of Zhao Jiu singer, revealing a little joy. The whole body of the sword is shining with blue and white light.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately held his own life flying sword "Hanming", and waved it with agility. Several sword Qi gushed out and was facing the white magic power. In an instant, the sharp breath chopped up the spiritual power.


    At this time, ye Aotian stopped pinching his hands, because Haoran''s righteousness had been condensed, and then night Aotian''s fingers were empty, and the whole Haoran''s righteousness fell down directly, as if he wanted to hit Zhao Jiuge''s head.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that the dangerous atmosphere sent out made Zhao Jiuge feel that if he could become a holy land, he naturally had enough details and some strength. Just like the sword fight of Xuantian sword gate, the five element Taoist method of wandaozong, and the magnanimous righteousness of Yuehua academy, they were all famous in the East and West.


    However, although they are all famous sword skills, it depends on who uses them more. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are sharp. Seeing that ye Aotian begins to play with him, he doesn''t budge and uses his Xuantian sword.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge''s hand is slower than night Ao Tian, Zhao Jiuge''s mastery of several layers of sword skills is incomparably skilled, so it takes a lot of time to act.


    The sword rises to pass the Xuan chapter.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attack was the first level of Xuantian sword resolution. It was used almost in the blink of an eye. Several sword sounds resounded all around. In the void, only a few sword Qi with a little transparent color directly met the powerful sword, revealing a dangerous noble and righteous spirit.


    "Dong..."


    When Haoran Zhengqi and Xuantian sword decided to fight and touch each other, there was an amazing roar at the center of the two. This time, the movement was obviously much larger than before, but the surrounding scenery was not damaged at all.


    Haoran Zhengqi is the strongest and most Yang Qi between heaven and earth. It can restrain all evil and evil things. Xuantian sword is the most powerful sword in the world. The sword Qi used is invincible.


    Night Ao day and Zhao Jiuge is the first real sense of the fight, so around a few people stare big eyes, want to see, what will be the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    There is a huge hole in the center of yeaotian and Zhao Jiuge. The whole area of the island is directly pierced, and you can see the blue water below.


    The place was just the center of the two men''s offensive. The sand particles flying slowly fell down. Some of them blocked the sight between them. At last, some of them fell. Night Aotian looked at Zhao Jiuge with a black face. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t do anything for the noble and righteous spirit on which Yuehua Academy was famous.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s face, ye Aotian is even more angry. In the past, maybe I thought that he could rely on his own strength to suppress Zhao Jiuge, but now through several exchanges, he can''t do anything about Zhao Jiuge. The more so, the more angry ye Aotian is in his heart.


    When the sand and gravel fall completely, it is also when the attack of the two people disappears. Although there is still some residual sword Qi, they are all floating around. Therefore, they are not in trouble, but ye Aotian''s ink colored Confucian shirt rippled a few times, and then they return to peace.


    However, at this time, Zhao Jiuge took the lead. In the previous two times, ye Aotian took the lead. This time, it was his turn for Zhao Jiuge to make trouble. Naturally, he would not let night Aotian become addicted to it, and he would do it again and again.


    There are some characteristics of Yuehua Academy''s Dharma, just like wandaozong''s, that is, although the method is extremely powerful, it only takes a certain period of time for it to be put into practice. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, relying on this feature, directly urges the "cold hell" in his hands to quickly cut off the tangle and directly solve the problem of night arrogance.


    There is no mercy in the fight between the two people. Basically, they try their best to kill each other. If there is a slight mistake, it will result in serious injury. Because the first one is that both sides are not ordinary people, and their internal information is not bad. If they do not exert their full strength, it is difficult to distinguish one from the other. The second is that the students of various sects compete. If they lose, they can only blame their own skills As a person, even the elders can''t say anything, so the premise is that as long as you win, no matter how you beat others, there will be schools to support you. In turn, you deserve to be disgraced.


    The light of the sword twinkles and the spirit of the sword spreads all over the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge''s direct action is the second layer of Xuantian sword resolution, Qiufeng.


    The sword spirit in the void, like the continuous autumn wind, flickers unceasingly, has a kind of majestic momentum.


    Night Ao Tian changes color again and again. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge takes the lead to deal with him. This makes him feel arrogant and can''t accept it. Night Ao Tian''s eyes become fierce, which makes his whole handsome face become distorted.


    A flash of aura appears in front of yeaotian. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s speed, ye Aotian knows that even if he has many means, he has no time to display it. However, the speed of those sword Qi in front of him is extremely fast. So he immediately prepares to use magic weapon to resist it, and then he continues to cast the Dharma.


    After the light yellow light dispersed, night Ao Tian''s hand did not know when a crystal clear pen appeared, emitting a faint yellow halo.


    The crystal clear pen was only a foot long, and it was full of primitive atmosphere. At first, I thought it was just a common thing. With the flash of light, the whole pen gave out a different dangerous smell.


    "Town!"


    With the night Ao Tian holding this crystal clear pen with one hand, the night Ao day suddenly uttered a low drink, and then a wave of spiritual power followed by night Ao Tian writing with one hand, appeared in front of the night proud day.


    The wind from the curtain of the sword was just like the wind from the sky.


    As soon as the sword Qi, which was originally extremely fierce, suddenly made a sharp and piercing sound when it met the well-known light curtain. However, no matter how sharp the sword Qi was, it could not escape from the scope of the light curtain. After several breaths, the spiritual power was exhausted, and the power of the sword Qi weakened and finally dispersed.


    Seeing this, ye Aotian''s eyes showed a sense of satisfaction. The "emperor''s pen" was a top-notch weapon, which was one of his most important assassins. Now, in order to deal with Zhao Jiuge and perform in front of Lin Prajna, ye Aotian began to choose no means. No matter what price he paid, he won Zhao in front of Lin Prajna Nine Odes!


    At the same time, ye Aotian''s eyes can''t help feeling proud. Although this "emperor''s pen" is just the best spirit tool, which is far worse than some immortal tools, it can''t be compared with some immortal tools in some aspects. Although Jiang Fuding came out to experience and his master gave him an immortal tool, his master was still a little worried, so he gave him this one¡® The emperor''s pen. ".


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly saw this magic weapon and was shocked. After all, he had not seen such a strange magic weapon. The power of the sudden appearance made him dumbfounded.


    But then see night Ao day continue to hold a pen, one hand continue to pinch the appearance, Zhao Jiuge then suddenly react to come over, since night Ao day did not stop, then he continued to launch the offensive.


    Since ye Aotian has played one of the cards, he has not decided to give up today. Moreover, Lin Prajna is still around. If Zhao Jiuge is not crushed down today, he can''t swallow the evil spirit. When he presents the "renhuang pen" city, he just wants to win time for himself, and then strive to display the Dharma.With the last one hand waving the mysterious resolution, a dull thunder sound resounds. The originally scattered dark clouds seem to cover the sky of this place. Just now, yeaotian is the old ten thousand snake monster who used this sky thunder to deal with.


    "Boom..."


    The clouds are rolling and the sky is thundering. Even if Zhao Jiuge is under this kind of heavenly power, he seems a little small. After all, after all, at present, he is just an ordinary child of the body. How can he brag in front of this heavenly power? Although Zhao Jiuge is still a mortal child, he is no longer that young man in the mountains.


    The waves in his heart immediately calmed down. Then Zhao Jiuge glanced at the sky thunder above the void, and snorted coldly in his nostrils. Let the thunder roll on that day, its power was amazing. It was not the means of night proud angel, far from being the real heavenly power. Since it was man-made, he could resist it at one glance.


    Zhao Jiuge all over the breath, suddenly in this moment also changed fierce up, looked at the sky is about to fall down on the sky, quickly released the decision, the moon dance star river!


    Xu Zhu''s face suddenly changed dignified up, although Zhao Jiuge''s offensive had not been fully used, but now the smell of terror let him feel a burst of fear.


    This is the first time that they have seen Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying realm. It makes xuzhu feel threatened. If Zhao Jiuge is allowed to grow like this, it may become the biggest obstacle to him. Xu Zhu''s face is gloomy when he thinks of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength, xuzhu thought whether to kill Zhao Jiuge directly here at all costs. After all, people from Xuantian Jianmen came to see Zhao Jiuge. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s own strength was poor. After hundreds of years of development, the strength of wandaozong had already undergone a qualitative improvement, and he was not afraid of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Even yeaotian is a little surprised. Unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge has grown to the same height as him. Even if he has tried his best at the moment, yeaotian thinks Zhao Jiuge is very difficult. There is no way to deal with him, but it has been so. Lin Prajna is beside him. Yeaotian feels that he has no way out.


    In the void, originally dark clouds, thunder bursts, everywhere is filled with electric light, but with the use of Zhao Jiuge''s moon dance star river, the wave brought by the original heavenly power has been weakened a little bit, and on the other side there is a completely opposite situation.


    Different from the electric light everywhere, the void in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of sword light, and the sword spirit is all over the sky. Each sword Qi is constantly converging, just like a river of stars, hanging in the air from afar, and each sword Qi is like stars.


    As the cultivation becomes more and more advanced, it gradually breaks away from the essence of mortal body, and can use the power between heaven and earth to use some powerful means. As the cultivation reaches the Yuanying realm, the friars have more and more cited the power of heaven and earth, just like the monks in Daoyuan state, who have been able to fully control the spiritual power of heaven and earth and achieve the level of magic mountain and river.


    Now, both night Ao Tian and Zhao Jiuge have already had the rudimentary form of this, so both sides have made every effort, and the battle is becoming more and more fierce.


    "Boom..."


    A thunder resounded, and then we saw a sky thunder with thick arm, full of frightening silver light, and rolled down directly from the dark cloud. Looking at that direction, it was obviously ready to fall on Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the sky thunder with thick arms at such a close distance. He could not help but feel numb. Then he moved his mind, and the Sanskrit holy body appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has become very skillful in his own Dharma and sword decisions. Therefore, with just one breath, Zhao Jiuge is shrouded in the shadow of pale gold, and several golden lotus flowers appear around him. After a few flashes, they disappear quickly.


    With the release of the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge obviously felt the numbness of his skin. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the thick and thin sky thunder was about to fall down, and immediately controlled his own group attack of moon dance and Star River!


    Several sword Qi condenses together, falling from the sky of stars in the void, just like a falling star, running directly to the falling thunder.


    The contact between the two emits a silent wave, without the earth shaking array as imagined. The stars condensed from several sword Qi emit a strong and dazzling silver light after bombarding the sky thunder.


    Then he saw that the sword Qi dissipated directly. Under the great power of the sky thunder, most of the spiritual power was consumed by the sky thunder. Although the remaining power was still there, it could not hit Zhao Jiuge''s body, but fell to one side.


    Night Ao Tian''s pupil shrinks, and then he is a little unconvinced. He once again controls the sky thunder with the thickness of two arms. After falling one after another, Zhao Jiuge still controls several sword Qi and cuts directly at the former and the latter. The result is still the same.


    Seeing this, ye Aotian is helpless. You know, now he doesn''t spare any energy. Zhao Jiuge can''t keep on consuming with Zhao Jiuge. Every ray of thunder will consume him a lot of spiritual power. In addition, he has consumed a lot of spiritual power these days, so he can''t deal with Zhao Jiu The song continues to entangle too much, otherwise he can only suffer the loss in the end.


    Night Ao day looks distorted, slightly gnash teeth, secretly control up, since this, anyway can''t bear Zhao Jiuge Fen Fen, it''s better to fight quickly.


    The spirit power in night Ao Tian''s body seemed to roar, and it was crazy to run. There was an amazing change in the sky that had already been scaring people. Those dark clouds quickly turned up, as if something was brewing. Then a dull sound of thunder suddenly rang through, as if the weather over the island was overcast.


    Then the dazzling silver light shot out, where the light passed, the whole person was in a trance. Then a sky thunder as thick as a bucket fell down directly. It was like night Ao Tian directly condensed all the sky thunder that had fallen down!


    The waters of Donghai lake around the island are constantly swaying and rolling, and the weather is affected by this offensive. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but change his color. He sighs in his heart that this is the real strength of these favored children. Before he comes out to experience, he has at most dealt with many top disciples of other sects, but the gap is totally impossible It can be compared with the top demon disciples in the holy land.


    Zhao Jiuge''s right hand clenched "Han Ming", as if he felt the danger of his own life flying sword. The whole body of the sword was constantly shaking in his hand. Zhao Jiuge looked dignified and waved the life flying sword in his hand. In a moment, the stars gathered in the void fell together, just like the stars falling into the world.The sky of the whole island suddenly darkened. If the scene brought by the thunder just now made people moved, then with the stars all over the sky and fell down, it seemed that the sky became dark. The surrounding scene was like night. Only the stars formed by the sword spirit and the thunder with the thickness of the bucket could bring some light.


    Tao Wanqing looks complicated and looks at the young man who is waving his life flying sword and his back in black robe. He feels that this is the potential of the Holy Land disciple. Regardless of his cultivation, he is proud to be able to lead out this kind of attack.


    "Boom..."


    The sound was deafening, and then there was a silence. Around the collision of the two, the sea water was flying, and then it was directly evaporated in the air. As for the reefs on those islands, they radiated directly, and some of them were directly annihilated before they even flew far away.


    Because both of them are shining with dazzling light, it''s impossible to see exactly what happened in the first few seconds when they touched each other. When the light is dimmed, we can see clearly that the sky thunder with the thickness of the bucket is only as thick as the arm at this moment, and most of the stars condensed by the sword spirit have disappeared.


    Later, the two sides were constantly touching each other, and the two sides had won or lost each other. However, this offensive lasted for a long time. Ye Aotian wanted to take such a breath. No matter how much he paid, he had to suppress Zhao Jiuge. After gathering the thunder, ye Aotian''s face became pale because of the rapid consumption of spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge is no better. Although the same Dharma is used and seems to have the same effect, the more spiritual power is poured in, the greater the power will naturally explode. Neither of them has left their hands, so the natural consumption is too large.


    Zhao Jiuge held the sword in one hand and pointed at the edge of the sword. The whole body of Zhao Jiuge was a little shaky. No matter what, this time, no one got any benefit from the fight, but Zhao Jiuge took a little advantage of spiritual power.


    In the void, the two attacks continue to collide, but with each other''s spiritual power exhausted, the power is becoming smaller and smaller, and it is basically difficult to bring any damage to the other party.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes narrowed and adjusted the spiritual power in his body. After being instilled with Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, the whole body of "Hanming" suddenly became bright, emitting blue and white light.


    Fall cloud chop!


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes burst out a sense of obliteration. Now that he has caught this opportunity, he naturally wants to take good advantage of it, just like night Ao Tian and Xu Zhu. Once he has the opportunity to take advantage of it, he does not mind removing Zhao Jiuge.


    Basically, with the changes in the strength of several holy places in recent hundreds of years, the relationship between the two sides has become more and more rigid. On several occasions, in the school martial arts competition, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were killed by wandaozong and Yuehua academy, which caused great losses to Xuantian Jianmen. Nowadays, a large number of Xuantian Jianmen are out of date After all, the big trees attract the wind. The original Xuantian sword gate was too dazzling, so several holy places became unconvinced and began to join hands.


    This is also the pain in the heart of every Xuantian Jianmen disciple, especially in the several school martial arts contests in recent years. Every chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen has a bad breath in his heart. However, every time other people join hands, there are many people.


    At that time, even she almost fell down in the school competition. If she did not have the strength to escape, Xuantian Jianmen would lose an excellent disciple.


    So now, seeing that ye Aotian began to consume too much, and just released such a fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge wanted to take advantage of his kung fu that he had not yet slowed down, and he would directly kill liuluoyun. Even if he could not die, he would have to cause a little loss. Anyway, in the school martial arts contest, both sides could not help but see the scene that you died or I lived.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is like the sea, without any pause. After releasing the moon dancing star river, he continued to release a Dharma decision and cut the clouds!


    Dozens of sword Qi was released again and gathered into a falling cloud. Without saying a word, he ran to yeaotian to cut it off. When yeaotian felt the sharpness, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge could continue to release such a fierce attack!


    "Town!"


    In a hurry, yeaotian can only drink in a hurry, lift up the crystal clear pen in his hand, wave out a font, and continue to release his defense. At the same time, his spiritual power is suddenly put out to protect his body as much as possible, because he has an illusion that this is the decision in front of him, far more than the previous ordinary offensive can match.


    "Bang..."


    Although it seems that there is only one attack, the attack contained in it is not so common as it appears on the surface.


    A dull voice directly breaks the defense light curtain formed by the "emperor''s pen" directly to the attack caused by the bombardment and cloud chopping, just like its speed, clean and direct!


    However, the defense released in a hurry by the supreme spirit tool "the emperor''s pen" is not useless. At least, it weakens the attack of falling cloud cutting into half. Nevertheless, the falling cloud chop, like the remnant cloud, still runs away with the body of night Ao Tian.It seems that no one has thought that everything is coming so fast and coming in such a hurry. Yeaotian, who just seemed to be holding the upper hand steadily, suddenly fell into such a crisis situation.


    Zhao Lingao is still thinking about the time when he can only take advantage of the opportunity to solve the problem After all, such a good opportunity can''t be easily let go, and if night Ao Tian can make any mistakes, it''s just killing two birds with one stone.


    Think of here, xuzhu secretly mobilize their own spiritual power, quietly prepared to attack, ready to surprise Zhao Jiuge.


    After the defense released by the "emperor''s pen" broke, the cloud fell directly on yeaotian''s body. The aura around yeaotian''s body was also broken after being blocked for a moment.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that he should be able to destroy yeaotian in the future, but what happened next made him feel some regret. He could not help but feel that these evil disciples in the Holy Land knew that they were not so easy to kill. They had extraordinary details, which were not comparable to other sect disciples and ordinary casual practitioners.


    Threatened by the falling cloud chop, a jade pendant with an alien beast carved on his waist, only half the size of a palm, directly erupts a soft light green light and shadow, which firmly protects the night Aotian. The remaining falling cloud killing attack smashes the defense released by this inferior spirit tool, which frightens ye Aotian half to death, but then he sees the fall The attack of cloud chopper is exhausted, and he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even so, he was only bitten by the magic weapon, and was injured to a certain extent. However, ye Aotian was still ugly and in a bad mood.


    Because he felt embarrassed when he thought of his embarrassment. After all, he wanted to suppress Zhao Jiuge in front of Lin Prajna. Now that he was good, he was disgraced in front of Lin Prajna. Thinking of this, yeaotian calmed down.


    See, Zhao Jiuge heart only a few points regret, did not continue to start, he knows that once the opportunity has passed, there will be no such a good opportunity.


    However, just as Zhao Jiuge was about to stop for a while and recuperate his own spiritual power, a spiritual power wave enveloped him. This time, it was his turn to be surprised. After all, he had several violent attacks. Even if his spiritual power was vigorous, he could not bear it.


    Looking around, I can see that bamboo is still that light smile, but fall into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it is so insidious.


    A green light directly appeared in front of him not far away. It was xuzhu''s five element method. Xuzhu saw the opportunity and released the brewing attack at this time. When Xu Zhu made a move, it naturally did not spare any strength. The prestige was no less than that of Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian.


    The five elements Taoist method is the law decision of wandaozong''s fame. It mainly uses the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It combines one of the five elements to attack. Those who have advanced accomplishments can even use the five elements at the same time, which is extremely powerful.


    The timing of xuzhu is particularly accurate, so even Zhao Jiuge feels at a loss. Even if he uses defense means, it is not so fast. It seems that the attack can come to him in the blink of an eye.


    Green light and shadow emerge, and rows of emerald green bamboos appear. Each bamboo is delicate and delicate. However, the ordinary bamboo that seems to be more ordinary now is one by one with sharp spines on its head. If the bamboo condensed by spiritual power really falls into the body, it will be seriously injured.


    Lin Prajna and Tao Wanqing also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, ye Aotian and Zhao Jiuge had a good fight, and the bamboo would suddenly take a hand.


    Although Lin Prajna discovered it quickly, he had already waved the "fallen flowers" in his hand when he saw the bamboo start, but the action was obviously a step slower than the bamboo.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge had already released the Dharma body of the Sanskrit holy body for the sake of safety. Just a moment later, the rows of delicate green bamboo covered Zhao Jiuge''s body directly, and dozens of bamboo sticks poked in directly. However, they did not touch Zhao Jiuge''s body, but were easily blocked by the Dharma body of the Sanskrit holy body But even if the shadow of the Laughing Buddha is very strong, it can''t stand the bombardment of dozens of delicate bamboo.


    Each bamboo bombards, that pale yellow figure, directly ripples, after each bamboo bombardment, after touching the faint shadow, it directly disappears, as if the ice and snow melt in general, but every delicate bamboo disappears, which means that the defense of the shadow is weakened.


    With the disappearance of more than a dozen bamboo trees, the surface of the shadow rippled with ripples, just like waves. When there were a few beautiful bamboo trees, the shadow on Zhao Jiuge''s surface became shaky.


    "Click..."With a slight sound, the shadow of the Laughing Buddha is scattered directly. But at this time, there are three bamboo trees that are delicate and beautiful.


    "Bang..."


    When the first bamboo directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s body, it immediately made a dull sound. Because of this trend, the whole person fell back several meters, and every step of the footprints fell into the sand, leaving a deep footprints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Zhao Jiuge staggered a few steps, and finally stabilized himself. He lost the resistance of the Sanskrit holy body. He braved the blow with his flesh. Even though Zhao Jiuge was strong, he could not bear it.


    The pale golden luster of his body skin is also dim. Although Zhao Jiuge appears to be safe and sound, his internal organs and internal organs are tumbling and falling into the sea. Even his own spiritual power is disordered. The strength of xuzhu in the later stage of Yuanying state should not be underestimated.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s face was just pale, he didn''t seem to be a big problem, but only he knew how amazing the pain was in his body, and the spiritual power contained in the five elements Taoism was still being destroyed in his body.


    At the same time, he tried to endure the pain in his body, and at the same time, he also resisted the green spirit power in his body! Maybe for those ordinary monks, only under this blow, the body will be greatly damaged, but even so, Zhao Jiuge is still not very comfortable, and the most important thing is, there are two beautiful green bamboos coming.


    Zhao Jiuge''s head was still a little dizzy. After all, such a strong offensive directly bombarded his body. But looking at the two green bamboos that were close at hand, Zhao Jiuge was shocked with a cold sweat. If it fell on him, the consequences would not be as lucky as the one he had just suffered.


    At this time, a powerful spiritual power directly put out his hand. Seeing that the two delicate green bamboos were going to bombard Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna''s "fallen flowers" rippling out of the sword Qi, directly smashed the virtual shadow of the two spiritual powers, and then slowly dissipated.


    Lin Prajna had slowed down a beat before, but now she reacted quickly. At the same time, her heart burst into a rage. It was shameless to suddenly attack Zhao Jiuge and ye Aotian.


    However, since Xu Zhu had made a move, it would not have been such an offensive. If he didn''t, it would have been a thunderclap. A five element cage was once again condensed out. It was originally intended to prepare for Zhao Jiuge. Who knows that Lin Prajna suddenly appears beside Zhao Jiuge, just enveloping Lin Prajna.


    Then, the red spiritual power of the five elements Taoism turned into a flame, and emerged directly with the roaring sound. Behind that, there was a huge mountain formed by the condensation of yellow spiritual power, which fell like the top of Mount Tai.


    The successive attacks are the five element Taoist method used by xuzhu. But now it has been able to use it once and produce three attributes. It can be seen that it has been very good. With time, the five attributes can be used at one time, and the power of the explosion will be even greater.


    Suddenly trapped by the five element cage, Lin Prajna is surprised and angry, but still standing in front of Zhao Jiuge, she does not have much panic, because she has seen Tao Wan Qingdong.


    Originally, she had been watching the opera well. But who knows that the bamboo on the side took advantage of this opportunity to hurt Zhao Jiuge. As Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, Tao Wanqing was a bit self reproached. She only cared about the fun. So soon after Lin Prajna started, she moved with her.


    Zhao Jiuge, who secretly suppresses her internal injuries, can''t help but open her eyes when she sees Tao Wanqing suddenly. You should know that before, her own impression is that she is like a peach blossom with a green jade flute in her hand. Who knows that since she no longer deliberately conceals her strength, using the flying sword gives people a feeling of vigorous action.


    The white flying sword in her hand kept chattering. After getting along with Zhao Jiuge for two months, Tao Wanqing was also on the road of sword repair. There was a kind of maosai suddenly opening up, which made her overall strength improved.


    "Boom."


    Several sword Qi directly bombarded out, and then Bai Nen''s palm waved a flying sword, using a method he had learned secretly in the Liu family.


    Heaven and women scatter flowers!


    At the next moment, when Tao Wanqing comes out with the continuous influx of sword Qi, it instantly gathers together to form a fierce and sharp breath.


    Several ordinary swords were the first to bombard the roaring fire. Although the sword spirit was ordinary, it was better than fierce. Moreover, Tao Wanqing was also the strength in the later period of yuanyingjing. Strictly speaking, Tao Wanqing was much better than xuzhu. It was only one step away from breaking through the realm of transforming gods.


    Several fierce sword Qi directly disordered the roaring flame, and then extinguished it. After that, the fierce breath emitted by the converging sword Qi suddenly emerged around, and the first target was the Yellow Mountain.


    The Yellow Mountains, which are not big in size, give people on this island a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun. A shady place appears in the whole island.


    Tao Wanqing''s sword Qi, which was originally gathered together, spreads out in all directions, just like the heavenly maids scatter flowers. The sharp sword Qi directly surrounds the Yellow Mountain. The sharp breath weakens the steady breath of the Yellow Mountain, and then dozens of sword Qi directly bombard the top of the Yellow Mountain.


    The yellow mountain formed by the spiritual power was smashed by the overwhelming sword Qi, and then disappeared. The strong attack of xuzhu immediately disintegrated.


    This scene makes Zhao Jiuge full of vigilance to xuzhu. It seems that this xuzhu is more powerful than that night Aotian. This strength is not only reflected in the unfathomable strength, but also in the aspect of personality. If ye Aotian is that kind of straight character, then the xuzhu is like a gloomy poisonous tongue, which is smiling with you on the surface and pointing at you indefinitely When to bite you.The fierce formation in the air, with the stop of both sides, all the movement calmed down. Tao Wanqing also appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was injured and had no self-defense ability. As his swordsman, he naturally had to guard.


    Tao Wanqing has always been a light hearted person since her attack broke down. After all, she didn''t continue to do it. After all, she had to listen to Zhao Jiuge. Although she didn''t do it, her spiritual power was running at any time. Her body was infinitely close to the realm of transforming gods. Her later accomplishments made her unable to help but make night Aotian and bamboo slightly change color Zhao Jiuge still has this kind of character around him. Previously, he didn''t show the mountain or dew. He thought he was just an ordinary monk.


    Xu Zhu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was weighing the pros and cons. He was thinking about whether to do nothing or not. Now he has trapped Lin Prajna and killed Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, even if Lin Prajna wants to break the five element cage, it will take some time for Lin Prajna to break the five element cage. He and ye Aotian will work together to deal with the Purple Palace skirt woman.


    At the same time, he kept scolding in his heart. If Jiang decided to take the initiative at the moment, he would not hesitate to choose not to do two things. However, he was reluctant now. If he failed to kill Zhao Jiuge, he would offend Lin Prajna. It would be too much to lose.


    The most important thing is that when Xu Zhu looks at the woman with a purple skirt swaying slightly, he has a strong sense of danger in his heart. This makes him feel uneasy. Then he feels relaxed and thinks that he simply gives up.


    Lin Prajna''s five element cage shrouded in Lin Prajna''s body was instantly removed, and Lin Prajna was also restored to freedom. Rao Shi, a conceited man like xuzhu, did not dare to offend Lin Prajna too much. At least, his family was also the chief disciple of the holy land. As for Zhao Jiuge, there was no solution. As long as xuantianjianmen and wandaozong were in one day, the hatred could not be resolved.


    "Xuzhu, what do you mean?"


    Lin Prajna''s eyes were cold and he was staring at xuzhu. There was a rare anger in his voice. Obviously, Lin was really angry about Xu Zhu''s actions.


    And as soon as Lin Prajna saw Zhao Jiuge''s pale face and disordered breath, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. Naturally, she did not understand that this was the feeling of heartache.


    "Lin Prajna, did you do it for him?"


    Just as Xu Zhu laughs awkwardly and tries to find out all the words to explain it, yeaotian on one side seems to be bursting with anger. Some of them can''t bear it. Lin Prajna actually takes the lead for Zhao Jiuge. You should know that Lin Prajna is cold-blooded and doesn''t care about anything except practice.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t think it''s up to you to talk about it. Today, as long as you dare to do it again, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Lin Prajna was furious. He had always despised yeaotian. However, yeaotian''s repeated shouts made him very angry.


    Night Ao Tian Yu was angry and had nothing to say. Then he took a look at xuzhu. It happened that xuzhu also looked at him at the moment. They looked at each other and exchanged eyes with each other. Obviously, they were discussing whether to fight.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t suffer heavy damage there, it was obvious that she had lost her fighting power temporarily. Lin Prajna, needless to say, was not inferior to them. She was equally troublesome. In addition to this mysterious woman, her strength could not be underestimated.


    On their side, they can only watch the two of them. As for Jiang Fuding, it is obvious that he can''t do it because of detoxification. Obviously, they don''t have an overwhelming advantage. However, Zhao Jiuge is injured and they don''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    Then, after only a short time, xuzhu still shook his head imperceptibly. He was a cautious man. He would not easily do it unless he had to. What''s more, he did not expect that he would not kill him at the right time, but formed a grudge with Prajna Lin.


    Seeing this, ye Ao''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, but there were some helplessness. Only since this time we can''t do it openly and honestly, then it will be the school martial arts competition. In the school martial arts competition meeting, you can do whatever you like. Thinking of this, ye Aotian takes a look at Zhao Jiuge bitterly.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say a word. He wanted to find the court and continue to fight. However, he was injured. He immediately held a school martial arts competition and didn''t want to cause more trouble. So he watched the change and see what ye Aotian and xuzhu wanted to do. As for Tao Wanqing, everything went with Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna. Although he didn''t want to start, how many people had to deal with it Zhao Jiuge, then she will not stand by!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Just now it was just a misunderstanding. When I saw that the more serious the two were fighting, I stopped them." Xuzhu waved his hand and took up the loose cuff of Daopao. His face was full of false smile.


    Lin Prajna snorted from her nostrils. She was not a three-year-old child. Naturally, she understood the meaning of xuzhu. However, seeing that they didn''t want to continue to fight, Lin continued to be lazy.


    "If you don''t really have a fight, it''s no fun." Zhao Jiuge smiles behind the second daughter. Anyway, now he has strength, he has a lot of hard words. Now he has to feel that so many people like to pursue strength. Fundamentally speaking, there is a reason why so many people like to pursue strength.


    "Don''t get cheap and sell good. This is your luck. You can hide behind women more and have the ability to continue next time. I hope you don''t hide behind women like you do today."


    The corner of night Ao Tian''s mouth curls up and he can''t help but sneer. He is not willing to deal with the matter today, but he has no choice but to swallow it. The most unbearable thing for him is that Lin Prajna actually chooses to help Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ha ha, you can accompany me next time, but it is also a great skill to hide behind a woman. If you have the ability, you can also hide from me."


    Zhao Jiuge grinned, in the face of night proud day''s fierce method, does not care at all, as if not ashamed, but proud of the same.


    Tao Wanqing can''t help smiling at Zhao Jiuge''s words, but Lin Prajna, who is already familiar with Zhao Jiuge, is helpless.


    "Let''s make your mouth hard. It''s the school martial arts competition. You can be more careful then."


    Night Ao Tian sees this and doesn''t want to waste more words. Anyway, today is no longer good. It''s better to leave early. Even if Zhao Jiuge can''t be cleaned up today, there will be more opportunities in the future, especially in the school martial arts competition. At that time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t escape.


    After saying this, ye Aotian and xuzhu help Jiang ax Ding from left to right, and then several miraculous lights flicker. They leave this island in the East China Sea with the booty of killing the five monsters in Yanzhou. However, before leaving, ye Aotian did not hide his intention of killing at all and put down his cruel words.


    Three people so looked at the back of several people left, until completely disappeared, the whole island returned to calm again.


    "The school martial arts competition will be held soon. You know the obstacles in the past years, so you, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, are not so good. If you don''t have a good life, you may lose your life. In private, maybe I can help you. But when the time comes, I will represent the sect, not the individual, so you should take care of yourself."


    After several people left Aotian xuzhu that night, maybe it was the cruel words left by Aotian on the eve of leaving, which touched Lin Prajna''s nerves, so he said a lot of things, which made Zhao Jiuge a little flattered.


    Zhao Jiuge understood Lin Prajna''s temperament, and never expected to be able to say such caring words. However, even though Zhao Jiuge had so many inner feelings, he could not help nodding and saying nothing.


    Seeing the scene, Tao Wanqing wandered to one side and left the position for two people. For a time, only the sound of wind and the sound of waves were left around.


    For a long time, neither Lin Prajna nor Zhao Jiuge broke the calm, and the atmosphere was always a little silent. In the past, Zhao Jiuge was often the first to lose the battle. However, this time, Lin Prajna was the first to be unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere and took the lead to speak.


    "I''m leaving first. I have to go back to my school to make preparations. If you are injured, take care of your injury here and go back early."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge was a little silent. He seemed to have too many words to say, but he didn''t know where to start. After half a year''s short contact, Zhao Jiuge still had some unfinished business. Moreover, there was no banquet that would not end. So after hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge nodded with some sigh.


    Seeing this, Lin Prajna''s attractive red lips opened slightly and wanted to say something, but like Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, Lin Prajna still didn''t say anything.


    Lin Prajna''s body then appeared, ready to fly the sword to leave, but after stepping on the flying sword, she looked back at Zhao Jiuge. The mood in her beautiful eyes was complicated and seemed to contain too many things.


    "Take care of yourself. Remember what I said. Be careful." After leaving this sentence, Lin Prajna did not return to control the flying sword and left here. The flying sword rolled up a lot of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in silence. He knew that Lin Prajna could finally say such a thing, which was already very good. It was possible for her to leave without saying a word. What''s more, he cared about it.


    At this time, it is estimated that only at the school martial arts competition meeting can we meet again. The company of more than half a year has made both of them have more memories. It seems that they have a feeling that they can''t explain clearly.


    At the moment, the body injury still exists, watching xuzhu, yeaotian and Lin Prajna leave first, Zhao Jiuge directly sits on the soft beach.


    Recalling everything just now, the insidiousness of xuzhu, the tit for tat between night Ao Tian and Lin Prajna.Feeling the surrounding sea breeze and the sound of the waves, Zhao Jiuge was in a bad mood, a little bit of joy.


    The breeze blows, Zhao Jiuge also calm down, thinking about the next arrangement, in this island to keep this light injury, then should take taowan Qing back to the Xuantian sword door.


    It is a few months before the school competition conference. I have a lot of things to deal with. First, we have to finish the taowanqing affairs, so that she can cultivate and improve her strength.


    In addition, before leaving the school experience, elder Zhang of the disabled month ordered that he should go back in advance before the school martial arts competition meeting, so that the disciples who took part in the school martial arts conference could prepare something and strengthen some strength by the way.


    The last thing is also the top priority. That is, Zhao Jiuge is ready to convene all the disciples who participated in the martial arts competition meeting in the name of the sect. After all, the situation of each school martial arts competition conference is very severe. Every time, it is basically the joint efforts of other sects to encircle Xuantian sword gate. If there is no unity between the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, it is more like that The same sand.


    He is the chief disciple who has not been in the school for a long time. Naturally, many people are not very satisfied. Therefore, he should not be able to clarify the matter before attending the school martial arts competition conference, and then solve all the problems at once, so that at least there will be no internal conflicts.


    When he thought about the encounter of Xuantian sword disciples at every martial arts competition meeting in previous years, Zhao Jiuge was very heavy. He secretly decided that this year must change. And he heard the master sword saying that the situation is more complicated this year. He may have to be prepared for all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Although ye Aotian has left, the cruel words just left still reverberate in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Then a firm color appears in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. This time, he will never let the historical story be staged again!


    Looking up at the direction of Xuantian sword gate in the southwest, Zhao Jiuge felt a bit uneasy and expectant. Before long, the school martial arts competition will begin. At that time, I don''t know how many people are excited and how many people lose their lives for the honor of the sect.


    "Indecision is not like a man''s emotion. However, you are still the chief disciple of the Holy Land and the mainstay of Xuantian sword gate in the future. If you really want to do great things, you should not have this kind of mood. Besides, my fair lady and the gentleman''s love are nothing to lose face. If you like, you can chase them. What''s the use of being depressed here."


    Suddenly, Tao Wanqing''s voice rang behind Zhao Jiuge. The soft voice was full of some teasing. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge''s expression had fallen into Tao Wanqing''s eyes. As soon as Lin Prajna left, Tao Wanqing, who had just turned aside, returned.


    Zhao Jiuge gave a bitter smile, some helpless. After all, he was not only worried about emotional matters, but the urgent task at present was the imminent school martial arts competition.


    "You don''t understand. Some things are so simple. Since ancient times, love is hard to understand. Besides, the school martial arts competition will begin soon. As the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect, it can be said that the honor of the sect is basically shouldered on me alone. Can you imagine the pressure?"


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s complaint, Tao Wanqing nodded thoughtfully. In the final analysis, as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, she is also a member of Xuantian Jianmen. Naturally, she has great interest in the feast of the whole Chinese world and the school martial arts contest.


    Moreover, in recent years, as a sacrifice to the Liu family, she naturally knows something about the seven sacred places and the situation. Therefore, she also understands the pressure on Zhao Jiuge.


    "I really don''t understand the emotional things, and I haven''t experienced them. As for the school martial arts competition, you don''t need to be under too much pressure. As long as you try your best, the result depends on fate. After all, you are just one person and can''t change much."


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing nodded with approval, sighed, and said with some consolation that she could only do so much. As for emotional matters, she was a blank.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do so much. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I''ll relax here and recuperate my injury in the past few days. Then, you and I will go back to Xuantian Jianmen." Zhao Jiuge has a free and easy smile, but his eyebrows are still tight. Obviously, his inner mood is not as simple as the surface.


    However, after hearing this, Tao Wanqing felt a burst of excitement. She finally wanted to enter the holy land, which has been well-known for a long time. At that time, she believed that if Zhao Jiuge had promised her that she had not cheated, then she would have soared into the sky in a short time, and her strength would definitely have a short breakthrough.


    For the next four days, Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing stayed in the unknown island. Tao Wanqing had nothing to do every day. While Zhao Jiuge was healing, he was watching the tide rise and fall in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, he is quietly working on spiritual cultivation and seizing no time to recover his not too serious injury. At present, there are only a few months'' time, which can be regarded as urgent, and there are too many things waiting for him to do.


    In addition to daily recuperation, Zhao Jiuge didn''t practice anything else. Instead, he completely let go of his tense mind and enjoyed the scenery around him. After all, this kind of scenery is very difficult to see in the mainland.


    In particular, the sea and sky are the same, and the tide rises and falls, which makes the mind feel a little relaxed. Besides, Zhao Jiuge has reached a bottleneck in terms of sword determination and Dharma determination. Even in the aspect of body hardening, there is no short-term improvement and can only wait for the breakthrough of his next cultivation. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge has no other strength except the eight wasteland sword map If you want to use the eight wasteland sword map, you can only wait to return to the sect to refine eight flying swords.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was going to teach Tao Wanqing about the eight wasteland sword map. Later, he gave up for some special reasons. As for other things that could be taught to Tao Wanqing, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide it.


    At night, Zhao Jiuge sits on the soft beach, watching the stars in the night, listening to the waves beating, feeling the breeze blowing, Zhao Jiuge fell asleep like that.


    Maybe the environment here is too comfortable, which makes his whole person too relaxed. Maybe it is because he has buried too many worries in his heart since his practice, which makes him want to improve his strength. Some of them are out of breath. Now he is about to return to the school, and has successfully broken through to the mid-term of Yuanying realm, so it seems that the pressure is less.


    One side of Tao Wanqing saw Zhao Jiuge''s eyes closed, listening to the slow and melodious breathing voice, can''t help but be a little surprised, never thought Zhao Jiuge fell asleep without any precautions.


    Generally speaking, in the path of cultivation, it is rare for a monk to be totally unprepared and not full of a little vigilance. Like Zhao Jiuge, it''s just because he was too nervous at the beginning. At the same time, it also shows another thing, that is, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is completely trusted by Tao Wanqing.Tao Wanqing looks at Zhao Jiuge quietly. Her face is so sleepy. Her heart is so wonderful. Maybe you are still here. Maybe the next moment, soon, you will appear elsewhere. Once upon a time, she thought she would stay in the Liu family for a lifetime, unless she made a great breakthrough in her cultivation.


    But now I have become a swordsman for such a man, and soon I can enter the Xuantian sword gate to practice. If I had put it in the past, Tao Wanqing would not have dared to think about it, but now all this is about to come true.


    Tao Wanqing looked up at the stars in the night, and said to himself silently, since God has given him such an opportunity, then he must hold it, and then he must be as bright as the stars in the sky!


    On the fourth day, when the first ray of light appeared at the junction of the sea and the sky, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes and looked at the rare beautiful scenery. With the company of beauties, Zhao Jiuge felt comfortable. After a few days of relaxation, Zhao Jiuge''s mood became more calm, and his previous mood gradually recovered.


    Even if Tao Wanqing was beautiful, she was shocked to see the scene. You should know that this kind of scenery can not be seen in other places except here. Neither of them spoke first, but watched the sunrise from beginning to end.


    Zhao Jiuge''s injury has been completely recovered. Today is the day when they leave to return to Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    More than a month after the storm broke out on that nameless island in the East China Sea, with the departure of Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing, they have already appeared in Xuanzhou, and will be able to reach Xuantian Jianmen in a few hours.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s injury was not particularly serious at the beginning, after a few days of recovery, he immediately took Tao Wanqing and flew to Xuantian sword gate.


    They had good accomplishments. They were able to control the flying sword at a high speed without much consumption. So in one month, they almost returned to Xuanzhou from the easternmost East China Sea.


    Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing are both excited because they have been away for almost two years. They don''t know whether the master and the elder martial sister are OK or not, whether some people in the sect are OK, and whether other inner disciples are back, and how many students who have not come back have died because of experience It fell outside and never came back.


    As for Tao Wanqing, she was nervous when she finally came to the legendary Xuantian sword gate. Since her practice, she has been exploring alone, without a clear school system. However, by chance, she broke through the realm of Yuanying and was lucky to make a sacrifice to the Liu family, which gave her a new insight into the cultivation With the help of the resources of the Liu family, they improved their accomplishments a lot.


    This time he came to Xuantian Jianmen, Tao Wanqing was confident that he would break through the bottleneck he had been stuck in for a long time, and he might be able to break through the realm of Huashen at that time!


    After a few hours, they finally arrived near the school of Xuantian Jianmen. The two swords fell into the forest one after another. With the disappearance of the sword light, Zhao Jiuge in black robe and Tao Wanqing in Purple Palace skirt appeared in front of the dreamland forest.


    Naturally, there will be a dreamland at the gate of each sect, because it will not cause unnecessary trouble. Some ordinary people enter here by mistake. Although the fantasy is not something profound, it is more than enough to cheat some ordinary people.


    Zhao Jiuge took out the wooden card which represented his identity when he entered the school. It seemed that he felt the breath on the wooden card. Originally, there was only a forest in front of him. Suddenly, there were ripples and then some distorted waves.


    Finally, the original scene disappeared, revealing the familiar scenery. It was the Xuantian mountain, where there was a red Pavilion and a dozen disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    It seems that there is a big difference between the scenery outside and the scenery inside. And Tao Wanqing can clearly feel the amazing spiritual power inside. You should know that when she was in Liujia, she had been to some blessed places in Liuzhou, where the spiritual power was not as strong as here. Besides, it was just the door. Tao Wanqing believed that if she went deep into it, the spirit inside must be strong It''s more intense. Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing''s beautiful eyes have a certain look of expectation. Xuantian Jianmen did not disappoint her, but did not know whether she would be surprised in the future.


    The whole gate of Xuantian sword gate must be strict. It is not as simple as the surface. There are not only the first magic array, but also the disciples of law enforcement hall. There will be one or two elders with advanced cultivation in the deep for a long time. Yuan Shen pays close attention to this place all the time. The purpose is to be afraid that some evil spirits will kill some Xuantian Jianmen disciples and seize their representatives The most important thing is that there is also a big defensive array of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Seeing the two suddenly appeared, the more than ten disciples in sword robes with blood swords of law enforcement hall at the sword robes suddenly looked serious, and their vigilant eyes swept at Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing.


    Although Tao Wanqing is excited, she still looks calm and calm on the surface. She follows Zhao Jiuge honestly. She knows that the more this kind of holy land is, the more strict the rules are, so she is still very good behind Zhao Jiuge, so as not to add trouble to Zhao Jiuge.


    Most of the young disciples were old disciples of previous generations. Their accomplishments were strong and weak. When they saw the two people who appeared suddenly, they wanted to go forward to question them. Although they knew that since they could come in, they must be disciples of Xuantian sword sect, it was necessary to ask questions.


    Among these disciples, there are several other disciples of this class, so a group of people have strong and weak accomplishments. Today, it is just their turn to be on duty.


    The first steady young man in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm was obviously the leader, because among the group of people, he belonged to the highest level of cultivation. This steady young man in sword robe immediately came to the two men, and had to question them.


    But then he suddenly saw the face of the comer and the sword seal of the younger sister representing the identity of the chief disciple. He was a little distracted. Then he reflected that his calm face showed a smile and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Zhao, is this experience back?"


    As he spoke, the calm young man looked at Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation atmosphere without leaving a trace. When he found that Zhao Jiuge had the cultivation in the middle of yuanyingjing, his heart was full of deep shock, but it was not revealed on the surface.You know, he has been in Xuantian Jianmen for more than 20 years. Now his accomplishments are still in the middle of the spiritual elixir realm. He has been an old disciple for several times. Zhao Jiuge is a disciple of this class, and he has already had yuanyingjing. It can be seen that people do have several brushes. Thinking of this, the calm young man has a more respectful attitude.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry to come back to participate in the sect martial arts contest to be held immediately." Zhao Jiuge smile back, light said, with the promotion of today''s cultivation, Zhao Jiuge more and more adapt to the identity of the chief disciple.


    Other disciples gathered around him with respectful eyes and envious eyes. After all, it was an honor to represent Xuantian sword sect to attend the school meeting. Generally speaking, only the inner disciples are qualified. Otherwise, the cultivation is too weak to occupy any advantage. On the contrary, it is still very important to participate in the meeting You could lose your life.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s identity is different. As the chief disciple, he must be at the top of Xuantian Jianmen in the future, so these ordinary disciples naturally show a flattering look.


    "Senior brother Zhao, is this


    After that, the calm young man put his eyes on Tao Wanqing. After all, Tao Wanqing didn''t have a wooden card to represent his identity. Although he started early, Zhao Jiuge''s identity was different. Even he had to call out his elder martial brother.


    "Well, this is my swordsman''s first time here, so there is no wooden card. I''m not going to take it to the Deacon hall."


    Zhao Jiuge explained truthfully that maybe other inner disciples would have some troubles with strangers, but he didn''t worry about these troubles at all. His special identity has already explained everything.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Zhao, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it."


    Seeing this, the calm young man quickly ordered and didn''t say anything else. When someone brought a stranger in, he would naturally interrogate him. But Zhao Jiuge, as the chief disciple of Zhao Jiuge, naturally would not do anything to hurt Xuantian Jianmen.


    "This is Xuantian Jianmen. The scenery is really beautiful, and it is really a blessed place. It''s no wonder that the disciples of the holy land all have high strength. It''s strange that their strength will not be improved quickly if they practice in this kind of place."


    After Tao Wanqing came in, he looked around for a while and said with some exclamations. There was a touch of envy between the words.


    "Ha ha, can you practice in this place in the future? I''ll take you to the Deacon hall to deal with the identity cards, and then I''ll take you to the mountain where I''m practicing. The aura there is stronger than this. With the wooden cards representing your identity, you can walk in most places except some forbidden areas."


    Zhao Jiuge introduced Tao Wanqing in silence as he walked. After all, there are so many peaks in Xuantian Jianmen, and the geographical location is quite large, so we have to introduce it. When he first came here, I don''t know how many times he lost his way.


    In fact, there is another reason not explained to Tao Wanqing, that is, although the resources enjoyed by the disciples of the holy land are absolutely unimaginable for those who are engaged in casual practice, many of them pay the price of life, nothing else, just because of the honor of the sect.


    It''s natural that everyone wants such a good place, but Xuantian Jianmen has the strength to occupy, so the ultimate strength is the fundamental. Xuantian Jianmen gives the disciples such good training conditions, which is just to let the disciples improve their strength quickly. Only when the profound monks sit in a sect can they deter everything.


    There are also many disciples of different sects. For the sake of the fall of the sect, especially the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian Jianmen, who are out all the year round, capture and kill evil spirits. This is the case with Zhao Jiuge''s fourth and fifth elder martial brothers. Therefore, it is necessary to pay for each point.


    After they arrived at Xuantian Jianmen, they were not in a hurry to make their way. They drove their flying swords slowly towards the peak of the law enforcement hall. Zhao Jiuge also pointed out from time to time along the way, and introduced some information for Tao Wanqing.


    After Zhao Jiuge is ready to lead Tao Wanqing to handle some trivial matters, he first goes to see the master sister, tie Hongling, and finally goes to interview the master. After all, he has gone out for nearly two years and is supposed to interview the master when he comes back.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that when he went into Xuantian Jianmen, his master''s sword was sensed by Yuan Shen. However, Jian mindless was not in Xuantian hall at the moment, but in the bamboo forest where elder Canyue practiced. It was also one of the forbidden areas of Xuantian Jianmen. No outsiders were allowed to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Xuantian sword gate is the place where the elder of the disabled moon can practice, that is, the place of bamboo forest. At this moment, there are no less than six figures. If Zhao Jiuge is here, he will surely find that these six men are high-level figures of the whole Xuantian sword gate.


    Two of them are in a dark yellow sword robe, and their breath is flat, as if they were Xiaofeng elder of ordinary people. Now he is the first person in Xuantian Jianmen. He has the cultivation of Mahayana in the later period. Because of his existence, many sects do not dare to be unrestrained.


    Next to the elder Xiaofeng is the elder of the disabled moon, who is wearing a black veil and can''t see his real face. The elder is still in a black robe, which sets off her perfect curve. There is nothing special in her breath. Like the Wanyue, she seems to be an ordinary person. But compared with the past, it is obvious that the change of temperament has been closer to Xiaofeng.


    The one on the far side, with elegant breath and a faint smile on his face, is the elder Qingsong, who is dressed in green clothes. Although he is at the bottom of the three giants of Xuantian Jianmen, the cultivation of Mahayana realm is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    On weekdays, the three giants of Xuantian Jianmen are all busy with their own affairs. In general, there are things that can make them gather together, and they are very important.


    Beside the three, a white sword robe, with Danfeng eyes, and a beautiful sword without mystery, the whole person was like a big enemy, without the usual cynicism, a serious face, the whole person stood on the side respectfully, but the handsome face, at the moment, can see a little sad.


    In nearly two years, the cultivation of sword Wuxuan has obviously improved and changed. Only six people in the field have done so. I''m afraid there is only one sword without evil.


    The sword is covered in a black robe. His face is numb, and there is no emotion or expression. The whole person always reveals a little cold. The only change is that the wine gourd on his waist has disappeared. Maybe in front of the three giants of Xuantian Jianmen, even the sword Wuxie has converged a lot.


    In the later period, Zhao Xiaoyue''s sword had changed a lot, and the elder''s dark heart had changed a little, and maybe the elder''s heart had changed He is about to break through the Mahayana realm.


    In the past, no matter what the sword is unintentional, everything looks calm. But at the moment, even the careless sword is frowning. Obviously, like Jian Wuxuan, there is something troubling.


    "Well, I just want to let you know that life and death are possible. I just didn''t expect all this to come so quickly, and I''m not sure. There''s no need for the three of you to frown. The sky won''t fall. " Maybe he felt that the atmosphere was too heavy. Elder Xiaofeng laughed and looked at the sword heartless brothers and said.


    "Why can''t everything come so fast that we can''t suppress it for a period of time? It''s the school martial arts competition. The ambition of wandaozong and other sects has been seen for a long time. I think this session of school martial arts competition will not be peaceful, and there may be big disputes at that time." Jian has no intention to worry on his face. At the same time, he is worried. Obviously, his mood is in disorder. If he is given more time, he will break through to the Mahayana realm. However, the school martial arts contest will begin. He is not to be treated. Otherwise, the situation will change differently if there is a Mahayana state.


    "You think I don''t want to suppress the coming of Tianjie. Many of them have been guarding Xuantian Jianmen for a period of time. Fortunately, I can see more about the growth of the younger disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. It''s just that the law of heaven is unpredictable. Since it allows you to survive the robbery, you can''t avoid it. Moreover, I have a vague feeling in my heart. It''s mostly impossible to survive this time. It''s nothing to die at this time, I''m not sure about the sect. "


    Elder Xiaofeng, who has always been calm and free and easy, has to sigh today. He had a plan for the affairs of Xuantian Jianmen. Even the event of participating in the sect martial arts contest has been prepared. But who could have thought that everything would come so quickly, but anyway, he would still come.


    The six people are not low in status. They are all high-level of Xuantian sword gate. And they gather in this place at the same time. Naturally, something big happened. Just a few days ago, elder Xiaofeng suddenly told them that his doomsday was coming, which surprised everyone. They all know that elder Xiaofeng can''t let go of the sect. He reached the Mahayana state thousands of years ago after his cultivation. If not, he can always suppress him Yixiuwei doesn''t want to cross the heist. I''m afraid the disaster has already come. Originally, Xiaofeng thought that he could guard Xuantian Jianmen for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that this day would come, and he still came so fast. Even though he was unwilling to cross the heist, he would not let go of the whole sect.


    Maybe to be an ordinary monk, on the road of cultivation, if you can get to the part of crossing the river that you dream of, you will feel very happy. Maybe you will have a chance to jump over the dragon''s gate and successfully cross the river.


    But elder Xiaofeng doesn''t think so. He has lived for more than 2000 years and spent most of his time in Xuantian Jianmen. It can be said that he gave everything to Xuantian Jianmen. Now, the situation of the whole Chinese world is very unfavorable to Xuantian Jianmen. Therefore, how can he feel at ease when the disaster comes? He has too many worries and concerns When you are in danger, you can also deter others. If you fail to cross the robbery, who will take care of Xuantian Jianmen!"Don''t worry, elder martial brother. You''d better succeed in flying. If you''re worried about Xuantian Jianmen, then you can solve the problem if you succeed. If you go back ten thousand steps, even if you really fail, there will be me and relaxed. In the future, there will be so many excellent disciples. I can''t stand for so many years in Xuantian Jianmen It''s going to decline all of a sudden. "


    It seems to understand the worry and unwillingness in Xiaofeng''s heart. The persuasive way of Canyue''s soft voice is that people who have lived for a long time and can naturally face life and death calmly. Therefore, the words of the Wanyue are very real. Although Xiaofeng knows that it is not possible to survive the natural calamity, sometimes it is impossible to say that miracles will occur. The most important thing is that the mentality of Canyue and Xiaofeng is one In this way, Xuantian Jianmen is their home. Naturally, they have to take good care of it. Some people want to make their family''s idea, so they are willing to do everything they can.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You don''t need to worry too much. It''s urgent to prepare for the robbery."


    One side of the green pine elder also restrained the smile on his face, who can be merciless? With such a long time of company, naturally, there is emotion. Now the elder Xiaofeng is crossing the river. Maybe it is Yin and Yang separated. But they, as the past people, naturally don''t show their feelings on their faces.


    "Well, I knew that. I shouldn''t have continued to practice at the beginning. Otherwise, I would have been able to guard Xuantian sword gate for a period of time if I had hundreds of years left. As for preparation, I don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, I know in my mind that it''s so easy to cross over the robbery." At the moment, Xiaofeng does not have the appearance of light breeze and light breeze in ordinary days. Instead, it reveals the emotion that an elder should have. His words are full of regret and remorse.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done a good job for so many years. It''s absolutely the dream of every monk to be able to survive the robbery. So it''s better to fight vigorously when Shouyuan is exhausted. Besides, the honor of Xuantian Jianmen should not be placed entirely on your shoulders."


    There are reproaches in the words of the Wanyue. At the same time, elder martial brother is distressed. Over the years, we have paid too much for the whole sect.


    "I''m just a little unwilling. I haven''t seen that younger generation of disciples grow up. Everyone is like a dragon. I''m not willing to see this school martial arts competition. Are those disciples washing their shame and winning glory for our Xuantian sword sect? Are there so many younger brothers of Xuantian sword sect dying for the sake of the sect? I''m not willing to see that Xuantian Jianmen hasn''t recovered to its former model The younger brother is like a dragon, and his sect is famous. "


    Elder Xiaofeng''s eyes passed through the dense bamboo forest and saw the whole Xuantian mountain range. His voice was filled with sorrow, and a pair of vicissitudes of life''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance, as if trapped in some kind of memory.


    He remembered the scene when he entered Xuantian Jianmen. He thought of the time when he joined the Xuantian sword gate. He thought of the time when his elder martial brothers and sisters joined him in practicing together every day. Now there are only three of them. He also remembers the face of his beloved woman. His twinkles and smiles seem to linger in his mind. He remembers the scene of the heyday of Xuantian Jianmen, thinking about the seeds A smile appeared in the face of Xiaofeng.


    Hearing elder Xiaofeng''s words, whether the sword is unintentional, or the sword without evil and sword without mystery, all become inexplicably sad. Everyone has only regret and self blame. Sword Wuxie regrets that he should not be decadent all the time. He has not practiced well in ordinary days, and sword Wuxuan is full of self blame. When the sect needs itself, why is his strength so small and can''t help anything So busy, only sword has no intention to say nothing. Like elder Xiaofeng, he looks at the void in the distance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing such a scene, even though the moon and the pine are moving, it''s just hard to say anything, only silence.


    "Eh, Zhao Jiuge''s boy has returned to his sect, and his strength seems to have improved very quickly." suddenly, Canyue uttered a surprise, and Yuanshen sensed that Zhao Jiuge had returned to Xuantian Jianmen.


    After hearing the speech, several other people also released the yuan God and observed Zhao Jiuge''s own situation. Especially when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in the middle of Yuanying''s realm, they all laughed with understanding, and even in the eyes of elder Xiaofeng, there was something gratifying.


    Generally speaking, it''s good for the chief disciple to have the cultivation of yuanyingjing in each school martial arts competition. Even if it''s a holy land, it''s good to have several people in each session. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge has already met this requirement and is also qualified to lead the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen to fight for glory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "This stinky boy is not a disappointment, but he has the accomplishments of Chinese and Japanese in the realm of Yuanying. Although there is still a big gap between this strength and the brothers and sisters of Xuankong Temple and the top disciples of the nameless temple, it is not far from that."


    It seems that many of his disciples came back from the haze just now.


    "The requirements should not be too high. Compared with most of his disciples, Zhao Jiuge is excellent enough. Although on the surface, he has less potential than others, but in my opinion, as long as you give him enough time, there is still a lot of room for him to grow in the future." The one who loves Zhao Jiuge most is the elder of Canyue. Seeing the careless tone of the sword, he immediately began to fight against injustice for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to say how to cultivate. Some students may be too dazzling at the beginning, and finally, like fireworks, they will lose their luster after a short period of dazzling, while others will step by step. Although their practice is slow, their success has always been able to improve, and the last kind of disciples belongs to the category of late achievers This is what I belong to. I think this Zhao Jiuge should belong to the second kind, steady and steady. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge back, even Xiaofeng seems to be in a better mood. When he gets to this point, the happiest thing is to see the disciples in the sect and some younger generation grow up smoothly.


    "Yes, I think the disciples of this session are still very good. Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also the evil spirit of Shasha, the rest of the disciples, Jiulian, Zhang Pingquan, Zhou Hongyong, lengrufeng, etc. are all good. I think that Xuantian Jianmen will live forever and stand firm!"


    Even Qingsong, who has been silent, echoed. It seems that all of a sudden, everyone seems to have seen the lively appearance of Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples, who are like dragons. Their eyes are full of expectations.


    Just now that dreary atmosphere also swept away, it seems that because of Zhao Jiuge''s return, and become a lot of lively.


    "By the way, I was going to arrange for dozens of disciples to participate in the school martial arts competition. Before the school martial arts competition started, they took them to the forbidden area in the sect to practice, and let them suddenly advance their strength. However, I''m afraid that I will have no chance to do this. I''ll trouble younger martial brothers and sisters to take care of it."


    Xiaofeng seems to think that he is going to cross the robbery the day after tomorrow, so he quickly orders what he has not done, and tells the Wanyue and Qingsong. They immediately look a little complicated and nod and agree.


    "Well, do you have to tell other elders and senior officials about the robbery besides us?"


    Canyue seems to think of something in her mind. Now she can''t help but ask her elder martial brother immediately. After all, some people can''t see such a thing in their whole life. Especially in the past thousand years, few people have heard of the success of flying, and even fewer people have risen.


    Generally speaking, a monk who crosses the robbery by himself is disgusted by the presence of outsiders. After all, there is something that can easily affect his mood. Therefore, the general monk''s crossing the robbery is to find a secret place, which can not be seen.


    However, being able to see the ascent is of great use to his own practice, which is of great help to his self-cultivation. Therefore, elder Xiaofeng plans to take a few people to a quiet place nearby tomorrow. After all, it is impossible to do robbery in a sect, and the power of Tianjie is great.


    In the case of Xiaofeng, we can''t let too many people know. After all, it''s obvious that most of them have failed in the robbery. Even if they are dead, they can only hide it for a period of time as much as possible, so as not to let some people know that there is a senior monk sitting in Xuantian Jianmen, and they will start to think carefully.


    Canyue obviously wants to take some people to see the Xiaofeng ferry robbery, which is helpful to practice.


    Elder Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he immediately said, "take Hongling, Zhao Jiuge, Shasha and Wu Tianshan together tomorrow, but remember to tell them nothing they see!"


    At the end of the speech, the elder of Xiaofeng became more and more serious. Naturally, he knew that if he watched a monk in Mahayana go through the robbery, he would have a great benefit to his practice. In ordinary times, he didn''t mind taking some high-level people of Xuantian Jianmen to watch.


    But now it is different from the past. Now the situation is grim, and at the moment when he is about to start the school martial arts competition, he doesn''t want to spread the news that he has failed to survive. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing not only for the internal attack, but also for other sects, because it will certainly have a very serious impact on Xuantian Jianmen.


    Elder Canyue and Jian unintentionally understood the pros and cons, so they nodded heavily. A group of people then discussed other important matters. After all, near the school martial arts contest, who led the team and who was in charge of the sect were all the key issues. Otherwise, if the strength displayed by them was too weak, others would have a bad idea. Once they started, they would discuss other important matters Come on, you can''t help losing yourself.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t understand that once he came back, he was targeted by a group of high-level figures. Just now, he had successfully dealt with the wooden card of identity with Tao Wanqing. With the identity of Zhao Jiuge as the chief disciple here, he naturally avoided some trivial matters, and the efficiency of handling affairs was much faster."I can''t see. You chief disciple is still very fragrant in Xuantian sword door."


    A deacon hall door, if Peach Blossom Peach Wan Qing, can not help but smile, to see that casual appearance, where there is a sword waiter awareness, as if a long-term old friend.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind this, but only a little bit of bitterness after a smile, told taowanqing, "with the identification of the wooden card, you can go to the general place, as for the treasure Pavilion, you can go in and open your eyes, but because you don''t have a sect tribute, I''m afraid you can only see if you can''t exchange it. If you need anything, I can help you You can''t go to the sword Pavilion. I will borrow some of the cultivation skills and you will understand it yourself. "


    In the treasure collection Pavilion of Xuantian sword gate, it is not only the skill and sword decision of Xuantian sword gate, but it can be said that many sword decisions in the world have been searched. Except for the sword decision of Xuantian, everything else can be understood, but it can not be taught to outsiders. This is clearly stated in the Tiandao oath.


    "OK, you have said it several times. I remember that, I am not old enough to do something to my mother-in-law."


    Taowanqing can not help but turn over his eyes with no good spirit. However, he was very happy in his heart. Finally, he came to the sword gate of the dark sky. She was not disappointed. It can be said that the whole world doesn''t know how many people want to enter this place for cultivation. But few people come in as a person. It can be seen how lucky she is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Seeing that everything had been done, Zhao Jiuge went to the treasure house to exchange some skills, experience and resolutions. He also bought some pills and herbs for quenching. Even Zhao Jiuge did not have to pay a big price.


    Tao Wanqing has been following Zhao Jiuge''s side in silence. However, he sees everything Zhao Jiuge has done for himself. He can''t help but feel a little lucky that he has followed the right person. He is much better than the Liu family. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t do this, he doesn''t ask for any reason to say anything.


    After finishing everything, they drove the flying sword to their own jiugefeng. Along the way, they could see some disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, either flying swords or riding spirit animals. The top part of the whole Xuantian mountain range was shrouded in the clouds. Everything seemed to be a fairyland on earth. Tao Wanqing''s mind swayed.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t return to his own Jiuge peak for almost two years. After looking at the mountain nearby, which belongs to the elder martial sister, Zhao Jiuge decided to arrange Tao Wanqing first and then go out.


    "Here, this is the forbidden jade tube of jiugefeng. When you have this, it will be more convenient for you to get in and out."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge flicks his finger and shoots a pale white light towards Tao Wanqing. An ordinary white jade tube appears in Tao Wanqing''s tender white palm.


    Tao Wanqing took over the jade pendant which looked ordinary. He looked at the magnificent Jiuge peak in front of him. He thought that his status was different and his treatment was different. Other disciples were all a group of people occupying a mountain, while Zhao Jiuge occupied one. However, he thought that if he didn''t come to the Xuantian Jianmen, he might even have an ordinary Xuantian Jianmen The disciples are not as good as others. They are still struggling outside for a little training resources.


    "People are more than people. It''s really irritating. While some of them are working hard for a little bit of cultivation resources, some people can get a lot of things. Tut Tut, it''s a waste to live alone in such a big mountain."


    Tao Wanqing said with some feelings. Sure enough, everyone''s starting point is different, but the day after tomorrow''s efforts can make up for everything.


    "Now it''s not one person living, but two people living. Besides, you are so charming and beautiful as a flower. Maybe something will happen, and then you will know that it will not be wasted."


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face suddenly showed ambiguous flirtatious expression. However, no matter how Zhao Jiuge pretended, it could not cover up the tension in her expression. However, even if she knew that Zhao Jiuge was intentional, Tao Wanqing was still annoyed by the program.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and angry, Zhao Jiuge immediately restrained his smile, looked serious and said, "OK, I know what you mean, but you have to understand that any harvest is not without effort, but there will be pay. Although some of our top disciples have obtained more resources, they also pay more than those disciples can For example, the school martial arts competition will begin immediately. At that time, the top disciples of this class will fall down. Maybe I will not come back. You may never see me again


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing nodded thoughtfully, and then understood the meaning of Zhao Jiuge. He looked tight and immediately said, "bah, bah, God won''t accept you even if you want to die like this. Besides, what can I do if you don''t come back?"


    "Widowhood!"


    Zhao Jiuge laughs. After leaving these two words, he immediately drives a flying sword through the forbidden area of jiugefeng without waiting for Tao Wanqing to react.


    Tao Wanqing was stunned. As soon as he was about to get angry, he saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure which was faster than the rabbit. Then he burst out laughing and rode the flying sword behind Zhao Jiuge.


    Through the invisible prohibition, the space around them rippled. Fortunately, both of them had jade tubes, so they entered Jiuge peak without any hindrance.


    No doubt, there is more spiritual power in it than in Xuantian Jianmen, which makes Tao Wan cheer. Then she sees the whole mountain and the flowers and grass all over the mountain. It is like the scenery of fairyland in the world, and her mood gets better. There are even a group of gentle cranes standing on the grass to bask in the sun.


    Tao Wanqing looked at all this as if in a dream. He took back his flying sword and fell on the wide grass. He bent down and touched the grass with his tender white fingers. He felt that everything was real, and his face like peach blossoms just laughed brightly.


    Now, er, from now on, she can enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Even because of Zhao Jiuse''s existence, her treatment in some aspects is better than that of some ordinary disciples.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the scenery of his own mountain, and looks at his room without dye. Obviously, some people have come in these two years. In addition to himself, only his eldest martial sister, tie Hongling, can come here. Obviously, she must have been here during his training.


    Zhao Baishun, a senior sister, can''t think of her right now."I''ve dealt with everything for you. As long as you don''t get out of jiugefeng, no one will disturb you. You can practice as you want. I just came back, and there are a lot of things to deal with, so you can do it yourself."


    After solving Tao Wanqing''s problems, Zhao Jiuge is ready to handle his own affairs. Later, Zhao Jiuge keeps some skills and experience. He does what he should do and what he should give. The rest is to see Tao Wanqing practice hard.


    "Well, you go. I''ll go shopping by myself, and then I''ll have to take the time to practice. I don''t have enough time to practice for such a good treatment, so I won''t run around." Tao Wan counts and nods, with a faint smile on her face, suppressing her inner excitement.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge nodded and said nothing more. But at this time, Xiao Hei suddenly jumped out of the clothes on Zhao Jiuge''s chest. He seemed to feel that the environment was full of spiritual power. He suddenly lay down on the soft grass, with a hairy stomach and continued to sleep soundly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was raised and a smile appeared, full of bitter smile. He shook his head and decided to stay in Jiuge peak regardless of Xiaohei.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to leave his own Jiuge peak and come to the side. Not far away, the master sister tied the red Ling mountain. Anyway, he had the forbidden jade tube in the Hongling mountain.


    Entering the lotus peak, Zhao Jiuge looks at the scenery and the layout. The bamboo house in the center is still the bamboo house. You can feel a breath in the bamboo house.


    And at this time, perhaps feel the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, when Zhao Jiuge walked in front of the bamboo house, the figure of a red dress had appeared at the door of the bamboo house.


    That figure is still a red skirt, a head of green silk plate up, unique face is filled with a faint smile, gentle as water looking at Zhao Jiuge, looking at this familiar figure, Zhao Jiuge whole person also inexplicably happy.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately like a young pigeon, a dive, quickly ran to tie Hongling''s body, and then opened his arms, to bind red Ling a bear hug, immediately Zhao Jiuge only felt a soft, there is that familiar fragrance flavor.


    "Such a big man, how can you still be like a child? Thanks to you being the chief disciple, how can you lead this class of disciples to participate in the school martial arts contest in the future?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s childlike appearance, tie Hongling smiles. For almost two years, she often thinks about Zhao Jiuge. After all, she is still worried. Now she is happy to see Zhao Jiuge back.


    Hearing that elder martial sister''s reproachful tone, it was actually full of caring words. Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of kindness. No matter when or where, the master sister bound Hongling was always gentle to him. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge held tie Hongling tighter, and at the same time, he smelled the fragrance of tie Hongling greedily.


    "Yes, I''ve improved my strength a lot, and I''ve grown tall. I''ll be adults in the future. I can''t pester my elder martial sister like a child." Tie Red Ling habitually touched Zhao Jiuge''s head and said with a shallow smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately struggled out of the arms of the red silk, and then said with some unconvinced, "how, when you grow up, you are also my elder martial sister, don''t let me hold you?"


    Tie Hongling dotes on Zhao Jiuge and takes him for a look. She has no choice but to say, "good, good, hold enough."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s face returned to the complacent smile, smiling brightly at tie Hongling.


    They looked at each other, but they did not break the peace. Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling seemed to have a lot to say, but they seemed unable to say anything.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have thought of something. He looked at tie Hongling in surprise and asked, "elder martial sister, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation? How can I feel that you give me a different feeling than before?"


    "The late Linghai period." Tie Hongling gave a faint smile, and then she saw Zhao Jiuge''s gaping look, and then she put a finger on Zhao Jiuge''s forehead with her white tender fingers, and said, "try hard, you can do it."


    Zhao Jiuge originally thought that his progress was big enough in the past two years. He didn''t expect that other people''s progress was also great. When he was making progress, others were not idle.


    It seems that I have to start my plan in advance when I come back. When I let the disciples of Xuantian sword sect unite as one, I can also see the progress of others in the past two years. I believe it will not be too disappointing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s urgent task when he comes back is three things. The first is to solve the internal contradictions among the disciples of the sect. The second one is to create eight flying swords of the same style required in the painting of eight wild swords. That way, he will not only have an extra means and so simple, but also improve his own strength. The last one is what elder Xiaofeng said at the beginning When they came back from their training, they took them to a place to do surprise training and strive to improve their accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    I''ve already thought about these things on the way to experience. When they are finished, I''m afraid we''ll start and prepare for the start of the school martial arts competition.


    Zhao Jiuge may be due to the habit nurtured by his childhood environment, so he is not only cautious in character, but also must be thoughtful before doing things, so he has to have some plans.


    It was not easy to see her again after a long separation. Naturally, they had a lot of words to say. They were sitting on the grass in front of the bamboo house. Zhao Jiuge was tired of binding Hongling like a child and was full of dependence on her.


    "Elder martial sister, have there been any special events or anecdotes in the sect recently?" Zhao Jiuge has just come back from training. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about what happened in the sect, so he wants to know something about it.


    "Nothing special happened in the sect. It''s just that there are a lot of things about you. You''re not only making a lot of noise outside, but also hearing a lot of publicity. I was sent out to look for you at the beginning."


    After Zhao Jiuge left the school for training, tie Hongling was still worried. She had been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s news. Especially in the trend of demons everywhere in the world, she wanted to go out to find Zhao Jiuge, but she was stopped by the sword. She said that the young eagle always wanted to learn how to soar before she gave up her mind.


    Seeing that tie Hongling talked about it, Zhao Jiuge got excited and talked about everything that happened in the past two years. How could that look like what she used to look like in the past two years, and tie Hongling didn''t have any hesitation. She always looked at her younger martial brother with a smile in her eyes and listened to everything Zhao Jiuge said patiently.


    At last, he talked about the situation of the seven sacred sites. Zhao Jiuge looked tight and asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister, all the other disciples are back."


    "Well Basically, they all came back last month. I don''t think they can come back. There should be an accident because they were informed of the time and they had to come back in advance. "


    After pondering for a moment, tie Hongling said that for every disciple, it means a precious treasure of Xuantian Jianmen. Once a disciple falls, it will naturally be a great loss for Xuantian Jianmen. Because of the way Xuantian Jianmen teaches its disciples, many new and old disciples fall every year, but those who have not fallen and have grown up, All are strong.


    "Jiuge, Hongling, you will come to the bamboo grove of the elder Canyue."


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to continue to say something, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling suddenly heard the careless voice of the master''s sword, which surprised Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling.


    Generally speaking, if there is nothing wrong with the sword, the yuan God will not be used to call them directly. Moreover, listening to the voice of the master Jian mindless just now, he is obviously impatient and loses his usual calm. Obviously, something special has happened.


    After taking a look at each other, tie Hongling and Zhao Jiuge immediately get up, control the flying sword, and drive to the bamboo forest of the elder of the disabled moon. The light of the two swords is rolled up and remains in the void. Then they disappear.


    Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood to think about how he found himself not long after he came back. Instead, he was curious about the master''s urgent call for him and his elder sister to rush there. What''s urgent, he can''t help but ask his own questions in his mind.


    "I don''t know what it is, but since the master is in such a hurry, I think it must be very important, but I''ll find out when I go and have a look." Tie Hongling shakes her head slightly. After all, she has been under the sword mindless door for a long time, so she knows something about the character of Jian unintentional.


    Then, both of them were silent and galloped along the way with flying swords. When they arrived at the forbidden area, they would know what would happen.


    Fortunately, the journey is not too far away. After a while, the bamboo forest appeared not far away. They immediately took back the flying sword and entered it. Fortunately, it seems that the elder of the disabled moon knew that they were coming, and without any hindrance, they had easily entered into it. Maybe they would be someone else, even the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen, if there was no elder can Yue It''s hard to get into it.


    As soon as he went into the bamboo forest, he could see about seven or eight figures, which made Zhao Jiuge''s face dignified. When Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling appeared, it seemed that all the people had arrived. Seeing these people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was also shocked. It seemed that, as her elder martial sister tie Hongling said, things were not trivial.


    "I''ll see the three elders."


    Seeing the three leaders, Zhao Jiuge immediately bent down a little. After all, now he is, the three elders in front of him are the pillars of Xuantian sword gate, and the elder of the disabled moon has always taken care of him as his own disciple.


    Wanyue, Xiaofeng and Qingsong are all looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile on their faces, but the look and mood in their eyes are somewhat different. Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of gratification. It''s a heartfelt pleasure to see such excellent disciples of later generations.


    In the eyes of the elder Canyue, there is a bit of doting. She confiscates her disciples all her life and trains Zhao Jiuge as her own disciple without hiding anything. As for elder Qingsong''s eyes, there are some complexities in his eyes. At the beginning, he didn''t think much of Zhao Jiuge, but judging from the current situation, she has lost sight of him.The accomplishments of some of you can be described as unfathomable. Even if Zhao Jiuge deliberately restrained his spiritual power, the cultivation of Yuanying realm was still seen through by several people. Anyway, such cultivation at such an age is quite good.


    After greeting the three elders, Zhao Jiuge looked at his master Jian unintentionally. He thought that the master would be very enthusiastic when he saw him. However, he didn''t pay attention to his own meaning. He was absent-minded, and his eyes were melancholy.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to look at his uncle and uncle. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Jian Wuxuan smiling at himself. Even the seemingly cold and ferocious master nodded to himself rarely. This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised and even forgot to say hello.


    Seeing the atmosphere was a little oppressive, Zhao Jiuge immediately stopped talking, but stood quietly on one side. As for the two figures on the other side, he had seen them for a long time, but he was helpless that too many elders were present, so Zhao Jiuge did not say hello for the time being.


    Wu Tianshan, the Third Elder martial brother in a yellow sword robe, is still graceful. Compared with the cynicism in the past, now he is much more calm. He stands there quietly and looks at the people without saying a word. His eyes stay on Zhao Jiuge the longest. However, when Zhao Jiuge looks at the past, Wu Tianshan pretends to be careless Son, take your eyes off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    For Wu Tianshan, the Third Elder martial brother, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is a little complicated. When he first met his master, Zhao Jiuge was a little happy because he had a senior brother.


    However, he later found something wrong. Although Wu Tianshan, the Third Elder martial brother, gave him the "Star Shield" as a gift, he seldom contacted himself after that. Although he did not have any hostile feelings towards himself, he obviously didn''t want to get close to him.


    Zeng qingniu, the second elder martial brother, has been missing for many years. The fourth and fifth elder martial brothers have been in the law enforcement hall all the year round to kill demons and demons for Xuantian sword gate. Therefore, in addition to the red Ling tied by the elder martial sister, Wu Tianshan, the third elder martial brother, should be regarded as a close person to him. Moreover, the two have met only a few times in such a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge can also feel that Wu Tianshan has an inexplicable hostility to himself, which makes him puzzled. However, seeing that the master sister tie Hongling is not very close to him, Zhao Jiuge is somewhat relieved. Although he can''t understand the specific reason, since Wu Tianshan doesn''t like him, he doesn''t need to stick his face to others'' cold butt.


    Standing next to Wu Tianshan is a young girl of twenty-eight years old. She stands there quietly in a light colored gauze skirt without wearing pink and black. At first, Zhao Jiuge has not recognized who it is, but after seeing who it is, she can''t help being surprised. The girl in front of her turns out to be her younger martial sister, Shasha.


    The little elder martial sister in my impression is just a girl younger than herself. I didn''t expect to see her for a few years. She turned into a figure. The two pigtails on her head disappeared. Instead, a green silk was draped on her shoulder at will, and her chest was no longer Xiaohe. She had a certain scale. Zhao Jiuge said in her heart, that little fart in those years Now the child finally has a little feminine flavor. It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. At least the pure face can be seen that she is a beauty, like a lotus in clear water.


    "What are you looking at? If you haven''t seen it or how, how can you improve your cultivation a little, you won''t call elder martial sister."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge staring at herself, she immediately put her hands into her waist and gently reprimanded Zhao Jiuge. Her appearance was not lady like at all, but rather charming, but revealed a kind of unspeakable loveliness.


    "Well Little sister. "


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge smiles and shouts. Shasha shows her satisfaction. Zhao Jiuge knows that this is the real side of Shasha, lively and lovely, rather than being quiet like a lady just now.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the atmosphere, seeing Zhao Jiuge come back, she has a lot to say. In front of this situation, she has to be restrained. No matter how much the elders love her, she will not be spoiled and spoiled.


    "Well, since all the people are here, I''ll say a few words." As soon as elder Xiaofeng opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes were all attracted. The ten people in front of him were undoubtedly the pillar of Xuantian sword gate. Even if a few disciples did not grow up, they would be competent as long as they were given enough time.


    Not to mention the status of the three elders, even the three brothers of jianwuxin, will be able to sit in Xuantian Jianmen soon after they enter the Mahayana realm.


    As for the four disciples of tie Hongling, Wu Tianshan, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, they are all trained in this direction. They are like a ladder, one after another. Therefore, if a sect wants to survive for a long time, it can not be out of touch and lose its faults.


    On the surface, Xuantian sword gate seems to be out of touch, but in private, there are no elite disciples. When the three elders Shou yuan arrives, the three brothers of jianwuxin master grow up. When Jian Wuxin and others almost fall, the binding red silk of the second step also grows up, and so on.


    Generally speaking, the most important thing for a sect is the existence of top monks. There can be no faults. Of course, there may be some accidents. Some evil disciples advance by leaps and bounds, or the top monks fall by accident. Therefore, some first-class sects and forces attach great importance to the cultivation of elite disciples.


    At present, the identities of these people are not simple. Obviously, what Xiaofeng wants to say is not a trivial matter. The others seem to have little reaction. Instead, Zhao Jiuge binds four disciples, such as red silk yarn, with more or less curiosity in their eyes.


    "Before I say something, you have to make sure that it''s not for anyone to know, whether it can be done."


    Xiaofeng''s face is a little serious, and there are also some meaning of killing in the language, which makes Zhao Jiuge secretly surprised. What''s the matter? It''s so serious.


    "It can be done."


    And Zhao Jiuge thought the same, there are three other, four people with one voice nodded.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take you to watch the robbery. There''s little hope that you won''t be over robbed. So I hope you don''t talk to a second person at this time, no matter what the result is. Get it."


    Because Jian had no intention to wait for a few people to understand the importance of the matter, and had already known in advance, so there was no mood fluctuation. Even if the first kind of impatience, with the arrival of a few younger generation, they all seemed quite calm.


    At that time, several disciples, such as tie Hongling, were surprised. Zhao Jiuge was stunned. His eyes were filled with wonder. He didn''t expect that there had been no transitional robbery in the past thousand years. Now, some people can survive the robbery. For them, it sounds so far away. Generally speaking, if all of them can successfully survive the robbery, then it is equivalent to having obtained the lift of Xiafei For some friars, the qualification of promotion is a dream.Zhao Jiuge was excited. Although he was not the one to take the robbery, elder Xiaofeng was not an outsider. Tie Hongling and Wu Tianshan were surprised at first, and then there was no surprise. On the contrary, there was a faint worry.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha are too young, so they don''t think about it in the deep. They just see the surface. However, tie Hongling and Wu Tianshan know what it means to be a needle like elder of the sea god in the sect. Moreover, there is little hope for crossing the robbery, which means that there is no monk in the Mahayana realm to sit in the town, and there is no top combat power As a deterrent to other sects, the situation of China''s world pattern may change accordingly.


    In the whole Chinese dynasty, the number of monks in dachengjing was very few, not counting the Nanman forest and the island forces in the East China Sea. So it''s no wonder that the atmosphere here is so depressed today. It turns out that this is a very important thing. However, tie Hongling and Wu Tianshan are not happy at all. Although the robbery is a great event.


    Zhao Jiuge soon means that it is not right. Seeing the expression of people, it seems that they are not happy but worried? Zhao Jiuge had some doubts in his mind, as if he understood something, but also as if he didn''t understand anything.


    "No matter what the outcome is, the Mahayana ferry robbery is a very rare thing. After you watch it, whether you have a chance to cross the hijack or not, can bring you some experience, but at least it can give you more insight, which is of great benefit to you."


    After Xiaofeng finished, he stopped for a moment, then turned the front of the story, and then said, "tomorrow morning, the four of you will go back first. I have some things to explain to them."


    It seems that tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge and other four people have not recovered from the shock brought by this important news. However, hearing Xiaofeng say so, they have to leave the bamboo forest first.


    After getting out of the bamboo forest, Shasha, the girl, immediately entangled herself with Zhao Jiuge, and tie Hongling came to Zhao Jiuge either intentionally or unintentionally. Wu Tianshan looked calm. Seeing the two men walking so close to Zhao Jiuge, there was an invisible light in her eyes, but the surface was still calm.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Tianshan nodded slightly and said hello. Then he left the bamboo forest with his flying sword. His yellow sword robe rippled in the breeze.


    "Hum, there is nothing to be proud of. It is not until the later stage of cultivation that I can catch up with him. I don''t know what''s wrong with the Third Elder martial brother. His character has become more and more strange in recent years."


    Wu Tianshan didn''t know where to offend Shasha. She wrinkled her nose and pursed her mouth. Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that the Third Elder martial brother was only aiming at him. Now it seems that the relationship between the Third Elder martial brother and the other two elder martial sisters is not very good.


    "No matter who he is, now that you catch up with him in cultivation, he naturally feels threatened. I see, before long, when the cultivation of nine songs surpasses his, what else can he do?" Tie Hongling looks at the gauze, smiles and rubs the head of the yarn.


    "Third Elder martial brother or for the future school leader''s reason?" All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge tells the truth of the matter. In the past, he knew more or less, but he was just suspecting. Now, combined with Shasha''s words just now, Zhao Jiuge''s mind suddenly moved.


    "Yes, generally speaking, the leader of the sect preaches from male to female. So when your second elder martial brother was there, his voice was the highest. Then he disappeared for many years. Wu Tianshan had no chance. Later, it was because of this that he saw the hope. It should have been him. Even the elder martial uncle and uncle recognized it. Now the situation is different. The master has arrived In the later stage of Daoyuan realm, if you can break through Mahayana at any time, then you will lose the position of the leader. However, she has a competitor. As for the old four, the old five, and the same sinew, they are not suitable to be in charge of teaching. "


    Tie Hongling smiles. She seems to be helpless about Wu Tianshan''s small thoughts. Then she goes on to say, "who let him down? He was cynical at the beginning. Now even his teachers who were close to him have alienated him."


    "I don''t have much interest in the leader''s teaching. When I see it, I''d better listen to the second elder martial brother come back. I''ve heard that the second elder martial brother treats people honestly and has excellent talent." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and didn''t care about the words of tie Hongling. He just wanted to practice, protect the people he wanted to protect, and do what he wanted to do. He didn''t think about rights.


    Generally speaking, the problem of sect inheritance is the most important one. The general leaders of the sect will observe the situation for many years. For example, the Xuantian sword gate is because the sword has no intention. In the past hundred years, his cultivation has been improved too fast. When he reaches the Mahayana realm, he does not care about the world affairs, so he has no time to take care of other trivial matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Fool, you are still young. Sometimes you can''t help fighting. Since you are the apprentice of the master, sometimes you have to shoulder some responsibilities and obligations."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, tie Hongling smiles. Most of the time, some people die and make some choices that go against their original intention. That''s just because they can''t help themselves.


    "It''s good that you don''t like to be a woman''s hand after I''ve been preaching. Otherwise, I don''t want to be a woman''s hand until I''m taught."


    After saying that, the gauze seems to think of something, a startled one at first said, "by the way, even if the transmission daughter also can''t turn, there is the eldest martial sister."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling can''t help but smile. No matter how talented she is and how advanced her cultivation is, she is only a little girl who has not been involved in the world. Just now Zhao Jiuge has learned about the cultivation of Shasha, which has made him suffer a great deal of blow, but also can''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, the pressure in his heart has been reduced a lot, and at the same time, his heart is in a state of seclusion Wait, it seems that this session of the school martial arts competition will be extremely wonderful.


    While the three were still talking, a few figures came from behind. Looking back, it was Jian unintentional and martial uncle and uncle. They came out in such a short time. It seems that Xiaofeng has already explained all that Xiaofeng should tell them. As for the elder of the disabled moon, he is still there, and there is something more important to discuss.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart sink. Seeing Xiaofeng''s posture, it is obvious that some of his last words appear. This makes Zhao Jiuge fantasize that it is really so difficult to cross the robbery? So many people have not practiced this step. Even if a few people have reached this level, they have not succeeded in crossing the robbery.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge thought of the consequences of the failure of Xiaofeng elder''s Ferry robbery, which is absolutely a big loss to the sect.


    "It''s just that you are here. I have something to tell you."


    It seems that they didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling Shasha to leave, but Jian didn''t want to say something to stop them.


    In troubled times, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha dare not say anything more. Their hands droop slightly on both sides, waiting for the master''s careless command of sword.


    When Jian unintentionally came near with jianwuxie and jianwuxuan, jianmindlessness was still that serious look. It seems that elder Xiaofeng''s robbery made him feel more stressed.


    "You''ve just come back. There are many things to explain and teach to you. But you know, Xiaofeng is a very important thing. I don''t have much time to do your business. I''ll go back today and leave early tomorrow morning. After elder Xiaofeng''s business is over, I''ll buy you disciples who participate in the school martial arts contest to go to a sect forbidden area And improve your accomplishments. As for the rest of the time, you should prepare well in the sect. "


    Jian didn''t give Zhao Jiuge too many opportunities to speak. He thought about everything for Zhao Jiuge. He was such a strict man. Maybe he felt a little guilty. He was almost the disciple of the closed door disciple. He didn''t teach Zhao Jiuge for too long. So Jian didn''t mean to finish, and then he said a few words.


    "If you have any requirements, or anything else, just mention it. If you can increase your strength before the promotion of the school martial arts competition, you will agree. On the premise that this school martial arts competition can not give me any shame, and you should get a dazzling result."


    After listening, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. The way Xuantian Jianmen taught his disciples could never be achieved without effort. It seems that there were some exceptions for the school martial arts competition.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also understood that this also confirmed a thing from another aspect. The more we lost the fighting power of the first World War, the more Xuantian Jianmen had to make a good score in the school martial arts competition. Otherwise, wandaozong and other holy places would be in a dilemma. If we tried the Xuantian Jianmen to be true or not, Xuantian Jianmen would be in a dilemma.


    "I have two demands." Zhao Jiuge did not have the slightest affectation, at this critical juncture, there is nothing to be ashamed of, besides, he was originally in need.


    "Say it


    Jian doesn''t want to look at the straightforward and eloquent little apprentice. On the contrary, she appreciates it. Compared with Wu Tianshan''s careful thinking, she has to build a memorial archway when she is a whore. Jian does not like Zhao Jiuge''s personality more.


    "The first one is to hold a meeting at the gate of Xuantian hall in the name of the school martial arts contest before I participate in the school martial arts contest, integrate the inner disciples, and have a good run in. The second is that I need eight flying swords of the same style, preferably at the spirit level. The other requirements are gone


    No matter whether the sword is unintentional or the sword is innocent or the sword is not mysterious, after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s two requests, his face is a little strange. Zhao Jiuge did not put forward any more requirements, on the contrary, he also put forward the first one. It is exactly like this that the three people can not help but look at Zhao Jiuge with a new look.


    Eight flying swords of the same style are a little demanding, but it''s not impossible. There should be no problem in seizing time. Anyway, Xuantian sword gate has a lot of resources. As for the first one, it''s a little interesting. Soon the sword has no intention to think about it for a moment, and then he has an idea in his heart."I''ll make it for you later with Ou Yezi. There should be no big problem. As for the first item, let''s wait until it''s time to come out of the forbidden area and hold this meeting. Then, some other disciples are killed and don''t come back. You can take this opportunity to lead the inner disciples to solve the problem of revenge, so that others will not think that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are so easy to kill. The specific situation You will be informed of the law. "


    "Good!"


    Zhao Jiuge was excited, not only because his eight flying swords of the eight wasteland swords had been settled, but more importantly, he was able to represent the sect to avenge those killed disciples, which made him feel a little excited.


    "I''m glad that you can think of that and think of it. A disciple of a school can not only devote himself to hard work, but also think from the perspective of the school. Everything should be based on the school and have a view of the overall situation. You have such a sense. It''s good that you have not let me down. It''s better than the child who started mountain."


    See Zhao Jiuge after training, people become mature, sword inadvertently vicissitudes of the eyes inside some gratification, the previous tense face also eased a lot.


    Jian Wuxin seems to have some things to do. After talking to several people for a while, they quickly leave. After all, the sect is now a troubled time, and the senior leaders of these sects are extremely busy.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling and Shasha wanted to reminisce about the past for a while, but after hearing the news that elder Xiaofeng was going to rob him, they were not in a mood. With a heavy heart, they went back to the mountain where they belonged. After all, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha were the main forces of Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, I''m leaving first. I have to seize the time to consolidate my accomplishments." After that, she nods to Hongsha two people and greets them.


    "Goblin."


    After seeing Shasha leave, Zhao Jiuge had to whisper a word to himself. In front of Shasha, he didn''t have the courage. After learning about Shasha''s current cultivation, even Zhao Jiuge had to admire it.


    "As long as you work hard, the girl Shasha has good qualifications, and compared with the previous playfulness, she is now hardworking. Although the qualification is very important, it depends more on the efforts of the day after tomorrow."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s envious appearance, tie Hongling chuckles a few times, and then gently comforts her. For her, what can be more happy than seeing her younger brother and younger sister grow up rapidly.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Elder martial sister is right. Diligence is the most important thing the day after tomorrow. I have to fly first."


    Zhao Jiuge followed his mouth and deliberately dragged his voice long and went back to the school. Zhao Jiuge''s whole person was also relaxed a lot. He was not as tense as he was outside. He could not relax in his body and mind. He had to be alert to unknown dangers at any time.


    Tie Hongling shakes her head, and there is no way to take her younger martial brother. Then they quickly arrive at the mountain where they practice. They return to Lianhua peak and Jiuge peak from left to right, and the two peaks are next to each other.


    Tie Hongling originally wanted to go back to jiugefeng with Zhao Jiuge, to see the origin of the woman Zhao Jiuge brought back. By the way, the relationship between the two people was unknown. After all, sometimes under the guise of a swordsman, no one could tell what was going on in private. However, after a second thought, there was no need. It was just a private affair of Zhao Jiuge. She was a senior sister The root canal doesn''t work.


    After entering jiugefeng, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was enlivened. The careless words of master Jian still reverberated in his ears for a long time. He thought that after returning to the sect, he had nothing important to do. He could take a rest for a few months and prepare for the school martial arts contest. How could he know that there were so many things to do for himself for a while.


    Back on the lawn of jiugefeng, Tao Wanqing is still sitting in the place where he left, but now he is in the state of cultivation with his eyes closed. As for Xiaohei, he has been lying on the lawn with his stomach up and sleeping in.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it and was ready to enter the room himself. Who knows this time, a violent breath burst out from Tao Wanqing. The breath that Zhao Jiuge is familiar with is the fluctuation of the spiritual realm friars.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised. He took a surprise look at Tao Wanqing. Then he was surprised and said, "it''s not so fast. It''s just Xuantian Jianmen. Obviously, he felt the fluctuation and movement of Tao Wanqing. Zhao Jiuge had a guess about the change of Tao Wanqing.


    I can see that the aura of the whole jiugefeng is surging around tao Wanqing''s body. Originally, the aura contained in jiugefeng is amazing enough, but the speed of the flow into Tao Wanqing''s body is still far behind.


    Zhao Jiuge stood at a distance, afraid to disturb Tao Wanqing. After all, this is the time of physical importance. He just watched the strange development quietly.


    With the continuous influx of aura, the breath that emanates from Tao Wanqing''s body has also become condensed, and has a certain degree of pressure.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge can see that Tao Wanqing''s body twinkles with a light purple halo. It''s foggy, and it''s not clear and true.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes congealed and knew that this was the yuan God that Tao Wanqing had just condensed, and Tao Wanqing was indeed right. He broke through to the realm of transforming God. Generally speaking, after just breaking through the realm of transforming God, after the yuan God was materialized, the yuan God was not stable at the beginning, so it was such a change.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned, and some of them were happy for Tao Wanqing. Although he knew that Tao Wanqing had good potential, he decided to give Tao Wanqing a chance to bring Tao Wanqing into Xuantian Jianmen. However, even he did not expect that Tao Wanqing had made a breakthrough so soon.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at the scene quietly. At the beginning, it was just a smooth move. He gave Tao Wanqing a chance. Unexpectedly, Tao Wanqing was even better than he thought. I believe that as long as a platform is provided, Tao Wanqing can be like a fish in water in Xuantian Jianmen.


    After a while, the aura around him rushed into Tao Wanqing''s body, and the movement inside was much smaller. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge watched patiently without disturbing him. He knew that Tao Wanqing''s breakthrough was coming to an end.


    Soon, the aura around tao Wanqing''s body became more and more insipid, and even the purple halo around her body completely converged, and the aura around her slowly recovered to calm.


    Tao Wanqing suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes, old to Zhao Jiuge, smile like flowers, brilliant, obviously broke through to the realm of God, her own mood is also very good.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. I didn''t expect that on the first day of my coming, I would break through to the realm of transforming God. If you stay here all the time, the speed of breaking through without cultivation will be faster?"Seeing Tao Wanqing''s breakthrough finished, Zhao Jiuge slowly stepped forward and said with a smile that the higher Tao Wanqing''s cultivation strength is, the better it will be. As a swordsman of his own, the greater his help will be.


    "No, it''s just luck. I''ve been stuck in Yuanying state for a long time, which is the result of accumulation of experience. Who made you have such a strong spiritual power of jiugefeng? After seeing some skill experience, you suddenly felt a sense of it. You suddenly broke through the realm of transforming gods by accident. If you were outside, I''d like to break through the spirit transformation The realm also needs a certain period of time. "


    Tao Wanqing, with all kinds of amorous feelings, took a glance at Zhao Jiuge, and then slowly came. However, it was obvious that the happy mood could not be hidden in the words in any case.


    "I think you have to refuel. Otherwise, I''ll be higher than you. I''m sorry to see you later."


    Suddenly, Tao Wanqing''s words turned and said with a smile. After the breakthrough of cultivation, Tao Wanqing still teased Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''m not afraid of ugliness. No matter how advanced you are, you are still my swordsman. However, it''s a good thing to break through. Now that you are highly cultivated, some needs are even more urgent. You can tell me what you want at that time, or that sentence is enough."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, facing Tao Wanqing''s ridicule, he doesn''t care at all. Now he is far away from the realm of transforming God, which can''t be done in a short time.


    "I don''t need anything for the time being. It''s just a breakthrough. I have to consolidate my accomplishments. Especially, the yuan Shen has not stabilized yet. When I need it, I''d better get some pills and herbs to increase my mind." Tao Wanqing shakes his head slightly. Now he has just broken through. Naturally, he has to be busy consolidating his accomplishments. Otherwise, the realm will be too unstable.


    It seems that Zhao Yu can control the nine immortals in the mansion as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge simply took out the jade bottle and directly popped up a Linghua jade Lu Dan, shooting at Tao Wanqing.


    "Here you are. I have it on me. It''s a jade dew pill, which can nourish the mind and is of great benefit to your spirit. This is the three I got in Luoyun fairy house. I''ll give you one first."


    Even Zhao Jiuge is a little bit painful, because this precious pill is precious even to him. Because of the eight wasteland sword map, his mind is short. There are only three Linghua jade dew pills, which are extremely precious. If you give one to others, it is equivalent to one less of yourself. Such a pill that can obviously enhance one''s own strength is actually precious Rare.


    Tao Wanqing first followed this Linghua jade dew pill, which was silent for a long time. However, her beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge with some complexity. Then she laughed and pretended to be careless and said, "the treasures of luoyunxian mansion are really obtained by you and Lin Prajna. Although this Linghua jade is extremely precious, it is certainly not a big deal for you, so I took it. ¡±


    although Tao Wanqing seems to be like this, she is moved. She naturally understands the value of the Linghua jade and dew Dan. Moreover, it is Zhao Jiuge''s private property. Even as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, he has no such great obligation to help himself. Therefore, it is false to say that Tao Wanqing is not moved, but she does not show her gratitude It''s good to keep some things in mind.


    Up to now, even Tao Wanqing is not satisfied. Fortunately, she met Zhao Jiuge, which is equivalent to changing her own destiny. Although she is just a swordsman, Zhao Jiuge treats herself more like a friend.


    "I''m very busy at this time, and there are many things to deal with. You can practice by yourself. When you want to go out for a stroll, you can take the wooden cards for you. I''ll go to the rest meeting first and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Jiuge actually saw all kinds of expressions of Tao Wanqing, but he didn''t point out anything. Since Tao Wanqing wanted to do this, she naturally had her own ideas. The most important thing was that she didn''t need Tao Wanqing to return anything for what she had done.


    After seeing Tao Wan and nodding his head, Zhao Jiuge went into his room alone and sorted out the news he got back to Xuantian sword gate. Before the school martial arts competition, he still had several things to do, and the most important thing was that since the master had informed Ou Yezi and made eight flying swords of the same style for himself, it meant that I can use the eight wasteland sword map.


    The premise is that your mind is strong enough to control eight flying swords at the same time, and my understanding of the map of eight wild swords and the components of the map have become extremely proficient. The rest is just waiting for the eight flying swords to get their hands and have a try.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is very hot. After entering his room, his legs immediately sit on the ground in the room, on the gray soft Futon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    In some dark rooms, a faint blue and white halo appeared. Zhao Jiuge took out the jade bottle containing the Linghua jade dew elixir from the storage ring. Then he stretched out two fingers, pinched up a Linghua jade and put it in front of his eyes.


    When Tao Wanqing was given a Linghua jade dew pill just now, Zhao Jiuge gave it to him. He would not regret it. He decided to swallow a Linghua jade dew pill and prepare for his mind before he left tomorrow. He was afraid that eight flying swords would be refined. His mind was too bad to control the sword map.


    After all, for Jianxiu, the flesh God is generally strong, but the mind is not good enough. Moreover, when it comes to the realm of God, the power will rise suddenly after the spirit is materialized.


    Smelling the faint smell of medicine in the air, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that his mind was quite clear. Looking at the size of the thumb cover and the crystal clear pill, Zhao Jiuge thought that it was indeed a rare pill to enhance his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Jiuge directly put Linghua Yulu Dan into his mouth, and immediately felt a kind of fragrance and fragrance. Because of refining, the general elixir is melted in the mouth, but the Linghua jade dew pill is the opposite. It is swallowed directly for a long time, and it is just a little bit effective.


    Zhao Jiuge restrained his mind and put aside his thoughts. He practiced at ease and waited for the effect to be exerted. After all, his mind was no better than the body, which could be seen and touched. Therefore, when the spirit flower jade dew pill slowly melted in his body, Zhao Jiuge just felt his mind more and more clear.


    Zhao Jiuge was not completely immersed in it, because after all, there were important things to do tomorrow. He was afraid that he would delay things because he was too involved in his cultivation. After all, it would be enough to swallow pills for a few hours.


    Zhao Jiuge sat quietly, quietly feeling the feeling of Lingtai Qingming, and his own mind slowly get nourishment, although this effect can not be seen, but Zhao Jiuge can feel it, and when it comes to play out, it also has obvious effect.


    The night passed quickly, and the efficacy of Linghua Yulu Dan had already been fully distributed. Although the specific effect could not be felt, Zhao Jiuge could more or less feel those changes.


    At present, seeing the light of the day, Zhao Jiuge immediately prepared to rush to the bamboo forest, which was the place they had agreed on yesterday. After leaving the room, he saw that Tao Wanqing was still practicing there. Zhao Jiuge did not disturb him. He knew that Tao Wan came to Xuantian Jianmen in the early Qing Dynasty. Influenced by this kind of blessed land, Zhao Jiuge would be more eager to practice, just like a thirsty person, Suddenly I found a lot of water.


    Moreover, Tao Wanqing has just broken through the realm of transforming gods and is busy consolidating his accomplishments. Zhao Jiuge takes a look at Tao Wanqing''s cultivation with a smile, and then directly drives the flying sword to leave jiugefeng.


    Out of Jiuge peak, Zhao Jiuge looks at the lotus peak. Zhao Jiuge is hesitant. He doesn''t know whether the elder martial sister has gone to tie Hongling. At this moment, a red light comes up. When Zhao Jiuge sees the figure clearly, it is tie Hongling.


    "Go."


    It''s the day of elder Xiaofeng''s passing the robbery. Even he himself says that he has little hope of success. Most of the time, he can''t pass the robbery. After all, the natural calamity coming from the ferry robbery is extremely dangerous. Unlike other dangers, you can run when you can''t carry it. Once the ferry robbery begins to come, you can either get through it successfully, or you will be annihilated by flying ash.


    So today, whether it''s tie Hongling or Zhao Jiuge, the look is very dignified. Even the tone of tie Hongling is a little chilly.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and remained silent. Seeing how she looked, she didn''t understand. She had been waiting for him for a long time. After all, the strength of tie Hongling, who is now cultivating in Linghai realm, is much stronger than him.


    They didn''t talk all the way. They went directly to the bamboo forest where elder Canyue practiced his daily life. When Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling arrived, they found that all the people had arrived. It seems that not only the two of them, but all of them were heavy in their hearts. Only one person, with some exceptions, was elder Xiaofeng himself.


    Elder Xiaofeng is wearing a yellow sword robe. He is swaying on his body at will. His face is smiling. Compared with yesterday''s mood, he is obviously much better. It proves that he can see and wear it and can take it up and down.


    "Well, it''s all here. Let''s go and have fun one by one. It''s so heavy. Life and death are indifferent. When we step on this road, we have to see through it." Xiaofeng looked around for a moment, calmly facing the upcoming disaster, but also comforted the people around.


    Not only the three brothers of jianwuxin master and some disciples of tie Hongling have heavy faces, but even elder Canyue and elder Qingsong don''t look good. After all, for their cultivation and calm state of mind, few things can cause their mood to change.


    The incident of Xiaofeng''s robbery obviously shocked them. After all, they had been together for thousands of years, and they had already had feelings. At the beginning, they were practicing together and experiencing danger together. Now, Xiaofeng might have crossed the robbery one step ahead of them. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s go first."Elder Xiaofeng smiles freely and carefree. He shakes his head slightly when he sees the situation. Then he doesn''t say anything more. He rolls his sleeve robe and immediately walks out of the void.


    At his level of cultivation, nature doesn''t need any foreign objects. He can trample on the void directly. If he wants to, the flying speed can appear anywhere in the geographical location of the Chinese dynasty.


    Seeing that elder Xiaofeng has already set out, Canyue and elder Qingsong are helpless and have to follow each other. At the same time, the two quickly follow Xiaofeng together, as if to grasp the last time to get along with each other.


    They had to wait for Zhao Shixin to fly with them.


    Fortunately, several elders did not fly very fast because of the existence of Zhao Jiuge and other disciples, taking into account their accomplishments. Before long, a group of dozens of people appeared at the gate of Xuantian sword gate.


    The disciples on duty were stunned when they saw the figures, especially those who trampled on the void. These disciples were deeply shocked, but the three elders didn''t know each other, so they recognized it at a glance.


    These disciples did not dare to say any nonsense. They immediately opened some restrictions on the guard clan array and let a group of people go out. They did not dare to talk nonsense. The faint breath from their bodies could make them feel a sense of fear. Where could they dare to find themselves unhappy?


    A group of dozens of people went out of Xuantian Jianmen without making any stop. Elder Xiaofeng could not be too public and could not be in the sect to avoid destroying the array of guardians. Therefore, they could only find a quiet and remote place in Xuanzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The breeze blows, the scenery is pleasant, but the mood of several people is not very good. After leaving Xuantian Jianmen, all of them are silent and follow the elder Xiaofeng in silence.


    All around Xuantian Jianmen are desolate and uninhabited for thousands of miles. Otherwise, some people will not be scared to death when they see such a situation. This kind of lineup alone will be enough to wipe out any first-class sects.


    With more and more time in Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s sense of belonging has become more and more strong. After knowing clearly the situation of various forces, Zhao Jiuge can''t help being a little anxious. However, he is too weak at present to help.


    Just a moment later, elder Xiaofeng stopped, his feet were suspended in the void, his hands were behind him, and he looked around the scenery quietly.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the scenery around him. It''s a canyon just a few hundred miles away from Xuantian Jianmen. It''s not only empty, but also remote. There are no people. It''s the best place to cross the river.


    Elder Xiaofeng''s only worry now is that if he fails in the robbery, the news will be disclosed, then other holy places or sects in the sect martial arts contest will certainly take the opportunity to make trouble for Xuantian sword gate. Although he will not tear his face in the first place, he must try it out first and make sure that he can do it without fail ¡£


    "Qingsong, you help your elder martial sister to set up the array. You can''t let a little aura come out at that time. Otherwise, those old guys will be like cats smelling fishy smell, and Yuan Shen can sense the situation here in an instant." When the position is selected, Xiaofeng elder whispers to the elder Qingsong.


    After hearing the words, elder Qingsong and elder Canyue nodded. There was a aura around their bodies. All of a sudden, they appeared in the vicinity and quietly arranged the spirit array. With the two of them here, naturally, no one would dare to destroy elder Xiaofeng''s robbery. They just wanted to cover up and hide the strong aura of spiritual power here. After all, when the time comes, the disaster will come The movement is extremely fierce. It is inevitable that some people who have the intention will find out the situation. If they do so, they can only delay the day by day.


    After the command was finished, elder Xiaofeng had no movement. His body was straight and straight, and he still kept his appearance. His eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that he was waiting for something. When he saw elder Xiaofeng, they were all like this. No matter the three brothers of Jian Wuxin, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling, they did not dare to give a blow. Although there was still a lot to say, Jian did not want to say anything, but see To this situation, can only be held in silence in the heart.


    After a while, elder Qingsong and elder Canyue finished setting up the spirit array. They were monks in Mahayana realm. Naturally, each Taoist array involved one or two, and they all studied and studied it. Moreover, the spiritual array was not a complicated array, it was just a hidden breath array, so it didn''t take long. When they finished arranging the spirit array, they were both double The hand slightly hangs on both sides of the body, standing beside the Xiaofeng elder.


    The surrounding scenery is still the same as just now, but when the spiritual power wave comes out, the wave of the spirit array will burst out and cover up all the spirit breath.


    Dozens of people stood still. I don''t know how long it took. Elder Xiaofeng opened his eyes. The wind was blowing and the leaves were falling. A light appeared in elder Xiaofeng''s eyes, and he seemed to have sensed it.


    "Did you remember all the things you were told yesterday?"


    At this time, elder Xiaofeng turned to look at the old man of the disabled moon and the elder green pine. He asked anxiously. When he saw the younger martial brother and younger sister nodding, he was relieved.


    Later, elder Xiaofeng stepped into the void and came to the unintentional body of the sword. With a complicated look, he patted the unintentional shoulder of the sword, and said in a deep voice, "in the future, Xuantian sword gate will depend on you to stand up and get up early to break through the Mahayana realm. Even if the overall strength is not as good as others, at least others dare not act rashly."


    The sword nodded unintentionally and heavily. Just when he wanted to say something, elder Xiaofeng frowned and stopped the careless movement of the sword with his eyes. Then he swung his sleeve robe and said in a low voice, "you all retreat far away. The disaster is coming. You can see it well. I can go through one after another."


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds of robberies for most friars: 39 Tianjie, 69 Tianjie and 99 Tianjie. Ordinary friars'' ferry robberies are basically 39 Tianjie. Even so, there are many monks who can''t pass this level and have to fall down with hatred. They are a little more powerful. They usually encounter 69 Tianjie, Basically, there is no one in the past, but the benefits are extraordinary.


    After passing through the natural calamity, their spiritual power will gradually transform into immortal power. When all their spiritual power is transformed into immortal power, they will emerge and soar. For example, monks who have survived the 69 day disaster will drop rain and dew, wash their bodies, strengthen their bodies and enhance their strength.


    As for the ninety-nine natural calamities, there are only a handful of them that can be survived in history. Let alone what benefits it will bring. There are not many times in the history of this kind of calamity alone. All the people who can cause this kind of calamity to come down are evil spirits or some gifted and intelligent talents. However, it is said that a demon monk has survived the nine disasters After the nine day robbery, after the successful emergence, the strength of the fairyland is also a tyrannical existence.Before he started, Xiaofeng had a vague feeling that he couldn''t get through this hurdle this time. After all, when he came to his cultivation, he had some understanding of the way of heaven, and most importantly, he didn''t know what kind of disaster he would survive.


    After the voice dropped, elder Xiaofeng turned around and obviously didn''t want to say a word with the public. Life and death have already been indifferent. Why continue to linger.


    After all, if they are too close to avoid harming the innocent, we should know that every ray of thunder is not comparable to that released in ordinary days.


    They know that elder Feng looks plain and incomparable, but his heart is already magnificent, so they don''t want to speak when they see him, and they don''t want to disturb him.


    Maybe it was the answer to elder Xiaofeng''s words, or maybe the elder''s induction was too accurate. With just a few breaths, the scene in the sky changed.


    The scenery of the former cloud rolling clouds immediately gathered a gloomy cloud, as if there would be a storm at any time. With the gathering of the dark clouds, even the air seemed to have a layer of depressing atmosphere. Just that gloomy, let people''s hearts are full of a haze.


    The clouds were rolling, and they were still gathering. Soon, all the sky around us had this kind of dark weather. Looking at that appearance, it seemed that the sky had a kind of feeling to be pressed down.


    Waiting is always a long time, especially the longer the time, the more anxious he is. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of mood elder Xiaofeng is. However, as a spectator, when he sees this situation, he feels a little frightened and feels that he is always too small under this kind of heavenly power. Now he is feeling like this. I really don''t know when the disaster happened At that time, how powerful will that share be? Besides, he is not a robber, but a bystander.


    The dark clouds in the sky are dense, constantly converging and rolling. After the dark clouds, it seems to give people a kind of invisible illusion, and there are some unknown monsters behind. People are worried and staring at the sky, waiting for the arrival of the disaster.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a deep voice sounded, and the sound was dull. Although it was not big, it was still frightening. It seemed that it could shake people''s soul. It was exciting from inside to outside.


    With the first dull sound resounding, the electric light suddenly flashed out and emerged in the dark clouds. After a moment, the second thunder resounded, one after another, from the beginning of the dull sound, gradually became deafening.


    The dark clouds in the sky are more and more strong, slowly emerging, as if it has been within reach, and the thunder light constantly appears and twinkles all over the sky, which is shocking.


    Elder Xiaofeng, who is under the dark clouds, looks serious. The calamity has been so fluctuating that it may come down anytime and anywhere. But elder Xiaofeng himself is very tense.


    A yellow sword robe moves with the wind, and the expression of the whole person is unreal. It''s the first time for Zhao Jiuge to see elder Xiaofeng carrying a flying sword. He looks forward to what kind of scene will appear after the sword is decided by elder Xiaofeng. At this moment, elder Xiaofeng reveals a little With his chin up and his eyes squinting, he seems to be ready to start.


    "Boom


    The deafening roar directly resounded. This time, the darkness in the dark clouds was swept away, replaced by a piece of light. A sky thunder came out directly. With the appearance of the sky thunder, the twinkling thunder light was constantly twisted around, rippling everywhere, which made people feel flustered.


    The whole sky thunder is not as thick as an adult''s arm. Seeing this situation, people can''t help but feel a little relaxed. After all, although the sky thunder is rolling, people are afraid of it. However, since Xiaofeng is a monk in the later stage of Mahayana realm, he is not vegetarian, and he is totally helpless and ready to die.


    There is no doubt that elder Xiaofeng''s strength is the first person in Xuantian Jianmen. Jian Wuxin and others have witnessed this. Therefore, they are worried and expect that elder Xiaofeng can successfully survive the natural calamity. In that case, the power pattern of the whole Chinese dynasty will become different.


    The adult arm thick sky thunder is full of amazing breath. The flowing light around makes people feel a tingling sensation all over the body. It''s hard to imagine what kind of power the first thunder will bring when it comes down. But elder Xiaofeng just looks at it and doesn''t have any other actions. However, if he doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean that the sky thunder won''t move The thunder, which was thick and thin in the arm of an adult, soon fell down in the eyes of all the people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Perhaps it was the arrival of the sky thunder. The spirit array arranged by elder Qingsong and elder Canyue was activated instantly. The strong spiritual power of thunder on that day made the spirit array ripple and fluctuate.


    The surrounding dozens of miles and so on are shrouded in this layer of ripples and waves, so as to completely isolate the aura of spiritual power from the fluctuation, and not allow any breath and spiritual power to be revealed.


    The dazzling thunder light, accompanied by the arm thick sky thunder came down, so that the surrounding people subconsciously closed their eyes, some can not see clearly, in the center of the sky thunder, the figure of elder Xiaofeng.


    But in the thunder light diffuses, disperses when, everybody in will look at the field time cannot help but be surprised.


    Under the sky thunder, the elder Xiaofeng still kept that posture, motionless, as if he didn''t take the thunder as a matter at all. He seemed to intend to use his body to fight against it, and the spiritual power around his body has never overflowed.


    Generally speaking, the robbers can only face the falling thunder by themselves. If outsiders help at this time, not only will the power of the natural calamity increase sharply, which will make it hard for the rescuers to bear it. Even those who help will catch fire and complain incessantly. Therefore, every time a monk crosses the robbery, even if he can''t resist, he will be heartbroken. Good friends and relatives Friends are just watching helplessly on one side and can''t help.


    The distance between the sky thunder and elder Xiaofeng''s body is no more than five feet. People who are already far away can hear the rustling sound of people''s scalp. Until this time, elder Xiaofeng did something. The originally erratic yellow sword robe suddenly waved, and his rich breath was gestated, and the light spiritual power flowed around Xiaofeng The whole body of the elder.


    With the gentle wave of elder Xiaofeng, a terrifying pale yellow spiritual power is released. As a monk in the later stage of Mahayana realm, and staying for such a long time, it can cause natural calamity. Natural strength can not be underestimated.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull roar, I saw that the arm thick sky thunder was directly broken by elder Xiaofeng. The spiritual power released was easily smashed and turned into light thunder light, leaving no trace or fluctuation.


    No matter what means the robbers use, as long as they can successfully carry the coming thunder, then even if they succeed in crossing the robberies, they will not count as the help of others. Even if you cross the robbery by yourself, you can do it with magic weapons.


    After seeing elder Xiaofeng''s first thunder, people around him could not help but feel relieved. However, their hearts were still tense, because at this time, people did not know what kind of disaster elder Xiaofeng was this time.


    Soon the dull thunder rolling, thunder light flashing, the second thunder has begun to condense, with the advent of the sky, the rolling dark clouds, lightning everywhere, the scene is terrible, like an unknown face angry.


    The second sky thunder was formed slowly. Its appearance was just the thickness of the arm, but its power was obviously increased. When the second sky thunder was fully condensed, it directly landed and continued to bombard elder Xiaofeng.


    This time, elder Xiaofeng didn''t do any action from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he didn''t even release his spiritual power. He raised his forehead slightly and looked at the sky thunder. When the amazing thunder appeared within a foot of elder Xiaofeng, the elder of the disabled moon and Jian Wuxin were shocked. They understood that elder Xiaofeng obviously wanted to use his body Resist the second Tianjie. Maybe the first one just now. Elder Xiaofeng has found out the power of the thunder.


    Robbery crossing is a matter that consumes a lot of spiritual power. From the beginning to the end, although it seems that there is not much time and there are not many sky thunder, the power of each sky thunder is not as simple as one plus one, but it increases in geometric times. Therefore, the consumption of each resistance can be imagined.


    Previously, elder Xiaofeng, the first spiritual power, had some doubts about the situation, so he chose to borrow his own strength. After understanding this, elder Xiaofeng decided to take a chance. Anyway, Jianxiu was a strong body, and the thunder was a good thing. It bombarded the body on the body, so it was not possible to refine the body.


    "Boom..."


    The sky thunder with thick arms directly bombards elder Xiaofeng. A touch of silver appears on the surface of the apricot yellow sword robe. Elder Xiaofeng looks dignified. After a snort, the halo of Tianlei begins to dissipate slowly. Obviously, elder Xiaofeng successfully resists the second thunder, and the whole person looks safe and sound It''s not a big deal.


    Elder Xiaofeng continued to look at the void. Although he still felt a little numb, it was not a big thing. The monk of Mahayana realm was not so fragile. Besides, his physical body was extraordinary. Even if he was resisting several powerful thunder, there should be no big problem.


    Dark clouds continue to roll and gather, as each ray of thunder dissipates, and then quickly condenses out a new one, and the speed is faster and faster.


    This time, when the second thunder dissipated, the third one quickly condensed and fell directly on elder Xiaofeng. Without exception, elder Xiaofeng successfully resisted the thunder. Moreover, the condensed thunder became bigger and bigger.Every time, the situation was similar to this. Besides the first sky thunder, elder Xiaofeng successfully resisted the six sky thunder with his own flesh. By the time the eighth thunder came out, the silver thunder was almost the size of some slender women''s waist.


    Seeing this situation, even if elder Xiaofeng is conceited, he does not dare to continue to use his body to fight against the terrible sky thunder. Previously, the six heavenly thunders have already made his body feel numb. Although every bit of spiritual power consumption is saved, it may be more beneficial to the future, but he dare not support it. After all, the robbery is a very important thing.


    The light spiritual power overflowing from his own foreign countries began to become strong. The pale yellow aura lingered around the elder Xiaofeng all the time. The deep and thick breath made people feel suffocated. It can be said that the monks in the later period of Mahayana realm were invincible in this Chinese dynasty.


    Elder Xiaofeng''s apricot yellow sleeve robe is empty, and a yellow spiritual power runs straight to the eighth sky thunder which falls. The lightning shining sky thunder is as powerful as a powerful force. However, the attack released by Xiaofeng elder is invincible, and the two sides suddenly meet each other.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the surrounding sky seems to be dark at this moment. Only the light brought by the falling thunder suddenly brightens the darkness of dozens of miles around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    When the voice faded away, people could see that elder Xiaofeng, with only one stroke, would not even have a shadow left from the eighth thunder attack, but the two sides touched each other and rippled layer by layer.


    Zhao Jiuge and others can''t help but be glad that they have stood far enough, otherwise they will inevitably suffer innocent people. Moreover, seeing the relaxed appearance of elder Xiaofeng, they have not made much effort. They have already ushered in the ninth disaster. At this moment, people can''t help but hope that elder Xiaofeng can get through this Disaster!


    Just now Zhao Jiuge was watching, but he didn''t get nothing. When he saw the endless natural calamities, he had a little more insight in his mind. Some of them understood the power of heaven. If he had advanced cultivation in the future, he seemed to be able to apply his strength to such a point. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge now understands that what is the advantage of watching the robbery as mentioned by elder Xiaofeng Well, at least the feeling of being on the scene, as well as the insight of watching, can benefit him a lot.


    The ninth ray of heaven arrived as scheduled, and elder Xiaofeng continued to release his spiritual power which was like the sea, turbulent and never dry to the bottom, and directly bombarded the sky thunder with the momentum of rainbow.


    Even if the ninth heavenly thunder was blown to pieces, elder Xiaofeng didn''t have much emotion on his face, but the people around him gradually changed his expression from worry to excitement. If elder Xiaofeng had survived the 39th Tianjie, it would have been a third of the time.


    However, before people were excited for a long time, they suddenly saw that the dark clouds in the sky began to change. They originally thought that when the ninth thunderstorm dissipated, the tenth thunder would continue to condense, but they did not expect that the dark clouds in the sky began to roll, and the low thunder continued to spread.


    At this time, a small purple light suddenly appeared. In this dark weather, it was so dazzling. Before long, a new sky thunder was bred again. Compared with just now, the tenth thunder was much smaller, but the whole body was covered with purple light. The dangerous atmosphere contained in it was more than several times stronger than the previous thunder ¡£


    Seeing this seemingly strange tenth ray, the face of elder Xiaofeng suddenly changed ugly. The situation suddenly seemed to become very dangerous.


    Even if the purple thunder hasn''t fallen, elder Xiaofeng can feel his skin all over his body, sending a tingling feeling, which makes Xiaofeng elder have to release his spiritual power and protect his body.


    At the same time, the simple scabbard behind the elder Xiaofeng seems to feel the threat of thunder in the sky, shaking wildly and emitting a roaring sound.


    "Do..."


    Elder Xiaofeng looked firm, and resolutely drew out his own flying sword behind him. Suddenly, an equally dazzling purple light appeared. A small flying sword no more than two and a half feet long and no more than two thumbs appeared in elder Xiaofeng''s hand.


    It''s a light purple flying sword without any other colors. It''s carved with exquisite images. Even if it hasn''t been infused with spiritual power, the surface is full of faint aura. Maybe it was tempered by elder Xiaofeng all the year round. The whole magic weapon gives people a very sharp breath. Although the whole magic weapon is of the highest quality, it has a kind of immortal body Only on the deep feeling.


    I have the flying sword in my hand.


    After his own life flying sword appeared in his hand, elder Xiaofeng''s whole momentum changed. His apricot yellow sword robe shook violently. The whole person had a kind of high spirited temperament. It seemed that as long as he had a sword in his hand, he would not be afraid of the disaster even if he had a sword in his hand.


    "Buzz..."


    The sound of the purple flying sword was continuous. Seeing that the purple sky thunder was about to fall, elder Xiaofeng immediately urged the flying sword in his hand and burst out with a sword.


    A dazzling purple sword directly cut through the dark clouds in the sky and shot at the tenth sky thunder. Zhao Jiuge looked at the sword of elder Xiaofeng, and quickly restrained the sound of breathing, staring at the scene. Although elder Xiaofeng''s sword was just a simple sword, the mystery of it could not be described in words.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly seems to have something in his mind, just like that quietly. Looking at the void, it seems that he is still reflecting on the scene just now.


    And the purple sky thunder of the void, with the silent sound, also fell down. Both of them were light purple, and the instant color mixed into one. However, the violent impact broke out in an instant.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge only saw a purple halo flash, and then the purple sky thunder emitting terror was directly chopped by the sword of elder Xiaofeng, and then it collapsed and turned into thunder light.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was shocked, and he felt that the ordinary sword was too amazing. Although there was nothing strange about it, the sword meaning contained in it was somewhat unpredictable.


    Zhao Jiuge''s coming here today is an eye opener and has gained a lot of insight. He not only saw the majestic power of Tianjie for the first time, but also saw the amazing sword spirit of a Mahayana realm!This time, the eleventh sky thunder soon began to breed. However, elder Xiaofeng seemed to have a great spirit in his heart. When the sky was covered with dark clouds and the sky thunder was still shrouded, elder Xiaofeng directly raised his hand and made another sword, which even bombarded the sky thunder which had not yet completely condensed.


    After three swords in succession, they immediately broke the thunder behind them. In a flash, the fourteenth thunder came out of the sky. The purple sky thunder also had the size of a woman''s waist. Just looking at it, you could feel the scalp numb.


    Although each sword of elder Xiaofeng seems simple, the spiritual power contained in it also makes him consume a lot of it. Moreover, he is in the disaster and can not recover his spiritual power in time.


    The fourteenth sky thunder, elder Xiaofeng is another amazing sword. It directly bombards the sky thunder which is thick and thin on the woman''s waist. However, the originally fierce sword spirit seems to lose all its power this time. After the thunder hit, the whole breath of the sword disappeared. Later, only the figure of the purple sky thunder was seen. After a slight shaking, it continued It fell.


    Elder Xiaofeng''s heart sank. It seems that the current means are no longer of great use. Each time his own means are displayed, his spiritual power consumption will be increased, and the power of sky thunder will be increased.


    Xuantian sword, sword from the Xuan chapter!


    "Well, you younger disciples have a good look. I will release the seven layers of Xuantian sword to you today!"


    Elder Xiaofeng gave a bold smile, and then he rolled his yellow sleeve robe. The purple short flying sword in his hand directly cut through the sky. The purple light was rippling in the void. It was the first layer of Xuantian sword resolution, which was Xuanxuan.


    When a sword rises and a sword falls, elder Xiaofeng doesn''t feel any slow after he wields it. Even he doesn''t know whether the sword can resist the thunder. Therefore, elder Xiaofeng''s momentum will not be dispersed for a long time. He can continue to release the second layer of sword resolution anytime and anywhere.


    At this moment, Xiaofeng frowns slightly. For a long time, with the arrival of the disaster, his mind has been restless. He vaguely feels that he can''t get through the disaster this time. But according to the current situation, it seems that he has reached the fourteenth way, and the thirty-nine day robbery is nearly half, and his assassin''s mace, as well as some The method has not been used thoroughly. Could it be the first person to succeed in the robbery in recent thousands of years. In that case, Xuantian Jianmen will be prosperous again for at least a thousand years. When Xuantian Jianmen was in its heyday, there were three sword immortals sitting in the town, but as their own spiritual power was completely transformed into immortal power, they broke the dragon.


    "Boom..."


    No accident, the sword made up by elder Xiaofeng instantly destroyed the fourteenth heaven thunder, and then the 15th heaven thunder was bred. After gathering successfully, the power of the fourteenth heavenly thunder was several times as powerful as the previous fourteenth thunder!


    Later, as he said, elder Xiaofeng constantly released Xuantian sword to resist the purple sky thunder. With the power of sky thunder greatly improved, elder Xiaofeng applied Xuantian sword resolution to the seventh layer. At this time, the number of sky thunder has come to the 18th!


    Among them, Zhao Jiuge and other disciples are dazzled by elder Xiaofeng''s personal performance. Zhao Jiuge has only mastered the four levels of Xuantian sword resolution, so he is shocked to see the last three layers of sword resolution by elder Xiaofeng.


    He seems to feel the sad wind floating all over the sky in the fifth level sword resolution, the falling flowers in the sixth level sword resolution are like flowing water, and the seventh level sword resolution is the enchanting artistic conception of dream breaking people!


    Every sword spirit and every level of sword resolution has its own unique sword meaning. After watching the elder Xiaofeng, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had an insight, as if it opened a window for him, and had a deeper level of benefits for his future understanding of Xuantian sword resolution.


    When the 18th heaven thunder dispersed, elder Xiaofeng knew that he could take a rest for a while. That day, the thunder could not be contained, and he could take this opportunity to change his breath.


    He had just put out the seventh layer of Xuantian sword and just managed to smash the 18th heaven thunder. He had to work hard for the next day thunder. Although his spiritual power only consumed three layers, elder Xiaofeng understood that the most important thing was to look at the last nine heavenly thunder.


    His most powerful means is kendo. If Kendo can''t resist, he can only use the body or magic weapon. But at that time, he still can''t block the disaster. Then he can only wait for death and be bombarded by thunder.


    The elder Xiaofeng, who had been in despair and despair, came to this stage. When he saw this situation, he could not help but emerge a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe this time I try my best to survive the disaster? As long as you can get through the last thunder, even if you have only one breath left at that time, you will recover later. So when you think of all kinds of Xuantian sword gate, master Xiaofeng has a fighting spirit, and then his eyes are shining, looking at the rolling clouds in the void and the 19th thunder that has not yet condensed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The deep roar continued to roll in the rolling clouds. This situation did not last long, but changed again.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in the dark clouds. At first, it was just a touch of light and shadow, but then it became more and more intense. Through the rolling clouds, it revealed and shone in the sky around.


    Then, people could feel an extremely dangerous breath coming from the void of the dark cloud. Before the thunder came, the danger was coming.


    This time, the thunder became more deep and melodious. It seemed that the courage and endless temperament did not begin. It seemed that the winning scroll was in hand, and it became not urgent or slow.


    "Boom


    Thunder resounded, golden, and then the surrounding golden light began to condense towards the center, with the continuous flashing of thunder.


    After that, the 19th sky thunder condenses and emerges. It is a kind of sky thunder with some strong men''s waist. The whole sky thunder is light gold, with a kind of illusory feeling. If you don''t look carefully, you can feel the dangerous breath that is very frightening. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the pale gold sky thunder.


    Elder Xiaofeng''s face was gloomy and was about to drip out of the water. At the same time, his own breath was unstable. His spiritual power was like a turbulent River, running wildly. His yellow sword robe was whirring and shaking.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, elder Xiaofeng can only choose to fight. In any case, he can''t cross the river, which is also a desperate situation. It''s better not to leave a way for himself. Moreover, he has already passed the eighteen heavenly thunder storms. The most important period is the critical period. If he can hold on to it, it will be a new situation.


    The little purple flying sword in his hand kept shaking slightly, sending out the sound of the sword. Elder Xiaofeng looked at the 19th thunder in the sky that day, and then he took a breath of turbid gas.


    Then, the eyes of the vicissitudes of life emerged a touch of determination, the spirit of the body, such as the black dragon out of the water, roaring out, with an overwhelming momentum.


    The purple halo is constantly flowing, and the continuous sword Qi is gushing out. Elder Xiaofeng is the seventh layer of Xuantian sword that he used. His dream is broken!


    It has to be said that even in the Mahayana realm, elder Xiaofeng is absolutely different from ordinary people, and his own strength is also outstanding. Relying on his own strength, he withstood the eighteen heavenly thunder. We should know that most people will only adopt the method of shrinking to resist the sky thunder, instead of elder Xiaofeng, who takes the lead in destroying the sky with lofty sentiments thunder!


    This sword is undoubtedly the peak sword of elder Xiaofeng. He not only uses Xuantian sword, but also combines his understanding of the meaning of the sword. With his strong spiritual power, I''m afraid that only a few monks can take this sword.


    "Bang..."


    The sword spirit is flying all over the sky, crisscross and sweeping over the sky thunder with pale golden light, and the roar of rejection suddenly breaks out. Even though Zhao Jiuge is a little far away from the center, he can still feel the continuous beeping in his ears.


    Elder Xiaofeng also changed his face. Just now he used this sword, he could easily break through the 18th sky thunder. But this time, he obviously felt a feeling that he was unable to do what he wanted. Even though few people in the world could resist his sword, he still had some problems in front of him.


    "Pa..."


    The slight touch sound can be seen with the naked eye. The sword Qi released by elder Xiaofeng and the pale gold sky thunder are crushed and disappeared. However, the power of the thunder is still amazing.


    When the 19th thunder comes down, all the sword Qi has been exhausted, and the power of the thunder itself has been greatly reduced, but the remaining power is still there, still falling on elder Xiaofeng.


    The apricot yellow sword robe has a glittering and translucent luster on the surface. How can you cultivate to such a degree that you can''t have a body training method. When you feel the threat of thunder that day, your body will automatically release the means of defense.


    The remnant thunder bombarded the surface of his body, and the glittering and translucent luster immediately rippled and then broke away. Elder Xiaofeng also felt a sense of paralysis. Even though he was a strong body, his body could not help but pause.


    Elder Xiaofeng tried his best to resist the 19th sky thunder, but there were at least eight sky thunder behind him. Even if he did, he would not be able to resist the falling sky thunder. It would be better to use it in defense and fight against the eight heavenly thunder behind.


    Soon, the twentieth thunder appeared, still golden, and elder Xiaofeng''s spiritual power was extremely depleted, but it was far from exhausted.


    It''s just that his body has resisted the thunder several times, so his breath seems a little confused. Elder Xiaofeng''s heart can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, the feeling of paralysis comes and goes quickly. Otherwise, after a long time, the thunder will arrive again. Even if he stops for a moment, he will have no time to resist the sky thunder. In that way, he can''t live without a spirit Field.As soon as the twentieth thunder appeared, he felt the tingling sensation of his skin, and the elder Xiaofeng knew that he could not resist it. Even if he looked at it, he felt some lingering fear.


    A spiritual light appeared in front of the body. When the dazzling light slowly dissipated, it immediately revealed an ancient and simple treasure mirror. The mirror gave out a steady breath, and showed the fluctuation of the best spirit instrument.


    Immortal tools are hard to find, but after thousands of years of cultivation, most of Xiaofeng''s magic weapons are the best ones. After being tempered, their power is not so small. In his capacity, he can naturally use one of the several immortal weapons of Xuantian Jianmen. However, due to his feeling, there is a great possibility that the robbery will fail, so elder Xiaofeng doesn''t want to use the power of the immortal weapons of the sect In order to avoid the time when the gain is not worth the loss, not only did he not succeed in the robbery, but also damaged the immortal utensils.


    This mirror emits a light earthy yellow halo. Inside the mirror, there is a silver light. On the edge of the mirror are carved two lifelike dragons. They are vivid and extraordinary.


    The two foot short sword in his hand had no place to use. Elder Xiaofeng simply converged. Then he held the Yellow mirror tightly in one hand, facing the twentieth thunder in the sky.


    The surrounding people dare not to make an air, and their eyes do not blink, for fear of missing something wonderful. After all, the ferry robbery has reached this level, and it has reached a white hot level. Either elder Xiaofeng succeeds in the robbery or fails to do so.


    "Boom."


    The 20th golden sky thunder arrived as scheduled. The thick and thin sky thunder as thick as a strong man''s waist directly bombarded elder Xiaofeng. The sky thunder was majestic, and elder Xiaofeng was like a fallen leaf, floating in the rough sea, drifting with the current.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    When Xiaoyi reaches the level 20, the power of the wind ripples down in the first level, and the power of the wind ripples down.


    A silver light leading to terror gushes out directly from the earth yellow mirror, forming a light column that goes straight to the twentieth thunder. One emits the heavenly power and the other emits the breath of magic weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver and gold light mixed together, and then you can see that the sky thunder was directly bombarded by the smoke and cloud, but even if the magic weapon is powerful, it can not hold the speed of the sky thunder condensation. The 21st sky thunder appears in the blink of an eye, and the breath increases a little bit. And if you look carefully, you will find the ripples around the Yellow mirror It''s a little thin.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    One after another, the sound of thunder continued to gather, but this time the sky thunder was not one after another, but two thunders appeared in an instant, and the third one was still condensing.


    Two thunders fell one after another on elder Xiaofeng. They were instilled with a steady stream of spiritual power in his body. A silver ray of light suddenly and again shot out and poured into the golden sky thunder.


    "Bang..."


    Under the bombardment of the earth yellow mirror, the first golden sky thunder disappeared in an instant. However, it could not hold the second one. There was no time to breathe before and after.


    This time, the silver light that emerged from the earth yellow mirror had just shot down, and it had already been bombarded by the sky thunder with the thickness of the strong man''s waist. Because the attack speed of the earth yellow mirror was far behind the power of the thunder, the place where the two collided was less than ten meters above the head of elder Xiaofeng.


    The roar of the collision was not enough to be described as deafening, as if the whole human soul trembled under the thunder.


    But let Xiaofeng elder be glad that, no matter how, he finally succeeded in resisting the thunder, and at this time, the third thunder that had just condensed also arrived.


    Up to now, every ray of sky thunder can easily kill a monk in Daoyuan realm. Even if elder Xiaofeng is a monk in Mahayana realm, he can''t bear it, not to mention the one in his hand, which has become famous as a magic weapon of earthy yellow mirror to resist several thunder.


    The deep and steady atmosphere just now is quietly changing. Although there is a light aura flowing on the surface of the whole magic weapon, if you look carefully, you will find that the whole magic weapon lacks several spirituality. The two flat dragons carved on the edge of the mirror are not lifelike.


    Elder Xiaofeng glanced down at the still shining yellow mirror in his hand, but his heart sank. Now this is only the 23rd thunder. Is it possible that this magic weapon will not be able to hold on, and there are not many defensive magic weapons on his hand. If the magic weapon can not resist, he will have no way to go back, and he can only carry it with his own flesh Yes.


    Because at this moment, the breath of the best spirit tool, the earth yellow mirror, is much lighter, and the originally smooth and bright mirror has cracks like hair. Although it has not been completely cracked, it has, after all, developed that trend, which makes elder Xiaofeng feel bad.


    "Boom..."


    The twenty thirtieth thunder fell down. Because it was too close to elder Xiaofeng, the dazzling golden light made elder Xiaofeng''s eyes a little trance.


    As the roar resounded, and the golden and silver rays mingled together, the thunder disappeared again, without any movement.


    "Click..."


    Elder Xiaofeng''s heart has just fallen down, not relaxed for a moment, and then a voice resounds, which makes his just relaxed heart suddenly and fiercely. I saw the mirror of the earth yellow mirror in my hand directly broke open, like a dense spider web, spreading around, and the full breath of the whole magic weapon began to dissipate slowly.


    Then, the yellow halo on the surface of the whole body began to dissipate. At this point, there was no fluctuation of magic weapon, and it became dim.


    Elder Xiaofeng felt a pain in his heart. He knew that this magic weapon was seriously damaged. Even if it was to be repaired, it would cost a lot of money, and it would not necessarily be successful.


    While the elder Xiaofeng was still distressed by the damage of his magic weapon, the 24th Ray had been condensed successfully and was full of violent breath. After seeing this scene, where was the mood of elder Xiaofeng to take care of these external things?


    All of a sudden, elder Xiaofeng laughed at himself, and he could not help thinking that if he didn''t succeed in crossing the robbery later, he would surely have lost his soul. At that time, no matter how many things he had, he would be useless.


    Thinking of this, elder Xiaofeng looked at the twenty fourth ray with a smile. Then he threw the broken earth yellow mirror in a natural and unrestrained manner. Suddenly, the whole magic weapon fell in the air. Then a touch of firmness appeared in elder Xiaofeng''s eyes. If he did not succeed, he would become benevolent. Either he would succeed in plundering or he would die vigorously, no matter what kind of it was Some of his belongings were of little use to him.The sky that bucket of thick and thin sky thunder fell again, which made Xiaofeng''s heart a little numb, rest and calculate, there are the last four days of thunder!


    The sky thunder with the thickness of the bucket falls down, and elder Xiaofeng has nothing in his hand. So he carries his hands behind his back and looks at the sky thunder from a distance. He will not choose to wait for his death.


    When the sky thunder was only tens of meters away from elder Xiaofeng, a soft white halo suddenly flickered and permeated the elder Xiaofeng''s side. The light was emitted from the jade pendant on elder Xiaofeng''s waist.


    The jade pendant is only half the size of a palm. The whole body presents a crystal clear white. There is a vivid Phoenix carved on it. It looks like it wants to fly. The aura of spiritual power revealed from the jade pendant can be clearly felt. It is the fluctuation of a top-notch spirit. In a short time, elder Xiaofeng showed three of them.


    The light white light curtain spreads out directly, trying to resist the fierce sky thunder, but how can the wave of the bucket like sky thunder be resisted by this jade pendant.


    In an instant, it was like destroying the withered and decaying, and the white light curtain was directly smashed. The elder Xiaofeng snorted coldly and instilled spiritual power crazily. The white jade pendant suddenly burst out a burst of bright light.


    Then there was a sharp sound of the Phoenix on the jade pendant. You can see that the Phoenix on the jade pendant seems to be alive, and burst out a burst of light and shadow, lifelike, especially that pair of eyes. It is obvious that this magic weapon contains the spirit of a Phoenix, and judging from the strength, the cultivation is not weak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The lifelike Phoenix sounds through the sky with the sound of the Phoenix. It seems to come alive. A light and shadow flies directly from the jade pendant, spreading its wings in the wind and facing the 24th thunder.


    The next moment, with the vivid Phoenix as the center, towards the direction of the surrounding, diffuse one after another of light and shadow, light and shadow reveals waves, much more than the previous light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    When the 24th golden sky thunder fell, the light and shadow of the jade pendant of Xiaofeng elder was covered with thunder light.


    The next moment, the whole golden sky thunder completely bombarded on that layer of light and shadow, and the light and shadow emitted from the whole road suddenly burst. The lifelike Phoenix, the aura of the whole body also became a lot dimmer, and a pair of eyes lost a bit of brilliance.


    As for the sky thunder, which is as thick as a bucket, it is not so good. Under the resistance of this excellent spirit tool, it also disappears.


    Zhao Jiuge stares at the jade pendant magic weapon of Xiaofeng elder with a dignified expression. He can''t help thinking, is this the power of the best spirit weapon? He had known that his life flying sword was also a top-notch spirit weapon, which also contained the essence of a cold Phoenix, but perhaps because of his own reasons, he could not fully play the power of his own life flying sword.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge took a look at the rest of his eyes. Although he found the strangeness of the jade pendant on his waist, he did not come up with anything famous. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that if his jade pendant had such power, how good it would be.


    The sound of low thunder is still continuing. The 25th thunder comes out at a time. Elder Xiaofeng can''t help but become excited and nervous at this moment. There are also the last three thunder!


    At present, elder Xiaofeng quickly urged up the magic weapon of the jade pendant and the shadow of the Phoenix. Although the whole body was dim, he quickly released the light and shadow again, hoping to continue to resist the next 25th thunder.


    "Soon, soon, there are three thunder. If there is no accident, elder martial brother may really be able to survive the disaster. Now he has not used his physical strength. Finally, he has to carry the three thunder after his life."


    So far, elder Qingsong''s mood has become a little agitated. Even if he is not in a state of mind, his fist is clenched tightly at this moment, and he breathes a breath for his elder martial brother Xiaofeng. It seems that he is the one who has been robbed in the field.


    Elder Qingsong is not the only one. Even in the beautiful eyes of the Wanyue, there is a light of hope. Both of them react like this, let alone Jian unintentionally. Even Zhao Jiuge is inexplicably nervous, waiting for the result to come out.


    After the 25th golden power condenses, the surrounding space seems to be cut off by the force of thunder, sending out illusory waves. At this time, elder Xiaofeng also comes with confidence. If you can have a chance, who doesn''t want to survive the robbery successfully and fly up to the sky and earth forever?


    Even looking at the numbing 25th sky thunder, elder Xiaofeng is full of confidence in his heart. The spiritual power in his body roars out and instills it into the jade pendant of the best spirit weapon. Although he sees the jade pendant, which looks dull and has no great power, elder Xiaofeng still instills spiritual power. Even if all the magic weapons are damaged, he still instills spiritual power It''s already at stake.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The deafening roar sound constantly echoes in this remote space. When the golden sky thunder falls with light and shadow, the light curtain condensed from the Phoenix light and shadow is smashed in an instant, and then directly hits the Phoenix light and shadow.


    The lifelike and somewhat gloomy Phoenix spirit suffered such a tragic attack, and suddenly lost its soul. It was only the spirit. Without its noumenon, it could not resist this kind of heavenly power.


    Don''t say that today''s it is just a soul, even if it has its own body, and the strength is strong, it can not bear the fierce Tianwei.


    When elder Xiaofeng saw this scene, his eye frame was about to crack. At the same time, he felt some pain in his heart. At ordinary times, this is a rare treasure. Even if it is his current cultivation, this magic weapon is of great use to him. But now, he has not resisted two thunder, and a magic weapon will be completely destroyed.


    However, as soon as elder Xiaofeng thought about his current situation, he looked gloomy. Later, elder Xiaofeng felt a fierce and terrible atmosphere. When elder Xiaofeng had not responded, he felt a sense of paralysis all over his body. It was the 25th thunder that fell on him, although he had just passed the Phoenix spirit The impact of the impact, the power is much smaller than before, but the aftereffect is still there.


    At this moment, the ferocity of the Mahayana realm sword to cultivate the body can be seen at a glance. Even if it is wrapped by the sky thunder, at this moment, after feeling the threat, the skin of elder Xiaofeng still blooms with a glittering and translucent luster.


    The dull sound of Zi La constantly emerges from the elder Xiaofeng. The elder''s face is calm, but he gently purses his lips. The spiritual power in his body has long been like a river, and the waves are surging up.After a while, elder Xiaofeng''s breath suddenly became weak, his face was pale, and his essence and blood vomited out. And the wave of the 25th heaven thunder disappeared in an instant. Look at that, the 25th heaven thunder was also resisted by elder Xiaofeng.


    Seeing elder Xiaofeng''s breath withered and his face a little pale, elder Wanyue and others were shocked. This is only the 25th sky thunder, but there are still two sky thunder behind.


    What they don''t know is that elder Xiaofeng''s dispirited breath is not caused by the 25th thunder that bombards him. It''s caused by the backfire of the jade pendant which was destroyed just now, and then the remnant sky thunder bombarded on him is resisted by him. Although he has a little numbness all over his body, he still feels a little numb But this did not prevent him from successfully resisting a thunder!


    The Yellow sword robe of elder Xiaofeng is affected by his own fierce breath. Now his defense magic weapon has been completely destroyed, and some of his own means have been exhausted. In the face of the endless sky thunder, even elder Xiaofeng has no way to do. Now he can only rely on his own flesh to resist the later thunder It''s not his business to worry about the outcome.


    In the sky, the 26th thunder has been condensed. On the contrary, there is a smile on elder Xiaofeng''s face. As he gets closer and closer to the result, elder Xiaofeng''s mood calms down. No matter what the outcome is, he can face it calmly. After practicing for more than 2000 years, he has experienced too much, has seen too much, and knows nothing Enough, compared with those ordinary people, he has enough.


    The way of heaven is merciless. In the blink of an eye, the 26th thunder falls. Looking at the golden light all over the sky, elder Xiaofeng takes a deep breath, and then the spiritual power in his body moves and a thick breath is released.


    Then, the light of gold and cyan was enveloped around elder Xiaofeng''s body. The light was different from the ordinary light, just like the spirit gang. And the golden light swam around his body like a dragon.


    Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes and knew that this was the quenching method practiced by elder Xiaofeng. However, it was the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw this quenching method, so he didn''t know whether it was the one belonging to Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this moment, elder Xiaofeng feels impregnable. However, he doesn''t despise the coming 26th sky thunder. He feels his own surging breath and the approaching golden sky thunder. Elder Xiaofeng has sharp eyes and wants to see who can carry it better!


    "Boom..."


    The 26th thunder!


    Generally, those who can get through the robbery to this level are all amazing talents. But the strength of elder Xiaofeng is beyond doubt. Looking at the falling sky thunder, elder Xiaofeng is inexplicably excited. He keeps whispering in his heart. He is quick to recite in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to say that the 26th Tianlei is about to fall or is about to succeed.


    "Dong!"


    The dull voice resounded. This time, the voice of thunder was not as thrilling as it was at the beginning, but rather dull. The elder Xiaofeng, who was originally standing in the void, fell down dozens of meters due to the fierce attack of the thunder, and it took a long time to stabilize his figure.


    "Click..."


    Knowing that when elder Feng had just stabilized his body, the thick and steady Linggang around his body made a slight crackle, and then slowly spread to the surrounding areas and broke into pieces. A little, two points, which were not obvious at the beginning, were completely broken with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the Dharma of protecting the body also lost its effect.


    This time, elder Xiaofeng''s face is no longer pale, but some morbid flush. His own Dharma decision is broken, and the reaction is not trivial. Elder Xiaofeng is naturally uncomfortable at this moment.


    It seems that the whole person has not regained consciousness. Even if he has his own body protection method, he can still feel the fierce roar, and his limbs are unconscious. Only with a sense of paralysis, the speed of spiritual power in the body is much slower.


    Aware of this physical condition, elder Xiaofeng frowned and then showed a wry smile. He was in such a state that he was facing the last catastrophe. However, he could not help thinking that he was going to fail in the last thunder? If you give him a little more time, he may be able to recover, but the thunder will not give him time, even if there is a little more. The thunder sounds, and the 27th heavenly thunder condenses. It seems that the power of that kind of sky thunder is greater than that of all the previous thunder.


    Elder Xiaofeng gnashed his teeth, and his dark eyes showed a strong reluctance. Anyway, this was the last thunder. Anyway, he had to carry it. Now even his quenching method was destroyed and could not be used in a short time. Now he can only rely on his own spiritual power. As for other means, there is no other way In order to use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The thunder was rolling and the low voice was like waves. Now elder Xiaofeng can only release his spiritual power as much as possible to resist the insurmountable heavenly power. Up to now, he can''t even escape at least. No one has ever heard of the man who crossed the robbery. After he knew that he could not cross the river, he gave up halfway.


    From a distance, at this moment, the whole person of Xiaofeng elder is wrapped under the aura, and the 26th thunder finally blows down with the sound of roaring.


    Even elder Xiaofeng, a monk of Mahayana realm, could not help murmuring in the face of this heavenly power. The fierce pressure also made him unable to bear and subconsciously released his attack.


    The powerful spiritual power surged out, and the golden light filled the place where it passed. Then, the places in the void that were stained by the golden light had amazing changes. The mountains were tall and straight, and the rivers were surging. Even though we knew that the scene was illusory, the heavenly power displayed had the charm of the golden thunder in the sky.


    Magic power, magic mountain and river.


    Zhao Jiuge has finally come to see. This is the method that can be used by the level of Daoyuan realm. I didn''t expect that there would be so much power in elder Xiaofeng''s hands. It can be seen that elder Xiaofeng''s understanding of the way of heaven has already had its own meaning.


    However, the road is merciless. Even if a monk cultivates to connect with the heaven, he can''t compare with the way of heaven. Even if he is immortal with heaven and earth, he can''t escape from the palm of heaven.


    In front of the 26th sky thunder, the fierce and vigorous attack was only crushed. The spirit power of the golden sky thunder directly dissipated, and the mountains and rivers just now were broken together.


    The mountains and rivers are broken, and the aura slowly dissipates. The attack released by elder Xiaofeng disappears in an instant, and then he is alone in the face of the majestic thunder.


    "Boom."


    When elder Xiaofeng was bathed in the golden thunder, he was like a fallen leaf, floating in the rough sea waves. It seemed so small that the hearts of the people watching from afar were all caught up.


    The elder Xiaofeng, bathed in the thunder, was covered with golden light. His hair stood on his head. His face became more and more pale. His yellow sword robe stopped shaking.


    However, this kind of touch also has the color of stalemate. For the time being, the golden sky thunder has no elder Nai he Xiaofeng, and his own prestige is still declining. However, elder Xiaofeng is no better. Even in the sky thunder, everyone can clearly feel that the breath of elder Xiaofeng is constantly declining and becoming depressed.


    Elder Xiaofeng''s strength has to be said to be domineering. For ordinary people, I''m afraid that under this kind of attack, the soul will have been annihilated. Sooner or later, everything just happened between the electric light and flint. After only a few breaths, the violent fluctuation just stopped, and everything seemed to be restored to peace.


    All eyes widened and looked at the center of the storm. They saw that elder Xiaofeng was safe and sound, but the whole person was standing there quietly, and his breath was listless. Although his face was pale and terrible, and his breath was not clear, they could not help but feel relieved to see elder Xiaofeng safe and sound.


    Although the power of the sky thunder has dissipated, elder Xiaofeng still can''t move. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he has the words of suffering. There is a little numbness in his internal organs, which makes him unable to move at all.


    Today, his spiritual power is also not one in ten. This is the situation that he has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, which has never happened in so many years. Just now the thunder fell on him, which seems to be understatement, but he has also paid a lot of costs for it. This cost makes him unable to face the 27th thunder, the so-called last thunder.


    The roar in the sky is getting louder and louder. Up to now, even if Zhao Jiuge and others have been so far away, they still feel like mirrors when they hear the rolling thunder. What''s more, the elder Xiaofeng, who is in the center of this violent fluctuation, is facing the pressure.


    Elder Xiaofeng was pale and his lips were dry. He looked at the condensation of the last ray of thunder calmly. He did not have any strange emotions because of the indescribable fluctuation.


    "Ah, ah, ah, come on, I''ll see whether it''s destiny or man-made."


    Originally motionless, the breath of Xiaofeng elder, saw the thick rock like sky thunder, did not know where suddenly burst out of strength, fiercely raised his head and yelled at the sky thunder in the void.


    It seems to have heard the roar of the elder Xiaofeng. The 27th thunder in the sky suddenly fell, without any sign. It was so urgent and violent.


    This time, elder Xiaofeng didn''t have much strength to resist. He could only watch the golden sky thunder which was as thick as a man''s waist and bombarded his body with accuracy. All of a sudden, he could only feel a burst of pain and the unspeakable numbness of his whole body, as if his soul would be torn apart.


    As soon as the golden sky thunder fell on the elder Xiaofeng, he suddenly showed a look of pain. All around him showed such a look. The expression fell into the eyes of Zhao Jiuge and others, and they could not help feeling pain in their hearts.The body of Mahayana realm sword is hard and hard. It is difficult to leave a little damage on the skin. But elder Xiaofeng is bathed in the golden sky thunder, and the whole person is in the light of waves.


    "Bang..."


    Just a few breathing time, even if elder Xiaofeng was under the violent thunder wave, he began to be unable to bear it. His body directly burst open and turned into a group of blood mist. In addition, with the golden halo spilled by thunder that day, all the people around him suddenly did not understand what happened inside.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips are slightly open. Looking at the scene just now, elder Xiaofeng is absolutely invincible in his heart all the time. Unexpectedly, under this kind of heavenly power, he is hard to escape.


    Several people, such as elder Canyue and Jian unintentionally, were also very nervous. Even if they could not see clearly what was happening, they could not even perceive what was happening. They even suspected that elder Xiaofeng was under the last thunder, and his soul was flying. The elder''s face was complicated, some incredible, and some others Unwilling, I feel sorry for elder Feng.


    The residual power of the golden sky thunder in the void has not completely dissipated. No matter how anxious the people are, no one dares to go alone to find out the truth at this time, so as not to be contaminated with the golden sky thunder. No one knows what happened to elder Xiaofeng just now.


    After a while, when the last bit of golden sky thunder slowly dissipated and the power in the air completely dissipated, the aura around the body of elder Canyue and elder Qingsong flickered, and they wanted to immediately go forward to find out.


    However, at this time, all the people, including LianJian unintentionally, clearly saw the place where elder Xiaofeng had been robbed before, and a figure still appeared there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    When they saw this scene, they were surprised again. They quickly widened their eyes and found that it was the original God of Xiaofeng elder. A faint golden light and shadow stood there.


    At this time, even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Was it possible that elder Xiaofeng successfully carried down the 27th thunder? Just now, his body was destroyed by the thunder, but his spirit was preserved?


    Not only did Zhao Jiuge think so, but even elder Canyue thought so. He thought that elder Xiaofeng had successfully survived the disaster. After all, it was the 27th heavenly thunder just now.


    If you look at the sky, the scene of dark clouds is also changing. The clouds are rolling, as if they are about to dissipate. It seems that the sky thunder has been completely applied.


    At this moment, no matter the elder of Canyue, the elder of Qingsong, or the brothers of jianwuxin master, as well as Zhao Jiuge''s disciples, were all excited, and their faces could not help smiling.


    Although we know that elder Feng was deeply hurt, even his body was destroyed, and even the yuan God was dying, as long as he successfully carried the Tianjie, and elder Xiaofeng still had a breath to live, then with Xuantian Jianmen''s details and elder Xiaofeng''s own strength, it would not be long before he could recover. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen had another sword immortal, as long as Xiaofeng was long If he always suppresses himself and reduces his hand, the speed of his spiritual power transforming into immortal power slows down. Then Xuantian Jianmen will still be prosperous again in a thousand years.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but get excited. A few people are shining, and they want to run to the place near the yuan God of elder Xiaofeng. In just a blink of an eye, several people appear beside the yuan God of Zhifeng elder.


    I can see that elder Xiaofeng''s spirit is dim and his breath is weak. However, as long as there is still one breath, he can rebuild his body with his strength. By then, it is only a matter of time before he can recover to the peak state.


    "You go away!"


    Elder Xiaofeng was motionless and unusually silent. Yuan Shen''s expression was somewhat complicated. However, when he saw all the people with happy faces, he did not wait for them to open their mouths and say something. Elder Xiaofeng suddenly burst out his strength and yelled loudly.


    Hearing the cry of elder Xiaofeng, the expression of joy on everyone''s faces became stiff. Some people didn''t know why elder Xiaofeng still responded so much.


    It seems to understand the people''s ideas, Xiaofeng elder suddenly changed anxious up, usually calm he can never be so disrespectful.


    Seeing all the people standing beside him stupidly, elder Xiaofeng was so angry that he couldn''t help it any longer. He tried to endure his weakness and yelled loudly.


    "I didn''t go through three or nine days of disaster, but six or nine days of disaster. You should get away quickly, or the thunder will affect you. Once you get a little bit of it, I''m afraid you will lose your soul in a moment."


    After listening to elder Xiaofeng''s words, elder Canyue and other people were shocked. He thought that elder Xiaofeng, who had passed the 27th heaven thunder, would successfully cross the robbery. Unexpectedly, he was not!


    At this time, they remembered that Tianjie was divided into three or nine, six, and nine. Originally, they thought that elder Xiaofeng had spent nothing but ordinary three or nine Tianjie. Unexpectedly, it was sixty-nine Tianjie. Even elder Xiaofeng only felt it after successfully carrying the 27th thunder.


    "Let''s go!"


    Elder Canyue yelled. Although he was shocked and indignant at the same time, he still called out rationally. Other people left quickly. Elder Xiaofeng was doomed to be unable to carry the six or nine heavenly calamities. In this way, the senior leaders of Xuantian sword sect and the future elite disciples of the sect can not have any more loss.


    The rest of the people, at this time, all reacted and quickly left here. Then they stood in the distance and looked at elder Xiaofeng''s yuan Shen as if he had been struck by lightning. Who could have thought that the final outcome of the matter would have evolved to such a degree, only fate made people. If it was the three or nine Tianjie, rather than the sixty-nine, the result might be Tiantu The difference.


    In the sky, the clouds that had been rolling and scattered, and then slowly gathered towards the head of elder Xiaofeng. This time, the darkness was more profound, and everyone''s eyes were sad. At this moment, they could only face the next scene calmly, because they knew that even if their own strength was all over the sky, they could not change elder Xiaofeng The fate of.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at elder Xiaofeng eagerly. He died under the bombardment of the thunder, and his soul was shattered. However, he was powerless. This time, even if he was powerful, he was powerless. This made him feel that no matter how much a monk practiced, he could not go against the will of God.


    "Boom."


    When the rolling dark clouds gathered, the low thunder voice suddenly rose, and a transparent sky thunder of several tens of meters in size filled the void. When people saw this scene, there was no shock, no surprise, only despair. Only elder Xiaofeng could face all this calmly.


    "Take care of Xuantian sword gate for me. Now, with my sudden death, Xuantian sword gate is becoming more and more powerful. If it goes on like this, maybe it will gradually become a first-class sect. We can''t destroy Xuantian Jianmen. When we can bear everything, we can bear it. If we have the strength, we will show our edge. Otherwise, we will face three holy places at the same time A little bit better. "Elder Xiaofeng knew what was waiting for him at the next moment. He suddenly yelled, some uneasily told him in the direction of the crowd. Elder Xiaofeng seemed to have too much to say, but a deafening roar interrupted his voice.


    Then the thunder, which was tens of feet in size, fell directly on elder Xiaofeng''s spirit. When the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, Xiao Feng could not resist it. His breath had been withered to the extreme. I''m afraid that even if there was one, he could not resist the six or nine heavenly calamities.


    "Boom."


    All the people saw was that the transparent sky thunder fell on the pale gold God of elder Xiaofeng. In a moment, the original dim golden God of elder Xiaofeng suddenly became dazzling. The next moment, the whole yuan God disappeared completely. From then on, his soul was in a state of despair, and there was no elder Xiaofeng again.


    The dark clouds in the void did not disperse for a long time, as if to determine whether the robber was destroyed under his own thunder.


    It''s human nature to die of old age and illness. Those friars'' road of cultivation, longing for long life, is to go against the heaven. In this case, the heaven will naturally come to disaster, so that the monks will not easily go against the heaven.


    After a while, maybe it seems to be certain that elder Xiaofeng is completely annihilated in his own sky thunder. The dark clouds in the void begin to disperse slowly. Not long ago, the scene of shading the sky and rain suddenly disappeared. All of a sudden, it was restored to the scene of thousands of miles of clear sky. Everything seemed to be calm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    No matter who is the first to break the silence, everyone is still immersed in grief. A good living man just now has not left a trace. Even the high-level Xuantian Jianmen, who are usually calm, have more or less some sadness in their expressions.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is a little dull. This is the first time that he has witnessed from a close distance that the noble monk''s death under this kind of heavenly power has a huge psychological impact on him.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with elder Xiaofeng, Zhao Jiuge felt that elder Xiaofeng was good to him and looked at his own eyes. It can be said that in his life, except for his love for other girls when he was young, his other thoughts were put on the sect.


    Now elder Xiaofeng is gone. Even Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling a little empty, not to mention the three brothers of jianwuxin who have been in contact with elder Xiaofeng for a long time, as well as elder Canyue and elder Qingsong who have been practicing together.


    The wind was silent and silent. I don''t know how long it took. The elder of the disabled moon changed his look and changed his sadness. His expression became very dignified.


    "No matter who I have just forgotten, who can tell me? Once wandaozong knows about it, there will be some trouble, especially the girl Shasha, who must remember not to tell it."


    Can Yue elder''s tone is serious, said finally also not at ease looked at the gauze, gauze usually careless, but in this important matter, or very clever nod.


    "All right, you disciples leave first. We have some important matters to discuss. In addition, Jian has no intention to prepare for the school martial arts contest tomorrow. After all, the school martial arts competition will start in less than three months. Jiuge and Shasha have been arranged by your master recently. There are also Hongling and Tianshan. You should practice hard. Now you are also the sect situation I see. "


    The elder can Yue said to the four disciples earnestly. After saying that, he waved his arm and motioned them to leave first. In the past, master Xiaofeng watched all the affairs of Xuantian Jianmen. Now Xiaofeng is not here. This heavy task is on the body of Canyue. No matter what, they can''t let Xuantian Jianmen be destroyed in their hands.


    Since the heyday of Xuantian sword gate, it has been inherited and maintained the status of holy land. If Xuantian sword gate lost its status as a holy land in their hands, they would be sorry for their elders even if they were scared out of their wits.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge and other people nodded in silence. Then there was spiritual power around their bodies, and they drove away with flying swords. As for the elders of the disabled moon, they naturally had a discussion. As for the high-level of the sect, they considered things far beyond their ability.


    When he left, Wu Tianshan said nothing, as if he didn''t care to be with Zhao Jiuge. He took the lead in controlling the flying sword and left first. Seeing this, he tied Hongling to see everything, but there was nothing.


    Influenced by elder Xiaofeng''s failure in the robbery, they were not in a good mood. After returning to Xuantian Jianmen, they went back to their own mountain peaks respectively. Although today they saw the mighty power of heaven, and were very good for their own knowledge and understanding of the sword in the future, Zhao Jiuge was not happy, especially when he thought of Xiaofeng Chang When he was crossing the robbery, he did not forget the younger disciples of the sect. He asked them to go and watch it. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was even more blocked.


    When she returned to jiugefeng, she saw Tao Wanqing still practicing. Zhao Jiuge did not say anything. She sat alone, thinking about her own thoughts, and did not care about Tao Wanqing. After all, Tao Wanqing has only one thing in her heart, that is, cultivation. And she is in Xuantian Jianmen, which is like a fish in water.


    In that remote place, the five figures naturally stayed there. Although at their level, they could not see life and death, and some of their future results, but they could not accept the spirit of elder Zhifeng at such a close distance.


    "Elder Xiaofeng failed in this way. What can I do now? There is no doubt that there is a pillar missing from Xuantian sword gate."


    Jian Wuxuan''s pair of Danfeng eyes can''t hide his sadness. Seeing several disciples leave, he reveals his inner feelings.


    "Well, if you make such a success, you will only feel sad about the spring and hurt the autumn? Elder martial brother is not here, we can still hold up Xuantian Jianmen. It''s better for you to practice hard and break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible. However, although I''m not here now, I still can''t be shaken by them. "


    As for the attitude of sword Wuxuan, elder Canyue is very angry. Now elder Xiaofeng is not here, so she can only take the lead. Now she can only bear the grief in her heart and cheer up.


    Hearing this, the old God nodded. Although his heart was also sad, sadness could not solve any problem. If he had the Kung Fu to continue to tangle with this problem, he might as well help Xuantian Jianmen.


    "They are not two or three-year-old children. I don''t want to say more about it. When I go back to do my own things, it''s still the same as before, just as today''s things have never happened. In addition, you have no intention to preside over the upcoming school martial arts competition, and I will go with you in person. As for the sword without evil and the sword without mystery, you can cultivate and break through early The two of us share some pressure. I don''t worry about unintentionally, I just worry about you two. "Canyue elder complex tone said, a pair of beautiful eyes do not know what is planning.


    Hearing the words of elder Canyue, jianwuxie and jianwuxuan are somewhat ashamed. They are not poor in qualification. Otherwise, they would not become martial brothers together with jianwuxuan, the genius of Tianzong.


    However, they had different ideas, so they took different paths. Sword Wuxie was hurt by love in those years. For a woman, the heart of the sword was hoodwinked for many years. For hundreds of years, there was no improvement in the cultivation of sword Wuxuan. The qualification of sword Wuxuan was more than that of Jian mindless, but their nature was indifferent and free. Therefore, they practiced, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days It is also closely followed. If the sword Wuxuan can seriously practice, the cultivation may be above the sword without heart.


    Now, elder Xiaofeng has failed in the robbery. It seems that the burden of the two of them increases in an instant. Before, they always felt that there was a tall man on top of him when the sky fell. Now it has become the burden that they are about to support Xuantian sword gate. They can not help feeling a burst of pressure.


    Jian Wuxuan only hates that he didn''t grasp the time to practice at the beginning. He was always fond of playing and lingered in the secular world. Even if the sword was innocent, his expression was dull and numb. Today, he had several changes in succession. It was clear that the appearance was the departure of elder Xiaofeng, which awakened his long silent thought.


    "Well, Qingsong, you can leave with them. I hope you can practice well. Even if you reach the Mahayana realm, there is a big gap between the same realm. If I am not here one day, you will have to shoulder the responsibility of Xuantian sword gate."


    When she saw the elder Qingsong, she wanted to open her mouth. The old man of the disabled moon waved her hand with some indifference. She wanted to be quiet and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When all the people left, everything returned to peace. The strong look of the elder of the disabled moon just now softened down, and there was an indescribable desolation on his face.


    With only one person left, she can finally take off her mask of strong disguise and reveal her most real feelings. Just now, with the departure of elder Xiaofeng, she can be regarded as the master of Xuantian Jianmen.


    After all, she will not be weak. After all, her elder martial brother is not here. Xuantian Jianmen still has her! For the sake of Xuantian Jianmen and elder martial brother''s long cherished wish, she will take good care of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Who can be merciless if it is not only human but also vegetation? Even the monks who have practiced for thousands of years have looked down on life and death, and they can''t help but accept this moment.


    At this time, the elder can''t help but think of the scene when he entered Xuantian Jianmen more than 1000 years ago when he was a child. His elder martial brother often carried her on his back to fly across the sea of clouds and led her little hand around Xuantian Jianmen.


    All the memories linger in my mind, and they are constantly emerging. In an instant, the elder of the disabled moon flows all over his face, and his shoulders are slightly moved. Finally, he can''t help crying.


    Since there is no one here, let me just cry and vent. After crying, I forget everything and guard Xuantian Jianmen. Even if she is a monk in Mahayana realm, don''t forget that she is also a woman.


    At this moment, under the sky, the elder of the disabled moon cried like a child.


    After crying, tomorrow she is still the elder of the Wanyue in the Mahayana realm and the pillar of Xuantian sword gate.


    Jiugefeng.


    After coming back, Zhao Jiuge had been alone for several hours, without rest or practice. He just sat in his room, thinking about his mind.


    Today''s events had a great impact on him, so his mood could not be calm for a long time. From the beginning of practice, Zhao Jiuge had suffered a lot and experienced a lot of hardships, but everything was smooth and smooth. Originally, he was still a little complacent about the current situation, but today he realized how small he was, so this made him more determined to practice hard The determination.


    Moreover, as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and a member of Xuantian Jianmen, he naturally has a sense of responsibility. Elder Xiaofeng has fallen down, which makes the form of Xuantian Jianmen more severe. However, he knows the complexity of the current situation.


    "Click..."


    Also do not know how long, a slight sound, only to see the door of the room was gently opened, showing a purple figure.


    "Are you back?"


    The person who came in was Tao Wanqing in a Purple Palace skirt. When Zhao Jiuge came back, she was immersed in practice. She didn''t know Zhao Jiuge. After she left the state of practice, she felt Zhao Jiuge''s breath. Now, as a monk of the realm of transforming gods, her breath became more and more different. With the passage of time, and After the stability of taowan Qingyuan God, it became more obvious.


    Facing Tao Wanqing''s inquiry, Zhao Jiuge looks up rigidly, takes a look at Tao Wanqing, and then gently gives a sound, nods, and then recovers to the heavy hearted appearance.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, Tao Wanqing is a little surprised. She knows something is wrong with Zhao Jiuge. On weekdays, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t look like this. When she sees her, she can''t help laughing. Obviously, today''s Zhao Jiuge is not in that mood.


    At first, Tao Wanqing still had a little smile on her face. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, her smile immediately faded, and she became worried. It can be said that everything she has now is brought to her by Zhao Jiuge.


    If Zhao Jiuge didn''t appear, even if she had good talent, I''m afraid she was also practicing alone. She was groping for the way to fly like this. Therefore, although Tao Wanqing didn''t say anything on the surface, she was always grateful to Zhao Jiuge in her heart, which she owed Zhao Jiuge.


    Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing''s expression softened a lot. Bai Nen''s jade hand slightly raised the Purple Palace Dress Skirt, and was directly next to Zhao Jiuge. She sat cross legged after learning Zhao Jiuge.


    "What happened?"


    The soft words come out from the red lips again, which makes Zhao Jiuge, who has been in a daze, react. Looking at Tao Wanqing''s white feet and his attractive fragrance, Zhao Jiuge can see that Tao Wanqing is so close to him.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge on the contrary still some not suitable, the expression moves, Zhao Jiuge just farfetched smile, shake his head and say, "it''s OK."


    Naturally, elder Xiaofeng doesn''t talk about things casually, but when he knows that he says this, Tao Wanqing is even more distrustful. After a pause for a moment, Zhao Jiuge goes on to say, "I just feel that my cultivation is too weak and I have no ability to deal with many things, so it''s hard to avoid being upset."


    When Tao Wanqing heard the words, he relaxed a lot. What he didn''t know before thought that something had happened to Zhao Jiuge. He had been fighting for this for a long time. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "I should think it''s something. I can''t wait to practice. Even though those high-level monks don''t practice little by little, even if there''s something you can''t solve in the future, there''s no need for me to help you. I believe that in the Xuantian sword gate, my strength will have a qualitative leap again."Tao Wanqing is full of smile at the same time, while saying, the body unconsciously approached Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t hear Tao Wanqing''s words at all. He just felt the fragrance around him and the soft and tender skin of Tao Wanqing. Zhao Jiuge was suddenly a little confused.


    Feeling the burning eyes of Zhao Jiuge, Tao Wanqing was suddenly stunned, and then he laughed more intensely, and then said with a smile, "OK, you boy, you''ve got all your ideas on me now."


    "A lonely man and a few women are burning with firewood. What''s the matter? Besides, I can''t think about it if I can''t do it."


    In normal times, Zhao Jiuge would not say such explicit words, but maybe it is the environment at this moment. Zhao Jiuge said these words under the influence of ghosts and spirits.


    Tao Wanqing snorted and pretended not to care. He said with a wry smile, "of course you can, but it depends on whether you have the courage to do it. This is Xuantian sword gate."


    After that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge suddenly choked and couldn''t say any words to refute. He was stunned and looked at Tao Wanqing, embarrassed.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Tao Wanqing burst into laughter and said with a smile that the scene in front of her chest could be described as turbulent.


    "You practice in your room. I''ll go out and breathe in the mountain first." After that, Zhao Jiuge didn''t wait for Tao Wanqing''s reaction, and then ran away. What he didn''t notice was that a pair of ears of Tao Wanqing had already been dyed with a blush.


    At the moment, Tao Wanqing is left in the room. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, the smile on Tao Wanqing''s face has never faded.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, I want to make my mind on this matter."


    Then it seemed to think of Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, and Tao Wanqing laughed loudly again.


    Zhao Jiuge, who runs out of the room in a hurry, can''t help but spit out two sluts. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to tease Tao Wanqing, but unexpectedly he was molested.


    Zhao Jiuge just wanted to find elder martial sister to play, suddenly came a word in his ear, suddenly let him surprise for a while.


    "Nine songs, come to Xuantian hall."


    Listen to that voice, it''s not his master. Who else can there be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Hearing his master''s voice suddenly, even Zhao Jiuge''s face was very surprised. He was usually very strict with himself. Generally, he didn''t have anything to do. He seldom looked for himself. Why did he call him to Xuantian hall so late today.


    Then Zhao Jiuge thought about what happened during the day. He wondered silently whether it was for elder Xiaofeng or for the upcoming school martial arts competition?


    Looking at the night as cool as water, Zhao Jiuge waved his head, decided not to think so much, specifically for what things, to not know it.


    The blue and white light is very dazzling in the night. Zhao Jiuge controls the "cold hell" to directly cut through the night sky and head for the Xuantian palace.


    Even though the whole Xuantian mountain range is under the night, Zhao Jiuge, who is on his way to the sword, finds that every mountain peak is basically full of lights, and occasionally some places are filled with some light waves.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge saw the magnificent Xuantian hall even in the night. He took back the flying sword, stepped on the blue stone bricks at the gate of Xuantian hall, and walked into the hall with a natural air.


    Generally, there is nothing to do in ordinary days. No one will come to this Xuantian temple. Therefore, there is no intention of sword cultivation here.


    Because the hall of Nuo Da was empty, it gave Zhao Jiuge a cold feeling. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge was not surprised. He walked to the back of the hall and saw his master sword unintentionally in the secret room.


    Today''s sword is still a purple robe, or that young look, skin white tender, revealing a few ruddy, but the vicissitudes of the eyes are now a little more solemn.


    Jian was holding a white jade tube in his unintentional hand. He seemed to be observing some information. When he saw Zhao Jiuge come in, he was not surprised. He just lifted up slightly and glanced at Zhao Jiuge. Then he continued to concentrate on the information of the jade tube in his hand. It seemed that he completely forgot that Zhao Jiuge was called in by himself just now.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like it either. Although he may have learned from his master until now, he doesn''t have much time to stay with Jian unintentionally, but Zhao Jiuge also has more or less Xie Jian''s unintentional character.


    After a long time, it seems that Jian has no intention to read all the information in the jade tube. Then he puts his eyes on Zhao Jiuge.


    "Let''s go. We haven''t talked about it for a long time. Originally, you went out to practice for so long, and then came across such a thing. Today, I just want to talk to you about the school martial arts contest."


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Zhao Jiuge originally thought that Jian mindless would mostly talk about elder Xiaofeng''s affairs, but Jian mindless didn''t say a word about it. What he said was the school martial arts contest.


    The night is as cool as water and the breeze is blowing.


    Zhao Jiuge accompanied his master sword unintentionally and walked out of the Xuantian hall. He stood behind the vermilion fence, watching the night and enjoying the mountain scenery.


    "There are less than three months left for the school martial arts competition. As the chief disciple of the school, what are your plans?"


    After a while, Jian didn''t mean to speak, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything. After a while, Jian was a little surprised. In the past, most of Zhao Jiuge would take the lead in speaking. It seems that after going out for some time, his apprentice''s character became quite calm. However, Jian didn''t want to take the lead to ask.


    "Master, when I came back a few days ago, I told you what I thought. As for the plan, I must have just led the disciples of this session to make a good achievement for the school."


    The final results of every school competition in the past few hundred years of Xuantian Jianmen are unsatisfactory. Of course, these are related to the cooperation of several other holy places, but from another aspect, it shows that Xuantian Jianmen''s own details are also declining.


    "At that time, your elder sister, tie Hongling, was also in this position, and she said the same thing when she was about to compete in martial arts. In the end, she almost lost her life and wanted to achieve achievements, but she was not just talking about it."


    Jian had no intention to smile gently. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes. Looking at the distance, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Zhao''s brow seems to be in silence, and after a while, he doesn''t think about it.


    "Master, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best at that time, and I won''t let you down."


    "By the way, you mentioned to me a few days ago to solve the internal contradictions. How do you want to solve them?" Jian doesn''t want to look at the little apprentice in front of him. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. He will not accept apprentices in his whole life. After all, if he wants to impact the Mahayana realm wholeheartedly, there is no energetic believer. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge may be regarded as a closed door disciple.


    "At that time, I''ll have to ask Shifu to call them tomorrow. I''ll have a way."


    Hearing the master mention this, Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of a smile. He has to settle down in order to stop outside. Zhao Jiuge knows himself.


    At the beginning, many people were unconvinced when they were elected as the chief disciple. Now they are near the school martial arts competition. I''m afraid that after two years of time, the disciples have improved a lot and their self-confidence has expanded a lot. After being elected as the chief disciple, they leave the sect for training. Those people do not know their depth, and they must have a fight with themselves, so they have to compete with themselves I have to take advantage of this school competition before, to kill this sign in the cradle.Zhao Jiuge is a meticulous person who likes to prepare for the rainy day. This school martial arts competition is very important. He knows the situation of Xuantian Jianmen. He secretly wants to make a name in this competition, so he has to think about all possible things.


    "I still remember that elder Xiaofeng asked you to come back in advance and prepare to take you to a place to improve your strength. Now that elder Xiaofeng is not here, naturally I will take you to this secret place. Since you have the heart, I will help you to hold a meeting tomorrow. It is just the news from the law enforcement hall that the seven disciples who have not come back are not as good as a few skills People, the other two were killed by people. It seems that they don''t pay attention to my Xuantian Jianmen at all. It seems that there are many people who don''t pay attention to me now. At that time, take advantage of this opportunity and tomorrow you will take these disciples to solve this problem. I will give you the specific information. "


    The sword said slowly and unintentionally. After a pause for a moment, he continued to tell him, "remember to come back one month in advance and take you to secretly improve your strength. Remember to come here to hold a meeting tomorrow. This is the specific information. You can have a look. It''s getting late. You can go back earlier. "


    Waving his hand, Jian turned and left without any intention, leaving behind some inexplicable Zhao Jiuge. Previously, he called himself to come and talk. He didn''t say that long before he urged himself to leave?


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. At least all the important things had been explained clearly. Moreover, he also understood that the sword had no intention. In the final analysis, he just wanted to help himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    When master Jian unintentionally turned back to Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge didn''t keep up with him. The purpose of sword unintentionally asking him to come has been achieved. Naturally, the master and apprentice don''t need to say anything more.


    Zhao Jiuge looked down at the jade tube in his hand. He was puzzled whether to watch it directly or to watch it carefully after returning to Jiuge peak. Finally, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear the temptation in his heart. He immediately released a spiritual power and directly looked at the information inside the jade tube, for nothing else. It was just because the jade tube was the one that master Jian had no intention to see One.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge finally browses the information inside the jade tube. However, the whole person looks murderous, even his chest is slightly undulating, as if something has made him angry.


    After watching the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge fully understood the intention of master Jian unintentionally, and also knew the latest news from the law enforcement hall.


    There is nothing else recorded in this jade tube, but the reason for the seven disciples who did not return. After all, those experienced disciples are out of the door, so it is impossible for everyone to come back safely. Even the Xuantian sword gate is a holy land. After all, the world is too dangerous and full of all kinds of dangers. No one can say that it will happen in the next moment What, but there is a good school, more or less will let people worry about a little bit, but this is not useful for all people.


    Every year when a disciple goes out for training, there will be disciples falling down, which is quite normal. However, because every inner disciple is extremely precious to Xuantian Jianmen, the cause of death of those fallen disciples will naturally be found out by the law enforcement hall.


    If we say that it is because of incompetence or some extenuating reasons that the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have fallen, and Xuantian Jianmen will not make a sound, they will be treated as dumb Ba Kui. If some people deliberately don''t take the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen seriously and kill them maliciously, then Xuantian Jianmen is not easy to bully. Naturally, we should recover this face. After all, the holy land also has the respect of holy land Yan, if anyone can bully the disciples of the sect, then the safety of the disciples of the sect will not be guaranteed. This is not only Xuantian sword gate, but also other holy places, as well as those first-class sects.


    In the past, all of them are led by the disciples of the law enforcement hall. They not only enforce the law internally, but also exterminate the demons. For example, Zhao Jiuge''s fourth and fifth elder martial brothers stay in the law enforcement hall all year round.


    But this time, after knowing Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts and worries, he gave this opportunity to Zhao Jiuge and asked Zhao Jiuge to lead the team in person, so as to help him to make a good relationship with the inner disciples of the sect and avoid some accidents in the school martial arts competition.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is warm. Although the master is strict with him in weekdays, and the two don''t get along with each other, we have to say that Jian mindless is really thinking about Zhao Jiuge all the time. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge is looking forward to the meeting tomorrow, and I don''t know what kind of scene it will be.


    A sword light cut through the night. Although it was dazzling, it obviously did not cause any waves inside the Xuantian sword gate.


    Zhao Jiuge carried his hands behind his back, his feet on the flying sword, let the breeze blow his face, wantonly blow his black hair, look dignified, thinking about the mind.


    After he left Xuantian hall, he naturally returned to jiugefeng. However, at this moment, he was still thinking about the news in the jade tube. According to the records in it, there were seven disciples who did not come back. Generally speaking, at the appointed time, those disciples would not not come back, unless they were trapped in an unknown and dangerous place, but in the sword Pavilion The Shouyuan lantern of some disciples has been extinguished, which is enough to prove the fall of seven disciples. After all, it is a rare example that Zhao Jiuge''s second elder martial brother Zeng qingniu has been missing for so many years.


    Among the seven disciples, the reason for their falling down has been investigated by the law enforcement hall. It is said that it is really reasonable. They can only be blamed for their incompetence. However, the fall of the other three disciples is somewhat unusual.


    There is a disciple who has not yet figured out why he fell down. After all, the law enforcement hall can not find out everything in such a short period of time. However, China is so vast that no one can tell what dangerous places there are in those places. However, this does not affect the consequences of the fall of the other two disciples.


    A disciple fell down in Leizhou. The specific reason seems to be that he had a lot of conflicts with the disciples of an aristocratic family in Leizhou. The aristocratic family was the Cheng family of Huashan county. There was no big conflict. However, the disciple of the aristocratic family was arrogant and domineering, and he was in his own territory, so he started to work.


    However, when he started to fight, he found that he couldn''t beat the Xuantian Jianmen disciple. Instead, he was punished. The angry disciple of the aristocratic family directly called on his family to offer sacrifices to his family. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the disciple of Xuantian sword sect was not the opponent of others. He immediately called out his identity, but the angry aristocratic family brother Where do you care who you are? In front of many onlookers, he killed the disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    This event was seen by more than one person, so it spread everywhere. Originally, ordinary people did not dare to kill the disciples of the holy land. However, it was said that the Cheng family was close to the wandaozong. Secondly, at that time, they were on the top of their anger, and they were fighting for each other. So naturally, they killed their hands. Who let the disciple of Xuantian sword sect be alone.I don''t know whether there is wandaozong behind this matter. At that time, so many people saw that, naturally, the prestige of Xuantian Jianmen was greatly damaged. If the Xuantian Jianmen failed in this way, I''m afraid that everyone would dare to bully Xuantian Jianmen in the future, so this matter had to be solved.


    The only way to solve this problem is to eradicate the Cheng family. Although the Cheng family''s power is not weak and they are close to wandaozong, it''s a bit difficult to deal with it. But if Cheng tries to deal with it, then the prestige of Xuantian Jianmen will be greatly damaged.


    Another disciple of Xuantian Jianmen fell down in Liuzhou and was killed by a force named Qisha hall. Liuzhou was bordered by Nanman forest. Natural demons were rampant, and evil and evil were also a lot of villains. At that time, the disciple of Xuantian Jianmen found a miraculous medicine, which was later discovered by the people of the seven killing hall. Naturally, there was a fight between the two sides, knowing the younger brother well After Zi was a member of Xuantian Jianmen, he still seized the elixir and killed him.


    The news in the jade tube is simple and crude, which only describes the general process of the event. Of course, there is no specific information. However, it is obvious that these are enough. It is not easy for the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen to kill them. Naturally, the matter will not end so easily.


    "Hum, I was so easy to bully Xuantian Jianmen. Now all kinds of cats and dogs can jump out and bully us."


    Royal sword flying Zhao Jiuge said to himself, words inside difficult to cover up that violent killing intention.


    Now Shifu Jian has no intention. Since he has given him the task of saving face, he can naturally do well and take this opportunity to win over the hearts of the younger disciples of Xuantian sword sect.


    Although there have been such incidents in the past years, they can be solved by the law enforcement hall. This time, since Jian has no intention to speak in person, then it will not be possible for the matter to be small and heavy. Moreover, now Xuantian sword gate is in a troubled time, so I can''t point out how many eyes are watching Xuantian Jianmen.


    Maybe the event of the seven killing hall is just because of the chance. Those evil spirits are all of this character. However, the affairs of the Cheng family in Leizhou are worth pondering. Everyone knows that the Cheng family of Leizhou is attached to wandaozong and is close to wandaozong. No one can say that there is no wandaozong behind this matter.


    Since wandaozong tried the depth of Xuantian Jianmen again and again, and constantly challenged them, then Xuantian Jianmen was just like wandaozong''s intention. Let''s show them some colors. Although no one knows about the news of elder Xiaofeng''s fall, the meaning of Jian unintentionally is that the more so, the more arrogant!


    Zhao Jiuge is in a bad mood when his brother is killed. Now he is depressed. He is waiting for the meeting to be held tomorrow. After that, he will take people to the Cheng family in Leizhou and the seven killing hall in Liuzhou to kill all those people. However, he knows that tomorrow''s assembly will not be so peaceful.


    When Zhao Jiuge landed on his feet and took back his own flying sword, he sighed slightly. Now, in his capacity, he can guess the pressure on the sword''s unintentional shoulder and the situation that Xuantian Jianmen is about to face. Therefore, he can know how many hearts the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen has done, and he can only do his best Li is good. There are things far from what he can participate in now.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and thought about his worries and lowered his head slightly. The more the situation is now, the more Zhao Jiuge wants to stand out in the school martial arts competition, so as to share some pressure for his master.


    "You look so angry. Who''s bothering you? Where did you just go?"


    Zhao Jiuge has just returned to the room, and before he raises his head, he hears Tao Wanqing''s sweet voice. Hearing the sound, Zhao Jiuge immediately raises his head and sees Tao Wanqing in the room, with a pair of beautiful eyes still looking at himself.


    Basically, since she came to Xuantian Jianmen, Tao Wanqing is in the process of cultivation. She is really like a withered seed, constantly absorbing all the water. Her cultivation strength is also very fast, but her practice also needs to be relaxed and relaxed. Today''s Tao Wanqing rarely has any practice, and she completely relaxes. As a result, she sees her entrance Zhao Jiuge''s angry appearance.


    "I went to my master''s place. It''s nothing serious. It just affects my mood." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, some do not want to entangle in this topic.


    It seems that such an attitude is not appropriate. Zhao Jiuge patiently tells Tao Wanqing about today''s affairs.


    "The place where there are people is famous and profitable, and then there will be people to fight for it. Even if it is already in the top position, the holy places will compete openly and secretly for resources."


    After saying a few words, Tao Wanqing pauses for a moment, and then turns his words, "however, when the sky falls down, there are still tall people standing against them, so you don''t need to worry so much. You can do your best to do some things, and then you can cultivate at ease and improve your strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After she entered the realm of Jiantao, she was not only attracted by her ambition, but also by her ambition.


    Nevertheless, she knew in her heart that only Zhao Jiuge could rely on her, and she would not have the present treatment if it was not for Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, Tao Wanqing naturally hoped that Zhao Jiuge''s status would be higher and higher, and the identity of the chief disciple would be more and more stable.


    "That said, it''s impossible to worry about it at all. What worries me most now is that there will be some changes in my heart. If I want to do something in the school martial arts competition, I must get the support of the disciples in the sect. I''m afraid the meeting will not be very peaceful tomorrow."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge sighed deeply. Today''s Xuantian Jianmen can be said to be in internal and external troubles. Unfortunately, most of the disciples and the elders of the sect do not know.


    Tomorrow, Shifu Jian will ask them to attend the meeting. Today, he and his inner disciples haven''t seen each other for a long time, so there will be some fighting. Some unconvinced disciples will inevitably have trouble again!


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Tao Wanqing also sighed slightly. Zhao Jiuge was worried. Naturally, she was worried, but her face became softer. Although she didn''t understand the specific things, she could still understand some things from Zhao Jiuge''s words. "Don''t think so much about it. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. No matter what kind of situation, what kind of danger, at least I''ll be by your side."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, but he took a surprise look at Tao Wanqing. He didn''t expect Tao Wanqing to say this kind of words. I remember that a woman once said this to him, but now things have changed.


    Tao Wanqing''s words obviously let Zhao Jiuge have a strange feeling, with ripples in his heart. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Tao Wanqing suddenly turns white and tender skin with a few blushes. He also knows that his words are too ambiguous, which makes Zhao Jiuge dream.


    "Don''t misunderstand you and me for the sake of danger."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s misunderstanding, Tao Wanqing explains in a hurry, and the more he says, the more he looks, the more shy he is. With the charm of Zhao Jiuge, it is really a bit tempting.


    "Well, I understand." Zhao Jiuge intentionally playfully smiles and doesn''t say much. It makes Tao Wanqing a little angry. The more he describes himself, the more black he is. Tao Wanqing simply turns his head.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to tease you. I have to prepare for it. I''ll be busy tomorrow. Maybe I''ll do some exercises."


    Seeing almost, Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t go on. Tao Wanqing understands the meaning of Zhao Jiuge and knows that tomorrow will be another storm. So he doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with Zhao Jiuge. They live in the same room and practice each other.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is immersed in the cultivation, he does not absorb the aura deliberately. Instead, he slowly absorbs it by his young baby. He himself is thinking about how to do at the meeting tomorrow to unite the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, every inner disciple of Xuantian Jianmen exists as a favored son of heaven Maybe in the school martial arts competition, they will try their best to treat other sects or holy places, but it is difficult for those disciples to follow the orders of their chief disciple.


    After all, there are two modes in the school martial arts competition. In addition to the most wonderful part of the competition, the first one is a team competition. If you don''t gather all the people together, even the disciples of Xuantian sword sect will have no great use.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that in order to unite the disciples of a sect, the premise is that they must be convinced of themselves. Otherwise, if they are not convinced by their own chief disciple, how can they obey themselves.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Jiuge still didn''t come up with a more suitable way. He could only take the idea of walking step by step. In the end, he solved the problem with his fist. After all, his strength was respected.


    The night passed quickly, and Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes at dawn. Although it was still early, he did not have the mind to continue to immerse himself in the state of cultivation.


    After all, today is an extraordinary day. Even Zhao Jiuge''s calm temperament is slightly excited.


    Tao Wanqing was practicing beside him. Zhao Jiuge didn''t disturb Tao Wanqing''s practice. He crept out of the room and went out to the grass outside to exercise his muscles and bones.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed the morning air and looked up at the highest mountain in the distance, which is the Xuantian peak where the Xuantian temple is located.


    The general outline of Xuantian hall is looming in the clouds around. Today''s place determines the candidates and fate of this school martial arts contest!"Dong Dong Dong... "


    More than an hour later, suddenly came the bell. From far to near, people in Xuantian Jianmen could hear it. The sound was melodious and long. Every time the chapter was struck, there was a lingering sound.


    In addition to those closed elders, whether they were practicing or doing other things, they were immediately awakened by the melodious bell, and looked up at the Xuantian peak standing in the clouds, and the sound of the bell came from the Xuantian temple on the top of the Xuantian peak.


    This bell generally represents that something important has happened, and the length of the bell, speed and slowness are naturally related to the size of the event. Generally speaking, it is not an important thing. Maybe this melodious bell has not been heard for decades.


    Now when the bell rings, those disciples and elders who practice simply give up practice. Some of them are still wondering what happened. According to the rules of the gate, all the people in Xuantian sword gate must go to Xuantian hall to gather.


    "This is what''s going to happen again. The bell rings early in the morning."


    "Something must have happened, otherwise the bell will not ring for no reason, but we can go and see what happened."


    "It''s the beginning of the school martial arts competition. I''m afraid it''s related to this school competition."


    "Oh? Really? I''d like to see the strength of the disciples who participated in the school martial arts competition. I heard that the chief disciples of this session did not show up in the sect several times. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''m afraid there will be a good show today. Before each school martial arts competition starts, there will be some internal competition."


    With the melodious bell constantly spread around, more and more disciples and elders responded. Some of them were impatient and could not wait to control the flying sword and fly to the Xuantian hall in the cloud.


    Not only the ordinary disciples or inner disciples, but also many elders have moved out. For them, the general inner disciples represent the mainstay of the future sect, and some disciples have even faintly exceeded their strength, so even they dare not underestimate the elite disciples of the inner gate.


    Even some of the inner disciples of this class all went out of the mountain where they lived and flew to the Xuantian hall in groups with good friends.


    I''m afraid the most exciting ones are those old disciples. They have nothing to do with this school martial arts competition, so they just need to watch the fun and have no need to worry about it.


    At this moment, the whole sky of Xuantian Jianmen can be seen with naked eyes. Countless figures are like locusts, and they are moving towards the Xuantian hall quickly.


    When the sound of the bell stopped completely, all the people who were in the gate of Xuantian Jianmen immediately set off. No matter whether they were really busy or watching the fun, none of them was not active, and some of them had already known something about it.


    Even Tao Wanqing, who was in practice, was awakened by the sound of the bell. Because she was not a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, she did not know the origin and rules of the bell. When she was woken up, she was puzzled and at a loss. After feeling the countless powerful spiritual breath of the whole Xuantian Jianmen, Tao Wanqing immediately walked out of the room and saw it as soon as she went out A figure wearing a black robe is Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a meeting, so these people are all in a hurry."


    Seeing Tao Wanqing''s puzzled look, Zhao Jiuge immediately explained that he came out at dawn, waiting for this moment to come.


    "Why don''t you go? Still standing here


    Even though jiugefeng is forbidden, you can still see the scene outside when you are inside jiugefeng. You can only see several figures flying swords from time to time around the mountain outside, flashing the spirit light.


    When the melodious bell woke her up, Tao Wanqing felt lonely and helpless in the room, like a duckweed, and even panicked. At this time, she realized that she was nothing without Zhao Jiuge in Xuantian Jianmen. Until this moment, she felt more dependent on Zhao Jiuge.


    "Hey hey, what''s the hurry? Anyway, I haven''t started. I''m still standing like a fool when I go. Generally speaking, it''s not the more important role, but the later I come out."


    Zhao Jiuge gently smile, but the eyes are some serious, obviously Zhao Jiuge is not as relaxed as the surface.


    Even on such occasions, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited and nervous. As the chief disciple of this school martial arts contest, he knew that his appearance would be the focus of attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Tao Wanqing turned away her mouth and ignored Zhao Jiuge''s words. However, as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, many places have been able to go. So she can watch the meeting today.


    "I''ll take a look later to see how our chief executive Zhao will perform today."


    Zhao Jiuge felt his nose awkwardly, and after a few bitter smiles, he said, "you go first, I''ll come right away, so as not to wait until it''s too late, and we two together, to others to see bad."


    Tao Wan counts her head and thinks that Zhao Jiuge is reasonable, and she just wants to see the excitement. So she doesn''t say much at the moment. She controls her flying sword and goes to the Xuantian hall to find a remote place to watch the excitement.


    Zhao Jiuge stood quietly for a while. Feeling that the time was almost over, Zhao Jiuge took the flying sword and went straight to Xuantian hall.


    When Zhao Jiuge arrived at the Xuantian hall, the square at the gate of Xuantian hall was already overcrowded with people, all of which were human figures with a strong breath.


    The steps at the gate of Xuantian hall are empty, and the red fences seem to be a dividing line. There is no one on the top of the steps, but it is already overcrowded under the stone steps.


    The square below is a wide open space, all of which are paved with huge stone bricks of the same color. Every tens of meters, there is a huge bronze tripod with ancient bronze color. At the moment, the whole square has been divided by the inner disciples of Xuantian sword gate, ordinary disciples, and old disciples, even some teachers and elders Occupied a corner of the corner.


    In the middle of the square, above the huge blue stone bricks, close to the front end of Xuantian hall, without exception, all the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are standing. There are dozens of figures. Everyone''s spiritual power is very strong. They are basically in the realm of miraculous elixir, very few even in the realm of Yuanying.


    Seeing this scale, many old disciples of Xuantian Jianmen or some ordinary elders nodded in secret. Compared with the previous disciples, there is no doubt that the Xuantian Jianmen disciples who participated in the sect martial arts competition are much stronger in the lineup.


    Because there are not many inner disciples in each session, after all, the resources are limited. Even in a holy land, the resources will not be wasted at will. Therefore, the front-end area is basically occupied by most of the inner disciples of this session, and the other few have not yet arrived.


    On the other side, there are all the old disciples of the sect. These people have men and women, and their strength is obviously higher than that. All these people are here to join in the fun. Some of them also participated in the school martial arts competition.


    On the left side are also some outside disciples, or some unimportant personnel. As a swordsman, Tao Wanqing is among them at the moment. These people are also on the side of the party.


    Basically, after hearing the bell like that, most of the people have already arrived. Even if there are still some people who have not come, they must be on their way.


    The dozens of figures at the front end naturally attracted people''s attention. After all, they represent the members of this school''s martial arts competition. Whether they can win the honor for Xuantian sword gate depends on the dozens of people.


    It seems to feel the eyes cast by the people around, the dozens of figures, each face showed a faint smile, with a little pride and pride.


    These men and women, one by one, wore various sword robes. Each of them was full of vigor and strength, but a few of them were indifferent and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s mostly for the school martial arts competition. It''s true that it looks like this, but I don''t know why the high-level of the sect hasn''t appeared yet."


    "The younger martial brothers of this session seem to have good strength, but which is the chief disciple who has been traveling for some time and returned not long ago, but has not seen the chief disciple of this session."


    "I haven''t seen it. I''ll see later. At the beginning, we improved our strength outside. For these rising stars, it''s strange."


    In the square in front of the gate of Xuantian hall, there are dozens of disciples in the front of the gate of Xuantian hall. One by one, they are silent, standing quietly and waiting. As for the people nearby, they have already burst into a pot and talked about it. After all, it is not possible to have such a lively event as the school martial arts contest every year.


    Even tie Hongling and Yan Wenfei, the old inner disciples, have come to watch the scene one by one. The old disciples who are watching the scene are even holding their hands around their chest and talking.


    Anyway, the high-level figures of the sect have not appeared now. They can discuss it without fear. Those who are in the square are just some ordinary elders, and some disciples are even superior to those ordinary elders.


    After a while, the people who should come almost arrived. The figures flying into Xuantian peak in three or two in the air are also less and less. After such a long time, basically all the people who should come have come. At the moment, the whole Xuantian peak is crowded with thousands of people. We should know that the whole Xuantian sword gate only has tens of thousands of people, including the people outside the sect.


    At this time, a blue and white aura and a figure rolled up, ran directly to the Xuantian hall. Everything was so dazzling, just like standing out from the crowd. Maybe I didn''t feel anything when I came here just now. Now, this person is late and naturally a little abrupt."Well, I haven''t seen a figure for a long time. Now I''m trying to show off." Tao Wan glanced at the figure without thinking about it. She turned her head slightly and snorted a few times. Obviously, she was laughing at Zhao Jiuge''s gesture.


    The figure''s two breathing skills stayed at the front end of Xuantian hall, that is, the front of dozens of inner disciples. When the blue and white light dissipated, the figure inside was immediately revealed.


    He was still dressed in black robes, with a simple black scabbard, eyebrows and stars on his back. His face was delicate and beautiful. With his earthy temperament, he immediately made some male disciples envious. Some people did not know Zhao Jiuge''s identity. When they were about to ask who he was, they suddenly saw the seal on Zhao Jiuge''s clothes and realized that this was the chief younger brother of this term It''s time!


    However, it is obvious that even if they know that Zhao Jiuge is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, those people have a little sneer at Zhao Jiuge''s posture. Obviously, some disciples don''t like Zhao Jiuge''s unique appearance and love to show off. What''s more, some male disciples are envious of their beautiful appearance and comparison with them.


    "Hey, is this the chief disciple Zhao Jiuge? I don''t know about the strength. It seems that we can''t catch up with the Kung Fu of pretending to be forced. "


    "You''re wrong. You can''t catch up with the looks of other people''s faces."


    Some of the disciples who were not used to Zhao Jiuge''s posture directly spoke ill of themselves and yelled loudly. If someone took the lead, they naturally aroused others'' resonance, so they all clamored.


    Listening to the noise around him, Zhao Jiuge''s face was calm as water and did not show any emotion. Moreover, he made this gesture by himself, which was not purely for the sake of pretending to be forced. As the chief disciple, he naturally had to make some gestures. Originally, some people didn''t take his identity as the chief disciple seriously. If he didn''t do so, he did not show any emotion A gesture, then others will not take you seriously.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly listened to the voices around him, but he was thinking about the current environment. He did not know that some of those eyes belonged to the ordinary elders. Naturally, they did not stop talking like those disciples. Instead, they silently observed the strength of Zhao Jiuge and wanted to see if he could He is competent for the task of leading the inner disciples to participate in the school martial arts competition.


    Zhao Jiuge paid no attention to everything around him and looked at some people silently. In Xuantian palace, he had not seen the master''s figure. At first, Zhao Jiuge had some doubts, but then he felt that there were some other obscure breath in Xuantian palace. After that, he felt a little relieved. He knew that the master must be discussing with others.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge looked at dozens of familiar figures behind him. All of them were disciples who entered the sect together and then successfully entered the inner gate.


    Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie are also among them. After more than a year of experience, although their strength has not surpassed Zhao Jiuge, they are also growing rapidly. Leng Rufeng has entered the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm, and even Luo Xie has the strength of the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm, which can be regarded as very good.


    As for others, Zhao Jiuge is familiar with most of them. Zhang Pingquan, Zhou Hongyong and others who have conflicts with themselves, as well as Jiulian, Guo Liangliang, Chen Hailong, Wang Yong, Yang Jing, Zhu Chaoyang, Ling Longbiao and other familiar faces appear in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, even the girl, Shasha, is standing among them at the moment. She is only in the back position. She is dressed in a green robe. Today, she is not dressed up as a pair of pigtails, and her green silk is put on her body, which makes her look more feminine.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that she seems to have grown up, but to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong, and Zhang Pingquan succeeded in entering the realm of Yuanying. In the previous school martial arts competition, even if it was a holy land, it would be very good except for the chief disciple to be able to join the Yuanying realm. Now it seems that this time, they have participated in the school martial arts contest The strength of the disciples at the meeting is indeed much better than before. Zhao Jiuge can''t see through the accomplishments of his younger martial sister. However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart soon feels a little relieved. The two disciples, who are unintentional swordsmen, naturally get a lot more resources than other disciples. He himself has a great treasure given by his master. Let alone his younger sister, there are others One kind of situation, Zhao Jiuge can''t imagine, that is, the cultivation of little sister Sha surpasses him too much!


    "Hum, I think it''s who is coming. It turns out that this is not chief Zhao. If you know it, you have gone to experience. What you don''t know is that after you become the chief disciple, you hide like a turtle with a shrinking head."


    Sometimes, you don''t look for trouble, but things come to you. When Zhao Jiuge secretly looks at the news of the crowd, a voice of strange spirit suddenly comes from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    When he heard the sound, Zhao Jiuge was still, but he was a little gloomy. This sentence came from Zhou Hongyong, a yellow sword robe, a flying sword on his back and a folding fan in his hand.


    Because the voice was not loud, not all the people heard it. However, dozens of inner disciples heard it clearly. For a time, people''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Hongyong and Zhao Jiuge, with different looks and thoughts.


    As the chief disciple, most people are a little unconvinced about this. After all, Zhao Jiuge entered the school like them, even later, and his strength was not so outstanding. Therefore, many people were not convinced that Zhao Jiuge was elected as the chief disciple because of the unintentional sword ¡£


    Therefore, seeing this scene, the space suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little subtle. They all wanted to see how the two people would be. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge had gone out for so long, and they also wanted to let individuals explore the depth of Zhao Jiuge.


    At that time, the dispute between Zhao Jiuge, Zhou Hongyong, Zhang Pingquan and others was very fierce in Xuantian Jianmen. However, some people immediately gloated when they saw each other.


    The dispute between Zhang Pingquan, Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong is more a dispute between xuantianfeng, xuanqifeng and xuanluofeng.


    Seeing Zhou Hongyong take the lead, Zhang Ping''s advice is much quieter. After several years of change, Zhang Ping''s advice is not as hot as before, and she is naturally a little more lady. After a year or two after seeing Zhao Jiuge, Zhang Pingquan does not have the spirit of being at war in the past, and does not stand on Zhou Hongyong''s side to add fuel to the situation, so she looks at Zhao quietly Every move of Jiuge.


    Jiulian is not wearing a sword robe today. She is still wearing a long blue dress with green silk. Her pretty face adds a bit of coldness. She looks at that figure, and her beautiful eyes are somewhat distracted. Which girl is not nostalgic for spring. At the beginning, she put her heart on Zhao Jiuge, but others don''t mean it. This makes her bitterness. Now she looks back several years later, and her inner mood is really that So complicated.


    The happiest people were Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie. They didn''t change much. Although they separated from Zhao Jiuge for some time, their brotherhood did not have any estrangement. On the contrary, it was like a jar of old wine. The longer the time, the stronger the friendship.


    Today''s lengrufeng is only one step away from Yuanying realm. I believe it is only a matter of time before we break through to Yuanying realm. They know that there is a gap between them. However, they firmly believe that as long as they work hard to catch up with Zhao Jiuge, the three brothers can fight together. Now when they see Zhao Jiuge returning, they should lead them to participate in the sectarian competition Wu assembly, even if it is cold as the wind, that cold face also has a little smile, but at this moment, watching Zhou Hongyong challenge Zhao Jiuge, they are naturally upset.


    As for other people, including Ling Longbiao, Chen Hailiang, Guo Liangliang and other people, although they are not used to Zhao Jiuge, they will not take the initiative to provoke Zhao Jiuge. After all, the occasion is different today.


    Zhao Jiuge looks back at Zhou Hongyong, smiles, and then ignores Zhou Hongyong. However, his arrogant expression makes Zhou Hongyong angry and feels that he has been insulted.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge still wanted to focus on the overall situation. After all, the school martial arts competition was coming, and he had to be consistent with the outside world. Just watching Zhou Hongyong jump out in such a hurry, Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed his mind. It seems that if he doesn''t stand up today, it will be very difficult for him to make a difference in the school martial arts competition.


    Although the friendship and resentment between xuantianfeng and the other two peaks are still the same, and these disciples are not convinced of themselves, but now is the time for foreign affairs. Zhao Jiuge originally thought they would be a little more restrained, but Zhou Hongyong was still so ungrateful.


    Zhang Pingquan on one side is much smarter than Zhou Hongyong. Although he has a lot of contradictions with himself, he is silent at this time. After all, internal strife is internal strife, involving other sects'' holy places, it must be consistent with the outside world.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge just smiles at him and ignores him at all, Zhou Hongyong feels insulted and feels that Zhao Jiuge is a little submissive and does not dare to make a voice. Zhou Hongyong suddenly gets excited and his voice gets bigger.


    "Zhao Jiuge, what are you laughing at? I''m not convinced with you. I''m going to take part in the martial arts competition soon, and we''ll settle the friendship and resentment between us today."


    Zhou Hongyong was beaten in the face by Zhao Jiuge and lost to Zhao Jiuge in front of so many people. Even if his sister Yan Wenfei was there, his self-confidence has expanded a lot, and he thinks that he can compete with Zhao Jiuge again. It''s just that there are so many people here today, so he wants to find back the lost field and take it hard The face of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say so, I will solve all the problems of today, otherwise, a few mouse excrement will not affect the whole pot of soup, and then the school martial arts competition will affect the honor of the sect."


    Zhao Jiuge still light smile, understatement of the story, that look to Zhouhong courage teeth itch, but it is helpless.


    However, once Zhao Jiuge said this, there were too many meanings expressed, and some intelligent people jumped. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge wanted to take advantage of the school honor, and today he would become powerful. However, today''s performance may be continuous. Zhao Jiuge obviously has something to say.Zhou Hongyong snorted coldly. He turned his head and ignored Zhao Jiuge. Since Zhao Jiuge has said so, it''s meaningless to continue to argue with each other. It''s OK to see the real chapter under his hand later.


    His master is in the Xuantian Palace at the moment, and he is not willing to discuss things with the master. When he comes out later, he is ready to start to fight like Zhao Jiuge.


    Besides Zhou Hongyong, more and more people fell into meditation after Zhao Jiuge said that sentence. Being able to become the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen indicates that they are the most favored ones. Naturally, they understand the situation faced by Xuantian Jianmen in the previous school martial arts contests. Therefore, they rarely continue to add fuel to their troubles, Instead, he chose a wait-and-see attitude. He wanted to see if Zhao Jiuge could show his ability to make them admire him and willingly obey his orders. Together, he represented the rising of Xuantian sword gate in the school martial arts competition.


    Shasha, dressed in a green robe, stood carefree behind her. She looked at everything coldly. She did not say anything, nor did she help her younger martial brother. Her frown was so lovely that she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Compared with the small voice of the first sentence, the voices of Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong were not too small. This time, not only their inner disciples heard it, but also many people around them. Seeing the appearance of the two fighting against each other, the old disciples who did not know Qing were still a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, the strength of this year''s disciples is really good, but how come they didn''t start to participate in the school martial arts competition, and they started to fight against other sects."


    "Young people are energetic and naturally clamour every day. It''s not the same situation when we just started."


    "It''s interesting. I see that I''m fighting with my own people so fiercely. I don''t know whether I''ll be able to beat people down like before when I attend the school martial arts contest."


    The sarcasm around him fell into Zhao Jiuge''s ears word by word, which made Zhao Jiuge''s heart very angry. Although most people didn''t come to him alone, it was no doubt that Zhao Jiuge had a problem with his chief disciple. If he should be a competent leader, then when he was close to attending the school martial arts contest, where would there be so many dispute?


    In particular, the last sentence made Zhao Jiuge feel confident and angry. Because of the experience of Xuantian Jianmen in the previous school martial arts contests and the pressure faced by the high-level Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge wanted to share some of them and relieve their pressure. The more he did, the more he wanted to take part in the competition Lead other inner disciples to get a good result.


    However, hearing that others doubted their ability to participate in the school martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge secretly clenched his fist and did not allow himself to express his emotions. Even when she heard all the discussions around her, her eyebrows were even deeper, for nothing else, because she was also an unintentional disciple of the sword.


    Fortunately, this chaotic situation did not take too long. With the appearance of more than a dozen figures in Xuantian hall, the originally noisy scene gradually quieted down, and then a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    More than a dozen figures are headed by swords in purple robes. Beside them are xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng''s palms, Du Jun and Zhang Xu, as well as some other powerful elders. Obviously, these people have only come out for such a long time. They must have been discussing something before.


    Zhou Hongyong and Zhang Ping tried hard to see some emotions or other things from their master''s face, but in the end, they were disappointed and did not find anything special.


    As soon as the sword came out of the Xuantian hall, he stopped and stood behind the red fence. His face was calm, but he showed the dignity of the leader. A dozen people behind him consciously went down and stood on both sides of the second staircase to show the position of the leader.


    The school martial arts contest has always been a big event. Even though the disciples of Sanfeng are fighting with each other, they have to put aside their conflicts for the time being. Even Du Jun and Zhang Xu have to compromise. After all, they are ambitious, but the premise is that they do not want to see the Xuantian sword gate fall.


    Therefore, in the previous discussions in Xuantian palace, the two people who had always been fighting against Jian unintentionally were surprisingly unanimous and silent. They did not open their mouth to oppose the unintentional promotion of sword. They could enjoy the cool under the tree. If Xuantian sword gate disappeared, their life would not be easy. Therefore, in the face of such a big event, the whole Xuantian sword gate could hardly unite.


    "I''m calling for you today. I think you should know why. Yes, it''s about the school martial arts competition. It''s three months away from the school martial arts competition. So, the specific things have to be decided today."


    After finishing this sentence, Jian intentionally stopped for a moment, looked around the disciples below, and then began to say.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Zhao Jiuge felt that Shifu Jian had no intention to take a deep look just now. Although it was short, he did feel it, but he didn''t understand the master''s meaning. He was a bit unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    (thanks for scphw''s reward. It''s not easy to see people reward you after half a year. I''m busy looking at the house this month and try my best to make it better!)


    "According to the previous rules, the chief disciple led the disciples of the sect to fight with other sects. Before giving the rules of the school martial arts competition, I just want to ask if you have any other opinions on this point."


    At the previous school martial arts contests, Jian did not mean to say such nonsense, because at that time, whether Zeng qingniu or tie Hongling could hold down the disciples. Regardless of their status or strength, they could make the other two peak disciples speechless.


    But now, Zhao Jiuge is just a rising star, which naturally makes many people unconvinced. The sword who knows about this situation has no intention to ask this question. On the one hand, he wants to help this disciple. On the other hand, this school martial arts competition is very important. He doesn''t want to have any accidents, which will affect the achievements of Xuantian Jianmen.


    When the sword was unintentionally saying this, his eyes seemed to have no intention or intention. He glanced at the dozens of disciples at the front end below, with a faint sense of authority.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the sword was unintentional. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, Zhou Hongyong wanted to take a step and yelled that he was not convinced. However, he was not a fool, and the people around him did not move. He did not want to be such a pioneer bird. Moreover, he could not understand the meaning of Jian unintentional. After all, sword without intention is also a master teacher.


    The inner disciples around him also looked at each other, especially Chen Hailong and Guo Liangliang. The range of action was the most obvious. Zhao Jiuge looked at all this coldly, but he was puzzled that Zhang Ping, who had no good feelings for him, was extremely quiet today and did not take any actions against him.


    The atmosphere seems to have come to a standstill at this moment. Jian has no intention to finish this sentence. The elder at the top will not interrupt. Zhou Hongyong looks left and right, as if no one has jumped out. Those who are unconvinced by Zhao Jiuge are silent today, which makes Zhou Hongyong quite unwilling.


    When I put my eyes on the master above, I saw that the master''s face was calm, his eyes were looking at his nose and his nose was watching his heart. I didn''t know what his attitude was.


    When the sword didn''t mean to say that, Du Jun and Zhang Xu both jumped their eyelids. Then they deliberately did not put their eyes on them, pretending not to see the inquiring eyes from their disciples.


    "If no one says anything, it seems that there is no problem. Actually, I''ll talk about the situation of the school martial arts competition. I hope to unite and achieve a good result in the school martial arts competition. If some people fight internally, even my apprentice, I will deal with it according to the rules."


    Seeing that there was no one to say anything after waiting for a long time, Jian said again. It was almost time for him to keep waiting.


    Even though Zhou Hongyong was not reconciled in his heart, he did not dare to break the careless words of sword in front of so many people. He could only snort in anger. The most important thing was that his master didn''t show his attitude, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, I have a problem!"


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly made a sound and drank a lot. He interrupted the careless words of the sword. After shouting, Zhao Jiuge turned to face dozens of inner disciples in front of him.


    Even if Jian was interrupted unintentionally, his face was still calm, as if he had already guessed that Zhao Jiuge would be so ordinary. However, if Zhao Jiuge was silent, it would be too disappointing for him.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s drinking, people around him were a little strange. They already knew that the disciples of this class were not harmonious, so they wanted to see what kind of school Zhao Jiuge wanted to make. As for Zhou Hongyong and other inner disciples, they were also surprised and wanted to see what kind of demon moths Zhao Jiuge would play again.


    After all, the people who have opinions should be them. Zhao Jiuge, relying on his master, was elected the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. With this identity, he could give advice to them in the school martial arts competition. They were all the favored ones of heaven. Therefore, they were naturally unconvinced and had opinions.


    Seeing that the scene was quiet and all the eyes were focused on him, Zhao Jiuge was worried. He didn''t know whether these disciples could listen to him at that time. After all, it was a matter of great importance. It was related to the honor of Xuantian sword sect. So he had to be nervous. It was not a last resort. He didn''t want to do it. But all for the sake of the sect, so he could only do so. He hoped to rely on himself As for others, Zhao Jiuge can only let everything go as it is.


    "I know that many people are unconvinced by my chief disciple. They have been in the sect for a short time, and there is a master in charge. Today, I want to take advantage of this skill to clear up all the gratitude and resentment."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at dozens of disciples firmly in front of him. This is his partner who will participate in the school martial arts competition. Zhao Jiuge decides to make everything clear today.


    Maybe it was Zhao Jiuge who was too direct. Maybe Zhao Jiuge suddenly picked out his words so clearly. For a moment, those disciples who were not convinced by him suddenly became confused. Many people around him thought that Zhao Jiuge was provocative.


    "As you all know, Xuantian Jianmen''s achievements are not satisfactory in successive school competitions. They are often faced with the joint efforts of several sects and holy land. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that the name of Xuantian Jianmen holy land will not be guaranteed. Therefore, in this school competition, we will make a great success, but we will make a great success The premise is that we have to hold together. A chopstick can be easily broken, and a chopstick will not be bent easily. If there is any gratitude or resentment today, even if we are not convinced by me, we will still be brothers in the same sect. Even if we still have gratitude and resentment, we will solve them in private, OK? "Zhao Jiuge said his inner words in an orderly manner. These words should be thought of during his training. As the chief disciple, the achievements of the school martial arts contest are basically determined by him, so he is under great pressure.


    After some words, the faces of those disciples who had been watching the fun around them were moved. Even some of the inner disciples who had a view of Zhao Jiuge agreed with Zhao Jiuge''s words and thought that what he said was reasonable.


    Even Du Jun and Zhang Xu look at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. They have the same idea. No matter how they fight, at least they don''t damage the interests of the sect.


    The sword has no intention. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked up with an imperceptible radian. With a little smile, he wants to attack the heart. This boy has more and more the demeanor of the chief disciple.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s words, all the people present felt yes. No matter when they were from Xuantian Jianmen, there was no doubt that all of them were united in the face of such a big right and wrong issue.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of Xuantian sword sect in the school martial arts competition in recent years, I even more agree with Zhao Jiuge''s words. You know, the last chief disciple, Juan Hongling, almost fell in the school contest. As for the fallen disciples, there are countless. Even in the school martial arts competition, there is a possibility of life and death, and no one can find a hug for others Opportunities for resentment.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not afraid of anything, Zhou Hongyong took a step forward, regardless of the presence of the master and other high-level sects.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I have to admit that what you said is very reasonable, and it''s really the same thing. However, whatever you say, it can''t change the fact that I''m not convinced with you. You started late, and your strength is good, but it''s hard to crush us. Of course, I''m just unconvinced by you, and you don''t have to take our sect disciples For unity, put a big cap on me. "


    The more Zhou Hongyong said, the more excited his tone was. When he said something in his heart, he was no longer nervous. Instead, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a face of provocation.


    Today''s Zhou Hongyong has reached the cultivation of Yuanying realm. In addition to his status as a spiritual array master, Zhou Hongyong is still unconvinced even though he knows Zhao Jiuge has the strength of Yuanying realm.


    If Zhao Jiuge''s previous words are more infectious, then Zhou Hongyong is not a fool. He said only Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Some of the disciples around were surprised. It was the first time to see such a fight when they were near the school martial arts competition. However, whether the sword above was unintentional or some other elders were watching the strange development in silence. If Zhao Jiuge could not solve this problem, how could he be the chief disciple and how could he be qualified to lead the sect Does his disciple participate in the school martial arts competition?


    "You''re not convinced, and then?"


    Looking at Zhou Hongyong in a yellow sword robe, Zhao Jiuge seems to smile, thinking in his heart that after breaking through to the realm of Yuanying, is it possible that his self-confidence has expanded again.


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is flat, and he asks a question gently, which makes Zhou Hongyong, who has been paying close attention to his expression, extremely angry. Maybe Zhao Jiuge will be kind to others, but Zhou Hongyong has repeatedly challenged him. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge will not let him go easily. Today, taking advantage of this occasion, he wants to build up his prestige and set an example to others!


    "You are not the only one who is not convinced of me, so what?"


    Zhao Jiuge said faintly, but under the calm complexion, the words he said were too arrogant. Even the gauze frowned, thinking what the younger martial brother really wanted to do. After the baptism of time, the gauze is no longer the girl who loves playing.


    This time, those inner disciples who had listened to Zhao Jiuge''s earlier remarks were unconvinced, and their spirit faded a little, and then they rose again.


    "Hum, I''m crazy to be a chief disciple, but I don''t know how strong I am."


    Guo Liangliang''s sarcasm on his face, and Zhao Jiuge had a fight with him, naturally, Zhao Jiuge did not have any good feelings.


    "Who said just now to give me another lesson, now I''ll give you a chance."


    Zhao Jiuge ignores Guo Liangliang and stares at Zhou Hongyong directly and says that today Zhao Jiuge wants to eradicate this trouble completely. Since others are not convinced by him, he will completely convince people today. In this way, they can listen to their own words in the school martial arts competition!


    "I know that I''m not the only one who is unconvinced. If anyone else is unconvinced, come out and join us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, those disciples around him, whether they were inner disciples of the same class as Zhao Jiuge, or other old disciples, felt that Zhao Jiuge was too arrogant, but some female students thought that Zhao Jiuge was extremely overbearing.


    If the fight between him and Zhou Hongyong can be concluded as personal enmity, then as soon as Zhao Jiuge''s words came out, it has risen to another level and pushed himself to the opposite of those people.


    Zhao Jiuge was staring at a group of people in front of him. Naturally, he thought about it, and he really wanted to see who was there today and bravely stood up. Since he wanted to solve the problem, he had to solve it thoroughly.


    "Hum, so crazy, you don''t want to see who else stands out. I''m one of them. No matter how powerful you are, there''s only one person. Don''t you want to pick a group of us?"


    When he saw the leader and the others, they were all silent. They just watched the development of the situation with a cold eye. Chen Hailong, who liked to show off, began to be impatient. Although he only had the later cultivation of Lingdan realm, since Zhao Jiuge was crazy, he didn''t mind joining hands to deal with Zhao Jiuge and let him face down in front of so many people.


    "Count me in. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time."


    Seeing Chen Hailong in a green sword robe, he jumped out and stood on Zhou Hongyong''s side. Tian Liangliang stepped out and stood on the other side of Zhou Hongyong. Although he and Zhou Hongyong had no intersection, the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    Seeing three people jump out, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curls up a radian, does not conceal his smile, looks like he is laughing at the three people in general.


    All of a sudden, a figure stood up in silence and stood with Zhou Hongyong. It was Wang Yong in a light blue robe. Wang Yong was not tall and had dark skin, but his strength was beyond doubt in the early years of the infant kingdom.


    See suddenly see Wang Yong come out, Zhao Jiuge or have some accidents, he did not expect this usually taciturn guy will also stand up.


    Seeing the Xuantian sword gate high-level seems to be holding a tacit attitude, this time the surrounding disciples are more boiling, want to see if there is anyone out.


    Ling Longbiao''s eyes have been staring at Zhang Pingquan''s advice. They are in the same line. So Ling Longbiao has always listened to Zhang Pingquan''s words. He knows that Zhang Pingquan was in conflict with Zhao Jiuge at the beginning, and he was using his eyes to indicate whether Zhang Pingquan should intervene.


    However, no matter how Ling Longbiao looks in his eyes, Zhang Pingquan seems to have not seen it. He always looks flat, just quietly watching the development of the situation.


    All the other disciples are you. Look at me. I''ll see you. Even though I''m more or less unconvinced by Zhao Jiuge, I dare not stand out. As soon as I stand out today, I will never die with Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the chief disciple and the unintentional younger brother of Jian. If the high-level of Xuantian sword sect offends him, the future will be difficult, The most important thing is that the high-level officials, including Jian unintentionally, have not made a statement, which still makes people confused about their attitude.


    The disciples who were familiar with Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much reaction. Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie gave a smile of schadenfreude. They all knew that Zhao Jiuge would not suffer so easily and never did anything uncertain. However, Shasha was worried about Zhao Jiuge secretly and didn''t know which one Zhao Jiuge was playing for.


    Jiulian, a pair of beautiful eyes firmly staring at Zhao Jiuge, finds that with the passage of time, she is more and more unable to figure out the man she once loved.


    "No one? It seems that there are a lot less people who are not convinced of me than I thought. "


    Zhao Jiuge looked around and looked at each one''s face. Some disciples who were guilty but did not dare to stand out immediately avoided Zhao Jiuge''s direct gaze without leaving any trace.


    It was originally thought that at least six or seven people would come forward, including the representative disciples of xuanluofeng and xuanqifeng. But to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the disciples headed by Zhang Pingquan didn''t make any noise today. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so. Zhao Jiuge understood that Zhang Pingquan was on such an important matter as the school martial arts competition Zhao Jiuge got to know Zhang Pingquan again. He was much smarter than Zhou Hongyong. Zhao Jiuge had to thank Zhang Pingquan. If there were several people standing up today, things would be difficult. Maybe he pretended to have failed.


    "Hum, only a few of us are enough. Do you really think that if you go out and Practice for a few years, and your strength has broken through to Yuanying realm, others will not make any progress and think that others are so easy to bully?"


    Wang Yong, who has been silent for a long time, probably can''t stand Zhao Jiuge''s arrogance and refutes Zhao Jiuge''s words. In fact, he and Zhao Jiuge had no grudges, but envied Zhao Jiuge''s fate. In addition, he did not look up to Zhao Jiuge''s strength. He was a little unconvinced. Today, in front of so many people, he wanted to make a name of Zhao Jiuge.


    Wang Yong''s skin is dark, and he wears the sword robe worn by ordinary disciples at will. The whole person is like a sword hidden in the scabbard, revealing the sharpness. Today, Wang Yong also has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. You should know that the Yuanying realm disciples who come out of Xuantian sword gate are not comparable to those ordinary Yuanying realm disciples outside, so they face the four people in front of him, Maybe Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang didn''t bring him any pressure, but Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong, a Lingzhen master, still brought him a lot of pressure."It''s not easy to bully. I''ll tell you if it''s easy to bully. I don''t pay attention to the four of you. Since there''s no one left, I''ll give you four opportunities to do it."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge put his black primitive scabbard around his chest and looked at the four people in front of him, as if winning a scroll in his hand.


    "I''d like to see how great he is. I don''t believe that we can''t clean him up with our four moves. Then we''ll see if we have the face to lead our disciples to the school martial arts contest."


    Zhou Hongyong couldn''t help it at first. With a slight roar, Zhou Hongyong''s aura of spiritual power could be opened directly. His yellow sword robe kept shaking. His accomplishments in the early years of yuanyingjing could be seen at a glance. Especially, the aura of spiritual power emitted by him was much stronger than that of ordinary monks in yuanyingjing.


    When Zhou Hongyong opened up, no matter whether the sword was unintentional or his master didn''t open his mouth, it proved that he would at least not blame himself. Maybe he would just like to fight with each other by watching coldly. Only by competition can a sect maintain its vitality and keep on improving. Zhou Hongyong has some wild ideas that if he performs well and defeats Zhao later After the nine songs, will I replace Zhao Jiuge to lead the disciples to participate in the school martial arts competition.


    With dark skin and short stature, Wang Yong is like a poisonous snake. He is usually reticent, but once he starts his hand, he is absolutely unambiguous. The three foot Qingfeng flying sword in his hand will flash out a dazzling halo, and then he will use the Xuantian sword in an instant. If he doesn''t move, he will be surprised.


    The blue sword light appears in the void. It is not only gorgeous in color, but also shows a sharp breath. Several swords are displayed in an instant. It has to be said that Wang Yong does have a proud capital. He is worthy of being a man of heaven in the first-class sects.


    Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang looked at each other and saw that the other two had started their work. They were unwilling to fall behind. In their opinion, maybe one-on-one, Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong were not Zhao Jiuge''s opponents, but four to one, Zhao Jiuge would surely lose. In front of so many people, they still showed off.


    However, the strength of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang is obviously much worse. The breath alone is far from that. Although they have the spiritual elixir realm and the later cultivation, they are essentially different from the Yuanying realm.


    However, they were also experienced in fighting. They knew that their accomplishments were not as good as Zhao Jiuge''s, and their strength and speed were far inferior to Zhao Jiuge''s. Therefore, they did not display the Xuantian sword that Wang Yong was proud of.


    In front of him, a red flag of the size of a dragon appeared in front of him.


    As an inner disciple of Xuantian sword sect, the most important thing is resources. As soon as the fire red flag box is started, it is instantly excited by Chen Hailong. A red light gushes out of the fire red flag box. Look at that appearance, it is a magic weapon for trapping enemies!


    At this moment, Tian Liangliang also has a magic weapon in his hand. His chest exudes a faint blue halo, which is full of waves. It looks very insignificant. It''s just a water drop the size of a thumb cap. However, the breath that is revealed makes people feel suppressed. It''s also a spirit weapon. Basically, there are two disciples in Xuantian Jianmen Three spiritual weapons are used for self-defense, which shows the details of a holy land, which is hard for ordinary sects to imagine.


    Tian Liangliang flicks his finger, and the light blue water drop the size of his thumb cap shoots directly to the void ahead, and then floats in the void. Then, from the tiny figure, a large number of water waves gush out, covering the sky and the earth, as if he wanted to wrap Zhao Jiuge.


    No matter how unconvinced Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang said to Zhao Jiuge, they had to admit that Zhao Jiuge had brought them fear. Otherwise, as disciples of Xuantian sword sect, they did not use flying swords they were proud of, but used magic weapons directly.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge was still the same as them, just the realm of miraculous elixir, so both sides could still have a contest. Now Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has left them aside early, so they can only express their dissatisfaction in this way.


    "Zhou Hongyong, let''s stop him first, you use the spirit array to deal with him!"


    After Tian Liangliang finished the action in his hand, he looked at Zhou Hongyong and immediately called out, his tone was a little hasty.


    The crowd around him immediately looked at Tian Liangliang with disdain. It was a shame to deal with one of them. What''s more, they had to use the spirit array. However, many of the people watching were gloating. They wanted to see what would happen if Zhao Jiuge lost today. At that time, there would be a good play to watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    However, in the process of competition, only one result should be paid attention to. Who cares about the process? First of all, we don''t mention Zhao Jiuge''s arrogance, asking for a pair of four. Even if we don''t mention it, the current situation is already like this. The arrow is on the bow and has to be fired.


    Zhou Hongyong had no chance to speak from Tian Liangliang, but his movements did not stop. Zhou Hongyong, who was carrying a scabbard, still did not pull out the flying sword, but pinched it with both hands. A wave of fluctuation was obviously sent out, and the movement of spiritual power became more and more obvious. Obviously, Zhou Hongyong had begun to arrange the spirit array.


    As long as enough time is given to the spirit array master to successfully arrange the spirit array, the spirit array arranged will certainly bring great threat to the other party, not to mention the three men like Wang Yong.


    Zhao Jiuge looks gloomy at this scene. Zhou Hongyong is a problem. If Wang Yong and other people succeed in winning time for Zhou Hongyong and setting up a spiritual array, then it will not be like this at that time, and it will continue to be indifferent.


    When Zhou Hongyong''s movements in his hands continued to wave, a series of spiritual lights began to emerge around him. Every aura was still gathering, and had begun to diffuse a dangerous atmosphere!


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge can''t afford to continue pretending to be forced. He tightly shakes the "Han Ming" in his handshake. If he procrastinates, he will pretend to be too forced today, and he will not end well.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge did not show any mercy at all. After all, with one on four, he had to face a lot of pressure. If he did not seize the time to give them a few thunderclaps, the more behind he was like he was in the mire, the more difficult he was to extricate himself.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Zhao Jiuge''s attainments in kendo are also constantly improving. The last time he defeated Zhou Hongyong in the sect might have taken advantage of the Sanskrit holy body. This time, Zhao Jiuge should be upright and use Xuantian sword to defeat these guys.


    The sword fell, and a huge silver light was cut off. Although there was only one attack, the breath was so arrogant. With the deeper understanding of Luoyun chop, Zhao Jiuge gradually began to like this move, and had to admire the Luoyun fairy for creating this resolution.


    Of course, it is far from enough to finish these works. Then Zhao Jiuge''s body appeared two lights, one showing blue and white, the other showing cloud white, and two brilliant brilliance. However, the breath of the white figure was obviously stronger than the next one.


    When the light dissipated, two figures were revealed. One was a two foot long white jade ruler, which was the best spirit weapon "Tianyun ruler" obtained from Luoyun immortal house, and the other was also the inferior spirit weapon "xingmang shield". In the face of the attack of the four, Zhao Jiuge would not be arrogant enough to think that he could Enough to carry, so when the use of the fall cloud chop, he used two magic weapons in succession.


    After the release of Luoyun chop, the first thing he faced was Wang Yong''s Xuantian sword resolution. Several silver swords were also extremely arrogant. Among the four people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was most afraid of Wang Yong, and of course, Zhou Hongyong, who had set up the spirit array. Zhou Hongyong needed time to set up the spirit array, but Wang Yong did not.


    "Bang!"


    The touching sound of gold and iron horses is accompanied by a little echo. Now Zhao Jiuge, as a monk in the middle period of yuanyingjing, with his powerful spiritual power, naturally has a certain advantage in power.


    Zhao Jiuge, with his sword in his hand, looks at everything in front of him with his sword in his hand. His delicate face is somewhat cold, which adds a touch of grace to him who is already wearing a black brocade robe. Many young disciples secretly allow him to watch the binding of red silk. His mouth curls up and he laughs in his heart. It seems that he has grown up It''s all about women.


    After several breaths, the first fight between the two sides came to a sudden victory and defeat. The silver light was shining brightly. After breaking Wang Yong''s powerful sword spirit, he took the lead in facing Wang Yong himself. Since Wang Yong was most afraid of in his heart, he naturally had to deal with Wang Yong first.


    There is no coward under his reputation. No matter how unconvinced he is to Zhao Jiuge, Wang Yong still has to admit that Zhao Jiuge has some strength. Seeing that silver light almost appears in front of his eyes, Wang Yong does not hesitate to release his body protecting spirit armor, and then he takes out his magic weapon immediately.


    With the light yellow aura gone, Wang Yong had a simple yellow shield in his hand, which was triangular in shape, with a halo on the surface and a steady breath. It was a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    When Wang Yong took out his magic weapon, he immediately urged his own spiritual power. All of a sudden, the magic weapon that only showed a little glow suddenly became bright and dazzling.


    At this time, LuoYunJian directly bombarded Wang Yong''s body. Although the silver light had been consumed before, its power was weakened a lot, but it was still fierce and domineering.


    "Dong!"


    A dull sound came out, and the falling cloud chopper directly hit Wang Yong''s shield. The original bright yellow shield was dim for a moment, but it was not easy to be damaged as a medium-sized spirit weapon. Nevertheless, the Yellow shield successfully resisted the attack of the falling cloud chopper, but Wang Yong himself was not so lucky.The Yellow shield can only resist the attack of the falling cloud chopper, but it can''t resist the brutal impact of the falling cloud chop. When the Yellow shield became dark after the impact, Wang Yong was originally bitten by the attack, and some of his meridians were damaged. In addition, the spiritual power infused into the spirit weapon blocked him, and he was a little subdued. This time, affected by the impact force, the whole person stepped on At the foot of the huge blue stone brick, back a dozen steps!


    With each step of Wang Yong''s retreat, the huge blue stone bricks on the ground began to crack and spread around. Wang Yong''s whole person was like a shrimp with his waist bowed and his face turned purple. It seemed that he was very bent.


    When Wang Yong tried his best to stand firm, all this was not finished. Although the remaining fierce sword spirit did not have much power, it directly cut Wang Yong''s sword robe into several holes, which looked shabby.


    This makes Wang Yong, who is arrogant but extremely low-key, feel angry and humiliated. He looks so embarrassed in front of so many people. How can he feel.


    A trace of blood spilled from Wang Yong''s face. I don''t know whether it was because of the impact on his internal organs or Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around him were in an uproar. They did not expect that Zhao Jiuge was so overbearing as soon as he made a move, and his attainments in kendo were not vulgar. Now, those who originally thought Zhao Jiuge was arrogant had to change their mind. According to the situation, Zhao Jiuge belongs to the people with goods!


    "It''s not like there are so many magic methods in the sword room, but I haven''t seen so many of them. It''s amazing


    "It seems that the situation has changed. The chief disciple of this class still has several brushes. I''m not sure that he can really attack back later."


    "We can see how things are going. We can''t tell who is the winner. After all, it''s just beginning now, and everything is still full of variables."


    There was a lot of noise around, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to it, and he didn''t continue to observe Wang Yong''s reaction, because after temporarily defeating Wang Yong, he immediately had to face the magic weapon attack of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang. Finally, there was another Zhou Hongyong who was using the spirit array. Time was too precious for him.


    Zhao Jiuge is holding the "cold hell" and his sword blade is pointing at the angle. There are two magic weapons flashing in front of him. Since swallowing a spirit flower jade dew pill, Zhao Jiuge''s mind has been greatly enhanced. So now, he controls the three spirit tools, and there is no big problem.


    In front of him, there were waves and some unreal red light. In order to cover his body and the large amount of sea water gushing from the dripping water, Zhao Jiuge''s lovely eyes of Yuanying suddenly opened, and then directly controlled the ice power in his body and released them.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s empty right hand, toward the void in front of him, gently, that twinkling white light of the sky cloud ruler, immediately gently shaking, and then the light from the ruler body flash.


    In the sky, suddenly came a thunder, which surprised the people around. One by one, they looked at the sky with a puzzled look. They saw a bucket like sky thunder, which immediately bombarded the red light that wanted to bind Zhao Jiuge.


    In the blink of an eye, the space bound from Chen Hailiang''s red flag box was immediately shattered by the bombardment. At least, it was impossible to restrain Zhao Jiuge. However, after the "tianyunchi" hit the target, it was not unreasonable and unforgiving, but stabilized.


    On the other hand, the surface of the "Star Shield" is a glimmer of starlight, which firmly protects Zhao Jiuge from any accident and makes Zhao Jiuge too late to guard against it.


    The psychic power in his body is roaring and running, and the attack released has the ice power contained in it. When Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power bombards those waves, a startling scene happens.


    Those originally fierce water waves were directly and slowly stiff. They were frozen into ice sculptures by the ice force of Zhao Jiuge''s psychic power. The sound of the crackle was constantly ringing through. The whole water wave was finally frozen by the extremely cold force.


    Even if the previous attack pattern of the water wave was still completely held down, like a crystal clear silk, those water waves which can only be called ice sculpture, the dense sound from above is still constantly amplified, as if to break away from the cold force, and the upper surface slowly began to appear a little crack.


    However, for these, Zhao Jiuge has no need to pay attention to it. As long as he can resist the attack and fight for some time for himself, then even if the waves break free and beat back the master of the magic weapon, everything will become meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    When the first wave of attack is completely resisted by himself, Zhao Jiuge has free time to deal with Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang. They are only spiritual elixir, and they do not pose any threat to Zhao Jiuge. However, they are now following Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong, which can bring him some trouble and make people upset ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge decided to use a thunderbolt to deal with the two people. As for Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong, they can''t solve it in a short time. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to solve one by one. Persimmons are always soft first!


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at Zhou Hongyong and Wang Yong. Wang Yong now slowly calmed down, pressing down the slight injury in his body. It seemed that there were signs of starting again. Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array seemed to have been arranged half successfully. There was a lot of aura in front of him and gathered together. It seems that in a moment, Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array will be finished.


    The silver light appears round and flashes around Zhao Jiuge. This is the strange image brought by Xuantian jianjue when he has cultivated to a high level. It is obvious that Zhao Jiuge began to display Xuantian sword resolution.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge used the means of sword cultivation. Before the school martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge wanted to prove that he had the ability to lead the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen to get a good result in the school competition, regardless of his comprehensive strength or the cultivation of kendo Enough to deserve the title of chief disciple!


    Zhao Jiuge is the fourth layer of the dark sky sword. This level is generally only understood by the monks of Yuanying realm. Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang only have the spiritual elixir realm. Of course, Zhou Hongyong, as a monk of Yuanying realm, has not reached the fourth level He put all his energy on the spirit array, and only Wang Yong reached this level, but he didn''t understand it thoroughly enough.


    In an instant, the silver sword Qi burst out directly. Dozens of sword Qi were like swimming dragons, with a fierce breath, as if to wrap Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang.


    The sword spirit, which reveals a sharp breath, is like a dragon going out to sea. After gathering, it is like a sunset cloud. In the eyes of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang, it is so shocking that they almost forget to resist.


    Even when the disciples around him saw Zhao Jiuge, their eyes changed a little. After all, for those old disciples, perhaps their strength was higher than Zhao Jiuge, but for the understanding of Xuantian sword resolution, they needed a certain understanding. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s manifestation in kendo one after another, they were shocked.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge''s performance is not too amazing in the eyes of Jian unintentional and those high-level Xuantian Jianmen. Maybe it was Xuantian Jianmen that had a large number of talents before, but now talents are withering. Many disciples can''t enter their eyes. Not to mention, hundreds of years ago, there were Yan Wenfei, Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling in Xuantian Jianmen Perhaps only gauze, Zhao Jiuge and Wu Tianshan are short of heat after all.


    Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang are staring at the increasingly close sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, they wake up and want to resist.


    As the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, although their strength is one level lower than Zhao Jiuge, they are not as bad as Zhao Jiuge.


    Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang both appeared to be spirited and had already released their body armor. However, both of them knew that such means could not resist Zhao Jiuge''s attack.


    Chen Hailong quickly shakes his wrist and displays the Xuantian sword against the autumn wind. The air of the sword sweeps away like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. However, its momentum is much worse than Zhao Jiuge''s.


    Tian Liangliang seems to have given up the sword decision directly, or to use other means instead, and directly use the magic weapon. However, Zhao Jiuge''s fierce sword spirit is too fast, everything seems that he has some time.


    The disciples around could even imagine that Tian Liangliang would be seriously injured even if he did not die under this dangerous attack. Some soft hearted female disciples even closed their eyes and did not dare to look. However, at this critical moment, an amazing scene happened.


    Around the bodies of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang, the space suddenly fluctuated and surged. The next second, Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang disappeared in place. However, the sword spirit released by Chen Hailong still exists, which proves that what happened in front of them is real.


    "Bang."


    After colliding with Chen Hailong''s, the twilight cloud sword Qi directly broke out a fierce roar. Later, the speed visible to the naked eye could see that the twilight cloud sword Qi directly smashed the sword Qi just like the autumn wind, just like destroying the withered and decaying.


    As for Tian Liangliang''s disappearance from the original place, the sword spirit that could have bombarded him suddenly fell to the ground, and directly hit the huge blue stone bricks in his place. These huge blue stone bricks are not ordinary things, they are still full of spirituality. However, after several times of sword Qi bombarding above, the stones suddenly splashed. If it was implemented in Tian Liangliang''s body, he would not die Fall a layer of skin.


    The disappearance of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang surprised everyone. Even Zhao Jiuge had some unknown places. After a few breaths, a wave of space appeared in the distance. When the silver light dispersed, three figures appeared, one left and one right. They were Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang. Chen Hailong''s face was a little embarrassed, and he clearly understood what had happened Yu Tian Liangliang is still a little afraid, more confused about what happened.A man in the middle, with white hair and a soft face, is like a baby. He is wearing a sword robe with hot ink and water. He is the elder xueqingfeng. At this moment, he is carrying the collar of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang.


    In a hurry just now, elder Xue Qingfeng saved them directly. Maybe because of their knowledge, they could not have been killed directly. However, some injuries were unavoidable. Now it is the martial arts competition of the neighboring schools. Therefore, the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen naturally didn''t want to have their disciples hurt, so Xue Qingfeng didn''t want to have their disciples hurt It''s a good thing that the disciples in the sect are competitive, but casualties are not allowed.


    "Well, you two have a rest and watch them fight."


    Snow feeling Maple elder didn''t say anything, but comforted two people two words, and then took them to one side, he returned to the top.


    Chen Hailong gritted his teeth, and his face was full of discontent, while Tian Liangliang looked a lot dimmer after he understood what had happened.


    Although elder xueqingfeng didn''t say anything, they both understood that since the elder had saved them, it meant that they were not as good as others. Even though they were so unconvinced in their hearts, in front of so many people, they once made a clown and made a stepping stone for Zhao Jiuge''s reputation, and they could only be filled with helplessness.


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint. Both Zhao Jiuge and Wang Yong were stunned. Even Zhou Hongyong, who was setting up the spiritual array, was somewhat surprised. It seemed that the elder''s hands would be triggered unexpectedly.


    The three were not ordinary people. After a short period of surprise, they quickly reflected that they were continuing to fight. Zhao Jiuge was the first one who reflected that Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array was almost finished. His whole body''s breath suddenly became fierce. He bravely carried his own life flying sword to prevent Zhou Hongyong from arranging the spiritual array.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is like a meteor, which moves quickly. Wang Yong, who is not far away, wakes up. He immediately understands Zhao Jiuge''s intention. Then, like a flash of lightning, the whole person immediately runs to Zhao Jiuge, trying to intercept Zhao Jiuge.


    The exit of Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang made Wang Yong''s heart sink. He knew that if he relied on his own strength, it was impossible to fight against Zhao Jiuge. He could only unite with Zhou Hongyong. As long as he blocked Zhao Jiuge for a moment, and as soon as Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array was arranged, Zhao Jiuge would fall into a bad situation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are cold and fierce, and Wang Yong''s eyes are sharp and cold. They look at each other''s opponents close at hand and hold flying swords!


    One wants to break through the barrier, the other wants to stop the opponent. They are like sharp peaks to wheat awn, and then their eyes are burning. Since they encounter each other, they will fight.


    Then the two figures revolted, and the flying sword in their hands brought up a mirage. They quickly exchanged hands. They did not use any means, but simply competed with spiritual power, physical body, and the damage of sword Qi!


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The sound of flying sword collision constantly comes from the air. Their figures move quickly, and the flying sword in the hand is dazzling.


    "This chief disciple still has some skills. With only two hands, he withstood the joint attack of several people, and then forced Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang to be rescued by the elder."


    "Since they can become the chief disciple, they still have some skills, but now they are so close to each other to fight for swords. I am a little excited."


    The surrounding discussion continued, as if in response to the roar of the two people''s fight, even the sword above and the high-level seem to be interested in it. After all, the Xuantian sword gate is based on the sword after all, and other means are just icing on the cake.


    Zhao Jiuge and Wang Yong have the same accomplishments. One is in the middle of Yuanying''s realm and the other is in the early stage of Yuanying''s realm. Moreover, the quality of the magic weapon flying sword is similar to that of the Xuantian Jianmen. Therefore, they both use the Kendo ability and compete with each other. It seems that they are really enthusiastic.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of anyone if he simply competes with spiritual power and physical body in the same realm. Maybe his Kendo savvy is not top-notch, but his body has the Sanskrit holy body. Because of his previous eight grade miracles, his comprehensive strength is not afraid of anyone.


    Looking at Wang Yong''s cold and crazy look, Zhao Jiuge sneered, and then the movements in his hands became more rapid. He seemed to give up the defense completely and wanted to crush Wang Yong in an upright manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Zhao Jiuge had already practiced Sanskrit, and then swallowed a series of natural and miraculous medicines. After several times of body quenching, his body has become extremely strong. In the same realm, even taiman mountain disciples who specialize in body hardening and physical cultivation are not as good as Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge and Wang Yong, who carry their own flying swords, come and go. It''s a hot time to fight. Zhao Jiuge suddenly speeds up the movement in his hand, and the "cold hell" in his hand brings a large amount of light and shadow.


    Seeing that Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array is arranged more and more quickly, it seems that it is going to succeed. There is a fire red glow in the sky, and it emits a breath of lingering fear. Zhao Jiuge seems to be crazy, constantly attacking, and even giving up his own defense.


    Wang Yong''s pressure suddenly increased. He was not too poor in sword fighting. However, facing such a crazy Zhao Jiuge, he still felt some difficulty. Although they were close combat, at this moment, both sides did not care about the danger and heavy hand, and both used their peak strength.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The sound of the sword is constant, and the light of the sword is all over the sky. With two people as the center, there is a vacuum around. No one dares to get close to it. All the disciples watching are far away.


    The huge blue stone bricks on the ground are also fragmented, and the cracks continue to spread. Even after some blue stones near the center are impacted again, they are directly annihilated, leaving no trace.


    The people around were attentively watching the two men''s hand to hand combat. They not only had the sword spirit in the sky, but also had spiritual power in their bodies, which belonged to fighting with each other.


    As a result, there was a blue and white light shining on the fierce sword Qi from time to time, with an extremely cold breath. When Wang Yong quenched his body, he chose another spiritual pulse, so it contained the property of blazing fire. You come and go from both sides. At the beginning, you and I were no different. However, with the passage of time and the crazy acceleration of Zhao Jiuge, Wang Yong began to feel it When some of them can''t bear the pressure, they feel that they can''t carry them any more. They can even clearly feel the right hand holding the flying sword, which makes the flexibility of their body drop a lot.


    Wang Yong knew that it was the icy attribute of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power that entered his own body. In terms of the richness and strength of the spiritual power, he was not as good as Zhao Jiuge. This time, he was convinced. After a while, with the more and more ice force in his body, his body began to appear paralyzed, and he could not resist Zhao Jiuge''s flying The sword will inevitably fall and fail in the end.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, and the "cold Ming" in his hand gently lifted up. The amplitude was much larger than before, and the falling force was even more fierce. This time, Zhao Jiuge''s sword was not shining with blue and white ice force, but a layer of gray halo. After careful feeling, it was Zhao Jiuge who sucked in the seven grade spirit vein It''s killing me.


    Previously, Wang Yong had always been in a low position in terms of attributes, which has lasted such a long time. Now seeing that Wang Yong seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, Zhao Jiuge decides to give Wang Yong a final blow. If the elder xueqingfeng didn''t do his best, maybe Zhao Jiuge would still consider the problem of keeping his hands, and he didn''t dare to do his best. Now he knows that the elder will rescue him when he is in danger Zhao Jiuge''s chance to start at will.


    "I give in."


    The flaming red sword light, which contains the blazing attribute, is interwoven with Zhao Jiuge''s flashing blue and white sword light. The spiritual attributes of both sides collide with each other, and the aura slowly becomes dim. At this time, Wang Yong cried out, and he was afraid of being hurt.


    Because he had obviously felt that his body was not under his control, even the spiritual power in his body was stagnant. Then he saw that Zhao Jiuge had some strange swords. Wang Yong did not hesitate to shout out.


    Because his body was affected by the icy attribute, the agility of his movements was greatly reduced. Therefore, Wang Yong was not sure whether the elders could see clearly the situation in his body. Moreover, Wang Yong''s eyes had already seen Zhou Hongyong''s situation. His purpose had been achieved, so he naturally did not need to take risks. After all, he did not want to miss the sectarian comparison If you get hurt today, it may be very difficult for you to continue to participate in the competition!


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw that the space around Wang Yong was fluctuating and disordered. Then the silver light flickered, and then disappeared. All of a sudden, the sword was defeated again. Zhao Jiuge, who knew the situation this time, could not help feeling helpless. He felt that he had been fighting on cotton for a long time.


    "Boom."


    The gray halo with evil spirit falls on the ground and makes some slight wheezing, which is the power of evil gas corrosion.


    The light around him flashed again. This time, it was still the elder Xueqing maple leaf who grabbed Wang Yong and took him to the periphery of Bidou. With Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, he didn''t see how his actions were done. It seems that the last time, the elder xueqingfeng''s accomplishments have improved a lot.


    This time, everyone was prepared, so Wang Yong was rescued by xueqingfeng elder, and there were not many accidents. However, those who knew Wang Yong had some accidents. Wang Yonghui, who was proud of himself, even said that he would admit defeat."Ha ha ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but my goal has been achieved. Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array has been arranged. In the same realm, the spirit array of Yuanying realm is not so easy to deal with. I believe you are also very difficult to deal with. Even if I am not as strong as you, as long as you are defeated by the four of us today, that will be enough At that time, I''ll see if you have any face to lead you to continue to participate in the school martial arts contest. "


    Wang Yong, who was rescued by xueqingfeng elder, stood on one side and laughed wildly. In his opinion, Zhou Hongyong''s successful deployment of the Lingzhen was when he was in deep trouble. Now after fighting with Zhao Jiuge, he realized the gap between himself and Zhao Jiuge, but this did not prevent him from seeing the joy of Zhao Jiuge''s defeat.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was calm. When he heard Wang Yong''s words coming into his ears, his mood was not affected at all. What should come was still coming. Even though his mood fluctuated greatly, what he should face was also facing. The road of practice was not to overcome all the dangers along the way, not to mention a spiritual array arranged by Zhou Hongyong. Besides, Zhou Hongyong was just his own defeat So even if he didn''t stop Zhou Hongyong before he set up the spirit array, the other three people were eliminated. He could still face Zhou Hongyong''s spirit array without any other influence. He just wanted to see how powerful Zhou Hongyong''s spirit array was. He wanted to defeat Zhou Hongyong fundamentally, so that Zhou Hongyong could be convinced !


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are even more terrifying. He looks at the spirit array arranged by Zhou Hongyong in the void ahead.


    In the void, there is a fire red light with a little orange color, even with a little red fog. The light is the momentum, which makes people deeply shocked. Even if the distance is so far away, you can already feel the hot breath coming from your face.


    But even so, Zhao Jiuge still did not act rashly. He knew that Zhou Hongyong had successfully arranged the spirit array, and could urge the spirit array to attack himself at any time. Moreover, the red halo around him had already covered him up. Even if he wanted to move, he did not dare to move lightly.


    As soon as he moved, he would lead one and move all the way. Then he would face Zhou Hongyong''s thunder attack. Zhao Jiuge had not experienced the taste of the spiritual array, not to mention the spiritual array arranged by a monk of Yuanying realm.


    In the air, the fire red light flickered slightly. From time to time, red lotus flowers gathered around, and they whirled vividly. Even if the disciples watching around were separated from the center of the duel, they could still feel the blazing heat if there was no, which showed how amazing the power of the spiritual array.


    Even some senior officials of Xuantian Jianmen, including jianwuxin, nodded secretly when they saw this scene. It''s a great blessing for the disciples of the sect to have such a spiritual array master. At least in the school martial arts competition, they had a strong support.


    Feeling the reaction around him, Du Jun, Zhou Hongyong''s master, could not help feeling his own beard. Although Xuantian sword sect is based on sword, when he went out to see Zhou Hongyong, a boy with good aptitude and some attainments in spiritual array, Du Jun did not hesitate to take him as an apprentice. Now he can see that Zhou Hongyong can compete with the unintentional disciples of the sword, My heart is more proud.


    He and Jian Wuxin have always been unconvinced by each other. However, when they are in a high position, they will not fight against each other. Now they can only place their hope on their disciples. Therefore, Du Jun''s heart is not happy to see his apprentice competing so much.


    "Zhao Jiuge, so far, what else do you have to say? Let''s not be crazy and keep a low profile, but you don''t believe it. It''s too much for you to pretend. You lifted a stone and hit your own foot." Zhou Hongyong sneered. He was not sure about his swordsmanship. However, now that the array is successfully arranged, he is basically in control. His talent in the spirit array is not bragging. Naturally, he is confident to defeat Zhao Jiuge when the array is successfully arranged.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge inexplicable smile, as if to hear the world''s most funny joke.


    "I''m not ashamed. It seems that your strength has not improved much in the past two years, but your ability to boast has improved a lot. Why, you think that when the array is arranged, you think you will win."


    Zhou Hongyong''s face turned blue and white. He seldom went out for training. He was not as good as Zhao Jiuge in terms of insight or bickering. He was so angry that he could only say, "can you win? You can try it later. It''s useful to fight all the time. Since you are so crazy, you can try the fire spirit array of Honglian industry that I just learned. You are still the first I think you should be honored to try it out. "


    After that, Zhou Hongyong burst into laughter, and then lost the determination to continue to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge. He directly controlled the spiritual array. The air burst into a blazing heat. Obviously, at this moment, the power of the fire spirit array of honglianye also burst out. The red light and fog around him instantly surrounded Zhao Jiuge, hoping to trap him in the spirit array, and then accept Unable to bear the pain, he begged for mercy, which was a huge blow to the reputation of Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple. At the thought that this situation was about to happen, Zhou Hongyong seemed to feel that he could not wait.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Zhao Jiuge is directly and thoroughly wrapped in the orange fire. Zhao Jiuge can see that the sky is full of fire red light. No matter which direction he breaks through, he will be attacked by the spirit array in all directions. It is better to face calmly and bombard the so-called spiritual array.


    Zhou Hongyong''s spirit array is pure fire. When Zhou Hongyong was quenched, he entered another second grade spirit pulse of Xuantian Jianmen. With this array, it was extremely powerful.


    The roaring sound of the fire in the air is constantly ringing in Zhao Jiuge''s ears. The originally calm firelight suddenly shows a ferocious face. The firelight runs directly to Zhao Jiuge, intertwined with each other, just to hurt Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s face reflects the orange fire light.


    The "Star Shield" in front of him was lit up again. The soft starlight was firmly protecting Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, the spirit array brought a deep sense of danger to Zhao Jiuge.


    As for the "tianyunchi", it seems that there is no place for Zhao Jiuge to use at the moment. Even though Zhao Jiuge, who is deeply trapped in the spirit array, has such a sharp weapon as "tianyunchi", he can not do any harm to Zhou Hongyong. At the moment, Zhou Hongyong is controlling the spiritual array with a proud face, looking at Zhao Jiuge who is in the spirit array with schadenfreude.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are sharp and he looks around. If he is not careful today and can''t handle the current situation well, he may be really humiliated and lost home.


    The silver sword Qi directly swept out, bringing a large blue and white halo, emitting a fierce breath, but also mixed with the ice attribute in the body. The heat wave in all directions, even Zhao Jiuge, began to feel that it was too much to eat. There was no need to deliberately display the Sanskrit holy body. The body was threatened, and there was a layer of crystal clear light on the surface.


    A layer of silver sword Qi swept out, but when it came to the fire waves coming from all directions, everything seemed to be in vain and had no effect at all. The fierce sword Qi seemed to be useless at this moment. Even if the icy nature of the sword Qi was mixed with, it would evaporate instantly after a burst of white fog.


    Everything is so fast, let Zhao Jiuge have some unprepared, Zhao Jiuge at this time the rapid operation of the mind, but everything seems to be helpless, in the face of this means, he found that there is no means to counterattack!


    However, what surprised him at the moment was that the inky jade pendant that he had been wearing on his body began to fluctuate. Zhao Jiuge never thought that the jade pendant left by the old man was still a magic weapon. It was the first time that he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power after wearing it for such a long time. However, the light on the surface of the jade pendant faded again Go, because at this time, the Sanskrit body is threatened by the closer fire, and it is automatically released.


    The gate of Xuantian hall.


    "I think I''d better forget it. It''s almost OK. At present, the fight between the two is more and more fierce. If I rescue immediately, it may be too late. In case of any damage, it will be bad for them. After all, it will be a loss to Xuantian Jianmen, no matter who is injured, it will be a loss to Xuantian Jianmen ¡£¡±


    Xue Qingfeng said with a calm face. When the duel rises to various levels, everything happens between the electric light and flint. Even if they are allowed to have advanced cultivation and are in danger of rescue later, it may be too late. According to the elder Xue Qingfeng, sometimes it''s just as good as the duel. Otherwise, it''s not good for the disciples to get hurt. If it''s just because of the fighting spirit of the internal disciples, there will be some Casualties, in his opinion, are nonsense.


    After hearing the words of elder xueqingfeng, Du Jun looks calm. Now Zhao Jiuge is in the downwind. His apprentice takes the initiative. The sword is not in a hurry. What is he worried about? However, this kind of competition is really dangerous. Du Jun is also worried. But when he thinks of Zhao Jiuge''s arrogant attitude and the private contradiction between himself and Jian unintentionally, he has nothing to do with it Pretending not to hear the words of the elder xueqingfeng, all let the sword have no intention to make his own decisions.


    The sword has a plain face, as if Zhao Jiuge, who is in danger below, is not his apprentice. He can''t see the slightest worry. The elder xueqingfeng stares at the sword without intention. He wants to give a reply. When the elder xueqingfeng sees that the sword is unintentional and doesn''t respond, he can''t help but continue to speak. Finally, the silent sword is unintentional Speak up.


    "Go on, jade can''t be made. They will be the future of Xuantian Jianmen. One day when we are old or fall, the future Xuantian Jianmen still have to rely on them. If we don''t experience any danger now, we can rest assured that they can support Xuantian sword gate in the future."


    After the sword has no intention to finish slowly, his eyes are placed on the bottom again, returning to the previous appearance.


    Xue Qingfeng''s mouth twitched a few times. Since the sword had inadvertently pulled out the future of the sect, even though he wanted to care about the safety of his disciples, he could not say anything more.


    The battle continues below!


    As soon as the Sanskrit holy body was released, a light golden halo appeared in the light of the sky fire. The shadow of the smiling Buddha once again enveloped Zhao Jiuge and sat in the void.With the appearance of the Laughing Buddha, the roaring sound of the fire all over the sky seems to have stopped a lot. There are only bursts of clear and sweet Sanskrit in my ears. The golden lotus flowers fall and rotate around the figure of the Laughing Buddha. Compared with the fire lotus formed by the fire light all over the sky, these golden lotus flowers are obviously much softer.


    Seeing the release of Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care to show his Kendo accomplishments at this time. He had to deal with the light at the moment.


    "Boom


    With a slight noise, a layer of bright glass gold appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s body. The whole person looked majestic. It was the golden body of the Sanskrit holy body that was successively used, plus the protection of the "Star Shield", a total of three layers of defense.


    Those flames are too fast, even if you want to use other means, the time is too late, so we can only do our best to defend.


    The next moment, the fire around Zhao Jiuge directly wrapped around his body. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is completely in the sea of fire, bearing the blazing temperature.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around me screamed with astonishment. At least they would not be able to resist such a tyrannical fire. Under this kind of fire, I''m afraid even bones will be annihilated, and they won''t leave any gray.


    Because the fire in the sky directly includes Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s figure instantly falls into the sea of fire, and there is no figure and situation. Even Luo Xie and lengrufeng, who are familiar with Zhao Jiuge and have confidence in Zhao Jiuge, secretly pinch several cold sweats for Zhao Jiuge in their hearts.


    Zhou Hongyong is a little surprised by the current scene. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge would cry for mercy as Wang Yong had done before when he launched an attack. However, the actual result is quite contrary to what he imagined. Is it that Zhao Jiuge does not believe in evil and thinks that he frightens him, and he does not know the true power of the spiritual array?


    However, Zhou Hongyong can still feel the spirit array, and the breath of Zhao Jiuge in the fire is still there. Thinking of this, Zhou Hongyong thought that since you don''t choose to admit defeat, then I will burn you. Then Zhou Hongyong controls the spirit array and releases its power to the maximum extent.


    In the spirit array, the fire light swam violently. Each fire light was like a ferocious fire dragon, attacking Zhao Jiuge. At this time, the sudden change appeared, and the disciples around him burst out a burst of uproar.


    Just now, Zhao Jiuge, who was already in the fire, was once again revealed. However, unlike most people who imagine that Zhao Jiuge was burned and killed, Zhao Jiuge is still intact, standing tall and upright in the fire, and for a time his arrogant side leaks!


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was calm in the sea of fire with his hand in his hand. In front of him, the "Star Shield" had turned dim. However, the Sanskrit holy body around him was still intact, and his manner was still so peaceful and peaceful, as if not affected by the surrounding fire sea.


    No matter whether the sea of fire around turns into a flaming dragon or a wave of fire, the virtual shadow of the Laughing Buddha is always indifferent to it. Let your waves rise and fall, I will not move!


    With the setting off of the surrounding fire, the whole image of Laughing Buddha is like being reborn in the sea of fire. With the image of Zhao Jiuge, the image of Zhao Jiuge has become tall and powerful. The surrounding watching disciples think that the layout of the spirit array is successful and the basic victory is in hand. Who knows that in the face of the domineering fire, Zhao Jiuge''s defense is more abnormal.


    Same realm Zhao Jiuge flesh invincible!


    Seeing this, even the sword, which has always been careless and harsh on the sword, has a burst of smile on his face. Today''s Zhao Jiuge is doing well. He knows that his apprentice wants to set an example to others in order to establish prestige in the school martial arts competition. Even though he has some hesitation in the situation just now, he resolutely let them Continue, now it seems, Zhao Jiuge did not let him down.


    These high-ranking figures of Xuantian Jianmen have a natural and hot vision. Now you can see that the victory or defeat has been divided at a glance. If Zhou Hongyong relies on such a powerful spiritual array, he can''t stop Zhao Jiuge if he can stand firm and release his attack.


    Many inner disciples, including Jiulian and Zhang Pingquan, were completely convinced this time. They looked at the scene calmly. No matter what else, they would at least exchange them with Zhao Jiuge. They asked themselves that they could not achieve the level of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge in the sea of fire, the whole face is covered with a layer of fire red light, the fire light around the body is completely blocked, and constantly swaying slightly. At the moment, his eyes and Zhou Hongyong''s eyes can completely gaze together.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge looks at Zhou Hongyong''s calm smile I, the smile is so brilliant, full of sunshine, and when the smile on his face falls and retreats, Zhao Jiuge moves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Even if there is an endless sea of fire around Zhao Jiuge, you can feel the unstoppable ferocity in Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword, which is still rising with Zhao Jiuge''s continuous flying sword.


    One by one, the silver sword Qi continuously surges out. Although the fierce sword spirit can not hurt and the fire all over the sky, it still does not hinder its own prestige.


    Zhou Hongyong looked at this scene with a gloomy face. Why didn''t he think that Zhao Jiuge could carry it down under this attack? We should know that he was full of confidence and had the same cultivation as a martial brother. When he was fighting with him, as soon as he felt the prestige, he surrendered and admitted defeat. Zhao Jiuge not only did not, on the contrary, successfully carried it!


    This is Zhou Hongyong''s strongest move at present, and it is the peak work in the aspect of spirit formation. He has not reflected his strength in kendo, but he still has self-knowledge. Maybe with his strength in kendo, he can defeat those ordinary disciples. However, in the face of Zhao Jiuge, no matter what aspect, he is self humiliating and suddenly changes Zhou Hongyong didn''t know what to do. He just stood there with a gloomy face, thinking about what to do now, while trying to control the fire of Honglian industry, trying to burn Zhao Jiuge to death.


    The sword spirit is constantly gathering in the void. Some high-level people in Xuantian Jianmen have already seen what moves Zhao Jiuge is going to use. It is clearly the master''s decision to become famous, and the moon dances in the star river.


    Finally, after a while, those released sword Qi gathered together, shining like a star river. For those disciples who had not seen this move, they immediately showed envy in their eyes. Just that array can make people feel amazing.


    Group attack.


    With the traction of Zhao Jiuge''s Qi machine, the Xinghe sword Qi suspended in the void fell down one after another. Each sword Qi was like stars, but its power was obviously increased several times than before.


    It was like the scene of stars falling down, which made people around him wonder. Soon, Zhou Hongyong''s face turned pale, because he obviously felt the edge. After all, he arranged the spiritual array, and he could first feel that feeling. At this time, Zhou Hongyong was inexplicably uneasy.


    "Boom


    The falling stars burst out in a twinkling and shot away from the inner part of the array. The roaring sound of fire in the array became more and more obvious. Compared with the previous level of blazing heat, it is now much suppressed.


    At this time, a loud sound broke out. Zhou Hongyong''s holy array, which he was proud of, broke apart directly. At the edge of the whole array, some illusory light and shadow directly became fragmented, and the flame seemed to have lost its shackles, and it emerged recklessly towards the surrounding areas.


    Some of the disciples around him were more surprised. The array had not been broken before, and they had never thought about it. Seeing this, they were shocked by the damage Zhao Jiuge had just suffered. At the same time, they admired Zhao Jiuge''s quenching method.


    Zhao Jiuge used the moon to dance the Star River this time. Instead of fighting with those flames, he directly used his brute force to smash the fire spirit array of huolianye at one time.


    After the spirit array was broken, Zhao Jiuge lost his bondage and moved to Zhou Hongyong''s direction, holding "Hanming" directly. Everything disappeared. Occasionally, some unseasonable flames scattered around, and then they were killed by the onlookers.


    No matter Wang Yong, Chen Hailong, Tian Liangliang, or Zhou Hongyong himself, they all made a wrong calculation. That is to say, as long as the spirit array is successfully used in the same realm, it is invincible. However, Zhao Jiuge broke this rule.


    After losing the base card of Lingzhen, everyone can see that Zhou Hongyong is no longer Zhao Jiuge''s opponent. Seeing Zhao Jiuge holding a flying sword and running to Zhou Hongyong, people around him can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Zhou Hongyong.


    Zhou Hongyong, who had been thinking about what to do, saw Zhao Jiuge, who had been killed out of the encirclement, suddenly woke up. His first reaction was to run, but it was obviously too late to escape, so he could only defend himself. Not to mention that Zhou Hongyong had no means at this time. Even if he wanted to continue to use the spirit array, it was too late.


    The Yellow aura suddenly appears in front of Zhou Hongyong, just like a thick wall, emitting a steady breath. He wants to resist Zhao Jiuge''s attack. However, Zhao Jiuge is like a sharp sword, which has just come out of its sheath. Where can Zhou Hongyong be unprepared to resist.


    Du Jun looked at this scene with a gloomy face. Even he was surprised. He didn''t see through Zhao Jiuge. He could resist such defense. At present, his apprentice was only passively beaten. He was thinking about whether to save Hongyong next week. He was sure that Zhao Jiuge would not dare to hurt the assassin, but Zhou Hongyong would eat it It is inevitable that we should suffer a lot.


    Just as Du Jun couldn''t help it, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly saw the careless sword on the side. Seeing the light cloud and light breeze of the sword, Du Jun suddenly calmed down. When Zhao Jiuge fell into the wind just now, the sword could calm down. Why can''t he do it? Then he calmed down. He didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge could really make Zhou Hongyong, What''s more, they are now facing a school martial arts competition."Bang."


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Jiuge, who was close to Zhou Hongyong, did not choose to continue to use the "cold hell" in his hand. Instead, he directly waved his fist. After all, the flying sword was so powerful that he was worried that Zhou Hongyong''s origin could not be stopped. After all, Zhou Hongyong''s own strength was absolutely the best in the school martial arts competition, Without him, Zhao Jiuge just wants to teach Zhou Hongyong a lesson.


    The golden body of Sanskrit has been released for a long time. Zhao Jiuge''s golden arm is waving in the air, making a burst of breaking sound!


    "Click..."


    The shield condensed from Zhou Hongyong''s golden spiritual power immediately turned into a little aura, broken in the void, and did not stop Zhao Jiuge for a moment. Then, in the eyes of the public, Zhao Jiuge directly raised his feet and kicked him on Zhou Hongyong. Although he did not use magic weapons, Zhao Jiuge was hard, and his face was covered with spiritual power and Sanskrit gold Because of the body, the strength of this foot will not be too small.


    After Zhou Hongyong''s body made a dull sound, he immediately flew out. His viscera seemed to be in a state of chaos. A pain immediately hit his whole body, and his face suddenly turned a little ferocious.


    "Don''t you always think you''re great? Aren''t you aggressive and think I''m not qualified to lead you to pursue positions with other sects? Well, I ask you, what qualifications do you have to look higher than the top just like you are now? You can''t even beat me. How do you deal with the top demon disciples of other sects? "


    After kicking Zhou Hongyong, Zhao Jiuge did not choose to give up. He continued to move quickly, following Zhou Hongyong''s direction, and said in a bad tone.


    "Bang..."


    There was another dull sound. Zhou Hongyong''s pain had just eased for a while. After that, he was immediately bombarded by Zhao Jiuge, and the whole person was in a state of shrimps.


    "I have to admit that you have great capital as a spirit array master, but you also know the disadvantages of the spirit array master. If you don''t have a partner to buy time for you and you have no time to release the spirit array, then you are a bullshit spirit array master. The outside world is cruel. Today, it''s not me, but the disciples of other sects. In this kind of dispute, you have to lose a layer of skin, i I just want you to think about it. The school martial arts competition is coming. If you have time to think about how to deal with other sects'' disciples, you''d better think about how to deal with other sects'' disciples in the sect martial arts contest. "


    After this one punch, Zhou Hongyong did not fly back out, but his face was distorted because of pain. Zhao Jiuge did not continue to beat Zhou Hongyong. He directly grabbed Zhou Hongyong''s collar and pulled it to himself. He looked at Zhou Hongyong with sharp eyes. His eyes were opposite, but the distance was only one foot!


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    Zhao Jiuge stares at Zhou Hongyong''s eyes and says word by word. In an instant, the whole audience is silent!


    Domineering!


    Most of the disciples who watched could not help but come up with this word. First of all, not talking about Zhao Jiuge''s strength. This gesture alone makes people feel hot. If a high-level sect is a person''s brain and soul, then these disciples are the fresh blood in the human body, and the disciples like Zhao Jiuge are also the backbone of a person, a sect Only with such a disciple, can we stand firm. Maybe there are too many powerful disciples, but few really have personality charm.


    It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge''s words and the strength displayed by him really conquered many of the disciples who watched. As for the inner disciples'' thoughts, it is not clear.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face turned pale for a while. I don''t know whether it was because he was in a mess in front of so many people, and he was a little frustrated. Or because of two punches and kicks, Zhou Hongyong was slightly injured. However, no matter how Zhao Jiuge was, he still stubbornly wanted to stand up in front of Zhao Jiuge. Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples could lose or die With pride, but not without pride.


    However, after listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Zhou Hongyong looks a little complicated, his dark eyes twinkle, and seems to be thinking about something.


    Even at this moment, Jian is still indifferent to Zhao Jiuge''s handling. He knows Zhao Jiuge''s idea. For the current situation, he intends to do it. Since he wants to solve this problem, let Zhao Jiuge solve it by himself. After all, it still needs to tie the bell. At least, Zhao Jiuge''s performance has not let him down.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished the last sentence, he released Zhou Hongyong directly and casually. It seemed that he did not take Zhou Hongyong as his real opponent.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly walked up the blue stone ladder, then turned around and faced all the people. At this time, everyone put them on Zhao Jiuge. As we all know, Zhao Jiuge has something to say.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes calm and deep swept around, then slowly said, "who is not satisfied, just come!"


    The voice just fell, the look of the crowd changed, and the atmosphere in the field also changed into silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    The whole scene was silent, as if a needle fell on the ground can be heard clearly. Those around the disciples glanced at the inner disciples to see if anyone else continued to provoke Zhao Jiuge. At least at present, Zhao Jiuge''s behavior has been defeated by them. As for what the inner disciples think, they are not sure.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to be very patient. After that, he only looked at the reactions of other people, but he was like a nobody else. He was oppressed by zhaojiuge for a while. Even some people still have some displeasure about zhaojiuge and dare not fight against him in the face.


    "Hum, you have opinions on me, and I don''t think it''s very good. But you know that it is close to the school martial arts competition conference. It is related to the honor of the school. We are also a loss and loss. Today, I have given you the opportunity to solve the problems. I hope that on the day of the sect martial arts competition conference, we can make efforts to use them all the time, Don''t spoil things because of the extreme others! "


    After a moment of silence, when no one spoke, Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice. He said in a bad tone. Obviously, the mud man also had three points of fire. Even though Zhao Jiuge was in a good temper, he was also upset by some people.


    "If any of you have any opinions or dissatisfaction with me, then you can. After the martial arts competition meeting of the sect, you can let the horse come here. But I hope that when the school competition meeting is over, everyone can listen to me. This time, Xuantian sword gate will surely achieve a good result. I will not believe that our disciples of Xuantian sword sect are inferior to other sects. You have your own self No confidence! "


    At last, Zhao Jiuge voice suddenly increased, directly wrapped his voice with the spirit, and all the mountains could hear a clear and clear.


    Perhaps it was the infection between zhaojiuge''s words, or because of the sense of honor. The inner disciples, except for very others, shouted loudly and loudly, and their voices were loud and deafening.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Jiuge inspired the honor in the hearts of the inner disciples of this session. He successfully transferred his goal to other disciples of the school. Each hated him and fought with other disciples.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see the nine songs, I went out for two years, and I practiced my mouth skin. I started to stir up the atmosphere in three words and two words." Sword Wu Xuan saw this scene and said with a smile.


    Wen Yan, the sword above said nothing, but silently thought in his heart that as a leader of a sect, he had to have not only profound strength but also a general view and vision.


    In the past, his strength was not as good as his brother''s sword, and his qualification was not as good as his brother''s sword. But why did the master finally teach him the position of palm teaching, not because the elder brother was too versatile, too greedy, but he was more mature. Now, Zhao Jiuge has grown up gradually. This growth is not only strength, but also its own He has a comprehensive performance in all aspects.


    The disciples around them watched this scene with a lot of enthusiasm. They were also willing to join the school competition meeting with Zhao Jiuge to win honor for Xuantian sword gate. Unfortunately, their root bone has passed years.


    In the past, some of them also participated in the martial arts competition meeting of the sect. When they think of that scene, they still feel excited. This kind of thing is usually once. Some disciples have not enough strength or identity. They can only wait until the start of the school martial arts competition conference, and at most look at the scene of other people fighting martial arts, and cheer up for those disciples in the sect.


    "Since ancient times, Sword Fairy came out of the dark sky. I believe sword bones remain. Xuantian does not fall. Sect will be proud of you!" Zhao Jiuge seems to be more and more vigorous, even himself has been infected.


    "Sword bone still exists, dark sky does not fall!"


    The sound of excitement, rising and falling, and constantly reverberating at the summit of the Xuantian hall, only a few disciples began to drink with Zhao Jiuge. However, with the shouting over and over, more and more students joined the shouting, even some old disciples around and those ordinary elders were shouting together. The scene was quite spectacular and exciting.


    Even Zhou Hongyong, although the body is still suffering from zhaojiuge, but at this time, it is also shouting with this time. At this moment, it seems that the whole Xuantian sword gate is not divided into you and me, and even if there is any kind of resentment between them, it seems that he has chosen to forget and not mention it.


    "You look at them, they are all like us of the year." Zhang Xu''s face has some moving features, which seems to recall the memories of the past. His eyes are sad and the scene off the field makes him feel a little moved.


    "Yes, as long as there are these children, then I can not continue to inherit the sorrow of Xuantian sword gate, but the only thing that is missing is to let them grow up."


    Dujun also said, nodding gently, at this moment, this scene, let him not help but think of the original time they came into the door of cultivation.


    At that time, the high-level of these Xuantian sword gates, like these disciples, were first admitted to the sect. Anything was so strange to them. It was also when they were young and crazy when they joined the school martial arts competition conference. In a moment, they were all old and all of them were in high position. Memories of the past days were a little bit A little bit of the mind.In the past, there was a very good relationship between Du Jun and Zhang Xu, no matter whether they were other senior elders or Jian mindless. Later, with their high positions and different factions, conflicts appeared. However, their starting point was for Xuantian Jianmen.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s youthful breath and a large number of his disciples, Zhang Xu and Du Jun were suddenly a little ashamed. They should not fight each other for fame and wealth. Maybe they are not as good as a younger disciple. So when they look at Zhao Jiuge''s actions, they are surprisingly calm and have no other opinions.


    Zhang Ping advised his eyes to look at Zhao Jiuge with a strange color. Some of them understood why someone hated Zhao Jiuge, but there were still so many people who liked Zhao Jiuge. Maybe it was all because of his personal charm.


    Chen Hailong and Tian Liangliang are as pale as ashes. Now they realize the gap between themselves and Zhao Jiuge, and the gap is more than one or two points.


    As for Zhou Hongyong, although he was defeated by Zhao Jiuge, this time he was no longer unconvinced. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a somewhat complicated look. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge''s words moved him.


    Jiulian looks admiring. Looking at Zhao Jiuge above, she is obviously moved. It''s a pity that Luohua is intentional and merciless. Zhao Jiuge has someone in his heart and doesn''t put her in his heart at all.


    "This boy is more and more able to show off, but he has personality. I like it."


    Previously, Luo Xie squeezed his sweat tightly when Zhao Jiuge was deeply trapped in the fire of red lotus industry. Now when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s energetic appearance, he was also happy for Zhao Jiuge.


    "That is, I remember that when we just started, when we passed those tests, he was already in the limelight. I didn''t expect that he would be so dazzling now."


    Different from Luo Xie''s elation, Leng Rufeng looked at Zhao Jiuge with some complexity after he finished this sentence. In his heart, he had always regarded Zhao Jiuge as the goal of struggle. Originally, he thought that with the passage of time, the pace between himself and Zhao Jiuge would be closer and closer, but now he is already in the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he has been thrown away by Zhao Jiuge more and more far.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have an important announcement to make."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, Zhao Jiuge immediately raised his hand to signal that the noise around him stopped immediately. Everyone''s eyes were on Zhao Jiuge. This time, in addition to Jian unintentionally, even Du Jun and Zhang Xu were surprised at what the boy was going to do.


    Only Jian didn''t know what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do, but he was the only one who knew. The jade tube that Zhao Jiuge saw yesterday was just delivered to him. Then he showed it to Zhao Jiuge directly. He didn''t have time to announce the matter and didn''t discuss it with other Xuantian Jianmen leaders.


    "Today''s situation must be clear to all. Many holy places and sects are eyeing our Xuantian sword sect. I kept a low profile for too long, and others thought we were easy to bully. Yesterday, I received a secret order from the law enforcement hall and found that some of our inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were killed at will. If we don''t deal with this matter, others will treat me as me There is no one in Xuantian Jianmen, so this time, we should not only make a big splash in the school martial arts contest, but also thoroughly make an example to others to let people know that our Xuantian sword gate is not deserted! "


    With Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention surging, the people who have just calmed down are boiling again. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t say anything too specific, who can enter the Xuantian sword gate is a fool. Many people have already guessed that there are some familiar friends around him who have lost so many people, and Zhao Jiuge''s provocative nature Words, the scene suddenly burst into a pot.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Du Jun frowned and asked the sword unintentionally. It was related to the honor of Xuantian Jianmen. He had to figure out what had happened.


    Even Zhang Xu''s face was a little ugly. His disciples were deliberately killed. This kind of thing was like beating their faces. As a high-ranking member of the sect, they were doing nothing.


    "The sect disciple was killed. I asked Zhao Jiuge to deal with it. I have arranged all the other things."


    After the sword had no intention to finish, he took out the jade tube from yesterday and threw it to some high-level sects around him to watch. After reading, he passed on one by one.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you have to let us know what happened first. If someone bullies our sect''s disciples as you said, we will not give up. As you said, we are one, share difficulties and share weal and woe."


    "Yes, I want to see which sect''s grandson dares to bully our sect."


    The voices echoed and echoed continuously. One by one was excited and energetic. He was a young and hot blooded person. When he heard that some of his disciples were killed, his face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Gradually, those noisy voices slowly become smaller, and then slowly become silent. Everyone looks at Zhao Jiuge. They know that Zhao Jiuge will tell them the truth since he said this thing.


    "This time, several inner disciples died. Two of them have been confirmed by the law enforcement hall. One was killed by the seven killing hall in Liuzhou because of the treasure dispute, and the other was killed because of a quarrel with the Cheng family in Leizhou. Moreover, it is suspected that there are wandaozong behind the Cheng family who are pushing behind them."


    Although Zhao Jiuge knew these things, he was still a little angry when he said it again, even his chest was slightly undulating, and the disciples around him were attentive to listen, and their expression was frightful.


    After a short pause, Zhao Jiuge continued, "I don''t know if you can provoke this tone. Anyway, I can''t. this time, before the school martial arts contest, I''ll clean up the seven kill hall and the Cheng family. Otherwise, I don''t know that I''m a bully of Xuantian sword sect. Can the disciples of the sect go out for training and be killed wantonly No? Even if there is a shadow of wandaozong behind the Cheng family, I will not hesitate. I don''t know if anyone is willing to go with me! "


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s voice fell, the whole square of Xuantian hall seemed to be full of killing intention. Those disciples were angry for a long time. Hearing this, they all cried out to go, and everyone''s mood was aroused. Even the old disciples of the sect joined in the fun, not to mention the inner disciples of this class.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s domineering words, many people''s impression of Zhao Jiuge has changed again. Everyone is young and frivolous. Who doesn''t like to do such a hot blooded thing?


    However, after listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, the top ten high-level Xuantian Jianmen couldn''t help frowning. After all, such a big move was not discussed with them, and random killing was not a trivial matter. It was related to the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen, and it was also associated with a series of factors caused by the consequences.


    "You know that, too?" This time, even Jian Wuxie was not calm. He was surprised to say that if this kind of thing was not handled properly, it would lead to conflicts with others. At that time, the wandaozong sect could take advantage of it. It was not very good for the situation of Xuantian Jianmen. The steady sword Wuxie naturally did not allow this kind of thing to happen, and he knew Xiao Fengchang The old thing.


    "I know that. You can rest assured that I have dealt with this matter well, and there will be no problem. As for the result, I have considered it carefully and weighed the advantages and disadvantages for a long time." Jian unintentionally nodded and said slowly. It is obvious that the Xuantian sword gate has reached a dangerous level. Jian does not mind that he monopolizes power.


    Seeing this, the high-level people of Xuantian sword gate have different faces, but they don''t say anything more. Now that they have arranged, they know that even if they say anything, it is useless. What''s more, they are angry about the killing of their disciples?


    "All quiet." The sword suddenly opened his mouth without intention. The voice was not loud, but all the disciples could hear it. The voice echoed in the square until the whole scene was completely quiet.


    "It doesn''t need too many people to go out and get justice this time. All the inner disciples of this session can attend. In addition, considering that there will be other factors at that time, I will separately send several elders of law enforcement hall to set out with you. Everyone will follow Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement!"


    Hearing the words of Jian unintentionally, those old disciples could not help but feel a little disappointed. What is different from them is that the inner disciples of this class are elated one by one. After all, the scene of this kind of blood is rare in a hundred years. All of a sudden, the inner disciples seem to be pleased to see Zhao Jiuge''s figure.


    The inner disciples at the bottom immediately began to rub their hands, as if they could not wait to deal with the villains who had harmed the disciples of the sect.


    "Disciple Xuantian, I will give you a cup of tea Kung Fu and go back to prepare for it. After a cup of tea Kung Fu, if we take revenge for the dead disciple together!" Zhao Jiuge wrapped his voice with spiritual power and cried out loud, the voice spread all over the square.


    "Listen!"


    In an instant, one after another shouts the sound of one voice resounding, those inner disciples one by one look excited.


    Unconsciously, after today''s situation, Zhao Jiuge gradually established his own prestige. Unconsciously, the inner disciples of this session were all led by him. Although there were a few people who were not convinced, they were only a few. Today, Zhao Jiuge conquered these disciples with his personal charm, and they were convinced.


    People who are familiar with Zhao Jiuge look at Zhao Jiuge with gratifying and envious eyes. Only Wu Tianshan is silent in the crowd and looks at Zhao Jiuge in a gloomy way. There are some jealousy, some envy and some resentment in his dark eyes.


    There are only a few hundred inner disciples in this session. In addition to the dozens who have fallen, there are about 20 others. Because their strength is too low, they are not allowed to participate in the school martial arts competition. After all, the school martial arts competition is not so safe. One bad thing falls into it. What''s more, there are too many schools targeting Xuantian Jianmen.


    After more than 70 people heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, more than 20 people immediately left with flying swords and went back to the club where they lived and practiced. They took some magic weapons or prepared things. The rest of the inner disciples were holding their hands slightly and waiting for that moment to come."The people who participated in the school martial arts competition conference are you. This action should warm up for you and adapt your team consciousness in advance. I just want to tell you a little bit. I hope you remember that whenever you are a disciple of Xuantian sword gate, remember that whenever you represent Xuantian family, you must remember that whenever you have Xuantian sword behind you The door supports you, so, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid, we don''t get into trouble, but it doesn''t mean we will be afraid of it! "


    A word of sword heartlessness attracted the praise of all people. At this time, the high-level of the Xuantian sword gate realized that it was not meaningful for the sword to do so.


    Soon, the twenty disciples, like locusts, returned to Xuantian temple, waiting to start. The upper Xuantian gate was at the top. Looking at the inner disciples of this period, they were carrying flying swords, with good strength, and the appearance of the spirit and style. With this disciple, why would Xuantian sword gate decline? If there is a day when Xuantian sword disciples are like dragons, I''m afraid Xuantian Jianmen can return to the peak prosperous scene of the past.


    At this time, several gloomy breath appeared in the square in front of Xuantian temple. With the strength of Zhao Jiuge, they could not see the cultivation of the three people. All three were wearing black sword robes and some silver swords at the cuff. However, there were several red blood lines. The three people were always covered with faint fog, which seemed mysterious, and there was also a mysterious one Some people are not able to understand, look at the dress and dress, is the law enforcement Hall of several elders.


    "I have seen the palm teaching in the shadow of the dead. I wonder if I can start now."


    The first is an old man, dry skin, no blood color, but black a strong sense of danger, the old man has nothing strange, but that gives people a little uncomfortable.


    Kuying is the top presence of those elders in the law enforcement hall. This time, they first found out that the sword was careless and decided to let them start together. Because relying on Zhao Jiuge, these disciples must not deal with those people. If the sword is not willing to do so, it is not only to help Zhao Jiuge establish prestige, but to let these disciples exercise and learn at the same time The three people, including the elder shadow, wipe their buttocks on this matter for zhaojiuge, and also protect the safety of these disciples. These disciples can be said to be the mainstay of Xuantian sword. If some accidents occur, the Xuantian sword gate will be completely broken.


    There are two figures behind elder kuying. Although there is no danger of the elder, it is also profound. A middle-aged man who looks simple and honest, but he will be seen to be full of killing intention and blood smell around his body. It is clearly caused by too many murders. If you don''t know, you think he is a evil man Devil, what evil skill has been cultivated.


    Another is a cold woman. She is so cold that she refuses to be human and thousands of miles away. She seems tired of all things in time. He has no emotion. Zhao Jiuge knows that even if they are far from as good as the elder shadow, they will not be able to go anywhere. They are accompanied by these three people secretly. Zhao Jiuge is very solid in her heart. Zhao Jiuge knows that the master has arranged everything and has made a good arrangement from the perspective of the two I will not do something uncertain. This time, with the travel of these students, I am not sure to turn the world around.


    "Let''s go. This time, I have a hard time, elder shadow." The sword looked at the disciple of everyone in front of him without heart and thought that the consequences of this action would surely cause great fluctuation, but only after all happened can it be achieved.


    Wen Yan, the three elders of the law enforcement hall were directly scattered in the square of Xuantian hall. They didn''t know where the three people went. At least, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was not able to feel the fluctuation of the three people.


    Zhao Jiuge stared at the position of the three people standing just now. In his heart, he understood that the elders of the three law enforcement halls did not care to accompany them, but only followed them in the dark at most.


    "The mysterious sky belongs, and I will go with you."


    As you can see, Zhao Jiuge no longer stops. After shouting loudly with his voice, the light around his body flashes, leading the flying sword and heading straight to the exit of Xuantian sword gate.


    Luo Xie and cold wind face with smile, without hesitation release of the flying sword, follow Zhao Jiuge''s footsteps, others see this, have to continue to follow, even if they do not want to listen to Zhao Jiuge, they have to follow one after another.


    In a moment, the sky was shining in the hall of Xuantian, like rain, and a shadow was strong and strong.


    "I can''t see anyone who said that I was a dark sword gate, and no one was left behind." Sword is heartless to see this scene, full of happy smile, to their level, the happiest is to see the generation of students grow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    With the departure of dozens of disciples of this class, the square in front of Xuantian hall became quiet again. Although there was no good play to watch, the older generation of disciples did not want to leave.


    "Xuantian is expected to resume its heyday again. I hope these children can bring us some surprises at the school martial arts competition."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, as well as the figures of those inner disciples leaving, Zhang Xu looked into the distance in his eyes, and said with some sigh that in the face of this kind of school event, the unintentional struggle between him and Du Jun and Jian seemed to be temporarily put down.


    "I''m not worried about this now. I''m worried about the consequences of directly killing the Cheng family in Leizhou. If the seven kill hall is destroyed, it will be destroyed. But after all, the Cheng family is very powerful, and there is a shadow of wandaozong behind me. I''m afraid that something will happen at that time."


    Du Jun is worried about Zhongzhong at the moment. His mind has not eased from the moment just now. He is still thinking about revenge.


    Now that it is finished, the old disciples at the bottom discuss with each other about the current situation and the distribution of influence. A dozen senior officials in front of Xuantian hall simply return to the Xuantian hall to sit down and chat in private. When they hear Du Jun''s words, others also focus on the unintentional sword, hoping to see what the sword has in mind What kind of a plan, ready to give a reply.


    Xuantian Jianmen was standing in the Chinese world at that time. At its peak, the popularity could beat the other six holy places. However, with the passage of time, although they were going downhill, the arrogance in their bones still existed, so they were not afraid of anything, but now they don''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble.


    "Do you think that even if we still don''t do something, Wan daozong will stop those small moves? We haven''t tolerated enough for hundreds of years? Now some kittens and puppies can jump out and bully our disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. " The sword seems to be angry. Although the surface is calm as water, the deep meaning of the words makes people shocked. After all, the dignity of the leader can not be ignored.


    Jian stopped for a moment. After glancing around all the people in the room, he continued to say, "I think most of the actions of the Cheng family are a kind of trial. Naturally, the wandaozong behind the Cheng family is playing tricks and the school martial arts competition is about to take place. This kind of trial is unspoken. You don''t know the dangerous degree of the school martial arts contests in the past years Fall, I see. This time, Wan daozong wanted to kill all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. I''m afraid that the final result will not only be like this, but also take the opportunity to attack us to get rid of the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen holy land. The worst result is to find another opportunity to destroy Xuantian Jianmen in the future. "


    The words of Jian unintentionally echoed in the hall, but the others fell into silence. Hearing the speculation of Jian unintentionally, they all felt frightened. Maybe they were too comfortable all the time and didn''t expect that someone would hit them at the head of Xuantian sword gate.


    "Hum, how can you be so unreasonable? I really think that there is no one in Xuantian Jianmen. So many of our old guys are not dead yet. Wan daozong really wants to play some tricks behind us. We Xuantian Jianmen will go out of our way to confront them. We will see who is afraid of whom and compare our top combat power with them. Xuantian Jianmen is not afraid of them."


    A big middle-aged man on the right side of the hall glared and said angrily. He was wearing a black sword robe, and his chest was still slightly fluctuating because of his anger. This is the Huoyan elder of Xuantian Jianmen. He has advanced cultivation and reached the early stage of Daoyuan state. However, he has a hot temper, a simple and honest character, and does not have so many minds.


    There was a sigh in Jianwu''s heart. They didn''t know about elder Xiaofeng''s fall, but this matter naturally needs to be concealed. So he said that he was suffering. Jianwuxie and jianwuxuan looked at each other and understood the painstaking reason of jianwuxuan. However, they could not do anything. They could only see what orders and plans Jian mindless had.


    "Do you think there is only wandaozong? If there is only one wandaozong, we are still not afraid of it. But what about taiman mountain and Yuehua academy?"


    The sword was silent for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and his mouth slowly said, which surprised those who didn''t know.


    With their current details of Xuantian Jianmen, it is not bad to be able to protect themselves under the joint efforts of the three holy places, just as they did in the heyday of those years.


    "Is it so dangerous now? You can just say how to deal with it. We will support it. "


    Du Jun frowned deeply. Then he looked at the sword with firm eyes. He didn''t mean to speak. Everyone around him agreed with him.


    "I haven''t thought about the details yet, but don''t worry about it. Now I''m not so easy to be bullied. Now I can only do something to make sure that we can get a good result in the school martial arts competition. We can''t find a voice for other holy places. There''s a reason to take off the name of Xuantian Jianmen holy land. Since wandaozong wants to test it, there''s no need to do it this time If you want to give him any face, I''m ruined in Leizhou Cheng''s family. I''d like to see what kind of reaction they will make after a slap in the face of wandaozong! "


    At the end of the day, the sword has no intention to kill, and his power is all released. Today, the sword''s cultivation has made great progress. He is waiting for the day when he breaks through the Daoyuan realm to the Mahayana realm. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen is more confident. It is not so simple to destroy Xuantian Jianmen. It is only the guardian Shanmen left by the grandmaster Jane, they can''t break it easily."Let''s break up today. Go back and hurry up. If we old guys can break through as soon as possible and there are more monks in Mahayana realm in the sect, then there will be no fear of any threat."


    The sword waved his hand unintentionally. After saying that, he indicated that the people should leave. He had arranged the arrangement, and he should have planned the plan. Now, everything has to wait for the arrival of time.


    when others saw that the sword was heartless and had become a bamboo, they felt a little relieved. After knowing that the sword had no intention, they left one after another, just on the road, I can''t help but continue to exchange this topic with the people nearby.


    Jianwuxie and jianwuxuan have something to ask. They deliberately slow down their pace. After everyone else has left, they stand at the gate of Xuantian hall. Jianwuxuan looks back and asks, "elder martial brother, wandaozong is obviously not good at coming. Either you don''t move. If you move, it will involve everything. You are sure you are ready."


    "Of course, you don''t believe others. Don''t you believe others? I know what you two are thinking. If you have the time to strive for an early breakthrough, then you can be regarded as able to help me."


    Jian unintentionally said a few words with a smile, comforting his younger brother. However, the more so, the more worried they were, the more worried they were. Looking at the sword, they were not willing to urge them to leave. They knew that Jian had no intention to be quiet. After all, as the leader of Xuantian sword sect, his pressure was the greatest. He had to think about not only how to deal with it, but also the future, One step depends on three steps, or a sect will be brought into the abyss by him.


    When the whole Xuantian hall was empty, the sword in a purple robe walked slowly to the window. He looked at the sea of clouds outside the window. His eyes were floating. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a while, he said slowly and talked to himself.


    "Hum, Wan daozong, since I want to play, this time I will not only slap your face, but also severely!"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know about Xuantian Jianmen. At the moment, he had led a group of disciples to Leizhou, accompanied by three elders of law enforcement hall. Zhao Jiuge was relieved.


    The lowest accomplishments of the dozens of inner disciples who went out this time were all in the early stage of the Lingdan realm. So many of the sect martial arts contests took part in this time. This is also in line with the policy of Xuantian Jianmen all the time. It is not expensive for the disciples to be excellent.


    The speed of imperial swords has been greatly improved since their accomplishments are not low. Moreover, Leizhou and Xuanzhou are close to each other. If they are determined to go on the road and do not make any stops, they will arrive soon.


    In the void, Zhao Jiuge takes the lead in controlling the flying sword, and the disciples behind him look serious. After all, this represents the actions of the school. Even if he controls the flying sword, they are all in good order. However, it is inevitable that they are young. They are excited to think of this action. In addition, their disciples are killed, and they all want to kill and revenge immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, if we go to destroy the Cheng family in Leizhou this time, will they ask wandaozong for help?"


    It''s boring to control the flying sword all the way. A female disciple about 20 years old in blue sword robe bravely asked Zhao Jiuge. This opening naturally attracted the attention of the disciples around. After all, everyone kept the same speed.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but even if we come here, we come here to seek justice for our death. Whoever comes to stop us is to fight against our Xuantian Jianmen and kill them all!"


    In the last sentence, there was a burst of blood in the ears of the disciples around me. How good it would be if one day they fell down and were killed, and a group of brothers from the same sect would avenge themselves.


    Before long, Luo Xie came to Zhao Jiuge and said with a smile, "Jiuge, what do you think the school martial arts competition will be like? As the chief disciple, you should be able to get some inside information. I''m excited when I think about it. Who knows that being able to participate in the school martial arts contest is a kind of recognition in itself. At that time, it was a gathering Countless geniuses have done evil. "


    "Just look at your unpromising appearance." After death is cold as the wind, not good gas said, Luo Xie immediately shut up.


    Dozens of people basically did not stop on the way. Even if they stayed, they would rectify for a moment. When these disciples appeared in some cities, they also caused quite a stir. After all, few people went out to fly in the void on such a large scale, especially these disciples were full of breath.


    In this way, this group of people chatted occasionally on the road every day and kept on driving. They soon entered Leizhou, less than a day away from the Cheng family. During this period, Chen Hailong, Tian Liangliang, Zhou Hongyong and other people were also more honest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Although Leian county is not as old as Shuian, it is far from Shuian.


    After seven or eight days'' journey, Zhao Jiuge and his party finally arrived at Qingliang mountain. Zhao Jiuge took the lead in controlling the flying sword, then took back the flying sword and fell on the top of the Qingliang mountain. Other people learned from Zhao Jiuge and landed on the Qingliang mountain. In an instant, there were dozens of figures in the whole Qingliang mountain.


    Some of the monks nearby or some of the monks who had been practicing in Qingliang mountain were curious to see this scene. They didn''t understand whether these sudden outsiders were passing by or what they were going to do.


    One by one, the disciples have strong breath, most of them are dressed in uniform clothes and hold sharp weapons. They are not like ordinary forces at all. Therefore, most of the local monks took a look at them and then avoided them for fear of causing trouble.


    At the moment, there is no need for Zhao Hao to hide his eyes from the bustling city, for there is no need to hide their eyes in the distance.


    "Jiuge, now that we have reached our destination, the Cheng family is in the city of naanshui. What are we going to do now?" Seeing that the team stopped, Luo Xie could not bear his excitement and immediately asked aloud.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao Jiuge turns around and looks at a group of disciples behind him. They all put their eyes on him, and some of them can''t help but murmur. The three people, such as elder kuying, have not shown up since they started. He is not good at making his own decisions. He just wants to learn their opinions here.


    Although he did not see the three men, Zhao Jiuge could feel that they must be around here. However, he was gratified that after that day''s events, no matter how unconvinced Chen Hailong, Zhou Hongyong and Tian Liangliang were convinced, they would not violate his intention on the surface, and his chief disciple finally gained some prestige.


    As time went by, kuying elder didn''t mean to show up. According to their cultivation speed, they were much faster than their disciples. They couldn''t have arrived yet. So Zhao Jiuge understood that they wanted to make their own decisions on purpose. However, the disciples around him were eager to move, and they were eager to start at once. There was no situation after waiting for so long All of them became impatient. In order not to let the group of disciples quarrel with each other, Zhao Jiuge decided to start and arrange the plan immediately. Although he understood that there were three elders in the dark, Zhao Jiuge did not take this as a matter of fact.


    "All right, everyone, come here. I''ll arrange a plan, and then I''ll enter Anshui city immediately. If the Cheng family is willing to hand over those disciples who killed Xuantian Jianmen and give them an explanation, that''s fine. Otherwise, they will directly kill the Cheng family."


    Zhao Jiuge''s statement immediately attracted a burst of agreement from the disciples around him. After waiting for such a long time, they were afraid that they would make a fuss. So, fifty or sixty people immediately gathered together, with their eyes on Zhao Jiuge and obeyed Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement.


    "Later, we are divided into three parts. Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong lead a dozen people and stay outside Anshui city. Later, if the Cheng family dares to resist, Zhou Hongyong will directly arrange the spirit array and break the guard array of Anshui city. This is not a big city. The guard array should not be stronger. During this period, Wang Yong, you must protect Zhou Hongyong''s safety."


    "Then Zhang Pingquan leads more than a dozen people into the city. I will take the rest of them and go straight to the Cheng family. According to my guess, since there is a shadow of wandaozong behind this incident, the Cheng family will definitely choose to resist, and it will not be so easy to hand over those Cheng family''s younger disciples. So if there is any accident, Zhang Ping will advise you to take the opportunity."


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes looked at Wang Yong, Zhou Hongyong and Zhang Ping. Seeing that they all nodded at the same time, they put down their hearts. However, the three people remained calm, but their impression of Zhao Jiuge gradually changed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, why don''t we just go in together? After all, there are many people and great strength, and there will be security at that time." A disciple who seems to be born in a poor family has a look of admiration at Zhao Jiuge and whispers.


    "We can''t look down on our opponents at any time. Since the Cheng family has been in Anshui County for so many years, naturally, they have some strength. Once we start, we can happen at any time. We can''t be made dumplings together. That''s why we are so scattered."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles to explain that thin young man''s doubt, after saying that the look changes some dignified up, then continues to say loudly.


    "Remember, no matter when and no matter where, we are all members of Xuantian Jianmen. We should not only unite, but also ensure everyone''s safety. This action is not so easy. When there is conflict, I don''t want any disciples to suffer casualties. This is the discipline of the sect. We should be worthy of the training of the sect."


    These words made those disciples who were ready to move become more and more serious, and made them realize that this is not a joke, but a real fight. They are no longer as comfortable as in the sect and have the protection of the sect.In the same way, Zhao Jiuge''s words instantly ignited the sense of honor and responsibility in the inner disciple''s heart, so that they could gather together at this moment, put down their usual gratitude and resentment, put down their daily estrangement, for nothing else, because they were all members of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "According to the plan, let''s go! Xuantian belongs to, follow me. " After a big drink, Zhao Jiuge continued to be the first to rush out with the flying sword, and went straight to Anshui city. Almost 30 disciples immediately followed him. Jiulian and Shasha were firmly behind Zhao Jiuge. The three yuanyingjing stood out from the crowd.


    As for Zhang Ping''s advice, after Zhao Jiuge entered Anshui City, he also set out immediately. However, he kept a low profile and sneaked into Anshui city.


    "Dry!"


    Zhou Hongyong and Wang Yong looked at each other and cheered excitedly. At this moment, everyone was a little excited. They seemed to have completely forgotten their gratitude and resentment with Zhao Jiuge. At this time, they had only one idea to kill the Cheng family.


    Then Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong, with the remaining ten people, quickly dispersed to the hillside of Qingliang mountain and watched the movement of Anshui city. Once the situation changed, they would be on the stage.


    At another place in Qingliang mountain, there are three figures at the moment. They are the three elders of kuying. With their accomplishments, if they want to hide from those disciples, they will not be afraid of being close.


    "These little guys are interesting. They''re very decent. They''re much smarter than we were then." A cold woman dressed in black is smiling and looking at the group of disciples with great interest.


    "At that time, we were so simple that we could only devote ourselves to painstaking cultivation. It''s too dangerous for these guys to have more minds than anyone else." The burly simple and honest middle-aged man seems to have some sense. They have been closed to Xuantian sword gate for a long time, and they haven''t come out for at least a hundred years. This time, it''s rare for them to accompany the elder kuying. They inevitably feel like they are separated from each other.


    "Which one is not the most favored one to be cultivated as the next leader of the teacher. At least, this boy named Zhao Jiuge is valued by the leader. Otherwise, the head teacher will not spend a lot of time to make such a success. If it is not to sharpen the boy, I''m afraid we can kill the Cheng family directly with three moves." Elder kuying''s voice is cold. Even in broad daylight, it sounds chilly, as if the voice comes from the nether world.


    "I''ll see what the boy is doing. I hope we don''t let us do it too soon, or I''ll be disappointed." The thin woman in black smiles. After a hundred years of cultivation and seclusion, she becomes a little excited.


    "Wait and see." Han Sheng, a big middle-aged man, says that they are strong and powerful. Even if they are so far away, they can feel the movement and stillness of the whole Anshui city.


    The distance from Qingliang mountain to Anshui city only takes a few breaths. When Zhao Jiuge, with more than 30 inner disciples and flying swords, appeared in the void in front of Anshui City, the eyes of the monks around him were instantly attracted by them.


    In front of Anshui City, many friars came in and out of the gate, but they all had one characteristic. Whether they were flying swords or riding spirit animals, they basically fell on the ground and did not stay in the void before Anshui city.


    After all, the whole Anshui city is basically occupied by the Cheng family, and half of it is occupied by the forces. Even the order of the whole Anshui city is maintained by the Cheng family.


    Anshui city is not big, far from being able to compare with the state city, not to mention the state city. I''m afraid even the second-class cities can''t match, but the space occupied is not small. Naturally, the whole city has a great array of protecting the city, but it has not been fully inspired for the time being.


    In front of Anshui City, from time to time, there are two teams of men in blue clothes and armor, holding swords and magic weapons. It seems that they are the men and horses of Anshui city. They just feel the breath of those people one by one, which is not too strong. They are basically in the realm of spiritual transformation and foundation construction. The first few men are just in the early stage of elixir realm.


    Maybe these families will get used to the tranquility of coming one by one. Thanks to the reputation of Cheng family in Anshui County, there are not many people in the neighborhood who dare to go wild in Anshui city. No matter the casual monks who come and go, or the local monks, and those high-level monks who are eccentric, will not break the rules here, no matter out of fear or low-key, but there are such people today Then the flying sword appeared in front of the void of Anshui City, and the flashing aura was the best proof.


    Moreover, it was not just one person who broke the rule, but a group of more than 30 people. All of a sudden, there were so many powerful figures. Dozens of family generals in blue armor at the gate of Anshui city were stunned and did not respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Who are these people who dare to fly swords directly around Anshui city? Don''t you know that flying is forbidden around the city?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. If you look at the murderous look of some people, they are not good people. Maybe they are just looking for trouble. We are still far away."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of in broad daylight? Besides, this is the territory of the Cheng family. Someone will come out to clean them up later."


    The monks who were leaving the city or entering the city stopped one after another and stopped to watch the scenes that had not appeared for many years. Although some people looked down on these young faces, they did not care about themselves. They kept away from the city gate.


    A group of disciples, including Zhao Jiuge, are arrogant. This is not the arrogance that is deliberately displayed, but is inadvertently revealed by a holy land disciple.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think it''s OK to go straight in with such a high profile. I''m afraid you haven''t been to the city for a while, and the people of the Cheng family have made a lot of noise." Shasha said helplessly at the side of Zhao Jiuge. After several years of time, Shasha gradually converged her playful nature. Moreover, during this trip, Jian didn''t mean to say that she would listen to Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister, I have my own arrangements. What''s more, you think we can achieve any effect if we sneak in. Shifu is clear this time. What we want is to let everyone know. Therefore, we can achieve the effect of deterring other people by swaggering in like this."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles and explains, but the speed of the flight does not decrease. She nods when she hears the speech yarn and asks her to work hard. She is too lazy to use her brain.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and his party approaching Anshui City obviously, they not only showed no sign of slowing down, but also speeded up to rush to Anshui City, which made the guards in green armor react immediately. Although they still don''t know who these people are and what they are doing in Anshui City, their first reaction is to intercept them. After all, they have been returning for so many years No one dared to challenge the dignity of their Cheng family.


    As a result, the two middle-aged men with spiritual elixir cultivation immediately came to the void with flying swords. They stopped Zhao Jiuge and others in the direction of going to the city. As for the others who are good at cultivation, they can only stop at the gate of the city to see what the situation is. The smart man has already begun to call people into the city.


    He was talking about the horse faced man on the left. He was thin and small, and even the green armor on his body was somewhat generous. At the moment, with the release of spiritual power, the blue colored armor was shining with light.


    A big black faced man standing beside him, although he didn''t speak, he also complained bitterly. Every day, there will be a foreman and two leaders in Anshui City, and they are the leaders on duty today. When they see Zhao Jiuge and others are murderous, they can''t stop them. I''m afraid there is no good fruit to intercept. After all, it''s right Fang''s people are numerous, and they have advanced accomplishments. Obviously, they come from some big power. However, on second thought, they are in charge of the Cheng family behind them, so they are not so afraid of the young faces in front of them.


    While the horse faced man and the burly black faced man were questioning each other, they were also observing this group of people quietly, especially when they saw Zhao Jiuge dressed in a black robe and his bearing was extraordinary. Both the two leaders were scolding their mother in their hearts. Why did there be such a big movement, the foreman did not appear.


    Seeing someone blocking the road, Zhao Jiuge led the people to stop in the void, but their own terrible state was directly released. The two people on the opposite side suddenly turned pale. This time, they felt the murderous spirit of Zhao Jiuge. Even the monks around the neighborhood did not dare to talk about it, but looked at the movement here.


    "Xuantian Jianmen is in charge. Let''s get out of the way."


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at everyone lightly, and then took out the wooden card representing his identity. There was a scarlet black character on it. Since it was to revenge, of course, the bigger the noise, the better.


    The names of people, the shadow of trees, Zhao Jiuge said this, the two leaders dare not fart a fart, the surrounding monks are also surprised, did not expect that these men and horses are from Xuantian Jianmen, you know, Xuantian Jianmen is always low-key, but the name of the holy land is extraordinary, the more so, they are more curious about what these people are fighting for.


    "Wow, they are the people of Xuantian Jianmen. They are young and most of them are disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. However, it is not clear that there are some old men with advanced cultivation. After all, the higher the cultivation, everything is possible."


    "Why did Xuantian sword gate come here? If you are passing by, you will not be so high-profile. You should go through Anshui city directly. Moreover, Xuantian sword gate is always low-key. Except for the law enforcement hall, few people are famous outside, except Zhao Jiuge, who was not long ago. "


    "Is Zhao Jiuge the leader? The chief disciple of this session? But look at that dress and face, and it''s very similar to what''s been handed down! "


    "Don''t you know what''s been going on in the past few months? I think most of these people come to seek justice for that matter."After Zhao Jiuge''s words, the quiet atmosphere suddenly exploded. After all, Xuantian Jianmen was like a thunderbolt to them. Moreover, in those days, the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen could be said to be all over the world, which was able to suppress the existence of the other six holy places.


    In an instant, the crowd of onlookers became noisy and discussed with each other. However, with a word that did not know who was in the crowd, it became silent immediately. At this time, some people took a breath of air conditioning. The incident a few months ago immediately appeared in their mind. With this thought, they immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    The two men in the leader''s face suddenly sank. They didn''t hear the words of the monks around them. When they heard the Xuantian sword gate, they were shocked. Although Xuantian sword gate has declined a lot, the lean camel is still bigger than the horse. Now they hear that the opposite party is obviously coming to trouble the Cheng family. They are not intercepting, nor are they doing anything The opponents of the family are numerous and powerful, and they are alone on their own side. They all know about the things happened in the past few months. Moreover, they still play the fox and show off for a long time by relying on the potential of the Cheng family.


    Zhao Jiuge''s momentum was like a rainbow. With a slight frown on his brow, the two leaders suddenly felt a tremor. When they were in a dilemma, a figure appeared in the void and came directly from Anshui city. They felt the strong breath. The two leaders immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The visitors were the leaders of Anshui city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Zhao Jiuge looked at the sudden figure with a cold eye. He knew that he must be the person who talked to Anshui City, but he didn''t pay special attention to it. Even if the owner of the Cheng family came today, it was no use. He must ask for a speech.


    The visitor is a tall and straight man, about thirty years old. He has a kind face, but his whole body reveals a refined temperament. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the early stage of Yuan infantile state is permeated around his body, which is clearly shown to Zhao Jiuge.


    This man is also wearing a green armor, but the quality is obviously better than other people''s clothing armour. He is in charge of the whole Anshui city''s guard force, and he is also a sacrifice of Cheng family. The cultivation of Yuanying realm can be said to go horizontally, so he naturally has a bit of pride in his heart, if not for hearing the several big Xuantian Jianmen After all, he was also a monk of yuanyingjing and supported by the Cheng family. Therefore, if it was an ordinary monk of Yuanying realm and spiritual elixir realm, he would not pay attention to it.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous men of Xuantian Jianmen would pass by Anshui city. Our Anshui city is really brilliant. I am the captain of Anshui city guard, but I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    With an easygoing smile on his face, he said, but the fluctuation of his spiritual power seemed to be a threat, which shrouded everyone''s mind.


    However, Ju Bing obviously stayed in the middle of Yuanying realm for some time, and the fluctuation was extraordinary, which also brought some threats to the disciples of Xuantian sword sect in the realm of miraculous elixir.


    At this time, the people around him no longer point and talk. They all concentrate on watching. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes sees the background. He looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. He still knows what happened a few months ago, and he participates in it himself.


    At first, the disciple of Xuantian Jianmen had a conflict with the young master of Cheng family. However, the young master of Cheng family was not the opponent of the disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. The young master of Cheng family, who had not been bullied since childhood, couldn''t swallow this tone. The disciple of Xuantian Jianmen found out that he escaped from Anshui city all night. After receiving the order, Ju Bing immediately caught up with the disciple It was handed over to the young master of the Cheng family who had brought him here. Then he was tortured alive to death.


    On weekdays, their Cheng family doesn''t have the courage. Ordinary people may bully them casually. Where they dare to provoke Holy Land disciples, the most important thing is to take other people''s lives.


    However, on that day, they didn''t know why. The head of the Cheng family directly said that they would kill people. Only then did they dare to have such courage. At the same time, they felt very excited. After all, they were disciples of holy land, but they never bullied such people.


    "Go into the city and find someone."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Ju Bing with cold eyes. For the hypocritical guy in front of him, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like to talk nonsense with him. Moreover, since he can be the foreman of Anshui city and has a good identity, he naturally belongs to the Cheng family.


    "Oh? Our Anshui city has the rules of Anshui city. No matter whether you go to the city to play or look for someone, you should take back the flying sword and walk into Anshui City honestly, even if you are from Xuantian sword gate. "


    After that, Ju Bing put his hands around his chest and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a playful smile. When he saw the eyes of the people around him from the corner of his eyes, he was even more proud.


    Although he didn''t know why, the master of the Cheng family seemed particularly disgusted with Xuantian Jianmen after the last time. In addition, there were several distinguished guests from wandaozong. At present, these Xuantian Jianmen disciples are not enough to crack the Cheng family''s teeth. At most, there are only a few monks of Yuanying realm, perhaps dealing with others in Anshui county They have more than enough power, but they have several ancestors in Anshui city.


    The more he thought about it, the more confident he seemed to be in his heart. In this way, he wanted to put on the prestige in front of his own people and the surrounding crowd.


    "Is it?"


    Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and asked a question. Then a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know why Ju Bing felt uneasy when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s smile.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was shining with a light golden aura. The breath of the middle period of yuanyingjing was at a glance, and his black robes were shaking.


    Because both sides were flying swords and staying in the air, when Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power began to rotate, he did not use the "cold hell" under his feet, but directly released a touch of spiritual light, and ran directly to the front of his head. It was clear that there was no tenderness in his heart, and there was no element of exploration in it. One move was to play real.


    There was an uproar in the crowd of monks watching. They didn''t expect it. Before they started, Zhao Jiuge started directly. Even Ju Bing was surprised. But at the moment, he was a little angry. Without waiting to speak, he saw that the spiritual power was coming directly to him, so he had to resist it.Not to mention outsiders, even the other disciples of Xuantian sword sect are a little surprised. After all, they are no better than Zhao Jiuge. After all, they have experienced more life and death, and naturally become cruel, without any indecision.


    The golden spiritual power is like a mini sun, emitting a twinkling golden light, but different from the hot temperature of the sun, one is full of heat, the other is extremely cold. After reaching the realm of primordial infant, the spiritual power attribute power in the body has also been improved. No matter whether it is ice or that evil spirit, it can break out a lot of power now.


    As a monk in the early years of Yuanying state, he could feel the strong cold power. Seeing that the spiritual power was running towards him, he ran quickly to run his own spiritual power. However, to his surprise, he had some losses when he was caught by surprise, but in this extreme cold ice In front of the spiritual power, I even reduced the speed of its operation.


    But after all, he was also a monk of Yuanying realm. After a short time, he recovered to the status quo. The spiritual power in his body flowed like a torrent. His whole body was black and condensed. He was shocked on the surface of his body. Then he quickly turned into a thick spiritual wall. What he could not help but say was to release a spiritual power, which was similar to Zhao Jiuge''s means However, even though the response speed of the soldiers was fast enough, it was obvious that they suffered from one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    As soon as the black spirit power of the captured soldier was released, he was hit by the golden power from the fierce fire. In an instant, he directly smashed the black spirit power and split it into pieces.


    "Dong."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s golden aura bombarded the body protecting spirit armor which was transformed by Ju Bing, and made a dull sound. When the golden aura touched the black body protecting aura, it suddenly gave out a slight click, and the surface quickly gathered mist.


    This situation did not last long, and the body protecting spirit armor with the same spiritual power turned into nothingness. The residual spiritual power directly bombarded the soldiers. Under the impact, the whole person directly fell to the ground, and it took a long time to stabilize and stay on the ground.


    However, his face turned pale and his breath was unstable. A cold air intruded into his body and obviously fell into the downwind in the fight. Fortunately, he also had the cultivation of Yuanying realm, and his strength was not too bad, so it was not a big problem, just a little embarrassed.


    Ju Bing''s face was gloomy. He didn''t think of this boy. He didn''t even have a little nonsense. He started to fight directly, which made him have no time to prepare. Otherwise, he believed that he and Zhao Jiuge would not win or lose in a short time.


    "Good dogs don''t block the way. Xuantian Jianmen works. Whoever continues to get in the way will die. In addition, don''t talk about the rules for me. At least you Cheng family are not worthy. Kill our Xuantian Jianmen disciples and wait for the gate to be destroyed."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t take advantage of the victory to chase after him. He just wanted to teach these people a lesson. It''s meaningless for the Lord to fight with these people in the Cheng family''s government office. He just wanted to show the people around him a high attitude. The people of Xuantian Jianmen can''t be bullied by you at will!


    Those around him looked at Zhao Jiuge in an uproar. Seeing that he suddenly made a move, some people were excited. They paid attention to a face in everything. Zhao Jiuge''s behavior was no different from tearing his face directly. At first, they thought Zhao Jiuge came to the Cheng family on behalf of Xuantian Jianmen to ask for a statement. Now it seems that this is not the case. The two sides have never died We can even say the words of extermination.


    Seeing that Ju Bing was knocked down on the ground, the two leaders looked at Zhao Jiuge''s cold and unhappy expression and the words of killing intention boiling in front of him. They did not dare to stay in front of Zhao Jiuge any more. They immediately controlled the flying sword and fell to the ground, hoping to see the wounded soldiers.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge did not say a word. He directly led his disciples behind him and ran to Cheng''s family in Anshui city with flying swords!


    Since Anshui city is not a top city, the city protection array has not been open for a long time, because unless there are evil spirits attacking, there is no need in general, because the maintenance array is constantly consuming spirit stones.


    At ordinary times, who dares to cross the sky of Anshui city with his sword? Now Zhao Jiuge comes to seek revenge and has nothing to do with it. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge and others are so arrogant. It has to be said that the three kuying elders who have never appeared have given Zhao Jiuge a lot of confidence, otherwise Zhao Jiuge would not dare to be so arrogant.


    After entering Anshui City, the figures of Zhao Jiuge and others naturally attracted many people''s attention. After all, they dare to fly over Anshui city. Most of them are alien. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about these things. Zhou Hongyong and others will naturally solve his worries.


    When their figures disappeared at the gate of Anshui City, those monks who did not dare to get out of the atmosphere just now started to make noise again. More and more people quickly ran into Anshui city. It was obvious that they were watching the excitement.


    "Brother Bing, what should we do? I''m afraid this group of people from Xuantian Jianmen have made trouble to the master."


    Looking at the pale face of Ju Bing, the dark man immediately said that he had completely disordered his sense of propriety.


    "What''s the hurry? Let them go to the master. The guests haven''t left yet. I think most of these kids will suffer. I can''t say that they will be killed in a rage. Moreover, I have sent someone back to inform the owner in advance. I think they are ready." Ju Bing said slowly. He didn''t dare to use too much force when he spoke. The blow just now can still bring pain.


    After saying that, Ju Bing frowned. Seeing the crowd rushing into the city, he immediately said, "help me up quickly. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Generally speaking, most sects are located between mountains and rivers, and aristocratic families often stay in downtown areas, which is no exception. Although mountains and rivers are full of aura, these aristocratic families are mostly for fame and wealth, and naturally they will be built in downtown areas.


    The government office of the Cheng family is built in Anshui city. Even in this downtown area, it covers a large area, and the building style is full of style. Some old people of the Cheng family, or those who practice seclusion, naturally will not be in Anshui city. The city is not suitable for cultivation. There are also secret places for Cheng''s practice in the mountains.


    Although the whole Anshui city is not big, it also has millions of kilometers. A single Cheng family occupies dozens of kilometers. It can be seen that the Cheng family is indeed a overlord of Anshui county.


    Cheng Fu.


    At the moment, there are only a few dozen splendid figures in the hall, but there are only a few dozen of them.The whole hall is not a common thing. Even some decorations are made of smart and precious materials. If you look at all the things, you can only feel a sense of luxury.


    Sitting in the hall is a smart, smiling middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is a little fat, a little fat, and his face is ruddy. He is wearing a black mandarin jacket. Although he is smiling all the time, it gives people a false feeling. However, since he can achieve the theme, his identity naturally goes without saying. It is Cheng Shuang, the contemporary head of the Cheng family ¡£


    On the left side of him is a young man in a gorgeous robe. There is a pride between the young man''s eyebrows. However, at this moment, the pride of the young man is obviously reduced. His appearance is similar to that of Cheng Shuang. It is Cheng Lihong, Cheng Shuang''s son, who was in conflict with the Xuantian Jianmen a few months ago.


    On the right side of Cheng Shuang stands a thin, gray haired old man standing there quietly, like an ordinary old man in his old age. However, since he can be the sacrifice of the Cheng family and follow Cheng Shuang for a long time, he must not be an ordinary person. Although this old man seldom hands, the whole Cheng family goes up and down No one dares to look down on him.


    As for the lower part, there are two elderly people on the left side, and five young people on the right side. Even Cheng Shuang''s son and the chief offering of the Cheng family are standing behind him. The status of these people must be different.


    The two old men on the left below are obviously talkative. They are wearing grey robes, and they are both somewhat similar in appearance. They are Cheng Shuang''s uncle and uncle. They are powerful and have a high prestige in the Cheng family. Behind them, there are seven or eight young men and women. They are not much different in age from Cheng Lihong. They should be of a generation and also disciples of the Cheng family.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very happy. Both Cheng Shuang and his two uncles keep talking to the five people on the right side of the other side. Their smiles and gestures are obviously flattering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Young xia Mo, I''m used to staying in the Cheng family for a few months. Remember to say hello to your father and me when you come back. If you have time, you''ll often come to our Cheng''s house, as long as you don''t dislike our poor greeting."


    Cheng Shuang is obviously an old fox. No matter what he says or the smile, he is easy to give people good impression. However, his heart is as happy as he appears.


    Her son Cheng Lihong used to be arrogant and domineering. He often bullied men and women, but he didn''t cause much trouble for himself. But a few months ago, his son suddenly had a conflict with a disciple of Xuantian sword sect who passed by here, and was beaten. Cheng Shuang had a terrible headache.


    It''s not good to get rid of others. Others say that there is no one in the Cheng family. Just when he was in a headache, several talented disciples of the opposite sect of Taoism came to their Cheng''s house. They not only supported them to deal with the Xuantian Jianmen disciple, but also promised to send ten disciples of the Cheng family to each session Cheng Shuang was overjoyed to find a place for Cheng''s family. How could Cheng Shuang not seize this opportunity? Besides, although wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen are both holy places, their reputation is at least different. So Cheng Shuang weighed the pros and cons and immediately made a choice, which led to the occurrence of the following things. Today, there are several tens of thousands of daozong and Xuantian Jianmen Zong disciple, who had stayed in the Cheng family for several months and was ready to leave and return to the sect, naturally wanted to practice it for several people.


    "What the Master Cheng said stayed here for a few months. It''s because we interrupted. After I go back, I''ll tell Master Cheng''s good intentions. This time, I''ll take part in the school martial arts competition, and the year after that will be the day for wandaozong to recruit students. I''ll come to pick up the ten places myself."


    He was talking about a young man in a black Taoist robe. His lips were red and his teeth were white, and he was graceful. There was a pattern of eight trigrams between yin and Yang on the cuff of the Taoist robe, and his long black hair was curled up.


    Bi Ren is mo Xin of wandaozong, and is of the same generation as xuzhu, the chief disciple of wandaozong. Although Mo Xin''s status is not as good as xuzhu, it''s not much worse. There are thousands of skills and many natural schools in wandaozong. Both mohin and xuzhu belong to heaven''s favorite people.


    In his capacity, many disciples of wandaozong naturally attached themselves to him. Originally, he led several disciples of wandaozong to experience. When he met that incident on the way back, he directly killed the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Anyway, some of the elders of the sect made friends with the Cheng family''s ancestors and had other relations with them, so they got involved with the Cheng family Together, I stayed at the Cheng family for a few months, and I had good food and drink for them. Now that the school martial arts competition is approaching, it''s time to start back to the sect today.


    Sitting on the left hand side of Mo Xin is a beautiful woman wearing a white gauze skirt, but her expression is a little cold. From the beginning to the end, she always looks cold. Occasionally, when she looks at the side of Mo Xin, a touch of tender feeling will emerge in her beautiful eyes.


    Secondly, she is also a girl with tender skin and outstanding appearance. She has moon eyebrows and starry eyes, and her face is full of smile. She is very attractive. She is wearing a pink dress and listening to the conversation in the hall with great interest.


    Both of them are close disciples of one line of wandaozong, but among the five, the one with higher status is naturally Mo Xin. The woman with white gauze skirt is called Xiao Xiao. She has a cool temperament and is somewhat fond of Mo Xin. As for the girl with pink gauze skirt, she is called Wu Xiaochao. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but she is good at dancing.


    On the right side of Mo Xin, there are two young men in light blue Taoist robes. Their hair is just like that of Mo Xin, but their temperament is obviously worse than that of Mo Xin. Huang xiansong, who is a little fat, doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but just smiles and becomes an audience.


    As for the tall, skinny young man named Yang Junlong, they have been following Mo Xin from the beginning. Although Mo Xin failed to run for the first disciple of wandaozong, they were still loyal.


    "As long as you like, you can treat you here as your home. It''s no problem to come here often. Most of the younger disciples of the Cheng family are not successful. I hope you can help me at that time."


    Cheng Shuang said with a smile, while secretly glancing at several younger family disciples standing behind the two uncles. When he saw that they all put their eyes on Wu Xiaochao and Xiao Xiao, he could not help shaking his head.


    At this time, before Mo Xin could speak back, a hasty sound of footsteps came from the door of the hall, which made people''s eyes in the hall look at the past. Only Cheng Shuang was vaguely unhappy. After all, he was greeting the distinguished guests and had said that he was not allowed to disturb them.


    Then, a man in blue armor, some flustered ran in, probably because of too much anxiety, his breath is not particularly stable.


    "Flustered like what it looks like, usually did not tell you, encounter things to calm down." Seeing that the visitor is a general of his own family, he is in a mess. It happens that Mo Xin and others are present. This makes Cheng Shuang feel a little humiliated, and he can''t help but roar furiously.


    "Master, the people from Xuantian sword gate are coming. They come directly through the guard of Anshui city and control the flying sword. It is estimated that they are almost there now." Regardless of the master''s scolding, the man immediately said what shocked everyone.Cheng Shuang can''t care to get angry when he hears this news. After all, if Xuantian Jianmen comes to visit, it must be very important. Cheng Shuang is not afraid of Cheng Shuang''s family. That''s a lie.


    At the beginning, he thought that Xuantian Jianmen would not be good. With Mo Xin''s persuasion and a series of promises, Cheng Shuang agreed without hesitation. Now when he heard someone coming from Xuantian Jianmen, Cheng Shuang frowned and immediately thought about it and weighed the pros and cons.


    Cheng Lihong was most surprised. When he heard that Xuantian Jianmen was looking for someone to settle accounts with him, she was afraid. After all, at the beginning, he was the cause of the accident. The two Cheng Shuang''s uncles were worthy of having experienced great storms. Although they were shocked, they did not lose their manners. Only a few of Cheng''s younger disciples behind them were obviously guilty Looking at Cheng Lihong, several of them were disciples who participated in the event.


    "How many people have come and what is the highest level of cultivation?"


    Mo Xin is also a little surprised, and Cheng Shuang''s expression is seen in his eyes, but he calms down a lot. Since he comes, he has to face it. It''s useless to be afraid of it. However, he has some helplessness in his heart. He decided to leave and go back to the school to prepare for the school martial arts contest. How could he know that such a thing happened? But since he was here, he naturally did not It''s really not possible to sit back and watch. You have to ask the elders in the sect to do it.


    "There are about 50 or 60 people. The highest accomplishments are the monks of Yuanying realm. Judging from their young appearance, they should be disciples of Xuantian Jianmen." That flustered Cheng family will see Mo Xin open to ask, although do not know his identity, but still answer honestly.


    Smell speech, the people in the hall, coincidentally with a sigh of relief, and for a time different thoughts emerge in the mind.


    Mo Xin looks at the subconscious relaxed appearance of several younger martial brothers and sisters around him, and frowns without leaving any trace. Although the disciples of the sect have long been clamoring for the decline of Xuantian sword gate, there is no name for it. But when they really face Xuantian sword gate, they are more or less nervous. However, Xuantian sword gate is now out of date, as long as it is not the elder of the sect They are young disciples, so they have no fear at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Hum, the Xuantian sword sect looks down on people. Although our Cheng family is not a top force, we still have some strength. We think that if we send some disciples here, we can do something to the Cheng family."


    The old man in the grey robe on the left side said contemptuously. It seemed that he was strongly dissatisfied with the behavior of Xuantian Jianmen. If it was the old man of Xuantian Jianmen, maybe they would panic. Now they have nothing to fear.


    "Dad, why don''t we solve this problem ourselves first?" Cheng Lihong''s eyes turn rapidly at this time. It seems that she has some ghost idea. She can''t wait to shout at Cheng Shuang.


    "I think it''s OK, but Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples are not so easily provoked. I don''t think it''s up to me and Li Hong to fight against them. Naturally, you don''t need your elders to fight against them. Then you can have a good show."


    Seeing Cheng Shuang thinking a little, Mo Xin immediately opens his mouth, and then Cheng Lihong says that he thought he could leave today. However, Mo Xin didn''t mind killing some disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Anyway, he had heard from his master that after the school contest, wandaozong and the other two holy places were ready to fight Xuantian sword I don''t mind killing a few more people.


    "Since young xia Mo said so, let''s do it like this." In a flash, a bright smile appears on Cheng Shuang''s face. Seeing that he killed a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen last time, it caused trouble. Although there were wandaozong behind him, Xuantian Jianmen was not so easy to provoke. What really happened was that the Cheng family took the lead in the misfortune and took the responsibility for the consequences.


    This time, dozens of disciples of Xuantian Jianmen came to seek revenge. His Cheng family was in a dilemma. If he killed them, he was afraid to make things worse. If he didn''t give an explanation, it would certainly be difficult for Xuantian Jianmen to make a difference. At present, Mo Xin wants to intervene, just as Cheng Shuang wishes. When the time comes, what problems happen to the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, naturally, Mo Xin represents the wandaozong to bear the consequences They have a direct relationship with the Cheng family.


    Therefore, Mo Xin and several Cheng family disciples, including Cheng Lihong, went out of the hall to the gate of Cheng''s mansion. When they came to the door, they could already feel the breath of dozens of sword lights in the distance.


    As for Cheng Shuang and others who hold their own identities, they are not willing to come out, but they can feel what is happening at the door through yuan Shen.


    Cheng''s house covers a large area, and the magnificent gate naturally has a large area of space, and ordinary friars dare not come and walk around at will.


    Looking at the destination in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was still a little excited. This was the first time that he had done such a thing. He glanced at other places. He did not know how Zhou Hongyong and Zhang Pingquan had prepared. Then he took a group of people to the Cheng family. There, there were dozens of figures waiting for him, including Cheng Lihong and Mo Xin.


    After all the people landed, Zhao Jiuge still took the lead and stood at the front. Zhao Jiuge, dressed in black robes, was as good as his ink heart.


    At present, although the eyes of the ten people who met Zhao Jingjia didn''t know about it, they didn''t think of it.


    "Who is Cheng Lihong?"


    Zhao Jiuge looks at dozens of people in the opposite direction and calmly asks. The jade tube contains detailed information, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know who Cheng Lihong is.


    "I am. You are here to ask for trouble, but you are not enough for dozens of people."


    Cheng Lihong has a smile in her voice. She puts her hands around her chest and looks haughtily at Zhao Jiuge and others. The disciples of Xuantian sword sect are the highest but the cultivation of Yuanying realm. His worries are completely dispelled. They have several monks of Yuanshen realm sitting in their seats, and there are also 10 or 20 Yuan Ying realm''s offerings, not to mention the two or three The ancestors of the Cheng family have improved their accomplishments.


    "If it''s enough, you''ll know if it''s enough. Besides, depending on you, I''m afraid it''s you who are not enough." On the surface, Zhao Jiuge talks to each other, but his eyes are carefully observing the dozen people in front of him, wondering who is Cheng Lihong. Since these people know their identities and are still so arrogant, it shows that the other party is not willing to give up.


    Zhao Jiuge originally intended to let the Cheng family hand over the culprits, otherwise they would directly destroy the Cheng family. Moreover, the matter was as he thought. The Cheng family didn''t even come out of charge. This not only refused to give up, but also showed that they had never paid attention to their Xuantian sword gate, which made Zhao Jiuge''s anger rise again.


    "That adds us several enough, Zhao Jiuge, Zhao chief." All of a sudden, the heart of Mo smiles brightly, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s light and light voice, his dark eyes still have some fun.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and looked at the handsome man. His temperament was out of tune with the people around him. It was obvious that he stood out from the crowd. He didn''t know who the man was in front of him.


    "I''m wandaozong Mo Xin. Maybe I''ve never heard of Zhao Da chief, but we''ve heard his name like thunder. We thought we were going to meet at the sect martial arts contest in the near future, but we met here in advance."Mo heart said with a wild smile behind, clearly with a smile on his face, but the eyes inside is a cold.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that he knew the identity of Mo Xin. However, when he heard about the identity of Wan daozong, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became cold. Looking at the four people closely following Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge knew that most of the things were pushed by these guys. Thinking of all kinds of behaviors of Wan daozong, Zhao Jiuge treated Wan daozong one by one Good face is not willing to give, even the tone has become cold.


    "Ha ha, so I said who it was, Wan daozong. No wonder I said that the Cheng family was so bold that they even dared to kill our disciples of Xuantian sword sect. I thought it was supported by the people of Wandao sect, but Even if wandaozong dares to kill the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, they will be killed without mercy. If you find that you have also started, you will not want to leave today. "


    "If we can''t leave, it''s not up to you. If you want to keep us, you have to have the ability." The smile on Mo Xin''s face is getting stronger and thicker. I don''t know what I''m thinking. When Zhao Jiuge keeps looking at them, he is also looking at the crowd behind Zhao Jiuge. Seeing every young face, the aura of spiritual power is really not strong, a hanging heart is also thoroughly put down.


    "That''s right. Besides, you think our Cheng family is afraid of you Xuantian Jianmen. Now let''s make you scold happily. Later, we''ll kill you together. We''ll kill one after another." Cheng Lihong is also a little angry, but he has no heart. He is not only poor in strength, but also has spiritual elixir. Even his mind is far inferior to Mo Xin. When he hears his words, Mo Xin''s eyes appear a smile that is hard to detect. At this moment, Cheng''s family can only follow them on the ship of wandaozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    It seems that Cheng Lihong has some anger in her heart, or she wants to express herself in front of Mo Xin. When the voice falls, Cheng Lihong lifts her arm and suddenly a tiny vibration sound rings through the door of Cheng''s home behind her.


    With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge could not see dozens of Cheng''s family members in blue armor rushing out and immediately surrounded Cheng Lihong. These Cheng''s homes would be obviously elite. Their breath was much stronger than those guarding Anshui city. At least they were all elixir realm. The first one was a dark skinned, burly man with a yuan infantile realm The cultivation in the middle of the world.


    When these Cheng''s families will fall behind Cheng Lihong, they will not move one by one. But after the breath comes out, it still gives people a sense of depression, which is not over. Then three figures come out of the gate of the Cheng family.


    One of them was a young man with the same face but a cold expression. He was dressed in an ordinary green robe, with his hands around his chest and a simple bronze scabbard.


    On the left is a feminine middle-aged man in a broad robe. He shakes a gray fan in his hand. Around the fan, there is a gray aura, facing the white tender. However, with the soft breath and the big body, it gives people a strange feeling.


    On the far right is a woman in a red robe. Her hands are empty and her face is indifferent. She seems to be indifferent to everything around her. However, her appearance is somewhat heroic and her skin is a kind of wheat color.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled, but his heart was tight, but his face was still. This time, he came out of the four yuan infantile realm, and with Mo Xin, there were five yuan infantile realms, which were better than them. Moreover, it was the territory of others. God knows how many people will come out later.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not flustered. Since the master has arranged for the three elders of kuying to follow him, there will be no bad situation later. Just do as you like.


    At present, apart from Zhou Hongyong, Zhang Pingquan and Wang Yong, Shasha and Jiulian are yuanyingjing around him, so once they start, they will not be so unbearable. Jiulian''s strength is OK to deal with one of them. He doesn''t know the strength of Shasha''s elder martial sister. But he must have no problem dealing with two of them. As for some other tutors and the four people behind Mo Xin, give them to these Xuan There is no pressure on the inner disciples of Tianjian sect. After all, the inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are absolutely elite.


    "Hum, what about the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen? No matter who you are, since you come to our Cheng family''s territory, you have to obey our rules honestly." Seeing several of his family''s offerings, Cheng Lihong''s morale seems to have become enough.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Cheng Lihong''s villain''s success, and is ready to start. At this time, the sound of gauze reverberates in his ears.


    "You can do it directly later. Try to start with the three of us. He is right. After all, this is their territory. The cultivation of other disciples is still weak, so as to avoid unnecessary damage caused by chaos."


    After listening to Shasha''s words, Zhao Jiuge nodded without leaving a trace. The sound of gauze was wrapped in spiritual power, and only Zhao Jiuge could hear it. And there were only three Yuan Ying Jing on their side for the time being.


    "Do it. Get him down for me. I''ll see if he''ll be the same as he is now after he''s taken down."


    It seems that he can''t stand Zhao Jiuge''s calm appearance. Cheng Lihong yells out in a bit of anger. He''s just the cultivation of elixir. Facing Zhao Jiuge, even if he''s proud, he doesn''t have the courage to do it.


    The three worshippers and the burly man in the green armor first started to work. The spiritual power in the four people started to move. Suddenly, a strong breath came out of the four people. However, for no reason, Mo Xin was smiling and watching, and obviously there was no plan to fight.


    The Cheng family covers a large area, even in front of the golden gate, there is a large open space, the ground is covered with large gray stones, at this time, the movement here has been spread out in Anshui City, there is not much effort, the surrounding has been surrounded by water, and there are a large number of people gathered here.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, his anger became more intense. He didn''t believe that there was no one in charge of the whole Cheng family. Since they let it go, he would turn the Cheng family upside down.


    Good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. Those monks who came here asked each other about the situation one by one, and they soon knew what was going on here.


    "You watch, until we do it first!"


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s voice fell, his whole body had already moved. The breath of Yuan Ying realm was directly emitted from his whole body, and the "cold Ming" in his hand burst out sharp sword Qi.


    Facing the three worshippers and the big dark man, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the cold young swordsman, who has the cultivation in the later period of yuanyingjing. Zhao Jiuge originally chose to deal with him directly, but some people acted faster than him.


    Gauze figure did not know when appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge, no doubt directly selected the hard bone. Zhao Jiuge shook his head helplessly and grinned bitterly for a while, but he was not worried about the strength of the little elder martial sister.When he lost his mind for a moment, the feminine middle-aged man and the red robed woman met him directly. Obviously, they were very interested in the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    There is only a big man in green armor. Jiulian has no choice but to greet him coldly and coldly, holding a crystal clear blue flying sword. Although Jiulian has just broken through Yuanying territory soon, how can the disciples of Xuantian sword school compare with ordinary people? And the big man in green armor, however, is quenching his body and fighting with each other for a while We can''t tell a winner.


    As soon as the two sides began to fight, the remaining spiritual power waves scattered around. Those watching immediately retreated for fear of being affected by the fish pond. However, stones splashed on the ground where the bombardment was carried out. Some of those watching even gloated. If this went on like this, I''m afraid the gate of Cheng''s family would be smashed, but there is no Cheng family yet The elder came out and looked like that, it was obviously acquiescence.


    Today''s Anshui city seems to become particularly lively.


    The strength of Shasha makes Zhao Jiuge feel bright in front of his eyes. The indifference in the green robe is obviously not an ordinary person. The fight between the two sides is as fast as lightning, and both sides happen to use swords. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge clearly feels that their swords have their own unique characteristics. Shasha sword is majestic and continuous, while the indifferent young man is It''s tricky. Zhao Jiuge thinks that if he faces this young man himself, he may not be able to get the upper hand, and the gauze seems to be at ease without any pressure.


    As for the other side, Jiulian was able to deal with the big, dark man. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. But at this time, the woman in red and the middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    The inner disciples of Xuantian Jianmen looked at this scene nervously. They all knew that this was a duel between the monks of Yuanying realm. They could not help at all. Moreover, a group of Cheng family members and Mo Xin were eyeing the scene.


    Both the red robed woman and the Yin Rou man are practicing Daoism. They are not close to each other, but the attack has already been released. The fan in the Yin Rou man''s hand gently swings, which suddenly drives a cold air. The air around seems to have been solidified. However, the red robed woman has released spiritual power, which is like a piece of fire.


    The two men blocked the space around Zhao Jiuge. Although the strength of the two men was not as strong as that indifferent young man, they were also two genuine friars of Yuanying realm, which brought a lot of pressure to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Hey, handsome boy, you look so handsome, or you will be soft. I''ll go to plead with our young master for you and spare your life. You will stay in Cheng''s house and warm my quilt."


    That feminine man seems to win the volume in hand, at this moment still have the mood to tease Zhao Jiuge.


    However, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel sick. A guy at the beginning of Yuanying''s realm didn''t pay attention to him. Anyway, he was a disciple of Holy Land! As for the red robed woman beside him, Zhao Jiuge can feel that his strength is much stronger than him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s previous anger has been suppressed in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Now he sees the other two places have the upper hand. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel worried. When he sees the two hands on, he finally has a place to vent his anger.


    A few sword Qi stirred up a few flashes of light, soon annihilated in the sky under the fire, and the Yin soft man released more and more strong cold.


    Zhao Jiuge see this situation, can''t help but smile in the heart, and but in the second grade ice spirit pulse inside quenched body, this guy dare to teach in front of himself.


    Sword light surging, spiritual power gushing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body was full of light in a flash. The feminine man was just at the beginning of yuanyingjing. Zhao Jiuge decided to pinch the persimmon first. However, the red robed woman in the middle of yuanyingjing was much more difficult.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s body was covered with glass and gold, and the Sanskrit holy body directly protected himself, and then a volume of fire of Ziyuan was gushed out.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s purple mansion, the white and plump Yuanying, with the unknown immortal sword and the purple extremely mixed thunder armor hanging on his chest, is now serious, constantly controlling the fire of Ziyuan and releasing it.


    In terms of spiritual power, even those old guys who stayed in Yuanying territory for a long time, I''m afraid they won''t be much better than Zhao Jiuge. That''s why he dares to release his attack so wantonly.


    More than a dozen sword Qi directly attacked the Yin Rou man, which smashed the cold air directly. Then, the fire of Ziyuan, like a purple dragon, continued to roar away at him. A series of fierce attacks made Yin Rou man''s eyes gape. From the release of sword Qi, to the holy body of Sanskrit, and several attacks, the movements were as fast as water, And a person''s inside information how, in this moment manifests incisively and vividly.


    The strength of a monk with the same accomplishments often varies greatly. Originally, the Yin and soft man was just a casual practitioner. He came from an unofficial family. Later, he joined the Cheng family. Therefore, it took a long time for him to react to Zhao Jiuge, the disciple of the holy land.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    When the Yin soft man responded, he said something in his mouth, and his hands were not free. He directly put forward the Dharma. The suddenly falling temperature around him and the floating cold air continuously converged to form a shield made of ice. The shield was crystal clear and shining in the sun.


    Like the fire of the dragon''s purple yuan, in the blink of an eye, it impacts on the ice shield, and from time to time makes a slight crackle. The impact of ice and fire is simple and direct violence!


    At this time, the spiritual power released by the red robed woman also appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. It seemed that there was a blazing breath in the fire red spiritual power. Even Zhao Jiuge did not dare to use his own Sanskrit holy body to choose hard.


    As soon as he shook his wrist, a silver light came out of the body of the "cold hell" sword. It was just the falling cloud chopping. As soon as it appeared, there was a sound of breaking wind. In an instant, the red fire was cut into two parts and scattered towards both sides. The hot spiritual power scattered, which startled the monks who were watching on both sides, and then stepped back again and again, for fear of being contaminated.


    The silver half moon light went straight to the red robed woman, as fast as lightning. The red robed woman did not panic at all. She did not know when there was a palm sized Brown token on the white and tender palm. There was a mysterious condensation character carved on it. The magic wave was extraordinary. The power of the same spirit weapon changed obviously after being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan It''s not the same.


    On the other hand, there was a red whip on his right hand. There was a little glow around the whip. The red robed woman holding the whip immediately gave Zhao Jiuge a bright feeling.


    However, the fire robed woman did not pay attention to the eyes around her. As soon as the palm of her hand was raised, the brown token the size of a palm was suspended in the void. Then the mysterious coagulation words suddenly lit up, as if a burst of illusory light broke out in front of her body.


    "Bang..."


    The sound was like thunder. The cloud chopper hit the brown token directly and violently, as if blocked by an invisible obstacle. However, the strong impact made the brown token shake violently. The red robed woman became pale and trembled for a moment, and then she was forced to suppress it.


    The red robed woman, who was going to launch the attack with a red whip, could not help but pause. She did not continue to move for a long time. She seemed to be recuperating the spiritual power in her body.


    On the other side, the fire of Ziyuan finally melted the shield formed by the cold air, but the fire of Ziyuan was also slowly dissipated. However, the remaining sword Qi was still split on the Yin soft man. Although the Yin and soft man was not bad in body, his clothes and robes were torn several times, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed, which was quite similar to the previous high spirited man On the contrary.


    In a short period of time, Zhao Jiuge had one enemy against two, and he pushed them into the downwind. The monks around him were stunned and thought that he was worthy of being the chief disciple of the holy land, and the details were not comparable to them.


    All the people in the Cheng family were silent. Looking back on the Holy Land disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they cheered and cheered loudly. Until now, Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple, gradually got their approval. This is also the purpose of Jian unintentionally asking them to solve this matter.


    "Brother Mo, do you want me to continue to call people to do it together? It seems that the four of them still can''t deal with that slut. " Cheng Lihong''s face is gloomy and is about to drip out of the water. Originally, she thought that the winning volume was in hand. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge still had the upper hand.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xin gave a mysterious smile, shook his head and said, "no hurry, this is the beginning. The good play is still behind. I''ll see if the chief of Xuantian Jianmen can surprise us. I''ll come to meet them later."


    Seeing this, Cheng Lihong nodded obediently even though he was a little bit out of breath. After all, Mo Xin''s identity was special, and he, the young master of the Cheng family, might not be worth mentioning in front of Mo Xin.


    With a pause, Zhao Jiuge also looked at the situation on both sides. Shasha was always calm and calm. Although it seemed that if you didn''t match up and down, there was a slight difference, that was fatal injury.


    On the contrary, Jiulian and the big, dark man are more intense. They are both in the early stage of yuanyingjing, but they do not try and keep their hands, so every time they fight is a white hot trend.


    Both the Cheng family and Zhao Jiuge are full of killing intention. The Cheng family obviously did not intend to let these Xuantian Jianmen disciples go back. However, Zhao Jiuge had the intention to clean up the Cheng family and seek justice. Since the Cheng family did not cooperate, he would simply kill the Cheng family until the Cheng family cooperated.


    With a sigh of breath, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes became cold, and the "cold hell" in his hands became bright again. There was a heart of ink in front of him. So Zhao Jiuge had to guard against the ink heart in the competition, and at the same time, he had to solve the battle as soon as possible!


    Hum.


    The Yin Rou man snorted, and tried to endure the humiliation in his heart. His face was so blue that he urged the decision. He did not believe that they could not deal with a stinky boy. The woman in fire robe moved the whip inside.


    The sword rises to pass Xuan chapter!


    With Zhao Jiuge''s whole body moving, the sword light is constantly emerging all over the sky. Then it is the second layer of Xuantian sword battle, autumn wind, followed by the third layer of sun and moon. For the first three layers of sword determination, Zhao Jiuge has become extremely skilled, and the power is also extraordinary.Looking at the sword light all over the sky, it was like the sword spirit coming from the autumn wind, and then it was like the vast breath of the sun and the moon. The monks around were a little lost in their mind. The mysterious breath, even if they could clearly detect it, was also the cultivation. The difference in the details determined the starting point.


    Yin Rou man also silently recites the Dharma decision in his heart. The fan in his hand has been waved to the extreme, with a gorgeous streamer and color. He feels the fierce sword spirit of Zhao Jiuge. Although Yin Rou man knows that it is difficult to do something, he still has to fight hard. Taking his body as the center, a piercing cold comes to his face. It seems that it has the potential of freezing for thousands of miles ¡£


    The red robed woman waved a flaming red whip in her hand. Each time she waved it, she released a fire red shadow. The fire red shadow was full of strong blazing breath, which was obviously a kind of Dharma.


    At the level of Yuanying realm, even if it is a casual practice, there will be more or less details. Because the amount of resources obtained is completely related to one''s own strength. The higher the strength is, the more places can be explored, and the more treasures you can obtain.


    And Yuanying realm can be regarded as the existence of profound friars. Shouyuan has changed to a certain extent, and some means can lead to different images. Therefore, even if he was just a casual practitioner before, he still has some cards. In the face of the aggressive Zhao Jiuge, Yin Rou man is obviously starting to be a little crazy.


    Although the three men''s offensive is not as shocking as the world, but that momentum also led to the whole Anshui City, all became lively, more and more people gathered towards the Cheng family. Today, the Cheng family of Anshui city can be said to be extraordinary dazzling, attracting everyone''s attention. Even some forces passing by Anshui city are watching the good play with interest.


    What I don''t know is the excitement on the surface, but the one who knows the truth behind is to see when the game between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The air is filled with frost. With the application of the feminine man''s Dharma, it seems that even the air has begun to solidify. A crystal clear ice aura is constantly spreading towards the distance, just like a solidified road.


    The feminine man has a serious look, and his dark eyes stare at Zhao Jiuge coldly, and he is still exerting the Dharma decision. It is obvious that even the Yin soft man is struggling with this mysterious resolution.


    On the other hand, the red robed woman did not cast any magic decisions, but only used the long whip of the spirit tool in her hand and her own spiritual power to release attacks. Each spirit tool had its own extraordinary power, and after being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, it was able to shine brilliantly.


    However, Xuantian sword is not so vulnerable, especially the best spirit weapon "Hanming" after being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, has shown its edge. Every time it is waved, it not only blooms with sharp edge, but also accompanies with bursts of Fengming.


    The continuous sword Qi seems to form a fishing net, which envelops all the attacks of the red robed women and the feminine men, and is likely to catch them all in one net.


    "Dong..."


    The roar was continuous, and the clear, piercing, solemn and magnificent voice continued to resound. The fiery shadow of the red robed woman''s whip was rippled by the fierce sword spirit. Although the speed of the red robed woman was very fast, it could not hold the sword spirit as many as stars.


    However, the Yin soft man''s Dharma resolution shows a ferocious face. The strong cold air directly freezes all the places where the light and shadow pass through. The ice is crystal clear. If a monk falls into it, I''m afraid the vitality in his body will disappear immediately, and even Yuanying will be frozen alive. And this power is worthy of the name of "frozen for thousands of miles".


    The original nothingness of the sword Qi was immediately shrouded and frozen with the light and shadow of the ice. All the covered sword Qi immediately had no breath. Where could you feel the fierce breath.


    Zhao Jiuge, in order to quickly deal with the feminine man and the red robed woman, did not hesitate to consume the spiritual power in his body, and directly used the first three layers of Xuantian sword resolution. Looking at the whole sky, there were at least hundreds of sword Qi. With only a few breaths, one third of the sword Qi was frozen, let alone some of which had to resist the long whip in the red robed woman''s hand Between, the situation is very disadvantageous to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge in the process of fighting with the two, finally fell into the underdog.


    However, this situation did not last long. When the sword Qi was less than half of the time, a dense sound came from the void. This sound came from the cold air where the road passed. The sound came from the crystal clear ice, as if thousands of ants were swallowing the crystal clear ice.


    "Click."


    There was a slight crackle, and then the sound gradually became louder. Then, I saw the crystal clear ice directly and slowly split. In addition, the subsequent fierce sword attack came. All of a sudden, the ice chips splashed everywhere, and some of the sword Qi that had been frozen just now also broke free one after another. The ice burst like ice flowers blooming one after another.


    The power of the three-layer sword is increasing. When the sword comes with the momentum of the sun and the moon, the Yin Rou man''s hope will collapse in an instant. Even if the cold air strikes, it will not change the result of being destroyed by the sword spirit all over the sky.


    Yin Rou man''s white and fat face suddenly did not have half of the color, this move can be said to be a means of pressing the bottom of the box. He was originally a loose cultivation background, and naturally he was inferior to others. However, he still had some family background to cultivate to the level of Yuanying. What he never thought of was that his confident attack did not bring any threat to Zhao Jiuge ¡£


    In order to carry out this ice bound decision, he tried his best. Now he saw the fierce sword coming directly to his face, and his heart turned pale.


    As Yin Rou man''s offensive was successfully suppressed, the red robed woman was helpless. Although the red whip in her hand was still waving, the sharp attack gradually changed into defense. Compared with the Yin soft man''s means, the red robed woman was a little alarmed What the red robed woman didn''t know was that Zhao Jiuge had the idea of quick combat and quick decision. Most of the attack of sword attack was shrouded in the Yin soft man. As for the red robed woman, she only symbolically resisted her attack.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of sword Qi was extremely fast. However, the Yin Rou man was enveloped by several sword Qi just after he had finished ice sealing for thousands of miles. A cloud of blood mist broke out from all over his body in an instant. However, with only one breath, those blood fog solidified again, and a layer of crystal clear ice awn appeared on the surface. Looking at it, it was bloody and charming, just like Yin The soft man''s body is full of bloody flowers.


    Seeing this situation, the red robed woman''s face changed. She could not afford to continue to fight Zhao Jiuge. She quickly waved the red whip in her hand around her, bringing a large amount of aura. The whole person''s posture rotated in place, and the whip shadow appeared everywhere. The sword Qi from the fierce shooting was resisted. It seemed that it was more difficult to resist, and some of them could not bear it In the process of the sword Qi, the woman in the fire robe immediately moved her mind, and there appeared a colorful glow in front of her body.After Xiaguang appeared, it slowly rippled around, and then a colorful umbrella appeared in the hand of the woman in red robe. The white tender jade hand immediately grasped the handle of the colorful umbrella.


    The red robed woman didn''t give her all her strength before, and the breath of Zhao Jiuge gave her a sense of danger, so she kept a hand from the beginning to the end, and was always on guard at any time. Otherwise, at this moment, she would have fallen into the same situation as the Yin Rou man.


    Holding the colorful umbrella in hand, it suddenly blooms, and the colorful streamer rippled in the void. A strong breath came from this magic weapon. Then, every sword Qi bombarded the colorful umbrella. With each attack, a dull sound broke out, and the colorful glow around it also rippled. Fortunately, it was against the red robed woman However, the colorful umbrella was still motionless. With the red robed woman, she immediately retreated to the gate of Cheng''s residence.


    When the red robed woman is in a state of shock, when she stops by Cheng Lihong and observes the situation of the Yin Rou man, she is immediately shocked because at this moment, in this short time of Kung Fu, the Yin Rou man has no breath of the whole person!


    Not only the red robed woman was a little surprised, but also Mo Xin and others were surprised. Because in the blink of an eye, the Yin Rou man fell down. You should know that even if the Yin Rou man was hurt by Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi just now, it would not hurt Yuanying. What''s more, Yinrou man''s Yuanying did not seem to have escaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "It seems that he is dead. Even Yuanying has no time to escape. Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power also contains the power of ice. I''m afraid when he quenched his body, he used the cold ice sword Gang spirit pulse in Xuantian sword gate."


    After being surprised, Mo Xin hesitated for a while and then said slowly. As the mainstay disciple of wandaozong, he had extraordinary insight, and soon found out what was going on.


    The body of the Yin Rou man still retains the previous scene. However, because of the ice, there is a thin layer of ice outside. The surface is cold, but his face is dark red, full of ferocious and skin valgus wounds.


    As for the Yuanying in his body, he still kept his original appearance, but there was no vital qi. At that moment, the ice force contained in the sword Qi emerged into the body of the feminine man, and his whole blood was frozen. What''s more, Yuanying, a monk of Yuanying realm, fell down like this, so fast that no one could rescue him.


    It''s also unfortunate for this soft man. If he is another opponent, he can escape instantly even if he can''t defeat others. Once he escapes, he will be able to save his life. After all, this is the home of the Cheng family. Even if his accomplishments fall a lot, at least his life can be saved. How can he be so oppressed and bent as he is now.


    Cheng Lihong''s chest fluctuated violently. At the beginning, their Cheng family lost a sacrifice to yuanyingjing, and Zhao Jiuge died directly, which was obviously a real move. How can this make Cheng Lihong angry? Each one of them was trained with a lot of resources. Generally, when they reached the realm of Yuanying, they were basically all on their own, but Zhao Jiuge was just like this Killed one.


    Mo Xin''s face is also a little ugly. Before that, he was still in front of Cheng Lihong and said that there was no big deal. But in the blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge killed one person, which made his face more or less start to hang. If Zhao Jiuge was not fast, he would have helped to stop Zhao Jiuge''s behavior.


    Just before everyone had time to say what they wanted to say, earth shaking changes took place in the field. After killing one person, Zhao Jiuge began to pay attention to the situation in the other two places.


    Shasha is always calm and calm. Whether attacking or defending, he is calm and calm, but the green robed swordsman is undoubtedly more embarrassed. In the Cheng family''s Yuanying realm worship, this green robed swordsman is absolutely the best. His killing methods are comparable to those of some early monks practicing Taoism, but this green robed swordsman is facing Shasha Time, always have a sense of powerlessness.


    Qingpao swordsman clenches his teeth and fights again and again, which makes him feel frustrated. This young girl seems to be young, but his strength is so terrible. There is a kind of frustration in his heart, that is, the girl who fights with himself is afraid that he has not shown his real strength.


    In the short time of fighting, the swordsman in green robe is full of wounds brought by the sword spirit, and all the marks on the green robe are split.


    Zhao Jiuge saw a few eyes can feel the kind of edge inside the younger martial sister''s sword, but also slightly saw the strength of a little elder martial sister.


    At the moment, the swordsman in qingpao has fallen behind. After a fight, the swordsman in qingpao has to step back a few steps and simply compare with the sword spirit. The sword spirit that the qingpao swordsman is proud of is not a gauze opponent. He has to resist it with the help of magic weapons. Originally, the most wonderful thing is the fight between the two. Who knows that the accident happened in nine lotus and the one in blue armor On a big man.


    "Ah..."


    A heartrending cry attracted everyone''s eyes. It was from the mouth of the big general of the Cheng family.


    After Zhao Jiuge killed the feminine man, the Cheng family had no time to react. Another Yuanying state monk of the Cheng family was deeply hurt.


    I don''t know when, Jiulian suddenly broke out a fierce killing move after driving back the big man with one blow. After two flexible jumps, Jiulian waved the flying sword in her hand, and suddenly burst out a virtual shadow. The shadow covered the big black man in an instant. In the shadow, there were many Lotus shadow, each of which was the sword spirit All the shadow bombarded the surface of the big black man.


    Although the big black man was wearing a top-grade armour, and he was also a vein of self-cultivation, he was unprepared by the sudden outbreak of killing moves of nine lotus flowers, which made him a little unprepared. Moreover, the sword cultivation was the way to kill, and the attack power was strong. The sudden power of the lotus method made the burly dark man suffer a heavy blow immediately.


    The huge muffled sound was heard continuously. The blue colored armor on the big black man flashed with blue light. However, the dazzling blue light was constantly dimmed under the shadow of the lotus. With the speed of visible to the naked eye, the dazzling blue light became dim with only two breaths. Then it bombarded the body of the big black man, and the whole person was like one Even if the big and dark man cultivates the same vein of body hardening, the level is not high after all.


    "Hoo."


    A broken wind appeared in the air, and then a small dark shadow ran out of the mud. The breath of the small shadow seemed to be absent. When people around looked at it carefully, they found that it was the big and dark young man''s baby, but it was also obviously hit hard.The surface of the Yuanying is dressed in a black jade like armor, but the surface is dull. Other Yuanying''s skin is white and tender, and seems to be affected by his own dark skin. Even Yuanying is a lot of dark.


    After Yuanying, a big, dark man, ran out, her face was full of panic. She immediately ran to the position of a group of people at the gate of Cheng''s mansion. Jiulian didn''t give up this opportunity easily. Today, she came to Cheng''s house to seek justice. Since the Cheng family refused to cooperate, she would simply kill her. Besides, Zhao Jiuge had already killed one person, and Shasha was very skillful at the gate In front of many sisters, Jiulian is naturally not willing to fall behind. She wants to compete with the other two, so she points her feet a little, and the flying sword in her hand bursts into a bright light. She has to catch up with Yuan Baobao, a big man with a big man. She has no body. The strength of the big black man with only one yuan baby is greatly reduced. Where can he be his opponent.


    "Stop it!"


    Mo Xin burst into a burst of drinking, and the current scene made him angry and angry. He was angry that several of the Cheng family''s offerings were unreliable, and they were injured one after another, which was no different from the waste. What was angry was that the people of Xuantian sword gate died again and again in front of themselves.


    Now that the Cheng family has chosen their ship wandaozong, they still have the obligation to protect the Cheng family. Moreover, he boasted of Haikou in front of Cheng Lihong. Just now, the downfall of the feminine man would have severely slapped him in the face. If the big, dark man was being killed, he would have been in breach of trust. Maybe he was a big, dark man who lost his physical body As in the past, there was at least a chance to come again, and it was not his concern. What he wanted was face, as long as he saved the big, dark man''s Yuanying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    At the moment, Mo Xin''s face is twisted because of anger. Previously, the Yin Rou man fell too fast, so fast that he didn''t respond to it, so he didn''t have time to rescue him. But this time, he was ready to start immediately after he called out that voice.


    With a black robe and no wind, Mo Xin''s own spiritual power began to work, and the pressure of the mid-term of Yuanying state was diffused around.


    However, because Jiulian''s figure is too fast and the attack is fierce, even if Mo Xin reacts, he is not sure to rescue him immediately. Therefore, when the spirit power is running, Mo Xin''s hand does not know when there is an extra round bead the size of a thumb and the whole body is as black as ink.


    After that, a fierce light appeared on the surface of Mo''s heart. With a light talk, the black bead, which was as black as ink, shot fiercely towards the figure of Jiulian. The black bead brought a series of illusory shadows in the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Jiuge nearby cried out when he saw this scene. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what the Black Pearl was, it was not a good thing since it was used from the ink hand. Even though Zhao Jiuge had the heart to rescue, the black bead was too fast and too late.


    Jiulian naturally felt the black beads coming from the shooting, and her pretty face still had some doubts. The black beads clearly had no spiritual power fluctuation, and she could not recognize what it was. Seeing the black beads coming from the fierce shooting was getting closer and closer, Jiulian had to give up chasing the big, dark young man''s baby, which was brewed out of her hand The attack used by the dark man immediately turned into a sword and chopped at the unknown black bead.


    Yuanying, a big and dark man, felt this scene and was relieved. No matter what the situation is, it is better to live than anything.


    "Bang..."


    The sword spirit bombarded on the black bead. Without the violent noise that Jiulian imagined, it easily broke the black bead. However, there was a big black smoke, which was pungent and smelly. It was just facing Jiulian.


    That black smoke is not a good thing to see. After feeling the breath, it is clearly poison gas! You don''t have to think about it. If you encounter your body, you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die. You should know that there are too many magical things in heaven and earth. Some poisons can poison some immortals.


    Jiulian used to be very fast. In order to hunt down the big, dark man''s baby, the black smoke just came to Jiulian''s face. Without two breaths, Jiulian would rush into the black smoke, and all of a sudden Jiulian would turn pale.


    Mo Xin and Cheng Lihong even have a cruel smile at this time. For them, it is a great achievement to kill an elite disciple of Xuantian sword sect.


    At this time, the change is coming!


    "Whew..."


    A small wind breaking sound came. Although the sound was small, all the people present had heard it. Then, including the people watching around, they could see a slender flying sword with golden light. Like an arrow from the bow, it was facing the big, dark young man''s baby. The sword only left a shadow in the air.


    "Bang."


    The golden slender flying sword directly penetrates Yuanying of the big dark man. After the tip of the sword passes through, he takes the whole body and makes a whirl.


    Then the big, dark and big man''s baby lost his breath of life. He fell on the ground and made a dull sound. From the beginning to the end, the speed was so fast that it was disgusting. There was a big hole in the head of the big, dark man''s baby, but there was no blood spilling out. On his face, there was even a lucky smile that he thought he had escaped from the disaster.


    After the golden slender flying sword whirled around, they shot back and forth. Everyone''s eyes were watching who the owner of the golden flying sword was, and who put his hand to kill the big, dark man.


    After a while, the golden slender flying sword fell into the hands of a woman. Then, on the left side of the road at the gate of Chengfu, more than a dozen figures were coming towards this place. Zhang Pingquan was the leader. More than ten people behind were disciples in Xuantian Jianmen costumes. Their identities were self-evident!


    Nine lotus body in front of a few meters away, do not know when there is a spirit curtain, the spirit curtain is pale gold, with waves, some elegant.


    It looks like a spirit array, but it is much smaller than the spirit array. Otherwise, it would not be arranged so quickly. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel relieved when he sees here. He already knows who made it.


    Sure enough, on the right side of the road at the gate of Cheng''s residence, a group of people also came towards this place with great momentum. The leaders were Zhou Hongyong and Wang Yong, and the golden curtain was also made by Zhou Hongyong.


    When the black smoke ushered in and fell on the golden curtain, the waves on the surface of the golden curtain became more turbulent and fluctuating, while the black smoke was constantly eliminated and made crackling noises. With the dissipation of the black smoke, the odor in the air became more intense. It was not obvious that there was no danger as big as before, and all the black smoke was purified and dissipated After that, the small golden spirit curtain also disappeared.Two waves of horse and horse, one left and one right, were joined by zhaojiuge at the gate of Cheng Fu. Cheng family fell down a master child realm monk. The sudden appearance of Xuantian Jianmen horse shocked the crowd around, and did not speak for half a day. It seems that the momentum of Xuantian Jianmen and others was shocked, even Cheng family were silent. Only the lungs of ink spirit would explode generally. This one was a common one Once again, the people of Xuantian sword door gave a slap.


    As you can see, Jiulian immediately retreats and returns to the people. After the yarn again bombards the green robe swordsman with a flying sword in her hand, she doesn''t do too much entanglement with it. The green robe swordsman has no surface injury, but the psychological complaints are endless, no big injuries and many minor injuries.


    "There is no ambush nearby. It seems that Cheng family is confident and doesn''t put us in the eyes at all. We feel your hands on this side, and we come here, and we just see the scene." Zhang Ping advised to hold the gold slender flying sword just now, and then he showed his eyes, and said to Zhao Jiuge.


    "All the Chengjia people at the gate of the city have been killed. As for the whole array of Anshui city has been destroyed, it will not be used in a short time at least. We only need to solve it here."


    Zhou Hongyong is also busy telling Zhao Jiuge about the previous situation, gradually, everyone subconsciously takes Zhao Jiuge as the center.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and said he knew, but looked at Mo Xin. He thought about whether he would like to die if Mo Xin joined later. After all, it was involved in wandaozong. However, Zhao Jiuge immediately wanted to come with his original intention. As long as Wan daozong dared to participate, it would not be killed!


    There is no concern about other things. It is just a word now. Do it! Since Cheng Fu has not put them in their eyes, they have no worries. Now they can kill one. Even if the old guy of Cheng family comes out, there are dead shadow elders and other people to solve it. That is not something he should worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Hehe, it seems that many people have come to Xuantian Jianmen this time. But do you think that you alone can make the Cheng family upset?"


    Seeing Zhang Ping''s persuading Zhou Hongyong to appear, Mo Xin calms down. He can''t help but feel a little relaxed. If you look around, the 50 or 60 people in front of Xuantian Jianmen are basically disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Without the old guys coming, it''s doomed that there will be no change today.


    "Hum, do you think that as a poison master, you can protect the Cheng family from the wind and rain, not to mention you. Even if Wan daozong comes again today, the Cheng family is doomed to be unable to escape."


    Zhou Hongyong spoke this time. With a sneer, one was a spirit array master and the other was a poison master. In those years, they had some grudges. Otherwise, Zhou Hongyong would not have known Mo Xin so well before, and he solved the means of Mo Xin. Now they meet again, naturally, tit for tat.


    "What a shame! Today, you people of Xuantian Jianmen don''t want to leave. " Cheng Lihong''s eyes were scarlet, and the loss of two monks in yuanyingjing was also a great loss to their Cheng family. Besides, the big, dark man was a member of the Cheng family, who was loyal to the Cheng family.


    After Cheng Lihong finished, she immediately waved her arm. Suddenly, a family member of the Cheng family was going to run towards the Cheng family. It seemed that she was calling for help.


    "No, I''ll solve this matter. Since your Cheng family has chosen to cooperate with our wandaozong, you can rest assured that we will have wandaozong come to the scene today."


    Looking at Cheng Lihong''s action, Mo Xin didn''t stop him, but he stepped forward, shook his head gently, and indicated that he would come to the scene next. He knew that the Cheng family had lost two Yuan Ying State monks. He did not come forward and did not need the name of Wan daozong to protect the Cheng family. So, who else would dare to join them in the future.


    Especially the eyes cast by the sea of people around him, as well as the whispering voice, make Mo Xin and Cheng Lihong look a little hot. They are both young and frivolous. The more so, the more mo Xin wants to show himself in front of so many people around him, so as to reflect his reputation of wandaozong. He is not suppressed by Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Soon, Mo Xin returned to the previous calm and calm, took two steps toward the front, and then looked at Zhou Hongyong with a faint smile and said, "your chief Zhao is here. I''m afraid you can''t make decisions on your own words."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. This Mo Xin speech is too vicious. It seems to be a casual act, but actually it is a sinister one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Hongyong was not cheated this time. After a short contact with his disciples, although some people still have a grudge, they can at least unite in the face of the great event of school honor.


    Zhou Hongyong''s face changed after Mo Xin''s voice dropped, but he soon calmed down.


    "I can''t be the master, but it''s not up to you whether I''m qualified or not. No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that today I''m going to ask for justice from Xuantian Jianmen. There are so many disciples of Xuantian Jianmen here, they may not be afraid of you."


    Although Zhou Hongyong didn''t fall in love with Mo''s heart, he couldn''t help but sneer at his face.


    This time, Mo Xin is too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Hongyong. His expression is obviously disdainful to talk with Zhou Hongyong. One eye directly looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''ve heard about Zhao Jiuge''s reputation in Xuantian Jianmen for a long time. I thought I''d meet you at the school martial arts competition meeting in a few months. It''s not as good as today. Dare you ask chief Zhao if you dare to fight with me?"


    After that, Mo Xin looked at the calm Zhao Jiuge with aggressive eyes, and said with a smile, "if you win, today''s matter I wandaozong will not interfere, if you lose, you will take people away, how about?"


    Mo Xin said this, all around suddenly become silent, all eyes are focused on Zhao Jiuge, do not know whether Zhao Jiuge will agree to come down.


    At this moment, Cheng Lihong calmed down. Since Mo Xin chose to be the leader of their Cheng family, let him go.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes twinkled and quietly looked at Mo Xin. The ink heart was harmless to humans and animals, but there were many eyes in his heart. When he felt the hot eyes around him, Zhao Jiuge quickly weighed the pros and cons. Even the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Later, if Zhao Jiuge loses and loses with others, Xuantian Jianmen will be a disgrace to the house. Moreover, Anshui city is now full of water. Monks who hear the news come here one after another. The whole gate of Cheng''s house is full of people, and many people can''t squeeze in.


    "According to what you said, if you lose, don''t interfere with the people of the Cheng family. If you don''t have that ability, don''t make a fuss around." Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice, and his eyes were hot at Mo Xin. Although Mo Xin is a top disciple of the wandaozong school, his own details are certainly good, but as the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, can he be worse than Mo Xin?


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge has a plan in mind. In the full view of the people around him, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to solve Mo Xin. This is not so simple as his fight with Mo Xin, but a contest between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong behind them. After Zhao Jiuge decides to defeat Mo Xin, he continues to clean up the Cheng family. Xuantian Jianmen is so famous that it may be possible If you can directly kill Mo Xin, then the sect martial arts contest will be held, and Xuantian Jianmen will have less resistance.Wow


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s promise, the crowds around him were excited one by one. Those who watched the excitement would never find it too big. At present, the exchange between the disciples of the two holy places is a rare encounter for them. Some of them have become more and more passionate about their cultivation. It''s OK to watch the deep-seated monks fighting Is able to enrich their own experience.


    Although he and Zhao Jiuge are both monks of yuanyingjing, he doesn''t pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge. Wandaozong doesn''t only study Kendo like Xuantian Jianmen. Instead, he collects the strengths of hundreds of schools and has all kinds of skills. He is the poison of practice, and his cultivation means are mysterious and unpredictable.


    So Mo heart has absolute confidence, as long as they seize the opportunity to suppress Zhao Jiuge, even can let Zhao Jiuge close to his body.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge thinks in his heart that with so many people, he is not thinking of the same mind. Looking at the killing opportunity in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, Mo Xin''s heart is full of killing intention.


    The two men then slowly left the various teams and walked forward. The crowd around them became quiet, and at the same time, they subconsciously retreated. Fortunately, although the surrounding area was blocked, a large area was left for them to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Their eyes collided in the void, as if an invisible spark broke out.


    With a smile on his face, his hands drooped slightly, and his black robe swayed gently. He seemed confident that he could win the victory and was not eager to do it at once.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is much more flat, and the waves are not startled. His dark eyes are like a calm lake surface, but the difference is that the surface of the "Hanming" sword body tightly held in his hand occasionally flows a bright light and is full of sharpness.


    Finally, the ferocity of the best spirit tools began to appear after Zhao Jiuge stepped into the realm of Yuanying. After all, the best spirit tools are also available and can''t be found. Refining them also pays attention to the time, the place and the people.


    Both of them were monks in the middle of yuanyingjing and disciples of the holy land. Although Zhao Jiuge was the chief disciple, Mo Xin''s position was not bad. He was also the chief candidate at the beginning, but was finally promoted by xuzhu.


    All the people around looked at the scene quietly. They didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere. There was no sound in the field. Even if a needle dropped at the moment, I''m afraid you can hear it clearly. This is very rare in the bustling Anshui city. After all, the ordinary Anshui city is very noisy, and all kinds of voices are continuous.


    At this moment, even Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples and Cheng family''s men and horses are paying close attention to the scene. Now it''s a battle for holy land. Cheng Lihong wants to see whether wandaozong is worth their Cheng family''s investment, while those of Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples want to see whether Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple who has not been recognized by them, is in other holy places In front of the top disciples, still able to turn the tide.


    A smile, such as the spring breeze, warm people''s hearts, but under this warm, with a cold incomparable cold.


    A wave without surprise, seemingly plain, but it seems to be a storm in the front of the sudden, not moving has already, moving on a startling.


    Both sides stood still, holding this position. Some people around who wanted to watch the excitement were already impatient, wondering why they didn''t do it yet.


    And those who have profound accomplishments and have a broader vision understand that the competition between them is already coming out. The moment they release their spiritual power, they have already begun. Now they are all getting ready. Whoever falls into the downwind with the same momentum is the beginning of being attacked by the other party.


    After just a moment, Zhao Jiuge frowned, because he had already felt something wrong, but there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell the specific. However, when Zhao Jiuge saw the invisible smile in Mo Xin''s eyes, he immediately decided to take the lead. Although this is a disadvantage, from the performance just now, we can see that Mo Xin is insidious and cunning There''s nothing wrong with it, so naturally there''s nothing good about it.


    "Bang."


    A sword came out suddenly with bright light. Zhao Jiuge was just a tentative blow in the first fight. Although he knew in his heart that this sword had no effect on Mo Xin, he should at least break the peace.


    "Hey, hey, you just found out. It''s too late."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, Mo Xin can''t help but laugh loudly, some of which are rampant and some are proud. Then his spiritual power begins to explode.


    With the outbreak of Mo Xin''s own spiritual power, a violent wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted in the air, and then a gray mist floated out and diffused in the void.


    Zhao Jiuge was in the gray smoke. When he felt the gray fog, his face changed slightly, because after touching the gray fog, his spiritual power began to move slowly and stagnated.


    Thinking of the identity of Mo Xin poison master, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood that he was just dragging on, and he almost hit the road of Mo Xin. The Mo Xin didn''t seem to have started. In fact, Zhao Jiuge found out that it was not as late as Mo Xin said.


    Although there was a little gray fog in his body, it didn''t affect Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power. A spirit power with cold smoke flowed through Zhao Jiuge''s body, freezing the residual gray smoke in his body, and then his own spiritual power quickly operated, like a tidal current.


    At this time, the sword released by Zhao Jiuge had already rushed to Mo Xin''s face. Although both the spirit array master and the poison master showed the explosion of geometric multiple, they all had a common weakness, that is, the physical body was too weak, and it took some time to prepare to cast the Dharma.


    As for those monks who practice Taoism, although their bodies are also fragile, at least various means of legal decision emerge one after another, so as not to be caught off guard by attacks.


    That''s why Zhao Jiuge just tried to test the method of Mo Xin. After all, he didn''t know much about some of the methods of this mysterious and unpredictable poison master. The friars fought with each other, and sometimes their accomplishments were lower than others. But because of the special means, others were not prepared and might be able to win by surprise.


    He thought that Mo Xin would be in a hurry, but soon it was Zhao Jiuge''s turn to be surprised. When the sharp sword Qi was less than five or six meters away from Mo Xin, Mo Xin pinched it with one hand, and a fierce spiritual power burst out on his hand. Then he flicked it gently, and a strange light green light appeared.With the ink heart fingers empty play, this light green light, suddenly toward the sword Qi shot away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sound of a fast breaking wind resounded. Suddenly, the light green aura seemed to have touched the surface of the sword spirit. With only one breath, the light green aura on the surface of the sword Qi became rich. Then the whole fierce sword spirit became illusory. Finally, it was directly eroded, and it was completely eroded before reaching Mo''s heart.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ink heart used the spiritual power to such a degree. He felt the fluctuation of the nature of the magic power of the ink heart. In addition, Zhao Jiuge didn''t need to think about it. He knew that the ink heart must have been quenched in the poison spirit.


    However, since he has already started, Zhao Jiuge will not be indecisive. Now he represents the face of the whole Xuantian Jianmen. No matter what, he has to win Mo Xin and even take the opportunity to kill Mo Xin. In this fair competition, even if there are casualties, it is hard for others to say anything. In the past, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen died in the hands of the disciples of wandaozong No more.


    The blue and white light flashed, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became sharper, and the whole person''s momentum changed completely. The whole person was like a sword just out of its sheath, revealing its edge.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s waving, the "cold hell" in his hand brings with him a lot of illusions, and the sword Qi bursts out directly. From the beginning to the end, the movements go to the water. He takes himself as the center, and the sword Qi shoots around him. It makes some sword practitioners feel that they are inferior to each other. With the performance of this skill, Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple, is worthy of his reputation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The sword spirit is like rain, and the sword spirit is constantly released. The silver sword spirit is particularly dazzling in the void full of gray smoke.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the empty finger of Mo Xin, especially the corrosiveness of the spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe in that evil spirit. He was still able to react with such speed and move so quickly with the ability of Mo Xin poison master.


    The magic power is like a forest, and the strange light green spiritual power is constantly popping out of the hands of Mo Xin. His own spiritual power is full of violent breath, but the speed is not inferior to Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    You come and go, but you can''t do anything to each other. Even if some sword Qi bombards the strange green spiritual power, it is still eroded by the spirit power behind it. Some spirit power corrodes the sword spirit, but it is hit by the continuous sword Qi behind.


    With the help of "cold hell", Zhao Jiuge''s attack will naturally be much larger. However, the spiritual power released by Mo Xin has no intention to confront Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, the spiritual power released by Mo Xin has corrosive toxicity, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little frustrated. The most important thing is that combat experience determines everything and uses the least The smartest way is to maximize your attack.


    Zhao Jiuge is surrounded by the glittering glass and gold light. While fighting with him, Mo Xin is still controlling the gray poison gas, which disturbs Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Moreover, the gray smoke has a little influence on Zhao Jiuge. He can''t be distracted to control the spiritual power and freeze the gray poison gas entering his body.


    With the release of Sanskrit holy body, circles of bright golden light constantly rippled from all around the body. Not only was the gray poison gas floating in the void, but the impact on him could be ignored. Even the weird green aura released by the Mo heart could not hurt Zhao Jiuge in a short time.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s powerful golden light, Mo Xin also slightly changed color, but soon recovered calm, can practice until now, which is not a determined generation, do things are not indecisive people, since previously decided to have the opportunity to directly kill Zhao Jiuge, then at this moment Mo Xin is ready to use his own killing moves!


    Mo Xin''s momentum is also slowly changing. As soon as he was furious, he suddenly became profound. Before Zhao Jiuge could sigh the change, his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "We and I don''t want to waste time here and try each other out. I don''t believe the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. In this way, I think you''d better come up with the means, or I won''t have a chance later."


    As soon as Mo Xin''s words fell, his hands quickly pinched and decided. Obviously, he was exerting some kind of Dharma. Judging from the movement, the power of Dharma decision would not be small.


    The gray smoke in the surrounding void changed from the previous entanglement state, as if the wind and cloud suddenly changed. Moreover, the gray smoke was suffused with cold aura. It is not necessary to know that the toxicity contained in it is increasing.


    The Sanskrit gold body on Zhao Jiuge''s body surface also changed, which had not been affected in the first place. At this moment, the golden halo around him began to converge. It was not as dazzling as before. It could only protect Zhao Jiuge''s body surface firmly. However, at least it could not be broken for the time being and hurt Zhao Jiuge.


    The gray poison gas in the void rolls violently, wrapping Zhao Jiuge, making Zhao Jiuge''s body appear faintly. If it wasn''t for the bright light of the Sanskrit gold body on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge''s whole person would have been annihilated in the gray poison gas.


    The monks around have been a little surprised. After all, it is rare for such special friars as poison master and spirit array master. Today, they have finally seen the poison master''s means. If they don''t move, they will make a big move. And they don''t want to release the attack means like ordinary friars.


    After finishing all this, the movement of Mo Xin has not stopped. With the pinch of Mo Xin''s hand, a strange green aura appears outside the gray poison gas. With just a few breaths, the green aura continuously weaves, wrapping Zhao Jiuge and the gray poison gas, just like a cage.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to wave the flying sword in his hand. As Mo Xin said, facing such an offensive, ordinary attack has no effect.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, he didn''t expect Mo Xin to use such a big killing move directly. He didn''t entangle him too much. In order to be stable, he also wanted to explore with Mo Xin and understand Mo Xin''s means. Now, Mo Xin''s vanguard makes Zhao Jiuge fall into a passive position. However, as long as he resists the attack, he has time to give it Zhao Jiuge counter offensive words, then the ink heart into a passive!


    "Ha ha, you can die."


    Seeing the success of his own means, Mo Xin laughs madly. Next, for Zhao Jiuge, it''s like a rabbit in a cage. You can kill him at will!


    In the dark eyes of Mo Xin, the light of excitement was revealed. The black robes all over the body fluttered in the wind, and the spirit jade fan did not know when it appeared in his hand.In the void, there is a strong wind with gray gas inside and a green cage outside. In the center, Zhao Jiuge is like a lonely boat, so small.


    At this time, the people around him could not help but change their color. Fortunately, under the control of Mo Xin, there was no sign of the spirit power and fog containing toxicity spreading, otherwise they would inevitably suffer.


    Some laugh and some worry.


    However, when he saw the change of heart, he thought that many people who wanted to become a Taoist priest were better than those who were willing to enter the holy land.


    Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong, Zhang Pingquan, Shasha, and all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen holy land all watched the scene. Some of them were anxious. If Zhao Jiuge lost to Mo Xin in front of so many people, it would be not only them who would lose face, but also the whole Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, most of the disciples are still very calm. They are more or less confident about Zhao Jiuge. At least in Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s strength has been recognized by many of them. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has not made any action from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is in the center, looks calm. But when he feels this situation, he has a strong sense of danger in his heart. Even though the golden body of Sanskrit is very powerful, he does not dare to take it lightly. Moreover, Mo Xin is the first one who can only do his best to defend himself. He continues to maintain the consumption of Sanskrit gold body on the surface of his body When he was holding a sword in his right hand, he immediately called out the "Star Shield". When he got his right hand, all the yuan babies in his body opened their eyes and were ready at any time. Even the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on the surface of Yuanying was full of halo, in case of emergency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    With the release of Zhao Jiuge''s magic weapon, his momentum also naturally rose to the peak. The golden light flashing out of the whole body became more and more intense. Even in the green cage and the gray poisonous fog, Zhao Jiuge''s figure could still be clearly seen.


    Seeing this scene, the fierce light in Mo''s heart is more prosperous, and immediately he waves the jade fan in his hand. All of a sudden, the green cage is like the wind and clouds, and the crazy waves are constantly spreading out. One after another, as black as ink, is like a small long arrow, constantly spraying the center of the storm, which is where Zhao Jiuge is.


    After all this, Mo Xin felt a little relieved. This is his most powerful attack method. Most monks in Yuanying realm can''t resist it at all. In the process of training, I don''t know how many demons have been killed by the judge named death imprisonment.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to find out that there were few magic weapons of poisonous cultivation in the holy land of wandaozong, which showed how few poison cultivation.


    As long as you get into this death imprisonment, you can hardly escape. It is not only full of poisonous gas, but also the most important thing is that some means can not be prevented. As long as you are contaminated by any poisonous gas, the newborn babies in the flesh will quickly disappear.


    Listening to the wind howling around, like ghosts crying and wolf howling, Zhao Jiuge was extremely calm in his heart. The golden body of Sanskrit tried hard to resist the gray poisonous gas around him. It seemed that with the appearance of the green cage, the power of Zhao Jiuge increased.


    Then the spirit power inside the body rolls, and the ice attribute of the psychic power is constantly reflected. One after another, the ice power is released. The cold ice power emits a faint wind of cold, and slowly condenses a pair of ice armor, trying to resist the surrounding poison gas.


    For these ethereal poisons, even if he uses the means now, it is inevitable that he will be contaminated. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Zhao Jiuge simply let himself not be hurt in the first place. Moreover, he is not sure that he can break the strange green cage in an instant by making the moon dance the star river.


    If he fails to hit the target, he will not have time to perform the second time. At that time, he will suffer losses. Although he still does not understand what the green cage is, it is not a simple thing to feel the momentum.


    "Click..."


    The tiny sound came from the surface of the Ice Armor condensed by the spirit power. The surface of the ice armor which was constantly emitting cold air was suddenly mixed with some gray poisonous gas. The gray poisonous gas with strong poison was slowly corroded after touching the Ice Armor condensed by the spiritual power.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge finally snorted coldly, and then the spiritual power in his body suddenly burst out. Taking himself as the center, within a few meters around him, the gray poison gas disappeared and was completely annihilated by his own cold ice spiritual power.


    However, at this time, the dark light was shining fiercely. Looking at the strong light, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to use his own body to fight against it, even though his body was protected by Sanskrit gold body.


    With his left hand raised high, the "Star Shield" burst into a dazzling light, just like stars. As soon as the blue and white light appeared, it took on an elliptical shape and firmly protected Zhao Jiuge. As the light was too bright, Zhao Jiuge''s actions were clearly seen by the people around him in the green cage.


    That round of black light, like pear blossom and rain, shot into it, and all of them bombarded the "Star Shield" covered with spines.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound was heard. Part of the attack was neutralized by the star shield, and part of the attack was completely borne by the star shield. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was pushed back a few steps because of his high arm and the impact.


    Some of them were directly reflected by the blue and white spiritual light released from the surface of the star shield. Dozens of dark lights immediately shot away at the monks who were watching around, and immediately scared some monks who were weak in their accomplishments to shout.


    The dark light, which was as black as ink, looked very powerful. Maybe with some poison, the surrounding crowd was surging. If it was hit by the inverted light, there would be some casualties in a large crowd. The sudden change made the scene a little chaotic. Fortunately, there were some highly skilled monks in the audience who responded immediately come here.


    Colorful lights burst out from the hands of some friars, annihilating the dark light one after another, and the chaotic scene soon returned to calm.


    However, there are two fish that miss the net and shoot towards the gate of Chengfu. Fortunately, they just fall on the gray boulder on the ground, causing no casualties.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two sounds rang out one after another. The rocks splashed on the ground, and a pit of several feet in size appeared. Then, a dense and small sound came, just like ants walking. After a close look, we found that there was a layer of black light on the surface of the scattered and broken gray stones, which was corroding the stones. Even these huge stones were slowly annihilated!


    Those monks with relatively weak strength can''t help but gape at this scene, and at the same time, they can''t help but feel a little lucky. If the fish pond has been affected just now, and the light falls on them, I''m afraid their own fate will not be as good as these stones.At present, the movement more proves that the two people in the field than the fierce fight, the attack caused by this light is so fierce, it is hard to imagine how much pressure Zhao Jiuge in the center of the storm has to bear.


    After resisting the fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself. However, he was not hurt. He only looked at the "Star Shield" in his hand, but it was dim. Only some of the light was still shining, which was not as bright and dazzling as just now.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge was astonished to find that the surface of "xingmang shield" still had residual black light. At present, this magic weapon was obviously useless for the time being. Although it was not damaged, it needed to be re refined by Ziyuan fire.


    Thinking of the fire of Ziyuan, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is full of light. Fire is the killer of the poison of all things in the world. To deal with this situation, fire is the best attribute. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge believes that even if it is mo Xin, his own consumption must be very large. Taking advantage of resisting this attack, Zhao Jiuge decides to take advantage of the fact that Mo Xin is not ready In the second round of attack, counter attack quickly and smash the strange green cage. After being hit passively, it''s his turn to fight back!


    Zhao Jiuge quickly took back the "Star Shield". Zhao Jiuge took a sharp look at Mo Xin, who was outside the center of the storm. He thought silently that after being a turtle for a long time, he should give some color to Mo Xin. Otherwise, those monks who were watching would think that they were all from Xuantian sword gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the chubby white tender yuan baby immediately followed him, and immediately controlled the fire of Ziyuan in his body.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As for the smoke, it seems that the smoke of the fire disappeared in the smoke, as if the fire had disappeared in all directions.


    Some of the flames of Ziyuan''s fire met those gray poisonous fog, and the thick gray poisonous fog immediately became much lighter. However, the gray poisonous fog was also extremely hegemonic. Even though the flame was born to be their nemesis, the fire of Ziyuan released by Zhao Jiuge was still contaminated by the poisonous fog and dissipated.


    But now this short time and space is enough. Although the fire of Ziyuan is dissipated, there is a space left, which is not so rich in gray poisonous fog.


    The "cold hell" in the hand suddenly burst into light. If the light from the "Star Shield" just now is dazzling, then the light from the "cold" is deep and cold.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Just as Mo Xin''s one shot is his strongest move to kill, so is Zhao Jiuge. At present, the most popular way to kill is to dance the Star River this month.


    With the more and more sword Qi gushing out of the hand, the strange green cage, there is a sword Qi all over the sky, and each sword Qi is buzzing and emitting a sharp sound.


    "Boom."


    When the sword Qi accumulates to a certain level, Zhao Jiuge directly chooses to do it. He doesn''t procrastinate, so as not to change later. Moreover, if it is too fast, the attack may not be enough to break the strange green cage.


    Moon dance star river group attack.


    The sword Qi hanging in the void turns into dazzling stars, and falls into the void filled with gray poisonous fog.


    Following the track left by the fire of Ziyuan before, it was pounded hard on the strange green cage. He had Sanskrit gold body to protect himself. So he didn''t worry about the invasion of gray fog for the time being. The only thing he had to do was to break free from the shackles.


    "Dong..."


    The green cage woven by spiritual power seems to be an invisible wall, which makes the sword like stars hit the wall and make a strong dull sound.


    When Dao Dao''s sword Qi fell into the green cage, it was like the light of the water spray. The previous falling star sword Qi made the green cage look still motionless.


    However, with the increase of the offensive, changes are taking place quietly. Mo Xin feels the situation, and desperately outputs spiritual power to maintain his own spiritual power. The whole person''s face becomes cloudy and clear.


    "Bang..."


    The sword spirit was still pounding, but the dark and strange green cage broke open without any sign, turned into a light green light, mixed with some black smoke, and began to dissipate slowly, leaving only the thick gray fog floating in it, but lost its shackles. All these did not pose a great threat to Zhao Jiuge. After all, he could not have been waiting for death.


    All the fighting between the electric light and flint, too many people do not understand what happened, and even stare at the ugly ink heart with a puzzled face, and don''t understand why he had such a change all of a sudden.


    Mo Xin''s face completely disappeared from the previous complacency, and felt the eyes of the people around him. He only felt the burning on his face. In fact, it was not that he was unwilling to continue to imprison Zhao Jiuge with death, but that he could not bear it. He knew that if he continued to control the decision-making and fight against Zhao Jiuge, he might be able to separate the results There was antiphilia.


    But then Zhao Jiuge''s action, let him completely understand, lost the opportunity, facing Zhao Jiuge''s offensive, is not anti - addictive so simple.


    Moon dance star river single attack.


    The remaining sword Qi immediately re gathered, like a silver moon, emitting a moving color, and then directly broke through the previous cage, ran to the position where Mo Xin stood. Zhao Jiuge himself quickly moved his figure, and ran to Mo Xin himself with a flying sword.


    At the same time, the two hands of the moon merge and shoot towards the dark.


    The movement of Mo Xin is not finished yet, but the head is slightly low, hands continue to maintain the previous movement, like a believer, with only a few breaths, the surface of Mo Xin''s body appears a milky white light, just like the stars and the moon.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what the Milky halo around his body was. Unlike a magic weapon, it should be an unknown treasure.


    "Boom."


    The silver moon condensed from the sword Qi directly bombards the deep and dark light, forming a strong contrast.


    What''s surprising is that the light, which does not seem so impressive, bursts out with great power. In an instant, the silver moon condensed by the sword Qi will be scattered. However, its own power is exhausted and disappeared. Although the silver moon is not there, the residual sword Qi is somewhat disordered, and it continues to sprint towards the ink heart.Bombarded on the milky white halo on the surface of the ink heart, a crackling sound broke out. Despite the various means and treasures of the ink heart, poison cultivation was too thin, and this method was too sharp.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Mo Xin''s whole body is like shrimps. He arched his body and spurted blood. He flew back several meters with treasures to protect his body. It seems that he didn''t suffer much trauma, just because the momentum was too strong and hurt some meridians.


    Mo heart a burst of frustration, did not expect that the situation will be reversed in an instant, he also made such a mess, there is no time to think about what, and how to prepare to fight back, he felt a shocking killing opportunity.


    Mo Xin looks up slightly and sees Zhao Jiuge, who has moved towards him quickly. The "cold Ming" in Zhao Jiu''s singer makes his heart fall like an ice cave. This Zhao Jiuge has the same idea as him, that is to kill each other!


    This makes Mo Xin feel a burst of shame, and at the same time, he is also a little angry, but he can''t do anything, who can''t make any response for a while, otherwise in peacetime, he can use the means, which is not easy to dissolve the danger.


    When people around saw Zhao Jiuge''s murderous appearance, they were immediately shocked. They thought that the dispute between the two holy land disciples was nothing more than a struggle for breath, but a battle of will. Now this appearance clearly means the other party''s life. This is totally different in nature. Moreover, their identities are different. Any one who dies is a big event!


    Cheng Lihong''s whole person is stupefied and his mouth is slightly open. He doesn''t respond to it. Why has the situation just been so good suddenly changed like this? However, no matter how careless he is, he also knows that once Mo Xin is in their Cheng family''s territory, and something happens to them, then wandaozong will not let them go. Cheng Lihong can''t think of it in any way Why does Jiuge have the courage to directly kill the top demon disciples of wandaozong.


    In Mo Xin''s eyes, the figure of Zhao Jiuge holding a flying sword is constantly enlarging. Although he knows that it is too late even if he has some actions, he still runs his spiritual power out of instinct. He even considers whether to use one of his most important treasures. After all, he can''t bear to waste it until the critical moment.


    "Hum, the people of Xuantian Jianmen are so arrogant. If they kill people at our Cheng family''s gate, they will not do us a good job."


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was less than three meters away from Mo Xin, a loud voice came from the gate of Cheng''s family, accompanied by a fierce attack.


    A green light mixed with a little streamer, emitting a sharp breath, directly and accurately bombarded in front of Zhao Jiuge, also in the middle of Mo Xin and Zhao Jiuge.


    The speed of this green light is as fast as lightning, and it appears in a blink of an eye. Moreover, the spiritual power fluctuation is clearly not from the monk of Yuanying realm, but from a monk of Huashen realm.


    The sudden change made Cheng Lihong and Mo Xin feel relieved. He knew that it must be the owner of the Cheng family, and the two uncles began to work.


    The sudden change also made the disciples of Xuantian sword sect cry out. They were worried about Zhao Jiuge. She changed her face and wondered whether to expose her strength in advance. After all, compared with the school martial arts competition, the safety of her younger martial brother was the most important. However, the green light was so fast that even if she did it, it was too late.


    "Bang..."


    A muffled sound came. When the voice fell, people only saw Zhao Jiuge step backward on the huge gray stone, and then stopped. The huge gray stones, each of which had cracks, spread, and some even turned into powder directly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body of Sanskrit gold body suddenly bright and dark, as if a huge consumption of general, after the figure stabilized, the body of the bright glass gold light slowly fade, the whole face has some pale, a pair of dark eyes staring at the gate of the Cheng family!


    The previous offensive was by no means the descendants of the Cheng family, and could be released. Zhao Jiuge had a vague feeling in his heart that the master of the Cheng family should come out.


    If he hadn''t taken back the attack in time just now and urged the Vatican gold body wholeheartedly, I''m afraid the situation would not be much better now. However, even now, I feel that the whole body will be scattered. Because of the excessive consumption, the Vatican gold body can not be used for a short time.


    See Zhao Jiuge steady body shape, nine lotus immediately with a fragrant wind, help Zhao Jiuge, eyes care asked, "are you ok?"


    This let the Shasha who should have come forward to greet her shook her head helplessly, and then other disciples came forward to ask, Zhao Jiuge just gently waved his head.


    Zhao Jiuge deliberately does not pay attention to Jiulian''s eyes. He is not afraid, but also guilty. He knows that no matter who his heart belongs to, this person will not be Jiulian.


    The opposite Mo Xin is also helped up by Xiao Xiao and others, but now Mo Xin is angry and naturally has no mood to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    At this time, several figures slowly came out of the wide gate of the Cheng family, and the people around them cast their eyes on it. They knew that it would be more and more lively.


    The first one is a middle-aged man with a shrewd face. Cheng Shuang is Cheng Lihong''s father. Seeing his father come out, Cheng Lihong smiles happily.


    After Cheng Shuang, there is still the old man who is as thin as firewood and wearing grey robes. He looks ordinary, but gives people a strange feeling.


    On the far left are Cheng Shuang''s two uncles, dressed in ordinary clothes and gowns, but the pride on their faces can''t be hidden. The previous green magic power was released from the old man with an eagle nose.


    Seeing the visitors, Zhao Jiuge first resisted the injury in his body and continued to maintain his peak state. From the expressions of Mo Xin Cheng Lihong and others, it is not difficult to see that these people are the core figures of the current Cheng family.


    "Unexpectedly, all the masters of the Cheng family have come out. I think you are dead or I am alive now. Since I have torn my face, there is no room for hypocrisy."


    "Hum, in my opinion, the Cheng family and the WAN daozong are shameless. Their disciples of the same generation have been defeated by others. Now they rely on several elders to bully the disciples of Xuantian sword sect."


    "Strength is the hard truth. It''s useless to say anything after the event. The disciple of Xuantian sword sect is also too thoughtless. He thinks that he can find the Cheng family''s trouble by a few small guys? Even though they are all natural talents, the Cheng family is also a top force in Anshui city. How can they not have a little of their own cards? "


    "I think you''d better continue to watch the fun. Xuantian Jianmen is not a fool. Since you dare to be so crazy and ask for trouble from the Cheng family, you must have something to rely on."


    When Cheng Cheng and Cheng Cheng''s two masters of the tripod are around him, they are the most famous people around him There is a mysterious old man in grey robe.


    Although we all know the old man in grey robe, and his strength is very high, we have never seen the old man in grey robe. We only know that his cultivation is absolutely above the two uncles Cheng Shuang. Therefore, the power of the whole Anshui city is very afraid of this seemingly ordinary old man in grey robe.


    These are basically the top strength of the Cheng family in the next year. With some sacrifices, there is no more than an ancestor of the Cheng family. It is said that the cultivation of the Cheng family has a Daoyuan realm, but it has always been that the gods and dragons can not see the end. The reason why the Cheng family can develop so fast is completely relying on the ancestor of the later stage of the Daoyuan state. Once the Cheng family breaks through to the Mahayana state, it will be improved Cheng''s family can be said to follow the carp jump dragon''s gate.


    "I''m afraid you are not as crazy as Cheng family in arrogance. I don''t know where the Dog Gall comes from. How dare you harm our disciples of Xuantian sword sect!"


    Although the breath inside the body is extremely unstable, Zhao Jiuge still puts on a posture, holding a flying sword, looking at Cheng Shuang coldly.


    At the same time, he secretly observed the accomplishments of several people. He knew that these people might be the true masters of the Cheng family. However, he had no fear in his heart. He was just thinking about the elder kuying. He did not know whether they were the opponents of several people. After all, relying on the three elders of kuying, he wanted to eat out the whole Cheng family. Even Zhao Jiuge felt a little suspicious.


    "What is it to kill a Xuantian Jianmen disciple? Believe it or not, I dare to kill a group of your disciples, which annoys me. None of you want to leave Anshui city today. No matter how powerful you Xuantian Jianmen is, this is also the territory of our Cheng family."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s questioning voice, Cheng Shuang laughs angrily. He doesn''t pay any attention to Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, if it''s not because he is worried about Mo Xin''s harm in their Cheng family, he would not disdain to come out. After all, Zhao Jiuge is just a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Cheng Shuang, pay attention to your words and deeds, what nonsense you say!"


    Unexpectedly, when Cheng Shuang''s voice fell, he immediately got his uncle''s fury.


    The old man in the grey robe and with a hooked nose was angry and stared at Cheng Shuang. After all, this is Anshui City, and there are so many monks around. I''m afraid that what happened here today will spread throughout Leizhou and even Xuantian sword gate before long.


    It may not be a big deal to kill a disciple, but today I really want to keep these disciples. I''m afraid Xuantian Jianmen will be furious and send someone directly to kill them. After all, the nature of the matter is different. Today Cheng Shuang talks wildly, and he doesn''t leave any room or retreat for himself. If there''s something wrong with him, there will be no way back As a member of the Cheng family, he did not want to see Cheng Shuang, the owner of the family, so extreme that he even took the Cheng family to the road of extinction.


    "Second uncle, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all like this. Xuantian Jianmen won''t give up. It''s better to kill them first, and then we''ll have wandaozong take the lead for our Cheng family." Cheng Shuang does not care at all, as if on this ship of wandaozong, it is very safe.


    "Master Cheng''s words are reasonable. If Xuantian Jianmen doesn''t give up, we will send someone to show up!" Mo Xin grinned and nodded. In his opinion, the Cheng family''s hand killed Zhao Jiuge and his inner disciples. In his opinion, the descendants of Xuantian Jianmen had fallen seven or eight times, and the fault was more serious. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen would have suffered a greater blow. Compared with these, his own confusion was nothing.Seeing this, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle sighed and didn''t continue to say anything, but there was still a faint worry in his heart. He was afraid that when the time came, Wan daozong would not care about their Cheng family. At that time, their Cheng family would be doomed.


    "The tone is not small, I want to see how you left us today."


    Zhao Jiuge has a cold look. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Cheng Shuang''s, his momentum is no less than Cheng Shuang''s, showing his fame.


    The disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are also filled with righteous indignation. Cheng Shuang''s words are too emotional. One after another, they are eager to break Cheng Shuang apart. Everyone seems to have endless anger. However, there is a gap between Cheng Shuang''s cultivation and his own, which makes them more eager for strength!


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge''s arrogance is too arrogant, or too many people''s eyes are watching Cheng Shuang. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Cheng Shuang''s face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    "Since you don''t believe in evil, I''ll let you try and see if I dare."


    Dozens of disciples of Xuantian Jianmen don''t really put them into his eyes. If he didn''t have the status of Xuantian Jianmen, I''m afraid Cheng Shuang would not talk nonsense.


    With the fall of his voice, his own breath began to diffuse out. The seven or eight worshippers who followed him all operated their spiritual power. It seems that as long as Cheng Shuang orders, they will work together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    (thank you for your reward. I''ll send you the second one today.)


    Feeling the sudden change of tension in the air, as well as the killing spirit power fluctuation, Zhao Jiuge''s scalp felt numb, and his whole body was tense. Even if he was fully operating the spiritual power, he could naturally feel a sense of oppression.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge was very nervous in his heart, he still didn''t move at all on the surface, but he kept thinking that elder kuying was not coming. Could it be that these young people should deal with this situation? Cheng''s several old guys are obviously not they can solve, after all, the strength difference is too big.


    All the disciples of Xuantian sword sect were facing a great enemy. Some even looked around and prayed for elder kuying to appear quickly. However, some disciples of Yuanying realm were no doubt much calmed down on the surface. At this time, their bearing could be determined at a glance.


    Seeing that Cheng Shuang was about to start, Zhao Jiuge was suddenly relieved because he had already seen the bloody robe of kuying elder.


    "My Xuantian sword gate has been silent for so many years and has not been exposed. Some people treat me as a bully. If my disciples want to fight, they can kill them. I see that in a few years, all kinds of fish and shrimps will be able to hop on my Xuantian Jianmen."


    With the words of elder kuying, a more powerful aura of spiritual power was released, and even Cheng Shuang''s two uncles were changed.


    Cheng Shuang, who is under the pressure of this momentum, feels that he is like a lonely boat. He is in the turbulent waves, and seems to be trapped in the waves at any time.


    Cheng Shuang''s face suddenly turned pale. He was transforming the state of mind. Even his two uncles were changed for it. What''s more, the oppression was directly against Cheng Shuang.


    "Hum."


    The old man in grey robe, who has been waiting for Cheng Shuang''s side, opened his eyes and snorted coldly. The essence of his eyes emerged, and his momentum suddenly changed, sweeping away the old man''s gloomy appearance.


    Then an invisible wave of spiritual power swept out, blocking Cheng Shuang''s wave, which was released from kuying elder.


    The two waves were almost the same, but both sides were up to the point, but even the residual spiritual power rippling around made the monks around marvel.


    At this time, people found that there were three figures standing in front of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, beside Zhao Jiuge.


    The leader, an old man in a blood red robe, has a dark breath, which makes people dislike it very much. Especially the dry skin and face, people can''t help but think of some bloody smell. Even though the old man''s face has an inexplicable smile at the moment, it makes people feel cold.


    Next to her is a beautiful woman with a slim figure. Her eyes are full of spring waves, her mouth is slightly tilted, and her smile is even more funny. However, when people look at this beautiful young woman, they dare not look at her fiery figure too much. It seems that there is an inexplicable chill around her body. Once you have other ideas, you have to face the unknown danger.


    The remaining one is a simple and honest man. Compared with the other two, this man has no much pressure on them. At least, the man is much softer. However, none of the people present are stupid. Knowing that these are only superficial phenomena, he can appear with the bloody old man and the beautiful young woman like snake and scorpion beauty Son must not be any ordinary person.


    The people around saw the three figures suddenly, and their looks were different. But the people who were most surprised were the people of the Cheng family and Mo Xin. How could they have imagined that the elder of Xuantian Jianmen would come with Zhao Jiuge this time!


    Just now Cheng Shuang threatened to kill all the Xuantian Jianmen disciples, including Zhao Jiuge and others. Now the elder of Xuantian Jianmen is here, but he dare not fart. After all, the fluctuation of his spiritual power makes him unable to produce any ideas.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Shuang''s face turns blue and white. The wave of spiritual power that enveloped his body just now still makes him feel a little bit frightened. Seeing this, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle sighed and asked in a hurry. No matter what, the matter has happened, then he has to work hard to solve it.


    "Xuantian sword gate, law enforcement hall, withered shadow."


    Elder kuying gently touched his bloody robe and said coldly in his voice. The name, which had been a great sensation hundreds of years ago and then died down, is now speaking out, as if it were so insignificant.


    Wen Yan, Cheng Shuang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has heard of the name of the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian Jianmen. He often sets off a bloodbath in the world of China, which makes some demons feel scared.


    The man of law enforcement Hall who specializes in killing demons and demons, cleaning the door, and resolving all disputes appeared in their Cheng family. Naturally, the purpose was not to use it. However, even at this moment, Cheng Shuang was not too nervous, because he placed his hope in the gray robed old man beside him.


    Maybe others don''t know who the old man who came to their Cheng''s house decades ago is, but he knows his cultivation clearly. It is a person that even the family''s ancestors should treat kindly.Some are happy, others are sad.


    With the appearance of elder kuying, the situation changed for a while. Those forces who made friends with the Cheng family or were not used to the Cheng family were all holding different attitudes. They knew that there was still room for maneuver before elder kuying appeared. However, with the appearance of elder kuying, there would be an explanation for this matter.


    "First, the disciples of Cheng family killed our disciples wantonly. The investigation of Xuantian Jianmen law enforcement hall is true. Second, the Cheng family not only did not repent, but also intensified. They wanted to continue to kill our Xuantian Jianmen disciples. They deserved to die! Third, no one can protect your Cheng family today, and hand over some people who killed the Xuantian Jianmen disciple, and Cheng Shuang. Otherwise, how many people are there in your Cheng family? How many people will I kill today? "


    Sure enough, after the appearance of elder kuying, he didn''t seem to have any plans to talk nonsense with the Cheng family. After that, he looked at Mo Xin intentionally or unintentionally, and the meaning of the moment was self-evident. That cold appearance, and the strength of the momentum, see the side of Zhao Jiuge envy.


    "The next Cheng family is doomed. After all, Xuantian Jianmen is a holy land force. Not to mention the Dacheng realm, there are countless Daoyuan realms under the gate. I don''t know where they have the courage to challenge Xuantian Jianmen."


    "Hum, I didn''t see that Wan daozong was supporting him. But now the people from Xuantian Jianmen appeared. The Mo Xin fart didn''t dare to put one, and the high-level of Wan daozong didn''t show up. I think the Cheng family was following the wrong person this time."


    "That''s to say, the Cheng family got involved in the dispute between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, which was a self destructing future and deserved it."


    "Ha ha, that kuying used to be a god of killing in Xuantian Jianmen. I heard that because of the heavy killing intention, he was stuck in the realm of Daoyuan and couldn''t break through the Mahayana realm. So he specialized in cultivating his mind and remained silent for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that this God of killing appeared here today."


    After all, even Zhao Jiuge was not very clear about some things in the past. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t even think that elder kuying had such a beautiful time.


    After hearing all these comments, Cheng Shuang''s ears are constantly changing color. Maybe he doesn''t know, but Cheng Shuang''s two uncles are people of the same age as kuying elder. They are just gorgeous, but they can only stay in the realm of spiritual sea. For them, kuying was a man of the times and killed some evil spirits The wind was terrified. Even when he saw the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they all hid far away. Now the arrival of the withered shadow made them realize that it seemed that the Cheng family''s disaster was coming!


    "Don''t put your hope on the one next to you, and don''t expect the boy named Mo Xin. You can see if they dare to go through this muddy water. I said, I will kill whoever stops me today."


    Seeing that Cheng Shuang''s face is cloudy and sunny, kuying elder seems to understand his idea. He quickly smiles and looks at the other party with no worry about provocation.


    Cheng Shuang seems to have some disbelief. He looks at Mo Xin. When Mo Xin touches Cheng Shuang''s eyes, he immediately becomes a little dodgy. Where else is his elegant appearance.


    Seeing that Mo Xin looks like this, Cheng Shuang doesn''t understand Mo Xin''s idea. However, he is still a little reluctant to ask, "young xia Mo, you didn''t promise to say that you will take care of this matter in the end. Now what do you think is the best way?"


    Mo Xin was asked some speechless, the heart knows that he is in the wrong, some of the elements of the previous boasting, but he is really a bit wronged.


    "We are in charge of this matter naturally, but now they have a big fist in Xuantian Jianmen. Naturally, they say it. It''s a big deal that he killed me today, but I don''t believe that wandaozong will let it go."


    Mo Xin is also a man. He knows that things are hard to do well now. Since he doesn''t want to be humiliated, he just wants to be generous. In addition, it''s not that wandaozong doesn''t want to take charge of the affairs, but it''s impossible for them to come to rescue. Besides, it''s just a trial. Who knows that Xuantian sword gate, which has been silent for a long time, actually moved its real style and sent out such a strong lineup!


    Seeing Mo Xin''s life, Cheng Shuang dare not question Mo Xin. After all, even if he wants to keep a little demeanor, after all, there are so many people watching here.


    "Ha ha, kuying, I didn''t expect that after decades, you are still so domineering."


    The scene is a little silent, but at this time, the old man in grey robe guarding Cheng Shuang''s side suddenly opens his mouth to speak. His voice is a little hoarse, but it does not hinder the curiosity of the monks around him.


    "It''s better than that you yuan Nian has been in the past for so long that you have been reduced to serving others as a sacrifice. Is there a difference between a monk and a monk


    Withered shadow is not moved, eyes are calm, but the words inside is not polite.


    As soon as the dialogue between them came out, the people around him began to speculate. Especially, the seemingly ordinary old man in grey robe had Daoyuan realm. So this shadow must be such a cultivation, otherwise, it would not be so hard for kuying to speak, and Yuan Yi would not be annoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Seeing that the two people seem to be old acquaintances, Cheng Shuang is stunned. Just now they are talking like this, they obviously knew each other before. No wonder there was something wrong with them.


    Cheng Shuang knows the strength of the old man in grey robe. He only includes his name and other information. He doesn''t know it at all. He only knows that he was ordered by his ancestors.


    Hearing their words, Cheng Shuang''s mind revived again. This shadow is also Daoyuan state. With the so-called Yuannian, is it possible that the Cheng family''s danger will disappear today? Even if this matter can''t be done well, as long as we keep the Cheng family, we believe that when our old ancestors come back, we can have room for relaxation.


    "Watchdog?"


    The old man named Yuannian murmured a few words to himself, and then he gave a noncommittal smile, some vicissitudes and some self mockery. Then he looked at the withered shadow with some turbid eyes. When the four eyes were opposite, his eyes were full of light.


    "At the beginning, I was saved by their Cheng family''s ancestors. Later, I simply stayed in their Cheng family to guard his descendants'' disciples. That''s what I owe to others. Besides, I just don''t have a place to go. What''s wrong with staying in the Cheng family? Even if you''re no longer domineering, you may not even have to take care of it."


    Elder kuying curled his mouth and didn''t refute yuan Nian''s words. However, he said coldly, "I don''t care about you, and I don''t care about you now. However, the Cheng family offended us in Xuantian Jianmen this time, so we have to give an account. No matter who comes, today we can''t change the ending, even if it''s you No way


    As soon as the elder kuying said this, Yuan Nian suddenly fell into silence. Just as kuying did not refute his words, he did not refute kuying''s words.


    Seeing Yuannian''s silence, Cheng Shuang is worried. After all, Yuannian is the only straw for Cheng''s family.


    "Master, you can''t just let it go." Cheng Shuang''s expression is a little flustered, and his voice is shaking. After all, in front of absolute strength, everything seems insignificant. What he never expected is that Xuantian sword gate has no action, and the monks of daoyuanjing are the ones who send out actions.


    "He is right. I was once his defeated general. I was deeply hurt at the beginning, but I was saved by your ancestors after meeting me. What''s more, the three monks are all monks in Daoyuan realm, all of them are famous evil stars in Xuantian Jianmen law enforcement hall."


    Yuan Nian''s words reveal a deep sense of helplessness. The same is the Daoyuan realm, which may be unattainable to outsiders, but only he understands that there is a gap in the same realm, and these high-level monks from holy land are full of details.


    As soon as he said this, people around him were stunned. He never thought that the two people who had been beside the kuying elder were monks of Daoyuan realm! Cheng Shuang is hopeless at this moment. He knows that even if his ancestor is here today, he can''t deal with the three people. Obviously, Xuantian Jianmen is completely prepared and has planned their Cheng family.


    "But don''t worry, since your ancestors have been kind to me, I won''t let it go. Anyway, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I just want to see how much progress you have made in your cultivation."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Nian''s voice made the Cheng family overjoyed. However, Yuan Nian''s face was quite calm. Only he knew that he didn''t have much in mind. He did this to repay the Cheng family''s kindness. After all, if he really wanted to leave, even if he wanted to leave, he would not pay the price It''s hard to stay, let alone kill him if he wants to run.


    "I appreciate your character. You have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you have gratitude and revenge, you will be rewarded. Otherwise, you would have died and would not have lived so long."


    There was a smile on the withered shadow''s dry face, which seemed to have been expected by Yuannian.


    Kuying slowly walked out a few steps, left a few people on the side, looked calmly at Yuan Nian and said, "take out your strongest strike, I don''t have time to warm up with you. After all, I''m very busy and have a lot of business to do."


    Yuan Nian didn''t say anything this time. He nodded quietly and left Cheng Shuang on one side and walked towards the opposite side of the shadow. Every time yuan Nian took a step forward, his breath kept rising. When the last step fell, his grey robe swayed gently, and the gloomy feeling on his body was swept away and replaced It''s a sharp sense of war.


    Seeing that Yuannian began to accumulate strength, his shadow was not too strong, and his own spiritual power also began to run quickly. Due to their cultivation, their momentum did not leak out, and they were repressed, so as not to hurt the people around them. However, even so, when the people on the side saw the two people''s appearance, they felt oppressed. The master''s response to the move was not a low cultivation I can understand.


    The scene was quiet, and it seemed that even the breath stopped at this moment. All the people looked at the situation that the monks of Daoyuan state who might not have seen once in their lives met each other.The two men''s momentum is still rising. The difference is that from the beginning to the end, kuying elder looks pale and light, while Yuannian''s look is more and more serious. Although Zhao Jiuge can''t feel the level of their cultivation and the level of Daoyuan realm, he can clearly feel the spiritual momentum of kuying Changlao, which gives people a kind of continuous and vigorous, as for Yuannian, which is obvious It''s better than kuying elder.


    At last, Yuan Nian seemed to be unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere in the air. After a deep frown, he immediately cried out.


    "Tao follows nature!"


    There was no movement of Yuannian, but after calling out this sentence, he could see a light blue light, with some illusory aura, emerging in front of Yuannian, shrouded in the shape of a ball, flying slowly towards the elder kuying.


    Yuannian didn''t use any magic weapon or any external force. He only used his own spiritual power. When he reached the level of Daoyuan realm, it depends on his deep understanding of Tao. Obviously, Yuannian mainly cultivates one line of Taoism.


    "A finger of withered glory!"


    Seeing yuan Nian can''t help but release his own means, elder kuying immediately releases his long-standing killing moves. His right index finger gently points in front of him and immediately brings up a large amount of waves and aura.


    The whole huge Anshui City, as two people began to fight, in the eyes of both people seem to be so insignificant, but the people around don''t have this understanding, as if the space is solidified at this moment, the picture stays at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, instant change of silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Each person''s practice, as he goes further and further, his understanding and perception of some aspects, as well as artistic conception, are different. If you choose each way, what you know will naturally be different.


    Some people choose Buddhism, some choose Taoism, some choose Confucianism, some choose Kendo, and even many of them practice those rare Taoist methods. However, the end point of each Dao is nothing more than seeking eternal life and making their strength stronger.


    Some people take the wrong road on this road, which will inevitably result in the fall. Although some of them are on the right path, they have no thorough understanding of some places, so they can''t get to the last step.


    As the realm of Daoyuan, which is closest to the end of the road, naturally has a considerable bottleneck. That is, the monks at this level have already had their own unique understanding of Tao, and this understanding must be released with their own understanding.


    Everyone has different understandings of the same Tao, and there are 1000 understandings for a thousand people. Therefore, there are few people who can really understand the Tao. The most difficult thing is that you know that your understanding of Tao may be wrong, but since you have chosen this road, you have to keep on making mistakes. This is why so many amazing and gorgeous monks have arrived at the Tao Yuan Jing, even stuck here, had no progress in his whole life.


    Kuying and Yuannian are both the most powerful killing moves. Both of them are in the old days. Neither of them has left their hands nor borrowed any external forces and magic weapons. They rely solely on their own spiritual power and their own understanding of the Tao.


    If it is said that Yuan Nian''s method is natural and expresses his free and easy nature of mind without desire and desire, and the attack comes with his hand, then the finger of withered shadow represents his mind, and everything can be destroyed!


    With a slight finger, it looks ordinary, but everything around is silent. Around the index finger of the withered shadow elder, there is a circle of blood red halo, constantly flashing. The blood red light is also mixed with a trace of black fog.


    Both of them didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so they just tried to compress their own attacks as much as possible and condensed them into each other''s body. The finger of the elder kuying, where the blood red light passed, showed a state of withered glory. All the vital energy seemed to have dissipated, just like the grass did not grow. Under this finger, any statement disappeared!


    A designated Kurong!


    After Zhao Jiuge saw it, he felt a sigh in his heart. This is the strength of the Taoist monks and their understanding of the Tao. If you think about yourself, compared with their means, it''s just too small.


    The two attacks collided with each other. In the blink of an eye, there was no earth shaking or dazzling light in my imagination. With just a few breaths, I could see that the light blue spiritual power was completely annihilated by the blood red light, as if all had been melted.


    From the beginning to the end of their fight, they were silent. Everything seemed so strange. Even some of their accomplishments were too low to understand what had happened.


    After the light of heaven and earth dissipated, everything returned to peace. Yuan Nian''s whole face was gloomy. Except for his pale face, there was no other injury. Only his eyes were full of shock, and half a day later, it turned to be dull. His expression was full of loss. It seemed that the injury was nothing but his mood was affected.


    No matter whether the monks who watched saw it or not, what happened in the whole process, but they could see the result clearly at a glance. There was no doubt that Yuan Nian was defeated. This time, the Cheng family had no help.


    "I lost."


    After they hit each other, they closed their hands one after another. They naturally knew who was the winner and who was the loser. They also had an understanding of the gap between them. Although they were a little lonely, Yuan Nian recovered quickly and quickly accepted the fact.


    "Who else do you expect from the Cheng family this time?"


    Elder kuying doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Nian. Instead, he looks at Cheng Shuang with a playful smile, and then looks at Cheng Shuang''s two uncles. In terms of strength, Xuantian sword gate is completely crushing the Cheng family, not to mention a Cheng family. Even if the whole Anshui City forces come, they can''t keep the three elders of the law enforcement hall!


    Feeling the withered shadow''s eyes, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle has to stand up bravely. Although Cheng Shuang is responsible for everything at present, he can''t let things get worse.


    "Master, you have a large number of adults. Cheng Shuang is also blinded and listens to Wan daozong''s words. That''s why he has done so many wrong things. If there is anything, you''ll come to me alone. As for the rest of the Cheng family, you''ll let them go and spare their lives."


    PA.


    As soon as he said this, he undoubtedly gave Wan daozong a sharp slap. Especially, Mo Xin, who was also a holy land, could not even protect his own forces. Instead, he was beaten in the face in front of so many people, which made him embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, please be merciful? When our Xuantian Jianmen disciple was killed, did your Cheng family also want to show mercy. I don''t want to say it three times. For the last time, I will hand over the person who killed the disciple at first. We have made a clear investigation into Xuantian Jianmen. "Kuying first looked up and laughed. He was a little crazy. His eyes were full of ferocity. At the same time, his own breath was slowly released. It was obvious that he had no patience. At that time, he would have done it himself. Maybe the whole Cheng family would have died. If it were not for the crowd of monks around him and the silence of hundreds of years, his heart would have been greatly reduced He might have killed a lot of people before.


    Hearing the words of elder kuying, even Cheng Shuang''s second uncle is silent this time. If you do something wrong, you will have to pay a price. This is the truth everyone understands.


    "You didn''t say that the ancestors of the Cheng family were very kind to you. It''s time for you to return it today. Don''t try your best."


    Suddenly, Cheng Shuang screamed hysterically at Yuannian. He was the only one who didn''t want to hand it over. The disciple of Xuantian sword sect was killed by his son Cheng Lihong. Should he hand over his son? If not, maybe he has already chosen to make friends with others and to make peace.


    Seeing Yuannian''s silence, Cheng Shuang thinks that Yuannian is just afraid of the strength of Xuantian Jianmen and dare not fight with all his strength. Otherwise, the Taoist monk Yuanjing would not react after a single blow. In his opinion, as long as Yuannian is willing to fight hard, Xuantian Jianmen will be afraid of it, and there are some treasures left by the Cheng family''s ancestors FA Zhen, at that time, even the three Taoist monks of Xuantian Jianmen, I''m afraid they could not take advantage of their Cheng family for the time being, as long as they persisted until their Cheng family''s ancestor came back.


    So far, Cheng Shuang can''t take so much into account. Even if he has a conflict with Yuan Nian this time, he will not be afraid to tear his face. As long as he can make his only son alive, the rest is just a cloud.


    Cheng Shuang''s second uncle simply turned his head and stopped watching this scene. It can be said that even if the Cheng family is not destroyed, they will be disgraced. Even if they are lucky enough to stay in Anshui City, it is very difficult to develop a foothold. Unless their Cheng family''s ancestors can one day break through the realm of Mahayana, what Cheng Shuang has done is no different from destroying the Cheng family.


    Yuan nianben had some complicated look. Seeing Cheng Shuang''s hysterical appearance, he was stunned, but then he calmed down a lot. At this moment, Cheng Shuang''s appearance, where is his usual respectful appearance.


    The world has always been like this. In the face of life and interests, maybe everything is said to be changed. No matter how good the feelings are, it is useless. People''s hearts have been like this since ancient times.


    "I''m not his opponent. The gap is too big. If I go on fighting hard, I will fall in half an hour. Even if I hit him just now, the spirit power in my body has not recovered. It seems that even the spirit power has lost its movement temporarily."


    Yuan Nian said blandly, his voice was a little hoarse, but he seemed to be saying a plain thing and didn''t feel any shame. The more Cheng Shuang was, the more he felt guilty in his heart.


    This time, Cheng Shuang lost his energy and spirit in an instant, showing decadence, even though he was unable to return to heaven for this matter.


    "Well, if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. In that case, I''ll do it one by one until I''m done."


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into a short silence again, kuying elder was not so patient this time, and his breath suddenly condensed and burst.


    "Whew..."


    A few blood red tiny aura, like flying needles, shot out in an instant, so fast that you can''t see the specific situation, only see a small red line shuttle in the air.


    Three bodies suddenly fall to the ground, one of the Cheng family of Linghai realm and the other two of Lingdan realm will lose their breath of life in an instant. Even at the moment of falling, their facial expressions still stay at the previous time, and they seem to die in a muddle before knowing what happened.


    The most terrifying thing is that the black robed spirit sea state has fallen so quickly that some Cheng family members are terrified, for fear that the next time kuying moves, the dead person will be himself.


    "Stop it. We''ll hand it in."


    Seeing the three friars fall in the twinkling of an eye, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle can''t help but shout. He knows that if the silence goes on, the elder kuying will really kill them all, and let them hand them over to others. It''s just that they show a posture to outsiders, that is, whoever annoys Xuantian Jianmen must pay the price.


    Although all the people of the Cheng family were silent and didn''t say anything at the moment, there were already some fears in their bones. After all, no one wanted to die. Even those Cheng family''s offerings were the same. To offer sacrifices to others, they just wanted to get resources. Who wanted to die easily, but they took the resources of the Cheng family on weekdays. Now, when something happens, they will go No.


    "Second uncle, that''s my son. There are some younger disciples of the family. Why are you so cruel?" Cheng Shuang looks shocked at his second uncle. He never expected that he would make such a move.


    Cheng Lihong, who has always been invincible, also feels afraid. He feels that no matter what happens, Cheng''s family will always stand up to him. But this time, it seems that even the Cheng family and his father can''t protect him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "There are not only your son, but also my grandson. If you didn''t go on your own way and try to hide from the tiger, the Cheng family would have fallen to the present situation. If you did something wrong, you should have the courage to bear the consequences. Are you willing to drag the whole Cheng family to be buried with him for several people and be the whole Cheng family''s sinner?"


    Cheng Shuang''s second uncle finally burst out and roared at him. Although Cheng Shuang is in charge of everything on weekdays, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle''s prestige still exists. Under the outbreak, no one dares to refute.


    Moreover, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle, who would like to be buried with the Cheng family for the sake of several younger disciples, naturally understood this truth. It was only about his own son. After all, he was a little upset.


    "Bang Bang... "


    When the two were entangled, the dull voice of eggs rang out again. Several of the Cheng family''s offerings fell to the ground directly. Elder kuying had no patience to watch the two argue, and once again he killed the seven Cheng family members.


    After killing dozens of people, elder kuying is still and shows his true nature of killing God. While waiting for a few breaths, he may actually kill the whole Cheng family directly. With his accomplishments in Daoyuan realm, killing some friars is just a piece of cake.


    "Stop it. Don''t kill it. I''ll give it to you." Cheng Shuang''s second uncle''s eyes are red and his throat is hoarse. Then his whole body''s spiritual power is released.


    Although the spiritual power fluctuation of Linghai realm is not as continuous as that of Daoyuan realm, it is not much worse. The cultivation of Linghai realm is also the existence of profound cultivation in the whole Chinese world.


    "Boom."


    The invisible spiritual power directly rolled up several figures, and then wrapped them and threw them out. Suddenly, there were several dull voices at the gate of Cheng mansion. Then, people saw that the seven figures knelt down on the huge gray stones.


    Those seven figures are just a few young talents who were previously in the hall of Cheng''s residence, and they are also among the top disciples of the Cheng family, including Cheng Shuang''s second uncle''s grandson and Cheng Shuang''s son.


    When things got to this point, everyone knew that the Cheng family was in danger. Seven Cheng family disciples, who were usually invincible in Anshui City, shivered and tried to struggle, but the spiritual power of their packages made them unable to move.


    Cheng Lihong''s head is blank. How can he expect that he will change like this today? We should know that the Cheng family''s influence is all over Leizhou. There are not only the ancestors, but also Yuannian, the Taoist yuan realm, and even the monks of Linghai realm. His strength gives him arrogant capital, but he didn''t expect that even the Cheng family, three of them in Xuantian Jianmen In front of the elder, so vulnerable, everything is so ironic, but also make him difficult to self-confidence.


    No matter how hard Cheng Lihong struggled, she couldn''t move. Even if she wanted to speak, she could only look at her father in panic. Her eyes were full of despair and prayer, hoping that her father could save him. But Cheng Shuang''s face was as gray as death, her lips moved gently, and her eyes looked away.


    "If you do it yourself, it will give you a chance to clean up the door. It seems that there are people in the Cheng family who understand things, so as not to let me go on." Kuying elder said lightly, as if these people''s lives were like ants in his eyes, indifferent.


    The naked humiliation has sprung up in the Cheng family''s mind. Xuantian Jianmen not only forces himself to hand over his own family members, but also has to kill himself. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face, but also allows you to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Cheng Shuang''s second uncle is in agony. Although he knows the intention of elder kuying, he has to do it in front of so many people. He thinks in his heart that if the Cheng family doesn''t have anything to do with wandaozong, this will not happen.


    Cheng Shuang''s second uncle closed his eyes in pain. The most painful thing was tiger poison food son. There were not only Cheng Shuang''s son, but also his own grandson. The cruelest thing was this. Then, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle gritted his teeth and instantly stimulated the spiritual power of the seven Cheng family disciples.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce spiritual power fluctuation resounded, and the aura suddenly became bright and covered the seven figures. Including Cheng Lihong''s seven figures, the breath of life disappeared. Under the pressure of the spiritual power, all people suddenly turned into a mass of blood mist.


    All the people around looked at this scene quietly. Although Zhao Jiuge felt that this scene was cruel, he could not help but feel a little elated when he thought of what the Cheng family had done.


    "Now you should be satisfied?" After all this, Cheng Shuang''s second uncle seems to be much older, with a strong hatred in his words.


    "Hum, you are wise. This is the end of the matter. You Cheng''s family can come to me at any time if you are not convinced."


    Kuying elder didn''t have a good breath to say, at the same time, his cold eyes looked around the crowd. It was obvious that the elder kuying threatened him very much.


    Mo Xin felt the threat, and his face turned white. He knew that elder kuying didn''t care about them, and that sentence was obviously directed at them. No matter what, they wandaozong was also dishonored this time.Seeing the end of the event, the monks around him could not help sighing. No matter whether they have a good opinion of the Cheng family or not, they all think that hard fists are the reason.


    Although the mood is a little unbalanced, I can''t help but feel relieved when I see elder kuying keep his promise and really don''t want to pester them. Even though some excellent disciples have died, at least the Cheng family has been saved. Even if there are any problems and plans in the future, we have to wait until their Cheng family ancestors come back.


    "Let''s go."


    When the matter was finished, Xuantian Jianmen''s revenge was successful, which just made an example to other monks around him. Elder kuying didn''t stop too much. He believed that the whole thing would spread out before long, and the purpose of this trip could be achieved at that time.


    In the blink of an eye, the three figures left the city of Anshui. When the three elders reached the level of Daoyuan realm, they did not need to fly with foreign objects.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge and others rushed to catch up with them. Dozens of flying swords, rolled with aura, followed closely behind, dense, powerful, and majestic. The situation made those people who had not yet dispersed felt that it was a holy land!


    With the departure of kuying elder and others, the previously repressed atmosphere was swept away, and some people who watched the fun began to disperse. At the same time, it seemed that after watching the excitement, there were still some unfinished ideas, and they were still in constant discussion.


    "Master Cheng, we''ll go back to wandaozong and tell Shifu about it. Anyway, wandaozong will give you an account." Mo Xin also looks complicated. Seeing the departure of Xuantian Jianmen, he plans to go back soon.


    No one in the Cheng family paid attention to him, and Mo Xin knew that something like this happened to them. He had some thoughts about them. So he said hello again and left with his younger martial brothers and sisters. However, this time, Mo Xin had all his hatred on the head of Xuantian Jianmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Cheng Shuang''s second uncle is simply disheartened and disillusioned at the moment. However, he has to clean up the mess. With most people leaving, only the Cheng family are left to clean up the mess. At the same time, Cheng Shuang immediately enters the door, ready to summon the old ancestor to come back and preside over the overall situation.


    Today''s affairs, they naturally count on the head of Xuantian Jianmen, but they don''t have any good feelings for wandaozong. After all, the culprit of this incident is wan daozong.


    It''s just that the Cheng family of the two holy places can''t offend all of them, and they have to rely on the wandaozong to avenge them. So it''s just fantastic to rely on their Cheng family to find the trouble of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Outside Anshui.


    Kuying elder three people have already stood there, look and have some awe, behind Zhao Jiuge saw this posture, quickly led people to stop.


    "Elder kuying, why didn''t you just kill the Cheng family before? It''s a disaster to stay here."


    Seeing the appearance of elder kuying, he seems to have something to say, but Zhao Jiuge can''t help but ask out his curiosity. After all, if it was his words, he would have killed all his strength.


    Before elder kuying had time to speak, he was preempted by the beautiful young woman. The beautiful young woman, who was about 30 years old, looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile and said, "you don''t understand. This time we come out of Xuantian Jianmen mainly to show a posture and a kind of strength. Otherwise, those who don''t know think Xuantian Jianmen is an individual and can bully them, so it''s mainly for Li Wei, but that''s much better than killing the Cheng family just now, and it doesn''t make people disgusted by the bloody means of killing the Cheng family. "


    Zhao Jiuge pondered for a while and nodded vaguely. After all, for these things, he didn''t think deeply enough, just a temporary pleasure.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for you to have business to tell you." At this time, the elder kuying interrupted Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts.


    "Suddenly, I received a message from the leader. I asked you to go back quickly. It said that the situation has changed. Before the school martial arts contest, we will take you to a secret place to improve our strength. So you don''t have to go to the seven kill hall. We will solve it by ourselves. Otherwise, it will take too much time."


    Has the situation changed?


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. Even his disciples were surprised. They thought that they would continue to go to the hall of seven killers and make a show of their might. After all, what the Cheng family had done just now was very uplifting.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, since this is the master''s arrangement, then naturally there is his reason, but he didn''t go to chengqisha hall. Zhao Jiuge still has some regrets.


    "Well, three elders, I will take people back to the sect first." Zhao Jiuge nodded, but he was still thinking about what had changed.


    "Well, go ahead. Before the school competition, we will come back and send you to the school martial arts contest."


    At this point, the usually indifferent elder kuying can''t help but smile a little. After all, these disciples in front of him are the hope of Xuantian Jianmen in the future.


    Then, the three elder kuying left without any stay. For them, the time was also very urgent. After solving a series of things, they had to rush back and go to the school martial arts competition. Because the leader said clearly in the news that there might be an accident in the school martial arts contest, so there was more than Mahayana state training If a scholar wants to go to one, the company commander must go to dozens of them at least.


    "You have heard the words of elder kuying. Let''s go back to the sect." Zhao Jiuge turned his head and said to a group of disciples behind him that he had to go back soon after he came out.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you said that the situation has changed. Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Is it related to the school martial arts contest?"


    All of a sudden, Jiulian asked, with some doubts between her eyebrows. Maybe Jiulian''s words asked the voice of all the disciples. Others were also attentive to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was also puzzled. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it''s mostly related to the school martial arts competition. However, whether it''s good or bad, at the school martial arts competition meeting, we''ll try our best. I don''t want to repeat the previous stories."


    At the thought of the previous school martial arts contests, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were killed, and even the chief disciple, tie Hongling, almost fell down. This hatred is naturally buried in the hearts of every disciple. Naturally, they want to exert their own strength in this school martial arts competition. The same purpose has led to the unity of these disciples now, or the inner school of this session The disciples are still unconvinced.


    Zhao no longer speaks in silence, but in the silence of the imperial school.


    Different from the cheerfulness and laughter when they came out, the atmosphere of going back this time was much more dreary, and everyone was thinking about their thoughts in silence. After all, with the approaching of the school martial arts competition, these disciples were also under pressure.


    "Younger martial brother, how confident do you think the school martial arts competition will be?"On the way back, suddenly Shasha came to Zhao Jiuge and asked in a soft voice. Her expression was not as innocent as before, but a little more like a little adult.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no idea, and I don''t have a good grasp of it. After all, it is obvious that taiman mountain, Yuehua academy and wandaozong are in the same boat. We don''t have much advantage in single to single Xuantian Jianmen, let alone join hands to deal with other holy places."


    Zhao Jiuge first squinted at both sides, and after confirming that no one was close to him, he said in dismay. Maybe he had to show full confidence to the outside world. There was no need to hide his worries about Shasha.


    "I think so, and I heard from the master that in recent years, the actions of wandaozong have become more and more serious. I''m not sure what kind of demon moths will appear in the school martial arts contest. Master secretly sent many sect elders back to the sect just in case."


    Shasha also has some frustrations. This problem is far from being solved by them or by anyone. This is purely a contest between holy places and holy places. They can only do their best.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feel a kind of mountain rain is about to come, wind all over the building means, all sorts of signs show that this kind of calm will not be too long.


    Because of the change of the situation, Zhao Jiuge and others didn''t know the specific situation, so it took less than half a month to rush back to Xuanzhou and back to Xuantian Jianmen.


    There was no doubt that dozens of figures were in a hurry. They came back soon. Fortunately, they solved the affairs of the Cheng family completely. What''s more, their actions on that day were too exciting, so everyone felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    More than 50 disciples of Xuantian sword sect stayed in front of Xuantian hall. There, the sword had no intention to wait for them. When they saw the number of people, they were happy.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Let''s come back in such a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    Seeing his master, Zhao Jiuge immediately asked him out loud, which attracted the expression of the sword.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the time is a little tight. Just in case, that''s why I let you come back in advance. I''m not saying that before the school martial arts competition, I''ll take you to a secret place and send you a piece of fortune. I''ll take you to tomorrow. As for how big this opportunity is, it depends on your own grasp."


    After looking at his apprentice, the sword glanced at the disciples and said softly.


    People''s curiosity suddenly turned into excitement. They remember that not long ago, they said that they would be given an opportunity before they took part in the school martial arts competition. Many people were excited to think about what the opportunity was and where the secret place was.


    "After such a long journey, let''s have a rest. I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow morning, and Jiuge will stay."


    Looking at these excited disciples and their chattering and discussing appearance, Jian has no intention to feel inexplicably better. What is more enjoyable than watching these younger generation progress?


    Seeing this, these disciples left in groups, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone, not even Shasha. Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that the master must have something to say to himself, but this is not biased, but there are some things that elder martial sister Shasha must know more than he does.


    "Tell me, master. What''s the matter?" Zhao Jiuge looked at the crowd are leaving, no outsiders, can''t wait to ask.


    "I''ve told you to calm down and don''t be flustered. Every time you''re flustered, how can you become a great power?" The sword shook his head unintentionally, and Zhao Jiuge immediately spat out his tongue.


    "The place you go to tomorrow can increase your strength. As for how much you can increase, it depends entirely on your own details. I''m afraid that some people will have more strength to increase, and I''m afraid that time will not be enough. Therefore, I want you to come back quickly. The second thing is that your eight wasteland sword has been refined, but the material money will be mortgaged with your tribute."


    After reprimanding Zhao Jiuge, Jian inadvertently said the right thing, but Zhao Jiuge was excited and cried out. The success of the eight wasteland sword refining was no different from that of his own strength, and there was a bigger low voice, and there was a more base card for the means of killing and cutting.


    His own defense ability is amazing, and he has hardened his body. If he had the eight wild sword, he would be able to display the eight wild sword map. At that time, his attack power now shows a geometric multiple growth.


    Zhao Jiuge was so excited by this news that he completely ignored the first news. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s excited appearance, Jian turned his head helplessly. Zhao Jiuge forgot the reprimand just now.


    "The eight wild swords are at Ou Yezi''s, you can take them by yourself. In addition, don''t forget to gather here tomorrow morning and take you to the secret place. If you''re OK, you can go first. You don''t have the mind to talk about other things."


    Jian inadvertently waved his hand and said with a smile, indicating that Zhao Jiuge would go to get the sword first, so as not to stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    With excitement in his mind, Zhao Jiuge rushed to his old place. His "Hanming" and "ziji mixed Leijia" were all made by master ouyezi.


    Through the familiar position, Zhao Jiuge is thinking about his own mind. Now, Zhao Jiuge has confidence in himself in defense, but his attack cards are too few. With the success of refining the eight wasteland sword, the map of eight wild sword can be used, and he can break out a greater offensive. This is undoubtedly an excitement for Zhao Jiuge, who is close to the closing ceremony of the sect News of.


    It seems to know that Zhao Jiuge has come and ouyezi has been waiting in the building. Ouyezi is sitting on the slant, still wearing a thin shirt and bare his back. He keeps sipping the wine in the wine gourd, and his whole beard is covered with wine.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come in, master Ou Yezi just continued to drink. After glancing at Zhao Jiuge, he ignored him. However, several disciples were on duty at the whole front desk, and everything was different.


    "Master Ou Yezi, what about things?"


    When he came to master Ou Yezi, Zhao Jiuge immediately put his right palm in front of Ou Yezi and looked at him with a smile. Now he is familiar with Ou Yezi, and Zhao Jiuge has never been afraid of him. He knows that although he is eccentric, he is warm-hearted.


    Several on duty disciples in the hall, as well as some disciples who came here to refine magic weapons, were very surprised to see Zhao Jiuge talking to master Ou Yezi in such an attitude. However, soon someone recognized the identity of Zhao Jiuge''s chief disciple and was relieved.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How come it''s not as good as before. I don''t understand the etiquette of shouting and yelling?"


    Ou Yezi looked at Zhao Jiuge in front of him, snorted, moved his nose and continued to smell the wine in the gourd.


    Today''s ouyezi has not changed much, but his breath is slightly different. Zhao Jiuge knows that he hasn''t seen him for two years, and ouyezi''s strength should have broken through a lot. For these weapon refiners, he has been concentrating on refining tools for ten years, and his accomplishments have made rapid progress. Everything seems to have come naturally.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. Instead, he quickly took out an object from the savings ring. It was a ceramic jar, gray and black, only two palms in size. Then he threw it in front of ouyezi at will.


    Ou Yezi subconsciously catches the gray and black ceramic with a puzzled look. Then he frowns and seems to think of something. He quickly opens the jar of gray and black ceramics, and suddenly a strong aroma of wine comes out.


    "One hundred years of mellow brewing, superior monkey wine."


    After smelling the wine, Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at ouyezi''s reaction. Sure enough, for such a heavy drinker as ouyezi, his eyes shine when he sees the wine.


    "Here you are. Anyway, the cost is from the school. Let''s use it together. The quality is average, but it''s difficult to refine a complete set of flying swords."


    Ou Yezi took over the gray and black porcelain and sipped it excitedly, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Then, several fire red lights appeared in front of him. Learning the same action of Zhao Jiuge, Ou Yezi threw it in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Hearing Ou Yezi''s words, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but sink. Although he already knew that the complete set of refined flying swords was difficult and its quality was difficult to guarantee, with the materials of Xuantian sword gate and ouyezi''s craftsmanship, Zhao Jiuge believed that the quality of the eight eight barren swords would not be worse. Previously, Zhao Jiuge''s bottom line was the top-grade treasure Is this appearance of son not achieved?


    After taking over the flying swords in his hand, Zhao Jiuge looked around and saw eight flying swords with the same appearance. They were lifelike and glowing red. The eight flying swords were not big, but each had the quality of inferior spirit tools. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was overjoyed.


    The eight flying swords are as thin as silk and the body is wide. With the twinkling light, the whole flying sword is in an inverted triangle state. The eight flying swords are like eight dragons. Zhao Jiuge can''t put it down.


    "I''m very satisfied. It seems that master Ou''s craftsmanship is becoming more and more exquisite. I''ll come to you next time when I need to. I''m very satisfied with the eight barren swords." Seeing Ou Yezi, he didn''t seem to have the heart to pay attention to him. Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind. He said hello and left. At the moment, he also put his mind on the eight wild swords.


    Jiugefeng.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge returned to his paradise and prepared to try the eight barren sword, he was sensed by Tao Wanqing.


    On the soft lawn, they sat on the ground.


    "Why did you come back so soon? You can go out for a while."


    Tao Wanqing tugs at the green silk and asks unexpectedly. Zhao Jiuge finds that with Tao Wanqing''s arrival at Xuantian Jianmen, his indescribable temperament is becoming more and more intense. Perhaps with the growth of his cultivation, his actions are changing all the time.


    "The situation has changed. You have to go to a secret place to practice tomorrow. If you find it boring to stay in Xuantian Jianmen, you can go out to experience and walk by yourself. At least I''ve been busy recently."


    Zhao Jiuge used to be a loner, so he was used to it at will. Now he is not used to it when there is one more person. If he stays outside for a long time, he almost forgets this thing.Although Tao Wanqing is a swordsman in his name, he treats each other as friends. The most important thing is that Tao Wanqing is still a woman, a charming elder sister. Zhao Jiuge is a little uncomfortable in his heart when he is too close to him. Subconsciously, he keeps a distance from Tao Wanqing.


    "I don''t want to go out yet. When you''re free, we''ll go out for a walk together. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I stay in Xuantian sword gate very well. Besides, when I come to Xuantian sword gate, I can use too many resources, so I can''t have time to practice. Where can I spare time to go out and experience?"


    Tao Wanqing shakes her head. Although her words are plain, the joy between her eyebrows can''t be hidden. After she came to Xuantian Jianmen, she had the happiest and most leisurely time. She not only made great progress in her cultivation, but also changed her mood greatly. All these were brought to him by Zhao Jiuge. Even though the kindness was not said, she always remembered her heart In order to say, the life now is completely different from that before.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to talk with Tao Wan. He had already taken out the eight wasteland sword. His heart was full of fire, and he couldn''t wait to try the power.


    Sitting on one side, Zhao Jiuge drips blood from his finger tips into eight eight eight wild swords of the same style. The surface of the eight eight wild swords suddenly seems to be covered with a layer of fire red halo, and then a streamer flashed. Zhao Jiuge suddenly had a feeling of communion with the eight barren Swords.


    According to the records in the second half of the map of eight wild swords, the most powerful part of the eight wild swords is the sword array composed of eight flying swords, which can be said to be invincible. A flying sword can produce a lot of power in one sword cultivation. What''s more, if the eight flying swords are combined, the power will not be as simple as one plus one, but will be displayed Now geometric multiple growth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Zhao Jiuge has been familiar with the eight wasteland sword map since he got another part of the eight wasteland sword picture from the Yellow devil ancestor. Zhao Jiuge has a good understanding of some of his feelings. However, in the last volume, because there is no flying sword and the mind is not strong enough, there is no way to control it.


    Now that he has got the eight wasteland sword, he can finally try it. As for the mind, he is not strong enough because of his cultivation. Fortunately, he got three Linghua jade and dew pills in luoyunxian mansion and swallowed one, so there is no big problem in controlling it now. As for how the power can be exerted, it is another reason, at least it can be controlled at present that ''s ok.


    After the eight wild sword blood to recognize the master, has been able to use the mind to control, Zhao Jiuge directly release spiritual power, according to the mind of the eight wild sword pattern.


    The eight flaming red flying swords in front of him immediately burst into dazzling colors, just like eight dragons. They moved against the wind and moved into the void. Under the control of Zhao Jiuge, they kept circling and flying.


    The body of the sword is roaring and the light is cool.


    Zhao Jiuge directly uses the most powerful moves on the map of eight wild swords. The eight flying swords instantly shuttle and gather together to emit a fierce breath.


    It''s just that the speed is a little slow. It takes a few breaths to really compete. Everything happens between electric light and flint. There is no time for you to prepare. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge is still relatively unfamiliar with the actual manipulation of the eight wasters sword map, but it does not affect anything. Practice makes perfect. Zhao Jiuge has just obtained the map of eight wastes sword, which is just a preliminary test of its power ¡£


    With the eight flying swords surrounded in an instant, a terrible attack suddenly emerged in the middle. Zhao Jiuge could feel that the power had reached the peak of yuanyingjing. I''m afraid all of them could threaten the shallow Huashen state.


    At the center of the explosion, there was not only a fierce attack, but also a blazing fire. The momentum was quite amazing. However, the scene stopped instantly, the aura dissipated, and the eight flying swords slowly fell down. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s face was pale for a while, and there was still something in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge just looked at the emptiness of the attack just now, and he was a little unbelievable. The eight wasteland sword map was a great surprise to him. With eight spirit weapons, the attack just showed was too rebellious. Unfortunately, the consumption was too large, and his mind was far from enough. Frankly speaking, his strength was not enough Control.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but wonder whether his mind will become more powerful when he reaches the realm of transforming gods. After he is proficient in the map of eight wastes sword, whether the power displayed will be more amazing. The attempt just made Zhao Jiuge excited and more confident at the same time.


    Even if at the moment, because of the consumption of mind is too large, the brain is a little dizzy, but it is still difficult to stop Zhao Jiuge''s excited expression, and his mouth is grinning to the root of his ears.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge believes that with his more and more perfect, the future eight wilderness sword map will bring him more surprise.


    After Zhao Jiuge took back the flying sword, he quickly put it into his body and used his Yuanying to control the fire of Ziyuan and quickly refine the eight waste sword. At that time, the longer the refining time, the more powerful it will be.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge sat down on the soft grass contentedly. At the same time, he could not help feeling that he had his own destiny. If he had not been in the sect, he had taken on the task of killing Han Songcheng, and had occasionally obtained the remnant of the eight wasteland sword map, and then got the news of the Yellow devil ancestor. In the end, he would not have got it.


    Zhao Jiuge lay on the soft grass and looked up at the sky. He thought that his practice was to fight against the sky, the earth, and others. Sometimes everything seemed lucky and opportunistic, but it was also his own fight. If he had not refined the flying sword in exchange for menggong, he would not have received that task, or he would have received no strength to practice in Yuanying, I won''t go to the devil''s cave.


    "Are you ok?"


    When Zhao Jiuge was in a trance, Tao Wanqing came to his side with a look of concern. He saw Zhao Jiuge''s attempt at the map of eight wasteland swords just now, but it turned out to be a failure. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge was still laughing so happily, which made Tao Wanqing worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to cultivate for a while. It''s just that the strength has been improved and happy."


    Zhao Jiuge held the grass with one hand, and put the other hand. Looking at Tao Wan Qing, he said with a smile.


    As Tao Wanqing was sitting beside him, he could smell a burst of fragrance, which seemed to be the body odor from his body. Looking at Tao Wanqing, who was dressed in Purple Palace clothes and had a thin body and white skin, Zhao Jiuge was inexplicably breathless. His eyes were staring at him and he was distracted.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing''s curled green silk and her white and tender neck exposed outside, Zhao Jiuge seems to have two figures in front of him, a cold face and a smart face. The two figures sometimes separate and sometimes overlap. Zhao Jiuge sighs faintly in his heart. He thought that he could get rid of the miscellaneous thoughts by practicing hard, but finally he remembered Pei Su Su and Lin Prajna.


    "Good looking."Suddenly, Tao Wanqing''s abusive voice rang through, startling Zhao Jiuge. The shadow in front of him was also slowly dispersed, and the whole person was sober up.


    Then Zhao Jiuge saw that Tao Wanqing''s attractive face looked like a smile. Zhao Jiuge secretly called that it was not good. After an embarrassed smile, he said, "of course, it''s good-looking. If you don''t look good, how many women in the world dare to say that they are good-looking."


    "Oh, I don''t know you so glib. Men are getting worse and worse."


    Tao Wanqing''s tone was elongated and her eyebrows were raised. But she quickly chuckled and continued, "but if you want to see it, I won''t lose anything. You can only look at it at most. This is you. Other people don''t have that treatment, otherwise I would have dug out his eyes."


    Tao Wanqing''s smile looks chilly in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and he doesn''t have the courage to continue to look at it.


    "I''ve been in Xuantian Jianmen for some time. How''s your cultivation?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to stay on this topic too much, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s OK. There are too many things that need to be consolidated to break through to the realm of transforming gods. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take everything slowly and wait for it to come to an end. I believe that I will be able to accumulate a lot of money and throw you further and further away."


    Tao Wanqing''s amorous feelings and manners are all the same. Obviously, she can see the purpose of Zhao Jiuge''s changing topic. However, he did not continue to entangle too much. After all, when it comes to cultivation, she is still very happy. What can be more exciting than her strength growing day by day?


    "Practice well. I''ll hold your thighs for you later." Zhao Jiuge grinned. The higher Tao Wanqing''s accomplishments are, naturally, good for him. Looking at Tao Wanqing''s intelligence and aptitude, he also thinks that there will be an extra female sword immortal in Xuantian Jianmen.


    "By the way, you can have a good look at the eight wasteland sword map. I''ll buy you a set of flying swords later. I believe that with your current cultivation, you will be more powerful than me."


    Tao Wanqing nodded his head seriously. He stopped playing and playing with these serious things. At the same time, she took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. Even she had to admit that Zhao Jiuge was really good to her, at least without any privacy.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge went back to the house to practice. Tomorrow, he would follow his master to the secret place. Otherwise, he could continue to understand the eight wasteland sword map. But before that, Zhao Jiuge had more important things to do.


    Zhao Jiuge, sitting cross legged, took out a light blue jade bottle. Inside the jade bottle was the bottle containing the Linghua jade dew Dan. There were three Linghua jade candies in the bottle. Zhao Jiuge swallowed one, gave one away, and had only one left.


    Holding the only remaining one, Zhao Jiuge took a look at it and swallowed it without hesitation. After all, no matter how good the treasure is, no matter how important it is to improve its own strength.


    Zhao Jiuge just tried the most powerful moves of the eight wasteland sword map, and Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that his mind was too consumed and couldn''t hold on. After all, it was too difficult to control eight flying swords at the same time, and to release the offensive, so Zhao Jiuge could only place his hope on the jade dew elixir.


    After swallowing the pill, it turns into a light fragrance and flows in this body, silently nourishing Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense. Then Zhao Jiuge no longer pays attention to the effect of Linghua jade dew pill, but thinks about the eight wasteland sword diagram, leaving Linghua jade dew Dan to play its role.


    The time of the day soon passed. When the next day was bright, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes. The eight wild swords in his body were still being tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, while the efficacy of Linghua jade dew pill was still nourishing the consciousness. It was not a thing for him to wait for the efficacy to come into full play.


    Looking around, he found that Tao Wanqing didn''t know when he was sitting on the side and entered the state of cultivation. Looking at the attractive face, Zhao Jiuge laughed and shook his head, and left Jiuge peak. In Xuantian hall, his master was still waiting. Today is the day when they went to the secret place to get opportunities.


    When he arrived at the gate of Xuantian hall, Zhao Jiuge thought that he had arrived early enough. However, he found that dozens of figures had been standing here, almost all of them had arrived. Zhao Jiuge could not help but sigh to himself. It seems that many people are so excited that they may have been waiting here before dawn.


    The gate of Xuantian hall was basically talking in groups. After the event of the Cheng family, the gratitude and resentment between the inner disciples were obviously relieved, and the cohesion between them was strengthened.


    The rest of the disciples were waiting at the gate of Xuantian hall, but Zhao Jiuge saw that inside Xuantian hall, Shifu jianwuxin, little sister Shasha, and elder xueqingfeng were talking with another elder elder.


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to go in, but on second thought, maybe the master was talking to his elder martial sister, so he didn''t go in to disturb him. After all, everyone has everyone''s privacy.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge suddenly doubted the strength of the younger martial sister. After all, he had never seen the real strength shown by Shasha in his own impression. Moreover, looking at the appearance of several people, he was clearly discussing something, but none of them was an outsider. Zhao Jiuge did not think much about it, but quietly followed other disciples and waited outside.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Before long, with the arrival of several other disciples, all the more than 50 disciples who participated in the school martial arts competition had already appeared in front of Xuantian hall.


    Feeling the situation here, Jian Wuxin and others in Xuantian hall stopped communicating and immediately came out to face the waiting disciples.


    "It seems that when you hear that there are opportunities, they are all more excited. They all come so early. They are not so active in daily life to make you feel at ease and practice. However, you think that you don''t need to pay if you can get opportunities in vain."


    Jian unintentionally is like an amiable elder. Talking with the disciples below, he doesn''t have a master''s posture at all. His words have attracted many students'' friendly laughter.


    There are xueqingfeng elder and an old elder standing beside Jian unintentionally. Zhao Jiuge has never seen him before. It is obvious that they should go with him.


    "Let''s go. I hope you can have this positive attitude when you get to the place. Don''t let me down too much." Sword unintentionally and mysteriously smile, smile inside some Schadenfreude, and some unknown meaning.


    The disciples looked excited and nervous. After all, they didn''t know what secret place they were going to, and what kind of opportunities were waiting for them.


    Jian unintentionally and the two elders set off immediately. The rest of the disciples saw this and quickly followed. Zhao Jiuge quickly released the flying sword and wanted to follow him. But this time Shasha came to Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    "Younger martial brother, you should hold on. The longer you persist, the better it will be for you. At the beginning, I broke through the bottleneck in my cultivation."


    Shasha patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, also some mysterious smile, but this words but Zhao Jiuge said a Leng, it seems that Shasha has been to, and there is indeed a good place.


    "Little sister, have you been there? What the hell is there? " Zhao Jiuge hurriedly looked at the gauze, some puzzled asked.


    "Of course I''ve been there. Generally, the accomplishments there are too low, and it''s not very useful to go there. It''s only in Yuanying realm that some effects can be achieved. If the school martial arts competition is not around, I don''t think the master will take those inner disciples of the elixir realm."


    Shasha shakes her head lovingly, and some small complacent say, but Zhao Jiuge is suspicious, and Yuan Yingjing has some effect, and Shasha breaks through the bottleneck there. What is the real cultivation of this little elder martial sister?


    "Well, as for where you go with the master, you''ll know immediately when you get there. I''ve been there and there are other things, so I won''t go this time. You''d better keep up with them." Shasha once again patted Zhao Jiuge, some intimate said, for this little younger martial brother, she but likes very much, finally in front of Zhao Jiuge, find the feeling of being a senior sister!


    Zhao Jiuge nodded a little sluggishly, and quickly controlled the flying sword to catch up with them. However, he was still wondering. It seemed that the master and Shasha were hiding something from themselves, and the cultivation of gauze was not as simple as it seemed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about what is hidden between Shifu Jian and Shasha and the elders. At least, as a person close to him, he will not harm himself. However, Zhao Jiuge is still very curious about Shasha''s cultivation.


    All the way, he quickly controlled the flying sword and caught up with the front master and the two elders. Because the three people were slow and leisurely in order to take care of the disciples behind them, Zhao Jiuge soon caught up with them.


    "Master, what is the state of cultivation of little sister?" Control the flying sword to the sword unintentionally next to Zhao Jiuge immediately asked his heart curiosity.


    Jian unintentionally seems to be a little unexpected. A pair of eyes of vicissitudes deeply took a look at Zhao Jiuge, which made Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. After a while, he said, "you are much higher than you. You should take good care of your own cultivation. Now it is only in the middle of yuanyingjing. As far as I know, this cultivation is among the chief disciples in the seven holy places, It''s not exclusive, but at least it''s at the back, so take advantage of today''s opportunity to make a sprint. "


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a little ashamed when she was said by Jian unintentionally. She was not in the mood to continue to ask about Shasha. However, not only did she say that, but even Jian didn''t mean to say so. Zhao Jiuge looked forward to this secret place more and more.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Jiuge has worked hard enough. Otherwise, he would not have cultivated to such an extent in just a few decades. After all, Zhao Jiuge and some other chief disciples spent too much less time practicing on the way than others.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that it is man-made. As long as this secret place can really enhance its strength, no matter what he pays, he can do it. As long as he can increase his strength, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of hardship.


    "Well, master, are we going wrong?"


    After flying for a while, seeing the surrounding environment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly exclaimed in surprise. According to the truth, the party should go to the gate of Xuantian Jianmen. At the moment, they are not, but they are going deep into the gate of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Who told you you were wrong, and you thought this place was out there? Then you are wrong. You are in the sect. If there is no array guard, you will not be occupied by others. You are waiting for you. "Compared with the clever and sensible of tie Hongling and Wu Tianshan, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge are naturally more lively.


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he simply kept silent and followed the master behind him.


    All along the flight, everyone seemed very quiet. First, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous because of the presence of the leader and elder. Second, their minds had been put on the secret ground.


    Because they were in Xuantian Jianmen, they didn''t fly for long. They fell down on a dense mountain and entered a canyon surrounded by mountains. We have to say that Xuantian sword gate is located in a wide geographical location. The continuous and full of aura of the mountain is a treasure land of wind and water. For those small sects, they can not be found, let alone such a large area Occupy the place directly as the address of the dispatch.


    "Go in later and follow me and the two elders. Don''t move or shout when you see anything. After all, there are not only you inside, but also some other disciples practicing in it."


    After looking around the disciples, Jian said in a serious voice. After all, this kind of place is not accessible to everyone. If it is not for this time, the situation of the school martial arts competition is not good. Jian does not make this decision, and Xiazi rushes into more than 50 people.


    Under normal circumstances in the past years, this kind of secret place generally means that the disciples who have a sense of belonging to the sect with outstanding qualifications can get a chance to practice in it.


    For example, there are only two places in Xuantian Jianmen, and one of them is only suitable for the cultivation above Yuanying state, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Therefore, Jian didn''t want to bring these disciples here today. For those disciples who have cultivated in the spiritual elixir realm, they have a try attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Hearing this, all the disciples nodded to make it clear. Then they continued to follow the sword unintentionally and went deep into the canyon with the two elders. They came to the bottom of a mountain. There was an entrance, but it was obviously dug by hand, but there was no trace of too many decoration changes. It seemed that it was formed naturally.


    "I''ve seen the master teacher. Did he bring these dolls to practice?"


    At this time, a voice with a smile appeared at the entrance. People did not know what was going on. When they saw what happened, they found that there were two more figures.


    One was dressed in a black elder''s dress, with silver white hair and a dry skin. His temperament was similar to the yuan Nian of the Cheng family not long ago.


    The other is a chubby middle-aged man with a little cynicism between his gestures and actions, and a smile on his round face. It is this man who is talking, and seems to be familiar with Jian unintentionally.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t see their accomplishments. However, this secret place is obviously an important place. Naturally, there will be some highly skilled elders to guard them. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has heard that ordinary people are not allowed to enter these important places at will. If they want to go in, they have to have orders from the higher authorities. The Xuantian sword gate, which has this kind of authority, can count them by hand.


    After all, the whole Xuantian sword sect is so powerful that it looks like a towering tree. There are too many high-level elders and senior officials in the sect who make use of their relationships to let their descendants or disciples to practice. There are only so many resources that can only be given to those who are outstanding. Therefore, we have to use this method to eliminate those who are selfish Things that pervert the law.


    The two elders in front of them not only guard the secret place, but also block some people in the sect who are not allowed to enter it. The people guarding here are not only the two of them, but also some people more or less in secret.


    "Yes, it''s near the school martial arts competition, so I''ll take these little guys in and try it. I''ll just cram my feet to see if I can improve my accomplishments."


    Jian chuckled casually. The guy in front of him was still a disciple of the same generation as him at the beginning, but the nature of heaven liked to be quiet, so he stayed in the sect, didn''t like to go out, only studied and practiced.


    "Then you go in quickly. If you lead the team in person, I won''t go down with you. You''re more familiar than me."


    The chubby middle-aged man nodded and didn''t have too much to talk about the past with Jian. After all, business matters. But when he was talking, his eyes kept looking at Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he also knew that Zhao Jiuge was an unintentional disciple of Jian. He should take this opportunity to have a good look at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Hey, you apprentices are better than each other. It seems that I have to take time to take an apprentice and inherit my mantle."


    After observing Zhao Jiuge for a moment, the chubby middle-aged man said with a smile. Shaking his head, the praise in his mouth made Zhao Jiuge shy and embarrassed.


    "You are too lazy to die. You should find something to do. I''ll go first. I have to hurry up. When you have time, you can go to Xuantian hall to talk to me about the past."


    Sword helplessly smile and scold, and then see the chubby middle-aged man nodded, immediately took a group of people into the mountain.


    Entering the mountain, it''s dark. You can only see the outline clearly. Zhao Jiuge only observes secretly, but he can feel that he should be walking towards the bottom of the mountain, even the ground and underground.


    However, Zhao Jiuge felt a little hot and dry at this moment, and this feeling became more and more obvious as he went deeper.


    After walking for about half an hour, he could clearly feel a kind of blazing heat. This obvious discovery was not only felt by Zhao Jiuge, but also by other disciples. On the way, Zhao Jiuge even felt two obscure breath. Seeing that the sword was unintentional and the two elders were silent, Zhao Jiuge guessed that he should be the one guarding the secret place.


    Not long after passing through the dark area in front of me, I suddenly found a light at the corner with a little red halo. All the disciples could not help but brighten up. It seemed that the surrounding environment became much clearer.


    Turning around the corner, you suddenly see a lot of light in front of you. Then you will find that you are now at the bottom of the mountain, in the middle of the mountain. People are exposed to the outside, and the scene in front of you is a flash of fire.


    On the opposite side is a brown gray mountain peak. There is an exposed entrance at the belly of the mountain. Connecting the two sides is an iron bridge. The iron bridge is made of dark iron. It is extremely hard. It is nothing but a chain made of dozens of dark iron, but it looks rather frightening.


    At the bottom, the disciples could not help but change their faces. There was a river composed of magma, which was still flowing slowly. Only orange could be seen. It was not clear what the specific thing was.


    Zhao Jiuge was relieved at this time. No wonder he felt the rising temperature all the time. However, the reason why he changed his face was that the unknown magma temperature was too terrible. Even if the distance was so far away, his skin was a little prickly. If the magma really contacted his skin, I didn''t know what would happen.Jian unintentionally and the two elders took the lead in stepping on the shaking iron bridge. Other disciples followed. When stepping on the iron bridge, many people could not help looking at the magma below. Naturally, they felt the hot temperature and were afraid that they would fall down. In that case, it would be very painful for them not to die.


    Through the iron bridge is into the darkness of the mountainside, but this time not long ago, I saw the light again, and the light was still orange.


    Out of the darkness, Zhao Jiuge saw a wide square. There were some stone towers in every section of the square. The square seemed to be suspended on top of the magma. Although the square area was quite large, there seemed to be endless magma around. Zhao Jiuge guessed that this might have come to the position of the earth''s center.


    There are also three or two platforms around the square, which are also suspended in the magma. However, these platforms are not big, as if they are just for people to settle down. Zhao Jiuge finds that these platforms are all around the square, but the distance is not very far. He knows that this place should be the destination of today, and the most mysterious thing to see is this place Zhao Jiuge thought that the secret place of this trip was related to the mysterious magma.


    Zhao Jiuge found that there were still 20 or 30 figures in these squares. It seems that not only they are practicing here, but also someone has arrived. Under a stone tower in the middle of the square, there are two skinny old men, all dressed in elder clothes. You don''t need to know that these two are elders waiting here. However, Jian has no intention to go up and talk.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge found that there were two or three figures sitting on the platforms around the square, and the whole platform was only two or three meters long, just for one person to practice.


    As for the other 23 or 30 people in the square, after seeing so many people suddenly, they looked different, curious, puzzled and unhappy. After all, this place is not a place where ordinary people can come in and practice.


    "Master, what are you doing? You brought so many people here all at once, and there are so many elixir realms. Can anyone come in here now?"


    At this time, see the scene in front of you. In the square, a graceful middle-aged man said with a smile, but his words seemed dissatisfied.


    The middle-aged man didn''t wear a sword robe. He just wore a white shirt at will, but his temperament was extraordinary, and his breath was quite strong. It seemed that his strength was not ordinary. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know this man, but he knew that he should be an elder.


    Next to him stood a bullying dark young man in an ordinary black sword robe. The young man had a serious look and was a little thin, especially a pair of eyes, but his skin was too dark.


    The handsome middle-aged man, with jade skin, is a bit handsome and proud. Although he is a good seller, his words are not very likable. After he said this, many students frowned slightly and obviously had a bad heart.


    Although they already know that this secret place needs at least Yuanying realm, they are very happy that the master can bring them a chance, but they don''t expect that this man is so disgusted. After all, this secret place does not belong to him. Everyone has his share. If he is afraid that others will come here to practice, his resources will be lost. Moreover, if he can stay here, why should he dislike him We are noisy, and no one else has said anything.


    "Oh, it''s not near the school martial arts competition. I brought them here to see if they can improve their strength. For the honor of the sect, it''s OK to come here to try the opportunity. Besides, there are still seven or eight disciples of Yuanying realm cultivation in this session, which is very good."


    The sword was heartless and expressionless. He was not indifferent to the middle-aged man, so he didn''t show any politeness. He directly said that the man was brought by him. Although it didn''t conform to the normal rules, who let him be the leader? What''s more, the supreme elder ordered him personally.


    This graceful man named Huang Shenjian ranks first among the elders in terms of strength, and is very hopeful of further development. Therefore, he has always been arrogant. As for the dark young man beside him, he didn''t want to see the sword once. It should be Huang Shenjian''s Apprentice. Huang Shenjian can''t practice here. He must have brought his apprentice here It means that his apprentice''s qualification is not bad, otherwise he is not qualified to enter here.


    Jian inadvertently thought that it might be that he managed to get a place to enter when his apprentice encountered a bottleneck. Now he saw a group of inner disciples come in, including those in the spirit elixir realm, so it was a little unbalanced. Jian has no intention to see that dark young man''s cultivation at a glance, just at the later stage of Yuanying''s realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Why, you come here to practice with your apprentice. If you can practice, why can''t others practice?"


    Elder xueqingfeng doesn''t have such a good tone as Jian unintentionally. He says directly and unhappily. Obviously, Huang Shenjian is a little bad at ordinary life, otherwise he won''t attract so many people''s disgust.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t say you can''t come to practice. It''s not just a question. In this case, I''ll let you first, my apprentice Heiyan, and then wait for the magma."


    When Huang Shenjian saw the displeasure of elder xueqingfeng, he didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he laughed. However, his eyes were looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was not interested in sword. His eyes turned, and he was obviously thinking of something.


    Seeing this, jianwuxin and xueqingfeng elder didn''t say much. He continued to take a group of disciples to the extreme end of the square, that is, the boundless magma.


    However, a group of disciples were secretly surprised. When they heard Huang Shenjian''s words about the magma, their faces were pale and scared. They didn''t expect to go down. The magma is not an ordinary thing. The heat wave is coming when you are close to it. If you really want to go down, even if you can''t resist it, you won''t last long. If you can''t resist it, you may even be dead Not all.


    Even so, the disciples were still calm. They thought about the relationship between going to the magma and improving their accomplishments. They knew that they would tell them when they were not willing to teach the sword.


    Just then, on the platform around the square, one of the figures stood up. A handsome young man in white robes seemed ready to go to the magma.


    "Let''s see how others do it. Although it''s extremely dangerous to move under the magma, it''s also a huge harvest. It''s good for your own body. Don''t panic or force yourself. When you feel that you can''t resist it, come up quickly. Even if you don''t have time to shout, there will be elders to rescue you."


    Sword unintentional words, let Zhao Jiuge and other disciples can not help but gape, but then the sword unintentional explanation also let the disciples understand what this is all about.


    It turns out that this secret place has existed since the opening of Xuantian sword sect. The mysterious magma is pregnant with strong spiritual power. Although the temperature is extremely abnormal, refining the body has great advantages. However, due to the high temperature, ordinary disciples can''t hold on for a while, and it''s not very useful for the advanced disciples, so basically All of them came here to practice once.


    The longer you stay in it, the more helpful it will be for the absorption of spiritual power. Therefore, when some strong disciples encounter bottlenecks, they will go deep into them. If they stay for a long time, they will directly break through the bottleneck and improve their accomplishments by virtue of the spiritual power in the magma.


    However, for those students with outstanding talent, the magma can not last too long. However, everything in nature has its own reason for existence. Because of its abundant spiritual power, there is a spirit bred by the magma power. This spirit has no intelligence, and it is red in fire and glows like a tadpole.


    This kind of spirit likes to dwell in the place with rich aura in the magma. Therefore, when the body is exposed to high temperature, it is necessary to quickly find the essence and absorb it quickly. Each absorption point can not only alleviate the high temperature brought by the magma, but also quench the body and increase the spiritual power in one''s body.


    This is why the sword has no intention to say that there are great opportunities here, but it needs to pay. However, the requirements for its own strength are relatively high. Not only does it need powerful spiritual power, but also the body has to resist the high temperature.


    It''s no wonder that the disciples of the spiritual elixir realm are generally not allowed to come. They can''t hold on to it for a long time, and they can''t play a very important role. Moreover, these spirits are usually produced after a long time of cultivation. Therefore, each disciple''s cultivation means the reduction of spirit and soul, and it is not known how long it will take for these reduced spirits to be bred.


    It''s no wonder that the students who are not particularly outstanding are not allowed to come here. They are only exposed to the light of the school martial arts competition. Otherwise, at least most people have no chance to come here. Now there are more than 40 disciples in the realm of miraculous elixir. I''m afraid that few of them can really stick to their Kung Fu for a moment, but even if they go down, they can at least refine their body He thought that the purpose of the two elders was to save the disciples when they found out that the situation was wrong.


    After finding out what happened, the disciples were excited and mixed with a lot of nervousness. They were excited to improve their strength. What was nervous was to watch the hot wave of magma and worry about what would happen.


    Only Zhao Jiuge looked calm. He had never experienced this kind of scene before, and there was no free lunch in the world. If you want to gain strength, there is no reason why you don''t pay.


    at this time, a secret black robed elder walked to the border, looked at the handsome young man in white, and said solemnly, "go down when you are ready, only once, as much as you can Can play your own strength, don''t panic, if encounter a situation, I will get you up


    Generally speaking, if you go down for a moment, even if you can''t resist, there will be elders waiting for you to get you up, so basically there will be no danger. However, it is not ruled out that some disciples are flustered. After going down, their spiritual power will be in a panic and they will not be used. In that case, the body and the baby will fall and disappear directly.Seeing that handsome young man in white is about to go down, not only do they all concentrate on watching, but even the 23 or 30 people who are here before are staring at each other and want to learn a little experience. After all, everyone has only one chance, and if they miss it, they will not.


    Standing on the platform, the handsome young man in white looks calm, without any panic on his beautiful face. Obviously, he has come here to practice for several days and is fully prepared. Now he is about to go into the magma. While resisting the high temperature hardening, he has to find the essence of the magma as much as possible to swallow it. In this way, not only can he practice hardening in the magma, but also he can also practice hardening in the magma Greatly increases their own spiritual power.


    It seems that the beautiful young man in white is just the later cultivation of yuanyingjing. Now he comes here hoping to break through the bottleneck and strive to break through the spiritual realm. Zhao Jiuge, a young man in white, has never seen him. He should be regarded as an old disciple.


    At this moment, the beautiful young man in white starts to operate his own spiritual power. His white clothes float gently, his momentum is not vulgar, and his spiritual power is powerful. Obviously, he has stayed in the Yuan Ying State for some time.


    The young man in white has empty hands, and his spiritual power has reached the peak. He can only use his own spiritual power and physical body to practice. Using all foreign objects has no effect. Even if there are defensive magic weapons, you will lose the opportunity to contact with the magma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    This kind of behavior makes Zhao Jiuge think that it is nothing more than plucking chestnuts from the fire. The shorter the time you get, the more you will gain. Otherwise, you may not get anything. For those disciples who insist on breathing Kung Fu, you may not find any soul. If your mind is all used to resist the magma, you can''t resist it. Where else do you have Mind to find the essence?


    "Poop."


    A clear and crisp sound came, and the young man in white was graceful and graceful. With a slight tip of his foot, the whole person fell into the hot lava, and a piece of fiery red magma rippled all around him, and then everything was calm.


    However, the young man in white has his spiritual power. The light white light firmly protects his body. All Xuantian sword gate is a group of sword practitioners, and the flesh is much stronger than ordinary friars.


    As soon as he fell into the magma, the young man in white immediately controlled the spiritual power, so that he could not sink into the bottom of the magma. The people in the square only saw the beautiful face of the young man in white, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he was struggling to resist the magma.


    The light white aura around him also became dazzling at the moment, constantly resisting the surrounding high temperature. Obviously, his spiritual power was rapidly consumed to buffer the surrounding magma.


    Generally speaking, it is the most dangerous time to fall into the magma. After seeing the young man in white holding his figure, some disciples in the square can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then the young man in white immediately manipulated the spirit power to move his body. It seemed that he was constantly searching for the essence in the magma. He might not feel that the time went by slowly when he was practicing in the sect, but in the magma, it was just like taking seconds as years.


    When moving his figure, he still had to endure the burning pain. With just a few breaths, everyone could feel the declining breath of the young man in white. It can be seen how much the consumption is.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the young man in white become sharp. After seeing the direction of his left hand, he moves quickly. At the same time, his right hand is wrapped with spiritual power. With a quick stretch and a fierce grasp, there is a spirit the size of a finger in his hand.


    Although the color of the spirit is also fire red, it is obviously bright compared with the color of magma, and it emits a strong aura of fluctuation. It is like a spirit stone, but it is just like a tadpole. When it appears in the hands of the young man in white, he is still shaking and shaking. However, the young man in white does not give it any chance to swallow it directly in his mouth, and then he swallows it in his mouth The strange scene happened, and the youth in white recovered a little.


    After swallowing the magma spirit, there was a soft fire red light around the body of the young man in white, which seemed to be resisting the hot heat around him. The young man in white took this opportunity to absorb the spiritual power brought by the spirit and constantly refine his body. However, the handsome face of the young man in white is somewhat ferocious and seems to be suffering from great pain The same.


    In this way, the young man in white repeatedly, after several hours of hard work, a total of more than 20 magma essence soul, their own white skin, showing a faint blush.


    Even so, at the moment, the youth in white is very weak. It seems that his spiritual power is going to be exhausted. However, he feels that he can''t hold on. He directly comes up and falls on the previous platform. He immediately enters into the state of cultivation and does not stop at all. Obviously, the more than 20 spirits brought him great harvest.


    The aura contained in each soul is quite amazing. Besides, staying in it for so long has brought a lot of benefits to the body. The sword has fixed the sharp flying sword in his hand, which is his own flesh body.


    "This kid is good. Generally speaking, there are a few of them, and there are more than one or twenty. I think this kid should break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of spiritual transformation."


    When the young man in white came back to the platform to practice, the black robed elder, who was guarding here, said respectfully, nodding slightly as he spoke. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the young man in white.


    It takes a lot of time for the essence and soul here to grow up. If you swallow one, there will be one less, so everyone can''t come. However, Xuantian Jianmen is not afraid to give resources to these disciples. The premise is that as long as you can afford this resource, you are not afraid to use it, or you can''t use it. Just like this lava spirit, as long as you have that skill, even hundreds of them dare to use it for you, but these are all The essence of magma can only be swallowed in this magma. Otherwise, once they leave the magma, they will dissipate. Once an elder tried to take out the essence and soul in the magma to his disciples to swallow, but all ended in failure.


    Hearing the words of the black robed elder, everyone''s eyes turned to the handsome young man in white on the stone platform. They wanted to know what changes would happen to the handsome young man in white after absorbing so many magma spirits.


    Sure enough, before long, I saw some fiery red halo around the body of the young man in white. If not, then the original weak breath began to appear amazing changes, and even slowly improved. Finally, it returned to the peak state of Yuanying state, and it has not stopped.


    The red light around the body of the young man in white slowly dissipated, but it was replaced by a layer of hazy white light, which wrapped the whole body of the young man in white! That white halo is the God of youth in white!The bottleneck of the young man in white broke through in this way, and he also reached the spiritual state cultivation that Zhao Jiuge dreamed of!


    "Yes, don''t disturb him. It will take some time for him to consolidate his accomplishments, and the magma essence in his body has not yet been digested. Let him quench his body slowly."


    Seeing that the young man in white was still practicing, the sword said in a hurry. Although it was still a plain look, there was a smile in his eyes.


    This is the case of the sect. It never lacks resources and will not be reluctant to give it to you. Instead, it is worth using. Otherwise, all the resources will be used for you and there will be no effect.


    The sword did not want to look back, looked at a group of disciples, slowly said, "you come first, don''t panic down, we all stand here, there won''t be anything, the spirit elixir realm comes first."


    Hearing the careless words of the sword, a group of disciples were excited, especially when they saw the young man in white breaking through to the realm of transforming God, and they were all rubbing their hands.


    "I''ll go first."


    A disciple of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm volunteered and cried out. He could not wait to try the mysterious magma. When the sword didn''t want to nod his head, he directly released his spiritual power and began to jump into the magma.


    Maybe they were nervous after going down, or they were not strong enough. The spirit light on the disciples in the later stage of the elixir realm maintained several breathing skills, and there were signs of darkening. The sword didn''t want to see it, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Whew."


    A roll of white light shot out, directly rolled up the disciples of the elixir realm, and then lifted it up. The fire red magma brought out met the white aura, and immediately melted like ice and snow.


    The disciple of the miraculous elixir realm suddenly fell into the square. He looked flustered and embarrassed. He thought it was simple, but in the end, he didn''t get a soul. What''s more, he didn''t stay for long. Where can he play a role of quenching body.


    "Next."


    Without wasting too much time, Jian shouts without heart and expression. What he really hopes for are the disciples of Yuanying realm. If it wasn''t for the special school martial arts contest, they would not have this chance to enter the magma.


    The second disciple was obviously much better. She was a female disciple in the later stage of the miraculous elixir realm. Her body was covered with pink aura. Then she went into the magma, and the white and tender female disciple''s skin was red. Fortunately, she did not panic. She quietly resisted the high temperature and quickly stabilized her figure.


    However, as a later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, she consumed spiritual power rapidly, and at the same time, she also got the spirit to look for the essence and soul in the magma. Finally, the female disciple only got three spirits. Although it seemed insignificant, it was a great achievement for her.


    Then more than 40 disciples of the realm of miraculous elixir took turns on the stage, but they didn''t show much amazing performance. Basically, a small number of them got nothing and were rescued by the sword or the elder before they went down.


    The rest of the disciples basically only get a few magma spirits. Although it''s nothing, it''s also a harvest. At least they can increase their own strength. This is a good thing for them who will participate in the sect martial arts competition.


    The school martial arts competition meeting may even lose their lives. If they have more strength, they will have more hope to live. Jian has no intention to do so much. He can''t protect these disciples all his life. They will grow up after all.


    The only one that is dazzling is cold like wind. With the strength of the later stage of the spiritual elixir realm, he has harvested 11 magma spirits. This is a very good harvest. After all, there was no precedent for a monk of the spiritual elixir realm to enter this mysterious magma before.


    Even if the former young man in white achieved more than 20 pieces of cultivation in the later period of yuanyingjing. When all the disciples of Lingdan realm went down, Jian sighed in silence.


    There are more than 40 disciples in the realm of miraculous elixir, but he brings no surprise, but he is not disappointed. In his position, he has experienced so many things, and he has seen big waves and forgotten children. Therefore, he will not be very excited to meet a genius, and he will not give up when he meets a poor disciple.


    Because he always believed that man is the key to success. How far a person can go depends on his own efforts. There are also some opportunities, that is, luck. He gave these disciples opportunities. As for how much they can grasp, it is purely their own business.


    "The disciples you have all gone down, leave here first and go back. Those who have not gained should not be discouraged. Those who have gained will go back to consolidate their cultivation. It is less than two months from the school martial arts competition. You should seize the time."


    Except for the seven or eight disciples of Yuanying realm who did not go down to try, the rest of the disciples of the elixir realm have tried. At present, Jian has no intention to change his look, and he directly asks them to leave. After all, the remaining monks of Yuanying realm are the key. He has great hope, especially Zhao Jiuge, who is his apprentice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Hearing the careless words of the sword, those disciples in the realm of miraculous elixir lost their faces. They knew that it was the master who asked them to leave. After all, no matter where they went, the strong were welcomed.


    Those who have gained some magma essence and have been quenched for a short time do not matter. They don''t feel much. However, for those disciples who have gone down to the magma and got nothing, they are more or less uncomfortable.


    However, they also knew that they were very lucky to be here. The sword didn''t intend to give them special treatment. They had only one chance. They couldn''t blame anyone for their uncertainty. Later, more than 40 disciples continued to return to prepare for the school martial arts competition.


    After more than 40 people left, the scene seemed to be a bit lonely. The whole stone platform of the square was only 34 people. Jian had no intention to look at the remaining disciples, including Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong, Wang Yong, Zhang Pingquan, Zhao Jiuge and other seven and eight yuanyingjing disciples, ready to let them try it.


    In exchange, no matter which school they are, there are very few disciples in Yuanying realm. Basically, they are top demon disciples. Up to now, there are seven or eight disciples this year, and there are still two or three months to improve. Jianwu is full of expectations for the seven or eight disciples in front of him.


    However, the disciples of other sects or holy places have become more and more powerful this time. Among them, there is no lack of hidden strength. There are so many talents waiting to break out. Because there are so many talents, there are many accidents in this session. No matter what, it is good for the disciples even if their strength is stronger than one point.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge''s middle Yuanying realm, all the others are in the early stage of Yuanying realm. Jian, who has already known the news of other holy land disciples, does not want to say that this is far from enough. What he wants is the kind of amazing and powerful disciples. As his apprentice, Zhao Jiuge naturally gives great expectations.


    Just when the sword didn''t want to ask Zhao Jiuge to go down and have a try, Huang Shenjian, who had been watching all the time, turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile on his face, "master, I''ve heard that your apprentice Zhao Jiuge is gifted. When I can''t get down to the magma, or join my apprentice, I''ll let my apprentice see what it means to have a heaven out of the sky, but there are people outside ¡£¡±


    Huang Shenjian''s words immediately attracted the frown of many people in the square. Although Huang Shenjian''s appearance was good, it was too shameless. How long did his apprentice practice and how long Zhao Jiuge practiced? However, there was not a big gap between them in terms of strength. Obviously, Huang Shenjian still had a lot of confidence in his apprentice, Heiyan.


    "Yes, since I entered the sect, I have been sparring with the same disciples. I haven''t had a competition with these old disciples. Today, it''s just this opportunity for me to see the demeanor of the old disciples."


    At the moment of Jian''s unintentional meditation, when he wants to speak, Zhao Jiuge agrees directly. Seeing that Jian doesn''t mean to say anything, anyway, since Zhao Jiuge said so, he must have his own plan.


    "Well, the nine songs are really bold and forthright. In this case, you two need to prepare and enter the magma to see how much essence you can get." Huang Shenjian laughs, for fear that Zhao Jiuge will repent.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much about it. He secretly operated his spiritual power to prepare for the magma. When Heiyan saw Zhao Jiuge like this, he immediately started to use his spiritual power. At the same time, he did not forget to take a provocative look at Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, as the chief disciple of this school, many people want to make a name of Zhao Jiuge.


    Both of them are Yuanying realm. Although Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Heiyan, their breath is not lost to Heiyan because of the eight grade elixir before.


    Their black robes trembled slightly. Then they looked at each other and looked at each other. They jumped into the magma and took two pieces of lava spray.


    Zhao Jiuge directly released the Sanskrit gold body. With the quenching method, he naturally didn''t need to simply block it with spiritual power. The bright glass golden light from his body was mixed with the fire red magma wrapped around him, which was extremely dazzling. However, the black rock did not fall down, and a gray light appeared around his body. It seemed that even his skin changed color, like stone It seems to be a quenching method, but it seems that Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body is worse.


    All the people around, including several elders guarding here, were interested in watching the competition between them.


    When the golden body of Sanskrit was just released, even according to Zhao Jiuge''s body, he could feel a burning sadness. The blazing breath made Zhao Jiuge''s whole face distorted.


    Fortunately, after the release of the golden body of Sanskrit, the hot feeling quickly faded away. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge gradually stabilized his body shape, but he could still feel the rapid passing of spiritual power in his body. However, in terms of spiritual strength, I''m afraid that few people can compare with Zhao Jiuge in the same realm.


    After stabilizing his figure, Zhao Jiuge began to look for the spirit of magma. After coming down in person and experiencing the environment, Zhao Jiuge understood why so many disciples would get nothing, which was too difficult.


    Looking around, there was no spirit around. Maybe all the spirits nearby were discovered by the group of disciples just now. So Zhao Jiuge and Heiyan walked towards the depth of the magma. The deeper they went, the stronger the aura and the higher the temperature. But at the same time, they could refine their own bodies to a very good degree.At the beginning of the square, the two people are not only good at showing their strength, but also when they are on the stage, they are both curious.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that his spiritual power consumption speed has increased a lot. The aura of the Sanskrit gold body around him is slightly distorted. However, Zhao Jiuge has no feeling in his body. Because the spiritual power in his body contains the nature of ice, he can feel a bit cool.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge found that in the distance, a strong color of magma spirit was floating. Zhao Jiuge quickly stepped forward, holding the spirit in both hands, and then with some curiosity, swallowed the spirit.


    Suddenly, there was a burning feeling in the body. Then the magma essence turned into a pure and gentle aura and flowed in his body. The hot breath around him was reduced a little.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was surprised by this feeling. He could obviously feel that the spiritual power in his body had increased a little. You should know that the growth of spiritual power is very slow, even if he practices day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    With this excitement, Zhao Jiuge continued to search for the surrounding activities to see if he had found the spirit of magma. I don''t know whether it was because of his bad luck or not around here. He didn''t find one for half a day.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, observing the black rock on the far side, seems to have obtained four or five magma spirits, and have swallowed them down. Obviously, that harvest is not small.


    However, no matter their spiritual power or means, even if they don''t rely on the supplement of magma essence, they can persist in the magma for a long time, which is far from comparable to those disciples of the spirit elixir realm.


    Zhao Jiuge decided to go deeper. Although it was dangerous, the temperature was high, and the consumption was large, there was no doubt that there would be more magma spirit in Zhao Jiuge''s body, and he would be much stronger for his own body. Because he had swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures, many of the efficacy had not been fully exerted in his body. Basically, it was difficult for the flesh body to improve in the Yuanying realm ¡£


    But now this way is no better than swallowing the elixir, which is obviously much better, and the residual effect in the body may come into play.


    Since he thought so, Zhao Jiuge immediately followed his idea and continued to enter the front. Jian didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge like this, and he was a little worried. After all, if Zhao Jiuge went too deep later, he would not be able to rescue him in case of anything.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge grinned and suddenly found three magma spirits somewhere. When Zhao Jiuge collected them, they were still struggling. However, Zhao Jiuge used his spiritual power to wrap them up. How could these magma spirits escape Zhao Jiuge''s palm.


    In this way, after half an hour, Zhao Jiuge found more than 30 magma spirits, which were all swallowed up. The spiritual power in his body was growing rapidly, and the high temperature of the magma essence was still refining Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    On the other side, Heiyan only harvested more than 20 magmatic spirits. Later, he did not find any more, so he also learned from Zhao Jiuge. However, the consumption and temperature made Heiyan frown. However, in order to obtain more magma essence than Zhao Jiuge, Heiyan had to do this.


    The Sanskrit gold body around Zhao Jiuge''s body is still brilliant, and is still looking for it, and seems to be able to handle it easily. The more magma essence is found, the less consumption it will consume. Moreover, it can be supplemented to a certain extent, and the longer he stays in the magma.


    As for the black rock, although it seems to be able to continue to insist, but the breath seems to be a little unstable, the gray aura on his body is also flickering.


    However, Huang Shen Jian looked very calm. He knew that this was not the most critical time. He still held his arms around his chest and watched.


    After more than half an hour, Zhao Jiuge has found more than 70 magma spirits, which is more than enough. However, the sword has no intention, looks calm and does not show any satisfaction.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is still looking for it, the speed has obviously slowed down a lot. It is not so easy to find the magma essence, and he dare not continue to go deep, because he can clearly feel that the temperature is obviously showing geometric multiple growth, so he dare not try it easily.


    As for Heiyan, although the number found is not as much as Zhao Jiuge, there are also more than 50. The consumption of both of them is particularly large. Their spiritual power has obviously consumed most of them. Even Zhao Jiuge seems to have some problems. Although the Sanskrit gold body around the body can maintain enough, the light is not so bright. As for the gray halo around Heiyan''s body The ones that have disappeared are almost the same.


    At this time, Huang Shenjian finally lost his breath. He had more than 50 magma spirits. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with his apprentice. After 50, it was basically a peak achievement. Breaking through the bottleneck, he reached the realm of spiritual transformation. There is no doubt that he is now competing with Zhao Jiuge. He is proud of his achievements in daily life. Now he is facing Zhao Jiu There are more than 70 magmatic spirits in the Song Dynasty, but some of them are not good at it.


    Huang Shenjian can''t help but wonder why Zhao Jiuge''s physical body is so abnormal, and he can persist in Kung Fu for so long. Even if he is an unintentional disciple of the sword, he may have a lot of rich details, but in this mysterious magma, he can only compete with the physical body and spiritual power, and other aspects can not occupy any advantage and can not use it.


    However, he didn''t know that Zhao Jiuge''s elixir had reached eight grades. At the same time, the Sanskrit holy body, which was a special method to quench the body, was also extremely hegemonic.


    More than half an hour later, neither of them had much harvest. One of them only found dozens of magma spirits. During this period of time, because of no harvest, the consumption of the two people further increased. Obviously, some of the black rock could not resist, and the breath was much withered, which was close to the state that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    The gray halo of the running Dharma has completely disappeared. It can only rely on the physical body and spiritual power to urge and resist the surrounding magma.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s pale face, he is obviously resisting the blazing heat, and there is obviously not much magma spirit in the surrounding area. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge made a bold decision.In a deeper point, although there are only 34 out of 10 spiritual powers in his body, he decided to take a risk. Instead of waiting to die and waste time and spiritual power, he might as well try.


    Heiyan, who has been observing Zhao Jiuge in the dark, has obviously discovered Zhao Jiuge''s move, so he also decides to fight to move his body forward.


    After more than ten meters, black rock''s face suddenly changed, and his skin appeared a fire red halo. The spirit power in his body seemed to be exhausted at once. However, there seemed to be more spirits in the nearby magma. He resisted the pain and immediately used the spirit power to roll it. Then he put the two spirits into his hands and swallowed them immediately. The pain was relieved More.


    However, the good time did not last long, and the high temperature swept back again. This time, Heiyan didn''t persist for long, and his spiritual power was exhausted in an instant. He could only rely on his body to resist the high temperature. However, where can the body resist the high temperature, the strength of Heiyan''s body is good.


    "Boom."


    After a short time, black rock''s skin was scalded red by the magma. Seeing that the situation was not good, Huang Shenjian immediately released his spiritual power, patted the magma around the black rock, and at the same time wrapped the black rock with the spirit power and brought it back to the square.


    Because Heiyan went too far, the rescue time was delayed for a few seconds. However, only a few seconds later, the body of Heiyan was slightly burned. Fortunately, he was strong and absorbed 63 magma spirits. Otherwise, he would lose his life and even Yuanying could not escape.


    When Heiyan returned to the square, he could not afford to lose to Zhao Jiuge. He practiced immediately. Sixty three magma spirits could not be absorbed so quickly, so he had to digest them completely.


    The result of sixty-three has been good, but not as good as Zhao Jiuge, so Huang Shenjian''s face is a little embarrassed. However, his apprentice''s harvest is not small, and it should not be a problem to break through to the realm of transforming gods. So Huang Shenjian is not so depressed. When Heiyan continues to cultivate and absorb the spirit of magma, Zhao Jiuge has already gone deep into the place where Heiyan was before.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that he was trapped in the boundless high temperature and wrapped himself completely. At the same time, the only two or three layers of spiritual power in his body, like the dry desert met with water, were quickly absorbed.


    While enduring the pain of high temperature, while quickly looking for the surrounding magma, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to do too much stay, so as not to waste time.


    When the spirit power was released, he quickly swept over the magma spirits which were full of aura, and then swallowed them, in order to relieve the high temperature around them and buy time for themselves. Fortunately, although the temperature here was fierce, there were also a lot of magmatic spirits. So when the spiritual power was exhausted, Zhao Jiuge found more than ten magma spirits, totally 90 A magma spirit.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth has a trace of radiance. Obviously, he is quite satisfied with the result. As for some old disciples, such as Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong and others, who came to practice, they were stunned. They could not have imagined that Zhao Jiuge could achieve this level.


    They asked themselves that they could not do this, especially after sensing the temperature in the magma, they felt that the achievement was quite shocking. At the same time, they still had deep admiration. After all, 92 magma spirits meant pure spiritual power, which was a symbol of growth for strength. Zhao Jiuge stayed in it for more than two hours, which was quenching Physical benefits.


    However, when he thought that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was almost exhausted and he should come up, he found that Zhao Jiuge was still there and seemed to be looking for the magma to break. Seeing this, everyone was in a daze. They didn''t understand that Zhao Jiuge wanted to do it. Even the sword had some accidents, but he knew that he was the youngest apprentice He was not a reckless person who would not do anything without proper measure, so he continued to choose to wait and see, but did not directly rescue Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge made this decision after careful consideration. For a long time, he didn''t know how strong his body was. He only knew that after practicing the Sanskrit holy body and swallowing several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, his body had reached a peak.


    At present, this situation is just able to test how strong his body can be. Even if he can''t bear it, he can also leave and escape in time, not to mention his master waiting on the side.


    "Boom..."


    With the depletion of spiritual power, the golden body of Sanskrit also dispersed. Later, Zhao Jiuge''s body had a close contact with the hot magma around him.


    Zhao Jiuge has only one pain word in his heart, but after a moment of pain, Zhao Jiuge''s skin surface automatically appears a white luster, crystal clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge has no spiritual power to motivate him at all. He is purely relying on the strength of his body now. However, the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body has been exhausted. Obviously, that layer of luster is emitted by himself. After all, without the body, you can''t use any means.


    Seeing the white luster emerging from that layer, the sword was unintentionally surprised. Today, my apprentice gave me a surprise. I didn''t let myself down. I wasted so much time.


    "It''s a freak that the body of Cai Yuan Ying State has reached such a level. I''m afraid that he is definitely the first person in Yuanying realm. Apart from the nameless temple, I just don''t know where his body refining method came from. It''s extraordinary."


    Even the elder xueqingfeng was shocked and shocked. After all, when they were in such a state, they might have seen more talents and didn''t feel anything, but now there are not many things that can make them amazing.


    The sword didn''t want to laugh, but he didn''t pick up Xue Qingfeng. Zhao Jiuge''s quenched body Dharma resolution had already been talked to by elder Xiaofeng at the beginning. They could only see that it should be the Buddhist dharma decision. As for where it belongs, they can''t see it. However, these are not important. No matter where he got it, Zhao Jiuge belongs to Xuantian Jianmen and is his younger brother The truth of the child.


    In the speech, Zhao Jiuge obviously had some accidents. He didn''t expect such amazing changes in the body. Although he couldn''t think of the principle, he knew that it was a good thing for him to be strong.


    So Zhao Jiuge no longer lost time, and continued to search for the spirit of the magma. He knew that no matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t keep it in the magma all the time. It was just a matter of time.


    In his heart, Zhao Jiuge no longer worried about the hot magma, but quickly swept around the magma spirit, and suddenly got dozens, but not for a long time. He couldn''t find a magmatic spirit for half a day. Without the maintenance of the magma spirit, he gradually began to be unable to eat.


    The glittering and translucent luster on the surface of the skin also began to become weak and turned to red. As the skin was scalded, the burning sensation began to reappear. Zhao Jiuge knew that he had almost reached the limit.


    Looking around, he saw that there was no magma spirit around him, so he decided to give up. Anyway, he swallowed 112 magma spirits, which was a big harvest for him.


    "Master, get me up."


    Zhao Jiuge yelled in his voice and directly decided to give up, hiding in the magma struggle for a moment is not of much use, his skin has been red, if you continue to take risks, you will be directly engulfed by the magma annihilation.


    "Boom..."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s cry, Jian chuckled for a moment. He thought he was going to come up, so he released a spiritual power and rolled up Zhao Jiuge.


    Falling into the square, the people around him looked at Zhao Jiuge with envy. There are 112 magma spirits in Zhao Jiuge. The aura contained in them is undoubtedly very amazing. This achievement has undoubtedly broken the previous history.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt a burst of heat in his abdomen, which was full of boiling hot feeling. Zhao Jiuge thought that he had been in the magma for too long, so there was still some residual temperature, but later found out that it was not right. The temperature was still getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood that because he had swallowed too much magma essence, many auras had not been digested and remained in his body. Every magma essence contains a blazing high temperature, so naturally there will be such a reaction.


    "Master, I have to practice as soon as possible. The fire and heat power in my body is a little uncomfortable." Seeing the white youth in the distance and the black rock beside him, Zhao Jiuge naturally understood their situation, so he said in a hurry. Seeing the sword unintentionally, he nodded gently. Zhao Jiuge immediately went to one side and sat down cross legged to practice.


    After entering the state of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge found that all the meridians in his body seemed to have been burned by the heat of the magma essence, slightly reddish, but strangely, there was no damage.


    At the purple mansion, the white, tender and chubby baby was no longer using the fire of Ziyuan to refine the magic weapon. Instead, he closed his eyes and absorbed the aura in his body crazily.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t break through Yuanying realm for a long time, and because of the eight grade elixir, he didn''t improve his cultivation. The spiritual power required was several times that of others. However, after swallowing 112 magma spirits today, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was slowly increasing.


    The spirit in each of the 112 magma spirits is extremely amazing, not to mention swallowing so much at one time. Therefore, there is a lot of spiritual power left in the body, which can not be absorbed in a short time and half. Obviously, the sword has no intention to understand this truth. Therefore, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation does not care about him, and continues to call on others to practice, and Zhao Jiuge''s harvest is not good Only in this way, the most important thing is that after this time of refining in the magma, the body can obviously go to a higher level. Even if the body has reached the limit now, it will naturally have its advantages to break through the realm of transformation.


    However, Jian didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge like this, and understood that it was impossible to break through to the realm of transforming gods as they did with Heiyan. After all, this magma spirit is a good thing, but it is not so magical. Zhao Jiuge does not need to practice for a while. After a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, Jian has no intention to continue to greet other younger brothers of Yuanying realm Son practice.Maybe today for Zhao Jiuge, it can be regarded as a continuous harvest, but for other disciples, it is not so easy.


    Later, Jiulian, Zhou Hongyong and Zhang Pingquan tried one by one, but all of them were mediocre, not as much as Zhao Jiuge.


    Several people have maintained about 20 or 30 magma spirits, which can only be said to be fairly good, but naturally they can''t compare with Zhao Jiuge. Only Jiulian and Zhang Ping advised them to achieve more than 40, while Zhou Hongyong only got more than a dozen magma spirits because he was more proficient in the spirit array and could not do well in his physical body.


    On the whole, the result was not enough to satisfy the sword, and he didn''t have to make a lot of trouble. Several disciples of Yuanying realm got the essence of magma. After swallowing and coming up again, they entered the state of cultivation one by one, obviously absorbing the spirit of magma spirit.


    Seeing this, Jian didn''t want to disturb him. He was ready to take the two elders to leave here. As for these disciples, they naturally stayed here to practice without disturbing them.


    "I''ll leave first. These disciples have to take care of them." Sword inadvertently and a few guardians in the elder here to say hello, and then with snow feeling maple and another elder left here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only those who are in the state of cultivation are left in the secret place, as well as a dozen other disciples who are preparing to go down to the magma.


    Here, everything fell into a quiet, not as lively as before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    More than a month later, in the secret place, the surface of the surrounding magma bubbled and purred, and it also emitted a blazing breath.


    After this period of time, not only the young man in white and black rock had broken through the realm of transforming gods and left contentedly. Even Zhou Hongyong, Jiulian, Zhang Pingquan and others had successively withdrawn from the state of cultivation and absorbed the power of the residual magma spirit in their bodies. Naturally, there was no need to stay here.


    Several people naturally have a harvest, but the harvest is big and small. Zhang Ping persuades Jiulian to break through to the middle stage of Yuanying realm. Only Zhou Hongyong is a little depressed, and the harvest of magma essence is too little. This depression, especially after trying to get the sweetness of magma essence, is even more magnified.


    It has been more than a month since the secret place practice, and all the people have already come out. Only Zhao Jiuge is still practicing, which may be due to the 112 magma spirits, so it has not been absorbed.


    During this period, Jian didn''t want to go to see Zhao Jiuge. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s practice was normal, he put down his mind and did not pay attention to it. However, it was less than five days before the school martial arts competition began. All the disciples basically gave up their practice in these days, waiting for the sun son to start. However, Zhao Jiuge was absent. As the chief disciple, he naturally attracted people''s attention We do not know when this Zhao Jiuge can quit that state.


    However, in this more than a month, Leng Rufeng successfully broke through to the Yuanying realm, which is also to add a strength to the school martial arts competition.


    At the moment, there are more than 50 disciples chatting around Jinghua lake of Xuantian Jianmen. I remember that when they first started, their disciples from other schools had a group fight here. In a flash, several years have passed.


    "You said how the nine songs were abnormal. He was the one who got the most refined magma and the longest cultivation time. The school martial arts competition was about to start, but he didn''t come out."


    Luo Xie''s voice was very loud. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted his disciples who had been chatting with each other in groups. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a man of the times in the sect. After all, more than 50 people were basically United. Today''s meeting here is nothing more than discussing the affairs of the school martial arts contest.


    "Hum, that''s because people are hard-working. That''s why they have the strength now. You think you''re lazy every day. Otherwise, it''s not the cultivation in the later stage of Lingdan realm, but just like Jiuge."


    One side of Leng Rufeng snorted, without hesitation to attack Luo Xie. Treating others as cold as wind has always been that grim appearance, but for Zhao Jiuge and Luo Xie, there are more natural words.


    The people nearby heard the words of cold as wind, and immediately burst into laughter. However, as soon as Zhao Jiuge was mentioned, the topic could not be stopped.


    "I don''t know if Zhao Jiuge has Taoist partners. There are not many men with outstanding strength and beautiful appearance like him."


    At this time, a white skin, oval faced female disciple, with a little bit of shame asked.


    The words of the female disciples also attracted the laughter of a group of female disciples, but the faces of other female disciples around them also had that kind of coyness. It was obvious that Zhao Jiuge had already belonged to their public lover.


    "You can die of this heart. Elder martial brother Zhao Jiuge has his heart. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t fall in love with you." A male disciple laughed and said with a show off look.


    "That''s none of your business."


    The egg faced female disciple immediately put her hands on her hips and glared at her glasses. She yelled at the plain looking male disciple, which made the male disciple silent.


    Three women in a play, more than a dozen female students have been talking about Zhao Jiuge, just like a flower maniac, chirping to some of the male students on the side of some not very good, it is inevitable to be jealous.


    "Do you think Xuantian Jianmen will take the lead in this school competition? I think this year''s lineup is good. There are not only Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple with profound strength, but also the other disciples of Yuanying realm who have eight."


    Seeing that without interrupting those women''s words, it is estimated that they can talk about the dark. A male disciple who can''t stand down immediately interrupts the words, and quickly changes the topic, and has an effect.


    "Yes, I don''t think Xuantian Jianmen has made any good achievements in several school competitions in recent years. Maybe we can get a result this time."


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. Although the Xuantian sword sect''s disciples and strength are good this time, the holy places of other sects are not too bad. For the same reason, the overall strength of all schools is rising. Like the top disciples of the holy land, there is a good Yuan Ying Jing, but now there are obviously more than one in each holy land. And the disciples with a large number of disciples like wandaozong are afraid of yuanyingjing There are many disciples in the world. "


    "It depends on people. As long as we unite as one, there will be no difficulties that we can''t overcome."


    "Now we are waiting for our leader Zhao Jiuge to come out and see if he can turn the tide back. At that time, we''d better not delay the sect."


    Everyone said one word and another, said the news they knew, listened to the information they shared, and discussed the matter of the school martial arts contest.Magma secret place.


    Zhao Jiuge still maintains the original posture, where he is still practicing cross legged. Although Zhao Jiuge is still practicing at the moment, the whole person''s breath has changed greatly compared with that of more than a month ago.


    The residual magma spirit and spirit power in his body has been completely absorbed, but Zhao Jiuge did not withdraw from the cultivation state in a hurry in order to consolidate his cultivation.


    Up to now, Zhao Jiuge is still a little excited. After all, 112 magmatic spirits are not a small number, and the result does not disappoint Zhao Jiuge. In more than a month, after absorbing all the magma essence and spirits, Zhao Jiuge has reached the later stage of Yuanying realm, and is basically the peak state of the latter stage of Yuanying realm.


    Although he didn''t break through to the state of transforming God, Zhao Jiuge was satisfied. After all, it was a great speed to cultivate in such a short period of time, which was also due to his seizing the opportunity.


    As for his own body, Zhao Jiuge didn''t see anything. Maybe it was because his body had reached the limit in Yuanying realm, so there was no improvement. However, he believed that after the quenching of magma, the body could not gain anything. Maybe this change could be reflected only after he broke through the realm of transforming God Come out.


    After breaking through to the late peak of Yuanying''s realm, he could clearly feel the abundance of spiritual power in his body, and the whole purple mansion seemed to be solidified a lot. The constant sense of power made Zhao Jiuge in a good mood.


    Even Yuanying has changed a little. The white and tender Yuan Ying''s dark eyes have changed a lot. Until now, Zhao Jiuge''s pressure has been reduced a lot. With his later cultivation of Yuanying state, he is absolutely the first one among all the leading disciples of the school who participate in the gate. He finally has the ability to bring a group of Xuantian sword gate The disciple came to the fore in the school martial arts contest.


    It is less than five days before the school martial arts competition. Zhao Jiuge left here and prepared to go back to prepare. Anyway, his cultivation has been completely consolidated and there is no need to worry about it. Therefore, there is no need to cultivate these days. Just prepare what you need in the school contest.


    "Nine songs, come to Xuantian hall."


    Zhao Jiuge just came out of the magma and breathed the fresh air in the Xuantian mountains. Before he could stretch himself, he heard the words of master sword unintentionally.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He thought that the master should feel that he came out. After the practice, he let himself go to Xuantian hall. He should have something to find himself.


    Now he is one step away from the realm of transforming God, and then Yuanying will be able to condense the original God. At that time, he also had this kind of magic power. He felt different in each realm. He was very curious about what kind of feeling it would be at that time when he arrived at the state of transforming God.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge immediately released his "cold hell" and left here with his flying sword. He ran directly to the Xuantian hall. The master''s search for himself was undoubtedly for the school martial arts contest.


    A startling bird cuts through the sky, and soon comes to the sky above the Xuantian hall. The majestic building is reflected in front of him. Zhao Jiuge has just fallen onto the blue stone brick at the gate of Xuantian hall. He sees a figure flying sword nearby. It is clear that the figure above is gauze, so Zhao Jiuge simply stops and waits.


    Today''s gauze champion is wearing a light blue long skirt with thin gauze and green silk in it. Zhao Jiuge is still a bit uncomfortable with the abrupt appearance. After all, what impresses Zhao Jiuge most is the lovely pigtail of this little elder martial sister. But now that she has grown up, she is a little girl and has reached the age of loving beauty and knows how to dress up.


    "Oh, little younger martial brother, if you haven''t seen you for more than a month, you have made great progress in your cultivation. It seems that you have gained considerable wealth there."


    As soon as she took back the flying sword, she saw Zhao Jiuge waiting for her at the door. Shasha Dun rushed to Zhao Jiuge in high spirits and patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder. She said happily that she had been there at the beginning and had a great harvest.


    "I see, although the cultivation is good now, I''m afraid it''s not as good as you." Zhao Jiuge said something with deep meaning. Obviously, he thought that the cultivation of gauze was not as simple as that on the surface, only in the later period of yuanyingjing.


    I don''t know whether Shasha didn''t think deeply or didn''t want to reveal too many secrets. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she just laughed, "of course you are not as strong as me, or I can be your little sister?"


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t see whether the gauze gesture was true or false.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see what the master wants us to do." But Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to go into Xuantian hall. Since Shasha appeared here, it is needless to say that it was also called by the master.


    Smell speech, Shasha nodded and entered with Zhao Jiuge. They guessed that the sword had no intention to call them to come. It should be something to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    When they went in, Jian inadvertently walked out of the secret room inside the Xuantian hall. They looked gratified to see them coming. As the youngest disciples, they were both good at cultivation and aptitude, at least they didn''t disappoint him.


    "Master."


    When they saw the sword, they immediately called respectfully. Then they lowered their hands slightly and waited for the sword''s unintentional command. They knew that since the sword had no intention to call them, they must have something to say.


    "Sit down."


    Jian didn''t want to wave his hand and said casually, then he took the lead in the front, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha sat on the two sides respectively.


    "Some time ago, I received the latest news of the school martial arts competition. In this session, no matter the holy land or the first-class sects, the strength of their disciples has been greatly improved compared with before. What''s more, several first-class sects joined hands with wandaozong to make our Xuantian sword gate rank the bottom this time, and then take the opportunity to launch a challenge and dismiss Xuantian The status of the holy land of Jianmen. "


    After Jian unintentionally finished, he slowly looked at Shasha and Zhao Jiuge''s dignified expression, and then continued, "so the situation of Xuantian Jianmen is not optimistic this time. Moreover, wandaozong has taiman mountain and Yuehua academy to help. Basically, it is just for our Xuantian Jianmen. The more so, our Xuantian Jianmen can''t be the same as before, You must get a good result, and you must beat those who have a sinister heart, and the task will naturally fall to you. "


    After that, I can''t imagine the situation of master Zhao Liange, even if I don''t have a moment''s silence


    Zhao Jiuge was angry and couldn''t figure out how these guys were so hateful. If wandaozong wanted to make a name for themselves, those first-class sects just wanted to enter the holy land. Then what were the aims of taiman mountain and Yuehua academy? The three holy places plus several first-class sects, even Zhao Jiuge felt some pressure.


    "I don''t know how to deal with you. You are still the chief disciple and my unintentional apprentice. Besides, I don''t want to give you any treasures in the school martial arts competition. I will give it to your elder martial sister instead of giving you treasures. You have a few days to think about how to deal with this matter The second school martial arts competition is the most important It was the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw this kind of expression.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not very interested in the treasure. After all, he did not lack anything for the time being because of his profound knowledge. Moreover, he had enough confidence to have a hand in the eight wasteland sword. As for the Shasha, the master must have told her something. What he has to do is to lead this group of disciples to fight against so many sects.


    The gauze on one side is much calmer. She has stayed in Xuantian Jianmen since she was a child. She is used to fighting between different sects, and she sees more of the jungle. This time, she has another task, and the sword has no intention to give him a heavy burden.


    "Don''t be under too much pressure. Just try your best. I believe you two. This is some information about the school martial arts competition and some disciples that other schools need to pay attention to. Take it back and have a look. It will be a few days before the school martial arts competition. You can relax."


    After Jian unintentionally finished, he threw out two white jade tubes and gave them to Zhao Jiuge and gauze respectively.


    After taking Yutong, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to browse. Like what he knows, the whole school contest is divided into two parts. The first part is about the disciples of each sect entering a secret place to fight. There are many dangers in the secret place, but there are also many opportunities. Maybe we can break through it.


    If many sects fight among them, they will either die miserably or admit defeat. When the time comes, they will automatically be sent out of the secret place. No one in the whole sect will be regarded as a loser. Whoever still has the best strength in the end will naturally win. In the past, Xuantian sword gate suffered the most losses in this link. Before, it was surrounded by many sects.


    In the second half, only the chief disciples of each sect can take part in the competition. When the time comes, the ranking will be determined by combining the results of the two parts. Because Xuantian sword gate suffers a lot in the first half of each group competition, the ranking is basically the bottom. If the chief disciples of Xuantian sword sect are not good in strength, and the second half can not get results, I am afraid there would have been a sect taking advantage of it Take this opportunity to make trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge will not only lead many disciples to fight and kill as many people as possible in the first half of the contest and get achievements, but also have to save their lives. As for the second half, he can only rely on his own strength to turn the tide.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge also took the task to go. In recent school martial arts competitions, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have been killed and injured seriously. Therefore, this time, we should not only get achievements, but also get a good place.


    The top students of the nine schools should pay more attention to the basic rules of the other schools.


    After reading the information in the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge knew that there were only 30 sects participating in this school martial arts competition plus the seven holy places. After all, only the first-class sects would dare to participate in the holy land, because each school''s disciples died and suffered heavy casualties. Which one was not bloody Even if you join a sect that has no strength, you will find a loss.Among the more than 20 first-class sects participating in the competition, five want to compete for the name of holy land, and then there will be a fight.


    However, seeing the names of some sects and chief officials, Zhao Jiuge could not help but smile. Some of them were old acquaintances with him, and some even had some grudges with him during the training.


    Yu Zhengen of jujianmen, Qin Tianyang of shuiyuezhai, Yao Lufeng of Linglong Dongtian, and some other first-class sects, all of which are like thunder. Their strength can''t be underestimated. Seeing here, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling a little headache. Let alone wandaozong, taiman mountain and nayuehua academy, these first-class sects are enough for Zhao Jiuge.


    At the thought that he would have to deal with so many sects, Zhao Jiuge had a big head. However, the only thing he was glad about was that the forces of these sects were entangled and there were some big grudges between them. Because of various reasons, they could not be unified. Therefore, how to get rid of them at that time depends on whether Zhao Jiuge has that ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    If this is not the case, many sects join hands to encircle Xuantian Jianmen, then Zhao Jiuge will simply give up. No matter who becomes the chief, he may not be able to return to heaven.


    After reading the information in the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think of Lin Prajna and the Song family''s two brothers and sisters, Lin Prajna''s cold and moving face, song Rujing''s old and strange girl, and song Yuansheng, who pretended to be mature.


    Just in the face of this confusing situation, I don''t know what kind of attitude Xuankong Temple and baihuagu will take, whether to remain neutral and watch the fire from the shore, or choose to stand on their side of Xuantian sword gate.


    However, Zhao Jiuge knew that his master sword had no intention to fight against Hua lingsu, the leader of Baihua valley. Although they did not become Taoist partners, Hua lingsu would not stand by the side of wandaozong and fight against them together. At most, he chose not to act.


    As for the hanging temple, it should not interfere in these gratitude and resentment. Moreover, the inheritance of the hanging view is in the essence but not in the quantity. Each time, the number of disciples will not exceed one hand. Zhao Jiuge mostly thinks that when the time comes, at most two people will help themselves because of their feelings.


    As for the nameless temple, it has never participated in these disputes. The most important thing is that it has never participated in the school martial arts contest in the past years. Therefore, the nameless temple can basically not be taken into account.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed, thinking about so many sects, which can be pulled and which are irreconcilable. Every sect and power will come to mind.


    After browsing the jade tube and thinking about these disputes, Zhao Jiuge looks at the hall of Xuantian hall. The master sword has already disappeared, leaving only the gauze on one side.


    "You don''t need so much pressure. Just like the master said, just try your best. There''s no big deal. When the time comes, it''s just a competition of strength. What are you afraid of when you have a senior sister here? You still have a few days'' leisure time. Go back to have a rest early."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s headache, the gauze on one side said with a smile. She patted Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder habitually and then turned away.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge, riding the flying sword, also left here and returned to his own Jiuge peak. With the approaching of the school martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge''s whole mood was excited. He thought he was ready, but when the day came, he found himself still a little nervous.


    In Xuantian Jianmen, while preparing for the school martial arts contest, some other holy sects are also doing the same thing. After all, the school martial arts competition is an important feast for the whole Chinese world.


    No matter the sects or the disciples, they all want to be famous and famous on this occasion, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    Because the position of each school competition is changing, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have to go to wandaozong, the holy land where the contest is held, a few days later.


    It is said that the secret place to participate in the martial arts contest is not among the ten thousand Taoism sects, but needs the cooperation of the seven holy places to open it with secret methods. It is said that the rules of the martial arts contest of the sects have a long history. It is said that the secret place was created by the immortals of several holy places at the beginning. It does not belong to a certain place, but is in a mysterious space.


    As for the individual competition at that time, naturally, it needs to be held in wandaozong. On the day when the school martial arts competition starts, the whole wandaozong will be open to the public, and the sects'' array will be temporarily closed. No matter the participating schools or the people who come to see the fun can enter the wandaozong. In addition to some forbidden areas, other places can enjoy it at will.


    When it comes to that day, I believe that the whole wandaozong people will be on high alert. Maybe some old people who are not born often will come out to prevent some people with ulterior motives from fishing in troubled waters. After all, not everyone has the courage to close the sectarian array. Otherwise, once there is chaos, there is not enough strength to deal with it, which may lead to the sect being attacked Destroyed.


    Three days later, jiugefeng.


    Zhao jinpao, standing on the top of the mountain, looks at the black scenery on the top of the mountain.


    With the higher and deeper cultivation, I feel more and more strong in my whole body. Compared with the time when I first entered the sect, it has changed a lot.


    In recent days, Zhao Jiuge has kept his strength at the peak. Now he has the peak strength of the late Yuan infantile state. His spiritual power is turbulent. The map of eight wild swords has also been mastered very skillfully. The efficacy of Linghua jade dew pill has thoroughly nourished his mind.


    now he is ready to wait for the start of the school martial arts contest!


    After coming to Xuantian Jianmen for so many years unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts suddenly returned to the original time. Who could have thought that the poor boy in those years could reach this level after the passage of time.


    Looking back on the scenes along the way, Zhao Jiuge seems to feel like he is dreaming. He believes that in the near future, when he reaches a high level, he will also have a dreamlike feeling when he thinks of the present.


    Thinking about the past people and things, Zhao Jiuge has an indescribable taste in his heart, too many faces interweave in his mind, too many figures hover in his heart, now everything is but things are different, those he owes to others have not been paid back, but now it is a step closer to having the ability to prepare.Now Zhao Jiuge, who is on the top of the mountain, has a face of vicissitudes, and his eyes are full of thoughts. At this moment, his heart seems to float beyond the nine days with the clouds and the breeze in the mountain, and his heart always seems to have a lingering face, always looking at him.


    "It''s said that we are going to start tomorrow, so we''re going to attend the school martial arts contest?"


    Zhao Jiuge did not know where to drift in his mind, suddenly came a faint fragrance, a figure did not know when appeared in his side.


    Zhao Jiuge heard the movement around him, and then he gathered his thoughts and looked at a charming woman with Purple Palace clothes and tender skin.


    "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take about a few months to go." Zhao Jiuge nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, I won''t see you off tomorrow. I''ll wait for you to come back." After Tao Wanqing said this, he hesitated for a moment, and then went on to say, "the disciples of the sect are talking about the events in the martial arts contest of this sect. It is said that every year, there are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples. Be careful when you are there."


    "Stepping into the path of cultivation is a dangerous thing. If you want to improve your strength, you have to experience these reassurances. Then you can rest assured. I can''t die, waiting for me to lead Xuantian Jianmen to achieve good results."


    Zhao Jiuge some exclamation said, seems to feel that this topic is a bit dull, can not help but smile to change the topic.


    "Well, when you come back, don''t be too far away from me. I''ll practice here and I''ll leave you far away when you come back."


    Tao Wanqing said with some forced smile, but there was still some worried look on her face, and her attractive red lips moved.


    "I''m going to practice. I won''t send you tomorrow. I''ll see you back. Be careful."


    After saying this, Tao Wan walked away without turning back, but when she turned around, the smile on her face was gone, instead of worry.


    She is not a fool. She has been in Xuantian Jianmen for so long. Naturally, some places have become very familiar. Sometimes when she goes out for a stroll, she often hears about the school''s martial arts competition. After all, the school''s martial arts competition is not a trivial matter, and every student knows it. Tao Wanqing knows the specific situation when she asks.


    As for the situation of Xuantian Jianmen, it has been spread in the sect for a long time, so after the school competition, let alone, Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong have had a long time of enmity. This time, naturally, there is no doubt that there will be a fight, and the process is very dangerous.


    As the chief disciple, Zhao Jiuge is definitely the first to bear the brunt of pressure and danger. Tao Wanqing knows that Zhao Jiuge pretended to be calm and said those words lightly just now, but she didn''t want to worry her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the specific situation.


    But these are not her a woman can change, even if it is extremely dangerous, but Zhao Jiuge as the chief disciple, this is his responsibility!


    Since she can''t solve anything, Tao Wanqing simply doesn''t face it. She leaves on the ground of cultivation, so as not to let her worry too much and affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t have to worry about it. If I die, how can I see your beautiful face in the future? Last time someone said, let me see enough in the future."


    Just as Tao Wanqing was about to approach the room, he suddenly heard Zhao Jiuge shouting in his voice behind him. After hearing this, Tao Wanqing laughed angrily. Then he turned around and left Zhao Jiuge a bright smile. Without saying anything, he entered the room.


    Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to smile. Tao Wanqing naturally felt the strange feeling. As for whether she could not stay in Xuantian Jianmen because she was worried about her death, or for other reasons, Zhao Jiuge did not know. However, in history, it was not that there was no chief disciple''s fall. Genius died before he grew up It''s a genius.


    There is still one night to go. Seeing Tao Wanqing''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge obviously has no intention to go in again. Instead, he chooses to sit outside for one night. All his preparations are in place.


    This night, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is empty, the mood slowly calmed down, tension gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of excitement.


    When the sky broke a sunlight, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes, and the school martial arts competition was about to begin!


    Zhao Jiuge took a deep breath, then stood up and prepared to go to Xuantian hall. Today, there will be a huge crowd. For many people, today is a special day, not only Xuantian sword gate, but also many other holy land sects!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The beginning of the school martial arts competition is undoubtedly a feast for the whole Chinese world. Whether it is the pursuit of the first-class sects or the disputes between the holy places, it is a place that all monks like to talk about.


    Some people once said that after watching each school martial arts competition, the young disciples'' competition can basically see who will be the world''s most influential people in the next 200 years. Although this statement is somewhat absolute, it can also prove the gold content of the top disciples in the school martial arts contest.


    Wandaozong, as the organizer of the school martial arts contest, is full of attention and excitement. As the day approaches, the whole school is busy, and there is no need to put on lights and decorations. All the people, whether disciples or elders, are doing what they should do.


    The whole sect''s array has been closed, and any friars are received, except for some free practice, so as to avoid some evil spirits from mixing in and making trouble. Basically, every school martial arts contest is the world of the first-class sects and holy places, and the rest of the weak forces dare not participate in it. Otherwise, all the disciples trained with resources will be buried in the school martial arts contest ¡£


    However, this did not hinder their interest in watching the lively activities. Some first-class schools or second-class forces that were not able to participate in the school martial arts competition also came to see the excitement for nothing else.


    Therefore, wandaozong is very busy recently. Those who are close have already arrived at wandaozong. Even if they have not arrived, they all set out to go to wandaozong. For those aristocratic families or local forces and those who want to see the activity, they may not be able to enter the wandaozong, but it does not hinder them to watch. When they arrive at the chamber of Commerce in the nearby city, they can do the same through magic and magic weapons If you choose to watch, you just have to hand in a spirit stone.


    The list of some forces and disciples participating in the school martial arts contest has been determined for a long time. Some well-informed people have already obtained the news. Now, we can start this exciting feast only when all the people arrive.


    Today is the day when Xuantian Jianmen set out for wandaozong.


    At the gate of Xuantian hall, many of the old disciples and ordinary elders of some sects came to watch the excitement and see off the inner disciples of this session.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for them to go too many or all of them, so they can only watch the whole game through the dark light mirror in the sect and cheer for them silently.


    When Zhao Jiuge arrived, the crowd was surging, and many figures were still coming here quickly. Although there were many people, they all had a tacit understanding that they didn''t make any sound.


    the sword had already arrived. Even the elder of the disabled moon and the elder of Qingsong had already appeared. Some other elders with advanced cultivation were not counted. There were dozens of people gathered at the gate of Xuantian hall They all know what the significance of this school contest is.


    In order to take part in the competition, today''s 52 inner disciples are wearing uniform black sword robes with silver swords on their cuffs. They are magnificent and excited. In addition to Zhao Jiuge''s black brocade robes, Zhao Jiuge shows his identity as the chief disciple.


    More than 50 inner disciples have already stood at the bottom of the gate of Xuantian hall. When Zhao Jiuge arrived, he directly stood at the front end, waiting for the sword''s unintentional command. After all, it was entirely up to the sword''s unwillingness to decide who was accompanying them.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the group of disciples behind him at random. His expression was mixed with excitement and tension. It seemed that he was in the same mood as himself. Except for Shasha, she seemed to be in the same black sword robe. However, today''s Shasha is also in a black sword robe, which makes Zhao Jiuge think a little bit. Is it possible that the younger martial sister has no intention to do this?


    At this time, in the open space next to them, I don''t know when, there are many figures. These figures are like a rainbow. Although the spirit breath of their bodies is obscure, they can detect the strong feeling. After these figures appear, they are silent and their hands are slightly drooping, standing quietly like them.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge saw the figure of the elder kuying. He thought that he would send them to the school martial arts contest, so he thought that he should be the elder accompanying them.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully counted, a total of 12 figures, think of the state of kuying elder Daoyuan state, is it that the twelve elders in front of him are all the accomplishments of Daoyuan realm, which is too big.


    What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that although Xuantian Jianmen has fallen behind a lot, the details are still there. And because the way of cultivating disciples is slow, but the victory is steadfast, the more the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen can make rapid progress.


    Today, the whole Xuantian sword gate is in a state of being out of touch. There are only two monks in Dacheng realm. However, there are 40 or 50 monks in Daoyuan realm. Only waiting for one or two to break through into the Mahayana realm can at least protect Xuantian sword gate from worries for thousands of years.


    But it takes time. Today''s Xuantian Jianmen is facing such an embarrassing situation. What we can do now is to race against time.


    After a while, shangfangjian didn''t want to talk to some other elders. Then he looked down, and the disciples who participated in the school martial arts contest had already arrived.


    "Today is the day of the school martial arts competition. Every time this time in the past years, my mood is a little complicated, some nervous, and some gratifying.""What''s complicated is that I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let you go to the school martial arts contest. I''m nervous because of the danger of the school martial arts competition. After today, I don''t know which disciples appear in the sect. But I''m glad that, despite this, many disciples fight for the honor of Xuantian sword sect every year, fearing no death."


    "Sometimes I have thought about whether it''s good or bad not to let you participate in the school martial arts competition, but for the honor of the sect and the growth of you, I have to go every time, just like my master said to me when I came in, practicing sword for the rise of Xuantian."


    "I remember telling you at the beginning that sometimes when I look at you younger disciples fighting for the sect, I feel complicated. Sometimes I don''t want all of you to be like dragons. As long as you can have a good time and grow up under the protection of the sect, you can''t grow up completely if you have no strength."


    "So whether it''s for the honor of the sect or for yourself, I hope you can make new achievements in the school martial arts contest, and at the same time, pay attention to safety. Tens of thousands of disciples and elders of the sect are waiting for you to come back."


    "I don''t want to talk about the superfluous words. I believe you all have a clear understanding of the situation of the school martial arts contest. Due to the recent changes in the situation, I have to sit in the sect, and then the elder of the disabled moon will lead the team to wandaozong."


    The sword said it slowly without intention. Although the voice was not loud, each sentence fell into the ear, as if it had magical power, which played up the emotions of many disciples.


    Practice sword for the rise of Xuantian!


    Zhao Jiuge is no stranger to this sentence, but today, after hearing it, his mood seems to be completely different. Jian unintentionally seems to be a few understatement words, which instantly bind the fate of all Xuantian Jianmen men and horses together.


    In the past, it seems that the gratitude and resentment of the people in the sect were easily resolved at this moment. Moreover, due to the increasing action of wandaozong recently, it is obvious that Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to all. Therefore, Xuantian Jianmen had to take measures, especially after the fall of elder Xiaofeng, Jian didn''t lead the team to wandaozong.


    He and elder Qingsong had to sit in Xuantian sword gate. In case of emergency, and they were worried about the safety of these disciples, they asked elder Canyue to lead the team in person and escort them to wandaozong together with twelve monks from Daoyuan realm. Although he participated in the martial arts competition on the site of wandaozong, I believe that Wan daozong would not dare to act rashly.


    Not long ago, Jian unintentionally talked to the elder of Daoyuan state, who had the highest strength and had the hope of breaking through the Mahayana realm. He asked all possible means to break through the last step as soon as possible. If necessary, the sect resources should be used at will!


    Although Wan daozong was dissatisfied with the events of the Cheng family last time, he had not broken his face. However, his actions in other aspects became more and more serious, which made the sword more and more pressured. He had to take some necessary measures. Now he hopes that even if there is any action, it is better to delay some time. In that case, Xuantian Jianmen has enough means to deal with it All intrigues.


    Du Jun and Zhang Xu look a little complicated. They look at each other. Now they don''t understand the situation of Xuantian Jianmen. At this time, they can only unite as one to deal with foreign enemies, instead of fighting internally as before.


    Some words made everyone speechless, but some of the disciples were angry and remembered the miserable situation of several school martial arts contests in the past years. This feeling is especially deep for those old disciples.


    If it was not for their age, some old disciples would really like to participate in a sect martial arts contest to repay their hatred.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, you must come on, beat those dogs and sons of bitches hard, and kill them without relieving hatred."


    "That is, we must come on. We should not be looked down upon by others. We, Xuantian Jianmen, should not let so many disciples of Xuantian Jianmen die in vain."


    I don''t know who is the leader of all the disciples around. They yelled at Zhao Jiuge, their inner disciples. If someone talks, they will naturally be echoed. For a time, many people''s words are full of hatred for wandaozong. It can be seen that the experience of Xuantian Jianmen in the previous school martial Arts contests has been miserable.


    For a time, it seemed that Zhao Jiuge, like them, was brought into this hatred. However, the enmity between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong had been a long time, and it was not a matter between two generations of disciples.


    But what''s more, Zhao Jiuge was moved. He saw the cohesion between a holy land and the heart to heart relationship among his disciples.


    "Don''t worry, we will."


    Seeing the excited appearance of those disciples around him, Zhao Jiuge suddenly wrapped his voice with spiritual power and said, the voice is not big, it is really very loud.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly angry. He had made up his mind that he might not care about other sects, but this was a time when he faced with wandaozong. He decided not to keep his hand, but to kill him directly. He didn''t feel guilty about this. There were countless people who died in the hands of wandaozong''s disciples in the previous school competition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Elder Wanyue, you''ve been working hard this time."


    Later, Jian had no intention to look at him and apologized to elder Canyue. According to the truth, he should have led a team to go there by himself. A Mahayana state would not show up easily at ordinary times, but he also had unspeakable difficulties and was forced by the situation.


    "It''s OK. For the sake of these younger disciples, we should have done it. Otherwise, we would have no place to embody value."


    Canyue elder is still wearing a black skirt, do not wipe pink and Dai, look indifferent to say.


    "It''s too late. If you don''t have anything else, you can start. I and others are waiting for you to return triumphantly at Xuantian Jianmen."


    Seeing that there was nothing to continue to tell, the sword did not want to wave his hand to indicate that the twelve Taoist elders below could start.


    There are some things that need to be paid attention to in the school martial arts competition meeting. The sword has no intention to hand out the jade tube to these disciples. In addition, they also give some medicines to use in the process of martial arts competition. It can be said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Hearing this, the elder of the disabled moon took the lead and floated in the void on the Xuantian hall. Twelve other elders followed the elder of the disabled moon, including the elder kuying.


    These elders are drawn from various places, some are law enforcement hall, some are in the sword Pavilion, and some are elders who have been closed to practice for a long time, but they have to go with them for the school martial arts competition. Originally, Jianwu wanted to make the lineup more luxurious, but some places had to be guarded, and they were not transferred So many people come out, after all, we have to guard against wandaozong''s small movements.


    The sword Wuxuan has not appeared from the beginning to the end today. It has been closed for several months. At present, in the whole Xuantian Jianmen and Daoyuan realm, the most promising one to break through the realm of Mahayana is his younger brother. The strength and qualification of jianwuxuan are still above jianwuxuan. As for their two senior brothers, jianwuxuan is only in the later stage of Linghai realm.


    Seeing the elders leaving one after another, Zhao Jiuge, with a group of disciples, is also riding the flying sword, following behind the elders, a group of people heading for the wandaozong.


    Seeing this, all the old disciples around were excited, and the elders also looked complicated, just as Jian inadvertently said. Now these lively disciples are still not sure how many people will fall, and they will never see the scenery of Xuantian Jianmen again.


    "I wish younger martial brother and younger sister good results, for the rise of Xuantian Jianmen!"


    Seeing that fifty-two disciples were flying swords in succession, they were about to leave. All of a sudden, the disciples around them were excited and said with one voice.


    The voice was excited and powerful, and the voice fell to the ears of more than 50 inner disciples of this class. The body suddenly shook, and then one by one the mood became more and more different.


    The party did not stop too much. They went directly to the entrance of Xuantian Jianmen and went to wandaozong at the maximum speed. The time and distance had been arranged for a long time. Because of the tense relationship between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, they could not go ahead as early as other sects.


    When all the people left, the people at the gate of Xuantian hall were reluctant to leave for a long time. Although the martial arts competition would start and the sect could watch through the Xuanguang mirror, their hearts seemed to have gone with the disciples of this class at this moment.


    "How many disciples can come out of the secret place alive?"


    Jian has no intention to look at the distance, although there Zhao Jiuge and other figures have completely disappeared, but the tone is somewhat elusive, as if asking people around, and as if they are talking to themselves.


    For a while, faced with this heavy topic, no one answered, because in recent years, the performance of Xuantian Jianmen was worse than that of the last one. Basically, there were heavy casualties. The most tragic was the last one. The students who came back were less than 12 / 10, and even the bound red Ling almost fell down.


    "The overall strength of this class of disciples is good. Maybe it will surprise us. The rest of us will just leave to fate." Zhang Xu slowly opened his mouth after a long time. As for the specific situation at that time, he had no idea.


    "I have been informed that some disciples of other sects have already arrived at the Huashen state in this school martial arts contest, and the nameless temple, which has never participated in these battles in the past, has sent people to participate this year."


    Jian didn''t want to shake his head. He didn''t even turn his head. However, the news that came out naturally scared the people around him.


    It''s strange that the nameless Temple took part in the school martial arts contest this time, but I''m not surprised. What shocked them was that the disciples of this school martial arts competition had the cultivation of transforming the gods.


    You should know that even at the early stage of the realm of transforming gods, it is basically possible to crush the existence of Yuanying realm. Remember that in the past, every school martial arts competition, the best evil disciple in the holy land is just the early stage of the realm of CAI Yuanying. Now, the strength is getting higher and higher every year, and there exists the realm of transforming God.


    "Is it possible that the chief disciple of the nameless temple has the cultivation of transforming gods? If that is not a bad thing for Xuantian Jianmen, if it falls into wandaozong or two other holy places, it will be a disaster for Xuantian Jianmen."Du Jun on one side also can''t help but ask aloud, after all, this news is too shocking.


    However, Jian didn''t seem to worry about it. He didn''t know what he was thinking about in his eyes. He continued: "it''s possible. Anyway, the nameless Temple doesn''t fight for fame and wealth every year, so it should not kill innocent people. As for Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple, the most choice is to stand on the sidelines, afraid of the other three holy places and disciples of the realm of transforming gods It should not be. I haven''t heard of any special evil disciples in these three holy places. "


    "Well, it''s useless to think so much. Just look at the performance of the disciples. I''m afraid that we''ll lose, and that there will be heavy casualties. I''m just afraid that wandaozong will come up with some wrong ideas, or something will happen."


    Some of them couldn''t figure out why, so they just waved their hands and stopped thinking about it.


    "You have two apprentices among them. Aren''t you worried?" Zhang Xu suddenly asked in a voice.


    A playful smile suddenly appeared on Jian''s unintentional face. "Why don''t I worry? It''s just useless to worry. Besides, your apprentices are not among them. Anyway, they are all for the honor of Xuantian Jianmen."


    Du Jun and Zhang Xu know that there should be an unknown arrangement for the sword unintentionally, but they are not willing to tell them that they just wanted to test whether the sword unintentionally arranged the backhand. However, seeing the present situation of the sword unintentionally, their hearts changed again.


    "Well, it''s all over. Come here in a few days to see their performance. I''m not sure there will be a different performance this year."


    All of a sudden, Jian chuckled unintentionally, indicating that all of them would be scattered first. It would be a few days before the elder of the disabled moon and others would arrive. At that time, the school martial arts contest would be officially started.


    Du Jun and Zhang Xu look at each other and Shh at each other. They don''t know which one to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    On the way out of Xuantian sword gate and on the way to wandaozong, there were more than 70 disciples and elders driving the flying swords. This kind of lineup is luxurious enough, and the general first-class forces are not as good as them.


    The elder of the disabled moon took the lead, and Zhao Jiuge was obediently following him. For the woman beside him, Zhao Jiuge was very grateful. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just passing on the moon dance star river to himself is enough to make Zhao Jiuge grateful.


    This decision has helped him a lot, but he has helped himself several times at the critical moment. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge knows that no third person seems to know this dharma except himself and elder Canyue.


    The breeze is blowing on the soft face of the old man of the moon. Perhaps it is because of the school martial arts contest that the veil on the elder''s face is not worn this time.


    The old man of the moon is white and tender, and his face is not so amazing. However, with his own temperament, he has a special flavor, like the running water of a mountain stream.


    "Stinky boy, I have been out for two years and come back for so long, and I haven''t seen you visit me. Unfortunately, I still think about it from time to time. My accomplishments are good, but that''s what disappointed me, you know me But I''m waiting for you to visit me, and then you''re going to teach you something


    All of a sudden, the old face of the moon was dyed with a little smile, and he turned his head to see Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge''s expression suddenly felt a little embarrassed. You should know that he had a relationship with the elder Canyue. Although he did not have the name of master and apprentice, he had taught himself patiently at the beginning. After a period of time, he did not visit the elder of the disabled moon when he came back recently. Indeed, the etiquette was not in place.


    "Elder Canyue, I''m wrong, but it''s not to prepare for the school martial arts contest. When the school martial arts competition is over, I will visit you personally. As for the resolution, I think elder Canyue loves me so much and will teach it to me later."


    Zhao Jiuge was smiling with a dead face and deliberately ingratiating himself with the elder of the disabled moon. He looked like a hippie and smiling face. Where is the breeze that a chief disciple should have.


    Pooh.


    "Glib."


    Zhao Jiuge''s appearance made the old man laugh. Then he said angrily, "then I''ll wait for you to get a good result in the school martial arts contest. I''ll teach it to you, or I won''t teach you if I don''t give me an explanation."


    After the voice finished, the elder looked at the quiet gauze behind him and yelled, "when the time comes, the yarn girl will also come."


    Canyue elder''s words immediately attracted gauze, followed by impromptu high spirited came to the elder''s side, affectionately hugged the elder''s arm, and looked at Zhao Jiuge with pride. Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to smile, saying that the pressure was great.


    "You two are the killer maces of Xuantian Jianmen. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are any achievements in the team competition. The key is to let more students survive and kill some disciples of wandaozong as much as possible. As for the single player competition, that is the final finale."


    Elder Canyue said slowly. The senior officials of Xuantian Jianmen had already discussed these matters and made the final arrangements. However, elder Canyue had different ideas. Although honor is important, her most important thing is the safety of her disciples.


    Zhao Jiuge and Shasha nodded heavily. As the chief disciple, she had to play a role in turning the tide back. As for Shasha, it was undoubtedly a hidden means!


    Because of the school martial arts contest held by wandaozong, the elders who accompanied with him did not have to hide and tuck in, but moved forward in an open and aboveboard manner. Only in order to take into account the speed of the disciples, they slowed down the speed.


    Wandaozong is not too far away from Xuantian Jianmen, so it only takes a few days to get on the road. Maybe it is because the disabled moon and the twelve elders are accompanying us. Therefore, the temperament and manner of the disciples have changed a little, and their spirits are full of a lot.


    Seven or eight days later, wandaozong.


    At the top of a mountain, many seats have been placed. At the moment, there are five or six figures sitting on the main seat.


    The leader is the Fuqing patriarch in a purple Taoist robe. Since the whole wandaozong has been opened to the outside world recently, he has to manage all the major and minor affairs. Fu Qingzhen seems to be tired, but now he is full of smiles.


    Since half a month ago, when wandaozong began to open to the outside world, many sects have come and arranged to live in different mountain peaks. Even a few holy places have reached five. Only Xuantian Jianmen and Mingming temple have not arrived.


    There are still three days to go before the formal start of the school martial arts competition. No matter the schools that participate in the contest and those who watch the excitement, they have almost arrived. A grand banquet is about to begin, and it is held in the wandaozong. Zhenzhen Fuqing is naturally a little excited.


    In the presence of several figures, in addition to the host Fu Qingzhen sitting in the middle, there are also the troll king in fur clothes and bare arms, and song Chucai, who is dressed in a light ink Confucian shirt.


    Now, with the passage of time, together with the matchmaking of the immortal Fuqing and the common interests, the relationship between the three holy places is extremely close. With the sweet taste in the annual school martial arts competition, this relationship is also more and more solid.This year, their goal is to jointly kill all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, and take this opportunity to dismiss Xuantian Jianmen as a holy land, so as to destroy Xuantian Jianmen in the future and seek resources for preparation.


    For this action, Fu Qing Zhenren also brought three first-class sects to join hands to wipe out the Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples and let them enter the holy land.


    The three people sitting on one side are the leaders of the three first-class sects. They all have a good foundation. The most important thing is that these three sects are closely related to wandaozong.


    On the left, there is a fat man who looks very sloppy. His black robe seems to have a lot of oil stains on his whole body. He looks like a leader of a sect. He doesn''t have an image, and he doesn''t look like a monk with advanced accomplishments.


    This man''s name is Su San. He is the leader of the beast valley. The beast Valley is also a first-class sect power. It''s just different from other sects. It doesn''t cultivate Taoism or Dharma decisions. Instead, it''s specialized in controlling spirit animals. A long time ago, an old man in baianimal Valley was said to be able to control spirit beasts with immortal power. However, with the fall of the old man, the whole valley of beasts was destroyed Also began to slowly fall into the first-class sects.


    In recent years, there have been a lot of talented people in baianimal Valley, and many young talents have emerged from the younger generation. In addition, the strength of the older generation has made rapid progress. Therefore, this year''s school martial arts competition has started to fight for the reputation of the holy land.


    Different from other sects, the disciples of beast Valley mainly cultivate mind and spirit. The more powerful the mind is, the more spirit animals they control. However, their own strength is very poor. If the original spirit beast loses its fighting power, it will be like a fish on a meat plate and be slaughtered by others.


    Next to him is a skinny old man, as if only a skin and bone, but the spirit of the old man is very full. Maybe the image and temperament of the whole person are not very attractive, but the huge flying sword behind him is very dazzling. A thin body, but with such a large flying sword, the proportion is very inconsistent.


    The name of this person is Yang Nianchen, who is the leader of jujianmen. The huge waves of jujianmen were famous all over the world at first, but then the talents in the sect withered and gradually began to go downhill. However, after Yang Nianchen became the leader of the school, the situation improved. In addition, the power of the big waves was really good. So many people in the sect wanted to compete for supremacy and run for the holy land this year ¡£


    The last one was a woman, dressed in the clothes of a few ethnic groups in the Nanman forest. The woman was not young, but she was definitely not young, about 30 years old.


    A red tassel skirt, there is a more flowery jacket, exposed to the outside of the neck and arm, but also wearing some exquisite carved silver jewelry, these ornaments are purely decorative, and there is no magic wave.


    The woman was wearing green silk, and she was followed by others. What was strange was that she was wearing a simple and old bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was no more than a foot long, and it seemed to be very important. It was placed in front of the woman''s body. When people were talking, the woman was very silent and generally did not speak out.


    The woman''s name is Wu Yue. She is the head of the poison sect. The sect is located in the forest of Southern barbarians. It can not be regarded as a force in the Chinese world. However, for her own plan, immortal Fu Qing invited Wu Yue out personally.


    Wu Yue was not willing to go out until she could not bear the advice of immortal Fu Qing. Poison gate, like nameless temple, did not attach great importance to fame and wealth.


    "Now there are five of the seven holy places. The nameless temple has always been low-key and does not seek fame or profit. However, the Xuantian sword gate has not come yet. Is it because of the heavy casualties of its disciples in previous years that they dare not come to attend the temple this year?"


    Several people were talking happily. Suddenly, Su San, the head of Baigu Valley, who was sitting on the side, turned the topic and said with a light smile that now both the Holy Land and the more than a dozen first-class sects have arrived, and they are short of these two main masters.


    "Where are the seven holy places? I think they will be six in a short time. Oh, no, maybe there will be more new ones."


    At this time, Yang Nianchen immediately opposed Su San''s statement. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Xuantian Jianmen. Jujianmen also used swords, and there was competition among peers. Naturally, he was not used to Xuantian Jianmen.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge wounded Yu Zhengen, but he kept this hatred in mind. With Zhao Jiuge''s departure, he naturally did not find anyone to vent his anger. However, this time, he finally got the chance. Moreover, Su San''s dream is to let jujianmen become one of the holy places.


    "Ha ha, don''t argue. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with the result. If you don''t straighten out the Xuantian sword gate this time, otherwise they will always think that they were the holy land of Jiuzhou which was famous all over the world!"


    The real man Fu Qing heard the two people''s voices of discussion, and immediately raised his hand to signal that they were quiet.


    It''s not only Su San and Yang Anning Chen, but even the real Fu Qing himself is itching to hate Xuantian Jianmen. Now, with so many years of planning, their own plans are gradually realized.


    Sometimes there is something sinister in the eyes of immortal Fu Qing. Whether Xuantian Jianmen comes to the school competition or not, it can''t change the fate of Xuantian Jianmen, but if Xuantian Jianmen comes to attend the sect martial arts competition, the progress of the plan will be faster.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Three days later, wandaozong Xiaguang peak.


    Today is the day before the formal start of the school competition. If the school has not come today, it is basically giving up the school contest.


    Therefore, at the moment, no matter the forces watching the fun and those who come to attend the school martial arts competition, they are waiting with their own disciples to see who will come on the last day, and see each other''s strength by the way.


    Because there are rules in the school martial arts competition, no matter how powerful your sect is, you can only participate in 100 disciples at most. If you think your disciples are confident, you can only send a few people.


    Therefore, the number of disciples of each faction is not the same. In this respect, all sects dare not make up for the number. After all, if you do not have some strength, even if you have enough disciples, you will lose a lot in the end.


    In addition to the seven holy places, there are 12 first-class sects to participate in this time. Because the means of the recent school martial arts contests are too bloody, it is always death or injury. This makes some weak sects dare not participate in it at will.


    Although every time they participate in the school martial arts competition, some sect disciples can gain a lot of benefits and exercise, especially in that secret place, they are full of vitality and have a lot of talents and treasures, but compared with their own lives, they are insignificant.


    At the moment, every leader and elder who participated in the school martial arts contest gathered together to talk to each other. The chief disciples and some of the most powerful disciples also talked to each other in groups. As for the weakest ones, they were only relatively speaking. After all, it was enough to attend the school martial arts contest Already proud.


    It''s just that among the dozen sects, some of them have good relations and naturally stand together. For those with gratitude and resentment, they are extremely envious.


    It seems that the only exceptions are Xuankong Temple and baihuagu. The disciples of the two holy places do not talk to anyone. They stand alone and look at the strength of other sects. However, the results are somewhat unexpected. They have already noticed a little uneasiness in the atmosphere of this session of the school martial arts contest.


    What''s more, the most eye-catching is undoubtedly the hanging view. At this moment, a total of five people have come. As for the number of participants in the school martial arts competition, I''m afraid that the number of people who participate in the school martial arts competition is not more than one hand.


    The whole Xiaguang peak presents a bustling scene. After all, the school martial arts competition is not held every year, and this is also the time to show the strength of the disciples and the strength of the school.


    Because the Baihua Valley is close to the Xuankong Temple, after taking a look at the strength of all the surrounding sects and the subtle relationship between each sect, hualingsu, the valley master of Baihua Valley, and yuanyixiu, the observer of Xuankong Temple, look at each other.


    Hualingsu''s green silk is coiled up, and her face is still moving. Beside her are the shadowless mother-in-law of the Mahayana realm, and several outstanding disciples like Lin Prajna. Behind her are nearly 70 female disciples and dozens of elders of baihuagu.


    Those female disciples were all dressed in pink gauze skirts and holding flying swords. Their strength was similar, but their breath was not vulgar. Only a few top disciples, including Lin Prajna, had different costumes. Among them, the woman with a long pink dress and some arrogant eyebrows was the one who had accompanied Lin Prajna in the cold water pool.


    As for yuan Yixiu, song Yuansheng and song Rujing are still brothers and sisters of the Song family. At the moment, they are looking around. They don''t know what they are looking at. However, there is a young man beside the brothers and sisters of the Song family. He is young and has red lips and white teeth. It seems that he has never seen such a big scene. He is just a flowing breath, and is also the realm of Yuanying Liu Changjiang, the younger brother of the song brothers and sisters.


    In addition, hualingsu looked at the old Taoist priest who stood on the last side in a shabby Taoist robe with a smile on his face. The old Taoist had a dark skin and looked young, but he had a thick beard. His hands were in the Taoist robe and placed in front of him. He had no image. But Hua lingsu understood that since he could represent the temple of the sky, it would not be natural He is an ordinary person, most of whom is also a monk in Mahayana realm.


    Although in recent years, wandaozong''s actions have been frequent, and they haven''t targeted at baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, they can feel something different. In particular, wandaozong keeps contacting with several other holy places, and some sects are eyeing Xuantian Jianmen. Naturally, they have no good intentions. Therefore, the two holy places come to participate in the sect martial arts competition in order to prevent In case, all the monks came with Mahayana realm.


    In the past, it was easy to see where the Mahayana realm was so worthless. In the past, most of them were leaders of each sect. With a few elders, it would be good to see at most several Daoyuan realm.


    "You have a good relationship with Jian unintentionally. Do you know what happened to Xuantian Jianmen this year? Will you come?"


    Seeing that Xuantian sword gate has not come yet, Yuan Yixiu obviously has some doubts. After all, even if wandaozong didn''t target them, they were not the same. The current pattern changed. Otherwise, it would be inevitable to lose a Xuantian Jianmen, and next time it would be their turn to Hang Kong temple and Baihua valley.


    For the first sentence of Yuan Yixiu, hualingsu directly chose to ignore it. In the past, hualingsu would inevitably scold, but now the atmosphere is a little tense.Hua lingsu frowned and shook her head slightly. Then she hesitated and said, "I think he should come to understand the old fox, but I don''t know exactly what he thinks. After all, people with insight can see the action of wandaozong. It''s just that you didn''t hear about the Cheng family last time Let''s wait and see how the old fox sees his way. "


    "Ah, who knows what the wandaozong is plotting? Is it difficult for him to swallow the Xuantian Jianmen directly? Don''t talk about the extraordinary details of Xuantian Jianmen. Even if any holy land can be easily removed by wandaozong, he will not be afraid of the last two defeats and hurt others."


    Yuan Yixiu touched his chin beard, and his expression was worried. He sighed and said helplessly.


    "Well, there''s nothing they dare not do. I think it''s mostly this plan. Otherwise, it''s just for the sake of airing the breeze that they join hands with Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and those first-class sects." Hua Ling Su snorted coldly and said with a sneer. Obviously, he disdained wandaozong''s mind.


    Lin Prajna and his brother and sister of the Song family are listening to their master''s words. Naturally, they are concerned about Xuantian Jianmen. After all, Zhao Jiuge has some origins with them, especially Lin Prajna. Although Zhao Jiuge is cold to Zhao Jiuge, he is just a knife mouthed bean curd. When he hears that Xuantian Jianmen is dangerous, they will participate in the sect martial arts contest Zhao Jiuge, as the chief disciple, naturally bears the brunt.


    Song Rujing, a girl, listens to the master''s words and tilts her head slightly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She looks like a clever little fox, and she doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    After listening to Hua lingsu''s words, Yuan Yixiu pondered for a moment. After weighing the pros and cons, Yuan Yixiu pondered over the changes in the situation and the situation of their hanging view. Although the northern part of the Chinese dynasty was excluded, it was remote and never sought fame and wealth. However, sometimes it was not you who wanted to be attracted by others, or others just wanted to provoke you.


    "If they do make moves in the school martial arts competition, what should we do? We should choose to wait and see or stand on the side of Xuantian sword gate. I always think this is just the beginning, and it is inevitable that the next one is not us."


    Yuan Yixiu asked in a deep voice and watched Hua lingsu''s expression carefully. That is to say, he knew that Hua lingsu and Jian had no intention to have some emotional disputes. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    Although they have been watching the power demons in the air all the time, after all, they are following the business line, and each generation of disciples is no more than one hand. However, each person is absolutely gorgeous, but the number is still not large, and sometimes they still do not occupy the advantage. Especially when the immortal Fu Qing has found so many alliances, there is a kind of lonely hand in xiudun of Yuanyi The feeling.


    After hearing yuan Yixiu''s words, Hua lingsu did not answer immediately. After all, it was not a small matter, but related to the fate of the sect. So Hua lingsu pondered slightly and thought about it. After a while, Hua lingsu looked at the real Fu Qing, who was teaching with other sects and laughing.


    Slowly shaking his head at Yuan Yixiu, he whispered, "not yet. The current situation is not very stable, and I don''t know the specific plan of Wan daozong. So we choose to watch first. If the situation deteriorates, we will join hands and can''t watch wandaozong do mischief."


    Yuan Yixiu nodded, and then they stopped talking about this topic. They were not ordinary people. Some of them were not good at speaking. They just knew what the other side meant. Since hualingsu said so, Yuan Yixiu was relieved. What he wanted was an attitude of hualingsu.


    However, both of them happened to see the real Fu Qing surrounded by several school leaders, talking and laughing, and even some with flattering smile. Seeing this scene, hualingsu and Yuan Yixiu''s expressions became gloomy.


    The whole Xiaguang peak presents a lively scene. The disciples of each sect are all dressed in the same clothes. They are dazzled by all kinds of costumes. Most of these disciples are the first time to participate in the martial arts competition. They are excited to see so many elite members of other schools. However, the students standing at the front end have different temperament obviously. Most of them are the chief younger brother Zi and his evil disciples.


    But Lin Prajna was indifferent to all these things. He just swept it at will, then his eyes drooped slightly and he thought about his mind in silence.


    However, some of the disciples were shocked to see Lin Prajna''s beauty. Some of them knew that these goddesses could not be profaned by themselves. Some of them had already recoiled from Lin Prajna''s cold look and began to retreat.


    However, there are still some leading disciples of some sects who think they have something to do and want to get to know each other. However, it is not convenient for the elders to be present at the moment. They are all waiting for opportunities after the work is finished.


    And around the talk of the sound of four, Fu Qing immortal here is also discussing important things.


    "Hehe, I think most of the time, Xuantian sword gate really dare not come here. It''s good to avoid making a fool of yourself if you come."


    Yang forgets the dust to say triumphantly, in the facial expression some self-esteem is very high, at the same time the residual light that sees sees at random a look at Wu Yue and Su three.


    In his opinion, Wu Yue doesn''t care much about these false names. Undoubtedly, his biggest competitor is Su San.


    "It doesn''t matter what I said. When the time comes, the six of us will join hands and let him be no match no matter how powerful Xuantian sword sect is. Moreover, the old man thinks that if he doesn''t come to the school martial arts contest, he will be able to avoid being robbed?" It seems that immortal Fu Qing doesn''t care whether Xuantian Jianmen will come or not to participate in the school martial arts competition. It''s the best if you come. It just has a good reason to start. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. It''s totally unrealistic to prove the name of the Holy Land. He doesn''t even dare to come to the school martial arts competition. In the end, he still has to deal with them.


    "By the way, immortal Fuqing, after removing the name of Xuantian Jianmen from the holy land, does wandaozong really want to attack Xuantian Jianmen?" Su San suddenly seems to think of something, his face showing a puzzled color, immediately asked.


    "Of course, there is no doubt about it. It is inevitable that wandaozong will destroy Xuantian Jianmen. Otherwise, there won''t be so many big moves recently, which can be seen by these discerning people."


    Before the real man Fu Qing spoke, Yang forgot Chen couldn''t wait to continue to say, as if he also had a lot of confidence and Xuantian Jianmen to challenge.


    Real man Fu Qing nodded, but with a mysterious smile, "to be exact, it was Wan daozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain. After all, a holy land is not easily destroyed."


    Wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen have had a long time of gratitude and resentment, which is not a matter of one day or two. Moreover, wandaozong wants to destroy Xuantian Jianmen, whether for his own status or for the enviable rich resources of Xuantian Jianmen, and he may not be able to do so himself. Therefore, he pulls together a group of people to join hands, and in the name of dividing interests, he just takes others as cannon fodder Of course, immortal Fuqing will not say this."Oh? Then, immortal Fu Qing, I wonder if we can also make a contribution to the great sword gate, and then we can share a share of the share? "


    All of a sudden, Yang''s eyes turned, and he said in a hurry. In his opinion, the three holy places are bound to join hands. Naturally, he also wants to take advantage of it.


    "We can also contribute to the valley of beasts."


    Su San was unwilling to fall behind and said, for fear that the benefits would be robbed by the giant sword gate if she spoke slowly. However, Wu Yue didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, as if everything had nothing to do with her. She had no interest in these things.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. Since both of you have spoken, why not? We''ll wait for everything to go well."


    Seeing the two people competing for each other, the real man Fu Qing couldn''t help laughing and nodding his head in agreement. However, he was very happy in his heart, thinking of two more cannon fodder.


    The giant demon king and song Chucai looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what Fu Qing Zhenren meant. They said the agreement between the three people at random. They felt that the two first-class sects were not as good as their holy land. At the end of the day, there was no doubt that there would be much less division of interests.


    The most important thing is that in the three people''s plans, they have been testing slowly until they are sure to do so. However, it is obvious that he can''t wait to see the real man Fu Qing like this now. Fortunately, there are more private things and plans, but he didn''t tell them.


    The giant demon king and song Chucai''s expressions fell into the eyes of real Fu Qing, but he had his own arrangements, so he did not pay attention to them.


    "By the way, it''s said that the nameless temple will also participate in the sect martial arts contest this time. I don''t know how many years ago the nameless temple has not participated in the sect martial arts contest. Will there be any accident if it suddenly wants to participate in it?"


    At this time, Yang can''t help but think of another thing, and quickly opened his mouth to ask. I have to say that Yang''s mind is active and he has many things to think about.


    Obviously, Yang''s question was also concerned by several people present. Even the great demon king and song Chucai looked at the real man Fu Qing and wanted to see what he said.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any big changes. Anyway, they never seek fame and wealth. Most of them just come to join in the fun."


    The real man Fu Qing didn''t finish a word, but he was still. In a moment, his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Wow.


    At this time, all of a sudden, everyone seemed to feel something. Looking towards the southeast, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power, which could be detected by both the leader of each sect and the ordinary disciples.


    Some hidden guard forces of wandaozong have also noticed the fluctuation, and they are on guard secretly. After all, the array of wandaozong is closed now, and there is a wind and grass movement that can tighten their nerves. Although there are many high-level monks of various forces here, there is no possibility that any evil spirits dare to make trouble, but there is no doubt that they have to Prevention.


    The noise on the Xiaguang peak gradually quieted down. They all looked at the southeast to see what was sacred. Even the immortal Fuqing stood up and looked at the distance.


    Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu are also looking at the southeast. They have already understood who they are. After all, up to now, only the nameless temple and Xuantian Jianmen haven''t come. We don''t know what happened to the nameless temple this year. However, Hua lingsu understands the temper of the old fox, who is unintentional, and can''t run without fighting. That''s too humiliating and the sword has no intention An old fox can''t bear a little loss. After being suppressed by wandaozong for so long, he will not be bullied all the time.


    From the beginning of feeling the wave, now there is not a few breathing Kung Fu, people can see more than 70 shadows in the distance, the spirit is full of light, momentum is like a rainbow!


    More than 70 flying swords are flying. Each flying sword is of excellent quality. The waves are shining, the halo is flowing, and it emits a sharp breath. The momentum of more than 70 flying swords is amazing, and the air is accompanied by the sound of swords from time to time.


    However, more than 70 people and more than 50 disciples are all in black sword robes with silver swords painted on the cuffs, while the twelve elders are also wearing black sword robes. The only difference is that the number of silver swords on the cuffs is different, and there are some silver edges on the clothes.


    Only the elder Canyue and Zhao Jiuge are different. One is dressed in a black dress, elegant and elegant, and the other is a black robe with a cold temperament.


    More than 70 people control the flying sword, just like the setting sun of a rainbow. Both the flying sword and myself emit strong spiritual power fluctuation, and none of them conceals their spiritual cultivation power.


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and the shadow of a person is like a pine. The magnificent momentum has already made some disciples and elders of other sects look blankly at them!


    However, the strength of the sword sect is still better than that of the Xuanmen sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Feeling that exaggerated breath, the whole crowd of xiaguangfeng was a bit of a sensation. Many people had already guessed the identity of the comers. Their inner emotions were somewhat complicated, and some of them were still confused. However, the fluctuation alone was enough to shock them.


    With these more than 70 figures getting closer and closer, we can clearly see each person''s face. Looking at the silver sword painted on the cuff of that person, his identity is beyond doubt. The visitor is Xuantian Jianmen.


    When more than 70 people appeared in the sky above Xiaguang peak, all the people were shocked. One Mahayana realm, twelve Daoyuan realm, or maybe a Mahayana realm based on the details of Xuantian Jianmen was nothing. After all, the monks of Mahayana realm came to every holy land this time.


    However, Daoyuan realm is enough to explain everything. From then on, we can see the details of a sect. Each Daoyuan realm means a potential Mahayana realm. It means that it will break through one day. We should know that there are no twelve Daoyuan realms in taiman mountain. Yuehua academy is about the same number, and wandaozong is just over 20. The three holy places of Daoyuan realm monks may add up Just like Xuantian Jianmen, it can be seen that if it is not Xuantian Jianmen, how terrible the strength is.


    However, none of the monks of Mahayana realm and Daoyuan realm of each sect would reveal themselves. After all, none of them would reveal their own sect strength in order to make people unpredictable and have no confidence in themselves.


    When more than 70 people fell on the Xiaguang peak, many of them were still staring at the sudden appearance of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu''s faces softened a little at the moment. After all, seeing the momentum of Xuantian Jianmen, we can understand that Xuantian Jianmen is not like the decline in the rumor. The lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    However, Hua lingsu''s eyes were a little lost, and she didn''t see the figure of the old fox. Sword didn''t come this time, which really surprised her. No matter how hard her mouth is, she still has feelings for the sword. However, after so many years, no one will mention it any more.


    Real man Fu Qing has a gloomy face. Looking at the suddenly coming men and horses of Xuantian Jianmen, his expression is somewhat cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t expect that the people of Xuantian Jianmen not only came, but also looked like a rainbow, which could be such a luxurious lineup.


    One Mahayana realm, twelve Daoyuan realm, I''m afraid this is undoubtedly the most luxurious one in all sects. This horrible atmosphere even shocked the black and white elders and many elders of the wandaozong.


    Even song Chucai and the giant demon king look on the side are not very good-looking. Just like the real man Fu Qing thinks, this lineup alone is enough to give them a downfall at the beginning.


    Yang and Su San looked at each other, and they were silent. They didn''t even dare to fart. What''s more, these 13 people can be compared with the details of one of their sects. There seems to be an invisible gap between the Holy Land and the first-class sect.


    In the past, they only relied on the power of the three holy places to show their power. Now, after seeing the details of Xuantian sword gate, they suddenly understand the gap between the two and keep silent. After all, they can only follow the wandaozong, and only Wuyue is the calm one, as if everything has nothing to do with her.


    "What''s wrong with Xuantian Jianmen this time? Is it possible that most of the elite members of the sect have moved with their nests?"


    It took a long time for the troll king to recover the shock in his heart. After swallowing his saliva, he slowly asked out the doubts in his heart.


    "Hum, I think most of them are afraid, so I brought so many people here. Otherwise, I would not be so enthusiastic. If I didn''t pour out the troops, I think it would be almost the same. But it''s strange that they brought all the people here, so they are not afraid of being decided by others."


    Song Chucai snorted coldly. Although his face was a little unconvinced, he had to admit that the lineup was not even comparable to Yuehua Academy.


    Only immortal Fu Qing shook his head slowly, "this is not the whole strength of Xuantian sword gate. I think I know nothing about the old fox who didn''t care about the sword. He always takes one step and arranges three steps. It seems that we underestimate Xuantian Jianmen and have to rearrange our plans. But don''t think that we can''t deal with a Xuantian sword just because they are powerful The door. "


    After saying that, immortal Fu Qing stopped for a moment and then continued, "but it''s OK. Since Xuantian Jianmen has come to participate in the school martial arts competition, we''ll try to do it according to the original plan."


    In this regard, Su San and Yang forget Chen have no part in talking at all. They can only nod their heads in silence. They just feel a little uneasy after seeing the man of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Although there was a huge wave in his heart at the moment, he was still calm on the surface. He didn''t know when he would appear next to him. When he saw it, he just showed his eyes. What else could he say in private.


    After seeing the lineup of Xuantian Jianmen, other sects on Xiaguang peak naturally laughed and worried. After all, some schools had good relations with each other and some had grudges. Although Xuantian Jianmen was popular, there were also many good relations with Xuantian Jianmen.In order to avoid suspicion, Xuankong Temple and baihuagu didn''t greet each other. They didn''t want to be as high-profile as wandaozong and several holy places and sects, but Lin Prajna and song brothers and sisters were absorbed in Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles at his brother and sister of the Song family. Song Yuansheng nods, but song Rujing winks. Lin Prajna takes a complex look at Zhao Jiuge and recovers his cold appearance. Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna''s cold face with hope. When he sees Lin''s gesture, he can''t help but have another look Some lost.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple did not taboo so many people. Seeing the men and horses of Xuantian Jianmen coming, several figures immediately came forward to talk with Xuantian Jianmen.


    Of course, the elder of the disabled moon will not pay attention to these trivial matters, and the sword is unintentional and does not follow at the moment, so everything is handed over to the accompanying elder xueqingfeng and elder kuying.


    There are four figures coming forward, two women and two men. Both of them are from the rotten mountain of the first-class sect.


    At the beginning, she was a beautiful woman in a simple white robe, with a temperament of not eating fireworks among people and not wearing any decorative items.


    Behind him was a girl with the same temperament as the beautiful woman. She looked like a master and a apprentice. However, the girl was obviously shy. She followed her master closely. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look at her. Suddenly, the girl''s face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The middle-aged beautiful woman is the master of langu mountain. It seems that she is familiar with kuying elder. As soon as she sees the men and horses of Xuantian sword gate coming, she brings her disciples to say hello.


    Langu mountain is also a first-class sect, but its strength is lower than that of some first-class sects. However, it has some connections with Xuantian Jianmen in the past, so it has a good relationship. At the beginning, Xuantian Jianmen seems to have helped langu mountain a lot, so langu mountain always remembers this kindness.


    The middle-aged woman is named Zhang Lifang, and the girl behind her is her apprentice, Mo Shan Shan, who is now the chief disciple of langkushan.


    "Why didn''t you come this time? I''ve been waiting for you Xuantian Jianmen for several days, and I hope you''ll come."


    As soon as they met, Zhang Lifang said with a smile. He didn''t have any scruples. He seemed afraid that he didn''t know the relationship between his sect and Xuantian Jianmen. Now some sects have no time to hide from Xuantian Jianmen. They still stick up langku mountain. It can be seen that adversity shows true love. Langu mountain has a good feeling for Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang, you know that it''s a troubled time now, so we have to take these disciples to the school martial arts competition to deal with some things." Kuying elder''s dry face, after seeing the old acquaintance again, finally had some kind of smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Lifang turned his eyes to Zhao Jiuge, looked up and down for a moment, then said with a smile, "this is Zhao Jiuge''s young Xia. As expected, his temperament is extraordinary and his talent is outstanding. When he comes to the school martial arts contest, he should take more care of your younger martial sister mo."


    Zhao Jiuge is no longer that young man in the mountains, and he is very good at dealing with people and things. So after hearing Zhang Lifang''s words, he also said with a smile, "it''s right to take care of it, but younger martial sister Mo is so beautiful and moving, and her strength is not bad. I''m afraid I don''t need my care when I see it."


    This speech attracted Zhang Lifang''s smile. The smile on his face became more and more intense. Meanwhile, Mo Shan mountain, who was praised by Zhao Jiuge, was even more shy and flushed.


    At this time, the other two figures also came to one side. Seeing this, Zhang Lifang did not continue to speak.


    The two figures, one old and one young, are a handsome middle-aged man. He is not very old, but his hair has been covered with some white hair. He is wearing a light blue robe and carrying a flying sword behind his back. His elegant appearance gives people a good impression. With his messy beard, he seems like an old man.


    Behind him was a young man with beautiful appearance and white skin. The young man was young and seemed to be shy like a little girl. He even pulled the clothes of a middle-aged man. Like Moshan mountain, he did not seem to have seen such a big surface.


    The young man is wearing a sword robe with a flying sword behind his back. His dark eyes are full of curiosity. At the moment, he is staring at Zhao Jiuge without blinking. His burning eyes make Zhao Jiuge feel embarrassed.


    The middle-aged man, named Shen Guangbo, is the head of the sword hall in Caolu. The young man behind him is his apprentice Bi Xiaohu, who is also the chief disciple of this session.


    As one of the first-class sects, Caolu sword hall is also a sword cultivation school. Therefore, it has a close relationship with Xuantian Jianmen. The disciples of the two schools often discuss with each other, and the Xuantian sword sect is always the leader of the Caolu sword hall.


    "I thought Xuantian Jianmen would not participate in the school competition this year, but I didn''t have the backbone. It''s good to come now. When the time comes, the disciples of our Caolu sword hall will join you."


    Shen Guangbo seems to be more direct. As soon as he meets, he can''t help complaining like elder Xue Qingfeng. Several people are of the same generation, so they are naturally familiar with each other.


    Shen Guangbo also made a statement, saying that he was on the side of Xuantian Jianmen, and his voice was not deliberately hidden. Obviously, he also said it to some people on the scene.


    Zhang Lifang on one side also nodded to show his support for Xuantian Jianmen. However, Xuantian Jianmen was the leader.


    The actions of langu mountain and Caolu sword hall make the atmosphere in the arena more subtle. It''s the same as that of cliques. Although there are many schools that have grudges every year, they don''t tear their faces and get the surface. At most, they just kill at the sect martial arts competition. This is a matter of tacit knowledge. However, wandaozong took the lead in this year Zhang Lifang and Shen Guangbo are not used to Wan daozong''s actions.


    The contradiction between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen has been so heated that it is clear that one day there will be a result. However, it seems that the situation has changed a little bit this year. It seems that at this time, they are reduced to choosing to stand in the line. Other sects are silent and uncertain, but they will not make decisions rashly.


    However, the actions of the sword Hall of Caolu and langu mountain are undoubtedly a fuse, which makes some swing sects have a sudden thought. Although they have not made a gesture to show their attitude, they should always choose a result in the school martial arts competition meeting, otherwise it will be a time of heavy casualties.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the field is a little subtle. Although many sects have not expressed anything, they have already chosen to stand on the side of wandaozong in their hearts. Except for the sects that have enmity with wandaozong, after all, there seems to be a large number of people on the wandaozong side. However, after all, no one else will bow down and choose wandaozong after there are gratitude and resentment.Hua lingsu and yuanyixiu saw their movements shake their heads slightly, and felt that their actions were reckless. Even standing on the side of the Xuantian sword gate, they would not be so anxious to show them. After all, the key moment shows the posture, which may play a key role.


    Although Baihua Valley and dangkong view also identified their Xuantian sword gate, they also have no rash surface posture. After all, it is important to move all the time. If they can not make it well, they lose all the time. However, even if they don''t understand very well, how things will evolve into this kind of things, they are used to the fighting of sects and the things of "weak meat and strong food", so they are not surprised Little monster.


    "Tiger, I don''t come to see you elder brother Zhao. At the martial arts competition meeting of the sect, we will have to ask others to take care of you more." Then, shenguangbo hurriedly pulled Bi Xiaohu to the front and said loudly.


    "I have seen elder brother Zhao."


    Bixiaohu moves a little restrained, slightly bent, respectfully shouting, Zhao Jiuge smile nodding.


    Zhao Jiuge can not help but want to, sure enough, there will be a fight in some places. This seems to be playing a big game. This is not the contradiction between Xuantian Jianmen and Wan daozong, but between the two camps.


    Not far away, there is a gold and black robe of middle-aged men, is looking at this side with a clear face, want to go up and some hesitation, in the heart in the balance of advantages and disadvantages.


    The man is the leader of Shuiyue Zhai. Shuiyuezhai and jujianmen have long been enmitable, and the two sects are located in similar geographical locations, so there are often fights. In addition, the last time they robbed a miracle medicine, the two sects have made a lot of noise.


    The leader of this Ramadan obviously felt the delicate atmosphere. His old counterpart chose Wan daozong. His shuiyuezhai would not be his opponent. He was afraid that the great sword gate would not be his opponent by virtue of this sect martial arts competition conference. He also wanted to choose a helper. Wan daozong still didn''t want to choose, so he only chose Xuantian sword gate and saw the grass-roots sword After Tang and laokushan, he hesitated and felt that it was not good to see the public, so he decided to find someone in Xuantian sword gate to say it privately in the evening.


    "Ha ha ha, this is not the man of Xuantian sword gate. We have so many people, but we have waited for a long time."


    At this time, Fu Qing also came up and put forward a host''s posture, and laughed and welcomed the arrival of Xuantian sword gate.


    Although both sides have long been enmitable, they have done their best in surface Kung Fu. The real man Fu Qing smiles with a smile. What I don''t know is that he is an old friend who has not seen for many years. However, the words that they say are words in the words.


    "Ha ha, it''s very polite to live Fu Qing, but this school martial arts competition conference will not start tomorrow."


    Snow love Maple also smiles to respond, as if many things have not happened, both sides are hypocritical conversation.


    "Well, it turns out to be a guest, and the school competition will begin tomorrow. I''ll let you take you to rest first. I have been running so hard for so long. The places where you live have been arranged for you." The true life of Fu Qing was unchanged, and said with a smile, but with the arrival of the dark sky sword gate horse, he had already played a calculation.


    Wen Yan snow love Feng nodded to show that he could. First, he didn''t want to be entangled with other sects, but he had been running for decades, but he was tired. The disciples of the sect would also attend the martial arts competition meeting tomorrow. They need to rest.


    Then, real Fu Qing called his disciples and led a group of horses from Xuantian Jianmen to his residence. For this feast, Wan daozong made sufficient preparations, and made two peaks for rest. One was for those who came to visit the lively sect and the other was for the sect to participate in the sect competition, and the two sides were complementary and disturbed.


    Soon, the Xuantian Jianmen and their disciples came to the rest peak and settled down under the leadership of two disciples of wandaozong. The mountain environment was good. The disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were also satisfied. They were almost as good as staying in Xuantian sword gate. After a cultivated mountain, the disciples sat and practiced, and prepared to meet the martial arts competition meeting of the sect tomorrow in the best state. Several elders Sitting around, no matter how, on other people''s territory, it is not surprising to say anything.


    But Zhao Jiuge has not yet thought to prepare for cultivation for a while. Because of his heavy heart, he saw the cold face just now, and his heart began to stir up again. Things that he wanted to forget came out again.


    I don''t know where to start.


    Zhao Jiuge can not help but sigh, is the emotional matter so complex? His master, even if he is practicing the whole day, is not to hurt his feelings, but also to repeat the same mistakes. Like the master sword, Zhao Jiuge can not help but smile at this place.


    However, the worry was replaced by the troubles. Today, when he came to Xiaguang peak, he was not only the elder in the sect, but also found that several people surrounded by the real person Fu Qing, that is to say, at least six sects joined hands. This situation is not good news for Xuantian sword gate.


    Other schools, at least, are talking in order to keep it clean. They don''t show such a close appearance, and don''t know whether the wandaozong intentionally gives the xiamawei of Xuantian sword gate, and the six schools join hands to show it to Xuantian sword gate. It is a headache to think of Zhao Jiuge here. It is not so simple to know the martial arts competition meeting of the school tomorrow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any idea of retreat. On the contrary, he had some strange excitement in his heart. When he came today, although Zhao Jiuge only glanced at the crowd around him, he naturally saw the elite disciples of each sect and many people watching the excitement.


    Feeling the attention of all the people, Zhao Jiuge''s competitive heart was also deeply inspired. In the school martial arts contest, if he can show some strength, it will not be long before he can really become famous in the world, and in the next hundred years, it will belong to these disciples.


    Even Zhao Jiuge can''t change his vanity. What''s more, it''s a young and frivolous day. In such a conspicuous occasion, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to show some strength and show off.


    After the Xuantian Jianmen and his party left, xiaguangfeng naturally had already burst into a pot. It was not easy to discuss in front of Xuantian Jianmen just now, but now nature has no scruples about it. However, everyone''s ideas are naturally different.


    "It''s true that the immortal sword of the ancient school is better than the other disciples of the heaven."


    "Of course, if you want to think about the scenery of Xuantian Jianmen in those days, with your own strength, you have directly surpassed several other holy places."


    "I don''t think Xuantian Jianmen is getting worse and worse every year. I don''t think the truth is like what is circulated outside. The strength shown by the elders is not comparable to that of our first-class schools."


    "Who knows, it''s a fight between their holy places. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. There is still a gap between our first-class sects and others. Otherwise, why are they called holy land?"


    "Hum, what kind of holy land? I think Xuantian sword gate is mostly held up. When the time comes, Xuantian sword gate will show its strength in the school martial arts competition. I''ll see if it can show its strength."


    Because everyone''s ideas are different, so naturally they speak different words. After all, there are more than 20 sects participating in the school competition, including the seven holy places. Some of these 20 sects hope to make friends with wandaozong, some keep neutral, and some naturally have good relations with Xuantian Jianmen, but obviously most of them are standing in Wan Daozong''s side, after all, is good under the big tree to enjoy the cool, Wan daozong is now considered to be a strong force.


    Naturally, the voices around him were heard in the ears of immortal Fu Qing, which made his expression cloudy and clear. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he let others talk about it. He wanted to let people know who was the most popular when the school competition began tomorrow.


    Several people nearby didn''t speak when they saw the real man Fu Qing. Naturally, they didn''t open their mouths. Anyway, there were wandaozong fighting against the sky when the sky fell down. There was no need for them to be afraid of anything.


    However, not long after Xuantian Jianmen left, another wave of spiritual power came out. It seemed that someone came again. It had just turned up and the upsurge had not subsided. Those friars looked at the distance one after another and wondered who was coming again.


    A total of three figures, soon appeared in people''s vision, three are monks, just a little monk, a middle-aged monk, and an old monk.


    All of them are bald, with ring scars, and their golden robes are brighter than those on their heads. Compared with Xuantian Jianmen, they lack a lot of breath, but no one dares to look down on them. After all, the fame of the nameless temple has not been exposed to the public and water, but the details are even more than that of Xuantian Jianmen. The most important thing is that they have been standing for so many years and never seek fame or profit.


    The news that the nameless temple also took part in the school martial arts competition this year has long been wildly reported. It''s easy to know who they are by looking at the three people''s clothes. Some of the disciples of the unknown temple are even staring at the nameless temple with wide eyes. They want to see how the famous and mysterious disciples of the unknown temple are different. The result is self-evident, which naturally disappoints them.


    The old monk was as thin as firewood, and his skin was even a little dark. His eyes were calm like the water in a dry well, without any vitality. It seemed that everything could not change his indifference. On his thin wrist, he only wore a series of Buddhist beads without any aura. Obviously, it was not a magic weapon, but there were many friction marks on it, symbolizing the traces of time.


    The middle-aged monk has a strong contrast with that old monk. The middle-aged monk is fat, greasy and even strong. He always has a good old smile and a kind face. He still looks like a monk.


    As for the young monk, his hands were in front of him and he was turning the beads of Buddha. His dark eyes were full of curiosity. He looked around as if he was looking for someone. The young monk was pretty, with red lips and white teeth. However, he looked like that middle-aged and young man, chubby.


    The three of them are naturally from the nameless temple. The disciples of the nameless temple have always been named according to their seniority. Except for some very few exceptions, the old monk is now regarded as the highest generation of Jing generation in the nameless temple, which is called meditation.


    And the middle-aged monk is now the abbot of the nameless temple, whose name is Hui Ming. As for the youngest monk, if Zhao Jiuge is still here and sees him, he will be surprised, because he is actually a Sanwu!Once they fell on xiaguangfeng, they naturally attracted the attention of the public. However, many people were disappointed with the mysterious nameless temple. The nameless temple, which had never participated in the school martial arts competition before, suddenly announced that it was going to take part in it. However, they were surprised to see the three people, In my heart, I feel that the nameless temple is just like this. It has no momentum at all.


    But the people around think so, knowing the details of the nameless Temple Fu Qing immortal, but did not dare to have any slightest slightness, rushed forward with a smile to welcome.


    No matter who the immortal Fuqing wants, he doesn''t dare to take the idea of the nameless temple. The first reason is that the nameless temple is too detached. The second is that the nameless temple is now the most powerful sect. Even the immortal Fu Qing has to be convinced.


    The nameless temple, which has always been indifferent to the world, suddenly wants to take part in the sect martial arts contest. Even immortal Fu Qing is a little confused and can''t understand the reason. However, this does not hinder him from being afraid of offending the temple. In such a troubled time, even immortal Fuqing dare not offend the temple too much, for fear of pushing the nameless temple to its opposite.


    The giant demon king and song Chucai, who were close to the immortal Fuqing, looked at each other quietly and understood their doubts from each other''s eyes. It was not clear whether there would be any sudden changes in the nameless temple''s participation in the school martial arts competition.


    As for Su San and Yang forgetting Chen, they frown deeply. After all, for them, if there is one more holy land to participate in the sect martial arts competition, the chance for them to compete for the holy land is smaller. Moreover, this nameless temple is not an ordinary holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Master Huiming, I didn''t expect that you, the nameless temple, could also participate in this school martial arts contest this year. Even master Jingxin came to our wandaozong in person, and our wandaozong was very bright."


    As soon as the immortal Fu Qing went up, he laughed and flattered. Even the immortal Fu Qing himself admitted that he was afraid of the nameless temple. As for other people, they had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Ha ha, this is a fallacy. You know that our nameless temple has always disliked this kind of fighting and killing occasions, and has never participated in such activities. However, this year, I can''t help it. My apprentice has to quarrel to take part in it. I have to see the excitement. I have to bring him here because of my head ache."


    Hearing the words of real Fu Qing, Huiming''s smile became more intense. At the same time, he explained why the nameless Temple participated in the school martial arts competition.


    Immortal Fu Qing can''t help but look at Huiming''s apprentice, namely Sanwu. He was relieved. He thought that the nameless temple''s sudden participation in the school martial arts competition was an attempt. He thought he was aware of his plan. Now it seems to be a sudden rise.


    Moreover, immortal Fuqing still believes in Huiming''s words. After all, monks don''t lie. In addition, if the nameless temple really has any intention, it won''t let Sanwu, a disciple, participate in the temple. Maybe this can explain why there are only three people coming to the nameless Temple suddenly. Immortal Fuqing and the people around him have the same doubts before, and they don''t understand that the famous nameless temple will fall like this A point.


    "In this case, let someone take you to rest first."


    Seeing Huiming, immortal Fu Qing nodded and immediately arranged for two disciples to lead them to the mountain where they lived. Knowing the reason, immortal Fuqing was also completely relieved. Obviously, Huiming did not intend to stay and communicate with other sects.


    So far, all the schools participating in the school contest have arrived, waiting for the start of the school contest tomorrow. When the disciples of the nameless Temple arrive, they will naturally have some discussions from the surrounding sects.


    "This is the legendary nameless temple. I won''t let this one disciple participate in this year. The nameless temple will either not participate in the school martial arts contest, and only one disciple will be sent as soon as they participate. What kind of routine is this playing?"


    "It''s good for us to be alone, regardless of his routine. I don''t believe that no matter how powerful the nameless temple is, I can only send one disciple to make a big wave."


    "It''s just that the nameless temple has let me down. I thought the nameless temple could live up to its reputation."


    Some people talk about it and others leave. It''s never too big to watch the excitement. However, those who participate in the school competition are ready to leave to prepare for tomorrow''s contest.


    "What do you think of this nameless temple''s participation in the school martial arts competition this year?" He looked at the temple and saw the shadow of Sanyuan.


    "It''s mostly a coincidence, otherwise we won''t send a disciple." Hua Ling Su frowned, and there were also some doubts. The style of the nameless temple was too unpredictable.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yixiu was helpless to smile. In his opinion, let alone the nameless temple is really a coincidence. Even if he comes with a purpose, a disciple can''t play a role. Even if the disciple is fierce, how about it?


    They hang in the air to see which time the disciples did not commit crimes, but only a few people each time, which didn''t have much effect. They usually only dazzled in the single player competition. The first half of the group competition was just a function of experience. By the way, they could see if they could get any chance in the secret place.


    The real man Fu Qing turned around and saw the troll king, song Chucai, and other people staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing. After a wary glance around, he said softly, "don''t worry. I''ve already asked about it. It''s just an accident. I''ll go back to have a rest early. Everything will go according to the plan tomorrow."


    After all, the plot is under great pressure. In case of any change, it will be the point of losing everything. As a leader of a sect, he still doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. After hearing the words of Fu Qingzhen, everyone just nods, and then leaves with his disciples Heaven is the beginning of the school martial arts competition. Today, naturally, they still have a lot of words to explain to the sect''s chief disciples. After all, tomorrow will be a battle between life and death.


    Those who came to see the excitement did not rush back to prepare, but stayed at xiaguangfeng to discuss gossip. The others had left, even Fu Qing Zhenren and black and white Er Lao were no exception.


    Wandaozong, a secret room.


    "How about it?"


    As soon as the three returned to the secret room, the black old man could not wait to ask the real man Fu Qing. This time, the senior officials of the wandaozong also knew and agreed with these plans. After all, there was no support from the sect, and the real man Fu Qing did not have the courage.


    "I asked about the nameless temple. Don''t worry. It''s just that Huiming''s apprentice is on the rise, and one person can''t change the situation this time. However, the boy in the nameless Temple thinks that his strength is well hidden, but I still realize that there is the power to transform the spirit state. The nameless temple is really powerful."The real man Fu Qing spoke with an envious expression on his face. If they had a disciple of the realm of transforming gods in this session of wandaozong, the plan would undoubtedly be a sure thing.


    "Well, we don''t care about the nameless temple. We must leave all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen this time. I want to make them disgraced. As for the second half of the single martial arts competition, I want no one in Xuantian Jianmen to participate."


    Said the old white slowly with no color.


    This session of the school martial arts contest directly destroyed all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Of course, it was only the first step of the plan. Since he had decided to start, wandaozong was naturally ready to grasp it.


    "However, seeing the strength of Xuantian Jianmen is not like the signs of decline. Does this have any impact on the future plans?" The real man Fu Qing seems to be hesitant. After finishing, he looks at the two elders in front of him.


    "Hum, these are not important. Even if there are some errors in the information, it doesn''t matter. Even if the Xuantian sword gate is still strong, I don''t believe it can be strong enough to pass through the three holy places. What''s more, there are several first-class sects. It depends on the monks of Mahayana realm. Daoyuan realm can only play a deterrent role."


    The old man on one side snorted coldly, and then said with some disdain. In his opinion, if it was not for the array of Xuantian sword gate and some unknown means, when the Cheng family happened, he would take people to the door to ask for justice.


    After all, the last thing was like a blow to Wan daozong''s face, so they decided to give Xuantian Jianmen a good start tomorrow, so that all their disciples would be destroyed in the school martial arts competition.


    "It''s also reasonable, and the Xiaofeng didn''t appear this time. Maybe it''s true that, as the intelligence said, the crossing of the robbery failed and fell, so Xuantian Jianmen lost a sea calming needle."


    Black old in the side also followed with a smile, smile also some Schadenfreude, after all, the opponent''s strength on a few points, for them is a good thing.


    "I don''t know the strength of the monk of Mahayana realm who has never been seen in Xuantian Jianmen this time, and I don''t know how many old guys there are in Xuantian Jianmen." Immortal Fuqing quickly echoed the words of the two elders and planned the Xuantian sword gate for a long time. Now, immortal Fuqing seems to see hope, as if Xuantian Jianmen will be overturned soon.


    "You will know how strong you are. As for the monk of Mahayana realm, if Xiaofeng really falls, I guess Xuantian Jianmen will be the Mahayana realm."


    "But no matter how, everything goes according to the plan, these can''t change our plan. We have been prepared for such a long time, naturally we can''t fail."


    "Fu Qing, you should give more refreshments to this matter, especially in the school martial arts competition. Other mistakes are made. After all, this is the beginning of the plan. In addition, let xuzhu not be too careless."


    White old seems to think of something, hastily some uneasy toward Fu Qing real person admonishes way.


    "I''m going to tell the disciples who participated in the school martial arts competition." The real man Fu Qing nodded and went directly outside. He told his disciples to take good care of the chief disciples of Xuantian sword sect this time.


    And when several people of the Fuqing real man of wandaozong plotted, several elders of Xuantian Jianmen also discussed the countermeasures.


    "I think most of the sect martial arts competition will be fought by wandaozong, but now he has not even done the appearance. When I didn''t see it, I could be killed by pulling together several sects?"


    Xue Qingfeng is most disgusted with the attitude of Fu Qing Zhenren. Moreover, wandaozong colludes with taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy. It is not a matter of concealment for a long time. However, there are three first-class sects such as poison gate, baishougu and jujianmen. As for other sects, there must be many others.


    "It''s already happened. It''s useless for you to get angry now. If you have time to get angry, I think it''s better to think about more ways. After all, it''s related to the safety of the disciples." One side of the shadow elder obviously calm a lot, frowning and thinking.


    "If they can form cliques, can''t we? Anyway, today''s Caolu sword hall and langkushan are also gesture." Snow feeling Maple elder suddenly deep voice says.


    However, elder xueqingfeng''s words were opposed by the elder kuying. He thought that Xuantian Jianmen didn''t disdain to do that kind of thing, and the former prestige might not have been reduced to such a level.


    However, elder Xue Qingfeng means that face is important or the life of the disciples is important. Even if the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are more powerful, they can never be the opponents of several other holy sects.


    For a while, the two people couldn''t help but frown. After all, both of them were reasonable. One was to start from reality and consider the safety of the disciples. As for the elder kuying, he was only for the honor and face of the sect. As for the older generation like them, they had a deep feeling with Xuantian Jianmen, so they naturally regarded honor more than anything else It''s important. As an old man of Xuantian Jianmen, Wanyue naturally has this feeling. However, it''s hard for her to say who is right or wrong in this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "I know what you mean, but you have to be clear, this year wandaozong obviously wants us to have a good look at Xuantian Jianmen, and will not keep their hands. Instead, they have united so many sects. If we unite with Caolu sword hall and langkushan as you said, once we lose, we will have no room to go back."


    See snow feeling Maple elder some excited, wither shadow elder can''t help but some helpless, and then bear the temper, patiently explained to the snow feeling Maple elder.


    "Who said there were only langkushan and Caolu sword hall? It''s just that their two sects have made clear their positions. There are so many sects today, I don''t believe all of them are on the side of wandaozong, not to mention the other three holy places. "


    Snow feeling Maple hears wither shadow elder''s words, immediately became excited, immediately can''t wait to say.


    Elder kuying was a little surprised. Then he was stunned. He felt that elder Xue Qingfeng''s words were reasonable. He had just fallen into a dead end and forgot to consider the attitudes of other sects.


    Although, or for various reasons, those sects have not made clear their attitude today, but elder kuying knows that if there is any change in the situation, those sects will naturally choose to stand in line. After all, the two camps are against each other, and the neutral forces are the first to deal with.


    Although elder kuying knows that most of the forces will choose to join the wandaozong, some sects will turn to their Xuantian Jianmen. In this way, although their Xuantian Jianmen are still inferior, they will not be unable to resist at all. They can fight with wandaozong.


    Now, their elders have a good idea of the strength of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. They are not afraid of any holy land. However, the combination of wandaozong and other sects has some difficulties for Xuantian Jianmen.


    "It''s OK, but there are too many changes and too many inaccuracies." Elder kuying didn''t say anything more this time, and he obviously acquiesced to this method.


    "I can''t guarantee other sects, but baihuagu and Xuankong Temple will never allow wandaozong to come here. Don''t look at the silence of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple today. If the situation is one-sided, these two holy places will certainly intervene. I think yuanyixiu and hualingsu may not be talking to their disciples now." Can Yue elder, who has not expressed his opinion, also said softly.


    Generally speaking, the situation is not as bad as expected. After all, it is impossible for some sects to let wandaozong change the current situation.


    With the voice of the elder of the disabled moon, the basic things have come to a conclusion. Both the elder xueqingfeng and the elder kuying don''t speak. After all, the final conclusion is naturally to listen to the elder Canyue.


    Later, elder Canyue quickly called Zhao Jiuge out of the room and explained the result of the discussion. The goal was very clear. He tried to attract as many sects as possible, not to mention help or help. At least, they could not lose to each other in momentum. Moreover, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect must try every possible means to kill more disciples of wandaozong, If anyone starts to make trouble or help, the same will happen to the disciples of taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded solemnly when he heard the words of several elders. It seems that the situation is even worse than he imagined. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still has no bottom in his heart. After all, there are too many changes in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    "Well?"


    But when the elder of the disabled moon was going to say something, he seemed to feel something. He looked out of the house and stopped talking. The elder kuying and the elder xueqingfeng noticed that they were looking out of the house together. Only Zhao Jiuge was still in the dark.


    "Shuiyuezhai heard a fly to visit."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud and clear voice outside the house. At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that someone was coming. No wonder several elders stopped communicating. However, Zhao Jiuge thought about Wen Yifei, the man in the water moon studio, who came here for.


    I remember that in order to compete for colorful liuguangcao, he had a big fight with Yu Zhengen, the chief disciple of jujianmen. At that time, there were several disciples of shuiyuezhai nearby. He also gave 10000 spirit stones as compensation.


    "Come in."


    After looking at each other for a look, the elder said in a deep voice that it is important to come to the door alone at this time.


    Then they came in, one old and one young. They had met before in Zhao Jiuge of Xiaguang peak. Naturally, they were Wen Yifei, the master of Shuiyue studio, and Qin Tianyang, the chief disciple.


    Wen Yifei is not very old, but he looks tired. He wears a dark robe, which makes him feel elegant.


    The young man next to him had a masculine feeling. He was wearing a tight red robe. His wrists were also tightly bound. His face was clearly defined and his skin was wheat. He was smiling at the moment.


    "I''ve seen some elders of Xuantian sword gate."


    As soon as he entered the door, Wen Yifei nodded and said to the elder of the disabled moon, and he put his posture very low. According to the truth, even if the first-class sect''s strength is not as good as the holy land, it''s not necessary to put the posture so low.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to do with the master Wen Zhai."


    The elder asked quietly, although he had already guessed in his heart that the purpose of hearing a flight was to be realized."Well, I''ll get to the point. I think you can see the form of the school martial arts contest today. The first one of my shuiyuezhai doesn''t want to mingle with wandaozong. The second one is that our shuiyuezhai has a lot of contradictions due to its close geographical location to jujianmen. Therefore, after the school contest starts tomorrow, our disciples of shuiyuezhai will be able to share with you The disciples of your sect take care of each other. Although the strength of our shuiyuezhai disciples is not very good, there is no big problem in helping you deal with the disciples of jujianmen. "


    Wen Yifei used to have a smile on his face, but when he talked about jujianmen, he looked solemn. Obviously, he had a grudge against jujianmen. Originally, the two factions were equal in strength and had been fighting with each other. But not long ago, after jujianmen held on to the thighs of thousands of Daoists, Wen Yifei had to go to Xuantian Jianmen On Xiaguang peak, Wen Yifei imagined that Langgu mountain was as abnormal as Caolu sword hall. Considering some factors, he had to come to see him in private.


    "Qin Tianyang met elder martial brother Zhao. At first, several disciples of the sect said that the fight with Yu Zhengen, the giant sword sect, was solved by elder martial brother Zhao. Otherwise, those disciples would end up in a bad way, and had not found a chance to appreciate it. Today, I finally met elder martial brother Zhao himself."


    After hearing Yifei''s voice, the red robed youth on one side immediately said with a smile to Zhao Jiuge. He spoke and behaved appropriately and could give people a good impression. Moreover, a few words and a few words immediately brought many relationships closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge is a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he should have taken advantage of himself. He helped some disciples of shuiyuezhai to deal with Yu Zhengen of jujianmen, just to win the colorful liuguangcao.


    However, he was no longer that young boy at the beginning. Although he was a little embarrassed, he remained calm on the surface and said with a smile, "where is it? It''s just a little work. Besides, like you, I''m not used to the style of jujianmen."


    Wen Yifei looks at his apprentice with a smile and doesn''t stop him. Sometimes the communication between disciples is better than that of him. However, although he looks calm on the surface, he is worried. After all, if Xuantian Jianmen doesn''t agree with this request, the disciples of Shuiyue studio may face the suppression of jujianmen and other sects Kill.


    "Your request is OK. We have agreed. We hope to have a good cooperation." Wen Yifei was more direct, and the elder of the disabled moon was more direct. He directly agreed to this. When he fell asleep, someone came to deliver pillows. In addition to langkushan and Caolu sword hall, they also had three sects. Although they were in the downwind, there were taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, but at least the gap between them was not so big.


    Seeing that the elder of the disabled moon agreed to come down, he immediately laughed and was a little excited. After all, who would like to kill his disciples? If it wasn''t for the chance in the secret place, maybe some sects simply did not participate in it. In recent years, the martial arts competitions of the sects have become more and more bloody.


    "At that time, I''ll trouble you, Shaoxia Zhao, to help Tianyang a lot." At last, the matter under pressure in my heart has been solved. Wen Yifei seems to be relaxed a lot.


    "Certainly, this is what I should do. Since we have chosen Xuantian Jianmen, naturally we have to have that capital strength, or we will let the master of Wen Zhai disappointed, right?"


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled indifferently, and said with deep meaning, adding a Shuiyue Zhai can naturally reduce their pressure on Xuantian Jianmen.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Seeing that the purpose of this trip has been achieved, Wen Yifei did not make too many stops. He immediately left here with his apprentice Qin Tianyang. After all, it was a little presumptuous to disturb him suddenly. If he stayed longer, he might be boring.


    "What do you think? Is it possible that Wan daozong sent someone on purpose?" After hearing a fly to leave completely, wither shadow elder raised eyebrow to ask a way to two nearby.


    "No, jujianmen and their shuiyuezhai have been feuding for a long time, and it''s not a day or two, which can be regarded as a dead opponent. Now that jujianmen and wandaozong are too close, their shuiyuezhai will naturally be under pressure." Snow feeling Maple elder slowly shakes his head, says softly.


    Then xueqingfeng elder couldn''t help but get excited and said with a smile, "there are three sects that have made clear their positions. Now they can compete with wandaozong one or two. Jiuge, do you have any confidence tomorrow? After all, so many people are mixing with you and saying bad words. Other sects have put their disciples'' lives in your hands."


    "Try your best, there should be no problem. In the group competition, there is no guarantee of anything else, but it should be OK to kill several more disciples of wandaozong." Zhao Jiuge''s face did not have too much emotion, at least a few elders did not feel Zhao Jiuge has any mood fluctuation.


    "At present, on the surface, there is no big difference in strength. There are only three holy places on the opposite side. In those days, Xuantian Jianmen was able to crush the six holy places of Xuantian, but now the situation has changed. If baihuagu can be abnormal, it is absolutely safe."


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge looks a little complicated and sighs slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of the current situation of the sect or for some figure in baihuagu.


    When talking about the scenery of Xuantian Jianmen in those years, several elders seemed to be a little silent. I remember that when Xuantian sword gate was not the first in each school martial arts contest? At that time, the younger generation of Xuantian Jianmen was full of talents and could take charge of it alone.


    However, because the Xuantian sword gate was too powerful, it met with the suppression of the holy places of these sects. With the decline of talents in Xuantian Jianmen, the current situation has been created.


    Elder kuying looks ugly, and elder xueqingfeng is helpless. As for the elder Canyue, he looks complicated. The powerful and prosperous Xuantian sword gate in those days has fallen to the point where he needs to form cliques to resist others. However, the most popular scene at that time, Xuantian Jianmen, does not know how long it will take before it can reappear.


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple. The sacred places naturally have the style of holy land. At that time, it''s their own business whether they help or not. No one can force them. At least, Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple will not be in the same boat with wandaozong."


    The elder of the disabled moon waved his hand to Zhao Jiuge that he didn''t have to worry about so much and just did his own business. But then he looked a little strange. "At first, baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen were both advancing and retreating, but later, because your master Jian was unintentional and baihuagu hualingsu had some emotional disputes, so the relationship between the two holy places was so embarrassing."


    Zhao Jiuge laughs a little. He didn''t expect that his master had a romantic history in those years. Although he also knew about Jian unintentional and hualingsu, he didn''t know the details."Well, there''s nothing else. Just pay attention to safety. In addition, the dreamland that you enter tomorrow is full of vitality, and there are a lot of natural materials and treasures. In the competition, you''d better pay attention to it. In the past, every school martial arts contest has never lacked students who can break through the bottleneck in that dreamland."


    The elder of the disabled moon motioned Zhao Jiuge to leave first. She and several other elders had important matters to discuss. Zhao Jiuge nodded and returned to his room.


    As for dreamland, it was only after arriving at wandaozong today that the elder told him that there was such a place. When Zhao Jiuge returned to his room, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    It is said that the original dreamland is a space created by the immortal of several sects, which is specially used to sharpen the disciples.


    This dreamland doesn''t belong to a place or a force. It''s a special space. Every time you enter it, you have to use a transmission array to cooperate with some special secret methods. Moreover, the secret method is not in the hands of one holy land. Moreover, each holy land has at least five holy places. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the idea of keeping private.


    As for the school martial arts contest held once every ten years, it also has something to do with dreamland. After all, every time you enter it, the resources inside will be reduced a lot. In order to let the younger students have such a place to sharpen themselves, we have decided to hold a school martial arts contest every ten years. Well, the rules are that the environment of dreamland has been restored in these ten years.


    Zhao Jiuge also had some understanding from her elder martial sister''s tie Hongling mouth. The beautiful scenery in dreamland is better than that in Xuantian Jianmen. There are all kinds of elixirs that have disappeared from the outside. However, how big is the inside? She has participated in three times. The environment is different and has never been to the same place Fang.


    Zhao Jiuge has already understood the rules of group martial arts competition. Because the positions of each transmission are different, only one sect is transmitted at a time. As for where to transmit, it is up to fate.


    Before entering, each disciple will issue a jade rune. If they feel that it is dangerous or admit defeat, they just need to crush the jade rune, and then they can send it back automatically. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the dreamland all the time.


    Compared with the second part of the school martial arts competition, the first part of the group competition rules are much less than the fighting rules. What is more, it pays attention to a scuffle, which is less exciting than the fight, but has more passion.


    Because they can only transmit one school at a time, and they don''t grab any time, so those who go early tomorrow will be sent first, and so on. And so on, those who go late can only be teleported last. However, these have no effect. They are just entering dreamland first.


    It can be said that dreamland is a magical place, where there are all the opportunities and dangers that you can''t imagine. Naturally, there are many dangerous places, but because many things are unknown, there are some mysteries.


    Although there are too many opportunities in dreamland, I don''t know how many sect disciples'' blood has been spilled on the land. When I think of it, Zhao Jiuge feels a little stuffy. Maybe the rank of the school martial arts competition is very important. But for Zhao Jiuge, the most important thing for the disciples'' lives is to keep their lives To kill more disciples of wandaozong. As for the honor of the sect, it can be shown in the single person competition.


    It wasn''t long before the night was deep.


    Zhao Jiuge has no desire to practice martial arts tomorrow. After checking his magic weapon and some pills, as well as some necessities, Zhao Jiuge lies in his room and looks out the window at the stars.


    The night of wandaozong is different from that of Xuantian Jianmen. Looking at the stars outside the window and listening to the wind blowing in the bamboo forest outside, Zhao Jiuge completely relaxed.


    Since the night when he fled the mountain in a hurry, Zhao Jiuge has never relaxed like this. He has been working hard for the improvement of his cultivation. Now he has got half a day''s leisure.


    Zhao Jiuge was so dazed with his eyes open all night. This night, he thought a lot, and seemed to have never thought of anything. When the stars in the sky were replaced by a piece of day, and the sunlight was shining some dazzling, Zhao Jiuge just reacted.


    Today, the school martial arts competition has officially begun!


    Zhao Jiuge rolled and got up immediately. Outside the house on the mountain peak, more than a dozen elders had already stood outside, and some disciples had come out to wait. Looking at the expressions of these people, Zhao Jiuge knew that most of them, like himself, had not practiced all night.


    In the sky, the sun is getting bigger and bigger. Bathed in the sun, the whole person is like wrapped in a golden quilt. Zhao Jiuge looks to the south from the side. The Xiaguang peak is the place where today''s sects compete in martial arts and enter the dreamland!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Feeling the dawn, some disciples Lu Lu continued to come out and stood on the mountain peak. Perhaps they were affected by the atmosphere and were silent. These disciples consciously stood behind Zhao Jiuge, while Zhao Jiuge was surrounded by eight yuanyingjing monks, including Wang Yong, Zhou Hongyong, Jiulian, Zhang Pingquan and Leng Rufeng. In the last few months, two more disciples succeeded in breaking through the Yuan Dynasty Yingjing is equivalent to this Xuantian Jianmen sect. There are nine yuanyingjing disciples participating in the school martial arts competition. This lineup is absolutely strong.


    Before long, 52 disciples had arrived in Qi, and some disciples of the elixir realm were bound to be nervous. Not only was this an occasion of great attention, but more importantly, after entering the dreamland, they were all fighting with each other''s lives, or they would fall.


    Fortunately, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are all trained, so none of them are young ones. This is not like other schools. Maybe some disciples have good accomplishments, but they don''t have any practical experience. Life and death struggle and strength are two different things. Some disciples have good cultivation and really fight, People panic, perhaps half of their own strength has not played out.


    "Why don''t you speak today? You were still alive and kicking yesterday. It seems that you are still a little nervous."


    Seeing the dull appearance of these disciples, the elder of the Canyue, who was talking to the two elders, suddenly looked back and said with a light smile.


    Those disciples were flattered. Unlike Zhao Jiuge, they often came into contact with the elder Canyue. After all, the existence of the Mahayana realm, even among their disciples, was rarely seen. From their trip to the present, the elder of the disabled moon never spoke to them. As soon as the elder said this, they were all excited.


    "This is not to prepare for entering dreamland. When are we going to leave?" Zhao Jiuge, standing at the front, said with a smile that she thought Shasha would help with him. She never thought that Shasha would blend in with those inner disciples from the beginning to the end, and pushed him out from the beginning to the end, attracting other people''s attention.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that Shasha should be used as the assassin''s mace of Xuantian Jianmen, so as not to be too high-profile. After all, no one knows what plan wandaozong has made to them.


    "Wait a minute, no hurry. We''re going back in. Now we''re waiting. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we go first."


    The elder of the disabled moon slowly shakes his head. When he goes early, he is waiting, and he has to bear so many eyes from others.


    Except for the number of disciples in the two holy places of wandaozong and Yuehua academy, the number of disciples in other holy places and sects has not reached the limit. They are 52 in Xuantian Jianmen and almost in baihuagu. As for taiman mountain, there are only more than 30 disciples. Other first-class sects have not paid attention to it. However, the number of Xuankong Temple is no more than one hand There were only three disciples in 1949. Besides the brothers and sisters of the Song family, they were the young Liu Changjiang who met that day.


    However, there is a strange phenomenon that only appears in this year''s school competition. In the past, the number of disciples sent by each school will reach a maximum of 100. After all, dreamland is not only full of aura, but also has a lot of talents and treasures. Some students may get some opportunities after entering. So no matter what the final score is, they are the first Let the disciples in and see if there is any harvest.


    Maybe it''s because the recent school martial arts contests have been too violent and bloody, and many disciples have been killed and injured each time. Therefore, some sects dare not make up their numbers. Only the more elite disciples can come in.


    Another strange phenomenon is that this year''s disciples'' strength has obviously improved a lot than before. In the past, the overall level of the disciples was in the spirit elixir realm. Except for a few demon disciples, there were more than one disciple in some holy land Yuanying realm this year. Even those first-class disciples all had several Yuanying realm, so this school martial arts contest was held There are great variables. Some sects would rather send fewer disciples than do innocent damage.


    "One by one, there is no vitality and vitality. This is not like our disciples of Xuantian sword sect." The elder xueqingfeng on one side also jokingly said that on weekdays, they were all scrupulous. Now I think that these disciples are going to enter the dreamland and make them as relaxed as possible.


    "After entering the dreamland, don''t panic and don''t leave alone. Everything depends on Zhao Jiuge. No matter whether his decision is right or wrong, once the second voice appears, it may bring you destruction. Remember, you are a group." As the leader of law enforcement hall, elder kuying is more serious and still tells these disciples some details.


    Zhao Jiuge smelled the speech and nodded. All the elders could do was this. The rest still depended on themselves.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go."


    After they stopped at the peak for a while, the elder of the remnant moon made a voice to set out, and they went directly to Xiaguang peak.


    Xiaguang peak.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people, but there is an open space in the middle. There are six figures, all of them are the elders of each holy land. Naturally, there is an elder in Xuantian Jianmen. Naturally, the six people want to use the secret method and open the transmission array.This is the case in every martial arts competition. It''s just that different schools are held, so naturally, the location is different. But the final place of transmission is to enter the dreamland.


    Because the transmission array needs a lot of spirit stones and array materials. These items and costs are paid by the school that holds the school competition every time.


    At the moment, there is a ten meter square place in the center of the open space, which is shining with silver light, and constantly has spiritual power waves flowing towards the outside.


    The whole silver light is distorted and illusory. The light on the ground is like a star. Obviously, this is the transmission array that enters the dreamland, and all the disciples enter from here.


    Around the transmission array, there are hundreds of figures, costumes and different sects. They are all the sects that haven''t had time to enter dreamland. As for other sects, it seems that they have already entered.


    Far away from the other side of the transmission array, there were lots of people, all of them were watching the lively sects, and the sect elders who participated in the sect martial arts contest were watching the martial arts competition.


    In the middle of the whole Xiaguang peak, a huge dark light scene has been arranged. The scene inside is naturally the scene of dreamland, as well as the figures of various schools.


    This so-called Xuanguang realm is also called simple magic. However, with the advanced cultivation, the longer the viewing time is, the clearer the effect will be. It also maintains this dark light state and its spiritual power consumption, which is usually maintained by spirit stone.


    Now the atmosphere has begun to change some fierce up, with a school into which, this fierce and constantly rising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    I believe that at this moment, not only wandaozong, or the sects participating in the school martial arts contest, have already set up Xuanguang realm. Even some important cities, or those sects that can''t make it to the scene, will not decorate the Xuanguang realm one after another. I want to see the scene of this feast.


    After all, some people can''t participate in this feast, but they can see the excitement. After all, the top demon disciples chased out are undoubtedly the people of the future in hundreds of years. They all want to see the elegant demeanor of these disciples.


    At the same time, in the Xuantian sword gate and Xuantian hall, Xuanguang realm has been arranged. The elders and disciples, including the sword without heart, are watching the scene with some excitement.


    Especially when the achievements of Xuantian Jianmen sect are not so good in recent years, all the elder disciples are looking forward to this school martial arts competition, but I don''t know whether this session of disciples will disappoint them.


    Although the formal battle of the school martial arts competition has not started yet, we all know the gratitude and resentment between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen, so when all the Xuantian Jianmen people appeared in the Xiaguang peak, the atmosphere in the field was suddenly pushed to a high tide.


    Those who watched were even more gloating at the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, wandaozong had already said that they wanted to make Xuantian Jianmen look good this time.


    "Hey, here comes the disciple of Xuantian Jianmen." At the moment, Yang Nianchen of jujianmen is standing with Fu Qingzhen, not only the two of them, but also the giant demon king, song Chucai and Su San.


    There are four other sects in the field. In addition to Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, they are jujianmen and baishougu. The disciples of wandaozong are obviously waiting for Xuantian Jianmen.


    The chief disciple of wandaozong was not in a hurry to go to his own team. Instead, he was talking about something beside the real Fuqing.


    Hearing Yang''s words, immortal Fu Qing raised his head and glanced at the men and horses of Xuantian Jianmen. Then he said to xuzhu, "after you go in, you can join several other sects immediately. You don''t need to do anything. You can find the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and kill them. None of them will be left!"


    The soft smile on xuzhu''s face shrank a little bit, his dark eyes bloomed and nodded without a trace. Then he quickly returned to the team and was ready to deliver. After seeing the men and horses of Xuantian Jianmen, xuzhu was confident. He didn''t believe such a big hand. It was not easy to deal with a Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Ha ha, some elders, you Xuantian sword gate is the habitual finale. You came late yesterday, and today is also the last one to come. I''m afraid that Xuantian sword gate will be ranked last after the school martial arts contest is over."


    Fu Qing, a pun, said with a laugh. His voice did not cover up the slightest. All the people present had already heard it. Some people were surprised. They could not help thinking that Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong had reached the point of incompatibility and were about to tear their faces apart.


    Snow feeling Maple long face with a smile, did not see the slightest anger, said, "how the result is not Fu Qing immortal you said, also not I said calculate, let''s wait and see."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    The smile on the face of Fu Qing real person is more rich, at the same time, there is a bit more sinister in the eyes of vicissitudes.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at them casually. There were only a dozen disciples in the valley of beasts and 60 or 70 in the giant sword gate, so the transmission speed was relatively fast.


    Now it''s the turn of the disciples of wandaozong. There are a total of 100 disciples, each of whom is no more than 50 years old. Naturally, the cultivation time will not exceed this long. This is just for the sake of fairness.


    One hundred disciples of wandaozong, including xuzhu, stood still after the transmission array, while the six elders of the holy land around them showed their secret skills at the same time. With few breathing skills, the whole transmission array overflowed with the silver light, and the fluctuation and breath kept rising.


    In the end, the dazzling silver light directly wrapped all the disciples of wandaozong and bloomed with the fluctuation of space. This situation only lasted for a moment. After that, the fluctuation of the breath began to decline slowly. Then the silver light faded away and disappeared. However, there was no one in the transmission array.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be surprised at this scene. After all, this is his first contact with this transmission array. It is said that every time this transmission array is transmitted, it consumes a lot of spirit stones, but these are nothing to the rich wandaozong.


    "The next moment, Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples, move quickly. Don''t move after entering, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    When all the disciples of wandaozong were sent in, one of the six elders who looked gloomy immediately cried out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge quickly led a group of disciples to the transmission array in the middle. As for a group of elders, they all stopped here. They just looked at the group of disciples with worried eyes. However, even if there were too many worries in his heart, he could not say anything in front of so many people.


    You can say anything in private, but you have to make a gesture on the surface. What''s more, all the instructions have been given, and the rest can only depend on their own disciples. After all, the young eagles have to fly by themselves, and they can''t protect these disciples for a lifetime.Standing in the transmission array, Zhao Jiuge had to admit that he was a little nervous, but he could not show it, but he had to pretend to be a little bit of a no accident. After all, he was the chief disciple. If he had some emotional fluctuation, the disciples behind him were even less down. When he went into the dreamland, the lives of these disciples were handed in their hands ¡£


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge noticed the fluctuation of the spirit and knew that the transmission array would start again. For the first time, some disciples'' hearts should mention their voice.


    Only a few breathing efforts, surrounded by a silver light, Zhao Jiuge only felt a dizziness, around only silver and dark two colors in the general alternating.


    Then Zhao Jiuge only felt that the whole person lost his center of gravity, without the sense of balance. There was a buzz around him. The feeling of sudden transmission made Zhao Jiuge very uncomfortable. When the feeling was not adapted, it suddenly disappeared. Zhao Jiuge still stood still. He eased the momentum just now, not only him, but also the other disciples around him The same.


    After the feeling of discomfort completely faded, Zhao Jiuge found that the surrounding scenery also became clear.


    A totally different scenery appears in front of Zhao Jiuge. It can be said that the surrounding scenery is much more beautiful than in the school, even the air is fresh and fresh. That kind of rich spirit can be experienced from every place of the pores.


    The surrounding scenery is described by birds and flowers. The blue sky and white clouds are surrounded by a piece of flowers, grass and green. Zhao Jiuge can not describe the place in words. They know that they have come to this so-called dream fairyland.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here, and it''s full of spirit. If you can stay here all the time, you don''t know how fast progress is." A female disciple called out in surprise, obviously the environment here made him feel a little shocked.


    However, no disciple dared to move around at will. After all, although there are many resources in the fairyland, it is also full of danger. Now, officially entering the fairyland means that the competition begins, and maybe any small action can bring a deadly blow.


    "Arrange your jade Fu, don''t fall, when you encounter fatal danger, you can crush and deliver yourself. Don''t think so much, and don''t hesitate. By the way, you should be alert. Here is no more than the sect. Don''t relax. Find a place where the seat belt is falling."


    Zhao Jiuge said in a deep voice immediately, and charged these disciples to give out a white jade Rune before entering the dreamland. It was a life-saving one. After all, he was afraid of being massacred. However, once he was killed, he would have died before he broke up the jade Fu. Therefore, Yufu was not omnipotent, and it was possible to lose sex without careful attention Life, that is why so many disciples in the past had jade Fu and then hand, and died.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the surrounding environment. They just passed it to a hillside, surrounded by a wide area, without any obstacles. It was a very easy environment to be surrounded and ambushed by others. In addition, with the joint efforts of Wan daozong and several other sects, Zhao Jiuge would not like to stay here for a long time.


    Although the dream fairyland is so big, it is impossible to meet at once, but Zhao Jiuge is reluctant to make these mistakes, and hurriedly takes people to the distance and leaves here.


    "Rest assured, I''ll help you to keep an eye on the situation." At this time, the yarn that has been mixed among the disciples said, immediately let Zhao Jiuge eat the same heart pills.


    The disciples around them also run the spirit of the body, ready to do it at any time. In such a place with strong spirit, as long as it is not consumed too much, they can recover and not take much time.


    Just entered a strange place, used to find a safe place to settle down, in the sense of the situation, so for some herbal medicines on the hillside along the way, these disciples chose to ignore, the first is not to delay time, the second is not any special precious spiritual medicine.


    At this time, these disciples who entered the wonderland of dreams were all looked at by the elder outside disciples. The metaphysical light showed a clear and clear picture.


    Xuantian sword gate Xuantian hall.


    The whole gate is full of figures, all of which are staring at the Xuanguang realm, looking at zhaojiuge of Xuantian Jianmen and the actions of a group of disciples.


    This kind of school martial arts competition meeting can be held for several months, so some people watch for months is not a problem. Outside things, is in the wonderland of the dream Zhao Jiuge is naturally unknown.


    It is necessary to say that the wonderland of dreams is really big, but more importantly, because the environment is strange, everyone has no sense of direction. After about half an hour, they finally leave the plain Valley, but enter into a forest.


    After half an hour, we have been gradually adapted to the environment here. Although some are strange, it is good for dozens of people to be together without that loneliness, and they may have to stay here for months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Let''s go to the southeast. There''s a stream there. There''s a mountain wall beside the stream. Let''s settle down there for a while."


    Suddenly, the silent Shasha said to Shasha in the team. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how the elder martial sister knew the situation there. He didn''t realize it. However, since the elder martial sister said so, he had to follow suit.


    A group of people walked towards the southeast with a stick of incense. After passing through the woods, it turned out to be a continuous stream. On both sides of the stream were woods and on the other side were steep mountain walls. The rocks were rugged. They chose to settle there temporarily, at least not to be attacked on all sides.


    The fifty-two people immediately went to the foot of the mountain wall and stopped for a short rest. After Zhao Jiuge sent five or six disciples to guard around, they immediately glanced at the disciples in front of him, and all of them were watching Zhao Jiuge, waiting for his arrangement.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what should we do next? We should find the disciples of the sword hall, langku mountain and shuiyuezhai." Wang Yong on one side is still a little excited. He can''t help but ask Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, the group competition in the upper part is just a group fight.


    "No, after training here for half an hour, I will go and find the disciples of wandaozong directly. Now every sect is scattered. This is an opportunity. We should seize the time to break them down one by one. Otherwise, the longer the time, they will be more powerful, which will be difficult to deal with."


    Zhao Jiuge seriously rejected the request, and said his own idea directly. Because every school competition meeting in the past was the same routine, this year he will do the opposite.


    Originally, their Xuantian Jianmen were in a bad position. If they were allowed to waste time, the more time they were allowed to delay, the more unfavorable it would be for them. Another of the most important reasons was that Zhao Jiuge had long held a grudge against wandaozong, so he naturally had to think about his heart to vent his feelings.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so direct, so they chose to start. However, they all thought that Zhao Jiuge''s words were reasonable. They became nervous and excited.


    "Yes, since we have decided to do so, I can''t see that we have to meet Wan daozong before we start. If we encounter several sects that are close to them, we will eradicate them directly, so as not to cause trouble." Shasha nodded and agreed. Even she said so. The disciples around her didn''t have any opinions. Although she didn''t express her opinions easily, she was also a careless disciple of the sword. Her words were very valuable.


    Then each disciple stopped talking and quietly prepared his own jade talisman and pill. The former could protect his life, but no one knew who would win or lose in the fight between life and death. When they were separated, there would be no time to crush the jade talisman.


    As for the latter, it is prepared for each disciple in the sect. After all, once the battle is over, there will still be time for you to recover your spiritual power. It is uncertain that you will have to fight continuously. Therefore, these pills are naturally the elixirs for replenishing spiritual power, solving injuries and even detoxifying.


    "Senior brother Zhao, there seems to be someone nearby."


    At this time, a disciple who was on guard nearby suddenly came running from a distance in a panic, breathing a little bit fast. It seems that this is the first time I have met this situation, and I am at a loss.


    As soon as this word was said, all the disciples on one side all reacted to it, and they were running spiritual power one after another, and looked around seriously.


    Zhao Jiuge did not make a sound, but looked along the direction of the disciple''s running. At the same time, he raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. At the beginning, he did not hear any movement or see the figure. However, he soon heard some footsteps, and there were quite a number of people.


    This time, even Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. He didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence. Soon after entering the dreamland, he met someone, but he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. Zhao Jiuge quickly waved to signal that the disciples on guard would come back soon, while he himself stood at the front, waiting for him.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, the scenery here is really beautiful. It''s much stronger than the sect, and it''s full of aura. It would be nice if you started a sect here."


    "Dream about it. If you want to find out where it is, you''d better hurry up and find the disciples of wandaozong. This time, the target is the disciples of shuiyuezhai and Xuantian Jianmen. If you find them, they must be good-looking. But the master said that we hope to enter the holy land this time."


    At this time, the voice of words came from the front, and dense figures were also seen. Zhao Jiuge''s expression was somewhat interesting. Although he had not seen who it was, he knew which sect he was from by listening to the words.


    Maybe the figures in the opposite group found the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen at the moment, and the words just said stopped abruptly. They looked at the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen not far away in front of them.


    "Ha ha, my Xuantian sword gate is here. I''d like to know how you want our disciples to look good."


    See the other side has appeared, Zhao Jiuge immediately some funny, at the same time the expression with the play abuse said.


    It''s true that the enemy family is narrow. The opposite is the disciple of jujianmen, and the leader is Yu Zhengen. When they were training, they fought for colorful liuguangcao, and then jujianmen followed the steps of wandaozong. So when the two sects met, they didn''t need much nonsense. They just started to work directly.Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s playful and abusive look, Yu Zhengen''s role is somewhat gloomy. He can''t help but scold him for his bad luck in his heart, but he can''t show it on the surface. He never expected to meet Xuantian Jianmen before he started. Originally, he thought that after meeting with several other sects, he would start at Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, it''s not good to meet them here. First of all, there is a gap between the giant sword gate and the Xuantian sword gate. Even if there is no competition, the disciples of the giant sword sect are no better. How can they pursue the final goal.


    "If you want to see it, you''ll see."


    However, no matter what he thinks in his heart, Yu Zhengen is not likely to show weakness. You should know that he not only shoulders the responsibility of the whole sect, but also has so many people watching him outside. Therefore, in full view of the public, Yu Zhengen has no choice but to face it, because he knows that he has no way out and can only stay one of them when he meets Xuantian Jianmen.


    "It seems that we don''t need the disciples of shuiyuezhai. We can solve all of you."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, and he was glad that he met jujianmen and could make these disciples adapt to it. Otherwise, he was worried that the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were nervous.


    The disciples of shuiyuezhai and jujianmen have always regarded each other as a thorn in the eye. The disciples of the two sects have long wanted to kill the other in the school martial arts competition. However, in this situation, the wishes of the two sects are very difficult to realize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Although Zhao Jiuge showed a disdainful attitude on the surface, he was observing the strength of jujianmen disciples without leaving traces in his eyes.


    A total of more than 70 disciples wear blue sword robes. Even Yu Zhengen is no exception. Compared with a year ago, Yu Zhengen''s cultivation has improved to a certain extent, reaching the middle stage of Yuanying realm.


    In addition, there are three disciples of Yuanying realm. As for the other 60 disciples, most of them are spiritual elixir realm cultivation, and some of them are building foundation realm disciples. It can be seen that no matter how arrogant Yang Nianchen is, there is still some gap between jujianmen and the holy land.


    After comparing the strength of the two sides, Zhao Jiuge is still in the mood to tease Yu Zhengen. At least, Xuantian Jianmen is not afraid of any sect!


    "Is it? I have to pull out two teeth from the tiger''s mouth today because they say you are so powerful in Xuantian Jianmen." Yu Zhengen laughs with anger. Sometimes he has to fight to the end just for one breath. Both sides are sword cultivation sects, so it''s natural to fight to the end.


    "Listen, jujianmen disciples, since others despise us so much, we''ll show them some skills!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Yu Zhengen''s words, the disciples of jujianmen were flushed, and they wanted to give a good lesson to the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    If you are all young people, which one is not good face? What''s more, every move is in the eyes of the monks all over the world. Naturally, many people would rather work hard than lose this person.


    In a flash, with Yu Zhengen''s roar, the disciples of jujianmen released their powerful spiritual power one by one, and more than 70 people released their breath at the same time. The fluctuation should not be underestimated.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly restrained the smile on his face. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he did not dare to be careless. He did not dare to joke about the lives of his disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, do you want to keep your hands when you wait?"


    Seeing that the hand was about to start, Zhou Hongyong suddenly opened his mouth and said that he obviously wanted to die. After this period of time together, the relationship between him and Zhao Jiuge has obviously eased a lot. It can be said that they don''t know each other.


    "Kill! After all, if you don''t care about your life, don''t crush it as much as you can


    Zhao Jiuge raised his hand and directly made a cutting action. At the same time, he once again told the importance of Yufu. After all, his own life is very important. Even if his disciples finally sent them out, there were some monks in Yuanying realm.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s drinking, Xuantian Jianmen''s psychic power, which was already in operation, immediately began to release. The momentum was obviously stronger than that of the giant Jianmen. The whole space was suddenly filled with aura of spiritual power. The two sides'' swords were in a state of tension, which pushed the atmosphere to the top.


    At this moment, outside the dreamland, those watching may be even more excited than the disciples of the martial arts contest, because they didn''t expect that duel would happen so soon. The first collision happened in Xuantian Jianmen and jujianmen.


    In Xuantian Jianmen, some of the disciples watched the scene in the Xuanguang mirror nervously. After all, as soon as they entered the dreamland, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen met people. Naturally, they were very concerned. They all wanted to see what the preliminary contest would be like.


    In dreamland, every move of dozens of sects is shown in the dark light mirror, attracting the attention of the public. Among the dozens of sects, conflicts broke out first. Therefore, at this moment, not only these sects, but also some forces and aristocratic families in the city are also paying attention to the competition between the Holy Land and the sects.


    Xiaguang peak.


    Many disciples, masters and elders of many sects watched the scene in the Xuanguang mirror seriously. When the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and those of jujianmen met each other, many people''s expressions were full of fun, more of them were gloating and watching.


    Each transmission is random. It can''t be transmitted to the same place, but it won''t be too ridiculous. However, even the elders and disciples on Xiaguang peak never expected such a coincidence. Within more than an hour, two sects met. The most important thing is that the two sects still have contradictions.


    "Master Yang, how would your sect''s disciples win or lose when they meet the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of the Yang clan doesn''t pay attention to any school of sword cultivation. "


    Hearing Yifei''s smile, he looked at Yang Nianchen not far away and said that he did not hide his own schadenfreude. The shuiyuezhai disciple of his family had suffered a lot from jujianmen at the beginning, but now when he saw this situation, he naturally laughed happily.


    Yang''s face was gloomy. At the moment, he naturally knew that he died before he got out of school. He thought that he would join hands with other sects to severely damage Xuantian Jianmen and win the reputation of holy land. Now it seems that there is no play. It is good to ensure that the number of casualties of disciples can be reduced. The overall strength of jujianmen is not as good as that of Xuantian Jianmen, but Yang hopes that He can bring some miracles to himself.


    "Hum, don''t be too complacent. Even if Xuantian Jianmen is powerful, the disciples of Jujian sect are not bad. If you want to swallow me, I''m afraid that some people''s teeth will collapse."Yang forgetting dust is not angry to Wen Yifei, they have been torn between the two sects, so naturally you don''t have to be polite.


    "In the end, you shuiyuezhai and Xuantian Jianmen can''t escape being eliminated."


    Yang also said that the elder didn''t seem to be in a bad mood.


    Wen Yifei is lazy to pay attention to it. He thinks that the fate of jujianmen''s disciples is not so good. He doesn''t know the fate of their disciples. But now he sees the fate of the disciples of jujianmen. As for elder xueqingfeng, he doesn''t care. The holy land naturally has the pride of holy land.


    The real man Fu Qing and song Chucai, as well as the troll king, stood together. The real man Fu Qing was a little gloomy, but he didn''t expect to start. This was the situation. As for song Chucai and the troll king, they had no expression. They all looked down on these first-class sects in their hearts, and their life or death had nothing to do with them.


    Xue Qingfeng and elder kuying look at their disciples with a smile. They are confident about these disciples. At the moment, all the people on Xiaguang mountain and the monks all over the dynasty are watching the battle between Xuantian Jianmen and jujianmen!


    However, some of the disciples are not so strong as to be oppressed in the heaven.


    "Kill, for the honor of the sect."


    When Yu Zhengen saw that the situation was not good, he immediately yelled out that the longer this preparation lasted, the more unfavorable it would be for them. At present, he did not care so much about it. Naturally, his primary goal was Zhao Jiuge. As for other disciples, he was resigned to fate.


    In Yu Zhengen''s opinion, jujianmen can lose, but they can''t be too embarrassed. Even if those disciples crush jade runes in the end, they should let the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen suffer some losses before transmitting them. As for him and several yuan babies, they can not escape. As long as there is one disciple in jujianmen, they will not be eliminated!


    "Yu Zhengen gives it to me. You can divide the rest of the Yuanying realm by yourself. You can do it quickly. The rest of you will kill the disciples of jujianmen quickly to save your strength as much as possible."


    Seeing Yu Zhengen can''t wait to do it, Zhao Jiuge quickly cheers. At the same time, his own spiritual power is the biggest. The spiritual power in his body is like the surging sea, and the "cold hell" in his hand is blooming with bright light.


    With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s words, the disciples immediately found their own opponents, but both tried to avoid Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen to avoid being affected.


    Shasha stood still and did not move, but looked at the sunrise. At present, she didn''t need her hand at all. She just looked at the disciples who were in danger, and she rescued them directly. There were two figures beside him. One was Zhou Hongyong, with a serious look, and the spiritual power in his body was flowing in a vague way. He should be preparing for the spirit array, such a large-scale scuffle The advantage of a spiritual array master can''t be described in words. Wang Yong did not move around Zhou Hongyong. Naturally, it was to protect Zhou Hongyong''s safety. Although the spirit array master''s spirit array was powerful, it was extremely fragile, and the process of using it could not be interrupted.


    Several others, including Zhang Ping''s persuading Jiulian and Leng Rufeng''s four or five Yuan Ying realm''s disciples, went straight to their opponents. The extra Yuan Ying Jing directly killed the disciples of jujianmen.


    Although jujianmen has an advantage in the number of people, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, with the weakest accomplishments, have the elixir realm, and there are several more Yuanying realm disciples!


    "Boom..."


    The whole stream roars and sounds constantly, and all kinds of aura emerge in the air. The details of a sect are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a burst of excitement. For the arrival of this moment, he worked hard for several years, and then his eyes became sharp, staring at Yu Zhengen not far away from him.


    "Hum..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s body was suddenly released by the bright glass and golden light. With the release of Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge felt more secure.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes can''t help thinking that if he is under the siege of so many people, even if his strength has been in the late stage of Yuanying realm, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    This kind of scuffle really makes him a little uncomfortable. Even if his strength is outstanding, he will lose his life in chaos.


    After the release of the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge habitually threw out a sword spirit. The sharp sword spirit was shining with silver light. Those disciples with low accomplishments felt the sharp edge and felt numb.


    Yu Zhengen is also unwilling to fall behind. He snorts. He only admits that his giant sword gate is inferior to Xuantian sword gate in overall strength, but he will never admit that he is inferior to Zhao Jiuge. He was beaten like that by Zhao Jiuge, but now he finally finds a chance to solve his hatred.


    Yu Zhengen is dressed in a blue sword robe. At the moment, it seems that he is also running some quenching method. The surface of his body appears a mist halo, showing an ancient bronze color, which covers his whole body.At the same time, the big Jue in his hand was also shining silver and blue. Yu Zhengen was holding the Jujue, and his body was full of bronze light. His expression was full of confidence. He was also a swordsman, and his body was strong. He didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge could be better than him.


    The failure didn''t make him lose heart, on the contrary, it also inspired his heart to win. Today, he will be under the spotlight to prove that it is not from ancient times that the sword immortal came out of the mysterious sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Yu Zhengen waved the "Jue" in his hand. His broad sword surface rolled up a large amount of spiritual light to resist Zhao Jiuge''s sharp sword spirit.


    "Bang."


    After the attack of the two sides collided, it sent out violent fluctuations. It was filled with this kind of atmosphere all around, and the disciples around were even more elusive. The contest between the two chief disciples was undoubtedly the biggest bright spot.


    Although both sides regard the opponent as an eyesore, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye is still paying attention to the situation around him. As soon as the two sides fight, several disciples of jujianmen have fallen, all of whom died under the disciples of yuanyingjing of Xuantian Jianmen.


    This situation made some disciples of jujianmen even more flustered. Those disciples who built the foundation of jujianmen crushed the jade talisman in their hands. After all, everyone was afraid of death.


    When the jade amulet was crushed, the dozens of disciples of jujianmen who built the foundation realm were surrounded by a burst of bright silver light, full of fluctuations in space. After a few breaths, those disciples disappeared with the wave, leaving only a faint silver light, and then disappeared completely.


    In the process of this Kung Fu, all the remaining disciples of jujianmen were killed. In a flash, the number of disciples of jujianmen was reduced to only 40 or so. More than 10 of them were sent out and 10 or 20 of them were killed directly. They had no time to escape.


    "All gather together to resist. Don''t separate and be broken by each." Yu Zhengen fell into the background of his eyes. His eyes turned red and he roared hysterically. He never thought that death would come so fast.


    "I think you''d better take care of yourself first." One side of Zhao Jiuge said coldly, and then instantly displayed the third layer of sun and moon.


    Yu Zhengen didn''t dare to underestimate his sword spirit. He tried his best to resist. Later, he didn''t dare to distract himself. If there was any mistake in fighting with Zhao Jiuge, he might lose his life.


    When Yu Zhengen shook his wrist, he lifted up his broad Jue and quickly followed him. Both of them were practicing swordsmanship. Naturally, their methods were similar. The fight between the two sides was pure confrontation.


    Several swords came out like a huge wave. The momentum was like a rainbow. The attack of both sides broke out into bursts of roar. One day and one month were reflected, and another was rolling.


    When the duel between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zheng was fierce, in addition to the duel between several yuanyingjing, the other disciples of jujianmen had quickly gathered together. They had clearly found that Shan to Shan was not the opponent of Xuantian Jianmen disciples at all.


    Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples are not only better than them, but also they are caught off guard by their means. Because of their confusion, some of their strength has not been fully developed.


    However, this does not hinder the fighting spirit of jujianmen disciples. When dozens of people join hands and the sword spirit is sweeping across the sky, some Xuantian Jianmen disciples have to avoid it. After all, how strong a person''s strength is, in this kind of scuffle, it''s hard to avoid it.


    When jujianmen did this, the original idea of killing the disciples of jujianmen suddenly failed. They could only join hands to control the flying swords in their hands. You come and go, both sides are sword practitioners, and they don''t even need to use other magic weapons. Under normal circumstances, after a long time of consumption, the one who fails must be the one whose spiritual power can''t keep up with At that time, it was undoubtedly a massacre.


    However, Zhou Hongyong''s action undoubtedly ended the scuffle ahead of time. From the beginning to the present, Zhou Hongyong has been preparing for the spirit array. At this time, Zhou Hongyong''s eyes twinkled, and the spirit array has been arranged!


    The aura in the sky directly appears in the void, wrapping the remaining dozens of jujianmen disciples. The pale yellow light curtain looms. Although there is no breath, it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Then, a little green light suddenly appeared in the void, the blue light gradually became larger, and the color became rich, a flower bud was ready to bloom, and the surrounding lines were clearly visible.


    Zhou Hongyong used the futu Qinglian array when he was fighting with Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhou Hongyong''s strength is too much now, so the futu Qinglian array is naturally more powerful.


    "Boom..."


    When the virtual air from the spiritual power of the huaguduo began to bloom, a fierce momentum also burst out at this time, and with the speed of blooming, that breath is still climbing!


    With the whirling of the whole lotus, the whole lotus leaf turns a little stronger.


    Yu Zhengen, who was fighting with Zhao Jiuge, felt the fierce breath. He felt a little sluggish at once, and then his pupils shrank abruptly. "Crush the jade rune. It''s a spirit array. You can''t stop it!"


    Now he is entangled by Zhao Jiuge. The other three disciples of Yuanying realm have their own opponents. The highest cultivation of the remaining is the elixir realm. If you can destroy the spirit array, even if you resist it, don''t forget that there are dozens of disciples on the other side.


    The strength of jujianmen has been greatly enhanced. By then, it would be a massacre. So Yu Zhengen simply asked those disciples to give up and crush the jade talisman. In his opinion, as long as he and the three disciples of Yuanying realm stay in the last place, there will be hope for the disciples of jujianmen.However, at this time, Yu Zhengen completely underestimated the desire for victory of these giant sword disciples. When the futu spirit array began to urge, no one chose to crush the jade talisman. It seemed that he didn''t believe in evil and would continue to fight.


    Yu Zhengen''s lips trembled and his expression was complicated. Could he blame these disciples? Even if he was eager to win, he hoped that he could bring honor to the sect.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge was a little shocked, he always believed that only the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen had the spirit of practicing sword for the rise of Xuantian. But now seeing the desperate spirit of the disciples of jujianmen, Zhao Jiuge realized that there were many schools in the world that could do this, but otherwise jujianmen would not be among the first-class schools power.


    When the green lotus of the futu green lotus spirit array is in full bloom, it means that the spirit array can release its attack at any time. The floating green lotus in the air is slowly swaying, lifelike, and the meridians on it seem to be clearly visible.


    Those disciples of jujianmen are much calmer than before. Maybe they have adapted to this atmosphere. Maybe they have seen dozens of disciples killed. They are filled with hatred.


    After seeing the successful arrangement of the spirit array, the remaining dozens of disciples of jujianmen gathered together in an orderly way. After that, the disciples with high accomplishments consciously stood at the front, and so on. It was clear that they wanted to resist the attack of the spirit array.


    The three yuanyingjing disciples, who are fighting with each other, can''t help but feel moved when they see this scene. All the disciples can do the same. Naturally, they can do the same. Thinking of this, the three people''s movements suddenly accelerate and start to fight for it. It''s like they are desperate for Sanlang. They try their best to find Xuantian Jianmen, regardless of the consequences The disciple tried his best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    On the Xiaguang peak, the atmosphere was quiet. Seeing the tragic situation of the fighting, from the leader''s elder to the disciple, they were silent. There was no noise or schadenfreude. They just looked at the scene in the dark mirror quietly.


    Originally, Yang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. However, when he saw the actions of his disciples, he was somewhat complicated and moved. He felt a kind of contradiction in his heart.


    Yang was angry when he saw the disciples of Jujian sect who were so vulnerable to attack. However, when he saw the disciples'' desperate appearance, he was somewhat soft hearted and complicated. On the one hand, he hurt the fall of those disciples, on the other hand, he had no choice but to win the honor of the sect.


    However, the world has always been like this. If you don''t have the strength, you will lose everything. Even if there are more reasons, you will lose everything. So even if Yang''s heart is dripping blood, he can only bear the pain and watch silently, and can''t show any emotion. The previous lofty feeling of wanting to make jujianmen a holy land has disappeared in this moment.


    In the dreamland, Zhou Hongyong seemed to have some accidents after seeing the actions of the disciples of jujianmen. Even when he was ready to launch the attack of the green lotus array, there was a pause.


    Originally, I thought that with the release of his spirit array, some disciples of jujianmen would break jade amulets and escape, so that he could kill fewer people. But now, it''s just desperate. Zhou Hongyong can''t bear it. However, thinking about the treatment of Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples in the past, he quickly clenched his teeth and urged the putu Qinglian spirit array!


    "Boom."


    The bright blue light gushed directly from the center of the green lotus and directed at the disciples of jujianmen. Even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but change his color. If he wanted to resist the attack of the spirit array, he would have to do some Kung Fu. Compared with Zhou Hongyong in the Lingdan realm, this time the slaughter of Qinglian was much more terrifying.


    The disciples of jujianmen looked grim one by one. Although they had psychological preparation, they still couldn''t help sinking when the attack of the spirit array came.


    The dozens of disciples of jujianmen in the front row directly released all kinds of spiritual power and used various defense methods. Some even used defense magic weapons to resist the green light released from the Fu Tu Qinglian.


    The dozens of jujianmen disciples in the second row shook their flying swords one after another, releasing the light of the boundless sword. They wanted to take this opportunity to weaken or even resist the green aura. As for the dozens of disciples of jujianmen in the last row, they did not make any action. They were as if they were facing a big enemy, but their spiritual power was constantly running.


    Seeing the movements of the disciples of jujianmen, Shasha''s eyes brightened. Although she was an opponent, she had to admit that the movements of these disciples were really beautiful and flowing like water.


    The first row of disciples is responsible for defense, the second row of disciples is responsible for attack, and the third row of disciples are just waiting to adapt to circumstances. Shasha can''t help thinking that in this case, I''m afraid this method is the best. Even if we change the angle, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect can''t do better than this.


    Shasha stood still, still looking at the situation in the field. She found that the disciples of jujianmen were just lack of experience in fighting, and other aspects were not much worse than those of Xuantian Jianmen. Moreover, there were some differences in the strength of the top disciples, but weak was weak. There was no reason to say.


    "Bang..."


    Influenced by the sword Qi, the blue light suddenly made some waves, but did not affect the momentum of the explosion. Then the blue light hit the front defense light, and the roar was deafening.


    Although the joint efforts of dozens of people successfully resisted the attack, the two with relatively poor accomplishments were directly shocked to damage their meridians, resulting in serious injuries.


    Some disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were not idle. Under the leadership of cold wind, all kinds of sword Qi burst out to encircle and exterminate the disciples of jujianmen for the second time. At this time, the disciples of jujianmen in the third row finally took action to guard against the second attack.


    Shasha skimmed her mouth and saw that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect had the upper hand, but it didn''t have much effect. It didn''t take much advantage for a while. At present, it seems that all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are not in danger. So she finally made her first move after such a long time.


    "Do..."


    The clear sound of swords suddenly rang through the sky. I saw a flying sword with light pink light in her hand. A sharp sword spirit directly crossed the crowd of giant sword gate!


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Suddenly, several disciples of jujianmen in the middle had sword wounds and blood overflowing. For a moment, their standing positions were disrupted. At this time, Zhou Hongyong urged the putu Qinglian spirit array again. Although the consumption was huge, Zhou Hongyong thought it was worth it. The value of the spirit array master was reflected at this time, and the gauze hand didn''t care about bullying the small with the big one If you can solve the problem, even if you use any method.


    The sword robes of the jujianmen disciples who were injured by the sword Qi were torn by the fierce sword Qi. At the same time, the wounds were exposed and rolled out. Although there was no life-threatening, they had already lost their combat effectiveness. Moreover, their positions were disrupted, and the disciples of jujianmen had a little panic again.However, because of the confusion of the disciples of jujianmen, the green light of Fu Tu Qinglian was not slowed down at all. This time, the blue light emitted by Fudu Qinglian was more dense.


    When the green light curls up and pours at the disciples of jujianmen, a sense of depression permeates the hearts of the disciples of jujianmen. In addition, the attack of Xuantian Jianmen disciples is constantly accompanied, which makes the disciples of jujianmen unable to defend.


    However, before the battle of futu Qinglian had fallen, the first Gao ¡¤ Chao of the whole melee had already arrived.


    because the number of yuanyingjing disciples in Xuantian Jianmen was dominant, a few people were freed up to directly encircle and exterminate one of jujianmen''s yuanyingjing disciples, and the other two were killed in a moment Seeing the bad situation, Jing disciple wanted to crush the jade talisman and escape. However, one of them failed and didn''t give him time to crush the jade talisman, so he couldn''t escape the fall.


    At this point, two of the three yuanyingjing disciples of jujianmen were killed and one injured. Which one was successfully transmitted. As for Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen, they were still fighting each other. No one bothered them. After all, as the chief disciples, they should at least give them a fair fighting environment. They have different meanings. Each of them represents their own sect!


    At this time, the blue light emitted by Qinglian of butu was directly rolled down. The disciples of jujianmen finally couldn''t bear the momentum and directly crushed the jade runes in their hands. Although they could fight for the honor of the sect, they still had to die when they knew that it was useless. That would be meaningless.


    As several disciples were injured, several disciples were sent out, which made the defensive position even more unstable. In this way, the remaining 20 disciples of jujianmen were killed.


    Qingguang and Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples let out the boundless sword Qi. All of the disciples of the giant sword sect were killed and none of them survived. No matter how hard these disciples resisted, they all fell in the attack.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. In addition to Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen, there was a roar. Yu Zhengen was the only disciple of jujianmen. Except for the more than a dozen disciples sent out, all the other disciples of jujianmen fell down.


    In this contest, there were no casualties among the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Only two or three disciples were slightly injured. After taking some pills, there was no big obstacle. It can be said that Xuantian Jianmen has won a complete victory and got a good start. The rest is nothing but waiting for the final outcome of Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen.


    According to the truth, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen can come in one after another. No matter how powerful Yu Zhengen is, he can''t escape. He may not even have the chance to crush the jade talisman. However, Xuantian Jianmen didn''t do so. They wanted to let people know that even if they were single, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect was invincible.


    In the dull atmosphere of the scene, xiaguangfeng exploded at the moment. Some elders of jujianmen immediately treated more than a dozen disciples who had been sent out. Yang was silent and continued to look at Yu Zhengen''s figure.


    Yang''s only hope now is to place his hope on his apprentice, hoping to make people astonished. So many disciples of jujianmen have been killed, which makes him feel a little frustrated.


    The crowd around Xiaguang peak was also full of discussion. No one thought that Xuantian Jianmen had changed its previous situation. The disciples of this session had shown such great strength, and they ran to death at the beginning.


    This makes many people pay close attention to Zhao Jiuge. They think that Zhao Jiuge is a cruel and cruel disciple. However, the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen is still going on. They just don''t know how strong Zhao Jiuge, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, is this year.


    The face of immortal Fu Qing was not so good-looking. On the contrary, the troll king and song Chucai had some Schadenfreude, especially song Chucai. Looking at Yang''s face with disdain, he felt that he wanted to be elected to the holy land because of his strength.


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s disciples of Xuantian Jianmen still have some strength, and all of a sudden they have made a lot of publicity." Su San looks a little playful said, hands around the chest, eyes still with a smile, but that smile is quite mysterious.


    "Hum, what is this strength? Let you see the strength of holy land at that time." Song Chucai heard Su San praise Xuantian Jianmen on one side. Suddenly, he said something unconvinced. He didn''t know what it was like.


    "All shut up. Whether you have strength or not is not just a matter of talking about it. Just keep looking. When the time comes, the result is more important than anything."


    The bickering between song Chucai and Su San made immortal Fuqing, who had been in a bad mood for a long time, couldn''t bear it any longer. He drank loudly. Somehow, after seeing the performance of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, immortal Fu Qing felt uneasy.


    Seeing that the real man Fu Qing was angry, song Chucai and Su San had to shut up and just looked at each other. They knew that the defeat of jujianmen made him very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In the dreamland, the battle between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen is still going on, and everyone is paying attention to their actions. After all, the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, undoubtedly, will be one of the influential figures in the future. They all want to see how Zhao Jiuge behaves in the face of Yu Zhengen.


    The rest of the Xuantian Jianmen disciples watched quietly at this time. They did not disturb their duel. Some of them even recovered their spiritual power. This is a respect for them.


    On the contrary, Yu Zhengen feels calm at the moment, without any anger or reluctance. He knows that the matter has come to an end and can only choose to face it. If he is in a mess, it can only show that jujianmen is completely destroyed.


    It has to be said that Yu Zhengen is also a character. He is not outstanding at all, and he will not be the chief disciple of the jujianmen sect. However, no matter how well he adjusts his emotions, he can not help feeling sad when he becomes a bare rod commander.


    When he first entered the dreamland, he was in such a high spirited mood. However, he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation without even one day''s arrival. After shaking his head, Yu Zhengen decided not to have so many thoughts.


    In such a situation, Yu Zhengen, on the contrary, has more courage and more fierce breath. The brown light flows slowly and emits a faint light.


    Zhao Jiuge also converged to despise the mentality, previously may not matter, now single to single, if he loses, it will make the whole world laugh, Yu Zhengen strength is also weaker than him, but really fight, this is not the key to win or lose, according to the comprehensive strength, the two sides are almost the same, the rest is to see the individual.


    "I didn''t scream a lot just now. Why don''t you keep quiet now?" Zhao Jiuge tries to disturb Yu Zhengen''s mood. Selling Yu Zhengen is just a cold hum without any anger, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised.


    In this case, Zhao Jiuge took the lead. After all, the longer the delay, the greater the variables. He didn''t want to attract more schools because of the big fluctuation of competition here.


    Hand up, sword down.


    The continuous sword Qi is like rain, covering Yu Zhengen. When he goes to Yu Zhengen, the sword light circulates and the speed is extremely fast.


    Yu Zhengen looks scornful when he sees Zhao Jiuge again. Maybe the sharp sword spirit is powerful and fast, which is useful for ordinary disciples, but it has no practical effect on him.


    "Hum, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect is just a little bit of a trick. You''d better show your real skills to avoid wasting time."


    Yu Zhengen said in a cold voice, while struggling to lift up the "Jue" in his hand. Then he swept the sword fiercely, directly emitting the fierce sword spirit and smashing the dozens of swords.


    Although Yu Zhengen''s cultivation is not as good as Zhao Jiuge''s, and the quality of his magic weapon is one grade lower than that of Zhao Jiuge, there is no concrete difference in this simple method.


    Zhao Jiuge was not moved. He was still fighting according to his own routine. He was naturally cautious and liked to be stable. He did not know what changes had taken place in Yu Zhengen''s strength. Naturally, he wanted to know something about it. Now that the overall situation has been decided, there is no need to take risks. After all, no one can predict that there will be any mysterious means among monks To win by surprise.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge thinks this way, Yu Zhengen doesn''t think so. He is a lonely old man. Facing the current situation, he naturally wants to show something, so he is a bit radical and more competitive.


    Yu Zhengen''s momentum changed directly and became more fierce. His eyes were fierce, and the "Jue" in his hand turned like a mountain splitting force, waving fiercely at Zhao Jiuge.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge had to follow the changes. The amount of spiritual power in his body flowed like a flood, and all of it was infused into the "cold hell" in his hands. The surface of the sword body of "Hanming" suddenly bloomed with bright light.


    In the fourth layer of the dark sky sword gate, the mysterious meaning of the sword is emitted directly. As soon as the sword spirit is emitted, many disciples of Xuantian sword gate are immediately enlightened. After all, they have not learned this level because of their cultivation in the realm of spiritual elixir.


    And Yu Zhengen was not idle. When the Jue fell, there was a aura around the sword, even with some virtual shadow. It was like breaking the mountain and splitting the Huashan Mountain.


    Jujianmen originally took the route from just to Yang. No matter whether it was the sword or the body, it was the same way that Yu Zhengen used. However, Xuantian Jianmen paid more attention to the meaning of the sword and his understanding of the mysteries of the rules.


    "Bang!"


    The attacks of the two collide with each other, as if the earth shakes the mountain. The fourth layer of Xuantian sword resolution makes a deafening sound to the overlord sword decision of Yu Zhengen.


    Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen snorted at the same time, but this slight shock did not play a big role in their physical bodies. Even the bright golden light of Zhao Jiuge and the brown halo of Yu Zhengen did not ripple at all.


    After two fights, the distance is close. Yu Zhengen''s eyes are fierce, and he jumps two times directly. He comes to Zhao Jiuge, raises the Jujue in his hand and waves it directly. It seems that he wants to have a hard encounter with Zhao Jiuge, and his jujianmen routine is just like this.Zhao Jiuge is fearless. No matter what means, he can fight Yu Zhengen. When you come and go, you can see the silver sword light and blue white sword light constantly rippling.


    "Do, do, do..."


    The sound of metal collision is constantly coming, and their figures are constantly changing. However, if the two sides go on like this, they will not be able to distinguish their obvious advantages. After the half column incense Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge directly retreats, and he can''t help but curse a few words. Even if he has a Sanskrit gold body and chooses to fight like this directly, he feels numb in his arms. If he goes on like this, he will feel numb in his arms I can''t bear it, but I secretly take a look at Yu Zhengen, as if he were nothing.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the generous Jue and couldn''t help but twitch a few times. He thought that all the people in the giant sword gate were really abnormal.


    Yu Zhengen saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t agree with him. His mouth cocked up and showed a smile of disdain. This is the route they followed in the giant sword gate. It is a principle to pay attention to the huge waves in the sect. Therefore, despite Zhao Jiuge''s physical strength, it will be more and more unbearable for a long time.


    "After the warm-up, I''ll let you have a look at the 18 waves of the famous giant sword gate. However, the Xuantian sword of Xuantian sword gate is no more than that. I''m so disappointed."


    Seeing that he finally began to occupy some advantages, Yu Zhengen could not help but return to his previous nature, and his words revealed a little bit of sophistication.


    "Really, then how did you lose to me?"


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, suddenly let Yu Zhengen some eat shriveled, speechless up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    However, Zhao Jiuge felt good about the eighteen waves of jujianmen. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge tried the power and wonder of the eighteen waves. In the end, he did not use the moon dance star river, which could not be solved at all.


    Now, a year later, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how far Yu Zhengen has cultivated this dharma. However, the two most powerful moves in his hands are nothing more than the eight wasteland sword array and the moon dancing star river.


    He has never used the eight wasteland sword array, but its power is not vulgar. He doesn''t want to use it easily and expose it and waste it on Yu Zhengen. As the unique resolution of the elder of the remnant moon, the moon dance star river must have the same power, so Zhao Jiuge still chooses the moon dance star river this time.


    After all, there are 18 swords in all. One sword is more powerful than one sword, and it can show the situation of superposing power. The terrible force is a geometric multiple growth. Unless you can interrupt the exertion of the wave, it is difficult to interrupt the opponent.


    As soon as Yu Zhengen''s voice fell, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to urge the moon dance star river, and the sword spirit was continuously released. Strictly speaking, the moon dance star river method also has certain dexterity and potential.


    It''s just that compared with jujianmen''s reserve, YUEWU Xinghe is more energetic. When more and more sword Qi is released, the attack will be more and more powerful afterwards.


    Yu Zhengen''s face was serious. After only a moment''s pause, the whole person started to move. His movements were like flowing water, and Zhao Jiuge''s face became more serious. Once Yu Zhengen, who had the method of quenching his body, could not be easily interrupted once he made a huge wave. That was where the tyranny of the Dharma was Zhao Jiuge can only bear it positively.


    When Zhao Jiuge showed his moon dancing star river, Yu Zhengen had already begun to display his first sword with huge waves. The sword was like running water, winding Zhao Jiuge.


    Feeling the beginning of Yu Zhengen''s attack, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help wrinkling and frowning, and then took a breath. He knew that it was the critical time to compete for real strength.


    The disciples on one side knew that Bidou was already in its infancy, and they didn''t dare to give a breath. At the same time, some disciples were quite excited, but they had never seen such a big scene.


    "Rufeng, if you say that nine songs can win, I always think it''s a bit of a suspense." Luo Xie, not far away, said quietly to Leng Rufeng. His voice was very low. It seemed that the voice was a little louder, which disturbed Zhao Jiuge''s fight.


    "You don''t know how you know. You ask me who I ask." Cold as the wind, not angry white Luo Xie a look, and then ignore Luo Xie, turn his head over one side.


    "Thanks to you, you still have broken through to the Yuanying realm. You can''t even see this." Luo Xie''s mouth was shriveled and murmured a few times. This time, it was as cold as the wind and simply ignored him.


    Not only the Xuantian Jianmen disciples in the field were talking about it, but also many people outside the venue. Many people were familiar with Zhao Jiuge. Those who had good relations with him or had grudges were paying attention to him at this moment, even if the whole demon cave was gathering essence and meeting God to watch the school martial arts contest.


    Xiaguang peak.


    "These two little guys are pretty good. It''s not clear who will win or who will lose in the end. I found that the strength of the top disciples of this school is very strong, and there is no big gap. It''s hard to say anything."


    Huiming is facing meditation at the moment. They are quite low-key. They are not very impressive in the crowd. Some of them don''t know that they have a high status in the nameless temple.


    "And who do you think will win?" Meditation seems to be a lot of silence, not a smile, just looking at Huiming that look at himself, just can''t help but ask a question.


    "Zhao Jiuge." Huiming''s mysterious smile surprised the quiet heart. The silver guy in front of him usually didn''t have this attitude, which made him ask why.


    "The gold lettered signboard of the holy land, and this guy has not cultivated the Sanskrit holy body of our sect." Huiming is always that light smile, coupled with his fat round face, it seems a little funny.


    The smile on his quiet face shrank a little bit and became serious. "Ask the boy what he said. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know where he dated the Sanskrit holy body. He knew this was the top quenching method of my nameless temple. Because it was too overbearing, few people were qualified to practice, and no one knew that this was my nameless temple I''m a little surprised that he practiced successfully


    Huiming shook his head strangely. He knew that meditation was a little uncomfortable. His things fell into other people''s hands. In fact, after Sanwu returned to the sect, he was surprised when he told him about it. However, when he heard about Zhao Jiuge''s personality, he was a little relieved. At least, the Sanskrit holy body did not fall into the hands of those evil people.


    After that, Sanwu asked to participate in the school martial arts contest. According to the truth, he would not be allowed to be a master. However, he agreed because of such a thing. This time he came to send Sanwu to the school martial arts contest. Second, he wanted to see Zhao Jiuge. Then he would like to have a good talk with him and ask for the specific reasons."I have asked about the details of Sanwu. When the martial arts competition is held in this sect, I will visit in person and find out the reasons. However, when everything happens, I can only let it go."


    Huiming already had plans in mind, but in order to comfort her, she quickly opened her mouth and said. When they talked, earth shaking changes had taken place in the field.


    After seeing Yu Zhengen begin to wield his first sword, Zhao Jiuge quickly controls the moon dancing star river. The sword Qi released previously immediately condenses in the void and turns into stars, just like falling down, and touches Yu Zhengen''s first sword.


    "Dong..."


    At the moment, both of them are pushing their own spiritual power to the peak, so when the two Dharma decisions begin to collide, even if the waves spread out, they are strong enough.


    After a loud noise, a part of the surrounding mountain walls fell down, and the clear stream was cut off for a short time, and then returned to normal.


    As soon as a sword falls, another sword rises again. If the first sword just fell like water, then Yu Zhengen''s second sword is like a rolling stream, and its power has increased several times.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at everything coldly, silently controls the spiritual power in his body, and releases the attack of moon dancing star river. The first sword is easily dissolved, and Zhao Jiuge is not excited at all. After all, Zhao Jiuge tried at the beginning, and the huge waves are so strong that they can''t be doubted by the surface at the beginning.


    Just like the "Jue" in Yu Zhengen''s hand, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to be lax, and constantly releases "cold".


    In the second collision, there was a loud noise. The condensed sword Qi turned into starlight and ran into Yu Zhengen''s second sword. Although these two swords still did not pose any threat to Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge had a significant gap. The power of the second sword increased exponentially than that of the first sword.


    Because Zhao Jiuge didn''t know which sword Yu Zhengen could use to spread the huge waves, he had no idea what kind of sword Yu Zhengen could use. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack at will. After all, the power of the last few swords must be terrible, but the consumption of Yu Zhengen was also extremely terrible. Based on Yu Zhengen''s cultivation, Zhao Jiuge guessed that Yu Zhengen would not be true Now the eighteen swords are so against the sky.


    Three swords, four swords and five swords in succession were easily resisted by Zhao Jiuge. However, the consumption of Zhao Jiuge was also huge every time. Now the situation is that Zhao Jiuge has been beaten passively. As long as he has resisted this round of storm, Yu Zhengen certainly has no ability to fight. Before that, Zhao Jiuge can only bear the storm in silence.


    Until the seventh sword, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little gloomy, because he found that compared with the last time, Yu Zhengen''s strength had improved a lot. Although he blocked the attack, the impact was still a little fierce, which made his own Sanskrit gold body ripple a little. Although there is no harm in this way, but It''s a sign that things are getting worse.


    The disciples of Xuantian Jianmen looked at each other. They had seen Zhao Jiuge''s strength. In addition, the jujianmen disciples began to be one-sided. So they thought that Zhao Jiuge should be able to deal with Yu Zhengen. Now, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s hard work, it is obvious that the situation is not quite right. It seems that the outcome is not as good as they expected.


    Naturally, these disciples don''t have the good vision of the elders in charge of Xiaguang peak. The strength of the top disciples of each sect is almost the level of Yuanying, which is nothing but poor in their spiritual power. However, since they dare to participate in the martial arts competition, the details of the sect are not low, which leads to the strength of the top disciples of each sect in the case of single to single It''s almost the same, but it depends on the individual''s use of means and experience, or some cards overturned.


    Even if Fu Qing Zhenren is single to single, his apprentice xuzhu can guarantee the total victory. After all, there are great variables in the single to single situation. Therefore, in recent years, Xuantian Jianmen group martial arts competition has not achieved much, but when it comes to single player competition, it is extremely brilliant.


    This kind of fighting can be wonderful only when the situation is balanced. If the situation is one-sided, then it will be meaningless. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen are not only interested in watching, but also learn a lot of experience, even the elders of all sects are attentive.


    At the moment, the side of the stream in dreamland has been splashed with gravel, and half of the mountain walls have been bombarded. As for the stream, it has stopped flowing. The nearby area has been hollowed out by the residual sword Qi.


    At this point, Yu Zhengen has already wielded his ninth sword. Although the consumption is very high and the whole person''s face is a little pale, it seems that there is no sign that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is not a problem to use several swords.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, he couldn''t stop him. Although every time he stopped, he had to use his sword spirit to resist. However, his sword had to be resisted by dozens of sword Qi, and the number gradually increased with the passage of time. However, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to use the single attack of YUEWU Xinghe, which was only once Opportunity, if one did not solve Yu Zhengen, he can completely fall into a passive, cautious he can not dare to take this risk.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    A burst of silver light flashed in front of Zhao Jiuge, and a shield with an inverted triangle appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. The silver light on the shield surface flowed, which was the magic weapon "Star Shield".


    When the "Star Shield" appeared, it was directly suspended around Zhao Jiuge''s body, and slowly surrounded it. After all this, Zhao Jiuge''s movement did not stop at all, and a milky white halo appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s left hand.


    The jade ruler, which is a foot long and crystal clear, appears in Zhao Jiuge''s left hand. Like "xingmang shield", this "Tianyun ruler" is also a spirit weapon. Facing Yu Zhengen''s increasingly fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge also began to feel overwhelmed. He did not want to fight Yu Zhengen until the last step, so he had to take a passive defensive attitude.


    At this time, Yu Zhengen''s tenth sword had been released. When the tenth sword came down, the fierce breath was like a huge wave, which was totally different from the breath of flowing water and like a stream at the beginning.


    Zhao Jiuge has a dignified look. Facing that kind of attack, he directly waves his "sky cloud ruler" with his left hand. His glass and gold light are also strong. In addition, there is a "Star Shield" around him. Zhao Jiuge does not believe that he can not resist this sword.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also wanted to take this opportunity to try. At present, the sword spirit in the void still vibrates slightly and makes a hum. Zhao Jiuge always controls it and never releases the killing moves of moon dancing star river.


    "Boom..."


    As if the sword spirit of the huge wave was directly whipped in front of Zhao Jiuge, the silver and gold lights were intertwined in an instant. The fierce impact made the disciples of Xuantian sword school feel shocked in their eyes.


    On the mountain wall, there are constantly falling stones. The impact of that kind of spiritual power can''t be described in words. The fluctuation caused by the attack of the two men is comparable to that brought by the realm of transforming gods. The general Yuanying environment can''t create such a big attack at all.


    "Jujianmen is a tough way to deal with them. When dealing with the disciples of jujianmen, they should make full use of their strong points and avoid their weaknesses, and play with their speed. Either they will hit the opponent hard at the beginning, or they will avoid the attack and wait for a final blow."


    Seeing this situation in the field, Shasha was helpless. Although she was young, she spent a lot of time in Xuantian Jianmen than Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, seeing and experience were undoubtedly the most powerful among these disciples.


    "I don''t know whether it''s to fight for a breath or the characteristics of jujianmen''s martial arts. I choose to fight against the hard. Although the scene is shocking, I''m afraid that the boat will capsize in the gutter. So this is the beginning. If the fight is like this in the end, you will suffer."


    Now, one on one, maybe it doesn''t matter. The longer the time goes by, all the sects will gather together, which can be said to be a group of mixed battles. When the time goes by, Bidou is still in a rut and doesn''t pay attention to flexible methods. Naturally, Xuantian Jianmen is at a disadvantage.


    In the field, the golden light and silver light are still interwoven. First of all, it is the "Star Shield" that circulates the silver light. When the sword force like a huge wave hits Zhao Jiuge, the "Star Shield" suddenly bursts out its own silver light, and the stars point out like real stars.


    When the silver light touches the sword Qi which is like a huge wave, it distorts the fierce sword Qi, and part of the sword Qi dissipates directly. The "star awn shield" is originally used for rebound attack, and some of the attack is unloaded, and the rest directly impacts on the Star Shield itself.


    With a wave of Zhao Jiuge''s left hand, "tianyunchi" immediately waved her jade hand, and immediately brought down a silver ray, just like a silk falling into the earth. This brilliance directly bombarded the remaining huge wave sword spirit.


    When the two collided, the offensive gradually melted, but the impact still made Zhao Jiuge step backward. The impact made Zhao Jiuge''s black robe roar.


    Although there was some impact, Zhao Jiuge still had Sanskrit gold body, so he didn''t get any harm at all, but this attack made Zhao Jiuge feel some fear. If he came to the twelfth sword, he would not be able to carry it.


    Zhao Jiuge has been observing Yu Zhengen''s expression all the time. He finds that after the 11th sword has passed, Yu Zhengen''s expression has been very difficult. Combined with the skills of jujianmen and the practice of Yu Zhengen, Zhao Jiuge speculates that Yu Zhengen can use the 12th sword at most, because just like each level of Xuantian sword resolution corresponds to a cultivation realm, some disciples may be gifted and intelligent, Learn to understand in advance, but never exaggerate. After all, Yu Zhengen only has this cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    Zhao Jiuge gritted his teeth and decided to fight against Yu Zhengen once. No matter whether Yu Zhengen can still use it or not, even if he has the 13th sword, he can cope with it. If he can only use the 12th sword at most, then he can quickly release the moon dance star river to deal with Yu Zhengen.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge is gambling again, to see whether he is the first to carry Yu Zhengen''s offensive, or Yu Zhengen completely solve Zhao Jiuge before consumption.


    However, Yu Zhengen is more anxious than Zhao Jiuge. He has already cast his 11th sword when the waves are eighteen. Now, his limit is that he can use the 13th sword. At that time, his spiritual power will be very little, and there is no power to fight again. However, as long as you can defeat the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect under the eyes of so many people in the world, even if he loses, It''s not a shame. After all, Xuantian sword gate has never escaped the reputation of the holy land.Yu Zhengen''s spiritual strength was shocked, and he once again displayed his twelfth sword, which made Zhao Jiuge spit out his turbid Qi repeatedly, and raised his spirit to resist the coming attack.


    Yu Zhengen can be said to have left no room at the moment. He had already seen the sword light on the void in the corner of his eyes. He had to be on guard when he was defeated in this move, so he had to solve Zhao Jiuge when his spiritual power was exhausted.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were sharp. He quietly watched the release of the twelfth sword, which was stacked on the huge waves. His power was amazing. It was as if he was in the sea waves, and he was the lonely boat, rocking in the rough sea.


    Zhao Jiuge also urged his own spiritual power to the maximum. The glass of the Sanskrit holy body on his body became extremely bright, and the whole figure of the person was wrapped in this golden color.


    When the 12th sword spirit came, this time the "sky cloud ruler" inside the hand was full of white light, and then several thunder came out. Quietly, only one light in the sky passed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Tianyunchi" is a top-notch weapon with both attack and defense. It can not only defend, but also release some sky thunder. As for the "xingmang shield", it felt a bit shaky after receiving such a blow. After all, the huge waves were too strong.


    The yuan baby in Zhao Jiuge''s body has already opened his eyes. His white and tender face is full of serious color. In front of him, there is nothing in front of him. Except for the "Purple mixed thunder armor" and the jade like immortal sword, the other magic weapons tempered with the fire of Ziyuan are sacrificed by Zhao Jiuge.


    "Bang..."


    The domineering sword spirit rushed to Zhao Jiuge in an instant. The power of this huge wave was much more powerful than that just now. After touching the light of "xingmang shield", the silver light of "xingmang shield" disappeared, and the whole magic weapon did not exert any power.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Although the quality of the "Star Shield" given to him by his third elder martial brother was not as good as the "sky cloud ruler", it was also a low-quality spirit weapon. Now, even the power of the magic weapon has not been exerted, which can only explain one thing. This time, the sword power was too overbearing, and it directly broke through the defense I can''t stand this attack.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s brain can''t help being a little dull. From this, we can imagine how powerful this time is. However, Zhao Jiuge has no time to think about it. The speed of the sword is extremely fast, and it is about to hit him.


    The attack from "tianyunchi" directly hit the silver sword Qi with some thigh thick thunder, but it didn''t stop the impact of the sword Qi. It was just that the sword Qi was rippling and its power was reduced by a few points. The thunder also dissipated. It was like thunder, but in the end, there was no effect. There was no rain.


    "Bang."


    Zhao Jiuge''s brain seemed to stop thinking at this moment, a blank, can not allow him to think about anything, and saw that the sword directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body faded down, showing Zhao Jiuge''s lineup. Then after one or two breaths, the bright golden light around his body slowly recovered. Zhao Jiuge was directly driven out of the body for tens of meters, and his spiritual power lost nearly three layers at this moment.


    All over his body was aching. His brain took a long time to figure out the situation. Looking at everything in front of him, Zhao Jiuge breathed in a hurry and was afraid. If he had another sword, he would have to display his Sanskrit Dharma body. One sword could almost smash his Sanskrit gold body. In the same realm, Yu Zhengen has this ability.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel lucky that he didn''t drag himself. Otherwise, the boat would capsize in the ditch. Now Zhao Jiuge understood that the huge waves of jujianmen could be famous all over the world, and it was said that a monk in Mahayana realm of jujianmen could even kill Immortals. Zhao Jiuge could not imagine that the huge waves could be fully displayed After the 18th sword, what kind of scene will it be!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to stop at all, so he decided to fight back immediately. Otherwise, he was beaten passively, which may lead to the situation. Some disciples of Xuantian Jianmen could not help but feel anxious. It looked like Zhao Jiuge was too embarrassed, and he was in the downwind.


    Compared with those disciples, those elders are more calm and continue to watch with interest. Although Zhao Jiuge has put all his magic weapons into practice, the whole person seems to be at a disadvantage, but the victory or defeat is often in the first thought, and then things are not sure. All of them are routine.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to have fallen behind, but he has not shaken the foundation at all. Yu Zhengen seems to have taken advantage of it, but he is more like an attic in the air. If he is unstable, he will lose everything. No matter what, the two disciples will give full play to their strength. Even if they lose in the end, they will have no regrets. After all, their own strength has been fully demonstrated, There is nothing to regret.


    Moon dance, Star River, single attack.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has just stood still and regained consciousness, hastily urges him to kill Yu Zhengen, who has already prepared a killing move for Yu Zhengen. Just now, when he gave the sword gas, it seemed that the whole person''s consciousness was excluded from the vague scene. It is estimated that ordinary disciples would not be able to bear it, and would have been confused into a pile of meat by the fierce sword spirit.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge felt that it was not safe to do so. He continued to lift his left hand and urged the "tianyunchi".


    "Zila..."


    A flash of light diffused and made a slight crackle. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual power, and whether there was time to recover or whether there would be any unexpected situation. After all, the current affairs should be solved first.


    Yu Zhengen''s eyes are already a shock, he did not expect, Zhao Jiuge can also resist this, watching Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to urge the offensive, he knows Zhao Jiuge is also the same as him to the limit, now the two people''s duel is basically a turning point, it may be able to win or lose, and now the last sword, he can exert the most power If Zhao Jiuge can''t be dealt with in this way, it will prove that he lost. He will directly crush the jade talisman and leave. The hope that he still intends to run away is also lost. After all, there are so many Xuantian Jianmen disciples around. No one will give him a chance to crush the jade talisman.Compared with Yu Zhengen''s restlessness, Zhao Jiuge is full of confidence. To be exact, he is full of confidence in the single attack of Xinghe dance this month. All the sword Qi is condensed in it, and the power is naturally extraordinary. It is not comparable to the stars of the single attack.


    Yu Zhengen''s eyes are full of Madness at the moment when the huge wave is eighteen times stacked with the 13th sword. After performing this sword, the whole person looks like he is in a state of collapse. His face is suddenly defeated, and his spiritual power seems to be drained. Then Yu Zhengen looks at the effect of this sword with hope. If you want to kill Zhao Jiuge directly, let the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, Qunlong No head, that is also a great credit, so he also has no void this trip.


    Because the attack of the two men was too big, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect who watched around had to step back for half a kilometer. Everyone looked nervous at the current situation.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce roar continuously resounds in the ear, and with the continuous echo, as if can not stop. When the final killing moves of the two touch together, they give out a startling power, and the silver moon and the huge waves constantly try to annihilate each other.


    In the sky, this place as the center, all turned silver, but fortunately, dreamland is relatively large. Even if there is such a big movement, it still does not attract other sects to come. After all, there is no such coincidence in the world. At the beginning of transmission, several sects were transmitted together to Xuantian Jianmen and jujianmen, which was already very large It''s a coincidence.


    Maybe it''s Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is stronger than Yu Zhengen''s, maybe it''s because of the eight grade elixir. Anyway, this time, Zhao Jiuge has a slight advantage, and that round of silver moon completely devours the huge waves.


    But even so, Zhao Jiuge is no better. The impact and concussion force completely squeezed Zhao Jiuge''s internal organs. If Zhao Jiuge was not physically strong, he would have been seriously injured.


    Because the spiritual power in his body was consumed too quickly, Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming" in his hand and pointed his sword at a slanting angle. After launching the attack, he did not move for half a day.


    Yu Zhengen was no better. After he had used his 13th sword, he had little spiritual power left in his body. In the collision, he was slightly bitten, and some blood was spilled from his seven orifices.


    His body was tottering, as if he could not stand still. He was holding the Jue, with the tip of his sword facing down, supporting his body.


    They are indeed the top disciples in this school martial arts competition. Although both of them have reached this critical point, they have not yet made a clear winner or loser. Although Zhao Jiuge is already in the upper hand, if Zhao Jiuge did not want to reduce the exposure of his cards, he might have won long ago, so that he would not be so embarrassed and struggling.


    Several days of thunder followed and bombarded Yu Zhengen. Zhao Jiuge had left a hand just now because he was worried that something might happen. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary.


    Yu Zhengen held "Jue" on the ground in his right hand, supporting his body. Looking at the silver sky thunder, which became the thickness of the bucket, the whole person seemed to be powerless. Only he knew how bad the situation in his body was. Originally, he wanted to directly crush the jade symbol and send it out. After all, he basically had no power to fight again, and even the most powerful giant Zhao Jiuge can''t cope with the waves. He can say that he is helpless. But now the attack has arrived, he has to resist the attack even if he wants to.


    A burst of blue light appeared in front of Yu Zhengen, and then a huge shield appeared in front of him. The whole shield was about one meter high. Zhao Jiuge had to feel that everything in the giant sword gate was domineering, not only the sword in his hand, but also the magic weapon.


    There is a radian around the Blue Shield magic weapon. There are many stable roads on it. There are many dense runes. The light on the surface is obscure, but it is obviously extraordinary.


    Yu Zhengen forced to release his own magic weapon. With only a small amount of residual spiritual power, Yu Zhengen urged the magic weapons in front of him. Generally speaking, the magic weapons of sword cultivation are defensive, not like other friars. Generally speaking, sword cultivation generally thinks that the sword in his hand is the most offensive one.


    At this moment, because Yu Zhengen ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, his agility was not as good as before. Just after finishing these things, the sky thunder with the thickness of a bucket had already fallen in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Several buckets of silver sky thunder directly bombarded the huge shield which was covered with blue light. In a moment, the electric light on the surface of the blue shield was diffused. Under the blue halo, it was more obvious.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yu Zhengen''s spiritual strength is weak, or the "sky cloud ruler" is too powerful. The huge blue shield is shaking violently, and only withstanding several thunder, Yu Zhengen''s face appears pale and has no blood color to speak of.


    Fortunately, the brown halo around his body is always emitting a light luster. Even though his spiritual power is not good now, Yu Zhengen is not in a big trouble. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s vowing appearance, Yu Zhengen is deeply depressed.


    Zhao Jiuge knew this, but he still didn''t stop attacking. Obviously, he wanted to kill him. Now he just ran out of oil and ran out of light. How could he escape Zhao Jiuge''s poison.


    As soon as his mind was relaxed, he wandered a little, and the last heavy thunder fell, which directly hit Yu Zhengen''s body. The blue light of the huge shield in his hand was suddenly dim. However, Yu Zhengen himself could not hold the "Jue" and the Blue Shield in his hand and fell directly to the ground.


    Even though he had a body quenching method to protect his body, he had been hurt by the thunder in the sky cloud ruler.


    Different from other injuries, the brown body protecting light of Yu Zhengen''s body seems to be different from that when he was not hurt after resisting part of the sky thunder. However, one of his internal organs was hurt by the thunder, which hurt to the root. At that moment, Yu Zhengen even stopped thinking, and everything was paralyzed by that day''s thunder ¡£


    Under the attack of Tianlei, Yu Zhengen''s whole body is stiff, not to mention the agility of his movements. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge directly carries "Hanming" and rushes forward. His whole body is full of spiritual power, and his eyes are full of fierce light. It seems that he is going to kill Yu Zhengen.


    Outside the Xiaguang peak, the noisy scene disappeared. Even those who watched the scene in the Xuanguang mirror had some complex emotions, and could not help but sigh.


    The world is like this. The weak eat the strong. Sometimes, no matter how high you are, you can practice smoothly. However, when you encounter an accident, you will lose something. Once you fall down, everything will become a cloud.


    Some of the disciples who watched the sect were very glad that they didn''t participate in the school competition. Otherwise, the means were too bloody and they might die at any time. Like the previous melee, some disciples fell, far less fierce than the current one-to-one fighting.


    Although this dreamland is full of aura, it is good for cultivation, and there are many opportunities and some natural resources and treasures, but the premise is that you have a life to enjoy.


    Many people''s eyes are looking at Yang''s expression, trying to see whether he will make such a humiliating gesture, but it is obvious that Yang''s actions have disappointed them.


    Yang Nianchen was naturally calm and motionless. He looked at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror without any emotion. It seemed that everything happened to him had no light. However, no one would find that Yang''s hand hidden in his sleeve robe had been pinched by himself. His heart was already dripping blood. So many disciples of the sect were hurt, and his apprentice was now Life is in danger.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do something, but on this occasion, he knows that no matter how he does it, he will become a laughing stock. Instead, he has already started to do something else. However, there are so many people here who can allow him to do it. Even if he does it, he can''t enter the dreamland to solve the problem. So Yang can only endure, no matter what happens The situation, all have to pretend to be light.


    In dreamland.


    Zhao Jiuge was less than five meters away from Yu Zhengen. At this time, the "cold Ming" in his hand broke out again. The body of the sword was slightly raised. With the swing of the sword, several sword Qi fell down. Yu Zhengen, whose body was stiff and sluggish, could fall into a bloody end.


    Maybe it was Zhao Jiuge''s strong intention of killing, and Yu Zhengen woke up in a flash. But his internal organs were damaged and he could not move. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was full of killing intention, he was close at hand, and he was shocked.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Yu Zhengen''s startled expression. He was as calm as water without any pity or hesitation. He knew that in this kind of school martial arts competition, you should be merciless to the enemy, that is, to be cruel to yourself. If you lose an enemy, their lives will be a little more protected. In order to bring these Xuantian Jianmen disciples back completely, he can only be so ruthless Come on, don''t let go of any.


    Zhao Jiuge believes that if the role of the scene of exchange, Yu Zhengen will not be merciful to him, but hurt the killer.


    Yu Zhengen is not an indecisive person. When he saw the current situation, he gave up his body directly. A silver glow appeared around Yu Zhengen, and a small figure appeared in the void.A white and tender looking at Zhao Jiuge coldly, Yuan Ying is wearing a light blue coat armour, white tender palm, holding a fire red bead in one hand and holding that crystal clear jade symbol in the other.


    When Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying had just escaped, the "Han Ming" on Zhao Jiu''s singer had already swung out. Yu Zhengen''s flesh was suddenly covered by the light of the sword. The body, which had lost its spiritual power and had already given up, had no resistance at all. Under the light of the sword all over the sky, it became a pair of bloody signs.


    In the air, Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying eyes are even more bitter. He looks at Zhao Jiuge coldly and loses his body. Yu Zhengen not only has a great decline in strength, but also has lost a lot of mind. In order to reach the previous peak state, he still doesn''t know that it will be until the year of the monkey, not to mention his life.


    After Zhao Jiuge destroyed Yu Zhengen''s body, he still did not choose to give up. Instead, he continued to move towards the place where Yu Zhengen Yuanying was.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you are going to kill all of you!"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, Yu Zhengen is afraid and angry. When did he feel so embarrassed, but now he has to be chased and killed like a homeless dog. This is the hardship of his poor strength. Otherwise, he must continue to fight Zhao Jiuge for 300 rounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "If you and I change positions, you think you will let me go. Besides, at first, you also want my life!"


    Zhao Jiuge said coldly, but the action in his hand still did not stop, and his intention to kill was determined. It was not Yu Zhengen''s words that could easily shake him.


    Yu Zhengen was speechless in a word. However, Yu Zhengen was also a character. He knew that Zhao Jiuge would not let him go, and he had little hope of escaping. However, he didn''t say any more nonsense and did not ask for mercy.


    Yu Zhengen''s young baby looks dignified and seems to be brewing something. At the same time, the flaming red bead in his hand is empty, and he throws it to his hand. Although he holds the crystal clear jade Rune in his right hand, Yu Zhengen knows that he has no time to transmit it at all, because after crushing the jade rune, he has to wait for a few breaths to stimulate transmission. Once he is not in defense, these are some of the things A breath of Kung Fu, enough to kill Zhao Jiuge several times.


    The fire red bead is not half the size of the palm of the hand. It is crystal clear in itself, but it is not covered by the fire red halo on the surface, which makes the whole itself like fire red.


    Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying immediately controls the "fire spirit bead". Yuan Ying has two magic weapons on his body, which are used for defense in case of emergency. The "fire spirit bead" is naturally the last means of attack.


    As Yu Zhengen thoroughly inspired the "fire spirit bead", the fire was pouring out like a tide. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what kind of flame it was, he felt the blazing breath and understood that it must not be an ordinary flame. Therefore, he did not dare to look down on it, nor dare to use his body to resist it.


    Zhao Jiuge''s original posture of rushing forward did not decrease. The "cold hell" in his hand suddenly waved, and the fierce sword spirit directly broke through the void. However, there were many spiritual powers mixed in it. Facing this magic weapon of fire attribute, the cold ice spirit power in Zhao Jiuge''s body was often used.


    There was a white halo around the ethereal sword spirit. It was the ice power condensed from Zhao Jiuge''s inner power. It directly cut the sky full of flames in front of him. At the same time, the "sky cloud ruler" on his left hand fell again. Immediately, thunder rolled and several thunder clouds filled the air.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have the idea of preserving spiritual power. He simply solves Yu Zhengen thoroughly and finds a place to recover it. After all, every time he urges the spirit tool, it is a great consumption for his own spiritual power.


    The sword spirit with the attribute of cold ice cuts into the fire dragon condensed by the deep red flame, and immediately suppresses the hot breath of those flames. Wherever the sword spirit passes, the flame around is obviously much lighter.


    Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying frowns deeply. When he sees that the "fire spirit bead" in his hand can''t play a role, he can''t help it. He also knows that without the body to rely on, he can''t deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not much better. If it was not for his powerful spiritual power, he would not have been able to take the eight grade elixir as the foundation at the beginning, and his movements would not have been so rapid, just like running water.


    Even the yuan baby in Zhao Jiuge''s body tightly purses his mouth, instilling spiritual power with all his strength, supporting Zhao Jiuge''s consumption.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder from "tianyunchi" directly fell on Yu Zhengen Yuanying. Yu Zhengen''s blood gushed out and his mind was relaxed. Zhao Jiuge immediately found an opportunity.


    There is a continuous stream of spiritual power and sword Qi. Although the "fire spirit bead" is a spirit weapon, its effect is incomparable. However, no matter how powerful it is, it must be released by the spiritual power. Yu Zhengen''s newborn is now in a state of depression. Where is the spiritual power and energy to control the use of the "fire spirit bead".


    The power of those crimson flames was greatly reduced, and they were immediately frozen by the ice. The flames remained the same as before, as thin as cicada wings, as if they were broken when touched.


    As for Yu Zhengen, Yuanying was attacked by several thunders. The light blue armor on the surface of his body automatically protected his body, so he saved his life. Now, Yu Zhengen''s young baby is depressed and has only one breath left.


    For this reason, even Yu Zhengen Yuanying was affected by the ice, and a thin ice appeared on the surface of his body. In ordinary times, how could this cold air get close to his body.


    Without any hindrance, Zhao Jiuge moves. With only one or two breaths, he comes to Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying, holding "Hanming" in his hand. It seems that he wants to kill Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying with a flying sword.


    At this time, the ice on the surface of Yu Zhengen Yuanying slowly melted. After all, it only impacted the cold wave, so it was not powerful and soon melted.


    However, Yu Zhengen Yuanying''s immature face is ferocious now. All of his eyes are crazy. The madness is brought by despair. When he sees himself getting closer and closer to the fall, he becomes crazy and hates Zhao Jiuge. Even so, he doesn''t ask for mercy!


    "Zhao Jiuge, even if I can''t reincarnate forever, I''ll take you to death with me."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, the crazy Yu Zhengen Yuanying is laughing, which reveals sadness and hoarseness, which makes people feel chilly.After the words fell, Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying chose to blow himself up. A monk in the middle of Yuanying''s realm, Yuanying chose to expose himself. That kind of power was no different from a violent blow in the realm of transforming gods.


    Zhao Jiuge was unprepared, and suddenly lost color. His mind seemed to be blank at this moment, slowing down half a beat.


    At this time, the surface of Yu Zhengen Yuanying appeared pale white and purple glow. Then, taking himself as the center, this violent wave spread directly around, sending out a deafening roar.


    Zhao Jiuge in this state of consternation, where and how to defend, he never thought that Yu Zhengen, after being forced to this extent, actually gave up the chance of reincarnation and chose to expose himself. It seems that Yu Zhengen hates Zhao Jiuge very much. If not, he would not make such a crazy move.


    The beautiful sound of Sanskrit slowly floated in my ears. From time to time, there was a golden lotus whirling around. A virtual shadow directly shrouded Zhao Jiuge. It was the virtual shadow of the Laughing Buddha that did not delight in things or feel sorry for oneself. It was a look of compassion.


    Feeling the danger Zhao Jiuge suffered at this moment, the Sanskrit gold body directly protected his body and was released. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that the black black jade pendant on his waist also broke out strong spiritual power fluctuation at this moment, but now Zhao Jiuge is in a panic, where can we notice this.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that this jade pendant was just an ordinary jade pendant, but he didn''t expect to wear it for such a long time, and several times, and with the passage of time, each time it changed, the brilliance of the flashing aura became more and more intense.


    Xiaguang peak.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body appears automatically, Jingxin and Huiming''s eyelids shake and look at them with dignity.


    "How could this son cultivate the Sanskrit to such an extent? You should know why this Sanskrit holy body is so domineering. At the same time, there are not many practices in the nameless temple. It''s not that many people practice it, but many people can''t reach the level of vision behind, and he can? "


    Quietly looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure a little dignified, previously he did not take Zhao Jiuge too seriously, but now began to pay attention to it.


    "I''ve heard about Sanwu all over the place, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes today. I can''t wait to see this boy." Huiming nodded with a look of interest.


    Some of the other people in Xiaguang peak have a look of schadenfreude. If Zhao Jiuge can be pulled into the water and fall together, many people will clap their hands.


    The elder of the disabled moon is always calm. He just looks at the scene in the dark mirror quietly. However, the elder xueqingfeng on one side is the first to lose his composure and get restless.


    "Bang..."


    The sudden explosion of the violent sound in the dreamland made the disciples of Xuantian sword gate look at each other. The sudden change made them not react. They looked at the place where the Yuanying exposed himself. At the moment of the explosion, she wanted to start, but it was so fast that even she had some time.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was blown away by the fierce impact force for tens of meters. The whole body shape was extremely unstable. The golden light emitted by the Sanskrit gold body around his body seemed to be squeezed violently, and some concave.


    Fly out of the moment, Zhao Jiuge only feel a blank in his mind, the whole internal organs of the river and sea up, chest stuffy uncomfortable, that kind of pain as if by a huge force hard impact.


    This sudden self exposure wave comes and goes quickly. Everything happens between the electric light and flint, which makes people have no idea. Zhao Jiuge is lying on the rock beside the stream.


    The corners of his mouth and nose spilled a lot of blood, but at least from the surface of the whole person, it took Zhao Jiuge a long time to slow down. If he wanted to move, he felt a sharp pain. After struggling for a long time, he sat up and observed his body.


    After this blow, there was very little spiritual power left in the body, which was basically taken out to resist Yu Zhengen Yuanying''s self exposure. It was also lucky that the golden body of Sanskrit protected his body in time. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die in the end, it would not be much better. Maybe the body would be destroyed directly.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t move his hand for a long time. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to end up in a situation where both sides were hurt. However, he was better than Yu Zhengen. He was only seriously injured, and Yu Zhengen lost his life, not to mention, he was reincarnated No chance.


    In the void, the place where Yu Zhengen''s yuanyingjing was before was empty, and everything had disappeared. However, Yu Zhengen completely fell down. So far, all the disciples of Jujian sect in this school martial arts contest were eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In Xiaguang peak, when Yu Zhengen completely fell, he became silent. Many people became quiet and looked at Yang forgetchen with different eyes.


    In the past school martial arts contests, many sect disciples have fallen into a state of decline. Some sect elders or masters are a little hot tempered or even angry on the spot. However, it doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it will make people laugh and be generous.


    However, generally speaking, there are few chances for the chief disciple to fall. At this level, since he can become the chief disciple, his strength basically does not want to go up and down. It is difficult to have an overwhelming advantage and kill the opponent directly.


    In addition to more than one hundred disciples of jianjijing, all of them will not be able to escape this year.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Yang''s memory. He even regrets whether his decision has been right. If he didn''t want jujianmen to be listed in the holy land, there would not have been so many things.


    At this moment, Yang''s whole life seems to be much older. However, despite such a heavy blow, Yang''s whole life has not lost its state, even if the hands inside the sleeve robe have been pinched white and have no blood color.


    At present, such a situation has already happened. In the next hundred years, there will be no amazing people in jujianmen. This time, his hope of successfully entering the holy land is also dashed. Moreover, he will have to face the dispute of shuiyuezhai, so Yang has to cheer up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the strength of our disciples of jujianmen is not good. The rest is up to you. Don''t let the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen be too arrogant." Yang forgets the dust face to have no expression, the eye is still staring at Xuan Guang mirror, the words are quiet to say to several people around.


    Wu Yue was indifferent to these disputes about fame and wealth, but she frowned when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s ruthlessness and killing Yu Zhengen.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe that several sects can''t deal with a Xuantian Jianmen. You can''t do jujianmen. We still have us."


    Su San said faintly. His expression was a little complicated, giving people an indescribable strangeness. Yang forgot to pay attention to Su San''s evil spirits in his mouth. Now they are like this, and he has no mind to compete with the beasts valley. After all, they are eliminated from the giant sword gate, so they are not qualified to speak.


    However, Su San seems to be depressed and gloating, but his heart has already been in full bloom. After all, with the failure of jujianmen, the poisonous sect is not interested in fame and wealth. After removing Xuantian Jianmen, the most promising thing is that they will be elected as the holy land of beasts valley.


    "Let them be excited about Xuantian Jianmen for a while. After that, they can''t turn out any waves." This time, the giant demon king did not have the same disdain for the first-class sects. After all, jujianmen almost killed all the disciples. The troll king had more or less compassion. This was the first time he took the initiative to talk to Yang.


    After the troll King''s voice dropped, they looked at the places where more than a dozen elders, such as Xuantian Jianmen, couldn''t help but snort, especially when they saw the smile of xueqingfeng. The king and song Chucai were not very pleased with Xuantian Jianmen.


    Different from Yang annichen''s death, Xuantian Jianmen is more elated, especially xueqingfeng. He always comes with the team at every school martial arts competition. Every time he looks at his disciples being killed in front of him, he is very angry. This time, he finally looks up and sees his younger brother Zi slaughtered his opponent.


    Even the elder of the disabled moon showed some smile on his face, but because more than a dozen people were present, representing the Xuantian sword gate, although they were somewhat happy, they were more implicit on the surface.


    At this moment, at the gate of Xuantian hall in Xuantian Jianmen, there was a lot of cheering. Previously, the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Yu Zhengen was too fierce. Many of the disciples in Xuantian Jianmen who watched the battle raised their hearts to their voices. Now seeing Zhao Jiuge finally win, there are no disciples left in jujianmen. Naturally, Xuantian Jianmen is really It''s too necessary to win. The failure of recent school competitions has made the disciples of the sect depressed.


    Now, naturally, everyone is happy. It can be said that this year''s school martial arts competition has made a good start. As for fighting against jujianmen, it is not their consideration. If they don''t, other sects will also have the idea of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "This boy is ruthless and resolute. He doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing that the holy body of Sanskrit is in his hands. I hope he will not use it to do evil in the future."


    Quiet eyebrows slightly frown, see Zhao Jiuge kill Yu Zhengen even eyes do not blink, it seems that some disgust.


    "This thing is the law of the jungle. Where there are people, there will be disputes, and where there are interests, there will be fights. Therefore, it is just like this that we have the quiet place of the nameless temple."


    Huiming shook his head slightly, with a smile on his face, and his eyes seemed to see through the good and evil, the beauty and ugliness of the world. Then he said, "besides, everyone has his way of living, and the Sanskrit holy body fell into his hands. Naturally, it''s predestined with him. Where can we manage so much? Everything goes as it goes. It''s impossible to kill him or not let him Practice. "Hearing Huiming''s words, he naturally understood this truth, but some things, after knowing, there are always some things that I don''t like.


    Naturally, the discussion is more about the various sects or spectators around. The first match is very exciting, and they are watching it very hot. The whole people are boiling with blood. Most people just want to be lively, but those who know the gratitude and resentment between the holy places seem to understand that this school contest is somewhat unusual.


    At the beginning, it was so bloody and completely killed. Then the natural situation became more intense. You know, in the past, it was not like this at the school martial arts competition. However, as the gratitude and resentment of each sect became deeper and deeper, they fought in secret. Finally, they completely tore their faces, regardless of so much, they fought directly, which evolved into the present situation The contradictions among various sects have intensified.


    Some people even thought that it was the same at the beginning. If we got to the back and the various sects gradually gathered together, the scene would be even more tragic. I''m afraid that it would go on like that. Some sect disciples could even be completely destroyed. I knew this was the first half of the school martial arts contest. If the disciples died too much, they would not have to take part in the second half Part of the single martial arts competition, and today''s situation of jujianmen is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Dreamland.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge sitting up weakly, Shasha and Jiulian immediately rushed past, and then Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie and other disciples followed him to visit.


    Previously, Yu Zhengen''s Yuanying chose to expose himself. However, many disciples were a little sluggish. I''m afraid that Yu Zhengen was also the first person in history who chose to expose Yuanying at the school martial arts competition.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have anything to do in the end, and there was no one left in jujianmen. Although Zhao Jiuge appeared a little injured, it didn''t affect their final happy mood.


    "Are you ok?"


    Jiulian looks at Zhao Jiuge''s pale face and some bloodstains on her mouth. She is full of concern and asks, which is obviously beyond the feelings between her brothers and sisters.


    After Jiulian asked in a hurry, without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to answer, she took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring, poured out a crystal clear and fragrant pill, and immediately swallowed it for Zhao Jiuge.


    The gauze on one side and Leng Rufeng and others couldn''t help but be stunned, and then all of them showed a smile. As for Luo Xie, if he hadn''t seen Zhao Jiuge injured at the moment, he would have laughed.


    After taking off the pill, he melted in the mouth and turned into a clear and flowing elixir. At this time, Zhao Jiuge had a chance to speak. "I have nothing to do, but I have to consume too much. It''s OK to cultivate for a few days. Anyway, this dreamland is full of spiritual energy and recovers quickly."


    As he spoke, Zhao Jiuge saw that there were Xuantian Jianmen disciples all around him. After seeing them, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help warming up and smiling. He suddenly felt that even if he was hurt a little more, he would pay more. As long as he saw these disciples still alive and kicking around, he felt that everything was worth it.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I think some people are too anxious. Is this the so-called concern and chaos?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, maybe there is nothing really happened, so I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But seeing Jiulian''s flustered appearance from the corner of his eyes, he can''t help but laugh at him and stretch the tone of his speech.


    Shasha''s words immediately attracted the laughter of the disciples around him. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched a few times, showing some helplessness. At the same time, he looked at Jiulian without trace, thinking that no matter what, he and Jiulian were impossible.


    The laughter around her immediately flushed Jiulian''s face, and suddenly she was confused. She was also concerned and confused. She would not be so excited and helped Zhao Jiuge. She just looked at Yu Zhengen Yuanying''s self disclosure just now. It was too terrible. After all, it was her who could not resist the scene. Now there is nothing to see Zhao Jiuge Big obstacle, add around that sneer of voice, nine lotus this just wake up, quickly let go of Zhao Jiuge''s arm.


    At the same time, Jiulian sighs in her heart. Although she knows that she and Zhao Jiuge have no relationship, she has warned herself to forget Zhao Jiuge many times. However, when she sees Zhao Jiuge, everything is forgotten, and she can''t help thinking of Zhao Jiuge.


    I remember when the two met for the first time or were comparing swords. Then Zhao Jiuge became more and more dazzling like a scorching sun, and her accomplishments in cultivation were getting higher and higher. On the contrary, this situation also inspired Jiulian''s mood to practice hard. She once fantasized about the days when she was married with Zhao Jiuge, but she knew that everything was a dream after all.


    "Let''s get out of here and move to another place. Otherwise, it''s too noisy just now. I''m afraid people from nearby will be attracted. Besides, I don''t have much fighting power now. It''s not good to be entangled with people one after another."


    Seeing the laughter of others continues, and Jiulian''s face is a little red, Zhao Jiuge quickly opened his mouth to change the topic.


    As soon as this saying was said, all the talents woke up and thought that they were still in the school competition of dreamland. If there were other sects nearby at this time, they would be in a bad situation. In such a place, it is like thin ice. If there is a little bad, the whole sect will fall into the abyss.


    As a result, people no longer care to laugh and make fun of, and quickly moved to other places with Zhao Jiuge, and this place is already in a mess, the stream is cut off, the mountain wall is scattered with gravel, rolling down on the ground everywhere, Zhao Jiuge just took a complicated look, then he left with the people around him in a hurry.


    At this point, jujianmen has been completely destroyed, and there are five of the six sects including Wan daozong. Although he has made himself disheartened, Zhao Jiuge is in a good mood to get rid of one of his strong enemies. Now he has a complete hatred with jujianmen. He has to be more careful when he goes out.


    What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that from the moment he killed Yu Zhengen, he had become famous all over the world. Although many people had known that Zhao Jiuge was a figure in Xuantian Jianmen, today he was only a public figure. At least most of the monks in thirteen states knew his face. Since then, no one in the world knows him.


    Because in the dreamland, we should always keep the starch Song state, at the same time, we should keep a high degree of vigilance at all times, so as to avoid being watched by people. After entering the dreamland, they never control the flying sword and leave the stream. The people of Xuantian sword gate directly enter the forest.Along the way, lengrufeng took several ten disciples to explore the situation directly around them. Meanwhile, they were on guard against unexpected accidents. The accompanying disciples were much more relaxed. At least, they did not have to be nervous. On the contrary, they talked and laughed about fighting with jujianmen. When dealing with jujianmen, several disciples were injured. They and Zhao jiugeyi were together Like, enjoying the treatment in the middle of the team.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s plan, he directly searched for WAN daozong at the beginning of the school martial arts competition. However, the sudden appearance of jujianmen completely disrupted Zhao Jiuge''s plan. Moreover, he was slightly injured and could not be recovered after two days of recuperation. Therefore, the plan to be strong first can only be slowed down for a while.


    Therefore, they did not come to the mountain for the first time, so they had to spend the first night in the forest.


    Although dreamland is a dangerous place, it is also full of opportunities. It is a place suitable for practice. It is not only full of spiritual power, but also has many natural resources and earth treasures, and even many geomantic treasure fields suitable for cultivation.


    Therefore, after a pause, many disciples began to practice to recover the spiritual power consumed in the previous duel with the Jujian sect. At the same time, they could absorb the rich aura. Because of Zhou Hongyong''s identity as a spiritual array master and his ability to maximize his power in group fighting, Zhou Hongyong is now the key protection object of Xuantian Jianmen disciples.


    However, Leng Rufeng and Wang Yong, including another disciple of yuanyingjing, took turns to guard around with several disciples. After all, they were not alert when practicing, so they had to arrange this arrangement.


    That night, Zhao Jiuge directly entered the state of cultivation, and the spiritual power in his body was basically exhausted. However, after two hours in the afternoon, he absorbed a lot of spiritual power in his body, and began to refine the Dharma treasure with the fire of Ziyuan.


    However, he was not seriously injured. After all, his body was strong, and he had the high and deep quenching method of Sanskrit holy body. In addition, he had already swallowed the pills given to them before the Xuantian Jianmen set out, so all he had left was to take time to recover his spiritual power.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the aura in dreamland is too strong, or because it was quenched in the mysterious magma last month, plus the Tiancai Dibao that was swallowed before, all the effects left in the body have been brought into play. In the process of restoring spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge obviously feels that the spiritual power in his body can grow slowly, which makes Zhao Jiuge not Without being overjoyed, I can''t help thinking that I''m not far away from breaking through to the realm of transforming God? If that is the case, it will not be able to sweep away the disciples who participated in the school martial arts competition.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge could not help but stabilize his mind, and decided to solve the problem of wandaozong. After that, he settled down and practiced in dreamland. With this treasure land, he could see whether he could break through the current bottleneck and really break through the realm of transforming God. That was a different level.


    The night in dreamland is very quiet, with no half noise and no light around. This environment is more suitable for practice and is not afraid of being disturbed by people. Even if some people are not close to here, they will be awakened by any disturbance. I believe that any sect will not take any action in this night.


    Until the next day, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were quiet. Even so, the people on Xiaguang peak were all watching. Although we can know where each sect''s address is through Xuanguang realm, the people on Xiaguang peak can''t send messages to the disciples in dreamland at all, because the dreamland is in a special space Therefore, all the jade tubes that transmit information are of no use and are directly blocked by the invisible space fluctuation.


    Maybe it''s the fate in the dark. Maybe it''s the school competition meeting. The next day after the conflict between Xuantian Jianmen and jujianmen, two more sects met. The result is self-evident. It''s natural to kill people. You should know that before, there is no time for seven or eight days, and you can''t touch the other two schools Now this kind of coincidence is completely one after another.


    However, the transmission array is based on random luck. It is impossible to cheat. All can only be said to be the will of heaven. The two sects that met are wandaozong and a first-class sect named Qingyun temple. The strength of the sect of Qingyun temple is not vulgar, and it is very low-key. Only when we meet the behemoth of wandaozong, we are naturally unlucky to get home. After a fight, the fourth sect of Qingyun temple is the fourth Fifty disciples directly crushed the jade talisman and sent them out. After the fall of the remaining few, they all ran away in a hurry. What''s more, the whole army was not destroyed. Moreover, the wandaozong also showed signs of mercy. After all, the Qingyun temple was very low-key and never participated in the struggle for fame and wealth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    However, other situations in the dreamland are still unclear. He also ignores other things, and takes full time to absorb spirit and recover his own injuries.


    Zhao Jiuge was still not completely recovered the next day. Some of the other disciples felt bored, and they were exploring the situation nearby. To see if the dream fairyland was full of opportunities.


    When the third day, Zhao Jiuge still has no movement, which makes yarn and others some anxious, but dare not disturb, and in these three days, in the dreamy fairyland naturally staged many story struggles.


    Finally, in the afternoon, Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes, which let the yarn waiting on the side can not help but relax.


    "It''s all right?"


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, almost three days, the empty state of the body, also recovered to the peak, even if those minor injuries were basically recovered, there will be no big obstacles.


    "Well, we will start quickly. It is not a matter to stay here. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us." And the yarn rose immediately and said.


    Although blind search has not much effect, it can only rely on luck, but it is better than not to act. After all, the longer the time is delayed, the greater the chance of the last ten thousand Taoist schools and other sects to join hands will be. By that time, these disciples of Xuantian sword sect will have to pay a price.


    In this way, a group of people continue to go in one direction directly. The southeast is walking. As the distance goes, many disciples have some harvest, and find many precious materials or some old medicine.


    But for three days, there was no figure. Zhao Jiuge sighed. This kind of action is no different from that of Bailing needle in Dahai. But it has to be. However, Zhao Jiuge has accepted this situation. Anyway, the soldiers will stop and cover up in the water. They will fight hard at last. In the face of the joint efforts of several sects, they are doing all the things in the vertical.


    The disciples of the present Yuanying realm are also anxious, but naturally, those students in the spiritual realm will not have so much concern. It is not too happy to see these beautiful scenery in the dreamland, and sometimes there is no small harvest.


    On the fifth day, a group of disciples of Xuantian sword gate stepped on a grassland, which was vast and boundless. It was a green scene. It was a pleasant sight.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a huge dull sound, from a distance, vaguely soon scattered, but in this silent dreamy Wonderland is particularly abrupt.


    Yarn and Zhao Jiuge can not help looking at each other, four eyes opposite, eyes are filled with a little excitement and shock. So many days later, all the way is quiet very, just that sound although the rapid spread, but obviously is artificial, needless to say, there must be people in the fight, use of the spirit.


    After searching for so many days, he finally found the movement. Zhao Jiuge and yarn yarn are excited. Zhao Jiuge looks at the South and West. He doesn''t know which sect disciple, enemy or friend there is.


    "All the disciples are on guard, ready to do it!"


    Zhao Jiuge drank loudly. The students who were relaxed were immediately tense. They also heard the movement just now. They naturally understood what happened.


    After the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge immediately took the lead and left with the flying sword. Other disciples were catching up. At a time, the spirit flashed and it was not so high-profile to catch up with Zhao Jiuge. But now that the fluctuation of spirit is found, it is necessary to take time, so Zhao Jiuge can be transmitted no matter how much, so far, it can be transmitted just now, and there is still so much Big movement, visible should be the occurrence of the fight, before the situation, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to wait to catch up to know everything.


    Zhao Jiuge has a dignified look and a little uneasy in his heart. The more close this unease is to the place where the fluctuation of the spirit erupts, the more obvious it is. However, even so, Zhao Jiuge has to drive with the people with his head.


    As for the disciples behind him, their looks are very different, and they are very angry and excited. Especially after the great sword gate is successfully destroyed, some disciples of Xuantian sword gate are slightly proud.


    There are few breathing Kung Fu, the sound of the impact of the spirit again and again, and that frequency is more and more frequent, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids beat a few times, I can''t help rushing to see what the movement is.


    At this time, there are several figures not far away from the front, rolling the Lingguang in this direction. Zhao Jiuge immediately feels nervous, and the spirit of the body is running immediately.


    When the two were close, Zhao Jiuge finally saw the three figures across the face, led by Yao Lufeng, a green sword robe, and two young women in red robes, and the other a thin and weak man with high stature.


    The three are all Yuanying, but at this time, they are a little flustered, especially the tall and thin man who is still in a rather awkward situation. The breath of the three is unstable, obviously they have just experienced the battle.


    Seeing yaolufeng, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. At the beginning, they had a good relationship. But then I think Yao Lufeng is a disciple of Linglong Dongtian. Linglong Dongtian also participated in the martial arts competition meeting of the sect.Seeing Yao Lufeng''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was instantly invigorated. He wondered if Linglong Dongtian had a fight with other sects and finally failed, so he ran away in such a panic.


    At this time, the spiritual power fluctuation in the distance became more and more intense, and Yao Lufeng was surprised to see Zhao Jiuge and his party. Unexpectedly, he was ready to run away, but he met the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, Yao Lufeng thought that there was no deep hatred between Linglong Dongtian and Xuantian Jianmen, so he felt a little relieved. Then he looked a little complicated. You know, he had been holding a breath in his heart and wanted to compete with Zhao Jiuge in the school martial arts contest, but it was impossible now.


    At the beginning, when Zhao Jiuge was dealing with those corpse repair in Fengling villa, Zhao Jiuge was astonished and gorgeous. Yao Lufeng could not help but feel dissatisfied. Now he is watching. The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, although he had some ideas in his mind, he did not have any conflict with Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, his fate might be worse Strong.


    Not far away, the violent fluctuation continued to resound. It seems that this place is very close to the fight. After hearing that roar, one can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Hearing the wave, Yao Lufeng''s face changed. His body immediately wanted to continue to run away with his two exquisite disciples. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    "Stop!"


    The unpredictable look on Yao Lufeng''s face naturally fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, so he immediately gave a big drink. With Zhao Jiuge''s order, those disciples of Xuantian Jianmen immediately gathered around and wrapped up the three people.


    Yao Lufeng immediately changed his face, including the two other disciples. If Zhao Jiuge really moved his mind, it would be in vain to kill the three of them.


    Yao Lufeng naturally didn''t want to fall here, otherwise he would not rush to escape. However, he didn''t believe that there was no hatred between Xuantian Jianmen and Linglong Dongtian. Zhao Jiuge could not kill Linglong Dongtian at will. What''s more, he obviously offended Linglong Dongtian. Today''s Xuantian Jianmen has made too many enemies. Otherwise, the natural situation will be even more serious It''s a crisis.


    "What are you going to do! Our Linglong cave has nothing to do with your Xuantian sword gate. Do you want to make enemies


    Yao Lufeng''s expression seems to be a little angry, eyes some panic at Zhao Jiuge, loud question.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and immediately understood something. He couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Yao Lufeng was also the chief disciple and came out of the first-class sect, but his courage was not as good as that of Yu Zhengen.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to ask what happened in front of you, which makes you flustered."


    Zhao Jiuge resisted the contempt in his heart and asked curiously. Meanwhile, he carefully observed Yao Lufeng''s look and expression.


    Smell speech, Yao Lufeng mouth twitch a few times, fell into a short silence, seems to have something not want to speak, and then heard the wave behind him more and more violent, just some reluctant to say.


    "When our disciples of Linglong cave met the disciples of Caolu sword hall, before we had time to exchange greetings, we saw the disciples of Yuehua academy and Baishou Valley suddenly appeared, and we were all confused. We were unprepared and killed badly. The two sects joined hands too strongly, and there were some spirit animals. When we saw the situation was wrong, we ran out I don''t know what''s going on inside


    After Yao Lufeng finished, he frowned and was angry. It seemed that he was obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of Baishou Valley and Yuehua Academy. In fact, Linglong cave has always been neutral, and they don''t want to participate in the affairs of Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong. However, who let the disciples of Linglong cave meet the disciples of Caolu sword hall, they are mistaken for two by Ye Aotian of Yuehua Academy The sects are implicated in each other. They can start without saying a word.


    Yuehua academy has a strong natural strength. In addition, there is also a valley of beasts, which is famous for its spirit animals. All the disciples of Yuehua academy are masters of spirit beasts. They control them. In addition, they attack suddenly. Naturally, the strength of the disciples of Caolu sword hall and Linglong cave is not as strong as their rivals.


    "Go


    Hearing this situation, Zhao Jiuge did not stop too much and rushed to the front immediately. After all, the disciples of Caolu sword hall are still in danger. No matter how strong the disciples of Yuehua academy and Baishou valley are, he can''t leave it alone. After all, when Xuantian Jianmen is at a disadvantage, they can support Xuantian Jianmen openly and honestly I will definitely try my best to keep the disciples of the cottage sword hall.


    Yao Lufeng''s words fell into the ears of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Seeing that a fierce battle was coming, all of them immediately started their own spiritual power and followed Zhao Jiuge. As for Yao Lufeng, the three of them left immediately when they saw no one was in charge of them. For them, they had no chance to pursue the contest. At most, they were in the dreamland to seek some opportunities.


    After getting the specific news, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little anxious. The speed drives him to the extreme. The whole person is carrying the aura of the flying sword, leaving only a shadow in the air.


    When I got close to the open battlefield, I immediately saw some of the situations in the field, but it was obviously different from what Yao Lufeng said. No matter whether they were the disciples of Linglong Dongtian or Caolu sword hall, most of them were killed and wounded directly. The scene was even worse than that of jujianmen that day.


    However, at the moment, there are still 10 or 20 figures sticking to it. The most attractive one is the chief disciple of Caolu sword hall, Bi Xiaohu and ye Aotian of Yuehua Academy. Their strength is almost the same. Naturally, they will not be able to win or lose for a while. The battle between them is the most intense.


    There are more than a dozen disciples in Baishou Valley this time. In addition, there are more than 70 students in Yuehua Academy. There are almost a hundred of them. All the disciples of Baigu are safe and sound, and there are many strange animals in front of them. As for the disciples of Yuehua academy, more than a dozen of them have been killed and injured.


    The fighting in the field is still going on. If this situation continues, Linglong cave and Caolu sword hall will not be able to escape the end of extinction. Because of Yao Lufeng''s escape, Linglong cave disciples are most seriously injured, and there are four yuan infantile monks including Bi Xiaohu in Caolu sword hall.


    Zhao Jiuge, looking at this tragic scene, can''t help but frown. He can''t help but feel helpless. He doesn''t understand what it''s about to fight like this. However, since hatred has been accumulated for a long time, there is no room for relaxation.There are more than 50 figures in Xuantian Jianmen. Once they appear, they naturally attract the attention of all the people in the field. When they see the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen come out, everyone can''t help but be overjoyed. It''s the same in Caolu sword hall, Yuehua academy and Baishou valley.


    The joy of the Caolu sword hall is that it is finally saved. Because the relationship between the Caolu sword hall and Xuantian Jianmen has always been good, so no matter what the situation, the Caolu sword hall supports Xuantian Jianmen. Previously, even if Bi Xiaohu thought that he could not escape the fall, he did not regret it. Now, seeing the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, he is naturally overjoyed.


    As for the disciples of Yuehua academy and Baishou Valley, when they saw the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they naturally thought that they had met a big fish. Isn''t the purpose of their school martial arts competition is Xuantian Jianmen.


    Ye Aotian, the chief disciple of Yuehua academy, was competing with Bi Xiaohu, while a dark and burly young man in Baishou valley was smiling and looking at Zhao Jiuge. His burning eyes naturally attracted Zhao Jiuge. He quickly looked at the past and knew in his heart that this dark, burly young man was the chief disciple of Baishou valley. On that day, they met on Xiaguang peak.


    With four eyes facing each other, it seems that there is a fierce spark in the air. Although the dark skinned and burly young man always has a smile on his face, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the hostility. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Jiuge remembered the name of the chief disciple of Baigu, named Zhen Yan.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, we''ve been looking for you for a few days, but I didn''t expect to deliver it to you today." Zhen Yan couldn''t help laughing excitedly, as if Zhao Jiuge had been the prey to hand.


    Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to his words. It seems that even Zhen Yan is not as attractive as those spirit beasts. The strength of the disciples of Baigu usually comes from the spirit animals. No matter how, everyone has a life spirit beast when they practice. This life spirit animal is always closely related to the life of the master and can be influenced by his own strength To each other.


    However, the strength of the disciples in the valley of beasts is not very strong. If there is no spirit beast, their strength will be greatly reduced by seven levels. Therefore, under normal circumstances, every disciple of the valley of beasts regards his own living spirit beast as a treasure. If some disciples with strong spirit can even control several spirit beasts at the same time, only these spirit animals and the original spirit animals have their own Big difference.


    This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge has been in and out of this kind of spirit animal master, so he can''t help but take a look at those fierce spirit beasts. Two of them have the most powerful breath and attractive appearance.


    At one end is a mantis with eight arms. The whole body is light brown, especially a pair of arms on the chest. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that if it is used to refine magic weapons, it''s still a good material. This mantis is is about two meters high. It has a fierce breath all over its body, and it is very aggressive.


    The other is a ferocious tiger Jiao, only more than one meter in size, but the whole body is covered with a faint black halo. The head of the tiger Jiao seems to have a face, and there are many lines on its back.


    I remember that when Zhao Jiuge met Sanwu, he also met a tiger Jiao. However, the cultivation of that tiger Jiao could not be compared with the one in front of him.


    These two spirit beasts have the cultivation of Yuanying realm. Zhao Jiuge murmurs to himself that if they fight alone, animal cultivation is totally bullying people, which can be regarded as two to one. The spirit beast and its own cultivation can be regarded as two yuan infant realms.


    Zhao Jiuge took a few eyes and looked at it, but he was not interested. Because in the time he delayed, two more disciples of the sword Hall of Caolu fell.


    "Do it! Kill it directly. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice is cold and has no emotion at all. At present, such tragic words make Zhao Jiuge''s last point of compassion completely converge.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power soared, so he started to move, and the disciples behind him naturally moved in succession.


    Seeing himself talking, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to it. This made Zhen Yan look ugly and felt ignored. Looking at the Xuantian Jianmen disciple, she immediately gave out a scornful sneer.


    "Well, let''s do it, too. Since it''s easy to say it and ignore it, let''s do it directly."


    Hearing Zhen Yan''s words, not only a dozen disciples of Baishou Valley, but also the disciples of Yuehua Academy who were watching the battle, all released their powerful spiritual power and joined in the duel. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Due to the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the disciples, the space was filled with all kinds of lights, including many roaring and hissing sounds.


    The scene became lively.


    Yuehua academy, including yeaotian, has about 89 Yuanying realm disciples, while there are almost four in Baishou valley. Xuantian Jianmen and the four yuanyingjing disciples from Caolu sword hall have the same overall strength. The only disadvantage is that the number of other ordinary disciples is dozens less, and there are more than a dozen spirit beasts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    As a monk of Yuanying realm, he is naturally the main force in this chaotic competition. With the participation of Xuantian Jianmen disciples, the only 20 remaining disciples of Caolu sword hall are relieved a lot. As for Linglong cave, the army is basically destroyed. In addition to the three who escaped, it can be said that the loss is heavy, and their Linglong Dongtian is also unfortunate, otherwise it would not be so miserable ¡£


    However, Bi Xiaohu could not hold on to this group of disciples for a long time. As for other disciples, naturally, they found their opponents, and the scene fell into chaos again.


    "Your opponent is me, where do you want to run?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s momentum like a rainbow, she ignored him and wanted to go to the battlefield. Zhen Yan immediately laughed back and cried out.


    After saying that, a fierce spiritual power can''t help but release to Zhao Jiuge. Taking this opportunity to entangle Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge also had to stop and wave his sword to resist.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that it was impossible to get rid of Zhen Yan easily before he could not be completely solved. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge quickly put away the flustered mood and calmly faced Zhen Yan. After all, Zhen Yan''s accomplishments were not worse than him. What''s more, he had not released his own spirit beast. At that time, he was able to fight two times.


    The chaotic situation here is naturally in the eyes of the people on Xiaguang peak. Yuehua academy and Xuantian Jianmen are both sacred places. Now they start directly, and a series of natural consequences are also huge. Some monks watching the scene can''t help feeling excited. They know that it seems that Gao ¡¤ Chao has begun to perform.


    But Linglong Dongtian''s leader''s face was gloomy. There were only three disciples dead in the whole sect, which never happened before. This time, Linglong Dongtian was shot while lying down. Unfortunately, Linglong Dongtian could not help but hurt her vitality, but her skills were not as good as human beings. The leader of Linglong Dongtian could not say anything.


    At present, they are worried about the fierce competition of other sects. However, they are afraid that some of them will not fight against each other.


    Even song Chucai, who had been elated all the time, was a little nervous. Even though their Yuehua Academy was struggling with Xuantian Jianmen, he was afraid that he would finally fight against each other and make a profit.


    Just looking at Su San''s calm appearance, song Chucai was relieved. After all, there was a valley of beasts there. Su San was not in a hurry. Yuehua Academy was more powerful, so he should not worry.


    Even Xue Qingfeng''s face was a little gloomy. After all, no one can tell what kind of result will be after all fighting. Just like song Chucai thought, if there is a situation of two defeats and injuries, it will be more than the gain.


    However, no matter how they think about it, the battle in the dreamland continues. Shasha has taken the place of Bi Xiaohu and fights with yeaotian. Although yeaotian has been fighting, he has already felt the arrival of Zhao Jiuge. If not, he would like to compete with Zhao Jiuge.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely envious. Yuehua academy is no better than wandaozong. Therefore, Xuantian Jianmen is no exception. Naturally, one by one, they are killing each other, and the disciples on both sides are killing each other.


    The night before yesterday, Aotian naturally held down Bi Xiaohu and won the upper hand everywhere. However, with the help of Shasha, ye Aotian felt a lot of pressure. You should know that since Shasha is known as the most evil one of Xuantian Jianmen for nearly a thousand years, there is no doubt about its own strength.


    The two men''s offensive broke out more violent than before, and for all this, Zhao Jiuge naturally is not in the mood to pay attention to it, do not know why, this Zhen Yan can always give him a light sense of danger.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    An enchanting fire of Ziyuan suddenly appeared and wanted to wrap Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge had already prepared for it. The "cold hell" in his hand directly burst out and waved out. Several sword Qi directly cut the enchanting purple yuan fire into several parts, and the ice force contained in it dissipated rapidly under the hot temperature, However, the fire of Ziyuan, which was scattered in several places, directly shot at Zhao Jiuge''s surroundings, but Zhao Jiuge did not have any big problem.


    Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes. Generally speaking, the greatest strength of animal cultivation depends on his own spirit beast. However, Zhen Yan has not released his own spirit beast from the beginning to the end. Is it true that he is too humble?


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly breathed fiercely, thinking that no matter how, he would use Xuantian sword first. Then, no matter what means Zhen Yan had, he would have to use it.


    Perhaps because she felt the crisis, Zhen Yan gave a faint smile and pointed her one hand toward the void in front of her body. Suddenly, a faint aura flashed in front of her body, just like the clean lake surface, with a lot of fluctuations, including the fluctuation of space.


    Generally speaking, in addition to one''s own spirit beast, each beast can naturally control other spirit beasts. However, the number of spirit beasts under control depends on his own strength. Usually, when he practices his own cave, he is imprisoned in his own cave. Once he uses secret control outside, the key moment is to release the spirit beast under his control In general, Zhen Yan feels that Zhao Jiuge has begun to play the real game, and she wants to release the spirit beast."Buzz..."


    With the faint sound, the light curtain with waves began to disappear directly. However, the two figures appeared in that place. When the two figures suddenly appeared, Zhao Jiuge''s pupils shrank.


    saw as like as two peas in the same spirit, shouting at a low voice, slightly shaking his head, and his front paw tending to store up his strength. The two horns of the two horns were all exorted in the later stage of the yuan baby''s journey. The one foot long unicorn on the head showed a crystal clear color, and the size was only one or two meters, but the hair on his body was rather deep and also shone. At the moment, his painful copper bell sized eyes are staring at Zhao Jiuge with fierce light,


    Zhao Jiuge is surprised to see that this one horned spirit roar does not have any magical talent, but he also has his own characteristics, that is, he is extremely hard and powerful, so once he fights with this one horned spirit roar, he will completely ignore himself Body injuries, crazy entangled with the enemy, until one side fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The one horned spirit roar in the later period of yuanyingjing is very difficult to deal with. The combination of the two ends makes Zhao Jiuge''s headache. This kind of one horned spirit roar is the favorite of some animal practitioners. It can''t help but legislate incomparably. It''s thick in skin and thick in flesh. It''s suitable for defense. Once confronted with other monks, it''s directly used to stick to the opponent, but he is extremely safe.


    Zhao Jiuge could not have imagined that Zhen Yan had such a big hand. At one stroke, she was two spirit beasts in the later period of Yuanying realm. She had the same level of cultivation, and the strength of the spirit beast was much stronger than that of a monk. Since Zhen Yan could be the chief disciple of Baishou Valley, he was naturally not an ordinary person, but Zhao Jiuge was worried about whether there would be any future for Zhen Yan Hand, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has begun to sink. A beast Valley is so difficult to deal with. Besides, there are no disciples of wandaozong and taiman mountain.


    That is to say, these holy places and some ambitious sects want to fight and fight with each other. Other sects have long eluded, looking for natural materials, earth treasures and some secret places to improve their cultivation. After all, there are many treasures in this dreamland. At the beginning, those elders created them to sharpen the disciples of the younger generation and also to give them Some of the younger disciples were rewarded.


    "Hahaha, Zhao Jiuge, you know, you are a sweet cake now. We all want to find you, and then step on you under your feet. By virtue of your reputation of Xuantian sword gate, I can be famous!" Zhen Yan seems extremely happy. What others don''t know is that he has kept a low profile for so long in order to be famous in this dreamland!


    After the voice dropped, Zhen Yan didn''t wait for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. Instead, she directly urged the two unicorns to attack. In his heart, he didn''t think it was enough to deal with one Zhao Jiuge. In his plan, there were more things to be done at last.


    Urged by Zhen Yan, the two unicorns roared with excitement and let out a roar of beasts. Immediately, the two figures disappeared in the same place and drew a shadow in the air. With only two breaths, they rushed to the place less than a few meters in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked, and quickly released the golden body of Sanskrit, and the bright glass golden light flashed out again. After all this, Zhao Jiuge had no time to react. He had already seen two sharp claws, which were full of cold light, and had appeared in front of him. However, Zhao Jiuge waved his right hand, which was also extremely sharp "cold Ming", while his left hand was straight Then came out a strong golden light, directly used the Sanskrit holy palm to clap it out, and waved out two hands, one left and one right.


    "Bang..."


    The dull roaring sound, in the surrounding so big movement, does not seem to be too obvious, Zhao Jiuge whole person staggers backward several steps, just that shock, let his action also slightly change a little bit slow.


    Two one horned spirit roars attacked him from left to right. The sword body of the right hand waving "cold Ming" directly passed through the cold shining claws of the one horned spirit roar. The one horned spirit roar was also hit by the impact force and went backward. However, the claws were not cut off by the sharp "Hanming" directly, but there was a layer of ice attached to it. It was the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body The ice contained in it belongs to the wounded.


    As for the one horned spirit roar on the left, it is also a double palm clapping to Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge, who has displayed the Sanskrit palm, is not weak in its own flesh. The two fight hard against each other. Although Zhao Jiuge staggered a few steps, the one horned spirit roar retreated four or five meters.


    With this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge directly urges the fourth layer of Xuantian Jianmen, twilight cloud. Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe it. The body of the one horned spirit roar was hard enough to resist his own sword spirit. Now the "cold hell" tempered by Ziyuan''s fire is blooming with the power of the best spirit weapon. It''s extremely sharp just by itself.


    The cold light overflows everywhere, and the sword spirit directly envelops a one horned spirit roar. At the same time, a white light appears on the left hand, flashing a faint aura. On the left hand, there is a crystal clear jade ruler, "Tianyun ruler".


    Sure enough, the one horned spirit roar felt the threat, and was not as crazy as before. Instead, he waved his sharp claws and immediately released all kinds of gray aura. At the same time, the hair on his body stood upside down one by one, and the halo on the top became more intense.


    After reaching the cultivation of Yuanying realm, these spirit beasts are fully equipped with intelligence. Even if they don''t need to be urged by Zhen Yan, they can feel the harm that threatens them.


    Zhen Yan stood alone on the empty grassland. He looked at Zhao Jiuge as if watching the excitement. He could have done it himself, but he didn''t know whether it was because he felt that he was holding the victory or that his own strength and this method could not play a role, so he just stayed.


    When he saw that Zhao Jiuge could fight against Zhao Jiuge with his own body and his two unicorns, and even didn''t lose the wind, he suddenly opened his mouth and was obviously shocked by Zhao Jiuge.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword Spirit fell directly through the gray spirit power, and still fell on the one horned spirit roar, making a strange noise. The fur of the one horn spirit roar was as hard as a steel needle. Even though the sword Spirit fell on the body of the one horned spirit roar, there was still no bloody field.Zhao Jiuge believes that even though there is nothing on the surface of this one horned spirit roar, his internal organs are absolutely not much better.


    Take advantage of its illness, take its life.


    Zhao Jiuge will not be any kind-hearted. With his left hand slightly raised, the crystal clear "sky cloud ruler" immediately blooms a moving halo, directly releasing the thunder contained in it.


    All of a sudden, the whole grassland thunder rolling, such a big movement, let the students who were fighting could not help looking over.


    When Zhao Jiuge did these things, the other one horned spirit roar did not have time to rest, but directly released his own inner alchemy. In front of this one horned spirit roar, there was a gray halo and fog.


    A baby''s fist size neidanton was suspended on its head, and then the gray halo was shocked, sending out a soft light curtain, covering its whole body. The last small gray aura directly shot at Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he wanted Zhao Jiuge to give up and kill another one horned spirit roar.


    nedan is turn the world upside down, and the spirit of the beast is released. It is obvious that it is going to start to struggle, and Zhao Jiuge dare not support it. After all, with the release of the inner Dan, the power of the attack of the unicorn will also be changed.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge opened and released several sky thunder, he immediately stopped his hand. "Tianyunchi" slightly lifted and then continued to fall. This time, the same transparent light curtain emerged, looming faintly. "Tianyunchi" can not only attack, but also defend, which can be said to be both offensive and defensive.


    And taking advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s Kung Fu, the one horned spirit roar immediately raised his limbs and also released his own inner elixir. However, I don''t know whether it was because of his poor strength or because he had suffered a lot of injuries just now. The inner Dan of the one horned spirit roar is obviously much smaller.


    Like the one horned spirit roar, the gray inner alchemy emits a layer of halo and covers itself. The silver thunder falls down and breaks directly on the gray light screen. When the thunder hits the gray light screen, the whole gray light screen directly presents silver!


    After several days of thunder, although the light curtain from the inner alchemy is still there, the brilliance of the inner alchemy is obviously dimmed. In a short time of fighting, this one-man spirit roar has been seriously injured, and the exertion of strength must be greatly reduced.


    On the other side, the one horned spirit roar nearby. The tiny gray spiritual power released from the inner alchemy directly hit the light screen emitted by the "sky cloud ruler". The crystal clear light curtain suddenly gave out a twist, but it was still resisted. Then, when the twisted ripples returned to calm, everything seemed to be motionless.


    Zhen Yan''s face has changed from calm to dignified. The faint smile on her face has been restrained. Instead, her eyebrows are locked tightly. Her eyes are focused on the figure in the field.


    Although these two Unicorn spirit roars are not his own spirit beasts, they are also carefully cultivated by him, so their strength is not so good. However, how could he not expect that this situation has evolved into this situation shortly after the fight. In fact, it is not his two spirit beasts that are too weak, but Zhao Jiuge''s defense methods are too abnormal. Not only can the flesh meet with the unicorn spirit roar, but the magic weapon in his hand In this regard, the gap between the first-class sects and the holy land can be revealed.


    What Zhen Yan can guarantee is that if he is a monk of Yuanying realm, he will be at least embarrassed by his two one horned spirit roar. Before long, he will die under the sharp claws of one horned spirit roar. However, it is precisely because Zhao Jiuge''s flesh is too abnormal that the one horned spirit roar''s infinite strength can''t be brought into full play.


    Previously, not to mention Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen, not even ye Aotian of Yuehua academy and Jiang qiuding of taiman mountain. These two one-man spirit roar Zhen Yan is confident that he can make ye Aotian worried. However, it seems that it is not feasible to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhen Yan''s heart is inexplicably a little irritable, and these annoyances are completely brought to him by Zhao Jiuge, because he thinks that the two Unicorn spirit roar is enough to solve Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge brings him an accident, which makes things a little unexpected, so Zhen Yan is in a bad mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Although Zhao Zhenying''s strength is not as good as his own, even if he is not as good as his own, how can Zhao Zhenying''s own strength be?


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge and the two one horned spirit roar are still fighting. Like so many other fights around, as time goes on, the casualties become more and more serious, and one by one they all kill red eyes and start to fight hard.


    Zhao Jiuge has been in a stalemate when fighting with the two one horned Linghou. Let him do everything he can. After releasing his inner alchemy, Zhao Jiuge can always entangle with Zhao Jiuge.


    After releasing several sword Qi to resist the attack from Neidan, Zhao Jiuge stopped the attack for a moment, staring at the front with covetous eyes, which also consumed a lot of two one horned spirit roar. For various reasons, the two sides did not continue to fight, but each had its own scruples.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge surveyed the surrounding battlefield with the light from the corner of his eye. The situation was a little better than he thought, but Xuantian Jianmen disciples had begun to suffer casualties.


    Shasha can be said to be the end of night Ao Tian. Today''s night Ao Tian is also at the later stage of Yuan Ying''s realm. He''s not much worse than other disciples in the holy land. However, facing the same late stage of Yuanying state, he is totally inferior. This makes ya Aotian feel depressed when he separates and resists the fight. He can''t help but feel a little frustrated The day in the fight, everywhere reveals the crisis, although at present, he can resist with all his strength, but also dare not distract, otherwise it is likely to fall into the danger of being seriously injured.


    As for the scuffle on the other side, the situation is obviously worse. Facing more than a dozen spirit beasts and the joint efforts of Yuehua academy, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are obviously at a disadvantage. Several disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have even fallen. Fortunately, Zhou Hongyong, the spirit array master, is sitting in the position. With the release of the spirit array, this disadvantage is getting better, and the disciples of Yuehua academy are obviously afraid of it Fearing the powerful spirit array, the scuffle between the two sides temporarily stopped, and the two sides stood on guard separately.


    The eyes of the disciples of the two sides are also focused on Zhao Jiuge and Shasha''s fight against Zhen Yan and ye Aotian. After all, the four are the main force of both sides. Once the four people win or lose first, the situation will be one-sided. In the sky, the lifelike green lotus turns slowly, waiting to launch a thunderbolt at any time, and the spirit array is also deterring Yue all the time Students of Hua academy and Baishou valley.


    Although there is a stalemate between the disciples of both sides, the situation is not very good. Too many disciples have injuries. They take pills to relieve the internal injuries. As for most of the disciples in the sword Hall of Caolu, almost all of them have more or less injuries. Maybe because of the long fighting, even the chief disciple Bi of the sword Hall of Caolu is bi Xiao Hu''s body, are not light injuries, more serious, fortunately, you are not in danger, if today''s Zhao Jiuge came a little later, then the result is very difficult to say clearly.


    Zhao Jiuge was much more relaxed when he saw this situation. However, it took too long, that is, there were more changes. So Zhao Jiuge still wanted to solve Zhen Yan as soon as possible. If he wanted to solve Zhen Yan, he must first solve the two one horned roar in front of him, because the noise here is getting bigger and bigger. If it is really attracting other sects, it will be more heated and noisy It''s chaos enough in the situation.


    After a short pause in his body, Zhao Jiuge urged him to become turbulent again. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t hold back, he would have exposed his eight wasteland sword array. He had already thought that he would give the eight wild sword array to xuzhu. Therefore, he always preferred to be hard and hide his card ¡£


    With the inspiration of spiritual power, the previously dim "cold hell" has become bright again. The sword spirit released later is continuously condensed, and the moon dances in the star river!


    Often the released moves are in direct proportion to the consumption of spiritual power. Therefore, in this kind of melee situation, sometimes one''s own spiritual power is undoubtedly a life-saving straw. No one knows how long this continuous fighting will last. Therefore, they don''t want to consume more spiritual power until they have to. Instead, they will break the moves.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In Zhao Jiuge''s performance of the moon dance star river, perhaps he felt that kind of sharp edge, sent out a sense of crisis, just stopped for a short time, the two ends of the unicorn roar, like crazy general began to fight.


    Zhao Jiuge has no time to take care of it. The yuan baby in his body directly releases a group of purple yuan fire. In order to stop the two Unicorn spirit roaring forward, the two Neidan always emit gray halo, suspended in the void.


    The two one horned spirit roar seems to be born with a fear of the turbulent purple flame, so when feeling the blazing breath, his action is obviously delayed a little bit, and there is some panic in a pair of copper bell like eyes.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s constant sword Qi was released, and his sense of crisis became more and more intense. Therefore, even though he was naturally afraid of the fire, he still urged his inner elixir to resist the fire of Ziyuan, and sent out the gray fire released from the inner elixir. He wanted to eliminate the turbulent fire of Ziyuan and block Zhao Jiuge''s action of using the Dharma.But now Zhao Jiuge is very proficient in the moon dance star river, and his moves are remembered in his heart. When the two one horned spirit roar has released the gray light to eliminate the blazing purple yuan fire, Zhao Jiuge is ready for the moon dance star river!


    Zhen Yan looked at the air with a serious look, and the sword spirit was constantly gathering. I don''t know why he suddenly felt a little uneasy. But he was more confident in his two Unicorn spirit roar. These two Unicorn spirit roars were invincible before. Although they were not his own spirit animals, they were carefully trained by him. After all, they were ordinary ones Do not have to, is not easy to use, if because of what accident, and damage, it is too heartache!


    Then Zhen Yan glances at yeaotian. When she finds out that yeaotian is not the opponent of gauze, Zhen Yan is a bit surprised. At the same time, she is indifferent. However, she has another plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Although he wants to get the name of the holy land, it seems that he has his own personal heart because of various circumstances and several sects such as wandaozong. Although it is now united, no one wants to lose some strength, but wants to take advantage of the opportunity to weaken the strength of others.


    So Zhen Yanba was not proud of the night in the downwind, even directly killed, then he was less threatening. As for Zhao Jiuge and yarn, nothing but the strength of the two yuan infant state later, as long as he wants to solve it early, now it is not necessary to expose too much things, slowly accompany others to play, after all, he is seeking more than that.


    At present, the disciples of baibeast Valley can say that there is no casualties, which makes Zhen Yan very satisfied. Although they said that their disciples of baibeast Valley participated in the martial arts competition meeting of this sect, they have only participated in more than ten. However, these ten people are undoubtedly the elite of baibeast Valley, and have been selected carefully. If they think of it, naturally, more than ten students come. If they have strength It is a burden to be in trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge has already urged the moon dance star river at this time, and feels the fluctuation. Zhen Yan quickly converges to his inner thoughts, and sees the fighting place between zhaojiuge and two single horns Linghe.


    "Boom..."


    The low roar is coming out, and every sword Qi is buzzing. When the sword Qi condenses, it causes this sound potential.


    Moon dance star river, single attack.


    Because two single horn lingho are in line at this moment, they are holding up with two claws and trying to tear their bodies. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can take advantage of the opportunity to use single attack directly. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge has to use group attack, and make all sword Qi into a single angle roar of stars attacking two single horns.


    The power of that is naturally weak, and the two single horn spirits can not be underestimated. This is the strength of infinite body. If you can deal with the single horn Linghou, it will become a problem. After all, if the moon dance star river is still unable to solve, if the two Unicorn roars in front of you, you have to use their eight barren sword array, so do everything you can The management exposed the bottom plate, but it was also helpless. If he could not deal with the two difficult Unicorn roars, other disciples could not solve it, and he could not leave the problem to others.


    The means are to be used. Although Zhao Jiuge is not willing to disclose his means in advance, the situation has to be so. Otherwise, it is difficult to recover the disadvantage when the situation is more critical.


    "Bang..."


    All the sword Qi in the air is gathering continuously, and finally a silver moon is formed, which is a little cold with cold light. However, the sharp surface shows, which makes Zhen Yan feel frightened when he sees it.


    When the silver moon, which looks like some moving, directly covers two single horn spirits roars, and when it falls down, it makes a continuous dull sound. The silver moon falls down, wrapped with two single horn spirits roars. When it starts, it spreads out instantly, and turns it into the sword spirit of the sky, staggered back and forth, and two single horn spirits roar are inserted in all directions.


    Next moment, Yan Yan has scarlet eyes, trembling eyelids, shrinking pupils and slightly fluctuating chest. The whole person looks furious. Because the two Unicorn roars at this time completely lose the breath of life. Although these two Unicorn roars are not his original beasts, they have the strength of the later stage of yuaninfant environment, which is naturally precious. This time, they even gave them directly to Zhao Nine songs are killed. How can he not be in a hurry!


    Even if two single horns roar at their own body is hard and incomparable, but under the sword spirit of the sky, they are directly killed. The Dao sword Qi is covered with cold light, and the speed is extremely fast. Basically, it is only a blink of an eye, and it completely releases its power. Even if it is someone else, they feel frightened.


    Two inner Danes were also directly destroyed. When the gray halo from inner Dan was completely broken down by sword Qi, the two inner Danes could not escape their own fate. The moon dance star river was fierce. In addition, the two single horns roared at themselves, and the previous injuries were not too unexpected.


    After the two inner Danes were first shot, the single horn roar, which lost the original source of spiritual power, was more resistant to the sword spirit of the sky. The whole body was directly a piece of blood and flesh blur, and looked at the tragedy.


    It is necessary to say that Zhao Jiuge is a very shocked hand. Even the disciples of Yuehua Academy at one side are stunned. They are unable to resist this attack if they fall on their own body. Even the beast can kill into a piece of blood and flesh. They are even more vulnerable to the birth of their bodies.


    As you can see, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but at the same time, some heartache. These two inner pills are good things. Unfortunately, they are destroyed. If Zhen Yan knows this idea, he may hate to dump zhaojiuge into eight pieces. But now, Zhen Yan''s heart is not going anywhere. Two primates in the late Yuan baby situation are killed. For Zhen Yan, the two animals in the later stage of Yuanying are killed. For Zhen Yan, the two spirits are killed It is a small loss. It was thought that the two yuan infant environment of the unicorn Linghe, Zhao Jiuge should be more than enough, even if not, it is not so bad, directly killed, even if he saves his own beast opportunities.


    After seeing this scene, the dozens of disciples in the baibeast Valley can not help but look at each other. After all, they can understand how important the two unicorns roar of their chief disciple are to him. At this moment, the atmosphere in the field can not help but be somewhat dull, and occasionally only the fluctuation of yarn and night pride.Everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Zhen Yan, who wants to see how he reacts. At the moment, Zhen Yan is extremely angry. He originally hid his strength and finally surprised the whole world. It can be said that he is one of the best qualified in Baigu for nearly a thousand years. He is just waiting for a blockbuster in the school martial arts contest, but now he is beloved by both sides When the spirit beast is killed, all the forbearance ambitions are no longer important. I just want to vent my anger.


    At this time, Zhen Yan had to ask questions aloud, and was ready to stop hiding his strength. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a new situation nearby. This made him silent, but his strength did not break out. His behavior undoubtedly made everyone feel that he had nothing to do but accept his fate.


    Ye Aotian, who is fighting with Shasha, can''t help but scold at this scene. He thinks that Zhen Yan is too useless. He usually makes a lot of noise, but when it comes to the critical moment, it doesn''t work. Like others, ye Aotian also thinks that Zhen Yan is at the end of his tether. He has a lot of work to do with Shasha In the face of a Zhao Jiuge, he did not have to fight at all.


    Zhao Jiuge killed two Unicorn spirit roars, and the whole person immediately felt extremely relaxed. In his opinion, these two Unicorn spirit roars were Zhen Yan''s original spirit animals, and Zhen Yan, who lost his life spirit animals, should not be able to turn over any waves. This time, the situation began to reverse, and they began to gain the upper hand.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to pay attention to Zhen Yan. Instead, he turned to the group of disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Because the fighting was just going on, his consumption was undoubtedly huge. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to take a breath.


    In the sky, the huge blue lotus flower was still slowly turning, which deterred the group of students of Yuehua Academy. Although the situation began to reverse, Zhou Hongyong was not careless.


    "Brother Bi, I''m late."


    In the team, Zhao Jiuge looks at BI Xiaohu, whose clothes are stained with blood, and looks embarrassed. He says with some complexity.


    Zhao Jiuge was grateful for the public support of the sword house and langu mountain for Xuantian sword gate. He also decided to take good care of the disciples of the two sects after entering the dreamland. However, he did not expect that before this started, the disciples of the sword Hall of Caolu had suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the four disciples of yuanyingjing just went out Now the injury is not light, at least not fall.


    Looking at the more than 20 remaining disciples of the sword hall in Caolu, one by one, they look depressed. Zhao Jiuge''s expression is full of some self blame.


    "No, no, elder martial brother Zhao, if you hadn''t come, I''m afraid the whole army of our cottage would have been destroyed today. Everything has its own destiny. Our sword hall in Caolu is at least much better than the Linglong cave, so it won''t be killed and injured."


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bi Xiaohu smiles helplessly. At the same time, he feels a bit lucky. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t appear suddenly, what would happen to him? He really can''t imagine.


    Today''s situation has been thought of as early as when they openly supported Xuantian Jianmen on Xiaguang peak. Therefore, Bi Xiaohu has no regrets. Since they choose to support Xuantian Jianmen, they naturally support it to the end. This is also the reason why Xuantian Jianmen and Caolu Jiantang have been making friends for so many years. However, Xuantian Jianmen has given us resources There are countless people who give it to the sword hall in Caolu.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge wanted to continue to speak, his face suddenly changed. This change was not only for him, but also for many monks in yuanyingjing. After a while, even the disciples of the elixir realm could feel the fluctuation. Zhao Jiuge remembered why Zhen Yan had stopped talking just now.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that it''s very busy here. I don''t know if I''m late. But I like the bustle best. It''s a pity if I miss the excitement."


    Not far away, dozens of figures twinkle with aura, and rush towards here quickly. Each breath is thick. Although no one has arrived, the voice has already passed.


    Hearing this, some people burst into laughter and sorrow in the field. Yeaotian couldn''t help laughing excitedly. He was really sleepy and someone gave them pillows. Now just as the situation was unfavorable, Jiang Fuding came here. The disciples of Xuantian Jianmen couldn''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    As for Zhen Yan, she still looks light and light. After all, he has already felt the news, and he is not as happy as the proud day for half a night.


    But like him, the first feeling is a gauze. At the moment, Shasha no longer chooses to fight with yeaotian, but returns to his own camp and quietly waits for this change.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face at the moment has changed incomparably ugly. Originally, he felt the strong breath from the dozens of figures. Zhao Jiuge was full of some expectations and wanted to see which school the visitor was. However, after hearing the voice of Jiang Fuding, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Originally, only the disciples of Xuantian sword sect were able to stick to it. As for the disciples of Caolu sword hall, they didn''t have much fighting power. Now, with the arrival of taiman mountain, the situation has been reversed again!


    Faced with the joint efforts of two holy places and a beast Valley, even Zhao Jiuge is not sure about it. The last thing that he wants to happen still appears. Some disciples of Xuantian sword sect have changed their faces. Zhao Jiuge spat lightly, and his mind runs rapidly. At this time, others can be disordered, but as the chief disciple, he can''t be disordered. After all, everyone is But all his life is in his hands.


    Zhao Jiuge coldly looked at the flickering aura, full of breath figure closer and closer, weighing the pros and cons, the strength is really too big, the heart can not help but sprout a retreat, but he was a little reluctant to go like this, an idea emerged in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Bi, take the people of your sect and crush the jade talisman and withdraw first. If you are late, you will have no chance."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and said to bi Xiaohu in a hasty tone. He doesn''t care, but he can''t implicate other disciples.


    "How can we do that? We have been advancing and retreating with you Xuantian sword gate all the time. How can we retreat from the battle?"


    Although Bi Xiaohu''s breath was a little depressed, he still looked stubborn. Zhao Jiuge moved his lips. He could see that Bi Xiaohu did not look like a fake or a man who was afraid of life and death.


    "It''s OK. The situation is not the same now. It doesn''t work to make unnecessary sacrifice. You are seriously injured. Go ahead and change the sunrise into a dreamland. I''ll ask you for a drink."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and pats Bi Xiaohu on the shoulder. For Zhao Jiuge, he still has some guilt. He didn''t take good care of the disciples of the grass cottage sword hall. The disciples of the cottage sword hall were out so early that they didn''t have time to look for opportunities. However, it can be seen that Bi Xiaohu is a good man. He has confirmed this brother.


    Bi Xiaohu looks at the martial brothers in the sword hall around him. His expression is a little silent. He doesn''t understand this truth. Just like Zhao Jiuge, he is full of discontent. But when he looks at those younger martial brothers who are injured and depressed, he can''t pull them to death for no reason.


    "Take care of yourself, elder martial brother Zhao. When you come out to drink together, I''ll take the younger martial brothers to go first. I''m full of regret for not being able to kill with you this time!"


    Bi Xiaohu wanted to understand this point, but he was not affectated. He said solemnly with both hands. After all, even if he crushed the jade rune, it would take several breaths to stimulate.


    Zhao Jiuge deliberately asked them to leave first. Naturally, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen would guard here. At last, those disciples of Xuantian Jianmen would be more or less injured.


    Bi Xiaohu is not an indecisive person. Knowing that time is tight at this moment, dozens of figures of taiman mountain are coming. He quickly drinks to the disciples of the sword hall in Caolu, and then crush the jade runes in his hands one after another.


    Suddenly, a faint silver light appeared on the more than 20 disciples of the grass cottage sword hall, and the fluctuation of the space gradually emerged around them. After only a few breaths, the more than 20 disciples of the Caolu sword hall were all sent out.


    Zhen Yan and ye Aotian look at this scene with a smile on their faces, and don''t stop them. For them, the sword hall in Caolu is nothing, but Xuantian Jianmen is a big fish, especially Zhao Jiuge!


    Not long after the disciples of the sword Hall of Caolu left, more than 20 disciples of taiman mountain arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Including Shangjiang Yuding, there were five Yuan Ying Jing cultivation disciples. As for the other ten elixir realm disciples, the lowest was the later stage of Lingdan realm! Although there are still many top-ranking forces in the holy land, they are better than those in the holy land.


    The first one is naturally a burly Jiang ax Ding, with his hair dishevelled and bare a pair of strong arms. He is wearing clothes made of animal skin. However, there is a "ten thousand beast belt" on his waist, which he used last time. Not only he, but also the dozens of disciples behind him, are dressed in the same way, but Jiang''s breath is the most powerful.


    Most of the disciples of taiman mountain take the route of hardening body. Undoubtedly, they are the strongest on the body. On the one hand, taiman mountain is the most famous, just as Xuantian Jianmen is the most famous in sword cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge squints at the sudden appearance of Jiang Fuding, and finds that Jiang''s breath is much stronger than that of half a year ago. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuanying state, and even if there is no spiritual power fluctuation in the whole person at the moment, he sends out light crystal light!When Zhao Jiuge looked at Jiang Fuding, Jiang Fuding also looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile on his face, as if he had seen the fate of Xuantian Jianmen disciples. At this moment, they felt like catching turtles in a jar, and they were not afraid that Zhao Jiuge had the idea of escaping. Even if Zhao Jiuge broke the jade amulet at the moment, he could stop him at any time.


    "Later, we will try our best to stop it. Wang Yong is specially responsible for protecting Zhou Hongyong. Zhou Hongyong tries to share our pressure with the help of the spirit array. As for the other disciples, they try to fight. If they can''t, they will withdraw and crush the jade talisman. We will try our best to share it for you, so as not to be disturbed during the transmission. Remember, don''t try to be brave. Life is important Tight


    Zhao Jiuge looked serious and said in a cold voice. At this moment, the situation has reached the critical moment. As the chief disciple, he can only control the overall situation. As for the others, he doesn''t have the ability. The only thing that makes him happy is that he has a little elder martial sister around him!


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the two Xuantian Jianmen disciples, who were only in the middle stage of the spiritual elixir realm, were not able to exert much strength because of their previous injuries. Therefore, in order not to hold back, they directly crushed the jade talisman and inspired them to pass them on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    At present, on one side of the field are their disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, but there are nine yuanyingjing, and two of them are in the later stage of Yuanying realm.


    On the other side, there are Baishou Valley, Yuehua academy, and taiman mountain. There are seventeen and eighteen disciples in yuanyingjing, twice as many as Xuantian Jianmen. There are two later yuanyingjing disciples and one middle school disciple. As for the number of other disciples, they are twice as many as those of Xuantian Jianmen. Most importantly, there are more than a dozen powerful spirit beasts.


    The strength of the two sides has been significantly different. At this moment, on Xiaguang peak, there is no previous noise. Everything seems very quiet. All of them are staring at the scene in the dark light. If we say that the previous fighting was a small fight, now the situation of three-on-one is a situation in which both sides lose, and even there are disciples of holy land Then the whole army was destroyed!


    Whether it is the elder of the Wanyue on Xiaguang peak or the Xuantian Hall of Xuantian sword gate, the head of jianwuxin, and the disciples of the whole sect are all looking at the figures of Zhao Jiuge and Shasha in a complicated mood. They are looking forward to whether the actions of these two demons can bring them amazing!


    As soon as the situation appeared, Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu looked at each other with a serious look. It seemed that the situation was totally unexpected. This situation would not have been discovered until the end of this year, but it seems that this situation has been staged at the beginning of this year.


    In case of the situation that the two disciples of Bagu sect can''t be caught off guard, they can only avoid this situation if they are all caught off guard The situation of "three against one" appeared.


    Once all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are destroyed and the balance they have been maintaining is broken, then their life in baihuagu and Xuankong Temple will not be easy, and their estimation is the same. The fate of Xuantian Jianmen may be their future fate. After all, everyone knows the ambition of Yu wandaozong and Yuehua Academy.


    As for the real man Fu Qing, there was already a lot of laughter. When he saw his apprentice appear, the troll King''s ugly face suddenly grinned and showed a smile. However, the former gloomy expression of immortal Fuqing was quite clear.


    Yang is a bit gloating. His disciples, including many disciples, died in their hands. Now Xuantian Jianmen is about to fall into this situation. How can he be unhappy?


    "It seems that the most important drama of this school martial arts competition has begun. When the war is over, the basic school martial arts competition will be over. There is not much to see."


    Song Chucai, on the other side, complacently said that their Yuehua academy and a taiman mountain were enough to defeat Xuantian Jianmen. Besides, there was also a valley of beasts. As long as Xuantian Jianmen suffered a major blow at the school martial arts competition and made it live up to its reputation, their first step plan would be successful.


    "Our disciples of wandaozong haven''t joined in the fun yet. It would be boring if we finished sleeping so soon."


    Perhaps the situation has been basically stable, Fu Qing Zhenren is in a good mood, and he can''t help but say two words.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think we need your disciples of wandaozong to solve the Xuantian sword gate. If we join hands, there is no danger." The troll Wang laughed excitedly. For a long time, his taiman mountain was undoubtedly the weakest in the holy land. If Xuantian sword gate suffered a heavy blow, they would be able to get rid of the bottom.


    "I can''t say that. After all, there is a hundred Flower Valley and a hanging temple. After all, we can solve the Xuantian sword gate first. As for the future form, who can say clearly?"


    The real man of Fu Qing quickly waved his hand. After all, his Chengfu was relatively deep, so he didn''t go on talking.


    "No matter how powerful the hanging view is, there are only a few people who can''t turn up any waves. As for Baihua Valley, if you want to, hum."


    Song Chucai did not matter to continue to say, the expression on his face is still that pair of arrogant posture, showing a lot of disdain, but the last words did not say, just a cold hum, but the meaning inside, has been self-evident.


    All the people present were old and successful. They couldn''t understand, but they just looked at each other and didn''t continue to say anything. After all, it would be good if they knew something. Moreover, hualingsu and yuanyixiu were also present on Xiaguang peak.


    Dreamland.


    When Jiang Fuding came to their side with a group of disciples from taiman mountain, he burst into laughter and patted him on the shoulder.


    "How can you come here? If you don''t come, I can''t help it. That little girl is so powerful. Her sword is too sharp."


    "It''s OK. When she gives it to me, Zhao Jiuge will give it to you. Anyway, you two rival lovers will have to fight each other out!" Jiang axing waved his hand at will, and then with a playful smile.


    "Hum, let''s see how I''ll deal with him. They''re finished in Xuantian Jianmen this time. I''ll see how he and I fight for Lin Prajna in the future." Night proud day scornfully smile, only put the gauze in the eye, but not too much Zhao Jiuge seriously, but they seem to forget that half a year ago when they met Zhao Jiuge, they were in a mess."After the two of them are entangled by us, our disciples of taiman mountain will take the lead in resisting the attack, and the rest will be left to you."


    After Jiang had finished speaking and before sweeping Zhao Jiuge, Jiang said that Xuantian Jianmen had the sharpest swords. However, taimanshan thought that they were invincible in flesh. Naturally, he wanted to see who was better than the other two in the full view of the public.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Aotian nodded heavily. After all, he also paid attention to cooperation in the scuffle. Facing the sharp sword spirit of Xuantian Jianmen, he also felt headache. With taiman mountain carrying in front of him, the casualties of Yuehua academy would naturally be reduced.


    After a few words, they have already assigned their opponents. It seems that they have completely forgotten the existence of Zhen Yan. For their two holy land origins, their hearts naturally look down on Zhen Yan''s first-class sect identity. In addition, Zhen Yan has lost two spirit beasts with the strength in the later stage of Yuanying state. Ye Aotian thinks that Zhen Yan has lost the spirit beast and has no combat effectiveness.


    Seeing the two people''s posture, Zhen Yan didn''t care. She just curled up her mouth and seemed to be full of disdain for them. Moreover, he was not in a hurry. Although the current situation undoubtedly attracted the attention of the whole world, he wanted to rage at his own strength in the end, so as to achieve an amazing effect.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, relax. It''s no big deal. If something goes wrong, you are covered by elder martial sister."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s serious appearance, Shasha chuckled in order to adjust the atmosphere, and then patted her chest and swore.


    Looking at the little elder martial sister''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge smiles faintly, but his tight posture does relax a little. After a look at the gauze, I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge seems to see the shaking appearance of the original pair of braids.


    Leng Rufeng, Wang Yong, Zhang Pingquan, Jiulian and others on one side were also nervous, but no one was afraid or retreated. Because of this, there was no way out for everything. Moreover, Xuantian Jianmen disciples would rather die standing than live on their knees.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, we met again this time, but it seems that your situation is not good."


    Jiang Fuding said with a rare light smile. He remembered that the casual fight with Zhao Jiuge had wasted a soul in his "10000 beast belt". However, this time, Zhao Jiuge was ugly.


    "Well, when you meet me, I''m in a good condition, but I think it''s you who are embarrassed at the end of each time."


    Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly and said angrily that he couldn''t make the fake smile of Laijiang axding. Both sides were enemies, so why put on a hypocritical posture.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I see if you still have such a hard mouth later. This time in dreamland, either you die or I live!" Ye Aotian can''t help it any longer. He has always been fed up with Zhao Jiuge. In addition, whenever he thinks of Zhao Jiuge''s confession to Lin Prajna, ye Aotian is furious.


    "Do it!"


    Night Ao day also want to continue the ink down, but Zhao Jiuge did not have that patience, also do not want to give night Ao Tian any chance, directly cold voice to drink up.


    With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, a strong spiritual power rippled open, the bright glass golden light bloomed again, Sanskrit gold body was all over, that kind of thick breath faintly overflowed.


    And Shasha is more direct. She directly brings up the flying sword in her hand and runs to Jiang Fuding. She has already heard the words of Jiang Fuding and ye Aotian. Today, she will show people around the world whether the sword of Xuantian sword gate is sharp or that of taiman mountain is strong!


    Other disciples also started to work. Fortunately, because of the different ways of educating the disciples in Xuantian Jianmen, every disciple has a solid basic skill. Zhang Pingquan and other disciples of yuanyingjing are basically fighting against two, so they are not inferior for the time being.


    As for the disciples of other miraculous elixir realms, the situation is more tragic, and there have been casualties before the beginning. After all, there is a big difference in the number of people. If Zhou Hongyong''s spirit array is not exerting its power from time to time, I''m afraid that the situation of ordinary disciples of Xuantian sword sect would be even worse.


    No matter the disciples of yuanyingjing of Xuantian Jianmen, or those ordinary disciples, they are all in a bad situation. They are all in a bad situation. Zhou Hongyong, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge are the only ones who are better. The former is due to the identity of the spirit array master, and the latter two are naturally due to their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t find out these things for the time being, because when Shasha started to deal with Jiang Fuding, he also directly rushed to the night Ao Tian, and ye Ao Tian, with a cruel smile at the moment, looked at Zhao Jiuge running towards him!


    There is only one person in the field who is more leisurely, that is, watching Zhen Yan quietly. He doesn''t choose to start, and no one is making his idea for the time being.


    Now, the greater the disparity in strength, the more urgent Zhao Jiuge wants to make a quick decision. Looking at the opposite night Aotian, Zhao Jiuge is furious. He has been waiting for a war with him for too long. Why does he not think that when he met for the first time, at the exchange meeting of the seven holy places of wandaozong, the night Aotian was making trouble with him for no reason At that time, there was no doubt that his cultivation was not perfect. Today, he and ye Aotian were in the later stage of Yuanying state. In addition to the current situation, Zhao Jiuge was more and more interested in fighting. He had no intention to explore and decided to cut through the mess quickly.


    The golden body of Sanskrit has been maintained, so this time, there is no need to release it at all. After a moment''s stimulation, the light glass golden light on the surface of the body becomes bright.


    Maybe the cold light of Zhao''s hands is just like the light of his hands.


    Cut down the clouds.


    One move is the most powerful move to kill Zhen Yan. Zhao Jiuge knows that this night Ao Tian is much more difficult than Zhen Yan, so he doesn''t want to write too much ink with ye Aotian. Zhao Jiuge knows that the longer the time goes on, the less beneficial it will be for their disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Even Jiulian and some of their yuanyingjing disciples will suffer some casualties.


    Night Ao day see Zhao Jiuge start, convergence of that cruel smile, for Zhao Jiuge he naturally also convergence of contempt, although he has always looked down on Zhao Jiuge, but he also had to admit that today''s Zhao Jiuge has been enough to bring him no small threat.


    Now everything in dreamland is excluded. In the eyes of the whole world, he naturally wants to express himself. However, looking at the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge, ye Aotian seems to be a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s moves are so powerful that he has no intention of exploring. In this case, ye Aotian is not willing to be outdone.


    His right hand swayed the light shining jade fan, which made Yuehua academy famous all over the world. At this time, a white light appeared on yeaotian''s ink colored Confucian shirt, which was constantly flowing. In front of him, there was a constant fluctuation of spiritual power, and the wave was getting bigger and bigger.


    Yuehua academy is most famous for its noble and upright spirit. It is born to restrain ghosts, corpses and other Yin objects. It is extremely powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit in front of him has been released. Although there is only one sword, its power is obviously different from those before. The inheritance of Luoyun fairy and Luoyun chop naturally have its own unique features. The power of killing is absolutely shocking. Otherwise, night Aotian will not frown tightly at the moment.


    "Dong..."


    The fierce collision suddenly sent a wave of moving mountains. The falling clouds cut the momentum like a broken bamboo, directly smashed the halo of the noble and upright Qi. It was divided into two parts, and its power was not reduced, and it directly impacted toward the night proud sky.


    Fortunately, in the release of Haoran Zhengqi, night Ao Tian left hand Xu Tuo, there is a light shining books appear in his hands.


    This "Dihuang book" is a top-notch artifact, even in their Yuehua Academy. This time, it was given to night Ao Tian. When they came to the dreamland, they naturally did not dare to bring the immortal tools in.


    Without the help of yeaotian, the Dihuang book has no wind and can automatically open a page of writing. With the turning of the writing, a series of illusory and transparent ripples are also making waves. Then, this kind of brilliance is distorted and converges directly in front of yeaotian, forming a word of "town".


    With the emergence of the word "town", the surrounding space seems to be blocked. It is obvious that the surrounding space is blocked. Even if the cloud falling chopper, which was strong before, was forced to move forward, when it hit this area, the momentum immediately weakened, the breath of the edge also slowly dissipated, and finally directly stopped, and the offensive became flat Nothing strange.


    Zhao Jiuge is not half shocked by the fact that one of his most powerful moves to kill and attack is resisted. Now he is more experienced than Dou, he is not surprised at everything. Moreover, he has never seen any strange magic weapon. This "Dihuang book" and the "wordless heavenly script" that he met at the beginning are of the same kind.


    When Zhao Jiuge appeared in taiman mountain, he had planned to expose the eight wasteland sword array, but originally he was going to leave the first attempt to xuzhu. Now it seems that ye Aotian will have a taste of it.


    After withstanding Zhao Jiuge''s attack, night Ao Tian is unreasonable and unrelenting. He starts to fight back fiercely. The right hand jade fan is waving again, with a starting point of light.


    Suddenly, a burst of fierce spiritual power suddenly erupted in the air, as if a dark cloud had fallen. The dull atmosphere made Zhao Jiuge feel some lingering fear. Generally speaking, the longer the time for some means to accumulate strength, the more powerful it will be. In the previous decision, yeaotian had been brewing, just waiting for Zhao Jiuge to release the attack and then burst out It''s just coming.The attack in the air is naturally full of a lot of boldness and uprightness. The feeling makes Zhao Jiuge self-evident. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is caught in a trap. Zhao Jiuge looks up at the power in the air and snorts in his heart.


    A burst of white light came out. When the light was gone, Zhao Jiuge had a crystal clear jade ruler in his hand, "Tianyun ruler.".


    Because the "xingmang shield" was damaged during the last fight with Yu Zhengen of jujianmen, it has not been repaired. Therefore, it can not be used in dreamland for the time being. The only thing that can be used now is the "sky cloud ruler".


    With his left hand waving the "tianyunchi", a burst of white light appeared and diffused in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Then he held the "tianyunchi" and waved it again. The thunder roared. After the thunder, several thunder appeared!


    Zhao Jiuge had to wait to be beaten passively because he was a few late to breathe. His movements were not as fast as night''s arrogant sky. He first released the defensive means of "tianyunchi" and released the thunder contained in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Boom..."


    When the aura like a dark cloud fell directly, the brilliance in front of Zhao Jiuge suddenly became bright. The two collided and rippled with each other, and then there was a stalemate.


    However, after only a few breaths, several thundering thunders fell down, and immediately smashed the resolution released by Aotian that night. When the violent afterwave dissipated, the two attacks also dissipated each other, as if the dark clouds dispersed and the sky thunder converged.


    The situation of the fight seems slow. It actually happened between the electric light and flint. But in such a short period of time, the chaotic situation of those disciples'' competition seems to be one-sided!


    With the pause of both sides'' offensive, Yu Guang from the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes quickly surveyed the surrounding situation. At the moment, more than ten disciples of Xuantian sword sect had died, and most of them were injured by more than a dozen spirit beasts in Baishou valley. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were almost cracked.


    The more than a dozen spirit beasts were too fierce. Basically, they took advantage of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen to sneak attack when they had fewer enemies and more enemies. They tore the Xuantian Jianmen''s body alive by relying on their physical strength. In this case, even if Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples did not die, they would be killed by the disciples of Yuehua academy and taiman mountain.


    With the fall of one disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, the strength gap between the two sides is further widened. In this case, without half a column of incense, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen will fall into oblivion.


    It is no doubt that Zhou Hongyong and Wang Yong are the hardest. Zhou Hongyong, relying on the power of the spirit array, entangles most of his opponents. Wang Yong, who is protecting him, has already killed some of his eyes. There are many blood stains on his sword robes, which are not known to be his or his opponents.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge felt a little angry, but more of a sense of powerlessness. If he had the strength, maybe the scene would not have happened.


    However, the next scene, directly let Zhao Jiuge pupil shrink, at the same time, the whole person can not help but a little crazy up, killing amazing!


    Zhao Jiuge, the last disciple of Xuantian Jianmen who broke through Yuanying realm, couldn''t name his name. He was not very impressive in ordinary days, but now he fell down. He was also the first yuanyingjing opponent of Xuantian Jianmen!


    Although Zhao Jiuge couldn''t name the disciple, he knew that this thin young man always liked to smile shyly. At the moment, he was lifeless.


    Because of the great disparity in strength, basically every Yuanying environment is one-on-two and can only take passive defense. Maybe this shy young man just broke through the realm of Yuanying for a short time. He didn''t understand some means clearly and was not very proficient. Moreover, the realm was not fully consolidated. Therefore, in the case of one-on-two, it was suddenly broken The two disciples of Yuehua academy seized the opportunity and gave them a heavy blow. Seeing that the two disciples of Yuehua academy wanted to fight again, the shy young man had to give up his physical body. After a touch of purple light appeared, there appeared a baby not much different from his appearance.


    Who knows that this shy youth''s new born baby has not had time to shout, he has been swimming in the battlefield some spirit beast, one mouthful swallows into the blood basin big mouth, directly dies, the breath of life disappears.


    In this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s chest is a little stuffy and his teeth are itchy, but he can''t help it. After all, the advantage of the other party''s number is too cheap. How could single to single be so embarrassed.


    Moreover, the spirit beasts of more than a dozen disciples of Baishou valley are also a big disaster. Some spirit beasts have already possessed the level of Yuanying. They do not attack directly, but choose to attack secretly. If they don''t move, they will kill people directly.


    On Xiaguang peak, looking at this bleak scene in the Xuanguang mirror, I can''t help but feel a little depressed. Only Yang''s gloating smile seems to be out of place here. The geomancy turns around. The scene they staged on the giant sword sect disciples finally repeated the same mistakes and appeared on the Xuantian Jianmen disciples.


    However, even if Fu Qing Zhenren, song Chucai, Su San and the giant demon king were all happy, they would not show it so clearly, but they were quite hidden in their hearts.


    Elder Canyue and elder kuying seem to be more calm. Even though there are many disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they seem to have nothing to do with them. As for hualingsu and yuanyixiu, they seem to be more anxious than the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen. Especially when they see the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen, they are not angry.


    In the dreamland, er BIDU is a bit sad. Even those disciples who watch the fun can''t help but be silent. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh and blood. Moreover, this year''s school martial arts contest is so unusual that they feel that it is going to change. Who knows what the future situation will be. After all, they are some weak sects, and everything can only be done with it Waves flow by current.


    In Xuantian sword gate, anger is also a burst of silence. Some elder disciples can''t help looking at each other and sighing more. Those female disciples are holding their palms tightly, and they can''t help sighing in their hearts. Is it possible that this year''s school martial arts competition will repeat the same mistakes as previous sessions?Only sword has no intention. He is calm as usual. He looks at the Buddha scene in the Xuanguang mirror with his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    In dreamland.


    The tragic scene of Xuantian Jianmen disciple naturally fell into Shasha''s eyes, but different from Zhao Jiuge''s sense of anger and powerlessness, Shasha seemed to burst out.


    Before she came, she naturally came with a mission. The purpose was to let him do something to kill the leading disciples of wandaozong and Yuehua Academy. But all along, Jian had no intention but to push Zhao Jiuge out, which was undoubtedly to hide the strength of gauze.


    Just like a few years ago, Shasha''s strength was still in the late Yuan Dynasty. Now Zhao Jiuge''s strength has caught up with him. Naturally, Shasha''s strength is not so. What Zhao Jiuge suspected at the beginning was not unreasonable.


    At this time, Shasha is naturally neglecting any hidden strength. After all, the life of Xuantian Jianmen disciples is the most important. Besides, even if you want to kill ye Aotian and xuzhu in this dreamland, you don''t have to rush for a moment.


    "Nine Songs steady, let those disciples crush jade Fu to withdraw first, you several shield to resist, the rest give me."


    After Shasha defeated Jiang Fuding, she yelled at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what Shasha was going to do, but out of her trust, Zhao Jiuge took a passive defense, so that she could be free to deal with the accident at any time.


    As for the other disciples of Yuanying realm, they can only continue to entangle with their opponents. They can not reach the level of accepting and releasing freely by one to two.


    "Boom..."


    However, there is no sound of a person waving the axe.


    It has to be said that Jiang ax Ding is really powerful. Although he has no means of attack, his physical strength can not be underestimated. Even with the previous Shasha killing methods, he is helpless.


    This is also no longer hide strength, when the heart is angry, just suddenly broke out, hit the river ax Ding, to get rid of his entanglement to win time.


    At the moment, whether it is the disciples in the dreamland or in the Bidou, or the Xiaguang peak or that, the people who are watching the duel through the dark light realm are all stunned. Because after the continuous rise of the gauze breath, today''s cultivation, as well as the fluctuation of spiritual power, has reached the middle stage of the spiritual realm.


    You should know that in the past, there were several disciples of yuanyingjing in the school martial arts competition, which was regarded as a special evil spirit. As for the cultivation of God realm, don''t even think about it. Nowadays, the cultivation of Shasha is unprecedented!


    Today, there are only two people who are calm. One is Zhen Yan, who only shows a brief surprise and then returns to normal. As for Zhao Jiuge''s suspicion of Shasha''s strength before, he is not too surprised by the situation.


    The disciples of taiman mountain and Yuehua academy are also dumbfounded. After all, they are very clear about what it means to change the current situation!


    Even the river axe Ding is also more shocked, came back to God, immediately cried out, "night Ao Tian, we two first hand to deal with her, or it will be over."


    Because of the shock and impatience, Jiang''s voice changed a little. At this moment, they didn''t even have time to think about how the gauze could be cultivated to the realm of transforming gods, and it was so young!


    On Xiaguang peak, the originally silent atmosphere changed into an uproar. They did not expect that today''s Duel would be so wonderful, and the situation was constantly reversed. Moreover, Shasha was undoubtedly the most evil existence in this school martial arts contest. It is hard to imagine that she would practice in the future if she had enough time Refining to what extent, this moment, the world famous yarn!


    These people on the Xiaguang peak, one by one, have extremely wonderful expressions, especially the former schadenfreude Yang forgetchen. Now, undoubtedly, he is as bent as eating excrement, and the smile on his face is beginning to solidify.


    The face of the real man Fu Qing became gloomy. It was as unpredictable as the weather. It was cloudy and cloudy, but after a short shock, it was not so ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Su San still exudes a mysterious smile. There, only song Chucai and the giant demon king are left. They can''t help but be a little silly. The situation that originally thought that the victory was in hand was in hand. This time, with the display of the strength of the realm of Shasha Nahua, everything changed.


    Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu were obviously relieved. However, after the one-sided situation just now began to appear, Hua lingsu began to ponder. How could the younger disciples of Xuantian sword sect look like they were not able to meet each other for thousands of years. At least, they never appeared in baihuagu. Now, what is Lin Prajna''s strength This master knows the best.


    In dreamland.


    All the disciples of Xuantian sword sect were stunned by the sudden display of their strength by gauze. They changed their decadent temperament and were elated. After all, they understood the meaning of the appearance of a realm of transforming gods.


    For a while, those disciples who wanted to crush the jade talisman and leave immediately seemed to have endless strength and continued to fight. Only dozens of disciples with the lowest strength and different injuries crushed the jade talisman in their hands. The jade amulet was excited and filled with a faint silver light, and the space around those disciples instantly fluctuated.


    Sha Sha''s face was solemn, and she ignored the strange eyes of others around her. Her breath rose gradually and became more and more vigorous. The strength of the middle stage of the spirit transforming realm was undoubtedly attractive to the audience like the sun.


    The flying sword in the hand has already been shining. After repelling the river ax Ding who entangled her, Shasha no longer entangles with Jiang ax Ding. She turns around and runs directly to the chaotic area in the field. She rises and falls with the sword in her hand, and her killing intention is compelling.


    Direct display of the fifth layer of Xuantian sword, sad wind!


    After all, the number of disciples in taiman mountain and Baishou Valley is lower than that in taiman mountain. Moreover, the disciples of taiman mountain have some unique characteristics in terms of body hardening. One by one, their bodies are relatively strong, so it is impossible to cause casualties in a short time.


    With Shasha''s move, more than ten swords were directed at more than ten disciples of Yuehua Academy. Several of them reacted quickly and felt the terrible and alarming sense of threat, so they immediately avoided them. At the same time, they were desperate to use their magic weapons to protect their lives. Even so, the last magic weapons were directly damaged. As for me, I also suffered a lot of damage The body is even worse when it comes back from the treasure.


    As for those disciples who have not yet responded, or even slowed down, they are directly killed and fall, and their bodies are directly smashed by the sharp sword spirit, turning into a bloody scene.


    After a sword falls, the gauze continues to rise again and releases the second sword. It is not until this time that Jiang axing finds out that he immediately shouts out the night Ao Tian. The two men join hands to entangle the gauze.


    The second sword is still the fifth layer of the Xuantian sword gate, which is also a sword Zhao Jiuge has not yet understood. Looking at the sad sword meaning contained in Shasha''s sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also touched. But now the situation is grim, where is there time for Zhao Jiuge to digest this epiphany.


    Shasha''s second sword went to the ten spirit beasts in Baishou valley. Most of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect who had fallen before were killed on these ferocious spirit beasts, which made Shasha hate them to the bone. Except a few of them belonged to Yuanying realm, the rest were the strength of the elixir realm. However, relying on the body of the spirit beasts, many Xuantian people were killed Jianmen disciple has suffered a lot.


    The spirit of the sword was crisscrossed. In an instant, two spirit beasts in the realm of miraculous elixir fell directly, and even the inner elixir in the body was cut off by the fierce sword Qi and turned into nothingness. In addition, a spirit beast in the realm of miraculous elixir, though not dead, was badly damaged. Only one spirit beast in Yuanying realm managed to resist the extremely sharp sword Qi with the efforts of nine oxen and two tigers.


    This scene immediately made the disciples of the beast Valley very angry. Even Zhen Yan couldn''t keep her calm look any longer. Then she became fierce and didn''t want to hide any more. Since the gauze was not exposed, there was no need for him to hide it!


    On the other hand, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were very angry, and the remaining 30 odd Xuantian Jianmen disciples launched a counterattack one after another. After all, with the strength of Shasha that suddenly broke out, they naturally had confidence.


    After Shasha waves the second sword, she has no chance to continue to use the third sword, because ye Aotian and Jiang axing rush forward. Although they are not necessarily the opponents of Shasha, they have to win time for their disciples. Otherwise, with the passage of time, the casualties will be even more serious.


    At the moment, they look crazy. At the same time, they are depressed. Originally, the situation is relatively smooth. Who knows, there will be a surprising reversal. At the moment, they can only hope that their disciples will be less involved.


    Jiang Fuding''s whole body was more lustrous. At the same time, there was a shadow behind him. Holding a huge wolf toothed stick and wearing animal clothing, he was crazy relying on his own body, blocking the gauze and continuing to attack those ordinary disciples. After all, just two swords just now caused a lot of damage, which made Xuantian Jianmen disciples who had been in the downwind gradually Gradually there is a sense of relief, and yeaotian is constantly exerting his noble righteousness and entanglement in the gauze behind Jiang axing. After all, if they face the gauze alone, they may not have half a column of incense, and they will fall down. Nevertheless, facing the crazy fight of Shasha, the sword spirit that they have been exerting under the desperate state still falls into the downwind The first encounter was so frightening.Zhao Jiuge is not free at the moment. After the spiritual power in his body has been relaxed for a while, he is again astonishing. Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding are entangled with gauze, and Zhen Yan''s spirit beast is solved by himself. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to seize the time to solve those ordinary disciples, so as to relieve the pressure of Xuantian Jianmen disciples.


    Even Zhou Hongyong''s face turned red, and he tried his best to exert the power of the spirit array. As the fighting power of yuanyingjing, they naturally had to pay more than ordinary disciples! Despite the existence of gauze, the realm of transforming God, it can not change the situation for the time being. After all, everything needs time.


    However, Zhao Jiuge just had time to wave a sword. After killing a disciple of the hundred beasts Valley who had no spirit animals to protect, Zhao Jiuge had time to wave a sword. After that, the strange image happened again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Ha ha, do you think you are the only one in Xuantian Jianmen? You can hide your strength, can''t I? "


    Zhen Yan, who was calm and calm as water, suddenly became a little crazy and laughed wildly. Then, the breath of the later Yuan Ying state began to rise slowly, and finally stayed on the strength of the early Yuan Shen realm!


    "Originally I wanted to expose my strength at the last critical moment, but I didn''t expect that someone would still hold the same idea as me. In this case, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless and let you see my real strength."


    Zhen Yan''s expression at the moment is a bit fierce, and her eyes twinkle. It seems that she still has some abnormal excitement. When the voice falls, the aura in front of her body floats, and the silver light is fluctuating with illusory space. It is similar to the scene caused by the crushing of jade Talisman, but it is obviously different.


    When the light light dissipated, a strong and fierce voice appeared, about five or six meters in size. The whole body was light blue, and the surface was permeated with some transparent light. After a close look at those lights, we found that it was only the occasional lightning halo!


    This thunderlion is a thunderbolt lion. When it comes out, it is full of fierce breath. It has a pair of copper bell eyes. It is lazy, but it is more of a kind of disdain for the surrounding people. Looking at the breath, the thunder lion has a spirit transforming state. In the early stage, this is Zhen Yan''s original spirit animal. You should know that the spirit animal in the general spirit state, if If the blood magic power is strong, it can already be transformed into human form. From this, we can see how exaggerated the strength of this thunder lion is.


    When Zhen Yan sent out the breath of transforming the spirit state, and the appearance of the thunder lion, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, the current situation makes people''s heart beat completely unable to keep pace with the rhythm.


    Shasha''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t get much shock. After all, it was just the realm of transforming gods. She had absolute self-confidence. Even Zhao Jiuge was not afraid of the same realm. With the scene in the field today, she knew that the common Xuantian Jianmen disciples had no effect. After all, this year''s school martial arts competition There is no doubt that there is no big difference between the top disciples and the ordinary disciples.


    Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding, who are entangled with Shasha, are stunned when they see such a situation. At the same time, they are more of a complex emotion. For a long time, the two of them, relying on the name of holy land, have never looked down upon the disciples of these first-class sects, but they are such a role that they usually don''t look down upon, but now they are better than them Although Zhen Yan and Shasha are both spiritual realm, she is after all a disciple of the holy land. With this aura, compared with Zhen Yan, who is a black horse, she is a disciple of the holy land.


    At first, the situation was grim, but with Zhen Yan''s help, the crisis was naturally relieved. However, ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding were not happy. On the contrary, they were somewhat bitter.


    No matter the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, some of them are dumbfounded. They don''t know why there is Huashen state again. They don''t know when. It''s just because they are still in a daze and can''t figure out what''s going on. They can''t figure out why Zhen Yan, a little-known, suddenly burst out To such a powerful strength, so the scene has not caused much sensation.


    Outside the Xiaguang peak, the outcry just came suddenly, but it did not cause any other fluctuations, because the ups and downs of the situation have numbed the hearts of these spectators. What''s more, they just felt that there was such a demon disciple in the valley of beasts, which was usually similar to their strength.


    After all, the appearance of a demon disciple is likely to drive the prosperity of the sect in the future, making the sect immortal. This is the role of the school martial arts contest, hoping to inspire more students and let them burst out their potential. The opportunity in dreamland is to play a better role.


    Many high-level sects cast envious eyes like Su San, which makes Su San''s smile more intense. After all, even at his cultivation level, there is still vanity. He let Zhen Yan hide his strength and burst out suddenly, just to better arouse the shock of others. At present, his purpose has obviously been achieved.


    Song Chucai and the giant demon king are in a haze around him. As the leaders of the holy land, they have always been full of disdain for other first-class sects. However, at present, Su San, who despises him, is the most hidden one. No matter what, they are 100 beasts Valley at this moment.


    This made song Chucai and Troll King''s face feel a bit uncomfortable. Even their two holy places were subdued by the valley of beasts this time, as if the plan had given the valley of beasts a wedding dress.


    Yang is undoubtedly the most complicated one among them. When he saw Zhen Yan''s breath of transformation, he felt that he was just like a fool. In the end, he not only killed his disciples and so many disciples, but also didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, his fame and wealth were damaged. He knew that even Yu Zheng was a fool Yes, they are still alive. They failed to compete for the name of holy land between jujianmen and baishougu. However, they were still so excited at the beginning.Only Wu Yue is still that indifferent look, everything has nothing to do with her, just like watching the flowers bloom and fall quietly. In addition, the only one who is more sedate than her is Fu Qing. Seeing Zhen Yan''s strength, she also chuckles a few times. She seems to feel that the scene is more interesting. A pair of vicissitudes of eyes are closely staring at the scene inside the Xuanguang mirror, but I don''t know what I''m planning.


    At this moment, too many people''s emotions are complicated, but it doesn''t hinder the dream fairyland. The four sects continue to fight. Since Zhen Yan is not hiding her strength, she will not be indifferent for half a day like she did at the beginning. If she doesn''t, she will start a storm!


    Seeing the murderous look in Zhen Yan''s eyes, Shasha doesn''t care to deal with ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding. Without her, ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding, Zhao Jiuge will try his best to deal with them, but Zhen Yan has no one else to deal with. Once Zhen Yan is asked to deal with other Xuantian Jianmen disciples, it will be a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Sure enough, after releasing her own life spirit beast Zhentian Leishi, Zhen Yan immediately urged the thunder lion to kill all the disciples of Xuantian sword gate. After all, a few spirit beasts in Baigu just died in Shasha''s hands, and the matter has come to this point. There is no love between Baigu and Xuantian Jianmen. Nowadays, the strength of Baishou Valley does not need to be afraid of Xuantian sword Door.


    A low roar of beasts came out from the thunder lion''s mouth, and then the thunder light around the body was blooming with dazzling brilliance and crackling sound. At the next moment, the thunder lion''s body left a trail of shadows in the air. I don''t know whether it''s a habit or a hundred beasts Valley advocates this kind of violence. Most spirit beasts like this at the beginning The violent means of physical combat.


    "Bang!"


    Gauze looks like frost on her face. She looks at this scene with cold face. Then her body moves abruptly, as fast as lightning, and cuts it with one sword. Nahe Shasha''s random wave does not bring any harm to the thunder lion. She just steps back a few steps. She looks at the gauze with fierce eyes, roars up to the sky, and makes a deeper roar. Her eyes stare at the gauze fiercely ¡£


    Shasha looked seriously at the fierce beast in front of her. Even she didn''t dare to look down on the thunder lion in front of her. Maybe she could be fearless if she was a monk in the realm of transforming gods, but she had to be careful when facing the spirit beast.


    The sword she waved at will just now, although there is no mixed sword, relies on her strength to transform the divine realm and the power of the spirit weapon flying sword in her hand, it bombards the thunder lion, as if scratching him. In addition, with the mysterious and mysterious blood and magical power of the thunder lion, even the gauze has to be careful. That''s the tyranny of the spirit beast.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge is still in a deep shock. He thought that everything was going well, but he didn''t have to be frightened. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge had no other ideas. He just thought silently in his heart that if he could also break out the strength to transform God''s realm at this time, how good it would be. I remember that he was still in the elixir state and went out When the school was preparing for the training, they just hoped that they could break through to the Yuanying realm before the school martial arts contest. However, at present, the Yuanying realm has no effect at all. Only by transforming the spirit realm can the situation be determined.


    No matter what happens, Zhao Jiuge won''t complain or feel general like other disciples. After all, it''s an irresistible relationship with the valley of beasts. No matter what happens, you have to face it. When Shasha and Zhentian Leishi fight each other, the dull sound not only wakes Zhao Jiuge, but also makes Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding, as well as all the sects around him The disciple reflected the current situation!


    "Let''s get rid of the other Xuantian Jianmen disciples first!"


    In the haze of the night, he said that he was biting his teeth into the sky.


    "Xuantian Jianmen disciples, crush all the jade runes, go! Don''t stay. The rest of the young people are trying to stop them. "


    Feeling the intention of Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding, Zhao Jiuge began to drink. After all, the situation is too chaotic. The more than 30 disciples of the spirit elixir realm stay, not only does not play a role, on the contrary, it has become a burden. Now, the top priority is to let them leave, so as to minimize the casualties.


    This situation was also speculated before entering the dreamland. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s shouting, these disciples immediately crushed the jade talisman. However, those who were still entangled by the disciples of other sects could not crush the jade talisman.


    This time, there were dozens of faint lights floating on the scene. They wanted to transmit them, and the fluctuation became more and more violent. Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding wanted to kill the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, but Zhao Jiuge stopped them.


    The remaining seven or eight yuanyingjing monks of Xuantian Jianmen immediately gathered together to protect Zhou Hongyong, so as not to be pursued one by one. Fortunately, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have a solid foundation. Otherwise, the disciples of other sects would have been unable to carry Zhou Hongyong.


    In this process, the remaining ten ordinary disciples gave up fighting with their opponents one after another, and took advantage of the opportunity to return to the group of Yuan Ying Jing disciples. Four or five of them fell down because their hands and feet were slow. The rest of the disciples also crushed the jade runes and sent them out. Although it took only a few minutes to crush the jade runes to transmit them But Zhao Jiuge was afraid that something might happen again. After seeing all the disciples of the spirit elixir realm sent out, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved.


    At this point, after paying the lives of one Yuanying realm disciple and seventeen Lingdan realm disciples, except the remaining Yuanying realm disciples in the field, all the other Lingdan realm disciples were successfully transferred out, which naturally included Luo Xie, who was only slightly injured.


    Zhao Jiuge was relaxed at this moment. He had too many things on his back all the time. The most worrying thing was that these disciples of Xuantian sword sect lost their lives with them. Although there are more than a dozen people falling down, it is better than the whole army. Now he can finally let go. At least, no matter what, he can''t run at any time Worry about those ordinary Xuantian Jianmen disciples.Yu Guang from the corner of his eye takes a look at the situation in the field. With Zhou Hongyong as the center and relying on the spirit array as the foil, six disciples of Yuanying realm guard them, presenting a round line-up. Facing the joint efforts of hundreds of people from the three sects around, Yu Guang can still stand still for half a day. As for the Shasha side, one on two is used to deal with Zhen Yan and the thunder lion.


    Zhao Jiuge himself is full of fighting spirit. Without the shackles of the ordinary disciples, Zhao Jiuge can let go of his hands and feet to fight. For a long time, he is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect. He is also covered by gauze. Today, he is going to let Jiang Fuding and ye Aotian try his power, so that they can understand that they are far from what they were The seven sacred sites are comparable.


    "Looking for death? Even if you want to block the two of us with your own power, do you think you are also the realm of God? "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s murderous block in front of him, night Ao Tian eyebrows a pick, look some disdain to say, although the river ax ding on the side did not speak, but that look has already been able to show everything.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t speak, but his breath rises to the top. That gesture has shown everything. Obviously, he wants to be one-on-two, whether to prove himself or Zhou Hongyong and other people, he can''t let them leave.


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can die."


    Night Ao day had been very angry with Zhao Jiuge, now that he saw Zhao Jiuge himself sent to the front, then he was not so polite.


    "Dong..."


    Night Ao Tian''s voice has just fallen, with the hands of the jade fan on the wave out, a Hao Ran righteousness condensed out, directly toward Zhao Jiuge''s forehead shot away.


    Jiang Fuding followed, waving the heavy mace in his hand. The mace glittered with gold. It looked like it was not light. However, it was as light as nothing in Jiang''s hand. He knew that Zhao Jiuge had some accomplishments in body hardening, so he hoped to have a hard encounter with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge held the sword in one hand and waved it away with a sharp sword spirit. Although it was just a wave, it was influenced by the sad wind of the younger martial sister''s gauze. This sword is also mixed with some mysterious sword meaning.


    "Boom..."


    The collision between Haoran''s healthy qi and sword Qi broke out a fierce roar. Fortunately, the sword spirit was always fierce. Ye Aotian could not help but falter and pause for a moment.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit Dharma body, which was previously released by Zhao Jiuge, also turned bright from dim to bright. The shadow, which was not sad or unhappy, seemed to open his eyes.


    When he waved his axe, he could only resist the river with his axe.


    "Do..."


    The sound of metal collision reverberates in the air.


    Even with Zhao Jiuge''s physical body and the release of the Sanskrit Dharma body, I still feel this stick, which is more powerful. If it is not for the release of the Sanskrit Dharma body, I am afraid that in a hurry, the body will be a little unstable.


    The glittering and translucent halo on the surface of Jiang ax Ding''s skin is constantly magnified, and his blue veins burst out. After one stick is waved out, he wants to raise his arm and wave out the second one. At the same time, he has a cruel smile on his face.


    It seems that the word "Huang Guangguang" comes out again!


    Hum.


    Zhao Jiuge uttered a cold hum. When he stopped, he waved "Han Ming" in his hand. With the shadow and cold light of the sword, the Xuantian sword broke through the twilight clouds and immediately released it. The sharp sword light made some people feel cold.


    Zhao Jiuge has already learned about the power of Dihuang script, so it''s not a good thing to condense the font every time. So Zhao Jiuge interrupts it before it''s condensed. As for Jiang Fuding''s second stick, it''s not very powerful in such a hurry, so it''s not a worry.


    The sharp sword light directly cuts the yellow halo, which immediately destroys the previous signs of vanishing characters. This makes ye Aotian depressed. He has to move his figure and move back to display the "Dihuang book" in his hand, and allows Jiang Axin to wave his mace in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Looking at Jiang Fuding''s majestic stick, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Previously, the first stick was relatively close, which made him appear to be unprepared. This time, he would not give Jiang Fuding any chance.


    "Bang!"


    "Hanming" blooms with dazzling light, just like the setting sun of a rainbow. When it is waved out, there is a big difference between the flying sword and the wolf toothed stick from top to bottom. However, the power of "Hanming" is more amazing than that of the golden wolf toothed stick.


    At the same time, the sword was shocked by the sharp light of the sword.


    On the other hand, the "Dihuang book" in yeaotian''s hand has finally begun to show its ferocious edge. The faint yellow halo slowly condenses a word of "extinction". Then a violent wave diffuses out, and the surrounding space seems to be solidified. Zhao Jiuge has been able to clearly feel the pressure.


    Zhao Jiuge''s hair seemed to be set up, which was a sense of danger. Even so, Zhao Jiuge had to do his best to deal with Aotian''s attack. Because of this Kung Fu, Jiang Fuding took advantage of this to take a breath and prepare for the next attack.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge did not give Zhao Jiuge any time to stop. Instead, the pressure on Zhao Jiuge was doubled by two to one Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge thought that it was not the way to go on like this. He was thinking about how to break the deadlock. After all, it was only himself who suffered from this situation. The longer the time, the more he could not bear it And Zhou Hongyong and others can''t afford to.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Jiang Fuding and ye Aotian carefully, looking at the luster on Jiang''s body and the light and shadow behind his body. Zhao Jiuge knows that Jiang''s body is too strong. Even if he uses any means in a short time, he can''t hurt Jiang''s axe Ding seriously. Moreover, Jiang''s attack is only physical, and there''s nothing else Less means, so it does not bring much threat to Zhao Jiuge.


    However, ye Aotian is not the same, and means emerge in endlessly, and each attack is a big threat to himself. However, Zhao Jiuge observes that night Aotian''s own defense means are not too strong, and his body is relatively fragile.


    When thinking about this in his mind, the word "Mie" has already burst into power. Zhao Jiuge waves "Hanming" and brings a piece of sword light. In a flash, he displays the fourth level of Xuantian sword resolution. At present, he only applies this level to Xuantian sword resolution. As for the fifth layer, he has not even found out the skin. Therefore, he can use the method in a short time There is only Xuantian sword, but it is enough to deal with ordinary means. After all, Xuantian sword of Xuantian Jianmen is also famous and famous for a long time.


    All over the sky sword Qi crisscrossed in front of Zhao Jiuge in an instant. The wave of the "Dihuang book" broke out. When it was shrouded, it was inevitably affected by the all Sky Sword Qi. In general, the breath of wanting to kill people in the invisible was also greatly blocked.


    "Bang..."


    After all, the sword Qi disappeared in the sky, but it couldn''t resist the fluctuation of the "Dihuang book". Under that violent fluctuation, the sword spirit all over the sky was inevitably dimmed. However, the previous sense of danger did disappear.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge took a look at Jiang Fuding from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Jiang did not use the immortal tool "the belt of ten thousand beasts" on his waist, he was relieved. If he used it once, as he did last time, he would release a spirit of spirit and beast It''s over.


    However, the cooperation between taiman mountain, wandaozong and Yuehua academy is not all monolithic. Everyone has a secret intention. After all, the belt of beasts consumes more power at a time. There is no difference between the belt and the ordinary magic weapon.


    At this time, Jiang Fuding was hurtling and holding up the mace in his hand. After seeing this, Zhao Jiuge could not help but wonder whether he was really stupid or not. Since he knew that fighting with his own body alone would not play a substantial role, he would continue to use this one over and over again. Was it because he intended to hide his strength so that he could consume more money Point?


    Just after using "Dihuang book", the consumption of night Ao Tian is also a little big, so when Jiang axing comes to entangle Zhao Jiuge, he wants to adjust the spiritual power of the two bodies.


    This scene naturally fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. He was moved and wanted to seize the opportunity. Seeing that Jiang Fuding was about to arrive in front of his eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s breath did not leave a little hidden, and burst out directly.


    The "sky cloud ruler" on his left hand erupted with white brilliance, just like clouds. It swept down and directly covered Jiang Fuding. The sudden attack stunned Jiang. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed his routine and thought that he would only use a sword to deal with him.


    As Zhao Jiuge thinks, the Jiang ax Ding never tried his best from the beginning to the end. He consumed some means to deal with Zhao Jiuge, but for nothing else. He only wanted Zhen Yan and ye Aotian to be able to fight Shasha and Zhao Jiuge. Even if he didn''t want to make a profit, he started to protect himself.People who can''t understand Jiang''s axe Ding will think that this simple, honest and burly guy must have a tiger''s head and no heart. In fact, Jiang''s axe Ding just pretended to be like this. In the past, taiman mountain was the worst in the seven holy places and ranked the bottom. Now, it''s not easy to have a chance to fight Xuantian sword gate together, and taiman mountain naturally should cherish it In order to maintain stability, everything is possible.


    Although the white light from the sky cloud ruler is not as fierce and rigid as the thunder, it also contains a lot of thunder and lightning power. The sense of paralysis used to trap the enemy is definitely the superior choice.


    Duels always need to pay attention to methods, which is why the same strength, some people can display 100% of the strength, some people can only play seven or eight levels, and sometimes two different strength monks fight, the weaker can kill the one with higher cultivation strength, which is purely a matter of experience.


    What these young disciples lack is undoubtedly the experience of fighting. Every disciple of Xuantian sword sect must go out to experience, which is the purpose.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge is not what it used to be. After his experience came back, both his temperament and his experience have been improved.


    Seeing that Jiang ax Ding''s body was strong and could not be broken in a short time, he simply used the "Tianyun ruler" directly to make it able to delay for a period of time. Meanwhile, he ran to yeaotian not far from his body with the "Hanming" in his hand. His eyes were cold, and then a spiritual light appeared in front of him. It seemed that he did not intend to use the "cold hell" in his hand.


    As soon as the white halo of "tianyunchi" was released, there was no follow-up attack due to the absence of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power. However, even such a short attack was enough for Jiang axing to eat.


    Relying on his physical strength, Jiang did not pay much attention to some attacks, but constantly urged the spirit power. Seeing the white light falling, Jiang still planned to use brute force to break it.


    "Pa..."


    When the huge golden yellow mace is waved out violently, it makes a piercing sound in the air. However, when the mace is waved out, it doesn''t have the kind of broken sound that Jiang Axin imagined, but makes a slight crisp sound.


    At the next moment, Jiang Fuding''s eyes were stunned, and his whole body trembled. Then, he felt a sense of paralysis. This feeling spread all over his body. Although Jiang''s body, combined with the use of quenching method, did not bring him much damage at all, but the numbness brought him great slowness, especially when Zhao Jiuge used it After "tianyunchi", he immediately ran to yeaotian, and he knew that there was something wrong with the situation.


    At present, it is obvious that Zhao Jiuge is going to start heavy handed work. But now that he is like this, it is obviously too late to rescue him, so he can only help him for the time being. At this moment, Jiang axing can not have any schadenfreude. Although he hopes that ye Aotian will consume a little more, he will build on the success of hundreds of Zhao Jiuge by then, or wait for Zhao Jiuge to deal with the night Proud day, that is not the wheel of him, but even in the heart how intersection, that kind of paralysis is not able to disperse all of a sudden.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge has already taken his own shape and came to yeaotian not far away. He looked at the night Ao Tian coldly, but he was a little excited. This is his first time to use the eight wild sword array! The most important thing that you can see is that you can''t find out the power of the eight swords in the eight days. The most important thing is that you can''t get rid of the eight swords In my eyes, there is a fire in my eyes!


    When the aura in front of Zhao Jiuge dissipated, eight flying swords with red flame appeared. The surface of the flying swords had a layer of crystal clear luster and red fire light. The flying swords were triangular in shape, which were eight eight eight wild swords.


    eight as like as two peas of sword, the eight wild sword itself is not only what it is like, but it does not give off any kind of fierce momentum. After seeing it, it did not show much response. But when we saw eight flying sword styles, they were all alike.


    Jian Xiu, as the most powerful monk of killing and cutting means, is the most powerful sword array. However, ye Aotian has some doubts that such a powerful method can not be used until it reaches the spirit level. However, since Zhao Jiuge has released the eight barren swords, he will certainly not do anything that will not work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The sudden fire red light attracted everyone''s attention. Even Zhen Yan and Shasha''s fighting edge were temporarily suppressed.


    When she felt the hot light, Shasha was surprised. I didn''t expect that her younger martial brother could master this sword array now. You know, she can do it, and it''s the killing move that she is famous for. However, his younger martial brother yuanyingjing can use it. No matter how powerful it is, at least she has good talent.


    The layman looks at the bustle, and the expert looks at the way. Maybe other people don''t understand the meaning of sword array for sword cultivation, but sword cultivation can understand the meaning of sword array displayed by a monk in Yuanying territory.


    "Buzz..."


    Eight eight eight barren swords sent out violent vibration and roar. Inspired by Zhao Jiuge, they immediately shuttled in the void flexibly.


    Zhao Jiuge is calm at the moment, not only because controlling the sword array is more exhausting, but also for the first time.


    At the moment, all eyes are focused on the eight wasteland sword array, which is also the most amazing attack method after Shasha and Zhen Yan show their real strength.


    Eight eight barren swords with illusory shadows in the air emit red light, which immediately envelops yeaotian and feels the sharp breath. Ye Aotian is stunned. The sharp breath has given him a strong sense of danger.


    No matter how fast he moves, he has no time to resist the eight barren sword array. He can only squint at the fire red light that covers him. When he moves, he immediately urges his own magic weapon, and then instills all his spiritual power into the "Dihuang script" in his hand.


    "Wow..."


    A white light came out and sent out a crisp sound. The white jade pendant on yeaotian''s body was shining brightly. The fierce breath of the eight wasteland sword array was felt. The magic weapon of night Aotian''s body protection was activated instantly.


    Eight eight eight wild swords shuttle back and forth, constantly bringing up virtual shadows. With the formation of the sword array, they emit a hot breath. Maybe it''s related to the breath from the eight wild swords. Maybe a flying sword still has time to stop it. However, these eight flying swords can''t come down at one time if they don''t whirl and continue. What''s more, the eight eight eight barren swords can''t come down at one time It is not so simple that one plus one equals two, but shows a geometric multiple growth.


    The jade pendant at night Aotian''s waist is constantly shaking, and the white light that emerges fluctuates and ripples. Every time the eight wasters sword launches an attack, the white light screen shakes more violently. It seems that it is going to fall. Although this jade pendant with exquisite carving and top-grade spirit weapon is powerful, it can not withstand the eight wilderness sword The power of the array is, after all, the power of the eight wasteland sword array. It is absolutely invincible in the realm of God!


    Night Ao Tian''s face has long been without the previous arrogance, but with a bit of panic, he has never looked down on Zhao Jiuge, understand that Zhao Jiuge is not as bad as it was at the beginning, but what he did not expect is that Zhao Jiuge can now burst out this kind of terrorist attack means. Feeling the terrible breath, he knew that he could not bear the pressure of his body, and changed to be a Jiang ax Ding Maybe it will.


    Between the electric light and flint, the "Dihuang book" in yeaotian''s hand also burst out a bright light, as if even the magic weapon could feel the urgent psychology of night Aotian.


    The light yellow light instantly condenses into a word "Yu". This time, the breath comes out of it, and it becomes a little thick. At this time, the white light from the body protecting magic jade pendant is suddenly broken. The eight wild sword array directly breaks the light and then bombards the light condensed from the "Dihuang book".


    However, in the face of the eight wasteland sword array, even the "Dihuang book" could not resist. After only a few breaths, the light yellow light still broke. This time, night Aotian''s face changed dramatically, and even he didn''t care about the repercussions brought by the damage of his magic weapon.


    "Boom..."


    The eight wasteland sword array directly and continuously impacts the body of night Ao Tian. Without any magic weapon to protect him, he is directly exposed to the fierce attack of the eight wilderness sword array.


    Although ye Aotian thinks that his strength is excellent and has the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty, he has to bear the pain of cutting the flesh with the sharp sword in the face of this stormy eight wasteland sword array. However, in a flash of time, the whole body of yeaotian is destroyed under the eight wasteland sword array. However, due to the fiery fluctuation of the eight wilderness sword array, there is no such thing The scene of blood splashing all over the place was evaporated by the hot breath.


    A white and tender skin, similar to the night Ao Tian, immediately appears in the void. On the body of the Yuanying is wearing a glittering armor. Just look at the breath and fluctuation, you can find that the quality is extraordinary.


    All the attacks caused by the eight wasteland sword array are resisted by this glittering armor. Otherwise, the end of yeao Tian Yuanying will be the same as his body immediately.


    At the moment, yeaotian Yuanying''s small face is full of panic. He didn''t expect that he would have a day when his body was destroyed. At the moment, he was in despair, but his instinct for survival made him want to live urgently.After all, once the body is destroyed, he can only hope to borrow the body again. In that case, the speed of training is not as fast as before. After all, the physical body is naturally good. In this way, the road of practice after yeaotian is basically bumpy, and there won''t be too amazing performance. This result naturally makes yeaotian very miserable, but it''s better to live well than to die. As long as you live, there will always be Hope.


    On Xiaguang peak, some disciples are staring at all this. This is the battle for the holy land, but I didn''t expect that even the disciples of the holy land would be as fierce when they were fighting!


    Ye Aotian''s body has been destroyed now, but the rest of the young baby naturally wants to escape. However, where does Zhao Jiuge fulfill the wish of Ye Aotian? Cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again. Zhao Jiuge believes that they will change their angle. Ye Aotian will not be merciful to him, so he is not cruel. After all, people want to kill him Don''t be soft hearted.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to continue to urge up the eight wasteland sword array, and he was pursuing the night Ao Tian Yuan Ying with "Han Ming", a dull sound broke out behind him.


    This time, Jiang axing, who had just slowed down a step, finally caught up with him. His whole body was shining faintly, which was a bit dazzling. Moreover, the shadow behind him began to condense. It was clearly the shadow of a beast''s head, and the loud noise just now came from the mouth of the virtual shadow.


    At this moment, Jiang Fuding was furious, as if his own breath had improved a little, but it was not too exaggerated. Jiang Fuding, who was holding a golden wolf toothed stick, directly waved it out. If Zhao Jiuge wanted to continue to pursue the Yuan Ying of night Aotian, he would naturally have to bear this stick.


    Jiang Fuding was originally a pulse of quenching body, and his own strength was infinite. Even if Zhao Jiuge had Sanskrit Dharma to protect his body, I''m afraid that if Zhao Jiuge carried a stick completely, his internal organs would be injured.


    Jiang''s fierce, honest look has completely disappeared, replaced by the ferocious color, ye Aotian''s body was destroyed, which made him feel very shameless. After all, with two to one, it also made this situation, which can only make people around the world laugh at his and night Aotian''s incompetence.


    Therefore, no matter whether he and yeaotian or xuzhu seem to be at odds with each other, at least in the face of Xuantian Jianmen, it is a united front, so he can''t watch ye Aotian''s body be destroyed, but also lose his life.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally noticed the action of Jiang ax Ding behind him, and he was hesitant. He killed ye Aotian''s young baby with a sword when he was weak. It was the best situation. It was estimated that he would not encounter such an opportunity in the future. However, the sharp breath behind him made him fear unceasingly. He wielded a sword by himself, perhaps Can easily kill the night Ao Tian Yuan Ying, but their own bear that stick, the consequences are also more serious, even if not dead will also be injured.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Jiuge decided that he didn''t want to take risks. After all, his mission was different from that of others. He could not take risks and had to fight to the end for the honor of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Therefore, after the idea came to mind, Zhao Jiuge immediately gave up, but turned to deal with the attack of Jiang axing. As for the Yuanying of yeaotian, he could only give up this excellent opportunity.


    "Bang."


    Zhao Jiuge turns to be a sword. He uses his whole body''s strength. However, Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little pale at the moment. This kind of paleness is totally mental. After all, Zhao Jiuge only has yuanyingjing. Just now he used the mind to control the eight wasteland sword array for half a day, which consumes a lot of natural consciousness.


    Although Zhao Jiuge can still use the eight wasteland sword array to maintain for a period of time, it will impose too much burden on himself. Moreover, even if the eight wasteland sword array is used to deal with Jiang axing, I''m afraid it will not have too much effect in a short time. Jiang Fuding once said that he could make the defense invincible below the divine realm. Although there are some big words in it, it is not without some truth Medium.


    The fierce collision directly blew Zhao Jiuge for tens of meters, and his right arm holding "Hanming" was faintly numb. I don''t know whether it was due to the excessive consumption of mind or the abnormal body of Jiang Fuding. Zhao Jiuge was once proud of the excellent spirit weapon flying sword, and the damage caused by it would be greatly reduced in front of such people as Jiang Fuding.


    The fight between the two sides is only in the blink of an eye, but Jiang Fuding''s action undoubtedly saved ye Aotian''s life. Although the white jade pendant and the "Dihuang book" were left on the ground, ye Aotian didn''t care about it. After he got the jade talisman, yeaotian''s baby was immediately activated, and then he took advantage of Jiang Fuding''s fight with Zhao Jiuge and ran away directly Yes, the transmission out of the dreamland, the air only left a touch of space fluctuations.


    At this point, ye Aotian is also the second Chief disciple to be severely damaged, and he is also the Yuehua Academy with the reputation of holy land. Before him, there is bi Xiaohu of the Caolu sword hall and Yu Zhengen, the head of jujianmen, who has fallen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    With the successful transmission of yeaotian Yuanying, Jiang Fuding can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In any case, yeaotian has at least saved his life, which is more or less due to his contribution. Even if ye Aotian has no future in the future, Yuehua academy will remember his kindness, at least for the relationship between taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy.


    On Xiaguang peak, song Chucai was very angry. Especially when he saw his apprentice''s body destroyed, he could not help but stand up, and his chest distance fluctuated. If this scene did not happen in the dreamland, but in front of him, maybe he could not help starting with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, the lucky thing is that ye Aotian''s Yuanying is still there. At least, it keeps a life. As for what will happen in the future, it is unknown. When ye Aotian''s Yuanying is transported to the scene, song Chu immediately comes forward and tells several sect elders that he immediately takes yeaotian''s Yuanying away to deal with the aftermath, even the school martial arts contest I''m not interested in watching. After all, he has lost his body, and Yuanying is in danger. The sooner he finds the body, the better. Otherwise, not only will his final accomplishments disappear, but his life will be hard to protect.


    Yuehua Academy was silent, and the faces of all the senior officials were not good-looking. Their Yuehua academy lost a lot of money this time. Yeaotian is undoubtedly the best qualified and most valued member of their school. Although he is not dead now, he has lost his body, which is no different from falling down.


    Even some other sects and those watching the excitement looked at Yuehua Academy with surprise. Aotian was one of the most embarrassed disciples in the holy land this night, which was not the case in the past. The most common time was that tie Hongling almost fell down. However, they were still at peace when they ran out.


    I''m afraid that ye Aotian will become a joke for a long time to come, and he also serves as a stepping stone for Zhao Jiuge. While watching the faces of many high-level people in Yuehua academy, they can''t help looking at Zhao Jiuge in dreamland.


    Within a few days, Zhao Jiuge killed the chief disciple of two forces in succession. One Yu Zhengen fell and the other night Aotian was destroyed. The current situation immediately shocked Zhao Jiuge''s reputation. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of Shasha and Zhen Yan, the impact was totally greater than theirs.


    Seeing that ye Aotian''s body was destroyed and severely damaged, even with kuying elder''s flattering and humiliating nature, they couldn''t help but smile. After all, Zhao Jiuge killed Yu Zhengen, a giant sword sect, before. They didn''t think it was a big deal. Now, the disciples of Yuehua academy, which is the holy land, are happy, after all Get, equivalent to cut off a right arm of wandaozong, as for the present Zhen Yan is not afraid, who let them have a gauze.


    Although the Xuantian Jianmen disciples have paid the cost of more than ten people''s lives for this, on the whole, it''s OK. The rest of the ordinary disciples have been sent out, so they don''t have much worry about their future. The situation of Xuantian Jianmen is very good for the time being.


    Only the immortal Fu Qing could not see the joy and anger on his face, and the old God was still looking at everything in the dark mirror. It can be said that the current situation is far beyond his imagination, and some of his plans have been disrupted. The emergence of the two realms of Shasha and Zhen Yan, and the combat effectiveness of Zhao Jiuge is no less than that of Huashen state. It can be said that the current situation has become some It''s complicated and confusing. There are also variables like baihuagu and the hanging view. All these make the real man Fu Qing feel upset.


    But the more so, the more he had to force himself to calm down. At least, although the situation was a bit chaotic, it still didn''t exceed his bottom line. At least, the result should not be too bad, so he didn''t get too flustered. At least the Xuantian Jianmen disciples, except for the several disciples, were basically dead and ran, while their disciples of wandaozong were still strong Ma Zhuang, he hasn''t been hurt at all.


    As for Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, they were only the objects he used. In fact, he didn''t care much about the damage of their disciples. What he cared about was his own plan. He played a big chess game in his mind. He was the chess player, and all the others were just pieces on the chessboard.


    The troll King next to him also shrank from his previous complacency. At the same time, his complexion was somewhat complicated. Especially after seeing Zhen Yanna''s ability to transform the gods, he was speechless. Undoubtedly, Jiang''s strength was the lowest among all the holy places this year. Only in the middle of Yuanying''s Kingdom was he able to gain a foothold by virtue of his physical strength Even if the disciples of other first-class sects were killed like dark horses, the troll King''s heart was even more bitter. He could not understand the situation that he had won the volume.


    Yang is the only one who is silent, but he is a bit of abnormal pleasure. At the same time, he secretly scolds Yuehua academy and taiman mountain chicken sect, which is useless. He deserves to be slaughtered, and their giant sword sect is destroyed. He is unbalanced in his mind. He can''t see the tragedy of Xuantian Jianmen, so he has to find some ideas to comfort himself.


    After all, since Zhao Yuanying is no longer in a hurry to deal with jianyingnei, it is not difficult for him to deal with jianyingnei, even though he is in a difficult situation to deal with jianyingnei.Zhou Hongyong has pale face. Although there is no great damage to the body, he has been highly used in the spiritual array. Naturally, he is not small in consumption. Several yuan infant state disciples gathered around him are also in a weak breath.


    She has been watching the yarn of this situation in the dark. She naturally realizes the situation here. She is worried. She knows that if you go on like this, all the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen must fold here.


    "Nine songs, don''t be in war. They will not be able to carry them. You will take them away first, and the rest will be handed over to me."


    She had a drink of yarn. She had long wanted to give a helping hand. But the joint hand of Ho Zhen Yan and the thunder lion was really tricky. Even the yarn had to do her best to deal with it.


    Hearing the sound of the big drink of yarn, Zhao Jiuge, who is fighting for more investment, woke up. With the pause, he swept the scene. Indeed, ten yuan infant state disciples, plus dozens of lingbeasts, surrounded zhouhongyong and other six people, were in a bad situation, and each breath was withered. The coldest of them was as wind as wind, and some oil was exhausted with the light.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a relaxed mood. At once, he was nervous. He looked like a turtle shell. Zhao Jiuge frowned. He decided to ignore Jiang axe Ding and immediately turned away after a short time of hand-over with Jiang axe Ding. He went to help zhouhongyong and others. Otherwise, they fell down. So for those who fell, they would be able to help zhouhongyong and others The loss of Xuantian sword gate is huge, because there is a essential difference between Yuanying realm cultivation and spiritual cultivation.


    Jiang axe Ding is only fighting hard with his body and can fight close to each other. But for some means, it is much worse than other disciples of some schools. Therefore, he can not get entangled with Zhao Jiuge directly. He can only keep up with the disciples of three sects and attack the remaining disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    The "cold world" was firmly held in his hand, and suddenly a bright blue halo burst out. The first hand was to cut the cloud. The dazzling white light suddenly fell to the disciples of taimanshan, Yuehua academy and baibeast valley. Now three sect disciples have joined hands. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has taken the hand and hurriedly, there is no so much attention.


    "Boom..."


    The loud roar erupted and the powerful cloud fell. This time, it was easily resolved. After all, there are fifty or sixty disciples from three schools. There are more than ten students in the yuan infant realm. They join hands to cut the cloud to be easily resolved.


    But Zhao Jiuge had to go back to several disciples immediately. Since even the attack of falling clouds, they could not be taken care of. So they could defend them for a while. It would be good to break down the pressure. After all, in the mixed battle, the group of disciples broke out the attack together, even if he had to retreat.


    On the other hand, she just finished the yarn of the words, and immediately changed his temperament and the means became fierce. After all, the lives of several disciples of Xuantian sword gate were in danger. She could not be as kind as she was at first.


    As a beast repair, Zhen Yan basically used all the means to control the beast. However, as a god changing environment, there are still many and little lethality. In addition, the thunder lion shares most of the pressure. So the two people are in a joint effort to get a headache of yarn.


    If the yarn surface is frost, the silk is flying in the wind, and the sword meaning of the whole body is sending out a surprising chill. The understanding of the meaning of the sword has surpassed the ordinary people. It is said that some monks born with sword bones can release the sword Qi in the later stage, which can keep it from scattered, and can also be transferred in the hand or any part of the body. However, the yarn now seems to have signs of this aspect ¡£


    The look of yarn is cold. The thunder lion, which radiates thunder light across the face, and some proud Yan, naturally falls into Zhen Yan''s eyes. But how can Zhen Yan make the yarn go well, so it will naturally entangle. However, the yarn with better temper has been more popular. This time, it finally moves the fire. Since you stop me, you don''t want to let me know how to let Zhen Yan I free up my hand to deal with other ordinary disciples, so she will not go, and there is still a way to free up her hand to clean up the disciples.


    The yarn with the sword of this life emits cold breath. The situation is naturally that the yarn can not be used for Yan and the thunder lion, but Zhen Yan can not yarn. But this time, the yarn finally uses one of its own bottom cards, sword array! As a God, she uses sword array, which is more amazing.


    "Younger martial brother, today, I will teach you how to use the sword array!"


    The yarn laughed, and after the voice fell, the whole man moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    When the voice of yarn falls, there are many strong green light around the body, full of vitality, and the source is not out.


    Then the rich luster scattered, only nine small blue flying swords were seen, suspended in the void, each of which was crystal clear, and the faint halo was flowing.


    "Green lotus sword array!"


    The yarn was drunk in a low voice, and immediately urged the nine small blue flying swords to move flexibly. They jumped all the way, and galloped all the way to the joint place of the three sects.


    Just in a moment, nine small flying swords quickly wrapped some disciples, then turned crazy, with a piece of light and shadow, only a few light can be seen in the empty space.


    With the operation of nine flying swords, a blue lotus appears on the surface of the sword array, lifelike, full of vitality, swaying in the empty space.


    Zhao Jiuge can not help but sigh. The original sword array used in ingenious places can also be used in the same way as the sword. The sword connotation is included in it. The power shown naturally increases a lot, rather than relying on brute force, and it emits the power of the sword array itself. Generally speaking, it is only that the current situation and cultivation of zhaojiuge are too low.


    With the operation of Qinglian sword array, it suddenly shows a ferocious face and sends out the terrible and fierce breath. Yarn is the middle stage of the spirit state. In addition, the power of the Qinglian sword array is comparable to those of other Dan and Yuanying realm.


    But the students of Qinglian sword array, who burst out of terror, naturally all felt it. So they joined hands to resist the sudden Qinglian sword array. In this way, the pressure of zhouhongyong and others was greatly reduced. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge immediately asked to take people out. Since sister Shasha said that, she naturally had her own Even if he is concerned about the safety of yarn, it is not a time to delay.


    "Boom..."


    After the powerful explosion of Qingguang flowing Qinglian sword array, they immediately let the disciples cry hard. The strength is a little higher and deeper. Even if the weak ones are in the joint hands, they are also hurt by the fierce sword spirit.


    The light clothes and robes were torn, the heavier ones were hurt by the sword Qi directly, and the broken arms flew across. The real strength of the yarn broke out at this moment. Only in one person position, the group of disciples who pressed could not move.


    At this time, the spirit array of zhouhongyong has gone, and he has exhausted his spiritual power for a long time. He seems to be weak enough to stand unstable. Wang Yong, on the side, firmly supports him, and as for other people, one is also depressed.


    Wang Yong takes zhouhongyong first, and the rest follow one by one. After zhaojiuge and cold wind are cushioned, Zhao Jiuge sometimes looks back to see the situation of the yarn. The anxious color is revealed in his eyes. After all, when they leave, only one person will face the yarn. Then the pressure is more natural.


    But the situation is too critical now, and has to do so. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is distressed. If it is not a critical moment, he has such strength with yarn. I''m afraid that the Xuantian sword disciples will be worse this year.


    "Hum, when I compare with you, I dare to open a small difference."


    Seeing that yarn is fighting with himself, she even raises his hand to show sword array to deal with the disciples of their three schools. This makes Zhen Yan a little angry. It is too difficult to put him in his eyes.


    But Zhen Yan then turned his eyes and saw zhaojiuge and others who were preparing to run away in a hurry. He snorted coldly. I couldn''t help thinking that since you wanted to run, I would not go to your wish. Although the yarn was distracted in spreading the blue lotus sword array, she held the flying sword to block him and thunder lion. But Zhen Yan gave birth to a plan, even facing face to face, under the blue lotus sword array The fallen disciples, who have fallen, have turned a blind eye to them directly. They neither hand in the yarn nor rescue the disciples, but instead, they hit the idea on the cold wind and zhaojiuge after the cushion.


    As a state of God, there must be his unique features. Even if he is only a beast repair, there may be few means, but it is not comparable to the general Yuanying environment. Just like the fire of purple yuan unique to Yuanying, there are unique gods in the deification environment. Once the spirit is broken through, the mind and spirit become extremely fierce, and the Yuanying directly condenses into the original God!


    "Sex..."


    Zhen Yan suddenly appeared a yellow halo on the surface of her body, some hazy and fuzzy, which is the yuan God of Zhen Yan. Because Zhen Yan was only the early stage of deification, Yuan Shen was not obvious.


    Like the attack method of Yuanying realm, the fire of purple yuan, the means of transforming the realm of God is to use the yuan God to carry out the mental impact. Some monks with poor mental nature and weak mind spirit are immediately left blank in the head and slow in action. If the gap is too large, the direct connection will be dropped under the impact of the mind God.


    Two yellow halos, like two small sharp arrows, shot at zhaojiuge and cold as wind. When the two light shot out, the willow eyebrows of yarn were immediately picked, and she naturally felt the fluctuation of Zhen Yan Yuan God. But although she felt it, she had some helpless, because she was able to resist the difficult thunder lion, and at the same time, she also consumed some money Heart God is showing the green lotus sword array. Where else can I continue to fight?Maybe it''s because Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are higher than Leng Rufeng''s. when the two spirits hit and shot at them, Zhao Jiuge immediately realized it, and subconsciously used the Sanskrit Dharma to resist it. At the same time, he had to speak out to remind Leng Rufeng. But all this happened too quickly. Zhao Jiuge had not opened his mouth, but Leng Rufeng was hit.


    Although cold as the wind, the induction is relatively slow, but before the arrival of the mind shock, full defense is still not of much use. I can see that cold as the wind is like being struck by lightning, his face is pale, there is no blood color, his body is stiff, he can''t move for half a day, and his eyes are not half distracted.


    Zhao Jiuge also suffered from the impact of the spirit, but the situation was obviously better than cold as the wind. When the Yellow spirit came, it directly passed through the Sanskrit Dharma body around his body. Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He knew that the Sanskrit holy body had given him too much help. If there was no Sanskrit holy body, maybe he would not He knew how many times he had fallen, but no matter what the situation was, he had never seen the failure of the Sanskrit holy body. This time, it seemed that the Sanskrit Dharma had no effect.


    But what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that the impact of mind and spirit is not an entity, so all means of defense can''t play a role, because Zhao Jiuge has not yet broken through the realm of transforming God, so he is still a little strange to all of these.


    After passing through the Sanskrit Dharma body, Huang Xinshen directly hit Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was suddenly struck by lightning. His body was stiff and his movements became sluggish. However, he was much better than cold as the wind. Only by stopping a few breaths, the whole person woke up again.


    Because the impact of mind and spirit is only aimed at the mind, and other defense means are useless. Cold as wind is weak, it is not long after breaking through Yuanying state. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge was severely damaged by the impact. However, Zhao Jiuge was much higher than Leng Rufeng in the realm. What''s more, he swallowed Linghua jade dew pill, which was originally a tonic From the point that Zhao Jiuge can release the eight barren sword array, it can be seen that although Zhao Jiuge''s realm is only Yuanying state, the degree of mind spirit is almost the same even if it does not reach the realm of transforming gods.


    So cold as the wind in this mind under the impact of the body, and Zhao Jiuge is just a blank head, a few breathing Kung Fu recovered.


    When Zhao Jiuge wakes up, what happens in the next scene makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyes crack. Zhen Yan controls the thunder lion, abandons her entanglement with the gauze. Instead, she raises her head and howls. Suddenly, she releases several blue thunder and lightning filled with thunder, which bombards Zhao Jiuge and lengrufeng.


    Looking at Zhen Yan''s appearance, she clearly understood that she could not do anything for the time being. She might as well kill more disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, so she played such a dirty trick. However, to his surprise, Zhao Jiuge was safe and sound under the fierce impact of his mind, but the cold wind was much more tragic.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce thunder light directly made the Sanskrit Dharma body around Zhao Jiuge''s body seem to have a layer of blue on the surface. Fortunately, in order to resist the impact of the mind and spirit, it had already urged the Sanskrit Dharma body. Otherwise, in the several breathing skills just hit by lightning, they would have been caught off guard.


    The fierce thunder dispersed, Zhao Jiuge is still safe and sound, if not for his strength, I am afraid that under his series of attacks, Zhao Jiuge might have died.


    As for the cold wind on one side of the body, which was already crumbling, the breath was suddenly withered. The flesh was directly hit by the thunder light, showing a pitch black, and the vitality had completely disappeared. With the passage of time, Zhao Jiuge could detect that all the young babies in lengrufeng''s body were in this state, and there was not much vitality.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little stunned, waiting for the end of the cold as wind, he naturally understood, can be said that cold as the wind''s internal organs have been completely damaged, I''m afraid that the big Luo Jinxian has no great use.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect this. He knew that lengrufeng was similar to his own origin, so he didn''t have much savings. He refined some magic weapons. He didn''t even have a decent armor. He just broke through Yuanying territory, but he died under the thunder lion.


    Cold as the wind, weak lying on the ground, do not know whether it is reflected, or because of obsession, the last breath for a long time, hard to open the eyes, looking at Zhao Jiuge farfetched smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this dreamland should be my burial place. Zhao Jiuge, you know, I have always regarded you as the goal, hoping to surpass you one day, but now it seems that there is no hope."


    Cold as the wind, speak intermittently, some hard, in the past that delicate face was hit by thunder and lightning, so it seems a little blackened, can not see the real look.


    "But With you and fat Luo Do Brother, I I No regrets. "


    Difficult to finish the last sentence, cold as the wind in the body without a breath of life, completely fell! Even Yuanying didn''t escape this fate. Before he died, he stretched out his hand and moved. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    So far, the second Yuanying territory of Xuantian Jianmen fell!


    This situation surprised Zhen Yan. He thought that his move could bring heavy damage to zhaojiuge and lengrufeng. Maybe he could kill two people. But the result was that Zhao Jiuge was unharmed. The cold wind fell. Although there were some accidents in the end, it was satisfied that Zhao Jiuge was ok, but at least he killed one of them successfully A Xuantian sword gate, a disciple of Yuanying state.


    The cold wind falls, making the atmosphere in the field steep. The yarn is red, and starts to kill the disciples of other three schools desperately. Even if Zhen Yan constantly controls the thunder lion entangled the yarn, it can not change the amazing killing intention of the yarn.


    Xuantian sword gate, when seeing another disciple in Yuanying realm falling, there is a little sadness in the whole school. After all, the fallen disciples are their master brothers. Each disciple is fighting for the honor of Xuantian sword gate.


    Moreover, every disciple in Yuanying realm is definitely the mainstay of the school. It is not easy to cultivate such a disciple. It is totally piled up with resources. The ordinary weak forces and families have such resources. Most importantly, every disciple of Xuantian sword sect has a great qualification. Each one falls down. It is very important for every disciple of Xuantian sword sect to cultivate such a disciple It''s a big loss to the school.


    Since the martial arts competition meeting of the sect is going on, the whole Xuantian sword gate has fallen down two yuan infant realm disciples. As for the disciples of Lingdan realm, there are dozens of disciples falling. Although at present, the achievements of these groups of Xuantian sword gate are much better than those of previous sessions, but they have too many enemies and one of them can not afford to lose.


    These disciples who rely on Xuantian sword gate basically destroyed the whole giant sword gate. Even taimanshan, Yuehua academy and baibeast Valley, the three schools'' joint disciples were severely damaged. Night Aotian was returned to the body. The ordinary disciples killed nearly half of them. The achievements of this proud man are shocking enough, but the sword has no heart to give them too much hope, so they are now Not good enough.


    Through the dark light mirror, looking at the scene in the dreamland, the sword has a sad look. It can not see the joy and sorrow, but he may not see it or know it. But he knows that his heart is dripping blood at the moment. If possible, he wants these children to live happily, not for the honor of the sect. But it is only full of this world Too much is against and helpless.


    In Xiaguang peak, people did not have any emotions because of the current situation. Maybe they had the ups and downs of the previous changes. They had already let these guys who watched the excitement. Only Su San was lazy and grinning with a smile that was not friendly. When they saw Zhen Yan not hard with the yarn, they changed to those younger brothers When son started, he finally said that Zhen Yan was enlightened. Since his strength is high, he should take advantage of this advantage and kill other disciples quickly. In this way, he can enlarge his own advantages infinitely. After all, at present, the school martial arts competition conference will not have so much wind, all as long as the result.


    In the wonderland of dreams, many disciples of Xuantian sword gate have been mad because of the cold wind falling, and the yarn is angry. Each sword is full of killing intention. The rest of the disciples see Zhao Jiuge stop, and they do not choose to escape and evacuate, and they stop, which means that they are all in a state of depression. But no one chooses to leave. This is the team! At the same time, because of the cold wind, Yan Yan sneaked down, zhouhongyong and others were in a fierce and fluctuating chest, getting along for many days, and entering the dreamland to live and die together, which made them have already regarded each other as the best partners. Now, how can they not be angry when they see the partners falling in this way?


    Zhao Jiuge the whole people look at the cold wind without life breath on the ground, but also can not help but have some trance, the people who were still alive and alive were leaving him like this!


    Everything in the past seems to be in the past. Although he did not stay with cold wind and luoxie because of cultivation in the middle of the way, the feelings between the brothers were not half separated and were always in the hearts of the three.


    At the beginning, I entered the Xuantian sword gate, entered the inner gate together, practiced together, and fought with those disciples of the family together. It was still in my mind. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday.


    But now everything is human and wrong. Their brothers and three people join in the sect competition meeting in the dreamland. Luoxie has been sent out of the wounded. However, he has been the end of the strong attack, and the cold is even more falling.


    At this moment Zhao Jiuge only felt his chest as if to blow up, eyes scarlet, full of killing, and he seemed to have lost his calm, leaving only cold words like the wind, and still in his ears.


    Concern is disorderly. If this happens to another person who has no connection with zhaojiuge, Zhao Jiuge will not return to his head. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he will leave with several Xuantian sword disciples and discuss it for a long time after finishing. However, it happens to the cold and windy body. Then he can not ignore it. After all, after all, he can not ignore it People are flesh long, and individuals have feelings.


    "Zhen Yan, you son of a dog and mother, I Zhao Jiuge will not kill you and swear not to be a person!" Zhao Jiuge killed the sky, hoarse voice, loudly shouted, although clearly know to his current practice, I am afraid that it is difficult to hurt Zhen Yan Fen Fen, but it is unable to hold down the heart of the full of anger."Ha ha, the dog who lost his family has the face to say this?"


    For Zhao Jiuge''s hatred in his eyes, Zhen Yan is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she smiles faintly. After all, her own strength is fundamental. As long as she has strength, some threats will not be taken seriously.


    After listening to Zhen Yan''s words, Zhao Jiuge immediately became impulsive. He could no longer bear his anger, and did not care about the current situation in the field and some consequences.


    The red light appeared. Zhao Jiuge, regardless of the consumption of his mind, tried his best to display the eight barren sword array. Many people shook their heads in the posture of moths to the fire. The already precarious scene, coupled with such an unconcerned state, makes it inevitable to fight with others.


    Even if she was angry, she didn''t lose her mind like Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s state, she was shocked. At the same time, the attack in her hand was also eased. No matter what, she couldn''t let her younger martial brother have an accident, so she had some spare strength to avoid something happening.


    Zhou Hongyong and others have little spiritual power left, but they are all with Zhao Jiuge. Each one has a heavy expression and seems to take death as if he were returning. At this point, several people are totally for the breath in their hearts!


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, the fierce eight barren sword array didn''t exert much power this time. Zhen Yan also let the thunder lion guard in front of her body, and let the gauze free at once. However, it was a bitter experience for Zhou Hongyong and other disciples.


    They had already run away and came back again. They were immediately attacked by the 50 or 60 disciples. The bright light all over the sky could not help but feel numb. Where could these poor Xuantian Jianmen disciples resist, but no matter what, Shasha could not be saved.


    The light silver light appeared and soon dispersed. Because the fluctuation was not big, it didn''t attract many people''s attention. However, there was a magic weapon in the hand of Shasha, a pristine silver mirror with exquisite but simple patterns carved around it. The whole mirror exuded a primitive and heavy flavor, because gauze was the killer of Xuantian Jianmen Mace, so the sword inadvertently gave the immortal weapon of the sect to Shasha, rather than Zhao Jiuge. Because this mysterious immortal weapon, even though it is not famous in Xuantian sword gate, is also more precious, so naturally it has to be handed over to the powerful Shasha.


    Holding the gauze of the fairy instrument "sky mirror", cherry held it tightly. Then he urged the spirit power and waved the "sky mirror" inside his hand. The whole "sky mirror" immediately sprayed out a silver light curtain, just like rain. There were some colorful rays in the silver light curtain. This light curtain was like falling rain, and all of them were blocked in front of Zhou Hongyong and other people ¡£


    The silver light curtain was falling like rain, rippling and a little colorful halo. The attack of 50 or 60 disciples of the three sects was like a locust, and the aura of the sky was directly bombarded.


    However, as an immortal tool, the power of "sky inquiring mirror" is naturally extraordinary. Although it does not fully exert its full power, it is more than enough to resist these attacks.


    As soon as the dense spiritual light touched those silver screens, it immediately disappeared, leaving no movement, as if nothing had happened. The gauze looked at this scene helplessly, without half a happy color. Because today''s competition, we can say that all the cards of Xuantian sword gate were given out, and the disciples were seriously injured.


    This side, because of Shasha''s hand, is still safe for the time being, but Zhao Jiuge''s other side is full of dangers. He was seriously injured. Because of his anger, he also forced to display the eight wasteland sword array. This desperate posture did not hurt his opponent much, but he was the first to hurt himself.


    Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness seems to be blurred because of the continuous consumption of mind and spirit. However, she can''t spare the harvest. After all, it is a great test and burden for Zhao Jiuge to control an immortal tool.


    In order to be on the safe side, Zhen Yan didn''t ask Zhao Jiuge to fight against him when he saw it coming out. Instead, he used the thunder lion to defend Zhao Jiuge. However, after a while, she found that Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword map was just like a embroidered pillow, which was useless. So she immediately decided to kill Zhao Nine songs, as long as you kill one Zhao Jiuge, the effect is better than anything else. After all, the significance is extraordinary. Killing the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect has great and incomparable benefits for them.


    At the same time, Zhen Yan releases his defense means and controls his mind. He is going to let Zhao Jiuge have a mental shock. In Zhao Jiuge''s current situation, even if he is not dead, he is seriously injured. At the same time, he urges the thunder lion to run directly to Zhao Jiuge, ready to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    At the same time, Zhen Yan pushes a piece of glittering armor on her body to defend her, and at the same time releases her own body armor. On the other hand, the yuan God also flows slightly, condensing a touch of golden light. It seems that she is about to have a mental impact on Zhao Jiuge.


    And thunder lion that crystal clear blue body, flashing a light blue light, at the same time, there are continuous thunder light filled, fierce eyes, moving his strong limbs to the consciousness of some fuzzy Zhao Jiuge.


    She is on the edge of entanglement at the moment. In any case, she can only save one place, one is her younger martial brother Zhao Jiuge, and the other is Xuantian Jianmen''s four or five disciples.


    According to the normal situation, this situation is that individuals will choose the side with a large number of people. After all, there is only one person on Zhao Jiuge''s side. However, from the emotional point of view, Zhao Jiuge is her younger martial brother. Naturally, their feelings are different. Fortunately, the current situation does not let Shasha tangle for too long, but changes happen again!


    "Well, it seems that I am still late."


    A clear voice suddenly appeared in the field of fighting, but the clear voice and the roar of spiritual power in the field were somewhat out of place.


    They were surprised. They all looked at them. No matter they were disciples of Xuantian sword sect or those of the three major sects, they were surprised that there was one more figure in common use, and they didn''t know when this figure appeared.


    I saw a young man in a yellow robe with red lips and white teeth. He couldn''t bear to look at the disciples who lost their lives because of fighting.


    The young monk didn''t have any decorations. His hands were empty, except for the brown Buddha beads on his wrist. Although the area was small, he was quite compassionate. Looking at the fighting in the field, he suddenly felt unhappy.


    If Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness has not yet fallen into a blur at the moment, it will surely be found that this person is the original experience together, and later the three noes respectively! Since Sanwu can appear in this dreamland, it is natural for them to participate in the school martial arts competition. When we think of the sect that participated in the sect martial arts contest, Sanwu''s identity has been taken off, and he is actually a disciple of the nameless temple.


    The sudden appearance of Sanwu immediately attracted the guard of Xuantian Jianmen disciples. Because of the fierce fighting between the two sides, anyone who came casually could easily break the current situation. Both sides did not want to. Moreover, both sides didn''t know the little monk very well. Naturally, there was no friendship between them.


    However, the next three no action, immediately proved his position! Only after Sanwu looked at Zhao Jiuge''s bad situation, did he send out the aura of spiritual power. He put his hands together and ran directly to Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, Zhen Yan''s mental shock has been directly released to Zhao Jiuge. The golden light is as fast as lightning, and the thunder lion behind him also leaves a phantom in the air, and rushes to Zhao Jiuge in order to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    The appearance of Sanwu naturally falls into Zhen Yan''s eyes. Although he doesn''t understand the position of Sanwu''s identity, in order to make unnecessary changes, Zhen Yan directly takes the lead and kills Zhao Jiuge first, which is better than anything else.


    However, Zhen Yan''s speed is fast enough, but Sanwu''s movement is faster than him. It seems that she is just moving his legs, but her hands are still clasped during the running process. However, the halo around her body gradually becomes strong and constantly rippling, but it does not dissipate.


    At the moment, Zhao BA''s consciousness can''t move because of his weak heart.


    "Whew..."


    Just when Sanwu just stood beside Zhao Jiuge, the mental impact came like a shadow. However, Sanwu immediately urged the Dharma decision and broke out a fierce attack. The golden light around him immediately condensed into a golden bell. Although it was only a virtual shadow, the breath could not be underestimated.


    Because Sanwu is in front of Zhao Jiuge, the mental impact is completely bombarded to Sanwu, and Sanwu has no influence at all. It is like putting a small stone into the calm lake, and the result is not even a ripple.


    "Boom..."


    Then there was a violent roar, accompanied by a roar of beasts. The thundering lion struck Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, but could not help the golden bell around Sanwu''s body.


    Sanwu looks sad or not happy, there are not too many waves, even in front of himself, the thunder lion is still unmoved. Although the thunder lion can''t do anything to him, he doesn''t want to hurt people.


    The thunder light around the thunder lion''s body is very strong. However, no matter with brute force or thunder light, the shadow of the golden bell is still motionless. The quenching method of the nameless temple is not weaker than that of taiman mountain. It is just a low-key.


    And Sanwu, in yellow robe, quietly stays beside Zhao Jiuge, with a strong breath. Zhao Jiuge, who is guarding silently, exudes a breath of awe inspiring, which is also the later period of yuanyingjing. Although the movement caused by Sanwu is not small, the movement caused by it is not small.


    Seeing Sanwu''s action, several Xuantian Jianmen disciples, including Shasha, felt relieved. Although they didn''t know the little monk, they were not friends but enemies, which made them feel at ease.As for Zhen Yan and Jiang Fuding, they can''t help but get angry. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been saved by repeated actions. However, they don''t take seriously the appearance of Sanwu and their position. After all, they are only one person, and they are only yuanyingjing. They can''t change the situation at all.


    Naturally, the disciples in dreamland only care about the current strength of both sides. At least, they can have a good idea when fighting. When they see Sanwu''s action on Xiaguang peak, some people suddenly look different and some are strange. After all, Sanwu was born in the nameless temple. Many people know that Sanwu''s every move represents the nameless Temple, after all, this represents the position of standing in line.


    Before the start of the school competition, wandaozong had already made a clear attitude to oppose Xuantian Jianmen, so this is why so many sects chose to turn to wandaozong, while langkushan and Caolu sword hall chose to follow Xuantian Jianmen, because neutral sects often had no good end.


    Since ancient times, the nameless temple has always given people the impression that it does not seek fame and wealth, and has not participated in any school martial arts competition for so many years. Originally, when he attended the school martial arts contest this year, immortal Fu Qing thought it was just a whim of the nameless temple. But now it seems that it is not what he thought. Although there is only one person in the nameless temple, there are three things just now What he did was to choose and entangle in Xuantian Jianmen.


    From the school martial arts competition, immortal Fu Qing''s face changed so ugly for the first time. Even if the situation was so bad, or the appearance of several disciples in the realm of transforming gods, he did not look so ugly.


    Originally full of confidence, immortal Fuqing could not help but feel a little worried. If there was no unknown temple, even if there were any other accidents, immortal Fuqing would not feel worried, because he had calculated everything in, but the gesture of the nameless temple made him frown.


    He thought in his mind, when did this nameless temple, which never sought fame and fortune, colluded with Xuantian Jianmen, and what kind of purpose they would have, whether they were targeting wandaozong.


    For a moment, immortal Fuqing was a little confused. He kept thinking about it, and he was not in the mood to watch the contest. However, when he could think of it, other people could also think of it. So they looked strange and couldn''t help looking at Jingxin and Huiming.


    In the face of so many people''s hot eyes around him, he still looks calm and does not move. However, Huiming smiles bitterly and cries bitterly in his heart.


    Huiming naturally understood what the eyes of those around him meant, but he had some grievances, but he could not say anything about it. In fact, he understood the relationship between his apprentice and Zhao Jiuge, and the friendship between them was nothing. He told him when he went back to the nameless temple.


    Sanwu''s actions are purely personal relations, which have nothing to do with the actions of the nameless temple. However, Huiming is not willing to explain anything. Their nameless temple has a detached status and does not seek fame and wealth. Therefore, they will not care about the rumors, nor fear anyone.


    Sanwu can be said that he has a glass heart and is loved by everyone. Let alone this little thing, even if he has made a bigger disaster, there will be nothing wrong. Naturally, someone will stare at him.


    "What is the situation?"


    Hua lingsu asked in some unknown way. Looking at Yuan Yixiu, like others, she also thought of other aspects.


    "You ask me, I ask who, these Xuantian Jianmen guys are full of confidence, so calm, do you really have any plans?" Yuan Yixiu couldn''t help sighing. At present, the school martial arts contest is getting more and more wonderful.


    "You ask me, and I ask who?"


    Hearing yuan Yixiu''s tone, Hua Ling, who has always been a model, also comes back with a sentence. Yuan yixiudun helplessly curls his mouth, and they are speechless.


    Not only these people, but even the elder of the disabled moon and others don''t know why the little monk rushed out on the way to help them.


    "Is there any other arrangement? I don''t know why the nameless temple will suddenly participate in the school martial arts contest this year. "


    Canyue elder looked at the withered shadow elder and the snow feeling Maple elder, and seemed to have a little hope between the eyebrows.


    "If there is no arrangement, it will not be so huge this time. I think it is not what we think."


    Kuying elder pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said slowly.


    "I think it''s mostly Zhao Jiuge who got acquainted with others when he went out for training. The nameless temple has never paid attention to fame and wealth, and will not participate in our disputes."


    Xue Qingfeng said as if nothing happened. After all, it is not what kind of thing. The current situation for Xuantian Jianmen is not dangerous. Compared with jujianmen and the three schools, it can be said that it is much better.


    Although Zhao Jiuge did not lead his disciples to directly find wandaozong to wipe out the roots as planned, but after he destroyed the jujianmen gate and severely damaged the Baishou Valley, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, his purpose could be regarded as achieved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Dreamland.


    Zhen Yan angrily looks at the sudden appearance of Sanwu, and looks at the young monk with red lips and white teeth.


    And since the thunder lion can''t break the defense of Sanwu, Zhen Yangang doesn''t do that useless work any more, and makes the thunder lion come back to his side.


    "Little monk, you are still less involved in the affairs. You nameless temple has never been seeking fame and wealth, and is indifferent to the world. How can you get here and become meddlesome?"


    Zhen Yan''s lungs almost burst with anger. If it wasn''t for Sanwu''s obstruction, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would fall. Even if he didn''t die, at least he would be hurt. He would destroy his body like night proud of the sky. Therefore, Zhen Yan''s heart was full of reluctance. As long as Sanwu stopped fighting, Zhao Jiuge would not be able to fly!


    With a gauze, I''m afraid we can''t live with such a few disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness is vague and his breath is listless. There is no half threat like that.


    "Oh? Although my nameless temple does not seek fame and wealth, I still have to do it when I see injustice. " Three no light said, always is that pair of gentle expression, not to the material joy, not to their own sorrow.


    When Zhen Yanyue saw Sanwu''s appearance, the more angry he was, the more he didn''t fight. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "this is the school martial arts competition meeting. This is the place where the weak eat the strong. If you want to fight against injustice, I think you have come to the wrong place!"


    "Zhao Jiuge is my friend."


    Despite Zhen Yan''s anger and vicious words, Sanwu still has no waves. No matter what Zhen Yan''s attitude is, he is not warm or angry.


    Three no such words, Zhen Yan suddenly speechless, he said so, Zhen Yan naturally understand that no matter how persuasion is useless.


    Some of the more confused people on Xiaguang peak understood the situation at this time, but some believed in the collusion between Xuantian Jianmen and Mingming temple.


    "Well, boy, I''m afraid you want to meddle in your business, but you don''t have enough skills. You think you can control the situation by one person."


    Since persuasion is not good, Zhen Yan simply threatens Sanwu directly. After all, no matter how difficult Sanwu is, she is always a person.


    "I''m not interested in controlling the situation, but I still take people with me. How about one person? Do you understand what it means to be one person is one family." No matter how indifferent they are to fame and wealth, they naturally have the pride of the holy land. Maybe they are too low-key all the year round, so that people forget the power of the nameless temple.


    At this time, Zhen Yancai calmed down. After all, the nameless temple is a holy land, and it is somewhat detached in the holy land. It has always been famous for its mystery and profound details. Even the powerful wandaozong has some fears. Naturally, he does not dare to go too far.


    If Sanwu insists on fighting and defends with one heart, at least for the time being, he can''t do anything with Sanwu for the time being. Moreover, holding the gauze of the immortal instrument "sky mirror" to deal with the disciples of the three major sects in a short time, there is a short-term deadlock in the field.


    "You take this wood first, and we both hold the rest."


    Sanwu looks at Zhou Hongyong and others and says that he and gauze are enough to deal with the next thing.


    Zhou Hongyong and others took a look at the gauze. Seeing that Shasha nodded, they quickly stepped forward to support Zhao Jiuge and was about to leave. In the original stalemate situation, with this action, the disciples of the three major sects made another move, but they were all stopped by the gauze holding the "sky mirror".


    Shasha originally had the cultivation in the middle stage of transforming the spirit state. Although she could not exert the power of immortal tools at all, she was enough to deal with this group of disciples. She was holding magic weapons to resist the crowd, and she had a certain attitude and temperament of being a man in charge.


    Watching Zhou Hongyong and others leave with Zhao Jiuge, Zhen Yan wants to make some moves, but seeing Sanwu''s covetous look, she can''t help but give up the idea. Although he is a higher level than Sanwu in the realm, he can''t even deal with Sanwu in terms of defense, which leads to the current situation.


    In addition, Zhen Yan has some selfishness in her heart. Although she didn''t kill the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen this time, Zhen Yan was very unwilling, but she didn''t have a chance. After all, it''s only the beginning now. The poison sect and the disciples of wandaozong haven''t shown up yet.


    At present, the disciples of Yuehua academy are the most seriously injured. Most of the casualties are caused by the lack of a leader. Sixty seven of them have fallen 20 or 30, and the remaining 10 are still injured. However, the disciples of taiman mountain are not much better. Although only two of them have fallen, each of them has suffered different degrees of injuries, which greatly affects the exertion of strength.


    As for the disciples of the valley of beasts, all of them were safe and sound. Only three spirit beasts died and two spirit beasts were seriously damaged. Although spirit beasts are not small wealth, compared with their disciples, they are very insignificant.


    Since Zhen Yan has exposed the power of transforming God realm, she will certainly not only seek temporary scenery. At this school martial arts contest this year, they not only want to be listed in the holy land, but also want to suppress the reputation of those holy land disciples, including the xuzhu of wandaozong.Therefore, Zhen Yan doesn''t want to fight with Xuantian Jianmen. They still have to keep their strength. After all, Shasha, as a sword cultivation in the middle stage of transforming God state, is not a vegetarian. If we didn''t take care of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, I''m afraid she would have started killing. Even Zhen Yan was afraid of that killing method.


    He didn''t want to fight with Xuantian Jianmen, and finally made a wedding dress for others, so that wandaozong could easily get rid of a strong enemy. At the same time, he had not used half of his strength from the beginning to the end.


    So now he and Sanwu are staring at each other, and Zhen Yan is so happy. She just looks on coldly and looks at the disciples'' desperate attack, hoping to break through the gauze''s defense.


    His posture naturally fell in the eyes of Jiang Fuding, and how could he not understand some of Zhen Yan''s cautions, so he made a slight sign that the ten or twenty disciples of taiman mountain would not move at all and no longer waste their spiritual power. Their holy land was based on body hardening, which was far from enough in terms of attack.


    The chain reaction has always been like this. Some people take the lead and others follow suit. When they see the disciples of Baishou Valley and taiman mountain, they stop one after another. Naturally, the disciples of Yuehua academy are reluctant to start, and they all stop. Some of them are seriously injured. The latter, for the scene of falling down, some of them have already begun to crush jade runes one by one Go out, they don''t want the chance in the dreamland. Now they just want to go back to the sect to recuperate and practice in peace of mind. As long as life is in everything, there is hope.


    At this point, a big scuffle officially came to an end.


    Today, there are only a dozen disciples from Baishou Valley, 20 from taiman mountain, more than 20 from Yuehua academy, and several disciples from Xuantian Jianmen who have run away. In this group of duels, there are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of each sect, which even leads to the elimination of the sword Hall of Caolu. Only three of Linglong Dongtian escape, but Xuantian Jianmen is no better Only seven disciples, including Shasha, were left.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge has been carried on his back by Wang Yong, and a group of six people are leaving rapidly towards the southwest. Although the spiritual power consumption of several people is relatively large, it is still possible to control the flying sword. At the moment, they escape without caring about the fluctuation of the sword light. After all, they are in a state of extreme distress, and they can repair it in a bad place It can be said that he is a frightened bird. No matter where he goes, he can''t protect himself. After all, spiritual power is the foundation of strength. Moreover, I''m afraid it will not recover in ten days and a half months.


    Seeing that Zhen Yan and the group of disciples are not doing anything, Shasha can''t help humming. After all, her anger, which is just like the wind, has not completely dissipated in her heart. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and others leave safely, Shasha''s tone can''t help disappearing for a moment. If it wasn''t for the safety of several people, she might have been recklessly killing at this time.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the gauze''s angry look on her face, Sanwu was afraid that Shasha would make any special impulse, so she quickly drank softly.


    Seeing this, Shasha no longer looks at the opposite Zhen Yan and others, but is ready to leave with Sanwu.


    "Well, you''re lucky this time, but next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    Zhen Yan looks at Sanwu and Shasha, who is about to leave, sneers a few times, but regardless of Sanwu and Shasha, she never pays attention to Zhen Yan.


    The two men radiated aura and quickly chased for the southwest. Among the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, the best state now belongs to Shasha. After all, the gap in accomplishments is not as simple as it seems.


    Looking at Sanwu and Shasha''s leaving, Zhen Yan squints her eyes and doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. However, he can''t help but be a little more energetic now. After all, even compared with the top disciples like Xu Zhu, Jiang axing or ye Aotian, he is not inferior. On the contrary, the popularity has also surpassed several people, and ye Aotian is no different from death at the moment.


    After a while, Sanwu and Shasha catch up with Zhao Jiuge and others. Wang Yong carries Zhao Jiuge on his back, and the others protect him around his body. When they see Sanwu and Shasha following, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shasha looked anxiously at Zhao Jiuge, whose consciousness was blurred. She was relieved when she saw that there was nothing serious. She took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. After that, she went on her way.


    All the way, Shasha and Sanwu did not idle away, looking for a suitable safe place. After all, it was too close to avoid Zhen Yan and others catching up. At present, it is not a day or two to have a rest, so we have to find a hidden place.


    On the way, Shasha asked her doubts in her heart, and Sanwu nature had nothing to hide. She told him about the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, and she understood the situation thoroughly.


    At the same time, it also proves that good friends are part of their own strength. If there are many friends, we can explore together and fight together. Naturally, the harvest will increase. If there are more resources, we will naturally be more comfortable with our cultivation.


    Everything is chance and life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    A group of eight people had been on their way for more than an hour. They had already left the plain of Bedou time far away. Then Shasha finally found a hidden cave in a canyon. After confirming that no one was following her, Shasha directly landed on the ground and entered into it.


    In addition to Shasha and Sanwu, the other six people were all injured. Zhao Jiuge was the most serious one, and his consciousness was still in a vague state. Moreover, there was no pill to restore the damaged state of mind, which could only be nourished by the passage of time.


    Because of the time constraint, the party was inevitably a little flustered, so they did not look at the situation inside the cave carefully. Anyway, they only needed to hide, and the dim environment did not affect their sight at all.


    The cave is not very impressive, the entrance is very small, but the space inside the mountain belly is very large, which can be described as a unique cave. To be on the safe side, everyone deliberately restrained their aura of spiritual power. The gauze was in the front, and Sanwu was in the back.


    The deeper the space becomes, the wider the space becomes. It is not long before we find a cave with an area of 20-30 square meters. The gauze directly chooses to stay here and feel like a good rest here for a period of time. In any case, this situation has already happened. Naturally, there is no need to rush for time. The disciples of Xuantian sword sect only have a few of them, and they choose to compete with other sects. It is totally ignored Intelligent behavior, so we can only wait for them to recuperate and recover their strength. After they go to find the chance place in dreamland and improve their strength as soon as possible, they can fight with other sects.


    After all, the school martial arts competition attracted so many disciples to participate in it every year. Naturally, it was because of the resources and treasures in the dreamland and some mysterious places. At the beginning, those immortals created this dreamland, but they left a lot of opportunities for future disciples to practice!


    Shasha looked around. The cave looked a little damp, but it was clean. She let people in near the mountain wall, and she was on the outside, so that she could bear the brunt of any emergency.


    Looking at the environment at this moment, she can''t help laughing at herself. Compared with the heaven and earth in the sect, there is no doubt that one is in the heaven and the other is in the earth. However, the current situation is not the same. Their psychology is affected by the hatred. Compared with the disciples who lost their lives for the sect, their frustrations can not be ignored It''s worth something.


    "You can cultivate in peace of mind and recover as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''m here to guard. I believe no one can find this remote place."


    Seeing that there is finally a place to settle down, gauze urges Zhou Hongyong and others to say that, after all, in this dangerous environment, spiritual power is the fundamental. Only strength can stand in this dreamland. Without strength, there will be no sense of security, and there may be sudden situations at any time. Therefore, the earlier you cultivate yourself, the better.


    Other people have said, only nine lotus that pale face, also revealed a little worried color, "that Zhao Jiuge this appearance how to do?"


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s face was pale, half leaning on the mountain wall behind him. His body was soft and soft, and his body was not hurt. Only his mind was suffering from a great loss. People around him could only do something in a hurry.


    After all, the pills for mind and spirit are precious. Even if there are not many pills in the sect, how can they be given to their disciple, and they will not play any role if they don''t reach the realm of transforming spirits. How could they know that this situation will happen this time.


    "Cultivate yourself first. No matter what he is, you can only wait for him to recover slowly. It will be good after a while."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge with pale face, Shasha shakes her head with some heartache, and then sighs. Even she has no way to recover. The recovery of this kind of mind is completely different from person to person. Some of them are strong in mind and may recover in a few days, while those in weak state of mind may take several months.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen entered the state of cultivation one after another. Although the environment in the cave was poor at the moment, the strong aura did not decrease at all. Only Zhang Ping, who was in a better condition, urged him to practice immediately.


    However, even if Zhang Ping advised the situation to be better now, his face was still full of worry. Facing the current situation, he could not help sighing and had severely damaged the three major sects. However, they were not at all happy, because their Xuantian sword gate was also a heavy loss, and they could not afford to consume it.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do after that? I''m afraid that for a long time, several of their sects, including wandaozong and poison sect, have gathered together, but it''s more difficult for us to make a difference."


    Gauze light smile, "you peace of mind practice, everything is not me and Zhao Jiuge, step by step is a step, the situation has not reached such a bad degree, if the strength gap is really too big, really can''t you first send out, I and Zhao Jiuge two people, can kill one is one."


    Zhang Ping advised Wen Yan to sigh. He did not say anything more, and then he entered the state of cultivation, because there seemed to be no better way. In front of the absolute power gap, all means were in vain.Sanwu always does not like to fight and kill, not to mention the direct words. Seeing the murderous look of gauze, Sanwu frowns subconsciously.


    "You also consume a lot of money. It''s enough to cultivate for a while. It''s enough for me to guard here." Sanwu suddenly said faintly. After a moment''s hesitation, Shasha nodded. For Sanwu, Shasha still believed in Sanwu. After all, the signboard of nameless temple is the best guarantee.


    Then, the dark cave was completely quiet, and the other places in the dreamland were still in various disputes, but they were far less wonderful than the disputes of their several holy places.


    With several disciples of Xuantian Jianmen fleeing, it seems that the wonderful fight has come to an end. After all, the people on Xiaguang peak like to watch Xuantian Jianmen participate in the fight. As for other sects, they are just small skirmishes, far less exciting than their holy places.


    Some sects began to avoid the disputes and explore every place in the dreamland, looking for opportunities. As long as they found one place, their fate was likely to be changed. As for some natural materials and treasures growing in dreamland, they did it by accident.


    In the cave, Sanwu, who has nothing to do, looks at Zhao Jiuge, whose consciousness is blurred. He thinks that when Zhao Jiuge wakes up, he must be very surprised to see that he will be able to return to the original experience.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness fell into a dark, he only felt weak and weak, could not think about things, otherwise his head was like a needle in a needle, the dark environment made him a little confused, did not know whether everything was true or not, as if everything was so unreal, and he was in this state.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Jiuge only felt a darkness, and finally began to appear a little change. At the beginning, only a little white light appeared in the middle. Slowly, the white light began to grow, and finally gradually spread around, and all the darkness was replaced by these dazzling white lights.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that he was able to move, and his body was no longer so weak and unable to move. His mind seemed to have regained consciousness and began to remember all the things that had happened before, but the pain in his brain, which was like being pricked, continued to spread.


    The body is not stiff, Zhao Jiuge also opened his eyes, in front of the scene let Zhao Jiuge some trance, suddenly did not adapt to the kind of darkness in the cave, it took a long time to see a few people in front of him, found a lot, everyone is practicing, Zhao Jiuge can not help but feel relieved, although he does not remember the later things, at least the situation is not It''s getting worse, and there are no more casualties.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept to the gauze, he couldn''t help being stunned, because there was a figure beside him, wearing a yellow robe. When he looked at the figure carefully, the young monk with red lips and white teeth was looking at himself like a smile. Zhao Jiuge was shocked.


    "How can you be here!"


    Although the body is still a little weak, the kind of pain in the mind is still continuing, but Zhao Jiuge still desperate to ask out.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Sanwu laughs and pats Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder. He is in the nameless temple. Because of his special identity, he has no friends. Zhao Jiuge is his first friend. Now he meets again, naturally he is more happy.


    "I was surprised, but I didn''t like it."


    Although some people don''t understand why Sanwu appeared here, Zhao Jiuge still has some joy in his heart, just a stiff mouth. If he has more friends around, he will naturally have more helpers. Moreover, the situation of Xuantian Jianmen is a little bad.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would have lost your life, not to mention that you still have the heart to speak here. Fortunately, I sensed the fluctuation here. I came fast. If I was later, I could imagine the result. " Sanwu skimmed his mouth and said without good breath.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face moved. Other people in Xuantian Jianmen were still practicing and recovering their spiritual power. So, Zhao Jiuge found out what happened after that from Sanwu''s mouth.


    After knowing the real situation of the incident, Zhao Jiuge could not help being silent. The situation was on the negative side, and he had no choice. Moreover, this situation was not what he wanted to see. Needless to say, when they went out, the situation outside would be dominated by wandaozong. If there was no special accident, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen could only I left dreamland with regret.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence, Sanwu doesn''t continue to speak. Although Mingming Temple doesn''t ask about the world''s affairs, he still knows something about the situation of Xuantian Jianmen, but Sanwu doesn''t like the fighting and killing, so he can only choose silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You should have come from the nameless temple, not from the mountain temple, as you said before, right?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Jiuge decided not to think so much, but suddenly changed his voice, looking at Sanwu with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he said this, Sanwu was stunned, and his face was scalded. He was originally pure in mind and possessed a glass heart. Where would he lie? He hemmed and hawed for a long time, and nodded for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t feel too surprised. Before Zhao Jiuge doubted Sanwu''s identity, he should not be an ordinary person. However, seeing Sanwu didn''t have any bad thoughts on himself, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t bother to think about it. Now he meets again. In this situation, Sanwu''s identity is natural.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was a little unexpected. The descendants of the unknown Temple even came to attend the school martial arts competition because of themselves. This made Zhao Jiuge feel more or less honored. However, at the same time, a problem deeply troubled Zhao Jiuge.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhao Jiuge tentatively asked a question, after all, the nameless temple has always been indifferent to the world, even if they care about Sanwu well, they can not be involved in this dispute wishfully.


    And the most important thing is that although Sanwu has only one person, his every move naturally represents the nameless temple. In that case, it is not good for the reputation and position of the nameless temple. However, Zhao Jiuge is a bit entangled. Now Xuantian Jianmen is completely short of manpower and strength. If Sanwu can be with them, it will be good for him That''s why Zhao Jiuge asked.


    "What else can I do? It must be with you."


    Sanwu doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. Without me and without lung, he doesn''t care so much. What do people think of him? Anyway, the sky falls down and his master stares at him. As for the so-called things, he doesn''t understand, just doesn''t care. Zhao Jiuge is his friend, so what can others do with him when he is with her friends?


    "But you know the current situation of Xuantian Jianmen. If you stay with us, there will inevitably be disputes and fights. Maybe it will drag you down. Besides, you don''t always like these fights." Zhao Jiuge quickly explained that he was afraid that Sanwu did not understand the advantages and disadvantages of this.


    "If you beat you, I''ll watch my excitement. I won''t do it." Sanwu said with a smile that Zhao Jiuge had nothing to say for a long time, but Sanwu seemed to have nothing to do with himself, just as if he was watching the fun.


    "Well, I don''t like fighting, and I don''t like fighting. But who makes you my friend? I''ll do it, but I won''t kill people. That''s my bottom line." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy look, Sanwu suddenly smiles more happily.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt angry and funny. He found that Sanwu was like a child, but at the same time, he was moved. How many people would choose to send help in time of crisis, even if they were friends.


    "Come on, don''t be moved. You''d better take time to practice. You''ve consumed a lot of spiritual power in your body now." After talking for a while, Sanwu waved his hand and motioned Zhao Jiuge to practice quickly. However, Zhao Jiuge found that he had not seen him for a year. This guy''s mouth became more and more fierce.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He enters the state of cultivation and begins to investigate the situation inside his body at ease. In the war seven or eight days ago, Zhao Jiuge got his cards in and out, but he got this scene.


    Fortunately, he had swallowed two Linghua jade and dew pills, nourishment of divine sense, and residual efficacy in his body, so he recovered in only seven or eight days. Otherwise, it would take at least several months for ordinary people to recover.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the spiritual power in his body, and no matter whether the Sanskrit holy body is basically short-term, it can not be used. Zhao Jiuge finds that the aura in this dreamland is indeed abundant. Once cultivated, the aura will flow into his body like a tide.


    After a long time of fighting, he felt that his body load was too heavy. Even with his solid body, he felt that he could not bear it. Now, cultivation is a rare relaxation. Seeing that the spiritual power in his body recovers a little bit year by year, Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking a little bit. Now, he is basically the peak strength in the later period of yuanyingjing. The accumulation of spiritual power can be said to be enough What we need to do is to completely break this bottleneck and let ourselves break through the realm of transforming gods. In that case, we may be able to compete with the people of wandaozong.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s card, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to use it at all. It was the immortal tool obtained from Luoyun''s immortal house. Zhao Jiuge always regarded it as nonexistent and put it in the purple mansion. After all, he still understood the reason why he was guilty, and in his opinion, even with his current cultivation, he could not use immortal tools Strength, maybe not as good as his elder sister Shasha.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s hope is just to get the chance to break through to the realm of transforming gods. In that case, the outcome may change. This hope may be very slim in the outside world, but it is nothing in the dreamland. It is said that there were so many opportunities in the dreamland at the beginning. There are countless natural materials and treasures, but with time As time goes by, it is acquired by some disciples, so these opportunities naturally become less and less.The time of practice naturally passed quickly, because Zhao Jiuge recovered his consciousness on the eighth day. So when Zhao Jiuge was still practicing and recovering his spiritual power, the other disciples had almost recovered. So in the end, only Zhao Jiuge was still practicing. After the rest of them recovered, they could not bear to be bored There''s a probe inside.


    In fact, after this period of rest, Zhao Jiuge''s body has recovered to almost the same level. However, Zhao Jiuge was understanding the Xuantian sword resolution. Seeing the sword meaning displayed by the gauze on that day greatly touched him. Therefore, it was of great benefit for him to understand the fifth layer Xuantian sword resolution.


    During this period of time, several important events happened in other places in the dreamland. A blessed land was discovered by a first-class sect disciple named Qingliang mountain. There were countless treasures in it. There were seven spiritual tools alone, three were decided by Dharma, and countless other precious materials.


    The discovery of this treasure land naturally caused quite a stir, but it also attracted the envy of other sects. After all, it was found that such an opportunity was rare in recent years. Some schools that received news were looking for the disciples of Qingliang mountain and wanted to rob them. Qingliangshan power is not big. Among the first-class sects, the inside information is at the bottom of the list. How dare you In the end, the disciples of the whole sect crushed the jade talisman and sent them out of the dreamland.


    Anyway, it''s enough for them to get so many things. They came to the school martial arts competition to see if they could get some opportunities. Now they have gained more than they thought, and naturally they are no longer greedy.


    The move of the disciples of Qingliang mountain immediately made other sects stare. They could play whatever they wanted in the dreamland. However, when they were out of the dreamland, they couldn''t do anything. They had to leave everyone here to stare.


    After all, there are many things that are not suitable for inheriting from other schools. However, if there is one thing that is not suitable for inheriting from other schools, even if there is one thing that is not suitable for inheriting from other schools, then there are still some things that are not suitable for inheriting Treasure is much stronger!


    During the practice of Zhao Jiuge and his party, the situation in the dreamland outside had almost stabilized, and it was basically divided into three parts of the world. Maybe the fuse of Xuantian Jianmen had not appeared, so everything was still calm for the time being.


    After Zhao Jiuge and others left on that day, the disciples of taiman mountain, baishougu and Yuehua academy, under the leadership of Zhen Yan and Jiang Fuding, smoothly joined up with xuzhu of wandaozong. They were undoubtedly the biggest force. During this period of time, they frantically searched for the traces of Zhao Jiuge and other people. Wherever they passed, they met those neutral first-class sects and directly killed them I don''t care about it at all.


    Due to various cruel means such as xuzhu, some neutral and first-class sects, which were originally seeking opportunities, had to join forces to prevent the four major sects including wandaozong from joining hands. As for the poison sect, no one has been seen.


    What was left were dozens of female disciples of Baihua Valley, together with the three of Xuankong Temple. No matter what the dispute was, their two holy places did not intervene. It seemed that they were waiting for something. Finally, there were only Xuantian Jianmen and Sanwu Yixing.


    It has been less than half a month since the school martial arts competition, which has caused countless deaths and injuries. This has made some schools even more interested in not participating in the next school martial arts competition. I''m afraid that the number of dead and injured disciples in all the previous school martial arts contests is far less than this year''s one.


    At the same time, the means of wandaozong and others attracted many people''s dissatisfaction. After all, the means were too bloody, which made some schools which were neutral and didn''t take part in the fight between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong immediately became dissatisfied with wandaozong, but they didn''t say much at the moment.


    Inside the cave.


    Zhou Hongyong, who couldn''t find anything after wandering around for a period of time, felt bored to sit in the cave.


    Other people are also like this one after another, talking about some words. At present, only Zhao Jiuge is still immersed in the cultivation, and the other few people have nothing to do. They can only wait for Zhao Jiuge to finish his training and discuss what to do next. After all, it is an extraordinary period. They only dare to walk around here and dare not go deep into the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "I don''t know when the nine songs will be finished. After half a month, I can''t stand it."


    On weekdays, several people are in the sect. Which one is not the favored one? If you have no choice, how can you stay in this cave? Now, you not only stay in it, but also stay for such a long time. Jiulian says with some dullness.


    "The problem is that we don''t know where to go next. I''m afraid there will be chaos outside for half a month. Elder martial sister, what should we do next?" One side of Zhang Ping advised to quickly follow.


    "Everything is to listen to the nine songs. After all, he is the chief disciple. Let''s wait until he has finished training."


    Shasha frowned without a trace. She found that since she exposed her cultivation of transforming the spirit, the disciples in the sect have been basically self-centered. This discovery makes Shasha a little wary. After all, this is not what she just saw. After all, every disciple of a sect always takes the chief disciple as the core.


    "I see, Jiuge is seriously injured this time, and it''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover. I just don''t know which of the other disciples of the sect have got the chance."


    Jiulian left her mouth, and the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen in recent years had no chance to find these opportunities. Once they came in, they were missed and began to fight, and then they were eliminated.


    "Ha ha, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind your back. I think it''s better for me to hurt you seriously. I think you''re full of resentment. It''s because I didn''t lead you well. You know, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    At this time, a lazy voice came from the side of the mountain. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know when to wake up when they were talking to each other, with a funny smile on his face.


    Smell speech, a few people around immediately overjoyed, along with the source of the sound look in the past, Zhao Jiuge recovered, it means that they should be ready to start, at least not continue to nest in this cave.


    "I don''t blame our chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, but I just said the facts." Nine lotus tiny hum a, smile, with her and Zhao Jiuge this kind of relation, he also need not care too much what.


    "Are you ready for a complete recovery?" Shasha saw Zhao Jiuge withdraw from the state of practice, can''t help but smile and ask, after all, everything else is floating clouds, the safety of this younger martial brother is the most important.


    "Well, not only has the spiritual power been restored, but even the Sanskrit holy body can be used. Moreover, under the influence of the spiritual power in the dreamland, its power may have increased a little bit."


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, his whole body was full of spiritual power. On the one hand, he indicated to Sanwu and others that he had not started for a long time and wanted to move.


    With the release of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, there was a burst of bright golden light in the originally dark cave, illuminating the whole cave. With the appearance of this bright golden light, there were deafening bursts of dragon chanting.


    In the cave, five lifelike golden dragons were walking in the air. The golden light on the five golden dragons seemed to condense into substance, with some dazzling light.


    After releasing the five golden dragons, Zhao Jiuge also had some complacent glances at Sanwu. Although he knew that three could release six Golden dragons in the later stage of Yuanying state, the power of each golden dragon he was able to condense today was not weaker than that released by the third day of the third day of the lunar new year.


    Sanwu was indifferent. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s childlike manner, he just gave a gentle smile. He didn''t care, and didn''t explain anything. He just looked carefully. Now, Zhao Jiuge''s power of Jinwen Youlong, several disciples of Xuantian sword sect were more interested in seeing Zhao Jiuge''s childlike manner. We should know that Zhou Hongyong and Zhang Ping advised them not to eat this move A little loss.


    In the dreamland, the strong aura can surprise many disciples. It is only with half the effort. Unconsciously, during the practice, even the power of the Dharma decision seems to be able to increase some power. Zhao Jiuge seems to be trying to better show this change, and it is to stimulate the spiritual power to the maximum and release the power of the five golden dragons power.


    For a while, the sound of dragon chanting in the cave went on and on, and the breath of spiritual power fluctuated greatly. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it now. As he finished his recuperation, his party naturally needed to leave the place, and they didn''t have to worry that others would feel the wave of spiritual power and come to their door.


    "Hum..."


    But at this time, Zhao Jiuge had just finished everything and had not had time to speak. A small voice suddenly rang through. Although the voice was not big, it could clearly make the Dragon chant sound go on. The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly solidified and his face color changed.


    At first, the sound was not loud, but soon, with just a few breaths, it became more and more fierce. Zhao Jiuge quickly restrained the Jinwen Youlong, and then a wave of space came and shrouded the eight people.


    eight at a loss what to do, simultaneous interpreting the yarn of the highest strength, and it seems that there is no way to deal with it. The others do not mention it. This wave is like the transmission matrix, but there are obvious differences. Then eight people see only the ripples of silver color everywhere.The others were more or less flustered, but Zhao Jiuge was a little relieved, because he was not too unfamiliar with the wave. When he and Lin Prajna were transported to luoyunxian mansion, they were also in such a fluctuation. Zhao Jiuge knew that the opportunity was coming, and most of them were transmitted to the place of inheritance, or at least the destination was unknown to you, but there must be no danger What to do after that, we have to see where the transmission goes first.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge more or less understood the reason. It must be that there was some chance in the cave. Just now when he released the golden dragon, the fluctuation caused by it immediately inspired the inheritance place, which led to the present scene.


    The other disciples of Xuantian sword sect didn''t experience this, so they were flustered. Instead, Zhao Jiuge was calm. He would be at ease once he came.


    Xuantian sword gate.


    The picture of the huge Xuanguang mirror has been staying in the cave for nearly half a month. It has been in this kind of environment. Some disciples in the sect can not see it. However, when Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the cultivation state, the situation suddenly triggered. After seeing the fluctuation, the figures of eight people disappeared directly on the Xuanguang mirror Some of the disciples in the sect were stunned.


    After a short period of astonishment, the Xuantian Temple immediately began to talk, causing a sensation. Jian did not want to look at the scene and spit out a puff of anger. Others may not know what the situation is for the time being, but Jian has no intention to be clear. He knows that the children''s great opportunities are coming. As for how much they can grasp, it depends on them.


    Generally, the shadow of a few people can''t be seen on the ordinary dark mirror. It''s just that they went to some special environment in the dreamland, and these special places naturally have some unusual places.


    Jian unintentionally, a touch of expectation and hope emerges in his eyes at the moment!


    When the silver wave around dissipated, there was a silence all around. Several people looked at each other curiously and looked around curiously. At the same time, they were all nervous and on guard.


    Zhao Jiuge also followed and swept the past, only to see that the surrounding space is not big, just like a cave with tens of square meters. In addition, it seems that the surrounding area is completely closed, and there is no way out. This makes several people not only look at each other, but also make them a little unprepared when they come. What should we do when we go out.


    There is a clear water pool near the cave. The water in the pool is light blue, like landscape painting. The whole pool is small in area, but the surface emits a chill. Even if it is so far away, you can feel the cold.


    There is a stone tablet several feet in size beside the water pool. Although there is only one stone tablet, there are carved things on both sides. In addition, there is no other debris in the cave. This scene can not help but be a little strange.


    Eight people stood in the same place did not respond, came to this strange place dare not act rashly, after all, the sudden strange scene, let them still have some do not understand what happened.


    "Come on, let''s go over and have a look at it and find out what happened. It''s a blessing or a curse. It can''t be avoided."


    Zhao Jiuge calmly smiles and takes the lead to take a step forward. After all, he knows that since the transmission has come here, there should be no great danger. After all, if there is any danger, with this kind of all-weather means, we can kill them unknowingly. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that what is waiting for them this time must be an opportunity It''s just a matter of chance.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Looking at the strange scene around, Zhou Hongyong quickly asked in a voice. After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge shook his head. Then he walked out first. Shasha and Sanwu followed him, and the others followed him one after another.


    When they came to the stone tablet, which was almost tall, they saw three scarlet characters on it, sword washing pool.


    Needless to say, Zhao Jiuge also knows that this so-called sword washing pool is undoubtedly the water pool beside it, but it is also puzzling that why this small pool is called sword washing pool.


    It is not only Zhao Jiuge who is puzzled, but of course there are several other people. Seeing here, it seems that there is no great danger for the time being. Several people can''t help being bold and look around the stone tablet.


    "Why! There''s another picture behind it. "


    At the back of the stele, some of the passers-by were surprised to see the stone tablet.


    I saw a mysterious painting on the back of the stone tablet. There were three words named "heart sword" on it. Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at this picture. Except for Sanwu, everyone was practicing sword. So at one glance, they could feel the meaning of the heart sword and the fierce breath. This kind of feeling is a bit like riding a cow Wujian in the Xuantian palace Figure.


    This kind of picture is full of sword meaning, so it is very helpful for them to have a long wait and see. Basically, every inner disciple of Xuantian sword sect has seen the picture of riding an ox to understand the sword. As for the effect, it depends on the qualification of each person.But just a few random scanning, Zhao Jiuge can feel, this so-called heart sword map, than what riding cow Wujian map is a bit higher and mysterious, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Hey, if you come, you will be happy. If you have such an opportunity, you should grasp it."


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he took the lead to release his spiritual power, and at the same time, he mixed a little of his mind into the heart sword map, and prepared to have a good understanding. After all, this is the way for such treasures to enhance artistic conception.


    Moreover, he was the first one to bear the brunt of any danger. After all, the rest of his disciples were hesitant about such a strange place.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, other people, including Sanwu, have seen Zhao Jiuge for a period of time, and have followed Zhao Jiuge''s actions.


    There is no strange scenery on this heart sword picture. It is just some landscape paintings. It is just some green pines, continuous green mountains, and some clear streams. However, such a simple landscape is completely composed of sword. The longer you watch, the more you can see the deep meaning.


    However, when you look at it for a long time, the artistic conception becomes a little vague. You can only feel that there is mystery everywhere, and the sharp feeling that comes out from it makes his mind full of a sense of pain. Zhao Jiuge knows that this is his own understanding. He has not enough artistic conception and can not fully understand the artistic conception in the heart sword diagram Get to know something about the surface.


    Not only he, but also some other disciples of Xuantian sword sect, even if they watched for a moment later than Zhao Jiuge, they all turned pale and frowned and withdrew from the artistic conception. When Zhao Jiuge withdrew, he found that there was still gauze which continued to be understood. The rest of them had already withdrawn from this state and practiced to this kind of artistic conception purely by their own insight Qualification, can not rely on any external force.


    Obviously, Shasha''s strength is the strongest, so she can still insist on it. Zhao Jiuge is better than his disciples. As for Sanwu, he is not interested. After a moment''s understanding, he retreats. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling sad. If it''s cold as the wind, maybe he can continue to understand the meaning of sword here The artistic conception of the heart sword chart is to practice.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t mention it after he recovered, it doesn''t mean that he has forgotten about it. It''s natural for him to make an end of Zhen Yan''s affairs.


    After that, the eight people looked at each other and felt deeply shocked from each other. They were able to integrate the artistic conception of the sword into the heart sword painting. It can be seen that the master''s cultivation reached a terrible state before his death, and the other people must be beyond his grasp of the sword idea.


    And when the eight of them instilled their spiritual power into it, they naturally understood what kind of situation it was. The bottom of the previous cave was also a mysterious treasure land, and the one who found it was one of the great powers who created it.


    After finding out the magical effect of the pool here, he put a heart sword map. Again, because of being in the center of the earth, a pool has the power of cold, but it is a treasure land for nourishing the mind. After all, there are enough treasures to enhance spiritual power, but few of them can promote mind.


    That''s why the great talent put a heart sword map here. As to how much chance he can grasp, it''s entirely up to the individual. If he is not qualified enough or doesn''t practice Kendo at all, then this heart sword map will not have much effect. If you come across a sword family like Zhao Jiuge, it will be like a big chance.


    However, this chance is entirely up to you. Everyone who understands the meaning of the sword is full of strange things, and how much you understand depends on your own qualifications.


    As for the pool named sword washing pool, staying in it can naturally nourish the mind and spirit of the whole body, and it is the most beneficial for transforming the spirit realm. However, because the pool has the power of cold, it is a relatively painful thing to stay in it. However, there is nothing in the world that can be obtained without pains. If you want to get the effect of nourishing the mind and spirit, you have to endure the cold Force, the longer you endure, the greater the harvest of nature for itself.


    The most important thing is that everyone has only one month from coming in. As soon as the time comes, they will be transferred to the outside again. Even if you can''t find this place for cultivation, you can''t find this place. In this month, no matter whether you understand the heart sword chart, nourish the mind and God, or you don''t do anything, there is no danger, but as soon as the time comes, it will It has to be transmitted.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that if it wasn''t for the sword cultivation, he could only enter the sword washing pool and nourish his mind. These sword cultivation techniques are no different from understanding the mind sword diagram and nourishing the mind and spirit. However, the heart sword chart is more difficult to understand, and the general sword cultivation can''t understand much. I''m afraid they can''t understand even the skin.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is a treasure. I''m dozing off, and the pillow is coming. But how much chance can you seize, you can grasp it yourself."


    Zhao Jiuge has a smile on his face. His way of practice is organic. If he grasps it, it will change his own destiny. Undoubtedly, the ever-changing opportunity can enhance his own strength. For strength, that is what Zhao Jiuge yearns for most.It can be said that the most happy thing for the eight people in the field is gauze. The sword washing pool is the most beneficial for her who transforms the spirit state. I''m afraid it will not have much effect in the Linghai realm. For the Yuanying realm, the nourishing effect is not so great because of the lack of the original spirit.


    It''s just like that Huashen state is a sponge, which is nourished and will be absorbed continuously, while the Yuanying state is more like a wooden cup. The cup is so large that it also nourishes the mind. Because it does not have the original spirit, it can only nourish such a little.


    The disciples must have understood this, so although they were happy, they were not too excited, but there was no disappointment. Flies are also meat. Even if they nourish them a little, they are good for themselves. No one will despise their own strength. They can grow a little bit. But they can feel it just by understanding them casually To the mysterious meaning of the sword, as well as the fierce sword spirit, so naturally understand that it is more difficult to improve their artistic conception.


    "Well, it''s only one month. Let''s hurry up. I''m out of luck for the heart sword map. I can only stay in the sword washing pool peacefully."


    Sanwu shook his head and said with a little regret. However, he was expecting the effect of the sword washing pool. Because of his body, he didn''t care much about the cold power, even Zhao Jiuge. What he cared about was whether the nourishment was effective or not. Otherwise, because of the realm, he could not nourish much, that would be a loss Big, it is equivalent to entering Baoshan but returning empty handed.


    According to common sense, yuanyingjing is nourished and saturated when it reaches a certain degree. However, Sanwu is a little unconvinced because he has cultivated the Sanskrit holy body, so it is not necessarily the same as ordinary people. On this point, even Zhao Jiuge is the same, but this situation is even for him Some do not know, so there is no bottom in the heart, only then try, know what is the situation.


    After saying that, the voice just dropped, Sanwu turned to walk towards the small sword washing pool, and his yellow robe quickly drowned in some light blue pools.


    Several Xuantian Jianmen nails, including Zhao Jiuge, were absorbed in Sanwu''s reaction. After all, they were curious about this strange pool, and wanted to know something about Sanwu first.


    When Sanwu was in the water, he was full of fat and shivering. He immediately released his spiritual power. After that, the situation began to get better, and then he stayed in the sword washing pool.


    Maybe other people don''t know, but Zhao Jiuge is a little shocked. The strength and firmness of Sanwu''s body is absolutely above him. However, Buddhists are quite proficient in quenching the body. He himself has a deep understanding of the tyranny of the Sanskrit holy body. Even if he does not deliberately release the spiritual power, the physical body is extremely domineering. Just now Sanwu goes down, that''s the reaction It can be seen that the cold power of the sword washing pool is also extremely hegemonic. Needless to say, as for the power effect of the sword washing pool to nourish the mind, it will not be worse.


    Seeing this, several other disciples followed suit into the sword washing pool. Only Shasha and Zhao Jiuge did not act rashly for the time being. After entering the Xijian pool, those disciples, Zhou Hongyong and others, couldn''t bear the cold power one after another. The spiritual power was released, which made the whole small cave change from darkness to aura ¡£


    But although this can resist the cold power temporarily, but its own spiritual power is also rapidly consumed, so soon, the effect of nourishing the mind will not continue.


    "Do you go down to the sword washing pool first, or do you understand the heart sword diagram first?" See other several people have been safely under the pool, gauze toward Zhao Jiuge softly asked.


    "I''ll go to the sword washing pool to try the effect first. After all, the comprehension mind sword chart is definitely not comprehensible at once. After all, it takes only a month to transmit it out. Maybe even if I go out, it may not be able to understand the heart sword chart."


    Zhao Jiuge is obviously not optimistic about understanding the heart sword chart. Although the heart sword chart is powerful, the more difficult it will be. Moreover, their time is short, so they can''t understand it completely. As for how much they can understand, naturally it depends on their own creation.


    "Well, you go. I''ll take a look at the heart sword first."


    After Shasha finished speaking, she could not bear the urgency and excitement and walked towards the stone tablet.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Originally, she thought that Shasha was a kind of spiritual state. The first person who could not wait was to enter the sword washing pool to nourish her own spirit. However, she was more interested in the heart sword map. However, Zhao Jiuge was also excited and walked towards the sword washing pool to experience the effect of a sword washing pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The pool area is not large, only 20-30 square meters, but it is more than enough to accommodate a few people. Zhao Jiuge looks for a slightly empty place and looks at the cold water pool. After only a moment''s hesitation, he goes deep into it. Because Sanwu showed that gesture before, Zhao Jiuge did not release his spiritual power at the beginning, but directly relied on the strength of the body I want to test the cold power in the sword washing pool.


    Entering the pool, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a burst of cold, and then it swept over his whole body. The cold was soon frozen into his bones. Zhao Jiuge was shivering subconsciously, and this feeling became more and more intense. There was a faint sign that the spiritual power in his body was frozen. Even though Zhao Jiuge was so strong, he could not resist that Cold, this time Zhao Jiuge is to understand why Sanwu will have such a reaction.


    The spiritual power in the body works in an instant, and the skin surface emits a soft luster. Instead, it turns into a bright glass golden light. The light halo is in the pool, dimly illuminating the pool. When the Vatican holy body is finished, the chill in the enterprising spirit bone is gradually reduced. However, the spiritual power in the body is not consumed very much Big.


    For this point, Zhao Jiuge is not too strange, and he is not too happy too early. After all, Zhao Jiuge is not Xiaobai. After experiencing so many secret places, he knows that the more such a place is, the consumption at the beginning is not too big, but with the passage of time, the consumption increases exponentially.


    There has never been anything against the heaven in the world. No matter what the advantages and disadvantages are, the more wonderful the place is, the more strict some restrictions will be. If the sword washing pool has no restrictions and can nourish the mind and spirit for a long time, then for the monks who transform the spirit state, they will become stronger and stronger. Because of the restriction of this strange cold force, everything is It''s fair.


    Immersed in the pool, Zhao Jiuge makes a comfortable light chanting sound. Although it has the Sanskrit holy body, it can still feel the coolness around, but it is not as fierce as before, but even so, it can not resist the comfort from Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    That kind of comfort is not brought by the coolness of the body, but by the spirit in the mind. Just like the warmth that was born in the mother''s stomach during the fetal period, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh. No wonder there are so few pills to improve the mind in the world, and all of them are precious.


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge suffered trauma because of his eight wasteland sword array. Although it seems to recover now, there are still some sequelae that can only be recovered slowly with the passage of time. But now that the whole person is in the pool, the left over trauma begins to gradually recover, and it will not be long before Zhao Jiuge believes that he will wait for him When you display the eight wasteland sword array, you won''t be in such a situation because your mind is too weak. This sword washing pool is really a good thing!


    Although the friar ate the breeze and drink the dew, he didn''t need to eat or sleep after the valley was built, but after a long time of practice, he naturally felt tired. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge, who was in the sword washing pool, seemed to have lost this feeling. The fatigue seemed to be washed away. An unprecedented sense of relaxation floated in his mind.


    However, the only deficiency is that as time goes on, his spiritual power is constantly doubling and consuming. I''m afraid that the consumption will be exhausted in less than two days. At that time, the natural thing waiting for Zhao Jiuge is to go ashore to recover his spiritual power.


    This is because Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu practiced the Sanskrit holy body. Otherwise, the time would be greatly shortened. As for the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, they did not have such strength, and they did not practice the Sanskrit holy body. Therefore, they only persisted for more than two hours. Because of the exhaustion of spiritual power, they had to go back to the shore and choose again Practice to restore spiritual power, and then in the water, nourish their mind.


    Their disciples had a deep understanding of the benefits brought by the sword washing pool, so they would not give up if they tasted the sweetness. Instead, they would seize the time to recover their spiritual power and then go into the water again. As for the heart sword diagram, because it was too mysterious, they only decided to stay for a period of time to understand. At that time, they would get as much as they could.


    It''s not easy to come across a place of opportunity. Everyone is doing their own things with peace of mind. There is no noise in the cave. The whole cave looks quiet. The gauze stands in front of the heart sword diagram for two days. It doesn''t move a bit. Obviously, you are immersed in the heart sword diagram. If you can hold on for so long, it means that you have gained something. After all, the sword has no intention to say that the yarn is mysterious Tianjianmen has been the most suitable talent for Kendo for nearly a thousand years, so in this respect, even the eldest martial sister should be willing to bow down in front of Shasha.


    Two days later, Zhao Jiuge had to leave the pool because his spiritual power was completely exhausted. At the moment, even his eyebrows were covered with frost. What''s amazing is that the sword washing pool has extremely cold power, but the water in the pool has not formed ice and is still running water.


    Zhao Jiuge took a slow look at the situation around him. It was hard for him to relax. After all, I''m afraid no one could get in here. He couldn''t help thinking that if there were no grudges and grudges in the school martial arts competition, he just looked for opportunities to improve his strength. However, Zhao Jiuge soon denied the idea and laughed at himself.Although Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge are the same as Zhao Jiuge in the later stage of Yuanying realm, Sanwu is still in the sword washing pool, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. Originally, he wanted to be like those disciples, re cultivate their spiritual power, and continue to go down into the pool. After all, two days of nourishing the mind brought him great harvest, and he naturally tasted the sweetness.


    However, time is short, and he wants to nourish the mind and mind, and also wants to understand the heart sword diagram. However, time is limited, and he soon comes up with a method. Now that his spiritual power is exhausted, he can automatically absorb the spirit power because of the existence of the young baby. When he understands the heart sword chart, the spiritual power will slowly recover. In that case, it will take a month There will be no waste. It can be fully utilized. It''s just that Yuanying''s speed of recovering spiritual power is far less than that of self-cultivation. But at least Zhao Jiuge doesn''t waste time on spiritual power recovery like other disciples.


    Even after Zhao Jiuge came up for such a long time, the chill on the surface of his body did not dissipate for a long time. Zhao Jiuge put all his energy on the heart sword map. Looking at the simple landscape map, Zhao Jiuge directly released a burst of spirit into the heart sword map.


    After two days of nourishment, the spirit of the heart is much stronger than before. Therefore, when facing the fierce sword spirit in the sword map, you can naturally stick to it for a long time. However, the most important thing is how to understand and understand the meaning of the sword.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength has been improved rapidly, it has been an opportunity. His real qualification is not so high as a top-notch demon. At most, he can only be regarded as average. As for the qualification of kendo, he can only be regarded as the middle and upper level in Xuantian sword gate. Therefore, he has not understood the fifth layer of Xuantian sword resolution and the power of sword attack The reason is that it''s hard to have a heart sword diagram to improve the artistic conception. Naturally, he should grasp it well. The essence of each sword cultivation school is different. If he grasps the essence, he can exert the original ordinary power to the greatest extent. However, the most essential part of Xuantian Jianmen''s sword is a meaning word! With the same sword resolution, the artistic conception is different, so the power is different.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s spirit shot at the heart sword, he could feel the strange and mysterious sword meaning again. This time, Zhao Jiuge naturally sank down and quietly understood the sword meaning.


    Although this picture looks simple and incomparable, the longer you look at it, the more different the artistic conception you feel. It is completely changed with the passage of time. Some people are cold in their swords, some are resolute in their swords, some are crafty and some are majestic.


    The master who left the heart sword must be a man of great sword spirit. The heart sword picture is full of momentum everywhere. His mind is in the heart sword picture. Zhao Jiuge feels the continuous green mountains, the winding rivers, the full of vitality in every place between the heaven and the earth, and the strange things in the world.


    Zhao Jiuge was a man with a firm mind. He had been asking for the truth at the beginning. He wanted to manage the world''s injustice, kill all the evil spirits and save the people in the dawn.


    When Zhao Jiuge felt this majestic artistic conception, he suddenly had a feeling of suddenly brightening up, and his mind became clear and clear, as if a thatched cottage suddenly opened up.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge is in a different state of mind at the moment. This state may not have anything to do with the sword idea, but after feeling the sword meaning, it stimulates the mood in his heart and produces resonance.


    Then everyone can feel the cave, burst out a burst of invisible noise, even gauze from the state of understanding the heart sword map, including several people in the sword washing pool, all of whom are watching Zhao Jiuge.


    After that, people only saw a layer of golden light around Zhao Jiuge''s body. This kind of golden light was completely different from that released by the Sanskrit holy body, but it was in a hazy state, emitting a faint halo. When people around saw this appearance, they could not help but be surprised. Zhao Jiuge actually broke through the realm of transforming gods in this kind of environment?


    The expressions of several people around were different, but looking at the golden halo representing the original God, it seemed that there was some uncertainty, and the people just continued to watch.


    Sanwu looks a little surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge could break through to the realm of transformation. After the breakthrough, it was a qualitative leap. It was not at the same level as the previous strength. However, Sanwu always had a light smile and a mild look. He was indifferent to the growth of his strength. What he paid attention to was that it was natural if he wanted to Maybe we can break through to the realm of transforming gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Shasha has a bright smile. It''s a surprise that her younger martial brother can break through to huashenjing in the dreamland. Even if the fight with wandaozong doesn''t take advantage in the end, it''s already a big harvest. After all, a disciple of the realm of transforming gods has limitless achievements in the future!


    And now Shasha believes that they can finally have the strength to join forces with several sects, including wandaozong. After all, the deterrent power of the two realms is relatively large. As long as Zhao Jiuge is given a period of time to stabilize the realm, they will be able to take the initiative to fight in Xuantian Jianmen, and the initiative will be in their hands.


    As for the other disciples, they were surprised and envied. After all, strength is the biggest symbol of identity. Who doesn''t want his strength to be further improved? Now Zhao Jiuge''s distance has become more and more far away from them. Not long after they broke through Yuanying realm, they were already in the way of transforming gods Lu began to walk hard, and as a spirit transforming state, he could undoubtedly make a show in this school martial arts competition and gain the attention of all.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is constantly rising, from Yuanying realm to Huashen realm, and his body is also undergoing great changes.


    The breath contained in the purple mansion in his body also increased, and Yuanying''s breath was unstable, which made Zhao Jiuge surprised and pleased. He knew that this was to break through the rhythm of transforming the spiritual realm into spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t know what would happen next.


    It can be said that he had no intention of planting flowers and flowers, but had no intention of planting willows and willows. Originally, he just wanted to understand the artistic conception of it with the help of the heart sword diagram, so as to improve his sword sense. In that case, the sword decisive power can be further developed.


    However, he did not expect that the heart sword diagram did not make any progress in his sword sense. However, with the help of the artistic conception in the heart sword diagram, he actually changed his mood and reached the point where my heart is the heart of heaven. By this way, he directly broke the bottleneck and broke through to the early stage of transforming the spirit state.


    Zhao Jiuge was originally kind-hearted. With the help of the majestic artistic conception in the heart sword diagram, Zhao Jiuge triggered his own perception, which made Zhao Jiuge''s happiness blossom in his heart and break through to the state of transforming God, which is undoubtedly his dream. This is another step forward on the road of cultivation.


    The strong aura around Zhao Jiuge''s body constantly filled, other parts were not affected, but Yuanying''s whole body flowed out a golden halo, and the golden halo became more and more intense and dazzling, making Zhao Jiuge''s body full of this halo.


    Zhao Jiuge watched the movement quietly. It was the first time that he had broken through the realm of Huashen. Naturally, he had to take a good look at what had changed. He could feel that with the improvement of his breath, the spiritual power in his body was more surging and turbulent. The difference between Huashen state and Yuanying state was just the difference in spiritual power, which was one in the sky and one in the earth.


    As time goes by, Zhao Jiuge feels that time has passed slowly. The yuan baby in his body can''t see the real face, but is wrapped by a golden halo. In the eyes of the disciples outside, Zhao Jiuge can''t see Zhao Jiuge''s true face at the moment. He is also wrapped in a golden aura. Zhou Hongyong and others can only feel Zhao Jiuge''s anger The interest is more and more vigorous, and Zhao Jiuge is bound and wrapped like a cocoon.


    When a normal person breaks through the realm, he will absorb a lot of spiritual power. Just like a sponge with dry hair and suddenly meets the sea water, he will absorb it crazily. Zhao Jiuge is no exception. After breaking through to the early stage of the realm of transforming gods, he himself is also madly absorbing the spiritual power around him, part of which is used to transform the spirit into the original infant, and the other part is absorbed into his body Your own spiritual power.


    Ordinary people break through the realm of transforming gods, causing such a big fluctuation. However, Zhao Jiuge spent a full day and a night, and then the wave of the crazy influx of spiritual power around him became much smaller. Because Zhao Jiuge was the eight grade miraculous elixir, he naturally absorbed much more spiritual power than ordinary people.


    When the crazy waves around him gradually subsided, the golden light around Zhao Jiuge''s whole body slowly dissipated, revealing his real face. The surface did not look much different from before, but at the moment, it just converged the breath. When the breath was exposed, the prestige was naturally more terrifying than before.


    Shasha and others were busy with their own affairs as early as before. After all, time is precious. Everyone has only one month''s time, so no one is paying attention to Zhao Jiuge. Not only Zhao Jiuge himself, but also the movement and stillness in his body gradually subsided.


    The golden halo on the surface of the body''s Yuanying has also begun to dissipate. Naturally, what is left behind is no longer the white, tender and lovely baby. Instead, it is a golden villain. Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying has successfully transformed into the yuan God, and the golden villain is the yuan God of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that the golden little man is in his own divine consciousness Although the spirit of their own just condensed out of instability, but compared with the previous spirit is much more powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge is happy to feel the movement and stillness in his body. If Yuanying was just in the body, just like a housekeeper, now after Yuanying becomes the yuan God, he can travel thousands of miles and get his own body. This is also the strange place of the realm of transforming God.Looking at the golden yuan God in his body, Zhao Jiuge is still in a happy mood even at the moment. After practicing for so many years, now he has finally got his own yuan Shen. What he has to do next is to gradually cultivate his own yuan God, and then open up his purple mansion into a spiritual sea. After that, it will be the symbol of the spiritual sea!


    Ordinary monks in the realm of transforming gods are still weak when they have just formed the spirit. So after they are released, they can''t travel for thousands of miles at all. Only when they are strong can they achieve this step. However, Zhao Jiuge still decides to give it a try. After all, Zhao Jiuge has just broken through to Huashen state, which is quite fresh Feeling, want to experience the taste of the spirit out of the body.


    As Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, a touch of golden light was released from his body and appeared in the void. He went directly through the wall of the surrounding cave and directly across the whole mountain. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened greatly. This feeling was like hundreds of kilometers around him, all the wind and grass moving could be clearly felt, even the ants on the ground Can clearly feel, as if in the presence of the scene.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s yuan God has just come together and is still weak, he can only do this step at most. He can''t feel it at a distance. If he feels it forcibly, he will feel tingling in his mind. However, Zhao Jiuge is still satisfied. After all, this has just broken through the realm of transforming gods, and the most important thing is in the surrounding sword washing pool, Isn''t it the ability to nourish the original spirit.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge took his spirit back slowly. The sound of the wind in the mountain, the sound of the stream under the mountain, the swaying of all kinds of flowers and plants, and the whining of animals were still in his ears.


    With the development of his cultivation, Zhao Jiuge can experience the beauty brought by his strength. Now he is the mainstay of Xuantian sword gate. After all, the teaching of those outside schools is just the strength of transforming God state.


    After taking back his golden God, Zhao Jiuge pinched his fist secretly, and his happy look on his face shrank a bit. His eyes revealed a bit of ferocity. He thought secretly that he would soon be able to find Zhen Yan to avenge lengrufeng.


    Luo Xie and Leng Rufeng were brothers and sisters. Because of their later experience and becoming the chief disciple of the sect, the three met less. But even so, the relationship between them became more and more mellow as time went on.


    Zhao Jiuge was hit by the cold and windy fall. At that time, he was extremely murderous. However, because he was responsible for the sect, he chose not to mess with him. However, after breaking through the realm of Huashen, the situation has changed again!


    After all, five or six days have passed since he entered the cave, and there is not much time left for a month.


    "The breakthrough is over? This year, it''s time for us to be proud of Xuantian sword gate! "


    Wang Yong, who is recovering his spiritual power in the cave, feels the movement of Zhao Jiuge''s walking. After all, it is very overbearing for a sect to have two disciples who transform the spirit realm at the same time. With the help of these two people, it can be said that the Xuantian sword sect has been able to stand out and kill any sect! Even if it''s a combination, it''s not a worry.


    "Well, seize the time to practice. You can''t miss the chance. I believe you will also have a lot of harvest in this cave." Looking at Wang Yong''s envious eyes, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but comfort, even if Zhao Jiuge has deliberately endured the joy, or in the corners of his mouth inadvertently revealed the arc.


    After saying that, seeing Wang Yong nodded and continued to practice and recover his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge continued to walk towards the sword washing pool. Because after breaking through to the realm of transforming gods, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power had been fully recovered. Therefore, he could directly enter the sword washing pool to cultivate the yuan God. After all, when he reached the realm of transforming God, he wanted to improve his practice again Power is not only the most important aspect of spiritual power, but also the promotion of Yuan Shen.


    "Putong..."


    Zhao Jiuge once again entered the sword washing pool, and the whole person was submerged in the pool. This time, he still did not release his spiritual power. However, it seems that the cold power has not dissipated. You should know that he is a real monk of the realm of transforming gods, but the realm has not been consolidated and stabilized.


    Zhao Jiuge, who couldn''t hold on for a long time, had to summon spiritual power again to resist the cold force in the pool. However, the comfort brought by Yuan Shen could not be described by words.


    In the cave, it returned to peace again. Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough to the realm of transforming gods also inspired these disciples to struggle and practice one by one. Like Zhao Jiuge, when he had spiritual power in his body, he practiced in the pool. When he had no spiritual power, he went to the heart sword map in front of the stone tablet to understand the meaning of the sword. He worked hard one by one, as if he wanted to break through the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Half a month later, Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen gradually recovered his stability. He was not as weak as he was at the beginning. Moreover, after being nourished by the sword washing pool, Zhao Jiuge has become much stronger. At least now, it is easy for Zhao Jiuge to use the eight wasteland sword array again, which can fully break out the power of his own sword array.


    Now in the Yuanshen realm, Zhao Jiuge has a deeper understanding of his own strength, that is, perhaps the former means, coupled with the Sanskrit holy body, has been regarded as the top in the Yuanying realm. However, with the breakthrough of cultivation, his own means are not enough in the realm of transforming gods.


    Apart from anything else, at least his attack means are greatly reduced. The fifth layer of sad wind of Xuantian sword resolution is not even clear. The golden dragon can condense the sixth item, but it also needs time to condense. At least for the moment, it can''t be condensed in a short time. This can only be done by our own yuan Shen. As for the Sanskrit holy body, every time Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have so many resources in the dreamland now. With the improvement of his realm, he has to start to understand. Everything takes time. Zhao Jiuge only feels that what he lacks most is time. It''s no wonder that the monks are always in a state of seclusion It''s a hundred years.


    However, other things can be slowed down in practice, but it is urgent to understand the heart sword diagram. After all, after all, other things can be understood at any time after going out. This heart sword map only lasts for half a month. After passing this village, there will be no shop. They can''t take the heart sword map with them, so they can only grasp the rest of the time to understand it.


    The artistic conception of mind sword map is not that with the improvement of strength, it is easier to understand, but to rely on one''s own state of mind, to see how one understands the artistic conception, so as to make one understand it more thoroughly. After all, everyone''s road is different, so the views on each person are not the same.


    Zhao Jiuge, apart from the cultivation of Yuan Shen in the sword washing pool, spent the rest of his time comprehending this heart sword diagram. However, except for some basic obscure places and some sudden and bright feelings, he did not get much harvest. This made Zhao Jiuge frown and depressed.


    The meaning of sword is to exert one''s intention for Kendo on the one''s own released sword meaning, so as to express one''s sword power. If everyone''s road is blocked, then everyone''s sword meaning will be different. And his understanding of Kendo is entirely from his heart. This view is completely related to his own experience and some of his own about sword Understanding is related, so the qualification can be well reflected in this aspect, while gauze is more evil than Zhao Jiuge in this aspect. However, the heart sword diagram contains artistic conception, which makes people''s understanding of sword idea grow rapidly with the help of this artistic conception.


    Zhao Jiuge''s unexpected breakthrough in the realm is also entirely due to his own nature of mind. Why is it that evil does not suppress justice since ancient times? Because those evil demons who kill innocent people are bound by the law of heaven, and those who are more difficult to break through are stuck in the neck of the bottle. Otherwise, the cultivation of those demons will become higher and higher, and the victims will be more and more The more.


    If we say that the image of "riding cattle and understanding the sword" left by Xuantian old man in Xuantian Jianmen is more mysterious, then this heart sword picture is majestic, which is more suitable for Zhao Jiuge and a gentleman. Zhao Jiuge''s swordsmanship is indomitable, not afraid of any difficult sword spirit.


    "Hum..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind roared, as if there was an invisible resonance. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mind flashed, as if he had grasped something. At the same time, he also understood the mistakes of his previous ideas.


    For a long time, he always thought that his practice was based on himself. No matter what the situation was, he could solve it by himself. Even if the road was extremely difficult, he should also take care of the injustice in the world. Although it was good to temper his mind, it also made his way of practice narrow.


    After seeing the majestic momentum in the heart sword diagram, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that his so-called atmosphere is so small in this world. After all, he seems so small in this world. However, he always felt that things are made by people and nothing can be done with his own efforts.


    When you really reach a certain level, this idea is obviously not enough. Every time you reach a certain level, your own perception will be different. Because of different heights, your vision is also different. That is why today''s strength is greatly reduced. Even if the sword is used, the power is not enough.


    After seeing the mood of listening to the wind, the majestic mountains and the continuous rivers in the heart sword map, Zhao Jiuge realized what the true spirit of the sword was. If he could contain the power of mountains and rivers and the meaning of heaven and earth in his sword mind, he was afraid that his sword idea would reach a terrible level at present At least Zhao Jiuge found his own way to practice Kendo in the future.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge did not have no harvest at all. At least with such a state of mind, the use of the sword idea has been upgraded to a higher level. With this insight, as long as we continue to go in this direction, then Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in kendo will be extraordinary, and all these are the credit of the heart sword map.It can be said that when Zhao Jiuge realized his own path, the heart sword map was of little use to Zhao Jiuge. After all, there was only one road. Since Zhao Jiuge decided the path of Kendo cultivation, it could not be easily changed.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge felt a sense of it. He took hold of the "cold Ming" behind him and directly waved the sword. Then the sword body of "Hanming" radiated bright light and made a joyful light sound.


    Zhao Jiuge directly displays Xuantian sword resolution, but it does not contain spiritual power. It just evolves this kind of sword meaning. Zhao Jiuge tries to integrate the majestic artistic conception of the mountain and river potential into his own sword spirit. He can feel the sword meaning, which is much better than before. If the environment is not limited here, Zhao Jiuge really wants to show it Sword spirit, see how powerful it is!


    At this time, with the continuous integration of the sword meaning, even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t inspire the spirit power to release the sword meaning, but simply evolved, there were still amazing changes in the surrounding caves.


    The surface of the pool of the whole sword washing pool was originally calm, but now it is constantly rippling and fluctuating. The aura inside the cave seems to be becoming more and more cheerful, and the breath is also obviously constantly changing. The sound of sword sounds from "Hanming" is getting louder and louder.


    In the cave, it is not only the gauze that comprehends the heart sword diagram, but also Zhou Hongyong, who nourishes the yuan God. Seeing that this change is caused by Zhao Jiuge, people are not surprised. After all, many of the previous movements were caused by Zhao Jiuge.


    When people looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was evolving into a sword, they quickly changed from calm to shock, because it was all about the sword. Naturally, they could see that the momentum contained in Zhao Jiuge''s sword idea was similar to that of the heart sword, which naturally shocked them one after another It''s still unclear. From here we can see the gap between the two sides.


    Among them, Shasha has the highest understanding. Like Zhao Jiuge, she can naturally feel the artistic conception in the heart sword diagram, and she has gained a lot in half a month. However, unlike Zhao Jiuge, Shasha has a greater ambition. She wants to use this heart sword diagram to create her own sword resolution. She wants to know which one can create a sword resolution which is not surprising Because she has already found her own way in the realm of transforming gods, this is why she has abandoned the nourishment temptation brought by the sword washing pool for the time being, and she also needs to fully understand the heart sword diagram.


    Different from other disciples, she could feel the majestic momentum brought by the mountains and rivers in her younger martial brother''s sword display, which shocked and pleased her. After Zhao Jiuge found her own way, she would immediately catch up with her. That was another level.


    When a set of Swords is finished, Zhao Jiuge''s movements also stop. Everything just went like water, which is totally subconscious, but this is what Zhao Jiuge thinks in his heart and his meaning comes from his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge, who came back to God, found out this time that whether it was Shasha and Zhang Pingquan in the cave, or Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong in the sword washing pool, they all looked at him with hot eyes, which made him stunned.


    What are you doing Zhao Jiuge stares at the eye, some surprised, can''t help but blurt out to ask.


    "Look at you. What else can you do? I can''t envy and hate." Zhou Hongyong shrugged his lips and said in a sullen voice that people are more angry than people. Because of the spirit array master, he pays attention to the cultivation of mind and spirit, so his qualification in kendo is much worse. Therefore, he has no chance to understand the mind sword diagram. Even if the comprehension is a waste of time, there is no much help. Therefore, he has to stay in the sword washing pool and nourish the mind, which is just like him Wish, after all, using the spirit array also consumes the mind.


    In the nine and a half month song, Zhao''s heart song is a little bit more than that of the nine and a half moon''s song, which can be said to be the biggest harvest for Zhao''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Zhao Jiuge only laughed at this, because he was satisfied with the harvest, because nothing made him happy than the growth of strength. After all, the spiritual state in the Chinese world is a good monk.


    And Zhao Jiuge, who returned to God, was shocked by the vibration he had just caused. The mood contained in it was more like the sky power. So it even triggered the sword sound in the end. It seems that there is this sword sound in nine days. Now, he can feel any range of movement and static about hundreds of kilometers.


    At the same time, the movement caused by this makes him feel a little angry. He wants to try how powerful he can make with his sword Qi. For the next half month, it is only necessary to stay in the sword washing pool, nourish the spirit of peace and mind, and gather the sixth golden pattern swimming dragon, and realize the moon dance star river and cloud falling.


    All the people were awakened by the sword sound just now. Only three or none were the exception. He stayed in the sword washing pool from the beginning to the end, closed his eyes and practiced. He didn''t know what the situation was like now. But he saw his cultivation appearance and no one bothered him.


    "Younger martial brother, yes, it seems that after a long time, I will surpass the elder sister." After being interrupted, I didn''t get angry about it, but said with a playful smile.


    When Zhao Jiuge broke through the realm of deification, she did not say anything in the mind and sword map. Now she is a good one. She is not only a breakthrough in cultivation, but also her attainments in sword meaning.


    "Luck is all, if it is not for this cave, there will be no such a chance." Seeing the playful look of yarn, Zhao Jiuge quickly converged his smile, and understood clearly that elder sister this is to let him practice without arrogance and dryness.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. We will be sent out in less than half a month. So you should take good advantage of this opportunity, not to say that if you break through the realm of deification like zhaojiuge, you should at least gain and increase your strength." The veil gave a few serious orders, and then went to the sword washing pool instead of continuing to understand the mind sword map. It seems that she did not intend to continue to understand the mind sword map, but chose to nourish his God. The other disciples dared to have opinions and agreed to come.


    Zhao Jiuge smiled bitterly. The little elder martial sister was a little girl in his heart. She didn''t expect to get angry, but she was so dignified. His carelessness annoyed her. He thought about it himself. He was not only breaking through cultivation, but he was proud and forgetful. He didn''t think of her heart enough and didn''t reach the point where her heart was like a rock ¡£


    In a moment, the rest of the half month also gradually passed. In this half month, several disciples were trying to cultivate, and nothing else happened. Even Sanwu was quietly nourishing his mind. Unfortunately, he did not have such good luck as Zhao Jiuge to break through the state of God.


    Now, after half a month, the yuan God of zhaojiuge has gradually solidified a little, and it is boring to stay in this cave. So Zhao Jiuge''s favorite thing is to let his yuan God release and see the situation of a hundred miles. That feeling Zhao Jiuge thinks it is wonderful.


    "Hum..."


    When Zhao Jiuge stayed in the sword washing pool to nourish the yuan God, an invisible hum sounded. Just like when he came in, it was the familiar wave. Then the silver light floated around the eight people. With the emergence of silver light, the fluctuation of that space gradually wrapped eight people. Although the time was approaching, when this moment came, There are still some complicated emotions, a little unprepared, a little bit sorry, more reluctant, such a treasure only a month of practice time.


    When they were sent, eight people still kept their previous posture. Some people were still in a hurry. They were sent out. After half a day of confusion, they looked back and looked around, and found that the surrounding scene was still the wet cave they had been resting on. When they came here, they were still here when they came back. Only they knew that, then they would be able to see it It is in the old trick to repeat, they can not enter into the mysterious sword washing pool again, sometimes only once.


    However, no matter how, the eight people have achieved more and more this time, and the most harvest is zhaojiuge. Cultivation is a rapid improvement and a qualitative leap. Others have more or less achieved in various aspects.


    Sanwu stayed in the sword washing pool from the beginning to the end. His harvest was all nourishing on the mind. In this respect, even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t see it. The most understanding should be himself.


    However, whether it is nourishing in the yuan Shen aspect or on the heart sword map, the harvest is not much smaller than Zhao Jiuge. However, when asked about the harvest by zhaojiuge, the yarn is only a mysterious smile, smile but not speak.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, we are most familiar with the harvest, but also some envy. Besides him, nine lotus and Zhang Ping advised their strength to break through the mid-term of Yuanying state. Wang Yong was unchanged, and seemed to focus on nourishing the mind in the sword washing pool. As for zhouhongyong, his harvest was not small. Although he did not understand the mind and sword map from the beginning to the end, he improved a lot in the aspect of mind and spirit , I believe that the speed will be reduced by a lot when the spirit array is deployed at this time.Everyone''s strength has been significantly improved. Naturally, they can''t hide a smile on their faces and don''t talk about anything else. Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, the two monks who transform the spirit realm, are enough to sweep some sects. The only thing they fear is the joint efforts of hundreds of people in the wandaosect. No matter what, they don''t just run away in confusion, but finally have the capital to fight with other sects!


    Eight people came out with the same smile on their faces. Although they didn''t feel anything, in the eyes of outsiders, they didn''t think so, because when the eight people appeared in the dark mirror again, all of them could not see where their harvest was.


    Generally, when you enter those secret places or opportunities, all the scenes will be blocked. Naturally, you can''t see them in the dark light mirror. But now they reappear, only to prove that a few people have come out of the opportunity. Like the disciples of other sects, they can understand one or two whether they are inheriting or acquiring treasures, and now they are like this Some of them are unpredictable, but they don''t know that the chance of several people is neither inheritance nor acquisition of any treasure, but something invisible to nourish the mind.


    On Xiaguang peak, I saw the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen appear suddenly, and one by one they look at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror. After all, for the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, they are still more concerned, because several people of Xuantian Jianmen determine the trend of the school martial arts contest.


    However, no matter how he can break through the spirit state in a short period of time, he will not be able to turn himself into a spiritual person.


    For the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, the most concerned one is immortal Fuqing. At the moment, his face is gloomy. Even he doesn''t see the changes. After all, a month is not short. No one can tell what they will gain. It will be bad if there are any accidents at that time.


    Monk Huiming didn''t pay much attention to these things. He just saw that his apprentice was still hanging out with Xuantian sword gate. He was helpless, but he didn''t feel anything. After all, the apprentice was brought up by himself. No matter what he had or not, he was the master who supported him.


    "What kind of tricks did these guys play? They disappeared from the dark mirror for a month and suddenly appeared. Did they not gain anything? What I know is that when I meet a chance, I think I''m dead if I don''t know. "


    Snow feeling Maple elder hundred think its solution, see for a long time did not understand what the situation, can not help but complain a few words.


    "You''ve just died. This is not one by one. You can just watch what happens in the end. Anyway, we are all old. These little guys are much better than us in those years."


    Elder kuying glared at xueqingfeng elder with some dissatisfaction. After all, this group of little guys have performed well enough so far, but he is not full of the tone of Xueqing maple.


    "Hum, it''s mysterious. No matter how much you can get in a month, unless they send it directly, there will be a fierce battle in the end, depending on their disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, but there will be no big waves."


    Seeing his disciple Zhen Yan show his face, Su San looks a little arrogant. Looking at the worried look of Fu Qing real man, some don''t care.


    "I don''t care about the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, but I care which one the nameless temple is singing. And do you think that if the nameless temple, the hanging temple and the Baihua Valley, plus Xuantian Jianmen and the four holy places join hands, do you think we still have a chance?" The words of the real man Fu Qing became a little gloomy, and the expression on his face was changeable.


    As soon as he said this, Su San was stunned, and immediately thought, if the four holy places join hands, then the strength is too terrible. With the cooperation of several sects of them, they are not necessarily their opponents. At that time, the strength difference is too wide, and the result is not what they think.


    "This situation should not be possible, not to mention that the nameless temple has never participated in these disputes over fame and wealth. Even baihuagu and Xuankong Temple dare not choose their positions so casually?"


    The complacency on Su San''s face was somewhat subdued, and he was somewhat uncertain. If that happened, their dream of becoming a holy land of beasts valley would be broken. Now Jujian gate has been destroyed. With Zhen Yan, a disciple of God transforming realm, the first-class sect strength is undoubtedly the largest. According to the normal situation, after killing Xuantian Jianmen this time, the reputation is damaged If Su Gu''s three are to be dismissed, they will have the greatest hope!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "It''s possible, after all, nobody can tell what''s unknown."


    The real person Fu Qing shook his head, his look was complicated, and sighed immediately. It was absolutely unexpected to him that things developed to this step. He was not sure what kind of degree it would evolve afterwards. He was tired and could only let things unfold. All of them could only be seen by those later generations.


    And the idea just now is just a speculation, because it is the worst plan. Once this happens, even he has no way to do it. Now he can only pray that this situation will not happen. If it is not, it will be in their natural advantage.


    So far, there are three changes. He is a little unprepared. His biggest bottom line is Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen. Since the two holy places have always been well connected, the disciples under the gate are married to each other, but later, with the passage of time, this situation will change slowly. If the original swing is uncertain, the neutral suspension will be maintained The empty view, also joined in, then the situation becomes worse, and now more than a nameless Temple more headache.


    Xuantian sword gate.


    The sword in front of Xuantian temple was unconscious to see the yarn and Zhao Jiuge appear on the dark light mirror again. They could not help but show a little smile. This month, the sword was not aware of the sword. After all, his two disciples went deep into them. He was still worried about it. The dream fairyland was not like in the Chinese world. He could always protect his own Apprentice, in the wonderland of dreams, he was helpless in any way.


    Seeing a few disciples of Xuantian sword gate did not have much big things. The sword was relieved. Then he carefully examined several people, and there was no big change. He was puzzled. However, he didn''t think much about it. After all, it is good to come out of the secret. Although there are not many dangers in the secret, it is just in case.


    When the outside world paid close attention to their eight people, the eight people who were in the wonderland of dreams were unaware of it, but they continued to laugh, repressing their inner excitement, after all, everyone had some harvest.


    "Where are we going now? Are we going to find people of Zhen Yan and Wan daozong to settle the account?"


    After this month, people can not help but return to their own strength to the peak state, and their strength has been improved, full of spirit, Wang Yong suddenly some can not bear, after all, although they were safe, but the end has to say that they were defeated, some of the confusion, finally fled.


    "Where to go, anyway, I believe that they have joined hands, we don''t need to continue to rush in time, or take advantage of this opportunity to improve their strength, maybe there will be any opportunities."


    Zhao Jiuge said that after breaking through the realm of transforming gods, Zhao Jiuge naturally does not need to be impatient. Although he can not talk about winning the book, he is not at least as down as he was at first.


    And now what is the situation outside they don''t know. Even if they have four major sects working together, there are some neutral sects, as well as baihuagu, hanging view, rotten Kushan and other sects'' holy places, so they can only take a step to continue to calculate.


    "It''s OK to go anywhere anyway, but if it''s delicious." Sanwu stood at the back of the team, whispering quietly, although the voice was not big, but everyone heard it.


    The words of Sanwu immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s white eyes. I remember that when Pei Su Su was in the beginning, Sanwu was the appearance of food. Now, he is in the wonderland of dreams. Where there is anything to eat, at most, it is not bad for many spiritual fruits in the mountain, and many of them are not outside.


    But the others were laughing with a big laugh. After all, Sanwu was not old and so lovely. After so long contact, everyone was familiar with him and liked him. Sanwu also successfully integrated into the group. Most importantly, they all saw Sanwu. Until he was only in Yuanying, he was only in Yuanying state, but he was very familiar with him It is the offensive that can carry the spirit realm.


    Then, a group of eight people walked out of the cave directly, and finally they were not in this dark and humid environment. When they walked out of the cave, when they saw the warm sunshine bathing in the body and the scenery of birds and flowers around them, the whole people were in a great mood. Walking on the grass in the dreamland, several people were in a rare mood to relax, and none of them managed to control them With the flying sword, it is too attractive to others'' eyes, and a few people rarely idle in the busy, so some leisurely and lazy to catch the road.


    "Hum."


    Seeing the dark light mirror, the disciple of Xuantian sword sect with a smile and a lazy look, but the real man Fu Qing hum coldly, especially when he sees the bald monk in the team, he is not angry.


    These disciples of Xuantian sword gate have become the thorn in the eyes of real Fu Qing. If they are not the disciples of Xuantian sword gate, then Xuantian sword gate is basically knocked out by a net. Then there is no Xuantian sword gate event in the martial arts competition meeting of the sect. Where can we allow so many stories to happen in the future, and there are unknown changes.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge and the three Wu, Fu Qing can not help but think in his heart that you are proud for a while, before long, it is still their Taoist school laughing to the end. As for the veil, he doesn''t care much about it, because other sect disciples have the state of deification, don''t they? Most important is that in case, he still prepared special magic weapon for bamboo.The picture on the other side of the Xuanguang mirror is quite different from that on this side. Compared with the few people in Xuantian Jianmen, there is a surge of people. There are no less than 200 people, and there are more than a dozen spirit beasts walking around.


    Looking at the group of people wearing four or five kinds of clothes, it is obvious that they are not one school. These sects can be said to be strong and powerful when they join hands. If you look at the clothes carefully, you can clearly see that they are the disciples of the four sects: wandaozong, baishougu, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain.


    They had been together as early as a month ago, and they had not been idle for a month. Basically, they cleaned up the rest of the first-class sect disciples completely, just like clearing the field. Only a few schools didn''t know where to hide or find opportunities If the land doesn''t come out, there are no schools left.


    In addition to ye Aotian, who was seriously injured and went out, Xu Zhu, Jiang Fuding and Zhen Yan stood in the front. Beside the others, there were many powerful disciples, including Mo Xin. There were more than 20 disciples in Yuanying realm, not to mention more than 70 disciples from the elixir realm!


    Because the wandaozong contains the strong points of each family and has many disciples, naturally a group of disciples will come out. Different from the method of cultivating disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, the wandaozong pays more attention to a big wave to wash sand. The number of disciples is there, and the method of survival of the fittest is adopted. After all, there are many younger brothers and there are always so many demons.


    The whole wandaozong not only has a large population, but also has a lot of talents. Therefore, the ambition of wandaozong has become bigger. The lineup of its hundreds of disciples is strong enough.


    I don''t know whether people are happy with happy events. Since breaking through to the realm of transforming gods, the mood of the whole person is much better. Especially since the yuan God came into being, the surrounding scenery, wind and grass moving, in their own eyes, are changed so clearly. Sometimes, when the yuan God is released, the scenery tens of kilometers away seems to be close at hand. Zhao Jiuge is just at this time Understand, why did the elder martial sister gauze lead the way, every time can accurately say out.


    The next time, it seemed so quiet, for four or five days, nothing happened. Of course, there was no chance to come to them. As time went on, the leisurely and lazy mood began to gradually change.


    After all, long-term safety makes them feel uneasy. The feeling is like the calm in a storm. Zhao Jiuge knows that with the passage of time, it has reached this point. If you don''t do it, you will win or lose. If you die, you will live.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhao Jiuge, who had nothing to do, suddenly found the fluctuation of spiritual power more than 50 kilometers away. After a close look, it turned out that two sects were fighting. At first, Zhao Jiuge was shocked and thought it was wandaozong. Finally, he found out that it was the people of poison sect and mo of langkushan Mountains.


    Finding this situation, Zhao Jiuge suddenly shocked the situation and immediately told the people around him. Hearing the speech, Shasha quickly released yuan Shen to investigate. After discovering this situation, he could not help frowning.


    Then the eight people immediately set out with flying swords, and Sanwu was led by Zhao Jiuge. The seven flying swords sent out brilliant aura and went directly to the place more than 50 kilometers away. Because they took time, when Zhao Jiuge''s yuan God found out all this, they immediately went there, and there was no time to continue to observe the situation there. After all, they were going to wait It''s not too late to learn when you get there.


    Several of his disciples, including Zhao Jiuge, were all in high spirits. They showed a little pride between their eyebrows, and their spirits seemed to have changed. Especially Zhou Hongyong, who was full of fighting spirit and was much stronger in spirit, not only speeded up his speed, but also speeded up his power. He wanted to be eager Try it. Zhao Jiuge used to have this feeling. When his own strength is improved, he wants to use it to experience it.


    And other people are the same. They haven''t swallowed the breath of last month. Now it''s natural to find someone to vent. Now it''s a best opportunity for them to work with their spiritual power within an individual.


    Zhao Jiuge is no exception. He has a fighting heart. He has some guilt about the elimination of the sword hall in Caolu. However, when he comes to langku mountain, he has to try his best to keep the disciples of his sect. Otherwise, he is too sorry for others'' trust in Xuantian Jianmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    More than 50 kilometers away, it was only half a cup of tea. A group of eight people came to the scene quickly with flying swords. It was already full of poisonous gas and aura.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the situation of langu mountain, which could not be described as falling into the downwind, but was miserable. Basically, it showed a one-sided situation. However, the only thing he was glad about was that no one of his disciples had fallen.


    There are only thirty-four disciples from both sides. There are only 20 or so disciples in langu mountain, including Mount Moshan. At the moment, all the other disciples of langu mountain seem to be soft to the ground except her. However, there are no casualties. All of them are listless and can''t work half spiritual power.


    On the other side, there are more than 20 disciples of the poison sect. The chief disciple is a woman. The woman is wearing the Miao costume in the Nanman forest. She is slim and has green silk. However, her face is blocked by a veil, but her skin can be seen from her eyes.


    Seeing the poison gate, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but come up with all the news about the poison gate. According to the truth, poison gate is not a sect of thirteen states. It is located in 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest. Like the woman saved by her last training, Miao Yuehua, she is a force in 100000 mountains. There are poisonous insects everywhere and miasma in the forest. Moreover, it is a place where all kinds of monsters are rampant. Generally, spirit beasts come to the place After the transformation of God and cultivation, people can be transformed into human beings, and the one hundred thousand mountains are the favorite of these monsters.


    Maybe the environment is suitable for the cultivation of poison sect skills. Maybe there are so many poisons and rich resources that the creators of the poison sect set up their sect selection there.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s impression, the chief disciple of the poison sect is a woman named ye Qingge. If you can guess correctly, it is this woman at the moment. As Zhao Jiuge knows, although the sect of poison sect has a good foundation and some extremely tragic skills, it sounds frightening, but it has always been low-key and does not easily become enemies with others. She has never been out of the 100000 mountains I just don''t know why wandaozong invited him to participate in the school martial arts competition.


    The sect of poison gate gives people the impression that it is mysterious and mysterious. At that time, it had a great reputation in the thirteen states. However, later, it only stayed in 100000 mountains and seldom walked around with the outside world. Because of this, we don''t know the strength of the poison gate. In addition, the method of poison gate has been too mysterious and unpredictable, so it is very frightening ¡£


    There are some differences between the methods of poison gate and the method of using poison by Mo Xin. You can follow their way with anything or every move. The most important thing is that they not only possess poison, but also raise some poisons. There are thousands of monks'' skills. Besides, those spirit animals are also possessed of strange poisons.


    Now, in the field, all the disciples of langu mountain fall to the ground except Moshan mountain, and the disciples on the side of the poison gate seem to be safe and sound. Only ye Qingge and Mo Shan Shan are doing it. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel relieved when he sees this. Fortunately, it seems that he came in time. Unlike the last time in the sword Hall of Caolu, the disciples were damaged Zhao Jiuge felt guilty for the loss.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s impression is that those who use poison are some old guys, and the means used are gloomy. But looking at ye Qingge''s means at the moment has completely changed this impression.


    Langu mountain mainly cultivates Taoism, so he is not helpless in the face of Ye Qingge''s means. However, maybe the strength gap is too big, or he is affected by the spirit power of poisonous gas. At the moment, Moshan mountain can only defend passively.


    A blue spiritual power in front of Moshan mountain is like a current, twining around her body to form a guard. No matter what kind of attack falls on it, it just keeps rippling.


    On the other side, ye Qingge seems to be much more relaxed than the solemn face of Moshan mountain. Ye Qingge, dressed in Miao skirt Luobu, stands there. The whole person''s movements are like running water, constantly releasing yellow and white light, which bombards mount Moshan. However, the seemingly ordinary golden white aura is with a faint fragrance. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be surprised, Sniff nose greedy smell after a few, can''t help but face big change.


    Because he found that when he smelled the fragrance, the spiritual power in his body was somewhat stagnant. This discovery surprised Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t expect ye Qingge to be able to do this with poison, so he quickly wrapped the fragrance with spiritual power, because Zhao Jiuge could not help but look at ye Qingge.


    Only at this time did Zhao Jiuge understand why Mo Shan mountain was so precarious that he kept silent and did not fight back. The disciples of langkushan must be as poisonous as Mo Shan, which affected the exertion of his strength.


    Zhao Jiuge watched the duel between ye Qingge and Moshan mountain, and observed the strength of the disciples of the poison gate. In addition to ye Qingge, there were six disciples of Yuanying realm. The details are not weak. After all, the disciples of Yuanying realm in taiman mountain are not as good as the poison gate.


    When Zhao Jiuge arrived and observed the situation in the field, those idle disciples of the drug sect immediately found Zhao Jiuge and other people. They were on guard immediately and surrounded them vaguely. At the same time, ye Qingge was blocked behind them. The clothes of these poison sect disciples were the same as ye Qingge, except that the male disciples lacked a piece of Luobu.Feeling this movement and quiet, ye Qingge, who is fighting with Mt. Mo, immediately noticed that he stopped the movement in his hand. As for Mt. Mo, he simply ignored it. After all, for her, there was no danger in Mt. Mo, and Mt. Mo was also relieved. After all, the fighting just now only seemed not so intense in a short time, but It was all happening too fast, and the strange poison made her invincible. Not only her, but also the disciples under the door were all in a row. One after another, it seems that there is not much big things at present. After the accident, they don''t know whether there is any problem.


    "Zhao Jiuge, the sword gate of Xuantian?"


    Once the crisp voice comes out of the mouth of yeqingge, it has some dialect glutinous nature, which is similar to that miaoyue Hua and is pleasant to listen to.


    But Zhao Jiuge can not see the face of yeqingge, after all, a part of it is blocked by veil, only to see the willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled when talking, with the loveliness that can not be said.


    At the same time, a pair of clear eyes like spring water, with a little curiosity, constantly looked at Zhao Jiuge, because Zhao Jiuge in order to cover up his strength of the realm of God, so he thought Zhao Jiuge was still the strength of the late Yuan Ying State. Not long ago, ye Qingge looked around for a week, and the strength of Xuantian sword disciples naturally fell into her eyes.


    Compared with each other, it is clear who is strong and weak. The most important thing is that Xuantian sword door seems to have the existence of the veil, but the real situation is actually two monks who have changed the realm of God. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is easy and wins the world.


    "It''s down there." Zhao Jiuge nodded and said softly that Zhao Jiuge naturally had no good feelings for the dog walking in the wandaozong, including the poison gate. However, I don''t know why, when I saw ye Qingge and his disciples, he could not have a half disgust, but just wanted to see what yeqingge really wanted.


    "Brother Zhao."


    Mo Shan saw Zhao Jiuge, suddenly cheerfully cried, just like suddenly found a rely on general, after all, let the situation continue to develop, but it is more adverse to their rotten mountain.


    Zhao Jiuge smiled back, and then continued to focus on yeqingge. After all, it is not the time to recite the old, and there is a covetous yeqingge beside.


    "I have heard that there are many schools in thirteen states of China, and people are rich in talent. But they have never found their rivals in the wonderland of dreams. Even this rotten mountain is also known as the famous sword gate in Xuantian. Why don''t you have a fight with me?"


    Even though ye Qingge is separated from veil, Zhao Jiuge still can feel the smile in the tone, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows pick.


    The strength of this yeqingge is only later in Yuanying realm. Don''t say that he is the later stage of Yuanying realm. Zhao Jiuge is confident to fight. But now he doesn''t want to expose the cultivation of God realm. Moreover, his attitude towards this song also makes him elusive. She has been fighting them for a long time. But this female in the poison gate is a female People also have leisure elegant and their own competition.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at ye Qingge with bad eyes. The Miao suit Luobu includes a graceful figure and protruding chest. She thinks that women are big and brainless?


    "It''s OK to compete, but you have to put them out first and unlock the poison in your body."


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge nodded slowly, and then shouted loudly. In his opinion, no matter what bad idea this yeqingge had, he was not afraid of anything in front of his strength, but the premise was to ensure the safety of the students of rotten mountain naturally.


    "No, but I can promise you that after the contest, no matter whether they win or lose, I will let them leave, and then detoxify them. The gentleman will not be able to follow it. What?"


    Ye Qingge willow eyebrow a Yang, bold said, clear eyes inside there is a bit of hope.


    But Zhao Jiuge smiled and said with a slight shake, "no, in my eyes, you are not a gentleman, but a woman who can not even show her true face."


    As soon as this is said, some male students can not help but show strange colors on their faces. They seem to want to laugh but dare not laugh. They are the disciples of poison sect, and they are angry.


    "The chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate in the hall has disappointed me." Yeqingge said with regret, then the clear eyes revealed the color of disappointment.


    "As far as the strength is concerned, you are afraid that you are not qualified to talk about the conditions." Zhao Jiuge said, regardless of his own, his strength is completely rolled poison door, if not worried about the poison in the rotten mountain disciples, he will not waste so much words.


    Zhao Jiuge said this, ye Qingge silence for a half day, but Zhao Jiuge can see a veil behind outline a curve, as if ye Qingge is laughing.


    "I don''t think you are qualified to talk about the conditions. You should not forget that they are all very poisonous. If I want to, they can die if I want to breathe!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. He could not deny the words of Ye Qingge. The terror means of these things were still clear.


    "I still said that, as long as you and I compete, I promise to let them leave, otherwise..." Ye Qingge said that half of the words did not move and quiet, a pair of clear eyes, so looking at Zhao Jiuge, the meaning is obvious.Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched a few times, and he had some mousetrap. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t refuse. Moreover, it was not too much. He should have agreed with him. Besides, ye Qingge has promised to let the disciples of langku mountain leave and detoxify them afterwards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Yes, but if you lose, take off your veil and let me see how you look."


    Zhao Jiuge hands around the chest, with a playful smile, said aloud, since you can''t refuse, so what about the promise, but how about some unconvinced Zhao Jiuge can''t help but want to tease ye Qingge.


    "Well, when you really have the ability to win, I''ll talk about it. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ye Qingge smell speech suddenly a cold hum, look some displeasure said, the man does not seem to have a good thing.


    Seeing the agreement between the two gentlemen, neither the other disciples of the poison sect nor the Shasha of Xuantian Jianmen stepped in. After all, this single person competition is full of fairness, and those who know Zhao Jiuge''s real strength are forced to smile in their hearts. If Zhao Jiuge has not yet transformed into a spiritual realm, but is only in the later stage of Yuanying realm, they think it is nothing to do so, But now ye Qingge is obviously too much to lose. The only thing to be thankful for is that Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to expose his strength of transforming God before he met the people of wandaozong.


    Mo Shan looks a little worried. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who has made his own debut, she has experienced ye Qingge''s strange and unpredictable means. However, looking at the two people at daggers drawn, Mo Shan naturally is afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s damage.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you can order as long as you can. She has no malicious intention. If you want to kill someone, my disciples will be injured or killed for a long time."


    As soon as Mo Shan Shan said this, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, which made Zhao Jiuge look at ye Qingge with a new look. All his killing intentions were restrained. Originally, because of the relationship between wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge still hated poison gate, but now we have to look at poison gate again. Ye Qingge did not say anything from the beginning to the end, but secretly operated spiritual power Zhao Jiuge, obviously, wants to have a fight with him.


    The disciples of the surrounding sects unconsciously backed back, leaving a space for ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge, although if they really started to fight each other, such a little space was not enough.


    Ye Qingge, as a poison cultivator, should pay attention to one who starts first. However, she has not. She stands quietly like that from the beginning to the end, but her spiritual power is working. Even so, through the veil, Zhao Jiuge can still feel the faint smile of Ye Qingge.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t make any rash moves. After all, when you deal with poison Xiu, you will be in his way. Looking at ye Qingge, who is not far away in front of you, wearing ordinary cloth and covered with graceful body, Zhao Jiuge still doesn''t understand what ye Qingge is playing with. If you were a giant sword gate, I''m afraid you would have killed the disciples of langkushan for a long time Mother in law, I''ll try my best to do this with him.


    "Don''t you do it yet? For the sake of being a woman, let you do it first, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it. " For a long time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t touch the routine of Ye Qingge, so he couldn''t help saying it in a hurry.


    Ye Qingge did not affectation. As soon as his voice fell, the slender willow eyebrows picked out, and then the whole person started to move. The white and tender jade hand gently lifted the empty support, and then a golden spiritual power burst out. It was the spiritual power with abnormal fragrance. I don''t know what kind of poison attribute ye Qingge''s spiritual power contains. It should be the spirit pulse of some poison attribute.


    The golden power twined on her jade hand, and then her slender white finger flicked gently. The golden power shot directly at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was surprised that ye Qingge''s power could be controlled to such an extent, which showed that her mind was also very strong.


    After all, there are too many talents in the world, and there is no lack of talents. Others who can do it may do better. But the golden power seems to send out fragrance, but it contains poison. Zhao Jiuge, who has seen the power before, dare to contact easily and release the sword in a hurry Qi resists.


    "Whew..."


    After understanding the heart sword diagram, Zhao Jiuge is not the same as before in terms of the improvement of the sword spirit and the power of the sword Qi. The release of the sword Qi has reached the point where the sword is born from the heart. The speed is completely fast. Even if the heart is born, the power of these ordinary sword Qi is not comparable before, and there are several sword Qi The meaning of the power of dividing mountains and rivers is that Zhao Jiuge''s state strength is too low to reach that level.


    The two sharp sword Qi directly broke through the air and chopped the golden spirit power. Although the spirit power was chopped, the fragrant fragrance still remained in the air. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to be slack, and quickly released the golden body of Sanskrit.


    After practicing the Sanskrit holy body for so long, with the gradual improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, a little mystery contained in the Sanskrit holy body has also been discovered. Until now, Zhao Jiuge can understand the difference between the Sanskrit golden body and the Sanskrit Dharma body. The former is only biased towards the body and hard against the hard, while the latter is inclined to the realm, which can be both offensive and defensive, just like the road of cultivation The thread is different, some practice the Taoist method, some practice the flesh body quenching body the same.


    Because although we have broken through to the realm of transforming gods, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the body, we can only temporarily stop because of the lack of natural materials and earth treasures to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body in dreamland.Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is once again full of bright glass and golden light. Many people are not surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s quenched body resolution. However, some people are very envious of the defensive power brought about by the Sanskrit holy body. Although the body of sword cultivation is extremely tough, the hardness can be infinitely enlarged with the help of the quenching method, which is just too harsh Carving, and it''s too difficult, so many people don''t pay special attention to it.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the released Sanskrit holy body is not like the same as it is wearing a golden armor. At this time, there is only a layer of golden halo. The shadow of Zhao Jiuge''s whole body can still be seen faintly.


    The fragrance in the air floats everywhere. However, the body of the disciples of the poison sect seems to be immune to nothing. The disciples of Xuantian sword sect who are watching around are naturally affected. They have to use their spiritual power to resist the smell and protect their bodies.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Qingge''s hand has long had the heart movement, the white tender palm heart has a deep purple, emitting black halo bead, the bead is the size of an adult fist, the surface looks crystal clear, but in the purple black color rendering, immediately changed some strange.


    The most important thing is that the wife that the bead sends out is strange. It is a magic weapon, but it gives people a strange feeling. It doesn''t seem like the magic weapon seen in the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene with dignity and doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, poison Xiu has always been famous for its mystery and mystery. Maybe he fell into the sewer when he was careless Inside, what''s more, now he is still forced to put the strength only in the later stage of Yuanying realm.


    After ye Qingge released the magic weapon in his hand, he obviously didn''t want to give Zhao Jiuge any time to breathe. Instead, he used the magic weapon in his hand to make a decision. When he reached the Yuanying realm, because the magic weapon could be tempered by the fire of Ziyuan, the power of the magic weapon was greatly increased. Therefore, after being stimulated by the spiritual power, the purple black pearl became more powerful The surface of the sub surface suddenly appeared a series of halos, like lightning, brilliant.


    Then, a large stream of purple black fog floated out. These purple black fog slowly moved, sometimes rolling, sometimes winding, and extremely strange. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, these floating purple black fog, like sometimes condensed into a sea of flowers, sometimes turned into a ferocious face hole, but in the end, the only purpose was to wrap him up and finally swallow him up.


    Zhao Jiuge has little knowledge of poison cultivation, but he has read some records in the treasure house of Xuantian sword gate before. The root of all means of poison cultivation is the poison that can''t be prevented. Therefore, you should be more careful in any action, and it''s better not to have physical and spiritual contact. Otherwise, once you have contact, you will not be strong in strength and advanced in cultivation If you don''t end the fight, because your life has been controlled by those poison cultivation, the end is absolutely unacceptable. Even if you die, you can''t do it. Maybe sometimes the most terrible thing is not death, but life is not like death. Sometimes death is a kind of relief.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows raised. The sword cultivation is more suitable for hard hitting. At the same time, his killing and cutting methods are very powerful. However, compared with some poison practitioners and some monks who practice Taoism, the obvious advantage is gone. However, after the influence of heart searching and preaching and the heart sword diagram, Zhao Jiuge''s heart and consciousness become extremely firm. So, the twists and turns in front of him are very difficult It''s nothing to say.


    When the sword was lifted up, a blue and white halo suddenly burst out, and the cold light twinkled around the sword.


    Since he came out of the Xijian pool, the yuan God has become stronger, and the artistic conception of the sword has improved a lot. Zhao Jiuge is worried that he can''t find a chance to see what extent he has achieved in his sword determination. Now he just takes this opportunity to have a try.


    Looking at the more and more purple and black fog in front of him, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to delay it. The longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him.


    The fourth layer of Xuantian sword is the twilight cloud.


    The sword Qi crisscrossed, and the sword Qi was all over the place in a moment. The silver light of the sword Qi was like clouds in the sky, like the purple and black fog, becoming a little floating.


    "Bang..."


    The sword Qi burst out, and instantly stirred around. As soon as it touched the purple and black fog, it suddenly crisscrossed. It seemed that the black fog had not been greatly affected at all, and it was still spreading slowly, but its power seemed to be greatly reduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids shrunk, not for the sake of his sword Qi, which had little effect, but because he found that the purple and black fog converged a little when he met the ice attribute contained in his sword Qi. This discovery immediately made Zhao Jiuge moved.


    Xuantian sword faced the poison cultivation method. Because of the restraint problem, the natural power was greatly reduced. However, he found that the purple black fog was afraid of the ice, so Zhao Jiuge immediately took a new action.


    The "cold hell" in his hand once again bloomed with brilliant brilliance. However, this time, the sword determined by Zhao Jiuge contained a lot of ice power. Previously, the sword Qi could not destroy the purple and black fog, but could only be regarded as resistance. With the discovery just now, Zhao Jiuge wanted to have a look at it Some icy properties. Can sword Qi completely annihilate the purple black fog containing poison.


    "Bang..."


    This time, the sword spirit released once again hit the purple and black fog around them. After that, the sound broke out, and finally there was a new change.


    After weakening, the purple and black fog of each sword Qi was weakened, and a cold ice appeared on the surface of those purple black fog, which finally faded and dissipated. I don''t know whether ye Qingge deliberately took back the attack, knew that it was still ineffective, or the purple black fog, sky Fear of ice attribute.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel relieved. As long as the effect is good, he can''t let the unknown fog infect his body. Even though he has the Sanskrit holy body, he still dare not take the risk. I don''t know why, when facing a monk with higher accomplishments, Zhao Jiuge is nothing but facing Ye However, Zhao Jiuge is a little worried about the poison cultivation of Qingge.


    Ye Qingge looks at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of eyes as clear as water. He looks at Zhao Jiuge quietly and slows down his attack temporarily. The magic weapon of purple black beads in his hand sets off the white and tender skin of Ye Qing singer.


    "In order to respect you, let''s take out the most powerful moves directly. It''s a waste of time to make a little fuss. However, the quenching method on you is much more mysterious than those of the demon cultivators in Nanman forest. It''s just not very overbearing."


    Ye Qingge''s whole person is just like her eyes, giving people the impression that it is like the clear water in the brook, soft and weak, but strong in the bone.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, and what he can''t get is always in turmoil. Although Zhao Jiuge is not interested in ye Qingge, his veil stimulates Zhao Jiuge''s curiosity and sense of conquest. The more he doesn''t lift the veil to see the real face, the more he wants to see it.


    "No hurry, I''ll wait for you to do it."


    Zhao Jiuge is not warm or angry. Ye Qingge seems to be a little simple, and his strength is hidden, and he is not afraid of any danger. The big deal is that he also wants to use this to understand the means of poison cultivation. After all, he has a war with wandaozong, and wandaozong has a heart of poison cultivation.


    Ye Qingge still holds the purple and black beads in one hand. The purple and Black Mist appears around her body, which is similar to the previous attack, but there are some differences. Only a wisp of mist gradually emerges in the void, which seems slow, but actually it is extremely fast.


    No matter the disciples present or the crowd watching from Xiaguang peak, they all paid close attention to it. After all, poison cultivation is too mysterious, especially in the thirteen states of China. There are many poison practices in Nanman forest, among which poison sect is the most famous.


    After that, those mists appeared in the void and slowly gathered together. It''s not necessary to think that this is another kind of particularly powerful legal decision. However, Zhao Jiuge is still relatively calm and patiently continues to look at it, showing a defensive posture.


    Before long, just a few breaths, those mists actually condense a charming flower, with some red and some black. The surrounding is still black fog. The petals are closed, the posture is swaying and slightly curved, and the blend of black and red is more charming. Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, and it takes a long time to recognize what kind of flower it is, Mandala FLOWER!


    The more powerful the Dharma decision is, the more powerful the shadow will be. However, the mandala flower in front of him is a kind of lurid and strange sense of danger to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge''s face has finally become somewhat dignified.


    Ye Qingge seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s tight body and smile behind the veil. Zhao Jiuge can also feel the smile in ye Qingge''s eyes, but he has no intention of killing or gloating.


    When the several meter sized datura flower has been condensed and completed, it starts to slowly rotate and sway. With each rotation, the surrounding black fog will be surrounded, and a little light golden Aura will be emitted.


    This light golden aura, more and more, bit by bit, floated to Zhao Jiuge. The surface of the attack looked weak and vulnerable, but Zhao Jiuge, who was in it, understood that the attack of Ye Qingge in such a scene was not as simple as the surface.


    Now, if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t do it, it''s definitely a brain problem. The means used by poison repair can''t be touched at all. If it is contaminated a little, the consequences will be unimaginable.With the sound of swords constantly rippling out, Zhao Jiuge directly released the falling cloud chop and hit the snake seven inches. Instead of trying to deal with the golden powder emitted by the datura flower, it was better to directly attack the root and deal with the enchanting datura flower.


    And the most important thing is that with the previous discovery, Zhao Jiuge contains a lot of ice attribute in the falling cloud chopping. After all this, the spiritual power in his body is madly stimulated. The Sanskrit gold body on the surface of his body is as rich as a sun.


    The surface of the silver falling cloud chopper is constantly permeated with fierce breath, and the extreme ice breath. In addition, with the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s artistic conception, I''m afraid that if Zhao Jiuge does not hide his strength of Yuan Shen realm and exerts it with all his strength, I''m afraid that this sword can kill a monk in Yuanying realm.


    "Bang..."


    The falling cloud shoots at the mandala flower in the void in a blink of an eye, and only a few breaths have already hit, but there is no big movement and violent roar in the imagination.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly open. It seemed that he had some accidents with the current situation. After the fierce falling cloud cut directly attacked the datura flower, it directly penetrated through it, and its prestige weakened a little bit. However, the datura flower was not affected. It was only slightly twisted and then restored to its original state. It seemed that the sword spirit was not affected at all Ring Datura, the twisted wave is only limited to the influence of the ice attribute.


    It is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge is a little frustrated by the past falling clouds and directly falling into the air. Fortunately, some residual offensive force falls in front of Ye Qingge. At this time, the purple black beads inside Ye Qing singer burst out again, and the purple black light gushing out directly resists the fierce attack brought by the falling cloud chop, which makes Zhao Jiuge have to watch more After all, there are not many magic weapons with both attack and defense like this one.


    Jian Jue, who is most proud of himself, has no way to take this datura flower. Even if it is cut by falling clouds, it doesn''t work. It seems that this is the peculiarity of this resolution. But the next moment, Zhao Jiuge has no time to think about how to solve the problem. The Golden pollen that comes out has already floated to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s golden halo on the surface of his body has been stimulated to the extreme. However, as soon as the golden pollen is stained on it, the solid Sanskrit gold body is no longer so invincible. It is as if the ice and snow melt. Without any time to resist, Zhao Jiuge smiles directly. Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly shocked.


    For a long time, the Sanskrit holy body has given him a great sense of security, and he has saved his life more than once. However, the mandala flower in front of him is so strange that such a solid Sanskrit golden body seems to be like tofu in front of him. This situation is unprecedented. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is a little flustered, and he wants to break out the strength from the realm of incarnation, but he changes his mind Think about it, once you let this thing touch yourself, then even if you burst out of the strength again high, but also change some of the useless.


    The clear and sweet sound of Sanskrit is resounding, the golden lotus flowers are spinning and floating, and the golden body of Sanskrit directly fades away. Feeling this strong crisis, the Sanskrit Dharma body is released automatically, and the gentle and peaceful virtual shadow emerges, wrapped around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Even if the pollen of Datura flower is contaminated, the Sanskrit Dharma body is still motionless, which is more obvious than the golden body of Sanskrit A lot of bullying.


    After hearing the clear Sanskrit sound, Zhao Jiuge, who was a little flustered, could not help but calm down and began to calm down slowly. After all, the scene just now was too steep. Even with his mood, he could not help looking at ye Qingge. Seeing that the Sanskrit Dharma successfully resisted the strange poison, Zhao Jiuge was relieved and could not help looking at ye Qingge.


    In the air, the datura flower is still sending out golden pollen. The disciples watching around can''t help but retreat to the outside, so as not to affect themselves.


    "You are the first one in the same realm to resist the poison of Datura flower. However, you look a little embarrassed. You are not in line with your status as the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect!"


    Ye Qingge wore a veil and said to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge remembered that he was a little bit scared just now, but his face was a little hot, and then he said with some indignation, "it''s good to stop it. If I win later, I''ll take off your veil and see what you''ve become."


    So far, Zhao Jiuge can see that ye Qingge has no intention of killing them. He doesn''t treat them like the disciples of jujianmen and baishougu. Even if he was attacked by himself, ye Qingge would not kill himself afterwards. However, Zhao Jiuge has always grasped everything in his hand. Who can say the unknown? The most important thing is, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was too shameful just now. He must find this place well later.


    Zhao Jiuge has always had a favor to return, revenge must be revenged, so in the face of Ye Qingge, he will naturally be merciful, but he was so embarrassed by Ye Qingge just now, which made him angry. He must find the scene hard. Although it will not hurt ye Qingge, it will not make ye Qingge feel better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    129 colorful swallow day Python


    "hee hee, it depends on whether you have that ability. I want to tell you, this is not my most powerful thing. Next, let you try something else. If you are poisoned, I will not do anything to you, but I must make you suffer. Who makes you want to take off my veil so much!"


    Ye Qingge said with a smile, some cheering between the eyebrows, it seems to encounter such an equal opponent, some excited.


    Zhao Jiuge could not help but be angry and funny. Zhao Jiuge thought that the forest of Nanman was so vast and sparsely populated that ye Qingge had never been involved in the world. However, he continued to laugh and say, "you must have a more powerful Assassin''s mace, don''t I?"


    In this regard, ye Qingge curled her mouth, did not continue to speak, but began to act, obviously Zhao Jiuge''s words are very dissatisfied with her.


    Bai Nen''s jade hand gently pinches, and still holds the purple black bead in the other hand. Obviously, ye Qingge believes in this magic weapon. After all, if you really fight, the defense of poison cultivation can''t be ignored easily. Once you are hurt, you can''t threaten others at all.


    Seeing ye Qingge''s actions again, Zhao Jiuge not only did not dare to belittle him, on the contrary, he was afraid of another wave of attack, even his Sanskrit Dharma body could not resist, and that would be over. However, his big words had already been said. Naturally, he could not interrupt ye Qingge''s casting. He could only watch carefully what the next attack would be like.


    With ye Qingge''s choking, the previously slowly rotating datura flower in the void stopped and returned to a still situation. Then, when ye Qing''s inner movements stopped, from the petals of the false shadow of the datura flower, an enchanting red light column suddenly gushed out. When the red light column gushed out, it was just a breathing effort, everything was all It came so fast.


    Zhao Jiuge prepared this time, waiting for this moment, when the rest of his eyes felt that touch of seductive red, Zhao Jiuge did not wait to discover what was, he directly released the Golden Dragon in his body.


    The sound of dragon chanting breaks through the void, and the sound of dragon chanting bursts into the air. You can hear some thrilling sounds in your ears. A faint golden light appears in the sky. You can see six Golden dragons flying in the void with their teeth dancing and grasping.


    Originally, it was not so fast to gather the sixth Golden Dragon according to the principle, and also needed some treasures. However, since the yuan Shen was condensed in the body, the speed has been accelerated a lot. It is not as much as before. Not long ago, the sixth golden dragon was successfully condensed. This time, it happened to be released by this opportunity. Previously, the sword Qi did not seem to have any effect on the datura flower What effect, and Zhao Jiuge naturally did not dare to use the sword he was proud of.


    The six Golden dragons were used, which shocked the whole audience. After all, the pressure made people feel oppressive. Not only the disciples present, but also some monks who had never seen such an attack, could not help feeling a little eye opening.


    Six lifelike golden dragons with golden rays appeared, and three of them ran to the datura flower and three to ye Qingge. All of a sudden, ye Qingge''s face became dignified, and a pair of willow eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    When the head of a golden dragon in front of it, the enchanting red light column directly bombards the leading one. The Golden Dragon disappears immediately and has not had time to launch an attack. However, because of this, the golden dragon is destroyed and has resisted the damage for Zhao Jiuge, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to bear anything next.


    Red light is brewing in the closed petals of Datura flower. Obviously, she wants to release the enchanting red light column again. However, there is no chance. The two golden dragon have been entangled in the shadow of the datura flower, and the other three golden dragon are also entangled with ye Qingge. She has no time to continue to cast the Dharma.


    After two golden dragons wrapped around the datura flower, they wrapped it in it, just like two dragons playing with a pearl. Then two golden dragons twisted their bodies wildly and collided with the enchanting datura flower. Now ye Qingge stopped casting the magic decision. There was no one to control these Datura flowers, so their natural power was greatly reduced. They could only rely on their instinctive power Stop the attack of Golden Dragon.


    After a while, the black fog around the enchanting Mandala flower was not emitting, and its color began to dim. Under the bombardment of two golden dragons, it was not long before it completely dissipated, and it would not bring a sense of threat again. The golden dragon was originally the product of Buddhism, naturally with the flavor of Buddhism.


    On the other side, three golden dragons in front of Ye Qingge in a blink of an eye, but before they got close, they were blocked by the light curtain from ye Qingge''s purple and black beads. Ye Qingge''s eyes, which are as clear as water at the moment, are inevitably flustered. After all, they are close to ye Qingge, and with the breath of the golden dragon, ye Qingge''s eyes are as clear as water The breath is too fierce.


    This time, seeing ye Qingge''s panic stricken appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s turn to laugh, and feel Zhao Jiuge''s laughter and the disappearance of the datura flower, ye Qingge also became angry.After all, he was afraid of the spirit of the dragon, but he was afraid of the spirit of the eight pieces of light, and he was afraid of breaking the spirit of the dragon in the hands of the eight The realm of God.


    Ye Qingge naturally understood this truth. Seeing the three golden dragons, he immediately released his spiritual power. With a flick of jade hand, he shot out directly with the poisonous spirit power, and shot away at the three golden patterns in front of him. After touching the golden dragon, ye Qingge''s light golden power seemed to blend with the bright glass and golden light.


    What''s more, the poison, which has always been invincible, has not played any role in the face of the three golden dragons, because all things in the world are against each other. The golden dragon is influenced by the Sanskrit holy body Buddhism, and naturally has the flavor of Buddhism. The Buddhist skill is naturally the killer of those evil spirits and evil methods. Therefore, ye Qingge''s spiritual power is naturally against the three Golden Dragon is on sale.


    The purple and black light curtain also began to dim, and there were waves and ripples on the surface. Ye Qingge''s face changed, and then the rest of her eyes saw the other two golden dragons coming towards here. If five golden dragons came together, I''m afraid the magic weapon in her hand would also be irresistible.


    Although the methods of poison cultivation are mysterious and numerous, once faced with such a situation, you can''t help it. Fortunately, ye Qingge is not an ordinary person, and his details are extraordinary, so he only regains his composure after a moment of confusion.


    After only a few breaths, a colorful glow appears on Ye Qing''s wrist. The fluctuation of the colorful glow is very unusual. When the colorful glow fades away, only a faint white color is left. However, Ye Qing has a living creature on her wrist, but it is not a magic weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around, it was a white snake about two feet in size, with snow-white body but thick fingers. This white snake gave people a noble feeling, and its breath was only the size of yuanyingjing. At the moment, it was winding around Zhao Jiuge''s wrist and spitting out the snake''s core lazily.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the White Snake, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Everything in this poison cultivation is related to poison. Although it is not as good as the animal repair, it can still raise some spirit animals with toxicity. At present, this white snake is undoubtedly full of poison.


    At the sight of the white snake''s white forehead with two slightly raised horns, Zhao Jiuge knew that it was not an ordinary thing. It was only at this time that ye Qingge released it. It must be ye Qingge''s card.


    Zhao Jiuge tried to recall that he had watched the strange beasts in the treasure house of the sect, and then opened his eyes to think of what species this tiny white snake was! It''s called colorful Python!


    Qicai Tongtian Python has been regarded as a spirit animal with high blood. It is naturally poisonous and can poison all things in the world. It feeds on things full of poison. It is extremely precious. Even the body of the snake can be used to refine magic weapons, and its quality must be extraordinary. The most important thing is that the colorful Python has its own magical power and is extremely fierce. Looking at this snake, you should When he was a child, he was fed by Ye Qingge. Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel frightened. Waiting for the colorful Python to grow up, he was afraid that only a few skills could restrain the colorful python.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t panic. On the contrary, he was excited. He was full of yearning for the Nanman forest, where the land was vast, the population was sparse, and the environment was bad. However, there were many kinds of treasures, spirits and animals. Otherwise, there would be no such rare thing as colorful python.


    Just released, the colorful boa constrictor is as white as jade wrapped around ye Qingge''s wrist. It twists its body lazily, raises its haughty head, and looks around. It is only after seeing the ferocious breath of the five golden dragon that it is slightly restrained.


    Ye Qingge stroked the head of the colorful python with one hand. This tiny seven color Python twisted its head lovingly, as if it was coquettish toward ye Qingge. Then he stood up slightly and looked at the scene in front of him. Even if he faced five fierce golden dragons, the colorful Python was still arrogant and seemed to have some disdain ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Seeing the appearance of the colorful boa, even Su San of the Baishou Valley can''t help but give a low cry. At the same time, some envious glances at ye Qingge. After all, for this kind of alien species, the beast cultivation of the valley of beasts is their favorite.


    Even some of the other monks who looked at it were a little eye opener. After all, they had never seen many things. After all, the vast geological Nanman forest, including 100000 mountains, seemed too mysterious for these ordinary monks.


    "Sister Wu Yue, are you all good things there? I haven''t been there yet. It seems that after the end of the school martial arts competition, I have to go and have a look." Su three some surprised looking at one side of the witch moon, excited to say.


    Generally speaking, Nanman forest can be said to be the cradle of treasures, but it is also the nightmare place for those monks. Because of the vast land and sparse population, the environment is bad, and there are many dangerous places. However, there are also many natural resources and earth treasures in it. Besides, the environment is bad and monsters are also rampant. There are few friars like poison gate who create sects in it Less.


    Generally, the strength below Yuanying realm is easy to lose one''s life after staying in it for a long time. Even if the monks of Yuanying realm stay in it, they are more dangerous. So many friars know that there are many treasures in it, but they dare not go there. Even the advanced friars like Su San dare not to take risks because there are hundreds of thousands of mountains in the Nanman forest Most of them were monks with high accomplishments, and the more easily they were attracted by their profound existence and watched them. Therefore, Su San''s going to Nanman forest would not be very safe unless he restrained his breath.


    It is also the reason that the disciples of the poison sect are like fish in the water, and they get the moon first when they are close to the water. They are often rich in wealth, and the speed of cultivation is naturally beyond the comparison of the disciples in the thirteen states of China.


    Moreover, the influence of the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest is a little complicated, far less peaceful and orderly than the thirteen states of China. Of course, the most powerful forces in the 100000 mountains are demons and sorcerers, that is, the so-called ethnic minorities. There are other sects such as poison gate, and some scattered cultivation. The forces are crisscross. The demon cultivation in the mountain is more than those witch cultivation The monks who hate the outside world are often killed at the same time. This causes why those greedy monks dare not go deep into the forest when they know that there are too many treasures in the forest. It can be said that no matter where they are, opportunities coexist with danger. If they want to gain something, the price they pay is not small, even life.


    "I think there is no place to stop you if you really want to go, because of the great magic cultivation of Su Valley master?"


    Wu Yue smiles faintly, but her tone is not warm or hot. It seems that she doesn''t like Su San very much. Su San nods without hesitation. Wu Yue can see Wu Yue''s attitude, but he doesn''t dare to offend rudeness too much. After all, the poison gate can stand for so many years in the Nanman forest and the dangerous environment, which is enough to show its severity The harm.


    In dreamland.


    The released rainbow Python began to have a new movement, because the purple and black beads seemed to be unable to resist the impact of five golden dragons.


    "Bang..."


    It seems that they can''t bear the attack of the five golden dragons. The purple and black light curtain broke directly and turned into a light light light, and then disappeared. And then, it poured into ye Qingge. Naturally, it was the strong golden light emitted by the five golden dragons. Ye Qingge could clearly see the vivid scales on the golden dragon!


    Fortunately, the colorful boa constrictor at ye Qingge''s wrist has already made some moves and has taken this round of offensive for ye Qingge.


    The snow-white body of the colorful Python leans forward, spits out the snake''s core and hisses. Looking at the Golden Dragon nearby, the snake''s breath vibrates, revealing a burst of violent spiritual power, and then releasing his own divine power.


    Suddenly, a snow-white aura, with a hazy halo, poured out, just in front of Ye Qingge''s body, blocking the whereabouts of the five golden dragons.


    That hazy white halo is like snowflakes, which seems to be charming, but contains deadly poison. This is the tyranny of the colorful python.


    The five golden dragons had no intelligence. They were the product of spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the depth of the colorful python. Naturally, he continued to control the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang..."


    After two dull sounds, Zhao Jiuge only felt that he was disconnected from Jinwen Youlong. He saw that the first two Jinwen Youlong dissipated immediately, and they had not had time to launch some attacks. Then there were several dull noises, and the remaining three golden dragons were all dissipated.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened, thinking that the colorful Python was too overbearing. Ye Qingge had no way to take the golden dragon, but the colorful Python did not seem to lose any strength ¡£


    After all this, the seven colored Python glides down from ye Qingge''s wrist to the ground, bows the snake body, raises the snake''s head, which is already covered with two bulges, and looks at Zhao Jiuge with high air. It seems that he is a little proud and full of humanity.What kind of master, there is what kind of spirit beast, not only this colorful python, even ye Qingge is a little proud at the moment, the two people''s fight has completely evolved into a kind of competition to keep up with each other, it seems that they all want to prove that their means are more powerful than others!


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, but there was no big accident, because he still had a card that had not been used. If the last card had not been used, at that time, he could only break out the strength of Yuanshen state and expose the real cultivation. But by then, Zhao Jiuge could imagine that ye Qingge''s face would be extremely wonderful, thinking Zhao Jiuge laughed happily here.


    On Xiaguang peak, Huiming''s face is also a little surprised. It seems that there are some waves at last. I never thought that the colorful Tongtian Python was so domineering that even the Golden Dragon could be so easily destroyed.


    Some other sects have also remembered ye Qingge as a girl. After all, the poison gate has always given people a mysterious impression. As a disciple of the poison sect, ye Qingge naturally attracted more attention from the public. Although ye Qingge has only the strength in the later period of yuanyingjing, her combat power has already reached the level of transformation. As for Wu Yue''s face, she has a faint smile Yi, it seems that only in the face of her disciples, she will show some concern.


    "Hum, now you still have the heart to laugh. I''ll make you cry. Huahua, beat him for me."


    Ye Qingge looked at the strong smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face, and couldn''t help but get a little angry, and then said with gnashing teeth, as for the flowers she said in her mouth, it was naturally that colorful python.


    The colorful boa constrictor raised his neck and hissed. Then he twisted its tail and continued to spit out something like white fog. Zhao Jiuge was not willing to let this thing infect him.


    Then Zhao Jiuge frowned intently, raised his hand''s "Han Ming", rolled up a blue and white halo, and waved it out directly. There was a faint mist around the sword, which was from the force of ice.


    Ye Qingge has a pair of clear eyes, and he can''t help but wonder at Zhao Jiuge''s actions. He is puzzled by Zhao Jiuge''s actions, because it has not been proved before. The threat of sword Qi to this kind of poison is relatively small. If she can understand this, Zhao Jiuge will naturally understand it, and he believes that Zhao Jiuge is not a fool, but the purpose of Ye Qingge''s doing so soon!


    As Zhao Jiuge waved the sword, the air temperature around him dropped a lot, and the power of sword Qi to these poisons was greatly reduced. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge understood that the power of ice had a good limiting effect on these poisons, so Zhao Jiuge naturally wanted to take advantage of this.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s sword, the sound of the wind breaking the sky cuts through the sky. The sound is loud and long. It is more exciting than that of the Golden Dragon. Many people are looking for the source of the sound.


    I don''t know when a huge Phoenix figure appeared in the sky, which is several feet in size. This figure is naturally the essence of the cold Phoenix Phoenix in Zhao Jiuge''s "cold hell". Now Zhao Jiuge has broken through the realm of transformation, and the yuan spirit has been nourishing for more than half a month. Even the spirit of this frozen Phoenix Phoenix has been greatly benefited, and not only has its power increased More, even the body shadow has changed a lot.


    Today, although the cold ice Phoenix Luan is only a soul, but the appearance looks lifelike. The ice blue feathers are full of cold breath, and the Phoenix eyes are full of pressure. As soon as they appear, they are attracted by the colorful swallow sky python.


    The ice Phoenix Luan''s body is constantly sending out a little cold air. It seems that even the air has been frozen. The originally proud and arrogant seven color tuntian Python immediately becomes awed. The sudden appearance of the cold ice fengluan spirit obviously surprised the colorful Tuntian python.


    Although ye Qingge is separated from the veil, he can still see the radian of the small micro Zhang. Looking at the huge frozen Phoenix Phoenix, ye Qingge''s clear eyes are full of shock.


    No matter what the outcome of the school martial arts contest, Zhao Jiuge''s name must be hot, and he has successively hit jujianmen and Yuehua Academy. Now his means are either dragon chanting or Phoenix dancing. No one can compare the power of Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as the frozen Phoenix Luan appeared, he spread his wings and flew to the colorful tuntian Python on the ground. Maybe it was a kind of threat only between spirits and beasts. The tiny body of the seven color tuntian Python was tight, as if facing a great enemy. Zhao Jiuge watched this scene with great interest, without any worry, as if winning the victory. Although the cold ice Phoenix Luan was just a soul But now I''m not too afraid of the colorful Tuntian python with its own body. As an ice attribute, the ice Phoenix Luan has the ultimate ice power, which should be the killer of the seven color Tuntian python!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The essence of cold ice Phoenix Luan is to get rid of the colorful python. As the essence of "cold hell", Zhao Jiuge seldom uses this move, because he is afraid that the spirit of cold ice Phoenix will be damaged, which will affect the power of "Hanming". However, this is not the same as in the past. Influenced by the yuan God of Zhao Jiuge, the spirit of Hanbing fengluan is also rising.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw ye Qingge standing alone, his dark eyes turned, and then he had a funny smile. Looking at ye Qingge in a Luo skirt and the veil on her white and tender skin, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had an idea.


    After the sound of a Phoenix, the wings of the cold ice Phoenix trembled, and a lot of ice blue cold air was spitting out from her mouth. Although it was just a spirit, the cold air had begun to materialize, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot in an instant. It seemed that even the air was frozen.


    The colorful swallow day Python immediately gave out a hissing, as if in response, but also as if in provocation. Then the whole body tensed and twisted, and a large number of white fog directly gushed out, all over the front of the body, in order to block the ice spirit released by the ice Phoenix Luan.


    "Zizi..."


    The two attack each other without the violent roar of imagination or even a little fluctuation. The cold air of ice blue and the white fog seem to blend with each other directly.


    And they kept making a slight sound, just like ants swallowing food. The sound was dense and crisp. Next, people found that after the two regiments'' attacks blended together, the movement became more and more slow, not only did it not dissipate, but also gradually solidified.


    If you look carefully, the white fog released by the colorful tuntian Python is frozen and solidified by the ice power for a long time. Let the poison of the seven color tuntian Python go against the sky and encounter this ice force, everything is in vain. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that the colorful tuntian Python has met an opponent.


    Ye Qingge''s face became dignified. As Zhao Jiuge guessed, this colorful swallow day Python is his biggest card. Under normal circumstances, it won''t be easy to show people. Now when he meets this cold Feng Luan, he finally meets his opponent. Ye Qingge is very nervous.


    It is not only ye Qingge, but also the colorful swallow day python. It seems that he has become anxious when he sees this situation. He constantly hisses. When he sees that his offensive is stopped so easily for the first time, he is very angry.


    Then he continued to spit out a large amount of white fog, and his own breath had climbed to the top. It seemed that he had tried his best to look at the situation. Naturally, fengluan did not continue to idle down. Then she took a big mouth and burst out with the ultimate force of ice. This time, the cold air was even more amazing.


    The two sides fight, that white fog was frozen by the ice Phoenix Luan in an instant, which made the colorful swallow day Python a little angry, but it was helpless.


    What''s more, a thin layer of frost appears on the surface of the body of the colorful Tuntian python, which temporarily makes the python lose its freedom. Fortunately, as a spirit animal, the seven color tuntian Python can''t lose its freedom because of this attack. After all, the cold ice Phoenix Luan is a soul, and has no body, so the attack is limited. However, this step is enough. Zhao Jiuge is just a good one I want to use cold ice fengluan to deal with colorful Tuntian python, not to kill this colorful Tuntian python. Otherwise, I''m afraid ye Qingge will fight against him.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge with a proud smile, directly moved, he said to let ye Qingge suffer, at the same time to take off her veil, so naturally is to do what he said.


    Ye Qingge''s attention is naturally placed on the body of colorful Tuntian python. Where does she care about Zhao Jiuge who is rushing to her? After all, this colorful swallow day python, also known as Huahua, is ye Qingge''s darling. If there is any damage, it will make her heartache.


    "Don''t hurt it."


    Ye Qingge exclaimed, the so-called concern is chaotic. Seeing the colorful tuntian Python frozen by the ice, ye Qingge is naturally afraid that the colorful tuntian Python will be hurt a little, but she didn''t know that the body of the spirit beast was so fragile, not to mention it was such a tyrannical beast.


    Because the current situation is too steep, ye Qingge has not had time to respond, or even to release the spiritual power. At this time, Zhao Jiuge came to her side, and ye Qingge could not help but be shocked when she saw Zhao Jiuge.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qingge was frightened and angry, and quickly discharged one hand, wrapped with spiritual power. There was no way because there was another hand holding the purple black bead. In a hurry, she could only make this subconscious action.


    Originally that pair of clear eyes like a stream, also changed into panic, as if into a stone, rippling up a huge ripple.


    Ye Qingge''s personality is the same as that of her master Wu Yue. Ye Qingge had no interest in participating in the school martial arts competition. She just asked her to come out and have a look at the strength of other sects'' disciples. Otherwise, it would be bad to stay in the sect behind closed doors Just came to the school martial arts competition.After entering dreamland, although he met several sects one after another, they didn''t follow the advice of wandaozong like jujianmen and baishougu. Instead, they mainly discussed with each other. They didn''t want to hurt people''s lives and provoke right and wrong at all.


    However, along the way, he was not his opponent at all. Just now I happened to meet Zhao Jiuge. When I met the disciple of the holy land, I naturally wanted to have a fight with him. Although his mouth said that he was cruel, he didn''t have any heart to kill. At the most, he planned to let Zhao Jiuge suffer a little and then detoxify them. However, the actual situation was totally beyond her expectation. It seemed that everything happened Now it''s all in Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    "Bang..."


    The jade hand rolled up his spiritual power and clapped it on Zhao Jiuge''s body, sending out a dull sound. Zhao Jiuge remained motionless. He directly chose to resist the attack and released the Sanskrit Dharma body. Where would he be afraid of this attack? The poison repairing flesh body was not so strong.


    Seeing that there was no effect at all, ye Qingge was more alarmed, and subconsciously continued to push with his hand. But the next moment, ye Qingge obviously felt his face cool, and his body seemed to be pinched by Zhao Jiuge, and some of them were softened.


    "Ha ha, I was not elated just now. Now I''m so panicked."


    After resisting ye Qingge''s attack, Zhao Jiuge directly reached out to take off ye Qingge''s veil, and the other hand was ready to hold ye Qingge''s push away hand. However, due to the interlacing of two hands, Zhao Jiuge''s hand directly pinched a soft part of Ye Qingge''s body, and the veil of ye Qingge''s face was also taken off by Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge said with a triumphant smile, while watching ye Qingge''s face. His skin was as white and tender as imagined, as if it was similar to lanolin. In a pair of eyes, there was a sense of shame in the clear. The whole face seemed not to belong to this world, different from the women in China''s thirteen states, but with a beautiful color between mountains and rivers, and sure enough, one side nurtures the other People.


    Zhao Jiuge finally has a sense of satisfaction. After all, ye Qingge made himself more embarrassed before. Now he has finally found the court. However, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels something wrong. He holds the veil in his right hand, but he holds a soft piece in his left hand. Zhao Jiuge unconsciously pinches it twice again, trying to find out what is so good However, when ye Qingge in front of him whispered and sang, Zhao Jiuge instantly understood what ye Qingge was, and then his face was muddled and embarrassed.


    No matter the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, poison sect and langku mountain, they all looked at the two people in the field with their mouths slightly open, because their posture was too ambiguous at the moment.


    Ye Qingge pushed away from Zhao Jiuge''s chest with one hand, and tightly held those purple and black beads in the other hand. Zhao Jiuge held ye Qingge''s veil in one hand and directly held the softness of Ye Qingge''s chest in the other hand. Their faces were very close, and they could feel each other''s breath. Many students secretly sighed that Zhao Jiuge was too strong.


    "Shameless man!"


    It''s not only Zhao Jiuge who is confused, but also ye Qingge. It takes a long time for her to react. She pushes Zhao Jiuge''s arm away and shouts angrily.


    When had she ever been humiliated and never touched by a man. Now she is OK. Not only has she been touched by Zhao Jiuge, but also the veil on her head has been taken off, revealing her true face and feeling chilly.


    Because the gas can''t do, chest slightly ups and downs, white skin is dyed with red halo, a pair of clear eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge viciously.


    On the Xiaguang peak, there was also a cry of surprise, especially the elder xueqingfeng and the elder kuying. They looked strange and had a smile. Wu Yue naturally frowned, but did not say anything.


    "Hum, sure enough, what kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice, sword mindless is not a good thing, his apprentice Zhao Jiuge is the same."


    The flower spirit element directly cold hum a, the words are not happy to say, one side of yuan a Xiu mouth convulsion, a want to smile and dare not smile appearance.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was an accident."


    Zhao Jiuge now wanted to find a seam to drill in. His original intention was to take the opportunity to take off the veil of Ye Qingge, but he didn''t expect how his hand could be touched there. Now he has a mouth and can''t explain clearly, so he has to spread out his hands and say helplessly.


    Without the control of Zhao Jiuge and the infusion of spiritual power, the spirit of the cold Phoenix Luan in the void disappears directly and returns to the "cold hell". The ice on the surface of the colorful tuntian Python is getting lighter and lighter. It seems that ye Qingge can recover his freedom immediately. However, ye Qingge is not in the mood to pay attention to this at the moment, but his eyes are shining on Zhao Jiu Song.


    "What kind of accident, I think you are on purpose, good, you shameless, mean and mean!"


    Ye Qingge cried out, that angry look, where to hear Zhao Jiuge''s half point explanation, let Zhao Jiuge aside suddenly have nothing to say, simply no longer explain, he always thinks that men''s explanation is to cover up.


    Ye Qingge''s chest fluctuates violently, and she seems to have something hard to say. After all, it''s too embarrassing for her, so she can only eat a dumb loss.At the moment, it can be said that the scene in dreamland is not only seen by her master, but also seen by the people all over the world. She has a feeling of shame, and her face is burning. Fortunately, the ice on the colorful tuntian Python dissipates, and her freedom is restored, which gives ye Qingge a step down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Huahua, come back."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, ye Qingge does not have the slightest way to take him. He simply turns his head and ignores him. Instead, he looks at the colorful swallow day python, fearing that her baby''s pimple will suffer some casualties.


    The colorful swallow day Python has just regained its freedom and is able to move. After hearing ye Qingge''s cry, it gives out a whine of grievance. Although still very unconvinced, it still obediently returns to ye Qingge''s side and collects it into the storage ring.


    After finishing all this, he simply turned around and looked at a group of disciples of Langgu mountain lying on the ground. With a wave of jade hand, a black mist, stained with some aura, poured directly on the disciples.


    "Senior brother Zhao..."


    Mo Shan looks worried and looks at Zhao Jiuge for fear that ye Qingge will do something harmful to their rotten mountain disciples.


    Zhao Jiuge waved his head, indicating that Mo Shan Shan should not worry or pay attention to it. According to his conjecture, ye Qingge should be detoxifying the disciples of langkushan. At this time, he found that ye Qingge was still cute and trustworthy, and did not renege. Even if there was such a big accident just now, there was no real anger, indicating that it was A girl of good heart.


    Sure enough, before long, the group of severely poisoned langu mountain disciples gradually recovered to normal. Fortunately, the time was not long, so it did not have much impact. However, it was unavoidable to cultivate for more than a month. After all, every kind of toxicity of the poison sect was not a general discussion. Even if it was untied, it would hurt the muscles and bones.


    All the disciples of the poison sect are not good at the moment. The female disciples are a little better, while the male disciples are filled with indignation. After all, the goddess in the sect is bullied like this. They can''t see it any more. If it wasn''t for ye Qingge''s silence and Zhao Jiuge''s defeat, I''m afraid these male disciples would have done it When ye Qingge saw that he had to detoxify the disciples of langkushan, they were puzzled one by one.


    After all this, ye Qingge looks back at Zhao Jiuge. Ye Qingge, without a veil, has to be said to be a beautiful scenery that attracts people''s attention. Even though she looks a little unhappy at the moment, it is still moving and beautiful.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you shameless person, green mountains will not change and green water will flow. We will meet again in the future. In addition, you rascal, you''d better not go to Nanman forest, or I''ll let you have a good look, you rascal, we will have a chance to meet in the future."


    After ye Qingge finished, he ignored Zhao Jiuge''s reaction at all, and directly turned away and said to the disciples of the poison sect.


    "Let''s take the gamble and let''s go out."


    When ye Qingge''s voice dropped, he directly and decisively crushed his jade pendant and sent it out. Without a bit of mud and water, his body immediately radiated silver space fluctuation and light.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by all this. Even some disciples of the poison sect were stunned. It took a long time for them to react. However, they immediately followed ye Qingge''s move and directly crushed the jade pendant and sent it out of the dreamland.


    Zhao Jiuge touched his nose, some bitter smile, after all, by a woman, keep scolding shameless and rascal, where can you be happy, especially around so many hot eyes, with ambiguous smile looking at himself, that kind of meaning is self-evident.


    However, looking at ye Qingge''s move, Zhao Jiuge can''t bear to complain about ye Qingge for a long time. After all, it was he who made a mistake for others. In addition, ye Qingge''s words helped save the disciples of langku mountain. This move made people feel good. Seeing ye Qingge leave like this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that if there is a chance to meet again next time, You have to make a good apology.


    On Xiaguang peak, seeing all the disciples of the poison sect leave, immortal Fu Qing frowned and was obviously dissatisfied. After all, the poison gate was the helper of wandaozong. Now they have been sparing no real fight. It is obvious that he has gone through a cross-section, but he can''t say anything. So a feeling of stranglehold has emerged in his mind Yuehua academy, poison gate and jujianmen can''t help much. The rest can only be done by wandaozong, baishougu and taiman mountain.


    Wu Yue, who was next to him, didn''t care at all. This time she came out to participate in the school martial arts contest, which was quite a face for them. She only cared about the disciples of the poison sect. After all, she came out to see the world. As long as people were OK, she didn''t care about fame and wealth. It was just a floating cloud.


    "Cough People are gone, and I can''t finish watching it. Otherwise, I''ll go back and talk to the master. After the school martial arts contest, I''ll ask the master to take you to the poison gate to propose marriage? "


    Seeing that all the disciples of the poison sect had left, Shasha couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As soon as she said this, several Xuantian Jianmen disciples around her burst into laughter. Only Jiulian seemed to have a little forced smile.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly. Instead of answering the question, he hears the word "marriage proposal". He can''t help but think of it again. When he went to baihuagu, Zhao Jiuge felt a little bitter.


    However, the bitter expression soon disappeared. After all, the occasion is different now. In front of all the people in the world, how dare you recall these things."Are you all right?"


    Seeing those disciples of langkushan look better. Although they are still weak, they can at least help each other walk, and their spiritual power can also work. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but ask with concern, so as to change the topic.


    "It should be OK, but it seems that we can''t compete in a short time. We have to recover our vitality for a period of time. This time, we really thank elder martial brother Zhao. Otherwise, we disciples of langkushan don''t know what will happen."


    Mo Shan Shan, who was also heavily poisoned before, was also a little weak. At the moment, she was grateful. After all, if Zhao Jiuge didn''t show up before, they might be caught in a net.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Ye Qingge doesn''t seem to be a ruthless person. Even if I don''t come, she won''t be able to kill all of them. I''m still ashamed. According to the truth, I should take good care of you when I enter this dreamland."


    Zhao Jiuge quickly waved his hand and said, with a faint smile, but he was still a little lucky. After all, the end of the disciples of Langgu mountain was much better than that of the sword Hall of Caolu. At least, no one of his disciples fell down. He just recuperated for a period of time and recovered to normal, while the Caolu sword hall lost dozens of disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, we all had some harvest before, but now we can''t help you in this situation. We can only send it out first, or we won''t be too slow for you."


    After pondering for a moment, Mo Shan said hesitantly. It seems that it''s hard to speak. After all, others have saved themselves, but they have to leave first.


    "It''s OK. You''ll go out and get dressed earlier. We''ll get together then." Zhao Jiuge didn''t mean anything. He laughed and laughed. It''s well known that there will always be a final battle between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong. In the end, they have to solve it by themselves. It''s impossible to help others. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if there''s any help from langkushan. The plan in Zhao Jiuge''s mind is to end the battle with Shasha, even The other disciples don''t need it. Besides, the langu mountain disciples are weak in breath and have no power to fight again.


    "Take care of yourself, elder martial brother Zhao."


    Mo Shan said with a sense of guilt. After all, in her opinion, it was a shame that she left first. However, the disciples of langku mountain are now like this. As the chief disciple, she has to consider them. As for the harvest is not small, their sect members had a lot of gains before.


    After that, Mo Shan Shan blinked a few big eyes. Some regretfully looked at Zhao Jiuge, crushed the jade talisman, and the space fluctuated around. After only a few breaths, the disciples of langku mountain sent them out and disappeared. For them, the rank of the sect martial arts contest was not important, but the important thing was to enter the dreamland to find the harvest Now that there is a harvest, and there are no casualties among the disciples, then it is satisfied.


    Seeing that all the disciples of Langgu mountain have left, Zhao Jiuge can''t help sighing. After a month or two, there are few schools left in the whole dreamland. They are basically destroyed, and they can escape. I''m afraid there are only a few sects of Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think of Ye Qingge again. This silly and lovely woman thought that he must go to Nanman forest, but he didn''t know whether he would meet ye Qingge again, and how ugly ye Qingge would make him at that time. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge touched his nose.


    "Well, well, all the things that should go are gone, and those that should not go are gone. Don''t look at it any more."


    Zhao Jiuge''s gauze, patted Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, the tone is also a little sad, now this big dreamland, the time to go is almost gone, now there are only a few schools left, and the day of decisive battle is coming.


    It was a lively scene just now, but now it becomes desolate. Only eight of them stare at each other with big eyes.


    "Where should we go next to find Wan daozong?"


    Sanwu skimmed his mouth, and the whole person looked listless. He asked Zhao Jiuge.


    "Why look for them? Next we don''t go anywhere and wait for them to come to me. It''s so noisy just now. I believe that before long, many people will come here. We just need to take good care of ourselves."


    Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows, then chuckled. Then he raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes were half narrowed. He seemed to say to himself, "what''s more, it''s a better burial place because of its wide geographical location."


    As soon as he said this, the air of killing seemed to emerge. Several disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were tense, and only Sanwu frowned with some disgust.


    Shasha looks complicated and looks at her younger martial brother. She hears a kind of determination and firm belief from Zhao Jiuge''s tone. She knows Zhao Jiuge''s intention. If he has to, for the honor of the sect, he doesn''t plan to go out of the dreamland. Even if he drags himself down, Zhao Jiuge will beat wandaozong''s face hard this time.


    But Shasha said silently in her heart, no matter what, she will protect his safety when she is a senior sister. Everything is for the honor of Xuantian Jianmen!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Next, the eight idle people do nothing, waiting for the final showdown to come, and they rest on the broad lawn. They have no consumption. Their own state is the peak, so they play around.


    Only Zhao Jiuge is sitting on the grass calmly and seizing the time to practice. He has to seize the time to understand the meaning of sword. Maybe even if his strength is improved a little, he can kill one or two more disciples of the wandaozong. We should know that Zhao Jiuge hates wandaozong deeply.


    Near the decisive battle, several disciples of Xuantian sword sect didn''t look nervous at all. After all, the two disciples in the realm of transforming gods were sitting in the town. They didn''t worry much. Moreover, just last night, they had already discussed the countermeasures.


    When the time comes to fight, they directly use the cards. After Zhou Hongyong and other disciples try their best, they crush the jade cards and send them out first. Then, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, the two disciples of the realm of transforming the gods, begin to kill. After all, there is only Zhen Yan on the opposite side, still relying on his spirit beast.


    As for Zhou Hongyong and other disciples of Yuanying realm, although they can exert great power, they will inevitably be in danger of falling if they stay for a long time. After all, there are so many people on the other side. Once they start to work, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha have no time to take care of them. Therefore, to be on the safe side, this arrangement is the most appropriate.


    The atmosphere on Xiaguang peak becomes more silent at the moment, because after a month or two of chasing time, there are only three teams left in the dozens of schools in dreamland. On the Xuanguang mirror, in addition to the attractive Xuantian Jianmen disciples and Sanwu, there are three baihuagu disciples and three Xuankong watchers who have never touched anyone before Disciple.


    The rest is the cooperation of several sects, such as wandaozong, which has a large number of people. The four sects have 150 disciples. Among the four sects, wandaozong''s disciples are the most arrogant, and the more than ten disciples of Baishou valley are the most energetic, because there is Zhen Yan, the disciple of God transforming realm.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Fuding, the disciples of taiman mountain kept a low profile because he was only in the middle of yuanyingjing. Among several people, his strength was at the bottom. If he did not rely on his physical strength, he would not be qualified to participate in the final battle.


    The most decadent atmosphere was Yuehua Academy. Even ye Aotian, the chief disciple, was severely injured by Zhao Jiuge. Only a handful of loose sand was left. Those who saw the situation were already sent out. Those who were unwilling to follow the team and wanted to see the style of the final decisive battle. However, at that time, the scene was in chaos, and it was impossible to fight and escape We made it.


    At the moment, only these three teams can be seen in the Xuanguang mirror. The eyes of the whole world are looking at these three teams. A feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building appears in people''s hearts. They know that the final good play is about to be staged. After all, there are only these last teams.


    After waiting for three days in a row, there was no sign around and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power. Some disciples of Xuantian sword sect were impatient.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement for several days? Can''t those guys feel it? Otherwise, they should have come earlier." Wang Yong has a forthright character and has been impatient for a long time. Several people''s psychic state has been restored to the peak state, and can''t wait for the final battle.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t feel it, and who says they''re not coming, they''re coming!"


    Zhao Jiuge smiles mysteriously, because not long ago, he had already felt it with Yuan Shen. The more than 100 figures were coming towards them. However, in order to worry about being detected by Zhen Yan, he quickly took back his yuan Shen.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge looked around and took a look at the scenery around him. He sighed silently that the war was coming, and he did not know how many people would fall.


    Hearing this, several other people suddenly tensed up. They were just the cultivation of yuanyingjing. They could not help but feel excited when they could travel thousands of miles to see the distant scene.


    Before long, we could feel the surging spiritual power in the distance. There were hundreds of figures running towards this side. The momentum was more frightening. Eight people including Zhao Jiuge stood there quietly, watching the waves in the distance. It seemed that the next thing we were facing was not a fierce fight, but an old friend whom we had not seen for many years The same.


    At this moment, the attention of all!


    On Xiaguang peak, when he saw Sanwu''s choice to mix up with Xuantian Jianmen''s disciples and join hands to resist their wandaozong, immortal Fuqing''s face was clouded. Then he looked at the Xuanguang mirror, and the disciples of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple were also rushing towards there, but how to stand in line and stand in the future was not what immortal Fu Qing could figure out Yes.


    Immortal Fu Qing quickly looked at hualingsu and Yuan Yixiu''s faces. He seemed to want to see what they thought from their looks. At this moment, he was a little nervous because he was afraid that the last moment would happen. With the great sword gate, poison gate and Yuehua Academy''s heavy damage, his inner firmness was somewhat shaken.


    At this moment, not only the immortal Fuqing, but also the elder of the disabled moon and others were a little nervous. In the past month or two, just for this moment, those disciples who had previously sent out from the dreamland also stood at xiaguangfeng to watch together!Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu are not very good-looking either. After all, everyone can see that there are four sects on the one hand, and they are fierce on the other. On the other hand, they are lonely. They are not very optimistic about Xuantian sword gate. Now the disciples of Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple have already rushed there. If not, they do not want to participate in the holy land These grudges.


    Xuantian sword gate.


    Many people have gathered in front of Xuantian hall. Today, all the people in the sect gather here. Whether ordinary disciples or those elders want to see whether their disciples of Xuantian sword sect can be proud of themselves in this school competition this year!


    In dreamland.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to take the lead. He stood beside him with sanwuhe and Shasha. The other five disciples were at the back. Seven of them were holding swords in their hands. The spirit power in their bodies was light. However, the breath was not released. The eight people looked at the visitors quietly.


    Before long, the group became more and more clear. At the front, there were more than 30 figures with bright lights and colorful colors. Behind them were hundreds of people.


    More than 30 figures in the front are all the accomplishments of Yuanying realm, while the more than 100 disciples behind, all of them are of the same spirit elixir realm. Although they are all together, they are obviously divided into four parts according to their different positions. The disciples of each sect are all in one. Obviously, although the four sects join hands, no one believes in anyone, and there are still precepts in each other In my heart.


    There are more than 30 Taoist figures in front of them. The head of them is xuzhu, who is dressed in black and white Taoist robes. There are more than 20 Yuan Ying Jing disciples of wandaozong. Among them, Mo Xin and other disciples have reached their later accomplishments like Xu Zhu. On both sides are Zhen Yan from Baishou Valley and Jiang Fuding from taiman mountain Yu Yuehua academy, apart from one night''s arrogance, has nothing on the table. Therefore, the more than 20 disciples of Yuehua academy seem to have no status at all.


    At the moment, there is only xuzhu in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. A pair of dark eyes look out, and it seems that there is some reaction. Xuzhu also looks at Zhao Jiuge, and immediately four eyes are opposite.


    When they met each other, they didn''t have the kind of sword drawn at the beginning. Instead, they gave a gentle smile. They didn''t know whether they were too good at scheming or winning. They didn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge at all.


    Although we don''t know how powerful the breath is, the released waves are not small. After hundreds of meters of distance between the two sides, they stop and look at each other. Xuzhu doesn''t know whether to show his status or how. She slowly steps forward. After seeing Zhen Yan and Jiang axing, they come out together Although it is a state of transformation, it seems that it has not been paid much attention to by xuzhu.


    "Zhao Jiuge, long time no see. I''ve been looking for you for a long time in dreamland."


    With a faint smile and a gentle expression, Xu Zhu looks like an old friend whom he has not seen for a long time. However, the familiar greetings are hidden in his words. Just like Zhao Jiuge''s original intention to send in, he is also ready to kill Zhao Jiuge directly, but he has not found anyone.


    "This is not to see a real person, why, just think of me like that." Zhao Jiuge also a smile, some sarcastic response, two people a song and a harmony, as if two old friends exchanged greetings.


    "I miss you so much. I''m not at ease if I don''t find you." There was a smile on xuzhu''s face, but his eyes were full of cold color. For him, as long as he could successfully kill Zhao Jiuge, his goal was to achieve it. That way, he would have the prestige of attacking Xuantian Jianmen. After all, the significance of the chief disciple to a sect is different.


    At the moment, most people in the whole world are focusing on Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu, the young talents of the two holy places. Looking at their hypocritical dialogue, it is clear that both sides want to kill each other and can''t escape a fierce fight later. But now they are still talking about it. This funny scene makes some people feel happy There was a little laughter in it.


    After all, the hatred between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen has existed for thousands of years. It can be regarded as a kind of feud. It can''t be resolved. It can only be divided into two parts. At the moment, the field is quiet, without any noise and disturbance, only their words.


    All of a sudden, at this time, all the people''s faces turned strange, because it was a strong spiritual power wave, and there were still a lot of people. All of them could not help looking at it immediately. They could see that there were fifty or sixty figures in the distance. It was obvious that they were the disciples of baihuagu and the three disciples of the hanging temple.


    This time, all the people came together, but just now the situation relative to the needle peak changed into a tripartite confrontation, and the situation in the field instantly changed into fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Baihuagu''s disciples, song''s brother and sister, and Liu Changjiang, who were equally powerful, stayed at a place 200 meters away from both sides.


    Among the crowd, Lin Prajna, wearing a white gauze skirt, was as beautiful as a fairy. However, the cold breath from his whole body made many hot hearted people feel like pouring cold water to be put out, which made people flinch.


    A touch of red lips on the white, tender and jade like skin is full of endless temptation. The green silk is coiled, and the beautiful eyes are full of waves and waves. It seems that there is no cause and effect and no concern about the world.


    Beside her is a woman with an oval face and a pink dress. She is also delicate and has a good temperament. Zhao Jiuge is no stranger to this woman. When she was in the cold water pool, she was with Lin Prajna, but she was a little dim in the light of Lin Prajna.


    On the other side, there is also a woman in a yellow gauze skirt. She is petite and delicate, but the breath is not weak. Besides the Prajna of baihuagulin, she is the only one who has completed the later cultivation of Yuanying realm. As for the pink skirt woman with oval face, she is only in the middle of yuanyingjing.


    Next to them are three hanging Temple disciples in black and white Taoist robes: a cute and lovely song Rujing, an old-fashioned song Yuansheng, and a slightly astringent Liu Changjiang.


    After the six, there are dozens of female disciples of Baihua valley. It has to be said why the power of Baihua Valley is spread all over the States. Even ordinary female disciples are outstanding in appearance and elegant in temperament. In those days, the basic disciples of Baihua valley were married with the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. After some conflicts broke out, the female disciples of Baihua valley began to associate with various sects The young talented disciples became Taoist partners, and their relationships were all over the country. Therefore, even the wandaozong did not dare to take the idea of baihuagu at will.


    Among the crowd, the one who attracted Zhao Jiuge''s attention was naturally the charming Lin Prajna. Zhao Jiuge''s previous war intentions began to fade away, and it seemed that there was only one moving figure in the whole world.


    It can be said that Lin Prajna''s figure has been imprinted on Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Before Zhao Jiuge entered the Xuantian sword gate, he was astonished to see Lin Prajna. Since then, he has been practicing hard to see his own goddess. However, although he has seen it later, the development of the story has not been like what he thought, but now two However, he was reduced to a situation where he was not clear about the road, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little bitter and astringent, and too many emotional expectations bound Zhao Jiuge.


    After all kinds of things, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how to deal with Lin Prajna. Lin Prajna is still the Lin Prajna in his heart, and he is probably not the Zhao Jiuge in her heart. Now she doesn''t know what kind of attitude she has towards him.


    Perhaps it was feeling Zhao Jiuge''s fiery eyes. Lin Prajna felt something and looked at Zhao Jiuge in response. However, Zhao Jiuge was a little disappointed by his reaction. After a light look, Lin took back his eyes, as if he were just looking at a general stranger. His face was still cold, and there was no emotional fluctuation It seemed as if nothing had happened to them.


    At the exchange meeting of the seven sacred places, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna had been making a lot of noise, especially the sentence of Zhao Jiuge that I wanted to be a Taoist partner with you. Now, many people are paying attention to Zhao Jiuge''s appearance and Lin Prajna''s reaction. After all, both of them are favored by heaven, and they match each other well, but I don''t know why they fall To this extent.


    However, some people destroyed the atmosphere at this time. After seeing the disciples of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple coming, Jiang axing''s face changed. He was afraid that the two holy places would interfere with their dispute with Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Isn''t this elder martial brother song of Xuankong Temple and senior sister Lin of Baihua Valley? I don''t know what you''re doing here. We''re fighting against Xuantian sword gate. Are you going to intervene?"


    Jiang Fuding directly expressed his mind. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    As soon as this was said, everyone watched the reaction of Lin Prajna and song Yuansheng. Even the elder of the disabled moon and the immortal Fuqing on Xiaguang peak were more concerned. After all, once the two holy places intervened, the situation would be much more wonderful. Moreover, it would regain a balance and continue to maintain the deadlock.


    Zhao Jiuge was absorbed in looking at Lin Prajna, staring at Lin Prajna''s attractive red lips. He had a vague sense of expectation in his heart. He hoped that Lin Prajna''s answer even if it had something to do with him. In this way, it could prove that Lin Prajna''s heart was far from the surface cold, without him at all, but the result was doomed to let him down again.


    "What? This dreamland belongs to your taiman mountain, so I can''t watch the excitement here? "


    Lin Prajna''s voice is cold, but the meaning of his words can make Zhao Jiuge feel a cool feeling. This gesture is very obvious. It is just to see the excitement. Regardless of the gratitude and resentment between them and Xuantian Jianmen, Lin Prajna always says so. Needless to say, the attitude of hanging in the sky is certainly the same.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little lost. After all, Xuantian sword gate is in the downwind now, and Lin Prajna has no idea to intervene, which shows that he really forgets everything in the past as he said when he left last time, and he will be a stranger when he meets next time.Zhao Jiuge felt a little sad. It was not that Lin Prajna didn''t help him. Anyway, he had planned for the worst result of the scene. Lin didn''t seem to care about him at all. As for the reaction attitude of the Song family brothers and sisters in the air, he didn''t feel too disappointed. After all, different sects and different attitudes and positions were different.


    Maybe it''s because Zhao Jiuge looks ugly and unnatural. Song Rujing and song Yuansheng take a look at Zhao Jiuge apologetically. After all, it''s hard for them to learn. At the beginning, Yuan Yixiu told them not to meddle in the disputes between holy places. They should not be impulsive and pay attention to personal feelings! Unless the final situation is one-sided and unbalanced, they can only take action, and baihuagu naturally has the same attitude, which is why the two holy places join hands.


    Lin Prajna''s eyes around him seemed to have never heard of her. On the surface, she always looked indifferent. However, only she knew what her heart was thinking. If she really didn''t care, why did she have to act as if she didn''t know each other?


    From the first time I met Zhao Jiuge, to now, they have experienced a lot. And Zhao Jiuge''s appearance seems to shake her calm mind, but she also has her concerns. If she was just an ordinary person, and Zhao Jiuge was not the chief disciple of xuantianjian sect, maybe she would not have so many worries, according to her own nature Heart to do.


    However, because of the gratitude and resentment of her superiors, she is not good to contact with the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. The most important thing is that she shoulders the rise and fall of Baihua valley. The position of the next leader of Baihua valley will surely be passed on to her. Naturally, she has to carry forward the Baihua valley. Therefore, in the face of the rise and fall of the sect''s honor and disgrace, she is not in the mood to talk about her children''s private affairs Lift the rosy clouds as the target!


    So whenever facing Zhao Jiuge''s burning eyes and actions, Lin Prajna subconsciously avoids this problem. However, no matter what she does on the surface, she always can''t escape her heart. In the middle of the night, when no one whispers, she will often think of this beautiful and shy youth and think of his appearance. Zhao Jiuge, like a seed, has been planted in her for a long time And it''s deeply rooted.


    In the end, Lin Prajna had no choice but to think about it. He forced himself not to know Zhao Jiuge and forget the time when he was together. It made him feel like a dream, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. When the time comes, this good play will be wonderful, and elder martial sister Lin will not be disappointed."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Fuding was excited and laughed. As long as baihuagu and Xuankong Temple don''t interfere today, Zhao Jiuge''s strength will not change this ending.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is not enough for them to eat a pot. Although they have the magic state of gauze, they still have a Zhen Yan here! There are dozens of other monks in Yuanying realm, who completely crush Xuantian Jianmen. As for Sanwu in the nameless temple, there is only one person in the end. That strength can''t affect the level of competition at all. If you go back ten thousand steps, they will have to play the Xuantian sword gate only by using the tactics of the sea of people.


    Xu Zhu was also relieved. If he was confronted with Lin Prajna and some other people in the hanging temple, he was also under pressure. Xu Zhu took a deep look at Lin Prajna, and the heat in his eyes soon dissipated. Xu Zhu was a very ambitious man. Although Lin Prajna''s appearance was more attractive to him, compared with his strength, everything seemed to be that It doesn''t matter.


    With the end of the conversation between Jiang axing and Lin Prajna, the atmosphere seems to be heavy again. Looking at the eight people at Xuantian Jianmen, song Yuansheng not only sighs, but also looks ominous and auspicious.


    "I don''t know why Shifu didn''t let us intervene this time. What''s the point of not doing it in the school martial arts contest?"


    Song Rujing now Du mouth, a face worried, tone some complain said.


    "Master said so, so naturally there are his arrangements, anyway, we can do it."


    However, he didn''t dare to understand the right and wrong of the master.


    "I don''t care whether the boy will fall or not. If he comes to that step in the end, I must intervene. You can''t stop me. Who let him be my friend?"


    Song Rujing''s small face is tight, clenched his fist and says that he still has a look at Song Yuansheng beside him.


    Song Yuansheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. After hesitating for a long time, he finally closed his mouth. He wanted to find out the reason to refute his sister''s words. Only two words of friend were recognized by him. He thought that song Rujing''s words were also reasonable.


    Liu Changjiang around him did not have so many complicated emotions. For him, he would do whatever his elder martial brothers and sisters asked him to do. If he really wanted to do something, he must not be vague.


    The two people''s words seem simple, but in Lin Prajna''s heart, it''s like a knife cutting, and the knife goes into the flesh.


    For the sake of Zhao Jiuge''s friend, the Song family brothers and sisters of the hanging temple could disobey their teacher''s orders and choose to do something. However, she chose to stand by and see what position Zhao Jiuge was in his heart. At the moment, even Lin Prajna couldn''t understand his original intention.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    After communicating with Lin Prajna, Jiang axing looked at Zhao Jiuge with a ferocious look. "Zhao Jiuge, I think you can''t escape this time. Who do you want to place your hope on?"


    With the fall of Jiang''s words, the disciples of several sects including xuzhu and wandaozong all look at Zhao Jiuge. Without the intervention of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, they look at Zhao Jiuge like a lamb to be slaughtered in a cage.


    Even the busy baihuagu and the hanging audience also put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. In such a situation, they all want to know how Zhao Jiuge wants to solve the problem.


    "Why should I escape? Why should I place my hope on others? I am here to wait for you. " Zhao Jiuge indifferent smile, when talking, eyebrows a pick, some frivolous, with pride!


    "When you are dying, you have to be tough. You are the only one who wants to turn up any more." Jiang Fuding snorted coldly. He seemed to disdain Zhao Jiuge''s words and felt that Zhao Jiuge was too arrogant.


    "I didn''t forget the humiliation I brought to the Cheng family in Leizhou. It''s time to finish it today. I''ll see what you need to say." Mo Xin, who has been around xuzhu, looks at Zhao Jiuge with resentment. At the beginning, he has suffered a lot of humiliation. Today, he must find this place in front of all the people in the world.


    From the beginning to the end, xuzhu was smiling and watching, as if it was none of his business. He did not participate in the activity or stop it. In his opinion, he was only afraid of the gauze which had reached the state of transforming God. As for Zhao Jiuge, he did not put it in his heart at all. Why should we care?


    "There are so many people in wandaozong nowadays, but it''s just too much to make up for the number of disciples. In order to recruit more disciples, they want all kinds of disciples. Can all the cats and dogs of the wandaozong be on the stage now?" Zhao Jiuge paid no attention to the threat of Mo Xin and made a sarcastic remark without leaving a trace.


    "You! In this case, you can die. I don''t think it''s necessary to stir up the public to deal with you. I''ll teach you a lesson, so as not to dirty my elder martial brother xuzhu''s hands. "


    Zhao Jiuge understood that he could not even be the chief disciple of the wandaozong. How could he bear his arrogance? Originally, there were too many schools of wandaozong''s disciples. He didn''t become the chief disciple at the beginning. Now Zhao Jiuge said that, but he couldn''t help it.


    After saying that, a black robe of ink heart burst out of the spirit power, directly step out, the whole body of spiritual power fluctuations directly forced to lock Zhao Jiuge, it seems that it is obvious that he has been unable to bear, and to move, and still has his own strength.


    What I know is that Mo Xin wants to wash away the humiliation of his last time in the Cheng family. What I don''t know is that Mo Xin wants to take advantage of so many people and make a show in front of so many people. Some people can''t help but secretly scold Mo Xin for his incompetence. Although Zhao Jiuge is only in the late Yuan Dynasty, he is also the chief disciple of a holy land. At least, the details are not comparable to those of ordinary disciples.


    "What''s wrong with me? Who gives you so much confidence? It turns out that strength has increased, but it''s not enough to see."


    Looking at the shaking ink heart of a black robe, the late cultivation of yuanyingjing broke out. The breath was obviously rich, but it still didn''t get into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. He couldn''t help but continued to tease him.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiu''s singer didn''t worry about it. His mind moved, and his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that, in the situation of many powerful people, Mo Xin had to choose this way to find his own trouble, which made Zhao Jiuge laugh.


    However, since Mo Xin wants to die, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t let him go. Although Mo Xin''s strength is more dazzling in the holy land, where are Zhao Jiu''s opponents today, Zhao Jiuge not only won''t keep his hand, but also gives wandaozong''s disciples a strong power, playing a deterrent role. The current situation is not a life and death situation, where do we need to talk about be kind and have not enough courage to.


    If you don''t move, you will die!


    After understanding the heart sword chart, Zhao Jiuge has the strength to do this. Moreover, Kendo is the way to kill and attack, and the offensive burst out in a hurry is amazing!


    After reaching the realm of transforming gods, Zhao Jiuge was totally at his fingertips to release those sword Qi. Just after the light burst out from the "Hanming" sword had just softened a few minutes, several sharp breath suddenly appeared. At this time, the ink heart was just working out its spiritual power and releasing its prestige.


    Fall cloud chop!


    In Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, a shot is a move to kill, and that attack is completely faster than Mo Xin''s brewing attack, and a move straight to Mo Xin.


    After all, Mo Xin is just a poison master. Even if his own means are extraordinary, he has to take a certain time to show off. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s attack is too fast now. Mo Xin only feels that the sword Qi has appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Not only Mo Xin didn''t react. When all this happened, xuzhu and others didn''t respond. Xu Zhu just felt Zhao Jiuge''s murderous intention and cried out in his heart. Zhen Yan frowned, for nothing else, because of the offensive, he was surprised."Whew..."


    All happened between the electric light and flint, these people''s mind has not completely dissipated, the next moment of the scene, let people gape.


    The silver sword spirit ran directly to Mo Xin, which involuntarily covered the whole body of Mo Xin. Under his subconscious mind, he could only give up the attack he was preparing to prepare for. Although he was furious in his heart, he did not lose his sense. He was surprised and gave up the prepared attack and tried his best to resist it.


    A dark light appeared in front of Mo Xin''s body, but with the emergence of the dark light, there were still some fog filled, rolling, but all of these were vulnerable to the silver sword Qi.


    The falling cloud chopping seems plain, but the attack is fully brewing and concentrated to this point, leaving light ripples and the small sound of breaking the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Luoyun chopped directly through this layer of Black Mist, as if nothing, and then directly bombarded the body of the ink heart.


    Mo Xin''s pupils were dilated, and there was no reaction. Until the silver falling cloud fell on his body, the whole body cracked directly, just like a watermelon fading on the ground and blood spattering.


    With just one blow, Mo Xin''s body was destroyed. With the next breath, a white, white and tender young baby suddenly appeared in the void, trying to escape the scope of the falling cloud. However, it was still in vain. The remaining offensive and the original infant of Mo Xin were hanged directly. Mo Xin didn''t even have time to scream from the beginning to the end. It can be seen that the cloud falling beheads How overbearing power is!


    The scene suddenly became quiet and changed the noise just now. Zhao Jiuge''s hand was really too amazing. A state like him, Mo Xin in the later period of Yuanying state was killed at will. To know that the loss of a disciple in the later stage of yuanyingjing is also a huge loss for wandaozong. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s strength has already been improved To what extent, after all, his early cultivation of transforming God has not been exposed.


    It was quiet all around. Even if Lin Prajna''s eyes were not startled, there was some movement. The brothers and sisters of the Song family seemed to be too busy to see the excitement, and they called out in surprise.


    Some disciples can''t help but swallow their saliva. Mo Xin is already considered to be a very powerful person. However, such a powerful person is still killed in the face of Zhao Jiuge. If you change them into Mo Xin, I''m afraid the end will not be as good as that of Mo Xin. After all, their strength is not as good as that of Mo Xin.


    Jiang Fuding''s lips trembled for a moment. This fierce attack was obviously stronger than when they fought. Even if they were too Manshan to dominate by flesh, I''m afraid there would be some disparity between them just now. In the final analysis, his own state is too poor. He is only in the middle of Yuanying''s realm. Otherwise, the disciples of taiman mountain are not afraid of the same level Who are you afraid of.


    Zhen Yan and Xu Zhu are the only ones whose looks are still calm in the field. Because of their own strength there, the strength of transforming the spirit realm can''t be made up by some means. After all, Yuanying state and Huashen state are quite different from each other.


    Xuzhu is the result of his character. After all, as the successor of the next leader of the Wandao sect, he must not panic when he is in trouble, and he has the courage of a patriarch. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge is a bit clever, relying on the advantage of speed, while Mo Xin suffers from being a poison master and fighting with people like this, so that his power can be exerted Horizontal strength.


    "Well, if you don''t see it for a month, your strength will increase. I''m afraid that there will be no more than one hand here to fight with you. However, it''s because you are weak and weak, and we are numerous."


    After a pause for a moment, Xu Zhu''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Then he waved one hand and yelled at the disciples behind him, "let''s go together and kill all of them. No matter how powerful you are, I''d like to see if you can beat so many of us!"


    Obviously, xuzhu has lost his patience, and his practice is obviously much more sophisticated than that of Mo Xin. He didn''t act recklessly because he was in possession of the winning scroll. He directly chose to do it. In that case, even if Zhao Jiuge and Shasha were fierce, there was no chance to turn the tables.


    With the fall of the voice of xuzhu, hundreds of figures behind him directly burst out their own spiritual power. Looking alone, those breath is not very strong, but they are connected together, dense and dense, and the momentum is very spectacular!


    Among them, the disciples of wandaozong seem to hold their breath, and their ink heart falls in a flash, which makes them feel shameless. Moreover, Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong have always been feuds. Just as the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen hate the disciples of wandaozong, the disciples of wandaozong also hate the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge''s face also changed very ugly. Although he had already planned for the worst step, when this moment really came, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel a little uneasy. After all, life and death struggle, everything happened in a moment, and no one could predict what would happen in the next moment.


    And behind him, Sanwu and Shasha, as well as the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, were all tensed up, and the spiritual power in their bodies had been running continuously.The disciples of Baihua Valley and the three members of Xuankong Temple could not help feeling heavy. They knew that in the next moment, they did not know how many disciples would fall.


    At this moment, all the people''s eyes are firmly attracted here.


    War is on the tip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Wandaozong and other sects joined hands to push the atmosphere to the top in an instant. Fortunately, several disciples of Xuantian sword sect had already prepared for this kind of preparation, and immediately made the response action. The original spiritual power in the body was turbulent and released.


    Zhao Jiuge had already made all the plans in advance, even the worst, so the scene in front of him finally came, and Zhao Jiuge was still calm.


    As soon as the duel broke out, both sides started to work one after another. All around were like a sea of spiritual power. The aura was colorful and the sky was flying. The situation seemed quite tragic.


    Shasha takes the lead. According to Zhao Jiuge''s plan, Shasha only needs to stop Zhen Yan and his living spirit beast. It is equivalent to using her own strength to deal with two monks who transform gods. Although it is difficult to win or lose for a while, at least there is not too much pressure.


    It is enough for others to hand over to Zhao Jiuge and several other disciples of Xuantian sword sect. The most important thing is that there is a Sanwu in the nameless temple. With the body of Sanwu, the King Kong is not bad, even if you don''t kill people, you can spend a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhao Jiuge is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Even though Zhao Jiuge showed such shocking and extraordinary strength just now, many people still fight against Zhao Jiuge. Although some of his disciples'' strength is only a talent elixir, it seems that only by knocking down and killing Zhao Jiuge can the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen be defeated!


    Led by xuzhu and Jiang Fuding, together with tens of thousands of yuanyingjing disciples of daozong, and dozens of remaining Yuehua academy disciples, they all fought against Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid that in the face of such a powerful attack, we can already scare our courage.


    On the palm of the white white bamboo palm, I don''t know when there is a crystal clear bamboo with green halo, and the spiritual power flows around, overflowing with strong green aura.


    The figure that emerged from the quenched body behind Jiang axing directly wrapped him up, and his body was full of strange light. The breath of the whole person was slowly improved at this moment, and the strength of the flesh was undoubtedly increased a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhao Jiuge seriously injured ye Aotian, but also severely damaged Yuehua Academy. This year, Yuehua Academy''s face has been swept away. These remaining Yuehua academy disciples itch Zhao Jiuge''s teeth. At this moment, they finally wait for this opportunity. They are not willing to work hard. Their faces turn red, and they use all their strength to stimulate their spiritual power.


    These dozens of disciples have the same urging method. It seems that some of them are like the array. They are the combined attack techniques to enhance the attack power. Yuehua academy is originally Confucianism and Taoism, which is well-known all over the world. At the moment, these disciples urge their spiritual power to release their offensive force, and immediately there are strange fluctuations.


    Seeing these spiritual powers, one by one, they turned into words and floated in the void. Every word gathered together and formed a sentence. Dozens of disciples went together so quickly, dense fonts appeared in the sky. The momentum alone was quite shocking. Zhao Jiuge''s pupils locked his eyes and looked at those words, which turned out to be Mozi Baipian Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised by the contents. He thought that if he combined the hands of dozens of people, it would be very powerful, but the offensive had already been brewing, so he could not interrupt.


    On the other side, Sanwu''s hand was the most decisive shock. His apricot yellow robe, together with his shining head, was so eye-catching. The simple brown Buddha beads in his hands kept turning and his mouth was full of words.


    Sacrifice oneself for justice.


    Sanwuyi''s move is such an amazing move. Merciful, he can''t bear to kill, but he can''t watch so many people bully Zhao Jiuge. He has no choice but to make such a move. Before Zhao Jiuge''s resolution, he has seen it with his own eyes. Now Sanwu''s accomplishments are rising and he has gone through the sword washing pool, so his power is better than that A lot better.


    The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and the soft golden light directly sprinkles around Sanwu''s body, directly enveloping the eight beasts Valley and the disciples of the wandaozong. Even the two spirit beasts in the realm of Yuanying were not let go. In a moment, he trapped eight people and two spirit beasts, and he himself was also shrouded in the golden light, and the soft gold continuously emanated Color light, like a strong shackle, although others can''t break it, but you can''t break it yourself.


    Sanwu is really amazing. Many people have been shocked. Even the high-level officials of other sects are shocked. The nameless temple is always mysterious. Some of its strength, skills and decisions have not been shown in the eyes of outsiders. But now it has opened the eyes of some people.


    In this way, Sanwu also shared a lot of pressure for the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. Regardless of the difference in the number of hundreds of disciples, there were more than 20 less disciples in yuanyingjing, and Sanwu immediately shared half of them.


    Although for a long time, these trapped disciples will still be safe and sound, but at least for the time being, the pattern between the two sides will not be broken. Under the shadow of the golden light, Sanwu''s whole person has changed into a kind eyebrow and his eyes show up. At the moment, he looks at the figure of Zhao Jiuge in the field, and he is somewhat indifferent. He thinks that Jiuge, there is only so much I can help you with Yes.At the beginning, the other eight people bound by him will inevitably become panic stricken. After all, no one can bear to lose their freedom. The unknown can bring fear to people. However, they soon find that in addition to the loss of freedom, other people have no influence and no danger. Only in this way can they calm down one by one, no matter how hard they try I can''t break the shackles.


    The spirit beasts in the Yuanying realm may feel the light of the Buddha and the Buddha power contained in it. They lie on the ground directly and let the golden light cover them lazily. They seem to enjoy all this.


    As for the rest of the Xuantian Jianmen disciples, some of them are miserable. Depending on them, we can face more than a dozen disciples of Yuanying realm and more than 60 disciples of the spirit elixir realm. Their only dependence is Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array. If there are not enough people, they can''t use the array similar to joint attack.


    What''s more, Zhou Hongyong, who has experienced the sword washing pool, has been nourished and benefited a lot. He has made a lot of progress. He is also handy in using the spirit array.


    Jiulian, Wang Yong, Zhang Pingquan and others gave up the flying sword that they relied on to survive. Instead, they directly offered their own defense magic weapons to protect the people. At this time, Zhou Hongyong followed suit.


    As early as when the two sides met, Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu communicated, Zhou Hongyong had already arranged the spirit array quietly. Otherwise, he would start in a hurry and let them be fierce, and several people would be annihilated under the attack of the crowd.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The fire in the sky suddenly appeared in front of them, and the fire roared more and more. It was like a sea of fire suddenly appeared in the void. The deep red flame seemed to be nihilism, not the entity, but the spiritual power, but the harm it brought was more terrible.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Two sharp screams suddenly rang out. The two disciples who rushed to the front were accidentally contaminated with the flame. Those flames immediately wrapped around the two disciples and could not be forgotten. Then the two figures were directly burned by the flame, leaving no nihility. Even the spirit pill was completely burned.


    This made the disciples around see that they were afraid when they didn''t face the flames. Even if the two disciples were caught off guard, they could see the power of the flame.


    In fact, the power of the spirit array is so terrible. Although it is difficult to deploy the layout, once it is successful, the power it sends out is quite amazing.


    With Zhou Hongyong as the center, the other four firmly surround Zhou Hongyong in the center. Around the five people, there are all kinds of defense magic weapons, emitting extraordinary fluctuations. Even if they have good strength, they can''t solve much role in front of so many people. It''s better to have a peaceful defense, so that Zhou Hongyong can arrange the array in peace of mind.


    Zhao Jiuge''s task is to use the spirit array to consume the strength of the opponent''s disciples while protecting their own names. Until they can''t hold on to it, they can directly crush the jade Rune and send it out to protect their own safety. Under this premise, it is the best thing to weaken the opponent''s strength and kill one more person!


    In the void, the fire brought by the spirit array was still howling. The disciples slowed down the people who dealt with the Xuantian sword gate for a while. Instead, they joined hands and attacked the spirit array directly, which made its halo dim and its power began to decline. However, Zhou Hongyong did not idle down, but continued to look dignified At the same time, he continued to control and display the next spirit array.


    Exerting the spirit array is not only for one''s own spiritual power, but also for his mind and spirit. Fortunately, after going through the sword washing pool, Zhou Hongyong can not only bear the spirit, but also can finally try the spirit array which can not be used before. After all, the power of the spiritual array increases with the growth of his own mind and spiritual power.


    In an instant, the duel in the field almost turned into four parts. Except for the situation of "three noes", which is relatively stable and presents a stalemate, Zhou Hongyong and others are also at an impasse for the time being. However, the other two places are obviously more popular than here.


    From the beginning to the end, Shasha has been suppressing her own strength, or has to take care of other disciples to comfort her, so she has not let go of her hands and feet from the beginning to the end. Now the final decisive battle can finally let go of her hands and feet and fight heartily. For a time, her strength in the middle period of spiritual transformation is fully revealed. In addition, her attack of sword cultivation is relatively fierce, which makes Zhen Yan feel better It''s all about wow.


    In particular, whenever she saw Zhen Yan, she thought of Leng Rufeng''s death, which made her angry. She couldn''t help but do her best to kill Zhen Yan and avenge Leng Rufeng.


    Although Zhen Yan and his own spirit beast are two to one, they still fall into the inferior position and are beaten by the gauze, for nothing else, because the attack of Shasha is too fierce. Fortunately, his native spirit beast is more arrogant, and his flesh is strong. Most of the attacks are carried by the spirit beast. Otherwise, Zhen Yan will have the impulse to flee.After all, Shasha is known as a rare genius in Xuantian Jianmen for nearly a thousand years. There is no doubt about her strength. As a disciple of Baigu Valley, Zhen Yan relies only on spirit and beast. How can she compare her own details with Shasha.


    Fortunately, although the two sides fought fiercely and fiercely, it was hard to win or lose for a while. After all, the longer the time went on, the less dominant the disciples of Xuantian sword sect would be, and who would make them weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge is trapped in the most violent whirlpool, but he does not feel half dangerous, but full of some strange passion.


    Because of the inheritance of taiman mountain, Jiang Fuding is naturally strong and good at close combat. After thoroughly stimulating the strength of the body, he has already rushed to Zhao Jiuge.


    The bamboo in his hand is not an ordinary thing, but a long-standing thunder bamboo. Its whole body is crystal clear, emitting green light. It is not a magic weapon, but a treasure. It has a lot of lightning power.


    The ten thousand year old bamboo not only grows slowly and has a small number. The most important thing is that it is difficult to form. It needs thunder and lightning to bombard it without destroying it. Then it is bombarded once every 100 years. The more it comes back, the stronger the thunder and lightning power it has. Even if it is not immediately prompted, for those monks who have the spiritual power of thunder and lightning after quenching, they should practice We can get twice the result with half the effort, and when we urge the offensive, we can improve a lot.


    Wandaozong now has disciples all over the world with great momentum, and its own details are extraordinary. Over the years, its prestige has become vaguely superior to other holy places. Its sect has countless treasures. Xuzhu, as the chief disciple, naturally has no shortage of treasures. Such treasures are readily available.


    Xuzhu itself practices the five element skill and is good at various attributes. Therefore, with the help of this ten thousand year old thunder bamboo, one shot is an amazing attack. The green aura all over the sky turns into bamboo, twinkling with crystal clear halo. Moreover, the crystal clear halo with the attribute of lightning, nourishes the thunder light, and the green light condenses into bamboo, like Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart in general, toward Zhao Jiuge galloping away.


    Not to mention that, the hundreds of Mozi essays released by the disciples of Yuehua academy, each with a strong flavor, followed closely by Zhao Jiuge, as if to suppress Zhao Jiuge.


    In order to deal with Zhao Jiuge alone, it was too late for him to run away. However, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little solemn at the beginning, and he didn''t mean to run away in a hurry. In everyone''s opinion, Zhao Jiuge either had his head in the water, or he had a plan in mind and had enough cards to deal with.


    Even Fu halal people are concentrating on watching this scene to see how Zhao Jiuge can escape this time. If Zhao Jiuge fails, then it can be said that the task of the school martial arts contest has been completed ahead of time.


    And Zhao Jiuge in such an offensive, temporarily no action, but in front of the eyes of the people around the world smile, that smile some fun, some self-confidence, more is a kind of heroism! But this kind of smile fell into the eyes of Jiang ax Ding and Xu Zhu, but it seemed a little uneasy.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge naturally has no other way to go. He still has the courage to fight with wandaozong tenaciously. His confidence naturally comes from his ability to break through the realm of transforming gods by chance. Now there is no need to disguise himself as a pig and eat a tiger, and there is no need to hide his strength.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe is whistling, and the breath rises directly. Originally, the breath in the later period of Yuanying''s realm is still rising, and it is becoming more and more fierce. Many people are stunned by this strange image and look at Zhao Jiuge with a faint smile on his face.


    With just a few breaths, the breath stopped rising. When the ascension stopped, they felt Zhao Jiuge''s burst of breath, which changed the color of xuzhu, while others were full of deep shock. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s breath stayed in the realm of transforming spirits, which was the third incarnation exposed in the school martial arts contest Realm, now this session of school martial arts competition like cabbage, one after another, to know that previous school martial arts contests, can have Yuanying realm is good, it shows that this year''s disciples, the qualification is much better than before.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s breath stayed in the realm of transforming gods, people''s faces were different. Xu Zhu''s face was gloomy. There was no such thing as the one he had just had. However, the only thing he could comfort him was that although there was a realm of transforming gods, he was not worried about it. After all, there were a large number of them here, and they were not vegetarian, so they felt themselves The numerous figures on the side, even if the heart of xuzhu was appalled, but forced to endure, so that they calm down.


    Jiang Fuding, who is on the sprint, is not as calm as he is. Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s strong breath, he immediately becomes a little frightened. After all, this cross-border competition, despite his trust in his own flesh, has lost his desire to compete with Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he stops running and hesitates for a while.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s exposed accomplishments, even Jiang Fuding didn''t dare to act rashly. His face was shocked and frightened. At the same time, Jiang''s heart still had a burst of envy. If you break through to the realm of Huashen at such an age, it''s really a sea with fish leaping and birds flying in the sky. What''s more, under such a scene, it can be said that the wind has gone out in front of the people in the world Head, how can Jiang ax Ding not envy, envy and hate.


    Zhen Yan, who is competing with Shasha, naturally feels Zhao Jiuge''s spirit transforming spirit. Therefore, Zhen Yan''s heart immediately becomes unbalanced. Originally, she thought that he could hide his own strength and become the most powerful disciple in this school martial arts competition. However, she thought that Shasha and Zhao Jiuge showed the strength of transforming God realm one after another His wishful thinking failed.At present, Zhen Yan also has to consider the current situation. Xuantian Jianmen has two disciples in the realm of transforming gods, which is totally to crush the four sects on their side. Now, the four sects of Xuantian join hands. He kills Leng Rufeng, and the enmity with Xuantian Jianmen can''t be resolved. So he knows that once he loses power, Zhao Jiuge and others will not It''s useless to let him go, even if he is also a god state.


    On the other hand, Lin Prajna saw this scene, and her face showed a complicated color. She was pursuing strength and eager to rise. Now she was a teenager like a mole ant in his eyes, but now she has surpassed her. Zhao Jiuge''s words at that time seemed to be echoing in her ears, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Zhao Jiuge actually broke through the realm of transforming God. It seems that he broke through in the dreamland. I guess it was some chance. How could I not be so lucky?"


    When song Yuansheng saw Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation of transforming the divine realm, he was surprised. Later, some enviously said that he had stayed in Yuanying realm for more than two years and naturally longed to break through the bottleneck.


    Song Rujing, on one side, turned his mouth away and ignored his brother. He just snorted. It seemed that he despised his brother''s strength, which made song Yuansheng hurt and depressed. Moreover, song Rujing didn''t feel too surprised and surprised when he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s ability to transform his spirit. It seemed that he had been indifferent.


    The scene on the field is like this, but the outside has already been tumultuous.


    Xuantian Jianmen, Xuantian hall.


    When Zhao Jiuge broke out the breath of the realm of transforming gods, even if it was the unintentional nature of the sword, his face was full of laughter. For the present situation, it was purely an accident. After all, he first planned to use the yarn of the realm of transforming gods as the base card. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge entered the dreamland and could break through to the realm of transforming gods!


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge and others had been missing for a month, and what they had gained when they entered the mysterious and secret place. At that time, Zhao Jiuge should have broken through to the realm of transformation, but he had been hiding it all the time.


    Jian unintentionally didn''t place too much hope on Zhao Jiuge. Even Jian unintentionally felt very surprised. At present, there are two Xuantian Jianmen disciples in the realm of transforming gods. Now they have the confidence to compete with wandaozong and others. He is looking forward to the two disciples of Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, and what kind of surprise can they bring to him in the end.


    In the crowd, a gentle woman in red dress, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure in the Xuanguang mirror, can''t help but smile gently. Her younger martial brother can''t help but improve her strength, and her natural heart is also happy.


    "If you can catch up with me so quickly, I''m also a failure as a swordsman. It seems that I have to catch up with Zhao Jiuge. At least before Zhao Jiuge returns to the school, his accomplishments can''t be compared with him, or else he will laugh at him again."


    In the crowd, Tao Wanqing, dressed in Purple Palace clothes and covered with green silk, could not help murmuring to herself. Although she said this, she was also happy for Zhao Jiuge. After all, if Zhao Jiuge fell in the dreamland, her status as a maid would not match the reality. Naturally, Xuantian Jianmen would have no place for her, so she would have these resources I can''t get it.


    In Xuantian sword gate, there were many other people, including many elders and disciples. When those disciples saw Zhao Jiuge show his cultivation of transforming God, they were surprised and exclaimed. At the same time, they suddenly burst into cheers. At the same time, they remembered their participation in the school martial arts competition.


    The amateurs watch the fun, and the experts look at the ways. These old disciples of Xuantian Jianmen still remember the annual school martial arts competition. So when they see the two disciples, they naturally understand that Xuantian Jianmen can finally wash their deep hatred this year.


    And those outside disciples, one by one, saw the scene of boiling blood, and naturally yearned for it. For them, as long as Xuantian Jianmen could win, there would be no more happy thing. Most of the cheers came from them.


    The rest of the elders and the high-level of Xuantian sword gate were calm, but they were all full of smiles. Even Du Jun and Zhang Xu were all in high spirits. There was no estrangement between the three peaks in the past. In the face of the great event related to the sect''s honor, Xuantian Jianmen was still United.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Compared with the noise and cheers of Xuantian Jianmen, the whole Xiaguang peak is undoubtedly much quieter. After Zhao Jiuge suddenly broke out his cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, the whole Xiaguang peak was silent and shocked to the point that it had not yet recovered.


    The real man Fu Qing even lost his temper. He didn''t expect that things would evolve to this extent. The appearance of the realm of the two gods was completely beyond his expectation. He was not sure about it.


    It seems that he was aware of some of his gaffes. Immortal Fu Qinggao immediately sat down and looked at the situation in the dark mirror. Now, immortal Fu Qing can only accept his life and see the fate of things. Anyway, he has done what he should do, and the arrangement is arranged. The rest is to watch the bamboo, and other disciples can be amazing Performance, he does not believe that his apprentice is worse than others, believe that xuzhu can also give him a satisfactory performance.


    "It''s hard to see that this boy has the opportunity to break through to the realm of transformation."


    Hua lingsu also looked at Yuan Yixiu unexpectedly and said with emotion that she could still remember Zhao Jiuge.


    However, compared with hualingsu, Yuan Yixiu was more calm. He just said with a smile, "why, now I regret it. The old boy who didn''t want to take him to baihuagu to propose a marriage with him was not rejected by you. But now regret can still come. Such a good boy is not afraid that your apprentice will miss it?"


    "Well, why don''t you let your apprentice go, and you have to let my apprentice agree?" Hua lingsu, who was still looking good, immediately changed his face. Yuan Yixiu laughed and didn''t care. He knew which pot he didn''t want to talk about.


    Hua lingsu continued to look at the scene inside the Xuanguang mirror, but her mind was not completely on it. Instead, she thought about yuan Yixiu. I didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. Her apprentice only understood her. Although Lin Prajna said that she didn''t want to do it at the beginning, and she mentioned Zhao Jiuge several times later, how could she be a master Do you understand that Lin Prajna has always been so cold-blooded since she was a child. If she really does not want to be like what she said, then why does she have to take the initiative to mention it several times in front of herself and really doesn''t care, then she just doesn''t care.


    Hua lingsu sighed in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was good or not. She didn''t really want to contact with people in Xuantian Jianmen. After all, Jian unintentionally hurt her heart, so she hated Zhao Jiuge and didn''t have any good feelings.


    Some of the other first-class sects, or the elders and disciples of the watching sects, were silent. In this session, there were two disciples of the Xuantian Jianmen sect. What did they represent? They naturally understood that even if the Xuantian Jianmen still failed to compete with the joint efforts of several sects, such as wandaozong, the Xuantian Jianmen sect was the most popular.


    At the same time, they can''t help sighing in their hearts. Why are there no disciples like Shasha and Zhao Jiuge in their sects? Once such evil disciples appear in each sect, they undoubtedly represent the rise of the sect. Sometimes, if a disciple''s quality goes against the sky, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, at least he can keep the sect standing for thousands of years It''s not that this has never happened in history.


    "Ha ha, look at the old man of Fu Qing. His face is so ugly that he can''t see it. All of a sudden, his wishful thinking is in vain."


    For such a situation, elder xueqingfeng felt a lot of pain, especially after seeing the face of real Fu Qing, he felt more comfortable. He quickly and fiercely patted the shoulder of the withered shadow elder, and the excitement completely overflowed on his face.


    Feeling the excitement of xueqingfeng, there is no elder''s dignity in ordinary days. It is inevitable that the elder is helpless when he sees the withering shadow. However, even if he is excited, he can finally extinguish the breeze of several sects such as wandaozong!


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. After all, there are so many people in wandaozong, and no one knows what will happen. But I know that even if Xuantian Jianmen disciples send out all of them, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, the two children, will send a big gift to wandaozong, which will not make wandaozong feel good."


    Even if it is the old man of the moon, seeing this scene, his face is full of smile, some excited to say, at the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes is full of smile.


    All people because of the exposure of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, but only Zhao Jiuge knows that the real fight is only from this moment.


    Dreamland.


    When we saw Zhao Jiuge expose his cultivation of transforming God, everyone was only a temporary surprise. However, there was still undercurrent in the field. Except for a few people who had retreated in their hearts, such as the disciples of wandaozong, they still started their work and were not afraid of life and death.


    And Zhao Jiuge did not have any carelessness because he was the cultivation of transforming God realm, so he showed his sharpness at this moment.


    As time goes by, the green glow of xuzhu almost hits Zhao Jiuge. After revealing his own realm, Zhao Jiuge finally has his own action.


    After the sword washing pool, Zhao Jiuge not only recovered from his injuries, but also broke through the realm. Now, the Vatican holy body is naturally rising with the tide.In a flash, fanyin''s golden body sprang up all over his body, firmly protecting himself. Then, facing the attack of xuzhu, Zhao Jiuge directly started sword dance and released the group attack of moon dance and Star River.


    The sword spirit released by each sword turns into bright stars, one by one, which is similar to the green glow of bamboo.


    The surface of an offensive flickers with tears and diffuses everywhere. One is surrounded by the force of ice. The surface is plain but contains the power of terror.


    The fighting between the two sides brought bursts of roaring sound, and a lot of aftershocks from the collision flowed around. Under the control of xuzhu holding Wannian Bi Lei bamboo, many stars turned into sword Qi fell from time to time, and xuzhu itself was not very comfortable. Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was strong, and he was under the pressure in the realm, so even so, his spirit was strong The energy consumption speed is faster, and this kind of competition, as time goes on, he can''t bear it at all. Compared with the stars falling from time to time, that piece of green glow is almost shot down by the fierce sword spirit.


    Zhao Jiuge can be said to be unstoppable. His swordsmanship is a relatively rigid one, and he also has Sanskrit gold body protection. There are no worries in the future. With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge cracked most of the attack of xuzhu. At this time, the attack of the disciples of Yuehua academy has come!


    In the void, each font is floating slowly with noble righteousness. Each font may not have much power, but when it comes together, it forms a hundred pieces of Mozi. Even after feeling the power of those breath, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He can be sure that this is the cultivation of breaking through the realm of transforming God, otherwise Before there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid this blow alone can make him in a hurry.


    Hum.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold and he let out a cold hum. Then his yuan Shen burst out a hazy golden light, and the powerful yuan God went directly to the remaining dozens of disciples of Yuehua Academy.


    After waving his last sword, the "Han Ming" in his hand wiped out the remaining green glow and went to the disciples of Yuehua academy again.


    One shot is the fourth layer of Xuantian sword, twilight cloud.


    Yuan Shen and Jian Jue can be described as a two pronged approach. If Zhao Jiuge is too soft hearted, they will suffer losses. After all, they are too few. Once the balance is broken, Zhou Hongyong and others will not be able to eat, which will cause casualties. Therefore, time is urgent. Zhao Jiuge must seize the time to kill the disciples of several sects, such as wandaozong, for the rest of Xuantian Jianmen People share some pressure, as for Sanwu there, Zhao Jiuge is not very worried.


    "Boom..."


    An invisible wave directly impacted on the dozens of disciples of Yuehua Academy. Among them, only a few Yuan Ying Jing and the rest were all elixir realm. How could they withstand Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen impact.


    Yuan Shen is the unique attack means of the monks in Huashen realm, just like the fire of Ziyuan in Yuanying realm and the elixir of Lingdan realm. Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness was moistened by the Xijian pool, and was much stronger than the yuan God of the ordinary God realm. Therefore, once the yuan God attacked, many Yuehua scholars'' faces turned pale, like lightning strikes, and their minds were buzzing, And constantly echoed.


    However, the methods of Mozi''s hundred chapters in the void were also interrupted. The disciples of Yuehua Academy in Yuanying realm might have survived this round of mental shock, but those in the spiritual elixir realm were not very well.


    In the void, each of the bold and upright characters fell directly on Zhao Jiuge. However, without the continued output of those disciples'' spiritual power, the threat to Zhao Jiuge was not particularly great.


    As soon as the fourth layer of Xuantian sword broke out, the sword Qi crisscrossed, facing the hundreds of pieces of Mozi floating in the void. Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit can be said to have completely crushed the group of disciples. After all, the strength of the two sides was too great.


    Many of the disciples who watched Zhao Jiuge''s move to the flowing water could not help but yearn for it. The strength of the world is respected, and only the strong can be respected. With all his actions, Zhao Jiuge easily defused the momentum of the attack just now, and slightly injured the disciples of Yuehua Academy.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who has finished all this, is obviously not allowed to give up. Since he has exposed the strength of transforming God, he will not only use this method. His intention is to use a thunderbolt to kill as many ordinary disciples as possible, so as to relieve some pressure on Zhou Hongyong.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge looked dignified, and his spiritual power roared like the sea water. Then he sacrificed the eight wasteland sword and prepared to use the eight wasteland sword array. This time, he developed the Yuanshen realm. When he used the eight wasteland sword, the power became more terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The fire red glow suddenly blooms in the void in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body, even the bright blue and white light of "Hanming" is faintly suppressed.


    Eight eight eight wild swords are suspended in the void, flashing red halo, making a joyful sound and shaking slightly. If you look at it alone, maybe there is nothing special to be surprised about. However, the halo of eight eight wild divine swords reflects each other, and the momentum formed can not be underestimated.


    As soon as the eight wasteland sword appeared, Zhao Jiuge''s icy eyes were filled with fire. He also wanted to know how far and how long he could carry out the eight wasteland sword array after he had broken through the realm of transforming God and the nourishment of yuan God through the sword washing pool!


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the eight eight wild swords immediately ran to the dozens of disciples of Yuehua academy, just like Youlong. Seeing that situation, it was obvious that he had to fight the disciples of Yuehua academy first.


    At this moment, in addition to a few disciples of Yuanying realm, dozens of other disciples of Lingdan realm are still in a blank mind and have not recovered from Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen impact.


    When the eight eight eight wild swords flew by, dozens of people were covered by the red light of fire. Several disciples of Yuehua academy, Yuanying realm, rose up to resist, and the look of horror on their faces was obvious.


    The silver light suddenly bombarded out to resist the eight wild sword array. The minds of those disciples behind him were still blank. Where could they resist? If they were bombarded by the eight wild sword array, they would not escape a fall.


    The eight wasteland sword array erupted a red halo, which became more and more intense. With the emergence of the red light, the attack composed of the fierce sword spirit directly enveloped the disciples of Yuehua academy and wanted to kill them.


    "Bang!"


    The silver spiritual power, bearing the brunt of the attack, immediately makes a sound when it encounters the fierce sword Qi. It vanishes and disappears. It is as fragile as cutting tofu.


    After that, two of the Yuehua Academy''s Yuanying realm disciples immediately released defense magic weapons to resist, while the other three directly chose to escape from the fire shrouded by the eight wasteland sword array and gave up resistance.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow and fell down in an instant.


    After that, a bloodbath broke out. The dozens of disciples of Yuehua Academy were hit by the sword spirit from the sword array, and their breath was withered. Some of them even lost their vitality. Some of them were directly cut off by the fierce sword spirit, and their arms were broken.


    The blood splashed and the smell of blood wafted around, which changed the faces of the disciples around them. Moreover, the eight wasteland sword array was still in progress. Not long after that, in addition to the two disciples of Yuanying realm, one of them escaped with the help of the secret treasure, 37 disciples of Yuehua Academy were killed and killed.


    The field caused a temporary sensation!


    Yuehua Academy had only 78 or 80 people to participate in the school martial arts competition this time. More than a dozen of them were lost before, and more than 20 of them were sent out. Now, almost all of the others have fallen here. It can be said that it is a heavy loss and basically a heavy blow.


    At the moment, in the dreamland, there are only four Yuan Ying realm disciples left among the disciples of Yuehua Academy. One of them has lost his physical body, leaving only Yuanying. This slim disciple of Yuehua academy has been destroyed and only one young baby is left. His white and tender face is full of happiness. If he had not had a secret treasure armor obtained by chance, he would have worn it on himself I''m afraid that even he will get the same fate as those fallen disciples. He will fall here and be killed by the continuous sword Qi in the sword array.


    The disciple of Yuehua academy, who was still in fear, immediately crushed the jade Fu and sent it out without hesitation. At the moment, he was only half of his life. He did not grasp to go out. Moreover, the remaining three disciples of Yuanying realm stood together and took a defensive stance. For the time being, there was no rash move.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Fuding did not advance, nor did he retreat. Although he was more confident in his own flesh, he could only swallow his saliva silently when he looked at the fierce and terrible eight wasteland sword array. Then he looked at the bamboo with a gloomy face and saw what he planned to do next.


    In the field, the four major sects joined hands with one or two hundred people. Zhao Jiuge killed more than 30 people at once. Many people were afraid and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure with some fear.


    Xiaguang peak.


    Seeing this scene, song Chucai couldn''t help tearing his eyes. He was bleeding. He thought he was holding the victory scroll. He didn''t think that Yuehua academy would be seriously damaged. Now, although there are 70 or 80 people, more than 20 of them have been sent out. After the fall of 50 or 60 elite disciples, Yuehua academy, like jujianmen, was completely destroyed The difference is that Yuehua academy will be broken down in nearly a hundred years, which makes song Chucai a little hard to accept. His lungs are as if they were burst by gas.


    It''s funny that he used to despise the great sword gate and wanted to be called the holy land. Especially after all the disciples of the great sword sect were killed, he also had some schadenfreude. Now the geomancy turns around, it''s his turn to laugh at him.Yang Wangchen, who was sitting on the side, felt only a burst of pain in his heart. At the moment, he could not help thinking darkly. He hoped that Xuantian Jianmen could finally kill all the disciples of these sects. As for their wish to become a holy land, the great sword sect had long been in vain.


    "Hum, what a vicious boy. He killed dozens of people without blinking his eyes. He was decisive."


    The face of the real man Fu Qing was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. He said in a low voice, revealing some murderous opportunities. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge''s actions also made him angry.


    "This son can''t stay. If we let it grow, it will be a big threat to us in the future." The troll king also said, without expression. In the field, their taiman mountain disciples are the weakest, while Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen is the biggest threat.


    Su Sanmo is quiet and calm. After all, with Zhen Yan, a disciple of the Chinese god realm, they will not have much loss in the valley of beasts. No matter whether they can become a holy land or not, at least there will be no loss. As for Wu Yue, on the contrary, she still looks at Zhao Jiuge with interest, and there is no loss in their poison gate. Now, let''s have a good time.


    "Xuantian has a son named Jiuge, who has been the leader for hundreds of years."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge in a black robe, the elder of the disabled moon could not help muttering to himself that the current situation has completely played the momentum of Xuantian sword gate. Things have come to such a point, the ranking is not important at all, and now both sides have completely reached the point of death and death.


    Although Shasha cultivation and strength, than Zhao Jiuge more powerful, but intended to let Zhao Jiuge out of the limelight, and Zhao Jiuge can be the first disciple of justice, this is the consideration.


    Now, with Zhao Jiuge''s posture, he has severely damaged several sects and caused faults. At least, no talents will emerge in large numbers in the next hundred years. If Zhao Jiuge can laugh to the end, he can lead the way for hundreds of years.


    However, elder kuying and elder xueqingfeng are finally elated. In the past, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were chased and killed by several sects headed by Wan daozong. However, Xuantian Jianmen still had to bear the courage to swallow their lives. Who let their own strength and skills are not as good as others? Now they are good, and finally the wind and water flow.


    In dreamland.


    Xu Zhu forced himself to calm down. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 people''s lives disappeared in a flash. Even he was shocked. Fortunately, all the disciples of Yuehua academy died, not their disciples of wandaozong. Otherwise, as the chief disciple, he could not protect the disciples, which would be a great shame. However, in the next scene, Xu Zhu''s pupil opened fiercely, because Zhao Jiu was the first disciple Song action is not finished, this time is to their disciples of the wandaozong, and he can not calm down any more.


    Zhao Jiuge is dressed in a black robe. He looks cold and murderous. Facing these disciples, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t show any tenderness. He would like to kill more people. In this way, Zhou Hongyong and others will have less pressure.


    Now there are only three Yuanying realm disciples left in Yuehua Academy. It can be said that it is not a worry. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to fight for these little fish and shrimps. Instead, he focuses on the disciples of wandaozong. He hopes that if he doesn''t, he can continue to kill as he did just now!


    As soon as he was moved, the eight eight eight wild swords whirled around and went away as fast as lightning to the group of wandaozong disciples who were fighting with Zhou Hongyong and others.


    The eight wasteland sword left a faint red glow in the void. In an instant, that terrible breath enveloped the disciples of wandaozong. Xuzhu and Xiaguang peak included, the senior officials of wandaozong could not help but feel nervous!


    "Buzz..."


    There was no pause in the sound of swords. The eight wasteland swords directly burst out into dazzling light and gave full play to their disciples.


    These disciples of wandaozong were just a few yuanyingjing disciples and a group of disciples from the spiritual elixir realm. They had been fighting against Zhou Hongyong''s spiritual array. The eight wasteland sword array suddenly appeared, which made them unprepared. The disciples who responded immediately sent out their counterattacks. For a time, the attacks and auras released by various magic weapons were flying all over the sky To resist the fierce sword spirit from the eight wasteland sword array.


    However, everything was in vain. Although these counterattacks played a certain role, there were still casualties among the disciples of the wandaozong. After all, Zhao Jiuge, as a spirit transforming realm, was much stronger than before. In addition, the sword cultivation was too heavy and the sword array was powerful. Where could the disciples of the wandaozong resist? It was like a sickle reaping white Like vegetables, all the disciples of wandaozong who are affected by the sword Qi of the eight wasteland sword array will be killed or injured.


    Some of the hapless wandaozong disciples were directly killed by the sword Qi released from all over the sky, but they didn''t respond to it when they died. The lucky ones were affected by the sword Qi. Although there was no life danger, they were seriously injured.


    After just a few breaths, more than two hundred thousand daozong disciples died under Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array. Not counting the injured disciples, Zhao Jiuge was as strong as a tiger. No one could stop his momentum at this moment!When Xu Zhu saw this scene, the whole person seemed to be a little crazy, and his eyes were scarlet. If it went on like this, their disciples of wandaozong would really be slaughtered. But now he is obviously not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent. In order to save time, Zhao Jiuge does not seek him first, but deals with ordinary disciples!


    In an instant, xuzhu made a crazy decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Xu Zhu, dressed in a black-and-white Taoist robe, saw that the situation had fallen into the downwind and was one-sided. After all, the situation of wandaozong was in the most critical situation, so xuzhu ignored the influence of a means.


    A fire red pill the size of a baby''s fist, I don''t know when it appeared in xuzhu''s hand. The whole pill is different from the ordinary one, but with a little strange halo.


    Many people''s pupils shrink and recognize what is in the hand of xuzhu. It turns out that it''s the Po Shen pill, which is extremely precious. Naturally, the price of the pill is extremely high, and it''s usually available.


    One of the functions of the breaking God pill is to enable the monks in the later period of Yuanying state to condense their own original gods. Just like the monks in the yuan Shen realm, their strength is greatly increased, just as if they can directly help break the state.


    This kind of effect sounds against the heaven. Naturally, it is pursued by a large number of friars. However, it is expensive, and there is not much circulation. It is usually used for auction. Wandaozong has a special foundation, so naturally it is owned by the monk.


    However, anything favorable has its disadvantages. It is impossible to really have such things against the heaven. The same is true of the broken God pill. Although it can condense the original spirit and exert the strength of transforming the spirit realm after use, it is not by oneself to break through. It has a great obstacle to the later practice, and it is even more difficult to break through the bottleneck.


    Therefore, in general, those who have no hope of breaking through and have no hope for the future practice will swallow the broken God pill, or those monks in yuanyingjing who are about to live a long life. After swallowing them, they will immediately have more than a few hundred years of life. Why not do it? As for whether there is any hindrance to future practice, that is what will happen later.


    Originally, xuzhu took the pill of breaking God just in case, but he didn''t expect that he could really use it this time. Until he had to, xuzhu didn''t want to swallow it. After all, with his qualification, the road of practice could not stop turning into God state. He didn''t want to affect his future for a little shortcut, but the current situation could not tolerate him any more It''s over.


    They have a great family and great career, and they have no shortage of Dharma babies and things. Xuzhu wants to get through the current situation first and then, as for the impact of swallowing the broken God pill, we will solve it after returning to the wandaozong.


    At the thought of this, Xu Zhu''s face showed a resolute look, and then his head tilted, with a subdued mood, swallowed the broken God pill which overflowed with the red halo of fire. Other people can break through the realm of transforming the spirit, but he has to see through the magic pill. This shortcut can only have the strength of transforming the spirit realm. This makes the arrogant and unyielding bamboo feel a bit uncomfortable.


    All that Xu Zhu has done naturally falls into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. However, Zhao Jiuge still doesn''t intend to pay attention to xuzhu at the moment, not to mention the xuzhu who has the strength to transform the spirit by swallowing the broken God pill. He has never been afraid. Even if it is xuzhu who has broken through to the realm of transforming gods by his own strength, he does not have any fear. Taking advantage of this, Zhao Jiuge still faces four As for xuzhu, it''s not too late to clean up xuzhu. If Xu Zhu is not allowed to improve his strength, Zhao Jiuge is afraid that xuzhu will not dare to fight. After all, the person Zhao Jiuge hates most is wan daozong!


    After swallowing the broken God pill, the breath of xuzhu becomes a little disordered, which seems to be particularly unstable. A faint aura appears on the surface of his body. Zhao Jiuge just glances at it and ignores it. He directly controls the eight wasteland sword array and pursues and kills the disciples of wandaozong, including baishougu and taiman mountain disciples Killing together, in any case, is to stop killing people. As long as you stand on the side of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge will kill.


    Nearly half of the wandaozong disciples who died under Zhao Jiu''s singer were almost thirty-four. The rest were seriously injured and their breath was weak.


    There are also seven or eight disciples of yuanyingjing. Seeing that the situation is wrong, they stand together and unite. One of them is a beautiful young man in a light blue Taoist robe. He has the late cultivation of yuanyingjing. Like Mo Xin Xu Zhu, he has a good temperament and quickly releases a magic weapon with Golden Blue aura.


    When the halo of the golden and blue halos dispersed, I saw that the magic weapon was actually a painting scroll. There were two colors of gold and blue on the scroll. After a careful look, we found that the blue on the scroll was the river and the gold was a majestic large piece of landscape.


    The fiery red light emitted by the eight wasteland sword array directly enveloped the disciples of the wandaozong. All the disciples who were shrouded in the battle were basically doomed to death and injuries. Their sharpness would appear everywhere. At this time, the landscape painting finally burst out his power.


    A fierce aura broke out from the scroll, showing gold and blue, reflecting each other. Then, if you look carefully, you will find that the shadow of mountains and rivers on the scroll appears in front of the disciples. The mountains and rivers are magnificent and powerful.


    The blue halo turns into a river on the painting scroll, winding in front of several disciples, winding and moving slowly, while the golden halo turns into a continuous mountain, blocking in front of them. One is rigid and the other is soft. It is like Taiji, which makes the defense to a higher level.


    Even Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array did not make any progress in the face of this defensive offensive. The red glow and the blue and gold light collided with each other.Although the eight wasteland sword array is extremely fierce, it has to be helpless in the face of this scroll magic weapon. It can''t break the attack in a short time. Although the surface of the scroll magic weapon is constantly dim, the disciples of the wandaozong are still safe and sound.


    After breaking through the hard and incomparable Golden Shadow, when the fierce sword spirit hits the winding water, it seems like a fist hit on the cotton, which easily dissolves the damage and makes you depressed.


    However, the destructive power of the eight wasteland sword array is so amazing that even if these disciples of the wandaozong can resist it temporarily, it is only a matter of time before it is broken. At this time, an amazing breath comes out of the field, and from your eyes, you can see that it is from the xuzhu body.


    I saw the faint aura that emerged from xuzhu began to condense. A green dim light appeared on xuzhu, which was the yuan Shen condensed by the broken God pill! Moreover, the breath of xuzhu began to rise slowly, and finally stayed at the initial stage of the transformation.


    Until this time, xuzhu finally had the capital to compete with Zhao Jiuge. If the realm is far away, then his Dharma has become a magic weapon, and his power will be greatly reduced. Even if the breath of xuzhu is still very unstable, he can at least play his own strength and fight Zhao Jiuge squarely.


    On the Xiaguang peak.


    Seeing his apprentice become like this, immortal Fu Qing was very upset. If it was not for the sake of so many disciples in the sect and for the honor of their wandaozong, xuzhu would not choose to do such a thing.


    According to the normal track of development, xuzhu''s future achievements are not so great that he can be ranked among the Mahayana realms, but at least there will be Daoyuan realm. However, after swallowing the broken God pill, although it has made a quick progress for a while, it will definitely have a great influence on the future. Now he can''t blame his apprentice, and xuzhu is also for them However, he could only find some natural materials and earth treasures as much as possible to alleviate the obstacles of Xu Zhu''s practice.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I have to admire you, but no matter what, I won''t let you feel better. If you hold on to you and Shasha, do you think the disciples of Xuantian sword sect can resist it?"


    Xu Zhu''s voice is hoarse, so his heart is heavy. Maybe it''s a long-term habit. Xu Zhu still looks calm, and since he has swallowed the broken God pill, he will not continue to think about it and worry about the future.


    The eight eight eight wild swords maintained the sword array and were still flying and circling all the time. Zhao Jiuge could not take it back. Otherwise, once it was taken back, there would be more yuanyingjing disciples on the opposite side, which increased pressure on Zhou Hongyong and others. The only variable in the four battlefields was there.


    But if we don''t take back the eight wasteland sword array, when Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu compete, they will lose one of the biggest cards. This is the place where xuzhu will eat Zhao Jiuge. At this point, both sides have scruples about each other.


    "I can''t hear it all the time. Can you stop saying it every time? The most important thing is that I didn''t do it in the end." Zhao Jiuge said with a cold look. After saying that, he didn''t give Xu Zhu a chance to continue talking. He started directly and burst out with a fierce momentum.


    On the other side, the eight wasteland sword array is still under the control of his yuan Shen, but he can''t easily take it back. Now xuzhu has just formed the yuan God. He is delaying time by talking, trying to stabilize the breath and understand the role of Yuan Shen. However, Zhao Jiuge does not give xuzhu this opportunity to kill you when you are ill.


    Zhao Jiuge had planned to leave Sanwu, Shasha and the three of him if the situation was not right. Zhou Hongyong and others could retreat first when the opportunity was not good. However, Zhao Jiuge found that it was more difficult to get away from the battle. If Zhou Hongyong and others wanted to transmit it, someone would pay the cost of life for it. It was not as hard as now Bitter resistance.


    "Boom..."


    A wave of fluctuation directly diffuses around xuzhu''s body. Zhao Jiuge directly locks in the whole figure of xuzhu, brewing an offensive.


    It can be said that the duel between Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu is much more fierce than that between Shasha and Zhen Yan. After all, as the chief disciples, they are purely a battle for the Holy Land!


    This moment finally came. Zhao Jiuge was not as hot as before. Instead, his heart was still. He waited for this moment for a long time and worked hard to practice for decades. Is not it just for today''s moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Night sky sword.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi came out directly, and the Qi machine locked the whole person of xuzhu. After covering it, it fell like a sword rain.


    Xu Zhu''s whole face changed, but Zhao Jiuge said that he would take the initiative and seize the opportunity directly. We should know that xuzhu has not felt the strangeness of Yuan Shen.


    Hum.


    Xu Zhu snorted coldly, but he was not afraid at all. Although Zhao Jiuge preempted the opportunity, he couldn''t use the eight wasteland sword array at all. Moreover, now that he has the strength to transform the spirit, there is no retreat in the face of Zhao Jiuge.


    Whoosh.


    The emerald aura released turned into pieces of flames, swirling around him, with the sound of exhaling and resisting the sword spirit all over the sky. After all this was not finished, then with a flick of a finger, the emerald aura appeared again. This time, the painting was a green river.


    As a disciple of wandaozong, it''s quite a matter of catching up with these Taoist techniques, just like the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen using sword Qi.


    The fierce sword Qi directly attacks the green flame and water, but the fierce sword spirit breaks through the green light. However, these green light are more difficult to entangle. Although the impact of the sword Qi is relatively large, the virtual bamboo is still continuously replenishing the spiritual power.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and waved the "cold Ming" in his hands. The sword spirit swept out again.


    "Boom"


    the two attacks collided again, this time a violent collision. However, this time, the twilight cloud sword gas directly impacted the attack of bamboo, and the green flame all over the sky was directly attacked and dissipated.


    Then he ran into the turquoise water. As before, most of the attack was removed, but the pupil of xuzhu shrank. Because the green spirit power released by him began to appear slowly, and there was a faint sign of freezing and freezing. He also clearly felt that the spiritual power released by Zhao Jiuge this time had the power of ice !


    Zhao Jiuge is always more powerful than him, and has the foundation of eight grade miraculous elixir. His spiritual power is much stronger than that of xuzhu. Therefore, although xuzhu has tried his best, it is still not as good as Zhao Jiuge. Finally, Zhao Jiuge destroyed all these spiritual powers.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body coagulates and the silver light flows on the surface, which is the cold light emerging from the sword Qi. Then he directly uses the falling cloud chop and cuts to the virtual bamboo. The ordinary attack can''t play any role at all. So if you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. If you do it, you''ll have to do it.


    The cloud chopper suddenly appeared. At first, there was nothing strange about it, but the threat it brought was very strong. Xuzhu felt the fierce breath and immediately became more rigorous.


    "Do you think that you are good at cultivating your body with swords, and we are only practicing your own method of body quenching?"


    Xu Zhu''s black and white Taoist robe has always been whirring and shaking. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s body''s Sanskrit body''s golden light, plus the release of the falling cloud chop, Xu Zhu said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Thunder body method."


    Then the whole xuzhu roared. When the xuzhu spirit pulse was quenched, he used the second grade spirit pulse of Fulei sky. Naturally, his own spiritual power had the attribute of thunder and lightning. Although he was a disciple of the wandaozong, he had mastered other aspects of the Dharma, but his most proficient nature was that of the lightning attribute.


    However, the thunder body method is a kind of quenching method for thunder and lightning, which is similar to the Sanskrit Dharma body. The green light on the xuzhu body began to fade slowly and replaced by the faint thunder light.


    And from time to time, they also bring out a piece of thunder light and emit Zi La sound. The thunder light just takes a few breaths and starts to condense. Each ray of thunder interweaves together, just like a thunder garment, wrapping up the whole person of xuzhu, and adding a body protecting robe made by thunder and lightning.


    Xuzhu, who has displayed his thunder body method, has not finished all this, because he can not choose to be beaten passively. Although the power of the falling cloud chopper is amazing, especially the momentum of killing everything, which is a bit dangerous, xuzhu is never a man waiting for death.


    The light blue glow appeared. The ten thousand year old Lei bamboo on xuzhu''s hand was taken back. Instead, it was a light blue glass bottle. The bottle was full of crystal clear halo, and the previous dazzling halo quickly converged.


    As soon as this top-grade spirit tool appeared in xuzhu''s hand, he immediately urged him to do nothing else, because the falling cloud chopper was already close at hand. If we did not use the means, it would be too late. If we had enough time, he and I would not use magic weapons. Naturally, there were other means.


    The light blue glass bottle directly spouts a piece of sunlight from the mouth of the bottle. It is transparent and illusory, but it is real. It appears directly in front of the falling cloud chopper. When the amazing attack of the falling cloud chopper has exhausted the illusory brilliance, Zhao Jiuge is shocked because he can feel that his all-out falling cloud chopper has seven points of power Absorbed by the light blue glass bottle!


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge also understood the function and power of this spirit weapon. It turned out to be a rare space defense magic weapon. The power of this magic weapon was against the sky. Fortunately, the power was not so abnormal as expected. There was a limit. Otherwise, when fighting, he took out this magic weapon at the critical time and absorbed other people''s attack directly. That would be all Egg?Each artifact has its own unique function, and if you refine it for a long time, you can still produce your own wisdom. Therefore, each spirit tool can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, the fight between the two sides is not white hot. If Zhao Jiuge is successful at the crucial time, there will be no chance to turn the table. After all, this kind of level competition will be difficult to recover once it falls into the downwind. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s back is shocked with cold sweat, and he is also a bit lucky. Fortunately, xuzhu used this magic weapon first.


    The most important thing is Zhao Jiuge''s determination. There must be a limit to this light blue glass bottle. Otherwise, if it is repeatedly used, it will not directly weaken the combat effectiveness of others by seven levels. In that case, it would be too abnormal.


    The remaining three parts of power directly bombarded the "thunder body method" on the surface of xuzhu. It has to be said that Luoyun chopping is the famous Dharma decision of Luoyun fairy. Based on Zhao Jiuge''s current understanding of Luoyun chopping, and only the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm into full play, the virtual bamboo is in a bit of a mess.


    After the impact of falling clouds, the condensed Lei body method became unstable. The sound of thunder became a little dry, and loomed as if it would dissipate at any time. Xuzhu''s whole face turned white. He could not understand that feeling as a party.


    For a time, there seemed to be only the sound of sword chanting and thunder roaring. Fortunately, this time didn''t last long. The thunder was so strong and shining that the power of the falling cloud chopper began to dissipate slowly. However, xuzhu didn''t feel satisfied because he urged him to resist the three levels of power of the falling cloud chopper "Thunder body method" consumed nearly two levels of his spiritual power. If he didn''t use magic weapon, I''m afraid he would have to work hard to block the falling cloud chop.


    Thinking of this, xuzhu was also afraid for a while. But he didn''t know that the Luoyun chop was the inheritance of Zhao Jiuge from an immortal cave. How could it be compared with the common law? In addition, with the sword cultivation method, the original power could not be underestimated. All of them had been granted with power.


    For fear that the light blue glass bottle has other powers, Zhao Jiuge launches a fierce attack again in order to find out the real and the virtual. Although the power is astonishing, it also consumes a lot of himself. Just like Xu Zhu swallowing the broken God pill, Zhao Jiuge is not. He and xuzhu are like a single tree bridge, Either you fall into the water or I die, or neither of them can get through!


    The sound of dragon chanting has just dissipated. Now it is the sound of dragon chanting, which is loud and inspiring, and its awe inspiring and penetrating power is amazing.


    Zhao Jiuge, who broke through the realm of transforming gods, finally cultivated six Golden dragons. The dragon body galloped and opened its teeth to dance and grasp. Under the control of Zhao Jiuge, the six Golden dragons ran away without saying a word.


    It has to be said that the six lifelike Golden Dragon can still bring a great visual impact. Looking at the magnificent golden dragon, xuzhu has to feel a little timid.


    However, xuzhu quickly urged the light blue glass bottle in his hand. As Zhao Jiuge imagined, this spirit tool could not be used continuously without restrictions. Instead, there was a critical point. After the absorption attack reached the critical point, it could not be used any more. Only after a period of waiting time had passed, and the absorbed attack was digested, Continue to use.


    Moreover, if the power of each absorbing offensive is too great, it is impossible to absorb all of them directly, but only part of them.


    Once again, the illusory light came out from the mouth of the light blue glass bottle, enveloped in six lifelike golden dragons. But this time, only one golden dragon was absorbed into it, and the other five golden dragon were still pounded by the fierce body, swinging the tail of the dragon.


    Obviously, the light blue glass bottle had reached a critical point, and xuzhu understood this and directly took back the magic weapon.


    The five giant golden dragons burst into the "thunder body method" on the surface of the bamboo, and suddenly burst out a dazzling thunder light. The obvious surface color of the first golden dragon was much dimmer, but it still did not know the pain, like a moth rushing to the fire.


    Zhao Jiuge felt some pain in his heart. Although the Golden Dragon said that it could be accumulated through continuous cultivation, it also had to consume spiritual power and time. Fortunately, the light blue glass bottle could not be used in a short time.


    "Thunder body method" not only has a strong defense, but also has the power of thunder and lightning. Soon, the first Golden Dragon disappears. In a flash, there are only four golden dragon. These golden dragon have the power of Buddhism, and even if the power is condensed, it is extremely powerful. Soon, the next four golden dragon will follow Roaring dragon chant, began to show ferocious strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    (the comments of the book review area have been seen, indicating that you accept them with an open mind!)


    The "thunder body method" constantly makes a sound, which is full of silver light. The light is dazzling. Especially when the remaining four golden dragons bombard the surface of the bamboo body, the thunder sound seems to have a trace of madness.


    The four golden dragons are like moths to the fire. They know that every time they collide with each other, they will do a lot of harm to themselves, but they are still pounding madly.


    Although the "thunder body method" is relatively powerful, especially after xuzhu swallows the broken God pill, its strength has reached the realm of transforming gods, and its power is even more different. However, the four golden dragons are not so easy to provoke.


    The short-term impact did not cause any damage to xuzhu, but the thunder and lightning halo and power from the "thunder body method" are constantly weakening. Even if it can be seen with the naked eye, the competition in front of us has evolved into a pure competition between spiritual powers, and this xuzhu is not as good as Zhao Jiuge.


    In the world, there must be enough spiritual power to urge the fierce Dharma decisions. Otherwise, it is chicken ribs. The spiritual power is always the root of itself. Maybe the "thunder body method" is not weak, but xuzhu''s own spiritual power has been far from keeping up with the speed, because under the impact of the four golden dragon''s madness, his own spiritual power is consumed crazily, so he instilled it to¡® The spirit power of "thunder body method" can''t keep up with the speed of consumption.


    Even so, the golden dragon is no better. After just a few sips of tea, there are only two golden dragons left. The thunder light emitted by the "thunder body method" contains Lei gang. What''s more, the power of xuzhu itself can not be underestimated, even if it uses the second grade spirit pulse.


    The thunder light from the thunder body method around xuzhu''s body has become faintly visible, and it is not as bright and dazzling as it was just now. As everyone knows, xuzhu''s "thunder body method" has become a little shaky under the bombardment of Jinwen Youlong. It will not last long, and the current situation can only be maintained very reluctantly.


    And Zhao Jiuge naturally saw this situation. His eyes were full of madness. The golden dragon was annihilated and was practicing again. It was just a waste of time and spiritual power. Now it''s the final duel, and he can only fight freely. Naturally, he doesn''t need to calculate carefully.


    There is no doubt that the only two golden dragons have become a straw, which completely breaks the balance that is barely maintained at present. The sound of dragon singing is rising, and the atmosphere in the air seems to be solidified because of the Dragon chanting.


    Like two dragons playing with pearls, the two golden dragons were dancing and pounding fiercely in the thunder light on the surface of the "thunder body method".


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhao Jiuge directly controls the two golden dragons to explode their spiritual power and bombard around the body of xuzhu. If the "thunder body method" of xuzhu is not broken, it will be very difficult for him to hurt xuzhu. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge should start first. Anyway, if the two golden dragons continue, they will be annihilated It''s better to play a little bit of power.


    The fierce impact of spiritual power directly made those thunder lights dim and dissipated. Even though the magic power was poured out by bamboo, it was still completely blocked by Russia. Later, although the fierce golden aura dissipated, his own "thunder body method" was also destroyed, which was the one he relied on to survive Under the damage of Zhao Jiuge, the bottom card can''t be used for the time being. Affected by the reverse phage, the channels in xuzhu''s body are damaged, and the spirit sea in the body is inevitably shaken.


    The black-and-white Taoist robes on xuzhu have never been quiet. Affected by the Qi, they are constantly turbulent. Maybe it is because the impact force just now is too strong. The temples of xuzhu road are scattered and messy. They are pasted next to the pretty face. The whole person changes his appearance just now, but is a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Jiuge, who holds the "cold Ming" sword and points at the edge of his sword, looks at each other quietly with his eyes facing each other in the dark eyes. Zhao Jiuge is still urging the eight wasteland sword array, but he also has to hold down the bamboo. The consumption is too large. He wants to slow down, but xuzhu is angry and upset.


    He was angry that Zhao Jiuge didn''t seem to be on top of each other just now, but in fact he lost. Don''t forget that when Zhao Jiuge tried to deal with him again, he was still urging the Bahuang sword array, which consumed a lot. Otherwise, he would have been defeated if he tried his best to deal with him. However, he was upset because he did not realize that Zhao Jiuge had become so difficult. Even if he had been confident again, he would have been there now Some feeble feelings, after all, even if he was proud, there was a sense of helplessness. Just now, the turbulent situation stopped in their minds.


    "Well, you''re really good."


    After wiping the residual blood on his mouth with the cuff of his Taoist robe, Xu Zhu continued, "I have to admit that you are very powerful. Even I have to be convinced of this progress."


    "However, as you said at the beginning, you should show your sword even if you know that you are invincible. You can''t fear without fighting."


    "Today, I will use my strongest move. If you can follow up and crack it, then I am willing to admit defeat and be convinced."When Xu Zhu''s voice dropped, many people had some sensation. They all knew that xuzhu and Zhao Jiuge had entered a white hot period. Naturally, they began to distinguish the winners and losers.


    There was a stalemate in the other three places. Those disciples began to pay attention to the situation in xuzhu and Zhao Jiuge, and their movements slowed down a lot. Even if they were curious, who would win and who would lose in the end.


    Three useless sacrifice oneself for justice trapped several disciples of Yuanying realm of wandaozong. Those disciples were calm and could watch the excitement calmly. However, with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array''s murderous spirit, these wandaozong leaders could no longer bear it. It''s a pity that no matter how hard they struggle, they can''t break Sanwu''s decision to sacrifice their lives for justice.


    Xiaguang peak.


    At this moment, there have been a lot of discussions, and the duel has reached such a moment. It can be said that it is the hottest position in this school martial arts competition. Many people are curious about what kind of moves will be used after the words of xunzhu.


    His apprentice only knows himself. He is quite satisfied with the cultivation strength of xuzhu. However, compared with Zhao Jiuge, he is obviously inferior. Even after swallowing the broken God pill, immortal Fu Qing is not very optimistic about his apprentice. Even now, even immortal Fuqing has to accept the worst plan.


    Moreover, in the face of the strongest move that will soon come to xuzhu, Zhenfu Qing has no idea. He is a man with a strong desire for control. If he can''t master the unknown, he will be inexplicably upset, as is the case at present. However, the biggest reason why he can sit on the Diaoyutai is that xuzhu will not die under Zhao Jiuge, after all, Wan As the chief disciple of daozong, xuzhu has a treasure that is enough to escape his life.


    "You say, who will win and who will lose, such as xuzhu and Zhao Jiuge?"


    "It''s going to be known soon. If you look at it patiently, you will know where there is so much nonsense."


    "I think it should be that xuzhu will win. After all, the name of wandaozong is at the height of the sun, so it must have a good foundation. The former realm was not as good as Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, it is not Zhao Jiu''s opponents. Now, under the same level, the means are naturally better."


    "Fart, I think it''s Zhao Jiuge who laughs the last. If you look at the temperament of others, the posture of sword dancing, and the strength of others, you know how to fart."


    "As far as you know, you don''t see how powerful you are. You just have a mouth. However, I envy them both. No matter who wins or loses in the end, at least they can be famous all over the world and should be satisfied."


    With Xu Zhu''s words, it naturally caused a lot of discussion, but everyone''s position was different. The competition between the chief disciples of the two holy places made people''s blood boil, not to mention the fight between life and death.


    Hearing Xu Zhu''s words, Zhao Jiuge calmed down and didn''t start the wanton killing intention. The more so, the more calm Zhao Jiuge became. After all, it was a matter of life and death. Only with the power of integrity can we solve the problem. Other verbal disputes and impulsive actions can not solve the problem.


    "Please give me your advice."


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is insipid, but he is full of calm and confident. Generally speaking, the strongest killing moves are used when the final victory or defeat is won. Now, xuzhu is the end of a strong attack, which is really no longer possible. Otherwise, he would not say such words and make such a move. This proves that he is one step closer to killing xuzhu. Xuantian Jianmen has fallen so far before Many disciples, he doesn''t think that a dead bamboo can solve the problem.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes revealed a little excitement. He never hid his intention to kill xuzhu, just like when he began to enter the dreamland, xuzhu never covered up his intention to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    The friendship and resentment between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong are not their two chief disciples. They can be solved in a few words. Xuzhu, who is more self-conscious, does not talk nonsense. He concentrates and uses his strongest move. However, he has only used it once before. After using it, his spiritual power in his body is exhausted, which is no different from waste It''s also a completely desperate move.


    Because he broke through by breaking Shendan, his foundation was not stable. Zhao Jiuge was not the opponent that Zhao Jiuge broke through on his own. Therefore, he knew that the longer the battle lasted, his disadvantage would become more and more obvious. Finally, he could not escape the defeat situation. In this way, xuzhu did not choose to let go, because even if he and Zhao Jiuge were hurt by two defeats, then they could not escape After all, Zhao Jiuge was lost, relying on the remaining Xuantian Jianmen disciples, but it was difficult to do anything more. As for the gauze, Zhen Yan wrapped it up enough.


    "Lei Yuan destroys the world!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhu took a deep breath, and then slowly revealed his words. His voice was light, but every word seemed to contain great power!


    Then he saw xuzhu in a black-and-white Taoist robe. His whole body trembled and his face turned pale. However, there was still some excitement in xuzhu''s dark eyes, because he wanted to see what kind of wonderful and surprise he could bring with his second display of Lei Yuan''s extermination and the strength of transforming God''s realm!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    When the voice of the bamboo falls, taking the bamboo body as the center, the surrounding space appears a burst of violent fluctuations, and the emerald aura constantly emerges. With the emergence of these green lights, there are naturally lightning and light mixed in it.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge was shocked to see that a faint green figure appeared in it, which naturally was the yuan God of xuzhu.


    With the passage of time, the power of thunder and lightning around is not only more and more strong, but also the power of explosion is more and more intensive. The sound of Zila in the air makes people feel chilly.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar, and there was silence all around. Zhao Jiuge only saw that the space before xuzhu Yuanshen had become a sea of thunder and lightning. It seemed that even the space at this moment had some violent feeling.


    For a time, just above the head of xuzhu Yuanshen, there were dark clouds, and from time to time there were thunder lights emerging and falling down. In front of xuzhu Yuanshen, there was an ocean of thunder and lightning. The violent breath from the thunder and lightning made people''s breath become short.


    And this is the first time Zhao Jiuge saw such a shocking situation. The sea formed by thunder and lightning has obviously upgraded its quality in terms of power.


    In the sky, dark clouds filled the sky, and thunder and lightning were everywhere. On the ground, the thunder and lightning were wreathed and cruel. The ocean formed by thunder and lightning was just like the name of the Dharma. Even the God of the bamboo was so small and fragile in this vision.


    No matter what, in front of the heavenly power, is always difficult to resist. Otherwise, there would not be so many monks who go against the heaven and want to live forever and coexist with heaven and earth by virtue of the power of practice.


    Zhao Jiuge swallows his saliva. Although xuzhu''s decision to destroy the world by Lei Yuan only creates a space illusion, even Zhao Jiuge has to admit that the moves triggered by this are really powerful. This makes Zhao Jiuge wonder whether the realm of God can touch the threshold of the power of heaven and earth? Otherwise, with today''s cultivation and exerting the power of Dharma decision, how could there be such a big movement? At the beginning, his master''s sword had no intention to use that method to transform mountains and rivers. Zhao Jiuge still remembers vividly. However, when he reached the Daoyuan realm, it was a matter that could be easily captured. However, the realm of transforming gods seemed to be able to touch the power of the rules of heaven and earth, which made Zhao Jiuge a little excited ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge is also calm, but he is still a little excited, because he wants to see if he can arouse the power of heaven and earth by exerting his strength of transforming the spirit realm. Moreover, xuzhu has already released his words. This is his final card. Zhao Jiuge naturally needs to make full efforts to deal with it!


    "The moon dances in the starry river!"


    This is now one of Zhao Jiuge''s few cards. Even Zhao Jiuge can feel a certain degree of fear when he looks at the thunder in the sky. Even Zhao Jiuge''s final means of victory and defeat have no bottom.


    The sword spirit is released all over the sky. As always, it turns into stars. The spiritual power in the body is as powerful as the sea. A hazy golden figure has emerged. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge is the original God of Zhao Jiuge. He makes full use of the moon dance and Star River!


    Compared with the past, the stars in the sky seem to be more bright, just like the real stars, emitting a shining soft halo.


    The elder of the disabled moon on Xiaguang peak was relieved to see this scene. At least, her most famous moves were passed on to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge did not weaken its prestige.


    And it''s not finished yet. The moon dance star river is divided into two types: condensing the silver moon as a single attack and gathering numerous stars as a group attack. Generally speaking, due to the consumption is too large, and the mental load is also large, so Zhao Jiuge can only urge one form at most. However, with the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, Zhao Jiuge wants to make a change. The most important thing is to rely on it alone With the power of the stars all over the sky, Zhao Jiuge feels that he is not the opponent of thunder all over the sky.


    After a light drink, Zhao Jiuge raised his sword again and waved it. Dozens of sword Qi came out. The light of the silver sword was cold, and the sword spirit instantly condensed into a silver moon, which was a few feet in size at the end of the month. Although the silver moon was not big, the brilliance could not be compared with the silver moon in the sky, the power of the sword had already contained the power of heaven.


    This round of silver moon is much more powerful than that of the stars. Even in the face of the sky thunder, it is not inferior, especially the cold figure, which looks like the silver moon in the sky, with that lonely color.


    It''s just different from the violent meaning of the thunderbolt all over the sky. This round of silver moon emits a kind of static and cool heavenly power. Compared with the two, the breath emitted by the silver moon is as powerful as that emitted, but the connotation is completely two extremes. As for those stars, the power of heaven is much smaller, but it is better than the number.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes has an illusion. After understanding the heart sword map, he is more comfortable with the sword spirit. This is more obvious after he has broken through the realm of transforming gods. However, the silver moon, which was released just now, is not suspended in the void as usual and is ready to wait for Zhao Jiuge at any time Control, kill the enemy, but become some vivid up, unexpectedly oneself in Zhao Jiuge body around slowly floating, seems to have the wisdom of the same.The curious Zhao Jiuge held the sword in his right hand, and his left hand unconsciously reached out to touch the silver moon. His tentacles were slightly cool, but I didn''t know whether it was the cold feeling from the silver moon or from the sword spirit.


    "Holding the sun, the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s own pride came into being, and he couldn''t help laughing. The spirit of the whole person changed.


    At this moment, no matter it is xuzhu or anyone, no matter it is Lei Yuan''s extermination or any powerful legal decision, they can''t stop Zhao Jiuge''s heroic spirit.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the whole person started to move, holding the sword in one hand and waving it gently, which immediately aroused the bright stars floating in the sky.


    It seems to be sensing Zhao Jiuge''s action, the thunder yuan also burst out like a roar of thunder. For a time, the thunder was very strong. One of them controlled the thunder, and the other held the sun, moon and stars. They were both favored by heaven. But now they can distinguish the winner and the loser, and draw an end to the fight between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong.


    "Bang..."


    The violent sound of the collision between the two sides made many people lose their voice temporarily, because the sound was so strong that the surrounding world seemed to be eclipsed at this moment.


    Everyone in the world is wide open to see what the consequences of these two people will cause. After all, their strength and the images they have caused have already made ordinary elders of many sects feel inferior. You should know that the teaching of Xuantian Jianmen is just to transform the spiritual realm into cultivation. The others are even worse than those of the sect. They are disciples Are able to show such a powerful strength, how can people not excited?


    The thunder is hot and the stars are shining.


    Each of the stars is an extremely fierce sword, and every thunder is the green spirit inside the bamboo, containing the power of violent thunder and lightning.


    All over the sky stars fall, fall into the thunder abyss, only to see the dazzling thunder, in that bright stars influx, become more dazzling.


    When the whole Lei Yuan burst out dazzling aura, it also made that huge sound from time to time. It seems that if you look carefully, you will find that the former thunder yuan has become a little unstable.


    Zhao Jiuge has some excitement in his heart. It seems that after breaking through the realm of transforming gods, he has really touched the threshold of Tianwei, and now he has achieved it. The current contest is not so much the contest between him and xuzhu, but rather the collision between the two gods.


    The brilliance that blooms from the thunder abyss is like fireworks. It is dense and indistinct. Moreover, the sensation caused by the stars and thunder is still continuing. The whole space is surging. With the number of the bright stars floating less and less, the thunder contained in the thunder abyss seems to be decreasing rapidly, and the light is also dim The sound of singing gradually dissipated.


    But don''t forget Zhao Jiuge has a silver moon in his hand! This is the essence of the moon dance star river. Even if all the stars fall, your thunder yuan is still there, and the thunder light is diffuse. It must be said again after receiving my cold silver moon!


    "Boom


    The cold silver moon floated directly from the singer Zhao Jiu and fell into the thunder abyss of xuzhu Yuanshen. There was still a little silver halo in the air.


    At the moment, the power of Zhao''s nine moon dance was weakened, and the strength of Zhao''s nine moon dance was weakened There is a mood to take care of so much, this time all his mind is put on the body of xuzhu.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The last sound of the fierce roar has not yet dispersed, but now it comes out again. The near disciples seem to have been impacted by the force of momentum, which makes their minds stagnate a bit.


    In the next moment, people just feel that they have lost the light in front of them, because everything in front of them has been replaced by a silver light. This situation only lasts for a few breaths, and then changes, and everything in front of them returns to normal, because the previous silver light is just the light from the cold silver moon.


    At this time, everyone was stunned when they looked at the Lei Yuan in front of the yuan God of xuzhu. At the same time, they were shocked because under the impact of Zhao Jiuge''s cold silver moon, the Lei Yuan condensed by xuzhu could no longer be seen!


    The dark cloud in the sky, which had been agglomerated for a long time, did not know when it had begun to disperse. As for the scene filled with thunder, it was even more invisible. The powerful cold silver moon directly broke the Lei Yuan formed by the bamboo.


    It seems that because of the bombardment of the silver moon, the thunder and lightning in it overflowed everywhere, and even some disciples around him were almost affected. The power of the silver moon, of course, was bombarded on xuzhu.


    Looking at it, xuzhu''s whole spirit has become weak. Obviously, it has hurt to the root. The dim figure and halo have become more and more thin. Xuzhu quickly takes back his original spirit, so as not to be hit. His body can be recovered if he is injured. If he is damaged, it is difficult to recover. It needs time to adjust.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    And xuzhu himself is no better, a black and white Taoist robe, but now it is dilapidated, seems to be affected by the previous attack of Zhao Jiuge.


    His ruddy and beautiful face is now a little pale because of Lei Yuan''s extermination. In addition, his offensive skills are not as good as those of others, and being attacked by the enemy is just worse. The most important thing is that even the God of the Yuan Dynasty has been damaged. Even if they have extraordinary Taoist heritage and many treasures, they can be recovered by using medicinal herbs, but that will take time Cut the injury is too late to hurt his heart.


    Because, he was defeated by Zhao Jiuge, and he was defeated so thoroughly. In front of all the people in the world, he lost to Zhao Jiuge, and he was convinced that he had nothing to say. This naturally made him unable to accept. For a time, he was hard to accept, even the pain brought by the body and the creation brought by the spirit Injury, can not compare with the heart of this loss and blow.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is not so good. The competition with xuzhu also consumes a lot of his mind and spiritual power. Even the eight wasteland sword array is unable to continue to perform. However, seeing the current situation, the disciples of wandaozong, who display the magic weapons of mountain and river paintings, did not act rashly because of the stop of the eight wasteland sword array. They just watched the next situation quietly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is also pale, but maybe he is in the original state of elixir. Because of his solid foundation, his spiritual power still remains, which is enough for a fight. However, in the previous battle, Zhao Jiuge naturally can''t display it. However, Zhao Jiuge, who holds "Hanming", even though his breath is unstable and his posture is a little rickety, still shows a winning posture.


    In the previous contest, xuzhu was defeated naturally, which can be seen by all the discerning people. Undoubtedly, the battle between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen in this school competition has been known with the defeat of xuzhu. Don''t say that xuzhu said that before, even if there is no xuzhu today, it naturally has no intention of fighting again.


    How could Fu Qing immortal never have imagined that the final situation would come to such a level. Wan daozong was not only defeated, but also defeated so thoroughly, which made him feel calm and difficult to accept. The current situation, for a series of plans behind, also created an adverse situation, just like a chess piece and upset a chess game, but he did not I don''t blame my apprentice too much, because who let Zhao Jiuge is the biggest variable in the school martial arts competition.


    Lin Prajna looked at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief. She looked at the thin young man in black robe. No matter what, she couldn''t connect the youth now with the youth in the cold pool.


    This makes Lin Prajna''s heart out of a confused mood, unknowingly, that she was originally regarded as a mole ant boy, has really surpassed her! The attack and strength shown by Zhao Jiuge before also made Lin Prajna feel inferior.


    There was no noise in the field, and no one moved. Even if the winner or loser was separated, everyone''s eyes still looked at Zhao Jiuge and xuzhu, because they knew that winning or losing could not solve the contradiction between their two sacred places. It depends on whether Zhao Jiuge would like to let xuzhu leave so easily!


    "Ha ha, I lost. I was convinced that I was not good at skills in the end."


    Xu Zhu''s voice is a little hoarse, but he still readily admitted the matter. Although he is not willing to accept it, in front of all the people in the world, if he does not show his curiosity, but casts off on the contrary, it will make people look down upon more.


    Wandaozong, as the chief disciple, naturally represents wandaozong. Under his leadership, Wan daozong, who made the most of the previous school martial arts contests, was defeated by Zhao Jiu singer. This makes xuzhu''s smile a little ironic.


    "However, I firmly believe that as long as you practice hard, one day in the future, we can change this ending."


    Xuzhu then chuckled. All the geniuses have a common feature, that is, diligence and persistence! Like Zhao Jiuge, xuzhu is a man of firm mind and will not be discouraged.


    "The truth is true, but you think you still have the chance to wait until later Today, I''m not going to let you out. "


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. He believes that xuzhu is a man of understanding. In the previous school martial arts contests, Wan daozong killed many disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Now that he has the upper hand, how can he let xuzhu leave? Naturally, he also chases away.


    Although some people who want to see the crowd in person, some of them are shocked Reaction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are too confident. I am also the chief disciple at any rate. Don''t mention our wandaozong. Where is the chief disciple of a school with a little inside information? I admit that you are very strong. You can win me, but you can''t kill me." Xu Zhu laughs wildly. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s words are the funniest thing in the world."Oh..."? Yes, but I still want to have a try


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it for a while, and admitted that there were very few chief disciples falling down in the previous school martial arts contests, not none, but very few. However, Zhao Jiuge had to have a try. After that, Zhao Jiuge moved.


    The disciples of wandaozong were surprised. Now xuzhu has become like this, and his breath is withering. Where can Zhao Jiuge''s opponent be? This makes them sweat for xuzhu, even though Xu Zhu shows so much confidence.


    Even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know where xuzhu has so much self-confidence. As a disciple of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge believes that xuzhu will have a lot of life-saving treasures, but that premise must also have the ability to display. Today''s xuzhu can be described as the lamp is exhausted. Moreover, even if it is used out, it will take several to crush the jade symbol and transmit it Although Zhao Jiuge''s situation is not so good, he still has at least three levels of spiritual power and can play a lot of fighting power. He can destroy the bamboo and crush the jade talisman and transmit it out completely.


    As time goes on, there will be more and more variables. Zhao Jiuge, who knows this truth, will have too much hesitation. Although he doesn''t want to understand in his heart, he doesn''t have any hesitation in his hand.


    Dark sky sword, twilight clouds.


    The sword light suddenly appears in the sky and shoots directly at xuzhu. Many people think that the current state of xuzhu cannot resist it. Maybe the whole body of xuzhu will be disturbed into pieces by the sword spirit.


    However, in the face of the cold light and fierce sword spirit, xuzhu did not have any fear. On the contrary, he showed a mysterious smile. Later, he did not see any fluctuation of his own spiritual power. Instead, he took something out of the savings ring and held it in his hand.


    Now that Xu Zhu was driven to destroy the world by the fierce Lei Yuan, Zhao Jiuge did not worry about any powerful magic weapon that xuzhu would take out. Looking at it, he saw a one foot sized doll in xuzhu''s hand.


    There was no fluctuation of spiritual power in that doll. Her eyes were dull and her whole body was brown. She did not know what kind of wood the body branches were made of. She was bound with silk thread outside. Different from other objects, it was vivid and lifelike. However, it was a little crude and boring, and the most important thing was that there was no spiritual power fluctuation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupils shrank, and he knew what it was. He had encountered this situation once before. Although it was different from this one, it was definitely used to protect his life. Moreover, it was not a magic weapon. It was a treasure. It could be activated directly, and there was no need for spiritual power at all.


    When Zhao Jiuge thought about this, he felt a little annoyed and secretly complained about himself. After performing the moon dance star river, he should not have stopped at all and started directly. Now, it is good that he has given the bamboo a chance to breathe and maybe he can really run out.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge did not think wrong. This simple and crude puppet, called puppet doll, can bear a fatal blow for its master, attract all the attacks nearby, and fall on it automatically. It really doesn''t need spiritual power to use it. It just needs to drop his own blood essence into it in advance.


    The secret technique of making this puppet doll comes from the Nanman forest. The indigenous people, the so-called ethnic minorities, have practiced witchcraft for generations, which is different from Taoism. Those secret arts naturally seem more mysterious. The wooden branches on the puppet doll are also used in the Nanman forest to produce Anshen wood, which is rare and precious.


    Xuzhu held the puppet doll in his hand, and looked at the attack all over the sky with a smile. He was a little happy. He didn''t know why. According to the truth, when so many days of frightening face lost to Zhao Jiuge, lost to Xuantian Jianmen, and lost a precious puppet doll, he should be a little angry, but thought Zhao Jiuge lost the opportunity to kill Not after their own, that kind of regret, he Feizhu some inexplicable happy up.


    As soon as he thought about it, xuzhu threw the puppet doll out of his hand and met the sword spirit all over the sky. Without looking at the result, he quickly took out the jade Rune in his hand. He had to race against the clock to fight for the chance to transmit it out for himself.


    After throwing the puppet doll out, he took out the crystal clear jade talisman, and xuzhu did not hesitate to crush it. After all, compared with life, honor and ambition are so insignificant. Xuzhu is not a fool. Being able to go to this level proves that he is very intelligent. He will not die like a fool for any so-called honor and morale Unyielding.


    As long as you have green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. This life has been saved. If you try hard to practice in the future, you may not have no chance. Although this kind of situation makes him a little embarrassed and makes him lose face, but in order to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    When Xu Zhu crushed the jade rune, his body immediately rippled with silver light, and there were some spatial fluctuations and ripples around him. Obviously, after only a few breaths, Xu Zhu could leave the dreamland and send it out.


    At this moment, Xu Zhu is still smiling, his mouth slightly open, and gently reveals two words. Although he did not say a voice, Zhao Jiuge can distinguish the word "goodbye" from the shape of his mouth.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge knew that he had no power to return to heaven. From crushing the jade symbol to sending it out, it only took a few breaths. However fast he was, it was too late to launch the second round of offensive. So he looked depressed in his heart, but he had no choice. After all, some opportunities were only once, and once missed, they would be fleeting.


    However, the puppet doll thrown out by the dummy bamboo suddenly changed a little in the void. The puppet doll, which was originally dead and without any splendor, seemed to have come back to life after feeling the fierce sword power.


    The whole puppet doll''s light was suddenly shocked, and the blood color was shining around it. The body rose in the wind and exploded to the size of three feet. Even at this moment, the puppet doll still did not show any spiritual power fluctuation, but felt the attack, just like a cat smelling the fishy smell.


    The puppet doll was made of some secret methods and materials. He was directly attracted to the sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce sword spirit directly enveloped the puppet doll. The fierce sword spirit quickly broke the bloody light around the puppet doll''s body. The rest of the sword Spirit fell on the puppet doll, making a dense concussion sound.


    However, Zhao Lingge is not as strong as the puppet, even though he is not as strong as the puppet Yes, he is also a sword cultivator who transforms God state.


    The more depressing thing for him is still behind. Where xuzhu was originally located, the whole person disappeared. It is obvious that Zhao Jiuge could not kill the other party even though his heart was so strong that he could not kill him. With the escape of xuzhu, the wandaozong basically had no resistance. After all, Xuantian Jianmen, which had two disciples of the God transforming realm, It''s not something they can deal with. When the gap between cultivation levels is too big, quantity can never make up for the gap in quality.


    "Putong..."


    When the power of the twilight cloud sword was completely exhausted, the puppet doll fell down like a dead thing and fell on the grass. Zhao Jiuge looked at it and found that it was such a simple and crude thing that could have such a strange effect.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it, but picked it up directly. After all, no one would despise the treasure. After all, Zhao Jiuge would think of a way to study it and take it as his own.


    At this time, the sound of several broken jade runes sounded again. Zhao Jiuge could not help looking back. After seeing Xu Zhu running away, Jiang Fuding, who had been swaying before, immediately crushed the jade talisman without hesitation and prepared to deliver it for escape. Naturally, several disciples of taiman mountain who were close to him followed suit one by one.


    He was the most ferocious one at the beginning. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation of transforming God, he was the first to fear him. Now he was the first to crush the jade talisman after seeing the Feizhu escape. It has to be said that Jiang Fuding is indeed a talent, and he also has self-knowledge.


    In fact, Jiang Fuding''s heart is extremely depressed. Now things have evolved like this. It''s something that nobody wants to happen. He knows that Zhao Jiuge''s first concern is Xu Zhu, the second is night Ao Tian, and the third is him. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s power, he thinks he is not an opponent.


    Moreover, ye Ao Tian and Xu Zhu, such a favored son of heaven, are beaten seriously by Zhao Jiuge, and the other one is beaten by Zhao Jiuge and runs away regardless of his face. If he stays here, he will naturally understand that Zhao Jiuge will not give him any good fruit to eat. Therefore, those who know the current affairs are heroes and run away when no one pays attention to him. He does not have such treasures as xuzhu It''s too late to escape.


    The defeat was like a mountain fall. It seemed that the escape of the two iconic characters, xuzhu and Jiang Fuding, brought about the same chain reaction. The first few who released the magic weapon of mountain and river painting and some disciples of Yuanying realm immediately smashed the jade talisman without hesitation. They acted decisively without any hesitation. It is natural for us to see at a glance what the situation is like, even the chief disciple Xu There''s no need for them to stay.


    All of a sudden, the situation became a bit chaotic. In addition to these people who had successfully escaped, the remaining disciples could not drag themselves away except those who were fighting. All the others had the idea of escaping. Today, only a dozen disciples of Baishou Valley, several disciples of taiman mountain and more than 30 disciples of wandaozong were left in the field The six Yuanying realm disciples who were trapped by the body''s righteousness could not escape, nor could they crush the jade talisman. They had been anxious for a long time.Zhao Jiuge and Zhou Hongyong and other disciples responded that they were not willing to give them the chance to escape. They directly killed their hands, interrupted the three sect disciples'' crushing of jade talismans, especially Zhou Hongyong''s several spirit arrays, and instantly killed several of the disciples of the wandaozong sect in the spirit elixir realm.


    Zhao Jiuge and them are not at all soft hearted. Zhao Jiuge believes that when the situation is reversed, xuzhu and others will not give them a way to survive, and they will also kill them completely. Moreover, the blood feud of several school martial arts contests has already made Xuantian Jianmen''s younger brother hardened.


    For a while, the situation was one-sided, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Some people were lucky enough to crush the jade talisman. However, when there was a silver halo on their bodies and there was a space fluctuation around them, they were killed by the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen or Zhao Jiuge. In short, if they didn''t escape, they would die. If they ran away and crush the jade talisman, they would die faster.


    This will make Zhen Yan suffer. Now he is entangled by Shasha and can''t be separated. He can only watch his disciples in the valley of beasts be slaughtered. He knows that when he is left alone, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha will not be rivals. Today''s Zhen Yan has already begun to retreat, but he can''t get rid of it Fight!


    Zhen Yan is now a single tree that is hard to support. However, he River''s axe man runs fast. With the help of his treasure, Zhen Yan has suffered a lot. In his heart, he can''t help but scold them and feel depressed.


    He thought that he could become a black horse in the school martial arts competition by his own cultivation of transforming the divine realm into a black horse, and then made a great success. Then he took advantage of several holy places, such as wandaozong, to wipe out Xuantian sword gate and make the valley of beasts the Holy Land. However, he did not understand why the great advantage was reduced to the present and still in danger of falling The situation.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Sanwu was born with compassion, or because of the bloody scene in front of him. Seeing that the current situation has no influence on Zhao Jiuge and the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, Sanwu directly reinforces the decision of sacrificing his life to sacrifice his life and releases the six disciples and two spirit beasts of Yuanying realm.


    When they regained their freedom, the six disciples of Yuanying realm and the two spirit beasts were so excited that they couldn''t escape. They didn''t dare to think of any more. The two spirit beasts quickly returned to their masters, while the six disciples of Yuanying realm quickly crushed jade amulets and escaped. After all, the cultivation strength of Yuanying realm was much stronger than that of Lingdan realm.


    The air seems to be that kind of thick bloody smell, and the grass on the ground is half green and half red, without the fragrance from the soil in the past.


    "We just watch the tragedy happen?"


    After all, song Rujing is still young, and is still a girl. When she sees the scene like the hell of Shura, she can''t bear it.


    "This is the way in the world. The weak eat the weak. Otherwise, we should try our best to cultivate ourselves. We should not just maintain the strong and support the weak, and avoid those evil masters killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Song Yuansheng fondly touched his sister''s head, and some exclaimed that even he was shocked by the scene, let alone her sister, but they had no way to change it. After all, their master had already explained that this was the gratitude and resentment of Xuantian Jianmen and other sects.


    "If the scene changes and the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are in such a situation, I think what else you will do. After all, you are still too young." Lin Prajna also looks complex, beautiful eyes looking at the distant battlefield, voice misty said.


    I don''t know why. From the first meeting, song Rujing didn''t like Lin Prajna very much. Maybe beautiful women were full of hostility to each other. At the moment, after hearing Lin Prajna''s words, song Rujing couldn''t help but hum.


    At the same time, song Rujing felt that Lin Prajna''s last sentence was particularly harsh, so she looked at her chest without leaving a trace, and then took a look at the magnificence of Lin Prajna''s chest beside her with the corner of her eye. She was frustrated.


    At such a thought, song Rujing''s antipathy to Lin Prajna became more intense. She was quite unconvinced in her heart. She immediately retorted, "what''s wrong with me? Besides, I''m a little stronger than you."


    Lin Prajna could not help smiling and shaking his head at Song Rujing''s pun. He did not continue to quarrel with song Rujing.


    After half a column of incense, there was not much sound of spiritual power. Gradually, there was a peaceful environment. In fact, except for Zhen Yan and Sha Sha, all the other places had finished the fight. There were not many people alive. It was basically wiped out.


    The scene seems to be bloody, but except for the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen and Sanwu, Zhen Yan is the only one left in the four sects.


    Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and wandaozong have suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the chief disciples and some disciples of Yuanying realm are still alive. Otherwise, the senior officials of the three holy places will not be able to sit down for a long time. Even so, it will be a heavy loss. This is something that has never happened in previous school martial arts contests. Xuantian sword gate naturally became the school martial arts competition The biggest winner, of course, is that the nearby Baihua Valley and the hanging temple are excluded.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Xiaguang peak.


    The crowd looked at the quiet situation through the dark mirror, but they were even more silent. All the disciples who were sent from the temple had just been taken to other mountain peaks to treat their injuries, so now there is a silence under Xiaguang peak.


    No matter whether it''s the immortal Fuqing of the wandaozong or the sect elders and disciples who watch the martial arts competition, Wan Wan never thought that such a situation would eventually appear. Even the people of Xuantian Jianmen would not have expected such a situation.


    In the past school martial arts contests, Xuantian Jianmen has been suppressed again and again because of the big trees attracting the wind. This situation has become worse and worse with the passage of time, and even more and more disciples have fallen from time to time.


    The situation in the school martial arts competition was even worse. Wan daozong simply did not cover up his evil intention. He came to kill Xuantian Jianmen disciples. Although all the disciples including the elder Canyue were full of expectations for Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s performance was totally beyond their expectation, and not only achieved their desired goal, On the contrary, they did better, which made them overjoyed.


    Although Shasha''s strength and accomplishments all surpass Zhao Jiuge''s, Zhao Jiuge''s promotion space is obviously rapid, and this time''s performance is too dazzling, and even surpasses the gauze, suppressing the light of gauze.


    In addition to Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple, the performance of Xuantian Jianmen disciples was enough to arouse people''s shock. It can be said that Xuantian Jianmen is the biggest winner at present. It can''t help but destroy the five major sects of jujianmen, wandaozong, Yuehua academy, Baishou Valley and taiman mountain. It will make its disciples and talents wither within a hundred years, and make its own sect prestige Further promotion, a change has been the reputation, let people no longer underestimate, let people know that Xuantian Jianmen is still that Xuantian Jianmen!


    The crowd on Xiaguang peak, looking at the direction of the elder of the disabled moon and others, showed a touch of envy in their eyes. There are such disciples in Xuantian Jianmen. They are not envious. Shasha and Zhao Jiuge have already entered the realm of transforming gods after only 20 years of practice. They must be the same people in the next century.


    A school relies on the top strong to deter all forces around and protect the younger generation from growing into strong ones. In addition to the top strong ones, a sect naturally needs fresh blood. These disciples can be said to be the future of the sect. Some of the disciples who commit crimes naturally have outstanding strength in the future, so they can be inherited It won''t be broken. If the disciples can''t do it and there''s a situation of no match between the green and the yellow, then the sect will continue to decline.


    For example, these first-class sects or top forces like wandaozong are severely damaged once or twice, which will not create a particularly bad situation. However, at least they will still hurt their muscles and bones. If the number of times is too many, the balloons of the sect will naturally be exhausted. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s ability to lead the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen to this stage is naturally too dazzling.


    Looking at the dreamland, Zhen Yan suddenly becomes a loner. Only the spirit animal that transforms the spirit realm accompanies him. There is a haze between Su San''s eyebrows. So far, Su San is silent, just watching the situation in the field.


    Zhen Yan is his precious apprentice, and he has entered the realm of transforming gods at such an age, and his future is limitless. Su San has high hopes for Zhen Yan. Although Zhen Yan is completely inferior at present, Su San firmly believes that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect will only let Zhen Yan suffer a little at most, and he will not make excessive actions. Besides, Zhen Yan has the cultivation of transforming the spirit and has spirit animals Accompany, even in the face of gauze and Zhao Jiuge, will not eat much loss.


    "This little bunny is really cruel. I''m afraid we didn''t have the courage to kill so many people at once when we were young."


    The troll king thought of that pair of Shura blood scene, but also couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t say anything. After he opened his mouth, Su San''s look became more ugly.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s action was completely in their faces, and Fu Qing recovered his calm. However, he did not know what he was thinking about. However, song Chucai could not figure out why the originally good situation had evolved into such a situation.


    Zhao Jiuge not only smashed their ideas, but also promoted the prestige of Xuantian Jianmen. Until now, Xuantian Jianmen was still filled with cheering sea, showing a lively scene, and talking all over the place.


    Dreamland.


    At the moment, Shasha and Zhen Yan also stopped fighting each other for a while, and both sides took advantage of this effort to exchange breath. After all, the fight between the two people and one beast was too fierce, and a bad carelessness would lead to casualties.


    Zhen Yan is still staring at the gate of the sword because she is still staring at her face.


    However, Zhen Yan has a dignified look and is full of vigilance. As for the original spirit beast, he is in front of him, with fierce eyes and covetously staring at the flying sword in the gauze hand. The fierce nature of the previous flying sword has brought it a lot of damage.


    It was only when Bidou stopped for a while that Zhen Yan had time to sweep the surrounding area. However, when she looked at the bloodstains on the whole hillside, as well as the corpses of those spirits, broken arms and some disciples, Zhen Yan had a more dignified look on her face. Moreover, in her dark eyes, she was a little frightened and a little flustered. After all, what was the scene I''m afraid he feels chilly. The blood in the air makes his farmers panic. After all, there is only one person left at the moment. If the other party doesn''t want him to run away, he won''t even have the chance to crush the jade Rune to escape. At the same time, Zhen Yan''s heart starts to retreat. At the same time, he is depressed. He is a disciple in the realm of transforming gods into such a wolf In front of so many people in the world.Thinking of this, Zhen Yan wiped the corners of her mouth, and the bloodstain was hurt by the sense of Shasha sword. After laughing at herself, she said slowly, "it''s said that Xuantian sword gate has been declining year by year. It''s like a tiger without teeth and grasping hard. In my opinion, you Xuantian sword gate is hiding its light and keeping a low profile for so many years. This tiger is sleeping, otherwise it won''t be Now, as soon as the tiger wakes up, it''s causing this situation. "


    Zhen Yan said it from the bottom of his heart. Now, no matter who is outside, the news of Xuantian Jianmen is spreading. Of course, it is also under wandaozong''s deliberate instigation. Otherwise, if Xuantian Jianmen''s posture was not too weak, Wan daozong would not dare to act more than one year.


    However, wandaozong''s seditious incitement and rumors were more like creating a momentum for Xuantian Jianmen, which made the Xuantian Jianmen famous this time. Of course, Zhen Yan''s words had a greater purpose, that is, to show weakness.


    At present, only Zhen Yan knows the most about the situation. Although it seems that everyone is strong in the realm of transforming gods and accompanied by spirits and animals in the realm of transforming gods, his strength is relatively strong. However, he has some fresh memories of his sharp sword spirit just after fighting with Shasha. Even now, there is a sword spirit in his body that has not been suppressed and is running around in his body Even if the spirit beast was added just now, he still didn''t get any good.


    Now there is another Zhao Jiuge. He is still self-conscious. He knows that he is far from the two opponents. Maybe he will not be afraid of fighting alone, but if they join hands, he can only choose to run away.


    The most important thing is that Zhen Yan''s heart is a little guilty, because he killed two disciples of Xuantian sword sect and the young man named Leng Rufeng in the dreamland. Zhao Jiuge threatened to kill him to vent his anger.


    Zhen Yan knows that if the people of Xuantian Jianmen really want to kill him, he will have to pay a lot of money, and even he will still fall in the end. In this case, the chances of escaping and surviving are not great, so it''s better to relax the relationship.


    In Zhen Yan''s opinion, as long as he gets close to him and says a few words of bowing his head, the people of Xuantian Jianmen will let him send it out. It is considered that he has admitted defeat, and even xuzhu has made such a move. After all, he is also a monk in the realm of transforming gods. If he is forced too hard, Zhao Jiuge will not be able to bear the consequences He chose to expose himself. I''m afraid that even dozens of kilometers around here will not survive.


    "You''ll die today, even if you say you''re going to hell! After killing my Xuantian Jianmen disciple, I still want to leave safely. Remember what I said to you a month ago? "


    However, Zhen Yan''s soft words did not shake Zhao Jiuge''s heart at all. He said it directly and simply. His words were dense and had no feelings. Especially when Zhao Jiuge remembered the time when he practiced with Leng Rufeng, his killing intention could not be suppressed.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s words fell, he stepped forward, left and right with Shasha. Shaking and Zhen Yan looked at each other. Although they did not have any action now, their breath flowed. If they did not agree with each other, they could fight with each other.


    Zhen Yan''s face suddenly changed when he heard Zhao Jiuge''s words a month ago. Of course, he remembered Zhao Jiuge''s words that he would not be a human if he didn''t kill him. However, Zhen Yan obviously didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill him like a stone, which made his plan a little disappointed. At the same time, he was a little annoyed. Who is that Leng Rufeng He shouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Sha Sha is silent when she hears Zhao Jiuge''s words, but the action has already explained that as long as the younger martial brother moves, he will not choose to stand by and watch. Moreover, she also has a bad feeling for Zhen Yan''s behavior. She knows that the younger martial brother and Leng Rufeng are brothers and sisters. Since the younger martial brother decides to kill Zhen Yan, she will kill her, even if Zhen Yan is a monk in the realm of transforming gods.


    As for the consequences of killing Zhen Yan, it''s not something that she and Zhen Yan need to worry about. After all, Zhen Yan, as the chief disciple, has a different identity from the ordinary disciple. If she dies, she will inevitably cause a shock at the top level of the beast valley.


    However, what''s more, the elder of Xuantian Jianmen is also here. Besides, killing the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen is the first. Don''t try to give up easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    It proves that Zhen Yan is not an ordinary person either. She is not too bad either in temperament or in aptitude. When Zhen Yan saw Zhao Jiuge''s assertiveness, she immediately fell silent. He also had his pride. Since he knew that Zhao Jiuge would never give up, why should he continue to speak good words with Zhao Jiuge, rather than let go Ready to fight.


    Thinking of this, the rest of Zhen Yan''s eyes quietly looked at the situation under his eyes. There was a yellow robe of Sanwu nearby, calm and peaceful, as if the competition in the field had nothing to do with him.


    On the other side, Zhou Hongyong, who was consumed with mental energy, immediately sat down cross legged and swallowed the pills he had brought from the sect when he saw that the situation was stable. At the moment, his face was pale, and the whole person looked depressed. That was the result of the release of several spiritual formations.


    What is more serious than his injury is that he has been protecting Zhou Hongyong firmly. Wang Yong, who is in front of him, is full of all kinds of wounds and spills a lot of blood. His breath is as if there is no oil, and the last breath will disappear at any time.


    Jiulian and Zhang Ping on one side advised him to squat down, and from time to time they swallowed pills for Wang Yong, and from time to time instilled their own spiritual power, nourishing the injured meridians in Wang Yong''s body. Because Wang Yong''s breath was too weak at the moment, Zhang Ping advised Jiulian not to act rashly and let Wang Yong crush the jade symbol and send it out.


    Maybe Zhou Hongyong wants to display his spirit array, while Zhang Ping persuades Jiulian because of the girl. Wang Yong was the first one to fight against Wang Yong. Although Wang Yong is arrogant, he has to admit that when the battle comes, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are more united.


    Xiaguang peak.


    When people heard Zhao Jiuge''s cold expression and his killing intention flowing, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Then his face changed a little. They looked at Su San one after another, and then looked at the elder of the disabled moon and others.


    If you dare to say this blatantly, Zhao Jiuge is really confused by hatred. However, he never cares about the thoughts of so many people. If he wants to kill Zhen Yan, he will kill him if he wants to. After all, what he cultivates in kendo is to follow his heart.


    It''s just that in the past, although the two sides had grudges and fought each other to death, they would not be as straightforward as Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, everyone felt a little strange. They wanted to see the reaction of the senior leaders of both sides. Because the chief disciple is not an ordinary disciple. If you kill him, he will kill him. A chief disciple naturally represents the face of a sect, and also represents a kind of inheritance. If he is killed so easily, will it not be a disgrace of the sect''s face and prove his own sect The sect is incompetent, so the general chief disciples have many means and treasures given by the sect to protect their lives.


    In the past, no matter how dark and dark the killing was, and countless deaths and injuries were caused to ordinary disciples, there was no case of the chief disciple falling down. The only time was that she nearly fell down. In order to save the disciples, wandaozong and others calculated.


    "Hum, Huang Kou Xiao, do you think that if you have some strength, you can be arrogant and don''t care about anyone. You think everyone is so easy to kill."


    Su San laughs contemptuously. His disciples know that even if he can''t beat him with one dozen or two, his self-protection is still more than enough. He should not have met a younger generation according to his identity, but Zhao Jiuge''s arrogant tone made him angry.


    "I''ll see how you kill me today. Even so, I''ll drag you along."


    Clay figurines all have three points of anger, not to mention Zhen Yan. In front of so many people in the world, he naturally gets more angry in his heart. Since he can''t let him escape, it''s no use saying all the good words. As a result, Zhen Yan''s words become more and more intense.


    It can be said that, up to now, Zhen Yan is totally out of his temper. He is a monk who transforms the spirit to such a degree. You should know that according to his imagination, the most brilliant person in this school martial arts contest is him. However, this idea has changed with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge. The most important thing is that he is a monk who transforms himself into a God The waste of Jiang axing and others makes him in a dilemma.


    "Oh? It''s easy for me to beat you by myself, but I can''t do it by myself. But if I join hands with my elder martial sister, how long do you think you can resist it? "


    Zhao Jiuge first eyebrows a pick, and then a deep look at Zhen Yan, some casual said.


    Zhen Yan suddenly became silent when she heard the speech. Her eyes seemed to spit fire. She was reluctant to deal with a gauze book. If there was another Zhao Jiuge, he asked himself that he couldn''t resist. If he had no choice, how could he go all out? No one in the world is not afraid of death, and no one can face death calmly.


    Zhen Yan breathed a deep breath. No one wanted to die. But when someone forced you, the meaning would be completely different. What''s more, now that you haven''t fought with each other, the specific situation is still unknown. Even if he is weak in his heart, he can''t lose the face of the Valley of beasts on the surface.On the Xiaguang peak, the group of people saw this posture, which didn''t seem to be playing with. Looking at the killing atmosphere, many people thought that Zhen Yan would fall into the dreamland. In that case, he would become the first fallen disciple in the realm of transforming gods in history.


    Even Su San''s face was a little ugly at the moment. His words were naturally disdained by several senior officials of Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this school competition this year, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen struggle with each other, and their elders seem to have straightened their backs.


    Don''t mention that Zhen Yan killed their disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Even if they didn''t, Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill him. Anyway, in the dreamland, it''s not a violation of the rules. Even if they are small and cause big things, there are old ones who resist. Isn''t that the significance of their existence? If you can''t protect the calf, protect these Small existence, then what is the significance of their existence and the old faces.


    Su San''s face is cloudy and sunny, and he thinks secretly that his most distressed disciple is in danger of falling down. Looking at the gauze and Zhao Jiuge who are slowly approaching, Su San is inexplicably agitated. However, it is a dreamland. Even if his cultivation is as high as Daoyuan state, he is helpless in the face of this situation.


    With an uneasy mood, Su San continued to watch the situation in the dark mirror, thinking that the chief disciples of the other three holy places had withdrawn, and now only his own disciples were left. Su San glanced at several people around him in a somewhat uncomfortable way. However, several people nearby were attracted by the three people in the dreamland, where was the impatient look of Yisu San.


    In dreamland.


    The "Han Ming" in Zhao Jiu''s singer is faint and faint. It is obvious that he is ready to blossom the most powerful blow at any time. Moreover, his whole pace is slow, but he is very regular, and he keeps moving slowly towards Zhen Yan.


    After feeling Zhao Jiuge''s action, Shasha moves with tacit understanding. However, it seems that she is pressing the battle for Zhao Jiuge. Zhen Yan has already learned about the power of Shasha before. Even now, he can''t understand why a young girl''s sword is so sharp.


    Zhen Yan''s whole body is tight, the surface does not move like a mountain, in fact, the heart is running at a high speed, thinking about how he should deal with it once he starts. After all, his own strength is not so strong, he can only look at his own spiritual power and the power of the spirit beast. As for his own means, besides driving the spirit beast, there is nothing more. Finally, he can use the power of magic weapons This is the common fault of animal repair. Otherwise, Shasha would not have pressed Zhen Yan and the spirit beast with her own strength just now.


    The spirit beast in front of Zhen Yan is crawling, its head is slightly low, and its limbs are tightly grasped on the ground, ready to gather strength and give Zhao Jiuge a blow at any time. The spirit beast of Zhen Yan''s life keeps sending out a low roar. It seems that she also feels the gauze and the fierce sword meaning of Zhao Jiuge. However, this kind of breath has brought it no small threat.


    "Boom..."


    Maybe the atmosphere in the air is too oppressive. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, Zhen Yan can''t bear the pressure and decides to start first. Anyway, he has decided that in the process of fighting, once he finds an opportunity, he will crush the jade talisman. Even if he has a chance to escape, he will crush the jade talisman after escaping. Anyway, as long as he can keep this life, the key is Time, and their own day and night living spirit beast can also give up.


    "Younger martial brother, you come first or I come first."


    See Zhen Yan has begun to urge Lingli, ready to start, gauze can not help but shallow smile said.


    Zhao Jiuge had to feel the wind blowing his face and the green silk. It seemed that he saw the appearance of Shasha shaking two pigtails. It can be said that he has been in the limelight at this school martial arts competition. People all over the world think that he is the first disciple of Xuantian sword sect. But in fact, only he knows this in his mind All of them were deliberately given to him by this little elder martial sister. Otherwise, with the strength and qualification shown by the younger martial sister, I''m afraid even he will be eclipsed by the light of the little elder martial sister.


    "I''ll take a break first, younger martial sister. Give Zhen Yan to me and spirit beast to you. I can''t leave Zhen Yan today." Zhao Jiuge also smiles back, and then the killing intention in his eyes is stronger. In Zhao Jiuge''s mind, even if Zhen Yan is killed ten times, he can''t get back as cold as wind.


    With a flash of cold light, Zhao Jiuge''s hand "Hanming" moves. A sword Qi is directly waved out and shoots at Zhen Yan.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Zhen Yan''s spirit beast in front of her body, after feeling the chill, leaped forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    With the roar of the beast, Zhen Yan''s original spirit beast, with its tight limbs, suddenly leaped forward, and the palm of his left hand waved out. The sharp claw was glowing with cold light, which directly released two electric lights. The electric light left a little halo in the air with a bright radian.


    When the cultivation reaches such a level, it is only the last step to transform itself into a human being when it is separated from the body of the animal. Therefore, this living spirit beast is naturally full of wisdom and wisdom. Since the two are combined with the contract, it can''t watch Zhen Yan make a move. Otherwise, once Zhen Yan falls, it will be affected by the contract, and even it will fall with it.


    "Bang..."


    Zhao''s sword and the lightsaber, which are waved in the air, are easily dissolved.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to it. After waving several swords, Zhao Jiuge directly concentrated on controlling the eight wasteland sword.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly blocked by a red halo, which was just like the sunset glow. It was so beautiful that it seemed to give people an illusion for a moment, but soon this illusion was awakened by the sharp edge from the red halo.


    Eight eight eight wild swords shuttle through the void. The halo from around the swords enlarges the whole space. With each dance of the eight wasteland swords, there is a cheering sound of swords. Generally, spiritual instruments have their own aura and certain spirit consciousness. If a spirit tool can breed the spirit consciousness into the spirit, then this magic weapon can be directly ranked in the list Among the fairies!


    Previously, because of the need to trap and deter the disciples of the Yuanying realm of wandaozong, when fighting with Zhao Jiuge, the manipulated Bahuang sword array was not used in xuzhu. However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t distinguish his mind and spirit when he needed to use it.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is less than three levels, and because he has been through such a long fight, his strength can not be fully exerted as before, but he is still more than enough to display the eight wasteland sword array. Zhao Jiuge dare not take Zhen Yan, a real monk of the spirit transforming realm, to be so embarrassed that he can fight like xuzhu, But meets Zhen Yan, he naturally has to go all out, so a shot is his strongest kill move, eight waste sword array.


    In addition, other means are basically difficult to play any role in a short time. After all, Zhen Yan is also a monk in the realm of transforming gods. For example, Yuan Shen and other means are half of a dozen. They are the accomplishments of the early stage of transforming the spirit state. Where can there be any advantage of crushing? Besides, the newly formed yuan Shen has no power, and needs to be greatly improved Space.


    Even in any state, Huashen realm is a strong one. Even in the same realm, two monks of Huashen realm can defeat each other. However, it is very difficult to really kill them and make them fall. After all, with the original gods here, it is much more difficult to kill them.


    Generally, monks of the same realm may feel ridiculous when they say they want to kill each other. They think that this person is not a fool, or there is really a card to fear.


    But now the words are said from Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Everyone is quite solemn, because they feel that Zhao Jiuge''s words are somewhat believable. They don''t talk about the character that he said. It''s only because the scenes of the disciples of several major sects who killed before are still in their minds.


    The most important thing is that there are two most excellent disciples of Xuantian Jianmen in the past 100 years. They are good at killing. If they are determined to leave Zhen Yan, it may be possible. This can be seen from the expressions on the faces of those people on Xiaguang peak.


    As soon as the eight wasteland sword came out, Zhao Jiuge immediately controlled it. The red glow like the sunset glow directly shrouded the original spirit beast. Originally, Zhao Jiuge intended to deal with Zhen Yan, and Shasha was to deal with the original spirit beast. But looking at the appearance of the original spirit beast, Zhao Jiuge had to change his mind and not kill it first, It''s hard to deal with Zhen Yan.


    Feeling the dangerous smell of the eight wasteland sword array, the hair on that life spirit beast stood upside down and made a low roar. Blue electric light was all around the body, and there was a fierce light in the eyes as big as a copper bell.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The spirit of the sword is like rain. When the eight wild sword array covers the soul beast, it immediately spreads all over the sky and is in the range of the sword array. At the center of the array is the spirit beast, which looks helpless.


    It has to be said that the spirit beast''s body is much stronger than the human friars. Those swords fell down and slapped on the spirit beast. At this time, the sword spirit hit the spirit beast like rain. The blue halo on the surface of the spirit beast was rippling with the impact of the sword spirit, but it was safe and sound.


    This scene had to make Zhao Jiuge a little shocked. The body of the spirit beast was really abnormal. If an ordinary monk was hit by the eight wasteland sword array, I''m afraid his body would have gone through thousands of holes.


    At the same time, the original spirit beast released its own spiritual power and resisted the continuous sword Qi. At the same time, he launched his own magic power, released thunder movies, and bombarded each sword Qi to reduce the damage it caused.After a long time, at the beginning, there were still some native spirit beasts that were safe and sound at the beginning. Although there was nothing wrong at the beginning, it was bound to affect this spirit beast over time.


    Zhen Yan on one side is worried because there is still a covetous Shasha who hasn''t started. If she does, she will surely fall into a crisis. What''s more, her own spirit beasts are struggling to resist under Zhao Jiuge''s sword array.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s own breath is particularly unstable, it has not yet reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. She can exert her strength to transform the gods. Zhen Yan does not know how long Zhao Jiuge can maintain the eight wasteland sword array. But now Zhen Yan does not dare to hand her life into the hands of fate. Instead, she meditates and is ready to take a fight first. She does not put Shasha and Zhao After all, most of his strength comes from his own spirit beast. If his own spirit beast falls, then he is no different from a useless man.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhen Yan just hesitated for a moment, and then immediately made up her mind. The longer the time went on, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for him, and the damage to his own spirit beast would be more and more serious. It was better to start early.


    A piece of black light appeared in Zhen Yan''s hand, and then there was a flute in Zhen Yan''s hand, which was made of ink like a whole body. The flute was no more than the size of a palm, which was a bit strange. There was a wave of hidden resentment on it, but the aura of spiritual power was not very heavy.


    Shasha has been watching Zhen Yan all the time. She doesn''t do it easily. Compared with killing Zhen Yan, she is more concerned about the safety of her younger martial brother. After all, she has learned about the power of the original spirit beast. Once she really breaks out, even she has to do her best. Now Zhao Jiuge is injured. She is afraid that something will happen suddenly, so she is better than others Be careful.


    And she is also intended to let Zhao Jiuge make the most of herself. After all, as the chief disciple, she naturally has to support her younger martial brother, even if she is of high strength.


    At this moment, watching Zhen Yan take out such a thing, Shasha''s eyes are a little confused, because even she is well-informed, she can''t recognize what it is, so the look of Shasha after doubt is more of a kind of vigilance.


    After all, it''s not orthodox inheritance. It''s animal training, so many people don''t understand it. At present, this thing may not be useful to ordinary people, but it''s no different from treasure for them.


    The thing in Zhen Yan''s hand is called the soul wood flute. It is made from the soul wood on the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest. However, the soul wood is rare and the growth conditions are too slow. It can only be bred in the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest.


    And the soul wood flute has no other important role. It has only one effect for beast repair. Once the soul wood flute is stimulated by the unique secret method of beast repair, it can improve the strength of monster and greatly improve the probability of controlling those spirit animals.


    If it is used for your own spirit beast, you can also burn blood essence, urge your own spirit beast to enter a state of madness, and its strength will soar!


    The spirit beast of the same realm is naturally stronger than the human friars, and the flesh is strong. This life spirit beast tries its best to temporarily use one to two, but it does not last long. What Zhen Yan thinks is that after paying some price, she can let her own spirit beast strength soar. After repelling Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, it is enough for her to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhen Yan put the palm sized soul flute beside her mouth and blew it quickly. Suddenly, there was a series of sounds in the air, such as crying, which made people feel numb.


    Even at this time, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge still have some unknowns, but Shasha is always on guard. As long as there is any change, the flying sword in her hand can immediately dance.


    The inheritance of the valley of beasts is mysterious, not to mention Shasha and Zhao Jiuge. Even those high-level elders who have seen a lot of knowledge have some doubts. Since Zhen Yan takes out this thing, it must be useful, but these unknown things are the most terrible.


    Originally, the original life spirit beast was trapped in the sword array and tenaciously resisted it. At this time, when the melodious flute sounded, it was not obvious at the beginning, but after only a few breaths, something happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Roar"


    the original spirit beast, who was struggling to resist the eight wasteland sword array, raised its head and roared directly after hearing the strange flute sound from the soul wood flute.


    Then the copper bell like eyes turned red with blood, and the breath of her whole body also showed a violent meaning. Zhen Yan paid the price of burning her own blood essence to improve her life spirit animal''s strength for a short time.


    Because there is a blood contract between the original spirit beast and its owner, Zhen Yan''s use of this secret method and means will naturally make his own spirit beast be affected, and he will pay for it.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint, especially the breath of the original spirit beast rapidly increased with the speed visible to the naked eye, which made Zhao Jiuge a little unprepared. At the same time, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge understood what the role of the soul flute was.


    Zhao Jiuge has a dignified look. Originally, this spirit beast that transforms the spirit realm is powerful. If we really want to further improve it, we may not be able to beat him and the younger martial sister, but we can still do it in order to gain some time for Zhen Yan. In that case, maybe Zhen Yan may escape.


    Later, the effect of the eight wild sword array, which had a great impact on the original spirit beast, seemed to be weakened. When the sword Spirit fell around the original spirit beast, most of it was scattered by the blue light and electricity around its body. Even if a part of the sword Qi fell on the life spirit beast, it was also a hard resistance, and did not bring any real effect to it for the time being Qualitative damage, we have to admit the tyranny of this life spirit beast.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned at the original spirit beast waving the two palms in front of him. It can be said that his eight wasteland sword array has been tried and tested against those friars, but now it seems that the effect is not very good when it is used on this living spirit beast. However, he has consumed his mind and spiritual power. As time goes by, he will naturally stick to it for a long time.


    "If I come later, it will change. I will solve Zhen Yan as soon as possible. People from the nearby baihuagu and Xuankong Temple are still there. Let''s make a quick decision." Gauze seemed to see Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment and said in a hurry. Zhao Jiuge nodded. He didn''t need to show off in front of his elder martial sister.


    "Today, elder martial sister will teach you how to play sword array."


    With a free and easy smile, the jade hand put the flying sword in front of her, and then the green light was shocked. Several blue flying swords, as thin as cicada wings, were flying in the void, and each of them was full of the light of spirit.


    Green lotus sword.


    Zhao Jiuge has seen Shasha used it once before, and he knows clearly how powerful this sword array is. This is obviously the strongest killing move of younger martial sister. No matter how, Zhen Yan must be eliminated today. His elder martial brother wants to tell others that it is not so easy to kill Xuantian Jianmen. Once killed, he will have to pay A certain price.


    "Boom..."


    Shrouded in the spirit beast, the red halo like the sunset clouds began to dissipate. Eight eight eight wild swords returned to Zhao Jiuge. Because the sword array consumed too much, Zhao Jiuge obviously did not intend to continue to use the sword array against Zhen Yan.


    On the other hand, Qingguang once again shrouded in the original spirit beast without any sign. Only this time, the sword spirit like rain was obviously much more powerful. After all, no matter the realm strength, or the insight and understanding of sword meaning, Shasha was much higher than Zhao Jiuge.


    So the power can''t be compared. It seems that the life spirit beast also felt this difference. Some of them roared angrily, and at the same time, they resisted the sword like the rain wildly, and the gauze''s own expression was somewhat dignified.


    The sword array is usually the method of pressing the bottom of the box for sword repair, which is not easy to use. Once the sword array is used, it is either death or injury, and the power is too powerful. Naturally, the consumption is relatively large. Therefore, even if the strength is like yarn, it has to be a little leisurely.


    The green lotus sword array also has a large load on the gauze, otherwise it will not be used as a last resort. According to Shasha''s plan, even if the original spirit beast''s strength rises sharply, it is still not its own opponent, so it can be entangled by himself. Once Zhao Jiuge kills Zhen Yan, the original spirit beast will naturally fall.


    The melodious sound of the flute is still going on. Zhen Yan''s eyes are calm and calm, holding the soul flute in both hands. However, if you watch carefully, the more time goes by, the more pale Zhen Yan looks, but he is so calm and calm.


    Others may not know, but only Su San knows in his heart that his apprentice''s secret method is still taught by him. Now the appearance does not have any substantial change, but the essence blood in his body has been burning and consuming. If the use time is too long, he will not need any other people''s hands at all, and he will lose his vitality.


    At first, Zhen Yan intended to use the secret method to make her pay a little price. After that, her own spirit beast could stop Shasha and Zhao Jiuge. Now Zhao Jiuge has no way to deal with her own life spirit beast. However, the green lotus sword array suddenly appeared in Shasha''s heart, which shocked Zhen Yan. Even though his original spirit beast''s power has been greatly improved, it is still reluctantly delayed It''s just yarn.


    However, there is another Zhao Jiuge on the side. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not good now, he is still more than enough to deal with a man without a spirit beast. Now that the dilemma makes Zhen Yan complain incessantly, he can only bear on.The sword rises to pass the Xuan chapter.


    After taking back the eight wasteland sword array, Zhao Jiuge directly waved "Han Ming" and released his sword spirit to Zhen Yan, who was urging the soul flute. He wanted to see how Zhen Yan could use his hand to resist when the original spirit beast was trapped and he was urging the soul flute.


    Several swords are about to fall on Zhen Yan. At this time, a bright brown light suddenly erupts in front of Zhen Yan. When the light disappears, there is a dim light and shadow, which is obviously the original God of Zhen Yan.


    Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen then burst out a burst of fierce aura, which immediately scattered the sword Qi. Zhao Jiuge saw that Zhen Yan used his own yuan Shen as soon as he came up. He knew that Zhen Yan was really running out of oil and running out of light. Otherwise, he would not take the risk of using his own yuan Shen, because if there was something wrong with Yuan Shen, he would lose his life If you are hurt, you may cause a lot of damage and influence on your accomplishments.


    Seeing that Zhen Yan uses yuan Shen so easily, Zhao Jiuge suddenly changes his mind''s mind. In this case, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen directly. In that case, you can have a hundred.


    After making up his mind, Zhao Jiuge has a cold look in his eyes and hands. He plans to continue using the cold Phoenix spirit in his life flying sword. Although the cold ice Phoenix Phoenix spirit in his life flying sword has been damaged not long ago, Zhao Jiuge has to use the cold ice Phoenix Phoenix spirit again to deal with Zhen Yan.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the spirit of the spirit beast is the original God of human friars. It is undoubtedly the best choice to use the essence of fengluan to deal with Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen.


    When the voice of Han Bing Feng Luan rings, the spirit beast that is fighting can''t help but feel a crisis. After all, the cold ice Phoenix Luan also had the cultivation of transforming the spirit state, and the blood of the cold ice Phoenix Luan is obviously higher than it.


    When the clear and crisp sound of Feng Ming is gone, the figure of the cold Phoenix appears in the void, flying in the air, showing his body is lifelike, but this time the light and shadow on his body are obviously dim, and a pair of Phoenix eyes show a little tired color.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t bear it, but in order to deal with Zhen Yan better, he has to do so. After all, Zhen Yan''s spirit is hard to materialize, and it''s time to lose.


    Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth slightly, then waved the "cold Ming" inside his hand, controlling the essence of the cold ice Phoenix Luan to kill directly.


    The sound of the Phoenix chirps again. The icy Phoenix Phoenix unfolds its wings. The ground only feels a shadow, which is covered by the body of the frozen Phoenix. Then only a chill comes around, and a cold current rolls up in the air.


    Zhen Yan''s eyes at the moment finally appear panic, now he is urging the soul wood flute, once the life of the spirit beast is broken, it will not be able to play such a high-level strength, soon it will be injured, and if lost the protection of the spirit animal, he is not far away from death, and on the other side of the face of Zhao Jiuge''s offensive, he can not ignore, otherwise straight Then the fall, had to release the yuan God.


    But now, the breath of cold fengluan is a little frightening. Where can he continue to have confidence? Whether he can carry the blow is a question. At this moment, Zhen Yan feels that he is only one step away from death. Suddenly, he misses his master, some of them miss the beautiful scenery in the Valley of beasts, and the elder martial brothers who have been on blind dates Brother, however, no matter how much he missed it, nothing would help. He eventually fell into this dreamland and would never go to the valley of beasts again!


    A large cold current poured out from the cold fengluan''s mouth. The grass on the ground was even covered with a thin layer of frost, crystal clear.


    Brown yuan Shen exudes light and shadow, with hazy color and uncertainty. Standing there, he seems to be at a loss when facing the cold current. The next moment, he seems to feel the chill before he reacts to it. He is crazy with spiritual power to resist the chill.


    The blue and white cold current contacted the fluctuation of the original God. There was no earth shaking movement when the two attacks collided. What''s more, it was a kind of moistening and silent thing. The spiritual power of the original God was frozen by the cold current directly. After only a few breaths, there was a dense and clear sound.


    If you look carefully, it turns out that Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen is frozen directly, and the brown dim light and shadow is frozen. This scene makes Zhao Jiuge have some accidents. He didn''t expect that Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen was so fragile that he was frozen. However, Zhen Yan could still move freely. He felt that her yuan Shen was frozen. Zhen Yan''s face was frightened, and she could no longer hold her breath and shout hoarse Called out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Zhen Yan Yuan Shen was directly frozen by the chill. The brown hazy light and shadow no longer had the looming waves. Instead, there was a layer of ice blue light on the surface.


    On Zhen Yan''s face at the moment, there is a calm and calm monk in the realm of transforming gods. There is only the fear and uneasiness of a dying man.


    After that, Zhen Yan felt the chill of the ice, as if to freeze him to death. The situation was like falling into an ice cave. Even the action of evoking the soul flute has become much slower.


    "Bang..."


    The sword of "Hanming" was moving, and several ordinary sword Qi came. Now Zhen Yan Yuan Shen was trapped in the ice, and naturally he had no resistance. Several fierce sword Qi directly hit the yuan God who appeared blue.


    Then the frozen spirit broke up immediately, and a lot of ice dregs were splashed in the air. Along with the disappearance of nature, there was also Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen. The original spirit was illusory and had no substantial noumenon. It was just a kind of improvement of the spirit consciousness soul in the mind, which everyone possessed. Moreover, the spirit consciousness soul was the foundation of everyone, but the monks followed With practice, you can constantly refine your spirit and soul, so that you can become the original God. If you lose the original spirit, it will be like a lamp without oil. No matter what kind of light and color you can bloom before, when the oil is gone, everything will disappear like a floating cloud.


    At the moment, Zhen Yan Yuan Shen is directly killed by Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, his life is not guaranteed, and he can not escape a falling end. Whether it is Zhen Yan''s body or Zhen Yan''s original spirit animal, he can''t escape the fate of falling with him.


    After Zhen Yan Yuan Shen was killed, her eyes lost their luster after only three breaths. Then her eyes dimmed, and her face still kept the look of panic. She seemed to be telling her reluctance and expressing her regret. As a god transforming state, she had a bright future in the future Today, I am buried in the dreamland, with the beautiful blue sky and white clouds.


    "Boom..."


    Zhen Yan''s body collapsed to the ground, sending out a dull sound. The flowers and plants on the ground were bent and the dust was lifted. At this moment, Zhen Yan completely fell, and there was no fluctuation of the breath of life on her body.


    The original spirit beast, who was fighting against the Shasha Qinglian sword array, was dead because its owner, Zhen Yan, had been contracted with blood essence, and naturally it could not escape the death. Then the action of the original spirit beast suddenly stopped, and the big eyes of Tongling lost their brilliance. Because of the blood essence contract, with the fall of Zhen Yan, there would be no harm on the surface of the original spirit beast, but It is her own spirit that disappears with Zhen Yan.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Several sharp figures suddenly resound at this moment. The fierce spirit beast gave up resistance. Without the spiritual power, it could no longer resist the attack of green lotus sword array. The sharp flying sword directly penetrated the original spirit beast and made the flesh disordered.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this, he could not help but murmured that the spirit of such a good spirit beast was gone, and the materials used for refining magic weapons were also destroyed, which made him feel a bit wasteful.


    At this moment, Zhen Yan finally died under the sword of Zhao Jiuge, and one of the leading disciples of the God transforming realm in the hall of beasts Valley fell, which is also the most powerful disciple in history!


    "Those who kill our disciples of Xuantian sword sect will be killed."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Zhen Yan''s body and said in a sharp tone. Although Zhen Yan, who fell on the ground, couldn''t hear it, Zhao Jiuge deliberately said it to the people of the world. He wanted to play a deterrent role. Later, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect would wander around the world. Some people would dare to attack their disciples of Xuantian sword sect!


    Although the big revenge has been avenged, Zhao Jiuge is not half happy. At this time, he can''t help but think of the cold as the wind. The young man who has always been cold at the beginning of his entrance can only say in his heart at the moment that Zhao Jiuge can only say in his heart that he has gone well all the way, and I have avenged you.


    The wind is silent, and man is speechless.


    All around a quiet, as if the wind in the dreamland also understood Zhao Jiuge''s lonely mood at the moment.


    "A great disciple of the realm of God, so dead?" Lin Prajna rang. The woman in the pink gauze is stunned. Unexpectedly, even Zhen Yan''s accomplishments will fall. It can be seen that the strength of Xuantian Jianmen is really good this year.


    "So what? Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, as well as the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, are just at the end of a strong attack. They are in the dreamland and their steps can only stop."


    Lin Prajna''s expression is indifferent, and there is still no emotional color in his language, just like the weather in December, which makes people feel cold unconsciously.


    Hearing Lin Prajna''s words, song Rujing frowned subconsciously, because Lin Prajna obviously had something in it, but even song Rujing didn''t say anything more.


    Compared with the quiet in the dreamland at this time, Xiaguang peak is really lively at the moment, especially after Zhen Yan''s fall, the whole Xiaguang peak is boiling.


    On the Xiaguang peak.In Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming" sword, the cold current of the cold Phoenix Phoenix frozen Zhen Yan''s yuan Shen. When Zhao Jiuge was ready to carry the sword and continue to wield the sword spirit, Su San could not hold his breath. He stood up, opened his eyes and drank.


    But one is on the Xiaguang peak and the other is in the dreamland. Zhao Jiuge naturally can''t hear Su San''s roar, let alone can''t hear it. Even if he hears it, Zhao Jiuge will not have any hesitation and will still choose to start.


    When Zhen Yan Yuan Shen was killed by Zhao Jiuge, the whole Xiaguang peak was silent. Even those people who like to watch the excitement dare not talk at this time. They looked at Su San one after another. At the moment of Zhen Yan''s fall, these people were full of shock and were shocked. However, they knew that this was the end, and the beasts valley was not I will give up.


    Su San''s dark eyes are filled with anger. It seems that he can''t accept the current situation for a long time. His beloved apprentice, the peerless genius of baianimal Valley for hundreds of years, just died under the sword of others?


    Su San''s fingers trembled slightly and her lips opened slightly. She wanted to say something but didn''t say anything. She just looked at the scene of Zhen Yan''s body lying on the ground in the dark mirror.


    Elder kuying was moved. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge was more ruthless than his elite disciple in law enforcement hall. However, Zhao Jiuge killed Zhen Yan when he said he would. After all, the chief disciple was different from other disciples. Besides, Zhen Yan, a rare genius, was the only one. After all, Zhen Yan''s fall made the senior officials of beast Valley deeply distressed ¡£


    Because with the fall of Zhen Yan, dozens of strong breath have burst out. From the crowd, these dozens of breath are the people and horses of Baishou valley. They are not only elders but also high-level figures. Their strength is in the realm of Linghai and Daoyuan. One by one, their emotions fluctuate greatly. Obviously, they are angry at the fall of Yu Zhenyan.


    Su San finally recovered at this time and had a clear understanding of the reality. Then he burst out with the cultivation breath of Daoyuan realm. His eyes were red and his words were full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "when this boy comes out, I must make him die. It''s not so easy to want to die. Let him taste the taste of being tortured."


    The real man Fu Qing was also a little surprised at this scene, but he had some schadenfreude in his heart. On the surface, he had to make a complicated expression. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart. Although he failed to hit the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen this time, the current event undoubtedly gave him a little inspiration and seemed to have found a little chance and an opportunity.


    Looking at the situation of the top ten people, some of them even looked at the crowd quietly and angrily.


    "When there is no one in Xuantian Jianmen, I''d like to see how you started with my disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, and how about borrowing ten courage from you?"


    Hearing Su San''s words, xueqingfeng, the most irascible elder, couldn''t help but reply. He didn''t believe in the courage of Baishou valley. He dared to teach his disciples in front of them. Such words would seem that their old fellows were too incompetent to protect their own disciples.


    Although elder Canyue and elder kuying didn''t speak, they frowned and their attitude was obvious. As long as they were there, they couldn''t allow others to do things to their disciples. No matter whether their disciples were wrong or wrong, no matter how bad they were, they could not be taught by others. As for a beast Valley, Xuantian sword gate might not have paid attention to it.


    Immortal Fu Qing was silent, including song Chucai and the giant demon king. They just looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions. At this time, they didn''t stand up to help the valley of beasts. Instead, they wanted to see the progress of things and let baibeast Valley be a chess piece. They tried to explore the strength and strength of Xuantian Jianmen and make plans for the next step.


    "Why do you need to borrow ten courage from me? Even if you annoy me, I will do the same to kill my disciples. Can our disciples of Baigu easily kill them?"


    Su San may have been dissatisfied with the practice of Xuantian Jianmen for a long time because of his apprentice''s fall, too much atmosphere, or he has been suppressed for too long. In his opinion, if anyone tries to stop him from killing Zhao Jiuge, he will do it together, even if he is not willing to deal with Xuantian Jianmen. Although the valley of beasts is not as good as the holy land, it still has some points Strength and details.


    As soon as Su San said this, dozens of senior officials of Baigu Valley who followed Su San immediately stood beside him, with a breath exposed and without any concealment. It was obvious that they wanted to start with their swords.


    "Hum, the skills of our disciples are not as good as others. Besides, is it humiliating to bully a younger generation at such an age? What''s more, every school martial arts competition will die if you die. If you have this Kung Fu to wrestle with me, you might as well go back and teach your disciples. " The corners of xueqingfeng''s mouth is full of some slight sarcasm. Obviously, she disdains Su San''s statement. Even if there are more than a dozen people, xueqingfeng doesn''t care much about it, let alone pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The original intention of each school''s martial arts competition is to encourage the students to learn from each other, so that they can practice harder. However, there will be injuries in the competition. Maybe it''s nothing at the beginning, but with the gratitude and resentment among different schools, the actions of the disciples become more and more big, until the wandaozong and xuantianjian The two sects with feuds fought each other and killed countless disciples.


    However, in any case, there is no precedent in history that the chief disciples of any sect have fallen down. As for those ordinary disciples, it does not hurt much. After all, a chief disciple was trained with countless efforts and resources, which is a rare treasure.


    Although there is no rule that the chief disciple can not be killed in the school martial arts competition, it is a matter of tacit knowledge, because once it is really done, it will certainly offend the sect where the opponent is located, which will lead to a lot of anger. Even if the school martial arts contest can not find a place, there are still many opportunities in private.


    But now Zhao Jiuge has done it in full view of the public, and he has done so thoroughly that even the immortal Fu Qing has to admire this boy. Originally, he wanted xuzhu to do the gate work, and then the eyes of all the people in the world killed Zhao Jiuge in full view of the public, thus attacking the prestige of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Looking at the breath of Su San and the elders of Baishou Valley, immortal Fuqing was a little gloating and laughing. Under normal circumstances, on such occasions, someone started at wandaozong. As the host, he would naturally intercept him. But now he did not. He just bowed his head and said nothing, so this shows the flavor.


    "Hum, it''s too deceiving. Then I''ll fight with you, the old one, today. How about I''ll beat the younger one after I beat you old one!"


    Su San was angry with Xue Qingfeng all his life, and his chest was slightly up and down. He didn''t mind making a big noise. Zhen Yan fell down, which made him a master. If he didn''t breathe out today, maybe he would be a little bit blinded.


    After saying that, Su San''s breath seemed to be no longer tolerated, and all of them burst out directly. The strength of the middle period of Daoyuan state made the surrounding space become chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, those people watching on Xiaguang peak were shocked. They thought that Su San was too crazy. It was Xiaguang peak of wandaozong who chose to do it directly. Although Zhen Yan fell down, Su San''s anger could be understood. However, such a move made them very surprised.


    Xue Qingfeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, with cold light. Now he also has the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. Naturally, he has never been afraid of the valley master of beasts valley. Originally, he had some hesitation. This is wan daozong. It''s not good to start. But looking at Su San''s aggressive appearance, Xue Qingfeng decides to do his best. Since there is trouble, it''s better to make a big fuss because they are mysterious Tianjian gate is not afraid of anything!


    "Bang..."


    Su San naturally waved his hand at will, and there was a golden halo around his palm, rippling with layers of halo. Then his powerful spiritual power was like a river over the sea, directly facing the elder xueqingfeng. Now Zhao Jiuge has not yet come out, he naturally has to find Xue Qingfeng, an old man, to vent his anger.


    "Hum."


    Xue Qingfeng is not used to Su San. He doesn''t talk about anything else. At least, their Xuantian Jianmen lineup is absolutely superior to the beasts valley. Moreover, when the two sects fight, they can''t be weak.


    Jianxiu is the most powerful way to kill in all the roads. It''s usually done when you don''t move. When you move, you''ll show your sharpness. Elder Xue Qingfeng intended to embarrass Su San, so he didn''t plan to keep his hand at all. He did his best.


    Zhao Jiuge and his disciples are so competitive in the dreamland. Naturally, he can''t weaken the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen. Elder kuying has never made any move, but just quietly presses down for elder xueqingfeng. As long as other people in Baigu don''t move, he won''t move.


    Magic power, magic mountain and river.


    Su Sanyi is such a bully. Although he is a beast monk, it doesn''t mean that he can only rely on the spirit beast. Su San is furious, so subconsciously it is such an action.


    The golden power suddenly appeared in the void. Gradually, you could see several green mountains flowing, and some faint light and shadow appeared. The random strike of Daoyuan realm contained the power of heaven, instead of looking at the cultivation of transforming God realm with the help of Tianwei.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, several clear and crisp sounds of swords resounded. Xue Qingfeng had a spirit weapon flying sword in his old hand. The whole body of the sword was like snow, emitting a moving white halo. At their level, the magic weapon flying sword in his hand can naturally give full play to its due power.


    Later, elder xueqingfeng released several swords, and immediately released several sharp sword Qi. The sword spirit was sharp and revealed the mysterious sword meaning. The endless sharp edge was like the water flowing in thousands of rivers, emerging endlessly and directly around the spiritual power of the group of linglihua mountains and rivers."Bang."


    When the two collide, the whole Xiaguang peak shakes violently for a moment. Due to the school martial arts competition, the grand guard array of wandaozong is closed, so many mountain peaks are not protected. However, the monks in Daoyuan realm usually use the means to destroy the heaven and the earth. Fortunately, the attack of the two people is not fluctuating, otherwise it will be whole Every Xiaguang peak will change.


    Su San and xueqingfeng elder, one hand at will, and the other intends to exert all his strength. Naturally, the victory or defeat is obvious. The fierce sword spirit directly breaks the turbulent spiritual power. If Zhao Jiuge sees elder xueqingfeng''s hand in xiaguangfeng at this time, he will be able to understand the meaning of the sword. It is the sixth layer of Xuantian sword, running water.


    The remnant sword intention directly poured into Su San''s body, destroying the key of Su San''s body. Fortunately, he was forced to suppress it with his spiritual power. However, he couldn''t help the momentum and took a few steps towards his back legs. His face sank and he looked a little embarrassed.


    It''s easy to see which one is stronger or weaker. However, Su San is a beast cultivator, so it''s hard to compete with a sword practitioner for spiritual power. However, when they do this, the golden statue with more atmosphere will be awarded. Many elders of beast valley will come to their faces with obvious intention to do it. Xuantian sword gate is of great reputation, but they are the valley of beasts It will not be so easy to be afraid of things.


    What really made them angry was that elder Xue Qingfeng was not forgiving. After su San left in confusion, elder Xue Qingfeng once again took out his sword. This situation fell to Su San''s eyes. Naturally, he was a little angry. He pressed people with his sword. He wanted to hold him down.


    First, his apprentice fell, and now he was beaten by the elder xueqingfeng. Su San was naturally angry, and then came an impulse that he lost his sense. At this moment, he forgot the sword. This is wan daozong, and he also forgot what kind of consequences he would bring if he tried his best. Because Su San wanted to release his own spirit beast, he was like a master of xueqingfeng.


    "Roar..."


    Su San always wanted to do it. What''s more, Su San was dissatisfied with other people at the moment. At first, he said that they would advance and retreat together to attack Xuantian sword gate. But now, when it is good, they are left alone in the valley of beasts. Other people are around as if they are watching the fun. They have no idea to help. So Su San is so angry and changed There was no fear.


    The dull roar of a beast suddenly cuts through the sky of Xiaguang peak, with a low voice but with a kind of dignity. This roar makes some monks in Daoyuan realm look dignified, not to mention the weak disciples.


    Then there were bursts of golden light in the sky. At the next moment, many disciples'' eyes were full, because there was a spirit animal about hundreds of meters in size on Su San''s head!


    The spirit beast is like a bird but not a bird. Its body is covered with golden light. It is bathed in red light. Its feathers are full of rich colors. Especially the eyes several meters in size are full of dignity. The light can feel the fluctuation of Daoyuan realm.


    The spirit beast at this level can not be regarded as a spirit animal at all. It can be called a big demon, and it can transform into a human form. With every swing of its huge wings, the surrounding space can bring a wave. Moreover, the body is bathed in the red light of fire, which seems to be with fire and hot heat from there From inside to around.


    This is a spirit beast named red flame Jinpeng. Its blood is not inferior to those of the real dragon and Phoenix. Although this red flame golden roc has only the breath of the early Daoyuan realm, it may be enough to sweep away the human friars in the same realm. This red flame Jinpeng is naturally the original spirit animal of Su San. Su San can''t beat xueqingfeng elder, so he can only rely on his own spirit beast power!


    After the red flaming golden roc appeared, he looked down at the lively crowd with a pair of big eyes full of indifference. It seemed that everything was just like mole ants, without paying attention to it.


    With the appearance of the red flame Jinpeng, people around him were startled. Seeing the appearance of Su San''s desperate son, it was obvious that he was really moving. The appearance of the spirit beast also made some people''s faces more wonderful.


    Hua lingsu and Yuan Yixiu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Unexpectedly, some of them had some identities. They were like children. They fought by all means. The most important thing was that Su San even sent out his own spirit beast.


    This is xiaguangfeng. If we really want to fight, people around will be affected. Especially in which sect, there are many weak disciples. The elders of many sects have released their spiritual power to protect their disciples. Because they see the fight between Su San and elder Xue Qingfeng, it is obviously true.


    The real man Fu Qing''s face was a little surprised. He did not expect that Su San was so domineering that he directly released his own spirit beast. Although he wanted to see the bustle, this was xiaguangfeng. As soon as the Movement broke out, he was worried that xiaguangfeng would be destroyed. Moreover, as soon as the red flame Jinpeng appeared, even if he did, he would not be able to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Su San, what are you going to do? Don''t forget this is xiaguangfeng!"


    For a long time, Fu Qing Zhenren, who had been waiting for the defeat of their sect and Xuantian Jianmen, could not help but stand up again, looking shocked and shouting in a hurry.


    Although he loved the scene of Su San and Xue Qingfeng fighting each other, this was xiaguangfeng, which naturally could not be tolerated by him. Because of participating in the school martial arts competition, the grand guard array of wandaozong had been closed, and both of them were high-level monks in the realm of Daoyuan. If they fought, the whole Xiaguang peak would not be shaken Destroyed?


    The real man Fu Qing was really angry and anxious at the moment. He wanted to go to wandaozong immediately. Even if he killed him, he would not take care of it. On the contrary, he would gloat. But he would not like to see it on Xiaguang peak. Especially when he saw the huge flaming golden ROC in the sky, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    All around the sound of exclamation all over the Xiaguang peak, many people still do not know what to look at, the sky that is huge, all over the red flaming golden roc, eyes full of shock, those who have not seen the world, are open mouth, half a day speechless.


    Even the elder xueqingfeng, who was holding a flying sword, was stunned. Then he thought that he thought Su San was just angry. He thought it would be harmless. Unexpectedly, even his own spirit beast was released. Now, Su San is running for all his life. Otherwise, he will be ruined today The valley of beasts will also be thrown into the face.


    At this time, hearing the voice of Fu Qing immortal''s drinking and shouting, elder xueqingfeng immediately looked at him and found that there was something anxious about him. He immediately raised his eyebrows and immediately moved his mind. Since you are afraid to start on Xiaguang peak, I will do it on Xiaguang peak. Anyway, with the strength of elder xueqingfeng, he is not too afraid of Su San, even if he releases Release the original spirit beast, that red flame Jinpeng.


    As for Su San himself, he was even more angry. At the moment, he was determined to avenge his beloved apprentice. How could he hear the voice of real Fu Qing''s drinking and shouting? The faces of more than ten senior officials of Baigu who came with Su San were not very good-looking, especially one of the fat old people, whose face was gloomy. Even if he sat there, there was no spiritual power fluctuation, But it gives people a deep sense of danger.


    The fat old man''s hair is silvery white, messy, and looks a little messy. However, his ordinary black robe is spotless. His fat body gives people a feeling of bloated. At the moment, the fat old man said nothing, but looked at the field with a gloomy look.


    Most people don''t know the identity and name of this old man at all. On the whole Xiaguang peak, few people know the identity and strength of this fat old man.


    Even elder kuying and elder xueqingfeng don''t know this strange old man in Baigu. Only when elder Canyue looks at this person thoughtfully, can he recognize the identity of this person. Because this old man is a monk of her time, just like her, he has disappeared for more than a thousand years. How can ordinary disciples recognize this person''s identity.


    In front of him, this man has the realm of Mahayana, which is the only pillar of the valley of beasts. There is only one Mahayana realm in the valley of beasts. The Wanyue thinks about the holy land, and the Xuantian sword gate has not yet fallen to only two Mahayana realms. This makes the elder of Canyue sigh in his heart whether it will be Xuantian sword gate soon. This once huge thing will be like these first-class sects It doesn''t make much difference.


    Even the elder can''t remember the name of this fat old man. He only knows that others called him "stone old monster". Now, one of the most talented disciples in the valley of beasts in recent hundreds of years has fallen, and these old people in the valley of beasts are bound to get angry.


    "Hum, my apprentice is dead. I have nothing to do as a master. Others will say that I am useless as a master!"


    When his own spirit beast was summoned out, Su San''s strength was no doubt enough. Looking at the direction of Xuantian Jianmen''s elders, he cheered through his voice.


    However, it was still the silence of all the Xuantian Jianmen elders. They didn''t see Su San at all. Only xueqingfeng laughed inexplicably. Then he put the flying sword in front of him. The light of the sword was still flowing, still emitting a fierce breath. It was self-evident that he wanted to accompany Su San to the end.


    The nearby immortal Fu Qing was more and more anxious and angry when he saw that they didn''t listen to his own dissuasion. You know, he was just the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. If they really fought and a red flaming Jinpeng was added, he could not be sure to stop them. Fortunately, the black and white elders of wandaozong, not far away from him, were also visiting the school martial arts competition.


    Seeing this situation, the real man Fu Qing looked at the black-and-white elder as if he were in a hurry to ask for help. When he felt the look in his eyes, he naturally understood what he meant. He quickly nodded to show his peace of mind. When he had to, they would naturally take action.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing xueqingfeng''s disapproval attitude, Su San, who was infuriated, could not suppress it. He immediately manipulated the red flame Jinpeng and launched a fierce attack.Xueqingfeng elder only saw the huge red flaming golden roc, shaking its wings with a faint glowing halo, sending out a low roar. The domineering and ferocious atmosphere came into being, and then a flame came out. Although the flame was not big, but looking at the flame like a golden lotus flower, xueqingfeng''s eyelids jumped.


    These flames seem to be small in size, but they are more terrifying than those fierce sky fires. The power contained in them makes elder xueqingfeng feel stinging. This makes him feel that the red flame Jinpeng is indeed the top spirit beast. If you break through to the last step and reach the Mahayana realm, I''m afraid that the general Mahayana monks are not their opponents. No wonder they should be The valley of beasts can be famous for a time.


    However, xueqingfeng is not helpless when facing the attack. He just ponders for a moment and then moves. Moreover, if you observe xueqingfeng carefully, you will find that the radian of xueqingfeng''s mouth is raised with an imperceptible smile.


    As for the actions of Xuantian Jianmen, which one of the top officials of Xuantian Jianmen is not angry, but just for the sake of the overall situation, some things are always avoiding. Now seeing the anxious appearance of real Fu Qing, elder xueqingfeng immediately thinks of destroying wandaozong and simply destroying xiaguangfeng. So he wants to make the action bigger. Anyway, this is not the case They are the gate of Xuantian sword, but the gate of wandaozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    (it will be renewed the day after tomorrow, two shifts a day.)


    The flying sword in xueqingfeng''s old hand suddenly burst out a strong halo. Looking at the dangerous flame in front of him, xueqingfeng still did not forget to destroy the territory sect of wandaozong.


    Magic power, magic mountain and river.


    The general means of Daoyuan realm was easily used by elder xueqingfeng. However, Su San and the red flame Jinpeng were somewhat surprised. Xueqingfeng''s attack was not to resist the red flame of the red flame Jinpeng, but to attack the sect gate near Xiaguang peak with the direction of Su San and ChiYan Jinpeng.


    With the flying sword flying in the hand, the blue aura rippled in the void, directly condensing into a turbulent River in the air. The scenery of mountains and rivers is lifelike, and then it directly impacts the peaks near Xiaguang peak. If these mountains are really attacked by this attack, at least wandaozong will suffer some loss. It is not a big problem, but it will be restored naturally It''s a lot of trouble.


    The elder xueqingfeng naturally thinks about this idea. But the real man Fu Qing, who has been paying close attention to the scene here, is naturally unable to hold his breath. What he has been worried about is that Su San and Xue Qingfeng''s actions will involve them.


    At this time, elder Xue Qingfeng quickly had a second movement in his hand, and the sword light was flying. Only this time, elder Xue Qingfeng didn''t use the sword, but directly relied on the sharpness of the sword spirit to use the spiritual power attribute of the spirit pulse when he was quenching his body.


    As we all know, Xuantian Jianmen''s three second grade spirit veins are famous all over the world and attract many forces. However, Xuantian Jianmen has a long history of reputation. It is not only powerful, but also famous for the green hidden sword array. So the greed can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart.


    The same cold sword spirit pulse was used by xueqingfeng, the same as Zhao Jiuge''s, so when xueqingfeng deliberately brought disaster to the East and took the opportunity to bombard the sect of wandaozong, he used his own spiritual power attribute successively.


    The reason why he didn''t use the sword he was proud of himself was that elder Xue Qingfeng had a lot of consideration. In the face of the red flame Jinpeng in Daoyuan realm, to be honest, Xue Qingfeng was murmuring in his heart. If he was a general spirit beast in Daoyuan realm, it would be fine. However, in the face of ChiYan Jinpeng, who was so powerful and powerful, he felt that he was inferior to himself Is not its opponent, so a move is naturally exhausted, so as not to make their own embarrassed, that lose a lot of shame.


    Sword light flying, cold air all over the sky.


    With the flying sword in xueqingfeng''s old hand waving, the blue aura spreads in the void. Around the blue aura, there is a crystal clear cold light. The temperature nearby seems to be much lower with the elder xueqingfeng''s hand. Just now that golden flame appeared, the hot and dry feeling was dispelled a lot.


    After the blue aura appeared, it ran directly to the strange golden flame. Everywhere the blue aura passed, the air in the void became thin and condensed into ice dregs. From this, we can see that at the level of Daoyuan realm, we have our own unique understanding of Tao, so raising our hands can affect the relationship between heaven, earth, mountains and rivers Abnormal image.


    The crowd of the surrounding sects looked gloating and flustered. For fear that they would be harmed by the fish pond and affected by the offensive of both sides, they had retreated a lot and watched the two giant sects fight each other.


    Although the red flame Jinpeng launched the offensive first, it revealed that the area was not large, but it emitted blazing and strange fluctuating flames, but the speed was the slowest, and the fastest was still the magic mountain and river which came out from the beginning of xueqingfeng elder''s use. At the moment, the sharp edge was about to bombard the buildings on the mountain nearby.


    From a distance, the top of the mountain opposite is covered with red tiles and willow green. Buildings are undulating. The surface of some buildings is still flowing with aura from time to time, which is obviously the trace of the array. If you really let the attack of a Daoyuan realm in the hall and bombard it in the past, I am afraid that the whole mountain building will be destroyed, and even some of the life of wandaozong disciples will be lost, This, of course, is what the immortal Fu Qing does not want to see.


    Not only Fuqing Zhenren, but also the black-and-white Laozi of wandaozong have obviously changed. Compared with Fuqing Zhenren, who can only be anxious and have no ability to prevent all this, the black and white two Laos are much more calm and calm. After all, the strength of the Mahayana realm is there, which is far from comparable to that of the Daoyuan realm.


    Seeing that elder xueqingfeng''s attack of magic mountain and river is about to hit, even the black and white elders of wandaozong can''t calm down. How can you choose to continue to stand by in such a situation.


    Black and white two old just looked at each other, four eyes relative, from each other''s eyes to see the intention to express.


    After that, the two elder''s eyes were in full swing, and both of them were in the same situation.


    "Boom..."


    Two slight wind breaking sounds resound, and the two old men and women release their spiritual power at the same time. The spiritual power of the Mahayana realm is naturally incomparable. The momentum has already made some people jump."Bang."


    With one black and one white two powers, the snow feeling Feng elder uses the magic power to create the mountain and river, and then there is a sharp noise. Although the black and white elder is a monk in the grand riding realm, this random strike has no gorgeous color, but the power is not comparable to snow love maple, what''s more, or the two people join hands?


    In other words, two people will solve the danger of not much if they are free to take one hand. It is only about the building of the zongmen of the wandaozong, where can they take risks.


    When the sound of the bombardment dispersed, the people saw that the mountain river scene had slowly collapsed and disintegrated under the black and white two-color spirit. Obviously, the means of Taoist realm monks were so insignificant in front of the monks in Mahayana. Unless there were special laws or magic treasures, they could threaten the grand realm The friar of.


    However, with the scene of mountains and rivers broken and slowly dissipated in the void, the black and white two-year-old people did not have any action. This move, let some people watching some disappointed, even the real man Fu Qing also had some disappointment. After all, in his view, it is better for the black and white two to take the hand and press the Xuantian sword gate with the beast valley. But although the real man Fu Qing is still alive Although he is the patriarch of the ten thousand Taoism, where can I command the two elders of the Mahayana realm?


    In other words, black and white two-year-old may be like the real person Fu Qing. They hate the teeth of Xuantian sword gate. They can not beat Xuantian sword gate. But at this time, they are not convenient to have any small movements. Most importantly, they represent the Taoist sect of Taoism, so as to avoid the greater fluctuation caused by their own actions, thus affecting the influence of the Wandao Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Seeing that his careful thinking was so destroyed, elder xueqingfeng was disappointed. However, after the black and white elder brothers made a move, they returned to calm. Xue Qingfeng had no accident. It was precisely because he had calculated the mind of Wan daozong, that Xue Qingfeng had such an idea and took the opportunity to destroy the mountain of wandaozong.


    After these thoughts appeared in his mind, they flashed away, because at the moment, he was facing the red flame Jinpeng of Daoyuan realm, and they were still in the fight.


    "HISHI..."


    When the blue aura covered the small and strange flame, there was no expected violent movement and no imagined violent roar.


    I saw the terrible ice aura. Although it covered the flame and surrounded it, the small flame was always flickering slightly, as if it could be destroyed at any time. In the turbulent blue aura, the flame was like a lonely boat in the vast ocean.


    However, with a slight hissing sound, people will find that the extremely cold ice force, once appearing around the red flame, is directly like being evaporated, and disappears into the invisible.


    Although under the cover of the blue spirit power, the red flame seems insignificant and young, but it seems that a spark can start a prairie fire. With the passage of time, the slightly flickering fire directly annihilates the spiritual power close to it. With a few deliberate efforts, elder xueqingfeng''s attack is directly defeated.


    Seeing that he tried his best to make a move, he was easily dissolved by the red flame Jinpeng. In front of so many people, the elder xueqingfeng suddenly felt embarrassed and his face was a little gloomy.


    "I''m not as good as you in flesh, but I think you''re a fool far from my opponent. If you want to play with fire, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Snow feeling Maple elder mouth slightly open, murmured in a low voice, nearby people where can hear what he is saying.


    Although the face is a bit difficult, Xue Qingfeng, a monk in Daoyuan realm, is still unable to have such a small amount of weight. Naturally, his means also emerge in endlessly. Without talking about sword determination, relying on the cultivation of Daoyuan realm and the understanding of Tao, it is enough to make Chi Yan Jinpeng feel miserable.


    The greatest characteristic of Daoyuan state is that he has already had a unique understanding of Tao. Therefore, when using Dharma decision, this unique insight can make the power increase exponentially.


    Before his careful thinking, he was stopped by the black and white two old men, and then he was embarrassed by the red flaming Jinpeng. The elder xueqingfeng, who had already had some anger in his heart, had lost his excitement just now, so he decided to let go of his hands and feet and have a big fight. Anyway, this is the sect of wandaozong and can launch an offensive without fear.


    "The frost is thousands of miles."


    With a low drink, the flying sword in xueqingfeng''s old hand suddenly becomes bright, and then a dazzling light comes out, and a terrible breath spreads out. This time, the spiritual power in xueqingfeng''s body is turbulent, and he uses his own flying sword. He borrows his insight into Tao, which can be said to be the highest state of his cultivation ¡£


    At this time, the crowd around was a little surprised, and the voice came. I don''t know when, with the appearance of this terrible smell, snowflakes began to fall slowly in the sky, and the temperature dropped sharply. The elder xueqingfeng used a resolution, which naturally caused a strange image of heaven and earth. From a distance, the whole Xiaguang peak seemed to be covered with fog Among the snowflakes.


    Perhaps because of the threat brought by the elder xueqingfeng, there is a deep sense of solemnity in the copper bell sized eyes of the red flame Jinpeng. In the realm of the red flame Jinpeng, a human figure can be formed long ago, and his intelligence is no lower than that of a human monk.


    "Burn the sky and destroy the world."


    At this time, the red flame Jinpeng waved his huge wings. The air around him was a little tangled, mixed with a blazing breath, and then he even made a low voice and uttered his words!


    Some of the elders with high accomplishments are still calm and calm. However, those young disciples who are brought out by their masters to see the world are surprised. After all, the spirit beasts of this level, with such profound accomplishments, have never seen them since their practice.


    When the voice dispersed, a wave of the same terror was once again diffused. The black and white old man could not help but feel embarrassed. After all, this is their territory of wandaozong! If it goes on like this, they can directly start to stop the fight between the two sides, regardless of their worries!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The blazing breath is constantly sending out, with the red flame Jinpeng as the center, the surrounding air seems to be burning up, that kind of sound falls into the ear, can''t help but be a little frightened.


    On the mountain peak, with the appearance of this breath, the white fog and snowflake shrouded in the mountain peak have dissipated a lot, at least from a distance, it is no longer a hazy, can not see clearly.


    Elder kuying''s unsmiling face was rarely seen in the corner of his mouth. Looking at the back of Xueqing maple leaf elder, he had some fun. You should know that even if he was facing this red flaming Jinpeng, he might be in a mess. What''s more, elder xueqingfeng''s accomplishments are even weaker than him.The offensive of both sides has been unfolding quietly. At this time, the two sides are competing for their own spiritual power and the ability to understand and understand the Tao.


    In this respect, the red flame Jinpeng is not as good as the human friars. Its most skillful nature is its own brutal body, as well as its domineering power and blood. Therefore, the result of the competition between the two sides is obvious.


    When does the snow fall in the sky, and the spirit of the snow master is more and more intense.


    The red flame and golden roc sent out the golden flame all over the sky. However, facing the frost like scene, it fell into the downwind at the beginning. Although the flame was also fierce and blazing, and the breath of fire waves kept rolling, it still seemed unable to cope with the cold air filled between the heaven and the earth.


    Obviously, the fight between the two sides is not a simple fight, but the use of the highest level of practice to understand the meaning of Tao!


    For some young disciples with shallow accomplishments, they just look at both sides, and the images of heaven and earth are gone. They can''t understand the deep meaning and the level strength of the competition between the two sides.


    The attack of the two sides came and went quickly. Before half a column of incense, the fight between the two sides ended and stopped. Those disciples who were surrounded by people who did not know where to go could not help looking at Xue Qingfeng Chang and the huge flaming Jinpeng, hoping to see the final result from them.


    I don''t know when, some people found that the fog in the air, as well as the falling snowflakes, had disappeared, and the overbearing and blazing breath had disappeared.


    Elder Xue Qingfeng still stands with his sword, his demeanor is still the same, his face is calm, he can''t see any emotion, but he looks a little pale. Obviously, even though he is a monk in Daoyuan realm, he still feels that he can''t bear the heavy load consumption just now.


    On the other side, the huge red flaming Jinpeng in the air is still slowly waving his wings, calm and calm, completely unable to see the appearance of any injury.


    In some people''s eyes, there is a look of doubt. Both sides are like this. Is it possible that such a big and quiet fight just now still has no result?


    "Cough..."


    At this time, a fierce cough came out from the mouth of the flaming Jinpeng in the air. The voice was a little low, which made some people feel surprised and could not help looking at the past.


    At this time, a golden aura appeared around the huge red flame Jinpeng''s body in the air, which covered it. Then the huge body of the red flame Jinpeng disappeared in the void. However, on the ground, there was a figure not far from the snow maple.


    A two meter tall big man with a bald head is staring at Xue Qingfeng. Elder Xue Qingfeng is motionless. His breath is extremely fierce. He is wearing a white robe, and there is a golden Cape outside. There are some mysterious lines on the golden cloak. If you look carefully, you will find those lines and the red flame golden roc released The bizarre sparks are very similar to each other, and this burly bald man is a human figure created by red flame and Jinpeng.


    The spirit beast of Daoyuan realm can be transformed into form long ago. At this time, people found that the burly bald man had a pale face. Although the breath emitted was fierce, the black people had a sense of stagnation. It seemed that once the breath was released, it condensed together for a long time but could not be separated.


    Only a few monks of Mahayana realm and elder xueqingfeng understand the specific reason. That is, the red flaming golden roc was hurt by the frost of the elder xueqingfeng and fell into his body. Therefore, the burly bald man looks fierce. In fact, the channels and spiritual power in his body show signs of being frozen, which is temporary Some slowness.


    Other people naturally can''t see the real reason. They are just shocked to find that the red flame Jinpeng, which looked calm and calm just now, is in a state of depression after it has been transformed into a human form. At this time, they realized that the previous fight should be that elder Xue Qingfeng had the upper hand.


    The people of the surrounding sects are looking at the Xuantian sword gate. After all, the world''s strong are respected. Nowadays, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are so powerful, while the senior level of Xuantian Jianmen''s elders is still powerful. At this time, they can''t help but doubt the authenticity of the rumors ¡£


    It seems to feel that the attitude of the people around them towards Xuantian Jianmen is somewhat different. The calm real man Fu Qing has some anger, and his heart has become twisted. He can''t see that other people think highly of Xuantian Jianmen. In his opinion, the Xuantian sword gate, which was unique in the past, has been withered for a long time. Now it is not as good as before.


    Even the black-and-white two-year-old can''t help but frown. He can''t help but scold the beasts Valley for being too useless. They can''t deal with the elders of Xuantian sword sect. Their disciples are not as good as others, and the elders are not as good as others. How come their disciples of wandaozong are also defeated in the end?


    In the dark valley, I decided not to let the black and white beast fight against you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Elder xueqingfeng glanced at the red flaming Jinpeng not far from his body, which is also the illusory big man with big and bald head. Looking at the appearance of the big man with big head and bald head, it is obvious that there are not too many accidents.


    He did his best just now, and he also had some elements of cleverness in it. He believed that he should not be the opponent of this flamboyant Jinpeng.


    With the operation of his spiritual power and the passage of time, the ice power in his body is slowly dissipating, and the sense of stagnation is also gradually dissipating. The burly bald man finally shows his anger, and his eyes are full of discontent. Naturally, he is not as good as the human friars in Taoism, but if we want to compete with the brutal body, I''m afraid the elder xueqingfeng will retreat three times Give up.


    After the ice force in his body was completely eliminated, the big man with bald head naturally wanted to find elder xueqingfeng''s trouble first. However, elder xueqingfeng didn''t give him the chance at all. He made an unexpected move, moved his body and rushed to Su San with his sword!


    The valley of beasts is usually dominated by spirit animals, so when comparing and fighting, they tend to ignore themselves, but pay attention to the spirit animals. Since the duel between xueqingfeng elder and ChiYan Jinpeng, Su San has been not far behind. He did not choose to do it together, because he thinks it is useless to do it by himself, and his cultivation is far inferior to that of one Sword cultivation, but his spiritual power has been running. Elder xueqingfeng''s hand is not a sneak attack. To deal with Su San, he naturally wants to take advantage of avoiding the difficult master of red flame and Jinpeng, and give Su San a little fierce look.


    The sudden crisis made Su San''s pupils open. In the end, he was too careless. He thought that elder xueqingfeng and ChiYan Jinpeng would only deal with it wholeheartedly in the face of so many people. How could he think that elder xueqingfeng would return the sword and go to the other side to pay him directly.


    Originally, beast Xiu''s own ability was poor. What''s more, when he met with this saber sword Xiu, he had a mental calculation and no intention. Although elder Xue Qingfeng didn''t dare to kill him, he really wanted to let the flying sword in his hand fall on him. Su San had to lose his skin if he didn''t die.


    Seeing that elder xueqingfeng is getting closer and closer to him, Su San has no time to make any moves, but he still clenches his teeth. After all, as the leader of the valley of beasts, he naturally has his own bearing!


    "Originally, I was too lazy to interfere with these worldly affairs. If I lost, I was inferior to others. However, you Xuantian sword sect has done too much. Do you really think that it is a holy land that can hold us down?"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, the tone is not slow, but the voice contains a little hoarse.


    When others are still unclear, the black-and-white old man''s face became more ugly this time, but there was also some helplessness in it, because the place where the words came from was stone old monster, that fat old man!


    This matter is getting more and more troublesome. This is still the school martial arts contest held for so many years, there has been a lot of fighting between schools in the middle of the way, and also involves the monks of the Mahayana realm. You know, there are monks in the Mahayana realm at Xuantian Jianmen. When the two sides of the meeting disagree, it will be like shaking the ground, even if they try their best It is impossible to guarantee that the Xiaguang peak of wandaozong is still safe and sound.


    When the voice fell, there was no movement of the stone old monster, just a flick of the finger, a little gray light, rippling with fog, shooting towards the elder xueqingfeng.


    At this moment, xueqingfeng felt his scalp numb immediately. Even though Su San''s figure was close to him, Xue Qingfeng didn''t have the courage to wave the sword in his hand. Because of the insignificant gray light, xueqingfeng felt the ultimate threat, because there appeared the highest rule of the road He was a monk of Daoyuan realm, so he had reached the threshold and could feel it vaguely. Therefore, it was clear that the random finger of old stone monster could bring him a great sense of threat.


    He can see that the old stone monster has already been merciful. His purpose is to keep Su San safe and sound. Xue Qingfeng Chang, who is preparing to resist, suddenly hears a clear voice. He can''t help but feel relieved. He knows that the elder of the disabled moon is there, so he will not have anything to do.


    "It''s you who do it first, and you who lose. Anyway, it''s you who say the opposite. I''d like to see who doesn''t make sense."


    The old man''s gentle face is full of frost. She didn''t have anything to do with her at all. She couldn''t sit back and ignore her voice. The elder''s lips were light.


    "What''s more, you''ve been a stranger for many years. Why bother with your own business? You were not so good at skills in those years, and then you fell down. I didn''t expect that even you appeared in the school martial arts competition. It seems that when you reached the realm of Mahayana, you thought you had regained your self-confidence."


    With the voice of the elder of the disabled moon falling down, everything around becomes quiet. Even the look of real Fu Qing shows the color of curiosity. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret story.


    A silver light flying, between the electric light and flint, also ran to the gray light fog. The old stone monster and the old man of the moon had already started their hands between your words and my words.Many people squint at the silver light, which is obviously a sword spirit! Even if you just look at it casually, you can feel the fierce breath. You can imagine that the sword cultivation in Mahayana is really killing. It''s so terrible.


    The two men''s offensive soon dissipated in the void, but that residual power, or let many people fear.


    The elder of the disabled moon can easily help elder xueqingfeng out of the siege. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the elder xueqingfeng also retreats and stands beside the elder withered wood. Naturally, it is enough to leave the rest to the elder Canyue.


    The air around him was a little frozen and silent, and his breathing voice was restrained a lot. They all wanted to see how old stone monster handled the current affairs. If he was so humiliated, he would not give up.


    Sure enough, the stone old monster, who was originally like a stiff block, was tense when he heard the elder''s words. He stood up, his face slightly changed, his eyes narrowed and he looked at him.


    "It''s you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The old stone monster looked at him for a long time. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to remember who the elder of the disabled moon was. His tone immediately became deep. It seemed that they had known each other before, but the old stone monster''s look was not good-looking. It was obvious that they had had had a grudge before.


    Hundreds of years ago, the two were still the people of the same generation. However, when they went back to the sect to hide themselves, the matter was not settled. I didn''t expect that it would be on this occasion when they met again after many years.


    Elder Canyue smiles and doesn''t say anything, but her attitude is self-evident and still tough. In those years, she was able to defeat the old stone monster. Now, in the middle of the Mahayana realm, how can she be afraid of the old stone monster''s hand? Even if the stone monster has a spirit animal in the Mahayana state, so what?


    Today''s elder can be regarded as the pillar of Xuantian sword gate. She knows that it''s useless to retreat in the face of any difficulties. Anyone can retreat, but she can''t. After all, she is the backbone of the whole sect.


    "In this case, I''ll try to see if your accomplishments are as strong as before." The old stone monster saw that the old man didn''t pay attention to himself, so he became more angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old stone monster''s whole body breath burst up, where he looked like a fat old man, the whole person became lean and dry, and some murderous ideas burst out in his eyes.


    When the breath burst out, the faces of the onlookers were horrified. They all wanted to escape from Xiaguang peak. The monks in the Mahayana realm were shaking and shaking. Under the city and county level, not to mention one mountain peak, even ten could be beaten to pieces.


    There was no change in the elder''s face. He was not used to the old stone monster at all. The sound of sword chirping sounded. I don''t know when there was a shining flying sword in the elder''s hand. The fluctuation of the flying sword was painful. The monk with high realm could clearly feel that it was a fairy sword!


    Many people were surprised, and immortal Fuqing was no exception. Looking at it carefully, he found that the immortal flying sword was not Xuantian sword at all. This discovery made him a little surprised. At the same time, he took a panoramic view of the scene without trace, which made him puzzled. It seems that Xuantian sword gate is not as beautiful as he thought. It''s not that the scenery of Xuantian sword gate is in the end of oil With the unknown details.


    The most important thing is how many Mahayana realm there are now in Xuantian Jianmen. If the news of the past period is true, then even if there is a Mahayana monk in Xuantian Jianmen, how many are there? This idea is constantly fermenting in the heart of Fu Qing immortal.


    With the elder of the disabled moon taking out the immortal weapon flying sword, the atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes tense. Both sides are ready to move and are ready to explode. Previously, the existence of the two Daoyuan realm has made the black and white elder brothers nervous, not to mention the existence of the two Mahayana realms. At this moment, both black and white are in a state of mental tension, ready to inform the secret of the sect at any time The great elder of secret practice, otherwise, they would not be able to stop them. Moreover, they had already planned to directly restart the big array of protecting the patriarchal sect as a last resort. Although such a thing has never happened, there has never been such a thing in history. Although the wandaozong may be reduced to a laughing stock after the event, it is more than the destruction of the sect The damage is good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Many elders of wandaozong are nervous at this moment and are ready to start at any time. Even if the Xiaguang peak cannot be preserved, they should try their best to control the prestige caused by both sides.


    "Stop it."


    As the atmosphere in the field has solidified to the extreme, when some high-level sects around protect the disciples of the sect and prepare to leave xiaguangfeng to avoid the storm, the black and white elder brothers had to stand up and drink in a deep voice.


    With the fall of the voice, the black and white two elders have appeared in the field, separating the old stone monster from the old moon elder. If they let them fight down, I''m afraid that half of all the Taoism sects will be destroyed. After all, the damage caused by the monks in the Mahayana realm is quite terrible.


    The black and white elders stood in the scene, and the momentum of Mahayana was released. Their black and white cloth robes trembled faintly, and their faces were a little serious. Although they were only in the early days of Mahayana, they had presided over the affairs of wandaozong for so many years, and their reputation had been spread far and wide. Therefore, it was not only the onlookers who had acted around who were frightened by the roar Dare not move, even the moon elder and the stone old monster also very give face to stop the action inside the hand.


    Black and white two old hands are holding magic weapons, in case, even the defense immortal, the golden clock are in the hands of black old.


    Seeing that old stone monster and elder Canyue finally stopped their movements, black and white could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If they were allowed to do so, even if they tried to stop them, they would not be able to stop them. Even if there was a big elder of the sect, it might be too late. At that time, wandaozong might have caused irreparable losses ¡£


    "Two of you, after all, this is our wandaozong. Not to mention that the life and death of the disciples in the school martial arts contest is determined by their fate. Even if there is any gratitude or resentment, it can be solved by the wandaozong. At present, the sect martial arts contest has not ended, so we started to fight in our wandaozong. It may not be that this will not give me the face of wandaozong."


    Perhaps it was the old man who was still afraid of what he had just done, and felt a moment of fear. So in this speech, there was a threat, and there was still some anger.


    Old stone was silent, and his face was also a little angry. However, this anger was directed at Xuantian Jianmen and others, not against wandaozong. After all, the culprit was Xuantian Jianmen. Not only Zhen Yan fell, but other disciples suffered heavy losses, which naturally made him unconvinced.


    However, because he couldn''t get rid of Wan daozong, he calmed down a lot after black old''s words, and his impulsive behavior was also restrained a lot. If he really fought in the wandaozong, I''m afraid that wandaozong and others would not let themselves go and tear their faces with the holy land of Xuantian Jianmen. He didn''t care. If he offended Wan daozong at the same time, That''s what he didn''t want to see.


    To understand this, the anger on old stone''s face dissipated a little. Although the anger in his heart had not been completely eliminated, at least on the surface it was restored to calm and calm. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body slowly stopped, and the momentum of the sword was gone.


    Looking at the old stone monster''s appearance of trying to calm things down, elder Canyue naturally won''t care much about him. Anyway, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect have suffered any losses in the dreamland, so they will not be angry.


    "Hum, Wanyue, this matter is not over. After the end of the school martial arts competition, I''ll settle this account with you after the wandaozong comes out."


    After saying that, old stone turned away and went back to the place where he had just sat down. For him, he didn''t have a fight, but his anger was hard to calm down. Naturally, the old and new feuds should be calculated together. The gratitude and resentment of the wounded in those years and the killing of Zhen Yan, who was a member of his family who was against heaven, should be solved.


    Seeing the old stone monster turn back, Su San, even though there are still thousands of people who don''t want to go back, can''t help it. After calling the big bald man, he also follows him to turn back.


    "Anytime."


    Elder Canyue said with a smile. No matter where she was, she couldn''t be afraid of a valley of beasts. Besides, even in the full view of the public, she still didn''t care how the Xuantian sword gate was falling, even if a hundred beasts Valley invaded as much as possible.


    Seeing that the two sides were finally willing to give up, the black and white elders did not care about other verbal fights. On the contrary, they were eager to fight each other out of wandaozong. In this way, even if anything happened, it would not have anything to do with wandaozong.


    "Well, don''t forget that the school martial arts competition is not over. Keep watching


    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Bai Lao quickly came out to ease the atmosphere. The previous fluctuation immediately subsided. However, the black and white old man did not rush to leave the field this time, but still stood in the middle.


    Before long, people''s eyes again looked at the dark mirror on the Xiaguang peak.


    In dreamland.


    After several sects were killed by Zhao Jiuge, his own breath was withered. He was completely at the end of a strong attack. Unlike the others, Zhao Jiuge took a look at the situation in the field, especially seeing Zhou Hongyong''s mental injury. Zhao Jiuge quickly made a decision in his mind."You go first! Anyway, it''s Revenge this time, even if it doesn''t last long. "


    Zhao Jiuge said softly, as if a little louder would involve his injury. Now the disciples of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple are still not far away. Zhao Jiuge naturally knows himself and knows that they are not capable of fighting.


    Of the eight, three were better than others, with no serious injuries. The rest of them were seriously injured, of which Zhou Hongyong and Wang Yong had the most serious injuries.


    He himself has basically reached the limit. Even the yuan God who has not been condensed for a long time has some signs of instability. Zhao Jiuge knows that even he should be sent out for quick treatment, and then prepare for the single player contest of the sect martial arts contest. But looking at the figure in the distance, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is in a general turmoil.


    "Why, it seems that you still don''t give up on Lin Prajna?"


    Shasha teases and laughs. Even if she is like her, it is not light in the fight just now. Moreover, the faces of wandaozong''s disciples have been exhausted this time. Shasha has been satisfied. Like Zhao Jiuge, she has no intention of continuing to do things.


    Then gauze patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder and whispered, "well, I''ll go with you to see it and satisfy your desire. After reading it, we''ll go back immediately."


    Zhao Jiuge hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Although he knew that it was not good to do so, he still couldn''t resist the impulse to have a close look at Lin Prajna. After all, it has been more than half a year since the last separation. However, Lin''s icy words and scenes are still fresh in my eyes at the last separation.


    "Wow..."


    After a few clear noises spread, Zhou Hongyong and Jiulian immediately crushed the transmission jade pendant. The silver light covered their bodies, and they did not have much time to breathe. Naturally, the elders of Xuantian Jianmen were waiting for them. There, someone would arrange for them to treat and quickly recover their injuries, so as not to leave any sequelae.


    After that, only three of them were left alone. Among them, Zhao Jiuge was the most miserable. His face was pale and his breath was faint. But because of the obsession in his heart, he was still holding on.


    Shasha sighs. She can''t force her feelings. She just looks at her younger martial brother''s gloomy appearance. She feels a little uncomfortable. At the same time, she also complains about Lin Prajna. She doesn''t see any waves. Even in the face of so many people fighting, she doesn''t have any emotion. As for the emotional problems, he has more in his mind A blank, where there are any feelings.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the crowd two kilometers away with complicated eyes. He saw the graceful figure and the Song family brothers and sisters in Taoist robes. Zhao Jiuge sipped his lips and then seemed to move with difficulty.


    Shasha and Sanwu follow Zhao Jiuge in silence. I don''t know why. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the fight, those figures have never made any action. Even now the three people walk towards them, they are still indifferent.


    The distance of two kilometers is so close for them, but in the eyes of Zhao Jiuge at the moment, the time is really so long. Finally, Zhao Jiuge and his disciples come to baihuagu and Xuankong Temple.


    However, a slight disturbance soon made Zhao Jiuge frown involuntarily. Because of their arrival, the female disciples of Baihua Valley, one by one, carried flying swords and surrounded them vaguely. It seems that they are more alert to the three of them. However, this attitude makes Zhao Jiuge feel very uncomfortable. You should know the former Baihua Valley and the three of them Xuantian Jianmen, the relationship between the two holy places is so good, but now it is not the same as before.


    Song Yuansheng looked at the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face, stretched out his hand to give a thumb, and said in a soft voice a fierce, self-evident gesture, which shows that Zhao Jiuge''s duel was really admirable.


    "It''s only two years. The strength and the first meeting are quite different."


    Song Rujing put her hands around her chest and hooked her chin. However, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have never heard of her. She just stared at Lin Prajna.


    It turns out that song Rujing has some helplessness. In ordinary times, with their friendship, Zhao Jiuge would not have this situation, but now Zhao Jiuge is obsessed with it.


    However, Liu Changjiang, who was behind them, kept looking at Zhao Jiuge. He looked at Zhao Jiuge constantly. He had heard his elder martial sister and elder brother say about Zhao Jiuge. In addition, he saw Zhao Jiuge''s demeanor just now, and his heart was full of curiosity about Zhao Jiuge.


    However, everything around him seems to have been directly ignored by Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to have only Lin Prajna in his eyes. As for other things, such as safety, or whether baihuagu and Xuankong Temple will attack him, it is not his concern.


    "You''re going to do it to me, too?"


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge some trembling voice sounded, seems to be still for those baihuagu female disciple behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Zhao Jiuge seems to have only Lin Prajna in his eyes, but Lin Prajna doesn''t seem to have him in his eyes. After seeing Zhao Jiuge once, he seems indifferent to everything.


    Next to Lin Prajna, the woman in the pink dress seemed to understand what was going on between them. She sighed, looked at Zhao Jiuge, and looked at Lin Prajna anxiously. Then she waved her hand and let the group of female disciples put down their flying swords.


    "Is there still humility in the school dispute? I don''t want to take advantage of you because you are injured this time. When you get to the dreamland, I will fight with you when you fight alone. But don''t think that only one person has broken through the realm of transformation!"


    After a while, Lin Prajna''s voice finally rang out. The voice was still cold. After that, they seemed too lazy to take a look at Zhao Jiuge. They turned back and left. The female disciples immediately separated and made a way for Lin Prajna. The woman in the pink dress immediately followed him.


    Zhao Jiuge, who only left the ashes below, was still in place for a long time without saying a word. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood that when Lin Prajna was separated, what he said was true. However, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t figure out why the two people were good at the beginning. Why did Lin Prajna turn over his face now? Is it because the gratitude and resentment between Hua lingsu and Jian mindless were involved Their generation of disciples.


    However, no one paid attention to Lin Prajna after he turned around. His expression was a little flustered and perplexed. There was no ordinary cold and moving appearance, but this expression only returned to normal state in a short time.


    Only she knows that for the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, she is not really like the surface, can do not care, but blindly avoid, try to ask, if her heart can really do not care about Zhao Jiuge, why leave so flustered, but can face calmly.


    With Lin Prajna''s departure, a large number of female disciples of Baihua Valley left with Lin Prajna. It can be said that the biggest winners in the school competition are baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, as well as Xuantian sword gate. But the real competition is still in the single person competition behind. However, there are some accidents this year. The casualties among the disciples are heavy, and there are also the appearance of the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, I just don''t know how many people will be able to participate in the final single person competition.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna''s back, and his stubborn temper comes up. The more so, the more he will not give up easily. Especially Lin''s words, Zhao Jiuge has a desire to conquer. Zhao Jiuge silently pinches his fist. He wants to prove himself like Lin Prajna in the single person competition behind him!


    Sanwu couldn''t figure out what was going on between Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su and Lin Prajna, but when he remembered Pei Su Su''s identity, he frowned slightly. He couldn''t think of any clue. He could only read words in his mouth. Listening carefully, he turned out to be a pink skeleton.


    "It''s just that you''re so promising. How can a big man be attracted by a little girl''s love? I just praised you for your rapid progress in cultivation."


    Song Rujing despised Lin Prajna''s arrogant appearance, and quickly patted Zhao Jiuge to show her consolation. Meanwhile, she continued to say, "there is no good grass in the world. I''ll introduce you a better one some other time."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge finally regained his mind. Some of them looked at Song Rujing with a wry smile. He had learned a lot about song Rujing''s obstinacy. However, the whole person still had a lot of worries. Thinking about the scene just now, he sighed that when he and Lin Prajna had fallen into the situation of meeting each other without words and falling in love with each other.


    "Younger martial sister song, I''m afraid of your mouth. Please spare me. I''m going to send it out to heal. I''m not only hurt physically, but also mentally."


    Zhao Jiuge said that at last he was quite happy and laughed at himself. It seemed that the depressed mood had been swept away without any influence.


    "If you call me elder martial sister song, do you see yourself break through to the realm of transforming gods, and even call me Hukou changed my mouth." Song Rujing is still chattering there. At the same time, his own breath is released. Although he has restrained a lot, Zhao Jiuge is still a little bit changed, because he feels the fluctuation of the realm of transforming gods. However, Zhao Jiuge soon regains his tranquility. It is not so strange to think about song Rujing''s background and qualifications, and also to break through the realm of transforming spirits.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s just that the three of us are going to send it out. After staying for two months anyway, the harvest is not small. Besides, it''s not meaningful to continue to stay." Song Yuansheng said at this time that he was afraid that his sister would never stop.


    "Oh? Go out now. You''re not staying any longer? " Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He thought that there were not many people in dreamland now. There was still some time left for three months. They would continue to look for opportunities, but they didn''t expect to go out so soon.


    "Well, there are a lot of opportunities this time. You can''t be greedy." Speaking of this, the corners of song Yuansheng''s mouth can not hide the smile. It can be said that the harvest is not small, but the harvest is too rich.


    In addition, with the departure of many holy land sects, they did not really have the meaning to stay. This dreamland originally gave many sect disciples an opportunity to find opportunities to increase their strength, and then to compete with each other alone.However, with the deep resentment among various sects, they often began to work in the dreamland before the single person competition. Even because of the deep hatred among some sects, the disciples would rather not have the chance, but also seize the time to kill the opponent, and let the other party have no chance to find the opportunity.


    At the end of the competition, Xuantian Jianmen was in the limen fairyland. Compared with wandaozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, people like baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, which were not involved in the dispute, were just making a lot of money and obtaining a lot of treasures and medicinal materials ¡£


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Zhao Jiuge took the gauze and Sanwu to crush the jade pendant and left the dreamland. As for the brothers and sisters of the Song family and Liu Changjiang, they left here immediately. Obviously, the baihuagu group did not want to waste the last ten days.


    When three months have passed and all the people in dreamland have been sent out, it will naturally be the beginning of the second single person contest in the school martial arts competition.


    After Zhao Jiuge crushed the jade pendant, the silver light flowed around his body. Then he only felt the darkness around him. A dizzy feeling did not last long. When everything around him returned to calm, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and found that he had returned to Xiaguang peak.


    Around at this moment is surrounded by the elder of the disabled moon and the elder xueqingfeng, and even the gauze is nearby. However, he does not see the figure of Sanwu. He must have returned to his master Fu Huiming.


    "Good boy, you can have this time. You beat the faces of the holy places of wandaozong severely."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come out, xueqingfeng elder couldn''t help laughing excitedly. He patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, which attracted Zhao Jiuge to show his teeth and involve the injury in his body.


    Seeing this, all the people of Xuantian Jianmen have left. Anyway, there is nothing worth their attention in the dreamland at this moment, and nothing is more important than the safety of these inner disciples. All of them who are seriously injured need to be treated.


    In wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge is lying in a room at the peak where Xuantian Jianmen rest. He had previously fought with so many people and almost exhausted his cards. Not only was his spiritual power nearly exhausted, but even the Golden Dragon and other means had to breed cohesion again. Moreover, because of the explosive force, all his meridians were affected ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge is just taking advantage of self-cultivation, which is rare to be relaxed for a while. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is staring out of the window in a daze with a pair of big eyes. Because of some instability in the body, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to use spiritual power or practice during the healing period. After all, it is difficult to recover from the injury in terms of spiritual consciousness.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, just lies on the bed. His thoughts have not known where he wandered. In retrospect, when he started to practice, everything is like a dream. I don''t know when Zhao Jiuge thinks of Bai Qingqing again. Although he has no indistinguishable thoughts about Bai Qingqing, they also experienced difficulties and dangers at that time Know if she''s OK.


    Zhao Enfei has been sleeping for seven years without pressure.


    As time flies, half a month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. It has been three months since the beginning of the school martial arts competition. With the last group out of the dreamland, it seems that the first half of the school martial arts competition has come to an end.


    The atmosphere, which had been depressed for half a month, suddenly became lively in these two days, because next was the finale of the school martial arts contest, the single person competition.


    Although it hasn''t officially started the finale, some people are already talking about it, saying all kinds of hearsay. Some people say that many disciples have broken through to the realm of transforming gods, and it is impossible to let the Xuantian sword sect become the most famous school this time. Some say that the number of people participating in the final contest can be counted with both hands. Anyway, there are various versions There are all of them, but before the single player competition is officially started, all the hearsay sounds so lifelike.


    After hearing these news, Zhao Jiuge just smiles and doesn''t care too much. After all, he thinks that everything can only be said with his own strength, which is more reliable than anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    After nearly half a month''s recovery, Zhao Jiuge''s body has not been fully recovered. It can be seen how much he was injured at the beginning. Even if the elder of the disabled moon was here, or there were some medicinal herbs brought out of Xuantian Jianmen, they were not helpful.


    But now Zhao Jiuge''s body injury has recovered to 7788. Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to participate in the final single martial arts competition. This is not only for the honor of Xuantian Jianmen, but also continues to write the elegant demeanor of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has a deeper obsession, that is, he wants to have a fair fight with Prajna Lin, and prove himself in front of Lin Prajna. This wish has always existed in Zhao Jiuge. I remember that night in the cold water pool, this idea was deeply buried in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    Seeing that his body injury has recovered to almost the same level, and the Golden Dragon and Sanskrit holy body have been reunited. The most important thing is that the yuan God has been completely stabilized, which is also an important killer. Generally speaking, even if he is a little behind the peak, Zhao Jiuge is still full of confidence.


    What''s more, through Lin Prajna''s words that day, Zhao Jiuge had more or less guessed that Lin Prajna must have broken through the cultivation of transforming gods. However, Zhao Jiuge was not too surprised. The more so, the more war spirit Zhao Jiuge was, the more he could prove himself in front of Lin Prajna.


    In the courtyard.


    At the moment, elder Canyue, elder kuying and elder xueqingfeng are sitting on the stone bench here. Beside them are Shasha and Jiulian. Of all the disciples, Jiulian and Shasha are the least injured, and the faster they recover naturally.


    Xiang Wang Yong and Zhou Hongyong were the most seriously injured. Even with the support of Xuantian Jianmen, it was still difficult to recover in a few months. Therefore, it was basically impossible for them to participate in the single person competition.


    Just at this time, Zhao Jiuge just came out, the sun sprinkled on the yard, draped on the shoulders, warm, and with Zhao Jiuge heart that bit of haze were dispelled a few minutes.


    "Nine songs, come here."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was finally able to get out of bed and walk around, xueqingfeng immediately grinned and raised his hand to greet Zhao Jiuge. You know, Zhao Jiuge''s performance was very amazing and totally unexpected. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, the two most outstanding younger generation, even those elders, could not help feeling better.


    After the end of the school martial arts competition in dreamland, the performance of the Xuantian Jianmen disciples naturally caused a stir among many people. It can be said that this session of Xuantian Jianmen has made the most of the limelight, and all this was brought about by Zhao Jiuge and Shasha.


    Several elders of Xuantian Jianmen have placed great hopes on them. If they can continue to take the lead in the single person competition, they will not only be in the face of wandaozong, but also change the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen. In that case, when the next school begins to recruit students, more evil brothers will come Son, will pour into Xuantian Jianmen, make a contribution to the inheritance of Xuantian Jianmen.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately came over and sat down. Zhao Jiuge felt very satisfied with the result of his dream of fairyland. At the same time, he relaxed a lot of pressure. However, the finale is a single martial arts competition, which is the time to show himself. Zhao Jiuge also has some expectations.


    "It''s not necessary to go to so many people in this single martial arts competition. Only Jiuge and Shasha go to the contest. The school martial arts competition is full of blood. If the strength is weak, it will inevitably lead to disaster. Moreover, the two huashenjing participants will not be their opponents."


    At this time, elder Canyue looked at the three younger generation in front of him and whispered. At the moment, although more than a dozen disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have fallen and injured a lot, at least these elite are still there, which is a better result. Moreover, the three disciples are now in front of him. Therefore, the elder Canyue has weighed the pros and cons and decided not to let Jiulian participate.


    Generally speaking, as long as you feel that you are strong and powerful, you can participate in the final single person competition. Generally speaking, there are three or two students headed by the chief disciple. Therefore, although the latter single person competition is brilliant, it usually takes a lot of time.


    Nine lotus nodded to this. Naturally, she didn''t think anything wrong with the opinion of the elder of the disabled moon. Moreover, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge were in the state of God transformation. Even if she went there, she was hopeless to participate.


    "This time, the disciples of the other holy places suffered heavy losses. They were either seriously injured or fallen. I''m afraid that the Huashen realm that can be used is Baihua Valley and the hanging temple, or there is no one who is not a kid. As for other sects, I''m afraid that there are not many people participating in the competition. At that time, the face of wandaozong, who held the school contest, will be totally disgraced It is. "


    The elder withered wood is a little proud at the moment. The old kuying elder, who has always been strict, is not half serious.


    "Elder kuying, I don''t know who will take part in this solo contest?"


    Zhao Jiuge also has a relaxed smile on his face, but he still cares about the news of the competition. After all, it is better to know yourself and know the enemy.


    "I don''t know. I can''t know until tomorrow, but there should be no rivals this time. Only the disciples of the hanging temple are a little bit tricky. It''s good to have a casual mind when it comes. As long as we don''t let wandaozong and other holy places turn around!"Elder kuying waved his hand and said casually. In their opinion, as long as the three holy places of wandaozong, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain are not in the limelight, their goal of Xuantian Jianmen will be achieved.


    Wandaozong, a secret room, is now a quarrel.


    Some dark secret rooms, Fu Qing real man some headache sitting above, there are several figures below, one angry, not very good-looking face.


    "Lord Fuqing, you are a wandaozong. Is this the way you let Xuantian Jianmen bully you? At the beginning, Lord Fuqing promised us to deal with Xuantian Jianmen together. But now, you just give up?"


    Su San was restless and walked back and forth in the secret room with his hands on his back and forth. His eyebrows were severely wrinkled together. Because of the atmosphere in his heart, he was more and more impolite to immortal Fuqing. However, immortal Fuqing knew his faults and kept silent.


    "Lord Fuqing, you should not give us an account of this matter. Our jujianmen disciples are almost destroyed this time. But in the end, do you dare not come forward and make decisions for us?" At this time, even the Yang clan leader of jujianmen couldn''t help it. After the whole thing was finished, the Yang clan leader was ready to leave. However, when he saw that the beasts Valley started to attack Xuantian Jianmen, the Yang clan leader was also moved. He wanted to fight against Xuantian Jianmen together, so they found immortal Fu Qing together and wanted him to give an explanation.


    Next to him, song Chucai and the great demon king kept silent. This time, they did not speak out to protect the real man Fu Qing, but they did not speak out to support Su San. Obviously, some people in taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy were dissatisfied with him.


    After all, the five sects were basically beaten in the face by Xuantian Jianmen, and all of them felt uncomfortable. In particular, some disciples of the sects were seriously injured and lost a lot. One by one, they not only hated Xuantian Jianmen, but also complained about the real man of Fuqing. However, song Chucai and the great demon king had some sense, and they didn''t get angry with the real man Fuqing To see what happens next.


    With Yang''s questioning, immortal Fu Qing was embarrassed to keep silent. At the moment, he couldn''t help but feel headache. He planned all the first-hand plans. He didn''t expect to lift a stone and smash his feet. Moreover, wandaozong lost a lot this time, but immortal Fuqing was dumb and miserable this time. The most important thing was that he was dumb and miserable Yes, he had to find a way to comfort some of their sects.


    "Don''t worry. You should think about it in a long term. There is a head to blame and a master to debt. Xuantian sword gate has caused heavy losses to our major sects this time. Naturally, we have to deal with them." Fu Qing real man also stood up and said slowly in a deep voice.


    "On that day, when we attacked Xuantian Jianmen in the valley of beasts, you were not together. On the contrary, you were killed. Let''s not do it." Su San is very angry. He lost Zhen Yan, the best disciple. How can he be a master!


    The real man Fu Qing waved his hand and continued, "this is my wandaozong. I really want to fight with each other. Several Mahayana realms will not destroy our wandaozong."


    "Is that all that matters? In my opinion, we should join hands together. After the end of the school competition, we should start directly on the way from Xuantian Jianmen and others to wandaozong and return to Xuantian Jianmen. They will be in a Mahayana realm. Are we afraid that some of our sect''s Mahayana monks can''t cope with it? "


    This time, even song Chucai couldn''t wait to say that he had a lot of hatred for Xuantian Jianmen. Like Su San, he also agreed to start directly.


    As soon as this was said, several people in the secret room looked at immortal Fuqing and waited for him to make up his mind. After all, the strength and details of wandaozong were the biggest. It would be impossible to attack the holy land of Xuantian Jianmen without wandaozong taking the lead.


    Obviously, song Chucai''s words made people feel a little excited. Su San not only nodded, but also the troll king, who had never said much, agreed with him.


    Even immortal Fuqing had some thoughts. After pondering for a long time, the secret room became quiet. Everyone knew that at the moment, immortal Fuqing was thinking about it. If Immortal Fuqing agreed, it was very likely that a Mahayana realm in Xuantian Jianmen would fall, or even open a big war. In that case, the consequences would be serious.


    For a long time, immortal Fu Qing shook his head. Seeing his attitude, some people felt sorry, some people didn''t know what to do, and some people sighed with relief. Although there were many experts in several schools, it was still more pressing to deal with the huge object of Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "It''s not the time to tear your face completely, and it''s not safe to do so."


    The real man Fu Qing looked around several people in the secret room, considered for a while and then said slowly.


    "Moreover, although Xuantian Jianmen has declined a lot compared with the past, the lean camel is always bigger than the horse. No one knows what cards Xuantian Jianmen has now. We have to oppress Xuantian Jianmen bit by bit to expose ourselves."


    Although the plan failed this time, it couldn''t stop the plan of immortal Fu Qing to Xuantian sword gate. Originally, this time, everything was in vain. However, after seeing the attitude of beasts Valley and other people, immortal Fu Qing suddenly thought of a better plan.


    "Even if Xuantian Jianmen has more details, it will not be of great use without the monks of Mahayana realm. If we take the lead and let Xuantian Jianmen lose one Mahayana realm, I''m afraid the strength of Xuantian Jianmen will drop a lot."


    Su San couldn''t swallow this tone all the time, but he knew that if he had a fight with Xuantian Jianmen by himself, Su San still knew that he was not the opponent of Xuantian Jianmen, so he could only pull several allies to fight Xuantian Jianmen together, so that he could win.


    "It''s a good thing to let Xuantian Jianmen lose a Mahayana realm, but our goal is not to have a Mahayana realm, but to take the whole Xuantian Jianmen. Imagine how many spirit stones, magic weapons, materials and resolutions in the whole Xuantian Jianmen, as well as the excellent cultivation blessed land, and three second grade spirit veins. We can''t eat such a big cake, so we need you Work together. " Fu Qing immortal mysterious smile, said here, he returned to that calm calm calm appearance.


    As soon as immortal Fuqing said this, he immediately let several people nearby take a breath of cold air, and his eyes immediately became hot. On the road of cultivation, what are so many fights for? It''s nothing more than fame and wealth and cultivation resources. Think about the details of Xuantian Jianmen, there are many good things. This immediately attracted several people, and immortal Fu Qing''s words will be just like that The angry atmosphere was swept away, and several people were reunited.


    "How can we solve this problem in the eyes of Lord Yifu Qing?" Su''s three eyes turned for a moment, and then looked thoughtfully at the real man Fu Qing and continued to ask.


    "Naturally, we should not only find trouble with Xuantian Jianmen, but also make things bigger. At the same time, we should try to find out where the bottom line of Xuantian Jianmen is. If Xuantian Jianmen is really strong outside, we should clean up Xuantian Jianmen directly. In any case, with the cooperation of several sects, there should be no big problem in dealing with Xuantian Jianmen. ¡±The eyes of the real person Fu Qing are shining with light, and the corners of his mouth have a proud smile.


    "Oh? I''m all ears to hear what plan the Lord Fu Qing has Song Chucai looked at Fu Qing''s real man''s impetuous appearance. Obviously, he agreed with his plan.


    "In this school competition, we will recognize the defeat and let Xuantian Jianmen be proud first. After this competition, we will work together to settle accounts with Xuantian Jianmen." The real man Fu Qing said slowly. Then he said his plan and plan in his heart step by step. Several people beside him listened carefully. As time went on, several people understood the plan more and more, and their faces became excited.


    "Well, we''ll do it according to this plan. Then we''ll find Xuantian Jianmen to settle accounts after autumn. As for the single person competition, we won''t take part in it. Anyway, we''ll lose. We''d better let Xuantian Jianmen play by ourselves. If we can have a conflict with Xuankong Temple and baihuagu, it''s the best thing."


    After listening to the plan of the real man Fu Qing, Su San can''t help laughing and clapping.


    Other people nodded repeatedly, indicating that the plan was feasible. After discussing some details, they left the secret room one after another. At the rest place of Xuantian sword gate, people''s faces were still filled with a smile and they were immersed in the joy of defeating other holy places. However, a bigger conspiracy was aimed at Xuantian Jianmen.


    As time went by, it soon came to the final stage of the next day''s school martial arts competition. The venue for this single person competition was on Xiaguang peak. Yesterday, the people and horses of wandaozong had arranged the venue. A 50-60 square meter platform had been completed, and there was a glint on it. From time to time, spiritual power fluctuated. Obviously, the array was set up for the purpose of In order to prevent the power of fighting among disciples, so as not to damage the surrounding areas.


    Today is the single martial arts competition day of the school martial arts competition. In the morning, around the whole venue, there are already many heads and figures everywhere. This time, there are many more figures than the last time, because this time it is only a single martial arts competition. Many students who have entered the Dreamland fairyland are also reduced to the audience this time. It can be said that all the people who can take part in the competition today are all from all walks of life The faction is sharp, and its strength is absolutely outstanding.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge, Shasha and Jiulian, but also Zhang Pingquan''s injury has been reduced a lot. He can get out of bed. As soon as he gets down, he has to quarrel with the elder of the disabled moon and Zhao Jiuge to go to Xiaguang peak to see the excitement. Some helpless elders of the disabled moon nodded and agreed after confirming that Zhang Pingquan was not in any serious trouble.This time, because there were ten or twenty inner disciples who were hurt to varying degrees, in addition to elder Canyue and elder xueqingfeng, and two elders whom Zhao Jiuge did not know, the team was led by elder withered wood shadow, and some of the remaining elders were left to take care of the safety and safety of these inner disciples.


    "Nine songs, wait."


    Just as Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, as well as Zhang Ping persuading Jiulian four people to go to Xiaguang peak under the leadership of several elders, a weak but urgent figure comes from behind.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly surprised. Hearing the familiar voice, he immediately turned around and looked back. Luo Xie, who was pale and still in a weak breath, was struggling to catch up with Zhao Jiuge. Luo Xie''s movements were slow, and it seemed that every step was difficult. However, Luo Xie didn''t care. He just bit his teeth tightly and his face was distorted.


    On that day, in the dreamland, Xuantian Jianmen disciples were besieged by several sects'' disciples, and they were still in a weak position. Many Xuantian Jianmen disciples were unable to resist, and one by one was seriously injured, and even fell down. Luo Xie was one of them. However, he was seriously injured and was injured by a disciple of wandaozong with the five element Taoist method and was sent out Because of his weak cultivation, Zhao Jiuge still had the heart to visit him. With the fall of the cold wind, he was such a brother. However, he was also hurt, and recovered slowly until the day before yesterday. However, Zhao Jiuge had some doubts. Luo Xie''s injury was not good. Why did he shout himself in a hurry ¡£


    "What''s the matter, brother? You''re not in a good condition. It''s the key to keep your mind at ease." Looking at rushed to his front, because of the injury and some weak Luo Xie, Zhao Jiuge frowned, some heartache said.


    But then Luo Xie''s action startled Zhao Jiuge. He threw his hands directly on Zhao Jiuge''s body, holding Zhao Jiuge''s arm in two palms. Originally, because of the pain of the injury, her face was distorted. Her eyes turned red and her eyes were clear. Luo Xie''s face was less than a foot of Zhao Jiuge. Then she asked Zhao Jiuge in a hoarse voice, "Is Rufeng dead in the dreamland! I''ve heard all about it. "


    "Yes."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face became stiff, which made him understand what Luo Xie was looking for in a hurry. Then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were dim and there were some remorse, and his voice was lost.


    "I didn''t protect him and let him die in the hands of Zhen Yan in the valley of beasts, but I have avenged him."


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge is still full of self blame, after all, even if revenge, people can not be resurrected after death, and looking at Luo Xie''s crying appearance, Zhao Jiuge is also a little uncomfortable, so he understands Luo Xie''s mood better.


    After all, since he became the chief disciple, he seldom interacted with them, not because he was too busy in practice, so Leng Rufeng and Luo Xie were together every day. They were brothers and sisters, and their feelings were natural. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still can''t forget the cold and stubborn young man, but he can''t be found in this difficult and dangerous cultivation road Yes.


    "No! It''s not your fault. It''s all the sects. Jiuge, you must promise me one thing. If you meet the disciples of those sects today, don''t be merciful. It''s not enough to die a Zhen Yan. " Luo Xie first put his head in a swing, then his eyes turned red and gnawed his teeth.


    The elder on the side of the moon frowned slightly. It''s OK to kill people. After all, the rule of the single martial arts competition is that unless you admit defeat, others have the right to kill you. That can only say that you are not as good as others, and no one can find an excuse. But the elder doesn''t want Luo Xie to be young and full of such a strong killing heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know. You can recuperate. I''ll explain the situation to you when I come back." Zhao Jiuge patted Luo Xie on the shoulder and made a promise.


    Luo Xie didn''t say anything later. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge and nodded heavily, because he believed that his brother would be able to do what he said.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge and his party left under the guidance of the elder of the disabled moon and headed for Xiaguang peak. However, after such a journey, the atmosphere became a little heavy, and everyone felt uncomfortable. With the breath, they were killed. Luo Xie naturally had his brother-in-law helping him to take care of his wounds. However, the ordinary inner disciples of the wounded youth, from However, you can go to Xiaguang peak to have a look at the excitement, and see the elegant demeanor of Shasha and Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Xiaguang peak.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how many times he has set foot on this familiar mountain, but every time he comes, his situation and mood are different. Looking at the colorful stage on Xiaguang peak, Zhao Jiuge naturally understands that single person competition is held on it.


    At the moment, there are many figures gathered around the whole Xiaguang peak. They can''t enter the dreamland, but the single martial arts competition can be watched closely, so each one is naturally excited.


    When seeing Zhao Jiuge and other Xuantian Jianmen coming, all eyes naturally look at the past. Now, with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge and Shasha, the popularity of Xuantian Jianmen is also at its peak.


    Now there have been rumors that Zhao Jiuge and Shasha naturally won the first place in the school martial arts competition. Moreover, as the cultivation of transforming God, that kind of strength really threw other people far away.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally ignored the gossip. In his opinion, the most concerned thing was the fight with Prajna Lin. Zhao Jiuge had never had a formal discussion with Lin Prajna.


    Looking around the surrounding venues, Zhao Jiuge found the disciples of Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple, but he did not see the figures of Yuehua academy and taiman mountain disciples. The figure of wandaozong disciples was also among them. However, those top disciples, including xuzhu, were not there. Zhao Jiuge wondered if the three holy places had given up the single martial arts competition Yes? Is it because the cultivation of transforming God realm has enough deterrent power?


    Recently, I don''t know if it''s because of the bad relationship between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen. Baihuagu and Xuankong Temple are closer. Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, Lin Prajna seems to have never seen it, but song Rujing has some playful ways to raise his fist.


    Zhao Jiuge has been used to this kind of occasion for a long time now. Even if all his eyes are on him, he still sits in the area belonging to Xuantian Jianmen as an old monk.


    After all, the number of people who can only see the Taoist temple from wanguang is more than that from Wanjing However, it can let more people know more about wandaozong, shake its inside information, and increase its influence.


    Zhao Jiuge sat there quietly thinking, I don''t know how many people participated in the single martial arts competition this year. Looking at the direction of the other holy places, Zhao Jiuge could not help worrying. You know, he still wanted to kill several more disciples of the holy land, such as wandaozong, so as to eliminate his anger.


    But when Zhao Jiuge thought about it, he couldn''t find any disciples who could compete in martial arts, even if he could. The one who didn''t have the realm of transforming God was not his opponent. As for the other ten first-rate sects, not to mention the ones who had not been able to win, even if there were more than ten top-ranking sects, even if they were able to win the competition, they would not be able to compete After experiencing the bloodbath in dreamland, I''m afraid I don''t dare to send my sect''s baby bumps.


    As a matter of fact, the result is the same as Zhao Jiuge''s thought. The situation of taking part in the single martial arts competition surprised Zhao Jiuge, but it also filled Zhao Jiuge with disappointment.


    Soon, the noise around began to quiet down. I saw the real man Fu Qing standing on the top, looking at the people with a smile. With his appearance, the scene naturally became quiet.


    "Because of some accidents, the number of participants in this competition is only four. They are Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen, Shasha, Lin Prajna of baihuagu, and song Rujing of Xuankong Temple. The rules must be clear. By then, there will be black and white elders to protect the Dharma for you, so you can do your best."


    The real man Fu Qing didn''t beat around the bush. He directly said the result of the single person contest. This speech seemed funny, but it was more of a sensation.


    Once upon a time, the scene that those disciples were proud of climbing the school martial arts contest was gone forever. In the end, only four people participated in the contest. Naturally, wandaozong, who held the school contest, had some shame. But what was more humiliating was that their three holy places did not even have the courage to send their disciples to the contest It was heard by people who didn''t know it. They thought that the three holy places had fallen to the point where no disciples could be used.


    "I also had some accidents with this result, but thanks to Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen, we wandaozong didn''t have any disciples to participate in the martial arts competition this year, either dead or injured, and they haven''t recovered yet."


    Although the real man Fu Qing said this with a smile, the irony was obvious. The most important thing was that it pushed the Xuantian sword gate to the top of the storm, which naturally made people have no good impression on Xuantian Jianmen.


    It''s still quiet around. Obviously, they haven''t recovered from the sensational incident just now. Until this time, they believe in this matter. After all, the general single person martial arts competition and the list of participants'' disciples are provided by the elders of various sects to the organizers one day in advance. Now, if this is said from the population of Fu halal, it will not be false The sects that did not provide the list on time naturally gave up the chance of single person martial arts competition. This was naturally the most common thing in the past. Some sects knew that their strength was inferior to others, so they simply gave up. However, this kind of thing still could not be put on the head of the holy land. But this year, the three holy places did not participate, which naturally surprised everyone."God, there are only four people taking part in the competition this time. We should know that there are at least 20 people in the past years. What''s wrong with this year?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength. Otherwise, if I take part in the competition, I''ll easily make an impression. If I''m lucky, I may still get the top three places."


    "I think you can dream. You didn''t see that there were a lot of people who changed their mind this time. Even the proud masters of the three holy places would rather eat a dumb loser than participate in it. Do you dare to go up there?"


    This year''s school martial arts competition may have broken too many first times, so these disciples all started to talk about it. You can''t help but sigh one by one and you can''t help but open your eyes.


    The four disciples who can take part in the competition are undoubtedly the best among the generations of disciples. Now they have such achievements. After a hundred years, they will be able to become the people of the day. At present, the strength of the four has already explained everything.


    Although song Rujing and Lin Prajna didn''t fight, many people have already guessed that their strength is also the realm of transforming gods. Zhao Jiuge''s comparison is not surprising. Unexpectedly, this time, they regard face as the three holy places that are more important than everything. This time, he even calmed down the trouble and did not send his disciples to participate in the martial arts contest. This made him very surprised. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking about subduing the real man of Qing Dynasty Is that insidious character plotting something shady again.


    "What do you think?" Elder Canyue asked elder xueqingfeng in a low voice. Obviously, he was surprised by the result. He thought that even if there were no disciples for the wandaozong, he would send someone out, even if he lost. But now it seems that the three holy places directly choose to give up, which seems like a negotiated one.


    "I don''t know what routines these guys are playing. Anyway, we should be more careful if we take a look at them step by step. After the school martial arts competition is over, we should be more careful on the way back. Anyway, this time, I feel very happy and we have not suffered any loss."


    Elder xueqingfeng slowly shakes his head. Even he can''t guess what the real man Fu Qing is going to do. However, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Be careful, of course, and there will be no mistake.


    Zhao Jiuge spat out his anger. Since there is no way to vent his anger, Zhao Jiuge honestly and honestly have a discussion with Lin Prajna. However, when Zhao Jiuge''s eyes see song Rujing''s girl, who is ready to move, he feels a headache. Obviously, song Rujing wants to compete with him.


    "Elder martial sister, song Rujing will be handed over to you later. It happens that she doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. You can clean her up. As for Lin Prajna, you can teach me. I just take this opportunity to finish some things." Zhao Jiuge looks at the gauze on one side and murmurs in a low voice. At the same time, he pays attention to song Rujing. He is afraid that she will entangle himself, and his plan will fail.


    "I don''t know the careful thinking in your mind, but I still have to advise you that if you keep making decisions, you will be confused. After all, we in the cultivation should not let other things affect our sword heart."


    Gauze did not have a good look at Zhao Jiuge, but also did not deny, and then some meaningful to Zhao Jiuge said.


    To tell you the truth, Shasha didn''t like Lin Prajna very much. At first, she just watched her younger martial brother like it. But later, she didn''t like Lin Prajna. After all, it''s a long way to practice, but it''s more difficult to find the right person.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that he could do this thing well.


    "Now four people, simply go straight ahead, just save the process of drawing lots." The real man Fu Qing satirized again, and at the same time, he took a deep look at the direction of Xuantian Jianmen.


    This made Zhao Jiuge frown directly. Although he didn''t know the real man Fu Qing very well, he knew that the real man Fu Qing was not a good thing after he came into contact with xuzhu. After all, what kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice.


    Seeing that immortal Fu Qing was so happy this time that he didn''t continue to fight in the school martial arts contest, Zhao Jiuge thought the same as elder Xue Qingfeng. He thought that immortal Fu Qing would make some actions on the way after the end of the school martial arts contest. However, it was good. At least Zhao Jiuge could not have so many worries and thoughts, and could settle with Lin Prajna.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    With the fall of the words of the real man Fu Qing, Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna and song Rujing walk slowly to the Biwu stage from three directions and come to the side of the immortal Fuqing.


    It seems that the current situation has made immortal Fu Qing lose his heart. Looking at this session, it seems that there is some perfunctory single person competition, and there is not much enthusiasm. In fact, as the organizer of this session of school martial arts competition, even his own disciples are not qualified to take the stage. Naturally, there is something wrong with him It also indirectly admitted that there were no disciples in his sect, and they were not as good as the other three holy places.


    Seeing the four heavenly favourites on the stage, immortal Fuqing did not continue to speak, but still had a meaningful smile. Anyway, the relationship between the three holy places and their wandaozong was not very good. Baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, unlike Xuantian Jianmen, had a deep hatred with them, but they did not go too close. Therefore, immortal Fuqing was eager to be beaten to death ¡£


    "If you don''t want to listen to my sister''s swords, I''ll have a long time to listen to it."


    Just on stage, song Rujing''s eyes are quite excited at Zhao Jiuge. She is about to open her red lips. When she is ready to speak, Shasha''s action is really faster than her, which makes her heart want to say something to hold back at once.


    Song Rujing, who was still excited just now, calmed down. She looked at the gauze carefully and looked at her deep breath and her playful smile. Song Rujing picked her eyebrows, and then she was a little angry.


    Song Rujing can''t see others exciting her most, and her biggest personality is not to admit defeat. Originally, she wanted to have a contest with Zhao Jiuge to prove her win or lose. But now she sees that the gauze is provocative, so she puts this matter aside and looks at Shasha carefully. Then she nods slowly.


    "Well, I wanted to clean up Zhao Jiuge, but as Zhao Jiuge''s elder martial sister, if you clean up you, it''s equivalent that I''m better than him."


    "With pleasure."


    Song Rujing''s tone is full of gunpowder, which makes the gauze begin to be more serious. The collision between the two women is imminent. Zhao Jiuge on one side can''t help but hook up her mouth slightly. She sighs that once a woman gets angry, she is more afraid than a man.


    "Anyway, for the four of you, I think the two matches will be held at the same time. The winner will fight for the final place, and you can take any shot. This time, the black and white old men of wandaozong will act as the referee. At the last moment, they will naturally take the hand to intercept you, so don''t worry about it."


    Seeing the second daughter''s reaction, immortal Fu Qing interposed appropriately, and at the same time, he gave a smile. At the moment of the final contest, it was rare for him to fall down. There must be a referee on the spot. If he can''t, he will decide whether to win or lose and prevent things from happening.


    Naturally, immortal Fu Qing couldn''t see Baihua Valley hanging in the sky. He was too close to Xuantian Jianmen, so he liked to see the situation at the moment. Although the black and white old man couldn''t do anything and really let his disciples fall down, it was OK to have some serious injuries. After all, life and death fight, everything is between lightning and flint, even if the rescue is slow It''s understandable.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Lin Prajna with hot eyes. He had fantasized about this scene for a long time, and now he can finally realize it. Regardless of the result, he can finally fight with Lin Prajna openly and squarely. What he has been doing for so long is not Lin Prajna''s driving force.


    However, in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s burning eyes, Lin Prajna is like an iceberg that has not changed for a thousand years. He doesn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge. It seems that it doesn''t matter who to fight with.


    "Lin Prajna, if you don''t have any opinion, then Shasha is on the top of the Song Dynasty. You compete with Zhao Jiuge, and the winner continues to rectify the first place." The real man Fu Qing looked at Lin Prajna and asked for Lin Prajna''s final advice. When he saw Lin Prajna nodding, he took back his eyes.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Seeing that everything was ready, real Fu Qing nodded, and then he began to retreat. At the same time, the figure of the black-and-white old man did not know when he appeared on the competition platform.


    The anxious song Rujing looks at the gauze provocatively. They come to the other side of Biwu platform early and look at each other from a distance. If their eyes can eat people, I''m afraid the two women have already begun to fight.


    On this side, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are opposite each other, just like a golden girl. Lin Prajna is wearing a black gauze skirt, and the skirt is slightly swaying. A little cinnabar is so eye-catching on her cold and beautiful face.


    Zhao Jiuge is no longer that young man in the mountains at the beginning. Now, he is very different from the past, as if everything has been completely changed. Even in temperament, he has some hidden similarities with sword. With the implication of leaving the dust, a black brocade robe swings in the breeze with a sharp and natural meaning. They are like the characters in the painting However, it is necessary to hold swords against each other.


    although the last scene of the single match is somewhat comical, only a few people in the last few took part in it. Once the scenes of the past were changed, but the last thing was the essence. The four men''s stage undoubtedly brought a sensation around them.It can be said that the most exciting scene is coming. Compared with the group competition in dreamland, the final single person competition has a stronger visual impact. The most important thing is that it can be directly faced up to the scene.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge thought that because of the sharp decrease in the number of people in the competition and many schools gave up the competition, the scene would be cold. But after a short silence, the scene became hot. All the disciples who were watching were enthusiastic and crazy. Maybe it was because there was no school disciple to participate in the competition These disciples can appreciate this fierce struggle more purely.


    The most important thing is that in the past, there were only a few disciples in the realm of transforming gods in martial arts competitions. However, four of them appeared this year, which is not considered to have fallen down. This makes these students more hopeful. It happens that there are three beauties with different styles on stage. How to prevent these young and frivolous disciples from going crazy.


    All of a sudden, song Rujing and Shasha burst into a violent breath. They had already started to use their spiritual power. It seemed that they would be at war. Both sides seemed to be eager to start. However, Bai Lao of wandaozong, with the same serious expression, looked at the second daughter carefully. Even though he was in Mahayana state, he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was in the state of transforming spirit There may be casualties if you don''t pay attention.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting stronger and stronger, the disciples around him could not help but exult, and then many people looked at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna here.


    "I won''t keep my hand later. There''s heaven and there''s someone out there. Don''t think you''re complacent because of a lot of luck and achievements in recent years. Take all your strength and do it."


    Lin Prajna finally took a look at Zhao Jiuge. His expression remained unchanged, and his tone was calm and cold. He thought that seeing Lin Prajna looking at himself and opening his mouth, Zhao Jiuge was pleased. But after hearing this, he felt a little bitter and could only nod numbly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Prajna burst out strong spiritual power fluctuation, and his breath gradually increased. He stayed in the early stage of transforming God. For this result, neither Zhao Jiuge nor the disciples around him were too surprised. After all, he dared to participate in the single martial arts contest, so he naturally had the strength of transforming the spirit realm.


    Zhao Jiuge knows how difficult Lin Prajna is today. After all, before he entered Luoyun Xianfu, Lin Prajna had been in the later stage of Yuanying realm. After a lot of luck, he got the immortal clothes armor and the immortal flying sword given by Baihua valley. He had a special background. Moreover, when he was growing up in Baihua Valley, he could not cultivate his vision and knowledge By comparison, it can be said that Lin Prajna''s strength is not weaker than that of a sect elder. Zhao Jiuge knows that he has met the biggest opponent in the same cultivation, and his previously confident fighting spirit has been somewhat reduced.


    Seeing that Lin Prajna took the lead, Zhao Jiuge immediately had to put aside his thoughts and deal with Lin Prajna wholeheartedly. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was free of any burden and pressure from the school, and finally was able to fight easily.


    "Boom..."


    In the same time, Zhao Jiuge also released his own spiritual power. At the same time, he held "Hanming" in his hand and pointed his sword with a slant finger, which was full of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge promoted his own strength to the highest level, whether it was because of Lin Prajna''s last words or not, Zhao Jiuge had to do so, because he found that Lin Prajna brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    Maybe Lin Prajna''s words brought a little shame to Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge understood that the strong always speak with fists, not words. So the more so, the more he held back his breath.


    The golden light of glass emerges. The golden body of Sanskrit firmly protects the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Others don''t know the details of Lin Prajna, but Zhao Jiuge knows very well that Lin Prajna, who holds an immortal weapon and flies a sword, can hurt nature very fiercely. Moreover, his cultivation of transforming the divine realm can exert the power of an immortal weapon more or less. Zhao Jiuge will not be silly Bear the edge.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had finished all this, was not finished yet. His left hand was empty, and a blue starlight appeared in front of him. "Star Shield" appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, and then floated in the void around Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Originally, "xingmang shield" had been damaged to a certain extent in dreamland, but after coming out, in order to prepare for a single martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge gave the "xingmang shield" to elder Canyue to refine and repair. Now it can be used again.


    There is nothing more than the inside information. What is the inside information? It is no doubt the Taoist method, magic weapon and treasure. These are all part of our own strength.


    I thought Zhao Jiuge would give up after doing so much, but a slight exclamation came from the disciples around him, because Zhao Jiuge''s action was not finished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Then, a purple halo appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body again. The purple halo was a little cloudy because of its strong color. If you look carefully, you will find that there are some thunder light with thumb thickness in the purple halo.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge felt the oppressive feeling brought by Lin Prajna, so this time he directly took down the "Purple mixed thunder armor" that had been worn on his Yuanying and used it on his own flesh.


    After all, the importance of Yuanying is self-evident. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s Yuanying transformed into Yuanshen not long ago, this "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is just above the yuan God in the body. Yuanying and Yuanshen are of the same importance.


    However, Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that no matter how he and Lin Prajna fight, they would not get to the point of killing each other. So naturally, he did not have to worry about the safety of his yuan God. He and Lin Prajna were both proud people. As sword practitioners, most of the final means were in the aspect of sword.


    In a flash, before the war, Zhao Jiuge had already displayed three defensive means, using one body protection method and two spiritual weapons. In the eyes of those disciples around him, Zhao Jiuge undoubtedly fell into the inferior position, and some were afraid of Lin Prajna.


    In general, this kind of single person competition pays attention to the momentum at the beginning, and the people who are always in the first place can''t help but feel guilty.


    "Do you want to exaggerate? If you don''t play like this before you start, you''ll just have to do it. Moreover, all of them are defensive means to protect themselves tightly. It''s not like a turtle shell."


    "What do you know? It''s called preparing for a rainy day. Besides, this magic weapon is also part of our strength. If you have the ability, you can show me two such powerful spirit tools at will."


    Compared with Shasha and song Rujing, which are usually low-key and unknown, more people are obviously paying attention to Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge. After all, one of them is the chief disciple of baihuagu and the other is the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. However, song Rujing and Shasha are slightly better than Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge in their cultivation, and the duels between the two talented girls are undoubtedly quite similar marvellous.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge has raised her momentum to the top, and her strength is not hidden at all. Because in the face of Lin Prajna, a well-trained disciple of baihuagu, all means are of no use to her, and she can only win it openly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of three colors, like three circles of light. Zhao Jiuge seems to see Lin Prajna on the opposite side, looking at himself and nodding with approval. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is satisfied with his actual cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge, who finished all this, finally stopped the action in his hand, and then did not go further, because no matter what, as a man, he could not take the lead in attacking!


    "Hey, evil fate. Hundreds of years ago, Zhang Jiao and Hua lingsu couldn''t tell each other clearly. Now it''s their turn to be their disciples. Today''s battle represents their faces. If Zhao Jiuge is defeated, I''m afraid that the leader will let Zhao Jiuge suffer a lot and practice hard for a period of time."


    Xueqingfeng said, gloating. He looked at hualingsu''s face. He was dignified. Lin Prajna must have been told by hualingsu that he should not have emotional entanglement with shangzhao Jiuge, but go all out.


    "This little girl is good. No matter whether she is strong or looks, she can match Zhao Jiuge. It''s a pity that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have that kind of fortune any more. Besides, he can''t blame the sword for his carelessness. After all, he has endured a lot on his own, and he gave up a lot for the sake of this sect." Elder Canyue has a faint smile on his face, and looks at Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge on the stage. He only talks about the end and mentions the sword unintentionally. The elder is obviously a little sorry.


    When a group of people were talking about it, Lin Prajna finally made a move. Lin Prajna, wearing a black gauze skirt, had a temperament of not provoking dust. On her cold face, she was light on her willow eyebrows. Obviously, she felt that Zhao Jiuge''s strength was recognized, but she also felt some difficulties.


    Lin Prajna''s immortal tool "Luohua" finally bloomed. The white sword light flowed on the surface of the "Luohua" sword body. The light showed from the sword body felt a little tingling.


    Prajna''s body gradually appeared on the surface of her body, and then the light of her body appeared on the surface of her body.


    The shadow of huaguduo naturally wrapped the figure of Lin Prajna firmly. When the figure of huaguduo was fully condensed and became lifelike, when the flower fully bloomed, the three peach petals condensed by spiritual power slowly rotated.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids shrunk. This is the first time that he saw Lin Prajna use such means. It should be the same as his Sanskrit holy body, and it is also a quenching method. When he was with Lin Prajna before, Lin Prajna had not used it. Obviously, he came back to the sect and broke through the realm of transforming God.


    Originally thought that Lin Prajna would continue to make some moves, but to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Lin Prajna seemed to feel enough after all this. The more Lin Prajna was like this, the less deep Zhao Jiuge felt. After all, the unknown was the most terrible thing. Zhao Jiuge was afraid that Lin Prajna and others would suddenly use any means to make him unprepared.But Zhao Jiuge knows that Lin Prajna got it last time in Luoyun Xianfu. At this juncture, Lin Prajna doesn''t use the clothes and armor left by Luoyun fairy, which makes Zhao Jiuge more alert.


    However, he also got a magic weapon flying sword. Because he was afraid of the trouble caused by exposure, he didn''t use it in full view of the public. After all, it was conceivable that an immortal tool made a sensation. Even if Zhao Jiuge was eager to make rapid progress in strength, he did not dare to use it at will, but hid it secretly. Now his strength is not enough to use it The magic flying sword.


    Zhao Jiuge is not worried that this situation will be revealed. This secret is only known by Lin Prajna, so even if Lin Prajna does not like himself, he will not disclose it.


    Once again, the atmosphere became a little frozen. Zhao Jiuge insisted that he would not do it first. Lin did not know what he was thinking about at this time. Shasha and song Rujing were fighting each other fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Hua lingsu''s eyebrows were frowned deeper. Lin Prajna seemed to feel something. After taking a look at his master from the corner of his eye, he resolutely launched the attack.


    When Lin Prajna didn''t do it, his attack was like a storm. The "falling flowers" in his hand brought a mirage in the void. The sword light was flying and the sword shadow was all over the sky. Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the fierce attack. He remembered that when Yuanying was in the realm of Yuanying, he did not have such strength. It seems that after the cultivation was improved, the power of immortal weapons in his hand was also With the rising tide, after all, the higher the strength, the more powerful the immortal tools can play.


    Lin Prajna chose Baihua sword as soon as he took action. The decisive cutting momentum is obviously not what ordinary disciples can give out. It is a temperament that can only be possessed after real fighting experience, which is far beyond the comparison of those sect disciples who have not experienced the danger.


    Flowers are flying and dancing all over the sky.


    Lin Prajna''s attack is a hundred flower sword battle, and one hand is a three-level sword fight in a row. That kind of formation makes ordinary students unable to resist. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not an ordinary person. After a short surprise at the beginning, he calmed down. In about a year, Lin''s strength has improved. Is it possible that his strength has not been improved.


    A steady stream of sword light flew out, one after another, and the sword light fell like a rain of flowers. The flower rain transformed by sword Qi sometimes fluttered and danced. At last, when I looked up, all the swords were crisscross, just like flowers all over the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slowly lifted up, with a confident smile, the previous scruples and sense of oppression, at this time also swept away. Seeing the sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge''s blood seemed to be hot, and self-confidence also followed.


    "Buzz..."


    The clear sound of the sword sounds, and even the "cold hell" in the hand becomes happy after feeling the strong fighting intention of the master. The light on the sword is also like a shadow.


    Xuantian sword.


    Zhao Jiuge''s rising and falling sword are the same three-layer sword fight, but different from the first three layers of flowers, Zhao Jiuge directly uses autumn wind, sun, moon and evening clouds.


    The same is the continuous release of sword Qi. With their cultivation strength and insight, they naturally surpass others in the most basic skills. Therefore, the speed of exerting sword Qi is incomparable, and they have already got their own understanding of the sword meaning.


    From their swords, we can see their understanding of the meaning of the sword. Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, like a gust of autumn wind, swept away the dense sword spirit like a flower rain. Then the sun and the moon appeared, and the light shone on the earth. Those flowers and rain seemed so insignificant in front of the sun and the moon.


    It was only at the last moment that the light of the sun and the moon slowly dissipated and was hidden in the twilight clouds. When the sun and the moon converged, the attack did not subside, but waited for the evening cloud for a final blow.


    The attack between the two sides took place between the electric light and the flint. Originally, the sword attack was fast. Some ordinary disciples just looked at the excitement on the surface, but the monks with a little strength secretly praised their strength. They were able to exert the sword resolution to such an extent, and they had such an understanding of the meaning of the sword. Even the senior officials of other sects were not used to the holy land, but they had to Acknowledge their excellence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The continuous sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the Dao Dao sword is like thunder.


    The sword Qi of both sides directly collides in the void, and the silver and white sword lights are surging in the air. With the touch of the two kinds of spiritual lights, the light in the air seems to be distorted.


    All over the sky, the sword light is dense and the sound is crisp, and soon the winner or loser is determined, and the result is obtained.


    The first contact with nature is Huafei and Qiufeng jianjue. Zhao Jiuge''s ordinary autumn wind sword spirit, with the posture of autumn wind sweeping leaves, directly sweeps Lin Prajna''s sword, showing a crushing state, but then he is hurt by Huawu''s sword Qi, and the front sword Qi is directly annihilated.


    Finally, with the arrival of the sun and moon sword, it continued to be difficult to distinguish between the upper and lower parts. Both sides were like water and fire. In the end, Zhao Jiuge was better than others. When the powerful evening cloud sword spirit knocked down Lin Prajna''s flowers and rain, all of Lin Prajna''s sword spirit was disintegrated.


    The remaining sword Qi, like the thin Twilight cloud, continued to roll the wind, and went to the seemingly small figure of Lin Prajna.


    Lin Prajna seems to be born with this cool and cool momentum. Even when he sees the sword coming, he still looks the same. He just waves the "falling flowers" in his hand again. When the residual sword Qi is near, he tries to cut the "Luohua" out. The "Luohua" sword body is constantly shining, with the unique sharpness of the immortal weapon, and instantly breaks the remaining sword Qi Go, disappear in an instant.


    It seems that the first fight between the two people is no different. In fact, Lin Prajna has fallen behind. Their cultivation level is similar. The quality of flying sword in Lin Prajna''s hand and his sight are undoubtedly much higher than Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, Lin Prajna''s understanding of the meaning of sword is a little weaker than that of Zhao Jiuge.


    Lin Prajna was more or less annoyed by this result. At that time, the ant like teenager had not only caught up with her pace, but also had signs of surpassing her. Lin Prajna, who had been practicing since childhood, had always put his heart into practice. Naturally, he also had an idea of not accepting defeat. Therefore, Lin Prajna, with a little anger, began to pick up his spirits and make himself stronger Use all your strength and be ready to go all out.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to keep his hand from the beginning. Whether it was out of the heart of conquering Lin Prajna or the sense of oppression brought to him by Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to the result of the "falling flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand. He moved quickly and shot at Lin Prajna with "Hanming" in his hand Obviously, he wants to make use of time to gain space convenience for himself. Once Zhao Jiuge is close, he is not afraid of Lin Prajna. After all, after being quenched by the Sanskrit holy body, he is definitely better than any monk in the same realm.


    But Lin Prajna saw through Zhao Jiuge''s plan at a glance. Even if she had her own body quenching method, her body was not too bad. But she did not want to follow Zhao Jiuge''s wish. She had to let Zhao Jiuge not go ahead and wave the fallen flower again! At this time, Zhao Jiuge was less than 10 meters away from Lin Prajna from the beginning of 50 meters.


    A hundred flowers sword, flower shadow.


    Like Xuantian Jianmen, Baihua jianjue is divided into seven layers. Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna used three layers of sword Qi just now. At this time, Lin Prajna was the fourth layer of Baihua jianjue''s, and Zhao Jiuge''s Xuantian Jianjie, the fourth layer of Twilight cloud, had just been applied, otherwise it would not have won the upper hand in the end.


    Zhao Jiuge has no time to respond to Lin Prajna''s fourth level sword. After all, he can''t use the fifth level sword of Xuantian Jianmen at the moment!


    Just for a moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to think about the next means. Several black shadows ran directly to Zhao Jiuge''s upper body. Zhao Jiuge was shocked. When he looked carefully, he could see that the shadow was less than one meter away from him. At this time, Zhao Jiuge could see clearly that it was a few swordsmanship, but this time, none In terms of speed or power, it is obviously much faster than the first fight just now. Huaying is as fast as lightning, and the track is tricky. Zhao Jiuge is in a cold sweat. He can react fast at this time, but it is too late. Fortunately, he has the reputation of foresight, and he used defense measures at the beginning, otherwise he will capsize in the sewer.


    I thought Zhao Jiuge wanted to fight with Lin Prajna based on his own physical advantages, but Lin didn''t give him the chance to cut through the mess with a sharp knife, which made Zhao Jiuge unprepared. This was the first time Zhao Jiuge learned Flower Shadow in baihuagu. He practiced together when he was in yuanyingjing. Zhao Jiuge saw Lin Prajna Shi most often After the exhibition of the first three layers of baihuagu sword, Zhao Jiuge has never seen any of them. It is obviously Lin Prajna who specializes in Zhao Jiuge!


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    A few clear and crisp sounds suddenly came out, and the dark shadows had touched the "Star Shield" around Zhao Jiuge''s body. The star blue "star awn shield" had been suspended around Zhao Jiuge''s body. He felt the crisis and automatically resisted several attacks.


    The star blue light burst out at that moment, a lot of dim, but soon returned to normal, but Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power was evacuated a lot, before Zhao Jiuge had recovered, it was several dark shadows that directly penetrated the "Star Shield" defense area."Zila."


    The electric light appeared, and several electric lights flashed and passed away, and then the purple light loomed. It turned out to be "Purple mixed thunder armor". However, the last few dark shadows brought too much edge. Even if it had the resistance of "Purple mixed thunder armor", it only removed half of its defense power, and the remaining fierce impact directly hit Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    The golden light is distorted, and the Sanskrit golden burst out with its due power. Although the five layers of power have been removed by the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor", with the help of the destructive power of "falling flowers", the power is still amazing.


    The light burst out of the golden body of Sanskrit became strong and did not disperse for a long time. A tingling sensation penetrated through the golden body of Sanskrit and penetrated into Zhao Jiuge''s body. The body that had been rushing forward could not help but falter, but it retreated a few steps towards the back.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that his internal organs had been overturned. Although he had resisted the fierce and tricky sword spirit, the impact was terrible enough. Fortunately, the three defensive means firmly resisted the attack, and did not let these fierce sword Qi penetrate into his body, which would cause serious damage.


    Keeping her figure steady, Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna quietly, holding "Han Ming". She knows that Lin Prajna deliberately avoids the means she knew before in order to win herself. Obviously, Lin Prajna is also very eager to win.


    At this time, Lin Prajna slowly stopped to attack, holding "fallen flowers" in his hand, and looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly. Their eyes stayed in the air and their minds were different.


    On the other side of the competition field, Shasha and song Rujing are equally fierce in their fight. Moreover, their means are more advanced. They fight in the dark and dark, and they are inseparable. However, they are far from being heated.


    "Guess who will win in the end between Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge, but the fight between them is wonderful. I think the more we get to the back, the gap starts to widen."


    "No matter who wins, the final result has nothing to do with me. Besides, as long as the process is wonderful, I just want to broaden my horizons."


    "I think it must be Zhao Jiuge who won. Didn''t you hear that Zhao Jiuge began to practice on the way? He only practiced for dozens of years, and now he has achieved so much. It shows how abnormal Zhao Jiuge is. I''m afraid that this will make ordinary people feel ashamed and ashamed, especially those old people who have been practicing for more than one or two hundred years


    "Maybe Lin Prajna''s talent is poor? I admit that Zhao Jiuge is better than most people, but there must be a gap between Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna


    When people were talking to each other under the stage, it seemed that they were more lively than the two people on the stage. They argued and speculated on the result. Some male disciples were fascinated by Lin Prajna''s beauty. Zhao Jiuge''s experience along the way also impressed many humble disciples. Both sides argued, and each side had its own reason. Obviously, even Lin Pang If she and Zhao Jiuge are not as powerful as Shasha and song Rujing, but their fame and popularity are much bigger than Shasha and song Rujing.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the invisible waves came out. Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge moved at the same time. The gorgeous sword light was rippling out of their hands. They waved their own flying swords. This time, we can see their movements, not swordsmanship, but Dharma.


    "Cut the clouds."


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved gently, and then a silver light burst out, just like falling clouds, when rolling and relaxing.


    then surrounded by as like as two peas of voices, I did not know when the law of Lin po - Ru had been cast, and that FA FA was exactly like Zhao Jiuge, and it was also falling.


    The white light in front of Lin Prajna''s body was also transformed into a cloud. Although there were some small differences, their methods were the same.


    With their offensive display, it seems that the surrounding void is like falling clouds all over the place, which looks dreamy.


    Around some people exclaim, some people are secretly frowning.


    "Wow, these two people even show the same sword determination. Have they ever had a leg before, or did they have a leg with Hua Ling before and then taught them to their disciples respectively?"


    "as like as two peas in the same way, the two people will not be the same. If the two people are a faction, they will be able to say the same thing. But now we can see the hostility between the two people."


    The voice of the surrounding discussion reached hualingsu''s ears, which made the originally tightly wrinkled willow eyebrows more curved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    For a long time, Hua lingsu didn''t like Jian unintentionally. Naturally, he didn''t like the people of Xuantian Jianmen. Zhao Jiuge, as an unintentional disciple of Jian, didn''t like Hua lingsu. So when Jian didn''t want to propose a marriage, Hua lingsu rejected it.


    Originally, Hua lingsu didn''t have to do this at all, but she was still holding her breath in her heart at that time, so she didn''t want her apprentice to have any entanglement with Zhao Jiuge, otherwise it was a bad relationship.


    Hua lingsu won''t interfere with Lin Prajna''s own decision. Maybe if Zhao Jiuge, a disciple of any other sect, can be valued by Lin Prajna, Hua lingsu will be more happy.


    Lin Prajna was raised by her when she was young. She naturally knows what character she is. In her opinion, it''s not a good thing to ask for promotion. It''s easy to get into the top of an ox''s feet. Maybe finding someone to accompany her will change this idea. After all, there are too many beautiful things in the world that need to be pursued.


    Unfortunately, this person is Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, there is no room for discussion. Although Lin Prajna says that he has no idea about Zhao Jiuge, he can show that his opinion on Zhao Jiuge is different from others from his hesitation and posture.


    So this time, hualingsu repeatedly told Lin Prajna not to have any relationship with Zhao Jiuge, but also to prove to himself. Lin Prajna naturally agreed to let his master not be sad. But now he saw that Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge had the same resolution, and hualingsu was naturally furious.


    All this shows that Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna still have a lot of entanglement when they are training outside. Otherwise, they can even use Dharma at the same time, and their relationship is undoubtedly closer.


    However, at the moment, Lin Prajna is still fighting Zhao Jiuge on the stage. Even if Lin Prajna is curious and angry in his heart, he can only bear it for a while and ask more questions after the competition.


    "Is there any record of this method in Xuantian Jianmen? I saw Zhao Jiuge perform it last time. I didn''t think it was learned from the school. I didn''t think it was related to the little girl Lin Prajna?"


    With a smile in his beautiful eyes, elder Xue Qingfeng asked, after all, this matter can be said to be big or small. After all, if it''s something from a sect, it can''t be passed on to outsiders. They are the chief disciples of the two holy places. If there is a love between children and girls, naturally both holy places will be investigated.


    "There is no record of this dharma decision in the treasure house of the sect. It must have been acquired by the two people when they were practicing outside. It should not have been the Dharma of baihuagu. Otherwise, with hualingsu''s temper, I''m afraid that he would have jumped up long ago instead of being so gloomy."


    Xue Qingfeng also looked at these two people''s Dharma resolution with curiosity. Then her smile suddenly turned bright, and continued to say, "Jiuge is a good boy, at least it was much better than when Jian was unintentionally young."


    In the audience is still continuing to talk about time, two people''s fall cloud chop direct and fierce bombardment together.


    The halo of silver and white is constantly magnified, and the sword Qi all over the sky directly condenses into these two cloud chopping, just like two dazzling straight lines, and the needle tip is on the wheat awn.


    Naturally, the power of the duet is much stronger. The collision of the two results in a dazzling light, which makes the eyes of the people around him feel a little trance. When the dazzling light slowly dissipates, the scene on the competition platform reappears in their eyes.


    Lin Prajna''s black gauze skirt still swayed in the wind, and her flying sword "falling flowers" made her powerful.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge is a little embarrassed. His body seems to stagger back a few steps, and the star blue light around his body is completely darkened. The "Star Shield" that has been floating around his body has been taken back by Zhao Jiuge. It is obvious that Lin banruo has the upper hand in the fight just now.


    Zhao Jiuge is weaker than Lin Prajna. After all, the quality of flying swords on their hands is much different, and the "falling flowers" of immortal utensils are exposed.


    In the air in front of Zhao Jiuge, a black brocade cloth is slowly falling. The black brocade cloth is only two thumbs in size, but it is undoubtedly dropped from Zhao Jiuge. If you look carefully, you will find that the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s black brocade robe is a little less.


    It seems that some of the residual power of the cloud chopping just now directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was no doubt angry. His black robe was sewn for him by his elder martial sister with red silk. In his opinion, it has a different meaning. Now, it has been damaged a little at will.


    Before Zhao Jiuge had time to say anything, his pupils suddenly shrank, because he saw that part of the sword Qi was recondensed and chopped at him at one time. This made Zhao Jiuge, who originally thought Lin Prajna was relying on the advantages of immortal tools, finally saw the gap between him and Lin Prajna.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rises and falls, shaking people''s hearts and minds.


    The strong golden light overshadowed the previous silver and white colors. Six Golden dragons emerged, lifelike. The Dragon scales reflected the golden light in the sunlight, and the sound of dragon chanting broke through the sky.The second way of falling cloud was directly impacted by the six Golden dragons. After reaching the realm of transforming the spirit, the power of the six Golden dragons went up to a higher level.


    However, Lin Prajna seems to have been prepared for Zhao Jiuge''s means. Instead of being in a hurry, she is very calm and calm. After all, she has seen Zhao Jiuge''s means from the beginning to the end, and she consciously avoids the means that Zhao Jiuge is familiar with.


    "Three clubs."


    The "falling flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hands are constantly dancing, with fragments of petals. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel relieved, because he has seen the power of plum blossom Sannong.


    With the dancing of "falling flowers", the plum red light and shadow slowly emerged, just like the pollen emitted. Then Lin Prajna''s whole figure seemed to be shrouded in this red mist, and her whole person became indistinct.


    See plum blossom Three Nong this law decision is displayed, Zhao Jiuge is also quietly preparing for the decision, two people attack for a moment, you come and I, look around people have some dazzled.


    The six Golden dragons, which seem to be waving their teeth and claws, are extremely domineering. They are directly facing the falling cloud chop. The falling cloud chop is suddenly fragmented, and then turns into a light sword light, and then it is wrapped and submerged by the golden light.


    At this time, the plum blossom Sannong had already been put into use, and the five golden pattern dragons were getting closer and closer to her.


    One of the golden dragon, the first to bear the brunt, disintegrated directly. Perhaps it was the second cloud cutting with the same edge. In an instant, the golden dragon was dissolved into a group of aura, and then dissipated in the wind. At this time, the third lane of plum blossom was completed.


    Plum blossom three lane, a play of light yarn.


    The red mist all over the sky seems to be gently swept by a breeze, and the action is so gentle, like a pair of girls'' hands, taking care of the five golden dragon, head-on and gently touching.


    From a distance, the red mist, like a plum colored veil, is worn on a young woman''s body, and the appearance of being blown gently is like a girl gently plucking you, making people itch.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned a little while ago, and the sound of dragon chanting, which shocked people''s hearts, became extremely peaceful after being swept by the plum red fog. This made Zhao Jiuge frown a little and screamed in his heart.


    Then he immediately moved his mind and strengthened his control over the remaining five golden dragons. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge could not help but relax after the shocking sound of dragon chanting resounded.


    Plum blossom Sannong is a unique Dharma of Baihua valley. It is a combination of sword determination, sword meaning and skill. Therefore, it not only rebirth the sword spirit, but also has an illusory one, which makes people sink into it unconsciously.


    The golden light and the plum red light alternate constantly, and the five golden dragon figures appear faintly. Later, the five golden dragons are slightly better than the others, and they directly break away from the pink fog. What is hidden under the fog is naturally the sharp sword spirit.


    However, when the Golden Dragon struggled out, there were only three. Obviously, two golden dragons had exhausted their spiritual power and disintegrated when they resisted the plum blossom Sannong.


    Zhao Jiuge was deeply distressed by this scene. It took a lot of time and spiritual power to reunite the Golden Dragon. At present, more than half of the six Golden dragons had been destroyed at the beginning. However, there was no more time to give Zhao Jiuge any more time because the second lane of plum blossom had already arrived in the twinkling of an eye.


    Plum blossom three lane, two drunk shame face.


    In the light of the sword, it was mixed with plum red fog. After rolling for a moment, it covered the only three golden dragon once again. However, this time, it was not as gentle as the one just before, and the posture of lifting and pulling made people feel confused.


    Covered by the plum red fog, this time the color seems to change a little strong, the appearance looks more confusing, like a shy girl, the red face tempts your eyes.


    In a flash, these plum red fog wrapped the three golden dragons in it. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge unexpectedly found that he had lost the control of the three golden dragons. No matter how he manipulated them this time, the three golden dragons had no reaction.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed a little strange. You know, Zhao Jiuge had seen the plum blossom Sannong at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that when the plum blossom Sannong was used on himself, its power was so powerful, and the magic means contained in it could not be avoided even the golden pattern dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Although the power of this plum blossom Sannong is somewhat beyond Zhao Jiuge''s expectation, Zhao Jiuge is not unprepared. When Lin Prajna displays plum blossom Sannong, Zhao Jiuge has already prepared a successor.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Since he has seen plum blossom Sannong, Zhao Jiuge naturally had to prepare some follow-up measures, so he directly used the method to determine the moon and dance the star river.


    In the sky, a round of silver moon and shining sword like stars are standing in opposition to the plum red cold air. The cold light with the fierce sword spirit gives people a tingling feeling.


    Elder Canyue''s beautiful eyes stay on the silver moon and star river formed by the sword spirit, and can''t help but nod to himself. This dharma was created by her, and only she and Zhao Jiuge can see that Zhao Jiuge can now use the moon dance star river to this extent, without humiliating the Dharma decision, the elder can not help but feel relieved.


    Stars fall.


    Each falling star means that a sword comes down and shoots away at the plum blossom two lanes. The number changes cause qualitative changes. Maybe the power of one or two stars is not satisfactory, but when the number of stars is more than one, and it is like a river, the power changes with great momentum.


    Under the impact of the starlight, the plum red fog in Lane 2 of Meihua could not hold on any longer. There were some signs of dissipation. Lin would not be at a loss when he saw this scene.


    With the spiritual power flowing in his body and continuing to control the Dharma, the plum red fog was once again strong, and the scope of quantity became wider. When all this was done, Lin Prajna also launched a fierce attack again.


    Plum blossom Sannong, Sannong spring resurgence.


    This time, the wide range of plum red fog not only did not directly once again envelop, but directly spread around. At the same time, the scope of that kind of further change was wider, and there were signs that the whole biwutai would be covered.


    The brilliance of the silver moon can not be sprinkled into the plum red fog. Only when the stars fall among them, the starlight will shine on the scene in the plum red fog in a small range, and through the plum red fog, it will become a little distorted and illusory.


    After several exchanges, the two sides finally found out the details of the other side, and began to fight with no spare force, which has entered the trend of whitening.


    The dull sound is constantly coming from under the plum red fog. It is the metal collision sound interwoven with the sound of sword. Whenever the stars fall into it, this dull sound bursts out, and as the speed goes on and speeds up, the sound is continuous.


    Soon, there were only a round of silver moon hanging in the sky, which was so dazzling. Lin Prajna''s plum blossom Sannong was also powerful, and the plum red fog became thinner, and the power began to be greatly reduced.


    Lin Prajna takes a casual look at the silver moon hanging in the sky. Meanwhile, he thinks about the rest of the rhythm and means in his heart, and then his red lips open.


    "It''s meaningless to continue to explore. It''s just that you have the best ability to kill now, and I''ll use the last move to let us have a Results. "


    Lin Prajna''s pun is not only to make this contest a break with Zhao Jiuge. From then on, the only way to make a clean break is to communicate with Zhao Jiuge. The second one is to have a result of the contest. Although she and he can''t have an emotional result, the result of the contest naturally has to be.


    The power of the plum blossom Sannong is about to be exhausted, and Lin Prajna once again waves the "fallen flowers" in his hand. Different from the previous attacks, Lin Prajna''s cold expression shows a rare dignified color. This scene falls into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and immediately brings him a lot of pressure. The previous attacks are so fierce, so can they What will be Lin Prajna''s attack as the last to crush the bottom of the box, and what changes will it bring?


    Deeply breathed a breath, Zhao Jiuge also slightly looked up at the round of silver moon, he knew that the victory or defeat was about to be separated, and the two people would be separated after this attack, so Zhao Jiuge naturally was in this last strike, making it out of desperate strength.


    All of these hopes will be pinned on the single attack of YUEWU Xinghe. By this time, Zhao Jiuge is still in a trance, thinking about Lin Prajna''s cruelty to himself, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of five flavors.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that Lin Prajna''s words had been considered by her. The more ruthless she showed, the more she gave her master. In this way, the victory and defeat were determined in advance and the most violent attack was just to protect Zhao Jiuge.


    For Zhao Jiuge''s means, Lin Prajna knows very well. If Zhao Jiuge uses the eight wasteland sword array over a long period of time, the consequences will be very difficult to stop. Then she can only use the sword array for defense, so the consequences are beyond their control. Although Lin Prajna is cold to Zhao Jiuge, she doesn''t want to hurt Zhao Jiuge.


    But now directly pulling Zhao Jiuge into the final duel is to make sure that they don''t have to be hurt if they win or lose. Zhao Jiuge''s physical strength and magic weapon power will not hurt his muscles and bones. Therefore, it can be said that Lin Prajna has calculated all these things. Zhao Jiuge naturally does not understand Lin Prajna''s good intentions. On the contrary, he is still there fell dejected."The moon dances in the starry river."


    When the stars in the sky are finally falling, and the remaining power of the plum blossom Sannong is all gone, Zhao Jiuge no longer thinks so much, but drinks violently. It seems that he wants to shout out his complex emotions through this shout.


    The duel between Song Rujing and Shasha continued. However, when Lin Prajna''s voice rang through, people around him knew that they were going to win or lose. So all their eyes were on this place, and even the black old man of wandaozong was absorbed in order to avoid any accident later.


    Everyone around them held their breath, knowing that when the two men''s offensive was released, it was the time to win or lose.


    Then, in the next scene, Lin Prajna''s performance made people astonished. With Zhao Jiuge''s drinking, the round of silver slowly came down with pressure, and the round of silver moon itself contained endless sharpness.


    Originally thought that Lin Prajna''s last blow would be earth shaking and use some unknown means, but nothing happened. Lin Prajna just grasped the "fallen flowers" in his jade hand.


    At the moment, the whole body of the "Luohua" sword flickers with weak streamer light, constantly moving around, and accompanied by some colorful flower print shadow, it looks gorgeous and beautiful.


    Seeing that the silver moon was about to fall, Lin Prajna was still holding the "fallen flowers". However, Lin Prajna''s face turned pale, and others still didn''t know what to do. But Hua lingsu''s face was astounded and knew clearly what his apprentice wanted to use. After all, this immortal flying sword of Baihua valley was taught to Lin Prajna by himself.


    Lin Prajna''s next move was unexpected. Seeing the powerful silver moon fall, Lin Prajna not only did not use his means to resist it, but also carried his sword to meet the silver moon and ran to Zhao Jiuge. That action was almost unimaginable.


    At this time, the light of the "falling flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand seemed to have been compared with the light of the silver moon. No one could feel the power contained in the strong light.


    Under the light of these white lights, Lin Prajna''s cold face is covered with a light glow, and the whole person seems to be more out of the dust. Just looking at the posture of Lin Prajna carrying the sword, no one can continue to put his mind on Lin Prajna''s face.


    The distance between them was not too far, and the silver moon, which was formed by the condensation of sword Qi, fell between them. Even Zhao Jiuge was surprised by Lin Prajna''s arrogant posture. At the same time, he was at a loss. He didn''t expect Lin Prajna''s final solution and chose to use this outrageous method.


    Zhao Jiuge subconsciously swallows his saliva. Meanwhile, he holds "cold Ming" tightly in his hand, ready to prevent accidents at any time. Then he sees Lin Prajna greet himself, and fiercely holds the sword and cuts to the silver moon.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the "fallen flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand directly cut into the silver moon. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to be broken and collapsed, and fell into a piece of solidification. The silver moon formed by the sword Qi was directly cut in two by a sword and spread from both sides of Lin banruo''s body, while she was safe and sound.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank, because Lin Prajna, who was safe and sound, stepped up again and chopped at him with his sword. The silver moon scattered on both sides of her severely hit the competition platform and the surrounding array.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge, standing on the competition platform, could clearly feel a violent shaking on the competition platform, and the array light curtain on the competition platform was also rippling rapidly. Then, with the supplement of spiritual power and the weakening of the power of silver moon, it gradually returned to full peace.


    It can be seen that the power of the moon dance star river is not weak, which can only show that Lin Prajna''s sword is too abnormal. Breaking through his own moon dance star river is like cutting bean curd. Zhao Jiuge is a bit confused. If he didn''t see the movement and stillness of the array light screen, he even began to suspect his own moon dance star river, which had no power at all.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know the power of immortal utensils. It''s not just the power from the surface. The credit for Lin Prajna''s attack is naturally in the "falling flowers". Otherwise, she would not have exerted such strength by herself.


    Lin Prajna consumed a lot. Naturally, the power of immortal utensils is that the more powerful he is, the more he can play it. And with Lin Prajna''s cultivation of transforming God''s realm, he will naturally pay a lot of cost. I''m afraid that after this attack, his spiritual power will disappear and he can''t play any more powerful means. Otherwise, Lin''s face will not change so much Pale, and her master Hua lingsu is not so surprised, under normal circumstances, not to have to do so under the circumstances, will not make such a desperate move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Everything happened like this. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t figure it out, but when the shaking of the Biwu platform around him slowly dissipated, and Lin Prajna, who was holding "fallen flowers", continued to keep his body shape. When he came to him, Zhao Jiuge still did not make any action, and seemed to have been stagnant. After all, such an attack was beyond his imagination, and this kind of attack was not with him at all A starting line of the realm, can play out.


    The final result seems to be self-evident. All the people with a clear eye can see that Zhao Jiuge is going to be defeated. After all, with Lin Prajna''s sword breaking Zhao Jiuge''s attack, even if Zhao Jiuge has some means, it is too late. The most important thing is that he has given up resistance.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance, Lin Prajna can''t help but feel a little angry. He just praised Zhao Jiuge for his speed of practice. At the moment, although he forgot to resist, fortunately, everything was in Lin''s calculation. Even if Zhao Jiuge could not resist and his life was not worried, it would be a lesson for him to suffer a little.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. In the eyes of the people around him, Zhao Jiuge is sure to lose. He may even lose his life. Some people even feel that Lin Prajna is too cruel.


    Only Hua lingsu''s frown relaxed, and her face even had a faint smile. Naturally, she did not gloat, nor was she happy that her apprentice could be cruel. Instead, Lin Prajna promised to do what she had done, which was a recognition of Lin Prajna''s attitude. Hua lingsu was not worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety, After all, the black old man on the stage will make a timely move.


    Now, Hua lingsu is relieved, especially when she sees Lin Prajna''s resolute attitude towards Zhao Jiuge. She finally doesn''t have to worry about the secret relationship between them. However, she doesn''t know that Lin Prajna showed all this to her master.


    Hearing the noise around, as well as the expressions of the two people on the stage and the situation in the arena, he could see that Zhao Jiuge couldn''t resist the blow of "falling flowers" in Lin Prajna''s hand. According to the reason, he should have done it at this time, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t seem to see it. He let Lin Prajna''s sword fall on Zhao Jiuge Go ahead.


    In any case, even if Xuantian Jianmen people come to the door for a theory afterwards, he has a hundred reasons to explain. After all, it is difficult to determine the nature of martial arts competition. It is inevitable that there will be harm or even death. If he goes back ten thousand steps, he can still shift the responsibility to baihuagu. At that time, the relationship between Xuantian Jianmen and Baihua Valley is bad, and he would be more happy to see it Maybe they will. As for Xuantian Jianmen, it''s OK.


    Elder Canyue frowned, and then a cold breath came out of his body. How could the elder black not see his intention? However, even she was not good at this time, because the time was too late, and the elder didn''t care much about losing the contest. After all, the goal of Xuantian Jianmen was achieved in the school martial arts contest As long as Zhao Jiuge and other disciples are safe and sound.


    At this time, even Hua lingsu couldn''t help frowning. After all, she really wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge. After all, troubles would continue. And this was not her intention. Although she didn''t like Zhao Jiuge, she didn''t have the intention to kill Zhao Jiuge. All of a sudden, the black old''s method naturally disgusted Hua lingsu, but she blamed Lin Prajna for coming too soon There is no sense of propriety in strict means, where there is a calm look on weekdays.


    On the competition stage, Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge moved faster, and these thoughts flashed in a flash. No matter what, they couldn''t change the fact that "fallen flowers" were cut on Zhao Jiuge. However, all the people around were staring at the fierce scene on the stage.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. The purple thunder around Zhao Jiuge''s body was shocked. It was obvious that "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" felt the crisis and finally burst out his power.


    At this time, the purple light, mixed with thunder, appeared on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body. It looked like a raging thunder yuan. With a clear roar, the purple light which was like a rainbow just now was bombarded with "falling flowers". The light was covered up and became dim. Obviously, the power of immortal utensils was not Zhao Jiuge''s ability Zhao Lei''s ability to attack Zijia is not as good as Zijia''s, but he can''t get rid of the power of Zijia. However, Zhao Lei''s ability to attack Zijia is still very good But there is a big difference.


    Lin Prajna used such a cruel gesture to break through Zhao Jiuge''s defense and means with only one sword. It was like destroying the withered and decaying. It was simple and clear, but the result was deeply shocking.


    The duel is still going on. As a result, even the senior officials such as the elder of the disabled moon and hualingsu are very surprised. Zhao Jiuge is not as fragile as he imagined. He relies on the immortal tools in his hand to expose his edge, and his defense means goes against the sky!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Then, the rapid friction sound resounded, it sounded a bit harsh, but it was continuous. If you look carefully, you will find that it was the "falling flowers" falling on Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body, and the sharp sword spirit constantly collided with the bright glass gold body. The two are very close, and they are equally powerful. Natural sound is the only reason for this.The "Purple extremely mixed thunder armor" just now is passive defense. Then, hearing this incessant and harsh sound, Zhao Jiuge woke up and quickly worked his power and infused it into the Brahma gold body, and resisted the falling flower like the sickle of death.


    Both sides seem to be in a standstill. The light on Zhao Jiuge''s face is bright and dark, and he can''t see his expression. But from the heavy breath, it is not easy to feel the power of the immortal.


    "Click..."


    A small voice came from this fierce comparison, it was so insignificant, but soon, the small and crisp sound, like a resonance, began to grow more slowly, and then the voice gradually increased.


    Seeing the Sanskrit gold body on the surface of Zhao Jiuge, it is like glaze, and it begins to disperse slowly and annihilate in the air. Even then, it has been helping Zhao Jiuge countless times, and the strong and incomparable Sanskrit gold body is not enough to resist this sharp sword!


    Zhao Jiuge, who lost all kinds of defense means, can only resist this sword with his body. In this way, he will inevitably suffer casualties. Lin Prajna frowns slightly and inadvertently makes it difficult for outsiders to find it. However, soon this small movement is unfolded again. As she expected, a virtual shadow has appeared.


    All movements and calculations of Lin Prajna are based on the premise that Zhao Jiuge has a strong defense means. However, the Brahma golden body of zhaojiuge and the abnormal body of Sanskrit Dharma have been seen by Lin Prajna. It is because of various things that Lin Prajna has this scene.


    And the Sanskrit body finally emerged at the last moment, and saw Zhao Jiuge and means to resist it. Some of the watching disciples gave a very relaxed tone. Obviously, the thrilling scene just now brought their emotions into it.


    Sanskrit sound, Golden Lotus rotation.


    A virtual shadow of smiling Buddha emerges from the sky. Once it appears, Zhao Jiuge will cover the whole human body. Moreover, the smile Buddha has a peaceful and peaceful look. There was a fighting atmosphere of killing. With the appearance of this smiling Buddha, with the calm and gentle temperament, the atmosphere of killing was relieved a lot.


    This Sanskrit skill is really against the sky. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know where he was doing it at the beginning. He only knows that without it, he may not have achieved it now. All of this has to be thanked for the night worry free. At the same time, he also did not forget his promise to promise to be worried about the night. In the Xuantian sword gate, there are few, even, such as Sanskrit It''s not suitable for most people to practice.


    This time, when the exaggeration of Sanskrit body appeared, the whole breath solidified again, not only the wisdom and the complex eyes, but also a person was shocked!


    At the beginning of this solo contest, many people came to visit the wandaozong. At this moment, a mysterious beautiful woman in the crowd cried with joy after seeing the Sanskrit body on Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, she had some origins with the Brahma body and was excited. However, because of the many eyes around her, this was the beauty woman who immediately returned to peace and tried her best to do everything That''s all, but the cover can''t hide that excitement.


    In the crowded crowd, the beautiful woman was a little bit unevenly, and belonged to the characters that could be found in the eyes of the crowd. So at this moment, there was a vacuum circle of several meters hidden around her body, and there was only an old man and a woman beside her.


    The beautiful woman looks like she is only in her thirties, her skin is white and tender, she is a Silver Palace Dress dress, and a silk plate. She has a slight sense of power pressure. This kind of prestige is revealed between her birth and her life. She shows her hand and foot.


    The old man next to him, a long black shirt, stood behind the beautiful woman, and bent slightly to show respect. The old man smiled like a man who could not help thinking about the role of housekeeper. But if someone could observe the old man''s eyes carefully, he would find that the old man was not like the surface.


    On the other side of the beautiful woman, she is a woman in a green green dress. The woman looks a little cold, but she has a gentle temperament. The cold is only for the people around her. Sometimes when the woman talks with the beautiful woman, she has a bright smile and is also attractive to the charming face.


    Originally, although they looked like they were not vulgar, they were not noticed in this occasion. After all, in order to see the feast of the martial arts competition conference of the sect, I don''t know how many people and horses have poured into the Taoist school, even in the grand market.


    So the beautiful woman just now that excited appearance, but did not fall into the eyes of the heart, even did not attract attention from others, like a small stone into the sea, even a flower did not even risk.


    "Tian Lao, did you see it!" The beautiful woman voice was excited and trembled, as if she could not believe what she saw with her own eyes. She hurriedly asked the old man next to her to prove what.


    "Madam, I see that is the unique school that Lord Gu has ever performed." Not only is this mysterious beautiful woman more excited, even this field old is very excited, even some words have been incoherent, but it is that the woman in the green long skirt in the beautiful eyes some doubts.


    "Check it down immediately and see how the boy Xuantian sword gate is, from small to big, even if I haven''t entered Xuantian sword gate, I should know!" Silver Palace Dress beauty woman immediately said, beautiful eyes inside bloom different kind of fine light."Madam, do you suspect that the death of the valley master is related to this boy?" Old Tian took a breath of cold air. Although he saw the hope, they still didn''t know the specific news. To know that the valley master had fallen for hundreds of years, he still didn''t know how he fell.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, this boy has not been able to deal with Yelang. When Yelang fell down, he was in the territory of wandaozong. I always suspected that he had something to do with wandaozong. Anyway, first I got the news of Yelang, and then I would like to know about it I''m observing for a while to see how he can master Yelang''s skill. "


    At the end of the day, the lady in the Silver Palace dress has a trace of hatred in her eyes. After all, her beloved has fallen for so long that she doesn''t even get revenge. She doesn''t even know who the enemy is. How can she not worry.


    Hearing this, Tian Lao immediately nodded, then turned away from the crowd and disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that she was searching for information about Zhao Jiuge. At this time, the Silver Palace Dress beauty was absorbed in watching Zhao Jiuge''s fight. When she found out that Zhao Jiuge was related to her beloved, the mysterious beauty woman''s eyes changed to Zhao Jiuge It''s not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Bang..."


    A dull roar came from the competition platform, and the whole competition platform was shaking violently. With the sharp edge of "Luohua" and the antithesis of Sanskrit Dharma body, the shaking continued.


    Then I saw that the soft golden light slowly dissipated, and the shadow of the smiling Buddha which had just come out has become a lot dimmer, and even vaguely shows signs of disappearing. Because the pleasant sound of Sanskrit has long disappeared, as for the golden lotus, it seems that all of them have been lost.


    Lin Prajna''s whole person is no better. She looks very weak. After so long fighting, the white light of "falling flowers" in her hands has finally dissipated. For this sword, Lin Prajna has paid all the spiritual power in her body. This is the result of her constant refining of "falling flowers" day and night. Otherwise, with the help of now Her cultivation, it is impossible to let this immortal weapon burst out so powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is directly sitting on the ground, holding the sword in his right hand, the tip of the sword is downward, supporting the whole body. His delicate face is distorted because of pain.


    Although at the last critical moment, the Sanskrit Dharma body protected Zhao Jiuge in a timely manner, but there were still a few wisps of sword spirit into Zhao Jiuge''s body, wantonly destroying the body, and Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was empty at the moment. When the golden body of Sanskrit appeared to resist the sword, the spiritual power in his body was instantly emptied, which was also one of the reasons for the pain.


    Zhao Jiuge is still safe and sound, just sitting on the ground, supporting the "cold Ming". Lin Prajna stands in front of Zhao Jiuge, holding "Luohua" in his hand, like a proud look. Even though she also has no spiritual power, the sword light of "Luohua" is dim, but her temperament is still.


    The atmosphere on the stage was once again frozen. Only on the other side was the fierce voice of song Rujing and Shasha fighting. In that case, the children seemed to have won or lost. Finally, the gauze skill was better.


    At the moment, song Rujing''s face rose red, showing the color of unconvinced. However, if he lost, he could only sulk.


    Shasha is smiling. She looks at Song Rujing in front of her, but the tip of the flying sword in her hand is only a thumb''s distance from Song Rujing''s throat. When she sees song Rujing, who is stubborn and does not admit defeat, she finally admits defeat. She nods with satisfaction, and then puts down the flying sword in her hand and turns her head to look at the situation of Zhao Jiuge here.


    Seeing this scene, many people around felt that Xuantian Jianmen was going to make a show this time. Even the Xuantian temple was defeated by Xuantian Jianmen. Yuan Yixiu didn''t care much about it. On the contrary, she felt that song Rujing should suffer a little loss, so that she could understand that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside.


    The elder of the disabled moon is not too excited about this. As one of the most evil disciples of Xuantian Jianmen in recent hundreds of years, Shasha is naturally expected by all. Regardless of her strength and accomplishments, Shasha is higher than song Rujing. Victory is only a matter of time. The most important thing is the state of mind. She has more heart than Shasha.


    The duel between Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge was very wonderful. They were two women. According to the principle, people should pay attention to it. After the result, the atmosphere must be very strong. However, because the duel between Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge is still going on, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna are still fighting against each other. At this time, all people naturally look at the competition platform Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna.


    No matter how lively the surrounding, how noisy the voice of discussion, all this has nothing to do with Lin Prajna. Lin Prajna just looked at Zhao Jiuge in front of him, which was safe and sound. There was something incredible in his beautiful eyes.


    She did not expect that the final result would be a tie between the two. You know, she is relying on the power of immortal tools, but Zhao Jiuge does not. This also shows from another aspect that her strength is inferior to Zhao Jiuge, which is more or less unacceptable to some arrogant Lin Prajna.


    After all, she had been studying hard in Baihua valley since she was a child. She asked with all her heart. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get any help with her immortal tools. However, she had no spiritual power. Where could she use any means? Her appearance was no better than Zhao Jiuge. This result made Lin Prajna a a little hard to accept, and her whole body was shaking slightly.


    At first, Lin Prajna thought that everything was in her calculations. She could break all the defensive means of Zhao Jiuge by fighting with the "falling flowers" in her hands. Finally, Zhao Jiuge was only slightly injured because of his Sanskrit skill. She could not only do the surface Kung Fu well, but also explain to her master, and win the competition. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge will not suffer What kind of harm will affect the nature of the injury, but the result is getting people, showing the current situation.


    Hua lingsu sighed slightly. Looking at his apprentice''s appearance, he could not help but feel worried. His apprentice only knew about him. Although his apprentice had always been excellent, he had been living in baihuagu since he was young, so he had little experience, so he was not in a good mood. Looking at Lin Prajna''s appearance, he was obviously worried and unstable.


    Looking at Lin Prajna, who was less than a meter away from him and trembling slightly, Zhao Jiuge was still puzzled at first. Later, he fully understood why, and Zhao Jiuge could not help but worry. Although he had vowed to win the contest and conquer Lin Prajna, when he saw Lin Prajna''s dim eyes, Zhao Jiuge was still worried Some are soft hearted.Now both people are exhausted in their spiritual power. It can be said that there is no winning or losing. At most, they can draw hands, and the least, they can rely on brute force to win and win. However, they are not elegant.


    When seeing the other side, his elder sister yarn has won, Zhao Jiuge made a decision in his heart. Anyway, there is still yarn yarn. The final top of the list is naturally belong to Xuantian sword gate. The first can comfort linprajna and the second Lin Prajna can not win the yarn yarn.


    "You won, I conceded."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge also made up his mind to say it. However, sometimes things, I want to be content, there is no need to tangle for the result. Now, when the people around us have not responded, they just talk about it.


    After the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge stood up with the cold underworld in his hand. But when Zhao Jiuge just got up, he had not yet been able to stand up completely, and suddenly appeared.


    A wind rang, and Lin Prajna saw the "falling flowers" in his hand. Suddenly, he flew across and stabbed the sword into his chest, and immediately the blood dye red on his body.


    Because Lin Prajna has no spiritual power and does not use much strength, the wound is not deep, natural and has no great influence. However, Zhao Jiuge has some inexplicable heartache. How can you not understand why Lin Prajna would make such a sudden move? Maybe this sword stabbed, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel pain, but Lin Prajna''s behavior completely hurt Zhao Jiuge''s heart ¡£


    "Zhao Jiuge, I emphasize again, we have no relationship, I don''t need you to let me, obviously I lost myself, I don''t need you here hypocritical!"


    Lin Prajna''s hand ''falling flowers'' was also stained with blood. He shouted hysterically at Zhao Jiuge, and he felt a little out of control and shook his shoulder, and then looked at the wound on Zhao Jiuge''s chest. It seems that it was unbelievable that it was caused by himself. But it was born. Lin Prajna forced himself not to see the wound caused by his own hand.


    At this moment, Lin Prajna''s mood has been disordered, not only because of his lack of confidence in his cultivation, but also because Zhao Jiuge is disordered. Because he promised the master hualingsu first, the more Zhao Jiuge was in front of so many people, considering for her, the more uncomfortable Lin Prajna felt, the more he wanted to leave the relationship apart.


    The most painful person is Lin Prajna, on the surface, but also various scruples, but the heart can not do what they want, but also desperately suppress themselves.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lin Prajna quietly, without comforting her, and of course, she is not blamed, but just watching quietly. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to understand Lin Prajna.


    Most people around us are shocked. Lin Prajna is like fighting with his opponent. It is clearly like a woman who is flirting with Taoist partners.


    Most people also don''t know how things have evolved into this point, but they all understand that there is absolutely something going on between Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge, even unusual.


    Hualingsu has a slight fluctuation in her chest. Maybe Lin Prajna lost. She doesn''t feel anything. But Lin Prajna''s actions are not necessarily disgraceful. Zhao Jiuge is even more powerful. As long as she has a relationship with Xuantian sword gate, she just doesn''t like it.


    "You are a scorpion beauty. It looks like a water spirit outside. I didn''t expect you to be cruel. They all conceded. You still need to stab others with a sword. I despise you as a woman who thinks it has some looks and makes a mistake."


    Before hualingsu had any action, he heard a clear voice from the stage of competition. The tone was very angry and the words were not very pleasant to listen to.


    Lin Prajna was not only a little stunned, but also the people on the stage were very shocked. They were not even and then rose. I didn''t know who the sudden voice was.


    Even Zhao Jiuge looked at it. When he saw the appearance of the person, his mouth was slightly open, which was particularly surprised, and nothing else, because the person who spoke out of his mouth was peisu Su who had not seen for a long time!


    About a year later, peisu Su is still so moving, like a blue lotus, mud and dye, compared with the past, peisu Su a long black dress, the whole person appears to be mature many, when see Zhao Jiuge sluggish to see themselves, peisu Su also playfully blinks at Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking back to the situation of leaving at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is bitter. Peisu Su''s identity is known to him, and he has feelings for peisu naturally. He scolded Pei Susu for leaving on that day. After that, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know because of his broken spirit and hopeless cultivation. He seemed to be inferior to himself. After all, he really despised Pei Su Su''s identity. After all, since ancient times, he was not able to cultivate Pei Su Su The right and evil are not two sides, and he is the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate!


    He thought that, the past, with the passage of time, and slowly forget, and by this time and peisu Su met again, he found all kinds of, not only did not forget, but over time, become more hard to remember, and that good time in Zhao Jiuge''s heart again, that time of crying and laughing together, Yi Yi Old is so beautiful.


    "You What''s up. "


    Four eyes opposite, two people silence a little bit, finally Zhao Jiuge first broke the peace.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Of course, I came to see you. When I learned that you were OK, I couldn''t help looking for you. I just took the opportunity of the school martial arts contest to find you."


    Pei Su Su''s smile was still moving, as if the scene had never happened on the day of parting. This kind of smile was like two hands rising, and the "soul destroying seal" was also raised. The original simple atmosphere under the seal suddenly became bright, and the light spread around. Then the black old''s right hand fell, and the bright light fell on Pei Su Su, What followed was wrapping.


    The bright light passed through the fire red screen easily. Because the light was too dazzling, everyone, including Zhao Jiuge, did not know what happened inside. When the light dissipated, Zhao Jiuge could see clearly the situation inside and was shocked.


    Pei Su Su, who was still good just now, is paralyzed on the ground, weak all over, and his breath is withered. People with a clear eye can see that peisu''s vitality is passing away, and it has not been long since the fall, but there is no wound in the whole body.


    Black old man''s gloomy smile showed that he was hit by the "soul destroying seal" in his hand. His soul was completely destroyed and his divine sense was dead. There was no doubt that Pei Songtao, not to mention Pei Songtao, was of no use even if he was the great Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, Pei Su Su, who was lying on the ground feebly, seemed to have realized what the end he was going to face. However, on her beautiful face, there was still no panic or injustice to fate. On the contrary, she was very calm. Even when she was lying on the ground looking at Zhao Jiuge, she still had a smile on her face. It was as if she wanted to leave the best side to Zhao when she was dying Nine songs are the same.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su like this, Zhao Jiuge on the competition platform immediately saw Pei Su Su''s face. He roared hysterically. Then he ran to Pei Su Su immediately. Because he had no spiritual power and was injured, he ran half way to Pei Su Su and fell down. But even so, Zhao Jiuge climbed to Pei Su Su Su Su Su''s side and held Pei Su Su''s body in his arms Hold it.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was shaking slightly. It seemed that some of them could not believe it, and even some were afraid that Pei Su Su would really throw him away from him this time.


    Zhao Jiuge this time finally understand the taste of heartache, some things only after you can feel her good, and Zhao Jiuge now finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    For a long time, Lin Prajna and Pei Susu have been wandering in his heart. He has always been unable to see his own heart and who he loves most. But today and after everything happened, he has completely understood that what he loves most is Pei Su Su, otherwise he would not be so heartbroken now.


    What''s more, Pei Su Su really meant to herself. If she didn''t miss herself very much and care about herself, how could Pei Su Su risk herself to such a degree? It can be said that he is the culprit. Otherwise, Pei Su Su is still living the life of her eldest lady.


    However, it is too late for Zhao Jiuge to understand all this. Pei Su Su can''t go back to the sky now. It didn''t take long for the two talents to meet, which made Zhao Jiuge a little unacceptable. If the time could go back, Zhao Jiuge would not treat Pei Su Su as before, but would think of ways to be good to her, especially Zhao Jiuge''s heart felt like someone else had been cut to pieces at the thought of what he said to Pei Su Su when he left on that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Wood, what are you crying about?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes unable to help but shed tears, Pei Su Su, lying in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, said in a soft voice. At the same time, her face showed a happy smile of satisfaction. In her impression, Zhao Jiuge had not held her for a long time.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s dejected and trembling appearance, Pei Su Su weakly raised her arm and gently wiped her tears for Zhao Jiuge. Although she knew that her time was running out, Pei Su Su still wanted to warm up with Zhao Jiuge for a while when she was dying.


    "Wood, I don''t have much time. Can you hold me tight?" After wiping her tears for Zhao Jiuge, Pei Su Su continued to say in a soft voice. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge just nodded desperately. Where could she speak? At the same time, her arms held Pei Su Su tightly.


    At this moment, in the face of this strange scene, in the face of this sad two people, no one to block or disturb, even after the old black hand, did not continue to fight to the second hit.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? When did Jiuge get in touch with the devil clan?"


    On the other side, the elder''s voice is very serious, even with a little anger, questioning the elder xueqingfeng.


    Xueqingfeng elder also some unknown, after a short meditation meeting, just vowed, "Zhao Jiuge this child absolutely has no collusion with the demon sect, and with this girl, most of the time is in the outside experience solid, and then the feelings grow dark."


    "When you go back, check it for me, including what happened before Zhao Jiuge entered Xuantian Jianmen. I don''t want the future Xuantian Jianmen master to be related to the demon sect. However, if you find out that Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t collude with the demon sect, then no matter which sect makes use of it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The elder of the disabled moon is dignified and naturally can think of it. He is angry at this time. Even the elder xueqingfeng doesn''t dare to speak up, let alone disobey the elder.


    "When the elders of the comrades'' sect come out to meet us, we will not talk about offending several other holy places and sects this time. Even if this matter is at present, I think some people will make use of the problem and take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. Therefore, we must be prepared to take these children back safely."


    The elder of the disabled moon seems to suddenly think of something. He orders the elder xueqingfeng, who is also serious. He nods to show his understanding.


    "Wood, I haven''t seen you for so long. You don''t think I am."


    Relying on Zhao Jiuge''s arms, Pei Su Su seems to have relaxed. Although she felt weak and tired all over her body, and even the strength to open her eyelids was dissipating, she still cherished the last time and tried hard to have a few words with Zhao Jiuge. Even if it was just a few words, I''m afraid it would become a kind of extravagant hope for the future.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Jiuge wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. His blurred vision became clear again. Then he nodded his head desperately, for fear that Pei Su could not feel his missing feeling after his action was a little slower.


    "That''s good. You said it would be nice if it had been like this before, but now why it''s like this."


    Pei Su Su looked at Zhao Jiuge''s action and laughed contentedly. Even if it was a small move now, Pei Su Su thought it was very hard, and then murmured to herself.


    "I still want to be a Taoist companion with you, but it seems that I don''t have this chance. Wood, I can''t take care of you in the future. I hope there will be a better girl around you who can take good care of you." After finishing this sentence, Pei Su Su''s beautiful eyes began to dim, and even her voice began to get smaller and smaller.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was tight, and his heart seemed to be pinched by others. His arm around Pei Su Su was even more forceful. When he looked at Pei Su Su Su, he seemed to realize something. The whole person''s expression became distorted, and then he began to cry out.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ll be OK. When the wound is healed, we will become Taoist lovers, not only in this life, but also in the next life."


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is full of panic, even with a bit of pleading, it is a sense of powerlessness, like a person who can''t swim here, watching his beloved fall into the river and sink in a little bit, but he can''t do anything about it!


    It seems to see Zhao Jiuge''s feelings for himself, and it seems to hear Zhao Jiuge''s words from the bottom of his heart. Pei Su smiles, and his smile is so moving. His mouth is slightly raised, with a smile, and his face is satisfied. However, Pei Su Su''s whole person is no longer moving. He slowly closes his eyes, his dark eyelashes move, and he has no response.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Knowing what had happened, Zhao Jiuge, holding Pei Su Su Su in his arms, screamed loudly like a wild animal, and his face was full of twisted expression of pain, as if he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Susu, wake up."


    Zhao Jiuge shouts loudly and shakes Pei Su Su. How he thinks Pei Su opens his eyes and shouts a sentence of wood. In an instant, Zhao Jiuge tears like rain, and sorrow comes from his heart. Zhao Jiuge does not have no experience of life and death, but when it happens to the person he loves, everything is so difficult to accept.Although the body injury, brought severe pain, but compared with the heartache, the pain of the body injury is so insignificant, at the moment Zhao Jiuge is sad, even if the throat has been hoarse, but still repeat this action.


    Looking at this scene, all the people around were moved. Regardless of the identities of Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge, any one would be sad and sad if they were to leave their loved ones. Moreover, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s sad and miserable appearance, even if he was a vicious person, he could not help but feel compassion.


    Elder Canyue''s face changed. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, she was still silent. She didn''t know whether Zhao Jiuge was in collusion with the demon sect. Even if she didn''t, it would be hard for him to speak out and participate in this matter, so as to avoid getting caught in the fire. After all, once someone falls into the handle of the relationship between Xuantian Jianmen and the demon sect, it will bring the whole Xuantian Jianmen into an irreparable place.


    Lin Prajna stood on the competition platform and looked at Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge in silence. She didn''t expect that her words would eventually lead to such a result. If the time could go back, she would not have done the same thing. After all, in that case, at least Zhao Jiuge would not be so sad.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge''s sad voice, everything was so quiet. No one was the first to make a sound. However, some people were impatient and broke the silence.


    "Hum, the devil''s daughter died. Are you so sad? Come on, please keep the witch''s body for me." Fu Qing immortal look impatient said, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, vaguely moved the killing machine, but did not know what thought of, temporarily forbearance down.


    "Don''t touch her. Anyone who dares to touch me will die."


    After hearing the words, two elders of wandaozong came to the front immediately, but they were immediately drunk by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge looked ferocious and looked at the two great elders of wandaozong with red eyes. Although their spiritual power was exhausted, the murderous appearance frightened the two disciples of wandaozong.


    "Anyone who dares to stop is related to the demon sect and will be killed without mercy."


    Immortal Fu Qing snorted and yelled directly. At the same time, he could not get rid of Zhao Jiuge. However, if Zhao Jiuge was stubborn, he would not mind killing Zhao Jiuge in the name of eliminating the demon sect. In that case, even Xuantian Jianmen would not have a good reason to say something.


    Hearing the words of immortal Fu Qing, the two elders of wandaozong wanted to continue to fight. The elder of the Wanyue looked gloomy, and Liu Mei chose to consider the advantages and disadvantages. But at this time, a voice like thunder sounded, and before people arrived, they felt the amazing killing intention.


    "Whoever dares to touch my daughter will be killed. You wandaozong''s old men dare to bully a younger generation? You''ll be killed by my demon sect. "


    The language is not surprising, and listen to this tone is obviously the devil! Pei sugui is the daughter of the Lord of the demon sect. It''s hard to say that she doesn''t have any special defense means. However, the strength of the demon sect''s coming here so fast is not trivial. Don''t think about it. The master of this discourse is self-evident.


    Then all the people around were stunned at the two voices that suddenly appeared. The weak disciples looked at the two figures and looked at them with a look of terror and terror. The senior elders with high accomplishments were like enemies one by one, because only they could know clearly Tao, the strength of the two men in front of them is so profound that even the black and white elders of wandaozong suddenly change their faces at this moment, because they find that their accomplishments are even higher than them.


    Even Zhao Jiuge followed his eyes and looked at the two people standing next to him. One of them was an old man in grey robes. Zhao Jiuge had met him before, or he had saved his life. However, in the past impression, he had always been more kind-hearted and kind-hearted. At this time, his eyebrows were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    The other is a middle-aged man in a black and red robe. The middle-aged man is quite handsome. You can find some traces of Pei Su Su''s face from his face. Needless to say, the middle-aged man in front of him is Pei Songtao, Pei''s father.


    Pei Songtao gives people a more elegant atmosphere, but his temples are slightly white. At this time, Pei Songtao is also murderous. When he takes a look at his daughter, he even looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Two dull noises rang in my ears, and I saw two snowflakes suddenly gushing up. The two elders of wandaozong who rushed over were staring blankly. Then the whole body turned into blood and sprinkled on the ground. Finally, there was no corpse left. Only the magic weapon on the ground and the storage ring could prove the existence of the two elders Yes.


    The sudden bloody scene made all the people around him feel nervous. This sudden means was too frightening. The real man of Fuqing and the black and white two old men were even more furious. After all, this is the wandaozong. The leader of the demon sect actually came to their territory and killed their two elders in full view of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Peisongtao, you don''t want to be too much. Here is my Taoist school. You are really brave. Even our Taoist school dare to break through." The angry and bad real man Fu Qing can''t help but have some red eyes. The hysterical roar, the demon sect dare to break into their Taoist sect like this. If we can''t leave people behind, we can only prove their incompetence of the Taoist sect. However, the two people in front of them are grand realm. His cultivation is still poor. I''m afraid that even black and white two old people can not stop the two people.


    "Hum, I will come if I want to come, and I will go if I want to go. You think that you can stay in this situation at present. Besides, so many people bully my daughter. I don''t make a big difference between you, so I''m sorry for my daughter."


    Peisongtao snored. Although he didn''t have a very big fire, a different kind of majesty flowed out of him. Even though he had understood his daughter''s current situation, he was still very depressed. After that, peisongtao seemed to disdain to take care of the patriarch of the ten thousand Taoism clan, but observed his daughter.


    Therefore, the real person Fu Qing also silenced. He knew that peisongtao said it was reasonable. Before that, he gave peisongtao ten courage. He could not dare to break through the ten thousand Taoist schools. Why hold the school martial arts competition conference now, the grand array of the protection of the ten thousand daozongs has been closed, so peisongtao can take advantage of it.


    "Nine songs, give me the miss. It''s in critical condition. I have to see how she is." It seems that Yang Laodu is a little flustered, and he takes peisu from zhaojiu singer in a hurry. Yang laoben loves Su Su Su and stands in peisu su. He can not worry about it.


    Even the Zhao Jiuge on the side is a bit anxious, and new hopes emerge in his heart. After all, whether it is peisongtao or Yang Lao, he is a person who means all the time in zhaojiuge''s eyes. It is not allowed to say that there is hope to save peisu. After all, some rare natural materials and treasures do not have this effect.


    "How''s it going."


    After a few breaths, I saw Yang Lao''s expression a little ugly. Peisongtao asked me a question. After all, it was his daughter. Where can I care about it.


    "The body has been protected by the cold crystal jade for thousands of years, and it has not been hurt to a fraction. But the seven souls and six spirits have dissipated almost. Fortunately, this thousand year cold crystal jade has the effect of condensing. Now go back to the spirit flag to see if it can be recruited. Other can be slowly figured out later. Otherwise, if there is any chance, it will not be saved." Yang''s eyes become red and his breath is also very unstable. It is to open the rhythm of killing. If he is not trying to save peisu in order to seize time, I''m afraid Yang has already been killing and killing in this ten thousand Taoist schools.


    "Well, you go first, I''ll be right away." Peisongtao nodded, his eyes with a sharp chill, gradually cold, obviously in the heart has been very angry, after all, who, his daughter was beaten by the spirit, no one can not be angry.


    Yang nodded and disappeared in a moment with peisu su. By means of Yang eldest brother riding the realm, I''m afraid the whole Chinese dynasty was free to come and go, and in a short time, it could be described as a divine tour of thousands of miles.


    "Yang Lao, we must save Su Su." Zhao Jiuge looked at Yang Lao''s disappearance direction, and cried out in a hurry.


    "You are Zhao Jiuge?"


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not too anxious to press root, a cold word in his ear ring, only peisongtao this time in a serious look at Zhao Jiuge, obviously know Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly surprised, thinking that peisu Su or Yang Lao should have mentioned himself in front of peisongtao. Now peisu Su has become such, many or less are some of their own reasons. Peisongtao''s attitude is so cold to himself, Zhao Jiuge can understand it, and nodded.


    "I have no time to talk to you now. I hope you come to the demon sect to explain it to me! Come on, don''t you weigh it. " Peisongtao deeply looked at Zhao Jiuge, said slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge has a slightly open mouth, some dismay, do not understand what peisongtao this words mean, want to let oneself taste life, or really is an explanation, but Zhao Jiuge soon relieved, with peisongtao''s cultivation, want to kill themselves, that is really like killing ants is simple, since peisongtao let himself go, then certainly has his reason.


    At this time, because of the arrival of peisongtao and Yang Lao, Zhao Jiuge''s sadness was diluted a little. Because in his subconscious, peisongtao and Yang Lao should be omnipotent. Even though this is a tough thing, Pei Su Su may really have nothing to do. In this way, although he is still worried about the safety of peisusu, they are full of them Full of hope, is waiting for the mouth of Zhao Jiuge, before opening to peisongtao what, was interrupted.


    "You devil, come if you want to come, and leave if you want to go. It is not necessary to take my Taoist sect seriously. Since you come, stay with your daughter."


    The black man suddenly said in a cold voice. It means that he intends to leave peisongtao here today. However, if they don''t have any action today, they will certainly be despised. Otherwise, there will be gossip the next day. It is like nobody to leave the evil sect when they enter and exit the world. However, wandaozong dare not let one fart.Pei Songtao obviously has this intention. Not to mention that he has to buy time for old Yang and let his daughter have more time for treatment. Even if he did what he did today, Pei Songtao''s heart was full of malice. If he didn''t let Pei Songtao vent his anger today, it would be hard to get rid of it. The two elders of wandaozong just now could not eliminate Pei Songtao''s evil spirit ¡£


    At this time, the black and white elders did not care what kind of damage would be brought to this place. After all, the damaged things can be repaired. If we lose all our faces today, we can''t take them back.


    All three are Mahayana realm, and each of them burst out with prestige, which makes other forces around him tremble. The black and white old man looks at Pei Songtao, and feels a little empty. He doesn''t have much confidence, so he will not worry about two dozen one.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the elder of Canyue pulls Shasha and Zhao Jiuge back. On the other side, the shadowless mother-in-law of Baihua valley also takes Lin Prajna back. Under the influence of three Mahayana realms, I''m afraid that there will be no shadow mother-in-law and elder Canyue elder. This Mahayana realm can come and go freely without any scruples.


    "I''d like to see if I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I''ve got a lot of blood from your wandaozong elders. I don''t mind if I have one or two more Mahayana elders. If I don''t make you wandaozong bleed, I can''t calm my anger." Faced with the threat of Hei Lao, Pei Songtao didn''t care at all. In his opinion, fighting was as simple as eating. At the beginning, wandaozong thought that he was a famous and decent school, and he attacked the demon sect in the name of encircling and suppressing the devil. In the end, there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides. Now it is time to understand the new hatred and old hatred together.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Songtao decided to take action. He didn''t give black and white the chance to react or continue to talk nonsense. Since he had already made plans in his mind, it was meaningless to say so much nonsense. Moreover, Mr. Yang had already escaped from the safety zone, and the black and white old man couldn''t catch up with him. Without his daughter''s worries, Pei Songtao would have no restraint and could go all out ¡£


    "Madame, what shall we do?"


    The green skirt woman next to the mysterious beautiful woman, looking at the chaotic scene in front of her, said with some vacillation.


    The mysterious beauty in Silver Palace dress was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she met Pei Songtao, an old acquaintance. After a little meditation, she slowly shook her head and said, "don''t interfere. Anyway, this is an accident. Pei Songtao can solve it by himself. As long as the truth of the matter is not clear, it can save the life of Zhao Jiuge."


    But above the void of Xiaguang peak, Pei Songtao''s first attack has been diffused out. That kind of momentum can frighten some weak disciples to death. However, the black and white old man looks at Pei Songtao''s actions, but his eyes are broken.


    Pei Songtao took the lead in attacking the other palaces and peaks of wandaozong, instead of dealing with the black-and-white elder brothers at all. At the same time, he also responded to that saying, to let the blood flow into the river of today''s wandaozong.


    On the other hand, Pei Songtao did not pay attention to the black-and-white elder brothers even if they cooperated with each other. He did not take them seriously at all, but even if no one slaughtered the disciples of wandaozong in front of them.


    As soon as the blood light came out, it took an amazing attack, but it didn''t have any blood type flavor. It just made people''s scalp numb. After the blood light appeared, it went directly to another mountain on the Xiaguang peak.


    Pei Songtao just wanted to vent his anger on the wandaozong, so naturally he was angry at the nearby mountain peaks. There were magnificent palaces built on the mountain with red walls and green willows. Naturally, there were many disciples and elders of wandaozong.


    Now, there are many people on Xiaguang peak, and there are all kinds of schools. Therefore, it is not convenient to attack Xiaguang peak. The most important thing is that there are not only two Mahayana States, black and white, but also Pei Songtao. If Pei Songtao really attacks Xiaguang peak, he is afraid to cause public anger. Even if Pei Songtao is fierce, he can''t bear the joint efforts of several Mahayana realms.


    "Bang..."


    Blood light filled, bombarding on the unknown mountain, suddenly burst out a loud noise, and then came the collapse of the whole mountain.


    A great Mahayana realm''s strike, naturally very terrifying. Under this attack, the whole mountain fell, dust and debris splashed everywhere. Now that the grand guard array of wandaozong is closed, naturally there is no defense, and the disciples of wandaozong who live in it fall in confusion.


    The mountain collapsed and triggered the Xiaguang peak. The violent roar rocked in everyone''s mind. But compared with the sudden collapse of that mountain, the shaking seemed so insignificant.


    The people of Xuantian Jianmen were very gloating. They hoped that the wandaozong could be destroyed by Pei Songtao. The most excited one was elder xueqingfeng. After all, he wanted to achieve this goal just now. Unfortunately, he failed later, but he didn''t expect that now Pei Songtao helped him achieve it.


    Elder Canyue also chose to stand by and not rashly. In addition, with the relationship between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, not to mention helping each other, it would be fine if he didn''t fall into the well. Looking at the shocking scene, elder Canyue also felt a flash of joy. If it wasn''t for the reputation of the demon sect, elder Canyue would have to join hands with Pei Songtao to attack I''m old enough to play black and white.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Some other holy places and first-class sects did not act rashly. They all looked on coldly. After all, although the reputation of the demon sect was not very good, it was also a giant. Otherwise, it would not have developed for so many years. Naturally, if we encounter such a thing, we should first wait and see. After all, this is the trouble caused by wandaozong.


    On the whole Xiaguang peak, there are not only Pei Songtao and the black-and-white two old masters, but also the old man of the moon who has first entered the Xuantian sword gate, the shadowless mother-in-law of baihuagu, the old stone monster of Baishou Valley, and a low-key old man of Yuehua Academy.


    None of them rashly intervened, even the baishougu and Yuehua academy, which have good relations with wandaozong. After all, at this level, every move is related to the life and death of the sect. Therefore, it is not allowed to do anything at will at the critical moment.


    "Pei Songtao, after this time, I will swear not to be a human if I don''t catch all the demons in your demon sect!" When he saw a mountain peak, he was easily destroyed by Pei Songtao. His eyes turned red and he screamed hysterically.


    If the big protective sect formation was opened, where would such a thing happen? When a mountain peak was destroyed, he hated it in his heart. He didn''t hate the value of a mountain peak and the property on it, but loved the lives of the elders and disciples. Just now, old Hei could clearly feel that hundreds of thousands of disciples of daozong had fallen.


    Faced with the threat of the old black man, Pei Songtao still looks like no one. His whole body is full of momentum, and another blood light appears. The blood light flows slowly like a river of blood. This time, Pei Songtao takes a look at another mountain on the left.


    "Boom..."


    The river of blood flows, rolling a little bit of bright light, where even the air roars.


    This time, the black-and-white elder, who has been prepared, will not let Pei Songtao''s idea continue to succeed. Black and white directly soared all over his body, and his spiritual power has reached the peak. While Bai Lao is holding the immortal utensil of wandaozong, and the golden clock flashed to the mountain on the left, blocking the front of the blood river.


    Looking at the blood flowing slowly towards him, Bai Lao''s expression is unchanged, but there is some dignified look in his dark eyes. Bai Lao is much more calm than Hei Lao. He holds the golden flowing fairy in his left hand, and some dry palms of his right hand make an empty gesture. Then a crystal clear white light emerges, forming a transparent one Ming''s light ball lies quietly on Bai Lao''s dry palm.


    At this time, the blood river is close at hand, and Bai Lao''s expression has changed slightly. When he picks his brow gently, and the brow returns to calm again, he finally moves, waving gently on his hand, and then the condensed light ball directly flows to the blood river.


    "Buzz."


    When some small light balls poured into the blood River, they were immediately submerged, and then there was no movement, as if nothing had happened. The people who watched around could not help but look at each other, and at the same time, they looked at Bai Lao, but Bai Lao still had that look.


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone thought that there was nothing wrong, the fierce roar rang through our ears, which made people feel scared. We saw the light ball pouring into the blood river just now, and the light burst into a fierce light with some illusions. The whole blood River naturally also had the light surging around. It seemed that this was the moment when the two sides began to fight.


    In the realm of Mahayana, even the power of heaven and earth can be used, and some Taoist techniques can be easily mastered. Even if the words can''t be followed, the difference is not much. Therefore, the two men''s offensive is completely a competition of two humanity. Whether it is the blood river or the light ball, it is formed by their spiritual power and their understanding of Tao.


    Just a few breaths, you can see that the white light ball seems to fall into the downwind, even the color of the light has become dim, and that just boiling blood River, once again slowly gathered, with a sign of returning to calm, and began to flow slowly towards the white old.


    Bai''s face changed slightly. He knew that his cultivation strength was not as strong as Pei Songtao, but he did not expect that Pei Songtao''s strength was so strong. When Pei Songtao just broke through the Mahayana realm, they had a hand in hand. At that time, they were no better than each other. How long has it been? Now the gap is so obvious?


    Seeing his white light ball slowly fading out, Bai Lao clearly realized that his strength was not as good as Pei Songtao. However, as a Mahayana state, it was not so easy for Pei Songtao to defeat himself. Besides, the failure in the fight only meant that his spiritual power and Taoist opinions were not as good as Pei Songtao. He was revived when he thought of this As a spirit, looking at the front of the power weakened a lot, but the momentum is still like a rainbow of Blood River, decisive use of the hands inside the immortal tool, that mouth of gold clock.


    "Buzz..."


    The golden clock is in front of Bai Lao. The golden light is bright and emits a dull hum. The blood River bumps on the golden clock, constantly impacting, and the crisp buzzing is also continuous.


    Just now, the overwhelming Blood River finally stopped, but Bai Lao was not lax. He was afraid that Pei Songtao would go crazy and fight against wandaozong regardless of his own injury.The Mahayana realm is not omnipotent. Similarly, as a Mahayana realm, the strength is naturally divided into strong and weak. In the Mahayana realm, every point of strength can be greatly changed.


    Fortunately, seeing Bai Lao''s obstruction and even the use of immortal tools, Pei Songtao did not continue to destroy the peaks of wandaozong, but turned to meet him. At the moment, Heilao had already come to him, and he was unable to continue to destroy the wandaozong peak. Instead of wasting energy, he might as well do a heavy blow to Heilao.


    Beautiful as a picture.


    Hei Lao''s one shot is the accomplishment of the Taoist method. When he reaches his level, he can naturally use the five elements Taoism perfectly. Therefore, one shot is a self-made Dharma decision, which is as beautiful as a picture.


    In the void, there is a trend of confinement, and there are some fluctuations of space Taoism, which is not the most important. With the strange fluctuation of the space, all kinds of scenery appear in this space, such as the big mountains, the blue sea, the green and luxuriant bamboo forest, and various kinds of beautiful scenery emerge. The confined void suddenly looks like a beautiful painting Volume, and now Pei Songtao is in this painting, the figure is so small.


    Pei Songtao''s face sank. In the past few times, he took advantage of the advantage of the strong. Now the black and white two old men have been prepared, and they have done a good job and a defense. Finally, they do not give him a chance to sneak attack, and he can not occupy much advantage. The sharp means of black and white shows his fangs. Although the black and white old man''s cultivation strength is not as strong as him, they join hands to help He can''t get anything good in a short time. On the contrary, if he is careless, he may be attacked.


    Imprisoned in the air, Pei Songtao eyebrows slightly. He feels that if he doesn''t break this picturesque painting, he may not even have a chance to send him away. Obviously, the black old man not only wants to stop his continued destruction of the wandaozong, but also to capture the leader of this demon sect in front of the people in the world.


    Pei Songtao grinned when he realized the intention of the old man. In that case, he had to make enough trouble today. Anyway, after his strength was improved, he didn''t use all his strength for a long time. Today, he practiced with the help of the black-and-white master of wandaozong.


    "Hum, you old immortal. Do you think that only you wandaozong has immortal tools?"


    Before Pei Songtao''s voice fell, a blood light had been condensed from his hand. When the light dissipated, a bloody sword appeared in Pei Songtao''s hand.


    The bloody sword is only six to seven feet in size. On the huge handle, there is a red skull. There is a beautiful blood light around the blade. Among the blood light, you can see some ghost figures. Is it ah Hao crying voice? From around the blade, some knowledgeable monks immediately recognized the knife in Pei Songtao''s hand, "chop The devil weeps blood. ".


    This immortal ware also ranked first in the list of immortal utensils. Later, I didn''t know how it fell into the hands of Pei Songtao. If there was a famous immortal tool on the surface of each holy land, or at most there were one or two hidden immortal tools hidden in the dark, then there were seven of the immortal wares known by people, which shows the power of the demon sect, or the Seven Saints The land is not as good as so many years. There is no way to take the demon sect. There is no doubt about the strength and details of the demon sect.


    Pei Songtao''s breath of "killing the demon and weeping blood" has undoubtedly improved to a higher level. He was originally elegant, but now it looks a bit gloomy. It is said that this "killing demon and weeping blood" was made by an artifact refining master many years ago. It used many high-level demons as materials. The master of weapon refining loved Taoist lovers and fell into the hands of a demon That''s why I worked hard to make this immortal tool and subdued demons and Demons all the way. In the end, ironically, it turned out to be the hand of Pei Songtao, the Lord of the demon sect.


    "Hum."


    Pei Songtao, who was holding a bloody sword, snorted softly and waved it directly. With all his strength, Pei Songtao smashed his own spiritual power to the highest level. Moreover, he also used the attribute of his spiritual power to corrode.


    "Cutting demons and weeping blood" flies out of the sky and cuts directly into the beautiful picture in the surrounding void. The blood light around the Dao Gang flows with the meaning of corrosion. As we all know, among all the spiritual power attributes, this corrosion is the most destructive. Not only can it corrode the spiritual power, but everything in the universe will be affected by the corrosion.


    Zhao Jiuge was behind the old man of the disabled moon. He was stunned at the means he used. He never thought that after the level was high, the spiritual power could still be used in this way. When he thought about the scene when they were fighting before, those means were so insignificant in front of the black old man.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly opened a window in his mind, and suddenly had his own perception. At the same time, he had a new feeling for his future understanding of the Tao. No wonder they all said that it was good for him to watch the monks fighting with each other, which was good for his own practice. Now Zhao Jiuge''s suddenly open mind is just due to the black old man''s gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Bang..."


    Pei Songtao was holding "cutting the demon and weeping blood". He waved the released Dao Gang, with the power of cutting through the void, fiercely cleaved to the beautiful picture.


    The whole space in which Pei Songtao was confined was shaking violently, and the Taoism in it was faintly collapsing. However, outside this space, the whole Xiaguang peak was still safe and unaffected. Obviously, no matter whether it was black or white, there were some concerns in taking into account the safety of wandaozong.


    At first, it was as beautiful as a picture. With Pei Songtao''s knife, it was just the space shaking. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it slowly collapsed. At first, it was just the magnificent mountain peaks breaking down, the blue river was tumbling and breaking, and all kinds of scenery began to wither and fade.


    Finally, in a fierce roar, the beauty was all broken, and the power of Hei Lao''s attack was exhausted. The destructive power of Pei Songtao holding "cutting the demon and weeping blood" was also very amazing. After all, a Mahayana environment was enough to bring out all the power of immortal utensils.


    "Now it''s my turn to do it?"


    After intercepting Hei Lao''s attack, Pei Songtao smiles indifferently. Facing the whole group of xiaguangfeng, he is not lax. Obviously, he is more confident in his own strength. After all, he is already at the top of the world.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Pei Songtao''s Sabre is not even the most powerful one, but the one that Pei Songtao used to draw is not so powerful as the one he used to draw.


    "Hell in hell."


    Pei Songtao suddenly drinks. He sees the black old as the center and is imprisoned in that space. He can''t get rid of it. He can only watch the three Dao Gang usher in.


    This move is similar to Hei Lao''s picturesque beauty. Both of them are similar to the confinement in the field. They instill their own understanding of Taoism, thus causing damage.


    As soon as the purgatory of the abyss came out, I saw that the space became dark and dark, mixed with blood color. That gloomy air was more terrible than the original blood river. It seemed that the whole space had become the scene of hell Shura, where ghosts were crying and Howling everywhere, and the evil spirit was pressing. The cold feeling even spiritual power had to avoid its edge.


    Each person has his own Tao, and everyone has different views on Tao. Obviously, the power of Tao is different because of the different heart of Tao.


    Maybe the onlookers just watch the scene of hell abyss purgatory, they can only feel the threat from the outside, and the black old man in it can imagine the state at this time!


    On his gloomy face, he was not as good at cultivation as Pei Songtao. Now Pei Songtao is more powerful than Pei Songtao. Although he is in the Mahayana realm, he has no immortal tools in his hand. The only immortal tool in their hands is the defense magic weapon in Bai Lao''s hand, the Golden Bell.


    Pei Songtao has revealed that there is no room for this move. Although it is impossible to kill Hei Lao, if he does not deal with it well, the probability of heavy damage will not be small.


    "What are you looking at? Everyone has to kill the devil. You are not quick to fight with me to stop the devil." Looking at this scene, the angry black old man couldn''t help but drink a lot. At the same time, he had a lot of movements in his hands. As a Mahayana realm, he would not choose to wait for death because of Pei Songtao''s fierce attack.


    However, in the face of the voice of Hei Lao''s drinking, the four Mahayana realms on Xiaguang peak still have nothing to do. The four Mahayana realms have their own considerations. After all, whether a sect is strong or not depends on how many Mahayana realms there are. If they work together, they will naturally force Pei Songtao into a desperate situation, but no one knows Pei Songtao''s bottom card What is it? Once you get mad and go all out, it is inevitable that one or two Mahayana scenes will not fall today.


    The elder of the disabled moon seems to have never heard of it, and he seems to be gloating. At this time, there is no one bothering about the matter between Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge. After all, the popularity of the current affairs has surpassed the current school martial arts contest.


    As for the shadowless mother-in-law, she naturally chose to continue to wait and see. Without threatening baihuagu, hualingsu naturally had to consider the interests of baihuagu first. However, old Shi Guai and the low-key old man of Yuehua academy looked at each other, and there were faint signs of being ready to move, but neither of them wanted to take the lead.


    It doesn''t mean that the old man can watch the black old man''s accident. Seeing this situation, the white old man immediately holds the Golden Bell and rushes to the black old man.


    In the face of such a crisis, Bai Lao resolutely chooses to intercept the three Daos for Hei Lao. Dao Gang, who has amazing power in Taoism, can only rely on Hei Lao himself to resist the purgatory because of the urgency of time. At this time, they have to ask for help. Don''t forget, this is wan daozong. Since he dares to close down the whole guard during the school martial arts contest Zong Da array, then you are sure to let anyone come back.


    At this time, Hei Lao was also gnashing his teeth, and the movements in his hands were continuous, and his dry palms were constantly pinched. Then his whole body spiritual power rolled. Although he was in the miserable environment of crying and Howling around him, he was still indifferent to the surrounding scenes, and the spiritual powers around him kept rolling, and the last blue aura gathered together, just like It is like a spray of waves, rolling around, resisting the cold around, and killing opportunities in the abyss purgatory."Bang..."


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and the white old man had already appeared in front of the black old man, that is, outside the confined space of the abyss purgatory.


    Once again, a transparent white light ball appeared in his dry left palm. In a hurry, he did not have time to make other resistance actions. The golden clock on his right hand has also burst out golden light, and a steady and thick breath emanates from the golden clock.


    The white old man threw his left palm empty and met the three Daogang. Suddenly, the transparent white light ball burst out, just like a grid light curtain, blocking the three Dao gang. However, the power of the three Dao Gang formed the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and instantly broke the transparent electric light.


    For this reason, the aftershocks of the collision between the two sides spread all around and affected the whole Xiaguang peak. The afterwave of the fight between Dacheng realm was still amazing. The sudden change immediately made Xiaguang peak scream again and again. If the teachers and elders were OK, they immediately took measures to protect them. Those who didn''t get hit by the waves or fell down immediately.


    For a while, the Xiaguang peak was full of rocks, and many buildings were destroyed. Some elders who had no strength and depth left the Xiaguang peak immediately. They didn''t even dare to see the excitement. In the air, the three Dao Gang continued to bombard the old man.


    "Boom..."


    The golden bell was in front of Bai Lao''s body, and the shadow was shrouded in the whole person''s body. The momentum of being motionless like a mountain swept out. The three Daogang were as powerful as the bamboo, and were invincible. However, when the golden bell was bombarded, it sent out a loud noise. After that, the Dao Gang broke into pieces, and the residual power gradually weakened and scattered around.


    Fortunately, the wave has already prepared the people on Xiaguang peak. Some high-level sects have released a magic light to protect themselves and the disciples of the sect behind them. The power of those Dao Gang became fragile after being blocked by the golden bell. Therefore, this scattered attack did not affect anyone.


    When Dao Gang is broken, Pei Songtao doesn''t continue to fight. For him, the real focus is on the hell abyss purgatory, and these Dao gang are just appetizers.


    Hei Lao, who was in the purgatory of the abyss, naturally understood this, so his face was dignified and constantly used his means. When his spiritual power was condensed into sea water and was rolling around like a spray, a spirit artifact appeared on the surface of Hei Lao''s body.


    looking at it, it was a simple armor with blue and white colors and some gray On the white armor of the trace, the blue color of the East and the west looks like a patch. Although this armor does not look very good, it has a strong breath. It is a top-notch spirit tool. No matter what the surface of the armor is, a top-notch spirit weapon is naturally very powerful after being tempered by a Mahayana realm. Obviously, Hei Lao does not Full of information, to resist Pei Songtao''s purgatory, he had to sacrifice his armor.


    Fortunately, the purgatory space of the mountain hell was confined, and the tragic scene inside did not affect the Xiaguang peak. Even if the Xiaguang peak was in a mess at the moment, it could not stop everyone''s enthusiasm to watch the three Mahayana environment competition.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the purgatory of the underworld, the continuous sound came from the collision between the waves released by the old man and the blood River in the purgatory.


    At first, there was no difference between the two sides'' means. However, with the passage of time, Hei Lao obviously had some difficulties. After all, this field belongs to Pei Songtao. Even if the fight was not divided, Hei Lao was more or less affected after he was imprisoned. However, the blue waves around him became smaller and smaller after being impacted and oppressed by the blood river around him With the old man as the center, they all huddled together.


    Pei Songtao''s mouth has been curved, with a little smile. Through several exchanges, the strength of black and white Er Lao naturally let him know, and then his breath was shocked, coupled with the offensive, he wanted to let the hell hell continue to launch a strong attack, but black old man''s current state is naturally irresistible.


    In addition to their own accomplishments, Hei Lao did not lose in the strength of the legal decision, but lost to the magic weapon. If he had a magic weapon to kill and attack, he would have broken the shackles of the abyss purgatory. It is precious to defend immortal weapons, but the best defense is to attack The role of a cutting tool is also extremely important.


    Bai Lao could not see that he was waiting to die like this. He immediately put away the Golden Bell and ran directly to Pei Songtao. Obviously, he wanted to stop Pei Songtao''s action, and at the same time, he took the time to interfere with Pei Songtao to win time for the black old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Pei Songtao snorted a few coldly. He could not get Bai Lao''s wish. He continued to control the purgatory of the netherworld, while he continued to wave the "killing demons and weeping blood". Several Dao Gang continued to release. The person he really wanted to deal with was Heilao, but he only thought about the role of entanglement.


    Bai Lao looks at Dao Gang, who is running towards him. For a while, he doesn''t defend himself. It''s not like rescuing Hei Lao from outside to break the hell of hell. With the distance between Dao gang and Dao Gang getting closer, the power of his sharp edge becomes more and more fierce. Finally, Bai Lao decides to break through his own obstacles first.


    At this time, Pei Songtao''s energy was directly put on the black old man, and all the pressure was naturally concentrated on the black old man. In the hell of the hell, there was little left of the wave attack released by the old man. Seeing his hard looking expression, he was about to resist the oppression of the hell hell hell.


    "Stop it!"


    A voice suddenly rang all over the mountain. It was not loud, but it was dignified. It seemed that the source of the voice was far away, but the next moment, the speaker seemed to be in his ear.


    Hearing the sound, the black and white old man''s face showed a color of surprise, but the whole mountain peak people still some unknown, but Pei Songtao finally changed his face for the first time, nothing else, because there was an old man standing in the void not far away.


    The old man''s skin looks like a baby, smooth and delicate, with a little ruddy color. All over his body, he wears a white linen robe, spotless. His black hair is casually draped on his shoulder. His dark eyes look quiet, just like the waves on the lake. The most striking thing is that there is a vermilion flame pattern on the old man''s forehead.


    When the white robed old man appeared, Pei Songtao''s action was obviously stiff for a moment. He had been faced with Pei Songtao, who was despised by the black and white couple, and finally felt a sense of crisis.


    However, the rigidity only lasted for a moment, and soon recovered as usual. The spirit power of the whole body was still being released, and the power of hell abyss purgatory suddenly broke out. Obviously, even the voice of the old man in white could not stop Pei Songtao''s action.


    "Presumptuous."


    The white robed old man raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, he finally got a little angry. Even he didn''t expect that Pei Songtao would have the courage to attack the old black man after seeing himself.


    Then the white robed old man''s right hand, which was as smooth as a baby''s skin, stretched out his palm and lifted it slightly. Suddenly, a flame emerged out of thin air. The flame was bright white, with extreme light and some dazzling.


    This white flame has even reached the point where the void can be melted and burned. The white flame goes towards Pei Songtao. The space is rippling along the way with illusory waves.


    Pei Songtao could not bear the black face of the old man, even if he was bullied by the black flame, he could not bear it.


    "Hum."


    Seeing Pei Songtao''s stupidity over and over again, the old man in white snorted coldly, without any mercy. At the same time, he had a calm black eye, which suddenly turned cold.


    His original intention is to attack Pei Songtao, so that Pei Songtao can give up the fierce attack on Hei Lao, and then break through the abyss purgatory. After rescuing Hei Lao, he is not afraid that he can''t deal with Pei Songtao. Although Pei Songtao is still angry, he clearly sees the plan of the white robed old man. He doesn''t let him get what he wants and chooses to use violence Violent behavior.


    Pei Songtao, who is full of anger and goes all out, is naturally earth shaking. In a moment, the stalemate situation just now was broken, and there were only a few blue waves around. At the moment, what was fragile was like a mirror, easily broken.


    "Bang."


    The sense of oppression around him immediately made him tense. The blood river all over the sky was full of corrosive smell, which wrapped him. With a dull sound, his top spirit weapon armor finally played a role.


    The original clothing armor that is not eye-catching, like patches of color, suddenly is not simple, but like a luminous bead in the night, shining at the same time, emitting its own unique halo.


    Pieces of light burst out from the armor and connected with the heaven and earth. Obviously, they can be used to resist the blood light from the sky with the help of the sun and the moon. The armor is mixed with the power of heaven, which looks impregnable. However, Pei Songtao''s attack is too fierce, and there is also corrosive force in these blood lights.


    With only two breaths, the light beams emerging from the surface of the armor were broken and dissipated, and returned to the simple appearance again. However, the armor that lost its power this time could no longer protect Hei Lao. The blood light in the sky instantly wrapped Hei Lao, allowing him to release his spiritual power to stop all this, but it was too late.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry cut through the mountain peak, and the blood wrapped him in it. He couldn''t see the tragedy of Heilao at all. However, the shrill cry made many people''s hearts cold. After all, this is a Mahayana realm.At the same time, many people look at Pei Songtao with fear, and feel that he is a complete madman. Even if he has to fight for the price of being seriously injured, he will attack the black old man. Many people are also afraid of such an attitude.


    When the blood light dissipated, the black old man was dying. He had collapsed on the ground, his hair was dishevelled and his eyes were closed. His face turned bloody and his appearance was extremely embarrassed. Although he still had a breath of life, he was quite depressed. It was difficult to recover from the injury without decades of this situation. After all, the higher the level of the injury, the more difficult it was to recover Tao, Wan daozong''s face was lost this time. Not only was the reputation of the Xuantian sword gate robbed in the school martial arts contest, but also he was patronized by the demon sect people and seriously injured the elders of the Mahayana realm.


    After today, this event is bound to spread throughout the 13 states of China. Wandaozong took great pains to hold a school martial arts contest and planned to launch a challenge to Xuantian Jianmen. In the end, the plan failed, but his wife lost his army. His face and prestige accumulated for many years were also lost.


    The old man in white robe, who never inquired about the world, understood all this. Seeing what Pei Songtao had done, wandaozong was so passive. Naturally, the old man in white robe was also willing to kill. Naturally, he did his best for Pei Songtao''s moves.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The white flame, with a blazing breath, is close to Pei Songtao. Because Pei Songtao did not choose to use means to resist, he had to be beaten passively. However, all this dissipated, Pei Songtao had calculated and had his own mental preparation.


    The dark silver light emerged from Pei Songtao''s body. On his elegant robe, I don''t know when there was a mottled silver armor on his elegant robe. There was a layer of bloody cloak behind the armor, which swayed slightly in the wind, and there was some unspeakable temperament.


    "Dong..."


    The white flame hit the screen of light emitted by the silver armour. The silver light curtain showed a distorted shape at the speed of visible to the naked eye, and then it was directly burned by the white flame. The white flame can even burn space, not to mention the power of a top spirit armor.


    When feeling danger, the armor on his body will naturally take passive defensive measures. However, the defensive means of this armor can only resist less than two breaths, but the two breaths are enough. Pei Songtao takes advantage of these two breaths to make some defensive measures.


    Pei Songtao opened his hands toward both sides and stretched out his five fingers. Then a bloody light appeared on his palm. The light continued to condense, and then concentrated, and the area became smaller and smaller. Finally, there were only two blood cells the size of a baby''s fist.


    Seeing the white flame close at hand, Pei Songtao directly bit his teeth, spread out his palm, and pushed out two blood cells to resist the white flame. Even so, under such a close distance, the blazing heat of the white flame can not be underestimated. This can be seen from Pei Songtao''s slightly distorted look.


    and these two blood corpuscles are the essence of Pei Songtao''s whole body spirit. Once the explosion is allowed, the power of the explosion is not small. It is attacked by this white flame. Pei Songtao has made this preparation before, but at the moment, under the hasty situation, Pei Songtao can only minimize the trauma brought by the attack.


    "Bang bang."


    Two crackles exploded, and Pei Songtao also took back his hands. From the situation of his hands, we can see that Pei Songtao had been seriously injured, and his breath was awe inspiring, but he soon recovered to calm.


    The two blood cells burst out, and the thick blood light blocked the white flame''s path. The white flame burned the blood light all over the sky and crackled. Although when the power was exhausted, the white flame dissipated in the void.


    Many people look at the old man with white robes. Before, Pei Songtao was able to seriously injure the old man in black. But now the old man with white robes has to avoid his sharp points and injure him. It can be seen that the cultivation of the old man in white robes is absolutely above Pei Songtao and Heilao. Some audiences who don''t know the old man in white are murmuring one after another Guess the identity of the old man in white.


    Although the white flame disappeared, it was not so simple. Pei Songtao took this opportunity to retreat and stay away from the old man in white robe. At the same time, he constantly mobilized his spiritual power and suppressed his inner spiritual power. Just now, a little hot power penetrated into his body, so he had to mobilize his spiritual power to stop and refine it, otherwise the hot breath would be destroyed It''s always in him.


    Pei Songtao was calm on the surface, but secretly he constantly urged spiritual power to refine. Otherwise, he would be distracted and worried about the hidden dangers in his body. The strength of the old man in white robe really made Pei Songtao more afraid.


    "You should go and take him for treatment. I''ll take him here."


    Seeing that Pei Songtao finally retreated, the white robed old man said to him. Bai Lao immediately breathed a sigh of relief and took the seriously injured black old man away from here. Although he could not die, he had to suffer a lot, and he would not want to recover his strength for decades.


    "Taoist Sanyan, you old fellow is not dead yet."After a breath of relief, Pei Songtao finally had a chance to speak to the old man in white robe. Once he opened his mouth, his words were not surprising and he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Hearing Pei Songtao''s abrupt words, there was some silence in the audience. Wan daozong and others who knew the identity of the white robed old man could not help but take a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Pei Songtao knew Taoist Sanyan and was so disrespectful to him.


    And those who don''t know Sanyan Taoist are those who frown a little and show a look of thinking. It seems that such a powerful man has no impression in his mind.


    "Hum, no wonder the wandaozong is so rampant in recent years. It turns out that Taoist Sanyan has not died. After all, his cultivation has reached the realm of Mahayana. No wonder he has such confidence to challenge us in Xuantian sword gate. I just don''t know how many old guys there are in wandaozong, and how many monks are there in Mahayana realm."


    At first, elder Canyue showed a deep and thoughtful look on his face, but soon he had some relief and thought about who the three flame Taoist was. But soon the elder began to worry. After all, the wandaozong is so powerful now that it completely covers the Xuantian sword gate. Especially after elder Xiaofeng''s fall, the gap becomes bigger.


    "Who are these three flame Taoist?"


    On the other hand, elder xueqingfeng is puzzled and asks the elder of Canyue. After all, he has practiced for many years and has the realm of Daoyuan. However, with his insight, he still doesn''t know who the three flame Taoist is.


    "When I practiced, the Sanyan Taoist was a famous figure of wandaozong. It''s normal that you don''t know him. This old man is now in the realm of Mahayana. I''m afraid it''s the closest to the last step of existence. If only the elder martial brother didn''t fall." Canyue elder quietly toward the snow Maple elder explained.


    Hearing this, elder xueqingfeng can''t help worrying about the situation of Xuantian Jianmen. He looks at Taoist Sanyan and his eyes are full of vigilance. He never thought that there is such an old guy in wandaozong.


    Among the flustered and crowded crowd, the lady with elegant temperament and Silver Palace dress was surprised to see what happened suddenly. At the same time, she frowned slightly. Even if she frowned, she couldn''t resist the temperament brought by her actions.


    After a while, the mysterious beauty slowly said to the green gauze skirt woman on the other side. "We''ll take advantage of this Kung Fu, and then we''ll go to Zhao Jiuge. This Taoist Sanyan is too dangerous. I''m not his opponent. If he finds out that it''s another trouble, Pei Songtao may have retreated in his heart, and it''s not good I saw the play. "


    Seeing that their owners said so, the woman with the green skirt naturally had no opinion. Then she immediately made a move without any trace, and then slowly retreated with the mysterious beauty woman. Even the crowded crowd could not stop the two people''s pace, because there were some unknown figures in the crowd, quietly taking the mysterious beautiful woman as the center and protecting them She, soon, the figure of the two disappeared.


    With the announcement of the reputation of Taoist Sanyan, it caused a great stir among various sects. Hualingsu of baihuagu and Xuankong Temple and the two people of yuanyixiu also showed a look of uneasiness and worry. Wandaozong had great ambition, and now he has such strength and details, he has no idea what kind of new action he will take.


    Even baishougu and Yuehua academy, which are close to Wan daozong, also have such worries. The alliance is only based on the strength. If the power gap is too big, the status will deteriorate. Old Shi and the low-key old man in Yuehua academy are thinking about the sudden change in their minds.


    Most of the people in other sects haven''t recognized the origin of Sanyan Taoist. After all, most of the first-class sects don''t have Mahayana realm.


    This Sanyan Taoist was just an ordinary elder of wandaozong many years ago. Only in the later period of Daoyuan realm, he was the key person to break through the Mahayana realm. But later, I don''t know why there was no news of Sanyan Taoist. However, wandaozong only said that Taoist Sanyan fell into the forest of Nanman. In retrospect, I''m afraid it was the successful breakthrough of Sanyan Taoist In the realm of Mahayana, wandaozong deliberately concealed the existence of Sanyan Taoist.


    The three flame Taoist is also tough in heart and has been practicing low-key for so many years. Now when he appears, he is shocked by his strength. If Pei Songtao didn''t appear and made wandaozong a mess, he would not have appeared like this today.


    In the void, Pei Songtao and Taoist Sanyan are still in the distance.


    "Hum, I''m going to die. Who''s going to deter you demons? Can''t you make a mess of wandaozong?" Taoist Sanyan has excellent cultivation. Even if Pei Songtao says so badly, he is still warm and indifferent.


    Some part of the whole Xiaguang peak was damaged by the aftermath of the attack just now, not to mention the two peaks before. The palace was destroyed, not to mention the death and injury of wandaozong disciples.


    Due to the great disturbance, many elders and disciples of wandaozong came around. When they saw the sudden appearance of Taoist Sanyan, they immediately cheered. Especially when they saw the three flame Taoist, who only hit Pei Songtao, they were elated.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s light now. If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy you wandaozong today. How about it? I''ll see if you old guys can keep calm." Pei Songtao smiles. He doesn''t worry about his current situation at all. On the contrary, he seems to have known that there are several old guys in wandaozong, but he doesn''t know that there are Taoist Sanyan."Now that I''m here, you can''t do it." Taoist Sanyan is also full of confidence. He is not afraid that Pei Songtao will continue to do it. This confidence comes from his own strength!


    "Yes, I have to admit that it''s very difficult for me to make any moves here. However, after that, you tens of thousands of Taoist disciples will not leave the sect and all of you will shrink back to wandaozong?"


    Pei Songtao first looked very serious, then laughed, and then continued, "I swear, from today on, I will see your disciples of wandaozong kill without mercy. No matter what you do, you will be killed."


    Pei Songtao lightly said these words with amazing killing intention. It seems that this matter to him is as simple as eating a meal. However, the disciples of wandaozong sound scared one by one.


    After hearing Pei Songtao''s words, the Taoist priest of Sanyan finally changed his face slightly. His white linen robe swayed and moved. In an instant, the opportunity to kill appeared.


    "Then I''ll leave you here today and take the lead in killing you."


    "Then wait and see. In addition, you have advanced cultivation, and you think you can keep me?"


    Pei Songtao looks up to the sky and smiles. When the sound comes up, the light light around him flows, and a silver light appears under his feet. It looks like a transmission array, but it is not a transmission array.


    The three flame Taoist''s eyes suddenly one MI, then some anger, feel that someone has been playing a general, just Pei Songtao and he said so many days of words, nothing more than to delay time, so that he can use his means to leave wandaozong.


    At this time, after a few breaths, Pei Songtao''s light around his body became more and more intense, and the angry Taoist priest of Sanyan directly chose to start again.


    With the shaking of both hands, the white transparent flame came out again. This time, the white flame exploded in the wind in the void and turned into a huge palm. Obviously, he wanted to hold on to Pei Songtao''s body and didn''t want Pei Songtao to leave so simply.


    What''s more, Taoist Sanyan''s action was still a step late. When the huge flame palm pinched Pei Songtao''s figure, his figure had disappeared in place, the silver light on the ground was still there, and Pei Songtao''s proud voice was left in the air.


    "Old man, there''s a long way to go. Let''s play slowly. But I''d better urge you to call back all the disciples from the thirteen states."


    "Bang."


    Because he did not hold Pei Songtao, the huge flame in the air suddenly made a dull sound, which broke out a huge power and burned a huge pit of tens of meters on the ground.


    This kind of movement seems to show the anger of Taoist priest Sanyan. At the moment, Taoist Sanyan is gloomy and standing in the same place. Although Pei Songtao ran away from his own hands, which made him lose face, he was more concerned about the last words left by Pei Songtao.


    When some people around heard Pei Songbo''s last words, they were suddenly shocked. They thought that there were demons everywhere in the land of China, and that the enmity between the wandaozong and the demon sect had brought about some excitement.


    However, some people who know the inside story will have a further look and understand that there will be a bloodbath soon. Although this is only a fight between the wandaozong and the demon sect, it can also be said that it is the opposition between the positive and the evil. Once the wandaozong and the demon sect are in deep trouble, some other holy places, or the sects and families that have ties with the wandaozong will start to fight one after another As a result, the involved side will be bigger, and the evil sect will not only aim at wandaozong.


    However, the future is not sure. The current situation is very schadenfreude for the Xuantian Jianmen and others. Once the devil sect and the wandaozong are entangled, Xuantian Jianmen will have time to recuperate and recuperate. With the powerful of the demon sect, I''m afraid the wandaozong will also lose a lot of money. Naturally, the elder of the disabled moon is happy to see this,


    and I don''t know how long Taoist Sanyan thought The others looked at the mess around them, and no one took the lead to speak. Finally, the real man Fu Qing came to the three flame Taoist priest and made a sign. Only in the three nights did Yan Dao relax.


    "Everyone, this time let you see my joke of wandaozong, but you can rest assured that the trend of the evil sect will be eradicated by wandaozong. As for the follow-up, we wandaozong will inform you that I still have some things to prepare for. Leave first and say goodbye."


    Taoist Sanyan has a dignified look, which is obviously to prepare for a fight with the devil sect. In history, Wan daozong has fought with the demon sect more than once. In addition, there are several old guys in wandaozong who are not afraid of the devil sect. They just worry about the safety of other disciples. Therefore, to solve this crisis, wandaozong can only take the initiative.


    Taoist Sanyan said hello and left here. Naturally, disciples of wandaozong would deal with the mess in the field. All the people on Xiaguang peak and the matters of the school martial arts contest were handed over to immortal Fu Qing to deal with them. An elder who didn''t come out of his family would not pay attention to these trivial matters. Besides, there is the devil sect hemp Here''s the trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    When Taoist Sanyan left here, the tense atmosphere around him relaxed a little. Looking at the mess around, many disciples of the Taoist sect were injured, which made them howl. It was just like a scene behind the battlefield.


    Some people can''t hide that schadenfreude in any case. Moreover, this matter is obviously not over yet. I''m afraid that the thirteen states of China will start a bloodbath tomorrow.


    The real man Fu Qing also felt this situation. His face was gloomy, but he was somewhat helpless. At present, things have already happened. If they want to recover the wandaozong''s face, they have to start from the demon sect. The specific details naturally depend on the plan of Taoist Sanyan, but he still can''t know.


    The most urgent task is to arrange the group of people in Xiaguang peak, and the competition platform on Xiaguang peak has been damaged. No matter because both Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, who won the final victory, are disciples of Xuantian sword sect, or no one is watching the school contest, so this session of school competition will naturally end early.


    "The final winner of this school competition is Xuantian Jianmen. As we all can see, tomorrow is the time for our wandaozong to attack the demon sect. Therefore, after the end of this school competition, Taoists who want to leave can leave. Those who don''t want to leave can continue to live in wandaozong. At night, wandaozong''s protecting array will be renewed Start. "


    Looking at a group of people around him, immortal Fu Qing reluctantly smiles. No matter what, things have happened, so naturally we have to solve them first. As the leader of wandaozong, he can''t ignore it. After dealing with the group of people on Xiaguang peak, he has to arrange the internal affairs of the sect.


    After hearing the meaning of seeing off the guests from immortal Fuqing, some people who didn''t attend the school martial arts contest but just came to see the bustling crowd immediately said hello to him and left. They were afraid that after staying for a while, they would get involved with wandaozong and become infected with the demon sect.


    Some of the schools participating in the school martial arts competition had to take advantage of the treasure land of wandaozong to recuperate and live because of the injuries of their disciples. Anyway, there are also mountains arranged, so they are not afraid to disturb them.


    "When the time comes, we will not be able to deal with the evil sect, so we will not be able to deal with the evil sect, so we will not go back and take our disciples back." Canyue elder saw this immediately ordered snow feeling Maple elder a, will take gauze and Zhao Jiuge and others to leave.


    Generally speaking, sectarian martial arts contests are held in turn between holy places. On the one hand, in order to show their own strength, and on the other hand, to prove that they do not have any evil intentions, so when holding sectarian martial arts contests, they are not allowed to open the grand guard sect formation, otherwise, under the array, they are not being slaughtered?


    However, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The four sects, namely, the valley of beasts, Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and jujianmen, have no intention of leaving. Even though jujianmen and the valley of beasts, which have suffered heavy losses, have stayed. Now, the contradictions between the wandaozong and the demon sect have intensified. The four sects not only did not leave quickly, but also stayed, so the behavior is worth pondering.


    All this naturally fell into the eyes of elder Canyue and elder xueqingfeng, but they didn''t say anything. Since some things could not be stopped, they tried to deal with them. However, the elder of the disabled moon sneered and disdained. The purpose of several people was nothing more than the idea of playing Xuantian sword gate. However, they all went back to Xuantian Jianmen, and they were safe and sound No matter how many sects join hands, they can''t enter Xuantian sword gate.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still dull, a confused appearance, has not recovered from Pei Su Su''s fall. Although listening to Yang''s last appearance, it seems that there is hope to save life, but in Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, hope should be relatively slim, and his mind has been thinking about the scene when he was with Pei Su Su.


    Looking at the younger martial brother''s appearance, Shasha on one side is distressed. However, Zhao Jiuge needs to be quiet at this time, and other people can''t hear what they say. So she has to pull Zhao Jiuge, who is confused, and takes him to control the flying sword and follow several elders.


    The sword light flickered, and soon the group returned to the mountain where they lived in the wandaozong. For the movement and stillness on Xiaguang peak before, kuying elder and others naturally sensed through the yuan God, which was a thrilling change. However, for the final result, the people of Xuantian Jianmen naturally loved to see it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wan daozong was able to take a stone and smash his own feet this time. However, Wan Wan didn''t expect that the incident would eventually occur. I just don''t know how the little girl and Zhao Jiuge got to know each other."


    Seeing the elder of the disabled moon and his party coming back, the elder of withered wood immediately stepped forward a few steps and said happily. However, when he saw the dull Zhao Jiuge, he immediately closed his mouth and narrowed his smile. No matter what, he could not sprinkle salt on his wounds. If there was anything, he would have to go back to the sect.


    "Pack up your things quickly, and we''ll start directly. For the most seriously injured disciple, please take one of your elders. For the other disciples who are not injured, take those who are slightly injured, dead wood and xueqingfeng. I''m afraid the road back will be restless."


    The elder of the disabled moon ordered solemnly. A group of people were in a cold mood for a long time. The schadenfreude just now was also restrained. Some disciples went back to clean up, and several elders were waiting for him.As for xueqingfeng, elder xueqingfeng is talking to the elder withered wood about what he saw when he came back. So he has to leave here as soon as possible. After all, if those sects really want to stay to discuss how to deal with Xuantian Jianmen, they will have to leave before then.


    After only half a column of incense, the whole party had finished cleaning up. Even several seriously injured disciples were standing with the help of other disciples.


    Elder Canyue looked at his eyes, one by one full of youthful breath of disciples, a little sad in his heart. When he came, he was mighty, but when he went back, he lost twenty or thirty disciples. He fell into the dreamland. Soon, the elder calmed down and tried to hold back the mood in his heart. He said, "let''s go."


    In a moment, the swordsmen help each other, and in the second day, they help each other.


    Since most of the people have just left wandaozong or are still on Xiaguang peak, when the scene of huge momentum and sword light appears in the void, it immediately attracts many people to watch and point out.


    "Look, it''s not the people of Xuantian Jianmen. It''s worthy of being a holy land. Even if it''s in decline, it still has such a powerful strength."


    "Decline means decline. In the past, when Xuantian Jianmen was at its peak, it was absolutely impossible for other holy places to fart. What do you think now?"


    "In any case, Wan daozong has lost face this time, and he still wants to deal with Xuantian Jianmen. I think they should solve the problem of demon sect first."


    "Anyway, we can''t understand the gratitude and resentment of these forces. Instead of thinking about those unrealistic, we''d better cultivate ourselves."


    On the Xiaguang peak.


    Su San and Shi laoguai of Baishou Valley, song Chucai of Yuehua academy, and Fu Qing Zhenren of wandaozong, the low-key old man, the young master of jujianmen, and the real Fu Qing of wandaozong were talking there.


    In addition to them, the whole Xiaguang peak is empty at the moment, only a mess of ruins. Even if the disciples and disciples of the poison sect have been dismissed, Wu Yue of the poison sect left the wandaozong with his disciples and returned to the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest.


    At this moment, the scene of Xuantian Jianmen people''s leaving was naturally seen by these people when they passed by Xiaguang peak. Su San, who hated Xuantian Jianmen most, couldn''t help but feel his teeth itching. Then he said, "let them go safely."


    A group of people were silent for a short time. They didn''t take Su San''s words. They were digesting Su San''s meaning. They didn''t want people to go back safely. Could they still want to kill them all? You know, it''s a Mahayana realm, and the existence of several Daoyuan realms.


    "As you know, our wandaozong is now facing the challenge of the demon sect. We should slow down our plan to deal with Xuantian Jianmen. I promise not to get rid of Xuantian Jianmen. I promise not to be a human being."


    The eyes of immortal Fu Qing were shining. He was angry. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge of Xuantian Jianmen was involved in both the martial arts competition and the devil sect later. He also wanted to cooperate with several sects to deal with Xuantian Jianmen. However, the current affairs of the demon sect are of great importance. If something is not done properly, it will affect the details of the wandaosect, so it is not at this time Energy against Xuantian Jianmen.


    It seems that he was aware of the worry in Fu Qing''s real man''s tone. The giant demon king and song Chucai looked at each other, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, I''m taiman mountain, Yuehua academy and your wandaozong. We will not sit back and ignore this matter. When we deal with the demon sect, we will advance and retreat together."


    Real Fu Qing''s face moved a little. No matter whether the three holy places were fighting or not, he was still moved by the fact that taiman mountain and Yuehua academy could come forward in such a dangerous situation.


    "If we can deal with Xuantian Jianmen, our jujianmen will also help you wandaozong. After all, it is the responsibility of the righteous people to deal with the demon sect. Although our jujianmen sect is not powerful, there are still some promising elders of Mahayana realm in the sect."


    The head of the Yang clan suddenly said, especially when it comes to Xuantian Jianmen, there is no concealment of that killing opportunity.


    "That''s what we mean in the valley of beasts." This time, it was not su San who spoke, but the old stone monster. Obviously, Shi''s position was very firm. Immortal Fu Qing could despise Su San, but he had to show disrespect to him in the face of the Mahayana situation of Shi laoguai.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the two Mahayana realms can not be underestimated. Even their wandaozong couldn''t ignore the combat effectiveness. The immortal Fuqing, who was silent for a moment, suddenly became hot in his heart. Then his eyes were shining and he said in a deep voice, "OK."


    Seeing that the real man Fu Qing agreed to come down, Su San and Yang men seem to be more happy than the real Fu Qing. After all, they hate Xuantian Jianmen.


    "In this way, we wandaozong are busy discussing how to deal with the demon sect these two days, so naturally we have to arrange for it. However, before we deal with the demon sect, we should solve the Xuantian sword gate first. Even if we can''t solve it, I will ruin the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen."


    The real man Fu Qing returned to his high spirited state. Looking at the people in front of him, he had a mysterious smile on his face, because just now he thought of a top secret plan. Although this matter has made wandaozong lose face, Wan daozong can also take this opportunity to attack Xuantian Jianmen. At that time, several sects will join hands, even if they can''t solve this problem Trouble, also want to let Xuantian Jianmen reputation, at the same time restore the reputation of wandaozong.Looking at the confident appearance of the real man Fu Qing, Su San and Yang clan leader repeatedly nodded, but song Chucai and the giant demon king were worried. However, as they said just now, the three holy places have always been the same. This time, they have to believe in the real Fu Qing once.


    "Well, in this case, you''ll live in wandaozong these days and take care of them. This time, please invite the elders of the sect to help you. Maybe you''ll have to do something about it."


    At the thought of several Mahayana realms, immortal Fu Qing couldn''t get excited. Although there was a Mahayana realm in jujianmen that surprised him, it was good to be able to use it for him.


    After hearing the speech, he left and contacted the elders of his family. All of them were full of fighting spirit. They were waiting for the trouble of Xuantian sword gate to be solved in a few days. Su San, who just clamored to keep the elder of the disabled moon unable to go back, is also silent now. Since they all have to deal with Xuantian Jianmen together, they will not be in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    At this time, people of Xuantian Jianmen had already reached the fastest speed and rushed to Xuantian Jianmen. If this group of disciples did not exist, I am afraid that the elder of the remnant moon would soon be able to spread all over the thirteen states of China.


    Along the way, both the elder of the disabled moon and the other elders were nervous and prepared for a sudden situation. However, for several days, there was no accident on the road, and the elder of the disabled moon did not stop at all. Besides, he was on his way.


    On the fourth day, the party had arrived at the boundary of Xuanzhou. The elder of the disabled moon knew that there should be nothing wrong. If something happened, they would not be safe for such a long time. After a while, when they saw the unintentional figure of Jian, they were completely relieved, because Xue asked Feng to send a message to Jian unintentionally, and asked him to come out to take someone to meet him.


    Beside the sword, there are elder Qingshan and several elders of Xuantian Jianmen. They are very powerful. When they see the elder of Canyue coming back, they also show a smile.


    "It''s hard work. We know everything. It''s a good job."


    Jian has no intention to look at the elder Canyue and the disciples behind her. After all, the performance of these disciples in the school martial arts contest was too dazzling.


    The elder of the disabled moon smiles, but when he sees Zhao Jiuge, his smile is restrained a little. Then his eyes and sword look at each other unintentionally, showing some worried color. The sword does not want to see it. He nods without leaving a trace, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, now that everyone is at home, go back quickly." Sword has no intention to open a mouth to say, a group of people immediately returned to the gate of Xuantian Temple of Xuantian sword gate.


    The Xuantian sword sect is full of excitement today, for nothing else. It''s just because the disciples who participated in the sect martial arts competition have come back. For many years, Xuantian sword sect has been bullied by others. Now it''s elated. The scene seen in the Xuanguang mirror makes the disciples in the sect excited. So when they see these meritorious officials come back, these Xuantian swords will become more and more exciting The disciples in the school cheered for them involuntarily.


    Even the elders in the sect were in a good mood, so they left the group of disciples to go. Today, the whole Xuantian sword gate was immersed in a sea of joy, but under the smiles of several senior officials, there was a little reluctance.


    The gate of Xuantian hall.


    Some elders have been waiting here for a long time. When the disciples came back, they immediately took the wounded disciples back to continue the treatment with the unintentional command of the sword. However, those who were OK left Xuantian hall and wanted to share the specific news of the wandaozong with their brothers and sisters.


    Soon, in addition to Shasha and Zhao Jiuge, the whole Xuantian hall was left with the high-ranking officials of Xuantian Jianmen and some elders. Zhao Jiuge had a dull expression from his return to the present, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him, and his sorrow was nothing more than death.


    Jian didn''t want to see him like this, and he couldn''t help sighing. The subsequent changes of wandaozong are well known to all of Xuantian Jianmen. However, others may just gloat at wandaozong, but they don''t notice the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu, which may bring endless hidden dangers and troubles to Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Shasha, you first send him back to jiugefeng, and then you go back to have a rest. Your elder sister will take care of him." Jian inadvertently looked at Zhao Jiuge and then said to Shasha. Shasha quickly answered and pulled Zhao Jiuge away. Zhao Jiuge seemed to be tossing around casually, without any opinion or perception.


    Jiugefeng.


    Tao Wanqing, dressed in Purple Palace clothes, and tied red Ling in a red dress, were waiting for Zhao Jiuge to return on Jiuge peak. When a group of people entered Xuantian Jianmen, they had already felt something.


    Today''s Tao Wanqing, after practicing in Xuantian Jianmen for a period of time, can be said to have made great progress in his accomplishments. At the same time, he has accumulated a lot of knowledge. With the help of his practice experience, his strength has reached the later stage of the realm of transforming gods. However, there is still a long way to go before he reaches the realm of spiritual sea A long distance.


    Although Tao Wanqing and tie Hongling stand together, they are gentle and have the same attitude, but they don''t mean to speak. They don''t know where the hostility comes from.


    The light of the sword flashed. She saw that gauze was controlling the flying sword. She had taken Zhao Jiuge to the peak. She saw that the second daughter was waiting here. Shasha was a little surprised, but she quickly responded and called out "elder martial sister". Then she looked at the elder martial sister and Tao Wanqing strangely. She could see the unhappiness between them.


    After giving the confused Zhao Jiuge to her elder martial sister, Shasha said hello again and left. Regardless of the atmosphere between the two girls, she did not completely recover from the injury in her body. Although the injury was not serious, if she did not recover well, there would be hidden dangers. As for Zhao Jiuge here, she put ten thousand hearts in her heart, whether the eldest martial sister or tie Hongling Will take care of Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s pale face and godless eyes, she felt some heartache when she tied her red Ling. The most important thing was that Zhao Jiuge had not only a sword wound, but also some wounds in his body that had not recovered. So he immediately helped Zhao Jiuge and walked to the house.When the gauze was put down, Tao Wanqing wanted to go forward to pick up Zhao Jiuge. However, seeing the action of binding Hongling, she took back her outstretched hands. Seeing this, she rushed forward to help. The two girls, one left and one right, put Zhao Jiuge on the bed. Zhao Jiuge was like a dead man, stiff and left by the two girls.


    Soon, Tao Wanqing cleaned up Zhao Jiuge''s wounds and sent some pills into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. The pills melted in the mouth and didn''t need Zhao Jiuge to move.


    "How could it be like this?" Tie Hongling sits by the bed and looks at Zhao Jiuge. She feels a little distressed. Then she touches Zhao Jiuge''s face with her jade hand. Zhao Jiuge seems to notice the gentle breath on her, and her lips move slightly.


    Tao Wanqing is watching. After all, she is only Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman at present, but her eyes are full of worries. Zhao Jiuge gave her everything. If Zhao Jiuge had any change, she would not be much better. Moreover, with Xuantian Jianmen environment, as long as she was given enough time, she believed that her strength could continue to advance by leaps and bounds.


    No matter how Tao Wanqing and tie Hongling said, Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond. The second daughter looked at Zhao Jiuge in such a hurry. They knew that Pei Su Su''s affair had a great impact on Zhao Jiuge, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would be depressed and become like this. How could the resolute young man in the past still be able to change from Zhao Jiuge in front of her On the song, find some shadow.


    "What do you look like now? If you don''t cheer up, you still need to cultivate. After all, strength is the foundation. If you look like this, everything can''t go back to the past, and if you have strength, you can revenge Pei Su Su. Don''t you want to see her again?"


    Anyway, Zhao Jiuge didn''t move. Even if she was a good tempered girl, she couldn''t help getting angry. Then she asked Zhao Jiuge sternly.


    After that, she finally got to know what she said.


    Yes, strength is fundamental. No matter when it happens, strength is the most important thing. Only with strength can he have the right to speak. Moreover, he remembered that Pei Songtao asked him to go to the demon sect and give him an explanation. Although he didn''t like the demon sect, it would be impossible to go to the demon sect if he had killed him before. But why not go once for Pei Su Su? After all, he owed Pei su Too much.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes regained their vitality, they began to move after they thought about something. Then the dark eyes burst out with resolute color, and of course, there was also some light of hatred. All these red satins were seen in their eyes, but they did not immediately guide Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge at this time needs hope most.


    "Elder martial sister, Wan Qing, I''m fine. I''ll take care of my injury first. In addition, I won''t fall behind in practice." Zhao Jiuge looks at the two women in front of him and laughs farfetchedly. He doesn''t want more people to worry about himself, and there is another worry that he didn''t say, so he has to take care of his injury first.


    "Well, you have a good rest, and I''ll see you again tomorrow." When she heard the words Wan Qing, she could not help wrinkling her willow eyebrows, but she still did not say anything. She gently touched Zhao Jiuge''s forehead. With a doting smile, she turned and left.


    Soon there were only two people left in the room. Looking at Tao Wanqing, whose temperament became more and more dust-free and his cultivation became higher and higher, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that this time it''s disgraceful, and finally there''s such a big accident."


    "No shame. It''s good to have such a performance at such an age. In addition, the last one you said was an accident. It''s nothing."


    Tao Wanqing slightly shakes his head, enlightens Zhao Jiuge, and then stops talking. Finally, he makes up his mind and starts to smile.


    "Now everything is given by you. If you didn''t bring me to Xuantian sword gate, my life would not bloom again and my cultivation would advance rapidly. So no matter whether there will be any accident or what happens, I will accompany you. After all, I am your swordsman."


    Perhaps it was this speech that was a little heavy, even though she did not say it. At the end of the sentence, Tao Wanqing couldn''t help smiling.


    "Thank you." Zhao Jiuge smiles lightly, but there are some worries in his eyes. As he worries, the involvement with Pei Su Su will certainly bring a lot of influence on the follow-up. However, he does not regret it. Everything is in silence. Therefore, he and Tao Wanqing have four eyes, so there is no need to say more.


    Even if she was tied with red Ling, Zhao Jiuge could see that she had something to say. She was just worried that she was too stressed, so she didn''t speak up and quietly shared the pressure for herself.


    But in Zhao Jiuge is still slowly recovering at the same time, but did not know a bigger plot is against him.


    The gate of Xuantian hall.


    At the moment, when Shasha and Zhao Jiuge leave, only you, ah, the elders of Xuantian Jianmen and the senior officials are left. Besides, not only the elder Qingshan, the elder of the moon, the elder jianmindless, the elder xueqingfeng and the elder kuying, but also Zhang Xu and Du Jun, the leaders of the other two peaks, are coming in person. In addition, the swords Wu Xuan and Jian Wu Xie, who finally arrived, can be regarded as great Some of the top echelons of Xuantian Jianmen are obviously due to big events."Ah, originally, the Xuantian sword gate was in the limelight and hit several other sects at the same time. According to the truth, it was a happy event. However, the accident finally came out, which might bring disaster to our Xuantian sword gate." Du Junping sighed for a while, then shook his head and said, when the old man looked at him, he immediately closed his mouth.


    "Yes, who let Zhao Jiuge get involved in the relationship with the daughter of the demon sect, whether or not he has something to do with the demon sect or not, but since this incident is due to him, it has left a hidden danger to our Xuantian Jianmen. I can''t say that others will use this reason to make trouble for us." Even one side of Zhang Xu all followed, but he didn''t see the eyes of the old man.


    "Well, you are asked to come here to discuss this matter. If you want to go into Xuantian hall first, you can talk about it." Seeing that everyone was aiming at Zhao Jiuge, Jian said with a heartless and gloomy face. Then he turned around and entered the Xuantian hall. After all, Zhao Jiuge was his disciple, and there was no light on his face when such a thing happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Xuantian hall.


    The sword is sitting on the top of it, and there are also several figures on both sides. All of them are from the high-level of Xuantian sword gate before. Seeing that Jian mindlessly looks bad, some senior elders are sitting in a serious position. After all, Jian mindless is also the current leader. In addition to the elder of the disabled moon and the elder of green mountain, others are still afraid of the power of the sword.


    The group did not take the lead in speaking. Even Zhang Xu and Du Jun, who had strong opinions just now, did not continue to speak. They all knew that Zhao Jiuge was an unintentional disciple of the sword. Naturally, they were in a bad mood. One by one, they looked at the elder of the disabled moon and the elder of green mountain who were sitting at the top of both sides, hoping that they could come out and say a fair word.


    However, to their disappointment, neither elder Qingshan nor elder Canyue had any intention to speak. They seemed to have a lot of worries and were thinking about something.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that this incident can be big or small. If no one pursues it, there will be nothing wrong. However, once someone pursues it, even if Zhao Jiuge does not collude with the demon sect, there will be no good end as long as he is involved with the demon sect. After all, no matter those famous holy places or local aristocratic families hate the demon sect This kind of hatred is totally internal.


    In the past, when Xuantian Jianmen was at its peak, other sects did not dare to give a fart. But now Xuantian Jianmen is weak, and there are wandaozong and other sects. So Xuantian Jianmen naturally knows that there is a big problem this time.


    "Let you come today to discuss the dispute between Zhao Jiuge and the daughter of the demon sect. Zhao Jiuge is still recovering. Tomorrow, I will ask him about his specific situation to see if he is involved in the demon sect. Today, let go of the saying whether he is involved in the demon sect and discuss how to deal with the following things."


    At the same time, his eyes swept over the high-level and the elder below, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Xu and Du Jun look at each other in awe. They don''t know what to do with the sword. It''s you who protect your apprentice. Now it''s you who ask how to deal with it. However, with a lesson from the past, he decides not to speak up.


    "If there is anything to discuss, I don''t know who I''ve ever been afraid of in Xuantian Jianmen. If we''re right, we''re not afraid of being said that our shadow is crooked. If someone dares to say something about it, what can we do with it?"


    The first one to talk about is jianwuxuan. He thinks that with the strength of Xuantian Jianmen, who can''t take advantage of Xuantian Jianmen? Let alone Xuantian Jianmen has nothing to do with demons, even if someone can destroy Xuantian Jianmen!


    Jian was a little disappointed. His younger brother was talented and intelligent, but he was not willing to put his mind on these small things. Otherwise, he would not have been in charge of teaching at the beginning.


    "Younger martial brother, that''s true, but after all, the Xuantian sword sect is beginning to be weak, and the power of public opinion is infinite. If someone really talks about this, then Xuantian Jianmen will not be confronted with a certain sect, but with the whole orthodox sect!"


    When he heard Jian unintentionally say that, Jian Wuxuan was still unconvinced, but the truth was true, and he could not refute anything.


    "The key of the matter is Zhao Jiuge. If he really has something to do with the demon sect, then there is no key. Some sects have to take this as an article. What about Xuantian Jianmen? Now the key is to solve these two points, and the rest is easy to say."


    The elder Qingshan, who has not spoken for a long time, finally speaks. After all, he has a high position and a lot of things that others dare not say. He can speak frankly and say the key points of the problem in one sentence.


    As a matter of fact, elder Canyue knows that, but the reason why she doesn''t want to talk is that she values Zhao Jiuge more and doesn''t want the child to be in the forefront of the storm, so she keeps silent, including Jian unintentionally. In fact, she is tactfully protecting Zhao Jiuge, but now the problem is pointed out by elder Qingshan and the matter is revealed Year.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Jian unintentionally. They wanted to see how the sword could give an answer. The sword did not have the heart to give a reply. After all, he was the master of Zhao Jiuge, so he could not be emotional. He had to take care of the overall situation of the whole school. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge''s master could not be pushed out to undertake anything.


    "Tomorrow I will talk to him. If he really has anything to do with the demon sect, I will clean up the door by myself. Now I can tell how to solve the problem if someone really comes to talk about it." Jian did not intend to compromise, but he still maintained Zhao Jiuge in his heart. He quickly changed the topic.


    "All along, in my opinion, if someone really talks about it, it''s better to hand over Zhao Jiuge directly. In this way, you and I are good. No matter whether Zhao Jiuge has anything to do with the demon sect, they have deep feelings with Pei Susu, the daughter of Pei Songtao. As you can see, Zhao Jiuge must not have known each other for a day or two, even if he arrives If you don''t admit that you have something to do with the demon sect, others will not give up. "


    The sword Wuxie, which was rarely seen in front of people, not only came, but also opened his mouth. However, the words suddenly surprised the people around him. It seemed reasonable at first, but it undoubtedly made Xuantian Jianmen lose face. In addition, it also lost such an excellent disciple. Now, Xuantian Jianmen is in fault, so it''s hard to have an excellent disciple. Do you want to Strangle in the cradle?Jian unintentionally took a deep look at his elder martial brother. At the same time, he was vigilant. The one who can cultivate to today''s generation does not have a delicate heart. Sword doesn''t mean to understand that elder martial brother is making use of the subject, which is just involved in another matter. The only person who reflects is Jian mindless.


    For a long time, the leader''s position has always come from xuantianfeng, and they are generally selected from the leader''s own disciples. The most suitable candidate at that time was Zeng qingniu, Zhao Jiuge''s elder martial brother. Later Zeng qingniu disappeared. This matter has not been mentioned, but it is vaguely understood that the leader''s position will fall to Wu Tianshan And Jian Wuxie has always been optimistic about Wu Tianshan, and they are close to each other.


    After Zhao Jiuge came into being, and Zhao Jiuge made rapid progress, so Wu Tianshan naturally felt threatened. No doubt, Jian Wuxie wanted to get rid of Zhao Jiuge by this matter, which made Jian unintentional feel a little chilly. When did his elder martial brother, who does not care about the world, have so many thoughts?


    "No way. What''s the face of Xuantian Jianmen like this? And if Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t have anything to do with the demon sect, it''s not delaying a good seedling?"


    Before the sword didn''t want to speak, some people couldn''t bear it. Xue Qingfeng immediately called out in a somewhat bad tone. Compared with Jian Wuxie, he liked Zhao Jiuge better. You know, Zhao Jiuge grew up gradually.


    "Hum, do you dare to say that he has nothing to do with the devil sect, and what if this boy really causes trouble to Xuantian sword gate See snow feeling Maple elder tone is not good, sword without evil immediately also shout aloud rise, and the tone is more and more severe.


    "I''m not going to talk about whether Xuantian Jianmen''s face has been swept away because of a little trouble. I just want to ask the sect''s disciples what it will make them think. Once the disciples feel cold, whether the cohesion can still exist now. The most important thing is that we old guys are not only to protect these younger generation from the wind and rain and let them be good Growing? If something big happens and you shirk the responsibility like you, then we old guys have a fart to do. We''d better go to see the grandmaster earlier. "


    At this time, even kuying elder, who had never talked much, couldn''t listen to him any more. He stood up in anger and pointed at the innocent nose of the sword.


    Zhang Xu, Du Jun and others didn''t interrupt. They had to say that elder kuying''s words were very reasonable, which made many people present moved. Even after hearing about jianwuxie, they became speechless.


    The elder green hill frowned at the noisy scene. Unexpectedly, he had to look at his elder martial sister.


    "All right, shut up. I want you to come here to discuss things, not to let you have a dispute. If you know about this matter, you can be prepared in your heart. You don''t have to worry about other things. After all, Qingshan and I are not dead. There is no need to be afraid of this or that." Finally, the old man raised his arm and motioned for everyone to be quiet and let the others leave.


    The crowd present at the scene immediately left the Xuantian hall and did not dare to stay too much. However, after leaving the Xuantian hall, there were various discussions in groups. After all, this was not a trivial matter. For thousands of years, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge was the first person to have an emotional relationship with the girl of the demon sect patriarch. Even if the sword was unintentional, it was nothing more than him and flowers Between the spirit and the soul.


    In the Xuantian hall, all the others have gone. Only the elder of the moon, the elder of Qingshan, and the three people of Jian Wuxin. Now there is no one else, so the elder of Canyue doesn''t have to hide his words.


    "At that time, if the situation comes to the most critical time, do you care about the whole school or consider Zhao Jiuge?" After saying that, the elder of the disabled moon has been staring at the careless eyes of the sword.


    "As a leader, we should take the overall situation into consideration, not only for the interests of all members of the school, but also for the development of the school."


    "It''s almost the same. Although I also like Zhao Jiuge, you should remember that your identity is different from ours, so you should consider it differently. You should not forget this. I just hope that in the future, no matter whether I am with Qingshan or not, no matter what things happen to you, you can think of it."


    The elder of the disabled moon nodded his head with satisfaction. After that, he took the elder Qingshan away, leaving only the sword. He didn''t know what to think of in the Xuantian hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    But in the Xuantian hall, when people were talking about Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge practiced in Zhao Jiuge and recovered from his injury. At the moment, he didn''t know that the senior officials of Xuantian Jianmen were worrying about his affairs.


    Zhao Jiuge can only temporarily paralyze himself with practice. Only in this way can he not think about Pei Su Su Su, and only in the process of practice will he not think about all this.


    Otherwise, once he opened his eyes, Zhao Jiuge would never forget Pei Su Su''s sad smile, his eyes full of love for himself, and his attitude of unwilling to leave. If not for the last appearance of Yang Lao and Pei Songtao, saying that Pei Su Su Su, who had lost his vitality, still had a glimmer of hope, Zhao Jiuge would have lost all his power.


    Now, it is this hope that supports Zhao Jiuge''s continued practice. Therefore, he not only needs to recover from his injury, but also tries to practice hard. When Pei Su Su really has something wrong, he has to avenge her. The most important thing is that he will go to the devil sect to have a look after his injury is healed. Not only did he simply agree to Pei Songtao''s request, but more importantly, he thought It''s urgent to know what happened to Pei Su Su, and it''s been four or five days since that day. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is full of anxiety. If it wasn''t for her own injury and the current environment, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would have set out.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge had to recover from his injury. After the school martial arts competition, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation showed signs of breaking through again. It seemed that he was about to break through and was about to reach the mid-term of Yuanshen state. This change may make Zhao Jiuge very happy. But now, the whole world has become black and white, There is nothing else that can interest him.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s injury not only had to be recuperated for a period of time, but also some means had to be reconstituted. If he wanted to restore his own strength to the peak, it might take some time.


    Since Zhao Jiuge came back, Tao Wanqing has not been practicing for several days. Instead, she is quietly taking care of Zhao Jiuge. Whenever she looks at Zhao Jiuge''s lost heart, her beautiful eyes are full of worries.


    Fortunately, her cultivation has reached the state of Yuan Shen. In the later stage, she is stuck in the bottleneck, so a short relaxation is not an obstacle. Besides, her practice should be relaxed and relaxed. If not for this accident, she might have gone out of Xuantian Jianmen to continue to practice, and take this opportunity to break through the spiritual sea realm.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    During this period of time, the school was still in an exciting atmosphere. In addition to the high-level and underground disciples, the discussion was more about the school martial arts competition. You know, this is a big event. In addition, the Xuantian sword gate has been in the limelight, so naturally, there is a lot of discussion. Naturally, these disciples will not care about things that are related to the demon sect ¡£


    The thirteen states in China are also very lively now. The dispute between the devil sect and the wandaozong started on the second day after the end of the school martial arts competition. Each state of wandaozong naturally has its own power and stronghold. Liuzhou was the first to start the dispute. The demon sect directly sent two elders of Daoyuan realm to lead the team and sweep away hundreds of disciples of wandaozong Fortunately, the elders of Liuzhou sent out their resistance in time. Otherwise, the death and injury of ordinary disciples would be even more serious.


    Then there were disputes not only in Liuzhou, but also in the thirteen states of China. Wandaozong was defeated and retreated in succession. Naturally, it was not the opponent of the powerful demon sect. At the beginning, both sides had a tacit understanding that they did not use the monks of Mahayana realm, and the highest fighting power was Daoyuan realm. Later, wandaozong suffered heavy losses and naturally could not sit still. Taoist Sanyan personally took dozens of Taoist realm elders in the sect Only when we went to the big states did we stabilize the situation.


    Naturally, the devil sect is not willing to lag behind. However, it is not Pei Songtao who presides over the overall situation, nor is it Yang Lao, who was powerful last time. Instead, they are two famous Mahayana realms. All along, under the oppression of so many holy places and orthodox sects, the demon sect has developed so strongly and its natural strength is excellent. No one knows what the real strength of the demon sect is To this time, two Mahayana realms appeared again, which surprised everyone.


    Although the three flame Taoists were dispatched, they still could not resist the great disadvantage of wandaozong. In less than two days, there were countless deaths and injuries in many places and heavy losses. In the whole Chinese land, there were frequent demons.


    Finally, on the third day, several holy sects, including jujianmen, Baishou Valley, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, joined the team of encircling and suppressing the demon sect, and some top-ranking sects also moved out one after another. In this way, the momentum of the demon sect was not so blatant, and the situation began to show deadlock, but this did not hinder the continuation of the two sides Fight.


    The dispute continues.


    At the same time, when the forces, sects and families of the whole Chinese dynasty were on guard against the demon sect, they also talked about the latest news every day. Not only were the disciples of a certain stronghold of wandaozong completely killed, but also where the people of the demon sect were ambushed by several sects and all were killed. This is the most news every day.


    When the dispute appeared, something more sensational than this had already been brewing!


    Wandaozong.


    Since the end of the school competition on that day, no matter jujianmen, taiman mountain, Yuehua academy and Baishou valley have not left. Instead, they have settled down in the wandaozong. After five days, the wandaozong has become lively again.No matter how fierce the dispute between the Wandao sect and the demon sect is, the whole wandaozong is as peaceful as a paradise. Only when the disciples and elders of the sect are sent back from time to time to heal their wounds, as well as some killers, can we see some clues in the scenes outside the sect.


    The hall of Dedao.


    As the most magnificent landmark building of wandaozong, it is not as magnificent as outsiders imagine. On the contrary, it is more ordinary. At the moment, there are dozens of figures sitting in the hall.


    The first one, of course, is a purple Taoist robe of real Fuqing. Today''s real Fuqing is a little different and very excited. Even if the situation outside and the demon sect are not very good, it does not affect his mood at all.


    Beside him, naturally, there was a white old man in a white robe, and the black old man had been closed to recuperate his wounds, which could not be recovered for decades. Although he lost the fighting power of a Mahayana realm in a short time, it did not hinder the details of the wandaozong.


    In the figures below, most of them are familiar faces. Beside Su San is the stout old stone monster. Next to song Chucai is the quiet old man. But this time, there are two new faces for the young master of jujianmen and the troll king of taiman mountain.


    Next to the leader of the Yang clan is a middle-aged man who thinks his hair is dishevelled and he is dressed in black. He looks a little sloppy. He can''t see his real face, but he can only see his skin is a little dark. This is the pillar of jujianmen, the elder of Taishang. He has the accomplishments of the early Mahayana realm, and he has fulfilled his promise.


    Beside the troll king, there was also a big bald man with a big body. He was also wearing a beast''s robe. Because he was practicing body flow, his own breath was more fierce. Like the middle-aged man in black, he only had the early stage of Mahayana realm, but his breath was exposed.


    At present, there are five Mahayana realms and five Daoyuan realms in the Dharma hall. The combat effectiveness is amazing. Such a lineup is enough to wipe out any first-class sects. No wonder immortal Fu Qing is in such a good mood. These people are all used by him at present.


    According to the previous plan, a total of five sects alliance directly took advantage of the devil sect''s affairs to attack Xuantian Jianmen. They were not afraid to do anything. Even if they didn''t do it at last, they could find out the details of Xuantian Jianmen. By the way, Xuantian Jianmen would lose face and let several sects vent their evil spirit.


    The reason why wandaozong and others are not worried about the dispute between wandaozong and the demon sect is that after this matter is over, the main forces of the five major sects have started to work together to deal with the evil sect. I am afraid even the demon sect will have a headache about this kind of fighting capacity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since all the people have arrived, we will leave for Xuantian Jianmen tomorrow. No matter how we do this time, we''d better make Xuantian sword gate look good. We''d better do something about it."


    Fu Qing real man said with a smile and looked around all the people present. Then he continued, "after it is done, we will fight against the demon sect and let the demon sect see the strength of the people in our right path. At that time, we wandaozong will prepare a big gift for you, and it will be a reward."


    Immortal Fu Qing always has a plan in mind. His words finally show a smile like an old fox. Although these sects are united because they hate Xuantian Jianmen, the first thing to deal with the evil sect is their evil sect. So in order to worry about these sects'' failure to work after the event, immortal Fu Qing naturally has to give some sweetness to others Head.


    In terms of wealth and treasures, among the five sects present, the most natural one is wandaozong. Therefore, each sect will naturally give a lot of gifts. Some are treasures, some are legal decisions, and even some rare materials. Of course, these materials are very precious. Otherwise, we would be sorry for the reputation of wandaozong.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the eyes of some sect leaders showed a trace of fiery light, but soon there was some convergence. The hypocritical Su Sanli said with a smile, "immortal Fuqing has been praised. It is our duty to kill demons and demons. As for Xuantian Jianmen, I don''t have to say much about it. "


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I can''t wait for that day." The master of the Yang clan said in a deep voice, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Although they can''t deal with Xuantian Jianmen with their huge knowledge, they don''t believe that Xuantian Jianmen can still be so crazy.


    "Well, today I will have an announcement saying that Xuantian Jianmen colludes with the demon sect. Now that we are fighting with the demon sect outside, I don''t believe that Xuantian Jianmen can not be pushed to the top of the storm this time. At that time, we will say that our five sects will join hands to attack Xuantian Jianmen and let them give us an explanation."


    The real man Fu Qing nodded and said excitedly. Then he laughed mysteriously, "let''s go back to have a rest and get ready. By the way, there is another thing to tell you that when we attack Xuantian Jianmen tomorrow, we Taoist Yuzhen of wandaozong will also set out together. Not long ago, he has just passed the pass, so we will have six Mahayana realms."


    After saying that, the people in the hall of Tao were stupefied, but they still nodded and turned away to prepare for it. However, they had really opened the storm in their hearts.


    If the Yuzhen Taoist really has the Mahayana realm, then isn''t there four Mahayana realms in wandaozong? Maybe there are some unknown Mahayana realms that have not been exposed?Generally speaking, the true details of a sect will not be exposed easily. They are all used as cards to make others confused. But at this time, is the real Fu Qing saying that on purpose to show off his force or to show his determination to deal with Xuantian Jianmen and the demon sect? So that several sects can take a reassurance and see the details of wandaozong?


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas emerge in everyone''s mind, just like all kinds of tastes in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    On the same day, a shocking news directly overshadowed all the news about the dispute between the wandaozong and the demon sect. The news was sent from the wandaozong and then quickly broke out in the thirteen states of China.


    Pei Susu, the daughter of Pei Songtao, a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, is entangled and deeply emotional. She is a holy place and harbors such a big crime. She hopes that Xuantian Jianmen can give an account to people in the world. If not, from now on, wandaozong, together with taiman mountain, Yuehua Academy, baishougu and jujianmen, goes to Xuantian Jianmen to ask for a statement.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a great stir. Many sects and aristocratic families were stunned. If it was said that the action before the wandaozong and the sect martial arts contest were aimed at, it was obvious that the wandaozong had completely torn its face and put the contradiction on the surface. Moreover, it also United several sects As we all know, it''s a good idea to ask for an explanation. In fact, so many people are so aggressive that they are ready to destroy Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this moment, many people began to rush to Xuantian Jianmen to see the excitement. Even the fighting rhythm between the demon sect and the wandaozong was slowed down a lot. As we all know, this time, there is not only a lively scene, but also a trend of the decline of the holy land.


    Although Xuantian sword gate is now weak and looks less powerful than it was in the past, many people still sneer at wandaozong''s ambitious ambition. Even if Xuantian Jianmen''s strength is no longer poor, no one can easily destroy it. Which holy land is not handed down for thousands of years, and can it be done without profound details?


    For a long time, wandaozong has been making small moves, but they have not been able to cope with Xuantian Jianmen. Many people think it is the same this time. However, many people are not used to the posture of Xuantian Jianmen and wish that Xuantian Jianmen could be destroyed. That would increase the number of holy places. Therefore, no matter what the purpose, many people began to pour into Xuanzhou to see the specific situation.


    At first, only some elders knew about this news. Later, it spread to the whole sect. For a time, the excitement of the previous few days was swept away, and they began to talk about it. This is a great event. If you don''t handle it properly, it will cause a lot of fighting between the two sides Son just thought of this at the moment, just realized the importance of things.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge, who was convalescing in jiugefeng, did not know about the news, the whole Xuantian Jianmen people knew it. Of course, those close to Zhao Jiuge deliberately did not tell Zhao Jiuge, so as not to put pressure on Zhao Jiuge.


    Even Tao Wanqing didn''t tell Zhao Jiuge that she was worried about Zhao Jiuge''s situation when she was practicing.


    This time, many elders and senior officials went to Xuantian hall to ask what to do when they heard the news. However, when they got to Xuantian hall, they were surprised to find that elder Qingshan had already talked with Jian unintentionally. Many elders came to one side and stayed quietly.


    "Ha ha, Wan daozong can''t bear it any more. On the one hand, he still has a dispute with the demon sect, and on the other hand, he has trouble with me. I''m not afraid that if we can''t grasp this degree well, we will have a fight with him?"


    The sword sitting on the top is still talking and laughing without any tension, which has affected the mood of many elders.


    "Now" it''s not to think about whether we''ll do something about it. It''s that our Xuantian Jianmen''s reputation will decline more or less after his wandaozong''s uproar. The most important thing is that he has to hold on to this. We can''t account for the reason. "


    Canyue elder considered more comprehensive, at the same time, the beauty of the eyes inside the calculation of all kinds of sudden situation.


    Some elders who don''t know the top fighting power of Xuantian sword sect are all clamoring to make wandaozong and other sects look good. If they dare to come, they will do something to them. After all, among the elders present, there are more than 20 guangdaoyuanjing, and there are some old guys in the sect.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Jian showed no intention to meditate. He quickly shook his head and rejected it. "It''s not the time to give wandaozong power. If any of you can break through the Mahayana realm, it''s not the situation today. For the sake of safety, you can bear it temporarily, but you can''t let anyone bully you. Just give me Xuantian Jianmen for a while To break through the realm of Mahayana, I have to teach wandaozong a lesson. "


    The leader is the one who decides the development and direction of a sect. So although we don''t know what the intention of sword is, no one is clamoring to do it. After all, the leader is the most clear person about the situation of a sect, so the opinion of Jian unintentionally has his own reason.


    "Do you want me to show up this time?"


    Qingshan elder, who has not spoken for a long time, shows his attitude as soon as he opens his mouth. Generally speaking, the Mahayana state of a sect is not close to the critical moment of the sect and will not appear easily. However, this time, the five major sects are prepared, and naturally it will not be a joke. Therefore, he may need to come forward to deter him. Now, there are only two Mahayana states in Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Yes, of course, but at the beginning, you don''t have to show up, and then you can act according to circumstances." Jian nodded unintentionally. Before the news came out, he had already guessed the outcome and made a plan. He didn''t worry about the safety of the sect. After all, even Xuantian Jianmen was not afraid of it. However, the only tricky thing was that it involved the demon sect, which he could not wash away. After all, he was in xiaguangfeng at that time Below, everybody can see."You don''t have to worry. Although wandaozong embarrassed me this time, why was it not the moment for me to gain power in Xuantian Jianmen? It''s good for everyone to go back and make preparations. There won''t be big animals. However, we still need to show the momentum of Xuantian sword gate. The elders who are still in the sect will go out if they can. Then we will meet them together. "


    Looking at the Xuantian hall, people''s mood is a little silent and depressed. Jian unintentionally frowns secretly, and soon laughs and adjusts people''s emotions.


    This time, a group of elders regained their emotions when they looked confident. After all, they were confident. Xuantian sword gate has never been forced to come. A group of people have been holding their breath for a long time. At the end of the fight, Xuantian Jianmen has never been afraid of anyone.


    Hearing the sword''s unintentional orders, some elders went back to prepare, some elders informed the news, some elders went to inform the closed elders one by one, and even some elders went to the treasure house to take the spirit stone pills and distribute them. They were completely prepared for the war!


    The whole Xuantian sword gate is in turmoil, but Jiuge peak is the most peaceful. Some disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are full of passion. If not, they will have to do a lot of cultivation.


    "Do you really want to make a move? You or me. " At the moment, the atmosphere of Xuantian hall is still relaxed, especially after the elder of the moon and the elder of green mountain heard something that the sword said unintentionally, so when the group of elders arrived, they could see the three full of confidence.


    "At that time, I''ll see. Anyway, their wandaozong will suffer. My only worry is how to deal with Zhao Jiuge''s child. If other people keep holding on to this, I can''t help it."


    Originally, the sword with a smile on her face had no intention. When she said that, she had to wear a little sad face.


    Seeing this, elder Canyue has no better way, so he can only comfort him. Then he continues, "no matter how you plan, the first one is to keep the safety and face of Xuantian sword gate, and then try to bear with it. After all, what we need most is time development. Once there are so many elders of Daoyuan realm breaking through one or two, Xuantian Jianmen will be back to its peak The time is not far away. "


    Jian nodded unintentionally, and the essence was shining in the dark eyes, but there was some regret in my heart. Now Xuantian Jianmen can protect themselves, but this time, if they have more combat power in the Mahayana realm, they will be able to take the lead in beating wandaozong by surprise.


    The next day, early morning.


    Compared with the busy Xuantian Jianmen, today''s wandaozong is also very busy. There are many figures standing at the gate of the temple of Dedao, which was always quiet.


    Fu Qing immortal stands at the top, and at the bottom are the five Mahayana realms. Beside them are su San, troll king, song Chucai and Yang clan leader. Behind them are several elders of Daoyuan realm.


    There are more than 20 elders in jujianmen, Baishou Valley, Daoyuan realm and Linghai realm. There are nearly 30 elders in Yuehua academy, and more than 20 elders in taiman mountain. However, there are more than 50 elders in houguang of Bai Laoshi. Wandaozong has contributed more this time. There are more than 100 figures in the field, and the lowest accomplishments are all elders of Linghai realm In order to go to Xuantian sword gate, they know that it is useless to let the lower level disciples go. But of course, there are more than these in the line-up. At the moment, there is a Taoist beside the real Fu Qing.


    Standing next to the real Fu Qing is a thin looking old man in black and white Dao planer. At the moment, this old man has a faint smile on his face. Although there is no deliberate introduction, we all know that this is Taoist Yuzhen. At the same time, it also makes several sects more confident in Yu wandaozong. There are four Mahayana scenes on the bright face of wandaozong, which are private They firmly believe that there must be a card.


    If more than 60 people want to take advantage of the holy land, they will be able to resist.


    "Everyone, since we are all ready, let''s go to Xuantian Jianmen and let them give us an account." Seeing the situation in front of him, immortal Fu Qing couldn''t help but feel proud. He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He started directly.


    More than 100 people set out to Xuantian Jianmen with great momentum, which immediately attracted many people in wandaozong to watch. At the same time, many disciples of wandaozong began to gloat. It seemed that Xuantian Jianmen was doomed this time.


    More than one hundred people did not deliberately hide their breath. No matter who passed by, they all avoided. Looking at the more than 100 people in the sky, who dared to touch the trouble, even the people of the demon sect got the news in advance, and the dispute between them was slightly eased.


    Originally, even if there were monks in Linghai realm, they could resist Xuantian sword gate in three days at most. However, because of the announcement made by wandaozong, immortal Fuqing did not rush or slow down to let other passing forces and sects see it. At the same time, he also intended to give some time to those who went to watch it. Otherwise, the good play would start when there was no audience that ''s ok.


    The news that wandaozong and others had already started came at the same time, which made more and more people flocking into Xuanzhou to watch the excitement.Five days later, wandaozong and other people finally entered the realm of Xuanzhou, and the number of lineups was immediately reported to Xuantian hall.


    Inside Xuantian hall.


    At the moment, Jian unintentionally sits in danger. When he sees the people led by wandaozong, Jian unintentionally still has some worries. After all, the six Mahayana realms are enough to make anyone feel pressure. Even Jian unintentionally is a little surprised. How can these sects work hard and put in so much strength one by one, are they not afraid to be shot by wandaozong.


    At this time, the elders with high accomplishments in Xuantian sword gate had already received the news, and they were all ready one by one. As long as the swords on Xuantian hall didn''t want to tell, they could appear immediately. However, I don''t know why Wan daozong and others entered Xuanzhou, and there was no movement. Did they stop the enemy at the gate of the sect?


    What makes Xuantian Jianmen and other people cry and laugh these days is that there are many people around the sect. They are obviously watching. Moreover, there are more and more people, and there is a trend of increasing. However, people in Xuantian Jianmen don''t care about it.


    After several days of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power has been absorbed and recovered, and his body''s injury has almost recovered under the various kinds of panacea in the sect. However, the golden dragon can''t be condensed so quickly.


    Outside, because of this event, it was very busy and crowded, which was more than the number of people at the school martial arts contest. After all, this event was the most sensational thing in hundreds of years, and it could change the pattern of the thirteen states today. So naturally, people who got the news rushed to Xuanzhou one by one, and after five days, many people came to Xuanzhou, and it did not hinder more people to return On the way to Xuanzhou.


    Jiugefeng is really very quiet.


    Because the cultivation recovered, the injury still had some influence, and he could only recuperate slowly, so today Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of cultivation.


    "It''s a quick recovery." Tao Wanqing has been accompanying Zhao Jiuge these days. As for the news, Zhao Jiuge has not been told about the news. In her opinion, the sky has fallen and Zhao Jiuge''s master has been living in the family. So Zhao Jiuge can''t solve anything, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "The body has almost recovered, but the heart has not recovered from the injury, and some things naturally have not been finished." Zhao Jiuge''s voice is a little hoarse. Although his words are plain, they contain a strong sense of hatred.


    Seeing this, Tao Wanqing was speechless. Originally, he just wanted to comfort Zhao Jiuge. But when he opened his mouth, he shifted the topic to this one. It is estimated that Zhao Jiuge also saw the reason. He was embarrassed and farfetched, and then he said, "by the way, how can you improve your cultivation so fast now?"


    "Thanks to you, I can''t make progress in Xuantian Jianmen. How can I afford these resources?" Tao Wanqing''s words were only half finished when he was interrupted immediately.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    From the Xuantian peak, the sound of bells spread all over the Xuantian Jianmen gate. Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. He could hear that it was the warning bell of Xuantian Jianmen. Whenever something happened to Xuantian Jianmen, the bell would ring through. It must be a very important thing to see the rapid movement of the bell.


    "What''s the situation?" After Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, he immediately asked in a loud voice. At the same time, he vaguely had a bad premonition in his heart. Moreover, he guessed that this event was mostly related to him, but soon, his yuan Shen had already noticed everything.


    When the bell rang out, the elders of Xuantian sword sect left for Xuantian hall. At the same time, the sword light appeared everywhere in the sect. Meanwhile, the careless voice of the sword also spread all over Xuantian sword gate. All the elders went to see him in Xuantian hall except that they could not shut up.


    The situation was urgent and had to be so, so the sword didn''t want to speak, because Wan daozong and others had already arrived at the gate of Xuantian sword gate less than a few kilometers away!


    This day, finally came.


    Outside the gate of Xuantian sword, there are many human figures. When the crowd watching the arrival of wandaozong and others, they can''t help but burst into a sensation. At the same time, they take a breath of cold air. At the same time, many people are praying for Xuantian sword gate.


    At the gate of Xuantian temple, all the elders are ready to leave. All the elders are gathered here. Except for those foreign teachers, all the elders have come. There are 313 people in total. Among them, 68 are Taoist realm elders, which is not counted as outside elders.


    Naturally, the top of the sword was unintentional. The group had known the news for a long time, so naturally there was no surprise. On the contrary, they had been waiting for it.


    "Hum, we bullied the door this time. If we didn''t give them some color to see, we really bullied Xuantian Jianmen. When we went out, everyone would follow my command." At the same time, the breath all burst out.


    Different from the more than 300 people below, there are three people standing beside the sword unintentionally. In addition to the elder Canyue and elder Qingshan, there is also a middle-aged man with a white face. Some people recognize the man''s identity and he is the elder Qingguang who has been closed for a long time. However, some people are still surprised how the elder Qingguang, who has been closed for a long time, appears this time And also stood beside the sword unintentionally."No one has seen the power of Xuantian sword gate for many years. In this case, let those people outside have a good look at it." Sensing the situation outside, Jian had no intention to look at it from afar, and then he laughed mysteriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Outside the gate of Xuantian sword.


    The dense figures stopped to watch, but when they saw the arrival of immortal Fuqing, they could not help but retreat towards the nearby area, not too far ahead. Therefore, there were more than 100 people in Fuqing immortal. After all, those who watched were always watching. It was not good for Xuantian sword gate to mistakenly think that they were one of them.


    On the left are song Chucai, troll king, Yang menzhu and Su San. On the right are the six Mahayana realms, followed by more than one hundred. In order to show their strength, everyone releases their own breath and prestige whether they go down to those elders who only have spiritual sea realm or those who go up to the six Mahayana realm Shrouded in the general storm, so this is why the surrounding crowd will avoid far away.


    Seeing these lineups, some people who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos were excited. They thought that the five major sects were coming to attack Xuantian Jianmen. Some old people who practiced were clearly aware of the terror of Xuantian Jianmen''s heyday. Therefore, although Xuantian Jianmen''s power is small now, the lean camels are bigger than horses. Therefore, the people of wandaozong are obviously not enough to defeat Xuantian Jianmen Besides, this is the sect of Xuantian Jianmen. The six Mahayana realms are the real threat, while others are not worried.


    With a smile on his face, immortal Fuqing looked around the crowded crowd and found that many familiar faces, even some aristocratic families and sects have come, and many of them are close to them. This situation makes him more satisfied. If no one comes, today''s business will be greatly reduced, and then he will be We should make use of these people to bring enough pressure to Fu Qingzhen, so as to force him.


    At the thought of this, immortal Fu Qing became more confident. Looking at the mountain scenery in front of him, the eyes of immortal Fu Qing twinkled. Although everything in front of him seemed ordinary, he knew that these were just illusions. The array of each sect was the same. As an old opponent of Xuantian Jianmen, he could not be unaware of Xuantian Jianmen sect Where is the entrance and exit.


    "The sword has no intention. Your disciples collude with the daughter of the demon sect leader. Today, so many friends come here. Don''t you dare to come out to meet people and give us an account?"


    The immortal Fu Qing laughed excitedly, and then cried out with his spiritual power. All of a sudden, not only around the Xuantian Jianmen, but also in the whole Xuantian Jianmen could be heard.


    The old fox, immortal Fuqing, naturally understood that deliberately speaking in this way can make people in Xuantian Jianmen full of pressure and directly put on a hat of collusion with the demon sect. No matter how you argue, it''s very difficult to get rid of it. Besides, not only do you own more than 100 people, but also so many monks nearby who come to see the excitement, they can put on a momentum of encircling Xuantian Jianmen and forcing Xuantian Jianmen It brought a lot of impact to the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen and the disciples'' mind.


    Sure enough, when the old fox''s voice rang through the whole Xuantian sword gate, the disciples in the sect woke up one after another, and finally understood why the bell on the Xuantian hall was so fast. It turned out that the disciples who arrived at the Yuanshen realm watched the situation at the gate one by one. When they looked at the lineup and so many people at the gate, some of them woke up The disciple was shocked and his scalp was numb. Although he knew that the five sects wanted to seek justice together, these disciples didn''t pay much attention to it. Now when the day finally came, they found that the pressure was doubled.


    On Jiuge peak.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed to be ugly. Just now, from Tao Wan''s mouth, he understood what had happened in this period of time. Therefore, he naturally understood that the scene he was most worried about happened. He seemed to have become a criminal of the sect, leading Xuantian sword gate into the abyss and into such a world.


    Zhao Jiuge''s chest is slightly up and down, a little angry, and his face is a little pale. The old dog of wandaozong is too much. He not only killed Pei Su Su, but also dares to come to the door now. If not for his lack of strength, where would he suffer from such anger? As expected, strength is the hard truth.


    Before he came back, Zhao Jiuge was worried about a problem, but he didn''t expect it would happen. Zhao Jiuge was in a state of confusion at the same time. He didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. After all, with his current strength, Zhao Jiuge was too weak to show up.


    "Don''t worry too much. Isn''t there your master here? I believe there are so many people in Xuantian Jianmen. It''s impossible to let wandaozong be so arrogant. What are Xuantian Jianmen afraid of? First, see how your master solves this problem."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts, Tao Wanqing held out his jade hand and held Zhao Jiuge''s hand in a soft voice. He felt the softness of his palm. Zhao Jiuge''s mood was a little calmer.


    "Welcome


    At this time, the same murderous sound of drinking came from Xuantian temple, the highest peak of Xuantian sword gate. The disciples of the whole sect were shocked, because their leader religion finally had some movement.


    And this voice naturally spread to the gate of Xuantian sword gate. Not only the real man Fu Qing heard it, but also the people who were around for dozens of kilometers heard it.The real man Fu Qing suddenly frowned and felt bad in his heart. However, with so many people watching him, he couldn''t take the lead to avoid it. Just now he showed an aggressive attitude.


    But the real man Fu Qing was worried. Could it be that the sword had no intention to choose the big array of protecting Zong and attacked his own people without saying a word. In that case, the effect of his own plan would be greatly reduced.


    Generally speaking, each sect has a big guard array. After all, as its own sect, it naturally has to be equipped with a solid foundation. The longer the sect is inherited, the more powerful it will be. It can defend and attack. If the sword comes up unintentionally, it will use the big array. Whether it is to avoid or not, to use it for defense, or to attack others directly, it is necessary to use it to attack, It''s not a good thing. In his opinion, the sword can come out unintentionally. He uses his strength to force him. Not only can we see the real strength of Xuantian sword gate from the unintentional attitude of sword, but also make Xuantian sword gate lose its reputation in front of so many people. This is the best choice.


    However, everything can''t be done according to the idea of immortal Fu Qing. When the words fell down, everyone, including the immortal Fu Qing, suddenly felt that a terrible wave appeared and directly oppressed the momentum of the six Mahayana realms. Obviously, this is the credit of the great array of protecting Buddhism.


    In general, the more powerful huzong formation, it needs to consume a lot of spirit stones. But for some famous sects, this spirit stone is nothing. The Xuantian sword gate''s huzong array is called shiwanqing hidden sword array. Not to mention Zhao Jiuge and those watching outside, not even many old people have seen the peak appearance of shiwanqing hidden sword array fully opened!


    "Boom."


    An invisible wave swept out directly, and then the whole Xuantian sword gate appeared a blue light curtain, which covered the whole Xuantian sword gate. The subsequent actions were not finished.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sound of the wind breaking through the sky is constantly ringing and continuous, as if appearing in the sky of the whole Xuantian Jianmen.


    The next moment.


    The colorful sword light suddenly burst out. Looking at it, the colorful appearance was extremely beautiful. Moreover, the color became more and more rich, and the wind breaking sound became louder and louder.


    The eyes of immortal Fu Qing are round and round. Maybe others can''t see clearly, but he clearly finds that every color is a flying sword with sharp breath!


    After just a few breaths, the power of the hundred thousand green hidden sword array is more and more clear, and the appearance of each flying sword is also more and more clear.


    There are huge and generous flying swords, with heavy wind breaking sound, small and short flying swords, which can shuttle in the air flexibly. There are slender flying swords flying rapidly and making some ripples in the space. These flying swords are strange in shape, some with rich breath, some with dignified breath, some with high quality and some with low quality. But these flying swords are genuine flying swords Yes.


    With the passage of time, more and more flying swords joined in the feast. The breath of the fluctuation made the scalp numb and felt terrible.


    Inside the Xuantian sword gate, the disciples who were forced to come to the gate were excited to see the sword light flying in the sky and the sword roaring into the sky.


    Outside the Xuantian sword gate, people look at this scene. While shocked, they become a little silent. We can see from the big protecting sect array what the details of a sect are. If we really want to attack Xuantian sword gate, we have to spend a lot of time on this protecting sect array.


    Naturally, immortal Fu Qing understood these reasons, but he still snorted coldly, which showed his extreme disdain. Fortunately, he did not intend to attack Xuantian Jianmen, but mainly came to ask for a statement. Moreover, even if he wanted to do it, he chose to do it outside the Xuantian sword gate.


    But immortal Fuqing didn''t intend to break down the big guard array by force. It doesn''t mean that the big guard didn''t ask him for trouble. Maybe he realized the idea of immortal Fu Qing, and the sword didn''t intend to control the hundred thousand green hidden sword array. He planned to give him a powerful attack.


    The blue light curtain above the Xuantian sword gate and the dense flying swords, like a school of fish, constantly shuttle around and cross each other. At this time, the sword did not intend to directly control the big huzong array, and bombarded the place where the real Fu Qing immortal and others stood. As for other onlookers, they were no longer within the scope of attack.


    Feeling the terrible wave that envelops him, even immortal Fu Qing can''t avoid his face. In ordinary times, maybe he won''t be hurt much at all. But now the five major sects represent their own faces. Originally, they want to come to Xuantian sword gate to make a statement. There''s no reason to avoid it. So even if it''s resistance, we should carry the attack down, What''s more, how could they be afraid of this grand array of protectors?


    The sword is unintentional to see this point, so we have to give the Taoist Fu Qing a bully. If we don''t give them a lesson, outsiders watch others bully Xuantian Jianmen, but they haven''t made any action yet. Those who don''t know think they are easy to bully in Xuantian Jianmen.


    In a flash, countless sword lights directly covered the more than 100 figures. Inside the sword light, there were many sword shadows and chilly feelings, which made many people around him flinch."Fellow Taoists, come with me to intercept the attack. I want to see what he wants today."


    With a big drink from the real man Fu Qing, all the monks, including the six Mahayana realms, started to fight one after another. For a moment, both sides were in a state of momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Boom..."


    The two Mahayana realms of wandaozong are the least. Taoist Yuzhen and Bai Lao seem to have never used it for a long time. Therefore, the attack is the fastest and the most fierce. Once the attack is launched, it breaks through the void first.


    The white fingers of Taoist Yuzhen pointed away, and suddenly a wave appeared in the air, and then a silver spiritual power directly faced the sword light which was like a galloping horse.


    Once the Mahayana realm is launched, the natural power is extraordinary. Taoist Yuzhen has been quiet for many years, but now he has managed to break through to the Mahayana realm. When he reappears in front of so many people, he naturally wants to show his skill.


    One can break ten thousand methods.


    The power of Taoist Yuzhen''s finger is like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. It directly breaks the sword light coming from the head. Suddenly, there is a vacuum in the front of the sword light. However, there is too much sword light all over the sky, and the power is endless. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of flying swords.


    Then, when the attack of Taoist Yuzhen was exhausted, the destructive force was no longer there. After him, Bai Lao made a move, and a burst of golden light was floating in front of him. When the golden and thick light was covered, people only felt that the fierce breath had been reduced a little.


    Then old stone monster and the bald man, the low-key old man of Yuehua academy, and the middle-aged man in a slovenly black robe of jujianmen started one after another, and the four men used their own means.


    Old stone used a magic weapon directly. He held a fan with white feathers. The fan swayed sideways. Suddenly, a huge wind blew out. All the sword lights were smashed.


    The bald man, half naked with his chest, and his massive muscles appear outside. Watching the sword light surging all over the sky, he directly resisted it with his fist. The two golden fists bombarded back and forth. Each time, the space appeared to collapse, and the sword light naturally disappeared.


    The low-key old man was extremely high-profile when he made a move. The thunder was full of gathering all over the sky. Every thunder hit, it broke a large sword light, and the thunder power was also continuous and constantly sending out prestige.


    The most exaggerated is the ugly man in black. He looks dishevelled and has a huge rusty flying sword on his back. However, once he starts to use it, he changes his previous image in an instant. It is like a sharp sword out of the body with sharp edges.


    The black robed middle-aged man holding a huge sword immediately launched his sword fight. The huge waves piled up 18 times. Each layer of sword resolution swept a large area of sword light. With the continuous superposition of layers, the power became more and more powerful, and the destructive power was constantly strengthened. Therefore, the more he went back, the more terrifying the power burst out. At the end of the day, the sword light that he resisted alone could cover the others Five Mahayana.


    The elders of Daoyuan realm and Linghai realm behind them naturally started to fight, and each used different means, but the purpose was to carry the power brought by the 100000 green hidden sword array. However, with six Mahayana realms in front of them to protect them from the wind and rain, the pressure was naturally much less.


    For a time, these more than 100 people really carried the power of the hundred thousand green hidden sword array, but the light of the sword was all over the sky, and it was only temporary to resist them.


    After all, this kind of feast scene can not be seen all the time. Moreover, the scene of the six Mahayana realms shooting together is so shocking that it is no less than the 100000 green hidden sword array just now.


    Inside Xuantian sword gate.


    Naturally, the elders headed by the sword are watching the movement outside. When they see the strength of the six Mahayana States, many elders are still worried. After all, only when they reach this level can they understand what the strength of a little gap means.


    "Let''s go out and meet them for a while."


    The sword has no intention and looks calm, which makes many elders who peep at the sword unintentionally and want to know how the sword is unintentional. Facing the six Mahayana realms, they don''t know why the sword is so heartless.


    Under the unintentional leadership of the sword, more than 300 elders controlled the flying sword and rode the sword with great momentum. In addition to the Mahayana realm, they were not as powerful as the others. In other aspects, they were much stronger than those of the five major sects. Only the elder Qingguang and the elder Qingshan stayed in Xuantian hall, and the rest of them did not follow the sword.


    Therefore, there is only one elder of the disabled moon in the middle of Mahayana realm who accompanies Jian unintentionally. It seems that the top forces are a little shabby, so naturally, they have no deterrent power.


    The light of the sword was still raining outside, and the more than 100 people of Fuqing Zhenren were still carrying the offensive. However, the stalemate between the two sides had already reached a white hot area. Some elders of Linghai realm, who had been weak in cultivation, were unable to carry them. Suddenly, they were faintly absorbed by the sword Qi and suffered serious injuries. Seeing this sign, even a few Mahayana state practitioners could not carry them It was too late for the scholar to stop it, and he was powerless.


    However, even if the sword light of 100 thousand swords was exhausted, the whole sky of sword rain finally came to an end after insisting on half a column of incense. Immortal Fu Qing, who had consumed a lot of money, had a faint look on his face and didn''t even hit a single face. There were more than a dozen Linghai realm elders and two or three Daoyuan realm elders who suffered a lot under that round of sword rain Six monks from Mahayana realm were present to carry most of the attack. Otherwise, they would suffer more injuries?Even if there is a big dissatisfaction in the heart of immortal Fuqing, he can only bear it. After all, the main purpose of coming here today has not been forgotten by immortal Fuqing. Moreover, it is not a good time to worry about these things for a moment because of his anger and impulse.


    "The sword has no intention. Are you all turtles in Xuantian Jianmen, and there is no one in charge? And that''s how you treat your guests. If you do it, you can avoid it today and forever. "


    Holding back his anger, the real man Fu Qing continued to wrap his voice with his spiritual power and yelled at the Xuantian Jianmen sect.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. I thought it was dog barking. It depends on who it is. You''re not a guest of Xuantian Jianmen. We don''t have such arrogant guests as you. In broad daylight, we surround Xuantian Jianmen."


    The words of immortal Fu Qing were interrupted before they spoke. A rude voice came directly from Xuantian Jianmen. The voice was getting closer and closer. Many people were excited and knew that the good play was about to begin. When the people of Xuantian Jianmen came out, if they couldn''t get along with each other, they would probably fight. At that time, it might be the whole thing All sects will be implicated and even fall.


    The voice has just dropped.


    The beautiful scenery of the green mountains and willows suddenly disappeared, and the air was full of waves, and the illusion gradually dissipated. Then the sword came out with no intention of taking the lead in the imperial sword.


    Daodao sword shadow like a rainbow, one by one momentum, and no matter in the number of people, or in momentum, they are better than the five sects such as wandaozong.


    Seeing Jian unintentional and Xuantian Jianmen''s appearance, the exclamations of the crowd around gradually subsided. They just looked at the lineup of Xuantian Jianmen with a pair of curious eyes. However, some people could not help canceling Jian Wuxin''s impolite words. They dared to compare real man Fu Qing to a dog. Jian Wuxin was probably the first person.


    No matter how good-natured immortal Fuqing was, he could not help it. His face suddenly became calm. When he looked at the lineup of Xuantian Jianmen, there was only one Mahayana. Immortal Fuqing suddenly became angry and gave a sneer.


    "The sword palm sect is really smart, but I don''t know how you can account for the collusion between the disciples and the devil sect. Besides, Zhao Jiuge is still your own disciple. Is it possible that your master is also related to the demon sect?"


    Looking at the sword, immortal Fu Qing said with a smile. No matter how smart the sword is, he must be unable to argue this time.


    "Hum, you say that I collude with the devil clan, that is, collusion with the devil clan? When will it be your turn to intervene in the affairs of Xuantian Jianmen? What''s more, I think you have collusion with the demon sect. What do you say? "


    With a smile of indifference, Jian naturally disagrees with the view of immortal Fu Qing.


    "The sword has no intention! You clearly know that our wandaozong and the demon sect have been in dispute four times recently. How can you collude with me? Why do you have to mess with me here? Please tell us quickly. "


    The real man of Fuqing finally broke out, and He Jian didn''t have the patience to talk about the hypocrisy of He Jian. Any reason is based on strength.


    However, when they came here, they made it clear that they were looking for trouble in Xuantian Jianmen, so there was no need to talk so much nonsense, just go straight to the theme.


    There was a quiet scene around. Looking at the exasperated real man Fuqing, and then looking at the careless cloud and light breeze of Jian, both of them were masters of the same school. Their height was clear at a glance, but neither one made a sound. For them, it was natural that they were too big to be provoked.


    "Oh? If I don''t know what to do with you. " Jian has no intention to pick her eyebrows slightly. She deliberately lengthens her tone for a while, which is full of provocation.


    Why does he think that his arrogance is better than that of Wumen sect?


    Immortal Fu Qing pondered for a moment, thinking about the abnormal sword carelessness. After all, there must be demons when things are abnormal. However, after confirming that the news is correct and there is no counter attack card for the sword unintentionally, immortal Fu Qing thinks that the sword is just playing tricks.


    "Naturally, it is in the name of Xuantian Jianmen colluding with the demon sect to destroy you directly. All the disciples will be killed without mercy."


    In the dark eyes of immortal Fuqing, fierce murders broke out. This wish is his dream. In that case, wandaozong will develop into the one in the heyday of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Besides, if I''m not wrong, you Xuantian see that the elder Xiaofeng of Jianmen failed to pass the robbery some time ago." Later, the real man of Fuqing threw out another important news, which shocked the people around him.


    "What, it''s a pity that elder Xiaofeng failed to survive the robbery. It''s a pity that elder Xiaofeng was the most hopeful person to become the sword immortal of Xuantian Jianmen."


    "If only I could become a sword immortal. Then who do you think dares to provoke Xuantian Jianmen? No wonder wandaozong''s action is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that you have known this news for a long time."


    Listening to all kinds of voices around, Jian unintentionally seems a little silent. After all, this matter is true, and it can also show that Wan daozong is prepared to come this time. It seems that what should be tolerated can only be tolerated. However, some places still have to be tough. Thinking of this, Jian can''t help but feel a bit scared. Fortunately, elder Qingguang will leave the pass in time, otherwise Xuantian Jianmen will say There may be a disaster."Elder Xiaofeng fell down, so what? He thought that he could bully Xuantian Jianmen by virtue of this. I can tell you clearly that you, with more than 100 people, can never solve my Xuantian Jianmen, including the six Mahayana realms!" After pondering for a moment, the sword said with no intention, since the secret has been broken, it is not a secret. It is better to admit it in a big way.


    "I''m not ashamed. In this case, I''d like to see how you, like Xuantian Jianmen, can stop the six Mahayana realms of us!" Immortal Fu Qing obviously didn''t believe in the words of Jian unintentionally. He thought he was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Anyway, that''s the purpose of his coming this time. Since Jian had no intention, didn''t talk to reason, and didn''t give an explanation, he had to do it, so he could just use this to try to find out the bottom card of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Immediately, immortal Fuqing didn''t speak, and gave a look directly. Bai Lao and Taoist Yuzhen immediately understood. They stepped forward. Taoist Yuzhen was staring at the sword, and the opportunity to kill appeared. When the sword dissipated, he had to deal with the sword unintentionally. However, Bai looked at the elder of the disabled moon eagerly. If the elder could rescue him, he would certainly pester the elder.


    "Yuxu refers to."


    After a little step forward, Taoist Yuzhen''s black and white Taoist robe swayed slightly, full of momentum. Looking at the sword, he had no intention, and his eyes were slightly disdainful. When he entered the Mahayana realm, he was completely at a new level and looked at others like ants.


    Taoist Yuzhen obviously benefited from immortal Fuqing. He made a move without leaving any leeway. Obviously, he ran for the sword unintentionally. But immortal Fuqing wanted to force the sword to take out his cards and try to find out the real and the false. Even if facing the Taoist Yuzhen, jianwuxin could resist for a while with his real strength, but he was not the opponent of Mahayana realm after all To the surprise of immortal Fuqing, in the face of this incident, the elder of the disabled moon and the sword did not intend to do anything.


    Some people around pointed out that the sword had no intention to have a card. Xuantian Jianmen had fallen a giant, naturally there were others, and most people were really the end of Xuantian Jianmen. If today''s MAIYUE elder, the only Mahayana realm, fell, then Xuantian Jianmen without pillars could only slowly die.


    At this time, the crowd focused their eyes on Jian Wuxin and Taoist Yuzhen. Jian mindless was somewhat unnatural calm, which completely surprised people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Whether looking at the tranquility of the elder of the disabled moon or facing the sword unintentionally, Taoist Yuzhen at this time has to do his best, because even if there is any accident, he can only be tough, because this is in front of the people in the world. His every move today may spread to many forces tomorrow!


    Immortal Fu Qing frowned slightly and didn''t speak. It was a long-time plan for Taoist Yuzhen to take action today. It can not only deter and test the strength of Xuantian sword gate, but also make a name for the Taoist Yuzhen who has just passed the pass, so that other forces can know the details of their Taoism sect. However, at this time, the uneasiness in immortal Fu Qing''s heart is becoming more and more intense Yes.


    The silver wave released by yuxu Zhishi broke the void all the way, and there were ripples and waves everywhere in the air. It was the rhythm that the space was collapsing. Seeing the attack getting closer and closer to the sword unintentionally, the real man Fu Qing pinched his fist nervously, but the sword did not have any action, which made a glimmer of hope in immortal Fu Qing''s heart If we can really solve the problem of unintentional sword, it may be of great significance!


    The dream is always full, but the reality is the backbone. Just like the uneasiness in the heart of real Fu Qing, the next moment is really full of changes.


    "Bang..."


    Just when the attack of yuxuzhi was about to reach the point where the sword had no mind and body, a small sound appeared in the space in front of the sword mindless body, and then a field was formed within the range of several meters. The space inside collapsed, full of sword light and shadow.


    The attack of yuxu finger collapsed instantly and all of them were chopped by the sword light. Looking at the fierce momentum of the sword light, his strength was obviously better than that of Taoist Yuzhen. Moreover, the attack of sword cultivation was much stronger than that of the monks of the same realm.


    Everyone looked at the sudden change, and then looked around. There was no movement from the elder of the disabled moon just now. Who was the one who made the move?


    "Hum, doggy, it''s endless to see you wandaozong. You''ve been making a lot of trouble every day. Since we''ve had a fight like this, I''ll see how much information you have about wandaozong after all these years of development."


    In an instant, there was a young man with blue sword robe on the right side of Jian unintentionally. He picked his chin slightly and looked at the crowd of wandaozong with pride.


    Qingshan elder is more angry about the repeated actions of wandaozong, and they are all small moves. In addition, Qingshan elder is relatively young, and he is the most radical one in the high-level of Xuantian Jianmen. Even if Xuantian Jianmen is weak now, they dare to take the lead in initiating disputes and have a big fight with wandaozong.


    When the green mountain elder appeared, many people looked at the young man, but felt the fluctuation of Mahayana realm. Some people were familiar with the old man''s face. After all, who could become a monk of Mahayana realm? Who was not a man of the times and made a lot of publicity, but gradually improved with his cultivation He disappeared and went to practice in seclusion.


    This has led many people to speculate that with the fall of elder Xiaofeng, there is only elder Canyue in Xuantian Jianmen, and the idea of being an elder of Mahayana realm has fallen through. However, seeing the sudden green mountain elder, immortal Fuqing is a little stunned.


    After all, seeing the elder''s attitude, Fu Qing Zhenren was quite surprised. Even the elder didn''t care much about his insults. He could not help but wonder if Xuantian sword gate still has a deep foundation, and there are several Mahayana realm giants. Otherwise, where would they like to attack wandaozong? After a while, his mouth opened slightly, and he was interrupted when he wanted to speak.


    Then, a terrible smell spread through the whole gate of Xuantian sword gate, but this time it didn''t come for others, but went straight to Taoist Yuzhen.


    then, a sword light came from the void. The sword light was chilly, and it was like an electric light. From the appearance to the Taoist Yuzhen, there was only two breathing skills. Taoist Yuzhen could not come And reaction, he was blocked by someone for no reason. Later, he was attacked again before he was sober. However, the light of this sword is too fast, even if he reacts, it is useless.


    In a flash, the body protection magic weapon of Yuzhen Taoist priest was inspired, and the armor on his body also burst out with power. The strong purple light and a colorful glow appeared one after another to protect the Taoist Yuzhen.


    However, this tiny sword Qi is sharp and sharp, and it only bombards one point. The powerful and fierce attack directly flies out with Taoist Yuzhen. The purple aura on his body is like a candle that is blown violently and dying. However, the last colorful glow is constantly rippling and fluctuating violently.


    Fortunately, in the end, Taoist Yuzhen prevented the sword in time. Otherwise, a Mahayana would be injured. However, even in this case, Taoist Yuzhen''s face was flushed and he finally got out of the pass again. Before he could prove his strength, he was in such a mess.


    The Taoist Yuzhen, who was stable, was immediately angry, and some hysterically cried out, "who is still attacking? Is it so shameful?"


    "It''s not a sneak attack, it''s self-defense. All of you daozong have come to our Xuantian sword gate. If you don''t give you a lesson, you really think no one can manage you. If you''re not good at skills, you deserve it if you don''t stop."A lazy voice came again. This time, people followed the tone of the words and saw an old man in black beside the elder green hill. The old man was kind-hearted and white, and he held a slender flying sword in his hand. Obviously, that sword was his masterpiece.


    The black robed old man is also the cultivation of Mahayana realm, and seems to be more powerful than Taoist Yuzhen. Immortal Fu Qing was shocked and became another Mahayana state. This time, immortal Fuqing could not calm down any more. You know, it is easy to defeat a Mahayana realm, but it is difficult to kill a Mahayana realm, unless several Mahayana States deal with it One.


    Today, Xuantian Jianmen does not say whether there is a Mahayana realm, but the three in front of them are not what they can deal with, and the idea of fighting with Xuantian Jianmen is also lost in an instant. However, immortal Fu Qing will not give up today. Otherwise, it will not be a waste of effort to start an army and mobilize people to come here without any action.


    "Who are you? Do it as soon as you show up. There is no etiquette." Fu Qing real man looked at the black robed old man and asked in a deep voice.


    "This time, you will not be ruined, but you will be quiet." Qingguang elder said with a smile. His attitude was frivolous. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to wandaozong.


    With the appearance of the three Mahayana realms, there were some worried elders in Xuantian Jianmen. Although they did not know when the Qingguang broke through to the Mahayana realm, the current situation is obviously beneficial to Xuantian Jianmen. If there are three Mahayana realms, the inheritance will not be broken.


    "Master, when did the elder Qingguang break through the realm of Mahayana? How can we not know?" Nearby xueqingfeng elder even sent a message directly to the sword. He could not bear the curiosity of his heart.


    "When you go to the school martial arts competition, it''s good to break through in time. Otherwise, if you can''t deter these ambitious guys, it''s really dangerous. It''s a pity that only three Mahayana realms can break through. If Wu Xuan and I break through, we''ll have to look good today and not let them go It will take time. When these elders are breaking through one or two, we can be proud of ourselves, and we don''t have to worry about it The sword has a strong unwillingness, but the strength can not tolerate fraud.


    Among the crowd watching, some were excited, some were silent, and one elder Xiaofeng fell down, and three elders of Mahayana realm appeared. Although these three people were only two in the early stage and one in the middle stage of Mahayana realm, they still exist in the Mahayana realm!


    Many people think that Xuantian Jianmen is worthy of the existence of the six holy places. Although it is not as strong as it was in its heyday, it is still powerful and can not be easily shaken by wandaozong. It may be pointed out that there are some old guys in Xuantian Jianmen sect who have not started.


    However, no matter what, the real man Fu Qing had to admit the details of Xuantian Jianmen. He guessed wrong on this matter, but this still could not change the fact that he wanted to find Xuantian Jianmen trouble. Since he could not occupy any advantage in military force, he could still ask for a statement.


    "The sword is unintentional. Enough. Is it useful to mess with it repeatedly? It''s also a sneak attack. If you want to fight, you can solve the problem. Then, how can you explain the collusion with the demon sect?" The real man Fu Qing doesn''t continue to play with the sword unintentionally, but goes straight to the theme!


    "That''s enough. We don''t have any disciples colluding with the devil sect in Xuantian Jianmen. You can''t believe me." The sword turned his mouth and put on a rogue''s face. Anyway, if you want to fight, I won''t admit it, and you can''t help it.


    Looking at the rogue''s face of Jian unintentionally, immortal Fu Qing laughed angrily, "sword is unintentional. You don''t have to play this with me. If you don''t collude with the demon sect, it''s not what I said or everyone said. There were countless people present on that day. Don''t believe you ask them."


    "Xuantian sword gate is such a big holy land. I''m sorry for your name if you don''t do things aboveboard." Su San found the opportunity at this time and questioned it.


    "What''s the matter? If a disciple colludes with the demon sect and wants to cover up his disciples, others can''t help him. I heard that Zhao Jiuge is an unintentional disciple of the sword. Who knows what''s wrong with it?" Even the Yangmen of the giant sword gate lived there and said in a strange way.


    The two sang a duel, and instantly described Xuantian Jianmen as a powerful force, shielding their own disciples. For a while, many people in the crowd watching nearby echoed, and the words naturally fell into the ears of Jian unintentionally.


    Jian was unintentionally silent. To be honest, he was selfish and wanted to cover up his apprentice. After all, no matter whether his apprentice colluded with the demon sect or not, it was his apprentice. If he had any problems, he would punish him. However, he had talked with his disciples a few days ago. Naturally, he knew the true process of the matter, so he decided to keep his disciples and not let him and others There are any implications in this matter.


    He is not afraid of the actions of wandaozong and others, but is afraid that immortal Fuqing will not let it go. However, there are so many people present today. Once public opinion is formed, he can not bear the pressure. After all, it is difficult for people to distinguish between them. In that case, he will have a great impact on the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen. In the end, he will be defeated and become a collusion between Xuantian Jianmen and the demon sect It is a situation that the sword does not want to see, and let himself hand over his disciples, which is absolutely impossible for him to do. For a time, Jian inadvertently fell into silence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Inside Xuantian sword gate.


    All the elders are outside the sect, and these disciples are in the sect, watching the scenes outside the sect. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge is no exception. When seeing the scene behind, Zhao Jiuge seems to have made some kind of determination.


    "Wanqing, I''ll go out." All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge said softly to Tao Wanqing.


    "Just stay here. Your master will solve it. You can''t solve any problems if you go." Why does Zhao Jiuge want to go out at this time? Naturally, it is self-evident that Tao Wanqing naturally has to stop him.


    "No, even if I can''t solve anything, I can''t let the master take some responsibility for me. You can rest assured to practice in Xuantian Jianmen. Even if I''m not there, no one dares to drive you away. This is an order."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Tao Wanqing''s face suddenly changed. He immediately said in a deep voice that a man must take responsibility. Pei Su Su can pay for his life for him. How can he dare to escape and let others bear everything? After a few words, Zhao Jiuge left jiugefeng, leaving only Tao Wanqing with a complex expression.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You can ask your apprentice to come out and question him?" When the real man Fuqing and the sword had no intention to make a quarrel, a middle-aged man in a gold and white rich and noble robe came forward, smiling.


    Jian doesn''t want to look at the fat middle-aged man, and recognizes his identity. He is the owner of the Jin family in Leizhou. The gold family has always been rich. All they do is buy and sell. Many rare treasures or precious materials are purchased by them. Then those who are in urgent need will naturally buy them at a high price. Who will let something wait for use.


    As far as Jian unintentionally knows, the golden family in Leizhou has always been closely related to wandaozong. At present, although the leader of the Jin family is going out to make a comeback, he is undoubtedly speaking for wandaozong.


    "My apprentice is still recuperating. It''s inconvenient for me to come out. If you have any problem, just ask me to solve it." At this time, Jian still kept protecting Zhao Jiuge''s heart. He would not hand over his apprentice until he had to. In that case, it would be like that Xuantian sword sect would still lose its face today. If a sect can''t keep its own disciples, what is the reputation of a sect.


    "Sword palm teacher, if you want to be like this, it''s hard to convince us today. Today''s event must have some results. Is it true that you Xuantian Jianmen have something shady about? If you can''t give an account of the matter today, you can only put Xuantian Jianmen into the devil''s way and kill each other."


    The smile on the king''s face also began to fade away. He was also a monk in Mahayana realm. At present, this gesture showed his position. Not only he, but all the people looked at the sword unintentionally to see how he became.


    The question is too sharp, even if the sword is unintentional, it is not easy to answer. It is just a temporary silence again. After all, this matter is not only about the dispute, but also about the matter, saying that the disciples collude with the devil sect.


    "Master." Just when the whole scene was quite silent, a loud voice was heard. It was Zhao Jiuge in black robe who left the school. Although he was not completely recovered from his injury, there was no big obstacle and his strength was almost the same.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhao Jiuge, Fu Qing''s real man''s face immediately showed a funny smile, and at the same time became full of confidence. He knew that although he could not do anything about Xuantian Jianmen today, it was still possible to let Xuantian Jianmen''s reputation be ruined.


    In the eyes of Su San and Yang clan leader, Zhao Jiuge''s figure is full of resentment. After all, the culprit was Zhao Jiuge, and more people were looking at Zhao Jiuge and discussing the protagonist of this time.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhao Jiuge, Jian suddenly got angry and scolded him. He tried every means to protect him, but he ran out.


    "These guys didn''t ask me to confront each other face-to-face with the devil sect. Anyway, people are not afraid of the shadow being crooked. Just come out and confront them." Zhao Jiuge said with some indifference. However, when he saw immortal Fu Qing''s eyes, a touch of hard to detect hatred quickly emerged and faded. If it had not been for the old thing, Pei Su Su Su would not have been like this.


    Jian unintentionally has nothing to say. His apprentice is still too young to understand the confrontation. It is just an excuse. Wan daozong just wants to make an article with the help of this matter. What makes Jian unintentional is that Zhao Jiuge knows everything in his heart. He just comes out to avoid making him too difficult and not to drag down Xuantian Jianmen.


    When Zhao Jiuge appeared, he saw the red silk and gauze in Xuantian Jianmen. He could not help scolding Zhao Jiuge, but was anxious and angry and worried for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ha ha ha, you came out just in time. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the devil clan? Collusion with the devil clan and the purpose?" After seeing that Zhao Jiuge came out, the Jin family Master seemed more excited than the real Fu Qing.


    "I didn''t have any collusion with the demon sect, and I knew Pei Su Su when I was training, and I didn''t know her identity." Facing so many people''s eyes, facing so many profound friars'' great pressure, Zhao Jiuge was always indifferent, because his heart was dead.


    "Hum, the way you and Pei Su Su love me so much on that day, it''s clearly not an ordinary relationship. How can you not know her identity? I ask you, is it your own behavior to collude with the demon sect, or was it inspired by Xuantian Jianmen?" The real man Fu Qing gave a big drink and said in a deep voice."Fart, I don''t collude with the devil clan!" Facing the question of the real man Fu Qing, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but get angry, and his face is not good.


    "Sword has no intention. This is your good apprentice. I''ll ask again for the last time how to give an account to all the people in the world. Otherwise, all the people in the world will think that you Xuantian Jianmen collude with the demon sect, and what kind of holy land are you talking about? In front of so many people, what should you do


    The real man Fu Qing narrowed his eyes and revealed his murderous intention. On the contrary, he left the problem to the sword unintentionally, which was not poisonous. He clearly wanted the sword to clean up the door in person, or admit that his apprentice colluded with the demon sect. As for admitting that the whole Xuantian Jianmen colluded with the demon sect, it is naturally impossible to happen.


    With the drinking of the real man Fu Qing, many people around him also coax and let the sword inadvertently give an account. Obviously, people''s aversion to the devil''s road is beyond doubt, even if it is not related at all. Besides, Zhao Jiuge falls in love with the daughter of the Lord of the demon sect.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help being a little flustered. Facing the criticism of the public, Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect to become like this. Although he was ready to take the responsibility, he was expelled from Xuantian sword gate at most afterwards, but now it seems that things are not like this.


    The sword''s careless dark eyes could not help but get angry. It was completely aimed at wandaozong, and did not hide the murdering chance of real Fu Qing. At this moment, facing the public''s mouth, what could he do? Did he kill Zhao Jiuge and clean up the door? To prove the innocence of Xuantian Jianmen, or to turn over his apprentice to them, Zhao Jiuge naturally has no good end.


    But he can''t do it himself. Even if he doesn''t consider the face of Xuantian Jianmen, he can''t make this determination. On the contrary, if he doesn''t give an explanation, does he drag the whole Xuantian Jianmen to bear the black pot of collusion with the demon sect, which naturally will not happen. For a while, the sword has no intention to fall into a state of no solution.


    Sword''s unintentional silence made Zhao Jiuge''s heart even more flustered. He didn''t expect that he would be pushed to the top of the waves as soon as he came out. Moreover, he seemed to be in a bad situation. He couldn''t help thinking about how the master handed himself over. He didn''t want to die. He still had too many wishes to accomplish, too many things he didn''t do, and he didn''t realize the profound realm of cultivation ¡£


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge thought of too much in his mind. He thought of the gauze of Xuantian Jianmen, the red silk tied with master sister, Bai Qingqing, who was thousands of miles away, and Pei Su Su''s smile that he had not seen enough.


    Looking at the elder of the disabled moon, who loves himself in weekdays, as well as the elder xueqingfeng, he is silent at the moment. Zhao Jiuge is a little pale, and at the same time, he is in despair.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is not more eager for strength than at any time. With his cultivation in the realm of Yuan Shen, he can''t make any waves at all under such scenes.


    Then, because of despair, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality also changed, and became a little extreme. In this case, he no longer expected any hope, but the most unwilling thing was that he did not kill the old dog Fu Qing Zhenren.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is ready to take responsibility, he doesn''t want to die. However, the current situation has forced him into a desperate situation. With the unintentional silence of the sword, he seems to have known the answer. How he hopes that the master can open his mouth and keep himself, as long as he has no worries about his own nature and life, and he can practice again and soar in the whole world from the beginning to the end The sword has no intention but silence.


    But Zhao Jiuge doesn''t blame his master and many high-level Xuantian Jianmen. After all, they also shoulder their responsibilities. They just stand in the position of Xuantian Jianmen.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has more or less some resentment in his heart. Everything is open, and Zhao Jiuge''s mentality is changing again. Soon, he makes an amazing move. Originally, all the people''s eyes are looking at the sword unintentionally, waiting for him to give an account, but now all the eyes are focused on Zhao Jiuge.


    Poop.


    Zhao Jiuge went to Jian unintentionally and knelt down. Even the sword was shocked by his apprentice''s actions. While those around him were short-lived and unexpected, they thought that Zhao Jiuge was just asking for help from his master to save his life. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s words resounding, everyone in the audience, including real Fu Qing, was stunned.


    "Shifu, I''m unfilial. Thank you for your kindness for so many years. But I forgive you for not being with you. From today on, I, Zhao Jiuge, announced that I would quit Xuantian Jianmen. From now on, I will no longer be a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. Everything I do has nothing to do with Xuantian Jianmen."


    Zhao Jiuge''s actions and words directly left everyone in the audience quiet for a long time. Some people were still in a daze and didn''t want to understand how things would eventually change and develop. Generally speaking, the disciples of the school seldom make such actions. Once they get into the school, they don''t quit. Life is a member of the sect, and death is the ghost of the sect That''s what I did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sudden action, Jian can''t help but be a little surprised. With his state of mind, some of them didn''t respond. Then he understood Zhao Jiuge''s words, and his heart suddenly had five flavors.


    He didn''t expect that his apprentice was so resolute that he saw that there was no room for recovery. On the surface, Zhao Jiuge thought about Xuantian Jianmen and didn''t want to drag down Xuantian Jianmen. In fact, he was too disappointed with their attitude towards Xuantian Jianmen, so he chose to break up with Xuantian Jianmen.


    Even after that, Zhao Jiuge was like a duckweed, but it was better than living with the attitude of Xuantian Jianmen. In doing so, he held his dignity and pride.


    People in Xuantian Jianmen are also surprised. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge is the first person in history to enter and quit Xuantian Jianmen. Some elders are even angry with Zhao Jiuge''s actions, but how can they understand that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to be like this in his heart. He misses every plant and tree in the sect, and he misses the practice of his brothers It''s a good time. It''s a pity that everything can''t go back.


    Tie Hongling and Shasha watched the situation in the sect. They couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time. From an emotional point of view, they naturally didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge like this. But at present, their masters, including their own, can only choose to be silent. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t change anything. Maybe it''s because their strength is too weak and they can''t change anything yet ¡£


    When Tao Wanqing heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, she was silent for a long time. It took her a long time to smile. Then she understood the meaning of Zhao Jiuge''s words when she left. However, she agreed with Zhao Jiuge''s practice. If it was her, she would certainly be here. So it''s not so bad to be a swordsman for such a person, let alone practicing in Xuantian Jianmen Because of Zhao Jiuge''s action, she was driven out by Xuantian Jianmen. She won''t blame Zhao Jiuge for half a point.


    The sword has no heart, but it has a sense of humiliation. I can''t even protect my apprentice as a master. It''s not a shame to be beaten in front of many people in the world.


    After Zhao Jiuge said that sentence, people around him were extremely silent. Some had complex emotions and some gloated. For this situation, many people were greatly surprised. However, no matter who it is, after this situation has evolved to this situation, the face of Xuantian Jianmen has been lost. Maybe now Xuantian Jianmen is still powerful, but it is no longer a mistake In the heyday of 1930, there was no difference.


    In the past, maybe Xuantian Jianmen has a tough attitude, otherwise, Xuantian Jianmen is qualified to reason. Even if today''s Xuantian Jianmen''s Mahayana realm and the lineup of more than 60 Daoyuan''s realm are enough to despise any power, it is an indisputable fact that Xuantian Jianmen''s gate is declining Attitude is not the same as before, we are not stupid, can see these clues from it.


    But the plan of immortal Fu Qing is not evil. It is to force Xuantian Jianmen by making use of the public. If Xuantian Jianmen can''t show their strength, they can teach Xuantian Jianmen a lesson directly and test the bottom line of Xuantian Jianmen a little bit. After confirming that Xuantian Jianmen really has no cards, you can kill Xuantian Jianmen.


    If, like just now, Xuantian Jianmen''s attitude is tough and can''t be solved by force, then we should take the matter of collusion between the demon sect and investigate the responsibility of Xuantian Jianmen. No matter how to solve the problem, Xuantian Jianmen will eventually lose its reputation. Only by choosing can we minimize the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Although Zhao Jiuge withdrew from Xuantian Jianmen, his actions had nothing to do with Xuantian Jianmen. On the surface, the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen was not damaged. In fact, the damage was even more serious. No matter what today, we all know that an outstanding disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, a man of great influence, may fall down today, while Xuantian Jianmen has lost a good seedling and a future one A profound monk.


    Zhao Jiuge''s action also made Fu Qing Zhenren a little surprised. He thought that either Jian had no intention to continue to love him as a pro disciple, or kill Zhao Jiuge on his own. However, the accident was accidental, but this did not hinder the outcome.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s kind of you to do things by yourself, but the sword has no intention. Since he is not a member of Xuantian Jianmen, we can kill the people of the devil sect. Can you intervene in Xuantian sword gate?"


    Fu Qing Zhenren laughs wildly. After all, the goal has been achieved. What''s more, since Zhao Jiuge is not a member of Xuantian Jianmen, it doesn''t matter whether Zhao Jiuge has anything to do with the devil sect. He can''t escape the final result.


    Jian has no intention, his face is black, and he still doesn''t speak, but his chest rises and falls slightly, which shows that his heart is not as calm as the surface. After Zhao Jiuge kowtows three heads to Jian unintentionally, Zhao Jiuge gets up and turns to leave.


    When he left, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were very calm. This turn represented the relationship between his two masters and apprentices. Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do with Xuantian Jianmen from then on. From the beginning to the end, Jian didn''t mean to say a word, but his attitude had already represented everything.


    As the leader of the sword without heart, no one spoke. Naturally, other people did not open their mouths to express their opinions. Even though some people didn''t agree with the attitude of Jian mindless, they all chose to be silent. Elder Canyue was uncomfortable, but he had nothing to do. After all, if he was in a high position, the more he had to be responsible for the whole sect.In fact, Jian unintentionally also has his own inner pain. I''m afraid that at the moment, the most painful person in the whole field is him. On the one hand, he has to worry about the reputation and development of Xuantian sword gate, and on the other hand, he is his apprentice. He can only watch but can''t save him. Why is his heart in pain?


    Just as he said in Xuantian hall before, if you give them another one or two Mahayana elders in Xuantian Jianmen, they are absolutely confident and don''t want to worry so much now. Although others suspect that they still have Mahayana realm in Xuantian Jianmen, he knows that this is the strongest strength of Xuantian Jianmen and has emptied the old man.


    He also wanted to spare no effort to protect this disciple, but the three Mahayana realms could not stand up to setbacks. If wandaozong really dared to do anything, Xuantian Jianmen was not the opponent of the five sects. Besides, there were so many forces following wandaozong. If Xuantian Jianmen really lost one or two Mahayana realms, it would be a great loss of vitality, and it would be in danger of being inherited at any time Dangerous, so the sword had no intention but to endure, even watching his apprentice die!


    "Old man, I''ve been unhappy for a long time. If I hadn''t beaten you, I''d like to give you two mouths. My mouth stinks."


    After turning around, Zhao Jiuge stood between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, facing more than 100 people from the five sects and the people around him. His figure looked so thin, but his posture was very tall and straight.


    Seeing this scene, two figures in the crowd were talking about it carefully.


    "You are sure that the investigation is true. This Zhao Jiuge came from the area where Yelang finally disappeared." The mysterious lady in the Silver Palace Dress who appeared in xiaguangfeng of wandaozong also appeared here, and beside her was the woman with the green skirt and the old Tian.


    "It''s true that when the master of swordsmanship enters the Heaven Gate of the sword Valley, it''s true that when the two enter the Heaven Gate, they will enter the heaven gate." Tian old look serious said, but that dark eyes inside, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure has a bit of excited color.


    "I know, I will act according to circumstances. I will not expose my identity until I have to. It''s not easy to keep a low profile for so many years. It would be bad to expose such a big tree like the devil sect." The Silver Palace dress beautiful woman cautiously admonishes, but he still has the second half sentence not to say, that is, if the situation changes, he will take Zhao Jiuge, after all, the news about Yelang.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know that I''m not strong enough. I''d better keep a low profile in my next life. Whoever kills people in disorder will be killed."


    Su San''s eyes twinkled with joy. His apprentice died in his hands. Now the situation is just the opposite. We should know that Zhen Yan is not only his own apprentice, but also a genius who finally appeared. Zhao Jiuge killed her in the cradle.


    "Talk to him, just kill him." Yang''s hatred for Zhao Jiuge is no less than Su San''s, so he said a few words of gnashing teeth, and his breath broke out. He started directly. However, immortal Fu Qing and Su San frowned secretly. Even if they could not help each other, they would hold their own identities and would not do anything to the two younger disciples.


    At least, the Yang clan leader also has the initial state of Daoyuan realm. Although facing Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t use all his strength, but the casual attack should not be underestimated. After all, the gap between Zhao Jiuge and Yang master is too large.


    Looking at the Yang clan leader who didn''t talk much nonsense, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt tense and had a sense of crisis. That kind of horrible atmosphere seemed to make him unable to move.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of calm, maybe the next moment he may fall, but he did not regret, the choice of unremitting insistence, this moment, in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, a familiar face appeared, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth even with a warm smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Even though his strength is limited and he can''t beat his opponent, he is never a character waiting to die. Since he has cultivated Kendo, he naturally wants to show his sword in any case, even if his opponent is very strong.


    "Old man, if you die today, I will take out your two teeth."


    Zhao Jiuge had a big drink. On that pretty face, there was no fear and tension in the face of Daoyuan state. On the contrary, there was only a color of excitement ready to move.


    "Chant..."


    Zhao Jiuge resolutely took out "Hanming". Now he has let go of all the ideological burden and let go of it. Even if he finally falls down, at least he has tried his best.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge that newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger''s brave momentum, the surrounding crowd originally watching the crowd, the face has a bit moved, no matter how, this Zhao Jiuge is really a character, if not encounter such an accident, maybe later grow up, will eventually reach a terrible situation.


    Xuantian Jianmen and others are dead. Ironically, any one can block Zhao Jiuge''s attack, but none of them just looks on coldly. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to make a move, but they just make a move, which makes it untenable and unreasonable.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Even in the five rival sects, many elders can''t help shaking their heads. A disciple has such courage. However, many of them bully a younger generation. They have the ability to find Xuantian Jianmen. However, both Su San and Yang clan leaders have a comparative problem. There is a residual moon resistance on the Xuantian sword gate. Now, no one protects him from the wind and rain Involving the devil, take this to him, although a little dirty, but no one can stop.


    Zhao Jiuge, who holds the "cold hell" in his hand, is full of momentum, but it looks like a lonely boat in the vast ocean. In addition, according to Zhao Jiuge''s idea, he released the Sanskrit holy body, and then tried his best to fight. Anyway, Jinwen Youlong had no time to reunite because of the short time. Undoubtedly, his biggest capital was the Sanskrit holy body It is he who underestimates the gap between the realm of Yuan Shen and the realm of transforming God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang''s attack came to his eyes. The speed was beyond his imagination, which made him want to try his best to stop him, and the idea of taking advantage of this opportunity to let yuan Shen escape was also defeated, because Daoyuan realm was too powerful for him at present.


    Moreover, the master Yang said that he would do it as soon as he started. He had no hesitation at all. The huge flying sword in his hand was cut out directly in front of him. The fierce sword light with a savage momentum seemed to want to break Zhao Jiuge directly, so as to vent his anger.


    Yang''s action is too fast, the people around him did not expect that he said to do it. This time, the Silver Palace Dress beauty had no time to rescue, and was slightly stunned.


    However, after a brief absence, the woman in the Silver Palace Dress recovered immediately. Her beautiful face became cold, and her momentum instantly rose to the extreme. Her accomplishments in the later period of Mahayana realm were in a glance.


    "Take him away."


    The woman in the Silver Palace Dress said in a cold voice. The green skirt woman beside him nodded his head solemnly. Both of them released their breath at the same time. Tian laoran was also a monk of Mahayana realm, while the woman in the turquoise gauze skirt was just Daoyuan realm cultivation.


    "Hua Hua..." With a wave of the white tender jade hand of a woman in Silver Palace Dress, a large piece of spiritual light just like flying snow slowly envelops the whole space in the field. The light in the space surges like starlight. Once the Mahayana realm takes a hand, it directly imprisons the void, and time seems to change a lot slower.


    The ordinary looking Tian Lao is also very powerful. Although his accomplishments in the early days of the Mahayana realm are not as good as the Silver Palace lady nearby, the attack released is more gorgeous.


    A large red fire, like a single fire, fell down with a burning smell. However, Tian Lao''s attack was not aimed at the Yang clan leader, but at several other Mahayana state monks, including the Jin family master, in order to prevent them from doing so.


    Although the Silver Palace dress woman and Tian Lao reacted fast enough, they were not as fast as Yang''s sword. After all, the sword had already reached Zhao Jiuge''s body, which made the Silver Palace dress woman''s heart a little angry, and she also weighed a little bit against Yang''s head.


    Zhao Jiuge had a look of horror in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he had no time to wave it. However, the bright golden light of the Sanskrit gold body was not strong enough, and the sharp sword meaning had already arrived. This time, it was Zhao Jiuge''s turn to realize the helpless taste, and the breath of death became more and more intense.


    "Buzz..."


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that it was just an illusion. Later, the tiny buzz like a mosquito became more and more intense. Zhao Jiuge recovered from his astonishment.


    Because he had already seen the source of this violent movement, it turned out to be the black jade pendant on his waist, which was as black as ink. The whole body was bright and showed some transparent color. Seeing the flowing color, it was clearly the breath of magic weapon. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look at it, and he couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    However, he still knows how to wear this kind of jade pendant earlier than that one.


    "Bang."


    Then, a dull ring came, Zhao Jiuge can not help but some silly eyes, desperately staring at the scene in front of him.


    As the buzz continued to shake, Zhao Jiuge''s body was surrounded by that black aura, and then the aura began to condense directly. The spirit power in front of Zhao Jiuge stood there majestically, lifelike and dignified.


    Shua, the light of the sword comes. The shadow of the spirit of the sword directly pours into it and then disappears. There is not even a sound coming out. The sword light can swallow everything in the world. What''s more, this sword light is too abnormal.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, although Zhao Jiuge is still a little unclear, and I don''t know why the jade pendant is so powerful, Zhao Jiuge is still excited. Then a strong sense of weakness comes. Zhao Jiuge, who was not fully recovered from his injury, immediately becomes a little shaky.The most important thing is the feeling of weakness from the yuan God. It''s like being extremely sleepy. Zhao Jiuge holds "Hanming" and stands in the same place.


    The power of the jade pendant was beyond Zhao Jiuge''s expectation, but what happened next was even more unexpected.


    The young master with a sword still has a smile of revenge on his face, but soon the smile has not dispersed, it has solidified on his face.


    The snowflakes directly covered the Yang clan leader. He immediately turned pale and felt bad. The oppressive feeling of being comfortable in the field spread all over his body. Suddenly, he realized that it was Mahayana realm who was unable to bear it. However, he soon saw the elegant Silver Palace dress woman and the ordinary looking Tian Lao.


    All the people were surprised. At first, a disciple of Huashen realm was able to resist the attack of Daoyuan realm, but what was more surprising was that two strange Mahayana realms even shot, and they had nothing to do with Xuantian Jianmen. This made immortal Fu Qing''s mouth twitch. Today, accidents happened frequently, and everything was not in his calculation. That''s a lot There''s a lot of real people.


    Looking at the two Mahayana realms, everyone''s eyes looked at the past. However, no matter who they were, seeing the two figures in front of them, they felt very strange. Actually, no one knew their identities. According to the truth, the monks of Mahayana realm were all famous. Why are these two people so low-key.


    However, before people could figure out the reason, they had to do it because the fire came all over the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Bold, who are you? Zhao Jiuge colludes with the devil sect. Are you the other party members?" The real man Fu Qing could not help but drink when he saw the accident.


    Bai Lao was standing beside him, holding the golden bell to preside over the overall situation. He did not rashly start to fight. The first thing he could not help was the middle-aged man in black robe of jujianmen. Seeing that the leader of Yangmen was under attack, he naturally came to rescue him. Several other Mahayana realms took actions one after another to deal with Tian Lao''s fire.


    "Ah..."


    Yang''s scream came from the sound. The flying snow seemed beautiful, but when it fell on the body, the tingling feeling spread throughout the whole body, and the space was confined. The master Yang couldn''t get rid of it for a time, and he could only resist the flying snow under the stars.


    However, the master of Yang clan was a swordsman with a strong body and many magic weapons. He resisted for a moment, but the pain was unbearable.


    The middle-aged man in black robe, holding a huge rusty iron sword, can''t help but use the huge waves eighteen times. Although there are many women in Silver Palace Dress, the sword is powerful. And the silver palace woman doesn''t want to kill people, but just wants to protect Zhao Jiuge. So soon, the black robed man smashes the snow field.


    Feeling the dangerous smell of the Silver Palace dress woman, the black robed middle-aged man immediately picked up the seriously injured Yang clan leader and left the place immediately. He did not dare to touch the woman''s bad luck. More importantly, Yang''s injury should be treated in time.


    "Wow..."


    And the fire that Tian Lao released suddenly collapsed under the attack of several Mahayana areas led by Shi laoguai. The attack was gorgeous, coming and going quickly.


    When everything was calm, the crowd began to look at the two men. As soon as they fought, they suddenly had some understanding of their strength. They were very afraid of it. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. What''s more, when the middle-aged man in black left here, they lost one of the Mahayana scenes, and they had the advantage in number. But looking at the Silver Palace dress woman, The sense of threat brought about by every move does not necessarily mean that they can dominate.


    "what has the man you are not qualified to know? Zhao Jiuge colluded with the devil. I am not your has the final say. I am determined to be such a good disciple." Women in Silver Palace Dress are elegant and elegant, and they look and smile with noble spirit. This kind of temperament can not be developed overnight, but only after staying in a high position for a long time. Immortal Fu Qing still has this insight.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar around. I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen again. Moreover, the identity of the two strangers in Mahayana was mysterious. I don''t know when the Mahayana realm has become so cheap?


    Jian has no intention to look at the two people in front of him strangely. Even if he can''t see their identity, he can''t help but think that Zhao Jiuge really colludes with the demon sect. They are the people of the demon sect, but they don''t look like each other. Besides, in the later stage of Mahayana realm, it''s not easy for him to invite them! But anyway, Jian''s heart was relieved. At least his disciples seemed to be saved.


    Seeing a woman in Silver Palace Dress, she is so arrogant when she opens her mouth, and she has to take Zhao Jiuge away, which makes Fu halal''s popular lung almost explode. Xuantian Jianmen can''t deal with it today. Can''t we deal with a Zhao Jiuge today?


    If Zhao Jiuge is to be taken away, then Wan daozong will lose face again. Today''s battle is completely to lift a stone and hit his own foot. Originally, he was still a little afraid of these two people, but now the real Fu Qing was so angry that he lost his head and his scruples were diluted a lot.


    "Zhao Jiuge, as a demon master, must die today. Whoever stops him will be killed without mercy, no matter who it is." The immortal Fu Qing said with a murderous spirit that he had already thrown himself into it. After all, there were five or six Mahayana states on their side, and there were so many elders. Were the five sects still afraid of them?


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead today. No one can save you." Then, the real man Fu Qing looked at Zhao Jiuge and said with a gloomy smile that no one of his disciples could cope with it. What other ambitions did wandaozong talk about.


    With the resolute attitude of real Fu Qing, the elders of wandaozong in Baishou Valley suddenly moved. Baimao still presided over the overall situation, while the first one was Yuqing immortal and Shi laoguai.


    "Xiaoqing, you should take people first, and we will come later." The Silver Palace dress woman says coldly, perhaps she has not made a move for too long. There is no legend about him in the lake and the people dare to fight against her.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge, who felt more and more weak, only felt a fragrant wind coming from his body. Then a burst of softness hugged him, and the scenery in front of him changed constantly. It took Zhao Jiuge a long time to see the woman with green gauze skirt beside her. She had been far away from the gate of Xuantian sword gate and appeared in the void dozens of miles away, Because of the speed is too fast, the action is too fierce, originally weak Zhao Jiuge, is almost to faint in the past, like a person who is extremely lack of sleep.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge knows that his life has been saved. Since the people here have saved themselves, they will not harm themselves. What''s more, if dachengjing wants to harm himself, why do they need so many twists and turns? Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge settled down and let the feebleness surround him."Hum, so weak, no wonder other people bullied me to change the cultivation of God realm. No wonder I recovered so slowly." When Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, he suddenly felt a cold girl''s voice coming into his mind, which scared Zhao Jiuge into his mind. Then he felt that there was a figure in his mind that was not too solid, and he was looking at his own spirit with pride.


    With a strong sense of weakness, Zhao Jiuge looks at it carefully. He has a hot body, most of the white and tender skin is revealed. The key part is only the woman covered by red gauze. She is tall and looks outstanding, but she is a little arrogant. It seems that some Zhao Jiuge is.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the white, barefoot, long bare thighs, and the fiery figure, and felt something incredible. Then the yuan God kept rubbing his eyes. Some people couldn''t believe this fact. He didn''t know how this woman could appear beside the yuan God in her body.


    "Strength is not strong, color heart is not small, you have not seen a woman or how." The woman chin picks slightly, insolent to Zhao Jiuge to speak.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Jiuge has not tasted the joy of fish and water, but looking at this sudden woman, some are stunned. After a while, he stammered, "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am? I''m the spirit of the fairy jade on your waist." The woman looked at Zhao Jiuge helplessly.


    Spirit? Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Generally, there would be an artifact at the level of immortal utensils, which were naturally raised by heaven. However, the jade pendant on his waist was a magic weapon, which surprised Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t expect that it was still an immortal artifact, and its name was Chen Xianyu!


    "Since you are an immortal tool, how can you become famous today? How come you haven''t heard anything before?" Want to understand this problem, Zhao Jiuge asked his heart doubts.


    "You think I think, but you are too weak." Before the eyes of the woman did not have a good breath back, and then Zhao Jiuge is to completely understand what is going on.


    It turned out that this piece of jade was a damaged immortal. It was seriously damaged in the previous war, but it was lost many times. Finally, it was in the hands of Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, generally speaking, the immortals with the spirit can automatically repair and absorb the aura between heaven and earth. However, the jade was damaged so badly that the spirit was damaged. How could it be able to absorb the aura automatically and there was no external force to infuse it, so it has always been like an ornament.


    Until Zhao Jiuge put on this jade pendant, he could finally have spiritual power to repair it. However, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation at that time was too weak, and his own spiritual power was not much. So he could only take advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation and absorb the spiritual power in Zhao Jiuge''s body. That''s why Zhao Jiuge always felt that his spiritual power would be less when he practiced I''ve absorbed the spirit in front of me.


    It was not until recently that the woman recovered completely. However, the whole magic weapon was not completely restored. However, there were tools and spirits in it. With enough spiritual power, she would recover slowly.


    "That blow saved me a long time. It''s not to save you, and I won''t be exhausted." Arrogant woman some indignant said.


    "Cut, I''m going to die. It depends on how you can recover. Besides, you can save me. In the future, spiritual power can be absorbed by you, so you can recover quickly. However, thank you for saving me anyway." Find out the cause of the matter, Zhao Jiuge smile, appears extremely happy, the mood of the survivors, others naturally difficult to understand.


    "As long as you are weak and want to recover, I don''t know what to wait for." The woman originally wanted to continue to satirize Zhao Jiuge, but saw Zhao Jiuge''s sincere attitude and rare light words.


    However, when found Zhao Jiuge is staring at himself naked outside playing slender thighs, the woman immediately beautiful eyes a stare, "see what to see! With that mind, I''ll try my best to recover as soon as possible. "


    After saying that, the woman''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving Zhao Jiuge with a bitter smile. However, Zhao Jiuge killed and laughed for a long time. This time, she not only survived the disaster, but also had an immortal tool with a powerful spirit. How could they not be happy? They just didn''t know the identity and purpose of rescuing several people. With speculation and deliberation, Zhao Jiuge was so strong The feebleness came again, but this time he couldn''t bear it any more and fell into a coma immediately.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge was suddenly emptied of his spiritual power and fell into a coma due to his weak feeling, the chaos at the gate of Xuantian sword gate was still going on, while Zhao Jiuge himself was taken away by Xiaoqing and kept on going, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    The gate of Xuantian sword gate is still bustling.


    With the appearance of the Silver Palace dress woman and Hetian Lao, the people of Xuantian Jianmen have become the existence of watching the opera. It''s none of their business, but the face they lost before can''t be found again.


    After Zhao Jiufeng song, no matter how the truth was determined by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Zhao Jiuge was the protagonist of this incident, but after he was rescued, things got into a mess, and with the stone old monster and Yu Zhen moving to take the lead, the matter was in a mess. Since the Silver Palace dress woman, determined to take Zhao Jiuge away, they could not have watched Zhao Jiuge be rescued.


    Especially when Zhao Jiuge was taken away, it made the real man Fu Qing itch. Zhao Jiuge said that as long as he did not die, the people of wandaozong would kill one after another. Zhao Jiuge believed that Zhao Jiuge would do what he said, and Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in the next hundred years would be further improved by virtue of his aptitude, For their wandaozong, it may be a disaster indeed.


    "Bang..."


    Although the old man of Yuehua Academy was the slowest, his attack was undoubtedly the fastest. The clouds surged in the void and the thunder flashed violently. At the level of Mahayana, the attack naturally contained heavenly power.


    This time, even Bai Lao and taiman mountain, the bald man, started together. Facing the Silver Palace women in the later stage of Mahayana realm, they were not very confident.


    After all, Bidou in Dacheng is not a joke, and the earth shaking is still small.


    Jian Wuxin and others also retreated to the entrance of Xuantian Jianmen Mountain Gate. No matter how we do the mountain tiger fight, we can''t spread to the hundred thousand green hidden sword array.


    Old Tian came out with his breath. Just now, the appearance and image of an ordinary old man were swept away. His face was a little solemn, and he was bombarded directly with spiritual power, and the wind roared and roared.


    The spirit power directly condenses, and the surrounding edge constantly churns. When the thunder light falls, it directly bombards it. The spiritual power is not broken, but the thunder light dissipates, which is obviously stronger than the low-key old man.


    In addition to the two Mahayana realms of wandaozong, everyone keeps a hand in the Mahayana realm of other sects. After all, the cards should be reserved to guard against accidents. In addition, they dare not offend them too much in the face of unknown identities. After all, although they are numerous, it is easy to retaliate against them after this incident, So I don''t want to do it too hard.


    The golden bell on Bai Lao''s hand is constantly rippling with layers of golden light, just like waves, rippling and emitting a strong breath. This immortal utensil is naturally refined and made by the day after tomorrow, so there is no spirit born from heaven.


    Bai Lao holds the Golden Bell and urges the five elements Taoism. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power converges like rain, impacting Tian Lao and the Silver Palace women. The rain seems to be no different from ordinary rain, but each drop is heavy and contains great destructive power.


    The old stone monster was obviously shrewd. Looking at the middle-aged man in black robe of jujianmen''s leaving, he couldn''t help out, and even his own spirit beast was reluctant to call out. Instead, he just urged a brutal spiritual power, mixed in the rain, and rushed toward the silver palace woman.


    When Taoist Yuzhen followed him, several of them were the most hardworking. After all, he had just returned to the world and naturally wanted to become famous in the first World War. Moreover, this matter was presided over by wandaozong, so it was not easy to let others take people away.


    Taoist Yuzhen had a silver duster in his hand. His aura was shining and his breath was extraordinary. He was a top-notch spirit tool. He held the magic weapon of blowing dust. He waved the silver dust directly. Then thousands of silver flying needles flashed, each of which was as fine as ox hair, emitting silver light. It looked sharp and incomparable.


    Only the bald man of taiman mountain didn''t do it. He was training body flow, so he was not suitable for doing it. Naturally, he had to wait for the attack to pass, and then fight hand in hand to give full play to his advantages.


    Tian Laogang had just resisted the attack of the low-key old man of Yuehua Academy. Naturally, he didn''t react so quickly. However, seeing this scene, the Silver Palace dress woman couldn''t help humming. Her beautiful eyes were cold. If it wasn''t for her anxiety, there were important things. She really didn''t mind giving a lesson to some people today, but she still had something better in her heart More important things.


    In front of the woman in the Silver Palace Dress, at first, there was only a little weak spiritual power, and then slowly became solid. The spiritual power was illusory, but this time the scene looked like a mirage.


    There are not only tall and straight mountains, continuous rivers around the mountains, but also villages and small bridges on the mountains. All of them are shrouded in thin fog, which not only covers the offensive of several people, but also covers the stone old monster and Taoist Yuzhen in front of them.


    In the field, only the elder with the highest level of cultivation can see that it is a kind of illusory realm. This kind of method is rare, but its power is also very powerful. In the end, fantasy can be transformed into reality, and fact can be transformed into fantasy.


    This is different from the Kendo she practiced. If her Kendo is hard, then the illusion is obviously soft. When it comes to Daoyuan state, everyone naturally has to refine and understand one or two kinds of Tao. Only when they have a thorough understanding can they have a chance to break through to the Mahayana realm. It is an inevitable result to go to this step.Elder Canyue knows that if you really want to fight, you are not the opponent of this woman. Maybe only elder Xiaofeng was able to fight against her at the beginning. According to the truth, such a person will not be a nobody, but she doesn''t know her. The key is what kind of relationship does the woman have with Zhao Jiuge. Why save him? Is it true that, as the woman said, she fell in love with Zhao Jiuge It''s time.


    As soon as the mountain and river of fantasy came out and covered everything, the attack of those people just now was completely silent, and there was no movement at all. All the attacks were neutralized without a sound. This kind of method is more advanced than the fierce roar.


    And don''t forget that there are old stone monsters and Taoist Yuzhen who are shrouded in it. However, the Silver Palace dress woman has not finished all this. Her hands are empty, and she rolls up a light, just like a breeze. The flying needle that flies in from the dust is swept away and shoots backward towards the Taoist Yuzhen.


    At this time, the dreamland evolved by the magic mountain and river was completely dispersed. The thin smoke was like being blown by the wind. When everything was gone, people could see the real scene clearly.


    Old stone monster and Taoist Yuzhen are still in the same posture as before, and their expressions are somewhat dull. Outsiders seem to have indescribable dullness. Although others don''t know what happened, there is obviously something wrong with this strange appearance.


    However, soon, the two recovered one after another. Although it was only a few breaths, these breathing skills were enough to change the situation of the war. Fortunately, the Silver Palace dress woman kept her hands, otherwise they were immediately severely injured. But even so, the Silver Palace dress woman clearly intended to teach Taoist Yuzhen a lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    (please collect the recommended monthly ticket, add more this month, and fire will be fully opened!) Why not teach the old stone monster a lesson, because one of them keeps his hand, and the other shows the opportunity to kill him. Naturally, the woman in Silver Palace dress is clear.


    When they regained consciousness, old stone monster and Taoist Yuzhen were still confused. They didn''t understand what was going on. Soon their faces changed, because they immediately remembered the scene and understood that they had been attacked. They suddenly opened a huge wave in their hearts. Even if the cultivation of Mahayana realm was accomplished, they also fell into the Silver Palace dress women''s fantasy. If their accomplishments were weak, they would be shocked Point, that is not at the mercy of others, think of here two people immediately a cold sweat.


    However, the following situation made old stone feel relaxed, but he was a little surprised. Taoist Yuzhen was very tense and felt a strong sense of crisis. Because the attack from the dust in his hands originally came to him this time!


    "Shua, Shua..."


    The sound of the wind breaking through the sky was loud, but it felt numb in Taoist Yuzhen''s ears.


    This change made him a little unprepared, and the people around him were overwhelmed. Taoist Yuzhen subconsciously waved the magic weapon in his hand to stop him. However, the fierce attack had come.


    The pain spread all over his body, and Taoist Yuzhen was anxious and angry. Compared with his sense of shame, the pain was diluted a lot. He had not started for a long time. Once he got out of the pass, he met this situation, which made him have no place to put his old face.


    At the next moment, the Taoist Yuzhen was attacked so fiercely that the yuan God was suddenly shaken. It took a long time for him to stabilize. The higher the level of the state, the longer the recovery time. Therefore, it will take tens of years for the black old man of wandaozong to recover.


    Fortunately, the old lady was hurt, but some of them didn''t pay for the damage.


    Even if the woman in the Silver Palace dress doesn''t get angry, the powerful atmosphere makes people feel depressed. Even if the real man Fu Qing faces this time, he is still speechless. Although he dare not say anything, his chest fluctuates slightly, shaking constantly. Obviously, his heart fluctuates greatly.


    "Today, we have nothing to deal with. We have to teach you a lesson. Don''t think that in recent decades there will be a lot of lawlessness. Today''s resentful son''s palace can be remembered." Silver Palace dress woman Qingsheng said, tone does not have any threat, but this is the case, the more people fear, after all, the identity of this woman is not clear, but can practice today, must not be easy to provoke.


    The face of the real man Fu Qing was a little complicated. After he let go a Zhao Jiuge, there were more threats, and now there is a bigger enemy. Now they have made enemies everywhere. The most embarrassing thing is that they can''t even deal with a Zhao Jiuge. They have lost a lot of humiliation this time. But these real people don''t think about it. Now the biggest problem is whether they are the two Who is it?


    However, after the Silver Palace dress woman finished this sentence, she did not wait for the public''s reaction. She took Tian Laoer''s figure to dissipate and left the original place directly. Obviously, she left, but no one dared to stop them this time.


    The scene suddenly appeared to be a little silent. Everyone looked at the real Fu Qing and wanted to see the attitude of Wan daozong and how to deal with the matter.


    "Who are these two?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Qing Zhenren''s emotion is complicated. Looking at the sword, he asks suspiciously. In his opinion, since Zhao Jiuge is a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, the two men must have a good relationship to save Zhao Jiuge, but Jian has no intention to know the details.


    "I don''t know. In addition, Zhao Jiuge is no longer a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. In the future, everything is none of our Xuantian Jianmen''s business."


    Jian has no intention, but he is too lazy to pay attention to immortal Fu Qing. His words are somewhat indifferent. Let alone don''t know. Even if he really knows, I''m afraid Jian has no intention. I''ll tell him that although Jian Wuxin didn''t say anything about this today, his hatred has been settled. When he has a chance, Xuantian sword gate will find his place.


    After that, Jian turned away without intention and took all the members of the sect back to the sect. As for the current affairs, everything has nothing to do with him. Anyway, with the loss of Zhao Jiuge''s disciple, Xuantian Jianmen has become a spectator in this matter.


    With the departure of Xuantian sword gate, only five sects including wandaozong were left in the field. All the people around focused on the real Fu Qing. It can be said that this event had a dramatic end.


    "After going back, we will find out the whereabouts of the two men and directly want Zhao Jiuge. If anyone kills him, our wandaozong will reward three spirit weapons, and the law will determine three pieces of treasure." The real man Fu Qing said directly to the people around him that under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. He did not dare to deal with the two Mahayana realms, but he had many ways to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    Sure enough, there was a stir in the crowd when he heard the words of immortal Fu Qing. After all, for some casual practitioners or some small sects, this harvest is enough to struggle for a long time. Zhenzhen Fu Qing believes that after returning this time, someone will naturally search for Zhao Jiuge."Let''s go. We''ll straighten it out after we go back. It''s time to deal with the devil clan." The real man Fu Qing looked around for a moment. Even though he couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart, he couldn''t help it.


    "Immortal Fuqing, as you can see, I just suffered a serious injury, and it''s hard to recover in a short time, so I have to take someone back to heal." At this time, the old stone monster gently said to the real man Fu Qing.


    However, facing a Mahayana realm, he had to be respectful. Even though he was full of complaints, he still had to do his best.


    "Then go back and heal yourself." The real man of Fu Qing nodded. He didn''t get rid of Zhao Jiuge today. Naturally, Baishou valley was a little upset. So it''s reasonable not to help wandaozong to deal with the demon sect. He just said that he would turn his face over and put on a hypocritical attitude. This made immortal Fu Qing dislike more or less. He was never the only one to treat others like this!


    In an instant, a group of people from the valley of beasts left the place and set up a group of people. At the end of the incident, the valley could not be reported any more. Without the black robed middle-aged man and the head of the Yang clan, some elders of jujianmen left one after another.


    Fortunately, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy have always been in the same breath. If there is something going on and going back together, they will follow the real man Fu Qing to leave. Although things are like this today, it does not mean that they will not give up. Zhao Jiuge will naturally continue to investigate.


    The protagonists left one after another, and there was no more excitement. Naturally, those onlookers also scattered. However, with the dispersal of these onlookers, today''s news naturally spread throughout the 13 states, and compared with it, a more important news also swept in.


    That is, Zhao Jiuge has been on the wanted list. No matter who provides important clues or kills Zhao Jiuge, he can get important rewards from the three rare holy places. In addition, his disciples and elders are constantly searching for Zhao Jiuge''s whereabouts. It seems that if Zhao Jiuge is not found, he will not give up.


    After they returned to Xuantian temple, the sword waved their hands and let them leave. Although they didn''t say anything, they were all in a heavy mood. It was not Zhao Jiuge that they felt sorry, even for any disciple.


    As for sword unintentionalness, the whole person seems to be ten years old. After all, this thing is the biggest blow to him. A bu Guan is from his position as a teacher or a master.


    It turns out that everyone is keeping quiet about this matter, while in private many students are talking about it, and even many people are indignant about Zhao Jiuge. However, their disciples are too weak to play a decisive role.


    It can be said that at the moment, there are only four people who really care about Zhao Jiuge, including Shasha, tie Hongling, Tao Wanqing and Luo Xie. Although others are not happy with the outcome, it has become a foregone conclusion, so it is not easy to say anything.


    "Well, we don''t want to be burdened with thoughts this time. With this mind, we might as well practice more. Today, there are 68 Daoyuan realm and more than 20 later Daoyuan realm. If we break through one or two more, the result will be different today. Now we can see the situation of Xuantian sword gate. Next, I will close down. If there is no major matter, don''t connect It''s me. "


    After a few words, elder Canyue took the lead to leave. In addition to Jian unintentionally, I''m afraid the most difficult thing this time is her. Who makes her the highest level and is very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge''s younger disciple. However, she just feels very guilty.


    "It''s all over. From today on, if there''s anything to be dealt with by elder Qingguang for the time being, I''m striving to take the last step."


    At present, Jian Wuxin has the Daoyuan realm. In the later stage, it is only the last step that can completely cross a new world. Therefore, after being stimulated by this incident, I am more eager to break through. Today, it can be said that the whole Xuantian sword gate has been humiliated. Therefore, Jian unintentionally hopes that they can turn humiliation into power training. Fortunately, this crisis has been solved, and if one day it will be bigger When the crisis comes, and they don''t have enough strength to deal with it, then Xuantian Jianmen is not far away from destruction.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Today, the whole Xuantian sword gate may be in a dull atmosphere, but there is only one person who is more happy, that is Wu Tianshan. Now, he has already stepped into the realm of Linghai. Facing the rapid progress of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, he was still under some pressure. However, after this event happened, he was more confident about the position of leader After all, no matter what, Jian does not want to pass the position of master to elder martial sister and younger sister, or other disciples of the two peaks, so it is a matter of fixed nail on the board to pass it on to him.


    "Zhao Jiuge, see what you do this time. I think you can be rampant if the master is partial." Wu Tianshan murmured to himself, and then there were murders in his dark eyes. The killing intention was astonishing. Where did he have the same feeling? In the past, Wu Tianshan hid from Zhao Jiuge in the school. After this incident, he was relieved. At least, the trouble would not happen again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    189 Shiniang?


    Green gauze skirt woman, with Zhao Jiuge walking all the way, just through two states, the Silver Palace dress woman and Tian Lao have already caught up, feeling the familiar waves, looking at the two figures slowly emerging, the green gauze skirt woman can not help but give a sigh of relief, she knows that safety, there will be no more changes.


    "How is the man?" As soon as the Silver Palace dress woman appeared, she looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was in a coma. On her delicate face, she was in a good mood. She asked a little urgently. Even Tian Lao also looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. After all, Zhao Jiuge was finally got by them.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the spirit power is emptied instantly, and the body can''t bear the momentum, and temporarily falls into a coma. With the recurrence of the old injury, it won''t be long before you wake up." The green gauze skirt frowned slightly and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen my wife care so much about such a person.".


    "Well, let''s go back and talk about it. Then I have a lot of things to ask him, and Yelang''s news can finally be clarified." The Silver Palace dress woman''s mood at the moment is full of waves, to her state of mind, very few things can make her mood fluctuate, and this is one of the things at present.


    The three men were highly cultivated, so the speed of their journey was also very fast. Soon, they fell down in a mountain peak. After that, they made sure that there was no one around for hundreds of kilometers. After confirming that the situation was the same, the three people continued to walk towards the foot of the mountain.


    As the three people continued to deepen, the original mountain scenery suddenly reappeared, and the sky was distorted and full of waves of light. Like other sects, they all set up magic array. After entering, the scenery changed suddenly. The scenery of the continuous mountain was replaced by a peaceful valley.


    The whole valley seems peaceful, but there are many monks with high accomplishments. There is a transmission array in the deep valley, which emits spatial fluctuations, and the transmission array is constantly overflowing with aura.


    After several women in Silver Palace clothes entered, they went directly to the transmission array. They didn''t know where they were going. Their whereabouts were so mysterious.


    "Madam, I heard the truth about the fall of the valley master?" When the three people with Zhao Jiuge are about to go to the transmission array, they don''t know where they come from.


    An old man with dry skin, covered in a black robe, looked at the Silver Palace dress woman with some excitement. Because of the excitement, there was a little red on the dry skin.


    Behind him, there was a young man in a yellow sword robe, on which were carved patterns. The young man''s face was capable and his accomplishments were excellent.


    It is obvious that these highly skilled people hidden in the nearby Valley are responsible for guarding the transmission array, and the transmission array does not know where it is transmitted.


    "Yes, the weather has changed recently. It''s not peaceful. Pay attention to the surrounding conditions and guard the transmission array. When there is specific information, it will be released in the valley." The Silver Palace dress woman nodded with dignity.


    The three men took Zhao Jiuge into the transmission array. A moment later, the silver light appeared and became more and more intense. With a few blind Kung Fu, their figures had disappeared. When they appeared, they had already arrived in the mountains thousands of miles away.


    The rolling mountains look magnificent, but if you look at them carefully, you will find that the structures of these mountains form their own formation, and within a huge range, there are aura fluctuations. Obviously, they are also the great array for protecting the patriarchal clan. However, the address is so hidden that it may be difficult to find it.


    There are buildings in the depths of every mountain. They are magnificent, and there are many figures wandering around. One by one, the breath is strong. The highest peak is resplendent, and the building is the best magnificent. If you look at it, there are three big characters, xiaoyaogu.


    If this is xiaoyaogu, then it is no wonder that his whereabouts are so hidden. At that time, when xiaoyaogu was in its heyday, even the holy land could not help it. At that time, there were many powerful people in Xiaoyao Valley, all of them were of different kinds, and everyone had their own. Therefore, they acted in a positive and evil way, relying entirely on their own preferences.


    Later, the behavior of xiaoyaogu naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many sects. They joined hands to encircle xiaoyaogu. Naturally, xiaoyaogu resisted strongly. However, when xiaoyaogu started, xiaoyaogu disappeared suddenly and disappeared for hundreds of years. After the rise of demon sect, people almost forgot the existence of xiaoyaogu.


    Looking at the prosperous scene of hundreds of kilometers in front of you, some people will cry out in surprise. How can this xiaoyaogu have the kind of people who said that their strength could not be destroyed, but their internal strength was stronger than that of those years! It''s just low-key, but no matter what the purpose, all these outsiders are not worth knowing.


    At that time, Xiaoyao Valley disappeared abruptly. It was not that the power of Xiaoyao Valley disappeared suddenly, which was not as powerful as it was spread outside. However, the leader of Xiaoyao valley was outside, and he suddenly fell down for no reason. Then there were no leaders in Xiaoyao valley. At that time, Xiaoyao valley was in dispute with all the orthodox sects. Some chose to avenge the valley master first, and some chose to take these righteous sects first Pai beat back, looking for reasons to avenge the valley master.


    Because of the disunity of the reasons, they naturally started to quarrel with each other and split into two forces. One is the xiaoyaogu, which advocates revenge, and the other is the warlike force, which is now the demon sect. I''m afraid anyone can not understand that these two famous forces were actually one family. If the leader of Xiaoyao Valley had not fallen, they would not have split the two forces With the power of xiaoyaogu, I''m afraid those holy places will complain incessantly.The scenery here is pleasant, and green vegetation can be seen everywhere. It seems to be in the green ocean, and the air is thick, just like the peach blossom.


    The three men, with Zhao Jiuge, appeared here, and immediately ran to the highest palace. Since the fall of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, there is the place where Silver Palace women cultivate.


    At the entrance of the palace, there are already several figures waiting there. Some people come back to such a large movement. Naturally, some people have noticed that when the Silver Palace dress woman falls at the gate of Xiaoyao Valley palace, the three figures are looking at zhaojiuge who is in a coma with a burning eye.


    The mood of the three people seems to be a little excited, and the breath is also a little exposed. It is quite a three ride. If you let the outsiders see it, they will be shocked. The whole Xiaoyao valley will reveal five grand masters. If you let the real person Fu Qing know the truth in advance, I am afraid to kill and dare not offend the Silver Palace dress woman.


    It is said that in the peak period of Xiaoyao Valley, in addition to the top strength can not be compared with Xuantian sword gate, other strength even presses Xuantian sword gate. After all, Xiaoyao Valley is more free and has not joined so many rules, so there are many disciples.


    The Xuantian sword gate is full of temper, relying on three successful swordsmen who have successfully crossed the robbery, and the elders of many high-level and Taoist realm. The number of disciples is only 20000. The pursuit is the route of passing the fine, not relying on quantity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    One of the three figures is a middle-aged man in white with long temples. The middle-aged man is also very handsome, with a long light blue sword on his back. His name is Lu Yijian.


    On the left is a fat monk with big ears. His face is full of oil, but he is wearing a patched robe and carrying a brown sack. Although his face is always smiling, it shows a ferocious color. His name is cloth bag monk.


    On the right side, a woman looks a little normal. She is dressed in Purple Palace clothes, but her face is cold and cold, which makes people flinch. However, even if this makes her look more normal than the other two, her name is purple flower.


    "Have you heard from the valley master?"


    "This boy is Zhao Jiuge, who has some origin with the valley master?"


    The cloth bag monk and the LV Yijian said to the Silver Palace dress woman one after another, but the Silver Palace dress woman just nodded and did not speak.


    When the party came to the gate of the palace, the Silver Palace dress woman told Xiaoqing to take Zhao Jiuge to the thousand year old cold jade bed to rest and recover for a while. Xiaoqing quickly agreed to come down, but was a little surprised. We should know that on weekdays, the thousand year old cold jade bed is the place for the wife to practice, which shows how much the lady attaches to Zhao Jiuge ¡£


    At the gate of the palace, only five of them were left in a moment. After waiting for hundreds of years, the specific news of the valley master suddenly came out. All of them were excited, especially the cloth bag monk, who was always fickle. He pinched his fingers nervously and showed some white color. It can be seen that his mood is not calm.


    "After waiting for so many years and not in such a hurry, let the child have a rest." Looking at the cloth bag monk''s move, the Silver Palace dress woman couldn''t help laughing, and then comforted a few words. All who can stay now are those who are loyal to the master of Xiaoyao valley. Even if the valley master yewuyou has fallen for so many years, everyone has not forgotten the hatred.


    "It''s OK. As long as the child is the inheritance of the valley master, it doesn''t matter if he takes a rest for three to five eight years." The bag monk said excitedly.


    "I guess it should be like this. Otherwise, the child would not be able to master the skill of Yelang, but everything will have to wait for the child to wake up." The silver woman nodded.


    The wife of the valley master brought the master''s disciples back to Xiaoyao valley. The news spread quickly in the sect. Many elders and important people went to the Xiaoyao palace, eager to know the specific situation, but they were all stopped by old Tian, saying that the child had not sobered up and needed to wait.


    The meaning in Zhao Jiuge''s mind slowly recovers, but that kind of weakness still exists, feeling that his body is empty, but it is much better than before.


    Soon afterwards, he remembered the conversation between himself and the jade and jade spirit of Chen Chen. He thought that his consciousness was vague. Later, he realized that some of the spiritual power he had absorbed into his body had poured into the jade. Zhao Jiuge then confirmed that the scene had happened.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge was happy, but all the previous events were remembered. He remembered the attitude of Xuantian Jianmen and Pei Susu would never come back again. Zhao Jiuge''s joy was greatly diluted. Now he is a lonely family, and there are several major sects chasing him, which makes his heart empty and does not know the future Where should I go.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge remembered that the two Mahayana realms who helped him were still unknown. He was finally taken away by the woman named Xiaoqing. Now he doesn''t know where he is. So even if he recovers and wakes up, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to open his eyes and look around.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which is very pleasant to smell and makes people feel special peace. Zhao Jiuge has already felt that there is someone around him, so he dare not open his eyes, and even dare not explore with Yuan Shen. It is the faint fragrance that smells very comfortable. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but inhale greedily.


    "Now that you''re awake, when are you going to pretend?" A soft voice suddenly rings in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, which frightens Zhao Jiuge. However, there is a little smile in the tone, which makes Zhao Jiuge relaxed.


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Jiuge changed a little embarrassed, as if his secret was seen through, with a bit of trepidation, Zhao Jiuge slowly opened his eyes.


    It was the first time that he looked at her so close. It seemed that she was about thirty years old. She was elegant and had some unique temperament. At the moment, she was looking at himself with a warm smile.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the warm smile, some trance, like the smile of her mother, or the doting of her elders? Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know why he thinks so, but this woman makes him feel very close and warm.


    And the rest of the corner of his eyes let Zhao Jiuge understand that he is in a magnificent palace, and he is lying on a thousand year old cold jade bed.


    "Are you better?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge open his eyes, the Silver Palace dress woman continued to ask with a smile. However, Xiaoqing behind her is very puzzled. Why does the high lady treat the boy so harmoniously.Zhao Jiuge nodded a little sluggishly. Even though the Silver Palace dress woman had deliberately restrained her breath, she still brought a sense of oppression to Zhao Jiuge. After a moment''s delay, Zhao Jiuge asked softly, "where is this? What are you going to do with me?"


    The Silver Palace dress woman saw Zhao Jiuge that careful appearance, was dumb to smile, this where is that the day before yesterday facing many crowd also can scold the boy.


    "This is xiaoyaogu. You can rest assured that no one can hurt you here. We just want to know a few questions. What''s the relationship between night care and you?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately made Zhao Jiuge''s mind buzzing. It turned out that this was xiaoyaogu. Since she asked about the night without worry, she must not have lied. Now that Zhao Jiuge understood why the two men would have saved themselves in the first place, it turned out that they had this origin.


    I remember that when I met the residual spirit left by Ye Wuyou in the mountain in a panic, where could I think that there would be something happening now? It can be said that ye Wuyou changed his fate, not only let him set foot on the path of cultivation, but also indirectly saved his life.


    Before Wuyou Yuanshen dissipated on the first night, he told him that he had the opportunity to go to Xiaoyao Valley to find a person named Lianxing. Other people naturally didn''t care. Someone would arrange it. Unexpectedly, today''s xiaoyaogu people took the initiative to find themselves. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was worried that he could not find the xiaoyaogu.


    It can be said that ye Wuyou''s gratitude to Zhao Jiuge is not over in his whole life. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly turns excited when he hears the words of the Silver Palace dress woman. He believes in the Silver Palace dress woman''s words, so naturally, there is no need to hide anything.


    "Can you tell me something specific? Although he has fallen down now, he has been plotted by others, and his revenge has not been revenged." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face showing a color of excitement, the Silver Palace dress woman knew that everything had news. Along with herself, she became a little excited and asked in a hurry.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge does not have any concealment. He tells the original story of how he met the residual spirit of night carefree, how to obtain his inheritance, and how to enter the Xuantian sword gate. This is a few hours. However, the Silver Palace dress woman listened with interest and did not show any impatience.


    After talking, Zhao Jiuge felt relaxed for a while, and a big problem in his heart was finally solved, and his promise to worry about the night was finally achieved. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge found that when he finished talking about it, the Silver Palace dress woman was somewhat out of tune, her mood was somewhat turbulent, and there seemed to be something flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sir, are you?" Zhao Jiuge this time just remembered, did not know the other party''s name, with a surprised mood asked.


    "I''m the one who loves stars and has no worries at night. In addition, you should call me a teacher''s wife, not an elder." Lianxing dotes to see Zhao Jiuge, in the heart some happy, although the husband has fallen, but there is a disciple in.


    Zhao Jiuge was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Lianxing. However, he and ye Wuyou had the truth of being a master and apprentice, so it''s right to call out a teacher''s mother. What''s more, who doesn''t want to recognize such a powerful one?


    "Shi Niang." Zhao Jiuge exclaimed with joy. At the same time, he thought Xuantian sword gate was his own home, but he didn''t expect that the teacher who loved him most was the teacher''s wife who had only a few relationships.


    "Although your master is not here, your teacher''s wife is still there. No one can bully you in the future. Neither can wandaozong nor Xuantian Jianmen." Lianxing''s tone is cold, but her attitude is extremely resolute. Xiaoqing looks at the scene in front of her. Maybe Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what the teacher''s wife stands for, but she knows that before long, Zhao Jiuge will become the most powerful master in the world.


    When the mood of Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge calmed down a little, Lianxing told Zhao Jiuge to take him to the place where the spirit of night carefree spirit dissipated. At that time, she naturally had the means to figure out how Wuyou fell on the first night, so as to revenge.


    As for ye Wuyou, Lianxing also told Zhao Jiuge that when xiaoyaogu had a dispute with other sects, the two sides had been fighting fiercely. However, ye Wuyou said one day that he would go to the Nanman forest for a few days, but when he came back and passed by Youzhou, he suddenly sent out a message for help. When the people in xiaoyaogu rushed away, there would be no trace of it, and the breath was gone All the people in Xiaoyao valley are anxious and angry. They don''t know what''s going on. They talk about peace and revenge. So all the time, the leader of the valley has been vacant. Lianxing is in charge of everything. Those who support the war break away and become the demon sect today. Zhao Jiuge is stunned by all the secrets of all this. He didn''t expect that the demon sect used to belong to Xiaoyao valley People and horses.


    After all, Zhao Wanyao didn''t care about his own reputation, so he didn''t care about his own reputation The appearance of the Taoist school does not mean that the killing intention in the heart is covered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Fate is changeable. Zhao Jiuge has never been a single minded person, not to be stereotyped. He is also a person who likes freedom. If not for various reasons, he is eager for strength, maybe he is a lazy person.


    Now things happen together, Zhao Jiuge is submissive. What''s more, he can see clearly the faces of the so-called noble and decent sects. Instead of being so hypocritical, he might as well be a real villain. Even though he enters the xiaoyaogu and bears a lot of notoriety, he is now being chased by five sects, such as a duckweed The land.


    The most important thing is that Pei Su Su lost his life even for his sake. Then, it''s no harm for him to be possessed by her. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has already been filled with hatred. Since people in the right path can''t tolerate him, we should simply kill him. Zhao Jiuge has always been a person who has revenge and gratitude.


    As a general person, he may have been devastated by such a blow, but Zhao Jiuge has become more and more eager for strength. Only in this way can he get revenge and do what he wants to do is that the only thing he cares about is Pei Su Su Su. Now, the specific news is still unknown to the demon sect. However, Zhao Jiuge still holds strong hope for Yang Lao ¡£


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was a bit of a daze, Lianxing didn''t worry. Instead, she looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. However, she made up her mind to train Zhao Jiuge for her husband.


    "Jiuge, now that you have recovered, you should organize yourself and meet the elders of xiaoyaogu. They have been following your master for many years. I will wait for you outside first." After a while, Lianxing said slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised and soon calmed down. Now that he was making a good choice, he would not miss the past. Moreover, from the moment he chose to quit Xuantian Jianmen, he had already broken up with Xuantian Jianmen and Jian. Now his master has only one night to worry about. Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s time with him is too short, At that time, ye Wuyou left the inheritance to himself, and let himself come to xiaoyaogu. Maybe it was because he wanted to stay in xiaoyaogu, and some people could take care of himself in his face.


    Then, Lianxing and Xiaoqing leave the deepest chamber in the Xiaoyao palace, but come to the main hall outside the Xiaoyao palace. On the way, Xiaoqing, who has been trying to speak, finally speaks.


    "Ma''am, have you made up your mind whether it will be too fast or not. Some people in the valley will also gossip."


    "I have discussed this matter with Mr. Tian, and the conversation between Zhao Jiuge and me just now is not unheard of in the palace. Since Zhao Jiuge is the only disciple left by Yelang, why not let him inherit the position of Valley master anyway? And I''m here, who dares to have an opinion on Jiuge. As for the character and temperament, I''m sure that Zhao Jiuge is qualified as a chief disciple even in a pedantic school like Xuantian sword gate. With my guidance and assistance, I don''t believe that nuota can''t manage xiaoyaogu well. " Lianxing''s tone is full of noncommittal. In his opinion, although Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is a little weak now, he may not grow up in the future. With the details of xiaoyaogu, Lianxing is still at ease. The most important thing is that he is still here and can live in the town.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing did not continue to speak, but nodded. She always listened to his wife''s words. Since his wife said so, naturally she must have considered and planned.


    Without much effort, they appeared in the main hall of Xiaoyao palace. At the moment, there are no more than 20 figures in the main hall of Xiaoyao valley. All of them are powerful. When they see Lianxing coming out, they immediately stand up and respectfully call out their wives. At the same time, their faces show excitement. At last, there are specific news about the night without worry If you find Ye Wuyou''s disciples, maybe you can get revenge. How can these old guys not be excited? Since they didn''t choose to split up and go to the demon sect, but stayed in xiaoyaogu, we can understand the loyalty of these people to Ye Wuyou.


    By the way, many people who came to see the scene of nine yuan night were almost the weakest one to see the lively scene.


    At the front end, in addition to LV Yijian, purple flower and cloth bag monk, there are two people standing side by side. One is a middle-aged man in a dirty Taoist robe, named slovenly Taoist. The slovenly Taoist has a strange temperament, and he is a happy enemy with the cloth bag monk.


    The other one was a young man in blue shirt, pale in face, but always brimming with a smile. If it wasn''t for his awe inspiring momentum, others would think he was a fool. His name was Wei Buxiao.


    These five people are not normal, but they are already the old people of xiaoyaogu. They are all Mahayana realm. They are called wusanren by the outside world. They usually walk alone and rarely appear together. If it was not for the news of worry free night, it would be very difficult for outsiders to meet them.


    Tian Lao stands at the most side. As for the others in the rear, they are some elders in Xiaoyao valley. They are basically in the realm of Daoyuan. Without this cultivation, they are not qualified to enter the Xiaoyao hall.


    In addition, there are two closed Mahayana realm elders in the valley. They don''t care about the affairs of the world. Even if the news is so big today, they still haven''t gone out of the pass. No one bothers them.At this time, Zhao Jiuge sorted it out, and then came out of the secret room of Xiaoyao palace with a little uneasiness. After all, he had just entered a strange place and had to meet so many strangers. Zhao Jiuge was inevitably a little nervous.


    When he came to the hall, Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he saw so many people. He stopped immediately. Lianxing saw that, he immediately took Zhao Jiuge''s arm. His intimate attitude was obvious, and then he pulled Zhao Jiuge down in front of him.


    "This is Jiuge and Yelang''s Apprentice." Lianxing smiles faintly and introduces Zhao Jiuge to the public. Facing them, he is not as gentle as Zhao Jiuge, but full of dignity.


    "See Valley master." Then, the uniform sound resounded through the hall, and the sound was deafening, even the five scattered people were no exception.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at each other, and there was a shock when he saw so many powerful people in the hall. Unexpectedly, this sudden action shocked Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, there were several Mahayana states in it. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was a little confused and did not move for a long time.


    "Jiuge, these are the old people of Xiaoyao valley. With your master''s fall for so long, the position of the valley master has been suspended. Now you are back. As the successor of your master, the position of Valley master will naturally be inherited by you." One side of Lianxing, quickly explained for Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge inherited the position of Xiaoyao valley. Naturally, there were dissenting voices in the valley, saying that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was too weak and too young to avenge Ye Wuyou''s revenge. As a result, Lianxing fought against all opinions and insisted on Zhao Jiuge''s inheriting the position of the valley master. He said that ye Wuyou had cultivated himself to the heaven, but finally fell down. It can be seen that the enemy is powerful. If Zhao Jiuge revenges his master, do you mean it We must wait for the monkey years to go, and after some deliberation, we have achieved the present situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Shiniang, I can''t do this position, and I don''t want to do it." Hearing about Lianxing''s arrangement, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. In Xuantian Jianmen, when he was the chief disciple, he didn''t want to be the leader in the future. What''s more, Xiaoyao Valley has a big family and great business. How can he be the leader of the valley.


    "Ha ha, you must be the master of the valley. Don''t think you are weak now. Don''t worry. We old guys will support you." The cloth bag monk touched his bald head. He didn''t look like a monk in Mahayana realm. He said to Zhao Jiuge with a smile, which made Zhao Jiuge have a good impression.


    "Weak cultivation is on the one hand, on the other hand, I am not suitable to be the valley master. I have too many gratitude and resentment with others. If I become the valley master, I will have too much involvement." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and quickly explained that he was afraid to let these people misunderstand that he looked down on xiaoyaogu and his identity as a demon.


    "It''s just a wandaozong. I''ll help you deal with them." Wei Buxiao, who has been laughing, opened his mouth with a casual tone, as if he didn''t really care about a holy land. Zhao Jiuge was very happy to see that.


    "Jiuge, since you are the apprentice of your master, it''s your responsibility to inherit the position of the valley master. A man has to take some responsibility. You should be the valley master. Don''t continue to entangle with me, but other conditions can be raised." Lianxing''s dignity can bring a great sense of oppression. In the past, Lianxing treated Zhao Jiuge very gently, but now her tone changed a little firm. As expected, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to retort.


    "It''s OK to inherit the position of the valley master, but recently, I have to do my own things. In addition, I want to break through the realm. I will not return to the valley until I reach the realm of Linghai." After seeing Zhao jiuzong''s Revenge song, there is a more important premise for him to find a strong revenge.


    "Yes, I know you are full of anger and even hatred now. But the Shiniang wants you to know that hatred can make people blind. Some things are not not not to do, but to do when they are sure. If you can''t solve the problems, you still have the teacher''s wife, everyone and the whole xiaoyaogu." Lianxing fondly touched Zhao Jiuge''s head and said in a soft voice.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge nodded and agreed, Lianxing showed his satisfied mode. Then he looked at the people in the hall and said in a sharp voice, "I have been quiet for so many years, and people are about to forget the existence of xiaoyaogu. From today on, I will make Zhao Jiuge the main news of my xiaoyaogu Valley, publish it in the sect, and send news to all sub points."


    "In a few days, I will take Zhao Jiuge to the place where Yelang fell down and see who killed him. Then I will definitely make him look good. At the same time, people should know that although my xiaoyaogu has been silent for many years, it still has a lot of details." Lianxing link issued orders, although Zhao Jiuge as the valley master, but many things are not familiar.


    Then, after continuing to exchange greetings for a moment, the people in the hall were busy, preparing and preparing, and then they went away. No matter what, people were still happy. Xiaoyaogu, which has been silent for many years, seems to be rejuvenated with vitality. Before long, it will become the giant of that year, and everything is quietly moving towards the good side.


    "Jiuge, you should follow Xiaoqing to get familiar with the affairs and forces in the valley. I have to go out. When I come back, we will go to the place where your master fell down. Then you can do whatever you want, but you should pay attention to safety." After Lianxing told Zhao Jiuge a few words, he left in a hurry. At present, xiaoyaogu has a lot of work to do. Naturally, there is still a lot of work to do. Xiaoyaogu forces are all over the country, and there are many things to deal with.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Xiaoyao Valley first, and tell you about the forces of Xiaoyao valley." Xiaoqing looks a little strange at Zhao Jiuge. To be exact, this guy who hasn''t met before is so easy to become the valley master of Xiaoyao valley.


    "Well, sister Xiaoqing, let''s go." Zhao Jiuge nodded. Anyway, he didn''t know anything. What other people said was what, but this address really made Xiaoqing blush.


    Later, from Xiao Qing''s mouth, Zhao Jiuge also learned about the remaining power distribution of Xiaoyao valley. With the fall of Wuyou in that year, some people split up into the demon sect. Today, there are Tianlao, a Dharma protector, and five Sanren in Xiaoyao valley. These are the top combat power of Xiaoyao Valley, and the rest are the leaders of Daoyuan realm There are also five altar masters and seven palaces. The five altar masters are named after the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The old man in the transmission array was the man of the Earth altar.


    Five altars are distributed around Xiaoyao Valley and are specially responsible for the safety of Xiaoyao valley. After all, there were many powerful people in Xiaoyao Valley at that time, but there were many enemies all over the world, so it was natural to be on guard. The seven palaces were named after the big dipper and were in the Xiaoyao valley.


    They are Tianqu palace, Tianxuan palace, Tianji palace, Tianquan palace, Yuheng palace, Kaiyang palace and Yaoguang palace.


    At the beginning, Lianxing was the palace master of the rocking palace. Later, he gave it to Xiaoqing. Now Xiaoqing is the master of the palace.


    In addition, the greater power of Xiaoyao Valley is distributed in 13 states. Each continent has a branch Hall of xiaoyaogu. It has been silent for many years. It acts in a low-key manner to maintain the business. Naturally, there is a hall master in charge of the branch hall in each state."Xiaoyaogu is so powerful that if you can, it can become a holy land. I''m afraid it will leave even more than the last few holy places." After listening to Xiao Qing''s introduction, Zhao Jiuge sighs that Xiaoyao Valley is full of talents, and I''m afraid it is much stronger than Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Hum, what''s this? When the valley master was there, Xiaoyao valley was called the peak. There were not only penalty hall, sword hall and shadow hall, but also many high-level and independent practitioners who volunteered to join our Xiaoyao valley. There was also old Yang, who was also known as the left and right Dharma protectors. Unfortunately, the valley master fell down, and Pei Songtao left with some people, and his influence was divided into two parts, which is now the demon sect." After that, Xiaoqing, who was a little proud, suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the new Valley master. Even if his power is too weak, his identity is there, and he has the support of Lianxing.


    After listening to this, Zhao Jiuge fell into a deep meditation. Pei Songtao, the man with an owl like personality, is his father-in-law. He never thought that he was a xiaoyaogu person before. If he didn''t join Xuantian Jianmen at the beginning, and there was no event in the school martial arts contest, maybe he and Pei Susu could really come together. It''s just a small sight Under such circumstances, everything is unpredictable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoqing saw Zhao Jiuge did not speak for a long time. She thought that she had just said something wrong. She provoked Zhao Jiuge and asked carefully.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. Sister Xiaoqing, I know most things about xiaoyaogu. As for other places, you can show me around when you have time." Zhao Jiuge reluctantly smiles. At the thought of Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge seems to be too painful to breathe. He just wants to find a place to be quiet.


    "Oh, well, you can stay in the Xiaoyao palace. This place has always been the place of practice for the lady. If the lady is willing to let you stay here, it means that she really dotes on you." At last, Xiao Qing''s voice was envious. She followed her wife for so long, and it was the first time that she saw her wife treat others like this. As for Zhao Jiuge''s difference, Xiaoqing probably knew why. After all, she had witnessed the event at the school martial arts contest, and she was not comfortable with it. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity is now there.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t say anything. He would remember those who were good to him, and those who were bad to him, he would remember, and then revenge!


    When Xiaoqing saw Zhao Jiuge return to the secret room of Xiaoyao palace, she left here at ease. At the same time, she could not help but feel relieved. It seemed that xiaoyaogu was going to resume its former heyday again.


    In the secret room, Zhao Jiuge is silent. Even though he is inexplicably the valley master of Xiaoyao Valley and a powerful teacher''s wife, all this can''t be replaced by Pei Su Su. If he can come back again, he would rather give up everything and let Pei Su Su live safely.


    Looking at the resplendent splendor in the secret room, and the thousand year old cold jade bed, everything is so unreal that Zhao Jiuge is reluctant to face all the things that happen in reality.


    Whether it was in the Xuantian Jianmen, facing Tao Wanqing or waking up in xiaoyaogu to face his teacher''s mother, Zhao Jiuge deliberately concealed his grief and pretended to be nothing. But all these hiding did not mean that he had forgotten the same thing.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is alone in the secret room. Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly becomes ferocious. He thinks about all the events of the school martial arts competition, Xuantian sword gate and the persecution of real Fu Qing. Zhao Jiuge''s heart seems to be filled with murderous spirit, as if to explode.


    "Old dog, I can''t beat you now, which doesn''t mean I can''t beat you in the future. Since I can''t kill you now, I''ll start from your disciples of wandaozong!"


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhao Jiuge''s words are full of killing intention. When he left that day, the threat left behind was not just talking about it. Zhao Jiuge''s character is like this. Since others treat him badly, he must return it. He doesn''t mind if his hands are stained with blood. It can be said that he was a simple young man. After practice, his psychology gradually changed When all sorts of things happened recently, Zhao Jiuge''s psychology was distorted, which was equivalent to a kind of devil sowing into Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    So that''s why Zhao Jiuge was able to accept xiaoyaogu so quickly. Even if some elders were on the list of demon hunting, they were very indifferent. Then Zhao Jiuge laughed at himself. He almost forgot that he was now a person on the list of demon hunting, and the ranking was still at the top of the list, and the reward was very valuable.


    However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to trouble xiaoyaogu, even if he is not strong enough now. However, Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that as long as he does not die, he will be able to kill the real man Fu Qing one day. The most important thing is that although he has the support of Lianxing and most people don''t say anything, there will be many people who are not convinced. After all, he can transform the strength of the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    This is why Zhao Jiuge said that he was not willing to return to Xiaoyao valley because he did not reach the spiritual realm. Before that, Zhao Jiuge had too many things to wait to do. If he really had the strength to conquer the people of Xiaoyao Valley and destroy the wandaozong, why not.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge is completely replaced by hatred at the moment. The only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge sober is that he still thinks about Pei Su Su and wants to know about Pei Su Su Su''s condition. Moreover, he has promised Pei Songtao that he must go to the demon sect. Now that he has the identity of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, maybe everything is convenient?


    The road to go step by step, rice to a bite, and then Zhao Jiuge gently spit sulky, forced himself to calm down, before he longed for strength, now this desire is more intense, and now is eager for strength to revenge.


    Zhao Jiuge soon wanted to understand his own situation. The top priority was to restore his own strength and re condense six Golden dragons, so as to improve his realm. In addition, Xuantian sword was not worried. Even if he withdrew from Xuantian sword gate, the seven layer sword resolution would be remembered in his mind. Therefore, he can still practice it after his practice.


    Although there are many classic Taoist Scriptures in Xiaoyao Valley, and there are many sword skills, Zhao Jiuge knows the truth that he can''t chew it. Since he cultivates Kendo, he doesn''t play a role in cultivating others. What''s more, what kind of sword can be compared with the Xuantian sword?


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is still very grateful. How good it is to lay such a foundation behind him. No matter whether it is sword determination or Dharma determination, he does not lack it. Therefore, he can still move forward on his own in the future, but the road is much more difficult.


    Zhao Jiuge is confused about the future. However, he knows what he is going to do. Besides his own accomplishments, Zhao Jiuge takes his Shiniang back to the place where his master fell down. Naturally, she has a way to figure out the causes and consequences of that year. The other thing is to rush to the demon sect, give Pei Songtao an account, and learn about Pei Su Su Su''s The situation, just like the teacher said, a man has to have the responsibility.


    Of course, there is another thing Zhao Jiuge has not forgotten, that is, revenge on WAN daozong. Even with his own cultivation, he can''t make any big moves, but let the outside world know that bullying himself is not a white bully.


    Thinking of this, some frustrated Zhao Jiuge is in a better mood. As long as he has a goal, everything will be hopeful. Then Zhao Jiuge thinks of the eldest martial sister in Xuantian Jianmen and Tao Wanqing. As for Xiaohei, he is also taken care of, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just that he has become a loner now. At least he has nothing to worry about There will be no scruples.


    Don''t say I''m so poor that I can''t sleep with my big sleeves. Don''t ridicule me for having no place to sleep when I''m sleepy. Don''t laugh at me when I''m thirsty and have no good wine when I''m thirsty. Don''t think I''m unhappy in my life. I''m carrying the sword of "cold hell".


    With a self comforting mentality, Zhao Jiuge fell into the state of cultivation, and at the same time, the outside world has been tumultuous.


    After the event of Xuantian Jianmen was over, with the participation of several Mahayana realms of wandaozong, the demon sect was defeated. At this time, I don''t know why old Yang and Pei Songtao showed up. Without saying a word, they directly paid a huge price. Bai Lao, who was holding the defense immortal weapon, was seriously injured. If daoren Sanyan didn''t show up, I''m afraid it would be the first meteorite in nearly a thousand years I''m in Mahayana.


    Later, the evil sect seemed to be crazy, and kept fighting and retaliating against the evil sect. The shadow of the devil could be seen everywhere in the thirteen states. There was a situation that wandaozong would never die. Fortunately, other sects joined in one after another, which relieved a lot of pressure.


    In addition, there is another thing that has always weighed on the heart of immortal Fu Qing. That is, the identity of the woman in the Silver Palace dress has not been investigated clearly on that day, and the threat left by the woman is still fresh in my eyes. Immortal Fu Qing is afraid that at this time, the Silver Palace dress woman will come to join in the fun, and wandaozong will complain incessantly.


    What the immortal Fu Qing doesn''t know is that Lianxing, for Zhao Jiuge''s sake, has made a special trip to the demon sect to discuss with Pei Songtao.


    The whole thirteen states were in a bustle, and the events of that day spread all over the world. For Zhao Jiuge, some people said that he was a real temperament, while others said that he was a devil. People who wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge, and felt that they had some strength, searched everywhere for Zhao Jiuge, hoping to kill Zhao Jiuge and get the reward from the list of demons.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge for the time being, and Xuantian Jianmen is just like an outsider. Since that day''s event, there has been no movement. The whole high-level of the sect has fallen into a frenzy of cultivation. Everything is waiting for one or two elders to break through. In that case, Xuantian Jianmen can be fearless and not afraid of anyone.


    Jiugefeng.


    "You know what relationship Zhao Jiuge has with those people." Luo Xizheng asked Tao Wanqing in a hurry. After such a big thing happened, Luo Xie couldn''t wait to find Tao Wanqing every day.


    "I said how many times, I do not know, I do not know where Zhao Jiuge is now." Tao Wanqing said impatiently, you can see that such a thing, Tao Wanqing''s mood is not very good.


    "Where will he go? Now people are looking for him everywhere, and I don''t know if he will be in danger." Luo Xie''s eyes were full of anxiety and murmured to himself. Since cold as the wind fell in the school martial arts contest, he left Zhao Jiuge as a brother.Tao Wan, with her beautiful eyes staring at Luo Xie, confirms that Luo Xie doesn''t look like a fake. Then she comforts him and says, "well, I''ll let you know if there''s any news from him."


    "Seriously?" Luo Qimeng raised his head. Zhao Jiuge had such a thing that he didn''t want to stay in Xuantian Jianmen. In that case, a person was too boring.


    "Well, you go back first." Tao Wanqing is not in the mood to talk to him too much. Now she is in the most awkward situation. Originally, as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, she can enjoy all kinds of treatment. Now Zhao Jiuge has quit the school, and she is not going to leave or stay.


    After Luo Xie left jiugefeng, Tao Wanqing fell into meditation. Like Luo Xie, she was also worried about Zhao Jiuge. However, she knew clearly that Zhao Jiuge must be safe now, and she would contact herself at that time.


    Zhao Jiuge has been chasing and killing outside, and the list of demons is famous. Therefore, even if he is anxious, Tao Wanqing does not delay his cultivation. While he is still working hard to improve his strength, he will be able to help Zhao Jiuge in the future.


    Fortunately, everything is taken care of by tie Hongling, otherwise Tao Wanqing will probably be driven out. Moreover, not only has she come forward. Jian has no intention to change her apprentice from that day on, so it''s hard to decide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    After several days, Lianxing didn''t come back. Zhao Jiuge stayed quietly in the Xiaoyao palace and didn''t go anywhere. He didn''t know anyone here except Lianxing and Xiaoqing, so he seldom walked around.


    In the first few days, Xiaoqing came to accompany Zhao Jiuge every day. Later, she always looked worried and was not interested in other things. Therefore, Xiaoqing seldom came in the next few days. After all, she was also the master of rocking palace and had a lot of things to deal with.


    The whole Xiaoyao Valley is shrouded in the array. This kind of big array is no worse than Xuantian Jianmen. Therefore, with the help of the spirit of the valley, the Golden Dragon in the body is constantly reconstituted.


    The palace of light.


    All of a sudden, Lianxing returns to xiaoyaogu. I don''t know how things have been done on this trip of demon sect. But looking at Lianxing''s face, it seems that she is in a good mood.


    "Is that boy still depressed these days?" A Silver Palace Dress of pity star, his graceful figure, the perfect outline, and that elegant temperament, let people look back.


    "Madam, yes, I basically stay in the Xiaoyao palace every day, either practicing or in a daze. Apart from the Xiaoyao palace, I''m probably in a daze on the grass in the canyon near the Xiaoyao palace." Xiaoqing has some helplessness to say that it is not that she does not care about Zhao Jiuge, but that she has worn out her lips. Zhao Jiuge looks easygoing on the surface, but in fact, she is very stubborn inside.


    "By the way, madam, this time you go to the demon sect, how''s Pei Su Su? I think Zhao Jiuge''s tea doesn''t care about rice, and most of them are still trapped in love. If Pei Su Su is really OK, that guy should know it." Xiao Qing suddenly remembered something and asked his wife in a hurry. After all, she had witnessed the event of the school martial arts competition. She also admired Pei Su Su Su''s courage as a woman.


    "I''ll go and see the boy."


    However, Lianxing just sighed and shook her head slightly. Instead of answering Xiaoqing''s questions, she shifted the topic. Then she left the palace of shaking light, leaving only the thoughtful Xiaoqing. If there was no way for her wife and old Yang, the situation of Pei Su Su Su would be very bad.


    In the canyon.


    The scenery is beautiful everywhere. Zhao Jiuge is completely immersed in the green which is like a vast ocean of sea. Moreover, it is very quiet here. No one can disturb him. Recently, in addition to practice, his favorite is like this, lying on the soft lawn, looking at the blue sky, thinking of his mind in a daze.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is lying on the soft lawn with his legs up and his arms resting on the back of his head. There is a dog tail grass in his mouth. He looks at the soft clouds in the sky leisurely.


    During this period, the six Golden dragons in Zhao Jiuge''s body were continuously condensed. With the help of the pressure of that day and the accumulation in the school martial arts competition meeting, it was logical for Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation to break through to the middle of the realm of transforming gods.


    If Zhao Xinge doesn''t want to practice for a day, the more he doesn''t want to practice, the sooner he leaves Point, the more time is too slow, I think it is so boring.


    "You''re so out of your wits. What do you think you can tell your mother?" All of a sudden, a playful voice into the ear, Zhao Jiuge side look, it is the shadow of Lianxing.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately took back his legs. The whole man sat up and spat out the Dogtail grass in his mouth. Then he stood up respectfully and called out a teacher''s wife.


    Then, he said with a smile, "I always stay in xiaoyaogu and get sick. I''ll be waiting for you to come back and approve me to go out."


    Lianxing looks at Zhao Jiuge and seems to be able to think of Yelang. Looking at Yelang''s apprentice, she seems to be in a better mood, as if to find a kind of sustenance, and then Lianxing''s amorous feelings turn pale. Zhao Jiuge says in a bad mood, "excuse me, I think you are waiting to find your little lover."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly some embarrassment, smile also did not reply.


    "Tomorrow we''ll set out to find the place where your master fell down, and then you don''t care where you want to go." Lianxing doesn''t care, but she doesn''t say a word about the devil sect and Zhao Jiuge''s revenge on wandaozong. She doesn''t want to restrict Zhao Jiuge. She knows that Zhao Jiuge needs to vent her anger too much, and everything as long as it is under Lianxing''s control.


    "Well, then I will be able to avenge the master." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly brightened, for the night without worry, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is naturally grateful, he is equivalent to the lack of night worry, if you can do something for night worry, Zhao Jiuge is naturally willing to help.


    The next day, before daybreak, the cloth bag monk and Tian Lao had already arrived at the Xiaoyao palace. Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing had been waiting here. This time, only four of them had gone. Even Xiaoqing had not been taken by Lianxing. Because this time, Lianxing was afraid that there would be any special news at that time OK.The small village Zhao Jiuge lived in was not far away from here within the boundary of Youzhou, which was just two big states. If ye Wuyou could persist for a period of time and escape to the scope of xiaoyaogu, he might not fall down. However, there is a destiny in everything, so no one can say what will happen in the next moment.


    Under the leadership of the three Mahayana realms, the journey was naturally very fast. It took only one day for everyone to enter Youzhou. Then, because Zhao Jiuge began to lead the way, the speed naturally slowed down a lot.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge checked many interesting stories with Yuanshen. There was a dispute between the master of demon sect and Wan daozong. There was still a lot of fighting when they met on both sides. There were also various young disciples who were looking for their whereabouts and wanted to arrest him. This also made Zhao Jiuge cry and laugh. At the same time, his hatred for WAN daozong deepened.


    With the breakthrough of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation to the middle of the realm of transforming gods, the yuan God became more and more powerful. Therefore, there are hundreds of kilometers in that range. However, if you use yuan Shen for a long time, you can''t bear the present state of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge learned from his teacher''s wife that he was now famous because of wandaozong and Zhumo bang. Zhao Jiuge''s fame was not small at all. In addition to the school martial arts competition and Xuantian Jianmen incident, many aristocratic families and sanxiu knew him. Therefore, many younger disciples of the school came out to practice to arrest Zhao Jiuge, which not only could He became famous at one stroke, and he was able to get a lot of rich rewards.


    As for some high-level monks, they don''t care to deal with Zhao Jiuge''s younger disciples, not to mention that it''s his business with Wan daozong. Even if it''s really a devil, all his mind is on cultivation, who will come to Zhao Jiuge''s trouble. Maybe if the demon sect doesn''t have a dispute with Wan daozong, he will send elders. But now the senior level of wandaozong is in a state of anxiety Do not worry about Zhao Jiuge.


    In a word, Zhao Jiuge is still lucky. At least, there is not much trouble, and the most urgent thing is to worry about the night. After finishing this task, Zhao Jiuge will let the disciples of all major schools know who is looking for the trouble. When he thinks of this, Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of cold smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pace is getting slower and slower after entering Youzhou. However, after leaving here for decades, the environment has changed quietly. Even Zhao Jiuge can only rely on his childhood memory to find out.


    Fortunately, the three Mahayana realm did not urge him to follow him patiently. After all, apart from him, I am afraid that even if they were Mahayana state monks, they could not find the place where ye Wuyou fell in those years.


    Although the specific local environment has changed, but the general direction is still there, and now he is a monk in the realm of transforming God. With the yuan God here, many problems can be easily solved.


    All the way to release the yuan God, sensing the plants and trees around him, Zhao Jiuge wandered off, remembering that on that day, the spirit of Chen Xianyu on his waist had never appeared since that day, after that woman''s spirit.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge found that the village where he lived was still as peaceful as before, with hundreds of families living in it, but Zhao Jiuge no longer belongs there.


    Thinking of the past, Zhao Jiuge has been able to face calmly. For all kinds of things happened in his youth, Zhao Jiuge can''t talk about hatred now. With the old man''s leaving, everything naturally disappears.


    But now looking at this village and the people familiar with this village, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality has changed quietly. If you ask these ordinary people who can''t live for a hundred years, he naturally has difficulties in his practice and struggles for his long life. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge disdains to have any contact with the people in these villages.


    When he found the village, he was not far away from the place where he inherited it. At this time, the four people did not travel in the sky, but fell on the ground at the top of the mountain.


    After ten years of wind and rain, the solitary tomb on the top of the mountain is still there quietly, surrounded by weeds. As for the stele erected in confusion with wooden blocks, after years of wind and rain, it has become mottled and rotten. It seems that when touched lightly, it will shatter and disappear with the breeze.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth. Even though he is a monk in the realm of spiritual transformation, he still can''t forget Ben. Like a farmer who does farm work in the field, he pulls up the cuffs of his black robe and continues to clean up the weeds around the grave.


    Lianxing three people quietly watching this scene, look serious, Zhao Jiuge''s life experience, Tian Lao has investigated very clearly, so Lianxing naturally understands these things.


    For this, Lianxing is somewhat gratified. No matter how much you practice, you can''t forget your origin. Otherwise, if you are a white eyed wolf, who will treat you well?


    At the same time, I''m afraid that the Jiuye song was not passed on to Zhao Yelang, or she would not have been left to the wrong person if she had read the Jiuye song, or she would not have been left to the wrong person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    After that, Zhao Jiuge became more and more depressed. However, he continued to take the three people into the mountains. Lianxing three people were also somewhat silent, because they were closer and closer to the place where ye Wuyou fell.


    "What''s the matter?" After entering the mountain, Zhao Jiuge stopped for dozens of kilometers, and the star of pity asked Zhao Jiuge.


    "I didn''t practice at that time, so I should not go far, so I should be near here." But when Zhao Jiuge looked around, there were luxuriant branches and leaves all around. Where could you see that cave at that time.


    When he saw the destination and was near here, Lianxing became excited and said, "since it''s sure to be near here, it''s easy. I''ll come."


    As a monk of Mahayana realm, ye Wuyou would leave a little mark on the spot even if the spirit disappeared. However, Lianxing, as his Taoist companion, and also as Mahayana realm, could sense it through special means. This is why Lianxing is sure. As long as you find the place where ye Wuyou falls, you can know everything Night worry free, so sure as long as Zhao Jiuge to xiaoyaogu, someone will understand all this.


    After Lianxing''s voice fell down, she closed her eyes slightly, her breath flowed slightly, and her spiritual power fluctuated.


    After a long time, Lianxing opened her beautiful eyes, looked at the southeast direction, stretched out her white tender finger, and said excitedly, "it''s half a kilometer over there."


    As a result, the four people rushed to the southeast. The weeds and vegetation on the ground, because no one came here for a long time, have grown to a height of one meter. The four people constantly shuttle through these vegetation.


    After walking for half a kilometer, the four finally got a clear view of the environment here. Everywhere was emerald green, and even the gray rock walls were covered with ivy.


    "Shua."


    Looking at the seemingly familiar scenery, Zhao Jiuge naturally knew that this was the place where it had been inherited in those years, so he took out "Hanming" and directly cut it with sword spirit.


    All the vines on the rock are directly connected and broken, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. A dark cave appears in front of several people. Because the scene is covered by the green vine, the cave can not see the sun, so it becomes a little dark. At the moment, the green vine is broken, and the sun shines in, and a lot of dust rises, which can be clearly seen.


    Tian Lao and the cloth bag monk could no longer suppress their excitement. They rushed into the cave first. When they went deep into the cave and saw the scenery inside, their faces were a little sad.


    Finally, after seeing the scene inside the cave, Lianxing made a weeping voice. He was a bit out of form. He was sitting there without any damage. He didn''t even have any dust on his body, but he had no vitality. Obviously, there was only an empty shell left.


    Although the news of Ye Wuyou''s fall had been known for a long time, Lianxing still felt sad when this moment came. Even Zhao Jiuge had some sorrow, because the atmosphere was really depressing. Even the bag monk and Tian Lao had followed Ye Wuyou for many years. If you didn''t get revenge tonight, they were naturally depressed.


    "Madam, don''t worry about your grief. Use your means to see what happened in those years. The valley master must have left you some news. I want to see who hurt the valley master. If you don''t take revenge, you will not be a man." On one side of the cloth bag monk, his eyes were red and his voice was cold.


    This sentence reminds Lianxing and nods. After all, business matters. Then she closes her beautiful eyes again, and the light light is flowing on her body, and the fluctuation of Yuan Shen faintly radiates out.


    Zhao Jiuge has not yet reached this level, so naturally he can''t see why. He just waited patiently and was also curious about what happened in those years. Now yewuyou is his master. Therefore, he is naturally responsible for this hatred.


    "Heishengong, I will not die with you in xiaoyaogu this time, even if you are in the Nanman forest!"


    Suddenly, the temperature in the cave seems to have dropped a little bit. Lianxing said with a cold face. This made Zhao Jiuge know that his teacher''s mother has a fierce side. Maybe she is only good to herself. Otherwise, it is impossible for her master to fall down. She can still take charge of Xiaoyao Valley for so many years.


    "Madam, tell us quickly what is going on. How can the fall of the valley master be connected with the black god palace?" Tian Lao has been impatient, and now the answer is in front of him. He hastily urges Lianxing to say that he wants to know how the result is.


    Later, through Lian Xing''s reply, the three men also understood the reason for everything. Originally, xiaoyaogu was in a dispute with several gate schools, and the two sides were evenly matched. However, the longer it took, as more and more orthodox sects joined in and attacked them, xiaoyaogu began to be fed up. At that time, as the leader of the valley, ye Wuyou was extremely anxious His own cultivation has been stagnant.


    So at this time, he wanted to find some decisive learning. He could not only understand and draw lessons from it, but also gain something from it. He could also increase his cultivation. So at that time, yewuyou, relying on his Mahayana realm, went everywhere to the important places of various sects to steal the Dharma decipherment. Anyway, as a person of xiaoyaogu, he didn''t need to do so many laws I don''t care if I get up.At first, there was no trouble in this way, but the dispute between xiaoyaogu and several other sects was always in a stalemate. Even though ye Wuyou got a lot of unique skills, they didn''t have much effect. At this time, ye Wuyou paid attention to the black god palace, one of the forces in the Nanman forest.


    If the Seven Sacred Sites in the thirteen states of China are in a position of absolute hegemony, then many forces in the Nanman forest are not weaker than those in the holy land, but there are no conflicts and exchanges between the two sides.


    Nanman forest, with its unique geographical location, has always been the cradle of treasures. It is not only rich in all kinds of materials, miraculous drugs, but also various rare treasures. However, so many schools in the thirteen states dare not go there. The reason is that there are many forces among the 100000 mountains in Nanman forest, and the relationship is complex.


    But even so, there are many friars who want to become rich overnight, seek opportunities and even break through their strength. However, once they are found, they will be killed, and there are many dangerous places, fierce spirit beasts.


    There are 100000 mountains in the whole Nanman forest. The geographical location is vast and incomparable, so there are more forces. However, they can be basically divided into three parts. One is the local barbarian. For example, the Miao Yuehua saved by Zhao Jiuge in his training is the local barbarian, that is, the ethnic minority living in the 100000 mountain.


    One is the monster. When the spirit beast has reached a certain level of cultivation, it will be able to transform the human form. At this time, it is called a monster. Therefore, many sects are demon cultivation, and only accept these big demons. Over time, these demon cultivation become a force.


    In addition, the last force is the sect opened by some outsiders, which is also the weakest among them. However, it can be seen that its own strength will not be worse if it can be based on such a dangerous environment.


    For example, poison gate is the third kind of force. Because of the need of cultivating resources, it has to establish a clan in this environment. The black god palace also belongs to the third force, and it is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it can match the details of a holy land outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    At that time, ye Wuyou took a fancy to a unique skill of Heiji divine light in the black god palace. He didn''t care about his accomplishments. However, he didn''t expect to be discovered immediately after going deep into it. He didn''t even see the shadow of the black pole light.


    Later, he was chased by heishengong. Originally, ye Wuyou didn''t think that heishengong was so powerful. When he found out that he was a foreign Mahayana realm, the master of heishengong pursued him all the way. At last, heishengong sent out seven Mahayana scenes and chased them all the way from 100000 mountains to Liuzhou. Originally, he thought that it would be safe to go out of the Nanman forest, but he didn''t want to relax People continue to chase and kill, and ye Wuyou finally sends out a call for help. However, it is too late. When you arrive in Youzhou, ye Wuyou can no longer resist and is killed by the seven Mahayana realms! That''s what happened later.


    Moreover, he guessed that the strength of the black god palace was more than that. He didn''t expect that some forces in the Nanman forest were so powerful that they could defeat the seven holy places. When Xuantian sword gate was in its heyday, no one came to make trouble. Now Xuantian sword gate has disappeared. However, some forces in Nanman forest, relying on rich resources, are able to recuperate, and have strong strength. This will one day unite I''m afraid the chaos on the land of China will be another bloodbath.


    Hearing the story, Tian Lao and the cloth bag monk were anxious and angry. They were angry that the black god palace was too much, and they killed them all. What was more, they didn''t expect that the black god palace was so powerful that even if the Xiaoyao valley was as powerful as the black god palace, they would not take revenge for a short time.


    "The black palace is so powerful, even if the top strength of Xiaoyao Valley is now added up, it is almost equal. Moreover, people still fight at home. After entering the Nanman forest, there are other problems. What can we do about the black palace?" The cloth bag monk touched his bald head and his face was full of anxiety.


    "What can I do! In any case, this revenge is bound to be revenged. One day, we will have enough strength to destroy his black god palace. As for the details, we need to discuss it first. Now you should take Yelang''s body back to the valley. " After a short period of sadness, Lianxing recovers her calm, and everything changes in an orderly way.


    "Jiuge, the black god palace is so powerful, you are afraid, do you have the confidence to avenge your master?" Lianxing suddenly looks at Zhao Jiuge and asks.


    "I''m not afraid. If I don''t have enough practice, I will take revenge after ten years of practice. If ten years is not enough, I will continue to practice. One day, if I have enough strength, I will destroy his black temple."


    Zhao Jiuge slightly shakes his head, the tone is full of firm color, but Lianxing is happy to smile.


    After the words fell, Zhao Jiuge fell into a deep thought. After he decided to improve his cultivation, he went into the Nanman forest to have a look. The 100000 mountains in the forest had already made him look up to him. However, he was not strong enough before. If he didn''t have yuanyingjing, he was just looking for death. That kind of environment was enough to make some monks in the realm of miraculous elixir despair.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, not only Lianxing, but also the cloth bag monk and Tian Lao all nodded with satisfaction. Then the cloth bag monk took the first step and went back to the valley with the body of worry free at night. Naturally, he had to go back to give an account of today''s affairs to the people in the valley.


    "Shiniang, things have come to an end. Then I will go ahead. I still have a lot of things to do. In addition, I have to work hard to improve my accomplishments." Seeing that the matter is finally solved, Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing say that they can''t wait to do what they should do.


    "OK, if you don''t let you go, you won''t be able to bear it. But pay attention to safety. Don''t forget your current identity. In addition, if I ask you to go back to the valley, you must go back to the valley." Lianxing doesn''t trust to tell her, Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking naturally can''t hide from her, but she doesn''t point it out, let him toss about it.


    "Well, in addition, Shiniang, when my realm is in the late stage of transforming God and completely stabilized, I want to go to the Nanman forest to experience." Later, Zhao Jiuge looked at Lianxing and said cautiously.


    "No, I can do anything else, but this one can''t. You don''t know how dangerous it is. In thirteen states, you can do whatever you want, and I can guarantee your safety, but I can''t get into it. Even your master falls into it, you don''t know." Lianxing refused without hesitation, and said in a sharp voice.


    "I''ll pay attention to protect myself. When I''m sure of my strength, I''ll also like to know about the situation, so that I can prepare for the master in the future." Zhao Jiuge knew it would be such a result, but still did not give up persuasion.


    "You child Then wait until you improve. " Lianxing''s tone softened a little and touched Zhao Jiuge''s head. However, seeing that the teacher''s mother''s tone was loose, Zhao Jiuge showed a smile. He knew that the problem should not be big at that time.


    "That teacher Niang, I left first." After the matter was solved, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t stay any longer. After half a month''s patience, Zhao Jiuge had enough patience. Now he has a big event in his heart. The words "black god palace" are like a big mountain pressing on his heart.


    Seeing Lianxing nodding, Zhao Jiuge cheerfully steered the "cold hell" and left directly. The sword light remained in the air. On the way to his destination, Zhao Jiuge saw many people searching for his trace. Since you want to find me so much, I will take the initiative to find you!


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are full of hatred. At the same time, he has some excitement in his heart. Now he can revenge wandaozong. Among several sects, Zhao Jiuge hates no more than wandaozong!Anyway, the door address of the devil sect should be near the green green mountain. Since I want to go to the demon sect first, I''ll just kill it all the way.


    "Ma''am, just let Jiuge leave? The boy is now killing himself. Is there any accident? " Lianxing looks at the back of Zhao Jiuge''s leaving, just like releasing a tiger to the mountain. Zhao Jiuge''s going, he doesn''t know what kind of bloodbath will be opened.


    "Let him go. Otherwise, his anger will be hard to calm down, and he will not be able to calm down to practice. However, I still don''t trust him. If you follow him, don''t meddle in his affairs until you have to, but you must protect his safety." Lianxing said calmly, saying that at last he showed a little worried color. He hastily asked Tian Lao, who nodded and laughed. In an instant, he disappeared and kept up with Zhao Jiuge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are some bleak caves, and only Lianxing is left. But Lianxing refuses to leave for a long time. It seems that the God of the night is still here.


    No one can hate the heishengong more than she does, but revenge also needs to pay attention to methods, and we should not rush for a moment and lose our sense of propriety.


    Lianxing stayed here for a while, as if this is to be able to accompany her husband for a while. She seems to be able to think of her despair and her unwillingness to give up on her first night.


    After a long time, the breeze blows, and brings the sound of leaf shaking, which wakes up Lianxing. Lianxing instantly regains its watery look. Then she turns around and looks at this place again. She leaves here and goes back to xiaoyaogu.


    Zhao Jiuge was in the air. He felt the breeze on his face. He was in a good mood. Now he is still in the state of Youzhou, so he chose to start from Youzhou and choose the target. Anyway, if he can''t beat the powerful one, he will kill the weak disciples of wandaozong.


    Now he doesn''t pay attention to any gentleman. How does wandaozong treat him? If the teacher didn''t save him on that day, I''m afraid he would have died! Therefore, in the face of the disciples of wandaozong, he will not have any tender hearted, and will not have any psychological burden at the same time!


    After all, in the eyes of some evil people, there are some hypocritical people who fight for the interests of the evil way.


    Zhao Jiuge only wants to be a person who is willing to do everything according to his will. If his own strength is not enough, maybe Zhao Jiuge would have gone straight to Fu Qing Zhenren.


    Only a few hours later, Zhao Jiuge found a small city. Zhao Jiuge immediately took back the flying sword and sneaked into the city, but deliberately concealed the information.


    The city is not big, but it is still bustling. As soon as Zhao Jiuge entered the entrance of the city, he saw a circle of onlookers. There were many monks in all kinds of costumes. But the most prominent ones were six or seven disciples of wandaozong wearing blue Taoist robes.


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at it a little bit. He saw that the wall was pasted with the list of demons, and he was already at the top of the list. Here are all the details of himself and the reward offered.


    When he saw the three spiritual weapons and the treasures given by wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. He was so worthless, but there were still so many people chasing after him. I''m afraid that more of them wanted to get fame. With fame, various forces, and beautiful Taoist lovers, they could reach for it.


    "It''s been half a month, and there''s no news of that devil. Do you think he''s hiding somewhere and not daring to come out?"


    "I think it''s very likely that he was rescued and almost killed by our wandaozong. Now he is afraid to come out."


    "That''s a pity. I can''t get so many awards. Besides, I want to become famous by killing him."


    "You can boast. No matter how bad they are, you were also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen and a famous figure in the world. You are still nameless. If you have not killed the devil, you can find out the news and inform others and get some rewards."


    Several disciples of wandaozong, dressed in blue Taoist robes and holding magic weapons in their hands, gathered there to discuss and bicker. It was estimated that they were embarrassed in front of so many people. Therefore, the skinny, pockmarked young man of wandaozong in the middle was flushed.


    "I I Why can''t I kill him? I can''t find him for half a month. If he''s in front of me, I''ll have to kill him after I find him... "


    "Oh, you keep blowing. You can make the devil stop talking and stutter."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a roar of laughter around. Not only were there disciples of wandaozong, but also many disciples of other sects. One by one, they watched the bustle. They were just having fun. They joined in the fun while practicing.


    "What do you always do with me? You mean you can do with that devil." At this time, the pockmarked wandaozong disciple and a companion beside him said impatiently. At the same time, he looked at the pockmarked youth and kept beating himself. Then he looked at something in horror. Before he looked back, a voice suddenly broke the laughter, and the scene was silent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "What do you have to do with me


    Zhao Jiuge put his hands around his chest and said with a smile that he didn''t want to get into trouble when he saw the list of demons. After all, it''s still in the city, so it''s not convenient for others to do it.


    However, when he saw the disciples of the ten thousand Taoist schools and continued to boast, Zhao Jiuge, who was full of anger, could no longer bear it.


    As soon as this was said, the noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Originally, looking at the people on the list of demon hunting, their eyes instantly looked back on Zhao Jiuge. Some didn''t agree with him, while others showed a look of thinking. However, when the disciples of wandaozong saw Zhao Jiuge, they were horrified. Others may not have seen Zhao Jiuge''s true character, but Which of their disciples of wandaozong has never seen Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge is still so dazzling in the performance of the school martial arts competition.


    "You You Why are you here? " The pockmarked youth, seeing that Zhao Jiuge, who had been looking for a long time, appeared in front of him, and immediately spoke with trembling, where there was the previous heroic appearance.


    At this time, some disciples of other sects, or monks, understood Zhao Jiuge''s identity when they heard this posture. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was very valuable now.


    "You''ve been looking for me so hard. I''ll send it to the door." Zhao Jiuge''s tone is calm and his face is as flat as water. But the more so, the more the pockmarked youth is shaking. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s fame is still very big because of the name of the shadow tree.


    Several disciples of wandaozong, however, have been practicing together in Yuanying''s realm. When they encounter this kind of thing, they will be happy. Anyway, when they meet Zhao Jiuge, who is a god transforming state, they don''t have to be completely afraid. But when people really appear in front of him, they find that the momentum alone makes him quiet.


    Seeing this situation, all the people who had nothing to do with it all retreated to all sides, and some of them left quietly, ready to report the news. In a flash, there were only a dozen monks left in the field. In addition to half of the amount occupied by wandaozong, the rest were other casual monks.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are so many people. I can''t believe that I can''t take him. Let''s take the devil together!"


    A big, black faced man with a golden sword in his hand, saw that the people around him were suppressed by Zhao Jiuge''s momentum, and immediately drank. At the same time, his own cultivation broke out violently, and he was astonished to have the early stage of transforming God.


    When the breath of the black faced man broke out, the confusion just now calmed down a lot. Sure enough, many people gathered together and released their spiritual power. At present, this big man is undoubtedly the highest one in cultivation,


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is slightly pick, devil, how dazzling two words, but Zhao Jiuge was not angry and laughed back, I don''t know Jue, he has stepped on the road from a construction, what do not understand the boy, grow up to a devil''s point.


    Originally, according to Zhao Jiuge''s plan, he didn''t want to start any more in the city, so as not to disturb the high-level monks. Although there are few opponents in this city with their own spirit realm, they are afraid of anything in case.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the black faced sweating calmly. Unfortunately, it is a casual cultivation. However, this cultivation has a high status in any power. However, it is not clear why Zhao Jiuge is still idle. And this great man has been the highest one in cultivation. What can this group of mobs bring to Zhao Jiuge What kind of threat? Not to mention that we all went together.


    "In addition to the disciples of wandaozong, other people just go away, or I don''t mind killing more." Zhao Jiuge laughed, understatement said, did not deliberately show disdain attitude, also did not deliberately alarmist, as if really do not care about these people in front of the same.


    The more Zhao Jiuge is like this, the more outsiders feel that they have something to rely on and have a plan in mind. The rest of the loose repair is a little loose. Even if the treasure is good, it has to be used.


    "Well, I''ll do it first. You can follow me. If you kill him, you can not only take treasures, but also become famous." The black faced man sneered and waved the golden dagger inside.


    The golden Dao Gang burst out directly, exuding an amazing momentum. Seeing the big man with a black face, he started to do it. Several other monks looked at each other. With fierce light behind them, they bit their teeth and released their respective attacks. For a while, they burst into brilliance and interweaved various colors.


    Those who have the courage to look for Zhao Jiuge''s troubles are at least Yuanying state. The highest level of cultivation is the realm of transforming God. There are not many people who have reached the realm of spiritual sea. Generally, old people who have reached the realm of spiritual sea seldom care about this trivial matter and focus their energy on cultivation. In the realm of Yuanying, all of them go together in groups, while those in the realm of transforming gods mostly walk alone. They would like to have a person swallow this fat meat.


    Some people took the lead, and others had a lot of confidence, but Zhao Jiuge was puzzled. I don''t know whether it is because the water content in this name is too large, or whether these casual repairs are too ignorant. I don''t understand how big the gap between the two sides is. They still don''t want to do it by themselves. It seems that the attraction of the treasure is still too big.In this case, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to talk nonsense with others. Anyway, he has a strong desire to kill. It doesn''t make much difference to him to kill one or two more. Besides, he is here to solve the disciples of wandaozong!


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s face became colder and colder, and his own spiritual power was also running. His momentum swept like a storm, which was also the realm of transforming gods. But Zhao Jiuge''s breath was undoubtedly much stronger than that black faced man.


    "Han Ming" sword light flow, emit light Ming sound, Zhao Jiuge''s hand is Xuantian sword, autumn wind is bleak, several sword Qi is like autumn wind, emitting a sad sound.


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed away, it covered all the black faced men and the five or six monks. The fierce attack made people''s skin tingle.


    At this time, when the big black faced man sank, he began to feel that Zhao Jiuge was more difficult. He had practiced for hundreds of years, but he didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge. After all, he was too young. Now he suddenly realized that it was not the same thing.


    As for the others, they have already regretted that they should not go through this muddy water. Originally, Zhao Jiuge has let them go, but they still don''t know how to live or die. They are fascinated by fame and wealth. Their realm is one level lower than Zhao Jiuge. It''s useless to be afraid of too many people. In the end, it''s not possible to make up for it by the number of people.


    The fierce momentum erupted from the entrance of the city, which immediately attracted many people. Some of the onlookers were staring at the situation in the field from afar and were interested in watching. Before long, these people exaggerated the situation to other people.


    With the release of spiritual power fluctuation, all the monks in the city focused on this place. Some were watching the fun, some were preparing to wait for the two defeats and injuries to pick up a bargain. There were more informers who wanted to tell Zhao Jiuge that he was here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Tie up!"


    The pockmarked youth of wandaozong, after a brief fluster at the beginning, quickly calmed down and cried out in a hurry.


    If Zhao Jiuge was willing to let go of those free practices at the beginning, then for their disciples of wandaozong, naturally, they would never die. After all, such a thing happened at the beginning, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides had reached a level that could not be resolved.


    The pockmarked young man also knows that with the strength of their seven disciples, they will have some difficulties in dealing with Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, it is better to seize the opportunity when we work together. At least, the chances of survival of these people are higher. Although they are confident in the cooperation of the seven, they are holy places The strength of white Holy Land disciple!


    Since the seven disciples, including Ma Zi youth, have been able to practice in wandaozong for so many years, they are certainly not stupid people. So after listening to the Mazi youth''s drinking, the seven disciples moved quickly.


    The seven men were wearing blue Taoist robes with swords on their backs. As the seven first-class flying swords were pulled out, the air was full of color. The seven people stepped on their feet and their figures crisscrossed. In an instant, the seven people''s breath was condensed a lot.


    However, it was too late for them even if they were quick. With the release of Zhao Jiuge''s autumn wind sword, those who were not in Yuanying''s realm were immediately injured by the sword spirit and destroyed their physical equipment. Zhao Jiuge was holding the best spirit weapon flying sword, plus his own strength. However, those casual practitioners had no magic weapon of armor, only a few sword Qi, and almost destroyed the spirit.


    The two monks who bear the brunt of the attack, directly associated with Yuanbao, did not escape. They were destroyed by the sword. However, Yuanying escaped by a fluke. After seeing this, Yuanying didn''t dare to stay, and Yuanying immediately escaped. The gap between sanxiu and orthodox monks was too large, so they could really experience it, and Yuanying didn''t care about it On the battlefield scene and changes, immediately run away.


    And Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to kill all these shrimps, and he doesn''t want to spend time chasing after them, so he lets himself escape.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    The black faced man cursed calmly. He didn''t expect that the group of loose repair wastes were so vulnerable. However, with the sound of speaking, the black faced man held the golden dagger and released the Dao gang. He still resisted the sword spirit fiercely, but he staggered a few steps.


    The man of this realm of God still has some strength. No one can instruct him. Up to now, he is still more or less savvy.


    "Let go of the sword!" When Zhao Jiuge takes advantage of this Kung Fu and continues to fight against the black faced man, the pockmarked youth shouts at the right time.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Seven flying swords were held high at the same time and waved constantly. The colorful sword spirit gushed out. Wandaozong was not only famous for its Taoism, but also had its own strengths. Naturally, the sword determination was not a problem. In an instant, the dense sword Qi was like a fishing net covering Zhao Jiuge. Their purpose was obvious, that is, to join hands with the black faced big men to fight Zhao Jiuge, and win It is difficult for them to face Zhao Jiuge alone if they lose any allies on either side. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength has been demonstrated, and this black faced man is the only one in the field.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge does not retreat but advances. His eyes show a color of excitement. For a long time, he is not so happy than fighting. A happy feeling of gratitude and hatred emerges in his heart. This kind of instant control of other people''s life and death makes Zhao Jiuge gradually infatuated. Before, because of his identity constraints, where could he act without any consideration?


    Originally, the sword went to the black faced man, but after seeing this incident, he immediately changed his direction and Xuantian sword determined the third layer of sun and moon.


    Compared with the autumn wind just now, the sword spirit is much softer this time, but this is the surface scene. The seven disciples of wandaozong didn''t take it lightly. When the dense sword spirit was released, they immediately waved the flying sword in their hands again, showing the trend of returning to the sword array. The sword can not only attack, but also defend.


    "Bang."


    No school can compete with Xuantian Jianmen in playing sword. Even though there is a big gap between the two sides, Zhao Jiuge''s realm and accomplishments are there. Therefore, in terms of the power of sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge is naturally superior to them.


    The sword spirit of the sun and the moon is more like a silver moon, surrounded by the stars around, and got into the fishing net. But how can the brilliance of the sun and moon be covered by a fishing net.


    With a fierce roar, the fishing net composed of sword Qi was broken in an instant, and the sun and moon attack was irresistible, and continued to rush forward. Facing such a turbulent attack, the seven disciples of wandaozong were still calm and calm. It can be seen that the difference between a good school and its students can be seen that the kind of free cultivation is pure a motley crew.


    "Ding."


    The sound of Zhao Jiuge''s voice remained clear for a long time. The residual sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge was bombarded in front of the seven people, and was immediately blocked. At the moment, because of the array, the seven people''s breath became one, and there was a faint light flickering around the body. They even joined hands to block Zhao Jiuge''s attack."Cut it with a golden knife."


    Before Zhao Jiuge frowned, the voice of the nearby black faced big man came again. This kind of posture and behavior of both sides made Zhao Jiuge tired. However, some of the seven wandaozong disciples still impressed him. It seems that not all the disciples of the sect are straw bags.


    But the balance of power between the two sides is over. Zhao Jiuge is not willing to continue to waste time. He starts early and leaves early, so as to avoid accidents after the news is exposed. After all, his identity is very sensitive now, and he has had a life experience. So now he cherishes his life very much. Besides, this life should not be said to belong to it His own, but Pei Su Su!


    As soon as the voice of the black faced man dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrank, because he saw that the black faced man''s face changed a little, and the momentum was still rising slowly. The breath and momentum were different. The breath represented his own strength, while the momentum represented the change of mood. However, the black faced man had no more than a medium-sized sabre, and began to emit a strong golden light ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, law decision? It seems that all people can''t underestimate it. Just as the master sword once said unintentionally, everything in heaven and earth has its own reason for existence, as well as its value of existence. Perhaps an insignificant thing can determine a major factor.


    The performance of the big black faced man has to say that he has some accidents. No wonder he dares to find his own trouble alone. This strength can really defeat him before he enters the dreamland.


    "The moon dances in the starry river."


    In order to show his respect for the big black faced man, Zhao Jiuge also used the method of decision, and his intention to kill was poured out like a storm. Moreover, he did not forget the troubles of wandaozong.


    The whole body of "Hanming" became bright, and the movements of Zhao Jiu''s singer also changed rapidly. The sword spirit of Zhao Jiu was interwoven into silver moon and stars. This time, Zhao Jiuge directly dealt with the black faced big man and the seven disciples of the wandaozong. What else can they do.


    The ordinary friars who were surrounded by the crowd had already fled far away. This kind of formation had already come out. If it only affected them a little, they would have lost their lives.


    "Well, assistant, you are brave enough to act wild in this city of bai''e in broad daylight. Although bai''e city is small, it is not your turn to kill people at will."


    At this time, a fierce breath burst out from the center of the city, the voice had arrived, but the figure had not yet arrived. Zhao Jiuge frowned, but the movements in his hands were still not hesitant. Only a figure transformed the spirit realm into the atmosphere of later cultivation, which was not enough to frighten Zhao Jiuge from starting.


    Generally speaking, there are monks sitting in every city, just for fear that some evil spirits will do harm to the nature. The size of the city often determines the level of the monks'' cultivation. For example, in every state, there are many Daoyuan states in charge. For example, this kind of bai''e city is not large in scale. It''s great that the monks in the digital God realm can sit in the town, so this is also the case Why Zhao Jiuge is so bold and dare to enter the city.


    At present, this figure should be the top monk in the city of bai''e. he is the most advanced monk in bai''e city. He is full of strength in the later stage of transforming God. Only when the fluctuation between the two sides is big, can he come out and stop Zhao Jiuge''s action. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to him, and directly urges the moon to dance in the Star River, and the terrible situation is poured out directly.


    Cut it with a golden knife.


    The black faced man had a dignified face. Naturally, he felt the dangerous smell of the moon dancing star river, but he had to shoot the arrow on the bow.


    The seven disciples of the wandaozong naturally understood the seriousness of the current situation. Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill them, so they could not wait to be killed. Moreover, the voice in the middle of the city had already been heard. As long as he persisted for a moment, the devil would be taken down.


    In the eyes of the seven wandaozong disciples, there is a look of determination. As long as they delay for a moment, they will be able to win the devil and become famous in the world.


    For a while, the seven disciples of wandaozong, who held swords on their right hands, offered their magic weapons one after another. In the array, colorful magic weapons emerged, with various colors of aura.


    There are jade gourds the size of a palm, a foot sized drum, a thick breath shield, a simple ruler, a gaudy umbrella, an antique brush, and various magic weapons. The seven people have a tacit understanding. In a hurry of time, these magic weapons are naturally the most powerful. Therefore, they use this method one after another, and the powerful means are needed Time is not as fast as it is now.


    At this moment, the seven magic weapons burst into dazzling light. With the strike of gold knife, they attacked Zhao Jiuge. Those magic weapons had a strong breath, and their aura was constantly overflowing. In a flash, the terrorist attack also came to Zhao Jiuge.


    However, in the face of all this, Zhao Jiuge just glanced at the seven wandaozong disciples, even with a little irony. After all, how much of their cultivation and the power of magic weapons can play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Looking at this posture, many people are hopeful that Zhao Jiuge may be left here today. In that case, their city of bai''e may be famous all over the world, and the appearance of the top monk in the city will also increase their confidence.


    But everything is their own thought too good.


    "Boom..."


    With the outbreak of the moon dance star river and the urge, Zhao Jiuge''s horror has been diluted a lot, but Zhao Jiuge did not continue to act, just looked at all this coldly, and seemed to have confidence in his own hand.


    "Bang."


    After all, in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, the black faced man''s threat level is far above the seven wandaozong disciples, so the natural focus is on the black faced man.


    The bright stars all over the sky are naturally enveloped by the attack and figure of the seven disciples of the wandaozong. The attack of the golden sword and the silver moon first collide, sending out a crisp sound of gold and iron horses.


    As a result, the two lines of the city were directly smashed by the stones, which seemed to have been directly smashed by the ground.


    At first, there was no movement, and then it began to dissipate slowly. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge had the upper hand in this fight. However, the black faced man was stiff, and was impacted by the attack of the sword and the attack of the sword. Obviously, his body was seriously injured, but it was not reflected because of the dark skin on his face.


    However, the silver moon composed of sword Qi did not show any signs of dissipating. It was just a lot dimmer. The two sides fought quickly, and in a blink of an eye, they bombarded the body of the black faced man.


    Although the black faced man was only a casual practitioner, he should have gone through the quenching flow. Under the attack of the moon dance, his body was fragmented, but he was barely able to bear the attack.


    At that moment, many monks watching in the city closed their eyes. When the silver moon entered the body, the black faced man''s flesh and blood were flying, and some of them were simply annihilated under the fierce sword spirit.


    This kind of visual impact makes some low-level friars more shocked. When a master moves, he or she will die or die. If you don''t move, you will have to have an effect.


    At this time, a black light appeared, and he even wanted to escape to the city of bai''e. after careful observation, he was the God of the black faced big man. Although he was still relatively weak, it was no problem to bully some low-level monks. Under the fierce attack of Zhao Jiuge''s moon dance, the black faced big man was seriously injured and his body was destroyed, but at least the yuan God was still there. Now he is in urgent need Fleeing, I know the reason why I am not afraid of burning firewood. It seems that the black faced man is also a decisive man.


    However, Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly. He could let go of the existence of those small monks just now. However, this black faced man naturally wanted to eliminate the root of his roots. Instead of talking about his strength, he just said that he had repeatedly challenged himself. Such people should be damned.


    "Cut the clouds." Zhao Jiuge said softly, in his eyes a cold, as if a God in his eyes, and a mole ant there is no difference.


    "Whew."


    A touch of silver like a cloud, with a rapid momentum, directly ran to the black light, now the God of the black faced man has become a bird of panic, not to mention that there are not many means of resistance, even if there is also can not resist this terrible attack.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The shrill cry broke through the sky and came from the black light. The falling cloud cut directly into the black light. Then, the vitality of the black faced man became weaker and weaker. Finally, with the whole yuan God, it disappeared between heaven and earth. So far, the black faced man completely fell.


    On the other hand, the attacks of both sides are not over. The magic weapons of the seven disciples of the wandaozong continuously release all kinds of attacks. In the void, all kinds of colorful auras are constantly shining. However, the stars, which are transformed into sword Qi, continue to degenerate and resist these attacks.


    "Click..."


    The cooperation of the seven, together with those powerful magic weapons, makes the natural offensive amazing. It seems that the root of the teeth will not stop. At the beginning, the two sides are still in a state of adhesion. After a few breaths, the stalemate situation is instantly broken.


    In the magic weapons, some of the aura emitted from the magic weapons began to become particularly unstable, and while maintaining the spiritual power to urge the magic weapons, while stabilizing the array, the natural consumption was very large. The two disciples who were weak in cultivation became tottering.


    "Bang..."


    Finally, the seven could no longer resist the constant attack. After all, the gap between spiritual power and cultivation could not be made up by just a few people.


    The two disciples with the weakest cultivation were the first to bear it. Not only could the magic weapon no longer be manipulated, but also they had already suffered serious injuries, which were completely the internal recoil and the spiritual power scurrying.


    The two people''s actions, as if to break the balance, instantly destroyed the situation, even the array can not maintain, in an instant seven people fell into the wind, and there was a flurry.With the injuries of the two disciples, the other five couldn''t resist the attack of the stars, and many magic weapons were broken. This time, without the array, they were directly and completely exposed under the stars of the sword.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Several people''s screams broke out again, that desolate look, see the person''s scalp numb, but Zhao Jiuge is not moved at all, maybe he will be soft hearted before, but after experiencing Pei Su Su Su''s affair, he will never be soft hearted to anyone again. Who has softened his heart at the beginning?


    Among the seven disciples, some of them are rich in wealth and have armor to protect themselves. The others can only cry out and watch the stars fall into their bodies. They allow the sword spirit to penetrate into their bodies, destroy their bodies, and feel the pain of deep pain.


    However, the fate of the seven is the same, but some people in the front, some people in the back, when the body is finally unable to carry, after a steady stream of falling stars, they have to give up the physical body, let the Yuanying escape, but all the scope is within the scope of the stars, even the Yuanying can not escape, can only encounter all this, as if suffering from human beings The pain of the world is the same.


    No matter how strong or weak they are, no matter how deep they are, they all encounter the same experience. Only the weak ones will fall first. The strong ones will suffer more than a few moments of this kind of torture. Their swordsmanship is fierce, and their flesh is only painful.


    After a while, all the people died and died. Neither Yuanying nor Yuanshen escaped. Zhao Jiuge''s black robe swayed slightly. He was cold and indifferent when he held "Hanming". Many people were silent. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, they began to dodge. The strength of Zhao Jiuge was beyond their expectation. At the moment, he was like a statue Kill God, kill all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    At the moment, there is a figure not far from Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to look at it. All of them know that it is the person who made the sound before. At the moment, he just arrived, but it was too late. All the people had fallen into the light. What happened just now seemed to be slow, but actually it happened between the electric light and the flint.


    "Well, how dare you, you devil, are so crazy that you are not afraid of being surrounded and killed for life!"


    At this time, the voice said angrily, after all, no one dares to do so openly in the city. Such a practice is tantamount to provoking those orthodox sects and aristocratic families, but Zhao Jiuge did it, and he was so dismissive.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose face is indifferent, just raised his head at this time, his eyelids picked slightly and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He is a middle-aged man in a gray cloth robe. He has a fat figure and white hair on his temples. He looks ordinary. He looks like a depressed scholar holding a fan that has not been opened together. However, he is afraid to underestimate him because of the breath of spiritual realm. In addition, although the city of bai''e is not big, it is still a little bit to be able to sit in the city grisliness.


    Hearing this man''s words, Zhao Jiuge sneered and laughed again. He couldn''t help but retort, "what''s right and what''s evil? You have the right to comment on others. If you want to kill people, you can leave if you want. Who will listen to so much nonsense? "


    Generally speaking, there is no one who can love himself in the same realm, who can make his foundation solid and has eight grade miraculous elixir. But at present, the breath of the middle-aged man in grey robe obviously oppresses him. Zhao Jiuge speculates that he has already reached the bottleneck and is about to break through to reach the realm of Linghai. Otherwise, the city of bai''e is so small that it will not have only one spirit The monk Jingjie is in charge.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge had killed a lot of disciples of wandaozong. Zhao Jiuge had already made a little evil, and he planned to leave. No one who had nothing to do with him would kill him. However, looking at the middle-aged man''s posture and tone, Zhao Jiuge was disgusted. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s most taboo is that others discuss the word "good and evil" in front of him.


    "If you''re stubborn, then you can stay. It''s just that you are such a devil. It''s bad to survive." The middle-aged man in grey robe is not angry with Zhao Jiuge. He told him to stop before, but he ignored himself and killed all the people. Now he still says that he is not qualified to comment. Today, if he can''t keep a guy in the middle of the realm of transforming gods, he has practiced for so long in vain.


    He also knows about Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s reputation is hot, but when he shows up, it''s not good to choose where to start. He has to choose bai''e city where he sits. It''s just because he is easy to bully and challenge him.


    "Bang."


    The gray robe middle-aged man looks a little ugly. At the same time, the gray robe on his body has no wind, and the momentum is emanating. The fan on his hand is also turned on, and the fan is emitting light blue starlight.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body is tight, and his eyes squint a little subconsciously. Naturally, this person brings him a strong sense of threat, far from being comparable to the mob of black faced men.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge can''t see through this person. After all, each monk''s moves and means are different, so it''s hard to guard against unknown things. He doesn''t know the identity and means of this middle-aged man, so he''s naturally on guard.


    The fourth layer of Xuantian sword is the twilight cloud.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been a man waiting to die. He has always believed that it is better to start first. Since the middle-aged man in grey robes has made a clear gesture to keep him alive, he knows that a fight is inevitable. However, Zhao Jiuge''s only worry is that the longer the time goes on, the more people will come. After all, he has already alarmed a later stage of spiritual transformation. If he wants to have another one, he will have to fight again Zhao Jiuge is worried that the powerful monks from nearby cities will come to several more. Therefore, he should not only start first, but also make a quick decision.


    Looking at the endless sword like the twilight clouds, the middle-aged man in grey robe was a little surprised. He had already reached the edge of the fight, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge started it first, which made him angry even more.


    The right hand holds the jade fan, and the left palm is empty. Then the spirit power runs and condenses. A blue water bead is suspended in the palm of his hand. The blue water bead is no less than the size of a thumb cover, but its power is no less than a startling wave. The blue water bead is also surrounded by flowing light.


    Zhao Jiuge was deeply shocked at the moment. When he saw the blue water, he almost thought that the middle-aged man in grey robe had just hidden his accomplishments and was a monk in spiritual realm. However, after looking at it for a long time, he was sure that the middle-aged man in grey robe was a spiritual realm later.


    Generally speaking, this kind of means is the symbolic means of spiritual realm. At present, the gray robed middle-aged man can only show one thing, that is, he really stepped into the spirit sea realm with half a foot. He is not an ordinary monk of transforming God realm. If he can use this method in advance, his qualification is not low, which makes Zhao Jiuge deeply shocked at the same time Afraid of the gray robed middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Whew."


    He said that he was a middle-aged man in grey robes. However, he had only one impression on Zhao Jiuge, that is, he was steady. Even if he oppressed himself in his cultivation, the middle-aged man in grey robe still did not look down on Zhao Jiuge, but was very cautious.Zhao Jiuge felt more pressure because of this stability. However, Zhao Jiuge had already started, so he put down all his burdens. Naturally, his mind would not be shaken. The middle-aged man in grey robe flicked his fingers lightly, and the drop of blue water immediately shot away with a trace in the air towards the sweeping Twilight clouds.


    "Bang."


    It seems that in front of the middle-aged man in grey robe, his sword resolution, which has always been famous, is not enough. The endless sword spirit is directly driven around.


    No matter how fierce your sword spirit is, no matter how much sword spirit you have, I will just drop a drop of water and break ten thousand methods with one strength.


    in the twinkling of an eye, the speed of the impact of the sword was not able to keep up with the speed of the destruction of the droplet. Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with a solemn face. It was natural to understand in his eyes that it was not so simple as ordinary water droplets. It was the essence of the middle-aged man in the grey robe that had gathered in his body, so he could be so strong.


    Seeing that his domineering sword spirit was easily dissolved by the gray robed middle-aged man, Zhao Jiuge knew that his opponent was a little tricky. If he saw the situation was not good, he would run away. Anyway, there was no shame. Now facing the middle-aged man in grey robe, he might not be able to beat him, but he would certainly be able to run. If he came back later, he might want to run It''s more difficult.


    The voice of dragon chant suddenly resounded through the sky. The sound broke through the clouds and shook people''s hearts. Many onlookers were shocked. However, those who had a little insight understood that it was one of the means of Zhao Jiuge to suppress the bottom of the box. At least Zhao Jiuge was also a man of the day. In the past, many people naturally paid attention to things in the past.


    Even in the dark eyes of the middle-aged man in grey robe, there is a dignified color. Zhao Jiuge''s short years of cultivation and Cultivation in Xuantian sword gate naturally can''t be compared with the ordinary God realm. Therefore, he didn''t look down on Zhao Jiuge at the beginning. Now he sees Zhao Jiuge''s method, which is mysterious and mysterious. The gray robed middle-aged man is like a big enemy After all, it''s not easy to practice until now. No one wants to lose his life in the ditch.


    As soon as the Six Day Golden Dragon appeared, it attracted people''s attention. It was very lifelike. Originally, the six Golden dragons had been destroyed in the school martial arts competition. This was the result of the combination of time and spiritual power in Xiaoyao Valley some time ago.


    The sword spirit of the twilight cloud is destroyed, and six Golden dragons interweave with each other. With a fierce breath, they rush toward the middle-aged man in the gray robe. The middle-aged man in the gray robe can''t help but change his face slightly. His body is not strong. If it is attacked, it will be very dangerous and will inevitably be damaged.


    The drop of blue water was still floating in the void, sending out a huge pressure. Even after the previous impact, six Golden Dragon Dragon raced toward the blue water drop, as if the drop of blue water in their eyes was a rare plaything.


    "Boom..."


    When a golden dragon touched the drop of blue water, the whole body of the Dragon suddenly shook and bounced towards the rear. Moreover, the lifelike dragon body just now dissipated a lot. It seemed unreal, not so solid.


    However, the blue water drop also appeared turbulence, the color changed a lot, no matter how powerful the spiritual power, after constant consumption, it would be vulnerable to a blow, so when the second golden dragon fell hard on the blue water drop, the blue water droplet finally dissipated, and the second golden dragon, itself, was illusory.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately took back the two golden dragons. After all, it took a lot of hard work and time to regroup each time. Zhao Jiuge could not bear to let the golden dragon which had just condensed for a long time to dissipate again. Anyway, the drop of blue water has been broken now. The remaining four golden dragon can solve the problem of middle-aged man in grey robe. Can we solve it Then he is ready to run away, the big Revenge of him, can not be silly to stay here and fight with him.


    So it''s good. If the real man Fu Qing is here, maybe Zhao Jiuge will choose to go all out. Although Zhao Jiuge is on guard, he is still relaxed. It''s easy to escape in front of the middle-aged man in grey robe.


    At the moment, Zhao Xi''s middle-aged man is still waving his life, and even the middle-aged man''s heart is similar to that of the middle-aged man, and even the middle-aged man''s heart is similar to that of the middle-aged man Face jade fan, used one of his most powerful kill moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The middle-aged man in grey robe gently swings the jade fan in his hand, and the starlight on the fan surface emerges and emits, and suddenly a violent wave bursts out.


    In the void, a blue light curtain rippled, with stars shining from time to time. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that it was a Dharma decision, Zhao Jiuge had a huge sense of threat, but at the moment, he could only watch the change.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Four fierce roars were heard in succession, and the four golden dragons almost hit the blue screen with starlight.


    The golden light and the blue light interweave, like fireworks in the air. Everyone is watching the result of Zhao Jiuge and the middle-aged man in grey robe. Zhao Jiuge said nothing, tightly pursed his mouth, and felt the disappearance of spiritual power in his body, as well as the turbulence. He had to admit that the gray robed middle-aged man was very powerful. He exhausted his whole body strength, and was still in the same level power.


    Zhao Jiuge has always been more confident about his own strength. Relying on the details and various means left before, he always felt that he was in the same realm. In addition to the leaders of other holy places, he was no match. However, today, he met such a man. Although he had half stepped into the spiritual sea, Zhao Jiuge still admitted that he was a middle-aged man in gray robes His strength.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has basically reached the end of his tether. In addition to the Bahuang sword array at the bottom of the box, other means have been exhausted. However, from the current point of view, it still has little effect. Zhao Jiuge is struggling at the moment, whether to escape or continue to use the eight barren sword array.


    In the void, the four golden dragons are still pounding against the blue light curtain, but the movement is getting bigger and bigger. Then Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrink, and they are even as good as each other. His golden dragon is blocked by a middle-aged man in grey robe. With the disappearance of the four golden Dragons, Zhao Jiuge is distressed again, and the six Golden dragons have to condense again Along the way, the Golden Dragon did not know how many times he had helped him and how many times he had condensed.


    It seems that the middle-aged man in grey robe seems to have been broken up, and he is a bit uncomfortable. He stands still for a long time without talking. The atmosphere becomes silent for a moment. They take this opportunity to regulate the spiritual power in their bodies.


    However, the middle-aged man in grey robes has plenty of time, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have so much time to spend with him. After all, he is on the list of evil hunting. It is not certain who will come later. That is another change.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge was full of breath, ready to put a few harsh words and then withdraw. Anyway, today''s goal has been achieved. There is no need for him and the middle-aged man in grey robe to keep entanglement. It''s very important that he find a chance to kill other disciples of wandaozong in another place.


    However, seeing the change of Zhao Jiuge''s breath, the gray robed middle-aged man could no longer calm down and thought that Zhao Jiuge was going to start again. To know what he had done just now, he was deeply shocked.


    At first, he had half stepped into the realm of spiritual sea, so he was full of pride and despised ordinary monks. However, Zhao Jiuge was not an ordinary person. He was born in Xuantian Jianmen. The more cautious he was, the more alert he was to Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, the man in grey robe still wanted to keep Zhao Jiuge, but after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s thorny problems, he could not do anything about it. So his mind changed. If he could stay, he would stay. If he could not stay, he would withdraw. He had the same idea as Zhao Jiuge, because he could not guess whether Zhao Jiuge had a killer''s mace, but he had come out of the Holy Land somehow before.


    "Boy, no wonder you dare to be so wild, but you don''t understand the truth that there are people outside of people and there is a day outside of the world. If you act like this, you will fall into the hands of others sooner or later."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s breath change, the gray robed middle-aged man immediately opened his mouth and seemed to want to stop Zhao Jiuge from going on.


    However, the gray robed man didn''t speak well. As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Jiuge got angry. Originally, Zhao Jiuge chose to leave. But when it came to this time, the middle-aged man in grey robe had to teach him a lesson. Zhao Jiuge immediately changed his mind.


    "Well, I understand this truth naturally, but I don''t think you understand it very well. Today I will let you understand this truth. In addition, I have said that it is not up to you to take charge of how I act!"


    After the words fell, some blazing breath came out. Zhao Jiuge''s body was made of fire red light. Eight eight eight wild swords, like the dragon, shuttled back and forth in the air. The breath of each eight wild sword revealed a sharp feeling.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge misunderstood the middle-aged man in grey robe. Under the balance of power, the middle-aged pockmarked in the gray robe also had the intention of retreating. Originally, he said two scene words and left. He didn''t want to stay here and fight with Zhao Jiuge. After all, it''s not easy to practice all the way to now. Who knows, it''s infuriated Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing the sudden appearance and feeling the eight sharp flying swords, the middle-aged man in gray robe was shocked. He thought that Zhao Jiuge had more powerful means. Even if he was not afraid, he would lose a lot if he did not talk about winning or losing at first. He thought that the gray robed middle-aged man''s retreat was more intense.


    "Just keep going wild. If you have the ability, don''t leave here today, and see if someone will come to deal with you later."After saying this, the middle-aged man in grey robe made an unexpected move. His body moved and his spirit was rippling around him. He even chose to run away.


    Zhao Jiuge is still listening to that sentence. Seeing the actions of the middle-aged man in gray robes, he has not been stunned for a long time. Originally, he thought that the middle-aged man in gray robes wanted to fight with him, but he was even stronger than others. If the middle-aged man in gray robes is willing to fight with him, he will feel very difficult.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned, but many onlookers around him were also very stupid. I didn''t expect that the monk sitting here was so useless that he didn''t even have the courage to fight for his life. However, Zhao Jiuge here did not dare to make an atmosphere, but they were contemptuous in their hearts.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Jiuge, who had figured out what was going on for a long time, couldn''t help laughing at the sky. He looked a bit wild indeed. Then he quickly took back eight eight wild swords.


    Then Zhao Jiuge, holding the "Han Ming", coldly looked at the crowd around him. None of them dared to look at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. When Zhao Jiuge looked over, his eyes changed a little.


    "I tell you, in the future, bai''e city will not let me see the disciples of wandaozong again. If I know, I will continue to come here and kill once as I do today."


    This time, no one dares to refute Zhao Jiuge''s words. The audience is silent. Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene with satisfaction. After all, Zhao Jiuge leaves immediately after being threatened. After all, if he doesn''t leave again, there will be someone coming. As for going back here, it''s purely a deliberate threat, and the fool will come back here and throw himself into the net.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Finally, everything returned to peace. With Zhao Jiuge''s departure, it seemed that nothing had happened. But the onlookers in Bai''e City dared to move around and make comments.


    "What kind of people are they? How can we have such a greedy person in bai''e city? They lose face."


    "Yes, it''s good that Zhao Jiuge only finds trouble with wandaozong. If Zhao Jiuge is like other demons and implicates the city, we will suffer."


    "But the strength of Zhao Jiuge is so strong, I think Wan daozong will be in trouble this time."


    In the city of bai''e, when people were still talking about it, Zhao Jiuge had already left here with a flying sword. Naturally, everything had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he would have told wandaozong what to say. No matter what, Zhao Jiuge would not be confused by hatred, and even the innocent people in the city would be killed together. I''m afraid that would make people angry He was in a more difficult position.


    Zhao Jiuge calmed down a lot after controlling the flying sword and the breeze on his face. His anger was diluted by his previous vent. Meanwhile, he was preparing to stay away from bai''e city for a while, trying to find a chance to do it.


    After all, Zhao mageng''s strength has disappeared, but the second time Zhao mageng''s strength has disappeared Annoyed.


    Moreover, the strength of the general God realm is not necessarily able to win Zhao Jiuge. So after this incident, there are fewer people who find Zhao Jiuge troublesome. But undoubtedly, those who dare to find Zhao Jiuge troublesome are those who think that they have advanced cultivation.


    After this incident, the most furious one was wandaozong. This time Zhao Jiuge''s behavior was like beating Wan daozong''s face. It is said that on that day, wandaozong let xuzhu, who had recovered from the injury, and brought a group of elite disciples and elders to search for Zhao Jiuge''s trace and kill him. After all, as the current wandaozong and the demon sect were fighting each other, the top forces were sent out.


    Many forces watched the bustle, and some even failed to work because of Wan daozong''s orders. After all, they had no enmity with Zhao Jiuge. Now it is clear that Zhao Jiuge is just looking for WAN daozong''s trouble. One more reason is that many people fear the people behind Zhao Jiuge, that is, the two Mahayana realms that saved him that day.


    In any case, Zhao Jiuge is still looking for the trouble of wandaozong, and he tries his best to find out the inaccessible places in the deep mountains. Zhao Jiuge tries to avoid the busy and bustling cities. Even a small city like bai''e has his wanted list, let alone some other cities.


    Two days later, Zhao Jiuge was about to leave Youzhou. During this period, Zhao Jiuge also killed dozens of disciples of wandaozong. Of course, he heard that xuzhu had taken people out to look for him. Zhao Jiuge was dismissive of this.


    He didn''t expect xuzhu to recover from his injury so soon. He heard that this time he had made a solid breakthrough to the realm of transforming gods. It seems that it was a blessing in disguise. However, Zhao Jiuge could defeat him at the beginning, and after breaking through the realm of transforming spirits, he was still able to defeat him.


    After several fights, Zhao Jiuge became more indifferent, and his anger became heavier. However, his anger was still there. After two or three times of fighting, the people of wandaozong got the news and became smart. The weak ones never went out of the city to look for Zhao Jiuge, and those with advanced cultivation simply joined in groups and entered the wild mountains Zhao Jiuge''s trace.


    On the official road on the border of Youzhou.


    A humble teahouse is sitting in business. The scale of the teahouse is relatively large among the remote mountains and mountains. It has two floors. All of them are made of bamboo and fir. It has an antique flavor. Even the tea table and stool are made of bamboo.


    Originally, there was not much business in this teahouse, but today, because of the heavy rain outside, whether it is to drink tea, but to avoid the rain, this teahouse is particularly good.


    A total of two storeys of teahouse, the first floor has been overcrowded, the owner of the teahouse is just a lonely scholar, who does not seem to care about the quality of business, and doesn''t care about the guests too much. After drinking at will, the guests go to the front desk to look for some coarse tea.


    However, he did not care about business. Today, he had to summon up his spirits and greet the guests on the second floor in person. It was not because of other things, but the guests at several tables on the second floor. They were not ordinary people. Otherwise, how could the rain be so heavy that when he entered the teahouse, he didn''t get any rain all over his body and didn''t take an umbrella.


    Compared with the noise on the first floor, the second floor is undoubtedly much colder. There are only three tables of guests, and the three tables are silent and do not know what they are thinking about.


    There are four people sitting at a table in front of the door, occupying a favorable position. No matter whether you go up or down, there is a place where you have to pass. There are four people sitting on the table, two big sweaters, a half old woman, and a somewhat frivolous young man. The four people have different looks and are silent. They hold simple tea cups, but their eyes occasionally scan Zhao Jiuge.


    On the other side of the window, there was a man with jade trees facing the wind. He was wearing white clothes. Even if he was alone, he always kept a light smile on his face. Different from the four people, the man in white did not look at anyone, as if he was really tasting tea. However, these two tables were made by common people. Even if there was no breath to show, they had the air of dust, It''s not what ordinary people can have, but these five people are monks.At the last table, a young man in a black robe was sitting at the old window in the corner. The corner was a bit dark, but the young man opened the next window a little, and some light came in, which made the black robed youth''s face show its true face, some delicate and some indifference, as the world owes him.


    "Dida Click... "


    On the edge of the teahouse, there were continuous drops of water falling on the windowsill, and the sound came to the second floor of the teahouse. The young man in black in the corner seemed to be in a daze. He was fascinated by the sound of the falling rain knocking on the window. He did not even lift his eyelids.


    The one sitting in the corner, of course, is Zhao Jiuge. Since a few days ago, after fighting in the city of bai''e, he can''t find a suitable target. Some elders of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge, are not sure to kill them. It can be said that although Zhao Jiuge is on the list of demons, his reputation is still as good as before, and he seems to be better than Wan daozong.


    So Zhao Jiuge was going to choose to continue southward to lvcui mountain. When he was about to leave Youzhou, he suddenly received a message, so today he was waiting for two old friends at the border of Youzhou.


    The tea is cold, but the three tables seem to have no plan to continue to add water to store tea. Time seems to solidify at this moment. It rains, knocks on the windows, and lives in the building. Everything seems so artistic, but the atmosphere is so strange that the scholar boss does not dare to step on the second floor easily and ask if he wants tea.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a footstep in the stairwell. It seemed that there were two figures in the sound. The sudden movement broke the strange atmosphere. For a time, the people at the table of four picked up their tea cups one after another, regardless of whether the tea had been cold for a long time or not.


    In the corner, the young man in black seems to dislike the noise of the footsteps, and frowns slightly. But the footstep breaks the rhythm of the rain beating outside the window. Zhao Jiuge also loses interest in listening to it. He looks at the stairway. When he sees the figure of the visitor, his indifferent face is like melting ice and snow, and instantly reveals a smile A ray of sunlight, shining into people''s hearts.


    A common black shirt is a young man who is a little fat. The young man looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. However, the smile has a kind of evil idea, which makes people want to be crooked.


    Another figure, a purple dress, green silk, white face with a little worry, but when you see Zhao Jiuge sitting in the corner, safe and sound, suddenly smile like flowers, like a winter flower, suddenly see the same sun.


    Naturally, Luo Xie and Tao Wanqing came. After Zhao Jiuge was taken away, he lost contact with anyone, including Tao Wanqing, who was a swordsman. Even if the contact mark between them was interrupted, it was because the role of xiaoyaogu array was blocked.


    Later, things broke out in Bai''e City, and Tao Wanqing learned that Zhao Jiuge appeared. So he contacted Zhao Jiuge immediately, and with Luo Xie, who had already instructed him, he made an appointment with Zhao Jiuge.


    "Nine songs, don''t be hurt."


    Luo Xie was most excited. He went straight to the corner, sat down and slapped Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder. He laughed. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do, he was relieved that he would not worry about Zhao Jiuge''s safety every day. After all, the affair of Xuantian Jianmen was too dangerous at that time, and his strength was not enough. Naturally, he could not help him, so he could only do something in a hurry.


    Tao Wanqing then sat down beside Zhao Jiuge, bringing a burst of fragrance. Although Tao Wanqing didn''t say anything, he put a pair of beautiful eyes on Zhao Jiuge. His concern is self-evident. Zhao Jiuge smiles at this and says that he has nothing to do.


    The arrival of the two people undoubtedly makes Zhao Jiuge a little happy. Zhao Jiuge, who has been depressed, can finally remove his disguise and indifference in front of his own people and show a sincere smile. In this world, the two people in front of him are two of the few people he can trust.


    Looking at the two people are still a little uneasy about themselves, Zhao Jiuge is helpless and tells them the reason and the whole process of xiaoyaogu. After confirming that Zhao Jiuge has not lied, they are completely relieved.


    "Jiuge, it''s ok if you''re OK. I hope you can cheer up. After all, I only have a brother like you!" Luo Xie tightly pursed his mouth and said with some moving features that Zhao Jiuge was happy from the bottom of his heart to see that Zhao Jiuge was OK.


    When Zhao Jiuge contacted Tao Wanqing about Luo Xie, Tao Wanqing also told him that he didn''t want to stay in Xuantian Jianmen when Zhao Jiuge contacted Tao Wanqing. Zhao Jiuge could understand Luo Xie''s sincerity.


    "Well, anyway, you two are out this time. If you don''t come back to xiaoyaogu with me, you won''t go to Xuantian Jianmen." Zhao Jiuge pondered for a moment, then said slowly and solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing was not surprised. Instead, Luo Xie showed hesitation. Finally, in Zhao Jiuge''s expectant eyes, he was turned down.


    "I''d better go back to Xuantian sword gate. Originally I went to Xiaoyao valley with you. It would be better for us to stay together. But now I have to go back to Xuantian sword gate. Anyway, I am also a disciple of Xuantian sword gate. I can inform you in time if there is any important news."


    Zhao Jiuge was moved by Luo Xie''s words. He wanted to say that there was no need to say it. Later, he felt that he had pulled Luo Xie into Xiaoyao Valley, that is, he was also a demon. In Xuantian Jianmen, he could be more stable, so he nodded and agreed. Besides, in the future, he would always lead xiaoyaogu to fight with wandaozong and heishengong. Maybe luoxie would stay in Xuanxuan At that time, we can''t expect Tianmen.


    "I don''t have any problem. Anyway, I''m your swordsman. I''ll be where you are. Life is your man, and death is your ghost. Besides, the cultivation of xiaoyaogu is the same, which is no worse than Xuantian Jianmen." Tao Wanqing said with a smile that, for her, there is nothing more than strength breakthrough, more eager for things, and since following Zhao Jiuge, this rapid progress has been stained with Zhao Jiuge''s light.


    Hearing this, Luo Xie burst into laughter. However, Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed. Tao Wanqing saw that Zhao Jiuge was OK. She should recover her mood and return to her previous shy appearance.


    After the two sides laughed, Zhao Jiuge was silent for a while, then his face became solemn. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth to Luo Xie and asked, "what''s the news about me from Xuantian Jianmen?"


    This is the news Zhao Jiuge most wants to know. Although it is his own decision to quit Xuantian Jianmen, he has no memory of the sect in his heart. It is a lie. He wants to know how the public in Xuantian Jianmen treat him in this situation.


    Luo Xie was stunned, and then looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to tell Zhao Jiuge the truth. Anyway, even if he didn''t say it, Tao Wanqing would tell him.


    "After you quit Xuantian sword sect, you will naturally have a great influence on the whole sect. Even a lot of disciples at the beginning of the school are complaining about you one after another. Who makes your prestige so high among the disciples? However, with the suppression of the elders, the voice is no longer heard. But the disciples still feel aggrieved for you."


    "Zhang Jiao, several elders of the Supreme Master, and some high-ranking officials did not make any comments, as if nothing had happened. However, the elders under the sect were divided into two sides. At the same time, with your Shibo jianwuxie as the leader, they all said that they should call out the law enforcement hall to clean up the door, saying that you are the scum of Xuantian Jianmen and that you have done the kind of despicable thing in bai''e city. On the other side, elder Xue Qingfeng is the leader. They all say that since you are a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen for one day, you should be a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen all your life. Your own sect can''t protect your disciples, and it''s reasonable to clean up the door. "


    "In any case, there was a lot of fighting on both sides, but the leader and some elder Taishang didn''t speak, so both sides didn''t dare to have substantive actions." After Luo Xie finished, he carefully watched Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    But Zhao Jiuge always looks calm, not to mention indifference, also not to say happy, as for the snow Maple posture may be able to warm Zhao Jiuge''s heart, but the trauma still can not be healed.


    "Jiuge, where are you going next? What are your plans?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Luo Xie quickly changed the topic,.


    "Go to the demon sect, give Pei Su Su Su''s father an account, and continue to kill those disciples of the wandaozong, but before that, we have to solve some problems." Zhao Jiuge said truthfully, but said the last, suddenly the front of the story.


    "What trouble."


    Luo Xie was stunned and didn''t understand what difficult things Zhao Jiuge encountered, and now with Zhao Jiuge''s identity, it seems that ordinary things can be easily solved.


    Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to Luo Xie, but turned to look at the table at the entrance of the stairs. His face showed a funny sneer. Then he said faintly, "several of you have followed me for a few days, and now I have listened for so long. I don''t know if I have heard enough of it."


    At the smell of speech, Tao Wanqing and Luo Xie were shocked. When they came in just now, their eyes were still on Zhao Jiuge. They didn''t care about the people next to them. However, the people at the two tables just now put their eyes on Tao Wanqing. At this time, both sides looked at each other.


    Luo Xie also has the cultivation of Yuanying realm now. Although he has just broken through soon, he can''t see through the people in front of him. Tao Wanqing''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her expression immediately cools down.


    Tao Wanqing''s cultivation is much higher than Luo Xie''s, so naturally we can see that these people are not only monks, but also have the same level of realm with her. There is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge''s tone is not good, so these people are naturally enemies, not friends, and they are obviously looking for Zhao Jiuge''s trouble.


    Seeing that their identities were broken and their whereabouts were exposed, the two big men, with a sudden crack, directly broke the humble and worthless teacup, and stood up with the trend, showing the early accomplishments of the God realm.


    The half old Xu Niang was flattered or humiliated. She had a charming smile on her face. However, her appearance was not flattering. Compared with her, Tao Wanqing was in the sky and on the ground. Although the green robed old lady kept showing off her amorous feelings, she felt like Luo Xie had only one word. That was to say, she wanted to laugh."Ha ha, we don''t want to listen to your conversation. As for tracking you, we are only interested in the reward on your list of killing demons, but we don''t know if you are successful."


    Finally, it was the young man who had been smiling all the time, and he was obviously the leader of the four people. However, this somewhat frivolous young man was obviously a smiling tiger, which gave people the feeling of smiling without laughing. He had to take Zhao Jiuge''s life to exchange for those rewards, and to make Zhao Jiuge complete. This was plain irony.


    Luo Xie didn''t practice enough and didn''t say anything at will. However, Tao Wan was not good at her side. She didn''t have a chance to follow Zhao Jiuge for one or two years. She was practicing meditation. Now, it seems that it is time to show her strength.


    Among the four, the two ferocious big men only achieved their accomplishments in the early stage of spiritual transformation, while the half old Xu Niang was a little higher and had a middle stage of spiritual transformation. As for the last frivolous young man, Zhao Jiuge could not see through it, but he would never surpass the realm of transforming God, most of which was the later stage.


    The four of them are gods. It seems that they dare to pursue him now. They are all people who think they are powerful and go together.


    This kind of lineup should be more than enough to deal with a Zhao Jiuge. If Zhao Jiuge had not been so leisurely a few days ago, he had dared to listen to the falling rain knocking on the window, and had already fled. Relying on his strength, it was easy to escape. However, with the addition of Tao Wanqing, the situation naturally changed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression gradually changed indifference. He didn''t wait for Zhao Jiuge to speak, but Tao Wanqing couldn''t help it any more. Instead, he spoke first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Where do you come from? I dare to be presumptuous here." Tao Wanqing may seem gentle and easy-going in front of his own people, but he will not treat outsiders like this.


    Tao Wanqing''s tone was full of sternness, and her expression became more and more indifferent. Her whole body''s breath was inadvertently revealed. She directly crushed several people on the scene. Her accomplishments were impressive, but she was at the edge of the peak. She seemed to be able to directly cross the threshold and break into the spiritual sea realm at any time.


    When Tao Wanqing released his power, the four people''s faces changed slightly. After all, none of them could match the strength. Moreover, from the previous conversation, we can see that they came out of Xuantian Jianmen and had a close relationship with Zhao Jiuge. However, since Zhao Jiuge dared to listen to them, he was absolutely sure.


    "You two have nothing to do with this matter. Leave early. I''ll treat you as if you didn''t come. Otherwise, you can''t even go back to Xuantian sword gate, and you want to be undercover. I think after today''s incident leaked out, you and Zhao Jiuge, the demon, collude, and will be pursued by others?"


    After the frivolous young man''s face changed slightly, he immediately recovered, and said with a smile, and with a threat, but he only looked at the surface, did not know the real relationship between the two and Zhao Jiuge.


    Even Luo Xie doesn''t care about the threat. Besides, Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing are brothers. If allowed, Luo Xie can follow Zhao Jiuge to Xiaoyao Valley at any time. Anyway, it''s cold as the wind. Zhao Jiuge quits the sect. It''s meaningless for him to stay in Xuantian sword gate alone, except that he still has some nostalgia for his master.


    "Luo Xie, you go back to the sect first. We''ll get together next time, and then we''ll get in touch." Luo Xie originally wanted to refute two sentences, but Zhao Jiuge said it first.


    Luo Xie''s unspoken words immediately choked back. Originally he stayed to stay with Zhao Jiuge for a while, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s intention to start, he had already made his own arrangements, but he still didn''t violate Zhao Jiuge''s meaning. After all, he just broke through yuanyingjing, and I''m afraid that anyone in the field could not beat him. If he stayed, Zhao Jiuge would be dragged down. At the same time, Luo Xie''s mind would be affected There is a deep loss, from the beginning of entering the school, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has been sheltering them from the wind and rain, but he has never been able to help.


    "Be careful. If you need to contact me, I''ll go back to the sect first." Luo Xie solemnly nodded to Zhao Jiuge, and then left the teahouse without any hesitation. The other people did not stop him. After all, their target was Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge also gave Luo Xie a steady look, indicating that there was no need to worry about the spread of today''s events and dialogues.


    However, Tao Wanqing naturally wants to stay. Zhao Jiuge is not stupid enough to deal with several people in the field with one person''s strength, and Tao Wanqing is naturally a good fighting force. Anyway, the current situation is not life and death, so Zhao Jiuge has no nonsense about them.


    With Luo Xie''s departure, the atmosphere in the field returned to calm, which seemed to be somewhat depressing. To be exact, Zhao Jiuge''s cold breath and Tao Wanqing''s powerful pressure made several people feel more pressure. After all, one person''s spiritual power is different from ordinary people, and one person has reached the peak of the realm of transforming gods.


    "You''re not going? I''ll give you another chance, or you''ll have no chance if you want to go


    The frivolous youth are still trying to persuade Tao Wanqing to leave and deal with only one Zhao Jiuge. They are full of confidence. If Tao Wanqing''s accident is added, it will be difficult to say.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t talk about it. Don''t think about leaving today. I think it''s you." Seeing that frivolous young man keeps talking nonsense, Tao Wan becomes impatient.


    "If you fight back and forth, don''t hurt me and drink tea."


    At this time, the man in white, who had been sitting on the side, said gently, with a smile, holding up the tea cup in his hand, indicating that he was an outsider.


    The four people and Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing did not speak. No one paid any attention to the man in white, as if ignoring his absence. However, Zhao Jiuge wrinkled his eyebrows without any trace and scolded him in his heart.


    "Hum, in this case, let''s do it. We''ll take your lives today, so that we can go to wandaozong for rewards. Don''t forget that we are..." The voice of the frivolous youth suddenly became fierce, full of murderous opportunities, and even his face became a little fierce. But before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s none of my business who you are. I''ve killed too many people. Do you still remember their names one by one?" As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was running and broke out directly. Finally, the atmosphere of tension was broken.


    "I''ll take care of three, and you''ll have the hardest one." Then Zhao Jiuge''s "Han Ming" lights up and says to Tao Wanqing, but he immediately leads to Tao Wanqing''s dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t look down on people. Today I''ll show you my strength. Anyway, I''ve been training for a year or two, and I''ll give them to me for a quick decision."


    Tao Wanqing said in a sharp voice, and then the peak strength of Huashen realm also broke out. Frankly speaking, they are not at all flustered and confident in dealing with these four people. This confidence comes from their own strength and means.On the other hand, the four saw zhaojiuge and taowanqing, and they didn''t seem to take themselves as one thing. The chest of the mood was fluctuating. Since taowanqing refused to leave, they could only start fighting desperately.


    The four were originally the bully of Youzhou. They were not good people. But they were much stronger than those evil spirits. When the news of bao''e city spread, some people didn''t take zhaojiuge as a matter. After all, although the reward was good, it was no different to find someone. They were looking for a needle in the sea. But not long ago, suddenly, because of accident, he found the figure of zhaojiuge. Therefore, he found Zhao Jiuge Four people follow along the way.


    But the name of Zhao Jiuge is too big, and the four dare not to do it. They just follow them far away. Although they are in Youzhou, like the emperor Tu, they are lazy to go to find zhaojiuge. But where can he run away from the fat meat before him, until today, when they see zhaojiuge, they will leave Youzhou. However, after zhaojiuge breaks their identity, it will be decided Make sure to do it.


    Both the big men are holding big knives, and the body of the knife emits the spirit light. They are also the powerful spirit tools. In this cultivation, they can exert the power of the spirit ware. After all, they have been tempered by the fire of purple yuan.


    But the half-old Xu Niang in green robe did not use any magic weapon, but the bright green Pendant in front of her chest was bursting with strong light.


    Only the frivolous youth, holding a slender three foot flying sword, shining with a crystal clear halo, looked at the momentum and posture of the four people. Unlike the scattered repair born on the wild road, it should also pass the inheritance of the clan, but did not understand how the four people could get together after that.


    Like taowanqing, the two big men with a large figure directly hand Zhao Jiuge, and the trickier taowanqing naturally handed over to the frivolous youth, and the half-old Xu Niang in green robe.


    "Boom."


    Counting the gang Dao, he was released directly from the big knife in the hands of two big men. The sword was vigorous and dragon, rising in the air. They were killed with strong will, and they all had some bloodthirsty eyes.


    They all went on the path of cultivation for some reasons, but they finally became loose cultivation all the way. But now, what they can cultivate is to rely on no choice of means. Only in this way can they enrich themselves and increase their strength.


    The appearance of zhaojiuge in front of them is a chance. If they take zhaojiuge and then go to the Taoist school to get the reward, then after several people get the magic weapon and reach a decision, they can make great progress with new means of natural strength.


    So the four people have been holding on to not do it, or not, they must have full control of the hands, not to capsize in the sewer.


    In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge hurriedly urged the "cold hell" in his hand to face, and the sound of the sword was ringing continuously. Several swords were like jade. Immediately, he entangled with the sword gang of two big men. After a short exchange, Zhao Jiuge did not fall into the downwind with one enemy and two.


    On the other hand, after more than a year, Zhao Jiuge finally saw taowanqing start, but this time compared with the last time, her strength can undoubtedly be described with great success.


    A slender flying sword with purple light and two fingers wide appears in taowanqing''s hand. Some virtual shadows emerge in the purple light of the sword body, like a flame. It is good to see the selling of the sword. After the continuous refining of the sun and the moon, this superior spirit can naturally burst out all the power from taowanqing''s hand. This flying sword was also the original one After entering Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge used his sect to contribute points and exchange it for taowanqing. Now, it seems that this sword can be seen in the sky again.


    Taowanqing can not obtain some magic treasures at random in Xuantian sword gate. Besides, the cultivation resources, such as Lingshi and various sword decisions, can be understood. Of course, Xuantian sword gate is an exception. However, Xuantian sword gate has collected various sword decisions, even if it is not only a sword decision in Xuantian, it is rich in content. Therefore, after staying at Xuantian sword gate for a year or two, taowanqing can finish it It''s all different from the past.


    The purple flying sword in his hand is like a rainbow. The sound of the sword is like a cry. After taowanqing enters the state of comparison, the whole person''s momentum has changed. The sword Qi is released. There is a faint purple light around the body. The sharp sword spirit makes people look back and step back. The sharp light is emitted from the body, which makes people feel a kind of tingling pain.


    The rain outside hit, the frequency of rain drops fell more and more urgent, and the sound of rain hitting the window was getting bigger and bigger. In the second floor of the tea house, the sword and sword Gang came from each other, as if it were playing a different music with the rain and water outside.


    With taowanqing, the half-old Xu Niang in green robe and the frivolous youth also moved to them. The two men also increased their momentum, forcing taowanqing to do so.


    The half-old Xu Niang in green robe had some strange actions. She stepped on the spot, her eyes narrowed slightly, and then the whole person didn''t move. However, the bright green jade pendant in her chest was just like her heart beat. When it was thick and light, the whole person''s action made a special impression on others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Another frivolous young man holds a flying sword. He is also good at swordsmanship. When he fights, his dark eyes are full of excitement. His sword Qi is released in an instant. His power is not as powerful as Tao Wanqing, but his momentum is not inferior.


    "Boom..."


    After all, the teahouse is just a common thing, which is made of bamboo and wood. How can it withstand such a fierce bombardment.


    Some bamboo powder is washed away by the rain, some are broken into pieces and bombarded around. The sudden roaring sound and such a big movement make the tea customers on the first floor run to the official road nearby without paying attention to the rainstorm falling in the sky. Even they don''t even take a look at the excitement. After all, compared with life, everything is so weak Avenue.


    The teahouse owner looked at the teahouse, which had been razed to the ground. The bamboo splashed on his face and the cut wound was so conspicuous. However, the pain of the rain impact on the wound was far less than the heartache of his own teahouse being destroyed. When the teahouse owner looked at the murderous people in the rain, he gave a strange cry and ran away. Where dare you open it Let others pay for their own teahouse, this disaster can only be regarded as their own misfortune.


    The six people fighting in the rainstorm did not have a drop of rain on their bodies. It seemed that there was an invisible fluctuation around each person''s body. When the rain in the air fell down, it was like being evaporated in an instant. No wonder the teahouse owner would run away when he saw this scene.


    The more bizarre scene is far more than that. The whole teahouse is destroyed. The only complete one is the table of the man in white, which keeps the previous posture. The tea table is standing on the mud on the ground, and he holds the tea cup safely, as if enjoying the competition while enjoying the tea.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, a half old woman in a green robe, used some tricks. It should be a kind of fantasy. However, now the two big men are so fierce that he can''t afford to be distracted. Naturally, he no longer pays attention to Tao Wanqing''s situation, but she believes in Tao Wanqing''s strength.


    The two big men ran directly to him, and the Dagang released from the big knife in his hand was also interfering with Zhao Jiuge. While Zhao Jiuge was concentrating on dealing with it, he narrowed his eyes to observe the two men. After all, it was easy to separate the winner and the loser when they were in the realm of transforming gods. However, it was more difficult for him to fight thoroughly in the same realm.


    At present, the barren mountains and mountains are under such a heavy rainstorm, Zhao Jiuge is not worried at all about who will be attracted by the competition here. After all, this is the border of Youzhou, so you don''t have to be as impatient as when you were in bai''e city.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge found more than once that the more this kind of fighting, the more able to increase strength. This kind of growth strength is not only on cultivation, but also on experience. Under this kind of oppression, the speed of spiritual power absorption in the body will be much faster than before. Before reaching the realm of spiritual sea, generally speaking, it is the process of accumulating spiritual power, and passing through the realm of spiritual sea is the feeling of Tao Enlightenment, borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    With the sound of Rainstorm in his ears, swords and swords interweave. Zhao Jiuge''s chest is full of pride. When the river and lake smile, he purses gratitude and hatred. Without the fetters of the sect, everything can be done according to his will, without so much consideration and without so many restrictions.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s happy smile, the sky suddenly sparkles with fire light. The fire red light refracts through the falling rain in the air, which makes the area more wide. At the same time, the cold feeling brought by rain water with the gushing of fire light has also been diluted a lot, on the contrary, there are some faint hot breath diffused.


    Eight eight eight wild swords, shuttling around Zhao Jiuge''s body, seemed to feel the rain all over the sky, and also some cheering, making a joyful sound of swords. The sound was like a rainbow, but falling into the ears of two big men was not so pleasant.


    The most powerful means of sword cultivation is to arrange a sword array, which is generally regarded as a high-level monk''s method. It not only needs high-level cultivation as a pillar, but also has to have that inside information, because neither the flying sword nor the sword drawing needed by the sword array can be bought by ordinary people.


    The two burly men were depressed, but they were not so flustered when they thought that they were so numerous. After all, even though they were some famous bullies in Youzhou, they did not fight with this kind of deep-seated friars. They were not very clear about the power of the sword array. After all, they had no experience in this field.


    On the other hand, Tao Wanqing fought with Xu Niang, a semi old woman in green robes, and a frivolous youth. The constant roar in his ears did not affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood. As he entered the state of competition, Zhao Jiuge became more and more calm.


    Eight wasteland sword array.


    Zhao Jiuge has only used it twice since he practiced the eight barren sword array. When he first used it, the power brought him a lot of surprise. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the power was still increasing.


    Eight eight eight wild swords have been tempered in Zhao Jiuge''s body, so the degree of agreement is getting higher and higher. With Zhao Jiuge''s mind moving, the eight eight eight wild divine swords around his body began to move slowly, running directly to the two big men.The small red light and shadow of the eight fires were slow at the beginning, and then the speed was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they shot at the two big men with fierce sword spirit. The falling rain kept floating with steam. The rain fell into the eight eight wild swords and was immediately evaporated by the hot breath.


    Eight eight eight wild swords immediately shrouded the two big men with big swords, and the power of the sword array began to break out slowly. Although the eight eight eight wild swords constantly moved their positions, the sword spirit of each flying sword condensed into a whole, gradually like a light curtain, wrapping the two big men, no matter which direction, always lead It''s a big offensive.


    The former two big men, Dao Gang released from the release, were immediately smashed by the dense array of swords. These two big men should have accepted the same inheritance before, and both the martial arts and the Dharma decisions are the same.


    Seeing that the sword array wrapped itself, there was no panic. On the contrary, everything was resisting in an orderly way. The burly man who was a little shorter around him had a dignified face and a powerful spirit in his body, and he was running the Dharma.


    Another big man, who was tall and tall, was holding a knife with one hand. On the other hand, he offered a magic weapon. The magic weapon was blue in color and only the size of a baby''s fist. It was a jewel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    As soon as this magic weapon appeared, a layer of soft water waves appeared around the two big men''s bodies. It was a defensive magic weapon to protect them.


    Every time the fierce attack of the eight wasteland divine sword hits the two people in the sword array, the water waves immediately roll and ripple, wrapping the sword spirit from the bombardment and overcoming the hardness with softness.


    "Boom."


    After the execution of the Dharma, a roar broke out. As the short and burly man waved the golden sword in his hand, the void in front of the short and burly man suddenly appeared ripples, as if even the space had been split by this knife. Then the group of slightly illusory knife awns directly bombarded the eight wasteland sword array not far away from his body.


    In order to destroy the eight wasteland sword array, it is natural to break the array eye. As long as this kind of sword array is urged to destroy a flying sword, the sword array will be destroyed. The two big men in front of us, regardless of their strength, at least have a lot of experience in fighting. It seems that they have grown up from fighting.


    However, it was not so easy to break the eight barren sword array. The group of swords bombarded the eight wasteland sword array, and the fire red light curtain immediately dimmed a lot. But soon, with the position of eight eight eight wild swords, the fierce atmosphere of prestige was once again diffused.


    Naturally, the power of the sword array is not as simple as the sum of eight flying swords, but to make up for each other''s weaknesses. The attack can be continuous, and the geometric power appears on the power.


    "Bang."


    The fierce noise came, and then the short and burly man immediately exhausted the power of the Dharma, while Zhao Jiuge only lost a lot of his mind. The power of the eight wasteland sword array was still running.


    However, the sword array was originally used to kill. At the beginning, the two big men didn''t feel too hard, but with the passage of time, the feeling of hard work became more and more obvious, and the skin surface could even feel the tingling sensation of sharp edge.


    Although on the surface, the water waves constantly resisted all the attacks, and the sword spirit from each attack could be easily resisted by the water waves. However, every time the big man resisted, he had to spend a lot of spiritual power, and even he could not bear it.


    In a short period of time, it is impossible to break the sword array, but the attack of Bahuang sword array is becoming more and more fierce. If it goes on like this, there is no outstanding means. If the sword is biased, it can change the situation. The two big men will surely lose. In the end, even the spirits of the two big men may disappear.


    There are still some short and big men who are unwilling to use all kinds of means, and the only two Dharma decisions are all put into practice. However, that effect can only temporarily delay the power explosion of the eight wasteland divine sword, but can not destroy it.


    Until this moment, the two big men began to be a little flustered. No wonder people say that the sword array of sword cultivation is a must kill move, or it can be killed at the beginning, then it can be destroyed instantly. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Dawei to resist the sword array.


    After only half a column of incense, it seems that the victory or defeat of both sides is about to be separated. However, the eight wasteland sword array is definitely the most powerful means of Zhao Jiuge. It has a surprising effect when it is used at the beginning.


    But Zhao Jiuge couldn''t look at the two big men, so easily under the eight wasteland sword array, he resisted or even resisted leisurely, and he was indifferent.


    The light of "Hanming" reappeared, and the spiritual power in his body leaped and fell into the sea, which quickly consumed. Then he kept waving the flying sword in his hand. The breath was more and more fierce. Zhao Jiuge wanted to make another round of fierce attack on the two people who were about to be unable to carry!


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    The sword spirit was buzzing all over the sky, and released one after another. Some of them condensed into stars and emitted light, and some condensed into silver moon with a cold breath. With the exertion of the Dharma resolution, this singing change is still taking place. The breath and pressure alone make people feel that it is not simple. The two big men in the Bahuang sword array are even more frightened Look, originally under the eight wasteland sword array, they were a little shaky, if you add this round of fierce offensive, they can''t resist.


    At this time, the moon dance star river in the sky has been condensed. Zhao Jiuge finds that the stars all over the sky emit light that looks so beautiful under the refraction of rain. This is the first time that he has fought with others in the rainstorm.


    Finally, with Zhao Jiuge''s control, the breath of terror will come down. The stars all over the sky just like being pulled by something. They all fall down and head for the two big men in the eight wasteland sword array. It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge''s strength, compared with the school martial arts contest, is another step up, not only the heart God controls the eight wasteland sword array well, and can continue to urge other means.


    "Brother, help us."


    Seeing this terrible attack, the array really fell into their heads after the eight wasteland sword formation. The two big men were not only flustered, but also full of anxiety and hope in their eyes. They looked at the man in white who was holding a tea cup all the time.From their posture and words, it seems that the man in white and the four of them are in a group from the beginning to the end, but they sit at two tables. At first, the man in white chooses to stand by.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge seems to have discovered the man in white, who was in a gang with the four of them. When the starry River in the sky fell into the eight wasteland sword, he immediately controlled the silver moon in the void and fell to the man in white.


    In recent days, only four of them followed Zhao Jiuge. The man in white didn''t show up. Originally Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. But if you ask a monk who appears in the wild mountains for no reason and is on the second floor, he doesn''t believe that the man in white doesn''t know him. After all, he is a man of the day, but all monks know him.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that the man in white was also after him. They were just two groups. Later, the man in white didn''t leave. The four people had no scruples. Zhao Jiuge naturally guessed what was going on. Anyway, the five people heard what they should not listen to, and Zhao Jiuge naturally did not intend to stay alive.


    As early as Zhao Jiuge urged the moon dance star river, the man in white had already burst out of breath, so he chose to do it. Naturally, he couldn''t watch the two brothers fall. As soon as the breath of the man in white broke out, he was also more fierce, and even had the later stage of transforming spirit.


    One shot is three silver flying swords, which is actually a sword array. However, no matter in terms of power or quantity, it is naturally much smaller, but the power can not be underestimated.


    The man in white originally planned to save the two brothers as soon as he made a move, and then the three men joined hands to deal with Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, after observing Zhao Jiuge for a long time, he knew that Zhao Jiuge should not have any cards. After all, LianJian array was used at the beginning.


    However, his plan was completely failed. The Sancai sword array he used was always his biggest pressure box bottom. Even his brothers didn''t know it. It was not easy for Zhao Jiuge to come up with a surprise killer mace today, but Zhao Jiuge directly saw through it.


    "Boom."


    A strong bang, so that the nearby hills seem to be in the violent vibration up, constantly slightly shaking.


    The three silver flying swords, composed of three silver flying swords, were intercepted by the round of silver moon before it could break the attack of dancing star river. The man in white had to give up rescuing the two big men and protect himself first.


    The silver moon of the sky''s sword Qi layer bombarded the Sancai sword array. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi spread directly and caught the man in white unprepared. Although the three flying swords broke out with great power, it blocked most of the silver moon''s power, but a small part of its power destroyed the Sancai sword array.


    This made the man in white feel helpless. After the sword array was set up, the power became more and more powerful. However, his sword array was just at the beginning, and it was broken before it broke out.


    Zhao Jiuge''s own eight wasteland sword array, as a killing move at the bottom of the box, naturally he would study a sword array. To break it, the sooner the better. Otherwise, as time goes on, the more powerful it will be, and the more difficult to deal with. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, who has been prepared to attack the man in white, will move his hand and become so powerful, but he will break the sword array ¡£


    Although the man in white has a lot of inner atmosphere, he has lost his chance. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge will not give him a chance to arrange a sword array.


    "Ah Ah... "


    At this time, the sound of two shrieks came. The flesh of the two big men in the eight wasteland sword array had been destroyed, and their vitality became weak. Under the fierce attack of the eight wilderness sword array, their flesh and blood were directly annihilated.


    The two men, who had been struggling to resist the fall, turned into sharp swords under the falling stars, and immediately broke the water waves on them. The blue pearl magic weapon could not resist the extreme attack.


    Then two rays of light appeared in the eight wasteland sword array. One of the golden halos was illusory, and the figure was relatively light. The other one was solidified. It had some body shape and human figure, and was still wearing a coat armor.


    Naturally, these two men are the yuan gods of two big men. Generally speaking, the newly condensed yuan Shen is relatively weak and unstable. However, with the improvement of their strength, they gradually become more and more powerful.


    However, their physical bodies have been destroyed and their strength has been greatly reduced. How can they resist the joint attack of the eight wasteland sword array and the moon dance star river.


    Without the rescue of the man in white, their fate has been doomed. After all, the man in white is intercepted by Zhao Jiuge, and he is overwhelmed. The fall of the two is not due to the man in white, nor is it that their plan is wrong. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Everything can only show that fate is changeable and man can''t win the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Boom."


    The fierce roar is still coming. Under the double attack, the sword Qi is stirring all over the sky. Two big men have fallen, and there is no breath. They are only two spirits. One is persistent for a long time, the other is a little short. But in the end, they still can''t escape the fate of falling.


    When the roar was still and the shaking around the mountains subsided, everything seemed to calm down. Only the attack of the rainstorm was still going on, which covered up most of the attacks just now.


    On the other hand, the fight between Tao Wanqing and the green robed old woman Xu Niang and the frivolous youth seemed to be much calmer than before. Zhao Jiuge took advantage of his breath to take a look at the situation nearby.


    Xu Niang, who was half old in the green robe, fell into the mud like that. The soil washed by the rain splashed all over her green robe and her face, but she could not wipe it down any more.


    On Xu Niang''s forehead, there was a hole about the size of a thumb cap. There was no blood spilling out, but it fell down so that even the yuan God couldn''t escape. It can be seen that Tao Wanqing had some unknown means, but Zhao Jiuge, who was fighting just now, had no merit to pay attention to.


    The frivolous young man''s clothes and robes were all cut by sword spirit. Even the black silk on his head was missing. He looked very embarrassed and funny. At the moment, the air of the frivolous young man became unstable. Although he could successfully resist the attack of Tao Wanqing, he could not hold on to it for a long time.


    In contrast, Tao Wanqing, holding a purple flying sword, is still calm and calm. In a flash, three monks in the realm of deity have been lost in the scene. At this time, whether it is a frivolous youth or the man in white, it is impossible to choose to escape easily, because Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing''s Qi have locked them in, and they can''t let themselves go at will In a passive situation.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge just took a breath and began to move. However, just like the man in white, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to display the eight wasteland sword array, but directly collected it. After the Yinyue attack, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to lift the sword again.


    Once again, the man in white felt bad when he saw this scene, and his body became tense. In his hand, a simple pale blue sword appeared in his hand.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attack is a killing move. "Hanming" sword is slightly pointed, and a sword Qi is cut from it. This sword Qi looks insipid and changeable, but it contains great power.


    The man in white is a little flustered, thinking of Zhao Jiuge''s means, a little chilly, afraid before fighting, but no matter what, the movements inside the hands are not any pause.


    The simple light blue sword in his hand had no gorgeous light, only a layer of halo appeared. The man in white also quickly urged the Dharma to stop the falling cloud chop. Although the man in white didn''t understand what the attack was, he firmly believed that it was not as simple as it seemed at present.


    After the execution of the Dharma resolution, with the simple and simple light blue flying sword dancing, dozens of crisscross sword Qi appeared in front of the man in white, just like the light. He ran to the cloud falling chopper to cut the cloud and cut it apart.


    "Bang."


    The attack of both sides touched each other in an instant, and the falling cloud chopper, despite the dozens of light splitting, was still courageous to move forward. He made it clear that he was going to run for the man in white, which made the man in white jump in his heart. Fortunately, his own resolution was not small. He did not let the cloud fall into his body easily.


    In the face of dozens of lights, the falling cloud chopper, which has always been known for its ferocity, had to slow down its offensive momentum. Moreover, when all the dozens of rays were cut off to the body of the cloud chopper, the power of the cloud falling chop was also greatly reduced.


    Although there was still some offensive force left in the end, the man in white fought hard to wave the light blue sword inside, which directly smashed the residual attack of Luoyun chop. Zhao Jiuge''s Luoyun chop was easily dissolved by the man in white.


    Even the man in white breathed a sigh of relief. Once the man in white was defeated, it was difficult to regain his vitality. If he started to work, maybe the strength and mentality of the man in white would certainly change dramatically. But now that the three men have fallen, the man in white is naturally a little flustered, and his hands and feet are easily bound up.


    However, after only a few breaths, the relaxed feeling on the white man''s face was instantly solidified, because a feeling of paralysis spread throughout the whole body of the man in white. Let alone some movement, the spiritual power in the body could not work at this moment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s left hand, I don''t know when there was a crystal clear jade ruler. The thunder around the jade ruler was so strong that it appeared from time to time.


    "Zhao Yunge is in charge of the power grid, and the man''s power grid has been cut off by the man. At the same time, Zhao Yunge''s power grid has been released."Boom."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge once again urged the "falling cloud ruler" in his hand. Thunder light appeared on the surface of the ruler, and several thunders appeared directly in the void and blasted at the man in white.


    The man in white is still paralyzed and can''t move for the time being. Although the thunder of "tianyunchi" can only control a few breathing skills of the man in white, these breathing skills are enough for Zhao Jiuge to launch a fierce attack to kill him.


    Looking at those amazing and powerful sky thunder, the man in white is about to crack his eyes. He can only watch the thunder bombard his body.


    "Wow..."


    There was a slight sound, and a dark red light burst out and stood in front of the man in white. In front of the man in white, there was a lower level spirit armor. The armor was dark red, and the head of the beast was carved on it.


    Feeling the crisis of the man in white, this armor protects the owner himself. However, the frivolous youth who is gritting his teeth and insists on resisting Tao Wanqing''s attack, sees the action of the man in white, and can''t help but curse in his heart. How many things did the elder brother throw in his heart? They didn''t know any of the magic weapons of the former three wealth sword array and the present spirit armor ¡£


    On weekdays, their eldest brother is mysterious and mysterious. What''s good is that the eldest brother takes away all the good things first. Now the critical moment of life and death is revealed. Otherwise, they may not know how long it will be in the dark. Unfortunately, the elder sister and the other two brothers have lost their lives, and even he himself will fall down at any time.


    "Bang."


    Several powerful thunders bombarded the light emitted by the dark red armor, but they couldn''t enter another inch. Such a fierce attack was resisted by the armor, which was unexpected by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge felt surprised.


    At this time, the numbness of the man in white had completely disappeared. The man in white, who had recovered his freedom, immediately turned his head and ran away. After all, it was very important to protect his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Zhao Jiuge was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the man in white was so decisive that he ran immediately when the situation was bad. Even if he was his brother or any frivolous young man, he did not care. As expected, he responded to that sentence and flew separately in the face of disaster. Even though his feelings were good, he could not exchange for the fear brought by life and death.


    Seeing this scene, the frivolous youth is anxious and angry. He has to deal with a taowanqingben. Now, once his elder brother runs away, and Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing are left to deal with one of them, he will surely die.


    When the attack of "tianyunchi" dissipated, the man in white directly turned around and left. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t respond to the fast movements. It should have been premeditated for a long time. Zhao Jiuge had just experienced four extreme means, namely, the eight wasteland sword array, the moon dancing star river and the falling cloud chopping. His own consumption was not small. He saw the man in white running so fast Quick, Zhao Jiuge could only watch the man in white run away. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was so upset that he didn''t expect to be careless this time. He even let one go.


    "Whew..."


    But at this time, a burst of wind burst out, and a tiny purple light burst out. It was as fast as lightning, and ran directly to the back of the man in white. Zhao Jiuge looked carefully and found that it was the flying sword in Tao Wanqing''s hand!


    The man in white can feel the crisis coming from behind, but he can''t stay. If he stays together, he will be entangled by Zhao Jiuge, and he can''t walk any more. So at this moment, he can only brave his head and speed up his escape.


    But no matter how fast you can have this purple flying sword. With only a few dozen breaths, the light emitted by the purple flying sword has approached the man in white, and in the next moment, it directly penetrates the body of the man in white.


    "Ah..."


    A bleak cry was heard in the heavy rain, but the voice stopped, because the vitality of the man in white soon died away, and his body was naturally pierced by the purple flying sword, and was torn by the fierce sword spirit. However, it was not completely annihilated, but fragmented.


    In the past, the man in white used to resist Zhao Jiuge''s several attacks. He also spent a lot of money on his own, which was not much less than Zhao Jiuge''s. his defensive armor was also exhausted in order to resist the "sky cloud ruler". Therefore, Tao Wanqing''s flying sword finally was able to kill the man in white, even the yuan God, without any defense In all cases, they were killed directly through.


    With the fall of the man in white, Zhao Jiuge was a little relieved, because that would bring a lot of trouble. If we really spread today''s words, we would certainly let Luo Xie live uneasily. At present, this situation is undoubtedly the best situation.


    Zhao Wantao''s smile is not a natural way to show her gratitude.


    The frivolous young man felt a burst of joy when he saw his elder brother''s fall. Perhaps it was the man in White''s escape that caused the discontent of the frivolous youth. At this moment, he did not regret that he was in danger at the moment, nor did he regret the attempt to kill Zhao Jiuge. He only regretted having been with this elder brother for so many years, but instead he left himself The situation of escape.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge also free his hand, slowly walked towards himself, and Tao Wanqing came to him one after another. The frivolous youth''s face showed a bitter smile. There was no arrogance just now. Seeing that there was no chance of winning, the frivolous youth simply gave up the resistance, and even the spiritual power in his body did not continue to operate. He assumed a posture of following your disposal.


    But neither Zhao Jiuge nor Tao Wanqing gave up their vigilance because of the action of the frivolous youth. Neither of them had no experience. They would not relax until the last moment. After all, there are all kinds of treacherous people nowadays.


    "No, I can''t beat you anyway. Can you give me a way to live? I can make a vow of heaven, so you can rest assured." The frivolous youth looked calm, sighed and said slowly. Although he would lose his freedom all his life, he could at least survive. It was more important than anything else to survive. He had heard Tao Wanqing say that he was Zhao Jiuge''s swordsman. He thought that he would be able to get his life back, but in fact, his conjecture was wrong.


    "I don''t want a person who once wanted to kill me to walk around in front of me every day. Besides, I don''t want to be short of you for a person of your kind. Although I want to strengthen my power, I don''t accept everyone, so go to die."


    Zhao Jiuge looks indifferent. He looks at the frivolous youth and says scornfully. At the same time, his own spiritual power is rippling up again. He is ready to kill the frivolous youth. When Tao Wanqing sees Zhao Jiuge''s determination, he naturally has a slight breath and is ready to fight together.


    "In this case, if you don''t give me a way to live, then don''t blame me for pulling you to die together."


    The next moment, the frivolous young man said grimly. Turning over his face was faster than turning over a book. And the breath that had dissipated suddenly became terrifying. However, the breath of terror did not come from the spiritual power of the frivolous youth, but from his own spirit.


    Seeing the breath of the frivolous youth, Zhao Jiuge immediately understood what he was going to do. He even revealed his original spirit. The frivolous youth was indeed a decisive person. If he could not beg for mercy, he knew that he would die. Then he would drag Zhao Jiuge to die together.The essence of a monk is in the body. It is like the elixir of the spiritual realm. The yuan baby is the God of the realm of God. So it can be seen that once the young god of the youth is completely exposed, the power will be horrible. It is far from the resistance of Zhao Jiu''s song and Tao Wan Qing.


    What''s more, Chen Xianyu was originally damaged. The last time she resisted the attack of the Yang clan leader, she had spent a long time of spiritual power. Now she is still in the process of restoration. Naturally, it is impossible to use it again, and the spirit has not been seen for such a long time.


    So when he saw the action of a frivolous youth, Zhao Jiuge''s pores were opened. It was an instinct in the face of danger. The next moment, the golden body of Sanskrit was released. Then Zhao Jiuge pulled Tao Wanqing and ran to the distance.


    On the other side, Tao Wanqing hasn''t responded. Even though Zhao Jiuge is holding her arms, she still hasn''t figured out what happened. It takes a while to wake up. Because Zhao Jiuge has experienced other people''s Yuanying''s self disclosure, Zhao Jiuge has already had experience in the face of the yuan God''s self disclosure.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was quick to respond. When the two men were tens of meters away from here, the spirit of the frivolous youth completely exposed himself. The white light, like thunder, sprang up around like fog and electricity.


    However, even so, they could not be completely spared from the world. After all, they avoided the most central point of self exposure, and the aftershocks were bombarded on their bodies. All the white light gushed to Zhao Jiuge''s back. As for Tao Wanqing, who was in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, he naturally did not get any injuries.


    The bright glass light of fanyin''s golden body broke out to the extreme at that moment, and then went down in an instant. It took a while for the color to recover slowly. Obviously, the aftereffect of the frivolous young yuan Shen''s exposure was still resisted by Zhao Jiuge''s fanyin golden body.


    Zhao Jiuge could not help holding Tao Wanqing for a few steps before stabilizing his body. Then his face turned white. The previous high-intensity consumption, and now the spiritual power to resist the aftershocks, has been evacuated a lot, so Zhao Jiuge can''t bear it. Even though his spiritual power is much thicker than ordinary people, he can''t stand the consumption.


    "Jiuge, are you ok?"


    The fierce roar and the fierce breath make Tao Wanqing change color. After all, no matter how advanced his cultivation is, he can''t withstand this sudden change. Seeing Zhao Jiuge bear everything, Tao Wanqing is even more guilty. It seems that this swordsman is always incompetent and relies on Zhao Jiuge every time.


    "I''m ok, but the spiritual power is consumed too much. Fortunately, my strength is much stronger than before the school martial arts contest. Otherwise, I have to be chased and killed." Zhao Jiuge let go of Tao Wanqing and said with a slight self mockery smile that the pursuit was more and more fierce. This time, Tao Wanqing could help him. Could he survive this crisis next time?


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge say that there is nothing wrong with her, Tao Wanqing has some lingering fear. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t react quickly and pulled her, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured. Even if she didn''t die, she might not be able to improve her accomplishments.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly looked at the battlefield. There was a mess everywhere. The rainstorm had not decreased. The mud splashed all over the ground. In some affected areas, there were depressions of large and small sizes. Several corpses were covered with muddy water. Zhao Jiuge even disdained to inspect the relics and magic weapons left by several people. He left with Tao Wanqing directly. What he needed most now was, Find a quiet position and recover your spiritual power, because in the process of being chased and willing, you can survive better if you keep your own strength peak at any time.


    Tao Wanqing''s body was not seriously affected. He directly controlled the purple flying sword. With the pale face of Zhao Jiuge, he left the border of Youzhou and continued to travel to the south. After this continuous large area, even if he had left Youzhou completely, he would have arrived at Liuzhou, which is not far from the destination of Lushui mountain.


    Tao Wanqing naturally understood that Zhao Jiuge had another thing on his mind, that is, he took a look at Pei Su Su and gave Pei Songtao an explanation. So he went south and found a remote mountain forest, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to take good care of himself and continue to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    It''s cool at night.


    On the same day, Tao Wanqing and Zhao Jiuge left the border of Youzhou and entered Liuzhou directly. They found a quiet place and had a short rest.


    The night was dark and starry. They sat next to the mountain. Naturally, the mountain was cool at night, but there was no problem for them.


    Zhao Jiuge did not deliberately enter the state of cultivation to restore spiritual power, but his eyes were a little dull in thinking about something. Tao Wanqing on the side naturally understood what Zhao Jiuge was thinking, so he did not disturb him and sat quietly.


    It''s less than a thousand miles away from lvcui mountain. Zhao Jiuge will be able to get to lvcui mountain in less than two days. Zhao Jiuge has been looking forward to the scene when he arrives at the demon sect, but this time is coming, and a kind of fear emerges in his heart.


    This fear comes from not knowing how to give an account to the people of the demon sect. This fear comes from the fear that Pei Su Su is really hopeless when the time comes. In this quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge thinks a lot.


    The next day, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was restored to 7788, and the pale color on his face no longer existed, but he was a little more sad, because during the night, Zhao Jiuge was thinking about Pei Su Su Su.


    "Wanqing, you go to xiaoyaogu first, and then I can go to the demon sect alone. By the way, you should go back to Xuantian Jianmen and take Xiaohei away."


    Zhao Jiuge thought it better to go to the demon sect alone. After all, he owes Pei Su Su, and his life is Pei Su Su. Even if the demon sect is in trouble, he will give them back to the demon sect, and with Tao Wanqing, there may be more trouble.


    Now, in addition to the red silk, Zhao Jiuge is concerned about Xiaohei. After taking Xiaohei to Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge has no relationship with Xuantian Jianmen.


    "If you don''t want me to go with you, will there be any trouble?" Tao Wanqing eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect that Zhao Jiuge did not take himself forward, which made her a little discouraged, perhaps if she had more advanced strength, she would not be like this now.


    Zhao Jiuge gave a faint smile and then said, "I''m not going to fight. It''s not dangerous. I just owe someone else. I always have to give an account to their father. After solving this problem, we''ll meet in xiaoyaogu."


    In this regard, Tao Wanqing can only reluctantly nod, after all, everything is naturally based on Zhao Jiuge, since Zhao Jiuge ordered so, then she had to do it.


    "Be careful. Do you want me to take you to lvcui mountain before you leave?" Tao Wanqing looked worried and said with some uneasiness.


    "No, it won''t take me a day or two. Besides, I don''t make any stops. I''ll go straight to lvcui mountain. I''m sure there won''t be any trouble." Zhao Jiuge waved his head, indicating that it was not so troublesome, and then urged Tao Wanqing to leave.


    After a few words of advice, Tao Wanqing went to deal with some things according to Zhao Jiuge''s explanation.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Tao Wanqing''s back. He didn''t leave for a long time. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Then he started off with "Hanming" and left for lvcui mountain.


    It''s not that he didn''t intentionally take Tao Wanqing to the demon sect, but because he didn''t know what was going on with Pei Su Su. If Pei Su Su was really the worst result at that time, people from the demon sect would inevitably anger themselves. In that case, he didn''t want to implicate Tao Wanqing. Although this situation is impossible, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to happen, he doesn''t want to I want to see what happens to others because of him.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been cheerful for so many days, became depressed again because he was near lvcui mountain. He prayed silently and was nervous. If possible, he was willing to give everything in exchange for Pei Su Su Su''s safety.


    Green green mountain.


    After several years'' absence, the scenery is still so beautiful, but now there is less beautiful scenery in the cold winter period, more spring, and green everywhere.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the address of the demon sect, and there was no specific place. Because he left in such a hurry, he even forgot to ask his teacher''s wife. However, he knew that since Pei Su set the date of meeting again in lvcui mountain, the address of demon sect must be near it. At that time, he also saw the blood of Pei Su Su Su, so Zhao Jiuge came to lvcui Mountain, nature has its own way, can go to the devil.


    Zhao Jiuge revisited his hometown, but now things and people are not the same. Looking at the lively scenery around, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is not half full of vitality, but lifeless. In the dark eyes, it is like a lake that can''t flow.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is standing on the green mountain, looking at the surrounding scenery, thinking about the little bit by bit with Pei Su Su.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge sighed, the whole body finally had action, no matter how, the face of the end or to face.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge held the "cold Ming" directly in his hand, and urged the flying sword in his hand. At the same time, the sword was determined to be used. The fierce sword spirit rolled up several swords and bombarded the sky. Above the sky, there was a violent sound, just like nine sky thunder.After all this last night, Zhao Jiuge no longer had any action. The whole person was there, waiting quietly. If he didn''t guess too much, there would be people from the demon sect to investigate if he made such a big noise. After knowing his identity at that time, it was natural for someone to take himself into the devil sect and pass through the big event After that, Zhao Jiuge believed that every monk should know himself now.


    However, half a cup of tea has passed, but there is no movement around, which makes Zhao Jiuge frown slightly, and can''t help wondering whether it is a mistake to guess. Nevertheless, Zhao Jiuge still stands there without moving.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, the distant mountain suddenly came a movement, and revealed the light. Zhao Jiuge squinted at the past and saw more than a dozen figures running towards him. If there is no mistake in anticipation, these people are naturally the people of the demon sect.


    Zhao Jiuge looked on coldly, quietly waiting for the arrival of more than ten people. When more than ten figures fell in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s calm face changed slightly, because the leader was actually without blood.


    Today''s blood without line, compared with the first meeting, is undoubtedly much stronger, look at that breath has reached the peak of the realm of God.


    Xuewuxing is dressed in a blood robe. His face always seems to be so pale, but at the moment, his eyes are full of anger, and his whole body exudes amazing killing intention. He is staring at Zhao Jiuge without blinking.


    There are more than a dozen figures behind xuewuxing. It seems that all of them are young faces. They should be the characters of the younger generation of the demon sect, and their accomplishments are not vulgar. At the moment, these people have men and women. They are watching Zhao Jiuge with various emotions. There are killing intention, curiosity, disdain and ridicule in that mood.


    While they are looking at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge is also looking at these young faces. However, he is a little bit puzzled. Why does he know that he is coming, but no old guy comes out, and all of them are young faces. Does he want to give himself a strong hand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Is this Zhao Jiuge? I don''t think it''s very good for me. How can sister Su Su love her life and death for such a person? "


    "Cultivation is not weak, but not a man, too seedless, no responsibility."


    "It''s this guy who killed sister Susu. I really want to kill this guy and get angry for sister Susu."


    Those young men and women who followed xuewuxing, one by one, defended Pei Su Su''s grievances and criticized Zhao Jiuge one after another, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone speechless.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care at the moment. What he cared about was what happened to Pei Su Su. If she was safe and sound, I''m afraid she would have been happy to meet her. If Pei Su Su was safe and sound, there would be nothing wrong with her. I''m afraid these men and women would not be so angry and would like to kill themselves one thousand dollars It''s the same.


    "How''s Susu?"


    Zhao Jiuge asked with a little uneasy mood. It seemed that he did not dare to face the question because he was afraid that the answer would make him not so satisfied or even afraid.


    But where did Zhao Jiuge think that it''s OK not to mention this question. When he mentions this question, blood has no line as if he is going to run away. The whole person looks more angry.


    "You still have the face to tell me about Su Su Su. You have hurt her so badly, and she loves you so much. But how do you do it? Do you have the obligation to protect her?"


    Blood without line hysterically roars toward Zhao Jiuge, the blue veins on the forehead burst up, and then the blood Wu line seems to be a little angry in general, rushed up and hit Zhao Jiuge with a fist.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard these words, he suddenly became dull. As expected, Pei Su Su was not in a good condition, and his hope was suddenly shattered. At this moment, the spring scenery around him seemed to have lost its color, and Xue Wuxing and others were directly ignored by him.


    For so many days, the hope that has been supporting his faith has been disillusioned. Zhao Jiuge suddenly decayed a lot, as if he had no interest in other things. He was wondering why God was so lonely for so many years. Now it is hard to find a person who can accompany him and give him warmth, but in the end, he ends up in the end.


    "Bang."


    A dull sound came, blood no line, a fist hit Zhao Jiuge, that delicate face, suddenly some pan blue purple.


    Zhao Jiuge, who lost his soul, didn''t have any defense. He let this blow make him stagger, and then fell to the ground. Even if he didn''t use his spiritual power, the attack was more vicious. But Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel any pain. How could the pain on the body compare with that in the heart.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge who fell to the ground, it seems that there are still some people who are not relieved, and constantly kicking Zhao Jiuge on the ground with his feet, looks a little crazy, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how to resist.


    At the thought of Pei Su Su''s present situation, xuewuxing feels like he will be mad with anger. He has loved Pei Su Su for so many years, but he finally fell in love with Zhao Jiuge. If so, it will be fine. But now Pei Su almost killed himself because of Zhao Jiuge. How can Xue Wuxing not be angry if it is not Pei Songtao Zhao Jiuge has been taken apart for a long time.


    The dull voice of the beating kept coming. Zhao Jiuge was already scarred, but he didn''t feel any pain. The rest of the dozen young men and women looked at some sick men and women without making any noise to stop them. Some even looked at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, and some were happy. One beat Zhao Jiuge tirelessly, and the other left nothing to do Resistance.


    Pei Su Su is responsible for the two people''s gaffe. But Zhao Jiuge is full of bitterness. Anyway, when he arrives at lvcui mountain, he naturally wants to see Pei Su Su.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge seems to wake up from the dullness, looking at the red eyes, some crazy blood no line, and cried out, "where is Su Su? I want to see her."


    "I''ll show you. I''ll let you see."


    Zhao Jiuge did not sound good, a sound is more to fight, blood without line a kick to Zhao Jiuge.


    This time Zhao Jiuge was also a little angry, he wanted to see Su Su, no matter how, who stopped him, not to mention blood without line is not qualified.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had recovered his strength, rolled up. His right palm grabbed the cuffs of xuewuxing''s clothes. His killing intention was astonishing. He suddenly burst out and looked at xuewuxing grimly and said, "take me to Su Su Su. Believe me or not, I killed you. I don''t want to do it. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, let''s have a big fight, and we will not die." After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Xue Wuxing is more crazy and laughs, which he can''t get.


    "Stop it. What do you look like?"


    Just when the scene was out of control, a stern voice sounded, and Yang didn''t know when he appeared in the green green mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge and Xue Wuxing immediately separated. More or less, they were still afraid of old Yang. However, the dozen young men and women were so quiet that they didn''t dare to show their awe. After all, as a monk in Mahayana realm, master Yang was outstanding in the demon sect."You all go back first. Zhao Jiuge will come with me."


    Mr. Yang''s face is not very good. He is still in a simple grey robe, but there is a little sadness between his eyebrows. Obviously, he is not in a good mood. Therefore, he is not as easy-going as he used to be. All kinds of signs make Zhao Jiuge''s heart sink. It seems that Pei Su Duo is more or less unlucky. Even Yang, a monk in Mahayana realm, is helpless Zhao Jiuge is more desperate.


    Old Yang said, even if it is blood without line can not be violated, although still some unwilling, but finally still with a dozen people back to the devil.


    At the moment, there are only Zhao Jiuge and Yang Lao on lvcui mountain. Zhao Jiuge obviously hears Yang''s sigh and is filled with a little disappointment and helplessness. Then he just glances at Zhao Jiuge and turns to leave. Zhao Jiuge immediately controls "Hanming" to keep up.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that the devil sect people, certainly because of this matter, can''t talk about themselves. But since they come, what are they afraid of? If you think about Pei Su Su Su, everything is not so important. Moreover, even old Yang is not as kind to himself as before. The most important thing is that he just wanted to let himself suffer a little, otherwise he would He didn''t show up when he made such a big noise, but he only showed up at the critical moment.


    But even so, Yang slowed down his pace and waited for Zhao Jiuge to keep up with him. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge could not keep up with him.


    In fact, as Zhao Jiuge guessed, the location of the demon sect is not far from lvcui mountain, which is only a few kilometers away. When Zhao Jiuge flies around the mountains with Yang Lao, the surrounding scenery suddenly ripples and begins to change. It is obvious that he is passing through the magic array.


    After passing through this dreamland, Zhao Jiuge suddenly appears in the demon sect surrounded by mountains. The endless and vast demon sect is naturally under the protection of the array. If it is not for Mr. Yang to lead the way, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge is not qualified to come in.


    Instead of going up those mountains, they came to the bottom of a mountain and went to the bottom of the mountain. No matter what the surrounding environment was, Zhao Jiuge followed Yang with ease.


    The environment under the mountain is not as damp and dark as Zhao Jiuge thought, but everything is the same as fairyland and is better taken care of. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s coming to the demon sect has been spread. Some people of the demon Sect on the road greet Lao Yang respectfully, and at the same time, they are also looking at Zhao Jiuge curiously.


    But when Zhao Jiuge saw Pei Su Su''s heart, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes, whether Pei Su was alive or dead, even if he could see him again.


    After walking for a period of time, the environment gradually became peaceful, and there was no other idle people. Zhao Jiuge could only vaguely feel a little obscure breath, which should be the guard force.


    Finally, old Yang suddenly stopped at the door of a secret room. Zhao Jiuge was very nervous and knew that he had arrived. Maybe in the secret room, there was something he wanted to know, and the temperature around him had dropped a lot unconsciously. He didn''t care.


    The stone gate is slowly pushed open by Mr. Yang. There is a huge space inside, and there is also a blue and white light. Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to look in and follow Yang Lao into the secret room.


    In front of you is actually a small natural ice spirit vein. Although it is not big, except the mountain is low, it has a natural cold. No wonder there is a little smoke in the secret room.


    On the small ice spirit pulse, there is a jade bed made of ten thousand years of cold jade. There is a graceful figure lying on it. The figure is wearing a black gauze skirt, her beautiful eyes are closed, and her face is full of aura, but now it is very pale.


    In addition, there is nothing else in the secret room of Nuo Da, and Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are naturally attracted by the graceful figure on the jade bed, which can''t be moved any more.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at the figure on the jade bed, as if he couldn''t see through it. Zhao Jiuge moved, and came to the jade bed. He was a little excited. His mouth was slightly open and wanted to speak, but he was afraid of disturbing Pei Su Su Su.


    However, looking at Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge is relaxed, but still full of worry, because Pei Su Su on the jade bed is not as vital as that day, but has a strong vitality, but strange is that the breath is not so sound, and if it is really safe, then Pei Su Su will not wake up, let alone lie down In such a special environment.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood at the moment is full of complexity, and hope reappears, but with anxiety and helplessness for the unknown, this mood is undoubtedly the most painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Old Yang, Su Su Su, what''s wrong with her? Don''t you have a way to solve it?" With doubts in his heart, Zhao Jiuge''s voice is a little hoarse and asks Yang Lao.


    "We''ve done our best, or if we can do something about it, it won''t be the case now." Looking at Pei cangtao, it seems that the whole scene is full of helplessness, and many old people are not willing to do the same.


    "Su Su''s appearance has nothing to do with it. Life still exists." Zhao Jiuge, who doesn''t give up, continues to ask Yang with hope.


    This time, Yang did not immediately answer Zhao Jiuge''s question. Instead, his face was full of bitterness and shook his head. After a long time, Zhao Jiuge died completely and found out what happened.


    It turns out that Pei Su Su was beaten to pieces by the black old man that day. Although his body was protected by his magic weapon, his soul was broken. Finally, old Yang returned to the demon sect in time and used all means to summon Pei Su Su''s soul. However, in the end, he only found seven souls and five spirits, and there was still one soul that couldn''t be found. However, human''s divine sense was composed of seven spirits and six spirits. Without one, it would be unsound Now Pei Su Su is like this. Once another soul can''t be found, maybe Pei Su can only be like this all his life, until the arrival of Shouyuan, he will fall completely.


    The longer the time goes on, the more difficult it will be for Pei Su to recover his soul. Now Pei Su Su lies here, afraid that Pei Su''s body will be destroyed for a long time. However, with the cold ice spirit pulse and ten thousand years of cold jade, Pei Su Su''s body will naturally be safe and sound all the time.


    This time, the germinating hope was smashed by Mr. Yang, and he got the exact news. Naturally, there was no possibility of hope again. At the thought that Pei Su Su Su could only lie here all his life, Zhao Jiuge burst into tears and burst into tears, holding Pei Su Su Su''s body for a long time.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sad appearance, Mr. Yang also has no taste in his heart. He complains to Zhao Jiuge that it''s a lie. But at this moment, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sadness, Yang''s resentment has dissipated a lot. After all, Zhao Jiuge can''t be completely blamed at the beginning. His real strength is still very weak. To blame, we can only blame Wan daozong, the culprit.


    For the first time, Zhao Jiuge felt that he had no love for life, and did not care why he didn''t see Pei Songtao. In his eyes, only Pei Su Su was lying on the jade bed. At this moment, an idea suddenly sprouted in his heart, that is, he decided not to go anywhere. He stayed here with Pei Su Su Su, and Yang watched Zhao Jiuge express his sorrow without disturbing him.


    For a long time.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Let''s go out so as not to disturb Su Su Su." Old Yang saw almost the time, and Zhao Jiuge had no movement, so he advised.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it. He sat by Pei Su Su''s side and looked at Pei Su with dull eyes.


    Old Yang called a few times. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was still in his dejected appearance, he could not help but feel a headache. A Pei Su Su Su broke their hearts. Now there is another Zhao Jiuge. However, Yang Laoge had no choice but to leave Zhao Jiuge here alone.


    On the mountain.


    The two figures are talking about something. One of them is Yang Lao, and the other is a middle-aged man in a dark gold robe. The middle-aged man has a strong sense of dignity, which is naturally Pei Songtao.


    "What should I do? Zhao Jiuge can''t fight like this now. I think something will happen sooner or later if it goes on like this. If you can''t make a good seedling, it will be destroyed." Old Yang frowned and complained to Pei Songtao.


    "I don''t care about him. I''d like to kill this boy if it wasn''t for su''er''s face. Now that su''er''s affairs have happened, I can''t blame him any more. Besides, xiaoyaogu has come here recently." Pei Songtao snorted in his nose and then said slowly.


    "Oh? I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. How can someone come all of a sudden? " Old Yang is a little puzzled. After all, they have been separated from xiaoyaogu for hundreds of years.


    "Zhao Jiuge is a disciple of the valley master, and there is news about the death of the valley master. This revenge can finally be avenged."


    After hearing this, Mr. Yang felt a little inconceivable for a moment. It seemed that everything was too wonderful. However, he also understood why Pei Songtao''s attitude towards Zhao Jiuge had changed so much.


    It''s no wonder that no one is allowed to find Zhao Jiuge''s trouble. Not to mention Zhao Jiuge''s identity at present, but only the relationship between him and Pei Su Su Su, Pei Songtao has to take care of Zhao Jiuge more or less. Moreover, the enmity between Zhao Jiuge and wandaozong is clear to them.


    Pei Songtao has already said that Mr. Yang doesn''t disturb Zhao Jiuge these days, so he asks him to stay with Pei Su Su. However, every other day, Yang pays attention to the situation in the secret room. On the third day, Yang uses yuan Shen to investigate the situation in the secret room. He is greatly surprised and immediately informs Pei Songtao.


    For three consecutive days, Zhao Jiuge kept the same posture as he had been when he came here. He didn''t move. His face was a little pale and his lips were dry. Undoubtedly, Zhao Jiuge''s black hair turned into silver white. The so-called sadness is no greater than the death of the heart, which is what Zhao Jiuge looks like now.If only this is the case, old Yang and Pei Songtao will not be so surprised. The most amazing thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s despair and twilight come from him. Although his spiritual power is still there, he has become extremely unstable, and there are faint signs of defeat. This is obviously a sign of being possessed by demons. Once such instability breaks out, Zhao Jiuge will die of his original spirit and cause it Ziyuan''s fire burned itself.


    So old Yang was so surprised to see such a situation. He quickly informed Pei Songtao that Zhao Jiuge simply didn''t listen to anything, nor did he listen to it. He showed that he was trapped in love. However, Pei Su Su''s affairs have been settled. Now, no one can change this fact, and they can''t watch Zhao Jiuge''s accident.


    "What to do now." It is hard to avoid that old Yang is a little flustered now. After all, it is very rare for him to be possessed by demons. Unless some monks with unstable mood suddenly improve their strength by using foreign objects, this will lead to this situation.


    "Ha ha, Su Su Su, you are a good eye. Although the round ended like this, it is worthy of seeing Zhao Jiuge." Pei Songtao deserves to be the hero''s true nature. Even if he encounters this kind of thing, he doesn''t feel flustered. On the contrary, he smiles faintly and speaks to himself in a mood.


    "I''ll see him."


    Later, Pei Songtao said calmly to old Yang that the ugly daughter-in-law met his mother-in-law, but now it is his father-in-law who goes to see his handsome son-in-law.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t even move his eyelids these days. There was a blank in his mind. The movement around him didn''t affect him. He didn''t even have a concept of how long it had been. Even if he was abandoned by Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge didn''t change his mood. However, Pei Su Su''s news hit him hard again, and Zhao Jiuge was a man of friendship Once you fall into it, you will naturally be hard to extricate yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Well, a man of seven feet is like this when he is hit by such a small amount. If Su Su Su sees you like this, he will be very angry with you."


    All of a sudden, in the quiet room, some angry words resounded, breaking the calm for several days. Pei Songtao did not know when he appeared behind Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly moved his body, because he kept this position for several days, he didn''t move, so his body was a little stiff. Hearing this sound, Zhao Jiuge already knew that it was Pei Songtao. His dry lips opened after half a day, and his lips were stuck together because of the dry hair.


    "Ha ha, Su Su Su is already like this. If only she could open her eyes and look at me." Zhao Jiuge did not speak for a few days. His voice was very hoarse and with laughter, it sounded very desolate.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, Pei Songtao''s breath suddenly changed some ferocious, frowned, some disliked looking at Zhao Jiuge, quite a bit hate iron not steel.


    "If you look like you''re not human, ghost or ghost now, where can you match Su Su Su? I don''t want others to say that the son-in-law I''m looking for is so cowardly."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly shakes, and his decadent eyes recover a bit of color, but it soon fades down. He ignores Pei Songtao. Even if he is Pei Su Su Su''s father, now he doesn''t have so much respect. After all, Pei Su Su Su is already like this. Maybe if Pei Su Su Su is still there, he will be very happy to hear Pei Songtao''s approval of himself, But now it doesn''t mean much to him.


    Then Zhao Jiuge murmured in a low voice, "anyway, Pei Su Su looks like this, there is no hope, what is the significance of cultivation."


    "Who told you there was no hope?" Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s frustrated voice, Pei Songtao immediately asked.


    "What hope." Zhao Jiuge suddenly looked up at Pei Songtao at this time, and his eyes burst out with blazing light. At this moment, Pei Songtao saw great hope and fierce power from Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Pei Songtao was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "when the cultivation comes to the crossing of robbery, his own spiritual power will be transformed into immortal power, and when he becomes an immortal, he will summon Pei Su Su''s soul. At that time, when his cultivation is strong, he can naturally do impossible things."


    After Pei Songtao finished speaking, he quietly looked at Zhao Jiuge, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, and then said nothing.


    Generally speaking, after the successful crossing of the robbery, Zhao Jiuge will not immediately raise her spirits, but wait for a period of time to completely transform her own spiritual power into immortal spiritual power, which lasts for about a thousand years. If this method is feasible, Zhao Jiuge will have enough time to accompany Pei Su Su Su.


    People are not afraid of any difficulties, as long as there is a way, any difficulties can be overcome, but the most fear is that there is no hope. Hearing the shocking news, Zhao Jiuge thought and confirmed the feasibility, his face showed a color of excitement, and his whole body trembled.


    "Of course, maybe I''m here before you. It''s so hard not to make a transition. You know that I''m not going to succeed. So I need you to work with me to save Su Su Su." Pei Songtao light said, the eyes do not know what is thinking.


    "Well, I can do it." Zhao Jiuge, full of hope, looks like a changed person, exuding fighting spirit all over.


    "Let''s go out and clean up. We''ll have a good talk with you. In addition, I''ll take you to meet the people of the demon sect tomorrow and get to know you by the way." Seeing Zhao Jiuge recover again, Pei Songtao can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Well, I''m accompanying Susu today. I''ll go to see you tomorrow. After that, I''ll practice in the Nanman forest. In order to get rid of the robbery earlier, I''ll recall the last soul." Zhao Jiuge nodded. Although he recovered a bit of fighting spirit, he still wanted to accompany her as if she was sleeping quietly.


    Pei Songtao is not talking much. Since he has untied Zhao Jiuge''s heart knot, even if there are many words to say to Zhao Jiuge, he is not in a hurry for this moment. Then Pei Songtao left the secret room and did not disturb him.


    Outside the secret room, Yang had been waiting here for a long time. After Pei Songtao came out, they left the bottom of the mountain and walked towards the mountain.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good to cheat that boy like this. Now we are all so shocked. If we know the truth in the future, I''m afraid we will go crazy." After leaving here thoroughly, Yang laocai said cautiously to Pei Songtao.


    Divinity is different from the physical body, and the destruction of the physical body is not a big problem. However, once the divine consciousness is damaged, it will take a long time to recover. In the face of Pei Su Su Su''s situation, old Yang and Pei Songtao, as well as many advanced monks in the demon sect, are helpless. Even Lianxing came to the demon sect not long ago, they have seen the situation of Pei Su Su, but they are still powerless.


    "What is cheating? You don''t see the boy''s appearance. If you don''t give him any hope, let alone continue to practice, I''m afraid that his spiritual power will collapse, he will be possessed by the devil and his life will not be saved. Besides, if you can become an immortal, you will not have any hope at all. The most important thing is that you also know how difficult it is for the boy to get there. If you don''t say, I won''t say, How could he know we lied to him. " Pei Songtao shakes his head. He loves his daughter in his heart. If there is any possibility, he will try, but even he can''t do anything. However, the only thing he is better than Zhao Jiuge is his mood, because there are many things waiting for him to do, and he also knows that only when he is there, can he hope to save his daughter.After hearing this, Mr. Yang didn''t speak. Moreover, Pei Songtao was very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. On the one hand, he was worried about the night, on the other hand, he was Pei Su Su Su. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge was a good talent. After all, he ruled the demon sect for a long time, and he left the position for the young people. After Lianxing left, Pei Songtao was very excited A lot of ideas, but also a lot of plans.


    This night, Zhao Jiuge was so relaxed that he even had a smile on his face. In the first half of the night, he talked to himself and told Pei Su a lot. Later, he practiced directly. Since Pei Songtao wants to take himself to see the people in the demon sect tomorrow, he naturally has to recover. It is impossible for him to meet people like this. Moreover, Pei Songtao can''t take him to see the demon sect for no reason Man, of course, has his own meaning.


    Sure enough, the next day, Pei Songtao and Yang Lao came to the secret room in person. It seemed that they were coming to meet him. Zhao Jiuge was flattered. After all, both of them were in the realm of Mahayana, and Pei Songtao was Pei Su Su Su''s father. A few days ago, he was not very respectful to Pei Songtao because he had lost his soul. Now that he has recovered his mentality, his attitude towards Pei Songtao has changed It''s not the same.


    "Jiuge, can you tell me how you and ye Wuyou Valley master are related?" As soon as he met, Pei Songtao asked about this concern. Although he had learned the truth from Lianxing, this matter was very important to him, so he still wanted to ask himself.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He soon realized that all the people of the demon sect belonged to xiaoyaogu at the beginning. Pei Songtao must have some origin with Ye Wuyou before, so he told all the things to Pei Songtao.


    After hearing this, Pei Songtao did not speak for a long time. After half a day, he solemnly said to Zhao Jiuge, "My Demon sect respects the strong, which is also the same in xiaoyaogu. Since you and Pei Su Su have this relationship here, then I will not take you as an outsider. I want to pass on the position of the demon sect to you after you are more powerful, and then the demon sect can return to Xiao again Remote valley, the two merge. "


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge, his expression was stunned. He didn''t react from the news for a long time. Next, Pei Songtao''s voice rang out once.


    "Although I am the Lord of the demon sect now, some people will not listen to me completely. Therefore, only if you have strong strength and get the support of the people in xiaoyaogu, I will pass on the position of demon sect to you. It is not the time. At present, the whole demon sect is basically divided into two factions. One is the people who came out of xiaoyaogu in those years, while others are those who later joined the demon sect. On that day, the bloodless one was the leader of the younger generation and the one with the highest voice in the future. There were not so many things to do with Su Su Su, I would give him the position of Lord, but Now the situation is different, so tomorrow I will announce the relationship between you and Su Su Su, introduce people to you in an instant, and then let you have a fight with xuewuxing. What you have to do is defeat him, make a strong position in the demon sect, and leave a place. Do you have any confidence in this? "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded excitedly. Whether it was for Pei Songtao or Pei Su Su, he would try his best to do it, and what could be more important than Pei Songtao''s recognition of his son-in-law status? Zhao Jiuge now only wants to, after Pei Su Su is good, nothing to pay attention to, had to accompany Pei Su Su Su, fairy couple.


    As for Pei Songyao, if he can''t understand the meaning of Pei Songyao''s song Valley again, if he can''t understand the meaning of Pei Songyao''s song Valley again, if he can''t understand the meaning of Pei Songyao''s song Valley again, it''s not that he can listen to Pei Songyao''s power again Many old people in xiaoyaogu will be more happy.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge also learned that the distribution of the forces of the demon sect was not much weaker than that of Xiaoyao valley. The assassin hall, law enforcement hall, seven killing hall, sword hall, and four halls in the hands of Pei Songtao were all the original forces of xiaoyaogu, which were firmly controlled by him. The Dharma protector Yang had always been with him. In addition, the rest of the forces were about one He was semi completely controlled by him. Many other forces, or monks, suddenly entered the demon sect. After a long time, these people naturally held together and were estranged from those elders.


    Zhao Jiuge also learned from Pei Songtao that there are nine Mahayana realms in the demon sect, including him. There are six of them, and the other three are the people who later entered the demon sect. They all strongly support the recommendation of the next patriarch of Xuewu behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Like other sects, the demon sect also pays attention to fresh blood, and because of the cruel way of training, some elite disciples are naturally more terrifying. The dozens of young men and women Zhao Jiuge met on that day were all the rising stars of the demon sect. Pei Su Su Su had been able to keep these younger disciples under control. Now, when things like this happened, naturally, they all started with blood.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly digested these beliefs. He had been ignorant before, but now he knows the horror of a force. Such forces have perfect systems, so they will not easily appear faults, resulting in a gap between the green and the yellow. Even the devil sect and xiaoyaogu do better in this respect than those holy places, or else they can not compete with the holy land If one day, the devil sect and xiaoyaogu can merge in his hands, then I''m afraid that the cooperation of several holy places will not necessarily have such a strong foundation.


    At present, all he has to do is to defeat xuewuxing, and then Pei Songtao will build momentum for himself. He can interpret half of the demon clan because of Pei Su Su Su. Naturally, no one dares to criticize him if he stays in the demon sect. Of course, if Zhao Jiuge fails, even if Pei Songtao is selfish again, the position of demon sect will not be passed on to Zhao Jiuge, and the follow-up plan is also not allowed Can carry on, after all, the devil is still the strong.


    "When we are ready, let''s go. I have already informed the high-level people in the demon sect to go to the magic hall. As for the other high-level people fighting against the wandaozong, they will not be allowed to rush back."


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge pondering for a long time, Pei Songtao had to remind him, and then Pei Songtao continued, "blood without line is now the first rising star of the demon sect. He has higher strength than Su Su Su, and has the highest cultivation of transforming the spirit realm. Although you are not as powerful as him, I have seen that the two of you have won or lost in five to five, so everything depends on you."


    Zhao Jiuge firmly nodded and squeezed his fist. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. If yesterday''s victory or defeat was still in the fifth five, then I''m afraid we have six levels of assurance today. What''s more, the most important thing is for Su Su. Zhao Jiuge seems to have endless strength all over his body at the moment. Everything is to save Su Su Su!


    Later, Pei Songtao and Yang Lao take Zhao Jiuge to the top of a mountain. The so-called magic hall is a low-lying and simple building. Zhao Jiuge has already felt that there is a lot of breath in it. It must be that the people who should come have come.


    With a little breath, Zhao Jiuge regained his former spirit and spirit. Even if the road in the future was full of thorns, he would go for Pei Su Su.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge entered the old and unsophisticated building behind Yang and Pei Songtao. As soon as he went in, many people sat and stood in the hall. Zhao Jiuge only felt that everyone''s eyes were on him. Zhao Jiuge still followed Pei Songtao through both sides of the hall and walked upward.


    Looking at the young people in black robes and white silk hair following Pei Songtao, the people in the hall look different. Some don''t think so, some are full of disdain, and even some people who don''t know the news are not clear about it. But now that Pei Songtao is here, none of them dare to act recklessly. All they have to do is wait and watch.


    Because of the large number of people in the hall, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to look at the crowd with his eyes at will. He could only pretend to be calm and not squint. However, he soon felt a blazing stare at himself. He did not need to think that Zhao Jiuge knew that his eyes came from blood and blood. Now he hated Zhao Jiuge to death. Like Zhao Jiuge, he was full of anger, but had no place to vent his anger ¡£


    After Pei Songtao and other three people came in, the hall became quiet. No one spoke, and even his breath slowed down. Now Zhao Jiuge''s identity and everything that happened with Pei Susu, they all know, including the battle with wandaozong, that''s why everyone wants to see what Pei Songtao will do to Zhao Jiuge What kind of attitude is it.


    In the hall, there is only the sound of three people''s feet. Pei Songtao is the first one. There is a huge chair made of metal material above. Two animal heads are carved on both sides of the handle, symbolizing status and identity. The chair is also covered with unknown animal skin. You can feel the softness just by looking at it.


    Pei Songtao directly sat on it. The noble Old Yang did not. He chose to stand on the left side of Pei Songtao. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge had to stand on the right side of Pei Songtao, facing all the people in the hall. Until this time, Zhao Jiuge had the opportunity to look at all the people in the hall, because there were two long-term closed doors, and several of them are now out with wandaozong There are fifty or sixty Taoist figures in the field. However, there are only two Mahayana states. Many of them are Daoyuan realm. They must be some elders of the demon sect. There are several disciples around each elder.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the people on both sides of the line below, and he could not help but feel a wonderful feeling. He had already guessed vaguely that this is the current two major factions of the demon sect.


    It is not necessary to guess that the side occupied by xuewuxing should be the people who later entered the demon sect, rather than the old man who was separated from xiaoyaogu.


    There were only 50 or 60 people in the field. In addition to one in the Mahayana realm,


    there were about 20 elders in Daoyuan realm, or some senior officials of demon sect. Some of them had no one around and some were surrounded by several young men and women. They should be apprentices or disciples. The dozens of young men and women in xuewuxing were Zhao jiugedang Those we see every day are familiar faces.Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care much about this. According to Pei Songtao''s instructions just now, among the younger generation, he only needs to pay attention to his blood. Other rising stars may have outstanding strength, but they have no sense of threat to Zhao Jiuge, and the remaining one is the monk of Mahayana realm who sits at the front end.


    The monk of Mahayana realm, named Shuai, was originally just a casual practitioner. Later, when he was in Daoyuan realm, he joined the demon sect. With the inside information of the demon sect, he made great progress in his cultivation and broke through into the Mahayana realm. Because he joined the demon sect later, he naturally did not look down on the old man who was somewhat arrogant.


    Zhao Jiuge pays close attention to the figure. He is a middle-aged man with a simple and honest appearance. However, the shrewdness occasionally exposed in his dark eyes reveals his nature. When Zhao Jiuge looks at he Shuai in the early stage of Mahayana, he Shuai also looks at him.


    Feeling that he Shuai was looking at him, Zhao Jiuge immediately withdrew his eyes, then his eyes moved slightly and looked at the figure of Mahayana realm opposite him.


    He is a young man in a blood robe. His skin is white and tender, but his whole body shows a cold color. As Zhao Jiuge knows, this is the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the demon sect. He has been in charge of the demon sect for a long time. He was brought out of xiaoyaogu by Pei Songtao.


    At present, except for two elders who have been closed for a long time, the remaining four monks of Mahayana realm are all in this hall. In addition to the forces distributed outside and those who compete with wandaozong, even the high-level of Daoyuan realm has all arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "I''ve gathered all of you today. Naturally, I have something to tell you. At present, you must know Zhao Jiuge. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know Zhao Jiuge. I''d like to give you a formal introduction today. Later, he will be my son-in-law of Pei Songtao. You can say what''s unpleasant before. After today, I don''t want anyone to be responsible for him What kind of prejudice. " Pei Songtao said calmly, but with a sense of dignity, he looked around at the people, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally stayed on he Shuai and Xue Wuxing for a moment.


    Pei Songtao''s words naturally caused quite a stir. Even if the head of the law enforcement hall had some accidents, after all, it was not a small matter. Once Pei Songtao admitted Zhao Jiuge''s identity, then the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu was a done deal. Moreover, in this way, there may be variables in the future position of the Lord of the demon sect Now they don''t know the identity of Zhao Jiuge''s xiaoyaogu. For a moment, the people in the hall have different thoughts.


    Some people naturally don''t approve of Zhao Jiuge, especially those young men and women. They are young and frivolous, and they are not convinced by anyone. Now a Zhao Jiuge suddenly appears. However, due to Pei Songtao''s face, no one dares to reveal it. After all, Pei Songtao''s intention to protect Zhao Jiuge is so obvious that some people are puzzled.


    However, because of Pei Songtao''s face, some people dare not express anything in person, but it does not mean that all people have no opinions. He Shuai has some complicated emotions in his eyes. Looking at the faces of the people in the hall, he immediately pretends to be hesitant and says to Pei Songtao above.


    "Patriarch, this is a very important thing. First of all, I don''t agree with him about him and the girl Susu. After all, I watched Susu grow up, and now Zhao Jiuge has done me such a bad thing. I can''t let him give an account. How can I get him into the devil sect? In addition, you are not afraid that he is a traitor sent by Xuantian Jianmen and those holy places It''s fine. "


    He Shuai took a look at xuewuxing as he spoke, indicating that he should be calm. After all, if Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu had been settled, there would have been no blood and nothing. Moreover, compared with Pei Su Su, the position of the Lord of the demon sect was not so important for xuewuxing.


    "Spy? Naturally, I have investigated this. There is no such possibility. Besides, you must be very clear about the matter between him and Wan daozong. I am sure I have confirmed that Pei Su Su is satisfied with this son-in-law, and I am also satisfied with him. "


    Speaking of this, Pei Songtao showed a smile, as if he was really satisfied with Zhao Jiuge. Then he turned around and continued to say, "as for the explanation, I think elder he''s opinion is also reasonable. Why don''t you let him explain to everyone?"


    All the people in the hall were sluggish. They didn''t know what kind of medicine Pei Songtao was selling in his gourd. He Shuai was stunned. He was also surprised. He wanted to make things difficult, but Pei Songtao agreed so readily and threw the problem back to himself.


    This makes he Shuai have some alertness. Pei Songtao is a hero with a ruthless heart. Who knows what he wants to do now. Moreover, he throws the problem to himself, which is just a problem for him. He first admits the identity of Zhao Jiuge''s son-in-law, and then expresses his satisfaction. Now he wants to let himself say that Zhao Jiuge gives an account.


    For a moment, he Shuai was a little silent, saying that it was obvious that he had beaten Pei Songtao in the face, and he didn''t give him face. Anyway, he Shuai was also the leader of the demon sect. If this matter was ignored, he Shuai would not be reconciled to it. Moreover, he Shuai really let him into the demon sect. Naturally, he Shuai had some influence on the status of blood Wu Xing.


    At the thought of blood without line, he Shuai immediately came up with a solution, which would not offend Pei Songtao, and make Zhao Jiuge unable to establish himself in the demon sect. He Shuai was a little excited and said, "well, if you want to be with Pei Su Su Su, you should first see if you have the strength. After all, we are the strong one of the demon sect. Let him have a discussion with Xue Wuxing, They are about the same age. If he wins, I will have nothing to say. If he loses, I hope the Lord will continue to think about it. "


    After he Shuai said this, he quietly watched Pei Songtao''s reaction. Some people around him were also a little excited when they heard the news. Xue Wuxing and Zhao Jiuge had a duel. Then there was a good show to watch. One by one, they looked at Pei Songtao in a moment, waiting for him to make a decision.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was shocked a little. He felt that Pei Songtao was worthy of being an old and successful person. His grasp of human nature and his prediction of the situation were so accurate. After all, before he came, Pei Songtao had told him to prepare him for a fight with no blood.


    "I think this method is OK. Just follow the way you said." Pei Songtao nodded slowly and agreed. He Shuai still pretended to be calm on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Then, in the hall, a fierce breath burst out, ran to Zhao Jiuge, full of provocation. You don''t need to see that this breath comes from blood.


    There is some abnormal excitement in Xue Wu Xing''s dark eyes. Since Pei Su Su''s incident happened, Xue Wuxing would like to kill Zhao Jiuge. However, Pei Songtao has clearly given an order. In addition, Pei Songtao announced that Zhao Jiuge is his son-in-law, which makes Xue Wuxing''s heart full of bitterness. Now there is such an opportunity, xuewuxing''s face will be filled Full of ferocity, later he must teach Zhao Jiuge a good lesson, let him know that the demon sect is not so easy to stay!"Zhao Jiuge, dare you!" Looking at Zhao Jiuge, with a fierce smile, Zhao Jiuge shows his ferocity.


    Zhao Jiuge refused to comment. His mouth was full of sarcasm. His attitude was self-evident. He didn''t pay any attention to the blood. Anyway, he had already prepared for this matter. I don''t know why. Since the event of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has infinite anger, and he always wants to vent his anger, even if he has killed so many Taoists Disciple, I can''t calm down Zhao Jiuge''s anger.


    Although Pei Su Su''s affairs have finally regained hope, he is not satisfied with the blood. As his rival, when he met for the first time, the attitude of Xue Wuxing was so high that Zhao Jiuge was deeply impressed. At that time, he couldn''t beat him. Now that he has strength, he can knead and abuse each other.


    "In that case, I don''t think it''s as good as today. I''d better have a competition outside the magic hall. Anyway, we old guys are here, so we don''t have to worry about their injuries." It seems to be afraid that Zhao Jiuge and Pei Songtao will repent. He Shu Ai Lima took the words and said that he made a decision for this matter.


    The elders around and the senior officials of the demon sect all showed complex emotions. Some of them didn''t understand Pei Songtao''s attitude. However, they didn''t think highly of Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge was born in Xuantian sword gate, he was the best of the younger generation of demon sect. He was powerful and favored by many people.


    Those who later entered the demon sect naturally called for xuewuxing Huan one by one. On the other hand, they were silent, because they couldn''t understand Pei Songtao''s attitude. At first, Pei Songtao, who was very supportive of Zhao Jiuge, asked Zhao Jiuge to give an account and fight with xuewuxing. After all, on the surface, Zhao Jiuge could not be the opponent of xuewuxing After all, they know that blood has no line, so they can only choose silence when they don''t understand Pei Songtao''s attitude.


    Compared with these high-level silence, those young disciples are undoubtedly much more excited, after all, there has been no such excitement in the demon sect for a long time.


    In the hall, all the expressions of people fell into Pei Songtao''s eyes. He just showed a mysterious smile without any more words. Maybe the result will be very unexpected later. But he didn''t want to make Zhao Jiuge stand up in the demon sect for this effect.


    Outside the magic hall, many senior officials, including Pei Songtao and Yang Lao, all gathered here to watch the two people in the field. Not only that, but also the people of the demon sect who received the news also went to this place. Although they did not know what had happened for the time being, the place was so lively and there were fights, so they naturally watched here one by one.


    "So far, no dead hands are allowed to cause casualties. However, some of us are here, and we will do it at a critical moment, so let go of our hands and feet." He Shu Ai tells Zhao Jiuge and xuewuxing. After saying that, he also looks at the blood without line intentionally or unintentionally.


    Outside the hall, Zhao Jiuge and Xue Wuxing are in opposition. Some people who don''t know where to go are listening to the specific situation.


    Xue Wuxing was pale, but his whole body was full of fierce Qi. He was cold and stern in his blood robe. At the moment, he had no cover up. His breath of the top of the spiritual realm was revealed. Although he didn''t step into the spiritual realm with half a foot, the breath was terrible enough. Xue Wuhang held a bloody sword in his hand, and the light around the blade twinkled and radiated The fierce momentum is also an excellent spirit tool.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge looks slightly decadent. His delicate face still has a little melancholy. His black hair is mixed with a lot of white silk. He looks so dazzling. His black robe is like the water in a dry well. However, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are extremely clean and stable.


    Zhao Jiuge, who holds the "cold Ming" in his hand, releases his breath. After releasing his breath, he is not weaker than no blood. Although there is a gap in the realm, they are not ordinary people, and their experiences and horizons are different from those of ordinary people.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is only in the middle of the realm of transforming gods, Pei Songtao is more optimistic about him than anything else, just because he firmly believes in his daughter''s vision. Maybe even Yang Lao does not understand this point.


    Pei Songtao looked at the young man with a sad face in the field. His sword light was flowing in his hand and he was holding the sword in one hand. While Pei Songtao was a little pleased, his sadness in his heart slowly spread. It can be said that his missing and love for his daughter are now placed in Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Pei Songtao deceives Zhao Jiuge in good faith, and gives Zhao Jiuge some hope at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Looking at these two different styles of heaven''s favoured children, many of the younger generation''s male and female disciples in the demon sect are envious. Only those who have been passed on can understand how amazing the cultivation resources enjoyed by those elite disciples and the magic treasures they have obtained. Behind every genius, there are countless painstaking efforts and precious and rare resources training Raised from, and now Zhao Jiuge and blood no line is undoubtedly this kind of person.


    Xue Wuxing is full of amazing killing intention. With his breath, he is like a peerless Shura. Although it has been clear that no casualties are allowed, Xue Wuxing does not cover up this killing intention. Even if he can''t kill people, in his opinion, how about giving Zhao Jiuge a lesson? Anyway, there will be harm in the fight.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge is calm and strange. The sea is full of fun and sounds. However, the more it is, the more restless the next day will be. Maybe if you don''t move, the storm will come.


    Zhao Jiuge found that during the past few days staying in the secret room with Pei Su Su, his whole mood was quietly changing. At that time, he did not pay attention to Pei Su Su, and his whole heart was on Pei Su Su. Only when he learned that Pei Su Su Su still had hope of salvation yesterday, he relived that artistic conception for a moment and practiced for half a day.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill people. I don''t know when this mentality came into being. After all, he used to be kind-hearted and could not be too soft hearted. However, Zhao Jiuge liked this pleasant feeling of gratitude and hatred.


    Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry to do it. After all, unless there is a great disparity in strength, Zhao Jiuge will be very passive. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge does not know the skills and means of bloodless practice, so he can only see his moves.


    The whole scene was quiet, and everyone was paying attention to the battle between the two favored men. After all, this kind of scene was very rare. Moreover, these young disciples of the demon sect could also understand a lot from the fight between the two.


    Blood has no line, eyes through fierce light, constantly looking at Zhao Jiuge, gradually on the face, cruel smile disappeared, first or he couldn''t help but move his hand, the bloody knife inside the hand slightly lifted, the whole person''s body was about to move.


    Xuewuxing''s practice is Dao Jue. Compared with Jianxiu, these Sabre practices are often extremely domineering. After all, the arrogance of the Dao has been known for a long time. Naturally, the excellent spirit weapon Dao in xuewuxing''s hand is also given to him by the devil sect. It can be said that the details gained by xuewuxing are no less than Zhao Jiuge''s, and even stronger in some aspects. After all, there are some things about the devil sect On the unscrupulous, and those so-called noble and righteous but also step-by-step.


    Blood no action, the whole body in the void only left a series of shadows, he has no choice but to start, but want to fight Zhao Jiuge to a hard fight.


    When it was only a few tens of meters away from Zhao Jiuge, his whole body burst into flames. The bloody dagger was held high in his hand. The bloody dagger was six feet long. The blade was cold. The fire cloud pattern was carved on the blade, and the red halo was just like the pattern on the blade.


    With the bloody sword, several swords burst out in an instant, each of which is full of domineering atmosphere. The attack at this level is enough to make the ordinary monks'' faces change their faces, which is also the transformation of spirit state. However, the gap is often reflected in the details.


    The Dao Gang released by blood Wu Xing is mixed with the attribute of spiritual power. It should be fire attribute. Like his Dao, it is direct and domineering and full of explosive force.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw no action, his eyes shrank and his body tightened. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge moved. The light of "cold hell" in his hand was shocked, as if he felt the inner mood of Zhao Jiuge. The whole "Hanming" constantly broke out with the sound of Feng Ming, and the voice spread throughout the whole demon sect.


    The sword Qi is released to resist the bloody Dao gang. One sword, one sword, one fire and one cold ice. They seem to be natural enemies. Together with the spirit power of quenching body, they are so incompatible.


    When they reached the realm of transforming spirit, they were already considered as high-level monks. Every move of the two men had amazing power. The sword gang was mixed with fire, and the sword Qi was mixed with cold air. When Dao gang and sword Qi touched each other, a sound of metal fighting broke out.


    This is not only a battle between swords and swords, but also a battle between the two for their spiritual power. Fire and cold air want to destroy each other. However, they have no way to deal with each other. After all, the strength of the two people is not particularly different. Zhao Jiuge is not an ordinary generation, and the details are not so shallow.


    In the short time of breathing Kung Fu, the two sides fought dozens of times. You came and went, and the roar was constant. The naked eye could see the light of swords everywhere. However, depending on the situation, they did not distinguish between the top and the bottom, and there was no result. Naturally, it was impossible for the two sides to win or lose so quickly.


    After a brief fight, the two men separated directly and looked at each other coldly. After the initial fight, they both had an estimate of the strength of the other. Maybe Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were not as good as his blood, but with his powerful spiritual power, it was not too bad. The most important thing was that Zhao Jiuge''s details had not been revealed So naturally, it is not as ugly as those demon sect disciples think.


    Xue Wuxing looks at Zhao Jiuge coldly in his eyes. He is surprised in his heart. He suddenly finds that when he met for the first time, he did not look up to him. Now he has grown up to the same level as himself. Xuewuhang immediately restrained his contempt, and the impulse dissipated a little. He began to attach importance to Zhao Jiuge and decided to use real means directly."Interesting, in a few years, your strength has been so rapid, I would like to see how strong you are."


    After the blood is not OK, the blood color dagger in his hand is dancing again. The knife is full of light. However, the blade body is not clear. People familiar with the blood can know that he uses one of the major cards, and the knife is determined by the crazy knife.


    The air breath changes some hot and fierce, looking at the silk breath to show, Zhao Jiuge looks also heavy, after all, it only makes Zhao Jiuge feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Bright glaze golden light emerges, all over the body of Zhao Jiuge, the body of Sanskrit. With the cultivation of high depth, Zhao Jiuge finds that the golden body of Sanskrit sounds, the more back, the more inward the golden light is released, and with the cultivation, some details quietly change.


    Fall cloud chop.


    When he saw that blood was not able to move the sword to decide, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to release the Brahma gold body, but it was not enough. After all, the blood was still being performed, and he kept keeping his strength. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge immediately forced him to cut the cloud after he released the Brahma gold body.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge in the void before the body again appeared changes, the strong and heavy breath came, the next moment, the release of the sword gas source of continuous condensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    With the passage of time, a few breathing efforts, all of those swordsmanship are all gathered together, and gathered into a single, like a day, towards blood without action.


    "You think you have a hardener."


    The blood without line saw the source of continuous use of means of Zhao Jiuge, eyebrows slightly picked, then said with a sneer, the next moment, a sound of the sound of the non-linear, blood without the body as the center, towards the surrounding explosion.


    Blood demon body!


    The rich blood color burst out from the blood without action. Those blood color lights were some dazzling, but they could not cover the steady breath at all. Only in these red light, there was a little black fog, surrounded by blood.


    Then the whole person seems to be covered in this layer of blood light, the rich blood light suddenly flickers, a little black fog is always around the body, like swimming dragon.


    Sword repair and sabre repair are very focused on the body. After all, there is no good body. You can not release it in a strong attack. First of all, you can not resist the attack. Besides, you should also hurt the enemy.


    When you see Zhao Jiuge release the quenching method, it also sends out a surprising offensive. If you don''t have blood, you will not lose it. Some Taoist collections in the demon sect are not only more than the sword gate of Xuantian, but also have even greater power. Because the evil sect has not only the right means, but also the evil means and skills, but often those evil methods have greater power, because the cultivation process is cruel, and this blood The blood demon cultivation body without practice has great power, but there are too many extreme ways of practicing.


    Pure use of their own blood to expand their own flesh, but everyone''s own blood essence is so much, where there is so much to cultivate and consume, so naturally, it is harmful to other monks, even kill others, and some monks cultivate the higher blood essence, for his cultivation, the use is greater.


    Blood has no behavior to cultivate this blood demon cultivation body, even built a pool, which is the blood essence left by the assassin. In the practice, this method is totally the same as evil spirits.


    When blood does not perform bleeding demon training, Zhao Jiuge''s falling cloud chop just happened to kill, so blood without the line of crazy knife will never continue to store force, directly out.


    For a time, in the void between the two, the sword gang was flying in the sky, and the sword was flying. A sword light came and forth like a lightning, and ran straight to the blood.


    Falling clouds cut, representing zhaojiuge''s spiritual nature, firmly forward, the idea of breaking the bamboo, let these sword vigorous bombardment, straight blood without walking before.


    And the blood can not be released from the crazy knife is too overbearing, countless knife Gang crisscross, with the knife awn rolling, the two sides of the hand produced by the static, ordinary electric thunder.


    One of them is heavy and one is strange, but it is also powerful. Finally, although the crazy sword never dominates, it still fails to completely block this cloud falling chop. After being consumed by the countless sword Gang, the cloud falling chop fiercely rushes to the blood without any action, and immediately leads to the exclamation of countless demon disciples around.


    But those remaining sword Gang, without any resistance and restraint, went directly to Zhao Jiuge, to see this scene, some of the disciples of the demon sect will be lucky and happy.


    But the senior and elder of the demon sect, Yang Lao and peisongtao, etc., were calm and stable. After all, nothing can be seen on the surface. All of them can see at this moment. The two people who are close to each other should have the base card, but they have no choice to use them. All the moves are only used before the eyes.


    But the strength of zhaojiuge is undoubtedly recognized by all. Even if some people no longer like zhaojiuge, they have to admit the strength of zhaojiuge. They can fight with blood without any action for half a day and force blood to make continuous efforts. Zhaojiuge is also a good one. At least no one of the young generation of demon sect can do it.


    Looking at the falling cloud before his body, there is no accident in blood. However, before he has any reaction, the body of blood demon exerts its power.


    A group of blood light changes in a special eye in a flash, which is mixed with the black fog that wanders around his body. It immediately faces the falling cloud and cuts it up. When both sides contact, there is no sound, just like the moistening object is silent. The remaining falling cloud cutting power disappears in an instant, and the blood light around the body is undoubtedly more intense, As if Zhao Jiuge that offensive all absorbed general.


    Zhao Jiuge squints his eyes and carefully observes the blood demon cultivation body which has no blood. It seems that the effect is a little counter to the heaven. However, Zhao Jiuge is not the white with no understanding. He has a lot of open knowledge. He knows clearly that there is absolutely no counter heaven thing in the world. Although there are many powerful and counter heaven things, there will be great disadvantages End.


    At present, these attacks seem to be absorbed by the blood light of the blood demon refining body, and also enhance the power of blood demon refining. But Zhao Jiuge knows that once the attack is stronger, it is far beyond the critical point of the blood demon cultivation. Then the natural blood evil cultivation will break the permitted defense. In this world, there has never been a perfect method to solve, even if his Sanskrit saint So is the body.


    But at present, Zhao Jiuge has no time to think so much more. Because the sword Gang released by the crazy sword has been bombarded to him. Even Zhao Jiuge is a man who has been through the sand field for a long time. However, facing the blade gang of the whole day, he is still unable to bear the scalp numbness. Suddenly, he realized that he had been a man who had been in the sand field for a long time. However, he still couldn''t help but get numb when he came to him. Suddenly he realized that he had been a long time old The monks who died in their own hands were so desperate at this time.However, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not wait to die. In the face of this fierce attack, he naturally had his own means to solve it. However, he felt that there were some strange things. At this time, he inexplicably thought of the spirit of Chen Xianyu. If Chen Xianyu had recovered and could be used, where would he be so passive and solve the current attack Easy business.


    The blue light is floating in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the "Star Shield" appears in Zhao Jiuge''s left hand. Although this magic weapon is only inferior, after being tempered for so long, its power is not small, and it is very convenient to use. It belongs to a more practical type.


    As soon as the "xingmang shield" appeared, it sent out light starlight. The inverted triangle shaped shield immediately crossed Zhao Jiuge''s body. At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the spiritual power in his body began to rapidly elapse. With a roar, his body began to falter, and he retreated tens of meters backward. It took Zhao Jiuge a long time to stabilize his body.


    There are a lot of soft waves in front of the star shield, and there are a lot of them in front of it.


    In the end, the number of Dao gang was dominant. Naturally, Dao Gang broke the defense of "xingmang shield" and directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed slightly. He had already thought that crazy Dao might be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that it was so powerful that it easily broke the defense of "xingmang shield".


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    The dense roar came, and those Dao gang were like a school of fish, constantly impacting Zhao Jiuge until his spiritual power was exhausted.


    Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the impact of each Dao gang in his body. Fortunately, the golden body of Sanskrit withstood it. However, even so, the consumption of the golden body of Sanskrit is also relatively high. The bright glass and golden light on his body is shaking violently, which is bright and dark. Some people have pinched a cold sweat for Zhao Jiuge. If it is not resisted, it will end It was the result of the instant fall, but at least the four Mahayana monks did not start, and the fight could continue.


    It seems that a large number of Dao Gang, just in a few breathing Kung Fu to complete, and Zhao Jiuge without exception all resist down, blood without line, dark eyes inside some small accidents.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has resisted the attack, is calm on his face. However, his heart is not as good as the surface, but is also full of shock. It can be said that blood without line is the most powerful spiritual realm monk he has ever seen. As for those who half step into the spiritual realm, naturally they are not in this range.


    Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body retreated, which had some dim golden light, and immediately disappeared without a trace. Although the golden body of the Sanskrit has not been completely broken, it is meaningless to continue to use it. Now the two fight each other so fiercely. When the next passion comes, the natural power will be greater, and the golden body of Sanskrit can''t resist it. It''s better to take it back by yourself About a little spiritual power at the same time, not to be distracted.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge, relying on his own identity and means, seldom meets his match. However, this time he met with xuewuxing, which really made him very difficult. All his advantages disappeared in front of xuewuxing. He could have some blood without doing, and he could easily resolve it every time.


    The two sides once again stopped the action, while playing with each other, they secretly prepared for the next attack. Now the attack is more and more fierce, and they know that the moment of winning or losing will come soon.


    "You are very strong. I have to admit that if I hadn''t changed my mood in recent days and had some understanding at the same time, I''m afraid I would have lost the contest this time." Zhao Jiuge looks serious, slightly with dignified said, no matter how do not like blood in the heart, but for the strength of blood without line showed respect.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to win now?" Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, xuewuxing''s mouth suddenly shows a sarcastic meaning. Even if the whole demon sect has recognized Zhao Jiuge''s strength, but he won''t, what he has to do is to defeat Zhao Jiuge and prove his strength in front of so many demon sect people!


    "If you can win, you will know immediately. If you have any powerful means, use them as soon as possible, or you won''t regret if you don''t have a chance later." As for the words of blood without line, Zhao Jiuge refused to comment, and then said lightly, as if the two people''s fight, for not, just like a normal exchange of views.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, he did not continue to pay attention to the meaning of blood without line. Instead, he made a strange move and directly took back the Sanskrit holy body released by himself.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s clear, dark eyes, filled with complex emotions such as reminiscence and contemplation, as if he had forgotten that he was still in the middle of a fight and had taken off all his defenses. He did not know what he wanted to do.


    However, Zhao xuantao''s fight with the nine demons in his heart is not the best, so it seems that there is no fight between Zhao xuantao and Zhao Songsong.


    After several exchanges, they naturally understood that the two sides were roughly equal in strength, so it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat by some normal means, so xuewuxing was also quietly preparing to make the strongest attack, either winning or losing.


    The wind, blowing Zhao Jiuge''s black robes, whirring, I don''t know when, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are calm, but there are some sad.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s whole temperament makes xuewuxing feel a little different. This subtle change makes xuewuxing more alert. At the same time, he will use all his strength in the next move. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s current behavior has brought a lot of danger to xuewuxing.


    "Elegy."


    Zhao Jiuge just gently revealed two words, then moved up, action and ordinary unintentional, but let outsiders see Zhao Jiuge, feel that he is so sad at the moment, with the white silk swing in the wind, all so appropriate.


    Try feeling sad wind, blowing plum flute resentment, you frost all over the ground, sad songs. Frost waves roll snow, sorrow and hate continue, Hu frost thousands of miles.


    This is the fifth level of Xuantian sword battle. Zhao Jiuge moves his hand and displays the fifth level sword resolution. Originally, Zhao Jiuge''s progress in Xuantian Jianmen''s cultivation is relatively slow, and his understanding of the sword''s meaning is not satisfactory. He still stays on the fourth layer of Twilight clouds.


    It''s just that his mood is too sad these days. Thinking about what happened with Pei Su Su, his mood has changed quietly. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has his own understanding of the fifth level sword resolution elegy. There is no doubt that Xuantian sword resolution is domineering, but how powerful it can play depends on how much he can understand. Maybe the four previous sword battles and Zhao Jiuge''s understanding As for Zhao''s song of nine swords, it seems that he can''t be as powerful as the song of nine swords. However, it seems that he can''t be as powerful as his own in the fifth level.


    "Buzz..."


    As the "cold hell" burst out with its own unique halo, a steady stream of sword Qi was released, and those sword Qi emitted the sword sound at the same time. All the sword sounds gathered together, as if forming a sad song, hitting the hearts of all the people present.


    However, the sadness of the sword spread all over everyone''s heart. What kind of experience made Zhao Jiuge so sad that he could understand the sword?


    Pei Songtao looked at Zhao Jiuge with some complicated eyes. For the first time, he recognized Zhao Jiuge. Before that, his kindness to Zhao Jiuge was purely based on his own daughter, as well as night carefree and loving stars. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge loved his daughter, which made him a father some gratification, otherwise Zhao Jiuge would not be hit like this.


    Even Xue Wuxing is in a state of turmoil. The source of this sword meaning is self-evident. Naturally, it comes from Pei Su Su. Zhao Jiuge can do this, but he can''t. is he not enough in love with Pei Su Su Su, or is his love not thorough enough, which makes him dare not look at this problem directly. From the previous and present point of view, the amazing sword implication contains great power.


    It''s not only a breath, but also a kind of expression of Pei Su Su''s love, not only a breath, but also a kind of expression of Pei Su Su Su''s love. At present, looking at Xue Wuxing and watching Zhao Jiuge''s Elegy, his mood is complex, but at least he is not a person who easily admit defeat. Even if he loses emotionally, he should win back in strength!


    "Burn the sun sword!"


    Because of this scene, the mood of xuewuxing is quite bad, and he is on the verge of rampage. With this low cry, xuewuxing also moves. Although the voice is full of jealousy, envy and other complex emotions, it still can not change Zhao Jiuge''s love for Pei Su Su Su!


    On the other hand, Xue Wuxing wants to prove in front of Pei Songtao that his love for Pei Su Su is no less than Zhao Jiuge, and he also wants to prove his strength in front of the demon sect!


    As the voice of blood Wu Xing just dropped, the bloody dagger in his hand also burst out with dazzling brilliance, which rendered a layer of transparent luster around the blood light, like the burning sun.


    Burning sun Sabre resolution is a Dharma decision that is practiced only after blood Wuxing has reached the realm of transforming gods. Generally, it is a kind of hegemonic line. This burning sun sword resolution is even more direct to Yang. When it is used, it also burns blood essence in his body. However, it has no great influence on blood Wuxing. Anyway, he is good at it.


    Therefore, the power released by the burning sun Sabre resolution is infinite. In addition, the spiritual power in the body of xuewuxing has the attribute of flame. Therefore, this burning sun Sabre resolution, which is suitable for blood without action, has a higher power in his hands.Around the overwhelming Dao Gang, there was blood and fire, full of fiery and violent atmosphere. The momentum of this attack was comparable to some spirit sea realm, and blood Wuxing was about to be qualified in this respect. The disciples of the demon sect all lamented that they were inferior to each other when they saw this scene. It was absolutely impossible to resist such a fierce attack on them.


    The battle between Elegy and burning sun, the competition between sword Qi and Dao Gang, one blazing and the other cold. All the people around were watching this scene attentively. They knew that next, the two should be able to distinguish the victory and defeat, marking a complete end to the contest.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The continuous roar sound came, deafening, and the ground gave out a slight vibration sound. I saw that the sword Qi with cold air constantly bombarded those Dao gang.


    The two sides have won and lost each other''s offensives. For a time, they fell into a deadlock. The constant roar can represent the fierce competition. However, with the passage of time, those fiery red Dagang seem to fall into the downwind.


    Xuantian sword has been famous all over the world for so many years. Naturally, there are some reasons for this. In history, many amazing and gorgeous people of Xuantian Jianmen suddenly realized the meaning of the sword and then soared to the sky. After all, Xuantian sword gate was originally created by Xuantian old man. According to his own artistic conception, it is impossible to maintain the sword spirit after so many years As it was.


    One thousand people practice, there are a thousand kinds of sword meaning, everyone has their own views on the sword, and now Zhao Jiuge has more profound views on elegy. Although the burning sun sword is extremely domineering, after a pause for a moment, he suddenly fell into the downwind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    In the void, the originally hot Dao Gang dissipated a lot, most of them were smashed and annihilated. However, after the collision, the power of those sword Qi became more and more powerful. After all, the intention was still there, and the power of sword Qi was there.


    "Whew..."


    Finally, at the next moment, all the Dagang were completely broken. Although it was daylight at the moment, they lost those Dao gang who emit red light, and the sky seemed to be a little dim.


    However, the sound of wailing continued to amplify. In the air, the chilly sword spirit was still exposed. At the same time, a killing opportunity was blooming. After Zhao Jiuge killed several wandaozong''s men and horses, his killing heart became much heavier. However, it didn''t matter if he was possessed by Pei Su Su. Besides, killing people who should be killed does not mean that he killed indiscriminately.


    "Perverted."


    Xue Wuxing scolded in a low voice at the moment. When he found that all the previous sword Qi had recovered to such a sharp appearance, he knew that he had lost. Even if there was a blood devil refining body, he couldn''t resist this degree of sword Qi. After all, the sword spirit contained in the sword spirit was too strong, and the best defense in the world was often attack.


    The sword was as fast as lightning, so fast that he could not use his means. No matter how much he didn''t like Zhao Jiuge, no matter how much he thought, he proved himself in front of so many people, but the fact was that he lost.


    "Boom."


    Dozens of sword Qi passed directly in front of xuewuxing''s body. The speed was so fast that he Shuai had no time to rescue him. Fortunately, he didn''t break the boat like Zhao Jiuge. He directly took back his quenching method. The blood light of the blood devil''s body refining once again resisted in front of xuewuxing''s body.


    However, with the sound of the fierce roar, the blood demon refining body did not resist the strong sword spirit, and the blood did not travel. The whole person seemed to be trapped in these sad voices.


    There was a dull sound on the ground. The blood did not fly out directly and fell on the ground. Several cracks were caused on the ground. However, he was seriously injured and his whole body was depressed. He could not see that he was particularly embarrassed. However, his body was full of sword Qi and the cold air contained in his body. Relying on the current state of no blood line and relying on himself, he could not dissolve his body These things inside.


    Zhao Jiuge at this moment is just like those unknown disciples in history. Once he comprehends the essence of his sword, his sword meaning is amazing. But the only difference is that before him, Zhao Jiuge was famous all over the world, not a silent and unknown person.


    Zhao Jiuge coldly looks at lying on the ground like a dead dog with no blood line. Instead, he is indifferent. He believes that if he changes roles with xuewuxing, it is he who lies there, and xuewuxing doesn''t mind mending for himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s breath slightly changed, but it revealed the intention of killing. Originally, it was said that up to now, the injury was very normal, but the natural meaning of the next killer changed. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s impetuous appearance, it was obvious that he had this idea.


    "Stop it. We''ve got the match."


    Pei Songtao''s tone was flat, but a sound undoubtedly made Zhao Jiuge wake up, thus dispelling his mind. Pei Songtao''s voice not only awakened Zhao Jiuge, but also other people in the field.


    He Shuai was the first to react and left here with blood Wu Xing. Although Xue Wuxing is Pei Songtao''s apprentice, he always takes care of him more.


    "No matter what, he is my apprentice." In a word, it represents the meaning of Pei Songtao, and Zhao Jiuge is silent.


    The head of the law enforcement hall, the man in the blood robe and indifferent in Mahayana, came to Zhao Jiuge. After a careful look at him, he left. From his soft face and a lack of indifference, we can see his attitude towards Zhao Jiuge.


    But many people in the field are still in a daze. Looking at the traces of the two people fighting on the ground, it seems that they are still a bit unbelievable. After all, for them, blood no line is a flag of their younger generation. But now this flag has been interrupted and another Zhao Jiuge has come. Maybe the devil sect will not be calm in the future?


    Old Yang follows Pei Songtao and looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. Zhao Jiuge is naturally happy to have such a performance. After all, Pei Su Su grew up with him since childhood and has been guarding him. Now, can he not be happy to see his uncle so powerful?


    Due to Pei Songtao''s dignified appearance here, many elders and disciples left immediately after they left. In a moment, only three people were left in the field.


    "Fortunately, my father-in-law."


    I don''t know Zhao Jiuge is a little jealous. Just now Pei Songtao''s behavior did not maintain the blood, or deliberately expressed his dissatisfaction, indicating that he was not an outsider. Zhao Jiuge suddenly said such a sentence.


    Old Yang and Pei Songtao look at Zhao Jiuge, just like a child''s angry behavior. Some of them can''t help crying and laughing. Yang can''t help laughing.


    Even on Pei Songtao''s majestic face, a pair of eyes showed a smile, and then he waved his head helplessly and said, "the performance is OK. You can go to Su Su''s cave to have a rest and recover your consumption. I''ll go to see you tomorrow. By the way, I have something to tell you. As my son-in-law, I have to do something. Besides, you can''t fall behind in practice. I''ll arrange it for you! "With that, Pei Songtao left here with Yang Lao. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, he couldn''t help crying and laughing and losing his manners in front of him.


    Outside the magic hall, there is only one Zhao Jiuge. After looking around, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels that it''s good to stay in the demon sect, and he has such a father-in-law, but the only regret is that if Pei Su Su Su is still with him, it will be a better thing.


    He knew the cave where Su Su Su practiced everyday, so he came to the cave where he knew everything. Looking at everything in the cave, Zhao Jiuge became sad again, because this is the place where Su Su stayed.


    With reminiscence, with the past, Zhao Jiuge has entered the state of cultivation. Compared with the negative attitude not long ago, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude is undoubtedly much more positive now, because an insurmountable gully is waiting for him to cross.


    Although it is very difficult to succeed in crossing the robbery, it is not that no one has done it. Throughout history, there are always one or two people in each generation who can lose their status as ordinary people. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge thinks that as long as you work hard, there will be great hope.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get any injuries, but consumed a lot. However, he made full use of his time and cherished every time he accumulated spiritual power.


    The next day, soon arrived, when the sun was shining on the earth, Zhao Jiuge retired from the state of cultivation, because he had already felt that Pei Songtao had come, which made him look forward to it again. Pei Songtao said that he would give him some orders to do, and he would arrange the progress of his practice.


    When they met, Zhao Jiuge didn''t call out his father-in-law as he did yesterday. After all, Pei Songtao is at least Pei Su Su''s father-in-law, and he is also the leader of the demon sect. Zhao Jiuge should give others due respect.


    "The path of practice depends on yourself, and there is no shortcut to take. Sometimes there is always an opportunity. However, you can only use this opportunity when you reach the bottleneck in the later stage of spiritual transformation."


    As soon as Pei Songtao met, he didn''t have so much nonsense. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the news of Pei Songtao''s opening his mouth. Now, what can make him more happy than improving his cultivation.


    "What kind of opportunity is that?" Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes suddenly appear anxious color, can''t wait to ask.


    "You can go back to Xiaoyao Valley to find Lian Xing. I believe she will be ready for you. Before that, you have to think of ways to improve your strength to the realm of transforming gods. In the later stage, I have arranged some things for you."


    Pei Songtao said lightly. This time, he didn''t want to be asked by Zhao Jiuge. He said, "today, you will report to the seven killing Hall of demon sect, and fight with wandaozong together with the people of the seven killing hall. The strength can only be improved in the fight. And I am ready to kill all the forces of wandaozong in Youzhou."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t expect that Pei Songtao had ordered him to do. However, he hesitated. After all, although he fell into such a state, he was pursued and killed. Moreover, the matter of being the leader of Xiaoyao Valley has not been spread.


    However, if we fight with wandaozong together with the people of the seven killing Hall of the demon sect, it is undoubtedly the evidence of collusion with the demon sect long before. This is what Zhao Jiuge does not want to see.


    But soon Zhao Jiuge agreed to come down, because since Pei Songtao admitted his son-in-law identity, what else to worry about? Whether it is to improve their own strength, or for Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge quickly agreed to come down, Pei Su Su can pay everything for him, so why should he care about those false names?


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge nodding, Pei Songtao''s eyes were a little relieved. What Zhao Jiuge had just thought of, he could naturally think of it. Seeing Zhao Jiuge could not care about the burden in his heart, he naturally loved it.


    Zhao Jiuge and xuewuxing''s Duel soon spread in the demon sect. After all, the demon sect pays attention to strength, and the cultivation of transforming God''s realm can be regarded as an ordinary elder. Seeing Zhao Jiuge enter the seven killing hall, he chooses to fight with the wandaozong just like the ordinary disciples of the demon sect. In a moment, he wins the respect of some people of the demon sect. However, this kind of respect is very quick From part of the devil''s clan to most people, nothing else, just because, in the next few months, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have killed his eyes.


    As long as we see wandaozong''s men and horses, whether they are in danger or not, they are the first to rush forward. In a few months, more than 100 of wandaozong''s disciples died on Zhao Jiu''s singers.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that it was a happy thing that he was organized and powerful. At least, his intelligence was much more accurate than before. He was not like a headless fly before. He was lucky enough to fight against the disciples of wandaozong.


    Soon, more than four months passed in a twinkling of an eye. After these four months of fighting, Zhao Jiuge''s coldness and hostility became more and more fierce. That was undoubtedly the temperament that could be produced during the fighting.


    If the experience in Xuantian Jianmen made Zhao Jiuge change from immature to mature, then Zhao Jiuge had a qualitative change after nearly half a year''s fighting with the seven killing Hall of the demon sect.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    There is no airtight wall in the world. After Zhao Jiuge and the seven killing Hall of the demon sect fought against many disciples of the wandaozong, someone finally recognized Zhao Jiuge.


    After that, a great news spread all over the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge had a real connection with the demon sect. He was already Pei Songtao''s son-in-law. Even his identity had been recognized. This news immediately caused a great disturbance in the major forces of the thirteen states of China.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge immediately changed into everyone yelling and beating, and his reputation became bad. This time, Zhao Jiuge really aroused public anger. After all, the nature of Zhao Jiuge was totally different from that before. If many people only held a wait-and-see attitude before, now they have no choice but to stand on the side of wandaozong.


    In the past, it can be said that after Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong''s enmity, many people didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge colluded with the demon sect, but wan daozong bullied Zhao Jiuge by relying on others. Now Zhao Jiuge has actually colluded with the demon sect. Some people are more angry and feel cheated. Now Zhao Jiuge ranks first in the list of evil spirits, and everyone wants to kill him.


    For these, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care, or he didn''t care. He had expected such a result, but before long, a heavy news came again and again, and Zhao Jiuge''s mood finally changed a little.


    Xuantian Jianmen officially announced that Zhao Jiuge was being chased and killed. This may be a disguised way to clean up the door. This time, Jian unintentionally showed his attitude. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s behavior has touched his bottom line. Now Zhao Jiuge really colludes with the demon sect. In order to face Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge must be killed, otherwise Zhao Jiuge will be killed One day, it is a shame for Xuantian Jianmen.


    Originally, Xuantian Jianmen high-level had always kept a silent attitude towards Zhao Jiuge, even if he fought with wandaozong. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge colluding with demon sect, Jian showed his attitude without intention.


    In Xuantian Jianmen, the elders headed by Xue Qingfeng are silent and dare not cry for Zhao Jiuge. After all, the fact has happened.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard the news, he felt a little flustered. Then he thought that Xuantian Jianmen had always been so resolute towards himself. When he needed the sect most, the sect abandoned him. Now it was not Xuantian Jianmen who forced him to kill him first Jianmen.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge was a little crazy and laughed. She felt that Pei Su Su was not wrong at all. All the people in the right path were too hypocritical. They were all bitches and wanted to build memorial archways. This time, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality also changed. He thought that it was better to be happy with gratitude and hatred. There were not so many restrictions and so many troubles in Zhao Jiuge''s mind The thought of Xuantian sword gate disappeared in an instant.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge is like a street mouse, everyone yells and beats, but at least some people can bring him warmth and comfort.


    And Zhao Jiuge in the news of the outside world, change more do not love to talk, the whole person also changed indifference.


    Youzhou, a well-known mountain, six or seven figures are lurking here, but a few people look less nervous, more casual, and this casual should come from the confidence in their own strength.


    Looking around, there are seven figures in the whole team. Six of them are wearing blood colored robes, and there is the appearance of a blood sword at the sleeve robe. These six people are all from the seven killing Hall of the demon sect. Outside the seven killing hall, assassinations and battles have always been lurking. At present, the fight between the evil sect and the wandaozong is in full swing, and the seven killing hall naturally has made great contributions.


    Look at the breath that comes out. Among the six people, there is one in the early stage of spiritual realm, one in the later stage of spiritual realm, and four in the middle stage of spiritual realm. Their lineup is huge.


    However, there is another person in the team, who always seems to be out of place. He is wearing a black robe, his hair has completely turned pale, and he holds a flying sword in his hand. There is a distance between him and the other six people. Naturally, this person is Zhao Jiuge who fought with the seven killing hall.


    The other six people are used to seeing Zhao Jiuge like this. First of all, they don''t talk about his noble identity. The ferocity shown in each battle and the combat power comparable to the realm of Linghai are enough to win their respect. For several months, their team has been in Youzhou, and the number of wandaozong people and horses is undoubtedly the largest.


    "Jiuge, if it goes well today, it should be the last battle in Youzhou. After that, the strongholds of wandaozong in Youzhou have been uprooted, and we can go back to our sect for a while."


    The first person is the fat man in the Linghai realm. The fat man has a fierce breath, which makes people look at him. However, he is smiling at Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly impressed by his stuttering teeth.


    "Good."


    After several months of getting along with each other, Zhao Jiuge has some feelings for these people at present, not as indifferent to others. Hearing this fat man''s words, Zhao Jiuge rarely opened his mouth and returned a sentence. Although there was only one word, the fat boy who had already known about Zhao Jiuge was undoubtedly a little happy and his smile on his face was even more brilliant.After several months of fighting, all the spheres of influence of wandaozong have naturally been greatly reduced. Since Youzhou is close to the place where the demon sect is located, there are naturally no large number of advanced monks. Today is undoubtedly the opportunity to start operations on some of the last strongholds of wandaozong.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhao Jiuge''s team to complete these tasks. There are still more than a dozen of such teams, and the strength of each team is naturally different. Therefore, the goal of Zhao Jiuge is naturally different from the task assigned each time. However, Zhao Jiuge''s goal today is to attack the wandaozong stronghold in a county underground of Youzhou.


    It is said that the most powerful team will directly enter a certain city to clean up the forces of wandaozong, and then leave quickly.


    And Zhao Jiuge they deal with the force, of course, will not be too sentimental, they are more than seven people.


    All of a sudden, a divine sense came, which was a sign of action. Seven people, including Zhao Jiuge, immediately changed their looks. After all, once they started, they couldn''t be taken lightly. This is responsible for themselves and their teammates. After all, some strongholds were unexpected, and they were also in danger of falling if they were careless.


    "Go."


    After that, he drove out of the mountain to drink.


    The other six people followed closely, each with a restrained breath, and there would be no communication on the way. Among the six, there was a woman. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge had some impressive views.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Within the realm of Youzhou.


    In recent half a year, the evil sect and the wandaozong have been fighting fiercely here, but these have not affected the ordinary people. Everything is fighting between the demon sect and the wandaozong.


    However, after all, the reputation of the demon sect is so bad that some sects and aristocratic families in Youzhou naturally unite with wandaozong to resist the demon sect. However, the effect is not so obvious, because the evil sect is just mad and only targets at the territory and forces where the wandaozong is located and ignores other forces temporarily.


    All of them were not ordinary monks. The Kung Fu of banzhuxiang had already arrived outside Xinghua County. They looked at the Xinghua County which was normal as usual. There was not even a city like this. So the seven people dare to go so boldly to wash the influence of wandaozong. Otherwise, if they enter that kind of city, the city will arrange a large array, With their strength, there is no return.


    Wandaozong not only spread its influence in every state, but also spread its influence in some counties. Therefore, the reputation of wandaozong has been so hot in the past hundred years. In Xinghua County, the influence of wandaozong is not too large, but it is definitely not a very small Taoist temple.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge and other people outside Xinghua County, the silence shown is different. At the moment, the sitting Taoist temple is extremely lively.


    The Taoist temple is called Huichun temple, and its host is Luoyu Taoist. It is only the cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm. However, it can be sent to preach here by wandaozong, and the natural strength is not so good.


    There are more than 100 people in the whole Taoist temple. In addition to the powerful master of Linghai realm, there are also two elders in the middle stage of transforming the divine realm. As for the others, they are naturally some ordinary disciples. Naturally, the situation here has been clearly understood by the demon sect. Otherwise, it is not based on the stronghold of each Wandao sect to develop different strength to kill them, With Zhao Jiuge''s one spirit sea realm and six Huashen realms, it''s enough to kill this rejuvenation view.


    The concept of rejuvenation.


    In a courtyard, under the shady grape trellis, there are six or seven figures, but these six or seven figures are not vulgar, they are profound monks.


    One of them was a Taoist priest in purple gold robes. He had a kind eyebrow and an easy-going smile on his face. His silver hair was coiled into the shape of a hairpin. He was the master of the temple of rejuvenation, Taoist Luoyu.


    Taoist Luoyu is an eminent monk with far-reaching reputation within hundreds of miles around this area. After all, he represents the influence of wandaozong to preach here. Therefore, both local forces and other sects have to give Taoist Luoyu a little bit of respect, and even take the initiative to make friends with him.


    There are two Taoist priests with black and white Taoist robes sitting behind Luoyu Taoist priest. Most of the ordinary disciples of wandaozong are blue and white Taoist robes, and this black and white Taoist robe represents the status of the elder.


    Naturally, the two Taoists are in the rejuvenation temple. One of the middle-aged Taoists is a little fat and does not smile. He sits quietly and listens to the conversation of several people in the field. The other young elder is slender, but he is absent-minded and doesn''t know what to think about.


    The profile of Luoyu Taoist is a big man with a cold look. He is wearing a black robe, and there is no decoration. However, the breath that he exudes is no less than that of Luoyu Taoist. He is the leader of Qingyun gate near Xinghua County. Qingyun gate in the whole Youzhou can be regarded as a second-class sect power, relying on him The head of Qingyun gate.


    Behind the black robed man, there are two proud men in blue robes. They are also from Qingyun gate. They have the accomplishments of the early stage of transforming gods. If the Huichun temple is not the power of wandaozong, then the strength of Huichun temple is far less than that of Qingyun gate.


    Compared with Qingyun gate and Huichun temple, the figures on the far right have much more strength and breath, especially those in Qingyun gate who are extremely disdainful of them.


    On the far right, there is only a fat man sitting. The man is wearing a golden silk coat with big ears. However, his greasy face is full of smiles. It is only yuanyingjing. However, he can sit on the same level with Taoist Luoyu and the head of Qingyun gate. He is the head of pan family in Xinghua County, despite his own strength Almost, but the pan family''s influence in this neighborhood is not small. The family runs all kinds of businesses. Naturally, they are also the owners of money. Once they have money, they will not need all kinds of advanced monks to work for their resources.


    Behind the pan family''s owner, there was an old man with a cold look. The old man was ordinary, but on his dry face, a pair of eyes were like a poisonous snake, revealing shrewd and cold. The most important thing was that the old man''s breath was too much stronger than the ordinary one. He was a half step spiritual realm monk!


    This old man is the pan family''s No.1 sacrifice. Because of this man, the pan family''s influence among the nearby forces is much higher than that of Qingyun gate, which has a large number of people. Naturally, they still look down on the pan family. After all, the half step spirit sea realm is not the real spiritual sea realm.


    At this time, so many strong people gathered here, of course, not for trifles, and looking at the smiling face of Taoist Luoyu, it was obvious that several people had a very happy chat."Anyway, thank you very much for the pan family and Qingyun gate for helping us fight the evil sect together. I believe that with the joint efforts of all of us, the evil sect will disappear like the xiaoyaogu before."


    Taoist Luoyu waved his hand with a smile, politely motioned, and then went on to say, "for so long, most of our forces in Youzhou have been destroyed by the demon sect, and the rest of the forces are still ready to catch all of them. However, they are afraid that every stronghold will have a surprise waiting for them. I''m afraid that after today, the devil sect will never dare to do that again You are arrogant, and this is all due to you. "


    Recently, the evil sect has made great efforts to Youzhou, and wandaozong has suffered heavy losses. This is a well-known thing. However, Taoist Luoyu knows that the demon sect will attack their rejuvenation Temple today!


    "What Taoist Luoyu said, we all have to work together in the face of the demon sect. Besides, as the power of Xinghua County, we have to help each other. Although our pan family is not as powerful as you, we are still willing to do our bit to resist the evil sect."


    Luoyu Taoist''s voice just dropped, the pan family''s owner immediately flattered and flattered, and his posture was particularly low, which made the mainstream of Qingyun Gate show contempt. The pan family was so shameless in order to get in touch with wandaozong, but he did not think about it. Even if he was not himself, he still wanted to flatter wandaozong.


    "Yes, there are so many of us here. If the devil sect''s people come here, I''ll let him go forever. I don''t believe it. With us, ordinary people still want to be wild?"


    The leader of Qingyun sect agreed with him and said a few words. In his opinion, if Wan daozong had helped wandaozong this time and let wandaozong owe him a favor, he could hold the tree of wandaozong. This is not only his idea. I''m afraid the pan family has the same idea, otherwise it won''t be so positive.


    The Taoist Luoyu, who watched the two men compete with each other to show their sincerity and quietly watch all these things, no doubt his face is more brilliant. With his backing, he can do things well, and there are wandaozong behind him. Therefore, in Xinghua County, it is natural to walk horizontally. No one dares not to give a face, even this time it is the same.


    Their wandaozong also got news today. Except for Youzhou, all the remaining forces of wandaozong will be exterminated by the demon sect''s personnel. Therefore, the wandaozong will pull in the local forces in advance and set up a trap with them, waiting for the devil sect''s people to come and kill all those who dare to come. Naturally, it is also revenge Xuehen, in recent six months, the number of wandaozong disciples who died in the hands of the demon sect has risen sharply. Even the disciples are not going out to experience at will. Many strongholds in Youzhou have been uprooted by the demon sect.


    Think of the devil will soon lose the appearance of heavy, Luoyu real face smile is more rich, the corner of his eyes are mi together.


    "Well, it will be hard for you today. After the success, I will certainly thank you very much and remember your kindness." Taoist Luoyu smiles mysteriously. As for what this re thanks is, it will certainly satisfy these forces. Moreover, this is not the key point. The key is the human relationship of wandaozong, which is more important than everything.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Luoyu, both the head of Qingyun gate and the head of Pan''s family, can''t help but be elated. They are so active in helping wandaozong, which is what Taoist tuloyu said.


    "Here it is."


    Suddenly, Taoist Luoyu and the head of the Qingyun gate looked at each other as if they were aware of something. After all, the number one sacrifice of the pan family was not as powerful as it was, so he felt a bit slow. At this time, he realized the seven figures outside Xinghua County. As for the pan family, his major was too weak, he could not even notice it.


    Outside Xinghua County, although the seven people were willing to restrain their strength, they could not resist the investigation of the yuan God. Moreover, wandaozong was prepared today, so naturally, they had been waiting for the demon sect to come.


    And today, it is not only the stronghold of huichunguan, but also the other stronghold forces. All of them have traps and ambushes, and those who suddenly come out are other sects and aristocratic families.


    Wan daozong and the demon sect have been fighting for more than half a year. Wan daozong has already had experience in his actions. Before each attack, he always sends out a certain strength to kill the target to be eliminated.


    They originally had one realm of spiritual sea and two realms of transforming gods. However, the demon sect was short of hands. Naturally, there were not too many people coming, and their strength would not be too deep. Therefore, immortal Luoyu had full confidence that all the seven people could be left. Although they could perceive the arrival of the seven people, they could not find out the cultivation strength of several people for the time being.


    "Get ready and do it." The head of Qingyun sect, originally indifferent, suddenly showed a look of excitement. After all, in this rejuvenation temple, there are not only some of their profound monks, but also the power of the pan family and the disciples of Qingyun gate. They are enough to kill seven people. Maybe the demon sect has good strength, but there are only seven at present. The head of Qingyun sect thinks that it is something that can be caught by hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Well, let''s do it. We''ll meet the demons for a while."


    The real man of Luoyu nodded. All the people in the field, of course, were mainly from the real person of Luoyu. When they saw him, they all spoke. Naturally, other people had no opinions.


    Several people stood up. There were two monks of Linghai realm, one and a half step of Linghai realm, and another of Pan''s family worshipped it. In addition, many people came to Qingyun gate and Pan''s family. This situation was frightening enough. However, it was not only prepared for Zhao Jiuge and others. Don''t forget, this rejuvenation temple is their place Disk.


    According to the truth, knowing clearly that the devil sect and others will come to attack their rejuvenation temple, even if the immortal Luoyu wants to set an ambush trap for Xuantian sword gate, he should dismiss these disciples with low accomplishments. However, in order not to frighten the snake, immortal Luoyu chooses not to inform this matter. Everything seems to be unintentional with others.


    Meanwhile, dozens of figures of Qingyun gate are busy, but these disciples are doomed to be useless. The devil sect has only seven people, all of them are top fighting forces.


    Outside Xinghua County.


    The seven men stood quietly for a while. Seeing nothing unusual, they swept the yuan God through the Taoist temple in the county. Anyway, the distance was so close that they were about to start. They didn''t care that the yuan God disturbed the people in the Taoist temple.


    Xinghua County is not too big. The seven people soon came to the Huichun temple. Looking at the big man in front of him, the scale was not too small. He subconsciously revealed a little uneasiness. Everything seemed so quiet and strange.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge and the woman whose head is covered in a blue robe, the other four are two young people, an old man and a middle-aged man. I don''t know whether they are going to fight soon. All the four people with different temperament are indifferent at the moment, not because of the quiet and strange panic, nor excited by the upcoming fight.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little uneasy. His beautiful face had been indifferent since the incident of Pei Su Su, and he never had a smile.


    "Let''s go. Everything goes according to plan."


    The matter has come to this point, no matter what accident, can only be on the scalp, with the head of the fat man''s mouth, a few people''s breath no longer have the slightest concealment, fierce breath at a glance.


    The Huichun temple covers an area of several kilometers. There are more than a dozen large and small roads in the whole Huichun temple, surrounded by red walls and green tiles.


    The Huichun temple also has array protection. However, due to the small area of the Taoist temple, the array arranged is not strong enough. Looking at the faint aura revealed in the emptiness of the Huichun temple, I''m afraid that the fat man headed by him can smash it with all his strength.


    Since there is no hiding of their own breath, there is no need to wait. For a moment, in addition to the woman covered in the blue robe, the other six people have launched their own offensive. They have swept the spirit, and even can feel the weak breath of one or two hundred of them, and even a little three strong It was also revealed in the intelligence that there was nothing wrong with the cultivation of Taoist Luoyu and the two elders of Huichun temple.


    "Boom."


    Six people burst out around the body of a colorful aura, each displaying their own offensive, but of course, this fat man is the most fierce, holding a dark iron bar magic weapon, he does his best to strike, even the void has some fluctuations.


    After him, the five men, including Zhao Jiuge, also came to attack one after another. The swords, sword spirit, and aura of all kinds of attacks were interwoven with each other, just like a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With a huge roar, the weak array around Huichun Temple suddenly broke. The green light was like a broken mirror, and then those green spiritual lights dissipated in the sky.


    The array of the Huichun temple was broken. The seven men rushed into the temple and met many disciples in blue and white Taoist robes. Most of them were in the state of building foundation and elixir. Seeing the vigorous and murderous appearance of the seven people, they all showed a look of panic.


    Zhao Jiuge and another old man in the middle of the spiritual realm stood on his side one by one. The woman covered in the green robe was surrounded in the middle.


    Zhao Jiuge is not soft hearted at all. Seeing those disciples in blue and white Taoist robes, his heart becomes hot. The "cold hell" in his hands doesn''t stop at all. He keeps waving and releasing his sword spirit. These are all disciples of wandaozong. Zhao Jiuge has no sense of guilt when he kills them.


    No matter the disciples were frightened and begged for mercy or resisted, they could not escape the end of their death. In a flash, the two Taoist temples on the outermost side of Huichun temple were washed out, and more than 30 disciples fell.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help frowning, because after all, according to common sense, the temple master of Huichun temple should have discovered them for a long time. Why did they still allow them to kill these disciples? Was it because they were afraid to see their lineup.No matter what, the seven men still maintained the formation, all the way to kill from outside, but the woman covered with green robes, at this time, her whole body was also rippling with the fluctuation of spiritual power, and a blue light instantly took her body as the center and scattered around.


    "Pa "Bang..."


    The dull voice came from four weeks. All the disciples of wandaozong who were contaminated by the green light suddenly fell to the ground one by one. They were all poisoned! The woman covered in the green robe is a poison practitioner.


    At this time, seven people, including Zhao Jiuge, have already reached the center of the Huichun temple, which is the main Taoist temple. There are the three most powerful breath in it. One by one, their bodies are tense. I want to see what kind of medicine the gourd wants to sell.


    At this moment, most of the more than 100 disciples in Huichun temple have been killed and injured. Even those who are not dead are also poisoned and groaning on the ground. This is totally crushing. After all, there is a gap between the strength and cultivation of the two sides.


    "Hum, if you have killed so many of my disciples, then don''t want to leave. However, the lives of so many disciples will be very worthwhile for the lives of some senior monks of the demon sect." At this time, a bleak word came out from the Taoist temple.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk. The seven people did not continue to work, but quietly looked at the Taoist temple. At this time, several figures came out of it.


    The first one is Luoyu immortal in purple and gold Taoist robes. He is accompanied by the two elders who transform the gods. Naturally, the pan family leader is no longer present at this time. He must know what his strength cultivation is and what effect he has played here. On the contrary, there may be danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Immortal Luoyu is full of confidence and walks out of the Taoist temple with a smile. However, the smile is full of coldness. It must be that no matter who is killed by such a disciple, his face will not look good.


    "Ha ha, a few big fish, this can be regarded as a profit, and have done meritorious deeds. The famous Zhao Jiuge, the son-in-law of the master of the demon sect, did not expect to be among them."


    At this time, behind the seven people, a bold smile came, and the sound of footsteps was heard. The headmaster of Qingyun gate, with two elders and a dozen disciples in green robes, came in. The excitement on his face was not hidden. Another pan family''s sacrifice to the realm of transforming God was a cold and burly man with more than ten figures of the pan family , looking at Zhao Jiuge on the other side.


    According to the plan, they planned to start when the devil sect and others entered the Taoist temple. Later, the real man Luoyu found out Zhao Jiuge''s identity and was immediately overjoyed. After all, Zhao Jiuge was still in the list of evil hunting, and had been regarded as a thorn in the eye of wandaozong. If they could kill Zhao Jiuge, it would be a great achievement.


    That''s why immortal Luoyu is so bold. With his disciples'' life, he attracts several people to come here. The purpose is to be sure that Zhao Jiuge will not have any hope of escaping. At the moment, the happiest one is the leader of Qingyun sect. Originally, he just wanted to get in touch with Wan daozong, so he chose to help Wan daozong. Unexpectedly, he met Zhao Jiuge, a big fish It seems to see that he has made great progress through the relationship of wandaozong.


    However, after hearing several people''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take it seriously. There were too many people who wanted to kill him. Didn''t he always live in peace? Know this time, the devil several people understand why there has been no movement before, the original is to set an ambush for them, several of their own people in their trap.


    However, when they looked at those spiritual places, they could not help but sink. At this time, they didn''t even have time to think about why wandaozong knew that he and others would attack wandaozong today. Is it possible that there are spies in the seven killing Hall of demon sect?


    Subconsciously, several people gathered together to protect the woman who was covered in the green robe more tightly. After all, the outbreak of poison cultivation was powerful, but it was also more fragile. At present, the other side was not only more powerful, but also more powerful than them. The situation turned around. Only a few people were walking on the tip of a knife, and all the big winds and waves came Where there is half fear.


    The green light was still slowly spreading around. Some disciples of the wandaozong sect began to release their spiritual power to resist it. However, the weak ones couldn''t resist the green light and could only watch themselves fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, immortal Luoyu was naturally a little angry and didn''t dare to delay a little time. Maybe the poison didn''t have much influence on them, but it was undoubtedly fatal to those disciples.


    "Let''s go. They have only a few people. Let''s kill Zhao Jiuge and take you to the leader of wandaozong The immortal Luoyu gave a big drink and quickly released his breath and ran to the seven people.


    As a result, the cold old man in the half step spirit sea realm and the head of Qingyun gate also moved up. The other five God transforming realms also rushed forward. However, those ordinary disciples were on guard one by one, and did not rush forward. It would be good if they could resist the poison gas of the green robed woman.


    In a flash, the whole Huichun Temple erupted. At this time, seven people including Zhao Jiuge had to fight against each other, but they had to protect the green robed woman. After all, she still had to suppress those ordinary disciples.


    "I''ll take care of the old man." Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth, and his eyes became fierce. He took the lead to solve a big problem.


    "Luoyu old thief, I''ll come." The fat and burly man also uttered a low cry, and then he moved to meet the real man Luoyu.


    However, in this way, the gap between the two sides is suddenly reflected. At present, there are five God transforming States and one spirit sea realm in the opposite side. However, there are only five spiritual realm monks in the demon sect. It seems that several members of the demon sect are in a dilemma. No matter how you look at it, no one can resist the leader of Qingyun gate.


    You should know that in such a scene of friars fighting, the chance of falling is the highest. Because the scene is too chaotic, if you move your hand, you may be killed by accident. If you let a monk in the spirit sea fight at will and no one intercepts him, the consequences will be terrible.


    However, the fat man with the best cultivation among them has already intercepted the most powerful immortal Luoyu in the opposite area, and Zhao Jiuge has completely leaped over the ranks. After all, although Zhao Jiuge has been fighting for half a year, Zhao Jiuge has been constantly growing in the fighting. From the middle cultivation of the spirit transforming realm to the later stage of the transforming spirit realm, Zhao Jiuge is dealing with the half step spirit sea realm I''m afraid that the cold old man has already been regarded as a good display of strength. I''m afraid that the other five can''t do it yet.


    Obviously, Zhao Jiuge and the fat man also understood the current situation. Both of them looked a little ugly. Once the leader of Qingyun sect was not intercepted, he would smash the others one by one, and then release their hands to kill them. That would be a matter of relaxation.


    "You quickly set up the array to resist and wait for us to help you immediately." So far, we can only choose hard resistance. If we fight, life and death are in an instant. The more we are under this kind of hard resistance, the greater the pressure, the more beneficial it will be for the breakthrough.In the past six months, every time they carry out a mission, there will naturally be people who fall down. So while they have some feelings, they naturally have a little indifference to life and death.


    "Four symbols."


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s shouting, several people reacted. Fortunately, after such a long time of fighting, they have already had a certain tacit understanding.


    The old man drank softly, and the middle-aged man and two young men immediately approached him and prepared to display the four quadrants to protect the woman covered in the green robe.


    However, the gate master of Qingyun gate can''t act as they want. Several people move fast, but the gate master of Qingyun gate moves faster. When Luoyu moves, he moves immediately.


    When Zhao Jiuge called out the voice, the master of Qingyun gate held a green flying sword in his hand. The blue light on the sword twined around his arm.


    "Boom."


    Then, the head of the Qingyun gate looked cold and sharp, staring at the old man of the demon sect who was the first to bear the brunt. At the next moment, the flying sword in the master''s hand started to move, and a small sword Qi gushed out, just like a loach swimming into the sea. It looked small, but it contained amazing power.


    Qingyun gate is also a school of sword cultivation. It has risen rapidly in the past hundred years and ranks among the second-class forces in Youzhou. Since he can be the leader of Qingyun sect, he is of great strength. What''s more, who is not a genius if he can cultivate to the realm of spiritual sea?


    The tiny sword Qi was as fast as lightning, and went straight to the old man of demon sect. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react. He could only enlarge his pupils and watch the tiny sword Qi run through the body of the old man.


    The green flying sword in the hand of the master of Qingyun gate is still ringing and shining. It looks extraordinary. After one strike, the head of Qingyun gate has no other action. Instead, he stands up and looks at the distance.


    "Bang."


    Even before the old man of the demon sect had time to start, his armor and magic weapon had no time to activate it. It was directly penetrated by this tiny sword Qi, and then the whole person''s life Qi machine continued to disperse, and finally fell directly!


    When the whole person''s life Qi completely dissipated, the body of the old man of the demon sect collapsed directly. An advanced monk in the realm of transforming gods was directly killed. Although there was nothing on the surface of his body, his body was completely injured by the destruction of sword Qi.


    Several people of the demon sect, including Zhao Jiuge, were indifferent for a moment. Although they had looked down on life and death for so long, they still felt sad when their companions fell.


    However, the master of Qingyun gate responded quickly, and several members of the demon sect did not slow down. Seeing the sudden accident, the green robed woman who was constantly releasing the poison gas stopped her movements immediately and replaced the old man of the demon sect. She cooperated with the other three people to display the four elephant array.


    The four quadrant array is not a high-level and precious array, but it has a large use and practical effect. Therefore, it is widely spread. These four quadrant array and three fortune array are classic and practical arrays. The most important thing is that these arrays are not expensive and are not so rare.


    After seeing the strength of the Qingyun sect leader, several people were shocked. They knew that they could not deal with him alone. Only by joining hands with the help of the four elephant array, could they fight against the leader of Qingyun gate.


    On the other side, the fastest reaction is Zhao Jiuge. When Zhao Jiuge saw that the old man of demon sect had fallen down and the cold old man in the opposite half step of Linghai realm had not launched an attack, he was surprised to get started.


    After half a year of fierce fighting, Zhao Jiuge has not only broken through to the realm of transforming gods, but also has a brand-new improvement in actual combat experience.


    Cut down the clouds.


    The fierce sword spirit instantly gathered together, like a dazzling light, and chopped outward. However, the sword was not cut towards the half step spirit sea realm, but towards the sacrifice of another pan family''s God transforming state.


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of spiritual power, and his understanding of the sword''s meaning is even higher. Therefore, when he uses the cloud chopper, his power is not reduced, but his time is greatly shortened.


    It was Zhao Jiuge''s plan to kill the Pan Jiahua shrine, which was also brought to him by his actual combat experience in the past six months. After all, at present, their strength was weaker than each other, and the old man of the demon sect fell. Therefore, in order to break the current predicament, the only way to break the current predicament is to solve the weak opponent first, so that one less opponent is one ¡£


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the pan family, as a family, is naturally weaker than those sects. However, the Huashen realm is just a sacrifice of the pan family. Where can the details be better? Therefore, Zhao Jiuge pursues killing with one blow, and the pan family''s worship of God realm is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    LuoYunJian directly to the pan family''s realm of worship and go, very fast, and with incomparable ferocity.


    This attack naturally contains Zhao Jiuge''s full strength. The pan family''s worship of God transforming realm is unknown. I don''t know whether he hasn''t faced this kind of scene, or is he excited to fight with the people of demon sect. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s attack, he has no reaction.


    The same level of monks, the actual strength of the difference is relatively large, the pan family of God realm elder, his face still solidified the previous look.


    "Bang."


    The falling cloud chopper directly and completely bombarded the pan family elder. Until the end, there was no resistance at all. At most, the pan family was in Youzhou, which was a family in the past. Otherwise, there would not be a pan family offering sacrifices, and there was no armor.


    Compared with the old man of the demon sect just now, the pan family''s sacrifice to the God realm was undoubtedly a little tragic. It was chopped by falling clouds and bombarded on the body, and the whole body immediately broke apart, and all the flesh and blood splashed in the void.


    In a flash, another huashenjing fell down, and the yuan God was killed. There was no possibility of escaping. This situation made some people in Huichun temple, Qingyun gate and pan family swallow their saliva. In their opinion, huashenjing was considered as a high-level monk, but they didn''t know when it had become so fragile that they didn''t even open their hands At the beginning, two of them fell.


    However, for a few people who have lost the evil spirit, they are not affected by the evil spirit.


    At this time, the fat man of the demon sect had already got in touch with the real man Luoyu. Their attack was too fierce and there was too much movement, so people around him avoided the scope of the two people''s fight. As for the other people''s level of cultivation was too low, they could not get into the fight, so they could only watch nearby.


    Both of them were in the early stage of Linghai realm. Their accomplishments were similar and their details were similar. Therefore, it seemed that they were fighting each other very much. However, at present, they were evenly matched. One was the elite elder of the seven killing Hall of the demon sect, and the other was the Taoist temple leader of the place where the wandaozong was dispatched. Both of them were inheritors of the demon sect and the wandaozong. Naturally, they were not comparable to those of the free cultivation and offering.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge in front of his own face, in the blink of an eye, he killed a pan family''s sacrifice. The cold old man in the half step spirit sea realm was a little angry and humiliated. So he quickened his movements and immediately launched his offensive.


    The surging spirit power was released immediately, and the black spiritual power gathered together like a huge wave, as if to wrap Zhao Jiuge in it.


    Hum.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the cold old man. In front of him, the half step spirit state is just a joke. When he doesn''t completely break through that layer of bottleneck, isn''t the half step Linghai realm within the scope of the realm of transforming gods.


    Hand up, sword down.


    Zhao Jiuge directly waved the "cold hell" in his hands, releasing his sword resolution to resist the seemingly ferocious attack.


    On the other side, the other three of the demon sect, dressed in blood robes, and the woman covered in the green robe, have formed a four symbol array. Although each of them is a character who can transform the divine realm vertically and horizontally, let them face a monk in the spiritual realm. Even if the four people join hands, they all know that they are not their opponents. They can borrow the four elephant array and drag them together It''s the best outcome for the leader of Qingyun sect to pester with him. The rest can only depend on fate to see if the fat man of demon sect or Zhao Jiuge can kill his opponent and free his hand to help them.


    On the other side, there is an empty shadow emerging from the four people of the demon sect, which is formed by the spiritual power. At the moment, the four people''s breath has become one, which can be said to be all damaged.


    All over the woman in the green robe, around her graceful body, there is a shadow of a blue dragon. The green dragon''s face is dignified and motionless.


    The cold middle-aged man in the blood robe is surrounded by a white tiger crouching half lying shadow. The shadow of the white tiger is roaring and fierce.


    As for the other two young men in blood robes, one was surrounded by a big red bird, which was born from a bath of fire. He looked up slightly and looked down, giving a feeling of pride.


    Another body is surrounded by a large blue turtle, but its tail is a snake tail. On the huge turtle shell, there is a thick breath, but the eyes are lazy.


    The four symbols array refers to the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The four spirits are used to form a four symbol array. At the moment, the four spirits of the demon sect are gathered together and finally become more powerful. However, even if it is, it can only compete with the master of Qingyun gate, and can not occupy the upper position. The most important thing is not to forget the Qingyun gate and Huichun temple, as well as the four elders who transform gods !


    The whole Huichun temple has been divided into three fierce contests, and each has its own opponent. When the four monks of God transforming realm saw this, they immediately came forward to help the leader of Qingyun gate and solve the four members of the demon sect together.However, the four people who formed the four symbols array, as if they had entered the turtle shell, fell into the downwind, but they could not break the four quadrant array in a short time. Moreover, the demon sect has a rich foundation. Generally, when they come to the realm of transforming gods, they will naturally reward several magic weapons. The four people who join hands at one time will have a good fight with several people in the opposite direction.


    "The four of you should go and get rid of Zhao Jiuge. After all, it''s a big fish. We can''t let it go today."


    Seeing these four people who couldn''t solve the evil sect in a short time, the head of Qingyun gate was not good-looking, so he immediately gave a big drink. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge is the weakest one among the three. Instead of wasting time here, let them deal with Zhao Jiuge first.


    Naturally, the four people listened to the instruction of the Qingyun sect leader and immediately went to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge, who had been fighting with the old man in the half step Linghai realm, felt this situation and immediately felt a little bitter. Then he was deeply distressed. The head of Qingyun sect thought highly of him, or was he treated differently because of his different status? Maybe he doesn''t have any pressure to deal with an old man in half step spirit sea, but he has to be nervous when his opponent suddenly increases to five people. A bad situation is that he falls down!


    After releasing the sword spirit and driving back the cold old man''s spirit attack, Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming". The sword body was horizontal in front of him and looked at the five people in the opposite direction. At the same time, he thought about what to do with his eyes. However, Zhao Jiuge thought so, but several people in the opposite side did not give him any chance to think.


    This time, it was the five men who joined hands to launch an attack. The momentum made Zhao Jiuge look at him and his face changed. However, the more so, Zhao Jiuge''s stubborn temper was on. The more fierce the attack, he must crack it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Half of the Linghai realm, old fingers, a drop of black water droplets emerge, are all made up of spiritual power. Compared with the spiritual power that just spread, the drop of black water is much smaller, but the power is even more amazing. After all, condensation is the essence, and this means is the symbolic means of the Linghai realm monks. It seems that the cold old man is called half. The monk of Bu Linghai realm is true.


    The other two elders of Huashen realm of the spring returning temple are all practicing the five element Taoist method of wandaozong. They seem to have refined the wood and earth lines. For a moment, the leaves composed of spiritual power, like throwing knives, flutter at Zhao Jiuge, as if to tear him. Dozens of conical rocks also go straight to Zhao Jiuge, blocking all Zhao Jiuge Where you can escape.


    The remaining two elders of Qingyun gate moved quickly. They held flying swords and displayed the green cloud sword resolution of Qingyun gate. The world sword determined Xuantian. They said that the Xuantian sword resolution is powerful, but it does not mean that other sword decisions are not powerful. After all, even the most rubbish Dharma decisions can play an incomparable power when they practice to a certain extent Home, no matter how powerful the decision is, you can''t exert any power.


    And these two elders of Qingyun gate, with their excellent accomplishments, also made Zhao Jiuge feel some amazing power.


    If the five men join hands, the power of the explosion is not trivial. If you were a general monk of Huashen realm, I''m afraid that he would have been scared out of his wits for a long time. If he could resist such an attack, he would be killed by the five men.


    But after all, Zhao Jiuge was extraordinary. After a while, he recovered his calm and indifference. There was a little heat hidden in his dark eyes.


    The bright golden glass light burst out, and the Sanskrit gold body was immediately stimulated by Zhao Jiuge. Then the star light of "star awn shield" came out. The two foot shield automatically suspended around Zhao Jiuge''s body and slowly rotated. Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming" in one hand and "tianyunchi" in the other hand. The spiritual power in his body has reached the maximum level, which is the entry Since the divine realm, Zhao Jiuge''s state is at its peak.


    The sad song of Xuantian sword.


    The sword Qi in the sky directly attacks the Qingyun gate and the four elders of Huichun temple. After all this, Zhao Jiuge does not observe the result, and continues to carry out his next move.


    As soon as the silver light of the ruler shook, the electricity and light flowed. Zhao Jiuge directly urged the "tianyunchi" to release a sky net. Then a bucket thick sky thunder thundered down into the cold old man''s sky.


    Because the five men''s joint attack was too fierce, Zhao Jiuge had no time to launch the moon dance star river level offensive, but could only use all the offensive as quickly as possible to resist.


    The sound of the sword is sad and full of sword spirit. The sword spirit all over the sky instantly tears the fallen leaves and cone-shaped rocks. The fallen leaves formed by spiritual power are smashed and annihilated by the sword spirit and dissipate in the air. However, the rocks are directly fragmented. Where is the sharp meaning just now?


    Zhao Jiuge''s elegiac sword spirit, after breaking the attack of the two elders of Huichun temple, became a little bit decadent. When he collided with the two elders of Qingyun gate, the sound of gold and dagger interwoven immediately broke out. However, even though Zhao Jiuge was powerful, his spiritual power was different from that of ordinary people, and he was not so rebellious. So he finally faced the two elders of Qingyun gate At that time, it fell into the downwind.


    On the other side, the cold old man''s offensive was directly intercepted by the grid released by the "tianyunchi". The arc grid composed of lightning stopped the trend of the black water drops.


    When the electric light touches this drop of black water, in a flash, the surface electric light flickers, the whole black water drops seem to light up, become extremely dazzling.


    "sky cloud ruler" is after all a superb weapon, containing lightning properties, even if this droplet contains the soul of the cold old man, still can not break this offensive. On the contrary, accompanied by a roar, the sky and thunder of the bucket''s thick and thin fall to the cold old man''s body, and the purpose is to make the cold old man distracted and relieve it. The attack of dripping black water.


    But the cold old man obviously didn''t want Zhao Jiuge to be as happy as he thought. His momentum was like a rainbow. A mirror appeared on his wrinkled left hand, prompting the magic weapon to resist the thick thunder of the bucket.


    Although he didn''t want Zhao Jiuge to be happy, he was still distracted when he really resisted the thunder. The black water drops controlled by him immediately slowed down.


    Everything is between the electric light and flint, and many offensives broke out in an instant. Whether it is the four elite members of the seven killing hall or the fat elder of the seven killing hall, they are anxious to see this scene, but they are powerless. If any one of them falls, it doesn''t matter, but Zhao Jiuge''s identity is different after all. You are the son-in-law of Pei Songtao, the Lord of the evil sect So they can''t watch Zhao Jiuge in danger, but they can''t make it. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t fall into too much disadvantage in the first round.


    "Bang."The two remaining elders of Qingyun gate directly bombarded the "xingmang shield" around Zhao Jiuge''s body. The "xingmang shield" suddenly burst out fierce starlight and resisted the sword Qi. When the starlight rolled, the remaining sword Qi disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body slightly staggered a few times, after all, that kind of fierce sword spirit, did not attack him, but let him still very some uncomfortable, the bright golden light around his body were dim for a moment.


    Everything around him seemed to be calm again. Zhao Jiuge stabilized his body and held the "cold hell" in his hand. As for the "tianyunchi", he had already collected it. After all, no matter how powerful the magic weapon was, it was always limited and impossible to be unlimited. Moreover, in the subsequent offensive, the "tianyunchi" did not have much effect.


    The thunder in the sky faded, and the thick and thin thunder disappeared completely, including the black water drops, which seemed to have never happened.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s impetuousness, the cold old man could not see any expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking about. The two elders of Qingyun gate were on guard and looked at Zhao Jiuge with full vigilance. After all, although they had occupied a little bit of a bargain and let Zhao Jiuge suffer a little loss, they knew that it was nothing, and the two elders of Huichun temple had a hard time After all, Zhao Jiuge easily broke through their offensive just now, which can only show one thing, that is, their strength is not as good as Zhao Jiuge.


    The fight between the six of the two sides temporarily eased for a moment. Just now the five people started so quickly that they wanted to cut through the mess and take the opportunity to kill Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge easily resisted that round of fierce offensive. They had already got a bottom in their hearts for each other''s strength.


    The cold old man has a complicated look. The two elders of Qingyun gate are ready to go. As for the two elders of the rejuvenation temple, they itch Zhao Jiuge''s teeth. After all, the gratitude and resentment between Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong spread all over the place.


    This time, however, to their surprise, Zhao Jiuge took the lead in attacking the five of them in the face of a large number of people.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s anger is gradually replaced by the intention of killing. There is no doubt that among no one, the weakest are the two elders of Huichun temple. After a short fight just now, Zhao Jiuge finds that besides the cold old man, the two elders of Qingyun gate are not fuel-saving lamps. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decides to crack down one by one and fight the two elders of Huichun temple first, which is just right He and wandaozong have deep hatred, most want to kill the people of wandaozong!


    "Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge is full of momentum, carrying "cold hell" to kill foreigners. Just when people thought Zhao Jiuge would start to activate the flying sword, a dazzling red light appeared in front of him, and then a blazing breath came to his face.


    Eight small and fierce swords, flying in the void like a dragon, did not give the five people a chance to react. The eight eight wild swords directly attacked the cold old man, and the eight wild sword array instantly surrounded the cold old man. Even the cold old man was constantly changed in color.


    Feeling the power of the sword array, the cold old man didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to have such an assassin''s mace like this. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him any chance to react. For a while, the sword Qi was like rain. The eight wasteland sword array released terrible damage. The cold old man had to separate and resist.


    After doing this, Zhao Jiuge''s actions have not been finished. The moon dance star river, which was too late to perform before, was also performed by Zhao Jiuge at this time. The continuous sword Qi was released and condensed into silver moon and Star River.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge using the eight barren sword array to fight the cold old man, the other four people had already reacted, but the reaction was still half a beat. The moon danced in the Star River, and the sword Qi condensed from the sword Qi all over the sky directly fell on the body circumference of the two Qingyun sect elders, enveloping them.


    The two elders of Qingyun gate immediately realized the sense of crisis. One of them put forward a resolution, the other a magic weapon to fight against the endless stream of stars.


    The two elders of Huichun temple are all tense. They are not happy because they have not been attacked. The crisis is always at the back. Their strength is weak among several people. They have some understanding of Zhao Jiuge''s character. They are likely to attack them first.


    Both of them released the body armor, and grasped the dust in their hands and the magic weapon of jade Ruyi, and watched the change. But at the next moment, there was a flower in their eyes. Zhao Jiuge really started at them, and his body moved quickly. It turned out that the whole person was attacking them with the attack of the stars all over the sky!


    The two elders of Huichun temple were shocked. Knowing that Zhao Jiuge was crazy, they didn''t expect to be so crazy. After releasing two killing moves one after another, they even dared to distract themselves and try to fight them two with one enemy.


    At this time, the two immediately joined hands to fight back. The tall elder of Huichun Temple directly waved the silver dust in his hands to resist Zhao Jiuge himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Zhao Jiuge''s body was less than tens of meters away from the two elders of Huichun temple. Looking at the silver light falling on him and the appearance of another elder preparing to make a decision, Zhao Jiuge''s face was like frost.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is still unmoved, and even ignores the silver light of the attack to his body, and he rushes forward fearlessly.


    "Bang."


    With a dull sound, people can see that the golden light and the silver light interweave and bloom in dazzling colors.


    The starlight from the "xingmang shield" completely resisted most of the light released by the dust, and the remaining offensive was also blocked by Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body. Although Zhao Jiuge resisted this round of attack, he was not very well himself, but he must have a plan to do so.


    "Pooh."


    After the dull sound, there was a slight sound, as if some sharp weapon had entered the body. Then people saw Zhao Jiuge appear beside the dwarf elder of Huichun temple. The "cold Ming" in his hand did not know when he had penetrated the elder''s body.


    This kind of behavior undoubtedly made a strong visual impact on people. How much hatred did Zhao Jiuge have with wandaozong? After all, it was rare for ordinary monks to fight each other.


    Don''t think we all know that the elder of Huichun Temple must die. After all, Zhao Jiuge killed all the original spirits in his body with one sword. In just a blink of an eye, the elder of Huichun temple had no breath and fell completely. There was a strong reluctance in his eyes, and his body was still in the posture of casting a decision.


    Friars fight, life and death is in a flash!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two monks of the realm of transforming God fell into Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Before that, even Zhao Jiuge could not imagine it. After all, in his opinion, the realm of transforming God was far away from him. Not to mention killing the monks, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult for him to reach the realm of transforming God. But now he has not only reached the level of transforming God, but also With this strength.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge is so murderous that he has killed two people in a row. His fierce appearance makes the elder of Huichun Temple holding the dust suddenly lose his momentum. Especially when he sees Zhao Jiuge holding "Hanming" and turns his eyes to him, he swallows his own saliva.


    If you were a normal person or a monk with a bad will, I''m afraid that in such a situation, he would just run away and even have no courage to fight. Fortunately, the elder of wandaozong was not so bad. Zhao Jiuge''s strength was beyond his expectation, but he made the right choice at the first time.


    Three flowers gather at the top.


    The slender elder of Huichun Temple immediately used Taoist protective measures. The blue and red light condensed into three petals around his body. Then the dust in his hand swept out again. He didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge could resist the attack. After all this, the elder of Huichun Temple thought about the two people in the distance Run to the elder of Qingyun gate.


    At the moment, the two leaders of the Qingyun sect were in a bit of a mess under the attack of the stars all over the sky, and they barely resisted the attack. However, their blue sword robes were covered with many sword marks and were cut by the sword spirit.


    Zhao Chun''s real strength is obviously not as good as that of the people, but the most correct way to describe him is to hide his strength in front of the people.


    Zhao Jiuge, like a god killer, looks at the silver light thrown out of the dust. He wields the "cold hell" vigorously. With a sword split, the silver light splits into two parts and spreads towards both sides. The fierce close body is reflected incisively and vividly.


    The sword is full of mystery.


    Zhao Jiuge, the foundation of the first layer of Xuantian sword resolution, has been directly used by Zhao Jiuge at the moment. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge has used it for thousands of times, but each time he uses it, he feels different. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge has found that if used properly, the power of the first layer of sword determination is no less than that of elegy.


    A sword light flashed out, and the sword light flowed, and it directly penetrated the back of the elder of the Huichun temple. In the elder''s opinion, he first used the dust to release the attack, and there were Taoist body protection methods around his body, which was enough to make him withdraw to the two elders of Qingyun gate.


    "Pooh."


    After Zhao Jiuge broke through the silver light, the sword definitely penetrated into the elder''s back of Huichun temple. It was in a tricky position that it pierced into the elder''s purple mansion.


    The elder of Huichun Temple released the three flowers in his body. Although the power was amazing, the sword Qi broke through the protective layer and shot into his body. A small blood flower was immediately splashed out.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t learn anything else for half a year. However, he was extremely experienced in killing people. The elder of the rejuvenation Temple suddenly fell to the ground. The ground vibrated slightly, and another elder of huashenjing fell down!


    Zhao Jiuge killed three people in succession. His moves were fatal. Even yuan Shen didn''t make any movement. He didn''t have time to escape. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were indifferent. Since he wanted to kill you, he naturally had to cut the roots. How could you still have a way to live?At the same time, some of them are not as surprised as the man who is in the four steps of the magic world The effect of water.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Jiuge carefully looked at the situation in the field. The fat man and the real man Luoyu seemed to be a perfect match. Both of them had the same strength and were hard to give up. At least in a short time, they should not have won or lost.


    As for the other four members of the demon sect, they also feel that they are falling into the downwind. With the attack of the leader of the Qingyun gate, the four people seem to be broken. Once the array is broken, they will naturally suffer casualties. However, with the help of the four symbols array, they can barely continue to fight.


    To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the two elders of Qingyun gate successfully resisted under the sky full of stars in the moon dancing star river. Besides, their breath was unstable and their clothes were damaged. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the two elders of Qingyun gate should have some injuries.


    However, the cold old man surrounded by the eight wasteland sword array has been forced to be in a mess. If one is careless, he will be killed by the eight eight wild swords in an instant. His half step of spirit sea is useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, as well as the spirit, are rapidly consuming, but this load for him, is completely bearable.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at a cloud of mist emerging around the cold elder''s body, as well as a steady stream of ice falling out of his body. He tries hard to resist the sword spirit coming from all directions. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has a bold plan. He was prepared to use the eight wasteland sword array to trap the cold old man and kill the two Qingyun sect elders. He gives up in an instant He decided to kill the cold old man directly.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the movement of eight eight wild swords became bigger. At the same time, the density of that kind of attack became faster and faster. At this time, Zhao Jiuge slowly walked to the two elders of Qingyun gate.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, the two elders of Qingyun gate are as close as the two elders of Huichun temple. They are just sword practitioners, so they are slightly stronger both in body and in attack. Zhao Jiuge''s purpose is very clear now. Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming towards them, I understand that Zhao Jiuge has decided to fight them both Let''s do it.


    "Waste."


    The immortal Luoyu, who is fighting with the fat man of the demon sect, feels the fall of the two elders. For him, he doesn''t care much about the lives of these people. What he wants is to be able to kill these people, including Zhao Jiuge. He is angry that the two elders of Huichun temple should not delay this important thing, and their strength should be as good as possible However, even the elder of Qingyun gate was not as good as him. Zhao Jiuge killed him so quickly.


    After scolding this sentence, the immortal Luoyu did not dare to continue to be distracted, because the fat man in front of the demon sect began to attack fiercely. He had to go all out to deal with it.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s breath congealed and wanted to do something about it, the two elders of Qingyun gate tensed up and prepared to do the same. However, Zhao Jiuge''s action surprised them at the next moment, because Zhao Jiuge came to challenge them, only to scare them. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge himself was facing the cold elder in the eight wasteland sword array Go, the target is easy to see.


    Naturally, the head of Qingyun gate was aware of the change and quickly cried out, "you two, please stop him."


    The influence of the three dead monks who transformed the spiritual realm on their situation was not too great. But if there was something wrong with the chief offering of the pan family, the situation would be broken in an instant, and the original advantage would disappear.


    The two elders of Qingyun gate, with solemn faces, looked at the murderous Zhao Jiuge and the fierce eight wasteland sword array. The two elders had to bravely come forward to rescue the chief sacrifice of the pan family.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has no intention of mental calculation. At this time, the speed of the two people is faster, and they can quickly pass the Zhao Jiuge that has been planned in mind?


    With the manipulation of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, the power of the eight wild sword array, which had been surging before, rose to a new level in an instant. The cold old man''s face was even more ugly. Fortunately, the black fog around his body and the ice cones were very powerful. The sword Qi that fell into was directly broken by each ice cone. Moreover, the attribute of the eight wild sword array was partial to Yang, but his spirit was not strong Force is cold.


    "Boom.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, and then the silver moon in the void just now fell on the cold old man in the eight wasteland sword array. It was originally the assassin''s mace for the two elders of Qingyun gate, and instantly gave it to the cold old man.


    With the advent of the silver moon, the cold air around the cold old man seemed to have dissipated a little, and the balance he had been maintaining was also instantly broken. At the moment, under this kind of unprepared, a lot of sword spirit has already bombarded into the black fog around his body.


    His black fog should also be one of the means he released to defend himself. In a moment, several sword Qi bombarded his body. Although he was resisted by the black fog, the cold old man could not bear it completely.


    The bigger problem is that the round of silver moon erupted with more power. Several ice cones pierced into the silver moon. However, silver moon did not have any waves at all and was still a brutal attacker.


    And the cold old man''s body instantly felt the increasing attack, and then could not resist it any more. The continuous flow of ice cones was impacted, and the cold old man could no longer separate his mind from his control.


    The blazing eight wasteland swords shuttle back and forth, sending out a sharp breath, which directly smashes the ice pendants released by these cold old men. The cold old man''s defense is like a big tear, which can''t be stopped.


    "Pooh."


    The sound of the sword came from his face, which directly tore the cold old man''s body into pieces. Even if he had many means, he couldn''t break away from it. The continuous attack never stopped for a moment.


    The cold old man was in danger, but the two elders of Qingyun gate had to pause for a moment when they saw this scene.


    A black light emerged, only to see the cold old man''s original spirit has been out of the body, emitting a faint black halo. The higher the strength, the more solid the original spirit will be.At present, the cold old man half pedaled into the realm of the spirit sea, and the yuan God naturally solidified a lot. Although his body was severely damaged by Zhao Jiuge, the cold old man was very angry, but he knew that this was not the time to care about this.


    After all, after all, some of them can continue to practice with their own strength.


    With a wave of his big hand, a cold breath swept over the old man''s spirit. Then a thick ice wall appeared in front of the original God, which was condensed by spiritual power. The silver moon chasing him immediately bombarded up and split into several sword Qi.


    The silver moon of the moon dancing in the Star River had already exhausted a lot of offensive power before, but now it was hit by this fierce blow, and the ice wall released by the cold old man yuan Shen began to show cracks on it.


    In the next moment, eight eight eight wild swords were bombarded together and penetrated the whole ice wall. The cold old man''s body was destroyed and only the original spirit was left. Therefore, it was not necessary for the eight wasters sword to maintain the shape of the eight wasteland sword array and run through the ice wall without any obstacles. Zhao Jiuge wanted to continue to control the eight wasteland sword and chase down the original God of the cold old man, but he was like an old fox The cold old man took advantage of this Kung Fu to run away.


    In his opinion, if Zhao Jiuge was killed, he would have a bright future and be appreciated by all the Taoists. However, his life was not important. It was not easy for him to cultivate to his level. He was originally free to practice. He had gone through a lot of hardships along the way. So the more he was, the more he cherished everything now.


    He joined the pan family just to have a shelter and training resources. There was no need to put his life on it. Therefore, the cold old man did not dare to take risks. Although his body was destroyed, he rarely wanted to continue to recover to the peak strength in hundreds of years, but at least his life could come back again. If he tried hard to keep the demons today, he would have to pay To pay a greater price, in that case, all his actions are just to make a wedding dress for others.


    Therefore, the cold old man immediately decided to leave, took advantage of this opportunity to escape to a remote place, re practice and recuperate, and also left the pan family.


    The cold old man had already planned for a long time, so as soon as Yuan Shen released the ice wall, he immediately got away from here, turned around and left. With a few breaths, he escaped several kilometers in an instant. Zhao Jiuge was a bit angry when he saw this scene. If he was not careless and prepared faster, he might be able to kill the cold old man.


    In ordinary times, maybe Zhao Jiuge has long chosen to pursue him, but now the other two matches are still going on, so Zhao Jiuge tries to hold back his inner murders and does not pursue.


    "If you have the ability, you can escape to a deserted place and don''t come back. Otherwise, I will continue to kill you and destroy the pan family together."


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, maybe the cold old man yuan Shen didn''t feel much. Anyway, he had decided to leave here, and the green cloud gate and others who were present were shocked. At this time, they remembered that if the people of the demon sect were allowed to miss the net today, they would be retaliated by the demon sect in the future. No matter they were the two leaders of the Qingyun gate The old man, still the head of the Qingyun gate, made up his mind to drive out all the people of the evil sect and kill none of them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the cold old man''s original spirit has escaped without a trace. Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he puts his eyes on the field. As for the two elders of Qingyun gate, they are even more nervous at the moment.


    "Jiuge, I''ll get rid of the two gate owners of Qingyun gate and help four of them. I can handle it by myself. Later, there will be changes. Who knows if there will be any changes later."


    Zhao Jiuge one after another to show the strength, so that the devil''s family of these people suddenly spirit, that demon clan fat man is excited to shout out.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not answer his words. Naturally, he had a plan in mind. Even if his spiritual power was different from that of ordinary people, he felt that he could not bear it.


    Looking at the two green cloud gate elders who are ready to move, but some are on guard, Zhao Jiuge laughs in his heart. Eight eight eight wild divine swords emit a slight chirp, which slowly surround his body and are ready to start. However, Zhao Jiuge obviously doesn''t want to use the eight wild sword array. After all, others are already on guard, and he is ready to use new moves.


    In the past half a year, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments not only changed, but also improved to the later stage of transforming the spirit. Meanwhile, the purple mansion in his body also changed slightly.


    Although Zhao Jiuge now relies on the foundation left by the previous eight grade elixir, the strength is also relatively strong in the same realm, but also has the advantages and disadvantages, that is, now Zhao Jiuge has a very difficult breakthrough, and the bottleneck is much more serious than others.


    Today, although he has reached the late stage of the spiritual realm, and has also understood the symbolic means of the spiritual sea realm, he is far from reaching the half step level of the spiritual realm. There is still a long way to go from the peak of the spiritual realm. It is because of his own spiritual power, which limits his breakthrough, and the breakthrough is too slow and too difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Generally speaking, before the realm of spiritual sea, it is a process of accumulating spiritual power in the body, cultivating one''s physical body and spiritual consciousness. After reaching the realm of spiritual sea, it is to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth, and pursue the Tao, so as to reach the realm of Daoyuan. Finally, after everything is completed, the realm of Mahayana is reached.


    In order to reach the realm of spiritual sea, the purple mansion in Zhao Jiuge''s body must be transformed into a spiritual sea, and the spiritual power should be liquid. Now, the purple mansion in Zhao Jiuge''s body, in addition to its own original spirit, emits golden mist, which is particularly viscous, and has the sign of condensing into water droplets. This situation is to reach the bottleneck and break through to the spiritual sea The appearance of the realm.


    When all the spiritual power in the body turns into this kind of water drop and becomes a spiritual sea, that is when he has reached the realm of spiritual sea. Now Zhao Jiuge still has some distance from that point. However, as the later stage of the spiritual realm, he has been able to condense the spiritual power into water drops. Therefore, at least in terms of the brutality of his strength, Zhao Jiuge is no better than that How much is the difference between the bleak old people of the pan family.


    After half a year''s fighting, his own strength has improved rapidly, and he has hidden some of this progress. After all, people are dangerous. Even in the demon sect, he has left a hand to anyone.


    The two elders of the Qingyun gate were on guard and looked at him covetously, while Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up slowly and seemed to smile rather than smile. Naturally, he could not keep his eyes on this situation.


    Boom.


    Zhao Jiuge''s own breath, once again has some changes, slightly improved a little, but this is not the point, the important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s body has begun to emerge two drops of golden water!


    The symbol means of Linghai realm!


    Many people in the field have some panic, they all think, is Zhao Jiuge already half step spirit sea realm? What is most surprising is that the monks in the realm of Ling Hai can coagulate a drop of water. After all, they are the cream of the whole body, seemingly small but powerful.


    At present, the Zhao Jiuge can condense two drops. What kind of Freak is this? They just don''t know. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge had eight kinds of miraculous elixir, so the spiritual power naturally has some other types. Some monks were absolutely surprised by the richness of the spirit.


    However, since Zhao Jiuge has already revealed his strength, it is not to show off, but to kill quickly, so as to help the four.


    "Whew."


    Two drops of golden water directly cut through the void and shot away at the two elders of Qingyun gate. The two elders of Qingyun gate had already widened their eyes in horror. The expression of panic was like meeting a ghost, but even if they did encounter a ghost, they would not be so scared.


    This seemingly inconspicuous golden water drop brings pressure, like thousands of troops and the top of Mount Tai. Naturally, they will not choose to escape foolishly, so they have to use all their strength to resist it!


    The blue light appeared, and a huge green flag appeared in the hand of the slender Qingyun gate master. On the green banner, a beast''s head was painted on it, with a ferocious look. Accompanied by the bursts of blue light, there was a lot of thick feeling.


    As for the other short and fat elder, he clenched his teeth, held the flying sword in his hand, and narrowed his eyes to make a decision. In his opinion, the best defense is to attack. At present, each of them is facing a golden water drop, so they can''t take care of each other and deal with their own moves.


    "Dong."


    The short and fat elder of Qingyun gate kept dancing the flying sword in his hand, and the light of the sword was flying. Then a sword spirit was hanging upside down in the sky like a running water. It was just the Dharma decided by wanqingchuan.


    The streamer hanging upside down in the void, just like the sunset, a unique brilliance, with amazing power, fell from the sky and chopped at the golden water drops facing us.


    The offensive of both sides was extremely rapid, and a dull roar broke out in an instant, and then the two men''s offensive immediately separated up and down.


    The golden water drops directly and violently broke through Qingchuan this night, and swept away towards the elder of Qingyun gate as always.


    "Bang."


    The tiny golden water drops, however, brought heavy power. They bombarded the elder of Qingyun gate and directly caused huge damage. The whole body was directly penetrated by the golden water drop. A blood hole about a foot long was blown out of the chest. The blood was blurred. The purple mansion was the key part of the monk''s body.


    The elder of Qingyun gate didn''t even escape the yuan God. He died directly in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. In the realm of transforming God, Zhao Jiuge completely crushed each other. Previously, both of them were suppressed by Zhao Jiuge, let alone one at the moment.


    The other elder of Qingyun gate, who has a long stature, is much better. Although he was severely injured, he at least saved his life.


    The wind howled around the green flag, driving the green flag to roll constantly. Seeing the golden water drop flying with the momentum of breaking the army, the green aura around the green flag kept emerging, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of the green flag.


    It was a gray beast with leopard head, ox ears and horse tail. Looking at the Daoxu shadow, it was obviously the spirit of a spirit beast. Obviously, the spirit of the spirit animal was integrated into the magic weapon when refining this magic weapon. However, the green flag was only a top-grade spirit tool, far from reaching the scope of the extreme spirit tool.With a roar, the shadow of the strange beast wanted to intercept the golden water drop. But the speed of the golden water drop was fleeting, and it passed through the shadow of the strange animal in an instant. Then the shadow of the strange animal was dimmed a lot, and it was obviously hurt by the rude golden water drop.


    However, the speed and momentum of the golden water drops are obviously weakened. At least, this green flag magic weapon still works, blocking the golden water drops to a certain extent.


    "Bang."


    In addition, the elder didn''t need to see the blue water on the door.


    Fortunately, the elder of Qingyun gate was not in any serious trouble. A burst of light broke out around his body in time to block the golden water drop. When the two touched each other, the light burst out of the elder of Qingyun gate was broken and turned into starlight.


    The seemingly inconspicuous golden water drop has a weight of a thousand catties. The elder of Qingyun gate directly flew out for tens of meters with the help of the golden water drop. His internal organs and internal organs were overturned and suffered serious trauma.


    However, because of the collision, Zhao Jiuge and he were separated. They were tens of meters away. The elder of Qingyun gate could not care about the injury in his body. He even didn''t look at the magic weapon of green flag and flew back decisively.


    Although he was shocked by the bombardment, his internal organs were injured to varying degrees, but his life was saved. He had already known Zhao Jiuge''s horror, so he did not dare to continue fighting with Zhao Jiuge, and even did not want magic weapons. Today''s World War I made him understand what it means that there are people outside, heaven and earth, but there is a gap But it''s too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Looking at the back of the elder of Qingyun gate, Zhao Jiuge is angry and funny. A monk who transforms the realm of God is so embarrassed that he even needs no magic weapons when he runs away from the desert.


    But Zhao Jiuge did not go after him. His goal is to destroy this view of Spring Festival today. As for others, they will run. However, the real Luoyu must be solved. More than 2 million Taoist disciples must be solved.


    Seeing two elders of Qingyun gate, once dead and seriously injured, Luoyu was deeply in his heart and said that the balance was completely broken. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who killed gods, there were still people who could block Zhao Jiuge''s pace except him and Qingyun gate leader. However, at present, they are entangled. So they were crowded before , and then it fell into the downwind.


    The leader of Qingyun gate, seeing this scene, all the eyes became red. One elder who changed the realm of God fell so much. Another elder of the realm of God was seriously injured. In order to restore his fighting power to the Shenjing realm, he still did not know when to go. For them, Qingyun gate is undoubtedly a huge loss and may fall to the bottom of the second class sect.


    But at present, he is not thinking about these things, because he sees Zhao Jiuge''s fierce eyes and looks at himself. He suddenly sinks. If five people work together to deal with themselves, I am afraid that they are also very difficult to cope with. Maybe there will be a flash. When he thinks about this, the leader of Qingyun gate is more upset. What he wants, if he is with himself, what will also appear today If you are outside, then the whole Qingyun gate will be finished.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge has some malaise. After all, it has killed three people continuously and hit two people. The consumption of Zhao Jiuge has reached the extreme. But maybe it has brought a huge shock to people. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, holding the "cold underworld", slowly walked towards the Lord of Qingyun gate. However, everyone around Zhao Jiuge couldn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge.


    "You know, our demon sect only deals with the wandaozong, but if someone doesn''t open his eyes, we don''t mind killing together. So now, give you two ways. One is you roll with your disciples quickly, and the second is you go to die. It will not exist with your Qingyun gate."


    Zhao Jiuge is plain, but the door owner of Qingyun gate believes in the authenticity of Zhao Jiuge''s words. After finishing, Zhao Jiuge holds "cold hell", and quietly looks at the leader of Qingyun gate who is fighting. At this time, the leader of Qingyun gate also stops the attack in his hand and retreats to one side, and his face is complex and meditated.


    "Don''t listen to him. If you don''t kill them today, you will be able to get back to the mountain. You may come to find your troubles in the future. It is better to leave them all the time. We will make up for you and owe you a lot of love."


    Seeing the Lord of Qingyun gate hesitated and moved, Luoyu real person''s mentality was not calm, and the mood revealed the anxious color.


    After all, once the Lord of Qingyun gate leaves here, they will really finish their Spring Festival view. He is alone and hard to support. Where is the opponent of these people, and most importantly, he knows Zhao Jiuge''s virtue and conduct. He is ruthless and ruthless to several people. Basically, he is killed by him. If he has that ability, he will kill it with Qingyun gate cattle. Why not It''s going to be until now.


    Now Zhao Jiuge calls out such words, clearly is to want to fight and bend the soldiers, but not how, this green cloud door Lord is very heart, frowned, face with uncertainty of the look asked, "you speak calculate words?"


    "I promise in my name, speak."


    Zhao Jiuge looks cold and nodded. If a soul sea realm really fights hard, it is not small. So as long as he leaves to let him solve the real Luoyu person smoothly, he is also lazy to worry about the affairs of Qingyun gate.


    But at this moment, real Luoyu is more impatient, and there is a panic on his face. Seeing his own interests can not tempt the Lord of Qingyun gate. Real Luoyu directly threatens the leader of Qingyun gate. After all, it is about the life of so many disciples of Huichun temple, and he can not take care of so much.


    "You think about it. If you dare to leave today, even if the demon sect doesn''t ask you, I will certainly find you in trouble. Then the whole 13 states of China will not stay!"


    Luoyu does not threaten the Lord of Qingyun gate. He is not satisfied with him when he opens up. He is not so ugly that he can not help but sneer, "can you let me stay, that''s not your calculation. Besides, death is also the first death. You can live today and say it again. When you are all killed today, one living mouth will not stay. Who knows today What happened? "


    "You..."


    Luoyu is in a hurry to lose his anger. He can not speak out in a moment. But he is distracted. In a moment, he almost gets the chance of being a demon fat man, and some injuries have appeared! He was afraid to fight the Lord of Qingyun gate.


    "Talk is a word?"


    The Lord of Qingyun gate then looked at Zhao Jiuge with complicated looks. Some asked uncertain. Although he felt a little bit of distress and even some shame in his heart, he had to live.


    But he was more or less reluctant to climb the tree, which was supposed to be able to climb the tree. Now, he has not only failed to achieve its goal, but may also offend the Taoist school.Zhao Jiuge nodded and was too lazy to pay attention to the leader of Qingyun sect. In fact, it was not that he disdained to speak, but that he did not have much strength at the moment, and his previous action made him bear too much load.


    Later, the leader of the Qingyun gate immediately ran away, controlled the flying sword, and paid attention to several people of the demon sect. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge didn''t mean what he said. After he repented, he poisoned him.


    "Wait for me at Qingyun gate."


    Seeing the shadow of the leader of Qingyun gate leaving, immortal Luoyu immediately cried out hysterically. However, Qingyun gate did not respond to him. He just complained in his heart, which offended both the demon sect and the wandaozong. However, he can only hope that the demon sect can wash the Huichun temple with blood, and the details of today''s affairs will not be spread out that night, but the devil sect will not be afterwards He can also keep his word and not care about them.


    At this moment, immortal Luoyu was as disheartened as death, and there was no helper around him. As for all the pan family and dozens of disciples of Qingyun gate, they left together.


    Zhao Jiuge was still standing there holding "Hanming". However, without his command, the four members of the demon sect began to fight. After all, without the resistance of the leader of Qingyun sect, they could kill a monk in the realm of Linghai with only one word. They were surprised and admired by Zhao Jiuge.


    The woman wrapped in the green robe continued to use the poison master''s means, while the other three members of the seven killing Hall of demon sect, whirring with blood robes, took the lead in killing the disciples in the Huichun temple.


    Those disciples don''t want to run, but they can''t run at all. If the form here can be stable, it''s good. Once the form here falls on one side, it''s useless for them to run. After all, the devil sect is to kill all the people of the wandaozong. Even if they run fast, they can''t escape from these places.


    In the past, the disciples of wandaozong had been killed and injured more than half. At the moment, these three people had been holding back a lot of anger in their hearts, so naturally they started without any affection.


    After a cup of tea, all the disciples of Huichun temple were killed and injured. All of them died in the hands of several demons. After feeling this scene, immortal Luoyu began to fight like a trapped animal. He wanted to get rid of the fat man''s entanglement. Anyway, there was no hope of winning. It was an ambush, but Zhao Jiuge got him Unprepared, and also caused this kind of move now.


    Later, the four men joined hands with the fat man of the demon sect to deal with the real man Luoyu. In a moment, the immortal Luoyu fell into the hands of the law. He looked very embarrassed. He could only use his means to resist it. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before the fall. Although the four spiritual realms could not have done anything about immortal Luoyu, however, when the number of people increased, the means also increased Fat man''s containment, these offensives to Luoyu real person not small harm.


    Immortal Luoyu holds a simple Bagua dish in his left hand, and a duster with an extraordinary smell in his right hand. He constantly displays the five elements Taoism and various kinds of Dharma decisions. There are blue and red lights around his body, which are indistinct, which is obviously a kind of protection method.


    Even so, immortal Luoyu can barely resist the attack around him, and his consumption is accelerating. If he runs out of spiritual power, he will die.


    Xinghua County, Huichun temple.


    From a distance, you can see that there are various kinds of aura flying all over the sky, colorful, and from time to time can spread all kinds of violent fluctuations and breath. However, no one in Xinghua County is interested in it. Even if the pan family is stretched out, they dare not go out. They can only pray that the devil sect will not trouble the pan family. As for other places, there is no movement for the time being The forces in other places of wandaozong could not catch up with the news so soon.


    As time goes by, it is not only the real person Luoyu, but also the demon sect. The longer the time goes on, the worse the situation will be for them. Originally, wandaozong set up an ambush in advance. If it was not for Zhao Jiuge''s extraordinary strength, I''m afraid they would have fallen. Later, if someone comes, say Maybe it''s still hard to escape that fate.


    The more impatient he was in his heart, the faster his attack was. But the more immortal Luoyu had no way. After all, a monk in the realm of spiritual sea could not easily exhaust his spiritual power or kill him easily.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge looked indifferent, holding "Hanming" and did not speak. After all, he no longer had the ability to do it again. He had consumed too much, so he didn''t need one. Even if he did, with his current physical condition, it would not play a role.


    Although the most powerful man in this team is the fat man, he agrees with Zhao Jiuge in many things. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent and calm face, he doesn''t worry about the time delay at all. The fat man''s heart is a little calmer, and he continues to seriously attack the real man Luoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Later, the skill of a stick of incense has passed, and Luoyu immortal''s Dao Zan has fallen off, and a silver head sprinkles on the purple gold Taoist robe, looking extremely embarrassed.


    And the woman covered in the green robe, do not know when has no longer participated in the group attack, but quietly stood aside.


    At this time, the immortal Luoyu had even given up his mind and knew that he would be doomed today. His old eyes could not help but show his reluctance and reminiscence. Looking back at that time, he was also outstanding in wandaozong, otherwise he would not have been dropped by wandaozong to be the master of Huichun Temple and preach and teach.


    At first, he was prepared to return to wandaozong and become an elder by taking advantage of the merits of killing several people in the demon sect, and then use the resources left by wandaozong to sprint into the realm of Daoyuan. But now it seems that everything is just like a mirror in a mirror, and it is no longer possible.


    Thinking of this, Luoyu immortal''s heart was not reconciled, and then deeply transformed into anger. It was these people in front of him who destroyed all his plans. Not only that, but also wanted his own life. He was also a monk of spiritual realm. How could it be so easy for them to get what they wanted!


    Immortal Luoyu has realized that he can''t hold on for long. Although the spirit sea in his body will not be exhausted for a while, he feels that he can''t hold on to some extent under the joint efforts of several people. Instead, he thinks crazily that he might as well drag these people to die together. Since other people make him unable to live, why should he care about others live on.


    There is a spiritual sea in the body of Luoyu immortal. The spiritual power has been completely condensed into liquid, just like the lake and the sea. It can be seen how abundant the spiritual power of Luoyu immortal is.


    At this time, the originally calm Linghai began to surge and roar constantly. Immortal Luoyu decided to detonate the spirit sea. Maybe there are many self exploding things in yuanyingjing and huashenjing. However, it has not been heard that Linghai state exposes itself to the spirit sea. After all, which one is not a great power, how can it fall down easily He is a real person of Luoyu. Today, other people forced him to such a field.


    However, when the wind in the spirit sea was howling, a blue light suddenly appeared in his body. The blue light appeared in the body of immortal Luoyu, but it did not bring any harm. When the immortal Luoyu continued to control his spiritual power and wanted to cause the spiritual sea to explode, his face suddenly changed.


    "What have you done to me?"


    When Luo Qing''s eyes were covered with green light, he could not feel the fierce light in his body.


    At the moment, if you don''t think of the poison, it''s not the way to relieve the poison.


    "It''s no big problem, but it''s just a little toxic. I don''t want you to disclose it. Otherwise, if you expose yourself, I''m afraid the whole Xinghua County will be buried with you."


    The woman covered in the green robe chuckled a few times. Although she didn''t see the real face of Lushan Mountain, her voice was very sweet.


    If you lose spiritual power, you will be like a waste man. No matter how high your cultivation is, you will not be able to display it. At the moment, the immortal Luoyu is just like a disabled person. At the beginning, you can''t use any means other than your own body. Even the spiritual sea in your body is stained with the blue light, and the scope is expanding. If the poison is not untied, I''m afraid there will be some practice in the future influence.


    But for the real man Luoyu, everything is meaningless. If he loses his spiritual power, his fate will be no better.


    When people are about to die, the real man Luoyu becomes extremely calm. Instead of madness and anger, he just stands quietly. All the scenery in front of him seems to have been invisible. He just keeps thinking about his past in his mind, from the beginning of cultivation to now.


    "Bang."


    A dull piercing voice sounded. The fat man who saw the demon sect would not be soft hearted because of Luoyu''s meditation.


    He directly waved the wand magic weapon in his hand and pierced the spirit sea of immortal Luoyu. In addition, due to the toxicity in the spirit sea, immortal Luoyu fell directly and could not emit any vitality. When he died, he still had a kind of strong unwillingness, as well as his reluctance and nostalgia for the world.


    The great power of a Linghai realm fell down. This kind of loss must be huge for wandaozong. Moreover, in Youzhou today, I''m afraid that wandaozong''s loss will be even greater.


    The body of immortal Luoyu fell to the ground with purple and gold Taoist robes covered with dust. The scenery before his death was infinite, but after his death he was in such a mess.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at all this indifferently, and there was no wave in his heart. For him, it was better for him to die. So far, in Huichun temple, there were 217 disciples and elders of wandaozong, who had no life to return, and all of them fell down. They directly cleaned Huichun temple.Zhao Jiuge looked at the distant sky with a little worry. They were all so hard here. Wan daozong was obviously prepared. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid several people would fall here. He was worried about what would happen in other places. Since he can ambush and trap here, other places naturally have them, and I''m afraid the most dangerous one at the moment belongs to The city of Youzhou, where there is dachengjing, is bound to make a lot of noise if we really want to fight.


    At this time, the fat man, with the four demons, came to Zhao Jiuge. The fat man was the elder of the seven killing hall. As members of the seven killing hall, the four people naturally listened to the fat man.


    "Jiuge, I can''t see that you have hidden your strength. Thanks to you this time, or the four of them will be miserable this time."


    The fat man said with a smile that the other four also showed respect on their faces. After all, even in the demon sect, the strong were respected. It can be said that today Zhao Jiuge saved their lives, so they were naturally full of gratitude.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t know what''s going on with the other teams." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, indicating that there was not much to do, but with a little melancholy on his face, he looked at the distance.


    Just now, all the people who were still overjoyed at the completion of the task were like being poured cold water. Although they won here, there were more than a dozen other teams. Perhaps the situation is not optimistic. After all, the immortal Luoyu has threatened that today they are prepared for wandaozong, but there are some changes here, which does not mean that other places will be like here The same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "What should we do now?"


    After killing Huichun Temple completely, people did not begin to be happy, so they had to face the dull atmosphere of the car. The woman covered in the green robe asked with some worry.


    "Why don''t we start now and go to other places to help others?" The young man with blood robes at the early stage of transforming God state could not help but put forward his own opinion. This sentence got people''s attention. His eyes could not help looking at the fat man, the elder of the seven killing hall.


    "Nine songs, what do you think?"


    But the fat man turned his eyes to Zhao Jiuge and tried to ask for his opinion. After all, Zhao Jiuge is Pei Songtao''s son-in-law. It''s hard to go back and explain his shortcomings.


    "We still follow the original plan and really want to go to the rescue. Depending on our people here, we can''t play a role. Maybe we will put ourselves on the road. I believe that the senior level of the demon sect can detect the change here. They will not sit back and ignore it. Only after we retreat can we know the current situation."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. From the current situation of the Spring Festival temple, Zhao Jiuge knows that other places are even more dangerous. If something really happens, they can''t play a role. It''s better to withdraw according to the plan and get to know the latest situation. After all, now they are all black in the eye and don''t know how the latest situation is. This is an important point Zhao Jiuge has not said it, that is, he has no combat effectiveness, otherwise he will not have no action all the time.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth. Naturally, there was no one to refute him. Even the fat man nodded with approval. This is not a matter of fear of death, but a fact. It is meaningless to go to the rescue pine and die. It is better to retreat first.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly, follow the original plan, quit Youzhou, and wait for the news!" The fat man agreed with Zhao Jiuge''s idea and said in a hurry. Then several people left the place quickly. Several miraculous lights disappeared soon, leaving only the whole Huichun temple in a mess.


    Three days later, a group of six people returned to the demon sect. The great action of the demon sect undoubtedly pushed the dispute between the demon sect and the wandaozong to a climax. Therefore, not only all the forces in the thirteen states of China paid attention to it, but even within the demon sect, it was a busy scene.


    The magic hall.


    The patriarch Pei Songtao, together with some elders, had been waiting here for a long time. Although the demon sect at the moment was not overcrowded, it was crowded. After all, many people were scarred and seemed to have just returned from Youzhou. In addition to Pei Songtao and Yang Lao, the other two Mahayana scenes, the seven kill hall leader and the elder, were not Seeing the figure, there are only some elders of Daoyuan realm.


    In this operation, most of the people and horses are from the seven killing hall. It can be said that the whole seven killing hall is the main force of the incident. Some seriously injured people have been taken down for treatment, while those who are not serious or are not injured are reported in the magic hall.


    "How are the 13 teams now?"


    In this final action, the demon sect sent out hundreds of people in order to clean up all the last wandaozong forces in Youzhou. However, there was an accident and was ambushed by wandaozong. The devil sect naturally lost a lot. Finally, the hall leader of the seven killing hall and the Mahayana realm elder of the demon sect all went out in person.


    "Suzerain, of the 13 teams, three were destroyed, three were injured and retreated in time. Even in the face of the ambush of wandaozong, the other five teams completed their troops. In addition to no news from Youzhou City, there was another team without news."


    An elder of daoyuanjing, who was in charge of the intelligence work in the demon sect, said solemnly that at the beginning of the cleaning up work that day, the news of rescue was received everywhere in the demon sect, and the situation that wandaozong was prepared for came back immediately, and the demon sect naturally arranged people and horses to rescue him.


    The most important point of this operation is undoubtedly the stronghold of wandaozong in Youzhou. The city is not only guarded by Dazhen, but also by Dacheng realm. Therefore, the team led by the elder he Shuai went to Youzhou in person. However, Wan daozong laid an ambush, and the head of the seven killing hall had to rescue him.


    "Zhao Jiuge''s team has not returned yet?" Pei Songtao asked without leaving a trace. His brow was slightly raised. It seemed that he was worried. Zhao Jiuge had fought many battles for the demon sect in the past six months and made a lot of contributions. I don''t know whether he was particularly hard-working because he owed Pei Su Su Su. Not only did the demon sect have a good impression on Zhao Jiuge, but he was also very satisfied in his heart.


    "No, but it''s on the way back, and the mission has been completed." Later, the elder in charge of intelligence told Pei Songtao about the story of Huichun temple. Pei Songtao could not help showing a little gratification, but under his expression, there was some regret. If Pei Su Su could see this scene, how good would it be.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge and his party returned to the demon sect and came to the magic hall. When Pei Songtao saw Zhao Jiuge safe and sound, he was completely relieved.


    After coming back, naturally, there was that fat man who was responsible for explaining the specific situation. Except for one person who fell down, several others were slightly injured, which did not have much impact.As soon as he returned to the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to learn about the current situation, and then he got specific information from Pei Songtao.


    It turns out that after the news of that day, the demon sect immediately dispatched many people to continue to act according to the original plan at the command of Pei Songtao. Pei Songtao is a must for Youzhou. Even if he pays a certain price, he must let Youzhou and all the forces of wandaozong be purged.


    Therefore, although the casualties of the seven killing hall are very large, except for the state city, the rest of the targets that should be cleaned up have been completely cleared. Now, in the city of Youzhou, there are the hall leader of the demon sect killing hall, the battle power of the Mahayana realm and several elders of Daoyuan realm, so we are waiting for the final news from there.


    After all, the goal of the demon sect is only in the city of Youzhou. The power of wandaozong is not the enemy of the whole force of Youzhou. In the city of Youzhou, there is no Mahayana realm of wandaozong. In the early days of a Dacheng state, the others are just a lot of Daoyuan realm. However, there is a big array of protecting the city in Youzhou, so in the end It''s hard to say that even Pei Songtao is waiting for news here. After all, a Youzhou city is not enough to let their demons pour out. In every state, there are demons and wandaozong fighting.


    The whole magic hall is full of people, but everything is in order. Zhao Jiuge sits beside Pei Songtao, while Yang has quietly retreated. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jiuge, did you stay in Qisha hall for half a year?" At this time, Pei Songtao suddenly opens his mouth and takes the initiative to talk to Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s words have not changed much since Pei Susu''s accident.


    "It''s OK. Life and death are the most able to train people. In the past six months, both cultivation and killing experience and skills have been greatly improved." For ordinary people, Zhao Jiuge is usually too lazy to pay attention to it, or his words are short, but Pei Songtao is not the same naturally.


    "Well, you don''t have to report to the seven killing hall this time. You don''t have to stay."


    Pei Songtao nodded slowly, then said faintly. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised eyes and expression of amazement, Pei Songtao continued.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the devil sect can''t make you progress any more, and now you''ve reached the late stage of transforming into God state, and you''ve almost entered the bottleneck of entering the realm of God, so you have to go back to xiaoyaogu."


    "The opportunity you told me last time?"


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had some relief, and at the same time, his heart was hot again. However, he wanted to know what kind of opportunity could give him a chance to break through the bottleneck of the realm of transforming God.


    "When you go back, Lianxing will arrange it for you. Then you will know what it is." Speaking of this, Pei Songtao exudes a mysterious smile.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge fell into silence. While his heart was hot, he had decided to wait until he broke through the realm of Linghai, that is, when he went to the Nanman forest. As Pei Songtao said, now he stays here or xiaoyaogu, there is no room for improvement. Only by entering some dangerous places and constantly looking for pressure can he be able to do so Progress, and in addition to the unlimited sea area of the East China Sea, only the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest is more suitable for itself.


    Not long after their conversation, a news came that the demon sect had won a complete victory, and all the strongholds of wandaozong in Youzhou city were looted. As the forces of wandaozong in Youzhou city were occupied and destroyed, it means that there is no power of wandaozong in the whole realm of Youzhou!


    According to the information just sent back, he Shuai and the head of the seven killing hall joined hands to kill all the seven Taoist realm elders of wandaozong on the spot with the help of more than a dozen elders of Daoyuan realm of the magic sect. Although the Mahayana realm of the aristocratic family in Youzhou city was separated and resisted, he Shuai and the leader of the seven killing hall still failed to stop the actions of he Shuai and the hall leader of the seven killing hall.


    However, in order to kill several elders of wandaozong by force, he Shuai was stabbed by the dachengjing who was in charge of Youzhou city. He suffered a lot of injuries. It was hard to recover in a few years, but it was worth it. At least this time, Zhao Jiuge''s goal has been achieved!


    After paying a certain price, the demon sect let the forces of wandaozong dare not interfere in the realm of Youzhou, which can be said to be a great victory.


    The sensation caused by this event is huge. The whole world has spread the news. Many people lament that the demon sect is becoming more and more arrogant. Even the state city dare to go wild. Many people want to attack the demon sect one after another. After all, the behavior of the demon sect has touched the bottom line of many forces. This time is Youzhou. Will it be another state, their relatives, friends and children What about the safety of your son?


    After the incident, the guard forces of some cities were strengthened, and the array was more and more powerful. Even if the spirit stone consumed was huge, even some aristocratic families and sects joined hands and stationed in each city. It seemed that they were guarding against the evil sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    It can be said that both of them were losers in this dispute. Wandaozong did not talk about it. After half a year''s Kung Fu, many elders of the Huashen and Linghai realms fell down, and the casualties of those ordinary disciples were even more numerous. As for the monks and elders of Daoyuan realm, there were 17 of them!


    It seems that the demon sect won the dispute, but it lost a future. This time, all the forces successfully united to hate the demon sect, and prepare to fight everyone to fight the demon sect. The demon sect recuperated for hundreds of years. The momentum of its development has finally stopped again, and it has to fall into the fight with other people in


    However, all the people from the top to the bottom of the demon sect don''t matter. They are all happy, ungrateful and unruly. Otherwise, they won''t enter the demon sect. They don''t pay attention to this dispute. They don''t care about life and death, so they will not accept it.


    And Pei Songtao is even more indifferent, he even daughter has become like this, Xiaoxiong nature of his indifference to all this, the most important thing is that he still has something to rely on.


    After half a year''s fighting, Zhao Jiuge can finally cultivate himself in the demon sect. When he is free, he can practice some, or go to see Pei Su Su, who is sleeping soundly. Time goes by so fast.


    During this period of time, the turmoil in the whole Chinese world has not been calmed down. It seems that it is getting worse and worse, and there is a trend of chaos. After all, when the power of the whole world has been reduced, the devil sect''s arrogance has also been reduced a lot. Now, the basic staff are all retreating, and they are not in direct conflict with any forces, even the wandaozong is the same.


    After all, there is only the devil''s share in the fight now. No matter where you start, as soon as the demon sect''s people show up, it will not be long before many forces will come to encircle and suppress the demon sect. Therefore, the people of the demon sect have become much more low-key after boasting for a time in Youzhou.


    On the contrary, wandaozong was a little unconvinced. Under the leadership of elder Sanyan, the two monks of Mahayana realm constantly went out to find the place. However, when the devil sect wants to avoid you, you don''t know where to find it or where the sect is.


    In addition to the affairs of the wandaozong and the demon sect, there is another thing that most people like to talk about. Zhao Jiuge, the former chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, has now become the son-in-law of Pei Songtao, the leader of the demon sect. Moreover, he has maimed many of his disciples. Some people say that wandaozong deserves it. Don''t bully a young and poor man. When he bullied a disciple, he was now Some people think that Zhao Jiuge is not something. He is the leader of the Holy Land and has unlimited future scenery. What''s wrong with him? He went to the devil sect.


    There are some origins of these two things, which are undoubtedly the most talked about now. Xuantian Jianmen had been silent and did not have any news. However, there was too much pressure and too many people talked about this matter. They said that Xuantian Jianmen had a good ability to teach their disciples, and even taught such a big disaster.


    So half a year ago, Xuantian Jianmen sent people to kill Zhao Jiuge to clean up the door. However, Zhao Jiuge has been in the seven killing Hall of the demon sect for the past six months, and his whereabouts are naturally uncertain.


    The wind and rain outside, Zhao Jiuge is not interested in the mood, stay in the devil school, heart like water, the happiest thing every day is nothing more than quietly looking at Pei Su Su''s face and talking to herself in front of her.


    Pei Songtao secretly saw slightly shaking his head, but seeing that Zhao Jiuge was not decadent, he had to let Zhao Jiuge go.


    Since Zhao Jiuge''s strength was passed back to the demon sect, the blood free figure is rarely seen. It is said that he went to the Nanman forest for training. Naturally, the purpose is to practice. Since Zhao Jiuge has left him more and more far away, he naturally has to work harder and harder. All the stupid birds understand the principle of flying first.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge stayed in the demon sect for about a month, and his internal injuries have been completely healed, and even Jinwen Youlong has completely condensed. After spending the night with Pei Su Su, Zhao Jiuge goes to say goodbye to Pei Songtao, and prepares to go back to xiaoyaogu and sprint to Linghai to see if he can go so smoothly and enter the Nanman forest for training.


    The magic hall.


    There are only Pei Songtao and Zhao Jiuge. There is no one else. Pei Songtao sits at the top, while Zhao Jiuge sits on the bottom.


    "I''m going to leave here today. If I can make a breakthrough back to Xiaoyao Valley, I''ll go directly to the Nanman forest. No matter what, I''ll go to save Su Su Su."


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is plain, but his face is firm and his attitude is full of no doubt. Pei Songtao nods. Although it can be said that Nanman forest is a life of death, danger and opportunity always exist together. Therefore, Pei Songtao also supports Zhao Jiuge''s decision. In his opinion, it''s better to let go of one''s strength to practice and stand here The highest peak in the world, looking at the infinite scenery.


    "You can be careful. As for Su Su Su, I''ll think about other ways." Pei Songtao some uneasy advice.


    After Zhao Jiuge nodded, the magic Hall fell into a long silence again. This is the way of communication between the two men. After all, they are not people who talk much.


    "I''m gone." After a long time, still like this, the atmosphere suddenly changed a bit dreary, Zhao Jiuge got up at random, and left here, while Pei Songtao was watching Zhao Jiuge go far away.He knew that this young man would have to go through many hardships and meet many dangers. He might even be unable to come back and even lose his life. But he did not stop him. After all, he came from this way. As his son-in-law of Pei Songtao, if he did not show some strength and courage, how could he be worthy of this identity?


    In the "cold hell", Zhao Jiuge left the demon sect. After leaving the Lushui mountain, Zhao Jiuge became more cautious. After all, in the face of many forces, the demon sect had to avoid its edge, not to mention that he had only one person. What''s most chilling to him was that even Xuantian sword gate was chasing him and threatened to clean up the door.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel extremely ridiculous. When he was a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he didn''t dare to stand up for himself. Now that he quit Xuantian Jianmen, he had something to do with the demon sect, so he had to clean up the door. As expected, the righteous people were too hypocritical.


    In Liuzhou alone, Zhao Jiuge found many monks, one by one full of breath, and a large number of people, which made Zhao Jiuge frown slightly. After all, after passing through Youzhou, some righteous forces could not help but join in the crusade against the demons.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to walk in the remote places and dare not control the flying sword for fear of causing other people''s attention. Even so, Zhao Jiuge still found many figures. In the remote official road, Zhao Jiuge simply left every time he was far away, but he did not attract other people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When he came back, Zhao Jiuge felt as if he had passed away from the world. Once he had practiced for decades, he would have gone out of the mountains like a second life. However, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. At least everything was developing in a good direction, and Pei Susu still had hope to live.


    Zhao Jiuge sometimes flies with the sword, sometimes shuttles in the mountains and forests, sometimes because there are too many people searching, Zhao Jiuge even has to find a place to hide.


    The journey of demon sect and xiaoyaogu was not too far. If it wasn''t for the fierce wind recently, Zhao Jiuge would have arrived in a few days, but now it''s better. After five days, Zhao Jiuge still can only wander in the mountains. There is no other reason, just because he was almost found out and didn''t wait for people to come, Zhao Jiuge just ran away At least after entering the deep mountain, whether it is to escape or hide traces, it is the choice to go up.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge has some self mockery in his heart. Once upon a time, he was reduced to such a field, just like a dog who lost his family. There was no place for him in the 13 states of China.


    The breath behind him is getting closer and closer, and Zhao Jiuge has to step more and more quickly. At the same time, he frowns slightly. If it''s not a last resort, maybe Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t want to do it. After all, it''s troublesome to do it. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to play cat and mouse games with several people behind him, and directly drives the "cold hell" to leave here.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s move, which has been far behind him, even began to accelerate. Zhao Jiuge realized this scene, and was more sure that he must have been found, so his eyes became cold. In this case, only to solve these people, who let these people deserve themselves, after all, now their own situation is very dangerous If one''s whereabouts are exposed, others will rush in and kill themselves.


    At the thought of this, another Canyon, Zhao Jiuge simply took back the "cold hell" and waited quietly, preparing to meet these people for a while. No matter how they were, what their identities were, they had to be solved, otherwise it would always be a disaster to follow him all the time.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart at the moment strengthened his idea of going to the Nanman forest. Although it was said that there were 100000 demon mountains, it was extremely dangerous, but compared with the situation in the thirteen states of China, the situation was undoubtedly much better. At least he would not worry about hunting around, so he should always be vigilant.


    At the side of the canyon, a winding brook flows through. Zhao Jiuge, holding the "cold Ming" in his hand, calmly waits for the arrival of several figures not far away. His original spirit has been able to see that the distance between them is less than two kilometers.


    The other party was obviously aware of his action, but he was more excited and quickened his movement. However, Zhao Jiuge suddenly frowned, because when he noticed the clothes on several people, he suddenly looked a little ugly, because one by one they wore blue and white Taoist robes, and they were the disciples of wandaozong.


    In addition, the first two are two wandaozong elders in black and white Taoist robes. They are seven people in a line. Except for the two God transforming realms, the other five are yuanyingjing. Zhao Jiuge''s ugly face is not because of the strength of these people, but because he thinks that since wandaozong''s hands have been here, it is inevitable that there will be no other people around.


    In this period of time, because of the convergence of the spirit of the demon sect, it seems that the fight between the devil sect and the wandaozong has come to an end. Once again, the figure of Wan daozong and Xuantian Jianmen are jointly chasing him, not to mention some forces that Zhao Jiuge can''t name himself.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge, with his black robe and white hair, is so conspicuous. With his evil spirit all over his body, Zhao Jiuge is somewhat similar to the devil''s identity, but where can we see the half figure of that beautiful young man in the past?


    "Zhao Jiuge, it''s really you. I didn''t dare to follow you too close, but I''m not sure. I didn''t expect you to be so brave and dare to come out. Why, it''s not easy for the demon sect to stay."


    Seven figures fell on the side of the stream. The middle-aged man in black and white Taoist robes immediately yelled. The middle-aged Taoist priest had some dark skin. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, his eyes were still hot.


    Compared with the cheering expression on the faces of him and the five disciples behind him, another old man in black and white Taoist robes undoubtedly had a much more dignified look. Those disciples were not afraid of tigers at birth, but he understood the horror of some friars or those talents.


    "Don''t you want to kill me just because of you Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of small role now. Maybe he used to think that these elders were still superior, but now he himself has reached this point, and there is no less than that, so his attitude is naturally very disdainful.


    "What''s wrong with us? You think you can be arrogant just because you are the realm of transforming gods. Besides, I''ll see where you can run today. The news that you are here has long been told to the people in our sect. Before long, you will not be able to fly." This middle-aged man elder of wandaozong is a little complacent. Even if he can''t kill Zhao Jiuge, as long as he can find Zhao Jiuge, he has made a contribution.


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank, and his face suddenly became cloudy and clear. His most worried thing was that he didn''t look at the small fish and shrimp in front of him, but he was afraid that his trace would be exposed. Now he didn''t know whether there were any advanced monks of wandaozong around him. In that case, he would be doomed today."It doesn''t matter if I can''t escape, but before that, you''ll die." Think of here, Zhao Jiuge chest slightly ups and downs, with a bit of anger, directly kill the idea of towering.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge immediately started to move. The "cold Ming" in his hand rolled up with a bright light, which brought a strong chill. A sword spirit directly hit the seven people of wandaozong and came from the position where they stood.


    The speed of the two elders of wandaozong was a little surprised. They resisted in a hurry, but they also understood the gap between themselves and Zhao Jiuge. In particular, the middle-aged man elder was speechless. At least he knew that single to single was not Zhao Jiuge''s counterpart.


    "Bang."


    Two spiritual lights emerged, and their spiritual power instantly resisted the attack. A roar broke out in the void. The attack of the fight fell on the nearby stream, and suddenly a huge wave came out. The water splashed everywhere, and it took half a day to return to peace.


    After a sword at will, Zhao Jiuge began to look indifferent, and his attack became more and more cruel. The sword was doomed to lament!


    Even if you look at the cross swords, you can''t tell the people who know the swords.


    The five disciples of Yuanying realm of wandaozong were not in a mood to cheer. Under this attack, some of their faces turned pale. But this time, the two elders of wandaozong couldn''t protect these disciples. Under such fierce sword spirit and quick action, it was good that the two elders could barely protect themselves. After all, Zhao Jiuge made a move, They are always suppressing the two elders.


    "Boom."


    When the dull sound came, the two elders also used the famous Dharma of wandaozong, the five element Daoism!


    The blue light and water blue light burst out, and a wave of water and blue leaves constantly appeared in front of several people, trying to resist the fierce sword Qi.


    The sword Qi bombarded the five elements of the two, and broke out a dull roar. Then, with only two breaths, the two sword Qi penetrated directly and fell on the five disciples behind them.


    "Pooh."


    The two swords sent out a sharp breath. They ran around and bombarded several disciples. The panicked yuanyingjing disciples were not frightened to react. They didn''t even know how to resist. They didn''t have any real experience of fighting.


    The sharp breath was cut on the flesh of several wandaozong disciples, just like cutting tofu. In a moment, two disciples fell and their limbs were flying. Other disciples were also seriously injured. Fortunately, Yuanying did not suffer any damage.


    The two wandaozong elders in black and white Taoist robes look very ugly. At least they are also monks in the realm of transforming gods. Even in wandaozong, they have a place. As soon as they fight each other, they are magazine by others. How can they not hold back? In front of several disciples, they are disgraced.


    Anger appeared in their dark eyes, and they looked at each other. Then their breath became determined. At the same time, they used the Dharma. The blue light and blue aura in front of them immediately became rich.


    The blue light then condenses into a huge lotus leaf, delicate and green to drop, with a little light around, while the strong blue light directly condenses and converges towards the void.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally caught Zhao Jiuge''s eye for the movement and stillness caused by them. Then, some unexpected color appeared in his eyes. No matter how strong he was, there were some cards in the end. Moreover, in the wandaozong, with the rich background of wandaozong, there was always a kind of legal decision suitable for Li.


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to quickly solve these small fish and shrimp in front of him, but now it seems that he has to use some means.


    "Cut the clouds."


    After a light drink, the tiny sword Qi flies out, and the target runs directly to the huge blue lotus leaf in the void. The lotus leaf contains a strong threat, which naturally Zhao Jiuge will not miss.


    The silver light flew out, rolled up in the void, and the strong light, some slightly dazzling, seemed to want to pierce the sky.


    "Dong."


    This time, the falling cloud chop was faster than the previous sword Qi. It directly made a dull sound and instantly bombarded the huge lotus leaves in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The huge lotus leaves, which are delicate and green, are constantly shaking. After the direct bombardment of the silver light, the whole space seems to have a color of solidification. With only one breath, the original stalemate of the whole space suddenly relaxed.


    The falling clouds cut directly through the whole huge lotus leaf. The huge lotus leaf contains great power. Before it can be bombarded, Zhao Jiuge''s body broke out and had to be eliminated. Then the huge lotus leaf, the blue streamer around it, slowly became dim, and then directly turned into a little bit of spiritual light and dissipated in the void.


    However, the power of the falling cloud chop, which runs through the huge lotus leaf, does not decrease, and directly faces the middle-aged man. The water blue aura in the void is what this middle-aged man condenses. Zhao Jiuge still does not know how powerful the two people are. At present, the huge lotus leaf is destroyed, and the remaining aura that condenses in the void must be eliminated in advance and solved Without that middle-aged man, his offensive will not be a problem.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge''s falling cloud chopping is fast enough, the attack condensed by the wandaozong elder is not so slow.


    Suddenly, the blue light will not condense in the sky, but the blue light will not condense in the sky.


    However, as soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened, he felt that this dharma decision was quite strange. The person who created this dharma decision must be a genius. In a Dharma decision, there are both the perception of the spiritual sea realm and the shadow of Daoyuan realm''s perception of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the blue light falling like rain, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of the unique attack means of Linghai realm, as well as the means of rain, does it not contain a kind of Tianwei?


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to have any carelessness when the strong golden light appeared. Zhao Jiuge directly displayed the golden body of Sanskrit. Later, the whole person was shrouded in the aura. The higher the cultivation, the deeper the Sanskrit holy body was. Zhao Jiuge found that the golden light around his body was more restrained and reduced, but his power was stronger.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Slight crackle, a little spread, those who fall into Zhao Jiuge''s body of blue light, sound at the same time, then the light splash, like water drops caused by water spray.


    Every drop of water where the blue light falls, the light of the golden body of Sanskrit, will become a little dimmer in that moment, while Zhao Jiuge just frowns slightly, because he realizes that there is ice power in every drop of flower, and his spiritual power attribute, some of which are similar.


    So there are some tricky decisions. For others, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. But for him, it''s no big problem to resist for a period of time. It''s good to solve the middle-aged man of wandaozong, while the speed of Luoyun chopping to the past will not take so long. During this period, Zhao Jiuge only needs to spend some spiritual power That''s enough.


    On the other side, the old man of wandaozong sat down on the ground, extremely embarrassed. Although his life was not in danger, at least he did not have the power to fight. Just now, the huge lotus leaf was condensed by him, and before it released its power, it was broken by Zhao Jiuge, which made him suffer from the reaction in his body.


    This backfire caused some confusion in the body''s physical and spiritual power, and it became turbulent. He could only sit on the ground and have to endure it constantly.


    On the other side, when Luoyun beheader is about to kill the elder, the elder is a little flustered. At the moment, he is still controlling the water blue aura in the void, and uses FA Jue to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the approaching silver light, the middle-aged man elder, flustered, had to slow down his attack on Zhao Jiuge and was ready to wholeheartedly resist the falling cloud chop. However, looking at the fierce and fierce falling cloud chop, the middle-aged man elder must be very reluctant to resist the attack. Even if it is the next step, it will be certain But it won''t be safe.


    Zhao Jiuge has already predicted that if the fall cloud chop falls on the elder of wandaozong, he will be injured even if he does not die.


    But at this time, the accident happened suddenly. A brown aura suddenly came. The brown light was just a group of aura at the beginning, and then in the process of galloping, it directly condensed into a huge rock. When the aura condensed into a rock, it just cut head-on with the falling cloud.


    "Bang."


    When the two collided, a fierce roar came out. Then the rock made of the exchange rate of Lingli was split and scattered around. The natural residual power of the falling cloud was dissipated, and it was scattered by the attack of the middle-aged man elder.


    Everything returned to calm again, but Zhao Jiuge''s face changed greatly, because the sudden attack was more powerful and felt the brutality of the spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge thought that this person should be strong and difficult. Just as Zhao Jiuge was eager to know who the attacker was, a voice began to ring.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you are all right."The voice came from a distance. When the voice dropped, there were only a few glimmering figures, which had appeared in front of the two elders in black and white Taoist robes.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to the voice, and felt a sense of familiarity. When he saw several people suddenly appeared in the field, he felt a sense of disgust from his heart. For nothing else, the sudden appearance of a few people made him feel familiar.


    The weakest one is only in the middle of the realm of transforming gods, but the weakest one is the leader.


    The elegant young man in white is looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. This figure is the chief disciple of the wandaozong, Xu Zhu. In order to stop Zhao Jiuge at the school martial arts competition, xuzhu had to use secret methods to break through the spirit state and gather the spirit. This left a sequela, and then it was sold for half a year Trace, did not expect to appear here again, and has been in the middle of the realm of God.


    Beside Xu Zhu, there are three figures. An old acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge, a black Taoist robe with a black heart, is a poison practitioner. At the beginning, he was abused by Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, Mo Xin''s eyes are full of fear and looking at Zhao Jiuge, but there is a little excitement hidden in the deeper.


    As for the other two, they are also the elders of wandaozong, wearing black and white Taoist robes. However, their accomplishments are quite impressive. After all, they are not the opponents of Zhao Jiuge. They are not Zhao Jiuge''s opponents because they are also the elders of the wandaozong sect. They are also wearing black and white Taoist robes. However, their accomplishments are remarkable. After all, they are not the opponents of Zhao Jiuge, More and more advanced friars were involved in the dispute with the devil sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The two wandaozong elders who accompanied xuzhu were undoubtedly much stronger than the previous two, and one of them was younger and smiling, and the other was not old and was also a young man, but he looked a lot colder.


    Mo Xin has now stepped into the realm of transforming gods. With him in mind, there are only five realms in front of him. However, none of the five people is an ordinary realm of transforming gods. They are born in the world of Taoism.


    Zhao Jiuge''s tight body has been relaxed. After all, although there are five spiritual realm monks and old acquaintances, as long as there are no old wandaozong guys, Zhao Jiuge has no worries. After all, in the face of these five people, even if he can''t fight, it is not easy to escape.


    "I said who it was. It turned out to be two defeated generals." Although Zhao Jiuge was surprised that Xu Zhu appeared here, he couldn''t help but look at him. Now, even Xuantian Jianmen began to send people to hunt him down. There was nothing strange about it.


    "That''s better than some people who are like bereaved dogs. There''s no place to hide. Why don''t you stay in the demon sect and run out?"


    Xuzhu turned his mouth and then asked with a smile. He had been searching for Zhao Jiuge for more than half a year. Now he finally found it. Naturally, he was very excited. At the school martial arts contest, he was defeated by Zhao Jiuge. Xuzhu was naturally full of discontent. Later, when he heard about Zhao Jiuge''s incident, he was naturally more than happy.


    Later, with the help of the sect, his injury alleviated a lot of sequelae. As soon as he recovered, he took two elders in the sect who had good relations with him to look for Zhao Jiuge. Mo Xin later broke through to the realm of transforming God. As his confidant, he was naturally brought out. Even though he heard a lot about the spread of Zhao Jiuge''s vicious name along the way, a few people were not very proper It''s something.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time, but you are still smart. It''s a pity that you haven''t made much progress in your strength. By the way, I forgot to ask you one thing. Have you solved the sequelae of forcibly breaking through the realm of transformation in the school martial arts contest?"


    Zhao Jiuge is not used to the virtue of xuzhu, not only because of the gratitude and resentment between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen, but also because he is not in Xuantian Jianmen now.


    In a word, his face turned white, and his chest rose and fell slightly.


    "The chief disciple of the holy land has been reduced to a devil and become the son-in-law of Pei Songtao. We are ashamed of you in the holy land. Today, you are going to die. We are going to kill you."


    This time, Mo Xin, beside Xu Zhu, took the lead in speaking with a dignified expression. It seems that he has not forgotten how Zhao Jiuge was severely damaged that day. He still has some misgivings about Zhao Jiuge.


    After the voice fell, the thick breath of several figures was released one after another, including the middle-aged man with fighting power. There were five people in total.


    Although Zhao Jiuge had only one person, his momentum did not diminish. It seemed that he was not much weaker than the five people in the opposite direction. Moreover, he looked more fierce with his hands "cold. After all, after half a year''s fighting in the demon sect, his evil spirit was much stronger.


    At this time, the fire red light appeared, and the blazing breath was constantly diffused from the void. It was the eight wasteland sword array.


    "Let''s move together and block the sword array."


    Seeing this scene, xuzhu began to drink with fear. He had experienced the power of the eight wasteland sword. Naturally, he knew that it was difficult to resist the eight wasteland sword array if he was a person. Moreover, even if he could resist it, he could not help Zhao Jiuge''s other means.


    The five miraculous lights twinkle, which is very beautiful. They directly bombard the distance, trying to stop the eight small and exquisite eight wild swords from falling down and forming the eight wild sword array. But how can the speed of the attack of several people be the opponent of the speed of the flying sword.


    In a flash, a few flashes of fire quickly flew by, enveloping the five people. Zhao Jiuge saw that since several people were on guard, they would simply cover them all. Although the power of the sword array would be greatly reduced, it could at least reduce a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally knows why xuzhu is looking for himself. According to the truth, he is a leading disciple of wandaozong. If he doesn''t practice well, how can he be bored to waste his time doing such trivial things? In fact, he doesn''t want to find revenge on the things he did. In this case, Zhao Jiuge has no mercy on him. The disciples of wandaozong have died in his hands There are countless of them, and they don''t care about him. Moreover, if wandaozong loses such an excellent disciple, even if it won''t lead to a bad match, at least it will make the old dog of immortal Fuqing heartache. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention is more intense, and his movements in his hands are much faster.


    "Boom."


    Eight eight wild swords, constantly shuttling back and forth, leaving a trail of shadows in the void, enveloping the five people. With the surging of the fire red light, each sword spirit continuously releases towards the five of them.


    Maybe it''s hard to support a person facing this continuous and fierce sword spirit alone, but now there are five people who can handle it easily.Several kinds of aura constantly burst out, colorful, and each person also used his own means. They not only had to resist the attack of the eight wasteland sword array, but also broke it.


    The middle-aged man with dark skin once again used the previous Dharma. If it wasn''t for the falling cloud chop, he would not have taken back the dharma as soon as possible. It''s good that there are helpers coming. He doesn''t have any worries about his future. Moreover, they look similar to the cultivation of xuzhu, or even a little higher, However, the status of xuzhu is not as good as that of xuzhu. In the future, they will be the leader of wandaozong, so these elders will flatter xuzhu.


    It can be said that the appearance of xuzhu is entirely his own personal behavior. If the real man Fu Qing knew such a thing, he would naturally stop xuzhu. After all, it is too dangerous. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not what it used to be. Under the flattery of two elders who have a good relationship with xuzhu, a group of four talents came out to look for Zhao Jiuge smoothly, and the important thing is the last They''ve really run into it!


    Mo Xin did not have any movement. After all, as a poison cultivator, his method was different from that of ordinary friars. Everything was waiting for an opportunity. If it didn''t break out, it would be amazing. There was always a faint Black Mist around his body.


    The two young elders, one left and one right, were guarding the bamboo. They were smiling and brilliant. They didn''t know when there was a brown cloth bag about three feet in front of him. The brown cloth bag stood in the void and looked plump and gave out a more restrained light. More importantly, the brown cloth bag was obviously a defense The imperial magic weapon, the young elder of wandaozong, held a long knife to protect the bamboo, and the cloth bag was in front of several people.


    Wandaozong is famous for its Taoism, but it also cultivates Wanfa. No matter what kind of Dao it is, not to mention sword cultivation, Dao Jue, even poison cultivation and beast cultivation, it still has its own inheritance, which is why the reputation of wandaozong has become more and more popular in the past hundred years, and there are many disciples all over the world.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhu''s face was full of excited light, and the indifferent young man on the side was making an attack. As for the sword spirit continuously released by the eight wasteland sword array, the young man holding a big knife around him could release magic weapons and resist himself, if it was more than enough.


    In Jiawu, Dingzi has a divine resolution to help me lead the thunder in the night.


    The bamboo, dressed in white, is even more out of the ordinary world. Perhaps by virtue of his gesture, he can really fascinate others.


    The bamboo without any ornaments was pinched with one hand and directly began to display the Dharma decision of wandaozong. This dharma decision had already been seen when Zhao Jiuge was weak in cultivation. Now, if you look at the application of xuzhu, not only the speed is much faster, but also the power is frightening.


    "Boom."


    The sound of a thunderbolt resounded. In the clear sky, a sky thunder suddenly exploded. There, the thunder light flowed and fluctuated. Then, a bucket thick divine thunder fell directly on Zhao Jiuge.


    There are 100 kinds of thunder, each of which is different in appearance and power. Zhao Jiuge is not very good at this, so he can''t tell what God thunder belongs to. He feels the tingling of his skin and the threat it brings to him. Zhao Jiuge has to fight against it in spite of what kind of thunder he is.


    After the appearance of the golden body of Sanskrit, the tingling sensation from the skin was reduced a lot.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, and then he waved "Han Ming". The sword Qi poured in and directly split on the divine thunder.


    "Bang."


    The dull sound came, the thunder dispersed, and waves appeared around the void, and it was still white. But Zhao Jiuge was not very comfortable. His right arm was numb, which was the numbness from the divine thunder.


    At this time, the attack released by the middle-aged man who first started the attack, the water blue aura, was condensed on the void above Zhao Jiuge''s head, while the flying sword in the hands of the indifferent young man beside Xu Zhu was brilliant, and he started the next moment.


    A powerful sword came to Zhao Jiuge. For a moment, under the joint efforts of the five, Zhao Jiuge fell into the downwind in an instant. Even if he released the eight wasteland sword array, he still could not suppress the other side, but was suppressed by the other side.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, and some felt that it was difficult. All the five people on the opposite side must have been born in wandaozong and had accepted the holy land inheritance of wandaozong, rather than those who could be compared with those who were free monks or ordinary monks.


    After a glance at the situation in the field, Zhao Jiuge made a decision in a moment and planned to go all out. However, he still left some room for himself. He didn''t feel that it was too difficult. He had to let go of the bamboo and he could retreat at any time.


    At this time, the cool young man''s sword spirit, the resolution released by the middle-aged man, and the water blue aura began to fall like rain, bringing great trouble to Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to stop any more, and immediately moved again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Golden Dragon!


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes reveal a cold light, so he decides to give these people some color to see, so as not to make a fool of himself and think that a large number of people are more powerful?


    The sound of dragon chanting was constantly released, which shocked people''s hearts. As soon as the lifelike Jinwen Youlong opera appeared, it immediately opened its teeth and danced its claws, facing the five people in the eight wasteland sword array.


    As for the coming offensive, it was ignored for the time being. Naturally, the purpose was not to be suppressed by several people in front of him. After all, once a few people joined hands to launch another attack, he would be completely suppressed and there would be no chance of turning the tables again. Once the momentum fell into the downwind, it would be difficult to be as smooth as the beginning. This is also Zhao Jiuge''s experience in fighting for the past six months.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    At the next moment, after the sound of the dragon, the silver light was flying all over the sky. In an instant, the sword spirit released by Zhao Jiuge was constantly condensed, just like stars all over the sky, like a silver moon hanging in the sky.


    As soon as it was formed, the stars in the sky, which were condensed by dozens of swords, fell into the sky in an instant, and went directly to the sword spirit of the indifferent young man, and to the spirit group which was falling like rain and constantly using blue water drops.


    "Boom..."


    The continuous collision of the sound of intense roar, in this silent Canyon, constantly echoed, some birds were scared, have to fly out of the canyon.


    However, the sword spirit released by the indifferent youth of wandaozong was naturally disintegrated in an instant. Under the continuous bombardment of the stars, let alone the sword spirit, even the blue light which fell like rain on the void was chopped up and turned into starlight. The fierce momentum made me feel cold.


    The six Golden Dragon directly dashed into the eight wasteland sword array. After guarding the brown cloth bag, the smiling young man saw this scene, and finally lost his mind. He continued to smile brightly. He directly grasped the big knife in his hand and cut it fiercely. Several swords were crisscross.


    Each Dao gang has a unique angle. Several Dao gang are connected together, blocking all angles, forming a defensive formation. It can be said that this young man has rich experience in actual combat.


    "Click."


    Several Dao gang was like an invisible net chain, which directly covered the Golden Dragon in front of him. The crisscross Dao Gang immediately split the golden dragon, and the golden light was dimmed. Zhao Jiuge was moved and immediately took back the Golden Dragon. After all, it was not long before Zhao Jiuge was willing to let go again They had injuries.


    Other people saw the Golden Dragon in front of him, and naturally they used their own means to resist it. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhao Jiuge immediately manipulated the golden dragon to take it back. However, the middle-aged man, who had just made a decision, was broken and had some physical discomfort. Seeing the Golden Dragon in front of him slowed down half a beat.


    "Dong."


    A golden dragon swipes the tail of the dragon. The middle-aged man immediately flies out. The spirit power in his body becomes disordered. Then he is caught by the sword Qi in the eight wasteland sword array.


    "Ah..."


    A scream was heard, and the sound was heartbreaking. Unfortunately, the sword spirit in the eight wasteland sword array was constantly flowing. After it was bombarded to the flesh, the other people nearby could not help it. It can be said that the eight wasteland sword array locked its own Qi mechanism. Once it was contaminated with the sword spirit, it could not escape with its own spirit.


    The middle-aged man fell down in an instant. Zhao Jiuge, who had just fallen into the downwind, immediately pulled back his momentum. However, due to the influence of Jinwen Youlong, several people who had originally carried out the second round of attack had to pause.


    Xu Zhu''s face was ugly, and soon after the fight, a monk of Huashen realm, who was high in the daily life, suddenly became so fragile in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    What''s more ugly is that the young man who is in charge of defense with a blue broadsword has such loopholes. Otherwise, it would not have caused such an accident. Zhao Jiuge''s action undoubtedly angered several people and made them act more and more fiercely and fiercely.


    However, since Zhao Jiuge had the upper hand, he naturally had to give full play to his advantages. With his mind moving, the attack of the eight wasteland sword array became more fierce. The eight eight wild swords shuttled back and forth, and constantly left illusions in the void. It was difficult to see the essence of the eight wasteland sword with the naked eye.


    Under this crazy attack, the young man with a broadsword had to go all out to deal with him, but xuzhu was calm. He always regarded Zhao Jiuge as a thorn in his flesh. But the more he wanted to get rid of Zhao Jiuge, the more he couldn''t get rid of Zhao Jiuge, his anger in his heart could be imagined.


    "Spare no effort to get rid of him. Even if we pay a big price today, otherwise, he will be a disaster to us in the future." Xuzhu said, biting his teeth, he also decided to give up, but he was destined to pay the price for his move and implicate several others.


    "Running water."


    Cold youth holding a crystal clear blue flying sword, dancing a few times, suddenly appeared in front of a few sword flowers, cold light suddenly appeared.Later, the sword Qi gushed out, shaped like water, with a strong breath, less sharp feeling, but just like this, it can bring a sense of threat.


    It is said that the most important thing of wandaozong is the Dharma determination method. It is said that among all the Taoists in the world, the Taoist collection of wandaozong is absolutely the best.


    As soon as it is put into practice, Zhao Jiuge will be shrouded in it, so that he can not escape. He can only resist or use means to solve it.


    "Burning the sun."


    At the same time, xuzhu is also a light drink, and then the whole person, taking himself as the center, burst out a burst of dazzling light, as if the whole person was like a round of scorching sun.


    As an elite disciple of wandaozong, xuzhu''s cultivation in the future will naturally follow the same line of Taoism and be proficient in all kinds of Taoist methods. The Dharma determination of xuzhu is also very powerful.


    From the bamboo itself, toward the four sides of a fiery glare of light, most of which are shrouded in Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    As for Mo Xin, he is not idle. As a poison practitioner, he is good at group fighting. Generally speaking, he helps others by gambling in chaos, which makes people unconsciously hit.


    At the same time, he resisted the attack and helped zixuzhu to launch the attack. Now, the action is more and more fierce, and sometimes some black fog gushes out from his body. Fortunately, there are eight wasteland sword arrays holding them back. Otherwise, Mo Xin has no scruple to use his own skills. Now the power of the eight wasteland sword array is too overbearing and has to be like this This guard.


    Looking at the other side''s fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but get angry. Originally, according to Zhao Jiuge''s plan, if he didn''t have much confidence, he would probably withdraw from the whole body. But now Zhao Jiuge is inspired by the blood in his body and wants to continue to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The temperature around suddenly dropped suddenly, and the blazing breath was scattered for a few minutes. The silver moon, which had been suspended in the void, fell down directly and went to meet the bamboo.


    Burning the sun?


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes showed an unconvinced light. You have a burning sun and I have a silver moon. I''d like to see who is really powerful. After controlling the moon dance, Zhao Jiuge''s own attack has not been weakened at all. He continues to wave the "cold hell" in his hands, and the sword is flying.


    Elegy.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge used his sword to fight against the cold young man. After the blood in Zhao Jiuge''s body was stimulated, he immediately chose a hard way to fight back.


    The strong sword spirit seems to come with sadness. The sword light that emerges reveals the mysterious color, and severely hits the sword Qi that goes to the water.


    The young man holding the blue sword was calm and calm. He was wielding the magic weapon of the brown bag in front of him. The blade swayed slightly in front of him. If he didn''t do it, he not only had to defend the sword spirit brought by the eight wasteland sword array, but also hit Zhao Jiuge at the critical moment.


    The whole gorge is like shaking the earth and rocking mountains. There are violent sounds of explosion everywhere. The fastest speed is the collision between sword Qi, and the collision between running water and elegy is not only the fastest, but also the most powerful.


    After their swords burst out, their swords twinkled with dazzling light, and they were close to the burning sun Jue released from the bamboo. However, after only a short time, everything disappeared. The thick sword like water disappeared directly. When the sad cry dissipated, the cold looking young man was even more frosty, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge was obviously better than Zhao Jiuge in the aspect of sword cultivation. After the fierce sword spirit entered his body, he destroyed his internal organs and bowels with a lot of cold, which blocked his spiritual power and suppressed the sword spirit.


    The indifferent young man took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. As expected, Zhao Jiuge deserves his reputation. Now, where does he dare to continue to fight, he can only suppress the sword spirit in his body.


    On the other hand, the silver moon and the burning sun collide. It seems that both sides are equal, but in fact it is Zhao Jiuge who suffered some losses and started with several people successively. Naturally, he was a little weak.


    Cold and blazing heat interweave. Even the silver moon condensed by sword Qi can''t resist the power of burning sun. The dazzling light poured out, as if it could melt everything. Under this kind of attack, the fierce silver moon had to avoid its edge.


    When the silver moon was melted by the burning sun of xuzhu, the dazzling light shone on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the golden body of Sanskrit was constantly bursting out with rich colors in an attempt to resist the hot breath. However, under the attack of the burning sun, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body was looming.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is rapidly consumed. At least the situation has not reached the worst. When the domineering Sanskrit golden body is unable to resist the burning sun, the dazzling light finally dissipates.


    Zhao Jiuge took a breath of relief, looking at the opposite some of the complacent bamboo and ink heart two people, suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the intention, and then Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he unknowingly fell in love with the way of the ink heart. He was poisoned in his body. In the purple mansion and the spirit group which was about to liquefy, there was an invisible black mist on it.


    When he exerted his spiritual power, his speed and power would be affected to a certain extent, and he still felt a certain tingling sensation. When he felt this situation, Zhao Jiuge immediately manipulated the spiritual power in his body and wanted to wipe out the existence of this poisonous fog. However, no matter how he dealt with it, he was not able to solve the small poisonous gas. He was still calm Zhao Jiuge, finally some color change, after all, this is not a small trouble.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The poison of poison cultivation is so easy to cure. How can the reputation of poison cultivation spread so far?"


    Mo Xin smiles, especially when he sees Zhao Jiuge''s face change slightly. Now he finally has the power to use martial arts. Just now he takes advantage of xuzhu to fight with Zhao Jiuge, and uses his own means by surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t realize it.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t talk nonsense about him at the moment. Seeing that he can''t directly use the cold air in his body''s spiritual power to wrap it tightly, he temporarily suppresses it, so as not to let the toxin affect his own strength. As for the later things to be solved in the future, although the poisons of poison cultivation are all kinds of strange, few people except himself can untie them, but Zhao Jiuge is partial Don''t believe in evil.


    Two drops of golden water are directly condensed by Zhao Jiuge in the air in front of him. Zhao Jiuge is completely inspired by the blood in his body and the killing intention in his heart. No matter whether someone will come to him after hearing the wind or not, Zhao Jiuge has to teach a few people a lesson, and now he dares to poison himself!


    "Whew."


    After being manipulated by Zhao Jiuge, two drops of golden water directly shoot into the eight wasteland sword array. Zhao Jiuge is now totally a free hand. If this can''t solve the problem, Zhao Jiuge has to give up.At present, in addition to the Feizhu, Mo Xin and the young man holding the knife are safe and sound. The indifferent young man has his own sword spirit and has to fight hard to suppress it. As for Mo Xin, he may be able to break out a lot of power in the group fight, but in the face of such a fight, he can''t play his advantage at all. It''s not a worry.


    The two drops of golden water, all of which are directed at xuzhu. Xuzhu feels the dangerous breath and looks shocked. After all, there is still a gap between him and Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is about to reach the bottleneck of Linghai realm, and even the means of Linghai realm have been explored. If it was not for the limitation caused by the eight grade spirit path, I am afraid that all spiritual power will be accumulated now Almost, breaking into their own spiritual sea.


    "Mo Xin, block the attack of the eight wasteland sword array, I will."


    Every drop of golden water, like tens of thousands of catties, came with a savage breath and momentum. Looking at this situation, both the young man with a blue long sword and xuzhu understood that xuzhu could not resist the attack at all, so the young man holding the blue broadsword suddenly burst into a big drink.


    Maybe if there is only a drop of golden water, the bamboo can barely resist it, but the young man holding a long knife completely overestimates the ability of Mo Xin''s defense means!


    After a burst of fierce color burst out from the brown cloth bag, the young man holding the broadsword directly waved the blue broadsword in his hand in the eight wasteland sword array around him.


    At the same time, he was distracted and manipulated the defense of the magic weapon of brown cloth bag. At the same time, he used his own knife to bombard him with all his strength, just to see that he could stop the track of the golden water drops and relieve some pressure for the bamboo.


    But xuzhu itself is releasing a piece of armor, which is shining with colorful light. It is more appropriate to say that it is just a silk robe, but the color overflowing out is colorful.


    When the young man with a big knife drank it, Mo Xin had to be stunned. However, he felt the fierce array of eight wild swords and had to resist the sharp edge.


    As a poison cultivator, his physical body is not as strong as that of a knife, and his defense means are not many. However, this situation can not tolerate him.


    The black aura burst out, together with the light from the brown cloth bag, to resist the fierce attack of the surrounding eight wasteland sword array. But how could he resist it? Previously, with the youth holding the blue broadsword, the strength of the later stage of transforming God realm, and his own domineering means, he could barely resist it. Now, only at the beginning of the transformation realm can he resist it Where can he resist.


    The fire red light directly strangled the black fog, which immediately became much thinner, and then directly impacted on the brown cloth bag. However, no matter how powerful the brown cloth bag was, it was impossible to protect the three people completely. There was always some place that was not well protected.


    Before that, two drops of golden water, one of which was bombarded on the colorful silk robe, and the other was directly intercepted by the swordsman of wandaozong.


    "Boom." The colorful silk robe is also a top-notch spirit weapon. In terms of wealth, xuzhu is better than Zhao Jiuge in everything. Even if they were both the chief disciples of the holy land before, after all, Xuantian Jianmen''s sect rules are such that they can''t get anything for nothing. Wandaozong values xuzhu, the future patriarch, and naturally gives Xu Zhu a reward.


    The arrogant golden water drops hit the colorful silk robe, but the color is fast and dim, and the surrounding space is rippling with ripples at the starting point. However, the bamboo has not been hurt, but his face is slightly white. Although the magic weapon is good, it has to pay a price to use it naturally. In order to resist this attack, the spirit power of xuzhu is quickly emptied several layers, and some weak feelings immediately follow him From within the body.


    On the other hand, although the young man holding the sword is also an elder of the wandaozong sect, his strength is still above that of xuzhu, but his wealth is not as rich as xuzhu. Even if he tries his best to stop this drop of golden water, he does not have to stop it completely.


    "Bang."


    The fierce Dao Gang bombarded the golden water drop and did not directly hurt the golden water drop. Even though the power of the golden water drop was weakened a lot, it still rushed to the eight wasteland sword array.


    The house leaks and rains at night.


    Originally, this drop of golden water was not completely blocked. After the knife Gang split on his body, it automatically dispersed. At this time, a scream came first.


    "Ah..." The familiar voice naturally came out of Mo Xin''s mouth. At the moment, he was covered with sword marks, and endless sword Qi bombarded his body surface.


    After all, it couldn''t stop the attack of the eight wasteland sword array. The dense sword spirit naturally attacked him first. As for the bamboo, there was the brown cloth bag guarding it.


    The power of the sword array really makes the scalp numb and frightening. With just a few breaths, Mo Xin is under that kind of crazy attack, and has no breath of life. As a result, poison Xiu''s physical quality is not as good as those of sword cultivation. Therefore, only a piece of blood is left on the ground, and no body remains.


    At this time, the young man with the knife naturally noticed the changes around him, and immediately wanted to block the dense sword Qi around him with his knife, but it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Click..."


    The power of a sword array lies in its momentum. Once the dense sword Qi is allowed to form a powerful force, the edge will have to be avoided.


    The young man with the sword just had time to wave the blue sword inside. The sword spirit directly poured all the attacks on him. The attack was like a storm, and the young man''s arm was hanged in an instant.


    The fierce pain poured into his body. Fortunately, this young man with a knife was not an ordinary person. The more severe the pain was, the more able he could calm him down. Experienced him, he knew that there was no room for recovery. Previously, all five of them were beaten by Zhao Jiuge, but now there are only two of them. They are shrouded in the eight wasteland sword array. Where is there any possibility of overturning? Xuzhu has died It''s settled. Then why should he be buried with xuzhu? When he thought of it, he felt like a young man with a broken arm. He had a decision in his heart.


    The brown cloth bag that protected the bamboo burst out a burst of light, and then a roll came to him and protected himself in an instant.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At the next moment, a series of dull sounds came, and the sword spirit of the eight wasteland sword array constantly bombarded the brown cloth bag, making a crisp sound.


    A cold sweat broke out from the young man holding the knife. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would lose more than one arm. Maybe his whole body would be strangled by the sword array.


    But now, xuzhu is completely exposed to the eight wasteland sword array, and there is a drop of golden water shooting at him in the distance. It can be said that the situation has changed dramatically in an instant.


    Xuzhu looked flustered. He didn''t expect that the situation would turn into this. Even the great Luo Tianxian couldn''t save him. At the beginning, he was lucky enough to send it out in the dreamland. Even if he had a big life, he was completely delivered to the door by himself.


    He and Mo Xin have been severely damaged under Zhao Jiu singer, but today they are doomed to die under Zhao Jiuge without such a good fate.


    Another drop of golden water shot from the sky. The bamboo under the light directly took out the previous colorful silk robe and once again resisted it. However, in a hurry, he did not think about such a consequence at all. He used the colorful silk robe once before, which made him consume a lot.


    "Bang."


    After a roar, the original divine color light is not as good as the previous colorful silk robe, and it is obviously unable to continue to use in a short time, and the bamboo itself also spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The purple house in the body because of this kind of consumption brings the huge load, lets the body also cannot eat, the facial expression changes extremely pale.


    The most important thing is not so. Although the golden water drops, he fought the price of injury and resisted it, but the real killing move was still shrouded in his eight wasteland sword array. He lost the protection of brown cloth bag, and his purple house was injured again. Xuzhu felt that he had no sense of security. He felt cool under the fierce sword spirit.


    "Xiang Kun, how dare you treat me like this? I want you to look good when you go back!"


    Feeling the young man holding the knife, xuzhu became angry and began to drink hysterically. However, he had no chance to make the elder look good, and he could not return to Nawan daozong.


    "HISHI..."


    The sound of rustling came from the sound of the sword cutting through the flesh of Xu bamboo. Now his purple mansion was hurt and could not use his spiritual power. All he could do was watch the sword Qi pierce into his body.


    However, due to the action of xuzhu, the nature was also implicated, and the indifferent young man was hurt by Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi. It''s good that he didn''t dare to worry about the sword Qi in his body and not suppress him. He had to resist the eight wasteland sword array crazily first. People''s hearts were selfish. In times of crisis, there was no interest, no relationship and no flattery Care about yourself.


    Taoism is also fragile in body, but it is extremely powerful in spirit and spirit. This is different from those who quench their bodies and swordsmen. After the virtual bamboo body is killed, Yuan Shen can resist and survive in the eight wasteland sword array.


    A cloud of white halo is naturally the yuan God of xuzhu, but no matter how unwilling he is, how he curses and laments, he can not change the fact and the end in the end. Therefore, there are few breathing skills, and the bamboo falls.


    Everything has its own destiny. If it wasn''t xuzhu who wanted to find the trouble of mitochondria and stay in the practice of wandaozong, the future would still be beautiful. Moreover, he could take over the whole wandaozong and even become the leader. In that way, he could slowly clean up Zhao Jiuge. However, he was so impatient that he even died in Zhao Jiu''s singer, which ruined his good future.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, he felt a little happy. It was worth the effort to kill xuzhu. Moreover, killing so many disciples of daozong didn''t make him happy.


    It can be said that with the talent of xuzhu, future achievements will not be small. Unfortunately, it fell in such a remote place. It turns out that there are too many talents, but many of them die before they grow up. Only those who can really grow up can be regarded as talents.On the other side, Xiang Kun, a young man with a blue broadsword, has a brown bag magic weapon, and his defense situation is relatively good. However, the situation of the other indifferent young man is much worse. The sword Qi has already entered his body. In addition, the continuous sword Qi around him makes him unable to resist.


    But Xiang Kun naturally can only watch him being killed by the eight wasteland sword array. He has no choice but to do nothing. Once he dares to do so, he will be affected by the sword spirit.


    With half a cup of tea, the indifferent young man had to die with hatred. Who could have thought that the dominant ones would fall one after another, and the pace of cultivation was thus stopped.


    After killing so many disciples of Daoism today, Zhao Jiuge was very happy. Seeing that only one person was still struggling in the eight wasteland sword array, Zhao Jiuge laughed. The power of the eight wasteland sword array was really extraordinary. I just don''t know whether the power will continue to increase with the improvement of cultivation. If the cultivation is advanced in the future, the power of the eight waste sword array will be improved If you can''t continue to increase, you may not be able to use yourself at that time.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    However, the elder has not been able to work with the master for a short time.


    One after another, the sword spirit bombarded, most of them hit on the brown bag magic weapon, and the crisp voice was constantly coming, and the brown bag magic weapon was constantly expanding.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of interest at Xiang Kun, using various means to resist. Zhao Jiuge is very patient, and does not continue to start. He continues to stare at Xiang Kun with more interest. If there is no reason, he can urge the eight wasters sword array and continue to launch the offensive, but he did not do so, just watched with interest.


    Now that this is the case, Zhao Jiuge decided to kill all of them. Even if there is a disturbance, he will leave here soon.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Xiang Kun like that, just like watching a clown exhaust all his means and spiritual power. After all, he just spent his spiritual power and mind, and there was no risk. When his own spiritual power was exhausted, it was just a matter of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    At this time, with the crisp sound gradually becoming dull, Xiang Kun, in the eight wasteland sword array, finally began to be unable to hold on, and the scene began to change.


    When the brown cloth bag swells to a limit, it seems that it can no longer bear this kind of damage. Then, the light is dim, just like being discouraged, it becomes ordinary. Since then, it can no longer resist the damage of the eight wasteland sword array.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    As the sword Qi was cut off from Xiang Kun, Zhao Jiuge had already seen the end. Sure enough, he lost the protection of the magic weapon. Where could he resist the continuous sword Qi, his body was in a state of blood and flesh.


    Then Zhao Jiuge took back eight eight eight wild swords, and there was a lot of blood, which naturally belonged to wandaozong and others. Zhao Jiuge glanced at it lightly, and then left here, not daring to stay for a long time, but there was no one living there.


    At this point, all the wandaozong and others fell down, and Zhao Jiuge killed them all with his own strength. This is the biggest harvest Zhao Jiuge has ever achieved by killing wandaozong people and horses.


    Of course, Zhao Jiuge was not very well. He could not help but smell black poison in his body. Even though he had consumed a lot of spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge, who did not dare to take risks easily, naturally stayed away from here and waited until he had cultivated himself before going on his way. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge always felt that there was something wrong with him if the black poisonous fog in his body was not solved.


    At that time, Mo Xin died quickly. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge threatened to release the poison for himself. But now Zhao Jiuge frowned, which could bring him a lot of trouble.


    The sword light of "Hanming" flickered. Zhao Jiuge directly controlled the sword light and left here. At this time, his yuan God could clearly detect several strong breath tens of kilometers away, and rushed to here quickly. Zhao Jiuge avoided further trouble. Naturally, he took the time to leave here. However, when he left, he did not forget to leave several people of wandaozong If you take away the magic weapons, you will be able to exchange a lot of treasures.


    After leaving the gorge, Zhao Jiuge galloped all the way with his flying sword. Yuan Shen constantly swept around and explored everything in advance. It was not the same as before. There were too many people who wanted to kill him. So he had to be careful. After flying for more than 300 kilometers, Zhao Jiuge found a remote and safe place, which was located in a mountain peak, with towering trees all around Color of the sea, and there is a natural cliff, Zhao Jiuge directly choose to stay here for a moment, solve the hidden danger in the body again.


    In the old canyon.


    Not long after Zhao Jiuge left, the three figures suddenly appeared here. They were dignified and arrogant. The temperament was shaped by the environment, and every move was with the air of dust, rather than the posture of deliberate pretence.


    There are no living people on the scene, not to mention the living. There are no corpses left in the capital. All of them are smashed by sword spirit, leaving only a paralyzed flesh and blood. Refined and cultured, well groomed young man as like as two peas in the


    , wearing a yellow apricot robe, is the three person. The other two are twins. The faces are basically nine stories. Two people are wearing blue gowns, and they are just like the clothes worn by ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword gate.


    However, their appearance is somewhat ordinary. Naturally, they are not as gentle as the man in the apricot yellow sword robe. They are different from the man in the apricot yellow sword robe. The evil spirit of these two young men is full of evil spirit, which can only be emitted after long-term fighting, which is the same as Zhao Jiuge''s years in the seven killing Hall of the demon sect.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, it is obvious that there has been a big war here before. We feel this fluctuation. It seems that it is still a little late."


    If you look closely, you will find that there are still some subtle differences between the two twins, the two young people who are very imaginative, that is, one of them has a black mole on his chin, and the person who has finished speaking at the moment is the young man with the mole in the lower handle.


    The man in the apricot yellow sword robe nodded, then walked a few steps, and there was a piece of material representing the Taoist robe of the Wandao sect. Until now, they did not know that xuzhu had fallen here.


    "The people of wandaozong deserve it."


    Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong have always had deep friendship and resentment. Seeing this clue, another young man with no moles on his chin and some thin said in a cold voice.


    "Have you found that the rivers around, the rocks and cliffs around the canyon, and the traces left on the trees are all left by jianjue, and whether that kind of fluctuation is similar to our Xuantian sword."


    The man in the apricot yellow sword robe was silent all the time. After observing for a long time, he asked the two people around him. When he said this, he immediately attracted the two people''s thinking. He immediately felt that the words were reasonable. Moreover, looking at the fluctuation of the battle in the field and the familiar fluctuation, it was almost the same as the Xuantian sword they often used. After all, they practiced How many years, Xuantian sword will accompany them for many years.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you mean it was Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong''s people fighting just now?" The young man in blue sword robe said with some uncertainty, with some surprise and doubt on his face."At present, it seems that this is only a guess, but it should be a great hope. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the only one who can have a grudge against wandaozong and kill wandaozong''s disciples so wantonly."


    The man in the apricot yellow sword robe nodded. There was something deep in his dark eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, let''s chase after all. After all, it''s not long before now, and we should still have time. What''s more, is this the purpose of our coming out this time?"


    The blue sword robed youth who was full of evil spirits immediately said with fierce light in his eyes and was ready to move.


    Then the man in the apricot yellow sword robe looked at the situation around him at will. When he saw that there was no situation, he felt cold in his eyes and said, "go."


    If Zhao Jiuge was here, he would surely find that these people were his old acquaintances, and they could be regarded as the same family as him. Soon, the three people, with flying swords, pursued the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s previous departure.


    Zhao Jiuge, who practices spiritual power and solves internal troubles in that mountain and cliff, naturally doesn''t know what happened in the canyon before, so he has no precautions. After making sure that the surrounding environment is free of danger, he is immersed in the state of cultivation.


    The mind is immersed in the purple mansion. The Buddha''s empty shadow, eyes slightly closed, seems to be in a deep sleep. Another group of golden light is also in the purple mansion. In addition, there are several magic weapons that are constantly tempered by the fire of Ziyuan.


    At the moment, the spiritual powers in the purple mansion are all faintly liquid, but now there is a layer of black fog around the golden spiritual power.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully studied for half a day, and found that the black fog had no great influence. However, every time he used spiritual power, the black fog would come out and make waves. It not only affected the speed of his spiritual power, but also sent a tingling sensation from the purple mansion.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge in a bad mood, like a thorn hidden in his body. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t solve this hidden danger for half a day.


    If the spiritual power can''t keep up with the battle between life and death, it will greatly affect the play of various means. In that case, if you can''t even lose your life, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t allow this kind of situation to happen. What''s more, even if the poison gas doesn''t have much influence, a person won''t allow him to exist.


    Zhao Jiuge burned Ziyuan''s fire one after another, and found that it didn''t have much effect. Then he wrapped it with spiritual power. He was still helpless. The Black Mist seemed to stick on Zhao Jiuge''s purple mansion.


    After trying Zhao Jiuge for a long time, he was a bit agitated. Finally, he had no choice but to use the ice power in his spiritual power to completely freeze the black mist. Since he couldn''t solve the problem, it would be the first thing. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe it. He had no way to take him back to Xiaoyao valley. Would his teacher''s wife still be there way.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s restless mood gradually calmed down. Then he began to practice peacefully. It was dark. Zhao Jiuge decided to go on his way tomorrow. Anyway, the journey is not far. He can return to xiaoyaogu in two days at most. Moreover, his own consumption is not small. He has to practice and recover some spiritual power.


    Thinking of xiaoyaogu, Zhao Jiuge thinks of his teacher''s wife''s pity shadow, thinking of the pity star who loves him a lot. Zhao Jiuge''s mood is inexplicably better.


    I don''t know why, when he didn''t start to practice, he was all alone, without any friends, not to mention his own people. But with the beginning of cultivation, those who were good to themselves also left one by one. This change became more obvious as he became more and more advanced in his cultivation. Some of those people could not come back, while others were still there.


    Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, who had a good relationship with themselves from the beginning, were strangers because of their different family backgrounds. Later, they fell in love with him in the dreamland, leaving only one Luo Xie.


    Bai Qingqing''s departure and Pei Su Su''s experience made him feel sad and sad. After so many things, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the heart to talk about her love for her daughter. Her love for Lin Prajna had long since vanished, even with a little hatred. If it had not been for her, maybe Pei Su Su would not have been like this now.


    At the thought of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is even more complicated. He is about to enter the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest. He doesn''t know whether he will meet again in this life. He doesn''t know whether he will be able to come back alive from the Nanman forest.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly decided that if he could get out of the Nanman forest alive, he would go to the endless sea area of the East China Sea to look for Bai Qingqing and the so-called Bihai palace. For nothing else, just to see you again, at least not to waste the friendship between them in Xuantian Jianmen.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge suddenly sighs that there is still a long way to go in the future, but no matter how difficult the future is, he has to go on bravely for Pei Su Su Su.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge took back these wild thoughts and began to practice peacefully and recover his spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The whole night passed quickly. For the monk, this time was nothing at all. Apart from the black poisonous gas frozen by the cold in his body, the spiritual power in his body had recovered almost. After all, he was more refined than before. After all, after all, the spiritual power in his body was growing slowly after each fight.


    Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that even though it is difficult for him to break through the bottleneck every time, once a good start is made, it is only a matter of time before the spiritual power in the body is completely transformed into liquid and the spiritual sea is formed.


    It was already a little light.


    Zhao Jiuge has withdrawn from the state of practice. There is some cool in the mountains in the morning, and the air is very fresh. After taking a few greedy breaths, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels relaxed and happy, and the fatigue of driving for a few days is also swept away.


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at the scenery around him. After sitting for a while, he was ready to get up and control the "cold hell" and leave here.


    The strong sword light suddenly burst out, and the purple blue light immediately shone on the cliff. Then Zhao Jiuge stepped on the "cold hell" and drove the flying sword away.


    It seems that the Royal sword caused a stir and movement is too big, Zhao Jiuge has not started for long, a voice suddenly spread from far away, suddenly surprised Zhao Jiuge quickly fell on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to reminisce about the past?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed. Then he saw three sword lights coming from the void. When the three figures got closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge finally saw the true faces of the three people, and his face became extremely ugly. In the face of xuzhu and others, Zhao Jiuge did not have this look.


    The three sword lights fell on the ground not far from Zhao Jiuge''s body. The three figures were led by a gentle man in apricot yellow sword robe. The two behind were naturally the twin men in blue sword robes.


    Naturally, the three people who made Zhao Jiuge like an enemy were not outsiders. They were Wu Tianshan, his third elder martial brother, and the fourth and fifth elder martial brothers, who had seldom met. They were not good at coming. Moreover, the fourth and fifth elder brothers had been working in the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian Jianmen, and they were specialized in killing and catching demons. Thinking of the news of Xuantian Jianmen half a year ago, they sent people to kill him to clean up the door So it''s not good news to see the three people in front of you here.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here as expected. I heard that your figure often appears near Liuzhou. I have been looking for you for half a year. Today, we finally found you, but you are hard for us to find."


    Chin no mole, the whole body full of evil spirit of the man, said with a smile, eyes burst out of a fiery light, look a little excited.


    "Hum, I have quit Xuantian Jianmen. I have nothing to do with Xuantian Jianmen. I am not your younger martial brother."


    Zhao Jiuge is on the alert while circling with the three men. After all, he is not the opponent of these three people. Although Wu Tianqian has always been cynical and his cultivation is not so hard-working, his qualifications and the details of Xuantian sword gate have already broken through the spirit realm and reached the Linghai realm. As for the other two twin brothers, the scene is fighting outside, and their cultivation has been long ago At the peak of the realm of transforming gods, it can be said that any person in front of him can bring a lot of trouble to Zhao Jiuge, not to mention the three.


    Wu Tianshan has always been in the sect and doesn''t want to see himself. Zhao Jiuge knows it very well. But at the beginning, the master sister, tie Hongling, has always taken good care of herself, so Wu Tianshan has never come to find his own trouble.


    Although the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial brother have never seen themselves, they are killing themselves now. Obviously, they have a very close relationship with Wu Tianshan. Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that he would meet these three people. Did they come from Xuantian sword sect to kill themselves? Is it true that the elder martial sister, tie Hongling, is going to kill herself ? Think of here, Zhao Jiuge''s mood changed some heavy up.


    "If you quit Xuantian sword gate, you quit? When you enter Xuantian Jianmen, you are born in Xuantian Jianmen, and death is the ghost of Xuantian Jianmen. What''s more, what you learn and use doesn''t depend on me? "


    Wu Tianshan smiles faintly, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s look full of fun. The absolute suppression of his strength makes him full of confidence, so he doesn''t have to rush to do it at once.


    Originally, it was not necessary for him to go after Zhao Jiuge to clean up the door. However, his mind was constantly making trouble. No matter what the purpose was, he wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge himself. After all, after all, after all, Zhao Jiuge was completely overshadowed in the sect after Zhao Jiuge came.


    In the past, since Zeng qingniu, the second elder martial brother, disappeared, his future position in charge of the sect naturally belonged to him. However, with Zhao Jiuge being appointed as the chief disciple, this voice became uncertain. In order to avoid other people''s gossiping, Wu Tianshan seldom walked around the sect until Zhao Jiuge came out.


    The leader of Xuantian Jianmen has always passed on male to female. With the disappearance of Zeng qingniu, the second elder martial brother, and Zhao Jiuge''s withdrawal from the sect, it is natural that Zhao Jiuge can only fall on him in the end. As for the two brothers beside him, they have never been considered.To tell you the truth, Zhao Jiuge''s deeds are much more amazing than Wu Tian days. After all, among the disciples of that generation, Wu Tianshan''s popularity has been suppressed by Zeng qingniu. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge won the respect of all the people in the sect for his performance in the martial arts contest. If there is no accident in the future, maybe Zhao Jiuge will be in charge of the cultivation and promotion after a period of time 2. Candidates.


    This kind of popularity makes Wu Tianshan deeply envious of Zhao Jiuge. Maybe it is for this purpose that Wu Tianshan made himself and wanted to kill the younger martial brother he didn''t like.


    If Zhao Jiuge didn''t do too much later, which made Xuantian Jianmen and jianwuxiang unable to withstand the pressure, maybe jianwuxin would not have done this kind of act of cleaning up the door and destroying the relatives. After all, Xuantian Jianmen always had a sense of guilt towards Zhao Jiuge, and Wu Tianshan would not have pursued Zhao Jiuge so openly.


    "Zhao Jiuge, relying on you to collude with the demon sect and kill innocent people indiscriminately, and do such a cruel thing, we will lose the face of our Xuantian sword gate. If you don''t clean up the door, you may not be able to do anything in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge hasn''t made a sound yet. The young man beside him, who is full of evil spirit, can''t help saying that he and Zhao Jiuge have never met. Although they have the same name, they don''t have the same feeling. Naturally, they hate Zhao Jiuge''s actions, so they can''t help killing Zhao Jiuge early.


    Moreover, they have always been close to Wu Tianshan. No matter what happens, they naturally stand on the side of Wu Tianshan, or they will accompany Wu Tianshan for these trivial matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    As Zhao Jiuge broke out in the demon sect, the elders and disciples who supported Zhao Jiuge in Xuantian Jianmen dare not discuss it any more. Therefore, Wu Tianshan''s voice is getting louder and louder in Xuantian Jianmen, and some people who support him naturally help him.


    Zhao Jiuge was not half angry, and his mood was not affected by any big waves. He met with the same family and was extremely envious. Moreover, he had no feelings for several people at present. All he wanted to say depended on one mouth of the three people. Zhao Jiuge did not want to use his mouth to reason with the three people from the beginning to the end.


    However, he was tense and full of vigilance. He wanted to see when he could find a chance to run away. Wu Tianshan was there all the time. However, he put a lot of pressure on Zhao Jiuge. Since he entered the Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge had not seen Wu Tianshan move, but he wanted to become a disciple that the sword didn''t care about. His strength was not simple, but he was just from himself After he entered Xuantian sword gate and became an unintentional closing disciple of the sword, Wu Tianshan became low-key.


    "You don''t want to say what you want. Anyway, the fact has already happened. If you want to find trouble, please come. As for cleaning the door, it depends on whether you have the ability." Zhao Jiuge face if frost, the other side put a clear, want to kill his posture, why he waste words and the other side of the circle.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too arrogant. Your strength is not weak, but you think you have the ability to escape from the hands of the three of us." Even at this moment, Wu Tianshan''s face still with a smile, let Zhao Jiuge feel very hypocritical.


    "If you can''t escape, just try it and you''ll know."


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice has not fallen, the spirit power that has been running in his body has burst out. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time.


    However, all this seems to be expected by Wu Tianshan. Seeing Zhao Jiuge leave so quickly, he immediately releases a sword spirit. The Yellow sword light has a graceful meaning.


    And the two young men in blue sword robes immediately started their hands. In a hurry, two bloody sword lights came out. Without exception, all of them were shrouded in Zhao Jiuge''s body, blocking Zhao Jiuge from escaping.


    The breath of the three men is stronger. The two young men in blue sword robes have a better breath than Zhao Jiuge. As for Wu Tianshan, the breath of the whole person is as deep as the sea, and can''t see the real or the virtual.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. He felt the power of the two men''s swords, and their power should not be underestimated. In particular, the momentum contained in the swords of several people was also different, which made Zhao Jiuge feel bright in front of his eyes. However, Zhao Jiuge''s running life is very important now, so there is no need to study this.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw the formation of the three men, he didn''t want to fight at all, let alone launch an offensive. He knew that the sword cultivation was so strong that he knew that there was a big gap between the two. Once the fight was entangled for a moment, he would not even have the chance to escape.


    Zhao Jiuge released the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor", which had never been used before, and protected his body firmly. Originally, this armor was always worn on Yuan Shen, but at this moment Zhao Jiuge did not care so much. Although the body was destroyed and the yuan God was still there, it would not be destroyed. But how could Zhao Jiuge let himself go until the critical moment Which step?


    It''s not enough to do this. Zhao Jiuge pedals "cold hell" to push the speed to the maximum. He holds "Star Shield" in his left hand and "Tianyun ruler" in his right hand.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge armed himself into a tortoise shell, hoping that he could quickly escape the pursuit of three people. What''s more ironic is that Wu Tianshan gave Zhao Jiuge a meeting gift.


    Zhao Jiuge is full of magic weapons, flowing light, looks like a moving treasure house, quickly rushed out.


    "Bang."


    Several dull voices resounded, and Zhao Jiuge resisted these attacks. The light of Sanskrit gold body on his body changed a few times, and then his body shook for a moment, and he was all right.


    This action also helped Zhao Jiuge win for a moment. He threw the three of them out. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s experienced appearance and armed to the turtle shell, including Wu Tianshan, they all had some accidents, and then they laughed angrily. They didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was so cunning. Then they immediately controlled the flying sword to catch up with Zhao Jiuge To go, and Wu Tianshan to the Linghai realm, naturally without the aid of foreign objects, you can travel thousands of miles.


    For a time, in the void, a few auras like a rainbow, one after another to catch up.


    Zhao Jiuge should feel lucky that, in addition to Wu Tianshan, the other two people control the flying sword, and the attack released is much weaker, at least there is no flying sword in hand.


    If Wu Tianshan was not here, maybe Zhao Jiuge had escaped so clearly, but Wu Tianshan''s speed was naturally faster than Zhao Jiuge. How could Zhao Jiuge escape?


    "Whew."


    A light and color sword spirit is released from Wu Tianshan''s hand again. It is the sword that Zhao Jiuge is familiar with, tongxuan.


    The sword from Wu Tianshan''s hand is much more powerful than Zhao Jiuge. Even if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t look back, you can feel it.In the blink of an eye, the sword attacks Zhao Jiuge. There''s no way. Now Zhao Jiuge can only passively be beaten, even if his backhand can''t do it. Once his speed decreases a little, he will naturally be entangled and can''t escape.


    "Bang."


    After the attack, Zhao Xuanjia''s voice was even more insidious.


    This is why Zhao Jiuge''s mind is nourished by natural materials and earth treasures, and his spiritual power is stronger than that of ordinary monks. Otherwise, if he were an ordinary person, he would not be able to control so many magic weapons. He could separate his mind and mind and resist the bombardment of several people behind him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy face is hunted down like a dog who has lost his family. At this time, he always feels that strength is a good thing and feels the spiritual power passing away in his body. Zhao Jiuge thinks that nature can''t be like this, and Wu Tianshan will pursue him without fear.


    The fire red light came out, and eight eight eight wild swords were immediately diffused and swirled around Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, this time Zhao Jiuge released the eight wild sword array, of course, it was not to encircle several people and strangle them, but as a defensive means of his own. If it was really necessary, he could fight back at any time to give them some trouble.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, as long as he escapes to the vicinity of Xiaoyao Valley, even if he is saved, then he does not need to be afraid of several people''s pursuit. Naturally, some people in Xiaoyao valley will feel the movement of being chased and killed.


    "Eight wasteland sword array? You think it''s just you who have it, and this time it''s going to take care of you. " Wu Tianshan looked at the eight wasteland sword array with great interest, and he also had a set of sword array. After all, when he arrived at the Linghai state, it would be more calm and calm to display this kind of sword array.


    As for the other two young people with blue sword robes, their strength in this pursuit is relatively limited. They just try their best to catch up with flying swords, and from time to time they manipulate magic weapons to give Zhao Jiuge that turtle shell a few times.


    After his death, Wu Tianshan''s words naturally fell into Zhao Jiuge''s ears. Originally, with Wu Tianshan''s speed, he could easily catch up with him, but Wu Tianshan did not, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Withered leaf sword array."


    Three brilliant blue and yellow lights suddenly emerged, and then three small flying swords emerged out of the sky, cleverly emerging in front of Wu Tianshan.


    Generally speaking, the sword array pays attention to the sword power. The more the number of flying swords can be controlled, the more powerful the sword array will be. However, Wu Tianshan''s withered leaf sword array has three flying swords, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a kind of bad feeling.


    Even he can control eight eight eight wild swords himself. With Wu Tianshan''s cultivation, he can''t control the redundant flying swords because his cultivation is not enough.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge understood what was going on. It was clear that only three flying swords were enough for the withered leaf sword array. The three green and yellow flying swords rippled with a sharp breath. From a distance, the green and yellow aura condensed together, just like a withered leaf, and the leaf tips were facing Zhao Jiuge''s back.


    That kind of strong killing machine immediately covered Zhao Jiuge. This time Zhao Jiuge couldn''t escape, because his Qi machine had been locked.


    Zhao Jiuge felt the strong dangerous atmosphere and knew that once the withered leaf sword array enveloped him, even if he could resist it by means of defense, he could not escape the conclusion that the sword array paid attention to the power and consumption of the sword, and this period of time was certainly not enough for Zhao Jiuge to escape back to Xiaoyao valley.


    When Zhao Jiuge was unable to show his worries, the blue and yellow sword light had already covered his body, and the three flying swords instantly formed the withered leaf sword array.


    "Boom."


    A burst of gold and iron horse collision sound, as if spread in the surrounding void, burst out dazzling light, accompanied by this light, there are some thunder reverberating in the air, that is the power of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor".


    Under the attack of the withered leaf sword, his own Sanskrit gold body became bright and dark. Zhao Jiuge could feel the fierce attack all over his body. Although he resisted by this defensive means, Zhao Jiuge was still frightened.


    Moreover, with the consumption and operation of the current means, Zhao Jiuge knows very well that he can''t hold on for long at all, even if it''s "Purple pole mixed with thunder light" and Sanskrit gold body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank. It can be said that this time was the most dangerous one on his way to practice. He was so close to the fall that no one could help him this time.


    "Boom."


    It was a fierce attack again. The sword spirit of withered leaf sword burst out again and bombarded Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge could only bite his teeth and resist this wave after wave of attacks.


    There is a smile in Wu Tianshan''s dark eyes. It is a cat''s banter on mice. It can be said that there is a huge gap between the realm of spiritual sea and the realm of transforming gods. Zhao Jiuge wants to escape from his hands. How can it be.


    I don''t know why. He is very gentle and gentle in the school. When he sees Zhao Jiuge, he can''t help but feel bad. He doesn''t know whether he is jealous or hateful. Zhao Jiuge almost took his position as a teacher. However, he knows that when he sees Zhao Jiuge in such a mess, he can only feel satisfied.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Zhao Jiuge''s heart has shrunk because of the roar and turbulence caused by every sword attack. According to this situation, Zhao Jiuge can''t hold on to a single stick of incense at all. After all, the gap of cultivation level is there. If Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not superior, ordinary people here will be strangled by the withered leaf sword Balan.


    Once again, the blue and yellow light became very strong. Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank again. He was ready to meet this round of sword spirit. The golden famine of his Sanskrit gold body was full of holes. Now Zhao Jiuge can only bite his teeth and stick to it as long as he can.


    Seeing this scene, the two young men in blue sword robes were not in a hurry to do so. After all, the situation seems to be in hand. Zhao Jiuge''s mood is naturally different from those who are calm behind him.


    "It''s no use saying you''re useless. Every time I wake up from my deep sleep, I see you''re being chased and beaten."


    At this time, a cold voice with a show of abuse sounded in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, which made Zhao Jiuge look stunned. Then he reflected that it was the spirit of the fairy jade.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s purple mansion, the spirit of Chen Xianyu still shows most of her tender skin, with only a little gauze covering the key parts. At the moment, she is holding her hands around her chest and looking at Zhao Jiuge with joy.


    Zhao Jiuge was overjoyed. After all, Zhao Jiuge had seen the power of Chen Xianyu before, so he immediately said, "help me to block the withered leaf sword array. I can''t carry it any more."


    Zhao Jiuge is still in a broken state. Even Zhao Jiuge can''t use it. After absorbing enough spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge can''t make full use of it Before that, everything was decided by the cold spirit.


    "Hum, now you know how to beg me. How hard is it to use all the spiritual power absorbed during this period of deep sleep?"


    Chen Xianyu''s spirit slightly curled her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were filled with contempt for Zhao Jiuge. The first time she woke up was to see Zhao Jiuge forced by others. Now, for the second time, she felt Zhao Jiuge''s crisis and was hunted down like a lost dog.


    "Elder sister, it''s this time. You still care about these. When you come back to xiaoyaogu, I''ll let you absorb enough and try to repair it directly."


    In the two people talk with the spirit of the time, Zhao Jiuge had to be hurt several times, suddenly tone a little bit hasty up.


    "What you say is what you say."


    The spirit slightly tilted his chin and said with a proud look that it was a good thing for him to be able to recover his integrity, and then she would be able to exert more power. However, little did he know that once Chen Xianyu recovered to its integrity, it was the time for Zhao Jiuge to master Chen Xianyu thoroughly.


    As the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s black fairy jade burst out suddenly, enveloping him all over. This kind of breath was more powerful than his Sanskrit gold body.


    As soon as this kind of fluctuation appeared, Wu Tianshan''s face changed slightly, but when he saw the situation in front of him, his face turned a little ugly.


    I saw that the originally domineering withered leaf sword array could not help Zhao Jiuge after the vigorous black light burst out. However, Zhao Jiuge, who had been in a bad breath before, slowly recovered.


    Wu Tianshan looked at the scene with his eyes on the jade. Zhao Jiuge was able to resist the attack of Daoyuan realm with this magic weapon. What''s more, he was just a spiritual realm. Seeing the power of the jade pendant, Wu Tianshan had some greedy look in his eyes, but now Zhao Jiuge has this jade pendant to protect his body, Even he himself can not do anything Zhao Jiuge, ordinary offensive, pressure root can not break Zhao Jiuge''s defense.


    Wu Tianshan''s face is very ugly at this moment. If it''s an ordinary means, Wu Tianshan still has the confidence to use brute force. His spiritual power to bully Zhao Jiuge is not as powerful as he is. In that case, no matter how powerful and solid the means are, there will be a moment to break. However, the vigorous breath of the jade pendant makes his withered leaf sword array helpless, let alone talk about it His means.


    Feeling this state, Zhao Jiuge''s heart fell down. He couldn''t beat the other party, but he could run, and the other side could not help himself. Zhao Jiuge put down his heart completely, and as long as he persisted, he would soon be within the scope of Xiaoyao valley. At that time, he would be more secure.


    "That''s what you do?"


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person relaxed. As he fled all the way, he was still in a mood to sneer at Wu Tianshan. However, Wu Tianshan''s face was gloomy. Where would he like to talk more nonsense.


    It can be said that at present, Wu Tianshan doesn''t say anything on the surface, but his heart is about to fly. He thought that when he met Zhao Jiuge, everything was just a matter of hand, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.The two young people around Wu Tianshan were silent. At this time, Wu Tianshan had no way out. Naturally, they had no choice but to listen to Wu Tianshan''s orders and arrangements.


    If he failed, Wu Tianshan would not be reconciled. However, the question now is how to break the deadlock. Is it possible to keep chasing after him endlessly? In that case, after a long time, there will be new changes.


    At this time, Wu Tianshan suddenly wanted to understand one thing. Zhao Jiuge was finally rescued by two people who suddenly appeared in the Mahayana realm. This matter has not been found out until Zhao Jiuge appeared in the demon sect. Many people think that the two people are the people of the demon sect, but those who are really clear understand that they are not the people of the demon sect, while Wu Tianshan is the one When I think of it, I feel a cold sweat.


    Not only was Wu Tianshan''s speed, but also the two young men in blue sword robes were faster than Zhao Jiuge, who was in charge of the imperial sword. However, Zhao Jiuge''s defense measures were so good that they could not do anything about it. Therefore, this situation lasted for half an hour. After Wu Tianshan tried several times, he naturally stopped, Gave up trying.


    "Wu Tianshan, if you are a man today and there is that thing below, you can continue to follow me. How can I deal with you?"


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge was not only in a good mood, but also threatened Wu Tianshan. When he wanted to come, as long as Wu Tianshan really had the courage to chase after him, he would let people clean up Wu Tianshan and kill him if he didn''t come.


    Zhao Jiuge has been in the demon sect for a long time. He has been affected a little bit. He has been indifferent to life and death. So he is used to fighting to solve everything. Since there are enmities between the two sides, why not have a good fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    When Wu Tianshan heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, he suddenly became overcast and uncertain. He was trained and influenced by Xuantian Jianmen for a long time. Naturally, Wu Tianshan was not the same generation.


    His eyes were full of doubts, and he immediately realized that there must be something wrong with it. When he thought of the two mysterious Mahayana realms that he had just thought of, he surmised that it was Zhao Jiuge''s support and support?


    This is something that Xuantian Jianmen has never been able to guess. After all, Xuantian Jianmen knew about Zhao Jiuge''s life experience, and was definitely not involved with such strong men. So Wu Tianshan decided not to take the risk, no matter whether Zhao Jiuge deliberately bombed him to scare him, or he really relied on him. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge has left Xuantian Jianmen, and now Zhao Jiuge has left Xuantian Jianmen Moreover, everyone yelled and beat, which did not have much influence on his position as a teacher.


    "Let''s go. We won''t chase."


    Wu Tianshan whispered to the two brothers nearby. He didn''t want to let himself be killed in the ditch because of a little accident. Anyway, he is the most popular one in Xuantian Jianmen, and even those who are tied with red Ling are not as good as him. After all, it is impossible for the female generation to become the leader of Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Third Elder martial brother, we are about to kill Zhao Jiuge. Are we going to give up like this?" That whole body evil spirit rich youth, immediately some anxious said, in his view, such a failure, it is a pity.


    "Have you forgotten the two mysterious Mahayana realms behind Zhao Jiuge, which were circulated in the school at the beginning?" Wu Tianshan took a meaningful look at him, and immediately let the young man be stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and was scared to death.


    After that incident, Xuantian Jianmen kept silent and did not make any statement. It was that the two Mahayana realms played a very important role in it. Because no one could understand the details of the two Mahayana realms, Xuantian Jianmen had to be silent. However, Zhao Jiuge''s behavior became more and more excessive, colluding with the demon sect. Xuantian Jianmen could not withstand the pressure and the sword had no intention to be talented If we don''t, the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen will be destroyed. Who dares to join Xuantian Jianmen in the future?


    This time, the two dare not speak much, but listen to Wu Tianshan''s words. Then the three slow down and stop in the void, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s colorful figure, getting farther and farther away.


    But after all, he was still quite unconvinced. The young man, who was full of strong evil spirit, could not help looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back and threatening him, "Zhao Jiuge, don''t think you will be elated when you run this time. There will be opportunities in the future. I''ll see if you have such luck."


    Faced with such a powerless threat, Zhao Jiuge just sneered and then yelled, "if you have the ability, don''t wait for the next time. You can directly come to kill me this time, a group of people who don''t have that thing."


    With the fall of the voice, Zhao Jiuge''s figure is more and more far away, and gradually disappear, leaving only three people with a face of iron and green.


    "Third Elder martial brother, did you let this guy go easily with such arrogance?" Another young man in blue sword robe asked reluctantly.


    "In the future, there will be a long time to come. Anyway, he has been on the list of demons, and everyone will fight against him. In the end, he will inevitably be chased. This time, he will be cheaper. After all, there are two Mahayana monks behind him. Who knows when to come out."


    Wu Tianshan said with some headache. He felt helpless. It was easier for a Mahayana realm to deal with them than to crush an ant.


    Three people stood in the void for a while, some helpless sigh after a few words, with strong unwilling and regret, left here.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge felt the disappearance behind him, but he didn''t take it lightly. He continued to maintain his original vigilance. He drove all the way to xiaoyaogu. After all, there was still a distance from xiaoyaogu. He didn''t know whether Wu Tianshan and others would have any other means.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that yesterday his action led to a lot of moves, and spread slowly in the thirteen states of China.


    Wandaozong.


    In the main hall, Fu Qing real man, with a gloomy face and wearing purple Taoist robes, constantly paced back and forth in the hall.


    There are several elders of Daoyuan realm at the bottom. Among them, there are several senior officials in charge of wandaozong''s intelligence. One elder of the realm of God is standing in the hall with trepidation.


    "When did xuzhu leave wandaozong and go after Zhao Jiuge? He didn''t know that his wound had just healed. He was so lawless that you didn''t stop him, even if you sent someone to make mischief with him."


    The immortal Fu Qing''s chest skin and dark eyes are full of fierce light. Yesterday, when the bamboo was empty, the Shouyuan lamp of wandaozong was immediately put out. This matter was naturally and quickly spread to immortal Fuqing.


    At the moment, the old man standing below is an elder in the Fumo hall and one of the elders who encouraged xuzhu to hunt down Zhao Jiuge. However, he did not go with him this time. Seeing the real man Fu Qing angry, the master of the Fumo hall sitting next to him was silent. No matter who his disciples fell, he would not be in a good mood.


    Moreover, this matter is not trivial. The wandaozong has been cultivating xuzhu as the future patriarch. Now it has fallen like this, which naturally causes a fault. For the moment, it is impossible to cultivate another disciple. However, immortal Fu Qing is still preparing for a period of time. After Xu Zhu''s cultivation is advanced, he will pass on his position to him, and then he will go to the seclusion to attack Mahayana. Now, how is everything The plans were broken, and the anger in his heart was conceivable."Patriarch, xuzhu went out half a year ago, and he voluntarily asked to take people to pursue Zhao Jiuge. Now he has a dispute with the demon sect, and most of the people in the Fu Mo hall have been sent out. Therefore, only two elders at the peak of the spirit transforming realm accompany Xu Zhu."


    The elder of the demon subduing hall was sad and said cautiously. At the beginning, he just wanted to flatter the future Lord. Who knows that this kind of thing will happen now, but he is implicated.


    No one can be in a good mood for this kind of thing. Now they are in a troubled time. Before they have settled their enmity with Xuantian Jianmen, they have a fight with the demon sect. What''s more, the mysterious force last time is in the dark, ready to give them such a hand. They have to guard against it Preparation.


    "Together with Mo Xin, there were four Huashen realm falling down, and two elder and seven disciples of Huashen realm also fell together in that time. Hum, when were our wandaozong people so weak that they didn''t have the strength to fight back?"


    Looking at the dreary hall, all the figures were silent, and the anger in the heart of immortal Fuqing was even more difficult to dispel. Now the disciples of wandaozong are all over the thirteen states, and there are many monks, but there are too few amazing characters. This makes the real man Fu Qing feel a little sad.


    "If you are in charge of teaching, you should find out who did it. Naturally, it is impossible to give up the matter. Otherwise, others would think that I am a bully."


    At this time, the old man with black and white Taoist robes sitting on the side had to speak. As the Lord of the demon subduing hall, he had a certain responsibility for such a thing.


    "In the face! I wan daozong in recent years have been beaten in the face of the number of times! I''ll see when you can hit people in the face. " How can I know that the old man of Cimu didn''t open his mouth? When he opened his mouth, immortal Fuqing became more angry and directly scolded. After calculating again and again, what he got was to lift a stone and hit his own foot. How could immortal Fuqing not be in an atmosphere.


    This time, the old man was afraid to open his mouth, but looking at the angry face of the real man Fu Qing, he was afraid to speak.


    At this moment, the immortal Fu Qing looks a little old. It is a kind of tired and totally lost his heart. Xuzhu falls like this. As his successors, they naturally have deep feelings in their hearts. If it was not for the eventful time of wandaozong, I''m afraid he would have explored himself. However, no matter what, it can''t change his heart of revenge for his apprentice Meaning!


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was silent, and the group did not walk. Sitting here was also restless. Even immortal Fuqing fell into meditation and did not know what he was thinking. However, immortal Fuqing did not speak, and they did not dare to leave.


    After half a day, suddenly a strong breath diffused, and a figure was seen, which rushed into the hall. People were surprised and immediately looked at the past.


    I saw a white old man in a white Taoist robe. His face was calm and he came in. Even if the bamboo fell, it didn''t seem to affect his mood.


    "It''s clear. I went to the place where it happened."


    Bai Lao''s words were very surprising. Unexpectedly, the real man Fu Qing asked him to make a special trip. With the help of Bai''s cultivation, he could go back and forth in one night.


    However, Bai Lao was originally sitting outside to guard against the dispute with the devil sect, but he came back after something happened. It can be seen that old Bai still attaches great importance to this matter in his heart.


    This time, all the people came to be interested. They also knew that the real Fu Qing didn''t let the people go. He wanted everyone to wait here and let people know who the real murderer was.


    "It should be Zhao Jiuge, the little bastard of Xuantian Jianmen. I went to the scene to have a look. The traces in the field still leave the sword meaning of Xuantian sword resolution. In addition, there is no trace of a second person doing it."


    Bai Lao''s words made people a little surprised, and then some couldn''t believe it. Zhao Jiuge was just the strength of the later stage of the realm of transforming gods from the news. There were six monks in the realm of transforming gods. Couldn''t they solve one Zhao Jiuge.


    "Mr. Bai, are you sure that there is no mistake in the situation? How fierce is he Zhao Jiuge? He is not so rebellious. Has he broken through the realm?" The Lord of the demon hall could not help but feel the shock in his heart and asked in surprise.


    "I went to the scene in person. Do you think my judgment is wrong?" The white old man just simply and casually looked at him, and the hall master of the Fu demon hall was silent immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    With Bai Lao''s words, the hall once again fell into meditation. Many people hated Zhao Jiuge deeply. If he hadn''t attracted Pei Susu to the school martial arts contest, maybe the dispute between Wan daozong and demon sect would not have been so fierce.


    Even though Zhao xuange still had a lot of questions in his mind, he would still think about why he would have killed him.


    "What to do next? I don''t care about you. I''m still in a hurry to leave now. Now the dispute between the demon sect and the wandaozong has stopped, but the fight is still in full swing. I have to go back to the town." After finishing this sentence, Bai Lao''s figure disappeared.


    This time, the eyes of all the people in the hall are looking at immortal Fuqing who is uncertain. Now that the situation of the real murderer has been understood, it depends on how immortal Fuqing plans to do this.


    "From today on, we will pass on the news and try our best to track down Zhao Jiuge''s trail. All the rewards will be doubled. Even if only the information is provided, as long as the news is true, the same reward will be given. In addition, a team of spirit sea realm will be drawn out from the demon subduing hall. I''d like to see where he can go."


    The dark eyes looked out of the hall. He thought that he was an abandoned disciple, but there was not much climate in the future. Now he was angry and wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge at one time. This time, Zhao Jiuge could not hide himself. Once he set foot in the thirteen states of China, he was waiting to be chased. He did not believe that he could not be subdued A Zhao Jiuge.


    Then the master of the demon subduing hall immediately left to arrange the matter. Linghai realm, as the backbone of the wandaozong, was naturally sent out to participate in many battles with the demon sect. However, no matter how short of manpower the wandaozong is, there are still a number of monks from the spirit sea realm in the Fu Mo hall.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t know what happened in wandaozong, and it had nothing to do with him. At this time, he had determined that Wu Tianshan and others had not caught up.


    So he completely relaxed a lot, the most important thing is that he will soon be within the sphere of influence of Xiaoyao valley. After more than half a year, Zhao Jiuge returned to this place again. Although many people here feel strange to him, they are still good to him.


    Zhao Jiuge was in control of the "cold hell". Before he could fly, he immediately felt several familiar waves. When the current light completely dissipated, Zhao Jiuge could see their true faces and show their long lost smile.


    The first person is wearing a silver skirt of Lianxing, watching Zhao jiugeyang overflow love smile, it looks like a loving mother waiting for the wandering son to return home.


    In his side is naturally a green gauze skirt of the small green, although still that kind of cool color, but look at Zhao Jiuge than before no doubt attitude is much better.


    Another figure makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised that he is not Tian Lao, but a cynical cloth bag monk.


    "Well, I said, valley master, are you guilty or are you trying to show off your wealth? I''m afraid others don''t know that you have many magic weapons."


    As soon as we met, looking at the colorful appearance around Zhao Jiuge''s body, the cloth bag monk couldn''t help teasing Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s appearance at this moment was too exaggerated. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was relieved to take back all the magic weapons.


    "I don''t want to. It''s not that people have chased and killed hundreds of kilometers of road, otherwise I can''t be so embarrassed." Zhao Jiuge laughs bitterly, until this time, he is completely safe down, do not need to be like in the outside, every day be afraid.


    "Who has the courage to pursue and kill you and bully our valley master? I will not punish him."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the cloth bag monk''s face suddenly changed and his smile disappeared. He said fiercely at once.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge felt warm in his heart, "I met three senior brothers who were in Xuantian sword gate before. They are waiting to kill me and clean up the door. Fortunately, I escaped."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, you have to go back to xiaoyaogu first. It''s OK. After going out for such a long time, we haven''t fallen behind. We have reached the later stage of the realm of transforming gods."


    Lianxing stopped the bag monk from fighting for Zhao Jiuge. He looked at Zhao Jiuge fondly and stretched out her jade hand to pull Zhao Jiuge''s arm.


    "Well, nine songs, are you poisoned?"


    When Lianxing''s jade hand touched Zhao Jiuge''s arm, her expression suddenly changed and she was surprised. When she saw Zhao Jiuge''s helpless nod, Lianxing decided to ask to return to xiaoyaogu.


    In Xiaoyao Valley, several people are looking around Zhao Jiuge, and there is a figure among them, that is, a slovenly Taoist.


    The cloth bag monk and Lianxing are not good at poison cultivation, even though they have reached the Mahayana realm. Although they can detect something wrong with Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power and the Black Mist, they have no way to solve it.


    Lianxing also hopes that Zhao Jiuge can quickly practice, break through the realm, and take on the position of the leader of Xiaoyao valley. Where can this happen? If it is delayed, it may have an impact on his future practice. If the black fog is still around, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power will be changed, and the spiritual power of Zifu in his body will not be transformed Liquid, how can condense out of the spirit sea, reach the spirit sea realm?And the slovenly Taoist masters are well versed in the skills of hundreds of schools. Even in the area of poison repair, he has a little dabbling in it. Therefore, Lianxing naturally invited the slovenly Taoist. As for the purple flower in purple gauze skirt, because he has nothing to do in Xiaoyao Valley, he follows along to join in the fun. As for other people, they naturally are not in Xiaoyao Valley, and most of them have their own affairs.


    If you can see this scene, four Mahayana and one Taoist monk will be surprised if they are around Zhao Jiuge. Their strength is no worse than that of a holy land.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge is lying on the jade bed, and several other people are standing on both sides of the jade bed to watch. The dirty Taoist frowns slightly and gropes for the mist in Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, even if several of them have put their hands one after another, relying on their spiritual power, they can''t do anything about this small fog, and they can''t eliminate the poison gas in this picture all the time It''s weird.


    "It''s over, valley master. It seems that we can''t do anything about it. You''re too young to leave this kind of trouble. What can we do?" Purple flowers in the side of the mouth, smile, as if afraid of the world is not chaotic.


    None of the five Sanren is a normal person. Zhao Jiuge knew for a long time that he could not connect such a person with a monk of Mahayana realm just by looking at the appearance of purple flowers.


    Among the five Sanren in Xiaoyao Valley, all of them are weird. However, from the current point of view, all of them are pretty good to him. Even if purple Ruhua said this, it was just more of a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Go ahead. Can you stand your fear? Although the poison is more difficult, I don''t believe it can still be difficult for some of us in Mahayana or the whole xiaoyaogu? Poison cultivation can only transform the cultivation of God. Where can poison go


    One side of the cloth bag monk, immediately looked at Purple like flowers, not angry said, purple flowers just want to open the mouth to refute two words, saw the sloppy Taoist had taken back the hand on Zhao Jiuge''s wrist, two people immediately shut up and did not mention, not in a fight.


    Because Zhao Jiuge is too young, and some of them are old and experienced, they often tease him in front of him, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care.


    "It''s black voodoo. It''s not difficult to practice. We only use seven kinds of poisons and seven kinds of poisonous Tiancai Dibao. This method is very common in all poison cultivation. Generally speaking, it''s not a big trouble. As long as we know which seven kinds of poisons and seven kinds of poisonous Tiancai Dibao are poisonous, we can easily solve them."


    The slovenly Taoist stopped here for a moment and then continued to say, "this dharma is spread from the 100000 demon mountain in the Nanman forest. What''s more strange is that this dharma resolution does not need any specific items at all. As long as there are seven kinds of random poisons and seven kinds of natural materials and earth treasures containing toxicity, it can be practiced. Generally speaking, detoxification is relatively simple, but It is the Mo Xin who Poisons now. No one knows that when he practices this method, he uses those poisons, so we can''t prescribe the medicine to the case. "


    "It turns out that you''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Isn''t there a solution?" The cloth bag monk rolled his eyes, glared at the sloppy Taoist and cried out.


    At this time, the slovenly Taoist had no serious beginning. He hooked his mouth with a smile and said triumphantly, "how can there be no way? If such a small matter can''t be solved well, it''s too sorry that I have so much treasure for the name of Taoist."


    "How about a slovenly Taoist?" The cloth bag monk had to argue with the sloppy Taoist. Zhao Jiuge looked at the old man with no respect.


    As for the toxicity in his body, he didn''t worry much about it. There was no doubt that these people were standing at the top level in the world. How could they not solve this problem? The most important thing was that the teacher''s wife never spoke.


    However, today Zhao Jiuge has a new understanding of the sense organs of the slovenly Taoist. He originally thought that the slovenly Taoist was the most serious one among several people. Today, it turns out that none of the five Sanren are normal.


    "Well, if there is any way to solve the hidden danger in his body, I''m going to go to the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley for a while. Otherwise, I''ll delay the cultivation."


    Looking at the endless dispute of two people, Lianxing is also some helpless, and then soft voice said.


    The slovenly Taoist priest and the cloth bag monk stopped to argue at this time. After looking at Zhao Jiuge, the slovenly Taoist took out an object from his storage ring with a triumphant smile.


    the faint aura flashed away. He saw an extra thing on his hand, which was a one foot box with a light blue surface, It is made of cold jade.


    After the dirty Taoist took it out, it was like showing off. After glancing at the people in front of him, he slowly opened the box, and suddenly sent out a faint chill. Only then did they look at the box curiously.


    There was a toad lying in it. The toad looked cute and cute. Unlike the ordinary toad, it made people feel goose bumps.


    The toad was no more than the size of a palm. Its whole body was blue and white, and its belly was pure white. Its dark eyes, the size of mung bean, turned occasionally. As soon as the box was opened, it croaked twice. A few people looked at it, and it seemed a little lazy.


    "Antidote saint, Tianyu ice toad?" The cloth bag monk''s surprised voice suddenly got up in the countryside. Some unexpected glances at the slovenly Taoist priest. The slovenly Taoist felt the bag monk''s eyes, and his color of satisfaction was more intense.


    "Yes, the ice toad in the sky is extremely rare. It specializes in all kinds of drugs. Is it possible that such a little toxicity in the main body of the valley can not be solved?" The slovenly Taoist said to the crowd deliberately.


    After the voice dropped, he took the box and came to Zhao Jiuge''s arm and told him not to move. Then he heard only a croak. The palm sized ice toad jumped out of the sky and sniffed it lovingly. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    This Tianyu ice toad comes from the cold mountain of Tianyu. It is specially used to control all kinds of poisons in the world. Except for a very small number of poisons, the rest can be basically solved. However, the Tianyu ice toad can only be regarded as a treasure, not a spirit animal at all, because its breath is too weak to cultivate.


    Even if they are in Mahayana, some people have never seen such a rare thing, so they all carefully watch how the Tianyu ice toad detoxifies.


    After sniffing for a few times, the ice toad in the sky directly beats slightly and comes to Zhao Jiuge''s finger. He bites it directly and does not let it go. Zhao Jiuge only feels on his finger, and suddenly comes a cold feeling.


    After a while, a slight cold air poured into his body. Zhao Jiuge then saw that the cold air went directly to the black fog in his body. Later, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that the cold air in his body flowed out bit by bit, and finally all of them were swallowed by the ice toad.In just a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s poison gas was completely discharged from his body. The black mist was swirling around him, and there was no residue left. When Zhao Jiuge was happy, he turned up and sat down.


    "Well, it''s true that my name of Duobao Dao is true. I''ll have to change my name later." The slovenly Taoist quickly took Tianyu ice toad back into the box for fear that others would look at his treasure, and then continued to sing alone.


    Other people saw that Zhao Jiuge''s hidden danger was eliminated, and they didn''t have the mind to continue to worry with the sloppy Taoist. Only Zhao Jiuge was still lamenting the magic of the ice toad in heaven.


    Then they walked together and chatted for a few words. Everyone saw that Lianxing had something to say to Zhao Jiuge. After greeting Zhao Jiuge, they left here. Only Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge were left.


    "Teacher Niang, isn''t my friend Tao Wanqing coming to xiaoyaogu? Why didn''t you see people?" When he was busy just now, Zhao Jiuge didn''t remember the matter in his body. Now that the hidden danger in his body has been completely exposed, he wants to ask Lianxing.


    "Your friend went to a secret place in Xiaoyao Valley to improve your accomplishments. When you recover tomorrow, I will take you in. Whether you can break through the spiritual sea depends on your own creation. But you should know that there has never been such an adverse event in the world, and the harvest must be paid. If you fail to break through the spiritual sea state, say Maybe it will do harm to your cultivation. "


    Speaking of this, Lianxing pauses for a moment, takes a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, and then continues to say, "your swordsman is good to you. I weigh the pros and cons, but she still decides to go, because she is too weak now and can''t play the responsibility of a swordsman. She asks you to protect her every time."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly. He knows what the teacher''s mother''s eyes mean and obviously misunderstands himself. However, the more this kind of thing is explained, the more chaotic Zhao Jiuge simply doesn''t explain it.


    "Shiniang, where is the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley?"


    It''s not that Zhao Jiuge intentionally shifts the topic, but Zhao Jiuge is really curious about what the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley is and why he has such a skill. He has a certain chance to break through from the realm of transforming God to the realm of spiritual sea.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge learned from his teacher''s mother Lianxing what was going on. The forbidden area also involved talking about it before xiaoyaogu was divided.


    At that time, there were many capable people in Xiaoyao Valley, and there were people with odd personalities. They were both good and evil. Some of them were gifted talents who created many secret methods. All of these secret methods, without exception, promoted their cultivation. Of course, they also had side effects. However, the secret method still in the forbidden area of Xiaoyao valley was rarely used because of its side effects The effect is too great for ordinary monks to carry.


    It is said that the people in xiaoyaogu used to be demons. In fact, it can''t be said completely. Even if the evil sect is now more vicious, it doesn''t necessarily mean that everyone is indiscriminate.


    The place that remains in the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley is called the spring of blood sea. In the past, many high-level monks in Xiaoyao valley will fall down and dissipate between heaven and earth when Shou yuan is approaching. Some people even know that their breakthrough is hopeless, and when Shouyuan is approaching, they can''t accept the reality and go crazy.


    At the beginning, a gifted genius of Xiaoyao Valley directly created a secret method, so that the monks who were about to live in Xiaoyao Valley could directly solve the problem by themselves, dissipate their spiritual power, and let their spiritual power and blood essence stay in the secret place built in advance. Over time, more people do this, and the place is like a sea of blood.


    The secret method created is for later generations to practice in it and take the opportunity to absorb the spiritual power contained in the sea of blood. That kind of spiritual power is pure, and it can get twice the result with half the effort. Anyway, before the realm of spiritual sea, it is a process of accumulating spiritual power. As long as the body is strong, it can be absorbed freely until you break through the realm of spiritual sea.


    Since some friars also have descendants or disciples, they are naturally willing to do so. From that time to now, the sea of blood naturally contains a lot of spiritual power and blood essence.


    However, the huge spiritual power can not be absorbed by anyone. It also has disadvantages. After all, it is not one''s own spiritual power. If it can not be absorbed, it will explode seriously, damage the body, and even slightly affect the cultivation. The realm may fall back.


    There is no doubt about its danger. However, there is never a lack of crazy people in the world. Some people who are eager for strength will try to do the same. Some of them succeed, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and even fail or even fall. The spiritual power contained in them is so huge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Because this secret method is too terrifying and has a high probability of failure, now in the Xiaoyao Valley, no powerful disciple or friar will give him such an opportunity at all.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge is not comparable to ordinary friars. Lianxing has high expectations for her, so I hope that he can quickly improve his strength and take the position of the master of Xiaoyao valley. This is also a good night.


    Zhao Jiuge has already begun to be ready to move. Not only does he have great confidence in his own strength, but more importantly, he is eager for strength. In his view, there will be no pie in the sky in the afterlife, but he is afraid that if you want to pay hard, you will not get the opportunity to return at all.


    Undoubtedly, the spring of blood sea is more suitable for his current cultivation, and it is also a rare opportunity for him to practice. Although there are many dangers in it, Zhao Jiuge finally agreed.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s nodding appearance, Lianxing''s smile is stronger in his eyes. If he doesn''t have the courage to go to the spring of blood sea, how can he be a disciple of Yelang?


    "You have a good night''s rest. I''ll take it to the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley tomorrow." Lianxing told her to leave after a few words. After all, Zhao Jiuge returned to the sect soon, and she was not worried. Although the spring of blood was dangerous, she also had confidence in Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was not an ordinary monk.


    It''s quiet again. After looking around, Zhao Jiuge feels a little dull. He doesn''t want to practice for one night. At this time, he thinks about Tao Wanqing and doesn''t know how she is in the so-called blood spring forbidden area.


    And when he thought of Tao Wanqing, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking of Xiaohei. He hadn''t been with Xiaohei for a long time. At the beginning, he asked Tao Wanqing to return to Xuantian Jianmen to take Xiaohei to xiaoyaogu. So far, he hasn''t seen him. He must have gone to the spring of blood with Tao Wanqing.


    The next day.


    When the day was dim and bright, Zhao Jiuge retired from the state of cultivation, because not only Lianxing, but also Tian Lao, wusanren, and several hall masters came here, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. It seemed that people should pay more attention to his entry into the forbidden area of the spring of blood.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lianxing eyes with a bit of concern, toward Zhao Jiuge asked. In the past, the kind smile of Zhao Jiuge was also restrained a lot. After all, this is not a joke. If you can''t succeed, you will have certain damage to yourself.


    "Ready." Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods confidently. At the same time, his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Later, the people did not have the words and greetings, directly followed Lianxing, came to a deep mountain in the Xiaoyao valley. Soon, a dark cave appeared in front of them.


    It''s just like a cave where people can''t see the light in the cave. It''s just like a man who can''t see the light from the cave outside.


    "Mr. Tian and I will send him in, and you will wait outside." Lianxing orders to the people behind him, and others stop immediately when they hear it. Their eyes look at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, full of expectation.


    Although they are high-ranking and powerful, they can support Zhao Jiuge for the sake of night carefree and loving stars, but it doesn''t mean that everyone in Xiaoyao Valley supports him as the valley master. After all, no matter where he goes, his strength is respected. Zhao Jiuge''s current cultivation is too weak. Naturally, they hope that Zhao Jiuge can take advantage of this opportunity to break through the spiritual sea and go further.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Don''t worry, wait for me to come out."


    Zhao Jiuge felt the people''s concern for him and said with a smile. Especially when he saw Xiaoqing, he didn''t forget to wink at her, which made Xiaoqing feel at a loss. This made Zhao Jiuge laugh more happily.


    Then Zhao Jiuge followed Lianxing and Tian Lao into the dark cave, which can be described as reaching out and not seeing five fingers. Fortunately, the three men were profound monks, which had no impact on them.


    When he went deep into the air, the air became a little moist, and there was also a smell of blood essence. Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly. How strong the essence blood and spiritual power were inside, would make the air flow with mixed flavor of blood essence.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was in a trance. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not have thought that he would use this method to improve his cultivation. Although this is not a heresy, it is not the method used by orthodox friars. However, reputation is not so important for Zhao Jiuge. What he yearns for is strength, and only with reality Force, you are qualified to change everything.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s face, which had been in a trance, became firm again. He did not have any scruples about the spring of blood sea. His only mental burden was completely put down.


    This cave, which can be used as a place for ancient xiaoyaogu monks to spare their spiritual power and blood essence, naturally has its own uniqueness, which is far from the surface.With the continuous deepening of the cave, Zhao Jiuge can clearly detect some mysterious spiritual power fluctuations, as well as a series of obscure fluctuations. Up to now, some monks in Xiaoyao Valley who have been reduced to Shouyuan still maintain this tradition and add fresh blood to the younger generations. Therefore, it is listed as the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley, and there are many of them The elder guards here, but is not aware of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation.


    Although this means and methods are not cruel and harmful to nature, they are more or less borrowed from those evil cultivation methods, so many ordinary disciples do not know it at all and have not been widely spread.


    Walking in the cave, Zhao Jiuge even thought absurdly that if one day in the future, he would not be able to advance half a step on this road until his birthday was approaching. At that time, maybe he would do the same. After all, even if he did not, his soul and spirit would disappear between heaven and earth when Shou yuan arrived.


    After about half a column of incense, the surrounding sight became bright, and a huge gray palace appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    The palace is gray in color and is carved with huge stones. It is simple and atmospheric, without any peculiar features, but it gives people a feeling of dullness.


    I don''t know when the humidity around has dissipated. Instead, there is a violent aura in the air and the smell of blood essence. This kind of smell makes people feel uncomfortable, but when they feel the spiritual power contained in it, people will unconsciously fall into it.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk. In the inconspicuous place above the palace, there were two blood red fonts, which were "Youquan".


    Feeling the fury of the aura in the nearby air, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look forward to it, thinking that if it can go smoothly, maybe this time it can break through to the realm of the spirit sea. In that case, the sky will be broader and broader for him.


    It''s just that in this kind of violent aura, although it''s full of spiritual energy, it''s not generated between heaven and earth. Whether you can successfully absorb other people''s aura and turn it into your own use depends on your own ability.


    "This is the forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley, Youquan. It''s hard to tell which step you can go into it. However, if you really break through the spiritual sea, there''s no need to stay in it. Remember, the deeper you go, the more furious the aura is, maybe you can easily blow up some weak monks'' bodies." Lianxing''s white and tender face is full of dignified color. Obviously, xiaoyaogu did not lack some talents in the past. After all, not everyone could go smoothly on the road of cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating to himself that he had learned about the situation in this place yesterday. Among the "Youquan", the geographical location is relatively large, which is far from the simple appearance of the palace.


    Because those masters of Xiaoyao Valley who chose to solve the war had high and low accomplishments, high Mahayana realm and low Yuanying realm, so the precision of aura contained in them is naturally different. The more you go into the inner area, the more violent you feel, the more you can absorb it.


    So if you go deep into it, you can''t worry about it. Once some people are deeply involved, they can''t extricate themselves. After experiencing the feeling that spiritual power enters the body quickly, they can''t help it. They can''t wait to go deep and absorb more aura. But in that case, they can''t eat their own flesh, and finally all of them will die.


    Zhao Jiuge also looked dignified and did not dare to take it lightly. After all, this kind of thing is still his first experience. How to deal with it depends on the process. Therefore, in the face of unknown things, she is more or less worried.


    "Teacher Niang, Tian Lao, then I went in?" Zhao Jiuge took a deep breath and looked at them firmly in the eyes.


    "After you go in, you must not be forced to retreat. If you can''t bear it, the earlier you quit, the less the consequences will be. Otherwise, you may fall." Tian Lao seems to be worried about Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, Lianxing is a bit too hasty. To do so is tantamount to pulling out the seedlings to encourage them. If there is something wrong with Zhao Jiuge, it will be bad.


    "Go ahead, I''ll open the spring for you. In addition to Tao Wanqing, there are three people who practice in it, but they won''t meet each other. You don''t have to worry about the outside. The forbidden area can only be opened by two hands." Lianxing takes a loving look at Zhao Jiuge. Although her heart is also full of worries, the male always flies by himself, and he can''t protect Zhao Jiuge all his life.


    She has been stuck in the late stage of Mahayana realm for a long time, and she has never been sure of the robbery. Maybe one day, if she did not cross over, who will protect Zhao Jiuge at that time? Maybe in Xiaoyao Valley, there are some people who bully Zhao Jiuge''s low accomplishments and spy on Zhao Jiuge''s position as the leader of Zhao Jiuge valley. However, the only thing that can make Lianxing feel at ease is Now Zhao Jiuge has a father-in-law, Pei Songtao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Then, a strong breath came out of Lianxing''s body. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel that at this time, with Lianxing''s own spiritual power overflowing, the whole stone palace changed.


    A burst of dark green light slowly emerged on the surface of the stone hall, completely enveloping the stone hall, as if it were a spiritual array.


    Lianxing''s face did not change. A touch of silver aura appeared on her white finger. With a flick of her finger, the aura suddenly shot away and poured directly into the dark green aura on the surface of the stone hall.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge watched him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he understood that it must be a kind of protective means. It can be used as a forbidden area of Xiaoyao Valley, which is not an ordinary place.


    "Nine songs, go in. Be careful and do what you can."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Lianxing whispered to Zhao Jiuge. After hearing the words, Zhao Jiuge nodded to Lianxing and Tian Lao, and then went to the stone hall immediately.


    There was no sound around, except for the slight sound of Zhao Jiuge stepping on the gray stone. Zhao Jiuge walked slowly to the front of the stone hall and looked at the light green light emerging. She went in without any hesitation. She believed that since Lianxing asked him to do so, he would not be harmed.


    Sure enough, when the whole body passed through the light green light, the light was only slightly distorted and full of waves, and he himself was not hurt.


    "Boom."


    There was a strange noise. In this quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but jump in his heart. At this time, he could see that a stone door was opened under the word "Youquan". It was dark inside and could not see the environment clearly.


    However, as soon as the stone gate was opened, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel the restlessness and richness of the aura inside, and even the bloody smell became clearer. Facing the unknown environment, Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and looked back at Lianxing. After seeing Lianxing and nodding, Zhao Jiuge turned and resolutely entered the back of the stone gate.


    With another roar, the stone gate was completely closed again, and the surrounding environment was restored to silence again. Lianxing and Tian Lao looked at each other and saw a little worry from each other''s eyes. However, it was going to rain, and his mother wanted to marry. Zhao Jiuge could only rely on himself. Then they left here and fell When Zhao Jiuge comes out, they will be informed of the first news. After all, such an important forbidden area is not unguarded.


    With the closing of the stone gate behind him, the originally dark environment became more and more dark. After entering the stone gate, Zhao Jiuge was tense and alert. Although there was no other unknown danger, the environment was too strange, and he subconsciously put on a defensive posture.


    Around the wind gusts, quiet even his own breathing voice can be heard, Zhao Jiuge scalp a little numb, half a day did not start, how to see Zhao Jiuge feel like the dark hell ahead.


    After a cup of tea, Zhao Jiuge started, and the sound of his feet echoed. At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that the entrance was a corridor with smooth walls on both sides. After walking hundreds of meters, the real appearance of the stone hall was revealed, and the light was illuminated by luminous beads.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at a huge space. The aura in the space is not only violent, but also viscous. It is stronger than that condensed by spirit array and visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had a little understanding of the role of the dark green light outside the stone hall.


    As ordinary people, maybe many people can''t wait to absorb it. But Zhao Jiuge is not confused by the strong aura in front of him, but he is very calm. Although these auras are good, they are not so easy to absorb. No one knows what the spiritual power in front of the monks in the spring is full of.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge knows that it''s not the aura in the air. The more you go inside, the more terrifying those auras are. Zhao Jiuge continues to go deep, and on the way, he sees some blood mist floating in the air.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He knew that it must be the essence of an elder soldier''s liberation. The spiritual power and blood essence of a general monk are undoubtedly the most important parts. Once the soldiers are released, these things naturally disperse between the heaven and the earth. And this spring is purely a unified blockade of all the things released by soldiers for cultivation.


    After a glance, Zhao Jiuge didn''t absorb it. After all, his goal is to break through the realm of Linghai. To go to nature is the most dangerous place, Youquan.


    There, it can be imagined that as long as he has the ability, there is no problem for him to break through the realm of spirit sea, but the premise depends on whether he can absorb it smoothly.


    As for the aura here, naturally, it can not satisfy Zhao Jiuge. For other friars, it may be possible for him to practice. For the basis of his eight grade elixir, the surrounding environment is far from enough for him to break through the realm of spiritual sea.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that there was something wrong with the environment.After that, Zhao Jiuge continued to move on, ignoring the surrounding environment. According to intelligence, the deepest place should be the spring of blood sea, which is the so-called Youquan.


    On this trip, Zhao Jiuge set himself the goal of staying directly in the secluded spring. If you don''t practice until you reach the realm of Linghai, you won''t go out. As for the danger, you can overcome it yourself.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge found that not only the aura in the air and that kind of blood essence, but also the sense of oppression were constantly strengthening, which made Zhao Jiuge''s face a little heavy. Now this sense of oppression is so strong, if you absorb all of this into your body, can you bear the oppression?


    However, thinking of Pei Su Su, who was still lying in the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge''s heavy face became firm again. As long as he could gain strength, no matter what he paid, he had to try.


    I don''t know whether it''s the environment or the feeling in his heart. Zhao Jiuge thinks it''s very shady here. On the way forward, looking at the surrounding environment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a little complicated. He can''t help thinking about what some of the seniors who entered the military settlement here would think about before and what kind of mood they were waiting for at that time.


    The sitting stone hall really takes up a large area. Zhao Jiuge has been walking for so long, but he has not yet reached the end, nor has he met Tao Wanqing and the other two figures. However, the sense of oppression and aura in the air is becoming more and more intense. Zhao Jiuge has to release his spiritual power to resist this sense of oppression.


    Looking at the strong aura visible to the naked eye in the air, as well as the smell of blood essence, Zhao Jiuge knew that the Youquan was about to arrive, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little excited and worried. He was excited that he could finally make a try to see if he could break through the spiritual sea. What he worried about was that he felt the restlessness in the air. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know whether his body could do it or not Can bear to live.


    On his way, he didn''t want to absorb some aura and blood essence he relied on, but in that case, the effect would be much worse, and the time would last. In this way, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think it was of much significance. What he wanted was to quickly improve his cultivation and race against time, so that Pei Su Su could have hope!


    "Where is this place?"


    At this time, an excited voice suddenly rang through the empty stone hall, which made Zhao Jiuge stunned for a moment. Then he found the woman with gauze, long legs and white skin exposed.


    "This is the forbidden area of Xiaoyao valley. I''m going to practice here to break through the spirit sea." Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide anything when he looked at the spirit of Chen Xianyu.


    "No matter what forbidden area he is, I prefer this position. I feel very strong spiritual power. If I stay here for a period of time, I can fully recover the strength of this magic weapon."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the words of Chen Xian''s jade carving spirit, and then he thought of it. Suddenly, he was overjoyed. It was a better thing for him to recover his strength.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, the premise is that I can bear the pressure and the restlessness." Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth away. If he could not bear the oppression, everything would be floating clouds. Maybe his cultivation would be affected or even fall.


    "Can you be of any use? Even if your cultivation is so weak, you should look forward to the future and act according to your ability. If you can''t, you can''t go back to the next place. " After all, if she recovers this magic weapon, she will be able to play a more powerful power.


    "Auntie, go ahead. I know. Don''t disturb me when I practice. I can do it according to my ability. If you carry it over, you can recover your full strength."


    Zhao Jiuge was really quarreled by this woman. However, he was able to recover the damaged Chen Xian jade completely. Zhao Jiuge was also more comfortable. If he had a magic weapon in his hand, would his own strength go up to a higher level?


    "It''s almost the same. You must work hard. Otherwise, even if you have immortal tools, it won''t be of much use if you can''t play them. What''s more, if you can''t improve your accomplishments all the time, it''s up to you to decide what to do." After finishing this sentence, she disappeared again.


    Zhao Jiuge then grinned bitterly for two times. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing when he met such an artifact. However, he was in a good mood when he thought about the jade pendant. Don''t forget that he also had an immortal flying sword which he got from Luoyun fairy house. However, he didn''t dare to use it now. He was still refining it with the fire of Ziyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    (please support the original copy and subscribe freely. If you smoke less, you can order it all. Thank you.)


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the scene in front of him. At the same time, he knew that he should be in this, the most important place, Youquan.


    It is not so much a spring as a sea. In the distance, there is a reddish sea. These are the spiritual Qi and blood essence of the monks who worked in the army. Because they were too rich, they turned into liquid instead of the aura that could be seen by naked eyes at the door before Zhao Jiuge.


    The smell of spirit and blood essence in the air kept coming, but this time Zhao Jiuge didn''t wrinkle his nose, but he was a little energetic. After all, this was his driving force to break through the spirit sea!


    Looking at the quiet spring in front of him, Zhao Jiuge felt a little hot, but gradually calmed down. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that maybe this place was just like the spring, but with the passage of time, there were too many soldiers here, which made such a prosperous age, just like the sea of blood.


    Zhao Jiuge began to have some admiration for those soldiers who were here. When he was approaching his birthday, he could face his own death calmly, and at the same time benefit the younger generation of xiaoyaogu. No matter whether those elders had any selfish intentions or for any purpose, Zhao Jiuge only had sincere admiration when looking at the scene in front of him.


    And look at this sea of blood, as if Zhao Jiuge saw a lot of predecessors sitting in this sea of blood, soldiers solution scene.


    This is the deepest place, and it is also the place with the most intense spirit and blood essence. Zhao Jiuge''s own surface exudes a light golden light, and has been using his spiritual power to resist that sense of oppression.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhao Jiuge took a deep breath and was ready to go deep into the sea of blood. After a few steps, he found that the spring was not as deep as he had imagined. So Zhao Jiuge fell down and looked at the rippling and fluctuating spring. Zhao Jiuge found a place to sit down, and the faint sea of blood just drowned in his chest, which was very shallow ¡£


    The spring was not built deliberately at the beginning, but there were more people who untied the spring. The air was full of aura and blood essence was furious. Maybe after being viscous, it formed liquid, and finally gathered together to form this.


    It''s said that there were several monks in Mahayana state. It''s terrible to know that the spiritual power and blood essence of a spiritual sea state are terrible enough. So it''s natural that such effects have taken place after so many years. Some high-level friars still maintain the spiritual power in front of them, no matter what the years This kind of oppression is not uncommon. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has to constantly release his spiritual power to resist it. Now, the spiritual power and oppression left by those profound monks are so terrible. How can his internal organs bear it after he enters the body.


    After converging on these thoughts, Zhao Jiuge, who sat down, soon began to try to absorb the aura around him. It can be said that the aura in the blood essence is much more pure than those pure auras.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body skills began to work. At that moment, the strong aura around him seemed to rush into Zhao Jiuge''s body like a group of hungry and thirsty fish. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. If he could have so much aura at ordinary times, Zhao Jiuge would have been overjoyed, but now there is nothing more to complain about.


    That strong spiritual power, crazy impact Zhao Jiuge''s body, instantly spread that kind of swelling pain, after all, no matter how good the spiritual power is, it doesn''t belong to you, and it can''t be mixed with your own spiritual power.


    This time Zhao Jiuge understood why Lianxing and Tian Lao were so worried when they moved forward first. As expected, the spiritual power was not so easy to absorb. It only depended on the strength of his own body. It didn''t need the secret method as mentioned before.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge, as a swordsman, was not so unbearable. Zhao Jiuge immediately urged the Sanskrit holy body, and at the same time tried his best to absorb the rich aura, and constantly refined it into his own spiritual power for his own use.


    However, the spiritual power around him was too strong, and the speed of refining could not match it. Therefore, there was constant spiritual power impacting on Zhao Jiuge''s internal channels and internal organs. Zhao Jiuge''s face was distorted. At first, he had some perception. Later, he was numb. The spiritual power in his body was increasing rapidly. At the same time, the aura in Zifu was also intensifying the liquid state, But Zhao Jiuge knows that before he breaks through the Linghai realm, he will be killed by explosion. He has to think of a way.


    The first thing that moves naturally is the spirit power in the body. It runs quickly and intercepts the absorbed aura. The ice attribute contained in it temporarily covers those mixed with blood essence and those containing aura.


    However, this method only alleviates the temporary predicament, and it doesn''t work as time goes on. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s physical body is far from ordinary people. He has experienced several times of body quenching and swallowing the natural material and earth treasure needed for practicing the Sanskrit holy body. Therefore, this kind of violence did not tear Zhao Jiuge''s body for the time being, but felt that his internal organs were oppressed as if to be broken One.


    Although this kind of pain is huge, but the harvest is also very rich. Zhao Jiuge''s spirit power of purple mansion is almost one tenth of all condensed into liquid, mixed with other auras.Zhao Jiuge forced to endure the physical pain, but how to face this kind of thing, no matter what means and magic weapon can not help, the only thing to rely on is his own body, think of here, Zhao Jiuge seems to understand what.


    The longer you endure the pain, the more you will gain. So what you have to do now is that before you have accumulated the spiritual power to break through the spirit sea realm, your body has to endure the fury. The longer you persist, the more you will gain. If you break through the spiritual sea, otherwise you will be seriously injured and your cultivation will be affected. If you are serious, you will have a direct impact on your accomplishments And the yuan God destroyed and fell, just add a fertilizer to this sea of blood.


    "Boom."


    With a slight sound, Zhao Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes. At the critical moment, Zhao Jiuge naturally urged the Dharma body of the Sanskrit holy body. Otherwise, he would not have confidence and could persist. After all, his spiritual power to break through the realm of spiritual sea was more than one or two points, so he would not stay in this secluded spring for a short time.


    As soon as the Dharma body of the Sanskrit holy body appeared, the pain on the body was relieved a little. Then a layer of bright golden light, like a torrent, flowed slowly in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Where he passed, the meridians and the surface of the viscera were all emitting a light golden light.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was not high, and he could not control the Sanskrit Dharma. But now, Zhao Jiuge, who was in the later stage of the realm of transforming gods, naturally has mastered this dharma.


    Seeing the effect of Sanskrit Dharma body, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved. At the same time, he hoped that he could persist for a long time, or he could break through a little earlier. Otherwise, everything would fall short. Sometimes, when one step is slower than others, it will always be a step slower, and even the gap will be drawn farther and farther.


    With the Sanskrit Dharma body, the physical body is protected. The spirit gas and blood essence from the spring are naturally continuously absorbed and refined by Zhao Jiuge, and then transformed into his own spiritual power and poured into his own purple mansion.


    After all, Zhao Wanqing didn''t have the strength to break through the level of Linghai, but he didn''t think it was good enough to break through one of his eight Lingdong levels. After all, Zhao Wanqing didn''t have the same strength to break through the eight Lingdong realm. After all, he didn''t think it was good enough to break through one of his own Lingdong levels.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s anxious mood, time goes by. About half of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power in Zifu has been transformed into liquid state. However, by this time, the effect becomes more and more slow. However, Zhao Jiuge is helpless to calm down. Because of this situation, no matter how anxious he is, he has no need to be protected by Sanskrit Dharma Worry about the rich aura around and the irritability of blood essence. All you need to do is accumulate slowly and cultivate at ease.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s no such pain."


    I don''t know when, the voice of the jade carving spirit rings again, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. After all, it''s the critical time.


    Only when they have successfully broken through the Linghai realm can they have the opportunity to continue their own plans. Otherwise, let alone continue to carry out their own plans, I''m afraid that the opportunity to repair the Chen Xianyu is temporarily gone. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s peace of mind and ignoring himself, the tools and spirits are a little dull, and soon disappear in the magic weapon and do not disturb Zhao Jiuge.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t notice it. After all, he couldn''t feel the passage of time.


    For the past three days in a row, the Sanskrit Dharma body was still guarding Zhao Jiuge''s body. After all, even if it was consumed, it was quickly absorbed and made up for by the transformed spiritual power.


    Now, most of the aura in Zhao Jiuge''s purple mansion has been liquified, just like a golden water drop flowing. Only a small part of the aura can''t condense in any case. However, Zhao Jiuge is not worried. He knows that it is only a matter of time before the aura is transformed into a golden liquid When breaking the realm of Linghai.


    However, the only thing that confuses Zhao Jiuge is that both Tian Lao and Lian Xing feel that it is difficult to absorb them and worry about him. However, in Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, everything seems to be too easy, not as difficult as expected.


    But he didn''t know the horror of the Sanskrit holy body that he practiced. Otherwise, ye Wuyou would not have taken great pains to steal teachers for these unique skills, and finally capsized in the black god palace and fell into his hands.


    If it had not been for Zhao Jiuge''s chance to obtain this Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge would not have had a smooth journey. His practice has reached the present or even the present situation.


    Ye Wuyou is not only his mentor, but also gives him a chance to choose his fate again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    While Zhao Jiuge was practicing in the spring, drastic changes were taking place outside, and a big event began to happen!


    The dispute between wandaozong and demon sect began to be silent after wandaozong had suffered from the dumb Baikui of the demon sect. Everyone thought that things would come to an end slowly, and then gradually subsided. Who knows at this time, a shocking news came out.


    In the city of Leizhou, all the forces of wandaozong were uprooted. Not only seven elders of Daoyuan realm and thousands of disciples, but also some treasures and properties contained in them were looted.


    This caused a sensation. Many smaller sects began to be self-conscious. When did the demon sect become so rampant and still possessed such strength, we should know that this time it was not completely unprepared like Youzhou.


    After that incident, the defense of each city was strengthened a lot. Many local aristocratic families and some sects sent high-level monks to sit in the town. But even so, the city of Leizhou was destroyed by people, which was aimed at wandaozong. Otherwise, even other strengths could be easily destroyed.


    Before long, there was a specific news spread out. There were five Mahayana realms on the side of the demon sect. What''s more, xiaoyaogu, which had not heard any news for hundreds of years, once again appeared in front of the public. Moreover, he joined hands with the demon sect to deal with wandaozong. One of them was Tian Lao, who was in front of Xuantian sword gate last time.


    All of them understood the identities of Tian Lao and Lian Xing. For a while, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that xiaoyaogu had been recuperating for so many years and developed so fast. Wandaozong was a little depressed for a time. At the same time, they offended such two forces. How can they not be worried?


    However, the actions of the demon sect and xiaoyaogu, on the contrary, let the forces of the thirteen states of China gather together better. No one can say clearly. If the wandaozong is destroyed, they will be the next to be killed.


    Soon, led by the seven holy places, many first-class sects joined hands to encircle and suppress the demon sect and xiaoyaogu. Even the enmity between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong has been put aside for the time being. However, it is not known what agreement has been reached between Pei Songtao and Lianxing. Even so, xiaoyaogu and demon sect have not given up their attack on wandaozong, but the form has changed However, Wan daozong still dare not forget the current sense of crisis.


    It can be said that the peaceful thirteen states of China, along with the actions of xiaoyaogu and the demon sect, have undoubtedly disturbed Wang Qingshui, and the forces behind Zhao Jiuge have been thoroughly implemented. There are not only the shadow of the demon sect, but also the Xiaoyao valley. We should know that the reputation of Xiaoyao Valley is not much better.


    Even though the demon sect and xiaoyaogu have extraordinary information and strength, it is impossible for them to be enemies with the whole world. Therefore, after Leizhou''s success, they fell into a deadlock again. The fighting between different places is still on. The pursuit and arrest of Zhao Jiuge has not given up. However, all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge, no matter how busy it is outside Now Jiuge is still preparing to break through the realm of Linghai.


    On the fifth day, Zhao Jiuge checked the situation in his body. The only change was that the aura in the purple mansion remained unchanged. The only change was that the aura in the purple mansion turned into liquid, constantly rippling in the body, and the golden spirit was still untouched.


    The strong blood essence and aura around him still poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body, which was refined and then absorbed. After the initial experience, the pain caused by the fury became numb, and the Sanskrit Dharma body still quietly guarded Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge waited patiently, but he was secretly thinking about it. When he broke through the realm of Linghai, he didn''t know whether there would be any accident.


    Finally, half a month later, the aura, which had not been refined for a long time, began to have substantial changes.


    "Drop."


    When the last aura in the purple mansion was completely condensed into a golden liquid, it dropped into the small water mass in the purple mansion, and there was a crisp sound. Then, Zhao Jiuge''s body changed dramatically.


    The purple slowly dissipated, and finally only the golden liquid was left in his body. This did not last long. Soon, Zhao Jiuge heard a crisp sound in his mind. He saw that the original position of the purple mansion was constantly splitting and spreading around. With this diffusion, the golden liquid also flowed.


    However, the golden liquid was not much, but at this time, the movement around Zhao Jiuge''s body was even greater. If the previous aura was madly pouring into Zhao Jiuge''s body, then Zhao Jiuge could be said to have no life to drill into his body, that is to say, there would be Sanskrit Dharma body protection, but the long lost sense of expansion came again.


    Zhao Jiuge absorbed, refined and transformed all those spirits into his own spirit sea. At this time, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. He knew that he had broken through the realm of spiritual sea. As long as he absorbed enough aura and constantly expanded his spiritual sea, the bigger the spirit sea was, the more powerful he was and the more powerful he was The thickness will be stronger and stronger, so the more absorbed, the better.Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that with the continuous intensification of the golden liquid, his own spiritual sea is also quickly filled up, that golden ocean, also become more and more full, by this change, Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness is also constantly nourished.


    This kind of absorption has been going on for several days. If you let others know, you can''t help but be stunned. Ordinary monks absorb spiritual power and expand their spiritual sea. Generally speaking, it takes several hours for ordinary monks to absorb spiritual power and expand their spiritual sea. However, Zhao Jiuge has gone through it for several days directly. It can be seen that the eight grade miraculous elixir really deserves its reputation.


    The thin sea of blood around Zhao Jiuge''s body can''t help but drop a lot. It can be seen how much aura Zhao Jiuge absorbed into his body, and the crazy fluctuations around him began to gradually subside. Zhao Jiuge completely broke through to the realm of spiritual sea.


    Looking at the deep golden ocean in his body, Zhao Jiuge was very happy. He felt the inexhaustible spiritual power in his body. Zhao Jiuge knew that he had finally stood at a new height, and the divine consciousness also took advantage of this opportunity to get new nourishment. Originally, the scope of Yuan Shen was only 100 kilometers, but standing directly increased to about 200 kilometers, As long as it is not affected by the external environment, Zhao Jiuge can not escape Zhao Jiuge''s perception of the release of Yuanshen, and the whining of an insect within 200 kilometers around him.


    Although Zhao Yuanhai is no longer playing with the spirit of the purple sea, the one who is eager to break through the golden sea is no longer playing with the spirit of the nine dragons, but the one who is eager to make a breakthrough in his body is the one who is eager to make a breakthrough in his body Two kind eyes don''t know when to close.


    Zhao Jiuge constantly calculated in his mind. Now he has reached a new level, and he needs more things to practice. Moreover, after breaking through the realm of spiritual sea, his perception of everything between heaven and earth is different, and he has a deep understanding again. He knows that after reaching the realm of spiritual sea, pure spiritual power of spiritual cultivation has no effect, if not If you have an understanding of Tao and the rules of heaven and earth, you will stop at most until the later stage of Linghai realm. At the same time, it is also the biggest bottleneck on this road. Few people can break through this bottleneck because of its high difficulty.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and was fresh and fresh. After successfully breaking through to the realm of Linghai, Zhao Jiuge basically crossed to a new level. Until now, he has the capital to roam the Nanman forest, and the probability of his life-saving has greatly increased.


    The most important thing is that when you get the immortal tool in Luoyun Xianfu, you don''t have to worry about your own guilt when you can be open and aboveboard. According to Zhao Jiuge''s own guess, if you can stabilize yourself at the level of Linghai realm, you should be able to protect your life in front of Daoyuan realm.


    Now when he breaks through the Linghai realm, whether it''s Xuantian sword, Sanskrit holy body, golden dragon or even other Dharma decisions, he will be able to make some progress. With two pieces of immortal tools in his hand, he will be able to cross the Linghai realm.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief when he successfully broke through to the Linghai realm. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was not only a little bit ambitious, but also a little bit more ambitious. It must be that there are not many people who can achieve this goal at such a young age. This time, he is one step closer to his goal, and has more hope to save Pei Su Su Su.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it is estimated that it will take more than half a year for him to break through the Linghai realm. After all, there are too many things to cultivate. There may be details of xiaoyaogu in the material, so you don''t need to worry too much, but you still need time to practice.


    Zhao Jiuge''s biggest dream at the moment is undoubtedly only three. The first is to reach the last step, go to the end of the road of practice and rescue Pei Susu. The other is to destroy the wandaozong. Among the wandaozong, the most hated person is Fu Qing Zhenren. The last natural one is to go to the black god palace to avenge his master Ye Wuyou.


    As long as he perseveres, he can always achieve three dreams.


    "Well, if you break through your own strength, you forget about me?" When Zhao Jiuge was deep in thought, a discontented voice sounded, which was naturally the voice of Chen Xian''s jade ware spirit.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned at the sound, and then quickly responded to it and said with a smile, "how can you forget that it''s not just about to repair the jade."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give the woman the chance to speak. Instead, he took the jade from her waist and started to cool.


    Then he directly operated the spiritual power and continued to absorb the spiritual power. Only this time, most of the spiritual power was absorbed into the palm sized jade.


    This kind of time has been continuous, and that piece of black jade, also become more and more texture, the surface emitting fog halo.


    I don''t know what kind of damage this jade pendant suffered in those years. In such a rich aura environment, it took about a day for the jade pendant to be completely restored. The complete jade pendant has a unique flavor. Where is the previous bland appearance, the whole jade pendant surface is shining, revealing some mysterious and rich flavor.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "It''s a great feeling to recover."


    An exclamation came from the mouth of the spirit, which revealed the color of exultation. She had been damaged for thousands of years, and finally recovered to her peak state.


    "It''s not for me to use when we recover our strength." Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and said with a smile. He was in a good mood and finally showed a rare smile. After all, after Pei Su Su had something wrong, he had not seen Zhao Jiuge''s smile for a long time.


    "Just you? Even if I use it for you, how much strength can you play? I think you should try hard to cultivate. Don''t weaken my prestige and shame me. My former master''s strength is much better than you don''t know. " The woman''s words full of contempt for Zhao Jiuge.


    "If your former master was so fierce, why would you still be damaged to such an extent?" Now Chen Xianyu has recovered completely. In any case, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to worry about the accident, which has become his magic weapon. Therefore, in the face of the words of the spirit woman, Zhao Jiuge can''t help refuting a few words.


    This time, the spirit of the woman fell into a burst of silence, and then slowly said for a long time, "before the master was about to cross over the robbery and soar, he met with the conspiracy of his enemy, and was attacked by three Mahayana states. In that war, the master''s spirit was directly driven out of his wits, and many of his magic weapons were damaged and exiled everywhere."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s expression moved, and he couldn''t help asking curiously, "do you think a monk can really fly into an immortal? Why has no one succeeded in nearly a thousand years. "


    "I don''t know, but there are still many people who have succeeded in raising Xia before. As for where they have gone, I don''t know." At the end of the talk, the woman of the spirit waved her head with some doubts.


    Hearing this reply, Zhao Jiuge''s heart fell. Since someone can succeed, Zhao Jiuge has confidence. What he is afraid of most is that in the end, there is no hope at all.


    "Wait, one day, I''ll be better than your former master. Maybe I''ll take you to see the elegant demeanor after flying." Zhao Jiuge''s high spirited laugh made him stop chatting with the spirit girl.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Zhao Jiuge, who is ready to leave, remembers the matter and asks in a deep voice.


    "Little ink." After the woman finished, she saw Zhao Jiuge''s move to leave, and she disappeared. She entered the fairy jade. However, she didn''t want to think about the past. She didn''t look up to Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments. At least the last sentence of Zhao Jiuge was full of firmness and seemed to give it a lot of hope.


    Outside the Youquan stone hall, there are already many people waiting for her. When Zhao Jiuge broke through the Linghai realm, Lianxing naturally felt it. Not only she, but also many monks with a little more advanced cultivation had some feelings.


    At present, the news of the Mysterious Valley master is circulating in the whole Xiaoyao valley. After all, the only people who have seen Zhao Jiuge''s real face are the high-level people who stay in the Xiaoyao Valley, but the high-level people who distribute the power of various states have not seen Zhao Jiuge. So their attitude towards Zhao Jiuge is not very good.


    After all, let a little boy from outside suddenly take the position of the valley master. Naturally, when Lianxing was in the past, due to her accomplishments and prestige, people were more convinced of her. Now, everyone in Xiaoyao Valley has their own ideas and their minds have changed. Fortunately, no matter Tian Lao, Wu San Ren, and several hall leaders are xiaoyaogu Zhao Jiuge, an old man with no worries at night, naturally supports and takes care of Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, with the support of so many profound monks, the rebuttal voice in xiaoyaogu is not so obvious.


    You know, the whole Xiaoyao Valley has been developing in a low-key way for so many years, and its influence is extremely powerful. There are also many high-level monks outside. A few days ago, the devil sect and the Xiaoyao Valley joined hands to fight against the wandaozong. Today, a few people come back to the Xiaoyao Valley to report to Lianxing. After all, although Zhao Jiuge has the name of Valley master, but All things are still in charge of Lianxing.


    Outside the stone hall.


    The first natural is a Silver Palace Dress of pity star, delicate face let people dare not look directly, after all, the kind of dignity on the body is too strong.


    Tian Laomo did not say a word. He stepped back a little and stood beside Lianxing. However, in his eyes of vicissitudes, Xu''s joy revealed his inner feelings.


    Among the five Sanren, Lu Yijian and the cloth bag monk came. Generally, LV Yijian rarely appears, but it''s a little strange to be here today.


    In addition, on the other side, there are three strange faces, but one of them has a good breath. One of them, together with Tian Lao, participated in the action not long ago, cooperating with the three Mahayana realms of the demon sect.


    Generally speaking, there will be certain forces in every place, and xiaoyaogu is no exception. Every state has its own power distribution and is developing continuously. But xiaoyaogu has developed so well. Naturally, there are many capable people in the local power. Just like the demon sect, Xiaoyao Valley is also vaguely divided into two factions. This time, the three people are the same It is not so much to come back with Tian Lao and report the situation to Lianxing, but to show off his power and even express his dissatisfaction with Zhao Jiuge.Lianxing, who knows everything in her heart, is naturally silent on the surface, as if she doesn''t know anything. But her guard is getting stronger and stronger. Now there are her and Tian Laoren''s strength. If they are not there, Zhao Jiuge alone controls the overall situation, what will happen. Lianxing''s heart even has some killing intention flowing.


    One of the three figures was wearing a dark gold robe. He was a middle-aged man who was not angry and self-confident. As a new generation force of xiaoyaogu, he was definitely the leader. At that time, his cultivation was not outstanding, and he has made rapid progress in recent hundreds of years, so he has such prestige outside.


    The other is a middle-aged man with a smart smile on his face. This middle-aged man was just a casual practitioner. Later, by chance, he entered the Xiaoyao Valley and made great progress with the help of the details of Xiaoyao valley.


    The other is a very low-key old man. He doesn''t speak much, but his breath is a little thick. All three are from xiaoyaogu. But I''m afraid that xiaoyaogu hasn''t been to xiaoyaogu a few times, naturally, he doesn''t have much sense of belonging.


    "Madam, it''s said that the valley master has changed people now, but why is the breath so weak? Even if we break through the realm this time, we can only have the realm of Linghai."


    Among the three, the middle-aged man in dark gold was the leader. He asked with a smile on his face, but he didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.


    "Why, is there a problem? With the talent and diligence of Jiuge and the resources of my xiaoyaogu, it''s just a matter of time before I can cultivate myself."


    Lianxing did not look at the man, as if some disgust, so the tone is not very good.


    "Madam, if you are willing to lead us, we will be obedient to your orders. But now we want to be the valley master for a change of a hairy boy, which makes it difficult for us to accept. Besides, no one knows whether he is a disciple of the night Valley master. Wanyi is a fake."


    The middle-aged man in dark gold clothes, hesitated for a while, or slowly said the words.


    "Presumptuous, the valley master is what you can say at will."


    The man in dark gold clothes, words have not completely dropped, one side of the cloth bag monk, suddenly the whole body breath a congealed, and then toward him fiercely drink.


    "His identity is naturally browned. Can''t you trust me and Mr. Tian? Besides, if I lead xiaoyaogu, you don''t want to be respectful and wait for orders, eh?"


    Lianxing''s tone was plain, but the dignity contained in it made the middle-aged man in dark gold clothes tense all over his body, and cold sweat began to flow out. Especially when he asked the last question, the tone was long, and the middle-aged man felt more pressure.


    "Madam, no, no, I don''t mean it. I just feel confused. This time I come back, one is to visit my wife and report on the situation, but to see our new Valley master."


    The middle-aged man in dark gold clothes said in a hurry. After all, it''s not time for him to compete with Lianxing. Not to mention how many people can support her, just her later accomplishments in Mahayana realm have deterred too many people.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man with a shrewd face felt a heavy heart. After so many years of development, although their influence in the local area belongs to xiaoyaogu in name, many people are somewhat inflated. They don''t pay much attention to xiaoyaogu. This time, they heard that the leader of the valley changed, so they wanted to come back to show their strength and see if they could force the palace.


    In their opinion, the position of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley has always been in the air, and it should be reserved for the powerful generation to run for election. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge, the hairy boy, fell on this time, so one by one naturally began to be unconvinced.


    However, as soon as they came back, they did not expect that Lianxing''s determination to defend Zhao Jiuge was so great. Tian Lao always insisted on standing behind Lianxing, which was expected. However, they didn''t expect that the five Sanren did not have any strange feelings. Some did not care about the world, some like the cloth bag monk, and preferred Zhao Jiuge.


    So they looked at each other and decided to make plans in the future. After all, when they went back to Xiaoyao Valley, they just explored their potential. For this kind of monk, they were indifferent to the cohesion of Xiaoyao valley. After all, they had not been in Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. They were not like some old people in Xiaoyao valley.


    After that, everyone stopped talking about it. As for the several people behind them, they naturally were the hall masters of the seven main halls. For Zhao Jiuge, the new Valley master, they didn''t like or dislike Zhao Jiuge. As long as they were good for Xiaoyao Valley, they would be the same as the Valley master. Besides, it was also the decision of the high-level of Xiaoyao valley. Naturally, they would not object to it, and now they have pity on stars He is still in charge of the whole situation, so naturally there is no turbulence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Only the cloth bag monk''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the middle-aged man in dark gold clothes with bad eyes. He did not cover up his hostility to him.


    The cloth bag monk has been with Ye Wuyou for many years, and his natural feelings are deep. As a disciple of Ye Wuyou, Zhao Jiuge loves his house and loves his dog. He is undoubtedly one of the five Sanren who likes Zhao Jiuge most.


    Standing to see someone dissatisfied with Zhao Jiuge, and do not want to let Zhao Jiuge, the valley master''s position, then he naturally looks pretty.


    Only Lianxing, who is in front of her face, does not know what she is thinking about. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t appear, he would not have found the Xiaoyao valley. Under the seemingly calm water surface, there are still turbulent waves. It seems that she has to make some actions. Otherwise, xiaoyaogu, which has been silent for hundreds of years, is still dead. Anyway, now xiaoyaogu has appeared in the world again In front of people, she doesn''t mind opening up a bloodbath.


    As a woman, she can practice till now, and can fall behind without worry at night. She has controlled xiaoyaogu for many years. Naturally, she is not an ordinary person. Maybe only Zhao Jiuge has this treatment.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally knows this scene outside the stone hall clearly, because at this moment he has come out, and the words of several people talking are not deliberately hidden. How could he not hear them.


    Zhao Jiuge walked out of the stone gate in a black robe with a strong smile on his face. Perhaps in front of so many monks in Daoyuan realm and Mahayana realm, his spiritual realm was nothing, but he was very happy.


    "Welcome the valley master."


    The dark environment, originally some quiet, suddenly, a few hall owners of the seven halls, and some people of the xiaoyaogu immediately said with one voice, so the sound seemed deafening.


    When the three figures saw this scene, some of them had five kinds of grains, but they didn''t feel the taste. However, this is xiaoyaogu, which is no more than in the base camp where they are located. They can only accept this scene helplessly.


    "Shiniang, why did you come in person?" Zhao Jiuge cheerfully ran to Lianxing''s side, a few less calm, like a child, where there is the majesty of the valley master, but this curtain to Lianxing''s eyes, Lianxing looks much softer.


    "I don''t want to see you if you don''t have a broken mirror." Lianxing habitually rubbed Zhao Jiuge''s head and said with a smile. At the same time, she felt a little relieved. Before long, she would give Zhao Jiuge some time. As long as she could break through the Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge would be completely seated in the valley master''s position.


    The three figures, I don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional. From the beginning to the end, they have no words, nor do they mean to meet Zhao Jiuge, but Lianxing doesn''t care.


    After they left the stone hall and got out of the cave, Lianxing told the others to leave. They only took LV Yijian, the cloth bag monk, Tian Lao and Xiao Qing to the hall.


    When the three figures said hello to Lianxing and left, Lianxing''s look suddenly became extremely cold. They ignored Zhao Jiuge too much and obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. It''s not because she slapped her face. After all, she is Zhao Jiuge''s teacher''s mother, and Zhao Jiuge''s position as the valley master was arranged by her.


    Now there are only a few people in the hall, and there are no outsiders. So there is no need to hide any Lianxing. When the three people leave completely, Lianxing''s voice is cold and says to Xiaoqing, "go down and find out for me how many people have different ideas in addition to Leizhou. How many people have not cared about them for so many years Many people think that xiaoyaogu exists in name only? I''d like to see who else has such a mind. "


    After saying that, Lianxing''s look was a little ugly, and there was a look of contemplation between his eyebrows. Then he continued to say in a sharp voice, "it''s just that now we''re not going to join hands with the demon sect to deal with the wandaozong, but also to deal with the black god Palace. Then let these people do it first, just to use their hands to consume the power of the black god palace, and to consume their own strength by the way, so as not to be idle Come down and start thinking about bad ideas. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that there was such a deep routine in it. Compared with those resourceful elders, he was far behind. At least, at present, such a large xiaoyaogu, Lianxing could not do well.


    "Madam, why be so angry? Just a few clowns. After all, not all people forget their roots so much. It''s OK to clean them up." As soon as the three men left, the cloth bag monk regained his smile. After all, for them, it did not hurt the root.


    "The monk is right, but madam, what you need to pay attention to is that now the reputation of Xiaoyao Valley has been re exposed, and many forces have begun to pay attention to Xiaoyao valley. We still need to guard against it. In addition, this time, we help the demon sect to deal with wandaozong. The demon sect says that when we deal with the black god palace, they will also help us, but we don''t know whether Pei Songtao''s words are true or false, After all, the black god palace is far away from the hundred thousand demon mountains in the Nanman forest, and its own strength is not inferior to ours. It is very difficult to deal with it by relying on us alone


    Old Tian echoed the cloth bag monk''s words, but his face was a little sad, which was in inverse proportion to the smile on the bag monk''s face."You don''t have to worry about this. Pei Songtao had been following Yelang for many years. He was eager for revenge. He didn''t have to cheat me. In addition, I had a conversation with him, so naturally he had a plan." Lianxing waved her hand, indicating that there was not much worry about this matter.


    Later, Lianxing looked back at Zhao Jiuge. Liu Mei picked her up slightly and said with a smile, "now I''ve broken through the Linghai realm. I hear you want to go to Nanman forest?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned for a moment, and then quickly nodded. He looked at the teacher''s smile and felt uneasy, but this was the plan he had arranged, so naturally he had to agree.


    "It''s OK to go. Anyway, you don''t have much to protect yourself, but you can go after half a year." To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, Shiniang didn''t object.


    "Why, when I stabilize my realm, it only takes me more than one month to start." Zhao Jiuge is a little puzzled why the teacher asked him to wait for more than half a year. After all, at the beginning, he thought that for the sake of his safety, she would never let him go.


    Lianxing turned her head, looked at LV Yijian, motioned to him, and then said slowly, "in your realm, you think you can wander in the forest of Nanman. If you don''t have any strength, you will be less sure. After all, there is not only bad environment, but also complicated situation. We can''t follow you very much. That''s why the goal is too big After half a year of practicing with LV Yijian for a period of time, he is the most proficient in sword cultivation. "


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned again. He didn''t expect his teacher''s wife to arrange like this. He thought he was waiting for his realm to consolidate and form the seventh Golden Dragon. He didn''t expect that now there are so many accidents, but it''s not good to learn more skills?


    "Why, you are not satisfied with the arrangement." Looking at Zhao Jiuge in a daze, Lu Yijian asks with a smile on his face. He pretends to be dissatisfied. Zhao Jiuge says he dare not.


    After all, LV Yijian is the least spoken and low-key one among the five Sanren. However, Zhao Jiuge once heard the teacher''s wife say that among the five people, without the help of external forces and magic weapons, LV Yijian is undoubtedly the highest one, and also above the bag monk.


    "I have nothing to give you. After all, you have your own spiritual realm, and the road has been formed. The next step is to rely on your own understanding of Tao and understand the rules of heaven and earth, and I will give you my best water sword." LV Yijian always looks gentle and gentle, and he doesn''t speak slowly, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart is already in full bloom.


    "Well, today you go back first. Your swordsman has been out for a long time and is waiting for you. I will go to LV Yijian''s practice tomorrow. If I am not satisfied, I will not let you go to Nanman forest." Lianxing seems to have something to discuss with several other people, let Zhao Jiuge leave first. Hearing that Tao Wanqing has come out, Zhao Jiuge naturally can''t wait to leave. With a look of joy, he said hello to everyone and then left in a hurry.


    "What do you think of Zhao Jiuge''s trip to Nanman forest this time?" After Zhao Jiuge left, Lianxing suddenly looked serious and asked several people, which made them more or less surprised. After all, they didn''t expect that Lianxing would ask.


    "Madam, since you have all agreed, we certainly have no objection. When the time comes, you can instruct Zhao Jiuge to pay attention to his own safety." Even if it is Tian Lao, there are some who do not understand Lianxing''s intention, why suddenly asked about this matter.


    "It''s selfish of me to let him go. The first one is to let him have some experience through the environment, so that he can grow up quickly. The second one is that when Zhao Jiuge breaks through the Daoyuan realm, I will go to heishengong to avenge Yelang. Even if I have something wrong at that time, Zhao Jiuge has the ability to be alone It''s one side. " The breath of Lianxing''s whole body suddenly congealed, and several other people changed color.


    "Madam, you are not alone in this matter of revenge. Naturally, we should take part in it. As a local force, the heishengong palace has a deep foundation. We have to think about it for a long time, not for a moment." After hearing this, the cloth bag monk was in a hurry and said in a hurry. He was afraid that Lianxing''s mind would be hot. He went to the black god palace and started his own work.


    Tian Lao and LV Yijian on one side also tried to persuade each other. Since they knew that ye Wuyou had fallen behind the scenes, they had temporarily put aside the affairs of the black god palace. After all, the black god palace is very powerful. With the help of their own nests, they can''t go out together and can solve the black god palace. So they plan to take a long-term view. However, it seems as if nothing has happened The star of pity, but the heart has been calculating revenge.


    After hearing several people chattering, Lianxing waved her hand and motioned them to shut up. Then she said, "I''m not so stupid. Naturally, you and I will come together. But we have to find a suitable opportunity. After all, we can''t drag the whole xiaoyaogu into it. At the same time, we must keep the development of xiaoyaogu. Even if revenge fails, as long as xiaoyaogu is still there, I believe In the end, Zhao Jiuge can also accomplish this task. If it was not for the future and development of xiaoyaogu, I would have taken you directly to the black god palace. "


    Hearing Lianxing''s words, several people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They know that, no matter what, Lianxing has not lost her mind. At the same time, they all look serious. After all, this kind of hatred will be faced sooner or later. On that day, the two forces do not know how many people will fall.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    After leaving the hall, Zhao Jiuge immediately returned to his own mountain peak. At first, he had been staying in the Xiaoyao hall, which was the place where he usually practiced Lianxing. Later, Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed to occupy it, so he changed a place. Now he heard Tao Wanqing come out of the spring of blood. Zhao Jiuge controlled the flying sword and galloped all the way. Because Tao Wanqing was there, Xiaohei was naturally there You know, in the next four or five years, he met Xiao Hei only a few times.


    When he came to the mountain where he lived, Zhao Jiuge took back the "cold Ming" and felt his breath. There were already two figures waiting there.


    One by one, a purple gauze skirt, moving figure, eyes with autumn water, green silk swaying in the breeze. The other was a boy in black, who was as tall as Tao Wanqing''s shoulder. His face was beautiful, but his face was full of aura, and now it was full of playfulness.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The purple gauze skirt, of course, is Tao Wanqing. Looking at the graceful demeanor, Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of meeting each other without words, and then he asks clearly.


    If you can come out of the spring of Blood Sea safely, it is a successful breakthrough to the realm of spiritual sea. Otherwise, the cultivation will be damaged, and the heavy will fall into it.


    "Don''t you do the same thing? Every time I try to crush you, but I''m not long before you catch up with you. This time is better, and you''ll catch up with you."


    After Tao Wan counts her head, she laughs with self mockery. As a swordsman, she has to trouble Zhao Jiuge every time. So Tao Wanqing has some bitterness in her eyes. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge has given everything to Tao Wanqing. This kind of kindness is not clear for the time being. It was the case in Xuantian Jianmen and now it is in xiaoyaogu, which makes Tao Wanqing a little strange, after all Not everyone can have such details and resources.


    Then Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the young man who was laughing at him all the time. This made Zhao Jiuge feel his face inexplicably. What made him so funny? But soon Zhao Jiuge frowned, because he felt the familiar breath from the young man. Then Zhao Jiuge asked with a little distrust, "Little black?"


    The young man in black, with a beautiful face, just laughed and nodded. Then he went forward to give Zhao Jiuge a big hug.


    Generally speaking, after spiritual animal cultivation reaches a certain level, it will naturally condense into human form and become the basic blood of itself. This state is different from that of the spirit animal, but the fastest one also needs the Yuanying state, and the slowest one needs the spiritual sea state.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little excited. They have deep feelings. When they were weak, they were more likely to depend on each other for their lives. Now Xiaohei''s cultivation has reached this point and finally transformed into human beings. Naturally, they are just like brothers.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge also learned from the two people what happened after he left Xuantian Jianmen. When Zhao Jiuge left Xuantian Jianmen, Xiaohei failed to cultivate in the realm of transforming gods. Later, he suddenly reached the realm of transforming gods. Later, he could condense and transform human forms. Because of the care of Hongling, there was no one to embarrass him. Later Tao Wanqing returned To Xuantian Jianmen, he took him to xiaoyaogu. Lianxing, for Zhao Jiuge''s sake, gave them a chance to enter the spring of the spirit sea. That is, their cultivation was just right, otherwise they would not have this opportunity.


    The two of them came out before Zhao Jiuge. Tao Wanqing just broke through the realm of Linghai. They were a bit lucky. Originally, it was because of the power of the spirit. He almost fell into it. Later, he was lucky to break the mirror. Xiao Hei was just like a fish in water. You know, the flesh of the spirit beast is much more powerful than that of a monk. That fierce aura is like a great tonic to Xiaohei, All of a sudden, he took advantage of this opportunity to reach the middle stage of Linghai realm. It can be said that Xiaohei is now one of the three with the strongest cultivation.


    What''s more, Xiao Hei has been practicing for a long time because of the awakening of blood vessels in his body several times, and his blood power is incomparable. Therefore, even Zhao Jiuge can''t underestimate Xiaohei in terms of strength. Xiaohei is no longer the monkey in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    "Who could have thought that I was extremely embarrassed when I was dealing with a spirit animal, and now both of us are in the Linghai realm." Zhao Jiuge looked at the present than this scene, all of a sudden fell into the memory, some sigh.


    "What''s your plan? I don''t think you have a place to settle down in today''s 13 states of China." Tao Wanqing quietly listened to the conversation between the two brothers, and then inserted a suitable word.


    "I plan to go to the Nanman forest. It''s not long since I''ve just imagined human form. Naturally, it''s important to enhance my strength. You know, the inheritance of demon cultivation is all in the 100000 mountains of Nanman forest. I want to go there and see what kind of forces I can join."


    Xiao Hei hesitated for a moment and said that he was embarrassed. After all, Zhao Jiuge was in a dilemma. As a brother, he should be with him, but now he has to leave, because here are all human skills and decisions, which are not suitable for him. He is only suitable for the inheritance of demon cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Practice is important. No matter when and no matter where, the friendship between our brothers remains unchanged." Waving his hand, Zhao Jiuge said he was very fierce. After all, he had deep experience and empathy for his desire for strength.


    "When I get better and find the force to settle down, I''ll come back and help you kill wandaozong. I know everything else. You don''t need to say more." The atmosphere was suddenly low, and their faces were not very good-looking. The smile on their faces began to fade slowly."Tut Tut, as for the two big men, what they do is the same as parting in life and death. Since they all have goals in mind, they should work towards them. Moreover, you have always planned to go to the forest of Nanman. This time, I will accompany you and send Xiao Hei first." One side has been silent Tao Wanqing, finally can''t bear this atmosphere, disdainful of the two.


    Zhao Jiuge remembered that he really had to prepare for entering the Nanman forest. Then Zhao Jiuge slapped his forehead in frustration. "It''s decided. I have to consolidate my cultivation after half a year. I believe you two are the same. When we go out together, we should have all kinds of needs. We should take advantage of this half year''s experience We have consolidated our accomplishments. "


    In any case, Zhao Jiuge''s cold and sealed heart became warm after seeing Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing. Then, Zhao Jiuge gave a free and easy smile and looked at the distant sky. It seemed that everything was developing towards a good situation.


    On that day, Zhao Jiuge ordered him to go down and prepare the medicinal materials and other things he needed to cultivate the holy body of Sanskrit. As for Tao Wanqing''s need for Taoist Scriptures and some other things, they were naturally included in the preparation.


    All these things are handled by Xiaoqing. According to the truth, Xiaoqing is one of the seven hall masters and a monk of Daoyuan realm. She doesn''t need to run errands in person for such a small matter. However, Zhao Jiuge is familiar with her, and other people don''t have much contact with each other.


    Time is pressing. Now Zhao Jiuge has put himself into practice. After all, tomorrow he will go to LV Yijian to practice. Today, naturally, he begins to consolidate his realm. If he can advance a little time, he will surely advance a little.


    Other Zhao Jiuge can be ignored for the time being, but it is urgent to cultivate the Sanskrit holy body and form the seventh Golden Dragon. However, some things can''t be done without your efforts, and the practice is not feasible in one day.


    After Tao Wanqing stepped into the realm of Linghai, the whole person seemed to be full of vitality, full of confidence, standing high and naturally looking at the distance, and feeling different. Now she is full of hope for her future practice. Sometimes she even thinks, maybe with Zhao Jiuge, there is no real hope to reach the last step and be on the top of the mountain?


    Like Zhao Jiuge, Tao Wanqing also cherishes time more and more. He practices incessantly, just like a sponge, constantly absorbing the aura around him.


    In the past, she used to be a priest in other people''s homes and began to enjoy the monks'' strength. However, in Zhao Jiuge, she saw a different spirit. It was a silent and firm heart of practice. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge also affected her.


    As for Xiaohei, he has been idle recently, playing and wandering in the Xiaoyao valley. After all, as a spirit animal, he can only practice demon cultivation. As for human cultivation, there is no such skill for him. In the past, he always looked at blood and absorbed aura in disorder. In today''s state, his practice is slow. This time, he wants to enter the Nanman forest and find a demon cultivation After that, he will advance by leaps and bounds and usher in his glory! So everything can only wait for him to enter the Nanman forest and enjoy the current time.


    The time of the next day, soon arrived, Zhao Jiuge quit the state of cultivation, condensing the golden pattern dragon is not a matter of a moment, it needs time.


    As for the consolidation of the realm, Zhao Jiuge decided to go to LV Yijian first. After all, as a monk of Mahayana realm, he was also a swordsman. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person. If LV Yijian taught him water sword skills, it must not be an ordinary thing. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge benefited a lot from YUEWU Xinghe, which was taught by the elder of the disabled moon.


    Among the five Sanren, Zhao Jiuge is most familiar with the cloth bag monk. As for LV Yijian, he has only a few connections. After several contacts with Zhao Jiuge, he found that LV Yijian didn''t speak much, so he naturally didn''t have any special value on him. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it should be in the face of pitying stars that he would like to teach his own running water sword However, Zhao Jiuge is also very happy in his heart. As long as he can improve his strength, everything else doesn''t matter.


    After withdrawing from the state of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge finds that Tao Wanqing is still practicing. As for Xiaohei, he has already disappeared. Xiaoyao Valley covers a vast area, so he naturally goes to play if he does not need to practice for the time being.


    After sorting out for a while, Zhao Jiuge drove the "cold hell" to LV Yijian. Zhao Jiuge found that after breaking through to the realm of Linghai, the world around him became much clearer. Once his original spirit came out of the body, he could feel a wider range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Wusanren have been in xiaoyaogu for a long time. They seldom go out for a walk in the past 100 years. After all, when they reach the realm of Daoyuan, going out to practice has no effect on them. They can only understand the rules of Tao, and their strength can be further improved.


    Lu Yijian didn''t speak much. The place where he practiced was in the valley of a mountain in Xiaoyao valley. It is said that LV Yijian didn''t call this name before, and his temperament was not the same as he is now. During his practice, he lost one move in a contest, and then was stimulated. After that, he became a bit silent and devoted himself to Kendo, and threatened not to do so in the future As soon as he did so, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the Mahayana realm.


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head and doesn''t think about these rumors. In his opinion, LV Yijian people are very good. Usually, these people are so good that they can spend half a year to instruct him. He is very grateful.


    For their Mahayana realm, everything around them is under control. Before Zhao Jiuge controls the flying sword, Lu Yijian has already sensed it and has been waiting for him there.


    When Zhao Jiuge was in charge of "Hanming", when he came here, he found that LV Yijian in white was facing him, standing on the rock beside the stream, staring at the fish in the stream.


    It was not until Zhao Jiuge took back "Hanming" that Lu Yijian seemed to react. He turned around and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to speak, he took the lead in asking questions.


    "Nine songs, you know that at the end of practice, the role of spiritual power is not so important. In this world, a mountain and a river contain only important power, and this is the essence."


    Zhao Jiuge, who is about to say hello to Lu Yijian, opens his mouth slightly. Before a word is said, he hears that Lu Yijian takes the initiative to speak. This makes Zhao Jiuge look stunned and then responds. Lu Yijian begins to explain his practice to him.


    "No matter which road you take, you can only reach the realm of Daoyuan only after you have studied and understood it. Maybe these things are a little far away from you now, but when the spiritual sea in your body expands to the limit, you can understand a certain way, and naturally you will produce Taoist results and break through the Daoyuan realm."


    Lu Yijian explained slowly, regardless of whether Zhao Jiuge understood it or had any questions, he just told it slowly there. But judging from the nodding action that Zhao Jiuge got, it was obvious that he understood.


    After reaching the realm of spiritual sea, the inner spiritual sea increases with the absorption of spiritual power. At the later stage of spiritual sea realm, it reaches a limit. At this time, you need to understand Tao Dharma and at least one Tao. In that case, the spiritual sea in your body will produce a tree of Taoism. That is when you reach the realm of Daoyuan, and the more fruits on the tree, it represents The more Tao Dharma you understand.


    "The mountain, the water, the tree and the tree in front of you contain the rules of heaven and earth. It depends on how you face it. Once you understand that, with the help of spiritual power, any attack released will be able to amplify its power continuously. Therefore, although you are only in the spiritual realm now, you already have the ability to understand the rules of heaven and earth It''s a digression. This time I''m just going to teach you the water sword. It''s a bit premature for you. But since you are the valley master, you have to work hard. Otherwise, when you are in a hurry to understand, it will be more difficult. "


    Hearing LV Yijian''s words, Zhao Jiuge has some confusion in his eyes. After all, for him, the concept of the latter few words is still a little vague and obscure. However, he suddenly finds that LV Yijian is not like the rumors outside. He is a silent person, but he doesn''t like words. But once he opens his mouth, every sentence is more incisive and inexplicable Jiuge some like the LV Yijian in front of her. Compared with some people who have more words, this LV Yijian is a real person.


    "Well, let''s get back to the point, and then I''ll teach you the water sword resolution. At first, I created the water sword resolution under the inspiration and epiphany of this stream, and then after my later improvement, I specially teach it to you today."


    It seems that seeing the doubts in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, Lu Yijian doesn''t continue to explain, which is not good for Zhao Jiuge. After all, the level of realm behind is still very far away for Zhao Jiuge.


    After the voice dropped, Lu Yijian flicked his finger gently, and a white light shot toward Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously caught it in his hand. When he looked around, it turned out to be a white exquisite jade tube. You don''t need to know that the jade tube is the record of water sword.


    "You can read the outline of the water sword first, and I''m going to explain it to you. After all, the water sword is more about the meaning than the shape. So you may not understand it today. You can ask me if you don''t understand it every day. But the jade tube still needs to talk to me, madam. Plus you are the valley master, I can teach it to you You can''t teach it to others. " Lu Yijian said slowly. His words are straightforward. People who don''t understand him will naturally think that he can''t speak and his EQ is too low. However, Zhao Jiuge likes him who doesn''t beat around the Bush and says what he thinks."OK, Master Lu, I''ll watch it first and return it to you." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, even if he is the valley master, but now his cultivation is too weak, and the family is an elder, so Zhao Jiuge''s posture is relatively low.


    Seeing LV Yijian nodding, Zhao Jiuge sat on the ground like that, sitting on the rock, listening to the sound of the brook running in his ear and the splash of the waterfall nearby.


    Yuan Shen swept the white exquisite jade tube in his hand, and immediately felt the outline of running water sword.


    There are three layers of running water sword resolution: dancing, shadowing and the last layer of running water. The sword resolution and Xuantian sword resolution follow the same route. They both focus on artistic conception and even extend a little. It can be said that they also rely on the rules of heaven and earth and the power of Tao.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is not Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. He has a certain knowledge and understanding of everything. So when the outline of running water sword appears in my mind, I have a great understanding.


    There are three layers of water sword resolution. The effect and artistic conception of each layer are naturally different. If you think of what Lu Yijian said just now, the river sword was created here, and the sound of water rippling in my ears. Zhao Jiuge''s feeling is more and more strong.


    The first dance, like the moon dance star river group offensive, but here Zhao Jiuge thought like a scene happened in the stream, swarms of fish through the stream, through the splash of the waterfall dancing figure.


    As for the dozens of sword Qi, each of them is just like a fish. When the number is more, the power will naturally start to burst out. The prestige is not so simple as one plus one, but is constantly used. Moreover, this perception is only superficial. Now, Zhao Jiuge can only understand so much at a time. As for deeper things, many times The second way to wake up is like those lonely fish who don''t want to be with other fish in the stream. They like to go out alone. Sometimes they tumble in the stream, sometimes they can''t see the figure under the stream. Then they suddenly appear on the surface of the stream, which makes people''s air defense more difficult to defend. What''s more, they should make their swordsmanship more subtle and change at the same time Concealment, come without shadow, go without trace, in that case, you can kill with one blow.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge left for a while, that is to think of the rumor. After LV Yijian''s defeat in the competition with others, he devoted himself to the study of cultivation. Could it be that the running water sword was definitely created at that time. He threatened not to do it, and once he did, he would have to deal with others? So this shadow making is very in line with LV Yijian''s style.


    The third type of running water, as the name suggests, is just like this flowing water. If you change to the former Zhao Jiuge, with his vision, he will surely think that this last layer must pay attention to this endless attack. But now Zhao Jiuge has a different perception, that is, the third type is defensive.


    The sword may be thought to be offensive, but with the improvement of his vision, Zhao Jiuge knows that sword determination can still be used as a means of defense, and the third style of running water is also the same artistic conception.


    However, if you don''t want to fall into the stream, you can''t fall into the stream from the side of the stream But the defense is also first-class, let you storm, I can tolerate you.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s own understanding, the first dance is a group offensive, the offensive is powerful and continuous superposition, and the shadow is tricky and weird, more appropriate to assassinate, pay attention to the speed and concealment. The last flowing water is to form a defensive sword force through the characteristics of accepting all kinds of rivers and carrying things with great virtue.


    Zhao Jiuge had such a lot of understanding just from the superficial perception. Zhao Jiuge had to admire LV Yijian. No wonder that LV Yijian was the first swordsman in xiaoyaogu, and only he could instruct himself.


    After he had a certain understanding in his heart, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of understanding and got up to the side of the stream, staring at the water beside LV Yijian.


    "Well, finished reading the outline of running water sword?"


    Lu Yijian always looks like he is not arrogant or impetuous. Even if Zhao Jiuge has understood Zhao Jiuge for so long, he has patience to wait. When he sees Zhao Jiuge coming to his side, he asks softly.


    "After understanding, you will gain a lot. The water sword will never be extraordinary." Zhao Jiuge hears the speech and answers truthfully.


    "Oh? It''s very rewarding. Since you say you''ve finished your understanding, I''ll see how much you''ve learned. I dare say you''ve got a lot. "


    Ordinary people may have long been happy to praise their swordsmanship, but Lu Yijian frowned slightly, and suddenly his expression became more severe. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s big words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand why Lu Yijian suddenly reacts so much, but he still tells what he thinks he understands.


    Later, Lu Yijian glared at Zhao Jiuge, and looked at Zhao Jiuge in a strange way. However, Zhao Jiuge was puzzled. After all, it was all his true feelings. Could he be wrong.


    "Well, since that''s what I think, it''s good to practice in this way. The running water sword can be divided into three types. It''s not difficult to cultivate according to your current cultivation. However, how much you can understand and how much power you can exert depends on yourself. Things have been taught to you. Go back to practice."


    After a long time, Lu jiudun responded to Zhao''s words slowly? You know, it''s not long before you practice. After you teach yourself the water sword, you can leave?


    "By the way, although the sword definitely wants to exert its power, the most important thing is to understand the meaning of Tao with the help of the rules of heaven and earth, so that we can use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen our strength. Therefore, the artistic conception is not the highest level. In this respect, we have to rely on our own understanding, but I can''t give you anything." Lu Yijian sighed a little and waved his hand to indicate that Zhao Jiuge could leave. Zhao Jiuge left for no reason. However, since LV Yijian said that, he had no choice but to follow suit. Anyway, the running water sword had already arrived. Besides, although LV Yijian only said a few words, each sentence made Zhao Jiuge''s maosai open and benefited a lot, which was better than some ordinary training After years of hard work, it will come directly.


    Not long after Zhao Jiuge left, Lu Yijian was still watching the stream murmuring on the rock, which seemed to contain the most beautiful scenery in the world. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see through it.


    Soon, Lianxing also appeared here. As soon as he appeared, he came to LV Yijian''s side and asked with a smile, "how?"


    "The person who can be trained as a future leader in Xuantian Jianmen has poor vision and aptitude. Besides, hard work can make up for his weakness. With his resolute strength in his bones, his future achievements will not be small."


    Lu Yijian answers slowly, and the conversation between them shows that it is Lianxing''s plan to teach Liushui Jian to decide this matter.


    "It''s amazing. If you look at the water sword, you can understand the essence of it. It won''t take long for him to understand the essence of it. It''s enough for him to understand it by himself. I don''t need to explain anything at all. As for the cognition of Tao later, I can''t do anything about it. After all, everyone has different opinions on Tao."


    After all, Zhao Xiaoyao''s younger disciples are not as good as those of the younger generation Now that xiaoyaogu''s reputation has reappeared, Lianxing naturally has to consider the issue of cultivating talents.


    After hearing LV Yijian''s comments on Zhao Jiuge, a smile appears on Lianxing''s delicate white tender face. It seems that praise is even more happy than praising herself. After all, Zhao Jiuge was pushed to the position of Valley master by her strong opposition. If he is not excellent, it will not be her own face.


    "Let''s wait until he comes back from the hundred thousand demon mountains in the Nanman forest. Now let him experience and settle down." Lianxing looks into the distance and has a plan in her heart. She plays a chess game in her heart, and Zhao Jiuge is only an important part of her chessboard.


    Zhao Jiuge, who came back with running water sword, was very excited and could not wait to start practicing. Especially the two movements of "nongying" and "flowing water" in running water sword, he yearned for it. After all, these are two different directions. One is more tricky and suitable for assassination, the other is to open up Zhao Jiuge''s new thinking and defend with sword! This is a new road.


    Then Zhao Jiuge quickly began to study, abandoning all other things. During this period, Tao Wanqing, who worked hard with him, naturally had Tao Wanqing. After all, what was in Xuantian Jianmen did not mean that xiaoyaogu also had something. What was not in Xuantian Jianmen was xiaoyaogu, so Tao Wanqing''s focus was on browsing and reading Taoist Scriptures Think about it.


    After three months, Zhao Jiuge was immersed in the world of cultivation. As for the external affairs, he did not pay attention to it. Now he has mastered almost everything about the water sword, and the rest is how much power he has exerted. At this point, Zhao Jiuge finally put down his mind to practice the water sword resolution, but put his mind on consolidating his accomplishments.


    With the help of many precious medicine talents, the seventh golden dragon finally came together. Seeing the seven lifelike Golden Dragon wandering in his own spiritual sea, Zhao Jiuge felt excited.


    When he first entered the Xuantian sword gate, Zhao Jiuge heard from his instructor that his practice can be achieved step by step. Those who break through with external forces or treasures are unstable at all. If they always rely on this method for a long time, it will not do much good to his own strength, and in the long run, he will not be able to reach this final step.Zhao Jiuge''s ambition is relatively big, so he naturally doesn''t care about gain or loss. His vision is very long-term. Therefore, he broke through to the spiritual sea through the spring of blood. Zhao Jiuge still has a little worry in mind, for fear that it will delay the development and practice in the future.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge took this opportunity to continuously consolidate his accomplishments. Meanwhile, Zhao Jiuge, who had nothing to do, could also understand some Xuantian sword and several other Dharma decisions. After all, his accomplishments have come up, and the level of realm is different, so the attack that needs to be released will naturally be upgraded to a higher level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed by. Although Zhao Jiuge was more or less unsatisfied, his state had not been promoted to the peak, but it was almost the same. Moreover, the time of half a year had already come and he just quit the cultivation state.


    When he opened his dark eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed with astonishment, which was the performance of his body''s full of spiritual power. Now, Zhao Jiuge''s body has a golden spiritual sea, in which seven golden dragons are playing and rippling with water ripples. What Zhao Jiuge needs to do is to expand the spirit sea continuously.


    In addition to the shadow of the Sanskrit Dharma body, his own yuan God was also among them. During this period of time, Zhao Jiuge also looked at his immortal utensil obtained from Luoyun immortal house.


    After such a long time of tempering, the immortal sword, which looks like jade but not jade or stone, has already bloomed into a dazzling white halo. Just that breath can make your skin feel a tingling pain. You should know that your body is much stronger than ordinary monks.


    When he arrived at Linghai, Zhao Jiuge finally had the strength to take it out. He didn''t have to worry about his guilt. However, maybe he had a deep feeling with "Hanming", so Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to change his flying sword for the time being, so he still put it in the spirit sea.


    After retreating from the practice, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was full of energy and seemed to have some inexhaustible strength. So he moved his mind and immediately thought of something. The light of his sword twinkled. Zhao Jiuge immediately steered "Hanming" away from the practice place and ran to the stream where he had been passed down by the running water sword.


    After falling on the rock, Zhao Jiuge''s sword eye eyebrow star, holding "cold hell", looked at the gurgling stream with high spirits, and the spirit sea in his body kept running, and then the sword spirit burst out.


    The water sword will dance.


    After the surging sword Qi is released, it directly shoots into the stream. Where the sword spirit passes, it is like hundreds of small fish wandering in the stream.


    "Bang."


    After a dull sound, the stream was temporarily cut off, and a vacuum area appeared at the location where the sword gas was bombarded. A large area of the stream water and the fish in the stream floated in the air, which was hit by the sword gas and flew into the air and fell from the air.


    The fish and the stream are still the same as they were in the stream before. Some protruding small fish are still very active and wagging their tails.


    What Zhao Jiuge is good at is not the attack caused by his sword, but that he can not hurt the fish in the stream at all.


    Whoa.


    After a few breaths, the stream, which was struck by the sword, fell down one after another. Soon, the fault stream returned to its original state and began to flow slowly. Except for the continuous ripples on the surface of the stream, everything seemed to be calm again.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s sword just fell, and then a sword rose again. The water sword was determined and the shadow was made.


    The sword was swift, and the light of the sword flashed away. Then there was no sign of the sword spirit. At the next moment, a dull voice came out of the calm stream.


    But this time, a sword Qi was flying out of the stream and running through the whole surface of the stream. The sword Qi was flying in the void, and the whole sword Qi was moving in a strange way.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at his actual sword, and he was not satisfied with it. He thought that he had not achieved the desired effect. Among the three-level sword decisions, Zhao Jiuge had the worst understanding of the second level of sword resolution, because he didn''t understand his meaning too well, which was not in line with Zhao Jiuge''s swordsmanship.


    With the second sword waving out, Zhao Jiuge did not wait for the stream to return to calm, directly released the last form of water sword, running water.


    "Bang."


    This time, the flowing water is flying, the stream is full of sky, and is stirred in the air by the sword spirit. The stream rippling in the void is like a natural rain curtain, without half edge, on the contrary, it has a bit of vigorous breath.


    This sword is Zhao Jiuge''s favorite sword. However, he thinks that his understanding is also poor. It has its shape but no meaning.


    After releasing the three swords, Zhao Jiuge put away the "cold Ming" in his hand. However, he still had some ideas in his eyes. Maybe if you give him a little more time, the flowing water sword will definitely be able to understand more deeply. But his time is very tight. He can wait. How can Pei Su Su, lying on the cold ice jade bed, wait?


    When he thought of this place, Zhao Jiuge was very anxious. Other things could enter the Nanman forest for cultivation, so everything was not harmful to Daya. Anyway, this time he entered the Nanman forest, Zhao Jiuge was running to improve his strength. However, he had some differences from his previous experience. He had danger, but wealth and danger were in demand. Where there was danger, he often had strength The faster you improve.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Yes, it seems that the running water sword will be taught to you. It will not be buried, at least it will not weaken his prestige."


    Zhao Jiuge made a lot of noise in exerting this water sword resolution, and this was the place where Lu Yijian practiced. Therefore, when Zhao Jiuge came, Lu Yijian naturally had a feeling.


    Zhao Jiuge was moved, so he came to this place to wave a few swords, which was more in line with his artistic conception. Unexpectedly, LV Yijian surprised LV Yijian. Now that Lu Yijian praised him so much, Zhao Jiuge, who made a fool of him, laughed a little embarrassed.


    "I just got out of the pass just now. I felt a little bit, and then I showed off some swords." Zhao Jiuge said while embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "Remember, it''s not enough to reach the goal. Only by virtue of the power of the Tao can we release a more powerful attack. I can hear your teacher''s wife say that you are going to go to the Nanman forest right now?"


    Today, Lu Yijian didn''t carry his three foot green sword on his back. Instead, he had a lot of antique wine gourds in his hand. Zhao Jiuge had to sigh a little. How could Jianxiu like to show off his coquette with a wine gourd.


    "Yes, I have to start right away. After all, time is running out. After all, I haven''t given up the pursuit of me outside for half a year, and it''s getting more and more intense. I see that there is no place for me to practice in the thirteen states of China, so I can go to the Nanman forest to practice."


    At the mention of Nanman forest, Zhao Jiuge''s face becomes heavy. After all, cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he still takes the task.


    "After you go in, don''t expose your identity. I know you are anxious to avenge your master Ye Wuyou. However, the black god palace is very powerful, which is not weaker than our xiaoyaogu. Therefore, you should give priority to your own life. If you can''t, come back."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face change, Lu Yijian naturally understood Zhao Jiuge''s mood and patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder. Zhao Jiuge had to go. After all, Nanman forest is suitable for Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation. Another reason is the geographical location of heishen palace. They don''t understand the distribution and strength of the specific forces. Naturally, they need to make clear the situation if they want revenge Zhao Jiuge is also very suitable. The only wrong thing is that they can''t follow together. After all, their strength is too high. I''m afraid that if they enter the forest of Nanman, they will be found and watched by people once they expose their breath.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful." Zhao Jiuge nodded. He could only take a look at the black palace. After all, they didn''t know much about xiaoyaogu.


    "OK, you go to your Shiniang. She has been waiting for you." After that, Lu Yijian waved his hand to Zhao Jiuge to leave first. He sat alone on the rock and looked at the river with a gourd in his hand. While sipping wine, he fell into meditation again. Seeing Zhao Jiuge leave, he sighed that most of the people with advanced accomplishments were eccentric people, and their temperament became strange after a long time of practice.


    In the main hall, Lianxing has been waiting there for a long time. Lianxing, dressed in a Silver Palace Dress, has to say that she has a great momentum. Even Tao Wanqing does not dare to speak much and looks respectful.


    Not long after Zhao Jiuge entered the front foot, Xiaohei, who looked like a teenager, rushed in. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help frowning. Tao Wanqing and Xiaohei were obviously arranged to come here by Shiniang. Is it that Shiniang is so eager to go?


    "Nine songs, after training, get ready to start."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, the pressure in the hall slowly dissipated. Lianxing changed her majesty and then she laughed gently. Although there were some troubles in her eyes, her face was kind and caring.


    "Well, Shiniang, I''m almost ready to go straight to Nanman forest after training. This time, I don''t know how to wait for a few years to return." Zhao Jiuge nodded, but did not cover up the color of doubt.


    "No matter how long, as long as we pay attention to our safety, we are waiting for you to come back, and the position of the valley master is still yours." Lianxing''s tone is kind and kind. She comes forward slowly and takes care of Zhao Jiuge''s clothes.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge felt something was wrong. First, Zhao Jiuge looked at Tao Wanqing, and there was nothing abnormal in his look. Then he looked at Tian Lao at the side. He said nothing, but Lianxing''s act of urging him to leave was obviously abnormal. You should know that his mother was still worried about his danger and was not willing to let him go.


    "Shiniang, why are you so anxious to urge me to leave? Is there something hidden from me?" Zhao Jiuge face that kind of doubt color gradually thick, finally directly asked out.


    Lianxing''s expression suddenly froze, and the smile was still fixed on her face. However, the change disappeared and soon returned to normal. Then she said with a smile, "what can I do? I don''t want to arrange for you to enter the Nanman forest. I''m not very worried. In addition, although your swordsman is also a swordsman, I still gave instructions for a month."


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the teacher''s wife will personally give advice to Tao Wanqing. According to Lianxing''s identity, I''m afraid that she hasn''t instructed anyone for many years, and it''s still months.


    "Yes, Madame has benefited a lot from this month''s advice. Wanqing is very grateful." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s surprised eyes, Tao Wanqing nodded excitedly. After all, the time of this month is enough to make her greatly changed. How many people want to ask for the advice of high-level friars, but who can."You''re so lucky. You know, the teacher''s wife has never even given me any advice." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile of a little jealousy.


    "You have no conscience. I''m only a part-time practitioner of kendo, majoring in Daoism. Where can I instruct you? I''ve arranged for LV Yijian to instruct you. In addition, this month, I''ve explained to Wan Qing about matters of cultivation. Have you taught anything?"


    Lianxing said with a loud smile, and then continued, "you start, I don''t have so much time to spend with you every day."


    After a few words, Lianxing changed the topic just now, but Zhao Jiuge suddenly forgot about it. Seeing that he had no preparation at all, he left with Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing. After all, most monks are from all over the world and don''t need to prepare anything.


    After all, the new journey is about to start. Zhao Jiuge is excited. Naturally, he can appreciate some new customs and customs, and at the same time, he can experience and improve his strength. Meanwhile, the information of the black god palace can also be explored clearly.


    The reason why Tao Wanqing is happy is that he has been following Zhao Jiuge for several years. He has experienced some things that he never imagined before. First, he has practiced Xuantian Jianmen for several years, read many Taoist Scriptures, and borrowed a lot of Xuantian Jianmen resources. His accomplishments have made great progress, but they are all in the light of Zhao Jiuge.


    This time, he was in the light of Zhao Jiuge. After entering Xiaoyao Valley, he was lucky to get the guidance of Lianxing. Although the guidance of a profound monk can''t help him, he can at least make himself go a lot of detours in his practice. Thinking of the time when he had to serve in a family with some resources for you, is Tao Wanqing Don''t laugh at yourself.


    This time with Zhao Jiuge into the forest of Nanman, perhaps will follow him further? In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it at all, but now everything seems to be hopeful.


    As for Xiao Hei, he is undoubtedly the happiest of the three, because he has been separated from Zhao Jiuge for a long time, and this time he can be reunited with Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, once he is transformed into a form, he can begin to practice martial arts, which is undoubtedly faster than before. Moreover, his strength will be much stronger than before. When he is a spirit animal, he will become a spiritual beast But slowly.


    With their own feelings, the three men went all the way to the general exit entrance of Nanman forest, which is the boundary of Liuzhou.


    Zhao Jiuge carries Xiaohei, and the two sword lights gradually disappear and go straight out of the xiaoyaogu. Lianxing and Tianlao look out into the distance and look at the back of the three people leaving.


    "Madam, can you hide this matter from Jiuge? After all, he is still the valley master in name, and he won''t talk to him about such a big thing?"


    When Zhao Jiuge and others disappeared in the sky, Tian Lao was a little worried and said to Lianxing.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little bit of trouble. We can solve it ourselves, and it''s better for him to go to the forest of Nanman. It''s better for his practice. But I''m waiting for him to break through the Daoyuan realm, and then I''ll officially hold a ceremony for him and let the world know."


    Lianxing slowly shakes her head. She suddenly changes her attitude. She is eager to let Zhao Jiuge leave and go to Nanman forest for cultivation. She also lets Tao Wanqing accompany her. Naturally, she is purposeful. She is afraid that she will be noticed if her accomplishments are high. Tao Wanqing is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate, and she also has Xiaohei''s company, so Lianxing is not too worried.


    At present, the contradiction between Xiaoyao Valley and Xiaoyao valley began to break out after the departure of the three elders last time. On that day, Lianxing told Xiaoqing to go down and make a thorough investigation to see how many local forces of Xiaoyao valley were and how far they were separated from Xiaoyao valley.


    After all, the Xiaoyao Valley has been developing for hundreds of years, so its binding force on local forces has declined a lot. It doesn''t matter if it is not investigated. It''s a bit shocking to find out. Basically, the forces in four or five states are basically controlled by the last few, and they do not occupy about one third of the forces in Xiaoyao valley.


    Many people in Xiaoyao valley have already colluded with local aristocratic families and other forces. Naturally, the situation is not optimistic. So this time, Lianxing is ready to thoroughly solve this hidden danger, directly apportion the money, and let those wavering guys put themselves in a proper position, and then clean up the other side. After all, it will not be long before Lianxing starts to expand with the black god palace Fighting, Lianxing naturally does not allow internal fighting.


    However, Lianxing is not too worried about all this. After all, the main forces in Xiaoyao valley are old people. In terms of top combat power, they absolutely crush the three elders. However, the power of several States is controlled by them. Lianxing is a bit of a rat''s pawn. It''s easy to deal with them. But if you don''t want the power of several States to disintegrate, it''s a little difficult and hard Don''t worry.


    "Well, they can''t show off their strength in a few days, but they don''t want to show off their strength. It''s ok if they don''t want to show off their strength in a few days


    Old Tian sneered. Although there are some accomplishments in Mahayana realm among the three, he doesn''t think highly of them. After all, he doesn''t like people who have different ideas in xiaoyaogu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "In fact, this is also a good thing. Since Yelang disappeared and the whole xiaoyaogu was divided, many people have been used to living a comfortable life with different thoughts. Now it is different. In the future, xiaoyaogu will continue to carry forward under the leadership of Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, it is best to expose all the problems while I am here. I can solve them, and then I will be at ease Give xiaoyaogu to him. "


    Thinking of this, Lianxing''s mouth showed a smile, and then thought of what continued to say to Mr. Tian, "the most important thing is that he still has that old father-in-law."


    Hearing this, Mr. Tian''s originally ugly face also showed a smile. He almost forgot about it.


    Now, once the palace is quiet, there will be no conflict between the two sides.


    Tian Lao followed Lianxing and ye Wuyou for many years. Naturally, he understood that they had deep feelings. In the past, when ye Wuyou didn''t fall down, Lianxing devoted all his heart to practice in order to avenge Ye Wuyou. Now that the culprit of heishengong knows about it, he will not let it go. However, Lianxing doesn''t want to take the whole xiaoyaogu to fight with heishengong.


    "Madam, don''t think so much. The children and grandchildren in the world have their own happiness. Besides, Jiuge is a good boy. You don''t have to worry about him. In addition, you won''t let you go alone because of the hatred of the valley master. I don''t know what other people think in the valley, but wusanren and I will not sit idly by."


    At the end of the day, Mr. Tian''s voice became colder and colder. Now the thirteen states of China are in troubled times. Naturally, they can only wait for a period of time.


    Then they did not continue to talk, just looking at the distant sky. How can Jiuge get to the Nanman forest depends on his own performance. The young eagle must leave the shelter and grow up and fly by himself.


    The entrance of Nanman forest is in Liuzhou. Because Nanman forest is a treasure land, there are naturally many monks who come to visit it. Even if it is full of danger, many monks can not resist the temptation of getting rich overnight and enter the forest in danger. However, some businessmen or medicine collectors, because of their own lack of strength, enter the forest at the junction of Liuzhou and Nanman Mouth, waiting for others, go together.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood was a little relaxed when they left Xiaoyao Valley and rode with their swords all the way. At least according to the plan, Zhao Jiuge has reached the spiritual sea state. Looking at the whole thirteen states of China, among his generation of young disciples, he has already stood at the top of his cultivation. If he can continue to grow, he will not be hopeless to reach that last step.


    Zhao Jiuge has a lot of thoughts on his face. Now he is a little satisfied. The only thing that worries him is that Pei Su Su''s affairs have always been like a thorn in his heart.


    Now he is about to enter the Nanman forest. He is accompanied by his brothers, his teacher''s wife and the people in xiaoyaogu. If it wasn''t for Pei Su Su Su, maybe Zhao Jiuge would still be in high spirits at the moment.


    "Big brother, there are some things to look at, at least there are ways to solve, no matter what the future, I will accompany you around."


    On top of "Hanming", Xiaohei looks at Zhao Jiuge in a bad mood and comforts him lightly. Now he is about to enter the Nanman forest, where he will learn from his master and inherit, so that his strength can be further improved.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about things. I believe that the future will be better and better." Zhao Jiuge chuckled, but his eyes were heavy. After all, he didn''t know the situation in Nanman forest.


    "Jiuge, before I leave, I want to go to the Wanmo grottoes. I don''t know how the Gao brothers are now."


    Tao Wanqing suddenly said that it was a question whether she could come out of the dangerous Nanman forest. When she was worshipped with the Gao brothers, she had a good relationship. She had no other acquaintances, so she naturally wanted to have a look.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and suddenly moved his mind. If Tao Wanqing hadn''t mentioned it, Zhao Jiuge would have forgotten it. There are Gao Li Gao Zhuang and Huang Mo Lao Zu in Wanmo grottoes.


    You should know that you still owe a favor to Huang Mo Laozu, and they don''t know each other. If it wasn''t for Huang Mo''s ancestor who gave him the eight wasteland sword map, his eight wasteland sword array would not be so powerful. Later, it was the eight waste sword array that helped him to turn the tide.


    Moreover, now that he is not the same as before, he is no longer the chief disciple of the holy land of righteousness, but the master of Shao Yao valley. Therefore, in the face of all kinds of forces in the devil''s cave, he can draw on him. After all, now that he has decided to do his own Xiaoyao Valley well, he has to cultivate his own power.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge immediately agreed to come down and decided to go to the Wanmo Grottoes to have a talk before leaving to see if the Yellow devil ancestor had that meaning.


    As a result, the three immediately made a detour to the wanmoku grottoes, and then went to the Nanman forest. Even after nearly a year, the wanted force for Zhao Jiuge was still not reduced, and the intensity was much greater than before. Therefore, along the way, the three men also kept a low profile and avoided places with large numbers of people.Although the three spirit sea realm, this kind of strength can basically go sideways, but now can chase Zhao Jiuge, natural strength can not be underestimated, but let Zhao Jiuge is interested in Xiaohei, the juvenile appearance of Xiaohei looks lovely, where there are half of the trace and model of the spirit beast.


    With the improvement of the cultivation level of the three people, the speed of the road is also much faster. The three people gallop all the way, which also avoids many unnecessary troubles. After all, the monks who have a shallow cultivation can not find out the speed at all.


    "Wanqing, the last time those old guys came to the xiaoyaogu to force the palace, I was not happy and had no way out. Fortunately, there was a Shiniang who presided over the overall situation for me." Facing the breeze, Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment and said to Tao Wanqing.


    At that time, Zhao Qian''s experience was not bad, but he had no right to speak to him.


    In any case, you have to have your own people. After all, now the Shiniang is still there. He can stand firm in xiaoyaogu. If the Shiniang and others are not there in the future, the xiaoyaogu of nuota will not be completely controlled by him. Many people are not convinced that he is on the way to the top.


    Therefore, Tao Wanqing''s words this year also remind him that in the whole xiaoyaogu, Xiaoqing is the only one who can call Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing is also pulling out from Lianxing''s face. So Zhao Jiuge decided to talk with Huang Mo Laozu and let him use it for himself.


    "Strength is not as good as people''s, so words are light. Strength is more important than anything, so hard training can change everything." Tao Wanqing used white tender jade hand to lift and pull out his green silk, and said calmly.


    Zhao Jiuge was speechless in a word. It is such a truth that Zhao Jiuge himself knows, but he still insists on doing it. This matter has been holding a breath in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, so he took it out and said it to Tao Wanqing. Who knows Tao Wanqing''s words are so direct.


    Xiao Hei is behind Zhao Jiuge. He is not excited. He looks around and is curious about everything around him. After all, he has been practicing in the deep mountains for a long time before, and then in Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu, he never went out.


    In a few hours, we have reached the realm where the ten thousand demon grottoes are located. It will not be long before we can get there. But suddenly, there is a violent fluctuation of spiritual power not far from the front.


    Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing suddenly changed their looks. For a few days, they were very careful. They were afraid that they would find trouble or seek revenge. Now they did not expect that they would soon arrive at the devil''s cave, but there was still an accident.


    However, the rest of Zhao''s songs are not so deep as to make the spirit more peaceful.


    Huh?


    Zhao Jiuge frowned, and as the two sides got closer, they found that the other party''s dozens of figures were not aimed at themselves, but on both sides. What kind of dispute happened.


    Seeing that he didn''t come for himself, Zhao Jiuge''s tight body relaxed, but he was on guard in his heart, waiting for the people to leave. Anyway, it was none of his business, and he was so worried that he didn''t care about his own business.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the first two people, Zhao Jiuge looked shocked and immediately thought of the location here. These two people are indeed people here.


    At first, two people, a man and a woman, breath of a young baby realm, later, a mid-term, the man''s body is a little fat, wearing a white robe, if not for that some fat body, maybe a bit handsome.


    This fat man was Wang wanwan who went to the gate of Xuantian sword gate with Zhao Jiuge. Wang wanwan was so fat in those days, and still remains today. However, his shrewd color and that kind of childishness have faded from his face and replaced by a kind of calmness, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little strange to Wang Wan today.


    Now Wang Wanyi is carrying a blue flying sword, which is the inferior spirit weapon. With the other hand holding the woman, he is struggling to run. His white robe is also covered with a lot of blood.


    Another woman, beautiful appearance, a black gauze skirt, did not suffer any harm, but the breath is very disordered, Wang wanwan was involved in running.


    This woman is Liu Yinger. Like Wang wanwan, Liu Ying''er and Zhao Jiuge were also practicing together in the outer gate, and their relationship was relatively good at the beginning. Later, because the disciples of the aristocratic family and their poor disciples were divided into two factions, Zhao Jiuge and Wang wanwan had to go their separate ways. Although Liu Ying''er didn''t want to, she had to be forced by the situation in the end.


    Now Liu Yinger has matured a lot, experienced the precipitation of time, and exudes a kind of beauty from inside. Looking at the two familiar people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge feels that some things are different from people, but it has been so many years since they parted.


    At that time, Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan finally got together, and after returning home, they formed a relationship. Zhao Jiuge knew about this. At the beginning, they failed to pass the internal door test, so they had no chance to stay in Xuantian Jianmen.In this case, seeing these two people, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. At the same time, he felt a lot in his heart. As if he had returned to the time when he was young and frivolous, his memories reappeared in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    However, several figures behind Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger give off a strong killing opportunity, which instantly breaks the memories of Zhao Jiuge''s childhood.


    There are eight or nine figures behind them. Under the leadership of a handsome young man, the handsome young man in white and with a long gown on the outside is also an old acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge, Mu Zijun.


    Today''s Mu Zijun is more beautiful than before. He has changed a magic fan in his hand. Now he looks into the eyes of Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger with a bit of bloodthirsty taste and excitement. His breath has reached the initial stage of transforming God.


    Beside him, there was a middle-aged man with dark skin and a strong figure, and an old man with bad looks. At the end of their cultivation, they reached the realm of transforming gods. At the later stage, their breath was not vulgar. They followed Mu Zijun from left to right. As for the three people, they were also eight or nine body shapes. Each of them had a strong breath and wore green armor. They should be some generals of the Mu family.


    However, it is very clear to see what is the scene of Zhao''s and Liu''s family killing Wang''s and Liu''s family.


    What''s more, how do you think it''s better to have a close relationship with Jun and mu.


    Originally did not recognize several people, Zhao Jiuge three people ready to side, let them pass, anyway, it is none of their own business, now recognize a few people, although there are still some unknown, exactly what is the matter, but Zhao Jiuge''s body did not continue to move, but for a time maintained the status quo, so that Zhao Jiuge instantly gave Wang Wan and Liu Yinger the way Stopped.


    "Taoist friends in front of you, please give way quickly. In the future, my royal family will have a lot of thanks." Looking at the front of a sudden there are three figures, Wang wanwan in a hurry to escape.


    "Hum, I think anyone who dares to run away, stop them for me, or you will bear the consequences." Hearing Wang wanwan''s words, Mu Zijun, who is not far behind, naturally has some discontent and immediately threatens to shout.


    Zhao junmu''s personality has changed for many years, but it seems that he has not changed his personality.


    Don''t say today is Zhao Jiuge here, more partial to Wang million, even if it is a stranger unknown, hear this naturally do not like, for mu Zijun''s impression is relatively poor.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was in constant trouble, and others were chasing after him everywhere, which was not suitable for starting a fight. However, who let him happen to meet him? What''s more, he and Mu Zijun didn''t get along with each other in those years. He had some gratitude and resentment. When he saved Wang wanwan, he could also solve Mu Zijun.


    Next to Tao Wanqing, it seems to see Zhao Jiuge''s impetuous idea, as well as the previously somewhat surprised expression, can''t help but ask, "how, know?"


    "Well, when I first entered Xuantian Jianmen, the two friends who practiced together had a good relationship." Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then Tao Wanqing stopped talking. She knew Zhao Jiuge''s character, and since she had said so, she would certainly not sit back and ignore this matter.


    As soon as they talked, they delayed for a moment, which completely blocked the way of Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger. Mu Zijun, who was behind him, had already caught up with him. Seeing this scene, he burst into a wild laugh. Wang wanwan saw that his way was blocked, and he didn''t say anything. He just sighed two times in a sullen mood.


    Both sides are in a hurry, panic, and did not see clearly that the person in front of him is Zhao Jiuge, after all, people have not met for many years.


    Holding a green flying sword, Wang Baiwan couldn''t escape. He could only protect Liu Ying''er behind him and watch the change.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost like that. You can go away now. I''m going to start to handle matters. For your obedience, you can go away."


    Seeing that Wang wanwan was intercepted, Mu Zijun could not help but be proud of himself and burst out laughing. His words became more and more rampant. In his eyes, a man with a woman and a teenager could not turn up any waves.


    Zhao Jiuge is very angry and laughs. He didn''t expect that Mu Zijun will go back more and more. Now he is like this. I remember that he gave Zhao Jiuge a very stable impression at the beginning.


    "I think who is so arrogant? After so many years, you still have this virtue, and you haven''t made much progress in your cultivation." Zhao Jiuge was not used to Mu Zijun''s face, and his attitude became more and more excessive. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge would not sit back and ignore him. He immediately refuted Mu Zijun with a little lazy voice.


    Several people, including Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, were very surprised. They didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge''s courage to speak to the eldest son of the Mu family and the future leader of the Mu family. At first, they thought that Zhao Jiuge recognized Mu Zijun and was obediently blocking Wang wanwan''s way. Now it seems that Zhao Jiuge is not the same thing Whether it''s Wang wanwan, Liu Yinger or Mu Zijun, they all put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge, who didn''t feel impressive just now.After seeing Zhao Jiuge in black robes, Tao Wanqing in Purple Palace clothes, and Xiao Hei in black, Mu Zijun''s face changed dramatically. It seemed that he remembered the list of evil spirits that had been in the air some time ago.


    At this time, Mu Zijun was full of thoughts, too much feeling was buried in his heart, but then there was panic. Zhao Jiuge''s strength, in those news, was very clear. In the later stage of transforming the spirit, it was no problem to kill many people at one time. In the same level, all the characters were extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Mu Zijun also recalled many pictures in his mind. It seems that the scene of Xuantian Jianmen''s practice still happened yesterday. When he first returned to the sect, Mu Zijun was still full of discontent and strong discontent. He thought that he should be able to enter the inner gate of Xuantian Jianmen, but he had to quit the sect and be eliminated Back to Mu''s home.


    At that time, Mu Zijun was very angry because he was not willing to accept it. He was more angry with Zhao Jiuge. He also thought that he would have a chance to find Zhao Jiuge''s troubles by relying on his family''s power. However, as Zhao Jiuge became the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, Mu Zijun had to give up this one It''s my heart.


    But not long ago, a dramatic scene appeared. Zhao Jiuge was expelled from Xuantian sword gate and was reduced to the demon sect and wanted. This made Mu Zijun a little happy and gloated. However, even so, his own strength was not as good as Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, his reunion with Zhao Jiuge would happen under such circumstances, because it was too shocking Shake and astonished, Mu Zijun half a day slightly open mouth, do not know what to do.


    "Zhao Jiuge?"


    Liu Yinger and Wang Baiwan had the same voice of exclamation. Previously, they thought that the three were afraid of muzijun''s prestige and had to stop them. But now that they know the people of Chu, they know that they will be wrong.


    Mu Zijun knows about Zhao Jiuge. With their family background, they also know that these things happen. When they meet again, Liu Yinger''s voice is even full of surprise.


    Zhao Jiuge''s reputation is far-reaching, but Liu Yinger doesn''t care. She had a good relationship with Zhao Jiuge at that time. What''s more, she was clear about Zhao Jiuge''s strength. She fully believed that Zhao Jiuge could help herself solve the current difficulties.


    Wang wanwan also recognized Zhao Jiuge. After a shout, he was embarrassed and did not speak. After all, he was a little guilty. At the beginning, he gave up this friend. Now he is meeting Zhao Jiuge again when he is in the most depressed situation. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge is now a demon. He does not trust Zhao Jiuge completely Jiuge, and the former Zhao Jiuge, can be said to be pan Ruo two people.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and gives Liu Yinger a clear smile. Zhao Jiuge is very good at Liu Yinger''s impression, because she is a kind-hearted girl.


    "Liu Yinger, long time no see." Looking at Liu Ying''er that surprised lovely appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s mood inexplicably good.


    Tao Wanqing looks at Zhao Jiuge with some helplessness behind her. Then she is silent and ready to let Zhao Jiuge continue to perform. Xiaohei is holding her hands around her chest and waiting for her elder brother''s order to act.


    "Jiuge, can you help us? Mu Zijun is ambitious. There is no good thing in the whole Mu family. It''s too insidious to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the two of us and swallow up the power of the Liu family of our Wang family."


    Liu Ying''er, who has recovered from her astonishment, can''t wait to say to Zhao Jiuge. She looks a little impatient. I''m afraid that there have been a lot of news about Zhao Jiuge in the whole thirteen states of China. Therefore, Liu Yinger naturally has a little bottom in her heart about Zhao Jiuge''s strength.


    As long as Zhao Jiuge can completely solve the problem at present, so that they can go back to report in time, and the two sides work together, naturally there is no need to be afraid of Mojia.


    "Zhao Jiuge, it''s none of your business. I advise you to leave early, or you will be interested in letting people know that your whereabouts are exposed. Now you are in a dilemma. You want to be nosy."


    After hearing the conversation between Zhao Jiuge and Liu Yinger, Mu Zijun reacted to Zhao Jiuge and threatened Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that their Mu family''s plan was almost finished, he naturally didn''t want others to destroy him.


    Although he was already in the realm of transforming gods and had two worshippers in his family, he was still not sure when facing Zhao Jiuge, so he wanted to threaten Zhao Jiuge to leave. After all, if Zhao Jiuge really wanted to participate, it would inevitably lead to some changes.


    An old fellow of the Lius'' Linghai realm is trapped. As long as Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger are caught, they should not be helpless. But now that Zhao Jiuge is suddenly killed, Mu Zijun naturally does not want people to destroy the current plan, even if it is Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you getting more and more stupid? If I want to intervene in this matter, I will retreat with your threat, or do you think that you people can stop me?"


    Facing Mu Zijun''s threat, Zhao Jiuge is a bit amused. With Zhao Jiuge''s experience, he dislikes this kind of tongue grinding and nonsense behavior. He always firmly believes that fists are the hard truth.


    "If you dare to intervene today, I will make you regret. In addition, I know that you are powerful now, but I don''t believe that you can deal with our admirers by your own strength. Moreover, as long as you delay for a period of time, other people will come, and you will be like a lost dog."


    When Mu Zijun saw Zhao Jiuge propose a toast without eating or drinking, he gave up the idea of continuing to talk nonsense to him, and then raised his arm directly in the air.


    Behind him, a fierce Musketeer immediately took out a bamboo tube. After that, the bamboo tube opened and a green light came out. Obviously, this is the signal of Mojia.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s breath completely broke out, and he decided to make a quick decision. Otherwise, when the news spreads here, his trace is exposed and others rush to him, then he will be in trouble.


    At this moment, the breath of Linghai realm completely rolled open, without any hidden meaning. At least, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to fight against Mu Zijun. Since it''s fate to meet Liu Ying''er by the way, he has to help if he is in trouble.


    The spiritual power of Linghai realm permeates the air, including Liu Ying''er and Wang wanwan, as well as the family generals of the Mujia family. Their faces are pale and their whole bodies are under great pressure. Their ability to move is greatly hindered. After all, the two sides are far from each other.


    However, Mu Zijun and the two middle-aged men with dark skin and the reticent old man are slightly better, and they are not completely influenced by Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing look calm and indifferent. They are not interested in helping out with this role. They just watch Zhao Jiuge perform alone.


    While others felt Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, their faces suddenly changed, but Liu Yinger and Mu Zijun''s expressions were completely opposite. One was frightened, the other was excited after a disaster.


    Mu Zijun didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had reached the realm of Linghai. To know that the news of Zhao Jiuge not long ago was only in the later stage of the realm of transforming gods. In his opinion, even if Zhao Jiuge was too powerful, the three Huashen realms would naturally be able to resist the entanglement of him for a while. When the signal was sent, it would not be long before People came to help, and Zhao Jiuge, the devil, is now a hot cake, many people want to arrest him.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. There are all kinds of medicine in the world. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. But mu Zijun can''t understand why Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation speed is so fast. When he was outside Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were not as good as his own. It''s only been a few decades since Zhao Jiuge was born After surpassing themselves, some people in the realm of Linghai can not reach this level in their whole life.


    At the age of Mu Zijun, with his current accomplishments, relying on the resources of his family, he has already been very energetic. However, in the face of Zhao Jiuge, he knows what it is that there is someone out of man, and there is a heaven out of heaven.


    However, Mu Zijun did not know how much suffering Zhao Jiuge suffered. It was difficult for others to understand the hardships of his practice. When Zhao Jiuge''s breath was completely diffused, he felt that sense of oppression, and Mu Zijun had no time to think about these things.


    "Boom."


    "Cold night" appears, sword light up.


    This sword is familiar not only to Liu Ying''er and Wang wanwan, but also to Mu Zijun. This move was practiced in the outer gate of Xuantian Jianmen. Even though the three of them are no longer in Xuantian Jianmen, the first level of this sword resolution is still constantly understood and used. After all, this is a famous sword skill, Powerful.


    When they saw Zhao Jiuge release the sword, they felt the amazing sharp breath. After all, Zhao Jiuge was an orthodox disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and his learning was not accessible to ordinary people.


    With the release of Zhao Jiuge''s sword, the sharp silver sword light directly shoots at Mu Zijun. The overflowing killing intention is obviously running for mu Zijun''s life.


    Mu Zijun has just consolidated his accomplishments in the early days of the realm of God. He has just consolidated his accomplishments. Seeing such a violent blow, he subconsciously uses all his strength to resist it.


    "Hum."


    There was a light whine and a small buzz sound. I saw a colorful flower umbrella. I don''t know when it had appeared in Mu Zijun''s hands and stood in front of him. He held a sword in one hand and an umbrella in the other.


    "Little Lord, be careful."


    The response of the two worshippers was not too slow. When they saw Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, they immediately yelled, and there was no pause in their movements.As the two worshippers of the Mu family, they are worshipped by the Mu family. With their accomplishments, they can be regarded as noble status and enjoy endless resources. At this critical moment, although facing Zhao Jiuge, a spiritual monk, he still did not retreat, and he had to go forward bravely.


    The dark skinned man, unarmed and physically strong, ran directly and quickly to Mu Zijun, trying to protect him. With every step of the dark man''s running, his breath became more and more condensed, and there were some golden light overflowing constantly. It can be seen that he is a body refining monk.


    The golden light that overflowed was thicker than the thumb, like a thin snake, around the body of the big man, and his body became more massive and covered in the golden light, which was similar to Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit golden body.


    And the other silent old man in red robe, although his face was a little ugly, was still calm and calm in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s attack.


    The silent old man in red robe is holding a wooden stick with a simple color in his hand. The top of the wooden stick is inlaid with a rare Millennium wind crystal.


    The red robed old man holding a wooden stick directly waved his arms when his words just fell. As the later stage of transforming God, he was undoubtedly the pillar of all the people on their side, and he was undoubtedly the most close to the existence of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation.


    With the fall of the old man''s arm in red robe, the wooden stick with a little faint dark halo immediately sent out a dark yellow light. As soon as the group of light appeared, it bloomed with a light light light, and then fell the light spot like fine sand and went away to the silver sword Qi.


    "Bang."


    The dark gold light spot falls on the silver sword Qi and covers it. The silver sword spirit constantly makes a violent sound and shakes constantly.


    However, this situation did not last long, and something changed soon. The dark golden light spot disappeared in an instant. The silver sword spirit went straight into the sky, and the momentum did not diminish. However, with the attack of the old man in red robe, the fierce breath and power of the sword spirit were weakened a lot.


    "Bang."


    Seeing that the sword spirit was about to reach Mu Zijun''s body, he had already rushed to the big man next to him. He held up his strong hand and beat it fiercely.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help being stunned by this kind of fierce way. Even if you are refining body stream, you will not be so fierce. Even if you are a Jiang ax Ding of taiman mountain, he will not make such a move until he has to. After all, the flesh is his own.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the huge palm slapping at the silver sword Qi, which changed the direction of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Bang."


    Because of the change of direction, the sword Qi directly bombarded the surrounding trees. Suddenly, branches and leaves were flying. Dozens of trunks with thick waist were cut off. A huge pit on the ground splashed a lot of soil and lifted in the air.


    The dark skinned man couldn''t stand it any more. Even though he was walking, he was slightly injured when he touched the sword Qi. The golden light covered the mouth of the hand, and there was blood flowing out from the mouth of the tiger.


    And his breath changed a little, and his mood became disordered. Fortunately, this dark skinned man was practicing body flow. Otherwise, the sword Qi had the attack of killing and cutting. In addition, due to the difference in cultivation, the dark skinned man directly touched the sword Qi with his hand, and he would be injured if he did not die.


    Mu Zijun is naturally safe and sound, and he has a magic weapon to protect his body. However, when he feels the murderous spirit of Zhao Jiuge, he is still a little frightened. After all, when he is at home, no one can sleep without giving him a face. How can he be like this?


    "Little Lord, you go first. The three of us are not his opponents together. Besides, I think the two people nearby are not ordinary people. Let''s stop them first, and you go back and call people first."


    After the fight, the two admirers had a better understanding of Zhao Jiuge''s strength and accomplishments, so they naturally knew the gap between them. After the attack was over, the old man in red immediately whispered. At such a young age, he naturally had some eyesight. He began to worry about Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Zijun did not care to play the role of a young master. He directly turned around and ran to his home. After all, the suburbs were not too far away from home, because even the two offerings were said so, the situation naturally became more critical. The whole Mu family had only one offering of spiritual realm, so the status of these two deities was not too low ¡£


    "Well, you think you can run if you want to?"


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were full of scorn, he couldn''t help but sneer, and then the "cold Ming" in his hands danced quickly.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t make a fuss. As soon as he makes a move, he will continue to use his sword spirit to directly face the people on the opposite side and release him out of the sky.


    Even if you don''t release the sword, the power of each sword Qi is incomparable. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength and realm are placed here.At this time, Mu Zijun had already turned around and began to control the flying sword, and fled to Mu''s home. The dark skinned man and the old man in red robe were preparing to resist Zhao Jiuge.


    "Don''t get entangled with them too much. There is an elder of our Liu family who is trapped in their admirer''s home. You can get rid of these people now. I''ll let you know."


    Zhao Jiuge''s strength has not exhausted the randomness of exerting all his strength. Naturally, Liu Yinger, who was anxious, immediately cried out. After all, the more time is delayed now, the situation will be in crisis. They are OK, which does not mean that other places are fine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    After hearing Liu Ying''er''s words, Zhao Jiuge naturally worked harder, and wanted to seize the time to solve the several people in front of him. After all, although they met again, they still had no time to reminisce about the past, and Zhao Jiuge naturally did not know what had happened.


    Dozens of sword Qi directly diffused and shot away towards the two worshippers and the generals. That kind of formation made the two worshippers feel numb, not to mention those generals who only had the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    The red robed old man continued to hold the simple wooden staff, and a burst of light burst out in the void, trying to resist the sword spirit that enveloped him.


    And that dark skin of the big man, had to use his own body again to resist, the light on his body began to become rich and bright.


    The two of them can still hold on, but the family generals behind them will end up worse. They can''t react at all, and they can''t run. After all, as other family generals, fleeing from battle is undoubtedly a taboo.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The roar of distance kept coming, but it soon began to dissipate. Several of the dozens of Yuan Ying State monks were killed by the fierce sword spirit. Even Yuan Ying had no escape point and could not react at all.


    Although the rest of them barely resisted, they were seriously injured. Without any other action, they were killed by the ensuing sword spirit. Dozens of them were killed by Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    The old man in red robe and the big man with dark skin feel a little heavy. Zhao Jiuge is all killers, and they have no intention to keep their hands. However, they know that they are not Zhao Jiuge''s opponents. They can only delay a little time by relying on their strength.


    Covered by Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, they are naturally not much better. The old man in red robe has a disordered and violent breath. It is because the light released is directly chopped by Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword, and he has been bitten back.


    As for the dark skinned man, the end is even worse. After the noise is gone, the light on the surface of his own skin is very dim. Originally, the dark skin becomes a little pale. Even if the refining flow is severe, there is a bearing point. Maybe the ordinary attack doesn''t play a role, but once you pass this critical point, you will receive the result A fatal blow.


    After several successive attacks, the two men complained incessantly, and there were signs that they couldn''t carry them. Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan, beside them, looked at Zhao Jiuge with a little envy in their eyes. Before that, the posture of running away in confusion was swept away. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength, they naturally did not have to worry about themselves. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a spiritual sea state, which was for them In terms of the forces and sects, it is undoubtedly standing on the top of the spire and peak.


    Wang Wan, in particular, looks envious. At the same time, his expression is also complicated. As a man, relying on the resources of his family, he has only been cultivated to the later stage of yuanyingjing. However, he has been abandoned too far.


    In the blink of an eye, a round of offensive ends, and the families of those Mu families will fall down, and even have no chance to resist. Even if Liu Ying''er is still in such a state of shock at this time, she dare not open her mouth casually. As for dozens of Mujia generals, any one of them will feel more difficult to deal with her.


    "Stubborn, in this case, you go to die."


    Looking at the two people who are still struggling to resist even though they are seriously injured, Zhao Jiuge said coldly that today''s killing monks is really as simple as killing pigs and dogs.


    This is the change caused by experience. For those who have conflicts, Zhao Jiuge is not as kind-hearted as he used to be. If he is killed, he has no sense of guilt in his heart. After all, wherever he goes today, he will be hunted down and called a demon.


    Hearing this, Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger are shocked. After all, the monks in the realm of transforming gods are the mainstay of their aristocratic families. To lose one of them, it will be a great blow. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is so understatement that he wants to kill the two worshippers in front of them?


    "Run."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the red robed old man immediately yelled to the big man beside him. He didn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge was a kind-hearted person. The sign just now is the best proof.


    Other people may be afraid of their Mojia''s reputation, but in the face of Zhao Jiuge, the identity of Mu''s family can''t help but look funny. The most important thing is that Mu Zijun''s escape after this period of time should be enough to let him go to a safe place without any life crisis.


    The dark man, with a helpless expression, sighed in his heart that this time Mujia had caused a big trouble. Although he thought so in his mind, he did not stop running away.


    The red robed old man''s body is full of stars. It''s a top-grade armor. This armor is more appropriate than a cloak.


    The whole cape was blue, and the light on it was like a firefly. It protected his body in an instant. Then the old man in red rioted and left quickly to the rear. As for the dark man, he was not as quick as the old man in red robe. He was not slow in reaction, but intentional, taking advantage of the pause The dark man directly used the Dharma once more.Black light filled the body of the great man, and then the light began to twist slowly, forming a virtual shadow. The shadow opened its teeth and danced around the Han''s body. It was an angry lion.


    This is clearly a quenched body Dharma, which is similar to Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit, but its power is not as high as that of Sanskrit.


    As soon as the shadow was formed, it gave out a deep roar. At this time, after this breath, the old man in red had already run hundreds of meters away, while the dark man was still in place.


    But how could Zhao Jiuge let them leave easily? After all, what he said at the beginning was to kill them. For this, the dark man had more heart than the old man in red.


    Cut down the clouds.


    The gun shot the first bird. The old man in red ran so far away that Zhao Jiuge naturally found his hand to kill him. After "Hanming" emitted a crisp sound, a silver light cut at the old man in red robe a hundred meters away. The dark skinned man took advantage of this opportunity to flee. At the same time, he paid attention to Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing nearby and saw them two People do not mean to start, this just put down the heart, but where he knows, two people just disdain to start to deal with him, Zhao Jiuge a person enough.


    Although he has noticed the attack behind him and the sense of crisis, the old man in red has no way to retreat. He can only resist the attack. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for him to stay. He thinks that he has no chance to win the sword cultivation in the realm of spiritual sea. Therefore, it is better to be cruel to himself and fight for it.


    "Bang."


    The dull sound sounded, and the old man in red flew out directly. It was called the colorful cloak of stars, which could not protect the old man in red robe. The whole person was directly carried away by this sharp attack and violent impact. However, his internal organs and meridians were directly damaged seriously.


    The old man in red robes was about to crack his eyes. He knew that Zhao Jiuge would be totally overwhelmed by this kind of attack once again. Zhao Jiuge was more powerful than he thought.


    The pain quickly rolled over the whole body. Looking at the man who had already started to run away, he suddenly regretted that he should not run so fast, otherwise the attack would not fall on his head.


    To be able to practice to such a level, naturally, is a person with a firm mind. The old man in red robe did not have any hesitation, and many thoughts flashed away in his mind.


    At the next moment, a red halo appeared, which was his original God. Although there were many reluctant and unwilling to give up his flesh body, it was better than losing his life and everything was gone. Moreover, he had expected that one day, he would have hidden most of his wealth, so that even if his body was destroyed, he would not be able to take it again, and everything would come back with resources and spirits Stone and other foreign objects, everything is not a problem.


    So this moment really came. The red robed old man was so decisive. After the Red God appeared, he accelerated to flee again. This action annoyed Zhao Jiuge, which made him lose face. After all, Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan were still watching.


    Water, sword, shadow.


    Seeing the old man in red giving up his body and cutting his wrists, Zhao Jiuge directly displayed his new sword skills.


    "Hanming" shakes out a few sword flowers, and the sword spirit bursts out. After the fierce sword spirit appears, it disappears quickly. The people around him who don''t know it are still unclear and full of surprise.


    But soon they widened their eyes and figured out what was happening. A sword spirit with illusory and ethereal breath appeared directly behind the original God.


    "Pooh."


    The sharp sense of penetration came, and the vitality of the original spirit began to disappear gradually. The vitality of the old man in red robes completely disappeared and fell!


    Next to Wang million see this scene, can not help but subconsciously swallow a saliva, a spiritual realm of monks, so easily fell.


    At this time, the dark skinned man escaped far faster than the old man in red robe. The seemingly honest and honest man in the past was much more resourceful than the old man in red robe. The old man in red undoubtedly made a stepping stone for the big man and won his escape time with his own life.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge was black faced. He didn''t expect to deal with two monks in Huashen realm. He was blocked again and again. He started to fight twice in succession. Naturally, he could not react quickly. He could only watch the dark man continue to flee. When Zhao Jiuge wanted to continue to attack, he had already run away.


    Zhao Jiuge, a disgraced man, has resisted the impulse of catching up in his heart. He stands still. If he wants to, he will catch up with him and deal with a monk who transforms the spirit. It''s just a matter of taking a little time. But Liu Yinger''s words have already reminded him of the urgency of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Looking at the dark skin of the big man, just a few injuries, and then left so easily, Zhao Jiuge did not speak for a long time, staring at the distance, pursed his mouth.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you said that I rarely watch you perform once. How can I make a mess of it? This is a big shame."


    Xiao Hei, behind him, put his hands around his chest and said with a laugh that he was childish and still had some children''s temperament.


    Zhao Jiuge turns and gives Xiaohei a look. Since he doesn''t intend to chase him, Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t pay attention to the escaped offering. However, he is just a fish in the net. Then Zhao Jiuge looks at Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan, trying to figure out what is going on.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s burning eyes and the embarrassment on Wang wanwan''s face are more intense. After all, how did he do to others? Now it can be said that Zhao Jiuge actually saved their lives. Maybe in the future, they need help from others.


    Wang wanwan is sorry. It doesn''t mean that Liu Yinger will be embarrassed. After all, she is still a little happy when her old friend meets again. However, due to the pressing time, Liu Yinger can''t afford to continue to reminisce about the past.


    "Jiuge, I''d like to thank you very much if I can delay you some time and help the Lius and Wangs." Liu Ying''er''s delicate face has some pleading color. After all, even if she is saved, if the Liu family can''t protect it, then everything will be meaningless, but she also knows Zhao Jiuge''s current situation. After a long time, she is afraid that those who pursue him will find out the news and trouble him.


    "It''s easy, but you have to tell me exactly what happened." Zhao Jiuge smiles, a little free and easy, seems not to worry about his current situation, but Tao Wanqing on the side stares at him with all kinds of amorous feelings. As a woman, she naturally does not want to meddle in her affairs. She will go into the Nanman forest in a few days. She doesn''t want to have any accidents at the last minute.


    Liu Yinger and Wang Wanyi looked at each other, and Liu Ying''er nodded. Wang Wan said slowly, and in a few words, he explained the process of the matter clearly.


    It turns out that the Mu family, the Wang family and the Liu family were among the most famous families in the neighborhood at that time. However, with the passage of time, the development of the Mu family is getting better and better, and its wealth is very thick, and there is a trend that the other two families are under pressure.


    However, the mammoth Mojia''s natural ambition has been expanding. They want to merge with the small forces nearby, even the kind of Greenwood heroes who do loose training or even rely on hijacking to cultivate themselves. They are also included in the Mojia family. Anyway, the Mojia has that foundation and can support so many people.


    Originally, this situation has been going on. I''m afraid that before long, the Mojia''s influence will be even higher, and its sphere of influence will continue to expand. However, at this time, Wang Wan and Liu Ying''er are together, and the news of the marriage between the two families has also been spread out. As a result, the Wang family and the Liu family, which were once in a weak position, are in an invincible position.


    This can make the master of Mu''s family, that is, Mu Zijun''s father. Naturally, he is not willing to continue like this, so he finally took action not long ago.


    Just the day before yesterday, it was suddenly heard that there were relics of high-level monks in the nearby mountains. The cave was spread. The king''s family leader took two of his family''s high-level monks to go. But later they realized that it was a conspiracy, and the three were trapped in it.


    This news is also known by Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan today. In order to let them leave, the worship of a spiritual realm of the Liu family was trapped not far away. They wanted to go back to deliver the message. Fortunately, they met Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, everything could not return to the sky. Liu Yinger and Wang wanwan did not say that, then the two families would be a little bit by the Mu family And eat a little.


    Now they are in a hurry to go back to rescue the Wang family master trapped in the mountains, and go back to solve the trapped Liu family worship. After all, the fighting power of Linghai realm represents the peak combat power of the three families.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge asked a few more questions, but also found out the general strength of the three, as for whether there are hidden, they are not very clear.


    There are three spiritual sea realms and two spiritual sea realms in the Mu family. However, for the sake of this action, the Mu family did not know where to invite the two spiritual sea realms. The highest cultivation of the Mu family was an old ancestor of their family, and they had the late Linghai realm.


    As for the strength of the Wang family and the Liu family, they are much less than each other. If they are not married, I''m afraid they are not really the rivals of the Mu family.


    There are two spiritual sea realms in the Wang family. The father who has the highest accomplishments is Wang wanwan. In the middle of Linghai realm, there are two worshippers of Linghai realm.


    The strength of the Liu family is the worst. There are only two spiritual states in the Liu family, and there is only one worship. The highest cultivation is just the initial stage of the spiritual sea realm.


    So that''s why they were so surprised when they saw Zhao Jiuge''s current cultivation, not to mention the spiritual sea realm. If Wang wanwan could break through the realm of Huashen as soon as possible, he would be the king''s master.


    "How can I help you?"


    After listening to Wang wanwan''s story, Zhao Jiuge also has a simple understanding of things. As long as he doesn''t stay here for too long, there should be no big things. No one has exposed his whereabouts. It is impossible for others to come here so soon after hearing about them. Therefore, it is not a big problem for Zhao Jiuge to help Liu Yinger as soon as possible."You go to help us to rescue the sacrifice of the Liu family. I will go back to tell the news by myself. While I go to the remains of the mountains, I will rescue my father who is trapped by the array. At the same time, I will send people to join you. Thank you very much after you have done it. "


    Wang wanwan stares into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and says in a deep voice that this matter can be related to his own family and life, so naturally he doesn''t want any changes. Zhao Jiuge is the best to be able to do it. After all, a spiritual realm is the existence of the pillar for their aristocratic families, and their aristocratic families are no more than those famous ancient aristocratic families It''s just famous in this state. Once a spiritual realm is lost, the balance of strength between the two sides will be further tilted.


    "Well, hurry up." Zhao Jiuge nodded and did not say a word. As for what kind of kindness, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. After all, he was about to enter the forest of Nanman. Besides, he didn''t lack any identity.


    After Wang wanwan told Liu Baobao a few words, he immediately took control of his blue flying sword and left quickly. The light of the sword shot sharply, leaving only a faint sword light gradually dissipated.


    "Jiuge, I''ll take you there. There''s probably a worshiper from Mu''s family and two foreign aid people invited here this time."


    Liu Ying''er is the first to take the lead, because she is injured and her breath is withered, so naturally she is taken by Tao Wanqing.


    This time, the Mujia family has invested enough capital and planned for a long time. They even made up the remains of the cave. They also arranged the array, which trapped the king''s family leader and the other two people. Now, the only spiritual sea offering of the Liu family is also trapped. If time goes on, and Wang Wan Wan and Liu Ying''er are arrested, then I''m afraid that the Wang family and the Liu family, Ming Dynasty Heaven will become history and be swallowed up by Mujia.


    The two swords galloped, but they were not far away, so they soon arrived. On the way, Zhao Jiuge heard Liu Yinger say that they had come out to buy some things they needed in their practice. However, as soon as they were not far out of the city, they were stopped by Mu Zijun and others.


    The sacrifice of the Liu family tried his best to block the crowd, so as to break a gap and let Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger escape. Otherwise, they would not have known the news that Wang''s father was trapped.


    Along the way, Liu Ying''er was also very worried about the safety of the sacrifice at home. After all, such profound monks are rare. They would like to sacrifice less. After a long time, they will naturally have feelings. When they worshipped yuanyingjing, they stayed at home. It can be said that all the resources along the way were provided by the Liu family.


    After arriving at the destination, Liu Ying''er can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although there are no less than three Linghai realms in each other''s home, Zhao Jiuge is still here, and Zhao Jiuge''s two friends do not show up.


    There was a lot of activity and noise in the field. The fight between the two sides should have lasted for a while. I don''t know whether it''s because of the suburbs outside the city, or there is too much noise. There are no other people around.


    Normal competition and the same level. If it is not for the big gap in strength that can be crushed, it will not be easy to distinguish between life and death. There are only four people in the field, all of them are the breath of the spiritual sea realm. It must be that the others were brought by Mu Zijun to hunt down Wang wanwan and Liu Yinger, but they met Zhao Jiuge.


    After arriving here, Zhao Jiuge also specially watched, and did not find the escaping Mu Zijun. Obviously, Mu Zijun ran home and did not come in this direction.


    Looking at the four people in the field, under the introduction of Liu Ying''er, Zhao Jiuge also knows their family''s worship and the three people of the Mu family.


    In the field, an old man in a long blue shirt, with a crane hair and a childish face, should face the joint attack of the three monks. The loose blue long shirt on his body has been whistling.


    Although the sacrifice of the Liu family was inferior, in a short period of time, it was not so embarrassed. Only in the middle of Linghai realm, he gave people a stable temperament.


    Among the three members of the Mu family, one of them is a middle-aged man who is somewhat short and chubby. His appearance is somewhat obscene, especially a pair of eyes. The released vision makes people particularly disgusted. In the middle of Linghai realm, his breath is not as deep as that old man with blue long clothes.


    In the early days, they did not have to wear black clothes for the two men, but they didn''t have to wear black clothes for them.


    Zhao Jiuge has rich experience now. Most of them are not good people when they look like this. They are not like ordinary monks. They should do some sneaking activities and then use them for self-cultivation. This time, it must have cost a lot of money to be asked to help by the Mu family. Otherwise, it is not easy to ask for the spiritual sea.


    Now that Zhao Jiuge arrived, it was natural to start as soon as possible. Although the old man in the long blue shirt of the Liu family can still insist, it should be solved as soon as possible to avoid future accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In the field.


    The Liu family, who was wearing a long blue shirt, was worshipped by a low-grade spirit weapon beside him. Both its power and breath were quite impressive. Naturally, he was able to stick to it for such a long time because of this magic weapon called "four Dharma banners".


    The "four Dharma banners" were inserted beside him, and he still held a wooden ruler in his hand, which flowed with spiritual power. However, it was not a magic weapon, it should be a treasure.


    The Liu family''s worship and practice is Taoism, with the "four Dharma banners" around him. He carries his back in his left hand and holds a wooden ruler in his right hand. He keeps waving the wooden ruler inside his hand. He can see a round log formed by spiritual power, or the green branches and green leaves emerging from the illusion, which are constantly flowing around to resist the joint efforts of the three people in the opposite direction.


    The old man of Mu''s family, with his misty clothes, was holding a fan with blue light. Every time he took his hand, he would drive a storm and attack fiercely. However, he was successfully resisted by the Liu family.


    The two men in black on one side were holding the lower class spirit weapon long knives. Their breath was chilly. They were not only good at cultivation, but also a little poor in the details of their magic weapons. After all, sanxiu and aristocratic families could not compare with each other.


    They constantly release the magic weapon long Dao in their hands. For a time, the sword is vigorous all over the sky, cooperating with the old man of Mu family, and constantly attacking the sacrifice of the Liu family.


    The joint efforts of the three made it impossible to underestimate the offensive, which made people feel numb. However, the worship of the Liu family was calm and calm from the beginning to the end. Although it was like a lonely boat in the storm, it was able to persist.


    Zhao Jiuge found that every time the Liu family''s sacrifice and the attack released by itself could not resist the attack of the three people, the "four FA fan" beside it would ripple out a layer of light on its surface, and then there would be thunder, heartfire, ice and wind gang in turn to help him break some of the attacks.


    It can be said that this sacrifice of the Liu family has been able to persist until now. This "four Dharma banners" has made a lot of contributions. After a few eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s heart felt at once. Just as Zhao Jiuge was ready to start, Xiao Hei''s voice of abuse sounded again.


    "Big brother, you were disgraced just now. If I give you another chance to perform, I won''t help you."


    Xiao Hei''s voice, in exchange for Zhao Jiuge''s angry cold hum, Liu Yinger is a little strange. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s two friends at this time, they still have the mind to joke.


    The arrival of several people naturally attracted the attention of the four people who were fighting against each other, especially the sacrifice of the Liu family. When Liu Ying''er came back alone, she suddenly changed her face. At the same time, she exclaimed in amazement, "didn''t you let you go? Go back and tell the news? Why did you come back again ¡£¡±


    "Grandfather Wang, Wang wanwan has gone. I met my friend on the way just now. He killed all the people in Mu''s family, and only one mu Zijun ran away." Seeing this, Liu Yinger explained immediately.


    After hearing the speech, the Liu family''s offering was relieved. Just now I saw Liu Yinger alone, but I didn''t see Wang wanwan. I thought Wang wanwan had an accident. However, at this time, the Liu family''s offering could not help but look at Zhao Jiuge and others, and understand that Liu Yinger''s friends are not ordinary people. Otherwise, so many admirers of the family would not be so easy It was destroyed.


    It was at this time that the Liu family''s sacrifice realized that the family admirers were not comparable to the three spiritual monks, so they immediately yelled, "hurry up, I can stop here, don''t worry about me."


    "Hum, I want to go. I don''t think anyone can leave now. I want to see if you can stop it."


    The old man of the Mu family immediately gave a cold snort of discontent. The three men joined hands to deal with one, which had not been solved for a long time, which made his face more or less unable to hang. Now, Liu Yinger and several people came and found a place to vent his anger.


    "A nest of snakes and mice, I really don''t understand how your Mu family has been so arrogant and despotic, and how it has been here for so long." Zhao Jiuge, who is preparing to start his work, hears the words of the elder Mu Jia, and immediately sneers at him. His attitude and words with Mu Zijun are so similar.


    "You..."


    On weekdays, this pudgy old man has absolute authority in the Mu family, and he has a lot of words in his family. Now he is angry when a young man who hasn''t met with him makes a bad remark. However, he doesn''t need to refute it. Before he speaks a word, he closes his mouth because Zhao Jiuge has already started.


    Maybe it was the environment in which he grew up. Zhao Jiuge didn''t like people who talked a lot, especially those who were domineering. So before the old man of the Mu family was ready to continue to say something, Zhao Jiuge directly released his whole body breath.


    When the same strong and deep breath as the sea appeared, the old man, including the Liu family''s sacrifice, was a little surprised. They never thought that this young man also had spiritual cultivation!


    The old man of the Mu family suddenly made a move in his eyes, which seemed to be incredible. Then he said with a little uncertainty, "you are Zhao Jiuge!"Although Zhao Jiuge is wanted and his deeds are flying all over the sky, there are few people who have ever seen a real person. He started to think about fighting and fighting, but he didn''t think about it. That is to say, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s shocking strength, the old man of his family just moved his mind.


    See Zhao Jiuge action does not have any stagnation, noncommittal admitted his identity, the old man of the Mu family this just slowly calm down.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s news is all about the cultivation of transforming the God realm, so many people have flocked to pursue Zhao Jiuge. But now it is found that Zhao Jiuge has arrived at the Linghai realm. They had important things to do today, and the Mu family''s plan was carried out in an orderly manner. But at this moment, the old man of Mojia suddenly had some ideas To kill Zhao Jiuge, maybe Wang''s and Liu''s are nothing.


    Zhao Lingge is not only willing to see the opportunity in front of him, but also has the idea of how to live in front of him.


    "Mu Lao, take him. How about sharing the treasure and the reward equally?" However, no matter how strong their desire is, at least they still have some self-knowledge. It is difficult for them to win Zhao Jiuge by themselves, so they speak out and discuss with the old man of the family.


    "Deal."


    That Mujia chubby old man, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have become gloomy up, without any hesitation, directly cold said two words.


    In an instant, the situation was dramatic. The three people were lazy to pay attention to the sacrifice of the Liu family, and they joined hands to deal with Zhao Jiuge! After all, Zhao Jiuge''s temptation is too big. Their Mojia is not just for resources in order to deal with the Wangs and Lius.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit had already arrived when his voice had just fallen. This was the first time that Zhao Jiuge fought with a monk of the same realm after breaking through the realm of Linghai. He was still excited beyond words.


    "Cold hell" light flow, blooming blue and white light, like the scene of thousands of miles of ice, with the dance, the sword suddenly came.


    Seeing that the agreement was reached, whether it was the chubby old man of Mojia or the two men in black who lived on the edge of the knife, their expressions were a little excited, and even some greed was looming in their eyes.


    Because the sword spirit was the first to rush to the stout old man, he was the quickest one to move. The blue fan in his hand brought out a little star light, which was very beautiful. Then a cold wind appeared in the void.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind made people shudder, blowing at the sharp sword Qi. In the next moment, Zhao Jiuge only saw that his sword power was not reduced, but the direction had changed.


    "Boom."


    The tree trunks with the thickness of human waist were directly cut off by dozens of trees, and the leaves were shaking and falling to the ground. Now, Zhao Jiuge, who is in the realm of Linghai, can not be underestimated for its power even if it is a casual sword.


    And the two men in black, at the moment, have begun to work. In their minds, they have been dominated by greed. At this time, they seem to be able to see that after killing Zhao Jiuge, they will get many treasures and rewards, and even become famous.


    two black men as like as two peas, and even those who practice, should be exactly alike, so the two people''s attack on the sword is also a tacit understanding.


    The two men in black both held up their magic long swords and directly cleaved to Zhao Jiuge. Suddenly, several swords were slashed towards Zhao Jiuge with cold light, which brought a lot of crisis to Zhao Jiuge.


    The monks of Linghai realm have great power in their actions and actions, and even have been able to use the power of heaven and earth. However, as LV Yijian said, it is not the highest level to use the power of heaven and earth. It is better to understand the rules of heaven and earth and understand the meaning of Tao. In this way, the offensive released by themselves represents the power of heaven and earth and can be used for their own use.


    Seeing the dramatic change in the scene, Liu Yinger understood what happened after a long time. Seeing Zhao Jiuge besieged by three people, she naturally became anxious. Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength was not weak, she had already seen it with her own eyes just now when she dealt with Mu Zijun, but now this is the three spiritual realm, and Zhao Jiuge will inevitably be overwhelmed ¡£


    "Grandfather Wang, help Jiuge, or he will be overwhelmed." In a hurry, Liu Yinger had to shout to the sacrifice in their home, hoping that he could help Zhao Jiuge.


    Who knows, even after hearing Liu Ying''er''s cry, the blue shirt Liu family''s offering is still indifferent, with only some bitter smile on her face. After Liu Yinger''s urging several times, the Liu family''s offering slowly said, "Sakura, it''s not that I am ungrateful and do not help, but your friend''s identity is sensitive After the event, others will say that you Liu family colludes with the devil, and you will be able to suffer the debt of extermination


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Liu Yinger''s face turned white when she heard the speech. She was not old enough to be a traditional worshiper of the Liu family, so she was not proper in handling affairs. However, Zhao Jiuge wanted to help them. Now if she didn''t pay attention to it, she naturally felt sorry.


    "Grandfather Wang, not really. He is also my friend. I begged him to help him. If it was not for this reason, he would not have been besieged."


    Liu Ying''er looks at Zhao Jiuge who is besieged in the field and grins his teeth and continues to say. In her opinion, since others have helped him, if he doesn''t do it for other reasons, it is undoubtedly the biggest shame.


    However, no matter how anxious Liu Yinger persuades him, the sacrifice of the Liu family is indifferent. Maybe in the face of other things, he can indulge and dote on Liu Yinger, but in this event, he will not be moved by Liu Yinger''s words. After all, it has something to do with the demon sect. It is troublesome. At any time, the whole Liu family may be involved Extermination.


    Tao Wanqing''s indifferent onlookers are somewhat shameless about the Liu family''s behavior, but they don''t care about anything. According to her character, they shouldn''t care about these things at all. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity is very sensitive now, and Tao Wanqing''s personality is just like this. When she didn''t serve Zhao Jiuge as a swordsman, she was indifferent to other things, that is to say, she became a swordsman for Zhao Jiuge After getting close to Zhao Jiuge, he only cared about Zhao Jiuge.


    As for Xiaohei, he put his hands around his chest and looked at the scene. He was a teenager with a long time of practice. He naturally yearned for the outside world and liked to watch the bustle. However, he did not know where he got a peach from. He chewed hard and looked at the competition in the field.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is fighting, doesn''t pay any attention to the conversation of several people, and he doesn''t care. After breaking through the realm of Linghai, this is his first time to start. Naturally, he wants to take this opportunity to understand his own strength.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Seeing the Dao Gang released by the two men in black, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became sharper. He fought with the monk of Linghai realm for the first time. Zhao Jiuge was so calm that he didn''t dare to use the water sword he had not learned for a long time. Instead, he used the moon dance star river which was familiar with him directly.


    The bright moonlight and stars all over the sky come in profusion. Each ray of light is condensed by the sword spirit, while the Dao gang of the two men in black has a cold breath.


    Stars fall.


    All over the sky with halo of stars, directly fall, will those with a cold breath of knife Gang intercepted, issued a dull sound of gold and iron horse collision.


    When the sword Qi of each Dao Gang collides with each other, its power is extremely amazing. The aftershocks scattered around are quite fierce. The offensive of both sides is intertwined in an instant. At the same time, there is no distinction between the two sides. This makes Zhao Jiuge look slightly different. In his opinion, except for the old man who admires his family, the two men in black are the same as their own. How He said that he should also crush them, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that the deeper the realm behind, it is more and more difficult to crush the opponent. The previous situation of fighting the heroes with one''s own strength has gone forever.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mood became heavy, and his previous high spirited spirit disappeared. This fight also cast a shadow on his journey to the south.


    Maybe it''s just broken through the realm of Linghai, but it''s not suitable for him. So Zhao Jiuge tries to find out his own strength and observes his opponent secretly.


    The swords released by the two men in black have a kind of cold, just like fog, which is essentially different from the cold air contained in Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power. I don''t know where they are inherited.


    At this time, the pudgy old man of Mojia, holding a blue star waving fan, once again made a move. As he was in the middle of Linghai realm, he did not move, and moved like the prelude to a storm. The breath alone would make you breathless.


    Every time the pudgy old man waved the fan in his hand, the aura around him became sticky. The halo seemed to be blurred. But his appearance was clearly exerting Dharma decisions. Naturally, what the old man practiced was Taoism, so his power was not bad.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little depressed. He had let go of two people before. Now, facing the three monks in the realm of spiritual sea, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. However, at least he didn''t have any worries. After all, there were Tao Wanqing and Xiao Hei behind him. Before that, he just wanted to see what extent he could reach.


    Sanskrit holy body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body is full of bright golden light. Now, after reaching the realm of Linghai, the light released by the golden body of Sanskrit is much weaker. You can see the figure of Zhao Jiuge, but the power is not weakened.


    Looking at the pudgy old man of Mojia who is exerting his Dharma and the two men in black who are constantly pestering him, Zhao Jiuge decides that he can only come one by one. After all, the persimmon should be pinched first.


    The spirit sea inside the body began to roll up. The golden ocean, with Zhao Jiuge''s constant stimulation of spiritual power, directly rippled one after another, and then flowed through the internal meridians and continuously released.At this time, Zhao Jiuge looked at the stars in the sky accompanied by the cold silver moon. He thought that after he came to the realm of Linghai, he was different from before. He had to use the power of heaven and earth, even the power of Tao. Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood what was wrong with him.


    The golden spirit sea is still boiling. This time Zhao Jiuge released the stars in the moon dance star river again. This time, he used some of his feelings about the power of heaven and earth. Although it is not profound, it is better than nothing. I remember that when learning the water sword, LV Yijian also said that before, the duels were all looking at the spiritual power, and when they arrived at the Linghai realm, it was a division of water Ling, the way of fighting has to be changed.


    "At dusk."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s breath changed, the man in black began to become more and more powerful. The two men also started to launch an attack. They were no longer the same kind of trial before. They made a low voice and called out the knife resolution they used.


    As their long knives fall, a knife light emerges, with orange color, like the afterglow of the sunset and the brilliant light when the evening is about to pass.


    The shadow of the two swords exudes a strong breath, with a strong momentum. Among them, the cold is more obvious. Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is numb at this moment.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge have to think about whether his previous experience was too smooth, relying on the inside information of Xuantian Jianmen, his own magic weapon skills, and the powerful spiritual power brought by the eight grade elixir. He has always been arrogant and does not think highly of other friars. As for those loose cultivation, he does not pay much attention to them.


    However, today, there are only two scattered practices, which shocked me again and again. The strength that I used to be proud of was not enough. It can be said that the power of this evening chopping has attracted enough attention from Zhao Jiuge.


    Wild flowers are more fragrant, and the life of weeds is tenacious. Maybe the domestic flowers and plants, after being taken care of, look delicate and delicate, but they can''t stand a bit of wind and rain. They are relatively fragile, and those wild flowers and weeds are ignored all the year round. They are not delicate and dazzling, but their life is more vigorous. When the time comes, the flowers will naturally become more fragrant.


    At present, although the two men in black, although they are casual practice, although they are not profound, but step by step, they can practice to the spiritual sea. Naturally, they have experienced a lot of hardships and hardships. Therefore, facing the same level of monks, they naturally have their own proud capital.


    The decadence was swept away, and the haze in his heart was dispelled. Zhao Jiuge regained his fighting spirit in an instant. At the same time, he looked forward to a trip to the forest of Nanman. It doesn''t matter if he is weak. So he should try his best to improve himself. If he had only moved his blood, would he not have gone to the present day step by step?


    On one side of momentum, the offensive will become different. Falling stars, that kind of attack has also become more rapid, not to mention, but also to fight a dark day, this is Zhao Jiuge''s way, and he has been firmly on this road to walk down, this is the spirit of the sword, all the way forward.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the blink of an eye, the swords touch each other and make a continuous sound of splitting. The shadow of the sword, like a half moon shape, is constantly chopping the stars condensed from each sword Qi.


    From the perspective of breath, it was better to cut at dusk. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge was not able to do it alone. The dense stars couldn''t stand the killing of two swords. The stars were constantly smashed, and then the aura dissipated.


    Sword shadow and sword light is like lightning. It moves very fast. With just a few breaths, the shadow of the sword directly cuts down all the stars, and his breath is much weaker. Soon, the residual shadow of the sword bombards Zhao Jiuge. However, the whole action is just a blink of an eye, which makes Zhao Jiuge unprepared. Fortunately, he has already released himself Out came the Sanskrit gold body.


    "Bang."


    A dull roar came, and then I saw Zhao Jiuge''s body motionless, and the power of the two swords disappeared, but the golden light on the surface was constantly rippling out.


    Zhao Jiuge had a black face. He didn''t expect that he tried his best, but finally he was defeated. Although he was defeated by one enemy, he was defeated. As for the two twilight cuts on him, he did not cause any harm.


    The golden spirit sea in the body is just like opening up the storm and turning into a magnificent one. Now, when the cultivation is completed and every fight is made, the spiritual power is not cheap. As a watershed, the spiritual sea still needs spiritual power. It will continue to expand the spiritual sea. Only when there is enough spiritual power, can we breed Taoist trees and reach the realm of Daoyuan You can use the power of heaven and earth without the spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    At this time, the pudgy old man of Mu''s family has successfully released his Dharma decision. All around him, thick clouds and mist are floating around him. As a monk practicing Taoism, he is naturally best at this five element magic.


    The floating clouds and mists reveal a bit of mystery and beauty. There is no wind. Even the figure of the stout old man is shrouded in it. It seems that another invisible wind is blowing along with the star blue fan in his hand. These thick and beautiful clouds drift directly towards Zhao Jiuge. Where is the beauty of this beautiful cloud However, Zhao Jiuge''s sense of crisis is even stronger. As he was in the middle of Linghai realm, it was not so simple for him to exert the power of Dharma decision, which also had a name of his own.


    We went to Wushan to see the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are empty. He doesn''t know the depth of the cloud. Naturally, he won''t let the cloud close to him easily. Looking at the pudgy old man Mu Jia, Zhao Jiuge even admires him. This dharma has borrowed some of the power of heaven and earth. In the mist, the virtual shadow around the mountains looms like a real cloud.


    The cold silver moon, slowly falling down, the cloud immediately wrapped it, mountains, clouds, cold moon, this scene, looks like a landscape painting, but the killing intention of both sides, it is very good to destroy this atmosphere.


    There was no sound in the air, but the movement brought about by the fight was not small, because we could see the clouds shaking violently, sometimes rolling up and sometimes stretching.


    Even if the sword light is sharp, there are still some difficulties in the face of the clouds condensed by the spiritual power. This method will not only make Zhao Jiuge''s eyes bright, but also make Tao Wanqing and Xiao Hei feel bright.


    When the cloud is close, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the power inside. It is just like a bloodbath. There is no such calm and beautiful on the surface.


    There is always the power of ice in it, freezing and solidifying your sword spirit. Once you are enveloped, I''m afraid you can''t escape the power of the ice. Ask a monk, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the power of heaven and earth. When you haven''t reached the last step, you''ll never escape the shackles of the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    After a moment of interweaving, a deep voice finally came from inside. Zhao Jiuge, with one enemy against three, naturally began to be unable to do what he wanted. Just now he had to deal with the pudgy old man of Mu''s family.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge is still no match. He is suppressed by others. The cold breath of that round of silver moon becomes weaker and weaker, and the sword spirit that those condenses naturally becomes more and more powerless.


    Running water.


    Seeing that he lost twice in a row, Zhao Jiuge had to continue to fight, and the cloud began to approach, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not want to be trapped in it.


    water sword third type, that is, the most essence of a water flow out, dozens of sword gas like water, surrounded by the cloud and mist, there seems to be a faint flow of water in the air, the mood of Zhao nine songs at least have realized the essence.


    "Bang."


    After Zhao Jiuge''s control, Zhao Jiuge directly and completely hit the cloud. Then, the cloud seemed to be riddled with holes, and everywhere there were traces of sword Qi penetrating. The power contained in the cloud was naturally affected and began to disintegrate.


    Soon, the so-called decision to go to Wushan to see the clouds and mist was broken. Zhao Jiuge''s face softened a little when he got a good shot. He made up his mind that after entering the Nanman forest, he would start to practice hard and master the secrets of the spiritual realm. Otherwise, it would be too hard to fight against each other opportunity.


    The two men in black on one side had long wanted to continue to fight, but after feeling the actions of the two people behind Zhao Jiuge, they immediately gave up the idea, and the pudgy old man of the Mu family obviously discovered this. After releasing the resolution, he also stopped his own action.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally had a chance to relax when they didn''t move. He took the opportunity to prepare in silence. Facing three spiritual monks, Zhao Jiuge could see that he couldn''t make a decision. However, even the other three had no way to deal with themselves. As long as they wanted to go, it was easy.


    "Big brother, finally admit that I can''t do it?"


    Behind Zhao Jiuge, Xiaohei has eaten the fruit in his hand, but he has a pair of sharp and cold claws on his hand.


    He was dressed in black, and his face was still immature, but the spirit of the realm of the spirit on his body made the people around him speechless. No one thought that this young man should have such a profound cultivation?


    "How can a man say no, I remember I taught you before." Zhao Jiuge said angrily to Xiaohei. Today, he has been humiliated twice in succession. Xiaohei also takes the opportunity to tease himself."Puff. Big brother, I''m still young. I''m not a man. "


    Hearing the speech, little Haydn laughed, and his serious look just now was swept away. When he spoke, he looked at Tao Wanqing intentionally or unintentionally. When he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he still took a bit of schadenfreude.


    On the other side, Tao Wanqing, with her eyes full of evil spirits and Purple Palace clothes, perfectly outlines her figure. However, no one dares to look at her at the moment, because she has a spirit weapon flying sword in her hand, and she looks like she is ready to attack at any time.


    Obviously, Zhao Jiuge was beaten by the three of them. She was already a little angry, and her breath was more fierce than Xiaohei. Although she was only the cultivation in the early stage of Linghai state, it was undoubtedly more intense as a sword cultivation.


    There was a brief silence in the whole scene. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was very young and broke through to the realm of Linghai, which was already very surprising. At present, the two people who had never acted were actually the Linghai realm.


    If the three men are still very confident in fighting against Zhao Jiuge, it can be said that the situation is suddenly changing. Three on three have no chance of winning. Zhao Jiuge''s identity is clear. Since they can go with Zhao Jiuge together, the details can be imagined. For a moment, the two men in black and the short and fat old man of the Mu family are not Some in the hand, but some hesitated to get up, after all, things began to become difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The sacrifice of the Liu family was also stunned. The three spirits were in such a young age, which made him feel a little embarrassed. However, he would not violate the principle, that is, he could not have any involvement with Zhao Jiuge.


    Liu Ying''er is relieved. At least she doesn''t have to worry about Zhao Jiuge. At least Zhao Jiuge won''t be in any danger in the three Linghai environment.


    "Why not? Continue. "


    At this moment, Tao Wanqing is like a mother animal protecting a calf. She stares at the stout old man of the Mu family. Her momentum is constantly expanding, like a scabbard sword, which can give people a fatal blow at any time.


    "Well, what''s the matter with your hands? What do you think you can do with the three of you?"


    Shocked by the momentum of a woman, especially a graceful woman, the short and fat old man of Mojia naturally felt some shame. After a short time of Kung Fu, the short fat old man gave a cold hum.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense. At this time, it was no different from that just now. If the six spirits were in chaos, maybe one or two of them would fall today. After all, one or two of them would fight as soon as they wanted, and they would go if they wanted to. It would be a bit uncertain if they started fighting.


    The sacrifice of the Liu family drags Liu Ying''er back and firmly protects her. The attack of Linghai realm is not a joke. Even the aftershocks can hurt Liu Yinger. He is waiting and waiting for others to come. He believes that since Wang wanwan returns to inform the news, the Wang family and the Liu family can''t sit back and ignore it, and the two families operate After all these years, it''s impossible to be without help.


    "If there is a wave, then you can have a try. I''m going to show you today what a stormy wave is."


    Tao Wanqing''s aggressive words make Xiaohei chuckle heartlessly, and Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is also a curve.


    The pudgy old man of the Mu family is in a haze. He is weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Previously, Zhao Jiuge was defeated by one enemy, but he was able to resist. Now, with Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing, it is more variable.


    Yeah?


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly frowned, because he felt the two strong breath is coming here, just dozens of kilometers away, there is no hidden breath at all. Now Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense is like a sea, which can extend about 200 kilometers. As long as you move your mind, you can see the wind and grass nearby.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to feel this, but it was not long before other Linghai realms discovered this scene one after another. Zhao Jiuge secretly scolded him for his trouble. After all, his identity is too sensitive now. No matter who he is, it is certainly not a good thing.


    However, the pudgy old man of the Mu family laughed excitedly, and looked at Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing triumphantly. There was something sinister in his eyes. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge naturally sank.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge, look where you are running this time. I heard that you ran away several times before. This time it seems that you have fallen into the hands of our Mu family. There are also beauties. When Zhao Jiuge is captured, you can stay in our Mu family." At the end of the day, the pudgy old man in Mu''s family showed a lustrous light in his eyes, in return for Tao Wanqing''s cold look and eyes as if he could kill people.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but it depends on whether you have that ability." With all that said, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have much score in mind. It''s a big deal to run away after a while. If it''s not for Liu Yinger''s safety, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will run away now.


    "What can I do, grandfather Wang?" Liu Ying''er quietly said behind the Liu family''s sacrifice that there were more and more people, and the situation was getting worse and worse. In the end, naturally, there was no good for Zhao Jiuge. So Liu Yinger began to blame herself. If it wasn''t for herself, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not have fallen into such a field.


    "It''s OK. Your friend''s strength is good, and his cultivation is definitely not so simple on the surface. Besides, the boy from Wang''s family has gone back to inform the news, and he should come soon." The Liu family''s offering waved her head, indicating that Liu Ying''er should not be impatient.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the chubby old man of the Mu family relaxed. Next, he was too lazy to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, for the monks in the realm of spiritual sea, this journey is nothing at all.


    The two figures, with a person, came, naturally the former fled Mu Zijun, but I don''t know if there are two elders nearby. The confusion at that time has been swept away in exchange for a high air.


    One in front of him is a handsome middle-aged man with elegant momentum and friendly appearance. His blue robe adds a bit of elegance to him. However, his accomplishments in the middle of the spiritual realm make people feel nervous.


    The other was an old man in a black robe. His face was a little gloomy, and he seemed to have a lot of worries. His face was similar to that of the short and fat old man, but he was much thinner. What attracted people''s attention was naturally his later accomplishments in spiritual realm.These two people are undoubtedly the masters of the Mu family. Once they came here, even the stout old man of the Mu family did not dare to be presumptuous. They respectfully called out the eldest brother and the master of the house, and let Zhao Jiuge sit down and verify their identities.


    "Dad, this is Zhao Jiuge. He mentioned it to you when he was in the school." Mu Zijun''s face is a little complacent, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, he may not beat Zhao Jiuge, but who let him have a cruel father.


    Mu Zijun originally wanted to continue to say a few bad words about Zhao Jiuge, and let his father teach him a lesson. But before he finished speaking, he was immediately reprimanded by his father, the master of the Mu family.


    "Shut up. I went to the Xuantian sword gate with you. Why are you so far away from the spiritual sea?"


    A word let Mu Zijun some blush, at the same time there are some grievances, do not understand the usual love of his father, why today in front of so many people scold him.


    "Master, this Zhao Jiuge is the devil on the list of hunting demons. In addition, he has been hunted down by wandaozong. If we take him down, our Mojia will be developed. We will not only obtain countless resources, but also be able to flatter tens of thousands of daozong."


    Mujia that short fat old man''s words did not finish, let the Mu family master more atmosphere, at the same time, the facial expression on his face changed very unhappy.


    "Shut up, all of you. Do you think it''s up to you or me?" The owner of the Mu family was simply hysterical. This time, no matter Mu Zijun or the short fat old man, they were all silent and did not dare to speak. Even the two men in black were silent.


    The owner of the Mu family couldn''t help scolding. He thought why all the people in his family were so stupid and didn''t want to do anything. They just looked at the surface. This Zhao Jiuge is a disaster. There is no easy way to deal with it. Although the reward is good, you also have to have that life flower. There are so many people who have killed Zhao Jiuge for so long, but who can get it in the end ¡£


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge used to be the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and now he''s the son-in-law of Pei Songtao. Don''t they have cards in their hands? Now they have only a few spiritual environments. If they fight with Zhao Jiuge, there will be some loss. I''m afraid that the family property will not be preserved.


    The highest level of the inner darkness is to kill people with a knife. Zhao Jiuge is a trouble. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with it. So he has released the news. Before long, people will come to Zhao Jiuge. At that time, there are a lot of people who find trouble with Zhao Jiuge, and their admirers can continue to devour the power of the Wang family and the Liu family step by step.


    "Young Xia Zhao, did you come here a few days ago or something happened?"


    After reprimanding the two, the owner of the Mu family turned back and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a kind face and said, "let Zhao Jiuge be a little baffled. I don''t know what the owner of the Mu family is thinking.


    "Passing by, but my friend is in trouble. Naturally I have to help." Zhao Jiuge is a bit unpredictable about the person in front of him, but he has to deal with it for the time being. However, Zhao Jiuge is very aware that the more such a person is, the more difficult it is to deal with. On the surface, he talks and laughs with you. In fact, he is insidious and dangerous inside.


    "Oh, the Lius? But now that you''re not able to protect yourself, and you''re concerned about other people, I''m afraid many people will come after your news spreads. " The owner of the Mu family is still smiling and relaxed, but there is a threat between the lines.


    "Don''t worry about it. At least I have to help me solve my friend''s problems first." Zhao Jiuge also looked relaxed, as if he didn''t worry about the trouble later. Zhao Jiuge knew that the owner of the Mu family was deliberately testing his cards. The more he pretended to be relaxed, the more worried he was.


    But what the Mujia master didn''t know was that Zhao Jiuge was relaxed on the surface, but he was a little anxious. He hoped that the Mujia master could leave early, so that Liu Yinger and the Liu family''s offerings could be temporarily safe, and he left quickly, without worrying about the next changes and troubles.


    The scene fell into a calm, and everyone was waiting for the Mu family''s owner''s intention. After all, it was his first acquaintance to go or fight. Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing were tense and ready to start operation at any time.


    The master of Mu''s family is lost in thought. It''s not that he doesn''t want to deal with Zhao Jiuge, but he thinks more about it. One is that he is afraid that Zhao Jiuge still has a card to worry about, and the other is that he is afraid that the snipe and clam will compete to gain profits. After all, their Mu family has already broken up with the Liu family and the Wang family today. If there is some damage in the fight with Zhao Jiuge, it is inevitable that the Liu family and the Wang family will find their Mu family after their affairs Annoyed.


    And easily let Zhao Jiuge go, he is also a little reluctant, is his tangled time, the accident again appeared, not far away, the public induction of a few figures again quickly towards here.


    But this time, some people were laughing and others were worried, because it was the Liu family''s people, including Liu Yinger''s father, an elder of the Liu family, and a strange middle-aged man. The three of them, with Wang wanwan, were coming here quickly.


    The Mu family owner, who was weighing the pros and cons, sensed that there was no plan to do anything in this scene. He just looked gloomy and waited for the arrival of the Liu family leader, and his appearance of light clouds and breeze was swept away.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The sacrifice of the Liu family and Liu Yinger naturally showed the color of excitement. In particular, the sacrifice of the Liu family finally breathed a sigh of relief. Previously, he was under great pressure.


    Soon, several miraculous lights appeared next to Liu Yinger, and four figures appeared. Wang wanwan immediately came to Liu Yinger''s side and cared about Liu Yinger''s situation.


    The other three, a middle-aged man in a black-and-white long-shirt, have a calm face, but in their seemingly calm eyes, there is an unquenchable anger. Just like Wang wanwan, the head of the Liu family is concerned about his daughter''s safety. Just now he heard that his daughter and Wang wanwan almost suffered from the safety of the Mu family, the Liu family''s owner was furious Worried about her daughter''s safety, she rushed over immediately.


    Liu Ying''er waves her head to indicate that she is OK, and tells her father what happened just now and the current situation. The Liu family''s eyes take a look at Zhao Jiuge with a little gratitude in her eyes. Although Zhao Jiuge''s identity can not be avoided, however, he has saved his daughter''s life and even the life of his family , are indirectly saved by Zhao Jiuge.


    Next to the leader of the Liu family, there is an old man with white hair covered in a gray robe. He is the highest generation of the Liu family. He is not born easily. Today is a crisis. Besides the leader, he is the only spiritual realm of the Liu family. After hearing Liu Ying''er''s words, the old man naturally has a certain affection for Zhao Jiuge, otherwise, Once Liu Yinger fell into the hands of the Mu family, then their Liu family became quite passive, and the most important thing is that the Mu family''s plot may succeed.


    The last one is a middle-aged man in rags. The beard on his face seems to have not been taken care of for a long time, so some of them can''t see the true face of his face. However, the middle-aged man''s left sleeve is empty, with an arm missing and a gold knife on his back.


    Like the sacrifice of the Liu family, this swordsman is also the cultivation of Linghai realm. He is a friend and has a good relationship with the leader of the Liu family. Now that the Liu family is in trouble, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Looking at these people in front of them, the head of the Mu family is not very good-looking. He has invited two helpers for him, and other people also have them. In this way, the advantages of their Mojia family are still not very great in terms of the top combat power. If there is no absolute crush control, it is very difficult for them to deal with the two families.


    "Mu Tianxiao, I think you are old enough to live on a dog. I know that you have been plotting against our Wang and Liu families, but you put your idea on the children. Do you think it''s humiliating? Do you believe that I will dare to attack your son tomorrow?"


    Liu''s master confirmed that his daughter was ok, but also recognized the situation in the field, immediately challenged mu Tianxiao, the master of the Mu family, angrily.


    However, this appearance of the Liu family owner is in exchange for mu Tian''s disdain. "Come on, Liu Dekai, you are not a three-year-old child. You should be successful and defeated. What means should I pay attention to? I just want the results."


    Their family owners care about the family property of the Wang family and the Liu family. It''s not a day or two. It''s just that with the continuous development and growth of the Mu family, the natural ambition is expanding. If you want to develop, you have to expand. Once expanded, conflicts and conflicts will break out naturally.


    "You design to keep Wang family trapped in Jiuyue mountain. When he comes out, he will naturally want you to look good. At that time, it is not your admirers who think about our two families, but our two families are going to trouble you." Liu Dekai snorted coldly and vowed to say that, but this made Mu Tian smile''s face change, because if the two families join hands and want to fight each other with them, it will be a big trouble for the Mu family. After all, the mysterious swordsman who broke his arm in the opposite side brought a great sense of danger to Mu Tianxiao.


    "Jiuge, if there is a conflict in the meeting, you can''t participate in it. Anyway, your friend is not in danger now. We should go quickly. After going to the ten thousand devil grottoes, we should immediately enter the Nanman forest. I think your whereabouts have been spread out, and there are definitely many people coming here."


    In spite of Tao Wanqing''s interest, Tao Wanqing, who knew that Zhao Jiuge attached great importance to love and righteousness, immediately told Zhao Jiuge that he was afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s impulse and helped the Liu family participate in the dispute.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid." Zhao Jiuge smiles at Tao Wanqing and hugs Liu Ying''er''s safety. Moreover, the conspiracy of the Mu family has been destroyed. The rest is dealt with by the Wang family and the Liu family. Maybe in the past, Zhao Jiuge would help the Liu family, but now his identity, in the thirteen states of China, is completely called upon by everyone, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "It''s none of my business what you want, but I''m leaving now. Who else has any opinion?"


    Zhao Jiuge opens his mouth directly and interrupts the conversation between the two owners because he has noticed something wrong. This mu Tian smile seems to be deliberately delaying time. He also understands Mu Tian Xiao''s intention, and he can''t help but scold the old fox in his heart.


    "Today''s kindness is in my heart. Let''s go first, young Xia Zhao. Here we Lius can cope with it." Liu Dekai clasped his fist at Zhao Jiuge and expressed his feelings. No matter what status Zhao Jiuge is now, others have helped you, which is an unchangeable fact."No problem." Seeing this, mu Tianxiao is very free and easy. Since he can''t delay the time, let Zhao Jiuge leave. After all, only he knows that he will really offend Zhao Jiuge. In the face of such a man who has no scruples, he will come back to find trouble with their Mu family at any time. Moreover, they have a big business and can''t run away here. So for unnecessary trouble, mu Tianxiao starts I don''t have the idea of feuding with Zhao Jiuge, unless I have a full grasp.


    "Farewell, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles indifferently, and leaves safely without love. This is the highest ending. Then Zhao Jiuge takes a look at Liu Yinger and leaves here with Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing, carrying the aura and flying sword.


    After all, I''m afraid that Zhao Yinger''s eyes have never been lost to her since the ninth century. After all, all the people who haven''t seen her since the beginning of the ninth century have not seen her again How good it would be if she had a chance to practice in the inner door of Xuantian sword gate.


    Wang wanwan''s face on one side was gloomy and uncertain, but at least Liu Yinger was still with him, and the relationship between Wang and Liu was deeply rooted. However, Wang wanwan secretly clenched his fist and made up his mind to practice hard. Today, he realized the importance of strength.


    Mu Tian laughs with a sigh of relief. Zhao Jiuge''s departure is also the situation he hopes to see. After all, he doesn''t want to see the current situation. Zhao Jiuge helps the Liu family and the Wang family together. In that case, it''s like the three spiritual states, which is a fatal blow to their Mu family.


    "Mu Tianxiao, next we should calculate the accounts between us." Seeing Zhao Jiuge leave, Liu Dekai naturally did not have any facial expression, both sides seem to be about to fight, but all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge.


    The light of the sword is flashing. Zhao Jiuge urges the speed to the extreme, and quickly flees from here. At the same time, his face is a little helpless. Because the news that he has broken through the realm of the spirit sea has certainly spread, so those who dare to come to him for trouble are naturally the ones with strong strength.


    As the three of them left quickly and headed for the devil''s cave, Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wan clearly felt that there was a strong breath, and they were chasing them. It was clear that they were aiming at him. At present, he did not interfere in the affairs of Liu family and Mu family, so he naturally came to kill him.


    "It''s said that you shouldn''t have been involved in those trifles before. Well, you''ve been watched. If you don''t handle it properly, people will come after you. I''m afraid that more and more people will come after you. If you can''t do that, you can''t go to the devil''s cave and go straight into the Nanman forest. In that case, they won''t dare to chase in."


    Along the way, Tao Wanqing also complained about Zhao Jiuge. If it had not been for the fight with the three linghaijing of Mujia, which had delayed a lot of time and caused many fluctuations, it would not have been so uncontrollable now.


    "I don''t care about other things, but Liu Ying''er and Wang wanwan were friends at the same time. Naturally, I couldn''t have seen and saved them. Even if they were two ordinary strangers, I wouldn''t be helpless."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so. He did it anyway, and there was nothing to regret. His personality was this way. If he did it again, he would still choose this way.


    For a long time, Tao Wanqing sighed and did not continue to speak. Maybe Zhao Jiuge has a unique charm because of this. Otherwise, he would not follow Zhao Jiuge and be his swordsman.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? Anyway, the three of us, looking at the breath together, are brave and talented people."


    Xiaohei stands behind Zhao Jiuge, looking indifferent. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about that much when he is with Zhao Jiuge. However, he has no inheritance now. He can only look at his own body and his own magic power. He can''t use the secret arts of Taoism at all. Therefore, he suffers from the same level of fighting. However, relying on the body of the spirit beast, he can at least remain invincible Land.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have two sword Qi marks given to me by the elder of the disabled moon. One of them is used, and the other is two. So as long as the one who comes here is not Mahayana, there is not much to do."


    Zhao Jiuge said with confidence that the three sword Qi marks were made by the elder Canyue himself. With her accomplishments in the Mahayana realm, even the monks in Daoyuan realm would feel a little tricky in the face of the Jianqi marks. However, foreign objects are always foreign objects. If they are not forced to use them, Zhao Jiuge disdains to use them.


    "You make your own decisions. I''m just your swordsman. I''m not a man of words." After saying that, Tao Wanqing seems to be a little angry to turn his head, no longer to see Zhao Jiuge, that little woman who happened to see, has a unique style and charm.


    "Big brother, don''t you often say that you are indifferent to life and death. If you don''t accept it, you will do something. The big deal is a fight." Xiaohei also added fuel and vinegar in the back. He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Now he would naturally like to join in.


    "Well, let''s have a big fight. Anyway, the hell cave is going. Before we go, let''s shake off this tail." Zhao Jiuge is excited a smile, say aloud.It is necessary to go to the Wanmo grottoes. Before entering the Nanman forest, he must explain some things to the Yellow devil ancestor and recover this force for his own use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Let''s wait in the valley ahead to see what the man behind us is."


    Zhao Jiuge was very interested in the breeze. He wanted to see who the guy was. The most important thing was that if he could not get rid of the trouble behind him, he would not be able to get to the devil''s cave safely. Even the location of the den would be exposed, let alone talk about it If you have time to have a detailed talk with the Yellow devil ancestor, you can close the whole yellow devil ancestor.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s plan, Xiaohei naturally nodded with joy. After all, there was a lively scene to watch. It was not so peaceful. Maybe he would move his muscles and bones.


    However, Tao Wanqing is still silent. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is still sulking. It is strange that Zhao Jiuge did not listen to his advice. However, since he has listened to Zhao Jiuge in everything he said just now, in the face of this proposal, Tao Wanqing is naturally not in a position to continue to refute.


    Not far away, in the canyon more than 30 kilometers away, Zhao Jiuge and other three people have stayed here. They are on guard one by one, ready to fight if they disagree. If they dare to go alone, it shows that they have great recognition of their own strength.


    Through the observation of divine consciousness, Zhao Jiuge has determined that he is just following the same breath. In addition, there is no one else. Zhao Jiuge just slightly calms down for a snack.


    After a while, the powerful figure finally revealed its true features. The breath was already in the later stage of Linghai realm. This level was fully equipped with the ability to understand the power of heaven and earth. In that case, the combat effectiveness would increase exponentially. It''s no wonder that art experts are bold and dare to chase Zhao Jiuge alone.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge waiting here, the visitor didn''t have any surprise. On the contrary, his face was a little happy. He couldn''t hide such greed in his eyes, as if Zhao Jiuge was not a man in front of him, but a valuable treasure. At the moment, his eyes were looking at the treasure.


    When this figure looks at Zhao Jiuge and other three people, Zhao Jiuge also looks at this person, and Zhao Jiuge looks a little surprised, it seems to recognize this person.


    The visitor was wearing a blue tights suit and a dark blue cape behind him. He wore a bamboo hat on his head, which made his handsome face partially blocked by the shadow of the hat. In his hand, he held an ordinary wine gourd, half drinking and half pecking. On the other hand, he also held a bright and colorful flying sword, which was no more than a thumb wide flying sword ¡£


    The upper part of his face was covered in the shadow of his hat, while the lower part of his face had a deep curve, which seemed to have a smile and some charm.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you really make me easy to find. Originally, I didn''t dare to be interested in you and didn''t bother to pay attention to you. But who let you kill the bamboo of wandaozong, and now you have broken through to the Linghai realm. Now you are qualified to let me do it, and I have not wasted my efforts to pursue you for half a year."


    Some hoarse voices came from people''s mouth. After finishing speaking, he still took the wine gourd in his hand and sipped it in his mouth. This made Zhao Jiuge think that such an ugly hoarse voice was caused by drinking?


    "Demon hunter, Qin Su?"


    However, no matter what, Zhao Jiuge with his own bit of surprise, some uncertain rhetorical question, did not pay attention to this person''s words.


    Zhao Jiuge''s question made Qin Su a little surprised. Even when she was ready to deliver the wine in her mouth, she stopped and relaxed a little bit. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge knew himself.


    "Even if you know me, it will be better. You know my rules. If you don''t do it, you will never die. You have never lost your hand for so many years. I advise you to end it by yourself and let me go to wandaozong to exchange you for some wine money."


    Qin Su''s words made Zhao Jiuge feel a little angry and laugh back. Although this Qin Su is really famous and powerful, and he is afraid of it, he doesn''t have to make a decision on his own when he hears the name of others. He is really sorry for his cultivation and Taoism.


    Since there is a list of demons in the world, naturally there are a group of people who eat their meals and hunt down some famous demons on the list in exchange for the cultivation of reward resources. Generally, it is hard to chase one of them for a long time. However, once they do meet and kill them successfully, the resources they exchange will naturally be long enough to practice, and these monks are called As a demon hunter, although his profession is dangerous, he has honed his accomplishments and gained a lot.


    Qin Su is absolutely famous among the demon hunting hunters. It is not only because of his strength that many demons fall into his hands, but also because he is very strange. He is addicted to alcohol. Every time he exchanges his reward, he basically exchanges wine. Then he finds a place to drink and die. After waking up, he continues to the next task.


    Qin Su''s selection of targets is also very strange. His accomplishments are so small that he doesn''t bother to do anything even if he is close at hand. However, he has to kill those who are more interested even if they cross thousands of mountains and rivers.It is such a person''s cultivation has never dropped half a point, instead, he has made great progress all the way to the present Linghai state, which makes some demons itch at his hate teeth, but can''t do anything about it.


    After Zhao Jiuge happened, Qin Su had heard about Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t take it seriously. At that time, Zhao Jiuge was not able to get into the eye of Qin su. Now, after several years, Zhao Jiuge has grown up. In addition to killing xuzhu, wandaozong has made a special offer to him, so Qin Su has traveled thousands of miles and has been waiting for Zhao News of nine songs, today finally came Zhao Jiuge''s whereabouts, so immediately rushed to come over, where willing to let Zhao Jiuge let go.


    Different from Qin Su''s relaxed and happy mood, Zhao Jiuge secretly calculated the next plan. Originally, he thought it would be good to have someone with high strength. But now, it turns out that this man is Qin su. It''s very troublesome. I''m afraid that all three of them can''t do it. What can we do with Qin Su.


    Although Qin Su is only in the later stage of Linghai realm, and it is not a day or two days before he breaks through Daoyuan realm, he can be compared with a monk who is absolutely different from ordinary spiritual sea realm. Now he has the means to rely on the power of heaven and earth, and has begun to have some opinions on the understanding of some Tao. Zhao Jiuge has heard about Qin Su and a Daoyuan realm last time Finally, although Qin Su failed to kill others, he escaped safely from the devil''s hand. Therefore, Qin Su''s strength can be imagined.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think that it was impossible to give up and give up. He didn''t know what he could ask for. So he had to take a step and look at it. If he couldn''t, he used his only two sword Qi marks.


    "Elder brother, this man''s breath is very dangerous. It''s much more powerful than those monks of spirit sea realm that we saw before. This is a thorny problem." After observing Qin Su for a while, Xiaohei quietly said behind Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, I''d like to see how good you two are. I''m afraid that there will be less trouble every day. I''ll see how you play next."


    One wave is just flat, another wave rises again. Tao Wanqing doesn''t bother to worry about it. He goes with Zhao Jiuge. Just looking at the colorful flying sword in Qin Su''s hand, he can feel the sharp edge and make people feel the lingering fear.


    "Hehe, give me money for wine? I''m afraid I''m not worth a lot of money, and I won''t end up on my own even if I''m in trouble again. "


    The words of Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing ring behind Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to their words, but focuses all their attention on Qin su. After all, Qin Su''s danger is too strong.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is still weighing in his mind whether to watch a movie or to use the sword spirit mark directly. However, once Zhao Jiuge uses the sword spirit mark, the noise will become more and more serious. In that case, he is afraid that he will not be able to end up in the end, and the trouble will become more and more serious. I am afraid that no one will be able to save him if he really wants to attract high-level monks. His means are in the face of those advanced monks I''m afraid they can''t get into other people''s eyes.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge chose to stay here before. Naturally, he had some intention, that is, he had made preparations to make the place more hidden, which would not spread the fluctuation here and attract other people. After all, Zhao Jiuge today can not withstand any other changes.


    "The head of Xuantian Jianmen, Pei Songtao''s son-in-law, also has an indescribable relationship with xiaoyaogu. I think you are too arrogant. I think if you are captured alive, I''m afraid it will be more than enough to go to wandaozong to exchange for an immortal weapon."


    Qin Su, who has just sipped a sip of wine, smiles indifferently. Then she raises her head slightly and exposes her handsome face thoroughly, which makes Zhao Jiuge finally see Qin Su''s whole face clearly. At the moment, he is smiling boldly, which is clearly like an old friend who has not been seen for many years with Zhao Jiuge, rather than to pursue him.


    Hearing Qin Su''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly burst out. If he had been killed by Qin Su, these things would naturally belong to Qin su. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge could not help but scold him secretly. If he was so worthless, he would know that he could exchange for an immortal tool in wandaozong.


    Of course, it''s natural for Zhao Jianshuang to kill his brother jiushuang. It''s natural for him to shut up.


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to say anything, Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing''s breath immediately released. After the fierce breath appeared, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth opened slightly and wanted to continue to interact with Qin su. However, Qin Su is an experienced monk who has hunted down so many demons. Seeing that Xiaohei and Tao Wanqing want to start a fight, Zhao Jiuge wants to fight directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Qin Su was angry, momentum like the sea.


    It stretches forward and goes directly to Zhao Jiuge, Xiaohei and Tao Wanqing. He doesn''t pay any attention to them. If they don''t agree with each other, they start directly. The whole body''s manner gives people a kind of rebellious arrogance.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was about to speak, changed his face. He didn''t expect that Qin Su was really weird. He said he would do it, and would not give you any nonsense at all.


    Seeing that Qin Su''s spirit sea realm erupted in the later period, which was as deep as the sea, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to die. Like Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing, Zhao Jiuge immediately made a counterattack. Even if Qin Su was powerful, the three of them were not ordinary spiritual realm at all, and did not have much fear.


    Qin Su''s flying sword, which looks like the sun and the moon, is very thin. It leaves a shadow in the air. Then the fierce sword Qi erupts directly. The breath of the sword is mysterious. It has a sense of several branches. Qin Su stayed in the Linghai realm for a long time. No one knows why he has not broken through the Daoyuan realm.


    Zhao Su''s pursuit of this level is obvious, but he has been longing for this level.


    Sanskrit gold body.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is holding the "cold hell", stands at the forefront of the scene, bearing the brunt of it. When the golden body of Sanskrit emerges, a strong breath comes to his face.


    Tao Wanqing''s six foot long sword is ringing all over the sky. After practicing in Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu, Tao Wanqing has made a new improvement in both his strength and details.


    It''s a sword of many flowers.


    As soon as Tao Wanqing made a move, he was the one selected in the sword Pavilion of Xuantian sword gate. Suddenly, several swords were released, and a few strokes of sword light flashed out.


    As for Xiaohei, he didn''t move for the time being, but he had a pair of sharp claws with cold light on his hand. Zhao Jiuge knew that this was Xiaohei''s magic weapon, and he had seen it no more than once or twice. Because Xiaohei has not been inherited at all, he can only rely on his own spiritual power and physical body, without any other means, at most relying on his own magic power.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge did not want to be outdone. He directly used the "cold Ming" on his hand. After waving a few sword flowers, he used the Xuantian sword and lamented.


    The sword light appeared, and the sword chanted like an elegy, faintly visible, and went directly to the sword Qi released by Qin su. The sword Qi of the three people directly collided in the air, and burst out with a bang. Then, at the moment of interweaving and colliding, a blazing and dazzling light flashed out.


    All of them are monks in the realm of spiritual sea. We can imagine the strength of spiritual power in their bodies. When the three fight, the formation and the aftereffect are not small. Fortunately, it is relatively remote here, and no one has paid attention to it for the time being.


    After Qin and Su''s swords, some of Qin''s and Su''s two swordsmen''s swords were released, but some of Qin''s and Su''s two swordsmen''s swords were not the same, but some of them were not It''s gone.


    Just in momentum, Qin Su directly defeated the three men. Just after Qin Su took a sip of wine, what Qin Su described lightly was another sword waving. It was still that kind of posture, free and easy, and did not put the three of them in the eye.


    As soon as a sword falls, another sword rises again, which causes great pressure to Zhao Jiuge. Xiaohei doesn''t know that because he can''t get close to him, he still doesn''t have much means. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know Xiaohei''s strength, so it''s just what Xiaohei is waiting for.


    And Qin Su didn''t know what kind of sword he was practicing. The speed of using the sword made Zhao Jiuge dazzled. After the sword came out, it was much more powerful than the one just before, and the implication of the sword was even stronger.


    In the void, along with this sword spirit, the sword spirit faintly left a shadow in the air, and there were some illusory scenes in the shadow, such as mountains and rivers.


    "Lingshan Huali?"


    Zhao Jiuge exclaimed, this Qin Su has reached this step, touched the threshold of the realm of Daoyuan, and his own strength offensive has not only relied on the power of heaven and earth, but also began to understand the mystery of Taoism.


    Zhao Jiuge was even more frightened by this sword. At least he thought that he could not use it now, and he still had a long way to go to achieve this goal.


    Although Qin Su''s sword seems plain and plain, it''s just a casual sword without using any sword resolution, but Zhao Jiuge knows that it must be Qin Su''s top sword. He integrates his own understanding of Kendo and indoctrinate some power of heaven and earth, so it is more domineering than those swords and full of lethality.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that it''s better to be immortal or wounded if you don''t do it well. After all, he has Sanskrit holy body. In addition, several magic weapons are defensive. So when he saw Qin Su''s sword light, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously stepped forward, protecting Xiao hei and Tao Wan behind him."Cut the clouds." Zhao Jiuge''s face was dignified, some gnashing his teeth, he thought that sharpening was the best way to improve his cultivation. The more fierce the opponent was, the more he liked to challenge, but he didn''t believe in evil.


    "Flower sword array." Tao Wanqing on the other side drank softly and was full of evil spirit. This set of sword array was naturally the same as the Fanhua sword. At first, he suffered from the lack of resources to refine the flying sword in Xuantian Jianmen. Later, on the eve of parting in xiaoyaogu, Lianxing directly gave this set of flying sword required by the Fanhua sword spirit.


    Fanhua sword array needs 12 flying swords of the same style, so it is more difficult to refine them. So when the twelve flying swords with pink halo appear, the breath of each flying sword is no more than the treasure level, but even so, this set of flying swords is very precious.


    At this moment, Xiaohei''s body is tight, or there is no movement. At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who is looking at all these things with the corner of his eye, knows that there is something wrong with him. However, he believes that Xiaohei has his reasons for doing so.


    Both sides are sword practitioners, so the sword light is everywhere and the breath is fierce. The attack will touch each other in an instant.


    "Bang."


    Qin Su''s sword is fast, and Zhao Jiuge''s falling cloud chopping is not slow. However, Zhao Jiuge finds that Qin Su''s way should be to pursue the speed of the sword. So when the silver light falling cloud chopper shoots at Qin Su quickly, Qin Su''s sword spirit still suppresses the falling cloud chop first.


    In the face of Qin Su''s abnormal speed, Zhao Jiuge, who fights with him, feels quite uncomfortable, but he can only work hard.


    This time, without Tao Wanqing''s help, Zhao Jiuge faced Qin Su alone. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was not Qin Su''s opponent. With the shadow of mountains and rivers, Zhao Jiuge cut through the falling clouds in a sharp manner, and then the powerful and fierce falling cloud chopper directly split into four parts and five parts and scattered around, bringing several sounds.


    Then Zhao Jiuge snorted a few times, and felt a burst of oppression all over his body. The golden halo of the Sanskrit holy body and the speed of its circulation increased a little. Although Zhao Jiuge was protected by the holy body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge was completely defeated in this fight, but he didn''t get any substantial damage. He just felt that he was hit by the fierce sword spirit, which made him feel a little subdued.


    Today''s Qin Su and Zhao Jiuge have the same accomplishments, but there is a qualitative gap in their realm. For example, Qin Su has already touched the road of using the power of heaven and earth and understanding Kendo, and Zhao Jiuge has only begun to try in this aspect. Therefore, there is no comparison between them in offensive attack. However, in terms of defense, Zhao Jiuge is definitely stronger in the same realm The existence of fierce, even at this time Qin Su is not necessarily better than Zhao Jiuge.


    That is to say, when the level is high, sometimes it''s not necessarily a steady victory in fighting. Because each monk''s path is different, then what he is good at is not the same. Maybe once you fight, your opponent will just restrain you, while others are not strong enough, but they are good at protecting their lives.


    Qin Su''s sword came directly to Zhao Jiuge, not to the three of them as the first sword. However, even if Zhao Jiuge carried the sword alone, Zhao Jiuge was still safe. However, it also gave Tao Wanqing a chance to attack. Even Xiao Hei, who had been waiting for him, finally seized the opportunity and gave Qin Su a blow.


    There are twelve pink flying swords, which are only two feet in size. They are like small dragon. They are flexible and hover in the void, leaving a scurrying shadow.


    Tao Wanqing''s realm has been greatly improved after Lianxing''s guidance. So when he makes a move, the attack is much better than Zhao Jiuge. At least, Tao Wanqing has already had the charm of kendo. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge finds that since his teacher''s mother gave Tao Wanqing some advice, their speech and behavior have begun to be similar.


    Twelve flying swords, whistling directly, enveloped Qin Su''s figure, but Qin Su naturally would not wait to die, and let the sword array cover him. The ordinary wine gourd with wine in his hand was directly waved by him, which immediately emitted fluorescence and halo. The wine gourd with ordinary color and ancient fragrance had a layer of light on its surface.


    Then, taking himself as the center, a burst of fog gushed out from the gourd mouth. The fog was hazy, about tens of meters away from Qin Su, and vaguely confined the space around Qin Su, guarding Qin su.


    The twelve flying swords with sharp breath and sharp flame can not break through the hazy fog in a short time. It can be seen that Tao Wanqing controls the twelve flying swords and continues to surround Qin su.


    At this time, Qin Su''s rebellious light selection color finally converged a little bit, and began to condense a bit of dignified color. Previously, apart from Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t treat other two people as a matter. After all, Zhao Jiuge was not good at cultivation, but the details were there. Qin Su guessed that Zhao Jiuge would have several treasures to protect his body, but Tao Wanqing''s strength was real Make him a little bit amazing.


    As a spiritual sea realm, most monks still rely on spiritual power to release their attacks. Only a few of the monks with outstanding qualifications can use the power of heaven and earth to understand their own way. Tao Wanqing undoubtedly achieved this, even better than Zhao Jiuge, and walked ahead of Zhao Jiuge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Twelve pink flying swords, constantly emitting a light Ming, each time galloping and rolling, let that hazy fog light with dancing.


    Although the Fanhua sword array did not get close at present and attacked Qin Su, it at least shrouded Qin Su and implicated Qin su.


    Xiao Hei, who was originally standing with Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing, suddenly disappeared in his original place. The next moment, his figure appeared directly behind Qin Su and entered the array of flowers.


    As spirit animals, they all have their own magic power. The power of this kind depends on their own blood strength. After all, some spirit animals are born with strong blood vessels, while some spirit animals are relatively weak.


    Moreover, the awakening time of Benming''s supernatural powers is entirely determined by oneself. Some spirit beasts are powerful and born with their own magic powers, while others are awakened only when they have reached a certain level of cultivation. Xiaohei belongs to the latter situation. In the spirit beast, Xiaohei''s blood is considered to be a little weak.


    After all, ordinary spirit animals can only rely on their own and the degree of brutality of spiritual power before they are transformed into human forms, and heaven is always fair, so these spirit beasts will have the companions of their own supernatural powers.


    While Xiaohei''s original magic power had already awakened when he was in the spiritual realm. The speed was not fast. However, the power of Xiaohei''s original magic power was good. Similar to space, it could move his body for a short time and make himself quick. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t think of it now. Xiaohei is a kind of monkey. How can he practice to this state Maybe it has something to do with the mysterious treasure that was devoured in the valley.


    Xiao Hei''s own breath has long been released to the peak, even if he has not been passed on, but relying on the brutal body of the spirit beast and the deep spiritual power, it has been able to pose a considerable threat to human beings.


    Xiaohei suddenly appears behind Qin Su, which startles Qin su. After all, Xiaohei suddenly appears behind him, but he doesn''t notice at all. After all, Xiaohei''s magic power is no better than other cultivation methods. It can have a process and give him time to feel.


    It can be said that Xiaohei''s magic power is quite top-notch, and its power is extraordinary. It is a good way to protect one''s life, not to mention the accidents brought about by the sudden killing of the enemy.


    Xiaohei''s hand is wearing a pair of sharp, cold light claws. It is a pair of spirit tools. After waiting for a long time, Xiaohei naturally goes all out to wait for Qin Su to swing his sword. When he is unprepared, he brings him this fatal blow.


    Qin Su''s attention is focused on the flower sword array. Where can you think that Xiaohei can still come to such a hand?


    "Demon Xiu?"


    Xiaohei revealed his body shape. Qin Su immediately sensed it and immediately exclaimed. After all, at the beginning, he did not see that Xiaohei''s body was a spirit animal.


    However, Xiaohei didn''t pay attention to him. His dark eyes twinkled with light, and without any hesitation, his right hand quickly inserted into Qin Su''s body. His sharp claws with cold light rolled up pieces of ripples in the air.


    At the moment, Qin Su couldn''t resist the blow. After all, Xiao Hei suddenly appeared. He only found out at the last moment. Moreover, the distance between them was so close that there was no distance between them.


    In a hurry, Qin Su''s face changed. Then, with all her strength, Qin Su immediately let her body move a little distance from her in the blink of an eye. It was originally a claw that pierced into his abdomen, and immediately stabbed him in the waist.


    "Pooh."


    A dull sound came, even though Qin Su''s physical strength was incomparably strong, it was naturally stabbed into by the sharp claws with cold light. Then Qin Su was immediately injured. Although it did not hurt the root, it still affected the play of its own strength.


    After a successful attack, Xiaohei is not greedy, and continues to attack Qin su. Instead, she runs away again with her own magic power.


    On the contrary, Qin Su''s face turned pale. He felt that he had some shame. He even didn''t drink wine for the time being. He was tough. Otherwise, he would never have lost his hand for so many years. So he didn''t want to lose this time. Anyway, since he came, he had to take Zhao Jiuge, otherwise he would be too sorry for his reputation.


    "Xiaohei, it''s good. I didn''t expect you had such a skill. You can practice similar skills in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge said with some envy that although spirit animal cultivation has been greatly restricted and far less dominant than that of human beings, God has always been fair and has made up for the spirit beast from another aspect.


    At this time, the voice of the twelve pink flying swords became more intense. The hazy fog around Qin Su also began to shake violently, which obviously could not resist the attack brought by Tao Wanqing''s sword array.


    "Shadow."


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhao Jiuge immediately launched a sword to Qin su. Since they fought three times and one, they naturally wanted to take advantage of this advantage and not give Qin Su any calming down Kung Fu.


    A sword spirit was released and hidden in the air. However, the sense of danger still lingered in Qin Su''s heart. Even if he was in danger, he could not forget to look at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. This was the first time that Zhao Jiuge was surprised.Qin Su''s blue cloak is shaking constantly, and his lazy face is scattered. His serious look seems to have an indescribable temperament. From the beginning of his appearance to the present, Qin Su has always been puzzling. It looks like a drunken swordsman, and now he looks like a free and easy swordsman.


    When he pulled out his sword, there was a breeze all around, and his blue cloak was whistling. Only when he used the sword, did Qin Su''s dark eyes show a serious look. The sword in his hand was like his life, and his eyes even had a little infatuation.


    The very thin flying sword in his hand is only about the thickness of a thumb. It looks strange but sharp. It seems that there is nothing in the world that he can''t wear. The white halo is not as bright as before, but the light is restrained. All the sharpness seems to converge in the sword.


    "Aurora."


    Qin Su''s lips were slightly open, revealing two words, but his voice was so light that only he could hear it. Everyone knew that Qin Su was an alcoholic, but he didn''t think so. He only recognized his identity, that is Jianxiu. Once he held the sword in his hand, other things would not affect his mood, because only the sword was his closest person He doesn''t allow the sword in his hand to be humiliated, so this is why once the devil he is staring at will die.


    The aurora is his Dharma decision, which is very powerful. His sword is just running to Zhao Jiuge with all his strength. It can be said that this sword contains his peak fighting power. If Zhao Jiuge catches this sword, he is ready to retreat and find another place and opportunity to start. After all, as long as Zhao Jiuge is remembered by him, it will be like a duck in his hand A spirit beast and a beauty are in trouble.


    In the end, if Zhao Jiuge didn''t fall on him, it really smashed his signboard. If you want here, Qin Su''s handsome face will appear a soft smile, while others look so weird.


    Maybe it was the sword power of Zhao Jiuge that Qin Su had completely calculated, or it was deliberately done. When Qin Su''s voice just dropped, the flying sword in his hand had just dropped, and the Aurora was naturally released.


    A touch of dazzling white, like the snow lotus blossom in winter, and like the light from the scorching sun above the nine days, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Su, and this light from the beginning of the small, growing stronger, growing faster and faster, really like the light out, leaving the entire void A succession of lights and shadows.


    It happened that the direction of the release of the White was just a sword that met Zhao Jiuge, named nongying. In the void, the previously hidden sword Qi emerged, which was no more than a few meters away from Qin su. However, as soon as it appeared, it was as if Qin Su had calculated it. Then the white light directly connected with the sword Qi of Zhao Jiuge in the bombardment, and then it was directly annihilated.


    Zhao Jiuge just eased his mood a little, and then became ugly. The gap was too obvious. He was not Qin Su''s opponent at all. Maybe he would be crushed, or he would run away.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes only have that white, the white corner of his eyes other colors pale, white let him have a lingering fear, that kind of danger like the tide general, wrapped himself firmly.


    Tao Wanqing''s reaction speed was the fastest. His mind moved. Twelve flying swords turned directly and quickly. As soon as the formation changed, he immediately stopped the white light. However, the white light was too fast and powerful. Although Tao Wanqing was quick in reaction, he still only touched the boundary of the white light.


    "Boom."


    The dull sound, like thunder in the distance, directly makes the array of flowers sword disordered. Although the sword array will not be broken, Tao Wanqing still focuses on intercepting the white light instead of Qin Su in order to share the burden of Zhao Jiuge.


    Then the white light seemed to spread, but the speed and power did not reduce by half, and still went to Zhao Jiuge. Because of the speed, Zhao Jiuge had no time to react at the moment, and could only resist with his magic weapon.


    "Ziji mixed with Lei Jia" is on the original God of the spirit sea in his body, but there is only a piece of black fairy jade in his waist. He is aware of the strong crisis, and Chen Xianyu automatically protects the master. After all, there is a spirit in the magic weapon.


    The black light floats around Zhao Jiuge''s body, forming a curtain of light. Now the damaged Chen Xian jade has been completely restored after repair, and the power released is naturally somewhat different from that before.


    That kind of ink color is rich, white light suddenly appears in front of Zhao Jiuge, which forms a sharp contrast with the color of Chen Xianyu blooming.


    "Dong..."


    The interweaving of white and ink is like a landscape painting of ink and water color, but the sound of the explosion is deafening, as if the eardrum is to be severely torn.


    Xiao hei and Tao Wanqing both looked at Zhao Jiuge nervously, for fear that something might go wrong with him, especially Tao Wanqing. Because he was worried about Zhao Jiuge, he was so nervous that he even relaxed the power and attack of the Fanhua sword array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The white light at the moment is like the scorching sun above the nine days, which can melt away all things in the world, and even Zhao Jiuge''s jade can''t stop this step.


    The black light curtain that has been completely restored and in good condition, also after blocking the white light for a moment, continuously rippling and rolling up, and then noiselessly broken, directly torn by the white light in a tyrannical manner.


    This change changed Zhao Jiuge''s expression slightly. It seems that Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the immortal utensils which had never been disadvantageous in the past even had to be broken. Soon Zhao Jiuge understood that maybe his strength now could only exert the power of immortal tools. As a sword cultivator, Qin Su paid attention to killing and cutting, and with his realm, maybe he could break this layer of defense.


    "Dong."


    Zhao Jiuge was still thinking about this matter in his mind, and felt a huge impact on his whole body. Then he felt dizzy and sore all over.


    Because the white light directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s body, the Sanskrit holy body on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the rich glass and gold light, always loomed, the light was constantly interwoven, but it was not broken, firmly protected Zhao Jiuge''s body, but Zhao Jiuge in this moment, was hit by this violent impact, and retreated dozens of meters behind Just difficult to stabilize the body.


    After a breath of turbid Qi, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was a little painful, and soon recovered. Under this sword, he was not hurt, but the golden spirit sea in his body rolled violently, as if by some violent fluctuation. At that moment, his internal organs seemed to be squeezed together.


    "Nine songs, are you ok?"


    Seeing this situation, Tao Wanqing said with some worry. At the same time, he had some remorse. As a swordsman, he was not generally incompetent. To blame, maybe Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation progress was too fast, and he was about to catch up with himself.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge swing his head, Tao Wanqing immediately regained his mind and directly manipulated the Fanhua sword array to deal with Qin su. After all, he had just used such a fierce sword, and it was impossible to have another one immediately.


    And Xiao Hei''s eyes became sharp, and his black clothes trembled, with a cold breath, and some silver light flickered. It seemed that she was about to use the magic power again, ready to seize the time to attack Qin su.


    However, Qin Su naturally would not give them such a chance. Seeing Zhao Jiuge get this sword, he was still in peace. He had to be a little convinced. After all, he totally despised Zhao Jiuge''s Kendo realm. However, in terms of body and defense, Qin Su had to admit that it was really abnormal.


    Qin Su is not the kind of person who knows that something can''t be done, but still has to do it. It seems that dealing with Zhao Jiuge can''t be solved by two or three times. Besides, there are two difficult opponents. Qin Su gave up this action directly, and gave up only temporarily. It doesn''t mean that he has given up Zhao Jiuge. To know the target he cares about, he has not escaped him in the end In the palm of his hand, he will always think about Zhao Jiuge until he finds the right opportunity, and then he will kill with one blow.


    Seeing that the flower sword array was afraid of himself again, Xiaohei''s eyes were not good, and he began to be ready to move. The aura around Qin Su''s body immediately flickered, and he decided to grease his feet.


    Then, taking advantage of the gap in the array, the figure immediately appeared in the distance. When they reached this state, they would not need to control foreign objects to fly.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge and other three people are more difficult to deal with, and it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a short time. Therefore, he had to leave temporarily. He, who has profound spiritual power in his body, naturally comes and goes freely.


    Gone?


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little strange. He secretly thinks that such a difficult person should leave so easily. However, with Qin Su''s personality, he will not give up.


    As Qin Su gave up this pursuit and disappeared, the array of flower swords naturally fell into the air. As for Xiao Hei, who was tight, he began to relax slowly.


    "Zhao Jiuge, don''t be complacent. When will the prey I Miss Qin Su escape? Unless you keep your door closed, you will have to live in worry and vigilance all the time. See you next time."


    Qin Su''s empty voice floated from afar. He couldn''t hear any anger. On the contrary, there were some smiles. It seemed that the goal was to make his hands more difficult. The more happy Qin Su was.


    But in his three words, Zhao Jiuge has already understood that Qin Su is really after him. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Now Qin Su is thinking about him. I''m afraid that in the future, he will follow Zhao Jiuge like a shadow. Zhao Jiuge is on guard all the time. Maybe Qin Su will come out when he is good.


    In the past, maybe Zhao Jiuge thought this was a big trouble. Now Zhao Jiuge laughed at him. He was about to enter the Nanman forest. He believed that no matter how much Qin Su wanted to kill himself, he would not enter the Nanman forest. At most, he would stay in the devil''s den for a moment.


    In the forest of Nanman, he didn''t know how long he would stay in it, but he knew that if he could come out, then his cultivation would be much stronger than now."What a weirdo. Interesting."


    Seeing Qin Su more and more far away, breath appeared in dozens of kilometers away, Zhao Jiuge can not help but smile, a little sigh said.


    "Hum, that is to leave early. Otherwise, I have to teach him a lesson if I try my best today. Otherwise, I don''t know how to bully you. Then I have to hunt you down?"


    Taking back the Fanhua sword array, Tao Wanqing said angrily. Before his anger had not been eliminated, but now there was such a thing as Qin su. Tao Wanqing naturally became more angry.


    Xiao hei and Zhao Jiuge look at each other in a certain way. I don''t know why Tao Wanqing is still worried about what happened before, but naturally they don''t dare to ask more questions, so they have to treat it as if they didn''t hear anything.


    The three soon continued their journey. Now they were only a few hours away from the wanmoku grottoes, so they could not get there very soon. After Qin Su came out, Zhao Jiuge decided to take the matter as soon as possible, instead of spending more time in the grottoes, so as not to spend too much time in the grottoes, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    It can be said that in the thirteen states of China, the ten thousand devil Grottoes can only be regarded as a third-class force. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about these things. Now he is more and more ambitious. Whether in the demon sect or in the xiaoyaogu, he is only aware of his own treatment. He can''t say clearly about the changes in the future, but he has to be prepared. After all, only his own people can use it Zhao Jiuge was the most convenient one. Since he wanted to reach the last step of cultivation and save Pei Su Su, he naturally needed the support of power and inside information. Without his own people, he could not be regarded as a force. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge came to the ten thousand devil Grottoes with great anxiety. Maybe the whole strength of the ten thousand Grottoes was not too strong, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much about them, as long as he was loyal to himself If we are not big enough, we should cultivate them slowly.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge has already made plans. Now we can only see what the Yellow devil ancestor of Shiwan Grottoes means. We really don''t want to. We can let Tao Wanqing persuade the Gao brothers to follow him. After all, they were in such a situation because they didn''t have a good place to go.


    The devil''s cave.


    The past few years have passed, and the reputation of wanmang Grottoes has become more and more famous in the local area, for nothing else, because its own strength is becoming more and more powerful. Nowadays, the Wanmo grottoes are full of five or six monks in the realm of transforming gods. It can be said that its influence is full of thousands of miles around.


    All this depends on Zhao Jiuge''s several magic weapons and decisions left in exchange for the remnant part of the eight wasteland sword map. Otherwise, Huang Mo Laozu would not succeed in breaking through from Yuanying realm to transforming God realm in the following long time.


    The original situation of dividing into two factions no longer exists. At the beginning, Huang Mo Lao Zu was in charge of seven, but now it is only Huang Mo Laozu who said it. Two of them have already turned to him, and the others have been driven away by him. Relying on Zhao Jiuge''s introduction, the two brothers of Gao family have successfully broken through to the realm of God, and have been in the devil''s den.


    The credit for all this is due to Zhao Jiuge. Huang Mo''s ancestor always wanted to visit Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t have a chance. Finally, it happened, so it didn''t end. The power behind Zhao Jiuge surprised Huang Mo Laozu.


    When the two brothers, Gao Zhuang and Gao Li, get used to this happy life of gratitude and hatred, they will inevitably miss the time when they were worshipped in other people''s homes, and Tao Wanqing, who followed Zhao Jiuge to practice in Xuantian Jianmen. I remember that their brothers still fell in love with Tao Wanqing for a long time.


    However, the short good time is gone, and the atmosphere of the whole demon cave is a little dull recently. Even the high spirited spirit of the Yellow devil ancestor has disappeared.


    Now the power of the ten thousand devil Grottoes has greatly increased, and the inside information has naturally become more and more rich. Therefore, the defense means of the whole Grottoes have also increased a lot, and there are even large arrays to guard the whole Grottoes into iron buckets.


    The chamber of meeting.


    Four figures are talking about things with a sad face. One is the ancestor of the Yellow devil who has not been seen for a long time. Now he is in the middle of the realm of liehua God.


    Naturally, he has been following his green devil ancestor, and now he has reached the early stage of God transformation. The two men opposite him are in tight black robes, some of them are fat and tall, and their breath is now condensed a lot, and both have reached the early stage of the state of God transformation.


    The four people are now with a little sad, of course, because a vexation is bothering them, and the root cause of all this is naturally the big tree catches the wind.


    In general, the influence of each state can be divided into three types. One is the inherited sects, which are large and small. They are dedicated to cultivating and recruiting disciples in order to carry forward their own inheritance. Naturally, these sects are also divided into big and small schools.


    The other is the local aristocratic families. These aristocratic families have their own details and their own handed down skills. Generally speaking, the strength of these aristocratic families is not much weaker than that of the sects, but they are in touch with the world affairs, so they have some contacts with those secular or sects, and take into account their own faces.


    However, the last one is not playing cards according to the rules. That is, gang forces like this kind of grottoes tend to pay attention to the large number of people and gather together. They like to take advantage of this advantage to seek exorbitant resources by strength for self-cultivation. This kind of force is lazy and unstable.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Originally, the Wanmo grottoes were just a third class force, and no one looked up to them. Even if they had done something furtive before, other sects and aristocratic families ignored them. As long as it was harmless and did not do anything harmful to nature.


    However, the present Wanmo Grottoes naturally become different. Their strength is greatly increased, and their details gradually become rich. Therefore, all this naturally falls into the eyes of those who have the intention. Not long ago, thousands of kilometers away, a force named Juxian gate sent an emissary to subdue the wanmoku, which is similar to the nature of Zhaoan, or it will directly destroy the grottoes ¡£


    Naturally, the ancestor of the Yellow devil didn''t want to give up his own efforts, and he was really submissive to others. Where could he live a good life? If he used to say such words by ordinary forces, maybe he would have started it by virtue of the anger of the old yellow devil. However, he couldn''t afford to provoke the Juxian sect, because the master of Juxian sect had the cultivation of spiritual sea realm, and they were the real devil''s cave Naturally, strength is inferior to others.


    At present, the four of them all know that once they submit to others, the final result will be themselves and others. It is inevitable that there will be no good days for them. Besides, they are not in charge of everything as before. Even a lot of details of the ten thousand devil Grottoes will be taken by others. However, they have already given out their words and will destroy the Grottoes in person if they do not submit. Therefore, the four people are discussing Countermeasures.


    "Brother, what do you think we should do now? It''s less than three days from the time limit stipulated by Juxian gate. Shall we fight or surrender?"


    Among the four, the green devil ancestor was the first to lose his temper. In the past year or so, with the growing reputation of Wanmo Grottoes in the local area, their status was also rising. But now they encounter this kind of thing, how could he want to stay with others.


    After all, although they now have a certain position in the Wanmo grottoes, after all, the Wanmo grottoes are still the ancestors of Huangmo, and the final result is decided by Huangmo Laozu. Zhao Jiuge introduced them to Huangmo Laozu.


    The face of the old yellow devil was uncertain. Of the four, he was the least reconciled. He felt that he was the most oppressed. To tell the truth, the Yellow devil ancestor didn''t like his hard work in his heart. The ten thousand devil grottoes were merged under the door of Juxian gate, but who let others have a hard fist.


    In the past, when the Yellow devil ancestor was young and vigorous, he might have been impulsive and chose to fight for the first World War and Juxian gate. But now, as he has cultivated to the realm of transforming gods, he has fully understood that the more he reaches the later realm, the more terrifying his strength is. Therefore, he cherishes everything in front of him, including his own life. After all, once he touches this gate, who will he be Don''t want to see a higher view?


    Therefore, the idea of fighting hard has been rejected by the Yellow devil ancestor before it appears. The only choice left is to submit to Juxian gate or disband the force of Wanmo grottoes.


    It''s just that there is too much hard work of the Yellow devil''s ancestor in the Wanmo grottoes. Nowadays, there are many monks in the whole cave who live with him. Once the grottoes are dissolved, we don''t know that there is no place for the monks to settle down.


    As for the rest of the GUI Xian gate, the Yellow devil ancestor was unwilling to do so, so the matter was frozen here. The Yellow devil ancestor did not answer the green devil''s words for a long time.


    The other three, with sad faces, waited patiently for the decision of Huang Mo Lao Zu, and handed the crucial right of choice to Huang Mo Lao Zu. For a long time, they couldn''t think of a suitable one. They sighed and said, "if only Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Shaoxia were here."


    When the name Zhao Jiuge is mentioned, the other three are shocked. Zhao Jiuge has something to do with Huang Mo''s ancestor. The Gao brothers are clear about it. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would not have introduced them here. But when it comes to Zhao Jiuge, they all have the same feeling. Maybe Zhao Jiuge is here, all problems can be solved easily, relying on Zhao Jiuge''s identity The head of Juxian sect doesn''t dare to turn up any waves.


    "Unfortunately, since the event of Xuantian Jianmen, his whereabouts are extremely mysterious. Even if we want to find him, it is very difficult for us to find him. Besides, the time limit for leaving Juxian gate is only three days, so it is too late."


    Gao Qiang said with some melancholy. At the same time, he remembered Zhao Jiuge''s original demeanor. If not for Zhao Jiuge, the fate of their brothers would not be changed, and Tao Wanqing''s figure also began to appear in his mind. Tao Wanqing could follow Zhao Jiuge into Xuantian Jianmen, but he envied him very much. Maybe this is a man Advantage difference with women.


    After all, he worried about Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing for a long time. However, after more and more news about Zhao Jiuge came, they no longer worried. After all, as Pei Songtao''s son-in-law and the two Mahayana realms of xiaoyaogu, they did not need to worry about anything after supporting him.


    "Huh?"


    While some people were still deep in thought and memory, the Yellow devil ancestor with the highest cultivation level suddenly changed his face, because several strong breath came from outside the ten thousand devil grottoes.


    Today''s Wanmo grottoes are naturally not as simple as before. They have become more powerful and rich in details. Now they also have arrays to guard them. When people enter and leave the grottoes, they naturally have to pass through this border. Only the four of them have the right to open the array. With the outbreak of several strong breath, the whole Wanmo Grottoes have the right The surface of the Grottoes is full of aura.Later, the two brothers of the Gao family and the old ancestor of the green devil also felt this kind of breath and changed their faces.


    "Isn''t it three days before the date given by Juxian gate? How can it come so fast?" The old ancestor of the green devil said with some fright that the breath was strong, far above the four of them, and the cultivation of the comer was self-evident.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." The old ancestor of the Yellow devil said in a deep voice. At this moment, even if he was in a panic, he could not avoid the disaster and could only face it calmly.


    Outside the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    Looking at the big array which diffused out because of himself, he kept sending out a little light, and many figures came out in an orderly way in the ten thousand demon grottoes. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes showed some strange colors.


    "The Yellow devil ancestor has developed the Wanmo Grottoes well in the past two years. We should wait for him to come out, so as not to make unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at those people who didn''t have any panic. He was very satisfied and said that there was still a little smile between his words. Maybe Zhao Jiuge broke in directly before, but now there is no need for that. You know, in the future, maybe this cave is his own family.


    Soon, less than a few breaths, the four people came out one after another. They were surprised to see the three figures outside the cave. Each breath of the three figures was absolutely above the four of them. But then, when he saw the familiar youth, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then he was excited to welcome him.


    However, the breath of the two brothers of the Gao family also changed. They came out in a fierce manner. After seeing Tao Wanqing in her purple dress, the breath was relaxed and the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    Looking at the familiar black robed youth, the purple dress beauty, and some indifferent young people, the Yellow devil ancestor some tears in his eyes, it is really sleepy to have someone to send pillows.


    "Jiuge, how did you come here? It''s really great. Do you know that there''s a problem in the devil''s cave, and you came here specially?"


    The Yellow demon ancestor was a little excited when he opened his mouth, and immediately became chattering. There was no such dignity in the ten thousand devil grottoes.


    Even Tao Wanqing and Gao''s brothers are very excited. After all, when old friends meet, there is inevitably a lot to say.


    "Trouble?" Zhao Jiuge a Leng, some doubts asked.


    Come in and say Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Huang immediately understood that Zhao Jiuge should be passing by, or something else, so he quickly invited the three people into the conference hall of the Wanmo grottoes.


    "You and Jiuge have reached the realm of spiritual sea?"


    In the hall, as soon as he sat down, Gao Zhuang asked Tao Wanqing in disbelief. After all, the strong breath was released from several people.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing nodding with a smile on his face, the two brothers of Gao family envied each other, and then said with some general feeling, "it''s really good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. You''ve got the right person, and it''s faster to practice. It''s much better than when we were offering sacrifices to others. Otherwise, you can take us with you. Our brothers will listen to you obediently."


    "He came here with this intention, and now his identity, as you know, needs his own hands, and he and I can''t stay here for a long time." Tao Wanqing sees the attitude of Gao''s brothers and explains a few words in a low voice. Then Mei Mou takes a look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s identity naturally doesn''t need to be introduced by them. Now, things about Zhao Jiuge have been all over the world. Even though it seems that those who are being chased and killed are miserable, their identity and influence are all there. The most important thing is to follow Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, they have many advantages for themselves. At first, Tao Wanqing''s realm was similar to theirs, but now they are with him The distance between Tao Wanqing and taowanqing is thousands of miles away.


    "Yes, yes, we will follow the nine songs."


    Hearing Tao Wanqing''s words, Huang Mo Laozu couldn''t wait to nod. After all, he had tasted the sweetness.


    If Zhao Jiuge hadn''t used it to exchange for the eight wasteland sword map and left him some magic weapons and skills, now he would not have the strength he has now. On the other hand, when he heard about Tao Wanqing''s situation, Huang Mo Laozu was even more enthusiastic. He wondered when he could break through the realm of Linghai?


    Although the strength of the wanmang Grottoes is good and he is more happy, compared with the forces of the behemoths, they are nothing at all. What''s more, he has created such a big array, not to facilitate his own cultivation, and to improve his strength. If he can follow Zhao Jiuge and hold his thighs, then his strength will also advance by leaps and bounds It is much better than now. The most important thing is that there is such a thing as Juxian gate. In his opinion, following Zhao Jiuge has more potential than following the leader of Juxian sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    After that, the Yellow devil and the green devil looked at Zhao Jiuge with some trepidation. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge would not agree easily. He might be able to help them solve their problems, but he would not take them in so casually. Little did he know that the purpose of Zhao Jiuge''s trip was to win over all the evil caves. Looking at the appearance of Huang Mo Lao Zu and others, Tao Wanqing felt a little funny, But on the surface, he remained silent.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. After blinking his eyes, he looked at Huang Mo''s ancestors. He saw that they looked sincere, not hypocritical. Instead, Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned. He was so easy to accept the wanmoku grottoes, and he never had time to speak.


    Maybe the fans in the game are just like the old yellow devil. Zhao Jiuge didn''t think of his current identity. Just a son-in-law of Pei Songtao and the mysterious identity of xiaoyaogu are enough to make the Yellow devil follow him willingly. Even if the devil''s identity is not shameful, it''s nothing for those who are both righteous and evil Things, as long as they can finally improve their own strength, this time, including the Gao brothers, four people are staring at Zhao Jiuge, waiting for his answer, and their eyes are full of expectations.


    Zhao Jiuge looked serious and looked around the faces of the four people to see if they were sincere. After all, he was short of people, but he didn''t like to take in some bad guys, so he would rather be short of them.


    Seeing several people looking forward to, some dignified appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes finally with a little smile, and then slowly said, "yes, you all follow me, but I have to give you three rules in advance."


    See Zhao Jiuge finally let go, one can not help but a sigh of relief, then look more excited, listen to Zhao Jiuge what requirements.


    "First of all, I don''t like what you''re doing in the future. You can practice at ease. As for the internal treasure skills, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Second, since you follow me, don''t betray me. After all, we are facing a very strong opponent. If you are not ready for this, you should raise it as soon as possible."


    "The third point is the last point, because now I have something else to do. I can''t take you back to xiaoyaogu for a while. My focus is on xiaoyaogu. I will take you to see it in a while. But before that, you will continue to develop around the world with wanmoku as the center. I will provide you with resources."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge once again looked at the faces of the four people, at least several people''s faces. Zhao Jiuge was more confident. Maybe in the future, they would give themselves a big surprise. Moreover, the situation is becoming more and more complicated. No one knows what the future will be like.


    "Yes, I will respect your request and continue to develop the grottoes to a greater extent." After all, this matter is enough to change his fate. After all, Zhao Jiuge provides this sentence, which makes him happy. What is the purpose of practice? After all, practice consumes resources. If you don''t have money or resources, you still need to practice ¡£


    And the other three faces are also unable to hide the excitement. They know that Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly holding his thighs. Maybe before long, they will have a chance to break through to the Linghai realm like Tao Wanqing.


    "Well, you know where I am now, so if I want to go to the Nanman forest to practice, I''ll leave later. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. When I come back, I''ll take you to Xiaoyao Valley and practice in Xiaoyao Valley secretly for a period of time. Otherwise, it would be a waste to not take advantage of the valley master''s right." Zhao Jiuge nodded with satisfaction and explained at the same time.


    Several other people were wide eyed. They knew that Zhao Jiuge was involved in Xiaoyao Valley, but they didn''t expect that he was the owner of Xiaoyao valley. This was more shocking than the identity of Pei Songtao''s son-in-law. Then they were more excited. They knew that Zhao Jiuge was with the right person this time, and they should satisfy Zhao Jiuge no matter how.


    "Valley master, you''ll leave right away, don''t you stay here?" Excited to return to excited, but Huang Mo Laozu heard the meaning of Zhao Jiuge''s words, some doubts asked, anyway, now he is Zhao Jiuge''s people, nothing to pay attention to, is not an outsider, so if you have difficulties, you can directly mention it.


    "Yes, now there is a madman chasing me. It''s not good for you to stay here for a long time. I''ll go directly to Nanman forest." Zhao Jiuge slowly point, then also remember just outside the Yellow devil ancestor said the trouble, and then began to ask.


    At present, Huang Mo Laozu did not do anything to hide, directly told the truth of the matter to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment, then he laughed and felt very interesting. Then he had a determination. Looking at the Yellow devil ancestor, he said, "it''s just a small matter, and it''s just an opportunity. I haven''t heard of this so-called Juxian gate, and I want to merge you. Won''t you merge others and let your family servants subdue you?"


    The old ancestor of the Yellow devil was stunned. He was surprised. Then he felt that there was some truth. But the key is to see whose fist is hard. So on this matter, his strength alone is powerless.It seems that he understood the thought of Huang Mo''s old ancestor. Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "taowanqing will stay here after taowanqing. When expanding the development of the territory, if there is anything that can not be solved, you will find her. What she can''t solve, you can''t let her go back to Xiaoqing of Xiaoyao valley."


    Huang Mo''s ancestors got up excited. With this guarantee of zhaojiuge, there was anything else that could block the rise and pace of Wanmo grottoes. Suddenly, Huang Meng ancestor thought Zhao Jiuge was too cute. The other three people also understood the value of this sentence, and they were excited. However, one person was an exception in the field.


    "What, you let me stay, then what do you do to Nanman forest, I don''t follow you?" Taowanqing looks ugly. She had already done a good job with Zhao Jiuge to protect him in Nanman forest. But now, Zhao Jiuge has changed this decision by saying a word.


    "Well, I will do it myself. There is no great danger and no need for your protection. In addition, I will go immediately. How can I solve the affairs of the Wanmo Grottoes? You will have more than enough to deal with the things here in the future." Zhao Jiuge looks at some hot peach Wanqing, naturally insisted, because it is a matter of business.


    "Your task is no small. You know the situation of Xiaoyao valley. I hope that when I get out of Nanman forest, I can see a different grottoes. Besides, you can not listen to my words as a swordsman." Zhao Jiuge said that nature is one of the reasons, and the other is that the Nanman forest is really too dangerous. He does not want taowanqing to take risks with himself. Just this opportunity allows her to stay. As for the 100000 mountain teachers who Xiaohei has to enter, he has to go.


    For a while, taowanqing fell into silence. She naturally understood all the ideas of Zhao Jiuge and lived with each other for so long, but she was also worried about the safety of Zhao Jiuge. However, if no one here, relying on the strength of Huang Mo''s old ancestor and others, it really developed too slowly. It was reasonable to arrange Zhao Jiuge in any way. Therefore, although taowanqing was not satisfied with his heart, she would have to get along with it Silence default, but she in the heart secretly determined, since so simply let the Wanmo Grottoes better development, and Zhao Jiuge out, to add to him a left arm and right arm like power.


    Seeing taowanqing has no refutation, Zhao Jiuge smiles happily, and then throws it to taowanqing with a storage ring. "It is all the spoils of these years, there are many spiritual tools and skills. You will watch them give them rewards when you see them."


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care much about these foreign things. The magic weapon is applicable. Since he wants to develop the Wanmo Grottoes well, he naturally needs to have resources to provide them with cultivation. Taowanqing takes over the object storage ring and silently seems to be sulking. However, some other people look at the objects in the ring with some heat. Later, taowanqing will sit in town by taowanqing. Then Zhao Jiuge is completely relieved.


    In the hall, it was very quiet, and everyone was listening to Zhao Jiuge''s orders. When Zhao Jiuge stopped, the Hall fell into a short silence.


    Seeing that everyone doesn''t speak, Zhao Jiuge continues to say, "there are any problems, if not, I will go first. Taowanqing will solve the trouble of juxianmen. I will find her later."


    Qin Su that madman is a guy who said he can do it. That is, Zhao Jiuge decided to go to Nanman forest. He was expected to go to Nanman forest with him. Otherwise, he would buy them for consideration. Please take the old Tian in Xiaoyao Valley to solve the problem. Otherwise, Qin Su is always haunted and really a big problem for him.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the damage of Qin Su to the innocent and find the trouble of wangrottoes, Zhao Jiuge is not suitable to stay here for too long. It is necessary to know that the Wanmo Grottoes today can be regarded as the family of zhaojiuge. He still cares, and Zhao Jiuge did not expect that all this will be so smooth, it seems that there is strength to speak anything.


    "No, valley Lord, you pay attention to safety, come out early. We are assured of this wanwangrottoes, and will not let you down." Huang Mo''s ancestor said respectfully that there was no other idea. After all, Zhao Jiuge could say that he had arranged everything for them. He was naturally embarrassed to ask for his request.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded again satisfied, and then he stood up and looked at Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei, let''s go."


    Xiao black immediately got up, and there was some excitement in his eyes. He was excited about the upcoming journey to Nanman and was excited about to be passed on. Although he had not spoken just now, he decided to help the elder brother well when he returned from practice.


    Huang Mo and others immediately respectfully rose to meet each other, and watched the young man who changed their fate, even some unhappy taowanqing followed up.


    Several people have been sending zhaojiuge out of the Wanmo grottoes. Many people around the grottoes are still unknown. They don''t know when they have a connection with such a deep monk, and they are familiar with the old ancestor of Huang mo.


    But Zhao Jiuge ignored these, a smiling old man looked at several people, solemn said, "go, take care."


    Others immediately charged with caution, but taowanqing seems to be still blaming Zhao Jiuge for not taking her to Nanman forest, but there is no opening. However, there are all worries in a pair of beautiful eyes. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t laugh and doesn''t take it seriously. After all, he knows taowanqing is a person.Once again he said hello, and the sword was flying. Zhao Jiuge steered the "cold hell" and went straight to the Nanman forest. This time, I hope there won''t be so many setbacks.


    Ten thousand demon grottoes, five figures have not left for a long time, has been looking at the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s departure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Since ancient times, Nanman forest is the paradise for the poor and the hell of the poor. Some monks who lack resources may be rich overnight, and they can make rapid progress and lose their lives. Even the capital of corpses will not be left.


    Nanman forest, with a vast geographical location, is called a hundred thousand mountains. There is no doubt that there is a general Chinese thirteen states. However, the biggest force is only some demon cultivation. With some local minorities, human beings are not as powerful as these two forces. Therefore, both sides have not violated each other since, and at most, some adventurous monks have entered the southern manmen In the forest, there are 100000 mountains in which we can experience, or seek treasure, hoping to be rich overnight.


    Nanman forest is like the cradle of treasure. Its unique environment and geographical location make it like a treasure collecting basin. There are not only various precious medicinal materials, but also rich magic materials, and some inheritance. Maybe you can suddenly find some fallen bad eggs and leave the whole family.


    However, the environment in Nanman forest is also relatively bad. Under those beautiful scenery, there are often various kinds of dangers you can not see. More danger comes from demon cultivation. After all, most of them are not used to human monks. In short, heaven is also hell. It depends on your own strength and destiny.


    Although there are all kinds of dangers, there are still some human nuns. Among them, the black god palace is undoubtedly the leader. The power of human monks can stand in the 100000 mountains, which can show their strength. In the 100000 mountains, there is no lack of beautiful cultivation land, which contains no lack of cultivation A place with less spirit and abundant spirit is a good place if you are to practice here.


    The overall reason is that many human monks enter the Nanman forest. The reasons in it have deeply seduced these human monks. However, there are many people who enter the forest. There are few monks coming out. Except for some of them, few monks come out safely. However, everyone who can succeed is undoubtedly rich in harvest and changed in a moment Fate.


    Gradually, this behavior became a kind of atmosphere. Even some monks, who were specially engaged in the South man forest, picked and swayed, looked for treasures for living, and even some psychics had to enter into the process of making pills.


    Among them, the three chambers of Commerce in the thirteen states of China are definitely the most fond of Nanman forest. The rich and generous still can hire a large number of monks to find what they want to find.


    The whole Nanman forest, Zhongliu Prefecture, Xizhou, China, has been connected to thousands of kilometers. According to the principle, if you want to enter the Nanman forest, you can enter any place. But the monks who have a little common sense will understand that the best place to enter the forest is the soul breaking road.


    There was no way in the world. Many people went and became roads. Originally, some human monks, a bunch of bees, entered the Nanman forest, but later became the wind, and everyone liked to enter from the soul breaking path.


    This soul breaking road was originally a small valley with unknown name, which just went into the Nanman forest. Later, because there were more people here, they became famous. Later, some monks who thought they were not strong enough and wanted to turn over overnight were waiting here to find the same-minded monks and go with each other. Then, there gradually formed a scale, some large families, or The chamber of Commerce entered the Nanman forest and settled down here to rest. As a result, the position became more famous. Later, because there were many people entering, there were few people coming out. The name of soul breaking path was spread.


    Now, the nameless Valley is very lively and has a large population. Some of the stalls sell materials, medicines and the lost treasures that have just been picked from the edge of the Nanman forest.


    Some of them sell powerful treasures or pills, give them the chance to save their lives.


    But the most lively thing is that some family or family members want to enter it, recruit some players and have rich rewards. This situation is generally the disciple of which family wants to enter the Nanman forest to open eyes or experience, and worry about their own safety.


    The other is some drug collectors, or the monks who seek treasure exploration. This kind of hired one usually follows the chamber of Commerce and temporarily acts as a guard. Of course, there are no lack of self-confident and courageous monks who come and go alone. After all, there are many troubles and many people. If you really encounter a treasure, it is inevitable to be self-evident Killing is a matter of countless.


    There is also a last kind of team, which is neither money nor strength, but also want to take shit. If you want to enter Nanman forest, you can get rich and turn over overnight. At the same time, you are afraid that you will lose your life. This kind of person can only wait for the monks with the same ideals to enter together. This kind of team is usually accompanied by cultivation. At least, the whole team is all about it We must be in the same realm, otherwise the strength will not be uniform.


    The whole valley is full of people coming and going, and all kinds of noise seem very lively, so no one will care about the two more people. Besides, there are people who have been exploring in the Nanman forest at all times, and people continue to enter the valley on land and land, through the soul breaking road.After leaving the grottoes again, Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei arrived here the next day. However, their breath converged and they still concealed the strength of the spirit sea realm. You should know that most of the people who have the strength of the spirit sea realm are independent people. Most of them are Yuanying realm, and some of them are Huashen realm. If you don''t even have Yuanying realm, you''ll find death and finish Even the realm of God is in great danger.


    As for the monks with higher level, they naturally disdain to rely on treasure hunting or things that place their hopes on their lives. Instead, they can also harvest a lot of resources by virtue of their own strength.


    When he came here, Zhao Jiuge simply changed his appearance. Although many people had not seen him, the portraits were all over the thirteen states. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to take risks. After all, there were so many people here.


    Originally, according to their strength, they could go in by themselves. The edge of Nanman forest was not dangerous for them, but they came here so leisurely and had the idea of forming a team. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would not have been so troublesome and would have run to the broken soul road.


    Many years ago, human friars did not know the geographical distribution of Nanman forest, but as time went on, more and more monks entered the forest. Naturally, the map was drawn slowly. Although this map is only a part of Nanman forest, it can be imagined that it is precious. It is totally piled up with life.


    When he was in xiaoyaogu, Zhao Jiuge had seen it and kept it in mind. However, Zhao Jiuge had been wandering in the forest of Nanman for a long time. He didn''t hear the news of heishengong and would not come out until he broke through the realm. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, who was not in a hurry, chose to go with others. He was cautious, and it was good to know more about the situation with others Xiao Hei has no objection to this. In the desolate and uninhabited Nanman forest, there are many talented people and lively people. However, those demon monks and ethnic minorities are all in the depth of 100000 mountains. Therefore, the road for them is naturally far away, and the key is full of various dangers.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, Zhao Jiuge looks at the green shadows all over the place and thinks that he will soon enter the Nanman forest.


    At the moment, she thought of many things, such as master Pei Prajna Xie, and others who had not been solved by master Pei.


    Even if he was alive, he didn''t know when he would come out. Maybe when he came out again, the pattern of the thirteen states of China would be different, but Zhao Jiuge''s expression gradually became firm. That is, as long as he can walk out of the Nanman forest safely, he must bring a bloody storm to the thirteen states of China It was the one who set off the storm.


    Wan daozong''s big revenge has not yet been revenged, Zhao Jiuge naturally is reluctant to die. There are still too many things to be done in the future, and waiting to do these things requires strength. Now entering the Nanman forest, he is running for strength.


    "Elder brother, how can you be so worried when you enter the Nanman forest? I heard that there are dangers in it, and you will catch the road unconsciously. We''d better be careful." Xiao Hei rarely restrained that kind of cynicism attitude, and looked a little dignified. Although he yearned for the inheritance of those demon cults in the 100000 mountains, he had to get there at least.


    Like Zhao Jiuge, Xiaohei has seen the power distribution map in the 100000 mountains from Xiaoyao valley. Although it is only a part of it, it can be regarded as a detailed map. The value of this map is immeasurable. If it spreads, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause. Many monks continue to search for treasure in the Nanman forest, even among the seven holy places There are no detailed maps of xiaoyaogu recorded in the Nanman forest.


    "I want you to hand it over to me. You also read the map. Then we will go together for a journey, and then we will go separately. You will go to those demon cultivation places among the 100000 mountains, and I will have to go to the black god palace."


    Although Zhao Jiuge has changed his appearance, his voice is very low, and he always pays attention to the situation around him. He is not sure that Qin Su will follow him all the time. If this madman does not care about the danger in the forest of Nanman and continues to follow him, then he will be in great trouble. He must not only guard against all kinds of dangers, but also guard against them Qin Su stealthily attacks at any time, thinking of here, Zhao Jiuge has a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The two people walked aimlessly in the valley of the mountain where people came and went. They looked at everything around them with curiosity in their eyes. Zhao Jiuge was in the state of cultivation for a long time, or was chased and killed. For a long time, they had not been able to enjoy the outside world.


    Passing those carpets, Zhao Jiuge''s sarcasm is more intense, are some things that can not enter his eyes. Those things brought out of the Nanman forest are mostly produced in the marginal zone. What can be valuable is that valuable natural things are deep in the depth. Ordinary people can not get it, and they won''t sell them here, but they have been sold to the auction for a long time.


    But the monks waiting to join the team, and some chambers of Commerce attracted a lot of interest in Zhao Jiuge. This time, they came lucky. They saw the Qin chamber of Commerce''s people here, obviously, they were here to rest and prepare for entering the Nanman forest.


    Qin family chamber of commerce is one of the three chambers of Commerce. Zhao Jiuge has a close relationship with Qin Qing. Therefore, it is naturally impressive. For such a chamber, it not only buys any treasures, but also goes to find it. At present, this team is one of them, and at the lowest, it is the realm of deification. There are three people in the realm of spiritual sea alone. Such a team is enough to make others envy So many people want to follow the road together, but it''s impossible.


    As for other teams, they are all the three leaders, some of them are only one-sided. In order to enter the team, they have to form teams temporarily. After all, although the spiritual state has been improved, it really needs to move forward by one person, and it is also relatively dangerous. Especially with the deepening, the danger will be magnified infinitely.


    These monks are a common purpose, and they can get some gains. After all, you need resources to cultivate, otherwise, the strength will be too slow to improve.


    Most of the scattered temporary teams are between five and ten people. The risk factor of too few is large. If there are too many people, they are afraid that things are not divided. What to find is not divided. Therefore, there are usually ten members of a team.


    This kind of team is far less than the formal of those family or chamber of Commerce. With the mere oral agreement, some people are not enough. They shout and shout. Zhao Jiuge shakes his head slightly, even some of them release the breath directly, and show their strength, waiting for someone to come up and join themselves.


    "Brother, what kind of team shall we choose to go?" Looking at this lively scene, like a common vegetable farm, Xiao Black''s eyes smile is getting stronger. Since Zhao Jiuge wants to choose to enter Nanman forest in this way, he will be better.


    This, instead, asked Zhao Jiuge, because he saw the disorderly appearance, and did not know how to choose. After all, he came here for the first time, only around. After all, his purpose is different from other people, some for the sake of medicine, for treasures, for materials, and he is purely experienced. By the way, he inquires into the specific information of the black god palace. What he has is With nature, there is no choice.


    The cultivation of Xiaohei and zhaojiuge has converged, and there is no exposure to the cultivation of Linghai realm. It will cause many unnecessary troubles. Therefore, the cultivation of the two people is only hidden in the middle of the realm of God transformation. At least, this kind of cultivation of strength is more normal here, so it is not attractive to others.


    Under the shade of some trees, there are monks who are practicing cross legged. They are all waiting for the team to go to Nanman forest. Zhao Jiuge looks at these people without any trace.


    At this time, a big man and a woman appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, blocking their way. Zhao Jiuge was surprised. However, when they saw their cultivation, they were all monks who changed the realm of God. They should not come to him for trouble. Most of them waited for the South man forest like him.


    Zhao Jiuge squints at the two people who come suddenly. The big man is wearing a long robe in Tibetan and blue color. His face shows a simple smile and wrinkles. He doesn''t look like a monk. If he is not carrying a powerful knife behind him, Zhao Jiuge thinks he is a uncle of the ordinary peasants.


    Next to him is a woman of about 30 years old. The woman is wearing tight pink yarn clothes on her upper body. Her sleeves are tolerant, only half cut, showing a pair of lotus arms as white as jade. However, the looming dress shows the size of her chest and presents it well. The lower body is a ragged green dress, which outlines the waist and matches the woman The white and tender skin, and the delicate face, are all a special thing, especially the woman and the big man with some dark skin, which forms a more distinct contrast.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of the two people, they should be a couple of Taoist couples, but Zhao Jiuge muttered in his heart, did not understand the woman''s eyes, so that the two people who did not match, could even walk together.


    "Brother, I think you have been wandering here for a long time. I think you must also enter the Nanman forest. I think you should come to my team. Count your two. We can leave tomorrow after a rest all night tonight


    The big man smiled and said softly at zhaojiuge. After all, when Xiaohei and zhaojiuge were young, they had the spirit state of cultivation. Their strength should be good. At least, they would not drag their team back, so he invited zhaojiuge to go to Nanman forest."Brother, there are already eight members in our team, all of them are monks from different places today. You don''t need to worry. After all, if there are too many people, you and I are not afraid of any plot by the two of us, right?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, she was a little stunned. The woman with outstanding appearance laughed and explained. In his opinion, she thought that the behavior of their husband and wife scared Zhao Jiuge, for fear that the other party would misunderstand him. After all, it is not unreasonable to have a more heart in practice outside.


    "Your team?"


    Then Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows, with a puzzled look on his face, and asked a question. Just like the woman said, there were dozens of people in their team who didn''t know each other. So naturally, there was no need to worry about everyone uniting to deal with one of them.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, he did not ask for a team to enter the Nanman forest. He just felt more lively and talked with more people. As for those people who came back at last, he naturally had to go deeper. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not ask for the strength of the team.


    "Well, there are already eight people in our husband and wife. All of them are in the realm of spiritual transformation. At least, as long as there is no special danger, there is no problem in self-protection." The simple and honest man nodded, then turned his eyes to one side of the road, under the shade of trees, and continued.


    "Then you are our team. If you agree, I''ll take you to know each other, take a rest night and start tomorrow."


    After that, the simple and honest man looked at Zhao Jiuge with expectant eyes. He knew that Zhao Jiuge was the one who was in front of him.


    "Yes."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Jiuge nodded and agreed. In any case, the teams are almost the same, and there is nothing to be picky about. Moreover, he likes the enthusiasm of this simple and honest man. After all, it''s difficult to accept the invitation of others. It''s impossible to refuse to be beaten in the face.


    In the Nanman forest, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to have any other scruples. No one will know his identity there, and no one will pursue him.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s promise, the simple and honest man was very excited. He immediately took Zhao Jiuge and walked towards the place where their team was. After all, there were many similar teams here, so there was nothing strange about it.


    Seeing the couple coming with two men with cold looks, those monks who were resting immediately turned their eyes to Xiao hei and Zhao Jiuge, hoping to see their strength. After all, since they had entered the Nanman forest together and lived through life and death together, their strength was very important. If their teammates were powerful, they might have a great hope of saving their lives. If they met a person who was not strong enough, or It could kill the whole team.


    However, when the present few people look at Zhao Jiuge in black robes and the cold face of Xiaohei, they have a vague feeling. It is clear that both of them are just the early cultivation of the state of God, but the momentum is oppressive, giving people a sense of danger. At least, their momentum has been recognized by several people.


    While a few people looked at Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei naturally looked at the other six people. After all, after entering the Nanman forest, there were crises everywhere, and any problems were hard to solve.


    Among the six, it seems to be divided into two small circles, with three men in the same clothes on one side.


    All of them were wearing dark black sword robes with sun and moon painted on them. Seeing that it was Jianxiu, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help looking at it. However, he found that there was no such school in his impression. Except for the elder middle-aged man who was in the later stage of the realm of transforming gods, the other two were the early accomplishments of the realm of transforming gods.


    On the other side, the three men obviously didn''t come together. They all came alone to join the team. Perhaps it was because the three men were together, and each looked arrogant. The remaining three had a vague feeling of holding together.


    Among the three, a woman in a white dress brightens Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and looks quiet. Although her appearance is not particularly surprising, her quiet and far-reaching temperament is more reassuring and detached from the world.


    The other was a young scholar with red lips and white teeth. His ink and wash clothes set off a bit of scholarly spirit. I don''t know if he is a graceful lady or a gentleman. This Confucian scholar frequently focuses on the woman with white skirt. Both of them are in the middle of the realm of spiritual transformation.


    The remaining one was an old man with some bad looks. The old man was covered in black robes. He was rather reticent. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge and became indifferent. However, his cultivation reached the realm of transforming gods. Obviously, he had good strength.


    Zhao Jiuge just glanced at them, and then made an understanding of the cultivation and the situation of the team. Including the two of them, the strength of the whole team was really good. He called on himself and Xiao Hei. The honest and honest man really liked them and took care of them. Otherwise, he would not easily join the team at the early stage of the spirit transforming realm.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge knew that the team was not a piece of iron, so naturally there was no need to worry about it. The whole team united to fight against each other. The most important thing was that the two of them had hidden their strength. If there was really something to do with the eight people, even if they were together, he and Xiaohei had no fear. So at least Zhao Jiuge was not afraid of this I''m quite satisfied with the team.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Later, the simple faced man was very enthusiastic and introduced Zhao Jiuge to the public, and even their husband and wife introduced themselves. However, the woman in green dress seemed to be very interested in Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge with playful eyes. Zhao Jiuge had to doubt whether her identity was recognized by her, but Her man is no different look, still for Zhao Jiuge introduced people.


    Zhao Jiuge learned his name, kuiqing, from this simple and honest man. It is said that kuiqing is a native of Liuzhou. He started this road by chance. Before he practiced, he was really a mountain man and lived by hunting. Zhao Jiuge sighed that if all his life was doomed, he could get an adventure and others hoped to.


    His wife''s name is Feng Yao. She is a minority in the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest. Later, because Kui Qing rescued her once, they met and became a couple. Later, they worked together to practice together. To this day, naturally, they entered the forest in order to continue to obtain resources.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised to hear this. According to the truth, since the couple are familiar with the environment and their strength, why should they form a team to make so many people? Zhao Jiuge thinks that the couple are a little strange, but to what extent, Zhao Jiuge can''t say for a moment, but some don''t understand. The couple do it They must have been involved in the battle more than once, which made Zhao Jiuge aware of the disparity in strength. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about the difference in strength, but the feeling of Hong Kong was that the Miao women of ethnic minorities were really hot and open-minded.


    As for the other three men, the men in dark sword robes are said to be free monks in some place. They are all brothers, but they are all virtuous. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei have only the strength in the early stage of spiritual transformation, they can not help looking down upon Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge is not used to seeing this kind of person. On the contrary, when he sees the disdainful look of the three people, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is also somewhat indifferent. He was ready to join a team and go forward together to pass the time. However, seeing this kind of person will affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood.


    In addition, the woman with quiet temperament is more gentle, less cold than some women, but not as hot as Feng Yao. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes on her, she just nods gently. This woman''s name is Caixia.


    Another handsome young man in a hot ink and wash shirt should be a disciple of a first-class school. Most of the time he entered the Nanman forest was from training. The young man''s name was Huang Pu, but Huang Pu was low-key, and he should be indifferent to the world. When he saw Zhao Jiuge, he looked at himself, laughed and responded, and then looked a little Sluggish continue to secretly look at the Caixia fairy.


    The last one is the old man with a bad face. His black robe looks strange. These people in the scene are his most vigorous breath. The old man never looked at Zhao Jiuge and the two of them from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know whether he despised or ignored other trivial matters. However, Zhao Jiuge soon learned from Kui Qing that this old man''s character was so much better than that More eccentric, do not like to talk, do not even know the name.


    After looking around at the people around him and hearing Kui Qing''s introduction, Zhao Jiuge has already got a good idea. Although some people are not very friendly and affect people''s mood, they separate and continue to deepen when they think that they are only staying with them for a period of time, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to see them together.


    "You can rest here tonight. We''ll start on time tomorrow morning."


    Kui Qing looked very happy and said that he was in a good mood to set up the team smoothly, and the ten players were almost right. This kind of lineup should be as long as there is no accident and there is no problem in self-protection.


    "By the way, since you are grasshoppers on a rope now, I have to put some ugly remarks in front of me."


    All of them are monks, and they are used to eating, drinking and drinking. So it is no problem to have a night''s rest here. After seeing all the people settled down, Kui Qing seemed to remember something. His tone changed a little more dignified, and even the simple and honest smile on his face shrank a little.


    "Entering the Nanman forest is nothing more than to experience and improve our strength, or to look for opportunities. But since we can meet each other, it means fate. So I don''t want internal strife. And even if the final product is divided equally according to the value of the auction, I don''t want to be in my team because of a little bit of fighting. ¡±


    after Kui Qing finished speaking, there was no such simple and honest color in Kui Qing''s face, which made Zhao Jiuge have an illusion that he looked away from others.


    However, Kui Qing''s words are particularly straightforward. This situation has happened so many times that sometimes many friars have escaped the vicious environment in the Nanman forest, but they have not escaped their own black hands.


    Kui Qing pointed out the topic, and after that, he looked around with his eyes and looked at everyone''s expression. It seemed that the atmosphere was solidified."That''s what I''m talking about. Since you''ve built up a team, I can''t say anything about it. But naturally, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. Otherwise, I''ll be the first one to let him go. As for sharing the gains, I don''t mind. Although some people''s strength is weaker, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can save your life."


    Perhaps it is because Kui Qing''s eyes are a little hot. The oldest of the three, dressed in dark black sword robes, immediately changed a little, and some of them said arrogantly. After that, they looked at Zhao Jiuge intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, the words referred to Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, since a team should naturally help and support each other, it doesn''t matter whether they can gain something. As long as they can sharpen themselves, increase their strength, and finally retreat, it will be good."


    Caixia fairy also followed the way. Originally, she was relatively quiet, and she paid more attention to this issue. After all, life always ranked first. If she didn''t even have her life, what''s the use of saying anything else.


    As for the handsome scholar and the poor looking old man, they didn''t take Kui Qing''s words. One fell into a single love affair, the other said nothing, as if he were indifferent to anyone and didn''t like to talk a lot. Kui Qing was helpless. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei and looked at Kui Qing''s inquiring eyes. Zhao Jiuge was more natural The head agreed.


    "OK, OK, the matter has been fixed. So, no matter whether you are wandering around or continuing to rest here at night, you must gather here at daybreak tomorrow. Just as the sun comes out, the miasma in the forest will fade a little bit."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Feng Yao on one side immediately laughed and made fun of. Her posture and smile were indeed the same as those of those ethnic minorities, but not as reserved as the women in China.


    After chatting casually, the whole team has been settled down. It is a standard line-up. If the number is more, there will be some problems. Sometimes it is not that the more the number, the stronger the strength.


    Maybe Xiaohei has been excited all the way since he left xiaoyaogu. He is full of curiosity about everything. Now he comes to duanhundao and will enter the notorious Nanman forest tomorrow. Now he is willing to practice and recover his strength. However, Xiaohei naturally pays attention to the influence and fluctuation, and will not release the fluctuation of the spiritual sea realm.


    It was dark.


    In this small valley, there is less noise and more mystery in the daytime. Even around the Nanman forest, there is plenty of aura in the air. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but wonder whether the strength of the forces cultivated here all the year round will break through faster.


    The colorful fairy in the white dress seemed to feel a bit boring. She got up and went into the valley to have a stroll. After all, the valley in the night was as lively as the daytime. The light of the bonfire added a certain atmosphere to the scene.


    It can be seen that the Confucian monk in the team is more in love with Caixia fairies. Moreover, it is very good for this handsome young man to have such accomplishments. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the two men are quite compatible.


    After a while, the handsome young man with a tangled look on his face finally couldn''t resist the fire in his heart. He seemed to be ready to find a chance to talk to him at any time. Zhao Jiuge looked so clumsy that he thought that if he had been him, he would have been more direct. After all, in front of so many people, he had called for me to be a couple with you Such words.


    At the thought of Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge''s expression changed a little bit. His mind went back to the past and became confused. But when he thought of Pei Su Su Su''s present appearance, Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts disappeared. At the same time, there was a look of hatred in his eyes. This time, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna hated each other. Naturally, they could not have any more results ¡£


    The night wind is cool.


    The cool wind blew Zhao Jiuge''s face, which made him calm down a little. Looking at the night around him, occasionally the fire light from some campfires flowed around him, driving the leaves in the darkness around him. With the brightness a little bit, Zhao Jiuge also decided to get up and walk. Xiaohei was naturally in the same place and entered the state of keeping his eyes closed.


    Zhao Jiuge, with his hands behind him, walked leisurely and felt the magic of nature. After all, at their level, he had to feel the power brought by heaven and earth if he wanted to further change, and this feeling might even be realized from the grass and wood.


    Qin Su''s affairs have always been a thorn in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Even if he enters the Nanman forest, he can''t relax at will. Who knows whether the madman will continue to follow him into the forest. After all, Qin Su is eccentric in character, and who knows what he thinks, but he is different from ordinary people.


    At the campfire, there was a lot of excitement, but Zhao Jiuge was not very calm at the moment, so he didn''t want to go to the busy place. He deliberately walked out of the valley to avoid the noise. However, as Zhao Jiuge went further and further, there was a distance from the valley. Only the fire light could be seen, but the noise could not be heard.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart seems to be as quiet as the surrounding environment."Who." At this time, Zhao Jiuge frowned, and his breath tightened. He looked directly at the shadow under a big tree not far away. Then he gave a big drink. He was always worried about Qin Su''s affairs. Naturally, he could not be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    With this big drink, Zhao Jiuge''s body is also tight. Meanwhile, the golden sea in his body, the rough water runs, and he will choose to do it immediately if he has any opponent.


    Facing Qin Su, he thinks he can''t fight, but don''t forget that Xiaohei is not far away. Although he has a peach Wanqing, he and Xiaohei work together. Qin Su still takes his two people helpless. With the breath of Zhao Jiuge, the cultivation of Linghai realm is exposed, so it is quite remote and invisible here. Otherwise, it will be shown to those in the team By the way, they will fall down with their jaw in dismay. There is a sea of spirit inside, which means they are naturally clear about what.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes follow the shadow of the tree not far away, can be sure that it is a shadow of a person, but how to look is not like Qin su.


    And the figure stood there, without any action, and there was no breath of fluctuation of spirit. It was like doing something, which was not good for Zhao Jiuge. With a little doubt, Zhao Jiuge slowly walked down the tree, but his guard was not relaxed.


    But just walked near, Zhao Jiuge found that the real face of the figure, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a moment of consternation, and then some complex, there was joy in the eyes, and there was strong concern, but that kind of guard has been completely put down, the soul sea in the body has recovered to calm again.


    "Elder martial sister, how are you coming?"


    Close to him, Zhao Jiuge is a bit hasty, because it is not others waiting here, it is the red silk that has not met for a long time. How can it not surprise Zhao Jiuge, let him break his head and also wonder why elder martial sister will appear here.


    "What, I can''t come here. You can''t see what you did after Xuantian sword gate. What is the difference between killing innocent people and killing them all? This is the younger martial brother in my eyes. You have a face to call me elder sister. "


    Tie red silk a red skirt, in the background of the night, still gentle moving, but before Zhao Jiuge has always been a love for her, this time the tone is a bit cold, if frost.


    Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge was ashamed to look down at the elder martial sister, and he was sad. I didn''t expect that I loved her so much. Now he will be so experienced and asked.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I admit that I have done the big killing. But those are all those who should be killed. I don''t think I have done anything with a bad conscience. However, elder martial sister, you are also sent by Xuantian sword sect to pursue me and clean up the portal?"


    Zhao Jiuge is in a bit of a loss of mood, so the voice seems to be a little depressed. Maybe Xuantian sword gate will not be so sad to kill himself, but at the thought of his favorite elder sister, he has come here personally. Zhao Jiuge is in a complex mood. At least let him and tie Hongling do it. That is impossible to do.


    Originally, if the face is frost bound red silk, hearing the words of Zhao Jiuge, she suddenly looks soft, and there is some helplessness in the beautiful eyes. She is not good at saying anything about the event of Xuantian sword gate. When she saw Zhao Jiuge bow his head, he felt the red silk with soft heart, stretched out his white and tender jade hand, and gently touched Zhao Jiuge''s face, and said softly.


    "How can elder martial sister kill you, but I don''t feel relieved that you want to come to see you and know you are going to Nanman forest. This is not a special place to wait here."


    Feeling the cold from his face, Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and then heard the words of tie red silk, he laughed happily and knew that elder martial sister still felt heartache.


    "You are not small now. You are not willing to listen to the elder martial sister''s words anyway. You can decide to do things yourself. As for the things you did in Xuantian sword gate, you should not blame the elder martial sister and the master. He was helpless. After all, he was a leader in teaching. How could he not be responsible for the whole school?"


    Some sighs say that he looks at Zhao Jiuge''s resolute look. He has some heartache. God knows how much suffering Zhao Jiuge has suffered during this period. Fortunately, there are two giant things, namely, demon sect and Xiaoyao valley. They support their waist behind zhaojiuge. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge has not been killed and fell.


    Thinking about this, besides the heartache of his younger brother, tie Hongling transferred hatred to the body of the Taoist school. It can be said that everything is caused by the Taoist priest. If it is not the culprit of the wandaozong, the later things will not happen.


    "How can I, no matter where you are, you are always my elder sister at any time necessary. I dare not listen to your words." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that he was not a man who knew nothing about it. How to bind red silk to him, he knew better than anyone else. It can be said that now Xuantian sword gate, outside Luo Xie at the beginning, he also cares about himself.


    "Since you are willing to listen to elder martial sister, I will tell you a few words. I must take care of your safety. No matter when, I will not forget this point. Go to Qingshan without impulse. I am afraid that you are eager to revenge. But it is not time to cultivate and wait for cultivation. After that capital is available, you can do it naturally What you want to do, and then elder martial sister will help you. "


    At first, the appearance and tone of red silk were still a little dignified. But when it comes to the back, the killing machine of tie red silk is revealed. This surprised Zhao Jiuge. Her elder martial sister has always been gentle and gentle, and rarely so. This shows that because of his own affairs, he has taken Wan daozong into consideration.Thinking that tie Hongling had traveled thousands of miles to find herself was just to see her face and think about it all the time. Zhao Jiuge was moved, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded heavily.


    "OK, you''ve grown up, and the elder martial sister is not wordy. You are about to go in. Be careful. I''ll go first and let others find me. Then the influence will be bad."


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge safe and sound, tie Hongling is much more relaxed. Although she always knows that Zhao Jiuge is OK, she can be sure after seeing Zhao Jiuge with her own eyes.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge has been separated for such a long time and has not talked to her for a while, so she has to leave. However, Zhao Jiuge knows that if she is found to meet her and doesn''t do anything about it, it will be a trouble for the news to spread out. After all, Xuantian sword gate has made an early statement to clean up the door, so Zhao Jiuge can only nod, Some reluctant to part with looking at the elder martial sister.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s childlike appearance, she can''t help but smile. After stroking Zhao Jiuge''s forehead, she said gently, "well, next time, it''s not that you don''t have a chance to meet again. You''d better practice hard. I just broke through before I came out to find you."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. The elder martial sister''s practice progress was so rapid. I remember that there had been spiritual sea realm before, but now she is breaking through. Isn''t it true that Zhao Jiuge has reached the realm of Daoyuan. She is surprised to think of Zhao Jiuge. At this speed, the elder martial sister is about to catch up with the sword.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Jiuge decided to work harder after entering the Nanman forest tomorrow.


    "I''m gone. I hope I can be stronger next time I see you."


    When he saw the person he should see, he also said what he should say. Naturally, he put down a stone in his heart, and then tied the red Ling. The whole figure disappeared, leaving only the faint fragrance in the air, which proved that everything just happened was not Zhao Jiuge''s illusion.


    Zhao Jiuge stood there for a long time without saying anything, but she had some feelings. This time, she didn''t know when to see him again. Moreover, it was hard to predict whether he would die or not. She just deliberately avoided this topic and pretended to be relaxed. However, she knew that Zhao Jiuge could not go to the Nanman forest. The world was so big that there was no place for him in the thirteen states of China.


    At night, the light wind is cool and quiet, and the forest is dense, only the sound of insects occasionally accompanies.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge left here and returned to the place where their team was located. Passing through the valley, Zhao Jiuge saw that many teams had already been formed, basically in groups or groups. There were very few people who were brave and left alone. At this time, there were naturally many people coming here. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge was always famous for its danger and mystery Nanman forest attracts many monks.


    Maybe it''s easier to find a team for those monks who transform the spirit realm, but those who live in the realm of Yuanying are not so lucky. Many friars are still waiting for the team to accept them.


    After all, it''s a near death for Yuanying realm to enter Nanman forest, unless those friars who have confidence in their own strength or fight for their lives, and such people are rare. Even if there is a team of Yuanying realm, when they meet those monks in Yuanying realm, they are naturally selected to be more powerful. Most of them are poor in strength or have no cards No one wants people.


    Looking at the various expressions of the monks in the valley, Zhao Jiuge seems to have seen through the world, but all this has nothing to do with him. What he has to do is to work hard to save Pei Su Su Su. Thinking of this, he will return to the team and practice peacefully like others. After all, he will start tomorrow, and no one can predict what will happen inside It''s better to get back to your best.


    As for the feeling of seeing elder martial sister just now, after the adjustment just now, Zhao Jiuge has completely recovered. Sentimentality is useless. Nothing is more practical than speaking with strength.


    After they came back, everyone was there, but kuiqing and fengyao didn''t know where they were going, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. Anyway, they started tomorrow, and then they quickly entered the state of cultivation. They just thought that the couple would not do that kind of fish and water in the wild mountains nearby.


    However, just after Zhao Jiuge entered the state of cultivation, kuiqing and Feng Yao did not do what he imagined in a dense jungle dozens of kilometers away from the valley. Instead, they saw their excited appearance. They were clearly discussing something. Their spiritual power was scattered around them. Therefore, the content of the conversation did not worry about outsiders prying into yuan Shen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    At this time, Kui Qing is chatting with Feng Yao. What''s on her face is the kind of naive and honest at the beginning. While she is elated and excited, she also reaches out the palm of her hand. After touching Feng Yao''s fiery figure, she is enjoying her expression.


    on the contrary, Feng Yao''s look is very calm. The previous unrestrained and fiery character is deliberately pretended to be so My husband in the wild mountains, still do not forget to think of that kind of thing, immediately with a hand clap, kuiqing that dishonest hand, not angry said.


    "When is this time, you still have the mind to think about it. If we can succeed this time, as long as we get the inheritance and treasure, then we will be developed. You can do whatever you want."


    Seeing this, Kui Qing finally became honest. He took back his hand and leaned back on the tree trunk behind him. Thinking of what Feng Yao said, he began to look serious. Then he couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were burning.


    "This must be a big harvest. There must be many treasures in it. Otherwise, it can''t be so dangerous every time I go. The more people die, the more things there may be. I hope we can succeed this time. After all, this is the fourth time for us."


    "Everything depends on life. So many people have died in the first three times. If we were not prepared, I''m afraid we would not have survived. It doesn''t matter whether we can succeed or not. The key is that we should pay attention to safety, and the inheritance place will not run away. It will be opened once. I think a few people in this team should pay attention to it. They all look unusual." Feng Yao seems to think of something, some sigh, and then see that the team now a few people, are not good stubbornness.


    "How come several people in the team are not good at fighting against each other this time. I think they have good strength. They just want to find such people. Otherwise, they will be the same as before. On the contrary, they will be completely destroyed, wasting time." Kui Qing didn''t care. In his opinion, the stronger the strength of the team, the better. It''s better to be useful to himself. If his strength is not good, his expression will be wasted in vain.


    "This time, there are some strange people. The Confucian monk is not talking about it. He is young and has a good history. The young man and his young man are young and powerful. As for the old man who is silent, his realm is with me, but he is more powerful than me. The most important thing is that the three brothers don''t have to pull in. Then they will join forces Hand, you and I may not be able to solve the problem in a short time. I''ll see what you can do when you eat black. " Looking at her husband who doesn''t care, Feng Yao is angry. After all, what they are doing now is very dangerous. If they are not good, they may die. If they do well, they may fly into the sky. Be careful to make the ship high.


    "All right, all right, I know. I''ll pay attention to them then. If anyone finds something wrong, we''ll get rid of him." Kui Qing seems to be a little impatient that Feng Yao said, so he quickly agreed with him.


    "Let''s go back, so that they don''t suspect us if we''re not there." With that, Feng Yao got up and took the lead to walk towards the valley, and kuiqing naturally followed.


    However, Kui Qing, who walked behind her, looked at Feng Yao''s amorous buttocks and twisted waist, and suddenly felt some dryness of mouth. At the thought that Feng Yao rarely let himself touch him, Kui Qing was a little upset, and then there was a look of ferocity in his eyes. If this thing was successful, he would be able to soar into the sky, and at that time it would be a big deal to solve this woman Drop, since then, things are their own, and then what kind of women did not?


    At first, Feng Yao and he met in the forest of Nanman. Later, because of the grace of saving lives, Feng Yao became a Taoist companion with him. However, Kui Qing knew that Feng Yao always refused to touch him, and that he had some dislike of himself. Therefore, Kui Qing had some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    It''s just that the ferocious scene on Kui Qing''s face is not seen by Feng Yao, who is walking in the front section. However, they are also plotting something, which is something that everyone in the team, including Zhao Jiuge, does not know.


    The couple went back to the place where the team was located and looked around. They were all quiet and cultivated. Kui Qing and Feng Yao felt relieved. Then they continued to pretend that nothing had happened, and they also closed their eyes and recovered their health.


    The next day, before dawn, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of practice and was awakened. He saw that the chambers of Commerce had set out early. After all, the general chambers of Commerce, every time they went out, were powerful and full of people. Therefore, the general dangers were not taken seriously. Those who let other people''s chambers of Commerce have money, have more advanced monks, and have enough strength to face the danger solve.


    As for some of the people who have been engaged in loose repair or other relatively small number of people, they are envious of seeing this scene, but there are some who have no choice but to let others be powerful.


    Looking at the sky turned up, the fish belly in general, Zhao Jiuge can not help but look far away, thinking, he is finally about to start.


    As some big forces, such as the chamber of Commerce, set off one after another, other forces and teams began to set out one after another. Of course, after all, everyone went to duanhundao in a different way. After all, this kind of thing was taboo to everyone. The way was different, and they were afraid of following together.In the group, everyone also saw the situation clearly and began to get up. The young Confucian scholar, who did not know what method he used yesterday, was familiar with Caixia fairy. As soon as he started today, he came to Caixia fairy. It seems that their relationship is quite good.


    The three brothers, who were carrying flying swords and wearing dark robes, were naturally together and seldom communicated with others, but they often murmured there.


    Besides Zhao Jiuge, there is also a little black. The distribution of the whole team is obvious in a moment. Kui Qing looks at all these things quietly and notes it down silently. Only the old man with poor face is alone, and his whole body exudes the breath of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Zhao Jiuge had already known this situation, and he didn''t care about the details. In front of his absolute strength, these were nothing, and relying on his cultivation of spiritual realm, he didn''t worry about what kind of tricks these guys would play.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge just looked at the people around him in a more interesting way. He looked at the monks who had not found a team because of their insufficient strength, and those who only had the cultivation of Yuanying realm. It was hard to imagine that these people were just asking for money but not their lives.


    After observing for a while, Zhao Jiuge withdrew his eyes, but put his eyes on the two kuiqing couples, because at the moment their team is going to start. Looking at the enthusiastic couple, Zhao Jiuge does not understand why the couple are so enthusiastic. After all, there must be demons when things go wrong.


    Other people in the team looked at kuiqing and his wife. Because they obviously had something to say, maybe they were about to leave, so dozens of people in the team looked energetic. When people saw them in the valley, they laughed in their hearts, because they had seen too much. The teams they just went to were like this. They cried for their parents when they went in Some of them even can''t come out at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t want to talk about more. I hope that all of us can get a good harvest while we all retreat from the journey."


    Feng Yao faces everyone with a hot and warm smile on her face. This look is quite different from that of last night. I don''t know which face she is the most real one.


    "By your word."


    The oldest of the three brothers could not help but smile with understanding.


    "Let''s go." Kui Qing''s deep voice rang out. He directly held the big knife and took the lead in walking. Other people naturally did not have any opinions.


    Through the valley, I set foot on the road full of soil and sand. In the former lush forest, the road seems so out of place, and this is the word of mouth road of broken soul.


    Broken soul road is not long, about two kilometers, directly extended into the Nanman forest. When the team of ten people stepped into the Nanman forest, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei felt excited, because the long-awaited day finally arrived.


    Maybe there is still some disagreement between each other, even if the team moves forward together, but the order of the team still has some significance.


    In front of him is Kui Qing, holding a big blue knife. His eyes are on guard and he is followed by the colorful fairy and the handsome scholar.


    Although Caixia fairy looks calm, but from the details can be seen, the heart is not as calm as the surface, still a little nervous.


    However, the handsome scholar on the side did not take this danger in his eyes and was confident of it, or was he only interested in chatting with Caixia fairy.


    The three brothers are closely followed by the three brothers. They stand in a triangular posture, and their flying swords are in their hands. Once the situation changes, they can respond in time and help each other.


    The rest are Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei. They look relaxed, as if they came to see the scenery for a walk. After all, they are monks in the realm of the spirit sea. Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense is diffuse, which can be found out in advance. However, their appearance falls in Feng Yao''s eyes, and they think Zhao Jiuge is somewhat mysterious.


    At the end of the team are Feng Yao and the old man with a bad face. Although the old man with bad looks has good strength, he is not a good man. Otherwise, he would not dare to give his back to others and have to go at the bottom. Naturally, Feng Yao has no choice but to walk at the back with him.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, Zhao Jiuge was a little sneering. Although he had never been to Nanman forest, he also knew that there was no danger of farting for dozens of kilometers around here. After all, there were so many people coming in and going out. Where could there be any danger near the entrance?


    However, as he went deeper into it, Zhao Jiuge had to sigh that the air inside was really full of aura, which was true only in the periphery, and that the aura contained in the air could still be obtained from the deeper and the 100000 mountains inside.


    It''s just that while the scenery is beautiful, it also contains many dangers. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t get in at all. Even some monks are afraid that it''s difficult.


    At first, they could see the footprints left by their predecessors and the roads formed by trampling. However, as they went deeper, they were green everywhere. Where could they find a place to settle down.


    Once upon a time, some friars didn''t want to fly with the sword, but it was more dangerous and exposed themselves. The most important thing for some spirit beasts was their own territory.


    When the team went deep for dozens of kilometers, the birds and insects began to disappear, and the air was very quiet. At this time, the sun was shining, and the golden light was completely sprinkled down. Most of the sunlight was blocked by the towering trees, but the rest was sprinkled in the forest through the gaps between the branches and leaves.


    The group of ten people, except for the kuiqing couple who are familiar with their own cars, have never been here at all. So when they see that Kui Qing has come down, everyone stops one after another, while Zhao Jiuge just watches with interest what kuiqing wants to do.


    "The next road is not easy, and even the environment is bad, so you''d better be careful. Maybe some spirit animals will suddenly explode around you. After all, some spirit beasts have unique powers."


    Kui Qing frowned and said solemnly. Those who have not been to the Nanman forest do not know the danger and will be bewildered by the surface scenery.


    "The Nanman forest is a hundred thousand mountains, and we only need to explore the Nanman forest. There are more than 1000 kilometers of it. We will withdraw part of the exploration this time. So, although it is dangerous, we need to be careful and there is nothing wrong."


    Zhao Jiuge is silent, and he doesn''t care about these things, because his purpose is not at all the Nanman forest, but 100000 mountains among them, where there will be various complicated forces, where there will be the black god palace he wants to know.


    After a pause for a moment, Kui qingmo continued to lead the way silently. Feng Yao had already followed him. The couple were moving forward together. Perhaps they were affected by their serious expressions. The handsome scholar stopped laughing and began to recognize his face. The old man at the end of the line was also closely following the team for fear that others would take him It''s like throwing it off on purpose.Zhao Jiuge silently observed the surrounding environment. There were dense branches and leaves above, all of which were towering trees, blocking the sun. In some places, there was no sunshine all year round, and even some humidity. In this environment, the nature was quite bad. Some vegetation and animals growing here were even full of poison.


    What''s more, the dampness often leads to some miasma. This kind of miasma is not in the eyes of the public, but it can bring a lot of self-confidence trouble. The nature with high accomplishments can be resisted by spiritual power, while those with low accomplishments will take some refined pills.


    "Damn it, it''s troublesome." Among the three brothers, the youngest one scolded the light miasma in a low voice. Some of them even had strong colors. Although he was strong in body position and sword cultivation, he could not resist the miasma directly.


    But the handsome young man of Confucianism, whose body surface was full of color, was annihilated by the light before the miasma was close to him. Obviously, he had an important magic weapon on his body. The Caixia fairy beside him could not be contaminated with any miasma, obviously stained with the light of that handsome young man.


    Different from other people using magic weapons or swallowing pills, Zhao Jiuge noticed that the old man at the back was quite mysterious. He was surrounded by black fog from time to time, and absorbed some miasma directly. This method was never seen before. Even he only resisted the miasma by pure spiritual power.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed his face, because he found that a large yellow and white fog was drifting towards them nearby. No one else found it at all. However, he only discovered his divine sense ahead of time. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge found that the divine sense could not play a very important role in some strange and dangerous environments in the Nanman forest It can''t reach far. It''s no wonder that Nanman forest makes so many monks famous.


    Looking at the large area of yellow and white fog, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, because the area was too large, and most importantly, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what it was, miasma? Or poison fog?


    But Zhao Jiuge also has a strong confidence in himself, that should not be a big deal, and if this time to tell a few people around, then easily expose their own strength, then the good play behind can not be seen.


    Several people around still looked serious, and they didn''t notice the yellow and white fog nearby at all, but this situation did not take long to be discovered by them.


    "Wait, what is that?"


    In the first place, Kui found that he was the first one to think about the situation. However, he didn''t start to think about the situation.


    All the people were silent when they looked at the unknown thing, but their faces were gloomy and uncertain. The second and the third of the three brothers were the happiest. Zhao Jiuge shook his head in secret. At first sight, the two men were too bad in temperament and had little training.


    Kuiqing is also a little suspicious. It can be said that he has been in and out of the Nanman forest for several times, but he has not met this situation. Looking at the yellow and white fog which is slowly lurking and getting closer to them, Kui Qing is also at a loss. Moreover, the yellow and white fog, as if it is wisdom, has been surrounded by them several kilometers away If you want to leave this dangerous situation, you must contact with the yellow and white fog, and then you can rush through it.


    "Do you know what this is?" Seeing the yellow and white fog getting closer and closer, kuiqing faces Feng Yao to one side and says that although she is dissatisfied with this woman, she will not be in a mood at the critical moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Yao slowly shook her head and then opened her red lip. "No, I used to live in the mountains of 100000. There are not many people here. Only that time, I was rescued by you."


    "What are we going to do now?"


    The unknown is the most terrible thing, so no one knows what it is when seeing people. Kui Qing can''t help but ask them a question.


    "What else can I do? I can''t believe that people can''t make it through the joint efforts. Let alone the fog, it doesn''t seem to have any power. Even if it''s really weird, it''s not as good as the monks who can turn us into gods."


    At this time, the third brother of the third brother of the sword Xiu was the first to be furious. He said with some pride that he had never seen this fog before.


    Although this person''s tone is not pleasant, there are still some truth in his words. Seeing that the yellow and white fog is getting closer and closer, it is encircling. Now, we can only deal with it by force. This fog is nothing strange. If it is really strange, we have to solve it, but the only thing we don''t know is that it''s foggy Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be surprised at how large the scope is. Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense can''t even stop a divine sense from exploring. Now, Zhao Jiuge has already determined that the yellow and white fog is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "We stand together and take care of what we have. We face the mysterious fog with our backs facing each other."


    Kui Qing saw that since everyone decided to do it, he took the lead to react directly. As soon as the voice dropped, the blue sword in his hand had already burst out a dazzling light, and the blade of the sword was in front of him.


    Seeing this, we gathered together, even if the old man who had been a little out of company, now faced with this unknown environment, also had to quickly integrate into this circle.


    The yellow and white fog was several kilometers away, but in such a short time, it was less than a few hundred meters. The third brother of the three brothers of Jian Xiu was unable to hold his breath at first. He took the lead to lift the flying sword in his hand. The flying sword was full of white light. It was a low-grade spirit tool with a sharp breath.


    After that, several swords went straight out of the sky. With the movements of the third man, the sword spirit was very powerful, but he was still a little bit pompous, but when he saw that the sword Qi hit the yellow and white fog, he was suddenly lost.


    Because from the beginning to the end of the sword, there was not even any movement or imagination. Those sword Qi, the fog in a blow, just rolled up a little residual waves and ripples, and then the sword spirit was submerged in the yellow and white fog, without any movement, just like a cow into the sea.


    Kui Qing shook his head helplessly. Seeing that this too rigid attack was useless to the mysterious fog, Kui Qing could not help but think of a possibility that the heaven and earth contain five elements, and the five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. The spiritual power or magic weapon of cultivation can not escape these five attributes. Maybe this hard hitting method is powerful, but there is no work for the mysterious fog Yes, but if you change it, you can''t say it will work.


    "Try the fire of Ziyuan. Most of the things in the Nanman forest contain toxicity, especially those colorful things. The more beautiful the color is, the more toxic it will be." Kui Qingdi drank, and then this time, he moved first.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Purple light filled, a burst of blazing breath came, and then the purple fire rose into the sky, like a fire dragon, directly penetrated into the wide yellow and white fog.


    The fire of Ziyuan is a unique means of Yuanying environment. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use it much when he reached the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, this time, the power was more terrifying than before.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge, but dozens of people around Zhao Jiuge also used Ziyuan fire one after another, but two people didn''t do it. One was Xiaohei. Because he was a spirit beast, he had no elixir at all, only internal elixir, so where could there be Ziyuan fire? The other was the silent old man with bad looks. According to the truth, facing this crisis situation, he should Long time ago, but the old man didn''t do it, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little strange. Could it be that the old man''s identity was not just?


    This time, the effect of these purple yuan fires on these yellow and white mists is particularly good. The purple light appears, and the place where the purple yuan fire passes suddenly gives out a slight wheezing sound, and then it directly annihilates and dissipates.


    Seeing this situation, people can''t help but feel relieved. If they can solve it by means, they may not be able to solve it by means. However, the breath of relief just released by the public has not yet been extended, and then they put it up again.


    Because the area of the yellow and white fog around is too large, even if the fire of Ziyuan is used to eliminate part of it, this speed can not resist the speed of the mysterious fog. Although the front-end fog is directly annihilated by the fire of Ziyuan, there is still a continuous stream of mysterious fog floating forward, from hundreds of meters away, it has been close to the place less than tens of meters We are going to have a close contact with the people.


    "When everyone is careful, we''ll meet outside after we break out of the mysterious fog. Don''t get separated."


    Seeing this and the mysterious fog can not be avoided, Kui Qing''s eyes appear a bit of fierce light, the voice is deafening, said the first rushed in, anyway, since can not block the mysterious fog, so simply rushed out early.


    Originally, several people were still afraid and afraid, and hesitated about what to do next. But after seeing Kui Qing''s action, he was immediately inspired by his blood.


    The third of the three brothers of Jianxiu directly held the flying sword in his hand, followed by Kui Qing''s buttocks and rushed in.


    "Third, don''t be impulsive. You can take care of anything with us." The oldest eldest, seeing this appearance, immediately cried in a rage, but it was too late. At this time, the figure of the Third Elder had been directly wrapped in the yellow and white mysterious fog.


    Feng Yao looks at this scene silently, some self mockery, at the same time, her eyes are a little cold, other brothers know to care for each other, but she and Kui Qing have been a Taoist couple for so many years, but she was the first to rush in, and did not think about her own life and death. This can not help but make Feng Yao feel a little chilly. If it was not for the sake of repaying her life-saving kindness, how could she choose With Kui Ching.


    Seeing that both of them had gone in, the yellow and white fog was a few meters away from all of them. The rest of them were ready to rush in and leave the mysterious yellow and white fog early."Ah Toxic. "


    A hysterical roar made the figure of people who were ready to rush forward suddenly became stiff, and did not dare to have other actions.


    "You didn''t, third, did you?"


    Some of the three brothers were anxious to ask.


    "It''s OK. It''s just itchy." Some painful groans and groans continued to come, but to his two brothers a sigh of relief, at least not much danger.


    Thinking that the third one was still there, and the yellow and white fog also contained poison gas, the two immediately condensed a body protecting spirit armor around their bodies with spiritual power, which was also a means of spiritual realm transformation.


    Then, without any hesitation, they rushed to the direction of the third voice. They were afraid that if they went a little late, the third one would be more dangerous. But fortunately, the yellow and white fog should not be toxic, and the symptoms were just itching. If they really encounter the strange poison, I''m afraid they will not even have their lives. Where else is this How much strength to shout a few voices.


    At this time, Feng Yao just followed up. No matter how Kui Qing treated him, at least it is not the time to tear his face. Since it has been proved that there is no great danger, he should leave here as soon as possible. Feng Yao does not use body armor at all and rushes into it directly. He does not know what other mysterious means he has.


    The old man with a bad face, after confirming that there was no danger, snorted coldly, and then his black sleeve robe trembled. Then he once again filled with some sombre Black Mist and rushed into it.


    The rest of the time is for the young lady and the young lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Zhao Jiuge saw many big waves and waves. He did not know how many times he wandered between life and death. He did not pay much attention to this small matter in front of him. So he always looked like water when he looked at the yellow and white fog less than one meter.


    Xiao Hei has always been with Zhao Jiuge. Even if he has not opened his mind, he has been influenced by Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, his personality and handling of affairs are very similar to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge, the elder brother, has not moved, and Xiaohei naturally remains motionless.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Seeing two figures beside him, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and couldn''t help questioning in a deep voice. After all, Zhao Jiuge has a good impression of them at present, but the others in the team have no such impression.


    "Let''s go."


    The handsome young man looked simple and inexperienced. He gave a friendly smile to Zhao Jiuge, and then he protected the colorful fairy and tried to make the flower protector to the end.


    It has to be said that this handsome young man has a good background. At the moment, he has a magic weapon to protect his body, but he has not forgotten the safety of Caixia fairy.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll take care of you. It''s OK." See Caixia fairy whole body some shiver, appearance some nervous appearance, that handsome young man softly comforts way.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up a curve, looking at this handsome young man can not help but sigh, in getting along, maybe the Caixia fairy was really got by him, after all, even a monk, women in this respect also want men to be much timid.


    The handsome young man, taking advantage of this opportunity, directly put his arm around Caixia fairy''s shoulder and his magic weapon flying sword in the other hand, and directly got into the fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei left in this narrow space. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge also said, "let''s go."


    With Xiaohei''s cultivation and the body of his spirit beast, Zhao Jiuge didn''t worry about him at all. Then he released his body armor and rushed into the fog. The reason why he didn''t release the Sanskrit holy body was that he was afraid to expose his identity. Although these people had no way to expose his identity, maybe it would be on the way It would be too boring.


    Xiaohei was the last one to rush in. Not long after he rushed in, the residual space was quickly covered by the yellow and white fog all over the sky, while Xiaohei''s whole body was just a light silver light. Although he has not been passed on yet, relying on his own magic power and strong body, this storm has not been taken seriously.


    Zhao Jiuge is surrounded by a golden spirit armor, which is condensed by the spiritual power. Entering the yellow and white fog, Zhao Jiuge narrows his eyes and deliberately relaxes the spiritual power, so that his body can feel the power of the yellow white fog.


    In an instant, the feeling of paralysis poured into all parts of the body from the skin on the surface of the body. Accompanied by that feeling of paralysis, there was a deep sense of pain. After experiencing the power of the fog, Zhao Jiuge immediately urged the body protecting spirit armor, and used spiritual power to wrap the yellow and white fog out of the body.


    After feeling the power of the mysterious fog, he could not help but feel a sigh of relief. He knew that if only such a little power, the team would not be in any danger at all, and through the fog, they would be able to survive the crisis safely.


    In the fog, the eldest brother of Jianxiu three brothers, has come to the side of the third brother. They are supported by two people, one left and one right. With the protection of the two brothers, these poisonous mists naturally can''t get close to the third brother, and the third brother slowly recovers. After swallowing a spirit pill, the toxicity in his body begins to ease slowly, and the numbness begins to come from the body The body dissipates.


    As for kuiqing and fengyao, they have gathered together. Even though they have their own thoughts, things on the scene still have to be done well. The handsome young people and Caixia fairies who entered the scene also follow the kuiqing couple. Only the old man with a bad face is on his side alone, and his whole body is full of dark light.


    In the fog, vision is completely limited. Fortunately, divine consciousness can still be used. Zhao Jiuge found that divine consciousness can not penetrate through the fog, but can be felt in it.


    Now that people are in the scene, naturally they can have some understanding of the fog. They find that although the fog has a wide range and contains toxicity, it does not cause much substantial damage to the spirit transforming realm. Maybe it can play a significant role in dealing with the monks with low-level accomplishments.


    This fog unit seems to be very wide, and it seems that it can''t go to the end. After walking for about half a day, Feng Yao, the most advanced one, suddenly stops. Even Kui Qing, who is around her, looks at her with some doubts.


    But when seeing Feng Yao''s face more and more dignified, and some fear expression, people''s hearts suddenly appeared a bad premonition.


    "I seem to know what this fog is."


    Before Kui Qing had time to ask Feng Yao what was wrong with him, he saw that Feng Yao said nervously, swallowing saliva as he spoke.


    "What?"


    The third of the three brothers of Jianxiu couldn''t wait to ask. At this time, he had recovered a little, and the effect of the pills had begun to play out. He wanted to know what the fog was. I''m afraid he was the only one. After all, he suffered a lot from the fog at the beginning.Other people also pay attention to Feng Yao. They believe her words. After all, Feng Yao lives in 100000 mountains, and knows more or less about the Nanman forest.


    "I''ve never seen it, but I''ve heard old people say it''s a fog of death, where grass doesn''t grow, let alone monks." Feng Yao himself was shocked. After a pause for a moment, he continued.


    "The fog is a kind of thing released by the wasp, which is the pollen of some poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs. But these mists are not the focus at all. The focus is on the wasps. Although their strength is not high, they can''t hold a large number of them. Whatever they pass through, whether it''s a spirit animal or a monk, it will be completely devoured by you."


    Nanman forest is really unique. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge has heard about this kind of fog of death and spirit beast, and the Yellow spirit bee is undoubtedly one of the more peculiar animals.


    "What shall we do later? Even if the number of these wasps is large, there must be a limit. Moreover, since this wasp is not highly cultivated, it can''t be solved by relying on so many high-level monks who transform the divine realm. " This time it was the turn of the handsome young man who was a little anxious. However, he was not worried about his own situation. Instead, he thought about the Caixia fairy beside him. For some reason, he had been deeply infatuated with Caixia fairy since he first saw her.


    "What else can we do? We can only break through. As for the strength and quantity of these wasps, we can only depend on fate. Naturally, we can''t run away. The strength of one person is not as great as that of everyone together." Feng Yao shook her head with self mockery. She was helpless. She never thought that they were so lucky that they could even meet this rare thing.


    As if to confirm Feng Yao''s words, when her voice just dropped, people heard a slight hum, which made people shudder. Naturally, they could think of what it was. At first, the sound was relatively mild, and then it became stronger and stronger.


    Feng Yao''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to think of something. She cried hysterically, "the Yellow spirit bee is afraid of fire. If you have a magic weapon of fire attribute, you can take it out. Don''t look at the Huang Ling bee''s weak strength, but it has a large number. Once it is close to him, it can''t be thrown away, so don''t be close to it."


    This time, without Feng Yao''s warning, everyone knew what to do. However, when the divine consciousness swept the tens of thousands of wasps, they still couldn''t help their scalp numb. At the thought of the appearance of these wasps wrapping themselves, everyone began to resist one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense swept through the dense wasps. One wasp was about half a palm size. The whole body was yellow, white and black. Most of the body was yellow. There was a black poisonous needle with thumb length on its tail, which was flowing with cold light.


    Every Huangling bee is just like building a base. Occasionally, some queen bees with a large size are not as good as cailingdan. However, such a group of wasps can change people''s mood. Fortunately, the strength of these wasps is not too deep. If it is deeper, I''m afraid that even Zhao Jiuge is in danger. Even so, these spiritual realms are also in danger It''s not easy to get rid of these wasps.


    Husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest, and when the great difficulty came, they could fly separately. There was nothing wrong with this sentence. In the face of the fog, the overwhelming wasps, Kui Qing and Feng Yao were immediately dispersed.


    Kui Qing, who specializes in quenching body, is holding the big knife that emits blue light, showing the momentum of being one man at a time. He keeps waving the big knife in his hand, releasing one sword after another. On the surface of his own skin, a touch of light light appears on his skin. Even if there are some fish that have missed the net, when the Yellow spirit bee impacts on the surface of Kui Qing, it is too late to release The poisonous needle at the tail will be shattered and annihilated.


    With Kui Qing''s accomplishments, there is no big problem in defense in a short period of time. Feng Yao, not far from kuiqing, directly exerts his unique witchcraft among the 100000 mountains. A black light appears around his body. He is a puppet doll, which is vivid. The released treasure constantly gushes out black light, blocking the overwhelming yellow for Feng Yao Spirit bee, and she is also slightly bow head, mouth inside the words, the voice is weak, mosquito general, others can not hear what is saying.


    However, once the swarming wasps fly several meters around Feng Yao''s body, they will fall to the ground and lose their vitality. It seems that they have an invisible attack and fall on these wasps. With just a few breaths, many corpses of Huangling bees will be piled up around Feng Yao''s body within a few meters ¡£


    Although Feng Yao''s attack is not the most powerful, it is definitely the most violent one. Compared with Kui Qing''s every time he wields a big knife, he kills more wasps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Compared with the husband and wife''s various moves, others are undoubtedly a little more relaxed, because other people are all working together to deal with these wasps. In this way, whether in terms of spiritual power consumption or safety factor, it is more insurance.


    The handsome young man was like a treasure boy. He not only had a bright body, but also had a magic weapon to protect his body. At this time, he even took out a two foot gourd. The gourd was bright red and crystal clear. However, he took out the magic weapon, not for his own use, but suspended beside the colorful fairy beside him.


    The flaming red gourd is constantly spouting the blazing fire, which directly blows out the nearby wasps. The handsome young people have no worries because they have magic weapons to protect their bodies. They directly hold the flying sword, act on the sword and display the sword spirit. Just like Kui Qing, they constantly kill the wasps, although they are not very powerful Fierce, but a sword down, can also go to a lot of wasp corpses.


    As for the Caixia fairy around her, she always gives Zhao Jiuge the impression of being soft and weak. Unexpectedly, looking at her first act, Zhao Jiuge was shocked and changed her impression.


    I saw the colorful fairy holding a white ribbon in her hand, dancing in her hand. The ribbon of this lower level spirit instrument kept dancing in the air and left some shadows. However, every time it danced, there was a flash of white light, which suddenly caused a short gap in the overwhelming yellow spirit bee, which was no more powerful than Feng Yao.


    Seeing Caixia fairies, they all worked so hard. After seeing this, the handsome young man on the other side became more and more desperate. Whether it was driving the floating fire gourd or the sword in his hand, the damage caused was even greater.


    In addition, the three brothers of Jian Xiu directly set up a sword array. The three flying swords brought with them all kinds of sword flowers and dazzling shadows. They could not let any yellow spirit bee pass through the sword array at all.


    On the whole, the situation is one-sided. As long as we can stick to it, no matter how many wasps there are, they can easily solve the problem. Fortunately, the cultivation of the wasps is not high. Otherwise, they will be more difficult to resist. In that case, the consumption of spiritual power will be relatively large.


    However, as soon as Huang Lingfeng appeared, the poor looking old man disappeared directly, which made Zhao Jiuge frown, because even he did not find out how the old man disappeared, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a bit gloomy.


    In terms of means and body, he is much more powerful than these monks who transform the spirit realm. Therefore, it is not so hard to deal with it. It is just that the deep spiritual power, like the sea, is released around the body. The Yellow spirit bees who are close to him will directly emerge a layer of ice on the surface of their bodies, and then fall to the ground.


    Xiao Hei is more excited. The attacks of those yellow spirit bees are like tickling him. You can attack them at will. However, he only cares about using brute force, and even can smash a group of Huangling bees with one punch. Zhao Jiuge is leisurely and leisurely, but the old man with poor face is quite mysterious. He can achieve this step with the strength of the later stage of transforming the spirit. It is not so much average person.


    As Zhao Jiuge resisted Huang Lingfeng, he secretly observed the strength of all the people. He found that this was the team. One by one, the strength was not vulgar, one by one or the inside information was not shallow. It was possible to be destroyed by the monks with low strength. However, it was also good to avoid Zhao Jiuge''s action of saving people.


    The long-term consumption makes people nervous. Maybe huanglingfeng is nothing, but the action that can''t stop at all makes people cry bitterly. It is often this time that we can show a person''s comprehensive strength.


    After only a cup of tea, the dead bodies of the wasps could be seen everywhere on the ground, covering the ground with a thick layer. At this time, the thick yellow and white fog began to fade.


    As the fog became thin, naturally Zhao Jiuge''s divinity was not affected, and began to slowly recover to the previous state. He found that it seemed that the number of wasps began to decrease sharply.


    When the fog cleared and the line of sight began to widen, there were not many wasps in the air. There were only hundreds of large and small wasps. However, how could these hundreds of wasps continue to kill these people? In a flash, there were few wasps left in the air, and no one was alive. Only a few corpses were left on the ground Tell me what happened just now. It happened.


    Even though the crisis has passed, there are still some people who have not recovered. Their bodies are still tense and there is no relaxation. After a long time of fighting, not only the spiritual power in the body is consumed, but also the mind and spirit are consumed greatly.


    After a lot of time, a few people sigh with regret. After all, in their eyes, if there is a little bit bad this time, it may fall down. For those guys who have not experienced life and death, they are naturally afraid, but Zhao Jiuge is common.


    When the fog cleared and Huang Lingfeng was completely killed, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw that the mysterious old man with a bad face emerged from behind a big tree not far away. His figure slowly returned to the team. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge had some conjectures. Obviously, at that time, when the fog was all over the sky and Huang Ling bees were all over the sky, this was the case The old man had already used his own means to escape from this place of crisis. However, as a swordsman, Zhao Jiuge, who had a spiritual realm, could not do it. Now, Zhao Jiuge immediately put this man in his heart. He paid special attention to him and was on guard.Zhao Jiuge also saw that kuiqing and Feng Yao frowned when they saw the mysterious old man''s behavior. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel something interesting. It seemed that the simple and honest couple was not as simple as it seemed, or what else did the couple hide from the public?


    However, Zhao Jiuge found that the couple''s expressions flashed by, and they were well hidden. In an instant, they returned to normal.


    "Fortunately, the strength of the wasp is not high this time. Otherwise, if it is more powerful, we will be unable to resist."


    Seeing some silence in the atmosphere, Feng Yao had to smile and take the lead to break the silence.


    The three brothers of Jianxiu also looked at each other and kept silent. Even though they had always been arrogant, they seldom expressed any opinions this time, but the Caixia fairy was somewhat afraid to agree.


    However, the handsome young man had some unfinished meaning. When he resisted the wasp just now, he took the opportunity to build enough of Caixia fairy''s waist and shoulders. But once the crisis was over, Caixia fairy avoided his intimate action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "It''s a bit dangerous. It seems that the reputation of this Nanman forest is worthy of its reputation. This is the beginning. I don''t know what will happen next."


    See Caixia fairy has recovered from the shock, do not let themselves in the cheap, that handsome young man also see good, immediately some of the same feeling said.


    At the beginning, people may be arrogant and have a sense of superiority by virtue of the cultivation of transforming the God realm. However, it was not long before they entered the Nanman forest that they suffered from this crisis. This also threw cold water on the people, making them clearly realize that Nanman forest is after all a Nanman forest, not as relaxed as they are outside.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s disgusting to stay here." Caixia fairy''s voice is still shaking. Although she has recovered from the degree of fright, she still has some fear.


    In this forest, there are dead wasps all over the place, dense and dense. The visual effect is really disgusting.


    "Let''s go first. There is a highland ahead. Let''s stay there for one night. It''s dangerous to drive in the Nanman forest at night."


    Feng Yao was quite familiar with the situation and geographical location of the Nanman forest. Seeing the situation in the field, he immediately had an idea. After the previous consumption, everyone was not in the peak state, so he had no opinion about resting at night.


    After this incident, the estrangement between them gradually emerged, especially the mysterious old man. Although people did not say anything about his actions, they began to keep vigilance in their hearts. Even Zhao Jiuge was not surprised.


    On the way to continue to leave here, one after another kept a distance from the mysterious old man. Naturally, the mysterious old man knew it well, but he still ignored the situation and seemed to have his own unique pride.


    Zhao Jiuge put everything in his eyes. He thought that the journey would not be too lonely. Things became more and more interesting. At present, it seems that in addition to the strength of the old man, some strange, other people''s strength has been reflected. But what is the purpose of that mysterious old man?


    The scenery and environment of Nanman forest are obviously different from those of the thirteen states of China, even at night. Feng Yao is really familiar with the neighborhood and has come here more than once. When it is getting dark, people finally come to the so-called highland, which is a small hill.


    Naturally, you can''t find a place to rest in this forest at night. At night, all kinds of snakes, insects and beasts will come out. In addition, the Nanman forest is full of vitality, and some creatures bred are naturally extraordinary.


    Several people had a rest on the mountain, and they had a clear idea of the situation around the forest. Even if people were resting, the divine consciousness was always paying attention to the situation around them. Today, the crisis made them clearly realize the true face of the forest in Nanman.


    In the Nanman forest, the stars under the night sky are so clear, which is obviously different from the thirteen states in China. Moreover, the Nanman forest at night is less humid and more cool.


    Feeling the peace around, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also more and more quiet down, looking at the cold sky of silver moon, Zhao Jiuge some self mockery smile, move to look at the moon lonely, who knows, but looking at the side of Xiaohei, Zhao Jiuge heart slightly warm, before his brother accompanied, there are some people who care about themselves.


    At this time, the sparse sound resounded. Kui Qing and Feng Yao left the mountain and walked towards the nearby woods. The sound of their bodies rubbing against the leaves sounded.


    "Hehe, the couple are very happy."


    Seeing the couple walking away, the third brother of Jianxiu has an ambiguous smile on his face.


    The next few people heard the natural ignore, no one answered, but Zhao Jiuge looked at the direction of the couple''s departure, his eyes were thoughtful.


    In the night, Kui Qing and Feng Yao naturally don''t need to disguise themselves. Both of them have some ugly faces. Today''s accident makes both of them not in a good mood, and even nearly disrupts their plans.


    When they came to a place where they were conscious of their safety, they stopped by the night. They looked at each other and naturally understood what they meant.


    "What should I do? I''m glad to get through the crisis today. I''m afraid we''ll have some damage before we get to the inheritance place. How can we use them to get in then?"


    Feng Yao was calm and confused. If there were casualties in the team, this time the plan was destroyed. The two of them came for the fourth time and failed every time.


    The couple organized a team to enter the Nanman forest. Naturally, they didn''t have a good mind. Instead, they had some plans. A few years ago, the couple found a place of inheritance in the forest. Naturally, they were surprised to find some relics left by high-level monks. Naturally, it was not uncommon for the couple to feel that their destiny was coming Generally, it has been inherited, along with the nature, there are also the magic weapons left over by the monks.It''s just that the place of inheritance is too powerful. With the strength of the couple, they can''t go in safely and pass those tests. Therefore, they want to organize a team in the name of exploration and let others serve as cannon fodder for them. Therefore, this trip was made. However, the strength of the first three teams was too poor, and all of them fell into it Regardless of the danger, he brought in so many high-level monks.


    Only in less than a day, we met with danger. In addition, the strength of the team was good. At that time, I was afraid that I would eventually lift a stone to hit my feet and make a wedding dress for others.


    "I don''t think I need to pretend to take them in the circle of Nanman forest. I think I can take them directly to the inheritance place, so as not to have a long dream."


    As soon as Kui Qing thought of the place of inheritance, he was so hot that he couldn''t get in. It was like a treasure mountain empty, but he couldn''t use it. Generally speaking, the more severe the test was, the greater the harvest would be. Therefore, Kui Qing had lost his patience. He didn''t want to go around like last time and pretend to find the place of inheritance.


    "I think so. Tomorrow we will take them directly to that place. However, there is another accident. The old man is so powerful that I am afraid that we can''t suppress him when we work together. Then it will be bad for this heritage place to be exposed."


    We don''t know how many people fall in the Nanman forest every year. Even some friars, Shou yuan, come to this forest to seek breakthroughs. At last, there are not a few of them. So this is the reason why many people enter the forest to explore and seek opportunities. Inheritance, magic weapons, medicinal materials and materials can be seen everywhere.


    Feng Yao and his wife discovered by accident that they were not willing to expose the address here, but their own strength was unable to enter. I am afraid that no matter who is responsible for this kind of thing, they will be more anxious.


    "This problem is still solved. We can''t suppress it. There are so many other people in the team. Besides, if we don''t find some strong ones, we will be defeated like the previous three times." Kuiqing doesn''t seem to care much about the mysterious old man, just thinking about whether he can open the last place of inheritance.


    "When you say it''s time to pick apart and let them fight each other?" Feng Yao''s eyes suddenly brightened and understood what her man meant. After all, people are greedy, especially among friars. For resources, they may be brothers at one moment, and fight with each other in the next.


    If they can enter the place of inheritance, they don''t have to do anything with them. I''m afraid these people will fight for greed in their hearts.


    However, looking at kuiqing''s mysterious smile, Feng Yao suddenly thought of a very terrible idea. Suddenly, her scalp was numb, and her interests and resources were still in front of her brothers. Then, it was not the same between husband and wife. Kui Qing was so cruel and cruel that she didn''t know whether she was also in the idea of getting rid of.


    But on the surface, Feng Yao was silent. This time, she kept a strong vigilance against Kui Qing. Soon, the two women and children who had been negotiated returned to the small hill in the team. Naturally, the other people knew nothing about the plan between the couple.


    But the couple didn''t notice at all. Not only did Zhao Jiuge begin to observe them, but also the mysterious old man in the corner. At the moment, the radian was slightly raised, showing a sneer.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, everyone opened their eyes. Even if they could not practice and recover their spiritual power, their bodies could absorb them. What''s more, Nanman forest is still a place full of spirit.


    With yesterday''s lesson, kuiqing and Feng Yao were at the front, while the others were separated by a distance. Only the mysterious old man was still standing at the back of the team.


    The distance between the people is so large, to some extent, they are afraid of any accident, and they can rescue each other in time. On the other hand, they still keep certain vigilance against each other.


    In the boundless forest, ordinary people, even if they have some of the maps, may get lost and forget the location in the vast green. However, it seems that Feng Yao does not have such concerns, and all the plants and trees around him are clear in his heart.


    However, Zhao Jiuge frowned, because others may not know the distance, but he obtained the map from Xiaoyao valley. Although it is not complete, it is recorded in 78 / 10. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge clearly knows that the direction of Feng Yao''s road is not to the direction of 100000 mountains, and deviates from the original customized one Place.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, a flash passed, and then very good convergence, he now finally determined that the two women must have something to hide from everyone, but he did not scare the snake, but to see what kind of tricks they wanted to play, because he had ruled out the possibility of the couple eating black, after all, the two deal with so many of them If the force is too big, it is impossible at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    At the thought of the conspiracy between kuiqing and fengyao, Zhao Jiuge is naturally not as leisurely as before, but always pays attention to the couple''s actions and is ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" One side of the small black look at Zhao Jiuge''s move, look some puzzled said, but Zhao Jiuge put his head to show nothing.


    For two days in a row, nothing happened on the road, which made Zhao Jiuge have an illusion. Is it possible that Zhao Jiuge was wrong about the couple? They just deviated from the place they planned to go. Maybe they just got lost and went in the wrong direction?


    In addition, the mysterious old man in the team did not die. He was quiet, while the others slowly relaxed again. While browsing the surrounding environment, they carefully looked for all the opportunities that might be encountered. However, it was said that there were treasure forests all over the place, which inevitably made them some disappointment.


    Two or three days into the crisis, but the opportunity is not found, not to mention the opportunity, and even some valuable medicinal materials have not been found, which makes people a little depressed. There may be some miraculous drugs picked along the way, but they are not particularly valuable, so naturally they will not arouse public interest.


    "Look, big brother, what is that? Is the sky green and the earth white?"


    At this time, the third brother of Jianxiu three suddenly roared, which was very abrupt in the silent forest. However, other people who responded to him immediately followed his eyes.


    Not far away, under a towering tree, a touch of blue flowers swaying, because some grass on the ground is relatively deep, so if it is not sharp eyes, the root can not be found.


    The blue flowers are round, like human faces, surrounded by pure white. As for other places, they are all blue. They are like a wild flower among the weeds. They are not noticed. But the third brother of Jianxiu three brothers not only saw it, but also recognized it.


    Even his elder brother seemed to be startled by this roar. After a moment''s reaction, when he saw the blue flower, his face suddenly changed from surprise to joy and nodded in a hurry.


    The old three immediately moved, happily rushed forward, immediately from the storage ring, took out a jade box, and then carefully put the blue sky and white ground into the jade box. Such a big one, obviously, has not the end of the year. For some monks who need it, they are afraid that the sky is green and the ground is white, and they can exchange for a magic weapon.


    Later, the old three couldn''t hide his joy and went back to his two big brothers. All of a sudden, his original depression was replaced by joy, and he even looked forward to the journey after that. After all, it was a spiritual weapon. They were their three brothers, and they had to struggle for a long time to get it. But now it is easy to get it. It seems that everything is so simple and so Beautiful.


    "Well, you seem to have forgotten the agreement before you came here. We will share the harvest equally." I don''t know if it''s the arrogance of the three brothers, which makes people feel uncomfortable. The handsome young man who has been good at talking all the time raises his eyebrows and says carelessly.


    At that time, the joy on the old three''s face became stiff. It seemed that he really had such a thing. At that time, it was very good to divide things equally. No matter what, he would have gained. But now when he looked at what he had got and wanted to distribute so much, his heart was naturally more or less unhappy.


    However, seeing that all the people were staring at themselves, and there was such a thing before, the third one, even if he did not give up, could not directly refute. He just hesitated and hesitated and said, "this That''s true, but I found out the things. It''s not the same when we finally share them with each other. "


    Then he thought to himself that it was not up to him to decide whether or not to hand in the things when he went out. Moreover, he had just come in and there was still something to gain. Naturally, he had to look at all the things before deciding what to do.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let it out to you, but I won''t take it out in the end." The handsome young man turned his mouth and did not cover up his distrust of him. Obviously, this handsome young man did not lack this thing, but he should not be used to him, so he was aggressive again and again.


    The mysterious old man and the Caixia fairy did not open their mouth, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t care to argue about it. He really didn''t like it. He just wondered how this man offended such a good-looking young man.


    "You''re talking nonsense. If you''re such a person yourself, don''t think others are so miserable." In any case, he thought it was one thing, but it was another to admit it or not. In front of so many people, the third one could not admit it. He immediately explained it angrily.


    "Shut up."


    Feng Yao gave a cold drink, and the two people in the field stopped to quarrel. Feng Yao, who had been hot and enthusiastic, finally got angry for the first time. At the same time, his language became a little bad.


    "What''s so noisy about something? There''s a long way to go. Naturally, the harvest is bigger than this. It just depends on whether you have the life to take it. If you have the strength to fight, it''s better to keep it to deal with the danger in the future, and put the things there first, so as to ensure that you can get rich harvest one by one."After saying that, Feng Yao''s eyebrows showed impatience. At the same time, her beautiful eyes were a little anxious. Then she turned around and took the lead, which made people dumbfounded.


    However, no matter the third or the handsome young man, they are not quarreling. Obviously, they are all stunned by Feng Yao. Zhao Jiuge embraces his chest with both hands and shows a mysterious smile on his face. If he is not of different status now, he will be more concerned about it.


    However, as the sanxiu couple, Kui Qing and Feng Yao did not blink their eyes, but also showed impatience and anxiety. What attracted them more than a spirit weapon?


    The most important thing is that the mysterious old man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He didn''t look at the blue sky and the white ground. This made Zhao Jiuge have to have some sense. What''s wrong with each one? Who are the Yellow sparrow mantis and the hunter?


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt that there were no good people in the team except the handsome young man and the colorful fairy. It was not clear what purpose the three brothers came for. However, on second thought, Zhao Jiuge laughed at himself. He himself also came with a purpose.


    "Brother, what are you hiding from me? I don''t think you look right." When the team is back on the road, Xiaohei sees Zhao Jiuge''s smile and says in a determined whisper to Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had some helplessness, he whispered these things to Xiaohei. After listening, Xiaohei immediately showed an excited look. For these things, he was undoubtedly the most excited, for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Xiaohei was not interested in the miraculous medicine handed down by those treasures, because he was a spirit beast and could not be used at all. His only thought was to enter the 100000 mountains, find a sect of animal cultivation and obtain the method of spirit animal cultivation.


    So he, who originally thought the journey was boring, immediately began to look forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    With the passage of time, Feng Yao and Kui Qing seem to be more and more impatient, and the pace of their journey is also accelerating. This is not only Zhao Jiuge, but also other people have noticed, but they do not think deeply.


    At the moment, people have already deviated from the original plan for two days, walking hundreds of kilometers. Do not underestimate these hundreds of kilometers. After all, Nanman forest is no better than the outside, and every moment is full of danger.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of the team, after the blue and white incident, became more and more dull, and the trust between them was greatly reduced.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and couldn''t help but want to propose. After all, his purpose is to go to the 100000 mountains. If he deviates far, he still has to make a circle. In that case, there will be a lot of trouble. The purpose of the couple has not been revealed. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have so much time to spend with them.


    However, at this time, the surrounding environment seems to be quietly changing, the original team is loose, because of this subtle change, people can''t help but get closer to each other.


    I saw that all along the way, there were luxuriant sceneries everywhere, but now in the surrounding forests, weeds are growing, and desolate scenery is coming. And most importantly, the unbearable humidity in the air has become a little chilly.


    It was a feeling from the bottom of my heart. Even though all the people in the field were monks who transformed the spirit, they still felt the lingering fear.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the sudden change. Was it that the purpose of the couple was to attract people here, so what was the purpose of doing so? Robbery? He didn''t think the couple could have such a strength.


    "Big brother, this place is a bit strange." Xiaohei also looked a little ugly, and then carefully felt this kind of bleakness, and resolutely continued to say, "it is the breath of ghost cultivation that will cause this kind of appearance."


    Because of the body, the general spirit beast is very sensitive, so Zhao Jiuge is not sure what the situation is. Xiaohei has already known the reason of the matter. However, Zhao Jiuge is a bit stunned when he hears these two words. After all, ghost cultivation is the most mysterious one among all the monks, which makes Zhao Jiuge begin to have some doubts, and can''t understand the kuiqing couple Their purpose.


    "You see, what is that?" At this time, Caixia fairy suddenly stretched out her white finger and pointed to the nearby grass.


    Later, people can see that in the nearby grass or under the woods, there are many broken stone statues. These stone statues have different expressions, some have been broken, and their whole body reveals mottled breath. These stone statues are basically distributed in tens of meters, without exception, the expression of each stone statue is more ferocious.


    No one answered Caixia fairy''s questions, because not only she, but also other people did not know what it was, even with Zhao Jiuge''s insight.


    However, kuiqing and Feng Yao''s husband and wife felt a slight shiver. They had traveled from their hometown, so they naturally understood what they were. They were basically puppets. Once they stepped into the inheritance area, they were activated instantly and became extremely fierce. Several times before, the couple stopped in front of these puppets, and so did the others in the team Only the two of them survived the fall. However, the surrounding stone statues were damaged. After years of change, they were no longer effective. However, there were many such things in the place of inheritance. So when we think of the previous scenes, the couple still have some worries.


    "This is the ghost image, which can only be refined by high-level ghost cultivation with special methods. It''s not ghost cultivation, let alone refining, and even can''t even motivate. Generally, these ghost images are used to protect the cave of ghost cultivation, and these images have obviously been damaged and useless after years of erosion."


    At this time, a hoarse voice resounded. People looked at the source of the voice and found that it was the mysterious old man who said it. This was the first time he spoke in so many days.


    However, Zhao Jiuge felt a thrill. He had seen the ghost like this thing in the records of Xuantian sword gate before, but because it was rare, few people could see it. Moreover, the inheritance of the refining method seemed to be broken. Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that he would have a chance to see the ghost image once in his life.


    According to the records, this artifact is more cruel to refine. It is purely the use of the monk''s original spirit or infant, as well as the soul and spirit consciousness, to peel off the body. After refining, the more powerful the monk was before his life, the more powerful the ghost image was.


    Looking at dozens of ghost statues around, Zhao Jiuge can imagine how terrible it would be if these ghost images were not damaged. What''s more, the most important thing is that the mysterious old man can recognize the origin of these ghost images at a glance. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, combined with his previous actions, can naturally guess that this person should be a ghost cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge gradually calmed down from the shock. He knew that today''s main play was about to start. No matter what the mysterious old man or the kuiqing couple had, they would find out later.Moreover, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like ghost cultivation. The practice of ghost cultivation is too cruel. There is no good thing. All strength is based on other people''s lives. In addition to mystery, ghost cultivation is famous for its powerful strength and various and strange means. Zhao Jiuge even decided to kill the ghost cultivation here today if necessary, so as not to continue to harm people in the future ¡£


    "What, you say that the ghost spirit seems to be specially used to protect ghosts and build caves, so it doesn''t mean that there is a cave here, which is the so-called place of inheritance?"


    When others were still immersed in shock, the third of the three brothers was shocked. At first glance, he was excited when he heard the words of the mysterious old man. After all, entering the Nanman forest was not just for seeking opportunities. I didn''t expect that the luck was so good. In just a few days, he could come across a cave relic and be handed down To carry on.


    After hearing the Third Elder''s words, several other people reacted with joy. At the thought of inheriting the treasures of the cave, they were all in a state of excitement. They forgot why the mysterious old man was so clear about the things here.


    "Ha ha, yes, in this case, we all need to hurry up and enter the inheritance in front of us and share the things equally."


    Seeing the mysterious old man''s behavior, kuiqing and Feng Yao looked at each other for a moment. They were a little surprised, but they soon hid in a flash.


    After that, Kui Qing still looked simple and honest. He said to everyone with a smile. Although he was a little surprised, he was still calm. Even if the accident happened, it would not affect the overall situation. Anyway, his plan is to break through the test left here by the strength of the people and enter the final line. As for whether the goods can be distributed smoothly in the end, then It depends on the individual strength.


    However, this mysterious old man seems to see through Kui Qing''s mind. The more he urges people to move on, the more immobile he becomes. On the contrary, he smiles under Kui Qing''s face, which makes him shiver.


    When the three brothers of Jian Xiu heard about the place of inheritance, they began to murmur and wrapped them with spiritual power. No one else could hear them. However, looking at the three men''s eyes and expressions during the discussion, they were obviously uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Although the handsome young man was not deeply involved in the world, he did not mean that he was a fool. Seeing the situation changed, he immediately protected Caixia fairy and stepped back a few steps. He was staring at several people in the field, and his flying sword in his hand was also pinched.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Kui Qing seems to be staring at some uncomfortable smile of the mysterious old man. After being watched for such a long time, he finally asked a question that he couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Don''t you want to know who left the inheritance here, and how can we find it so easily?" The mysterious old man laughed, but because of his hoarse voice, the sound of laughing was like crying. With the cold air around him, it was like crying.


    At the moment, kuiqing''s heart sank. He felt that something was wrong. Things had completely deviated from the track he had expected. However, when he looked at all the people around him, he could not make public anger. He could only restrain the smile on his face and pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked, "why?"


    "This is the place where the Yin wind and ghost emperor passed on. As for why we can come here easily, we have to thank you and your wife." The mysterious old man was not moved by Kui Qing''s momentum, and continued to say in a strange way.


    At this time, Feng Yao came to Kui Qing''s side. Now they can be sure that the previous news must have been exposed, otherwise the mysterious old man could not have said such a thing.


    At this time, they have already torn their faces. Naturally, they don''t need to hide anything. The big deal is that they have to fight hard. The two of them work together to protect themselves.


    Then the mysterious old man told the story of the couple, and then the truth came out. The couple were so angry that even Zhao Jiuge was very surprised. They didn''t expect that the couple were cruel and cruel. For a moment, people looked at Kui Qing and Feng Yao with bad looks.


    "Look at you and your wife. They want to kill and gain money like this." The three brothers of the sword repair, one by one, are fierce and show their intention of killing. They do not cover up the killing opportunity at all.


    "Hum."


    The handsome young man is also a burst of cold hum. What he dislikes most is being used by others. This time, he almost hit the road of the couple and almost used it as a gun for others. Then he held a flying sword in his hand and looked at the couple with bad eyes. His attitude was self-evident.


    Although Caixia fairy didn''t say anything, she followed the pretty young people closely. After such a long time of getting along, Caixia fairy had a good feeling for the handsome youth.


    The world is like this. If there is a disagreement between monks, they will fight. At this time, it is natural to look at strength. Since kuiqing and fengyao want to kill them, they will not give up when they know that, so they should take their lives and enjoy their friendship and hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Do you listen to his one-sided words? I''m kind enough to bring you here. Why does he say that if I want to harm you, I will harm you. Do you believe him but you don''t believe me?"


    Although the mysterious old man told his mind and plan, he saw that several people around him were not good at him and that the opportunity of killing would appear. Kui Qing was more or less holding some hope and pretending to be hysterical.


    However, this time, he didn''t wait for the mysterious old man to say anything. The third of the three brothers of Jianxiu immediately retorted, "you can cheat the ghost. If you are really kind enough to bring us to this inheritance place, why don''t you tell us the famous words directly in the beginning, but also lead us here secretly."


    At this moment, kuiquington was speechless. He had nothing to explain. What was the top priority? What method could he think of to keep the inheritance of this place? Otherwise, everything would be in vain. Instead, opportunities would be given to others.


    "Do it, you are unkind. Don''t blame us for our injustice. Since you want to murder us, you and your wife will die."


    At this time, the eldest of the three brothers didn''t give Kui Qing a chance to continue talking. He flashed a light in his eyes and then drank a lot.


    It seems that the three brothers started together as if they had already agreed. The three flying swords were shining brilliantly and the breath was sharp. They pointed at kuiqing and fengyao. The dozens of swords directly shrouded the couple.


    The handsome young man was also very angry, and the flying sword in his hand was also singing softly. Then, the momentum was like a rainbow, and a cold light directly poured into the couple.


    On the dry face of the mysterious old man, a smile appeared, and even some of his eyes were slightly proud. It seemed that the current situation had long been in his calculation. Later, he did not have any hesitation. After all, even if the four of them dealt with Kui Ching Fu''s wife, they would not be able to deal with it all at once.


    The most important thing is that Feng Yao hides her strength. At the moment, the couple''s breath is astonishing. It''s no wonder that she has always been so confident about herself!


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge did not attack the kuiqing couple, nor did he stop the scene. In his opinion, the kuiqing couple were ruthless and ruthless. Naturally, they deserved it. The mysterious old man and jianxiusan brothers were also not good things. They were just dogs biting dogs.


    The faces of Kui Qing and Feng Yao changed greatly. Unexpectedly, these people changed their faces when they said they wanted to change their faces. They said that they would start to do it. But seeing that the attack had arrived, they could only resist the attack of the five in a hurry.


    The blue dagger in Kui Qing''s hand, driven by the spiritual power, becomes beautiful directly. The light is shocked. His face is full of ferocity. He grits his teeth and finally doesn''t need to pretend to be honest and honest.


    Looking at the sword spirit that enveloped him, Kui Qing''s skin was covered with a layer of transparent luster. At the same time, his body expanded a little, which obviously urged some kind of quenching method.


    As for Feng Yao, it seems that she practiced witchcraft in the mountains of 100000. Even in the face of such an attack, she still took out the puppet doll, relying on the black light released by the puppet doll, and resisted the attack of several people. However, she said something and performed a certain kind of witchcraft.


    Seeing this scene, the mysterious old man''s mouth curled up a radian, as if with a strong disdain, although the same for the later stage of the realm of God, but the strength gap can still be very big!


    The mysterious old man did not borrow any foreign magic weapon. He just let out a layer of black mist all over his body. Then his palm collapsed. The black fog was swirling around it. Finally, it separated. The black fog was directly facing the couple of kuiqing, and the black fog had a strong and cold smell.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The crisp sound of the collision between sword Qi and Dao Gang is constantly issued. Kui Qing has a good body. He is waving a big knife in his hand. Every time he goes down, he can cut several swords. In a short period of time, it is obviously effortless.


    As for Feng Yao on the other side, she was not so relaxed. They took different routes and seemed to be in a bit of a hurry under the original resistance, so they naturally resisted and felt a bit shaky.


    The black light emitted by the puppet doll is constantly hit by the impact of sword Qi. Each time, it carries a large ripple. Although it is not broken every time, it seems that the next attack at any time will break the defense.


    In general, witchcraft must be used to urge witchcraft. Therefore, it seems a little long. Under this kind of attack, Feng Yao naturally appears to be suffering from losses. However, kuiqing is also unable to protect herself at present. Where can he lend a helping hand to her.


    "Whew..."


    At this time, the cold light flashed away, which was just the attack of the handsome youth. This sword was the direct copy of Feng Yao. Kui Qing was a strong and powerful sword. So the handsome young man started to attack Feng Yao naturally.


    "Bang."


    In the face of a single attack, the black light emitted by the puppet doll suddenly answered and broke, and could no longer bear the fierce attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the swordsmanship of the three brothers came and fell directly on Feng Yao. Fortunately, Feng Yao''s Witchcraft mantra was finished."BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With Feng Yao''s lips chanting every time, there is a sword Qi broken, as if there is an invisible force to destroy them, this is the power of witchcraft, you can''t defend against.


    As the monks in the later stage of the transformation of gods, the couple had good strength. If they had not been suppressed by several people in the beginning, they would not have been in such a mess.


    Although sometimes it is hard to distinguish between the two monks, sometimes life and death are between one thought and another. Moreover, they are besieged by so many people. In addition, with the hand of the mysterious old man, in a moment, the two who could have fought against each other fell into the downwind and even suffered personal injuries.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    The magic spell in Feng Yao''s mouth was interrupted, and a mouthful of blood splashed out. Because when the mysterious old man touched Feng Yao with the Black Mist released by the mysterious old man, she felt a chill all over her body, which made people tremble. In addition, there was also a violent spiritual impact. All of a sudden, it broke Feng Yao, but also severely damaged her.


    The fate of Kui Qing on one side was not much better. He could have supported him. When the black fog came, he could not help shivering. At the same time, his mind seemed to shake, and the bright light on the surface of his skin dissipated.


    At this time, a steady stream of sword Qi came again. Kui Qing, who was waving a big knife in his hand, was suddenly covered with wounds. Without the protection of the flesh, every time the residual waves of Dao gang and sword Qi touched spread to his own body, he took a wound by the way.


    In Kui Qing''s eyes, there was a touch of fear. The mysterious old man''s means were too mysterious. He was in the late stage of transforming God. However, he realized that he was far behind others. However, at this time, Kui Qing had no time to think about it, because the three brothers'' swordsmanship and the attack of the handsome young man came again.


    The four of them joined hands and crushed them directly. This time, they were on the verge of falling. They didn''t even have the chance to use other means!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Without the protection of the physical body, Kui Qing was shrouded in the fierce sword spirit. The four people joined hands, and the sword spirit in the sky immediately strangled Kui Qing. Even if Kui Qing was a monk in the later stage of transforming God, he was still useless.


    At this moment, Kui Qing felt a sense of crisis all over his body. He wanted to activate his spiritual power, but he found that no matter how he was, he couldn''t resist the attack all over the sky. He could only watch the sword spirit envelop him, and the moment of life and death came!


    "Poof..."


    The dull piercing sound sounded, and the sword Qi suddenly killed kuiqing''s body. Even kuiqing''s spirit was in crisis under this attack. Although it didn''t fall completely, it didn''t look like it was going to escape.


    Kui Qing''s vitality is weak. Seeing his body destroyed, the pain seems to become numb and can''t feel it. However, he is unwilling to do so. He can''t imagine that he will fall to the present situation. According to the truth, he should be able to obtain this inheritance after he has used up and so on. From then on, the heaven and earth will allow me to be carefree, but my life will be Yunnong people, because of a change, has led to earth shaking changes, and he is afraid that he will never reach a new height of cultivation, and will only fall between heaven and earth.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    Thinking of this, kuiqing yuan God roared up to the sky, revealing sadness and unwilling, and the light and shadow of light blue were shaking violently. However, all this did not help. It was already the case.


    Although the three brothers of Jian Xiu went wild and did not get any real inheritance, they naturally had a few brushes and a pretty young man with a lot of details. Naturally, they had no power to resist.


    If kuiqing is still the case, Feng Yao''s fate will be even more miserable. Feng Yao was originally a sorcerer, and his body was relatively fragile. When the puppet doll broke, even though Feng Yao read words in his mouth, every time he opened his mouth, although there was a sword spirit broken, he could not stand the attack, which was too fierce and too many in number.


    In the end, Feng Yao went directly into Kui Qing''s footsteps, but they didn''t have the idea of loving each other at all. When a chaotic noise broke out, Feng Yao''s moving figure turned into oblivion, leaving a bloody scene.


    The white light is even weaker. It seems that the figure of the original God will dissipate between the heaven and the earth at any time. The fate of the two people does not arouse the slightest sympathy of the people around them. The perpetrators should be killed.


    Looking at this scene, from the beginning to the end, the mysterious old man who only started once, his eyes suddenly gushed with fiery light. Looking at the two gods, his heart was filled with fire, and then he couldn''t wait to start.


    With a wave of the dry palm, the Black Mist rolled directly towards the two men''s spirits, which turned into several iron chains with a cold smell in front of them.


    "Whew."


    It seems that Feng yuanyao will not suffer from the black spirit when she is surrounded by the black spirit.


    As for kuiqing''s strength, he is more powerful than Feng Yao. Even after feeling the mysterious old man''s action, he can resist. Once the yuan God falls into the hands of others, life is not like death. To a certain extent, some hate to kill, even to separate the enemy''s original God, and use special means to torture day and night. He can''t survive or die Yes, this mysterious old man has an extraordinary origin. If the original God really falls into his hands, it is just unthinkable.


    Therefore, although the spirit of the yuan was somewhat dispirited, when kuiqing saw the mysterious old man''s action, he immediately rose up and resisted. Even though there was a feeling of weakness all over his body, he naturally did not care so much about life and death.


    The light blue yuan shen wants to exert all his strength to resist the attack of the mysterious old man. However, there is no suspense at all. The speed is a big difference. Kui Qing''s yuan Shen only feels a wind, and then the whole body is cold. In the next moment, the whole person is directly locked by the black fog and the iron chain.


    Kuiqing''s eyes are full of fire, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t open it. Let alone that he has lost his body and has only one yuan God. Even when his strength is at its peak, it is impossible to break it. The Black Mist, with its cool and gloomy power, constantly destroys the spiritual power in kuiqing''s yuan Shen. Before he can activate the spiritual power, he is attacked The chill was destroyed.


    Kuiqing yuan God constantly screamed, but the people around were indifferent. It was common for friars to fight each other, and the scenes were more shocking than this. Only when they saw the next mysterious action, they suddenly felt numb and deeply shocked.


    On the left hand of the mysterious old man, I don''t know when there is a pure and flawless white jade bottle. However, around the white jade bottle, there are bursts of black fog. Among those black fog, there are crying faces. This bottle is specially used for the soul and friars'' primordial spirit. It''s no wonder that the mysterious old man The eyes are so hot. After all, the power of a monk''s God is much more valuable than ordinary soul or infant, and its power will be much greater."Hoo Hoo."


    The dark wind appeared, and the black fog, which turned into a chain, suddenly pulled back, driving a lot of wind.


    When the spirit of the two people was pulled in front of the mysterious old man, the pure and flawless white jade bottle suddenly spewed out a strong black light. Then, the original gods of kuiqing and fengyao immediately disappeared and were absorbed into the jade bottle, and were immediately received into their own rings.


    Although several people hate the couple and wish they would die immediately, they still feel a little chilly when they see their spirits taken down. Naturally, they know what the consequences will be.


    The identity of the mysterious old man and all the people present were not fools. Naturally, they guessed that it was the ghost Xiu. Otherwise, they would not have known so many secrets. But ghost Xiu has a bad reputation and is famous for its mysterious means. If it falls into their hands, there will be no good end.


    In particular, it became the end of the ghost image if it could not be done well. It was refined into this thing by the mysterious old man. After all, if this place is really the cave of the Yinfeng ghost emperor, then the method of refining the ghost image will naturally be left.


    At this time, people looked at the mysterious old man''s eyes had some changes, and they were deeply afraid of him, but the mysterious old man did not care at all, with a proud smile on his face, accepted the two gods.


    The three brothers of Jianxiu were uncertain. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They were obviously shocked by the mysterious old man''s means.


    "Although the ghost emperor of Yinfeng is powerful, the test left behind is also more dangerous. Naturally, it is a life of death. Who would you like to go in?"


    Originally, there were only ten people in the team, only eight people, but the atmosphere was different from before. Besides, there was such a large inheritance place. In the temptation of people, the mysterious old man''s momentum overwhelmed them. He looked around the people for a week and said slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He also knows that Yin Feng ghost emperor was also a famous figure at that time. He followed the way of ghost cultivation, and finally reached the Mahayana realm. However, he had a bad reputation, was particularly bloodthirsty, and had a strange temperament. Later, he did not know how to disappear, but it turned out to be a fall. At the beginning, many people speculated that he was chuxia.


    If such a big man has a very attractive heritage, even if he doesn''t pay attention to the skills, the resources and magic weapons can make people feel excited. Therefore, even if the mysterious old man is not involved in ghost cultivation, no one is willing to give up. This is just a huge treasure.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you give up here just because you are afraid of danger? Why don''t you give up? What''s more, it''s agreed at the beginning that the harvest will be shared equally by all the people present."


    Although we all know that such a big man, since he has left the inheritance, the corresponding inheritance is also particularly dangerous. No matter how many people are greedy, they are not willing to try.


    The handsome young man did not fear the mysterious old man at all. Even though his momentum fell into the downwind, his words revealed a decisive meaning.


    "I don''t mean to go. If you want to go, you can go. I''m afraid you have the strength to go in, but not to come out." The mysterious old man didn''t have any idea of getting angry because of the beautiful young man''s words. On the contrary, he also revealed a little smile on his face, which was very uncomfortable to watch.


    The handsome young man snorted coldly. He seemed to look at the mysterious old man, but he looked down on the ghost Xiu''s identity. He just looked aggressive. He didn''t know whether it was because he had the inside information or the understanding of the world. He didn''t give the mysterious old man any face.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei were silent, quietly watching several people start and argue. He knew that things were far more than that and could not end so quickly.


    Looking at the smile of the mysterious old man, the dodging eyes and the contemplative face of the three brothers of Jianxiu, Zhao Jiuge knew what would happen next. He had seen too many things that were deeply affected by interests, but the Caixia fairy seemed to have never seen such a posture. He was afraid to pull the clothes of a handsome young man.


    Just when the handsome young man thought that everyone could move on, the eldest of the three brothers, a middle-aged man with a beard and a little older, gave a light drink and a cry.


    "Wait, there''s something I want to discuss."


    No one noticed that when the middle-aged man said this sentence, the arc on his originally smiling face was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that he had anticipated the reaction of the three people.


    "What else do you want to discuss?"


    The handsome young man seems to feel bad. His tone is full of vigilance. At the same time, his eyes look at Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, which seems to have the meaning of wanting to join hands. After all, the mysterious old man is unknown. The three brothers are numerous. How can we see that only he and Zhao Jiuge are the most vulnerable.


    "To discuss what, of course, is to advise you not to go in, lest you lose your life. After all, it is not easy to practice until now." At the end of the day, there was a stern tone in the boss''s mouth, and the threat was obvious.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t dream. Everyone has a share in this inheritance. You can''t think about it. What''s the difference between you and the kuiqing couple?"The handsome young man did not want to think about it, and directly cried out. At the same time, his own spiritual power had been running, and he was obviously angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing impossible. It''s shameless to give you a face. Since you''re advised not to stop, then you don''t want to go and die."


    As soon as the elder brother''s words were said, it was tantamount to tearing his face completely. At the same time, his ambition was also exposed. The three brothers were so numerous that they finally came across this opportunity. Naturally, they should grasp this opportunity. Once grasped, the three brothers would be able to soar into the sky, so naturally, they could not give up the great opportunity in front of them.


    But the result of the three brothers'' discussion just now is that they are more considerate of the mysterious old man, so they decided to join hands temporarily. After going in, the three men will deal with one and continue to eat black and hard. In that case, the inheritance and treasures will naturally belong to the three brothers.


    thinking about this, the eldest of the three brothers does not directly regard the handsome youth and Zhao Jiuge In the eyes, but the eyes slightly turn, looked at the mysterious old man, with a deliberative tone slowly said.


    "Let''s work together to get rid of their four wastes. Then we''ll go through those tests together and share the inheritance with the treasures. Anyway, the skills, methods and methods of refining the ghost images belong to you. All these are of interest to you. As for all the treasures, how do you like them?"


    His words are extremely arrogant. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Caixia fairy, handsome young man, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. However, among the four, one is in the middle stage of transforming God state, and the mysterious old man is the most powerful one. Once they join hands to deal with Zhao Jiuge and other four people, there will be no problem at all ¡£


    When the handsome young man heard this, his chest rose and fell slightly. Obviously, he was not angry. But when Caixia fairy heard that the other side was going to kill people and get the inheritance, her delicate face turned pale.


    "What are you still waiting for? The knife is going to be on your neck, and you don''t resist?"


    So far, the handsome young man has no way to change anything. Moreover, he has to protect the Caixia fairy and ask himself that he is not the opponent of the other people. When he meets the three brothers and the mysterious old man, he naturally says anxiously to Zhao Jiuge. Up to now, he can only place his hope on Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. After all, the strength of the four men adds up, Nature is more powerful than two people.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t answer this handsome young man''s words. He just shrugged his shoulders and gave him a slightly calm look. This made the handsome young man more angry. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Yes, let''s go and get rid of their troubles." The mysterious old man calmed down and nodded his head, but his eyes were deep and his sarcasm was hidden.


    The three brothers were naturally overjoyed when they heard the speech. If it wasn''t for their lack of strength, they would not have wanted to stay alive and kill them directly. But the mysterious old man was taboo and had no complete assurance. So they made this expedient measure. As long as the other people were solved, there would be a mysterious old man left, and the three brothers would not fight together That''s enough to worry about.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s make a quick decision." The eldest of the three brothers gave a big drink. His voice could not cover up the excitement. There was some trembling, as if the inheritance in the cave had been obtained.


    Seeing that there was no change in the situation, everything went according to the plan. The second and the third were also hot in their eyes. They moved directly and took the lead in holding the flying sword and launching the offensive. Naturally, the targets were Caixia fairies and handsome young people.


    The sword light is all over the sky, covering them in an instant.


    Later, the two used the same method at the same time. The sword spirit turned into water, rippling and rippling. In an instant, with a sharp breath, they went towards the handsome youth and the colorful fairy.


    However, the handsome young man was shocked. He didn''t expect to do it immediately. Naturally, he couldn''t wait to die. Now he doesn''t expect Zhao Jiuge. He just wants to take Caixia fairy to get away safely. Although the inheritance is good, he has to have the life to use it.


    The magic weapon on his body has been activated, and immediately it is brilliant. Then the handsome young man holding the flying sword is quick in action, without any hesitation. He starts with the magic weapon directly. The sword spirit is like the autumn leaves, rolling with the aura and facing the difficulties.


    After a short period of fear and surprise, Caixia fairy also immediately reacted to it. She followed with the handsome youth. Although she was timid, she did not mean that she was not good at heart. After all, she was able to cultivate into a state of mind. Without a firm mind, she could not achieve this goal.


    A white ribbon appeared in the hands of Caixia fairy. The ribbon kept flying in her hands, rolling up one wave after another, guarding the fierce sword spirit around for the handsome youth and himself, so that the handsome youth would not have any worries.


    The eldest of the three brothers had no choice but to rush to Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. With a flying sword in his hand, he was furious. There was no irony in his fierce smile. He just looked down on these two guys at the beginning of the transformation realm, pretending to be cold and silent from beginning to end.


    And don''t forget that the mysterious old man hasn''t started yet. It''s not difficult for him to kill these four people thoroughly."Boom."


    With the excitement in his heart, the middle-aged man directly waved the flying sword inside his hand. A fierce sword spirit, with a blazing breath, bombarded him. The sword spirit was mixed with the attribute of his spiritual power. It was extremely hot. He thought that it was only a matter of time to deal with the early monks of the two incarnation realms and take his later cultivation as a matter of time.


    The middle-aged man tried to stare at Zhao Jiuge''s face, trying to see the fear on his face, but in fact, he was disappointed. Zhao Jiuge did not have any fear, on the contrary, he also showed a funny smile. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, it was no different from a kind of ridicule, which made the movements in his hands more powerful.


    Xiao Hei stood still with sarcasm on his face. Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, he felt like he was looking at a fool. Then he felt excited because suddenly he felt that it was so good to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    With Zhao Jiuge standing in front of him, he only needs to watch the drama, not to mention only a sword cultivation in the later stage of transforming God state. Even if the mysterious old man started to do it together?


    A blue and white light appeared, and "Han Ming" appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Immediately, it was the fourth layer of Xuantian sword.


    The mysterious sword spirit of the sword fell directly into the middle-aged man''s eyes. The mysterious sword spirit naturally changed his face, and then the two sides attacked each other, and the fierce sound of sword sound resounded for a long time.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed, because the young man he despised broke his offensive with a sword. To know that there was such a big gap in cultivation between the two sides, what he didn''t know was that if Zhao Jiuge was willing to expose his real strength and take a sword to the top, he could even get injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Bang."


    A fierce roar sounded, and the afterwave directly cut the thick leaves around, and the branches sprang up. The middle-aged man''s hard work was easily solved by Zhao Jiuge.


    on the other side, the second and third brothers were fighting against the handsome youth and Caixia fairy. At first, it might seem that the attack was very fierce, but soon, with the handsome youth and Caixia The outbreak of the two fairies, for a time, the two sides were deadlocked, and the situation of crushing did not appear at all.


    This makes the old two and three look very gloomy. If even such a simple opponent can''t be determined, then it will be more difficult for the latter to obtain inheritance and deal with the cold old man.


    As for their elder brother, there is no progress at all. One of the two guys in the early stage of the transformation of God state, one of them even didn''t do anything, so he easily stopped the elder brother. You should know that their elder brother had already reached the later stage of the realm of transforming gods.


    What happened in the scene was between the electric light and the flint. The mysterious old man with sarcasm and smile at the corners of his mouth began to slow down and his eyes became dignified. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei''s eyes, there were some changes. I don''t know why. The relaxed appearance of Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei made him very uneasy. After all, according to the normal situation, they should be surprised It''s just right to be flustered. Is it possible that there is any dependence on this?


    Thinking of this, the mysterious old man secretly scolded the three brothers as a group of rubbish, and then decided to do it by himself. Since he was such a waste, it was better to rely on himself. Originally, he wanted to use the three brothers and solve them. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    In front of the mysterious old man''s body, he saw a ten thousand ghost flag appeared in his dry hands. The flag was more than two meters high, and its face was black and white. The wind was rolling and the fog was shrouded.


    The mysterious old man first waved one hand. Before that, the Black Mist suddenly shot out. This time, it didn''t turn into a chain, but directly turned into seven sharp arrows, directly shooting at the other seven people in the field.


    Later, the mysterious old man held the flag in both hands and shook the ten thousand ghost flag in his hand. Most ghost practitioners would refine this kind of vicious magic weapon, and the ten thousand ghost flag can be said to be infamous. The quality of the magic weapon depends on how many souls are contained in it, and how powerful the soul is.


    The more powerful the quantity and power contained in it, the higher the quality of the magic weapon. It is said that the quality of a ten thousand ghost flag in the hands of the Yinfeng ghost emperor at that time had reached the level of the best spirit weapon, and it was infinitely close to the immortal weapon. Therefore, it can be seen that how many people were injured by the Yinfeng ghost emperor, so many monks could not be reborn.


    The ghost flag in the hand of the mysterious old man is cold and chilly when you look at it from afar. It is obvious that this mysterious old man is not a good thing. He must be a murderer.


    At the same time, the mysterious old man swayed the ten thousand ghost banners in his hands, while using the spiritual power in his body to urge the ten thousand ghost banners. All of a sudden, the banners were whistling and shaking continuously. With the shaking, there was a black wind blowing through from time to time, and the surrounding fog was blown.


    After that, he saw seven figures, accompanied by the similar black fog around the mysterious old man''s body. After being controlled by the mysterious old man, he directly faced the seven figures in the field. On the surface of the ten thousand ghost banner, there were still many figures emerging. It seemed that they wanted to break free and indulge others, but they were controlled by the mysterious old man The ferocious guy, one by one, can''t escape from the range of ten thousand ghost flags.


    Seven ghosts, the so-called soul, followed by the black fog, quickly ran to the seven people who were still fighting in the field.


    Feeling the movement behind them, the three brothers could not help but feel a little relieved. At the same time, they were also somewhat glad that the old man finally started. Otherwise, relying on them alone, they would not know when to fight.


    But soon, the three brothers felt that something was wrong. The attack was too fierce. Immediately, the yuan Shen sensed it. After that, they understood what was going on. Seeing the mist, they immediately thought of the tragic death of kuiqing and his wife.


    However, when they saw the ferocious and cold figure behind them, their eyes were cracked and they almost cried out. They had never seen this kind of means. After all, they had not dealt with ghost Xiu before.


    However, the three brothers who are fighting, as well as the colorful fairy and the handsome young man, can''t think of the mysterious old man''s sudden attack. They are in the process of fighting, so they can''t react at all for a moment. In a moment, they can only watch their own attack, and their mood is complicated.


    Even Zhao Jiuge had to cope with the attack. Fortunately, he had hidden his strength and was able to handle it. Seeing this situation, he knew that he could not hide his strength at all. He and Xiaohei might have nothing to do with him. However, the handsome young man and the Caixia fairy couldn''t help themselves. As for the three brothers, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care.


    I''m afraid the three brothers are the most frustrated. They had a good plan, but now they have such a change, they don''t understand what''s going on. They are still trying their best to solve the current four people. After entering the inheritance place, the three brothers are dealing with the mysterious old man. But now it seems that everything seems to be far away from them and the change has disappeared."Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was fighting with the middle-aged man, directly raised his breath to the early cultivation of Linghai realm. For a time, the spirit breath of the whole person was as deep as the sea, which surprised all the people present.


    Handsome youth and Caixia fairy had some despair, but when they saw Zhao Jiuge''s breath, they suddenly froze. Later, they cried with joy. They knew that they were saved today.


    As for the three brothers, they were a bit sluggish. They didn''t understand that Zhao Jiuge was not that humble boy, how he suddenly became a monk in the realm of spiritual sea. He was still confused before, but this was better, and he was more shocked.


    And that mysterious old man''s face, instantly twisted up, spirit sea realm! In his heart, he scolded secretly. He thought the inheritance was easy to catch, but he experienced so many changes. It''s good. Whether the inheritance can be achieved or not is a problem. He who was born in the last place, but met a hunter! It''s no wonder that Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei gave him a sense of danger, which was good. However, the mysterious old man was not an ordinary person. Although he was unexpected, he didn''t mess around all of a sudden. Instead, he continued to take actions inside.


    Looking at the Black Mist shooting at him, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed. He could not let this thing get close to him. The sword of "Hanming" was so bright that it gushed out in an instant with the power of ice.


    "Boom."


    How can the profound spiritual power of the realm of spiritual sea be comparable to that of this mysterious old man, even if he is already the peak of the realm of transforming gods. That seemingly small gap can bring about earth shaking changes. What''s more, the spiritual sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body is different from ordinary people, much larger than that of normal monks. The scope of spiritual sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body is more than that in the middle period of other spiritual states Friar, and at the moment with Zhao Jiuge hands, that body of the spirit of the sea surface, constantly rolling up.


    As soon as the voice was over, the fog that had previously made people very afraid disappeared. Not only that, but Zhao Jiuge also had the mind to stop the black fog for Caixia fairy and handsome youth. After all, once he broke out his real strength, his speed and power were greatly improved.


    At this time, the ghost images of the wind came to me. These ghosts were all poor people. After death, people''s spirit and consciousness were still used by others. After refining the secret method, they had no sense of mind, only the impulse of killing. Moreover, unless the fall and annihilation, they would never be able to live beyond life.


    Looking at the ghost shadows, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold and full of killing intention. There were seven ghost shadows in total, which were only part of the ten thousand ghost banners. God knows how many monks the mysterious old man killed to refine the ten thousand ghost banners.


    In front of them, there are men and women. Because of the obstruction of Yin wind and Yin Qi, they can''t see their true faces. Therefore, each of their strengths can play the level of transforming the spirit state. Obviously, there are people with good strength in front of them.


    No matter who these ghosts are, their nature is good or evil, but they have all come to this point. Zhao Jiuge looks at these seven ghosts, and has a little pity in his eyes, but there is no rest in the movements inside his hands. After all, killing these ghosts is a kind of relief for them.


    Elegy.


    The sword is surging, but Zhao Jiuge only solves the ghost of the people here. As for the ghost of the three brothers, Zhao Jiuge naturally has no chance. Since he wants to harm people, he has to prepare for the end.


    A sad and desolate atmosphere diffused, and then several sword lights quickly cut away at the four ghost shadows, bringing a touch of light in the air, leaving a faint shadow.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A few muffled noises followed. Although these ghosts had the power to transform gods in front of them, they still had the same breath after losing their flesh bodies. However, their strength was not as good as before. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s power was released and he killed the four headed ghosts with only one sword.


    In a flash, he lost four ghosts, and the mysterious old man was bleeding in his heart. To know how difficult it is to collect each Yuan Shen, he went through complex means and refining for a long time, so that he could integrate with the ten thousand ghost banners thoroughly. Now he was killed by Zhao Jiuge in an instant. After all, his current strength is just the peak of the realm of transforming gods The ghost image of transforming the realm of God into cultivation is the most powerful among them.


    The mysterious old man took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, and his eyes were shocked. At the same time, he clearly understood that Zhao Jiuge''s strength was even more powerful than he imagined. This time, the mysterious old man began to weigh the advantages and disadvantages in his heart. After all, no matter how good the inheritance is, if you lose your life, you will lose a lot of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s attack, the mysterious old man''s attack disintegrated in an instant. The face of Caixia fairy and handsome youth showed a touch of admiration. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes also changed.


    Although the Caixia fairy and the handsome youth were saved by Zhao Jiuge, they became safe and sound. However, the third brother of Jianxiu, who was ignored by no one, turned out to be a little worse. They were not as lucky as Caixia fairy and handsome youth.


    "Bang.


    Unprepared, those black fog, of course, all hit them. These swirling fog is more terrible than those Yin Qi.


    As soon as they entered the body, the three brothers felt a deep-rooted cold feeling, just like falling into an ice hole in the summer. It was so cold that people shivered. With this coolness, naturally, a sense of paralysis pervaded.


    Helplessly looking at the ferocious ghost, toward himself, but the three brothers are slow, can not make any resistance at all, can only desperately urge the body to change the same slow and sluggish spiritual power.


    With the sound of ghosts crying and Howling getting closer and closer, the ghosts of the three wind bursts rushed into the body of the three brothers, and then the traces of these ghosts disappeared, leaving only those Yin wind and Yin Qi still around, lingering around for a long time.


    The mysterious old man has sharp eyes and keeps a close eye on the following situation, because once the ghosts among the ten thousand ghost banners can get close, they can cannibalize the spirit and soul of the victim. Even if they are not successful, they will become confused after being affected by these ghosts, and they will not be able to play their peak strength.


    Among the three brothers, only the eldest brother had the later cultivation of the realm of transforming gods. As for the second and third brothers, their accomplishments were much worse. The most important thing was that they did not stay in the state of transforming gods for a long time, and their spiritual cultivation was not enough. In a moment, they lost their consciousness and lost themselves, and their bodies were occupied by the ghost.


    The second and the third, who was occupied by the ghost, suddenly became ferocious. With the Yin wind around his body, he was like a devil. There was no previous temperament.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was frightened and cold. The methods of ghost cultivation were too mysterious and vicious. Fortunately, the mysterious old man turned his later cultivation into spiritual realm. If he really reached the spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge thought that he would not have the strength to leave the mysterious old man. After all, the means of ghost cultivation were extremely powerful.


    After occupying the body of the second and the third, they were completely silent. However, all the people present could feel that their vitality was constantly disappearing. Once the divine consciousness in the body was completely destroyed, it was the time when they fell. But now their big brother is hard to protect themselves. Where else can we save them.


    The middle-aged ant has a twisted face, red eyes and a slight shiver. His eyes reveal the light of hatred. The wind is blowing around his body. The Yin Qi is constantly rolling. Obviously, the middle-aged man is still firm in mind. In addition, he has good strength. He can fight with the ghost. Both sides are still in deadlock. If he loses, then He will be reduced to the same fate as his two younger brothers. If he wants to win, he may have a way to live.


    Although the two sides are still fighting, the middle-aged man''s mind is still very clear. Looking at the tragic end of his two brothers, he can''t help feeling a burst of sadness. After all, the scene now is quite different from what they had imagined. The first three brothers discussed what they would not need after obtaining this inheritance Sell it, then buy the magic weapon. Maybe the three brothers can get to a higher level, but now it seems that their dream is broken.


    "Old man, why did you attack us three brothers like this? Didn''t you say that we would divide equally after we got the inheritance?"


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man hysterically yelled. At this time, there is still a little fantasy in his heart, hoping that the mysterious old man can stop. That hope is always full, but the reality is so cruel.


    "Hum, divide equally. Do you think you are a fool or I am a fool? Don''t you think that after you go in, the three brothers will work together to solve the problem and swallow up the inheritance. In this case, I''d better choose to do it first, but the only change is that I didn''t expect that he was so deep hidden that he had the strength of spiritual realm, What a mistake. "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the mysterious old man''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic color. There was no difference between looking at him and looking at an idiot.


    This middle-aged man was speechless. In fact, he really planned to do so. He only had an accident. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there was Zhao Jiuge in the back. Otherwise, everything would be so beautiful.


    "So you go to die, no matter whether I can get this inheritance in the end, but I know that you are hopeless and have to lose your life." Seeing that the middle-aged man was not making a sound, the mysterious old man gave a cruel smile, and then continued to increase his strength to control the ten thousand ghost flag. Meanwhile, the ghost who was in a stalemate with him also made a fierce effort.


    Accompanied by a burst of screams, the middle-aged man was completely dominated by the ghost, waiting for him was naturally the same fate as the two younger brothers.Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene with complicated complexion. He didn''t interfere in their affairs, and had no intention to start immediately. Greed is always the biggest heaven and earth of human beings. In order to inherit and obtain the treasures, people can achieve this level of intrigue. However, some things are yours, they are not your demands, and they are useless. Finally, they calculate It''s a dead body.


    After a while, the three brothers were all lifeless, but they were still standing, just like before, except that they were covered by a stream of Yin Qi, and their faces were very ferocious, and there was no difference between them.


    The mysterious old man looked at this scene contentedly. Although he lost four ghosts, now there are three more. In addition to the kuiqing couple, there are five in total. There is no loss, but one more.


    However, it takes some time to swallow the kung fu. The scene is quiet for a while, and no one moves lightly. However, the mysterious old man is somewhat surprised that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t take advantage of the maneuvering hand.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t do it, he just has some disdain. In his opinion, no matter what, this mysterious old man is difficult to escape from his hands today. This is his confidence in his own strength.


    As usual, maybe Zhao Jiuge would not watch those ghosts devour the spirits of the three brothers, but they were not good people at all. So Zhao Jiuge didn''t care whether they were alive or dead, so Zhao Jiuge simply killed the mysterious old man together when the matter was over. As for the evil ghost flag, it was natural to destroy it together, so as not to harm people in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    When the vitality of the three brothers completely disappeared, and the yuan God was swallowed into the ghost banner, the dull atmosphere became tense again, and the air seemed to be filled with a repressive smell.


    The most nervous people are Caixia fairies and handsome young people. After all, the whole team died, leaving only five people in the field, and the two of them were the weak among them, so naturally they were a little uneasy.


    After all, the inheritance of Yinfeng ghost emperor is close at hand. Zhao Jiuge, as a monk of Linghai realm, saved them once just now, but he could not guarantee that he would change his attention. Even if the mysterious old man was only in the later stage of transforming the spirit realm, he was mysterious and unpredictable. The two of them thought that they were not rivals and saw the atmosphere in the air getting more and more depressed Can carry a tense mood, silently waiting for the change of the situation in the field.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to have a winning hand. He is not in a hurry to break the calm. He looks at the mysterious old man with a smile on his face. However, this gesture and smile make the mysterious old man who wanted to be tough have to be cautious and immediately restrain his careful thinking.


    "You are so hidden. Did you come to this inheritance at the beginning?" The mysterious old man is still very worried about Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation of Linghai realm is there. If he could have the cultivation of Linghai realm, he would not talk so much with Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he would choose to start with Zhao Jiuge directly.


    Faced with the mysterious old man''s temptation, Zhao Jiuge did not mind at all, but told the truth, "no, I was going to work in 100000 mountains, but I didn''t expect to find a team to have such a good play."


    Hearing this, the mysterious old man felt a sigh of relief. As long as Zhao Jiuge didn''t come for the ghost emperor of Yin wind, it only showed that everything was an accident.


    "Well, I really want to obtain the inheritance of the Yinfeng ghost emperor. As for this position, I still found it through a relic map, and there are records on the test. With this record, it will be much easier to pass the test. I will hand this thing in and we will enter together. I will not want anything else. I just need the skill and method to decide You can''t use the ghost repair. I''ll give you the rest. "


    The mysterious old man said, and then looked at Zhao Jiuge with hope in his eyes. His strength was not as good as that of others, so he had to bow his head. Anyway, maybe those magic weapons were very attractive to him, but who made him less powerful than Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s silence for a long time, the mysterious old man''s heart felt uneasy. Then he continued, "I''m not as strong as you. Naturally, it''s impossible for me to eat black and do some small moves. I can''t do it. How about I make the vow of heaven?"


    Zhao Jiuge had a funny smile on his face. Then he looked at the mysterious old man''s eyes and turned to look like an idiot. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I can get the whole inheritance. Why should I share half of you? As for the danger, I''m not afraid of the danger. I''m confident in my own strength


    This time, the mysterious old man''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his chest seemed to be a little angry. But after a while, he still resisted the anger and said reluctantly, "it''s good that you are powerful, but I have a detailed record of the place of inheritance, which can reduce a lot of danger, but I only want the skills and decisions, not the original Ben gives it to you, and you don''t have any loss. It means that everything belongs to you. I just read it once


    This time, Zhao Jiuge in the eyes of the drama more and more obvious, there is no hidden at all, and then even laugh.


    "You haven''t figured out the key point. The key point is not the inheritance, but that you can''t stay at all. Otherwise, if you let the tiger return to the mountain, I don''t know how many people will die in your hands."


    This time, the mysterious old man finally stopped trying to hold back his anger. Seeing Zhao Jiuge make it clear that he wanted him to die, why should he be so humble that he might as well tear his face directly.


    As for the Caixia fairy and the handsome young man, it seems that Zhao Jiuge is also a man who is jealous of evil. In this way, they should not be in any danger.


    "Hum, you won''t listen to me. Even if you are allowed to enter the inheritance place, you can''t get it safely. If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you. If I go out now, I''ll announce the position immediately. If I can''t get it, you can''t stop me if I want to leave."


    Seeing that he was hopeless to inherit, the duck flew again. The mysterious old man called out in a rage, and his eyes were full of crazy color.


    In the eyes of this mysterious old man, he has been quite humble enough, which is equivalent to providing the detailed information inside, not to say anything, but just to learn from and understand the skills and decisions in order to improve his strength. However, even so, Zhao Jiuge still did not let him go and wanted to kill him, which made him mad and decided to meet Zhao Jiuge Zhao Jiuge has confidence in his own strength. Hasn''t he ever had confidence in his own strength?


    "Well, in that case, try it."


    Zhao Jiuge is facing the angry mysterious old man. He does not have any mood fluctuation. On the contrary, he smiles at him easily and asks a question by the way.After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s whole human breath began to rise again, and then his cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm was in a panoramic view, and his own breath also rose to the peak.


    But when Zhao Jiuge''s deep breath spread and spread, he felt the pressure of spiritual power. The mysterious old man''s face changed slightly, his body was tense, and his spiritual power began to release rapidly, ready to deal with Zhao Jiuge''s current attack.


    "Boom."


    From the top to the bottom, the shining "cold hell" directly releases a fierce sword Qi, which is full of the power of ice. You can see the smoke from afar.


    Hum.


    Seeing this, the mysterious old man snorted, his black robe whirred under the wind. Then, in a hurry, his dry palm waved, and a black red fire appeared. However, the black red fire did not have a bit of blazing breath. On the contrary, it also sent out cold meaning. The air was affected by it, and the temperature even dropped a few points.


    Three yin ghost fire.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes congealed, and then he remembered that when he met Huang Lingfeng in the fog of death, the old guy did not dare to attack with fire, but directly used special means to escape. Originally, it was to hide the identity of Guixiu. He was afraid that he used three yin ghost fire instead of Ziyuan fire.


    The black and red flame, like a lotus flower, immediately wrapped Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi. Then, with the unique means and power of Guixiu, he stopped the sword Qi in the air and successfully intercepted it.


    Zhao Jiuge sneered and thought it was a little interesting. It was the first time for Zhao Jiuge to fight with such a high-level ghost cultivation. It was not surprising that Zhao Jiuge had opened his eyes and was deeply excited at the same time.


    Come again!


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose to use the tentative move. He directly took the fall cloud chop.


    The dazzling and rich silver light floats directly. As soon as the sea and sky are finished, it becomes bigger and bigger in the eyes of the mysterious old man. He feels the top sword of Zhao Jiuge and the amazing and fierce breath in it. Finally, the mysterious old man''s face is shocked.


    At this time, the mysterious old man felt that he was a bit ridiculous. Now he realized how terrible the explosive power of a sword cultivation in the realm of spiritual sea was. He was still in a rage just now and threatened Zhao Jiuge. However, the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. Since he knew that Zhao Jiuge couldn''t fight, but he ran away by means of means, Zhao Jiuge could not catch up with him After all, the attack power of sword cultivation is amazing, and speed is not a strong point.


    "Bang."


    At present, the mysterious old man knew that he could not stop the sword by himself, and even if he did, he would suffer a lot of damage. So he directly smashed the ten thousand ghost banner tightly held by his left hand to the ground, and then cast his hands to activate the ten thousand ghost flag.


    With only one or two breaths, the wind became more fierce. The sound of crying and Howling was diffused. In the rolling gray Yin Qi, there were countless ghosts. Looking at the mysterious old man''s appearance, it was clear that he had to work hard. Even if the original God was seriously injured, he would have to stop this attack.


    This time, the mysterious old man no longer controls only seven ghosts, but releases them as much as possible. The mysterious old man gambles and makes two plans at the same time, which is to stop the aggressive Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he also wants to see whether the offensive can bring some harm to Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, he is ready to escape ¡£


    For a time, the whole forest was covered with wind and ghosts. It looked like a ghost land. The colorful fairies and the handsome youths looked nervous. They could not help at all, they could only watch.


    Among the ten thousand ghost banners, there are thousands of souls, including ordinary people, as well as the original babies or gods of monks. However, with the strength of the mysterious old man today, it is the limit that they can only stimulate hundreds of ghosts at the same time, and some of them are not so profound.


    Looking at the shadow in the wind, Zhao Jiuge frowned, without any tender hearted, a faint silver streamer appeared, and the crystal clear "sky cloud ruler" had been held in Zhao Jiuge''s hand.


    "Bang."


    At this time, a strong sound made the ground seem to shake slightly. The cloud fell and killed the four sides directly and bombarded the hundreds of ghosts.


    Where the cloud fell, a sliver of light rolled up. All the ghosts that had been stained with the silver light were instantly annihilated by the fierce sword spirit, and their spirits were directly driven out of their wits, leaving no trace in the world.


    However, the mysterious old man is safe and sound. The ghosts he controls block most of his attacks. Zhao Jiuge kills more than half of the ghost shadows with only one sword. At the moment, there are less than 50 ghosts in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Then the rest of the ghost, directly toward Zhao Jiuge, a fierce face, with a cold breath.


    The mysterious old man cursed and cursed in his heart. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t appear suddenly, maybe he had solved these problems. Now he is in the place of inheritance. Looking at the ghosts that have been rushed away, the mysterious old man felt a strange pleasure, thinking that Zhao Jiuge could finally fall into those ghosts.


    As for the 40 or 50 channels that were lost just now, the souls that were hard to collect are not so distressed. After all, at this critical moment of life and death, where do you care so much? Even the body''s regurgitation has been forcibly suppressed by the mysterious old man.


    Looking at the overwhelming ghosts and the Yin Qi, as well as the negative emotions brought about by the killing and madness, Zhao Jiuge can imagine that once he was engulfed by these ghosts, he was afraid that he would follow the footsteps of the three brothers.


    However, this situation is not as difficult as Zhao Jiuge. If he was a general monk in the early stage of Linghai realm, he might have capsized in the gutter.


    After the great silver earthquake, Zhao Jiuge''s "tianyunchi" in the singer was inspired by the spiritual power. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge waved his left hand, and there was a thunderclap in the sky, which was deafening.


    All things are born to overcome each other. Just as ghosts are naturally afraid of fire and thunder and lightning, these ghost practitioners are naturally afraid of the attack of these two attributes. Therefore, looking at the ghost coming, Zhao Jiuge resolutely chose to use the "sky cloud ruler".


    Along with this deafening thunder, the previously ferocious and ferocious ghosts suddenly stagnated slightly, as if they were frightened by something, but then returned to normal.


    However, at this time, several silver lights appeared, and several thunder came down directly. Without any stop, Zhao Jiuge directly waved the "sky cloud ruler" again. A crisscross thunder light formed a thunder net, which directly rushed from Zhao Jiuge''s body to those ghosts coming in the face.


    "Boom."


    After a few thunder, I saw that several days of tired directly to the naked eye can not clearly see the speed, fell in the shadow below, suddenly each of the Tianlei exploded, making a large area of ghost around annihilate, the soul.


    And some of the escaped fish were then weaved with thunder light and caught in a net. All of them were terrified. For a time, the whole scene looked like purgatory on earth.


    Caixia fairy and handsome young man could not help but take off their saliva. The scene was so shocking that it was infinitely close to the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, they were elated and yearned for something in their eyes. The original cultivation was profound and the means could be so penetrating. Thinking that Zhao Jiuge was so quick, they solved the previously terrible attack. There was some blood in their bones ¡£


    But the mysterious old man puffed his breath of blood, and the ten thousand ghost fan was so badly hurt that he naturally suffered a lot of repercussions. But now, where can he take care of this? Whether it''s the place of inheritance or the so-called ghost flag, he doesn''t even dare to take a look at it, turn around and run. Compared with his life, any treasure will change Have no any attraction, the strength of Zhao Jiuge for him, is simply too terrible.


    However, it was not so easy for him to run. How could Zhao Jiuge let him escape so easily? With another wave of "tianyunchi", a ray of thunder shot directly at the back of the mysterious old man.


    Feeling the attack behind him, and getting closer and closer, the mysterious old man not only gnashed his teeth, but also threatened Zhao Jiuge, who did not give him a way to live.


    The mysterious old man didn''t even dare to go back and waste time. He directly took a bone chain from his wrist. He didn''t know which part of the bone chain was refined. His whole body was uneven, and there was no sense of beauty at all.


    Later, the mysterious old man immediately highlighted a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the bone channeling chain. Later, he did not take a look at it, but threw it directly into the void behind him. At the same time, he said something.


    But the heart of the mysterious old man is dripping blood. This time, not only has the inheritance not been obtained, but also lost two powerful treasures. This is a great loss of strength, and it is in danger!


    This bone chain was refined by a girl who had the body of a virgin. Then she tortured the girl''s soul day and night, refining it into the bone chain. The method was extremely cruel, and people and gods were indignant. Only in this way can the girl be filled with resentment, and the strength will be more powerful.


    The mysterious old man knew that if he wanted to escape safely, he couldn''t catch up with Zhao Jiuge. So he gritted his teeth and would rather lose a powerful magic weapon than escape. Anyway, as long as he could entangle Zhao Jiuge for a moment, he could run away.


    Looking at Zhao Kong''s body, he suddenly stops running after the mysterious thing in his heart, so he''s not a good guard against nature.


    At this time, a touch of dangerous feeling emerged in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. At this time, a cold air diffused, and Zhao Jiuge felt a cold shiver in his heart.Then I saw the bone chain fall on the ground, and a figure appeared quietly beside the bone chain.


    The figure was a girl in a red dress. Her skin was white and tender, but her eyes and expression were full of resentment. Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling the lingering fear of the resentment.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. What kind of ghost is this!


    At this time, the mysterious old man made use of this Kung Fu, and immediately his body flashed away from the moment. Then, he was covered with black fog. In a moment, his figure disappeared directly. It seems that he used that unique method to escape.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by this situation, and then his face was a little green. If this mysterious old man was really allowed to leave so safely, then he was simply humiliated.


    "Xiaohei, go ahead and solve him directly. He is at the end of his tether and has no means."


    Zhao Jiuge yelled and directly told Xiaohei, who had never started his own business. He had to deal with the angry ghost in front of him. Maybe the mysterious old man thought that he could escape. But he ignored Xiaohei, who had never started. Xiaohei was more than enough to deal with him. In addition, with his unique natural magic power, he might be faster than Xiaohei.


    It can be said that this mysterious old man has no way to escape.


    Caixia fairy and handsome young man gaped at Xiao Hei, who broke out the spirit sea realm atmosphere. They didn''t understand why they both wanted to hide their strength. But in their puzzled eyes, Xiaohei''s figure disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t worry too much about the direction of the disappearance of the mysterious old man and Xiaohei. After all, the mysterious old man basically uses the means to press the bottom of the box. Now he runs away. Xiaohei catches up with him. If he can''t deal with him with the strength of Linghai realm, he''s too sorry for his accomplishments.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge took his eyes and chased him. Xiaohei didn''t worry much, but the girl in red in front of him was angry. Even Zhao Jiuge had some scalp numbness. It was not that his strength was inferior to that of others, but that he was angry too much. He didn''t know how the mysterious old man tormented the ghost.


    The ghost in red and Zhao Jiuge are in opposition to each other. However, after a long period of stalemate, the ghost in red moved. She came to Zhao Jiuge directly with a lot of resentment. The ghost in red is usually sealed in the bone chain. Now she is not easy to come out and naturally wants to vent her emotions.


    The cold light exploded.


    The flying sword in Zhao Jiuge''s hand rolled up a flash of light and roared past. The girl in red was agile and quickly dodged away. It seemed that she was not afraid of the fierce sword spirit.


    She was originally a ghost, and as a spirit, she had certain immunity to this kind of physical damage, and her face was ferocious, and her eyes showed a crazy color.


    Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand this very quickly, so he looked at the "sky cloud ruler" on his right hand and immediately urged him. Then a ray of thunder diffused.


    The ghost in red was very fierce, but with this slight sound, her movements became somewhat stagnant. It seemed that she was still afraid of thunder and lightning.


    Then, the ghost in red seemed to be completely infuriated. The howling sound was deafening, and she raised her head slightly and howled. She could see that her resentment had materialized and formed a strong gray fog, and she ran directly to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body quickly to avoid the rear, where willing to let this resentment approach him, these resentments, full of negative emotions, once contaminated, will naturally affect his mood.


    It has always been troublesome to solve ghosts. However, some ghosts refined by secret methods can even be compared with those monks who have survived the robbery. However, the female ghost in front of her should not have been refined. She is just a common complaining spirit. She is only tortured and resentful. In addition, she was just like a woman in her life. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge has spirit even today It''s a bit of trouble to cultivate the sea.


    To deal with these ghost cultivation, generally, the monks who practice Taoism are the most dominant and mutually complementary. Sword cultivation is powerful in killing and cutting, but they can''t control these ghosts at all.


    Whirring past.


    The fire of Ziyuan roared out. Zhao Jiuge retreated to avoid the attack of the female ghost in red, while controlling the fire of Ziyuan. The fire of Ziyuan turned into a fire dragon, emitting fire light, and went directly to those resentments.


    When these purple yuan fires are wrapped in the gray resentment, they immediately give out a crackling sound, and those gray resentments, when approaching these purple yuan fires, feel the hot breath, they dare not go forward.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge felt a little relaxed, but the girl in red seemed very angry. She waved her hands and screamed bitterly.


    The fire of Ziyuan revolves around Zhao Jiuge. No matter whether it is the angry girl in red or those who are angry, they can''t get close to Zhao Jiuge at all. The calm Zhao Jiuge has the time to look at the girl in red and sigh that if there are all kinds of things in the world, we can''t underestimate any inheritance.


    At the same time, there are some pity and unfair fate in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Otherwise, the girl in front of her would not have been in such a situation. However, the matter has been so, Zhao Jiuge can not save the girl. However, the more so, the colder Zhao Jiuge is, the more fierce his heart is for the mysterious old man.


    With a slight sigh, Zhao Jiuge decides to continue to work or spend a lot of time in the world. Then the girl will suffer a lot more.


    "Tianyunchi" is surrounded by thunder and radiates a dazzling light. Then Zhao Jiuge''s two pronged approach. The fire of Ziyuan forms a cage woven by flame, which directly traps the girl in red. No matter how shrill the voice is, he dare not move at all. Thanks to Zhao Jiuge''s early cultivation of Linghai state and the strength of his spiritual power, the fire of Ziyuan is enough for some cultivation The Shiyuan God was burned out, not to mention a ghost with only spirit.


    However, it was not enough to trap the ghost in red. Then Zhao Jiuge''s golden spirit sea rolled violently, which had already stimulated the spiritual power to the maximum extent. Then, he saw that the place which was originally shrouded by the Yin Qi and looked like a ghost land, immediately thundered and thundered all over the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder sound resounding, some dull, at first just below, then the frequency began to increase, but each sound, as if to hit the human heart.


    At this time, the ghost in red began to get restless, and the shrill voice seemed to be comparable to that thunder. However, he was covered by the fire cage of Ziyuan, he could not get rid of it in any case, and could only wait for the next thunder.


    Then, a bucket thick sky thunder, with a terrible light, directly fell down, right in the purple yuan fire, the figure of the ghost in red, and then issued a scream.The voice was a little creepy. Even Zhao Jiuge, who had experienced big waves, was shocked. Then Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene seriously and found that the ghost in red had not been hurt much, but the resentment was getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked. Later, some of them didn''t believe in evil, and continued to control the "sky cloud ruler". With only a few breaths, several thunder fell slowly, and without exception, all of them bombarded the ghost in red.


    I don''t know if Zhao Jiuge felt a line of illusion. That day, when the thunder bombarded the body of the ghost in red, for a moment, the ghost in red seemed to wake up, her face was not ferocious and full of crazy color, but became extremely beautiful and lovely, but soon this scene disappeared.


    It is estimated that such a tragic sound can be heard in a few kilometers around. Fortunately, there is no one to pay attention to here. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be attracted to come here.


    Every time the "sky cloud ruler" moves, it can release a few thunder. At this time, Zhao Jiuge saw the ghost in red and didn''t howl. He didn''t fight back. He directly controlled the fire around Ziyuan, and immediately turned into a chain of fire, which entangled the ghost in red.


    For a moment, the ferocious face of the ghost in red appeared very clear under the light of the fire. No matter how the ghost twisted her body, it could not change the fact that it was about to be annihilated. In the sky, thunder was everywhere. But as the resentment on the girl in red became more and more weak, the negative Qi that had been enveloped for a long time also began to disperse.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that when the ghost in red is completely annihilated, it is when she is liberated. Otherwise, she will still be in such a state of resentment for a long time. I don''t know how long it will take. If this mysterious old man didn''t use her to deal with Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid she would still have to endure the torture of the mysterious old man.


    The ghost in red, who did not know what constitution she was, was taken in by the mysterious old man and tortured by this means. Now, Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to use Ziyuan fire and Tianlei.


    However, seeing the resentment getting lighter and lighter, Zhao Jiuge understood that everything still worked, but it took a certain time. The thunder fell and the ghost in red became dying. Her face became calm and she began to recover her original delicate color. The fire of Ziyuan was still burning around her body.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge took up the "sky cloud ruler" and used the fire of Ziyuan to continue to deal with the girl in red. The golden sea of spirit in his body was still rolling and consuming. At this time, Zhao Jiuge did not focus on the ghost in red, but turned back to look at the fairy and handsome.


    Seeing that the situation has become stable, Caixia fairy hiding behind the handsome youth immediately comes out and looks at Zhao Jiuge timidly. After all, Zhao Jiuge can be regarded as saving people twice.


    "Younger Zhang Yishan, thank you for your help."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge putting his eyes on them, the handsome young man smiles happily with a little admiration in his eyes, and then looks respectful and slightly bows down to salute the younger generation.


    If Zhao Jiuge didn''t help us today, maybe they would have fallen down. This great kindness is unforgettable for them. Zhang Yishan can cultivate himself to the realm of God, and his natural status is not bad. Being able to make such a gesture in front of Zhao Jiuge has given Zhao Jiuge enough face.


    Zhao Jiuge was also slightly stunned. He just saved two people, but the elder called him old. If they knew that his real identity was Zhao Jiuge, the devil who moved the world, he would not have such a gesture.


    However, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t explain this. Since others have said so, he just waves his hand, indicating that it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand, which is not enough to talk about. Zhao Jiuge''s actions and actions also show an elder''s appearance, and his face is slightly stern.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge carried his hands behind him, chin slightly picked at them, and asked in a stern voice, "where do you two admit?"


    Zhao Jiuge still has some things to deal with, so it''s natural to figure out the details of the two people, especially Zhang Yishan. Zhao Jiuge has a feeling that even if he doesn''t, the boy has some means to resist for a while. After all, seeing the momentum of this boy and his extraordinary appearance, he would not have been like this at all if he was not a big power person Son.


    "My little girl, the master is not famous. I must have never heard of it. Later, master Shou yuan was coming, and I had no way to go. I came here to try my luck to see if I could improve my strength. I didn''t expect to get to such a level." The colorful fairy also followed Zhang Yishan and put his posture very low. Now he heard Zhao Jiuge ask them what he said. Where dare he hide anything.


    "Don''t worry, after this matter is over, you go with me, will not let you go nowhere."


    One side of Zhang Yishan recovered the appearance of that kind of love again, took the opportunity to hold the hand of Caixia fairy and vowed to say, obviously the meaning of words has been very obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    But this time, Caixia fairy only had a little red cheek and some dodging eyes. However, she did not let go of her hand and didn''t say anything to refute it. Obviously, she had already acquiesced. After all, the master''s life was coming to an end, and she had nowhere to go. This time she was so surprised that a man could take care of her, and her heart was shaken.


    They looked at Zhao Jiuge with a burst of sweat. At the same time, he also had some envy. After all, if he could, once he could have such a feeling and become a Taoist partner with others. It''s just fate that makes people fall into this situation.


    "Well, if you want to be gentle, you can go out and warm up for a while. There''s business." See two people endless, Zhao Jiuge helplessly left his mouth, had to sound a reminder.


    Zhang Yishan just woke up like a dream. He didn''t let go of the colorful fairy''s hand. Instead, he said happily, "my younger generation inherits the view of Cuifeng, which is in Liuzhou."


    Zhao Jiuge takes a surprise look at Zhang Yishan. Unexpectedly, he is a member of Cuifeng temple. There may be many holy places and first-class sects in the world, and no one knows about them. However, there are many outstanding people who are indifferent to fame and wealth and do not care about them.


    This view of Cuifeng is quite famous. There are not many people in Cuifeng mountain, but everyone is indifferent to fame and wealth. However, when it comes to dealing with demons, this Cuifeng mountain is also unambiguous. Moreover, this view does not accept disciples. Zhang Yishan can stay in Cuifeng temple, either as an orphan or as unique.


    It is said that the master of Cuifeng temple is famous outside. It is said that he had the cultivation of Mahayana realm. He settled down in Liuzhou to awe the local demons and those who ran out of the Nanman forest to commit crimes.


    This Zhang Yishan cultivates Confucianism and Taoism. The master should not be the master of Cuifeng temple, but he must have a lot of background. No wonder he is so jealous of evil. Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge is somewhat relieved and gives Zhang Yishan what he intends to do.


    "What''s your plan? You two will continue to wander in the Nanman forest, but return to Cuifeng mountain." Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and asked them.


    Zhang Yishan turned his eyes, and immediately said with a smile, "of course, it''s Cuifeng mountain, and take Caixia back to my master. In addition, I have to go back and ask the master to clean it up. Otherwise, some people will be too unreasonable. As for the Nanman forest, the environment is still too dangerous for us."


    Now that the beautiful woman is in hand, Zhang Yishan can''t wait to go back. However, he doesn''t care about the inheritance of ghost cultivation. He thinks Zhao Jiuge is afraid of their two fingers. In addition, this incident has some influence on them. Although he has a lot of treasures, but without Zhao Jiuge''s help, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    "You''ll leave first. Be careful. As for the inheritance of the Yin wind and ghost emperor, I want to see how to die." Zhao Jiuge nodded slowly, then looked at Zhang Yishan, pointed to the ten thousand ghost banners and the bone chain left on the ground nearby, and continued to say.


    "Take those two things back and destroy them for your master. Don''t touch them if you don''t have enough accomplishments. Otherwise, you will be in trouble if you get caught in the Yin Qi. It''s also a trouble to pick them up here. Is there any problem?"


    With the signboard of Cuifeng mountain, Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t have to worry that they will do evil in this respect. Moreover, Zhang Yishan is not deep in the world and doesn''t seem to deceive himself. After all, these two things, let alone Zhang Yishan, can''t even be destroyed by Zhao Jiuge himself, so this is the only way.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yishan also looked at the ten thousand ghost banners lying on the ground. He was still a little bit frightened. However, he nodded his head and said seriously, "there is no problem. I''m sure we will complete the task."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s fire of Ziyuan was slowly eliminated. As for the ghost in red, it seemed that it had never appeared at all. It dissipated between heaven and earth. Maybe only in this way is the best choice for the ghost in red. If she hasn''t been born, she''d better be a man in her next life.


    Even Caixia fairy and Zhang Yishan have complicated faces. Naturally, they sympathize with the experience of the female ghosts in red. This time, they have taught them a good lesson and let them know clearly that the weak eat the strong.


    Zhao Jiuge just wanted to open his mouth to speak, indicating that Caixia fairy and Zhang Yishan would leave. But not far away, a deep breath has come towards here and is getting closer and closer. With just a few breaths, Xiao Hei''s figure has already appeared in front of the three people.


    Caixia fairy and Zhang Yishan didn''t see how Xiaohei appeared at all, but they were surprised to see the mysterious old man''s body in Xiaohei''s hand before they could be shocked.


    At the moment, the mysterious old man was lifeless. There was a fatal wound on his body. It was hurt by some sharp weapon. However, it doesn''t matter. The mysterious old man, who was famous for his long history, died in this young man''s hands easily. Zhang Yishan was even more surprised, but he didn''t express it.


    "Big brother, your assignment has been completed."


    Small black face is full of relaxed, as if for the pursuit of the mysterious old man, there is no care, everything seems to be so casual.Then Xiaohei then waved, bang, the body of the mysterious old man was thrown on the ground by Xiaohei, lifting up some dust.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, then he looked at Zhang Yishan and Caixia fairy and continued, "you go first, we have to go to the inheritance place to have a look, don''t forget to explain your affairs."


    Zhang Yishan put away the creepy ghost banner and bone chain, and then said solemnly, "I''ll do this business well. Then we''ll go first. If you have a chance to visit Cuifeng temple, you''ll never forget the favor of saving your life!"


    At the end of the day, Zhang Yishan''s expression became extremely dignified, and his tone was determined. After a junior ceremony, he left the place and returned to the Cuifeng temple with Caixia fairy.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Yishan''s leaving, Zhao Jiuge said with a gentle smile, "this boy is a little interesting. I like it very much."


    Only Xiao Hei was left in some unknown places. When they had gone far away, Xiaohei looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "elder brother, can we enter the cave of Yinfeng ghost emperor now?"


    The inheritance left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor, as well as some treasures, are of no use to Xiaohei, but this guy is naturally fond of this kind of excitement.


    "Well, among the relics left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor, have you found the inheritance record he said?" Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''ve looked for it all over. No, I think it''s this guy who cheated most of the time. The purpose is to protect his life." Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders to show that he had some helplessness. Then he threw a storage ring into the palm of Zhao Jiuge''s palm. He had already investigated everything before, but there was no test record about the inheritance of the Yinfeng ghost emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "I don''t think that guy is a liar, and he is so familiar with this inheritance that he must have detailed records. Most of them were written in his mind and then destroyed. It seems that there are some troubles. We have to look into the inheritance of the Yinfeng ghost emperor immediately."


    Hearing Xiaohei''s story, Zhao Jiuge said with a wry smile. If you can''t get into the inheritance of the Yinfeng ghost emperor, there will be some dangers.


    "What are you afraid of, big brother? Even if there is danger, we can make sure." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s cautious appearance, Xiaohei said with some disapproval. In his opinion, it is not a legacy left by the cave, and it is not very difficult.


    "Haven''t you heard that there are three tests? I think the difficulty coefficient should be not low. I didn''t intend to take you with me. After all, you haven''t officially practiced and passed on. What''s the danger? I''m afraid you won''t come." Zhao Jiuge''s nature is cautious, plus this thing is not trivial, so naturally very much attention.


    Then Zhao Jiuge continued to look at Xiaohei and said, "besides, most monks are very important to their inheritance, so the test left is not simple. After all, if it is you, you don''t want to hand over your inheritance to others. What''s more, don''t forget that the cultivation method of ghost cultivation is mysterious and vicious, and I''m afraid the test left will not be better The ghost emperor of Yinfeng didn''t succeed in crossing the robbery at the beginning, and his life was approaching. Before he died, he would certainly change his temperament, so who knows what will happen. "


    Xiao Hei hears the speech and doesn''t refute. After all, what Zhao Jiuge said is the fact. This kind of thing happens too much. After all, some monks have been practicing hard all their lives, and their final life is coming. However, their accomplishments can not be improved. They are unwilling to change their natural temperament and become crazy. When they encounter those with high mental state, they are still OK. When they encounter those who are in a bad mood, they kill innocent people and vent their emotions.


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you first. I''ll take care of it." See Zhao Jiuge do not understand the specific circumstances, do not want to take him into, Xiaohei naturally some unwilling.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it for a while, but he decided to nod his head and leave the relics to pass on. It was impossible. Although it was a ghost cultivation inheritance, curiosity killed people.


    In other places, there are some dangers. Many friars are trapped and unable to come out. Zhao Jiuge originally intended to have Xiao Hei outside. What can be found out in time, he has decided to go in together. He can take care of him. The most important thing is to put Xiaohei out alone. Zhao Jiuge is not at ease.


    "Let''s go. Our brothers are together, and we can also make a breakthrough in the tiger''s den, not to mention this inheritance." Want to understand this, Zhao Jiuge big hand a wave, Xiaohei immediately happy to follow him behind.


    After half a kilometer deep, there are still a lot of destroyed ghost images around. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s face became very serious. There were so many ghost images in the caves around Yinfeng ghost emperor, which only changed with the passage of time. If this was not for this reason, these ghost images would not be so light Loose, can always go deep.


    Even if the outside has such a big formation, you can imagine that the natural means are more shocking. I wonder if it is because of the influence of the environment, the surrounding becomes gloomy and quiet, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart also becomes a little uneasy. So he told Xiao Hei on one side, "don''t act rashly without my instructions after entering."


    At this time, the two stopped at the same time, because a strange and magnificent palace appeared in front of them. Although the passage of time, the palace is still magnificent, but it looks strange. After all, in this environment, the palace naturally gives people a different feeling.


    The palace, which is gray and golden in color, and combined with the surrounding environment, gives people a sense of depression. At the top of the palace, there are three big characters in blood color, namely, Yinfeng hall.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei looked at each other, and they could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Then the spiritual power of the brothers began to flow slowly, and their bodies were tense. They had the idea of doing things at any time. After all, the scalp numbed at this place, and the degree of danger was not small.


    Zhao Jiuge has also visited a lot of caves, but this is the first time Zhao Jiuge has come to such a place. If it is not for the purpose of exploring and wondering what is inside, Zhao Jiuge really does not want to risk himself.


    Zhao Jiuge pushed open the gate of this long-standing hall, and suddenly issued a dull creaking sound, which was different from Zhao Jiuge''s imagination. It was not dark inside, but a halo flowing. The sunrise revealed the blood red light. This situation made Zhao Jiuge frown slightly, and scolded that the Yinfeng ghost emperor was a guy with abnormal brain, and made his palace into a real one This one.


    However, since he has decided to go in, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t have any other ideological burden. No matter what the situation is, even if there are evil spirits everywhere, he has to explore what is left in the most inside of the ruins. As for the decision to make the ghost image, Zhao Jiuge decides to destroy it, even if it is a priceless treasure for Guixiu, But Jiuge felt that the refining method was too cruel.


    The slightly dark environment brings a strong sense of repression to Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. Their eyes are full of strong vigilance. Even Zhao Jiuge''s "Hanming" is tightly held, and Xiaohei''s hand is also a pair of sharp claws.Because there is only one road, so they can only go to the end. Fortunately, the blood red halo can light up all this, and further away, it is dark.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think there is any danger. The ghost emperor of Yinfeng is just trying to scare people."


    Xiao Hei also had some nervousness at the beginning, but as time went on, there was no movement for half a day. With his courage, he naturally began to relax.


    Xiao Hei''s voice just dropped, Zhao Jiuge stopped. Xiao Hei looked at Zhao Jiuge with some doubts. Just now she asked, she heard Zhao Jiuge speak.


    "Who said that Yinfeng ghost emperor was a bluff, there was no danger. This is not the first test." After Zhao Jiuge finished, he also tooted his mouth to indicate the front.


    I don''t know when the whole gate is covered with black, but I don''t know when the whole gate is half covered with black.


    Then, Xiao Hei''s eyes shrunk, because there are three big characters written above the gate, and there are four figures in the two gates, all of which are ghost images. No wonder Zhao Jiuge''s first test has come.


    The four ghost statues are lifelike. They have no sense of dilapidation of those ghost images outside. On the contrary, they also emit a light aura of spiritual power.


    The two ghost statues on the left hand exude a light gray Yin Qi on their surface, and they are somewhat fat and bulky. Both of them carry a big knife on their backs, but the only difference is that one is slightly tall and the other is extremely short, but it does not hinder the breath that they emit all over their bodies.


    The two figures in front of the gate on the right are a man and a woman. The man seems to be a little old, with a gloomy look and no anger. The woman is graceful. Even if there is a gray luster around, you can see that the face has a kind of charm.


    The surface of the four figures is covered with gray luster, and these are the ghost images, or the kind that has not been damaged. Obviously, these four figures are guarding the so-called ghost gate.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei immediately changed their faces. After all, it was the first time they had seen this thing. The damaged outside was not counted. However, this thing is similar to the spirit power puppet made by Taoist cultivation and the puppet doll of witch cultivation.


    At this time, with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei, some changes have taken place in the four ghost images.


    The gray and Yin Qi around the four figures became more and more strong, and the luster on the surface of the four people began to become bright. Then the four vivid figures seemed to come to life. The closed eyes suddenly opened, and in a moment, the expression on their faces became only wonderful and beautiful.


    The four people opened their eyes, but their eyes were still a little confused, and then recovered to calm. They seemed to have understood what had happened. They all took a breath at the same time, and then looked at Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei.


    "Tut, I don''t know how long no one has come. It has been silent for thousands of years. What''s the matter with the last two years? Some people want to break through the ghost gate one after another."


    The tall and burly man said something unexpected, but his manner was more excited, but his voice was a little hoarse and not very pleasant.


    "That''s not good. Someone gives us fun, otherwise we won''t be too bored." The short man next to him said with a smile. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and said with malice, "boy, last year there were several groups of people, but we killed them all. You should think about it. You are not sure you want to enter the ghost gate."


    "Oh, don''t scare people away, or we won''t have fun." At this time, a series of charming laughter came from the mouth of that charming woman, and there was a kind of flattery in her whole body.


    Zhao Jiuge silently watched several people talking, and he could not help thinking that maybe in this environment, he was not human, ghost or ghost, especially lonely, so there would be so much nonsense.


    As for the group of people who came last year, you don''t need to think about Zhao Jiuge. They were cheated by the kuiqing couple. This time, if there was no mysterious old man and his appearance, many people might die. Because these four kinds of breath are good and strong. They are much stronger than the ordinary spiritual realm. However, although Zhao Jiuge is a spiritual realm, he does not have this kind of East West has dealt with, so naturally do not know the depth, the heart also has no bottom.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge has some pity in his eyes. He feels that the four figures in front of him are pitiful. He will never be able to reincarnate. He has lost his physical body and is imprisoned here to watch the door. He can''t survive or die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to think about it. These four monks were killed by the Yinfeng ghost emperor. They directly deprived the original God and refined them into ghost images. Moreover, the strength of the four people should not be too weak, otherwise they would not have such a strong breath.


    Generally speaking, the most powerful ghost images recorded in the legend are just Caidao Yuanjing, and there are very few of them. Most of them can be counted by one hand. Most of the top ghost statues are also the strength of Linghai realm.


    Because the main material of the ghost image is the original God of the friar, and the strength of the ghost image determines the strength of the ghost image after refining, which is usually a level lower than that before life.


    As for those monks in Mahayana realm, if they are caught and refined successfully, they are just Daoyuan realm, and they can cultivate to Mahayana realm. Their strength is not so bad. Where can they be easily captured by people? Therefore, it is very good to refine the ghost images of the spirit sea realm with the monks'' yuan gods of Daoyuan state. However, the strength of these four heads is close to the later stage of the realm of transforming gods The ghost image of the nether world has been regarded as more powerful and precious.


    As for those damaged outside, hundreds of ghost statues of the nether world, I''m afraid, at most, they''re just as powerful as Yuanying''s, and they''ve been destroyed, and they''re useless.


    "Oh, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You dare to pity us. We will make you worse than death later." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, it is not difficult to guess what Zhao Jiuge is thinking of. The big man immediately said fiercely.


    "Get out of the way, I will spare you and let you continue to live a life of no man, no ghost, or I will destroy you completely, and you will have no chance to see the world again."


    Zhao Jiuge goes straight to the point. After all, he is not so much nonsense.


    When the voice dropped, the "cold Ming" in Zhao Jiu''s singer burst out a cold light. At the same time, the blue and white light was particularly dazzling in this dark environment, and the atmosphere of its own spiritual sea realm was already diffused.


    "It turns out that I have some strength. No wonder I dare to be so rampant. But with this strength, it is not enough for us to wander here." The charming woman always has a smile on her face, but there is no smile in her beautiful eyes, but a cold one.


    "Those who roam the hall of Yin wind will be killed without mercy. Let''s go!"


    The gloomy old man, who has been silent and does not get angry, is full of amazing killing intention. There is a cold between the words. With his opening, the other three suddenly become restrained, no longer laughing, but bursting out one by one. At the same time, his breath reaches the peak, and his body moves towards Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei.


    Here we go!


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised, but he didn''t expect that these ghost statues were so decisive. He started his work and strictly carried out the orders. Moreover, the old man''s breath was obviously the most holy, and the other three people listened to him.


    "Xiao Hei, I''ll give you the two on the left and I''ll deal with the two on the right." After Zhao Jiuge finished, he went to the old man and the woman who was charming.


    This ghost image naturally inherited his previous cultivation methods, so Zhao Jiuge arranged this. The two swordsmen on the left had a slightly weaker breath, and what they left was refining body flow. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge let Xiaohei, who was extremely powerful in flesh, deal with it.


    As for the old man and the charming woman, it was obvious that her strength was a little stronger, and her hands were empty, so she could not judge the details. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge let herself deal with it, so as not to have any accident with Xiaohei.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge found that he thought a little bit too much. After all, the strength of the two men was put here. After all, he felt that they were too high to look at the four people.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the cold light appeared, the blue and white figure of "Hanming" immediately left a shadow in the dark void. It collided with the gray light released by the gloomy old man and made a loud noise. Then, the gloomy old man''s body retreated several meters.


    I don''t know if it was refined into a ghost image and was affected by Yin Qi. In the attack of several people, they all carried this Yin Qi, which was full of coldness.


    A sword flies the gloomy old man, but the charming woman has stepped forward again. The pink aura covers Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, in this silent environment, the woman''s charming laughter is more intense, and Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense can not help sinking.


    Yeah?


    Then Zhao Jiuge eyebrows a pick, understand that this is flattering, can affect God''s consciousness, this situation Zhao Jiuge has not never met before, immediately in the heart secretly scolded a, small skills.


    Zhao Jiuge is also not weak in the cultivation of mental state. The yuan Shen in his body resists and continues to wield a sword, which directly breaks through the attack of the charming woman. One of them practices the heretical skills that confuse the mind, and the other is Taoist cultivation. Now, they can play their best at the peak and later stage of the state of mind. After all, there is no physical body and there are some restrictions on Yin Qi, Their strength today, of course, can not compare with the peak of their lives.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge''s deep spiritual power and the sharpness of the best flying sword in his hand, this gloomy old man and charming woman are not Zhao Jiuge''s rivals at all. To tell the truth, as ghost statues of the nether world, they have great momentum, but they are a little bit like fancy. It may be OK to deal with other ordinary friars, but they are just as powerful as Zhao Jiuge Not enough to play, can be said to deal with these two people, Zhao Jiuge does not need to use all his strength.Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge still has the heart to watch Xiaohei''s situation. He directly chooses to fight with the two men who hold big swords. He is a spirit beast, and he is stronger than those two men in strength and realm. Therefore, everything looks very easy. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge can Don''t worry.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge looked at that gloomy old man and charming woman''s expression, and became a little cold. It''s not your fault that people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, but it''s your fault to kill so cruelly, and block the way, then you have to destroy these ghost images.


    "Water sword, dance."


    Zhao Jiuge whispered in a low voice, and then the sword in his hand was dancing. The blue and white sword light seemed to be winding in the dark.


    Since Zhao Jiuge learned from LV Yijian, he couldn''t put it down. He used it several times more than Xuantian sword, because Xuantian sword had encountered new bottlenecks.


    The sword spirit is displayed directly in the dark environment with cold light. The figure is beautiful and beautiful, but the cold killing machine makes the people who are shrouded don''t think so.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge fought, he found out the disparity of strength between the two sides. He didn''t even have the idea of probing. He started to fight directly and didn''t give them a chance to fight. He decided to seize the time to solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The sword spirit released directly enveloped the gloomy old man and the charming woman. In an instant, the breath rose and the fierce momentum emerged.


    "Boom."


    The deep offensive fell and made a loud noise. Because their swords fell at the same time, their voices overlapped, just like a sound. But the gloomy old man and the charming woman''s eyes were full of panic. After a while, they were completely dull, unable to respond at all, and lost their last sense of divinity.


    They were originally stripped of their original spirit and refined into a ghost image by divine consciousness. They had no flesh body and were imprisoned by this secret method. Only because they still retained this divine sense could they have spiritual intelligence. Now this divine consciousness has been completely destroyed by Zhao Jiuge, which is completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    PA.


    With a crisp sound, as their eyes were dim, the surrounding Yin Qi dissipated, and the gray spirit image began to break, fell to the ground, and lost the divine sense. The spirit image was just a shell with better materials.


    After less than a cup of tea, he solved two of the four ghost statues. Later, Zhao Jiuge''s fierce killing intention diluted a bit, and then he looked at Xiaohei with great interest. After all, he didn''t know much about Xiaohei''s strength. After all, Xiaohei didn''t do much with it.


    On the other hand, Xiaohei has the upper hand completely. Relying on his physical strength and the agility speed brought by his own magic power, the two swordsmen are naturally completely abused and beaten by Xiaohei. After taking the upper hand, Xiaohei directly bumps into each other, relying on the flesh to crush them. They fight hand to hand. The claws in one hand directly leave a trail of debris in the air Shadow.


    After only half a cup of tea, the fight between Xiaohei and the two men was finally over. Finally, relying on his physical strength, Xiaohei smashed his claws into the bodies of the two men. Then their bodies suddenly became fragmented.


    The four ghost images were completely solved. Zhao Jiuge had a complex look in his eyes. As expected, the deeper the strength, the better. In the past, I''m afraid that with his own strength, the four ghost spirits could not be solved, and even the ghost gate could not enter.


    "Xiaohei, you''re almost twice as slow as I am." Looking at the little black who came to him, Zhao Jiuge jokingly said.


    However, Xiaohei turned his eyes and said angrily, "big brother, you are also interested. Why don''t you say that Jue Jian will definitely accompany me? But I haven''t got the official inheritance. Believe it or not, after I get the inheritance, I will be better than you."


    "OK, OK, you''re good. Let''s hurry up. The atmosphere here is too irritating. We''ll go out early after we finish our work. We don''t want to stay here for a moment." Looking at the childish little black, Zhao Jiuge helplessly waved his head and laughed.


    Looking at the half hidden Black Gate, they stepped forward and entered the so-called ghost gate with a puzzled look.


    "Bang."


    When they entered the ghost gate, the half hidden black gate behind them actually closed by themselves. The dull sound was particularly harsh in this silent environment.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei looked at each other, and then they could not help but look at each other. There was still darkness everywhere. There was only a sheep''s intestines path. In front of the two people, needless to say, if you want to go deep into the place left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor, you can only go ahead and pass the second test.


    On the trail, some faint halo lights up the whole road, while the blue and white light of Zhao Jiuge''s "cold Ming" is the most dazzling existence in the field.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but mutter, thinking that the Yin wind ghost emperor is really abnormal enough to frighten people. Moreover, he used to practice in this environment before. Is there no shadow in his heart? If it''s not accompanied by Xiaohei, I''m afraid I dare not enter it.


    "Big brother, look what this is!"


    At this time, Xiao Hei was surprised and yelled, and immediately let Zhao Jiuge, who was in deep thought, wake up, and then looked in the direction of Xiaohei.


    They did not go on for long. Next to the narrow path, there was a broken stone tablet. The stone tablet is not big. It seems that it may collapse at any time after countless years of wind and rain. However, the three blood red characters above are extremely clear, which can be said to be particularly eye-catching against the dark environment.


    Huangquan road!


    Looking at the above three words, Zhao Jiuge''s heart trembled. Just looking at these three words, Zhao Jiuge also knew that the road was full of dangers and dangers.


    "Let''s go. No matter what dangerous things he has, I''ll kill one. Be careful and don''t stray." After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge took the lead to go, and the "cold Ming" in his hand was lying in front of him, ready to meet the unexpected defense at any time.


    And small black point nodded, the claw in the hand also did not take down, followed behind Zhao Jiuge, a pair of bright eyes, carefully staring around.


    Along the way, they did not speak, but focused on their surroundings. Even if there was a little movement, they could react quickly. At the moment, there was no sound except the sound of their feet.Gradually go far, the trail also began to become wide up, and the roadside is no longer a dark, with the help of the dim light to see, there is a sea of flowers.


    That sea of flowers, full of red petals, as charming as blood, is actually the other side of the flower, the film of the other side of the flower, it seems to have some visual impact, and the other side of the flower unconsciously can let people indulge in it.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned while appreciating the picturesque sea of flowers. What the hell is going on in huangquan road? He didn''t see any danger for a long time. Now that he has made such a sea of flowers, is there any movement? Zhao Jiuge is more and more unable to understand the mind of Yinfeng ghost emperor.


    Even Xiaohei looked at this strange scene, all changed a lot of dignified, convergence up the appearance of hee ha ha.


    They kept on driving while looking at the sea like the Red Sea from time to time. However, they began to fret in their hearts. This feeling also made people very uncomfortable. After all, they knew that there was danger, but the danger did not come, so there was something in their hearts.


    "Big brother, there is no danger after walking for such a long time. What kind of routines are we playing? Can we frighten ourselves to think too much?" Xiaohei has always been tense, and when he sees that there is no movement, he naturally relaxes.


    "You don''t think it''s dangerous here? Be careful to drive a long time, and the more so, the more dangerous it will be. "


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think so. After all, everything here makes Zhao Jiuge uneasy. If the inheritance test left by Yinfeng ghost emperor is so simple, then he is not Yinfeng ghost emperor. Zhao Jiuge always believes that the huangquan road must be full of dangers, but it has not exploded.


    However, Zhao Jiuge seems to be wrong this time, until the end of the road to the end, there is still no danger, which makes Zhao Jiuge can not help but have an illusion that huangquan road is not dangerous.


    And when the end of the road to the end, there is still no danger, Zhao Jiuge this only half believe that he really wrong.


    Not far away, the figure of an arch bridge has appeared at the end, and when you get there, the huangquan road is completely finished, and the end of the bridge seems to be able to see the inheritance place left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor.


    When they went to the arch bridge with a complicated feeling, Zhao Jiuge saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "I knew that the huangquan road is not so easy to walk through, so it''s waiting for us at the end."


    Dozens of meters away, a figure sits quietly under the bridge, which is the end of huangquan road. Obviously, this is the so-called test of huangquan road.


    Zhao Jiuge see so on the contrary, but also feel relaxed, not afraid of trouble, afraid of trouble has not come out, waiting for you to be unprepared when you come out.


    In the dark environment, the figure can''t see the real face, just look at the body shape is relatively big, wearing a set of silver shining armor, which is different from the general Dharma. This armor even protects the head together, and the silver white armor in the dark environment, appears more gorgeous.


    As for the true appearance of the figure, it was not clear. It seemed to be hidden in the armor. So he sat down on the bridge with his head slightly lowered. In front of him, a long knife with a height of more than three or four was inserted on the ground. The shaft of the sword was simple and simple, and the body of the sword was cold.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei are staring at the figure closely. If it is not for feeling that the figure exudes a rock like breath, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge will suspect that this person has fallen and sat here.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei walk side by side, and continue to walk toward the front. They want to observe and look at this person carefully. When they come to the person less than 20 meters, the figure finally moves.


    The sitting body moved slightly. It seemed that he had kept this position for too long, but he was not used to it. The top of his voice armor was covered with a layer of dust. With his slight shaking, the dust also fell down.


    "Those who break into Yinfeng hall will die."


    This figure slightly low revealed, and finally rose, the voice is a little dry and hoarse, and that blurred face, the eyes are revealing the scarlet light.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to find that when the figure started to speak, it still looked like a normal person. However, after Hua Hua''s voice dropped and the whole person completely stood up, his momentum changed dramatically.


    "Boom."


    The powerful palm held the three or four meter long sword in front of him and made a dull noise. When the big knife was across his body, he had a kind of momentum that he could not open. Standing in front of the bridge, his momentum was much more powerful than the four ghost images before.


    Zhao Jiuge murmured in his heart for a moment, knowing that he had met a strong enemy this time. At the same time, he scolded the ghost emperor of Yinfeng. The second test was so strong, not to mention the third one.


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge was still a little pleased. After all, the ghost gate in front of him was much easier. Now Zhao Jiuge even decided to try it. If it really doesn''t work, he is ready to give up. After all, it''s good to inherit well. If everything falls down, everything will become a cloud. The most important thing is that the ghost emperor''s mind is too dark, and he can''t tell what bad moves there are behind him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "No one has visited here for thousands of years. Today is the first time. I''m one of the eight ghost kings under the throne of Yinfeng ghost emperor. Don''t even know who killed you when you die."


    The ghost King''s voice was hoarse, but his tone was not in a hurry. He seemed to think that the two friars in front of him were too weak to deal with them.


    Eight ghost kings?


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were a little surprised. He knew that the eight ghost kings under this seat did not know. Looking at the ghost like appearance in front of him, it was nothing more than the ghosts refined by some means of Yinfeng ghost emperor.


    It''s just the eight ghost kings. Are there any other seven, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel powerless. With such strong strength, the Yinfeng ghost emperor is not going to find a successor. He clearly wants to kill people. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the mysterious old man should thank himself, or he doesn''t meet himself. Maybe after he comes in, he will escape with his strength of transforming the divine realm If you can''t escape, you can''t escape.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that. Although the Yinfeng ghost Emperor didn''t form a school of his own, his forces were extraordinary. The eight ghost kings were all powerful. At present, the strength was the weakest, and they all had the later cultivation of Linghai state. However, it seems that the Yinfeng ghost Emperor didn''t consider whether the inheritance could be carried on smoothly, and all the tests left were mortal.


    "Big brother, the enemy''s strength is too strong, what to do."


    Xiao Hei, who has been fearless for a long time, hesitated this time. After all, the ghost king gives people a strong sense of oppression. His momentum is so powerful that he can see his own strength will not be worse.


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. If you can''t beat us, it should not be a problem for us to escape." Zhao Jiuge also has some hesitation. He doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Naturally, he is not willing to go directly, but once he has a fight, it is not easy to get out.


    At this time, the ghost king in silver armor began to walk forward, slowly but sonorously. Every time he landed, he caused a slight vibration.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate and said directly in a deep voice, "no matter what, if it''s not right, I''ll run. This guy should be a body builder, but he won''t be so bad."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge whole person moved up, since decided to start, then do not have any hesitation.


    In the dark environment, a bright glass golden light appears. Zhao Jiuge directly urges out the Sanskrit gold body. Facing the ghost king who brings a strong sense of oppression, Zhao Jiuge has to go all out.


    At the same time, the spiritual power of Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei began to release, and slowly rose. Because Xiaohei had not been inherited, naturally, they could only rely on their own magic power and physical body, and everything could only rely on Zhao Jiuge.


    However, everything in front of him didn''t seem to cause any fluctuation of the ghost king. No matter whether it was the cooperation of the two people or the deep spiritual power of the two people, the ghost king still held the long knife in his hand and kept the prelude, and walked towards Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei.


    Cut down the clouds.


    The sound of swords resounded, and Zhao Jiuge, who was shining with gold, directly waved the "cold hell" inside his hand, and a silver light directly cut through the dark environment.


    At this time, the ghost king, who had been indifferent, seemed to start to get serious. After feeling the sharp breath, he finally stopped his body, and then his later breath of spiritual sea state gushed out.


    Holding the long knife with cold light in both hands, they split directly. In fact, the distance between them is less than ten meters. The fight is in an instant. Xiao Hei on one side can only watch and be anxious. He can''t help for the moment. After all, they are so sharp that they can only find the opportunity to start. Now he can only help Zhao Jiuge.


    "Bang."


    On the one hand, he is proud of the fall cloud chopping method, and on the other hand, he regrets the long sword with his bare hands. He directly relies on his own flesh and his own strong spiritual power.


    The long sword against the flying sword, cold light bursts, a fight, directly burst out a earth shaking sound, in this silent Yinfeng hall, it seems so deafening.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s blood spurted out from his mouth, and his whole body collapsed for tens of meters. Finally, Xiao Hei held him down. As for Zhao Jiuge''s golden glaze, it was dim when rippling, and then returned to normal.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of disbelief, and his body is not bad. With the power of the falling cloud chopper, we can imagine that there is also the edge of the best flying sword. Relying on his own brute force, the ghost King shakes himself away, and directly breaks the cloud chopping, which makes him bite back and suffers some damage. If not, he will not be so, Otherwise, with the protection of Sanskrit gold body, it will be safe and sound.


    The ghost king didn''t rush to continue his work with a knife. He was still slow and leisurely. However, the silver armor on his body was completely blown away by the aftereffect of the fight just now. The silver armor was shining.


    Ghost king is as firm as a rock, a pair of red eyes do not have the slightest mood, like the well water of ten thousand years, without waves.Zhao Jiuge''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he was somewhat unpredictable about the real strength of the ghost king. Although he only had the strength of the later stage of Linghai realm, the knife just now did not hurt him like this. Is it a human problem or a knife problem.


    Generally speaking, even monks with the same level have different strength, especially when they are faced with different magic weapons and skills. When you encounter the attribute that you just restrain, you will naturally be able to exert more real strength. If you encounter someone else''s restraint, you will be able to exert half of your strength ¡£


    The general friars fight with each other at the beginning. They will not release their cards as soon as they come up, because only after they have tried, can they carry out different attacks according to the situation.


    Fortunately, the ghost king didn''t know whether he was slow in action or in possession of the winning scroll. After seeing Zhao Jiuge fly by himself, he still came slowly with a long knife in his hand. However, the sense of oppression was more obvious. I''m afraid that his inner feelings would be a little chaotic under this kind of oppression.


    Eh!


    Looking at the ghost king who was walking slowly, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened. All along, he had a misunderstanding when he entered the Yinfeng hall. He thought that the dangers inside were all ghosts, which was related to his belief that the Yinfeng ghost emperor was a ghost cultivation.


    But now he found that the ghost King definitely had his own weaknesses. No matter what kind of embellishment or martial arts, he had his own strengths or weaknesses. Zhao Jiuge found that the ghost king was not agile enough to make other decisions, but his strength and physical body were very strong.


    This thought, Zhao Jiuge immediately decided to try another method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Just now, with this blow, Zhao Jiuge retreated tens of meters. Now the gap between the two sides is widening, and Zhao Jiuge immediately releases the eight wasteland sword.


    Like eight dragons, eight swords of the eight wastelands, with their blazing breath and glowing red light, all of a sudden circle around in the void with some joy.


    This ghost king has infinite strength, and his body is also very strong. Where does Zhao Jiuge dare to confront him? Now that the distance is opened, he naturally revolves with him through the sword array.


    As soon as his mind moved, the eight blazing eight wild swords flew away and danced in the void and went directly to the king of ghosts. He wanted to cover them. No matter who entered the sword array, he would take off a layer of skin if he did not die.


    Eight flames, immediately moving, that fierce and blazing breath of light naturally let the ghost King feel a sense of danger, relying on instinct, also naturally do not want to let himself fall into this danger.


    The big sword in his hand is about three or four meters. On his hand, it is as light as a cow''s hair. Every time he wields it, he swings it out with great momentum, and directly bombards the eight wasteland divine sword, which is about to form a sword trend.


    The sound of metal collision is loud and clear. After each attack of the eight wasteland divine sword is split by the broadsword, Zhao Jiuge will quickly control it again with his heart and mind to prevent the ghost king from breaking away easily. Once the eight wild sword array does not successfully trap the ghost king, even Zhao Jiuge will be helpless once he gets close to him.


    But the ghost king didn''t know how to cultivate his body. Even if the eight wasteland sword had a blazing breath, the ghost king still didn''t have much fear.


    Xiaohei naturally looked at the dark and worried. A pair of sharp claws in his hand had been shining cold for a long time. However, Xiaohei didn''t do anything and seemed to be looking for an opportunity. Looking at the abnormal appearance of the ghost King''s body, Xiaohei had some strange words. It seemed that the ghost king was no worse than himself in terms of the physical body.


    As Wang''s body moves, he hesitates to face the light of his body, or he can''t rely on the light of his body.


    As soon as the streamer turns, Xiaohei disappears in the same place in the next moment, and appears behind the ghost king who is resisting the eight wasteland sword array.


    At this moment, the ghost king is just waving the big sword inside and bombarding it on a eight wasteland divine sword. The eight wasteland divine sword immediately flies, but under the control of Zhao Jiuge, it immediately starts again. With a fierce breath, it pours at the ghost king again with a fierce breath.


    The ghost king was also surprised at the sudden appearance of Xiaohei behind him. However, in the face of such a sudden situation, even he also reacted to it. Moreover, before he could take back the broadsword he waved out, he could not react quickly at all.


    In the face of the ghost King exposed to his back, Xiaohei didn''t have any hesitation and showed mercy. He stabbed his sharp claws into the ghost King''s flesh.


    In the cold light, the ghost king, even though he was wearing silver armor, could clearly feel the coolness, and could only feel the sharp claw stabbing into it, and could not turn around.


    "Ding..."


    There was a slight metal collision, and the ghost King''s body shook and then shook. Xiaohei, even a spirit animal, had a good physical body. But under such a strike, his right hand was paralyzed. Originally, the ghost king with a strong body and silver armor was not injured by Xiaohei''s sneak attack. However, the eight wasteland sword had no ghost king Naturally, under Zhao Jiuge''s control, the sword array was formed and the ghost king was shrouded in it.


    Eight eight eight wild swords with flaming red light will launch an attack in a moment after forming the sword momentum. However, he has turned around and looked at the sudden appearance of Xiaohei. He is very angry. How can Xiaohei, who successfully hit the sword, give the ghost king such a chance? The light around his body flashes, and then disappears and returns To Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    Only the angry ghost king, constantly roaring, should face the fierce attack from the eight wasteland sword array.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    When the sound of impact came, all the flames from the eight wasteland swords were bombarded into the silver armor of the ghost king. The ghost King''s body was only slightly shaken, and his breath was temporarily weakened.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw that the corners of his mouth twitched, he still concentrated and continued to urge the attack. The advantage of the sword array is that once it is successfully used, it will be able to attack endlessly, and each attack will be multiplied than before, and until your spiritual power is exhausted. Otherwise, you can attack endlessly as long as you want.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and wholeheartedly manipulated the eight wasteland sword array. The eight eight sacred swords, which radiated fire red light, were particularly eye-catching in this dark environment, releasing attacks one after another, and constantly bombarding the ghost king among them.


    At this time, the ghost king in silver armor had to fight against the continuous release of sword Qi in the sword array. After all, he might be able to withstand one or two attacks, but even if the number of times was too much, even he could not withstand the consumption.The road in his hand was dancing by the ghost king. Every time he waved it, he could immediately resist a large amount of sword Qi. However, the attack power of this sword array was too strong, and the attack was more and more fierce. It could not resist the first wave, nor could it hold the wave after wave.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is slightly warped. No matter how powerful you are, you have the cultivation in the later stage of Linghai realm. However, once you fall into the eight barren sword array, you can say that it is difficult to get rid of your wings. You can not only greatly reduce your strength, but also have to guard against the continuous sword spirit.


    Although for a time, the ghost King relied on his physical body and cultivation, and there was no damage for the time being, but as time went on, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. As for the hope that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power was exhausted, it was not necessary to think about it. Although he was only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, the scope of the spiritual sea in his body was much larger than that in the early stage of the general spiritual realm.


    The badaobahuang divine sword is small and flexible. Every time it shuttles, it will leave a faint red figure in the air. The whole array of eight barren swords not only has a continuous release of sword spirit, but also often falls directly from time to time, bombarding the ghost king. Naturally, this ghost king can''t defend himself, and it''s hard to make it.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The ghost king in silver armor yelled angrily. While shouting, he tried to resist the attack around him. Although he could put down 80% of the attack, he still had some sword spirit, which fell on his silver armor.


    This silver armor was originally a spirit weapon, and the silver light flowed. But after a long time, it could not withstand such attacks. Many of the fierce sword spirit had already penetrated his body and spread in his body. The ghost king could not help feeling a little subdued. This feeling of being trapped was really not a taste.


    The ghost king wanted to use his strength to break the Dharma. He looked at the long sword in his hand and his insolent body, but he didn''t find any flaws in the sword array for a long time. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s mind and spirit were all on the sword array, leaving no flaws at all. Even if there were any flaws, he immediately manipulated the eight wild divine sword to make up for it.


    As time went on, the edge of the eight wasteland sword array was exposed immediately. This time, after half an hour, even the ghost King''s obvious feeling could not be eaten up. His breath became fluffy and his silver armor became dim.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, the smile is even stronger. It is said that there is a sword immortal. The imperial sword kills the enemy from thousands of miles away. Although he can not reach this height, he can now control the sword array to kill the ghost King hundreds of meters away. This method is extremely relaxed, so that the enemy can not get close to him.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that it was almost time to give the ghost king a piece of material, which should be able to solve the ghost king.


    The mind still controls the eight wasteland sword array, but the golden spirit sea in his body has just calmed down for a short time. At the same time, the "cold hell" in his hand is surging with blue and white light, and his fierce breath can be seen at a glance. Obviously, controlling the eight wilderness sword array is not enough. Zhao Jiuge has to use his killing moves.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    The silver sword Qi dances and condenses into the silver moon stars, which are full of the void. This momentum makes people hear the wind change. Even the ghost king who is in the eight wasteland sword array can clearly feel that this is a house leak. He is in constant rain at night. If he really suffers from such a situation, he will disappear completely in this world ¡£


    "If you have the ability to fight with me alone, what''s the point of trapping me in this way?" At this moment, the ghost king, his life was threatened, where there was the cool demeanor of the previous, immediately angry, choked his voice and roared.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was still unmoved, and there was no pause in his movements. In the next moment, hundreds of stars fell directly into the eight wasteland sword array.


    The ghost king in silver armor was in a mess at this moment. Seeing this scene, his body began to tremble. He did not know whether it was because of fear or Zhao Jiuge''s anger.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Jiuge was afraid that Zhao Jiuge was not safe and directly controlled the round of silver moon, which followed closely.


    All of a sudden, the whole Yinfeng hall seemed to tremble and collapse, and even some dust was lifted. But Zhao Jiuge was still unmoved, and his eyes were fixed on the place where the ghost king was.


    Because with the use of the moon dance star river, originally a fire red light covered the ghost king, and instantly joined a group of silver light, mixed together. With the outbreak of various attacks, the ghost King''s figure was also deeply involved in it, unable to see the specific figure, which was blocked by the dual-purpose light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    After half a cup of tea, the red and silver light began to fade away. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrank, and Ying finally saw the scene clearly.


    I saw that the attack of the moon dancing star river had completely dissipated, and the eight eight wild swords, though still floating in the air, were still in a dim light. Moreover, the slow spinning appearance seemed to be much less flexible than before.


    However, the ghost king in silver armor was completely beaten down and dying. The dispirited breath was almost impossible to feel. The red eyes on his face were also dim.


    Even the silver armor had been damaged to a great extent, and there were many cracks on it. After a long time of such attack, a spirit weapon would naturally be damaged. As for the ghost King lying on the ground, his whole body seemed to fall apart, turning into a light black fog, some of which was swirling, but there was no previous sense of solidity.


    The body of the ghost king was not a human friar, but was also refined by secret methods. The earth shaking attack just now obviously destroyed the ghost King''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s vigilance in his eyes did not fade. According to his idea, if he could not confirm the fall of the enemy, he would not take it lightly. After all, since he had been cheated once before, he would never appear again.


    "Big brother, is this guy dying? Do you want to make up for it?" Xiao Hei asked Zhao Jiuge with some doubts. If he had not given the ghost king such a hand just now, maybe the ghost king would not easily fall into the sword array, and the victory would not be as easy as now.


    "No, look at it again." Zhao Jiuge is swinging his head, this guy has become this way in front of him, naturally won''t turn out what spray.


    Sure enough, the ghost King lying on the ground, the black fog around his body was more and more wide and thin. At last, with his red eyes completely darkened, his whole body seemed to disappear from the sky. It was obvious that the ghost king was between heaven and earth, and his damaged silver armor lay quietly Here, proving thousands of years, he is waiting here.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling that, no matter how high or low his cultivation is, as long as you don''t take that last step, you will never change the possibility of falling down. Finally, you will turn into a piece of loess, as if you have not gone through such a journey in the world. Moreover, the more you practice to a higher level, the more you will have a greater awe of the heaven and earth, because when you understand and feel it This power and power, you can understand how big the world is!


    "Let''s go, big brother." Seeing the ghost King blocking the road, he finally died. Xiaohei was in a good mood again. At the same time, he looked at the arch bridge not far away from his body and became eager to penetrate.


    Now two of the three tests have passed, so naturally there is still the last test, so they can successfully get the inheritance of the Yinfeng ghost emperor. As for the last treasure, it will be revealed in a short time.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei avoided the damaged silver armor and went directly to the arch bridge. As for the damaged silver armor, although it was a spirit weapon, it was of little value to become like this. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei were not very pleased with their appearance.


    They stood in front of the arch bridge, especially with tacit understanding to stop. The whole arch bridge looks ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. There are even some mottled, old-fashioned, and even moss on some steps.


    However, such a flat arch bridge has brought an indescribable sense of danger to Zhao Jiuge. Besides, there is a stone tablet next to them, which is the same as before, on which is written the Naihe bridge.


    as like as two peas, even the size and shape of the stone are the same. No need to know, the third level test is that the second test risks are so great on this so-called arch bridge. If it is not a coincidence, it is a close call to test the nature of the third tests.


    Xiao Hei can think of all these things that Zhao Jiuge can think of. However, no matter how they look at the arch bridge, they can''t find the danger. After all, the arch bridge is not big. If you look at the arch bridge in such a big way, you can see the whole arch bridge once and for all.


    "Brother, you didn''t hand me over. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Since we can''t see why, then we can go directly across the bridge. Why do we have to tangle so much?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s sad face on one side, he couldn''t understand it. Xiao Hei said with indifference that, in any case, according to his idea, he had to go step by step.


    However, Zhao Jiuge ignores Xiaohei, frowns tightly and stares at the arch bridge carefully. When Xiaohei is impatient and impatient, Zhao Jiuge finally speaks.


    "This last level, I''ll go up by myself. You wait here. Don''t walk around."


    "Why." Xiaohei doesn''t understand. Curiosity is the nature of all people. Who doesn''t want to see what the Yinfeng ghost emperor left behind. After all, he took ninety-nine steps, which was the last step.


    "No, this last level is very dangerous. Although I don''t see any danger, I can feel it. Moreover, it doesn''t make sense to go alone or two in this last test. You don''t see what is behind the bridge? I really want to pass the third test. If I can get my hand, I''ll bring it to you and have a look. "At the same time, Zhao Jiuge also stretched out his hand and pointed to the back of the arch bridge. Little Haydn looked at the direction Zhao Jiuge pointed to.


    At the other end of the Naihe bridge, there is a spirit table more than one meter wide. It is brown, but it has gilded patterns on it. As for what is drawn, it is not clear because it is a little far away. However, there is a square wooden box on it. The surface of the wooden box is a little primitive, which is not very impressive. But Zhao Jiuge can see it as soon as he looks at it Dao, then you should be the things left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor. As for the magic weapons and other resources left behind, naturally, they are all among them.


    Therefore, as long as Zhao Jiuge crosses the Naihe bridge, he can get the box. Therefore, in the face of danger, it is better for Zhao Jiuge to go alone, so as not to risk the two people together. It is not cost-effective.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s serious expression, Xiaohei didn''t continue to let his temperament go wild. After all, what Zhao Jiuge said was more reasonable. Besides, he had no advantages at all except his physical advantages. He had not started to practice and inherit. Naturally, many aspects were relatively poor. The most important thing was the cultivation of mind, and he was even worse.


    "Brother, be careful yourself."


    So Xiaohei can''t help but say that he is also secretly murmuring in his heart. When he reaches the 100000 mountain and finds the demon cultivation sect, he will have a qualitative leap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Zhao Jiuge''s face was serious. He nodded and did not speak. He just looked at the Naihe bridge in front of him. He looked at the enemy and sighed gently. Zhao Jiuge held "Hanming" in his hand and resolutely stepped into the Naihe bridge.


    The bluestone brick Naihe bridge is nothing different when you step on it. Even Zhao Jiuge''s imaginary mechanism doesn''t appear. Zhao Jiuge holds the "cold Ming" finger a little white. This unknown danger makes people feel the most pressure.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the first step, Zhao Jiuge tried several steps again and again. There was no different situation around him, nor any unexpected situation. But the more so, the more serious the dignified color on Zhao Jiuge''s face became.


    When Zhao Jiuge stepped on the top of the middle of the Naihe bridge, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, with some ripples in the air. Zhao Jiuge, who was in the middle of the bridge, was dazed. Then he looked around with some doubts, and soon recovered to calm. It was obvious that the illusion made Zhao Jiuge sink into it.


    But Xiaohei under the Naihe bridge, looking at Zhao Jiuge, didn''t find anything different. As for the fantasy, he just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s body and stood on the top of the top, which made Xiaohei feel strange and murmured a few times.


    However, as time went by, Xiaohei finally realized that something was wrong. Because Zhao Jiuge''s previous steps were so easy, he didn''t step into one step in the past half of the day. It''s unnecessary for Xiaohei to know that he must have hit the road. However, at the moment, he has no other way but to be anxious. In that case, maybe both of them will be trapped and become like this Now Zhao Jiuge looks like this. At present, Xiaohei can only wait while he is anxious. He is waiting for the movement of Zhao Jiuge. He has confidence in Zhao Jiuge. No matter how he calls Zhao Jiuge, he doesn''t respond. Xiaohei is more sure that something is wrong!


    Zhao Jiuge, who is trapped in a dreamland, is naturally unaware of all this. He looks at the surrounding environment, but he does not know that he is still crossing the Naihe bridge.


    At this moment, he is in a resplendent hall above, in front of the table table, placed all kinds of wine, lingguo, everything, see, Zhao Jiuge nature is not vague, direct all kinds of wine, into his mouth, enjoy all this.


    In the hall, there are four beauties dancing. Zhao Jiuge is enjoying the wine, leaning on the chair and watching the moving dance. It seems that he is completely immersed in the enjoyment.


    some intelligent environment can let some monks sink into it all their lives, without knowing what really happened, until he began to enjoy it I don''t know how I died when my life is over. So it''s the easiest way for a monk with a bad heart to say something like this. Even if you confuse you for a moment, others can kill you. The third test left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor is more powerful than that ghost king. Once you sink into it, I''m afraid you will stay forever This Naihe bridge, even until the time of death, still unable to extricate themselves.


    The four beauties were tall, big chested, buttocks small, barefoot, white and tender skin, which looked like a condensed cream jade. Most of their snow-white skin was exposed. Only one snow gauze skirt covered the shy part of the leg, while the upper body only had a silver belly pocket, which set off the turbulent scene in front of her chest More plump.


    Although the four beauties are all white and delicate, they are tall and tall, but their temperament is different. Zhao Jiuge is interested in watching, and with the dance, the figure is reflected incisively and vividly, especially the ups and downs of the chest, like waves, good sense of rhyme.


    Zhao Jiuge is half lying on the chair with soft tiger skin, with her legs up and her mouth constantly in her mouth. Her eyes are hot and she looks at the four girls below.


    As the pleasant sound of Xianyue continues to resound, the four beauties dance with the rhythm. While dancing, they come to Zhao Jiuge. As soon as Zhao Jiuge enters the flowers, she is surrounded by four beauties. At once, the body fragrance spreads, and Zhao Jiuge hears more about her consciousness.


    At this time, two daring maids immediately sat on Zhao Jiuge''s thighs. Zhao Jiuge took advantage of the situation and hugged the small waist. There were two beautiful girls behind him, kneading their shoulders for Zhao Jiuge.


    Everything seems so tempting. I''m afraid that a man will sink into it. This kind of life is much better than asceticism. Besides increasing strength, cultivation is not for enjoyment?


    "My Lord, how well do our four sisters dance?"


    At this time, in Zhao Jiuge''s left arm, a beautiful woman with an oval face and big eyes, whose voice is clear and crisp, spreads her coquetry to Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, she deliberately pastes her chest into Zhao Jiuge''s arms. Zhao Jiuge naturally feels soft.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge looks like a lecher, smiling and nodding his head. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge praises the dancing posture of the four people.


    "Then we sisters, we will show you how to dance every day." In addition, a charming woman on the right looks at Zhao Jiuge with a smile. At the same time, she reaches out Bai Nen''s finger, picks up a grape in front of the table and feeds it into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth.


    "Of course, but can''t we do anything else just by dancing for us?" Zhao Jiuge complacent smile, and then hook the chin of this charming woman with finger, expression cheap smile asks a way."Oh, my Lord, as long as you are willing to do anything else, even if you do it every day, there will be no problem." After saying that, this charming woman''s white tender palm, caresses Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    A burst of softness came from his face. At first, Zhao Jiuge enjoyed this feeling very much, but then he felt uncomfortable in his heart. In a flash, Pei Su Su''s figure appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a sense of shame. What''s the matter with him? How can he be worthy of Pei Susu. Others are now in the spirit for themselves The soul is not complete, still lying in the demon sect.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows were not easy to detect. He wondered how he was here. He did not come to the Nanman forest to practice and practice. Later, he had the strength to save Pei Su Su Su.


    After only a moment, Zhao Jiuge remembered all the things in a flash, and was suddenly frightened in a cold sweat. Especially, he thought that he was still on the Naihe bridge. If he did not remember Pei Su Su Su, he would sink into the world. Zhao Jiuge was afraid for a while. He was glad that Pei Su Su was too important to him and had a deep impression on himself, so he could remember, Otherwise, I''m afraid the boat will capsize in the gutter. I''ll help myself by sharpening my mind in Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    To understand that he should be in a dreamland, Zhao Jiuge is a little relieved. In his opinion, it is nothing more than that he is on the bridge of Nihe, nervous, all put in dealing with the unknown crisis, so he unknowingly hit the road.


    But at this time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking, since it is a fantasy, how to break it, and if it''s a fantasy, what are these four beauties? When he thinks of the abnormal style of Yinfeng ghost emperor, Zhao Jiuge feels that these four beauties are not fun.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge was close to the four beauties'' bodies, and became stiff. At first, he felt that the pieces were soft and comfortable. Now he thought about his own situation and the identity of the four beauties, Zhao Jiuge immediately became a little uneasy and even began to dislike the four people in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge decided to test a few people, so his expression did not change. When the charming woman approached him, Zhao Jiuge put his arm around her waist and immediately took advantage of the situation to squeeze her full chest. Zhao Jiuge felt that his hand was really good.


    However, the charming woman snorted, and her eyes were even stronger. Some of them wanted to refuse to welcome her and said, "it turns out that adults like this. As long as you like it, our sisters promise to serve the adults happily."


    Zhao Jiuge ha ha ha smile, no trace of the struggle to open the four people''s bodies, slowly stand up, hands on the back, turned around smiling at the four beautiful girls.


    The four beauties look at Zhao Jiuge in some unknown way. They don''t know what''s wrong with Zhao Jiuge. However, the next sentence makes the four people suddenly pale and their faces are full of shock.


    "Have you ever served Yinfeng ghost emperor comfortably before?"


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, the previous ambiguous atmosphere disappeared, and immediately became a little repressed. The four beauties'' faces were full of shock, and they didn''t recover for a long time.


    After a while, the charming woman forced her face to smile, but her expression was a little stiff, "my Lord, who is the ghost emperor of Yin wind you said? How can we not know?"


    Zhao Jiuge is not angry, but a light smile, "well, I already know that all around is a fantasy, do not pretend."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s calm appearance, it doesn''t seem to be faking. The four beauties also recovered from the shock, and then gradually recovered their calm.


    Then, after the four beauties looked at each other, the charming woman no longer pretended, but continued to say, "yes, all these are illusions, but we are very curious about how you can see through it. After all, our four sisters work together, and most people can''t break through this illusion. Besides, you are still a man."


    Zhao Jiuge left his mouth, did not continue to explain to them what, but pretended to smile mysteriously, "who makes my heart firm?"


    "We have been ordered by the Yinfeng ghost emperor to guard the Naihe bridge. No one can cross the bridge safely, even if you have seen through the illusion. As long as you can''t break it, everything will be in vain." The smile of the charming woman before, of course, has long disappeared, but it is replaced by a chill.


    After her voice dropped, the four beauties twinkled and shrouded in them. Then the four beauties disappeared, leaving only four pink lights and shadows floating in the void.


    Most of the four figures are covered with pink aura, and their faces are blurred. However, we can roughly see that the four people are female faces. However, we can''t flatter them in that way. We can''t compare them with the four living beauties before.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly surprised, at the same time in the heart a burst of nausea, it is not their previous embrace of these four things? Zhao Jiuge felt goose bumps were about to get up.


    But not waiting for Zhao Jiuge to continue to disgust, all of a sudden thought clearly in front of the four figures is what, unexpectedly is the spirit of the spirit!


    The spirit is also a kind of ghost, but it is a special one, which is rare. I didn''t expect that there are four ghosts here. The spirit can''t be cultivated. It''s different from other ghosts. What they are good at is the charm. They confuse the enemy. Their natural means is to make up the fantasy.


    Zhao Jiuge now understands why he can see through the illusion, but the surrounding fantasy is still not broken. It turns out that the illusion is not formed by arrays or other objects, but is created by the four magic spirits in front of him. What the Spirit said just now is not wrong. Even if he sees through the illusion, it has no effect. He wants to break through the illusion, Then nature must kill the four spirits in front of us.


    These enchanting spirits are born to bewitch people''s minds and can''t be cultivated. However, they can increase their own charm by bewitching people and absorbing people''s essence. At present, although these four enchanting spirits are somewhat shocking, there has been no one in the Yinfeng hall for thousands of years. These enchantments are purely useless military power, without absorbing people''s essence. Their strength and charm power are natural It''s also a big discount.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is naturally stronger. I have experienced tempering at the beginning. My heart is the heart of heaven, and my mind has reached the second level. Therefore, this method of enchantment is of no great use to Zhao Jiuge.Since you can''t break the illusions released by the spirits, you should kill them directly. In that case, the illusions will be solved naturally. Moreover, these spirits are not good things. They often enchant people and eat on their essence. In the secular world, the so-called "enchanted by ghosts" is mostly the rhythm of these spirits. They have no strength and can only use this method.


    "With you, I should not be able to stop me. The Yin wind ghost emperor used other means, but others could use your charm means. It would be useless to deal with me." Zhao Jiuge is at ease, winning the volume in hand, and does not mind to continue to say a few more nonsense with a few magic spirits.


    However, just now that charming woman''s face is like frost. It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s words completely infuriated her. Then she continued to bite her silver teeth and said, "it''s no use trying to know. When our sisters take you down, we must suck your essence completely."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Just now I said that anything can be done. I''m satisfied. Now I''m going to kill you."


    Zhao Jiuge is not angry but laughs. Looking at these enchanting spirits, he doesn''t look a little nervous. Maybe he was enchanted just now and almost caught the way of the spirit. But now naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Do it."


    A cold words from the beautiful woman''s mouth issued, but now she has turned into the appearance of the spirit.


    As her voice dropped, the three of her also started at the same time, and then the pink halo was emitted directly. The four people directly used the power of enchantment to take Zhao Jiuge down at one time. In that case, Zhao Jiuge would naturally be defeated.


    However, the idea is always beautiful, but the reality is so cruel. Under normal circumstances, Zhao Jiuge will naturally lose his mind when he is under such an attack. However, he has experienced a qualitative leap in his mind and has long been as firm as a rock.


    This charm has been tried and tested on other friars, but it''s useless to use Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t commit any danger with his body, so he also takes advantage of the pink aura before it affects him.


    Heart power is like a knife.


    Zhao''s heart is invisible, but it is ethereal.


    The invisible sword is only the size of a palm, but its power is not small. With Zhao Jiuge''s mind moving, he immediately cuts toward the four magic spirits with a swift and violent momentum. Now he is trapped in the illusion of the magic spirit organization. Let alone the magic power, he can''t even control it. The only thing that can be used is the power of mind.


    Magic territory, Zhao Jiuge and several magic spirits fight, but on the Naihe bridge, Zhao Jiuge''s body is still motionless, Xiao Hei has been walking back and forth, anxious at the same time, there is still no way.


    "Bang."


    My heart is like a knife. With this knife, it seems that something is broken in the sky, and the blade of the sword is naturally cut to the four spirits.


    As for Zhao Zhiyuan, there is no effect on the essence of Zhao''s nine magic songs.


    The four beauties were hurt and screamed. Naturally, the enchanting spirit power would no longer be released. When the knife fell completely, the body shapes of the four magic spirits began to shake violently, and became a little dissipated. After only a short time, they were completely dissipated in the invisible and fell directly.


    When the four spirits fell, there were broken voices around, and the magnificent hall around them began to change. Finally, when everything was calm, the surrounding scenery finally returned to normal. All the familiar scenes had come back. The surroundings were still in the dark environment, and he was still on the Naihe bridge. Zhao Jiuge laughed, I know I''ve passed the third test.


    Zhao Jiuge completely relaxed, and finally did not have to worry about what to guard against. Standing on the bridge, he turned around and looked at Xiao Hei''s anxious appearance. He could not help laughing, "what''s the matter, the monkey is in a hurry."


    "Big brother, you''re OK. You just stood there motionless as if you were in the evil."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge speak, is anxiously pacing back and forth, Xiaohei immediately raised his head, could not help but eyes a bright, immediately said.


    "Just now, I left with the ghost to see what the hell broke."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand to show that he was ok, and then he laughed excitedly. Now that the three tests have passed completely, it is time to harvest the fruits of victory.


    Standing at the top of the Naihe bridge, you can already see the box not far from the opposite bridge. Just look at the simple appearance of the box, you can see the contents inside. It must be valuable.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei, who wanted to ask what kind of illusion it was and what kind of situation it was, immediately put these questions aside and ran to Naihe bridge excitedly. At this moment, he was also attracted by the inheritance left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, after crossing the Naihe bridge, can''t wait to come to the bridge. In front of the simple wooden box, their eyes are full of fire. This is the spoils of war.


    All the way through all kinds of tests, is not for this last, the Yin wind ghost emperor left behind the goods and heritage, but now this thing has been close, hands can be obtained.


    "Big brother, guess what kind of treasure will be in this box, and will there be any danger?" Xiaohei stood aside, suddenly thought of such a out, immediately rushed toward Zhao Jiuge said.


    "You ask me, I ask who, anyway, it''s not until it''s opened." Zhao Jiuge said without being angry.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge is still very cautious. He waves his hand and signals Xiaohei to step back, while he himself moves forward.


    The whole box is black, but there are red patterns covering the edge and top of the box. These red patterns are somewhat abstract. At least, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t see what is drawn on the pattern.


    It just gives people the feeling that the simple box seems to be full of Yin Qi, which makes a bad impression. However, Zhao Jiuge tried so hard to come to this box, so no matter what happened today, Zhao Jiuge could not stop it. Zhao Jiuge opened the box and explored the possibility.


    Without blinking his eyes, Zhao Jiuge stares at the box, swallows his mouth, and then reaches out to open the box. In case of the situation mentioned by Xiaohei, Zhao Jiuge even urges the Vatican holy body.


    "Pa..."


    With a slight noise, the box was opened. With Zhao Jiuge''s efforts, the cover of the whole box was opened directly, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain inside.


    Xiao Hei stood at the back, hooked his neck, and looked into the box, even Zhao Jiuge. He couldn''t wait to look inside the box, but the result obviously let them down.


    There is no magic weapon in it, and there is no inheritance. There is no so-called resource treasure. There is only a jade seal the size of a baby''s fist.


    The jade seal is not big, but the whole body is crystal clear. There is a light like blood around the whole black jade body, which is naturally integrated. However, the jade seal is not a magic weapon or treasure at all. It is just a piece of jade made from Yin jade of ten thousand years old. Although it can be regarded as a good material, it can not reach the level that Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge thought There is something left by the ghost emperor of Yinfeng.


    Besides, the whole box was empty, and there was nothing else, not to mention the things they imagined. There was no hair left.


    It seems that there is still a huge gap between reality and imagination. Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei seem to have not fully responded to this huge gap. For a moment, there are still some people staring at each other, big eyes staring at each other, you look at me, then I look at you.


    "Elder brother, can you make a mistake? The inheritance left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor is not in this place at all. How could a monk with such a high level of cultivation in those years not leave a single hair?"


    After a long time, Xiao Hei, who had been reacting, said in disbelief that his original excitement was like a basin of cold water, which could have dampened his enthusiasm for exploration and curiosity.


    Don''t mention Xiaohei, even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what''s going on. He tried his best to pass the three levels test. He didn''t expect that it was this thing that waited for him. If this was not the inheritance of the last Yinfeng ghost emperor, then he didn''t want to. After all, after passing the Naihe bridge, there was only this one here There''s no other place to put things. But this simple box here must be something left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor.


    "No one is wrong. There is no doubt that there is nothing left. Maybe it is the style of the Yin Feng ghost emperor. The previous events have not proved that the Yin wind ghost emperor is a bit dark. Who knows what kind of person he is."


    As a matter of fact, no matter how lost and upset, there is no use. Zhao Jiuge himself is a cheerful person, since he did not get anything, then even if, anyway, at least he did not lose anything, adventure encounter this kind of thing, but it is very normal things, can not be so good luck every time, can get the opportunity.


    "Big brother, what should we do now? The Yin wind ghost emperor is really. After so many years of death, he still has to entrap people."


    Xiaohei some dejected said, in the heart of the Yin wind ghost emperor to blame not.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t wait to speak. Suddenly, the black and red jade seal flashed through a red light, and then a figure appeared out of thin air. Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly solidified. At first, his body was tense. Then he felt that figure was just like the night carefree in those years. It was just a God''s thought. He immediately relaxed. The figure left by this kind of spirit was just like that It doesn''t hurt people in any substantial way.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei look at the past, this figure is a tall middle-aged man, the middle-aged man is wearing a black robe, behind him there is a blood red cape, the cape with gold lines painted lace, add a bit of nobility.But this middle-aged man''s skin is miserable and bloodless, and some of them are white. But at this moment, the corners of his mouth on the middle-aged man''s face is lifted up, with an evil smile. Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei do not need to think about it. They all know that this is the spirit left by the Yinfeng ghost emperor. Even if it falls for thousands of years, this idea has no power at all, but the power brought by every move is not It can be released overnight.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they swallowed their saliva. They didn''t know why the old guy was dead, and he had to leave a divine thought. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking that the Yinfeng ghost emperor and Shifu Wuyou didn''t leave anything behind, and the inheritance was just word of mouth?


    In fact, once again proved that Zhao Jiuge''s idea was wrong. The Yinfeng ghost emperor obviously had no intention to transmit their inheritance, and the strange smile on his face was even stronger.


    "Are you the ghost emperor of Yinfeng?"


    Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and asked in some doubt. Fortunately, he was used to this kind of scene and recovered from his short shock.


    "It''s my seat. If it wasn''t for so many years, where would you two younger generations be arrogant?"


    Yinfeng ghost emperor snorted coldly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei''s attitude. However, he fell for such a long time. Naturally, others didn''t need to be afraid of him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    However, after finishing this sentence, the Yinfeng ghost emperor laughed strangely again, which made Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei feel that the Yinfeng ghost emperor really has some abnormality, is there some darkness in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Looking at the cruel eyes of Yinfeng ghost emperor, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei don''t understand each other. The Yinfeng ghost emperor embraces his hands around his chest and finally speaks.


    "What are you two looking for? Are you looking for my heritage and resource treasures?"


    Zhao Jiuge showed a deep look and his eyes turned slightly. He seemed to think that there was something in Yin Feng GUI Di''s words, and there might be something deep in it. So he laughed twice and nodded.


    Originally Zhao Jiuge was going to surprise the ghost emperor of Yinfeng, or some secret information. Who knows that after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s move, his attitude suddenly changed.


    The evil spirit''s smile disappeared as soon as it disappeared. Then his face turned cold and he snorted coldly. It was just like changing his face. The lean camel was bigger than the horse. Although there was only one spirit left, the evil wind ghost emperor had to say that it was still very powerful.


    "As long as you guys want to get the inheritance left by my Yinfeng ghost emperor, you can dream. I have practiced hard for thousands of years. Even if I don''t take that step and disappear, I won''t leave these things to you descendants."


    The image of the former master of Yinfeng ghost emperor suddenly disappeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. At this moment, the Yinfeng ghost emperor, like a resentful woman, continued to be sharp mouthed and complained.


    "You two guys are lucky that you didn''t die in the wind. You are lucky. Originally, the hall of Yin wind was a trap to let you greedy guys come in and die. As for the so-called three tests, naturally, it''s a life of death. Although I don''t know how you''ve passed these three tests, I''m sorry to tell you that even though I don''t know how you''ve passed these three tests, I''m sorry to tell you that When it falls, it will not be cheap for you guys to destroy everything. So in fact, there is not a hair left for you in the whole Yinfeng hall. Since I can''t take the last step, the rest of you should not be so lucky. "


    After saying that, the Yinfeng ghost emperor laughed madly. His eyes were filled with resentment and resentment. He seemed to be quite proud and could disappoint Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the whole Yinfeng hall was actually a trap, attracting many monks to come, with the temptation of inheritance and treasures. Even if he was dying, there would be an endless stream of people. But what these monks didn''t expect was that the so-called three tests were not tests, but straight Take the killer.


    Don''t mention the three tests of death, even if like Zhao Jiuge, go to the last step, what did not fall, nothing.


    However, Zhao Jiuge soon recovered to a calm state of mind without any waves. This is the way of practice. Opportunities and crises always exist. Nothing is absolute. Finally, it is fundamental to be able to survive. Maybe it is too good to inherit the treasure, but it is useless to spend it when it is really dead. When it is really at that point, Zhao Jiuge will be regretful It''s easy to be content.


    This is the way to practice. Everything is possible, and there is nothing to care about. Zhao Jiuge saw this clearly, so although he had some loss, he soon adjusted his mind.


    For the future, he still has a long way to go. What he pursues is not the gain and loss, but the ability to take the last step.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not very disappointed."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge not talking for a long time, he fell into meditation. The proud laughter of Yinfeng ghost emperor became more rampant. It seems that only when he saw others like this, could he find a little balance. At that time, he was so gorgeous that he finally fell down and didn''t take that step.


    Zhao Jiuge had a helpless smile. Now he finally understood why he had come all the way. He felt a little dark in the heart of the ghost emperor of Yinfeng. He had failed to cross the robbery and was stimulated. In the final analysis, his heart was too bad.


    "I''m not lost. There are gains and losses in my practice, and I''ll try my best." Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are very clear and his voice is flat.


    "Hum, just pretend. I don''t believe in the inheritance and the treasure. If it''s gone, you won''t be reluctant." The ghost emperor of Yinfeng sneered and seemed to despise Zhao Jiuge''s insincerity.


    "I don''t think you are reconciled. If you think that you have reached such a high level, you will not be able to take the last step, and you will be upset that others will not be able to take that last step? All of them have fallen for thousands of years, and the last thought still haunts me. What else can I not reconcile to? Compared with you who have no chance, I still have a chance. I can still work hard in the future. I can still struggle. At least, there is hope for me in the last step. As long as you live, there is hope for everything, but you have no hope. "


    Seeing the posture of the Yinfeng ghost emperor, Zhao Jiuge was already a little impatient, and his tone was naturally a little bad. Moreover, he was like the rising sun, which was already the end of the curtain at dusk. Naturally, there was no comparison between the two.


    In addition, the Yinfeng ghost emperor has fallen for such a long time. In the past, Zhao Jiuge might be afraid of it. As for now, it can be ignored. It''s just a divinity.


    As soon as Xiaohei''s eyes lit up, some worshippers looked at his elder brother. What''s more, the words were more inspiring and all the people listened to him were boiling with blood. In a moment, he was full of motivation and looked forward to the Apprenticeship of shiwandemon mountain, and the loss just now was swept away.Hearing this, the Yin wind ghost emperor''s lungs seemed to burst with anger. Who dared to talk to him like this before he was alive? However, he now has only one God left, and even this spirit is about to dissipate. He can only stare at Zhao Jiuge and find nothing to do.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the appearance of Yinfeng ghost emperor. He sneered and continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "I think you should have settled down for a long time. The world no longer belongs to you. As for you want to kill me, I don''t think it can be done."


    These words are no different from sprinkling salt on the body of the Yin wind ghost emperor. The angry Yin wind ghost emperor screamed and became more crazy, but there was no way to take Zhao Jiuge.


    Immediately, this divine idea, because of too much stimulation, disappeared directly, and the previously famous Yin Feng ghost emperor, with the last one disappeared, also completely declared to disappear in this world.


    In the depth of the nine eyes, they can not see each other''s fame again. However, they will not be able to look at each other again, but they will not be able to look at each other again.


    "In any case, since there is no hope of inheriting it, then I think it''s better to take a rest here for a day, and then go out to continue on the road tomorrow. Anyway, there is no danger here."


    Zhao Jiuge looked around and said reluctantly that he didn''t like the atmosphere here, but now he is in the forest of Nanman, so naturally he doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    They found a place to sit next to them. Xiaohei was worried about something. After a while, he could not help but said slowly, "elder brother, under the wrong circumstances, kuiqing and his wife took him here to leave. I think we will go our separate ways tomorrow. I will go directly from the South and enter 100000 How about looking for a place for demon cultivation in the mountains? "


    After that, Xiaohei looked at Zhao Jiuge with the advice he asked for. Maybe for those low-level monks, he was a monk in the spirit sea realm. He seemed to be very powerful. But only he knew that he was not practicing martial arts. Facing the monks of the same realm, he would suffer a lot in fighting. Therefore, he is very eager to learn from the master and seek inheritance as soon as possible Naturally, the cultivation method of "the monk" is different from that of the human monk.


    "Yes, but you have to be careful. I have a lot of things to do, so I can''t give you away. But I believe that with your strength now, the general danger is fine, even if you can''t fight, you can run through." Zhao Jiuge only thought for a moment and agreed. After all, Nanman forest is very large and full of danger everywhere. If it is not necessary, there is no need to take a detour. In that case, he will only deliberately add danger to himself. Moreover, there are too many things waiting for him to handle during his trip to Nanman forest. After going through the forest, he will naturally go to see the style of 100000 mountains ¡£


    The Shiwan mountain is also known as shiwanyao mountain because it is home to many spirit beasts and demon monks. However, there are not only demon cultivation forces there, but also local ethnic minorities and foreign monks. The black god palace is one of the top forces.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When I''m strong, I can help you solve your troubles. You don''t need to have anything to protect you from the wind and rain every time." Xiaohei said with a strong smile that it is not easy to be together with Zhao Jiuge now, but also to be separated. Xiaohei naturally does not give up, but in order to practice, there is no way.


    In the face of Xiao Hei''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything, just a dumb smile. Then, both of them had nothing to say, and both entered the state of recuperation. In the Nanman forest full of crisis, they only kept their physical condition at the peak all the time.


    The whole Yin wind hall is full of Yin Qi, but this does not prevent them from restoring their spiritual power. After all, the whole Nanman forest is also full of aura.


    If Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei were not alive, I''m afraid the wind would be as frightening as hell, and there was silence everywhere. But in the middle of the night, an unexpected visitor suddenly broke the peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Big brother, this is a thing. One wave is not even, another wave is rising again. It''s not just the friars who came here to explore again. Did you bump into it by mistake?"


    Xiao Hei curled his mouth, and he felt helpless. He even had to disturb his rest. Moreover, they were going to leave tomorrow, and now they have to cause some trouble.


    If someone really comes into it and sees himself and Zhao Jiuge here, he will not be able to clear his reputation even if he jumps into the Yellow River. People will definitely think that they have ransacked everything. In terms of people''s greed, they will fight against them. The most exasperating thing is that the previous three-level test was easily killed by them, and now these people are so light Easy to pick up the cheap came in.


    "It should not be. Didn''t you hear the birdsong? Just wait for a while, and then you can know the real and the virtual."


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head. He is helpless about this, but he sighs in his heart. It is not so clever. Besides Kui Qing, it can be said that there are more than a thousand people who have never come in here. Is it possible that he came in with his own feet and was found here without a day''s effort?


    What Zhao Jiuge dislikes most is fighting. He seems to be tired of it, but some things are that he can''t face it and can only rely on his fists to solve them. Neither of them gets up, and some of them are lazy waiting for who will come.


    But the birdsong did not stop. The cheering sound was getting closer and closer. At the same time, the clear birdsong sound sounded so harsh in this silent environment.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge finally felt that something was wrong, because the person who came was not a monk at all. Listening to the birdsong coming closer and closer, it was clearly a spirit beast. When the figure appeared at the other end of the Naihe bridge and the singing of birds was close at hand, Zhao Jiuge finally confirmed his guess.


    It is a bird about two meters in size, similar to ostrich, but there are still some differences, some dark feathers, two legs like human standing, the most important thing is that the upper body has three heads!


    Looking at the uninvited guest, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. This figure has a strong breath, but it only has the breath of the peak of the spirit realm, and has not broken through to the spiritual sea realm. However, Zhao Jiuge still has nothing to relax, because this figure can bring him a sense of danger.


    After all, when he reached the realm of transforming gods, he had not yet transformed into a human form, which was enough to show that the blood of the spirit beast was relatively noble, so his own strength was also not vulgar. In addition, with the advantages of the spirit beast, relying on the strength of the peak of the spirit realm, he was not completely afraid of Zhao Jiuge in the early stage of Linghai realm. Fortunately, there was a little black beside Zhao Jiuge.


    After carefully examining the figure, Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that the figure should be about to break through to the realm of Linghai. The breakthrough should be the time when he transformed into human form.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei looked at the figure, the figure also looked at Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. At the beginning, the figure was still in a daze. It seemed that there were outsiders in this treasure land, but it soon calmed down. Now that it has the realm of transforming gods, it naturally has long had wisdom, but it is just a mirage of human form.


    Looking at some of the two people who brought him a sense of oppression, the figure did not show a trace of fear, because there was a lot of Yin here, which was a great tonic for him. Zhao Jiuge did not guess wrong this time. If he let him swallow up the Yin Qi here, he might be able to take the opportunity to directly break through to the spiritual sea. Therefore, no matter who he faced, he would not give up this treasure Land.


    "Gusu bird?"


    At this time, looking at the shape of the figure, Zhao jiuhei murmured in surprise. At the same time, the origin and name of the spirit beast rang. He was surprised. This Nanman forest is indeed a good place. There are all kinds of rare spirit animals in it.


    Gusu bird, also known as a kind of ghost bird, is not to say that it is also a ghost, but because it is different from other spiritual powers that absorb aura. This Gusu bird especially likes to swallow Yin Qi, which can help him to improve the monks. These Yin Qi is a great tonic for him.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge figured out why the Yinfeng hall opened and attracted the Gusu bird. It must be that the Yin in it was too strong, so that this was the reason. Zhao Jiuge laughed bitterly, but he didn''t expect to do so.


    However, this place has no effect on him, even if the evil spirit is the same, or even disgusted. Therefore, after guessing the intention of Gusu bird, Zhao Jiuge relaxed a little and prepared to give this place to his uninvited guests. It''s a matter of fact that he and Xiaohei leave here first and set out directly. The gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, which is just a matter of convenience.


    But Zhao Jiuge thought so, but the Gusu bird didn''t think so. From the beginning to the end, the three revealed that they kept a close eye on Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei. As long as they made a little move, they would immediately make a move. After all, for him, the Yin Qi here can be full of food, and 100% can break through to the spiritual sea, and even transform into human form. So today, even if it is If you fight for your life, you should occupy this place.


    The behavior of Gusu bird naturally aroused strong dissatisfaction from Xiaohei. The most important thing is that he is also a spirit animal, but his blood is far less than that of this Gusu bird. Therefore, he is somewhat oppressed. In addition, with the provocation of Gusu bird, Xiaohei also returns to color. The pressure of Linghai realm diffuses and directly covers Gusu bird, hoping to find a place.However, this behavior undoubtedly infuriated Gusu bird and thought that Xiaohei was a threat to him. Gusu bird directly raised his head and sang for a long time. All of a sudden, the whole Yinfeng hall was filled with loud birdsong, and the birdsong was undoubtedly full of anger. Obviously, the Gusu bird was also a violent temper. If you don''t like it, you can start directly, How about a little bit more strength?


    Zhao Jiuge saw this picture, and cried out in his heart. Then he said helplessly, "Xiaohei, this is the end, and he has to do it again. It wants to be beside him in this position. Why do you have nothing to do with trouble?"


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it doesn''t need to fight at all. It''s just a waste of energy. If you don''t leave today, you''ll have to leave early tomorrow morning. Now, because of Xiaohei''s aggressive and impulsive attitude, he has a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s OK, big brother. It''s just a spirit beast. As for his arrogance, I can''t stand his arrogant appearance. This time, I can get rid of him by myself without you


    Between the spirit and the beast, they were not convinced each other. But the Gusu bird looked at Xiaohei with pride because of his blood relationship. It seemed that he didn''t think highly of Xiaohei at all. This made Xiaohei naturally unhappy. Isn''t life just for one breath.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness. He has no choice but to let Xiaohei go. Although Zhao Jiuge has no intention of starting, he is on the alert of "cold hell" and is ready to start at any time. After all, if something happens, Zhao Jiuge will not be able to sit and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    As soon as Xiao Hei''s voice dropped, his momentum began to rise sharply. At the beginning of the Linghai realm, he had a panoramic view of his breath, and his small face was very dignified. Although the Gusu bird in front of him had a weak breath, his blood was stronger than him, so the natural magic power was also stronger than him. The most important thing was that since he could bring a sense of danger to his heart, he naturally had special means.


    A pair of cold claws reappeared in Xiaohei''s hands. Black was wearing black clothes and his eyes were staring at the Gusu bird opposite him. He was full of discontent.


    Looking at the Gusu bird, there is black light around its body. The fierce breath is naturally released, but the expression is a little lazy. All the three heads are looking at Xiaohei with a disdainful eye. Zhao Jiuge swings his head and laughs. From the perspective of posture, Xiaohei has already fallen behind.


    Looking at the humanized expression of Gusu bird, Xiaohei felt humiliated. She snorted coldly, and her chest rose and fell slightly. Then she moved and left some shadows in the air. She ran to the Gusu bird directly. Although it was taboo to lose her mentality in the fight, Xiaohei could not care so much.


    Although Xiaohei can''t see the speed with the naked eye because of his agile body, the two cold awns cut through the void and are clearly visible. Relying on the strength of the body and the impact of speed, plus the sharp claws of the spirit tool quality, it is estimated that the Gusu bird will not feel well if he is hit.


    But Gusu bird clearly seems not to pay attention to this fierce attack. At the beginning, even its eyelids blinked lazily, only two wings on the body slightly quivered, and the surrounding black light slightly rippled.


    When the shadow in the void was getting closer and closer to this Gusu bird, he had been standing still and finally began to have a new movement. A head in the middle raised arrogantly, and then his mouth opened slightly. Suddenly, a black red fire light diffused out, just like rolling magma.


    The black red fire, with a blazing breath, immediately spread out in the void. Xiaohei, who was the first to bear the brunt, could naturally feel the fire and contain the terrifying power, and the black red flame was clearly the hell fire.


    Feeling the blazing heat, where Xiaohei dared to continue to rush forward, his body immediately stopped in the void. Where the sea dared to run to the fire pit, and not only that, but also the space around his body was slightly distorted, and he used his own magic power to escape and return to his original place.


    However, Gusu bird didn''t take an inch to push back Xiaohei. After all, there was a covetous Zhao Jiuge next to him. Zhao Jiuge brought him a strong sense of danger. As a last resort, he didn''t want to irritate them. After all, his purpose was to absorb the strong spiritual power of the Yinfeng hall.


    After driving back Xiaohei, the ghost prison fire in the void dissipated directly. Zhao Jiuge''s expression changed, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. It seems that this Gusu bird has the blood left by ancient precious spirits. It seems that it is true. At least, the killing and cutting damage of his own magic power is very powerful, which is still the realm of transforming gods. If you reach the realm of Linghai, you can completely abuse Xiaohei. Who makes Xiaohei just an ordinary person What about macaques.


    One is a rare animal and the other is like a macaque. Naturally, there is a big gap between the two. Besides, they have not been passed on. If they only compete with their own magical powers, Xiaohei naturally has no power to resist. However, even if Xiaohei is not as good as Gusu bird, it is impossible for him to let Xiaohei be bullied without asking.


    Xiao Hei stood beside Zhao Jiuge. Even though he was quick to react, the fierce ghost prison fire was still too fierce. His body was still contaminated with some. There was nothing serious about him, but his clothes and robes had already given off some paste smell, which made Xiaohei''s face blue and white, and felt a bit shameful.


    "Are you all right?" Zhao Jiuge meow a little black, some smile asked, then the eyes appeared in the color of abuse, "laonai, you really hurry to go to the demon mountain, find a school to cultivate, otherwise this strength can scare people, really fight, see not useful ah."


    When he was angry, little Haydn had some helplessness, especially after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Then he said angrily, "elder brother, the innate advantage is there. Naturally, he takes advantage of it. When it is time to inherit, he can start to practice. I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker."


    "Well, no more teasing. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you." Zhao Jiuge patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and said with a smile at will. Since he has already started, he will do it in the end.


    Looking at the two people''s frolics and quarrels, and seeing themselves as if they did not exist, the Gusu bird was also angry. It was not easy to find such a shady place, but it was found that it had been preempted by others. For this Gusu bird that could soon break through the realm, it was naturally impatient.


    Once again, Gusu bird looked at Xiao Hei, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Then the three heads picked slightly, as if they were challenging Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge gave him a sense of danger, now he has no fear for this treasure land. As for Xiaohei, he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    The sword spirit suddenly emerged, and the sword light of "Hanming" was extremely bright in this dark environment. Zhao Jiuge''s attack was Xuantian sword resolution, which directly locked the fierce sword spirit to Gusu bird.This time, Gusu bird didn''t look down on Xiaohei as before. Instead, it showed a dignified and humanized look. Then the three heads emitted birdsong, which seemed to be full of fighting spirit.


    Once again, the black and red fire was diffused, and the blazing breath came out. This time, the fire of the nether world kept winding around and gave out a whistling sound, forming a chain, which was directly thrown at the shrouded sword Qi.


    In the dark environment, it is full of the black and red fire and the blue and white cold sword. In an instant, the darkness around is lightened by the two attacks.


    "Bang."


    The two attacks touched each other and made a dull sound. Then the sword spirit annihilated and dissipated in the void. The ghost prison fire was also split by the fierce sword spirit, turned into a little spark, swaying in the air, and then gradually extinguished.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes congealed, his heart was very shocked. No wonder Xiaohei was so embarrassed just now. This Gusu bird''s attack was so fierce, even if it was so far away, you could feel the hot breath.


    Only the Gusu birds in the later period of huashenjing can''t do this. The only explanation is probably because of the blood relationship of Gusu birds. The ancient remains are worthy of their reputation.


    Moreover, the variety of Youming prison fire is relatively famous, which is no worse than the monk''s Ziyuan fire. After a short period of shock, Zhao Jiuge also began to treat him with contempt.


    Water sword, dance.


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to play all the cards directly and use the eight wasteland sword array. But when he thought of the previous wars, the consumption was already relatively large, so he had to use the running water sword.


    The sword spirit is ethereal, just like dancing. This time, it is still the Gusu bird that is still locked in. Moreover, the attack is much more fierce than the last wave. Just that breath can be felt.


    The Gusu bird can also feel it naturally. So the one on the left has a dignified face, and at the same time, it constantly makes a sharp birdsong sound. Then the voice falls down and opens its mouth again, revealing a group of Yin Qi!


    In an instant, the black fog was swirling around and pouring out. The cold degree seemed to be much more concentrated than the surrounding Yin Qi. When pouring out, you can feel a shiver in your body.


    These black mists are wrapped in the void. They look ordinary and have no power like cotton. However, when the water sword is determined and dancing, the sword Qi will drive the wind of Yin Qi. Later, it seems that it is stuck on the sword, which weakens the attack and power of those sword Qi. The two are entangled together and make them become entangled Zhao Jiuge''s offensive was not close to Gusu bird.


    Zhao Jiuge this time the mouth is slightly open, is really shocked to, in the heart has to sigh, can''t still play like this? A ghost prison fire, has been enough to force, is it possible that this can also have two kinds of life magic.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge felt a chill all over his body. He couldn''t help but wonder if this Gusu bird had three heads and possessed three magic powers? In this case, it is no wonder that these rare animals can become the favorite of heaven and have unique advantages.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge felt helpless. At the same time, he did not forget to tease Xiaohei and said, "Xiaohei is also a spirit beast. Why is the gap so big? You can look at other people and see you again."


    Perhaps to confirm Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture, after two rounds of attacks, the Gusu bird had obvious anger in his eyes. Then he launched the offensive directly and took the lead in attacking Zhao Jiuge.


    The familiar voice of Zhao''s mouth is the same as that of Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Red Yin cold water.


    A light blue, with a bit of dark green water column, directly gushed out, like a sharp arrow from the bow, directly towards Zhao Jiuge.


    At this moment, even if the deep color of the eyes of Zhao Su is more intense, even if it''s the strength of the bird, you can imagine that it''s even more exciting for you.


    Each of the three magic powers is powerful. It''s just against the rhythm of the sky. No wonder some rare animals have grown up, each of which is famous for its fierce reputation, which is the accumulation of strength.


    This red Yin cold water is also one of the more powerful magical powers. No matter it is the red Yin cold water and the Youming prison fire, if you want to cultivate by the day after tomorrow, even if you succeed in one, you can already add a lot of strength to yourself. Besides, this Gusu bird has three gates all at once?


    This is Zhao Jiuge''s first idea. He has just experienced the blazing breath of the fire in the nether world. Standing now, he can feel the coldness of the red Yin cold water, straight into the bone marrow, which makes people feel deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Looking at the majestic, red Yin cold water shooting towards himself, Zhao Jiuge''s pressure mountain is big, the glass golden light on his body appears, and the Sanskrit gold body.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge, who was holding "Hanming" in his dark eyes, also had a sense of war. What he was most afraid of was the danger. On the contrary, the more powerful the opponent was, the more able he was to face the difficulties. Looking at the extraordinary Gusu bird, Zhao Jiuge also came to the spirit, and some hands itched.


    Water sword, the last move, water.


    The "cold hell" dances, and the blue and white lights fly everywhere. The sword spirit released is really like water. Sometimes it rushes in the air, sometimes twists and turns in the air, and sometimes the water murmurs.


    With the same momentum, he met with the red Yin cold water. Because Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, when he quenched his body, always had some icy attributes. Therefore, the flowing water sword he displayed naturally had the breath of ice.


    However, the cold Qi absorbed in the Lingmai can not be compared with the red Yin cold water. The two are not at the same level.


    When the two touch each other, Zhao Jiuge thinks that it will bring earth shaking roar again, but it goes against his wishes. Some disappoint him. There is no violent sound coming from the middle pressure root of the void, but there is a dense and crisp sound. Zhao Jiuge is shocked and immediately looks up at the past.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the ice sculptures in the void at this moment. Although the water sword spirit is a sword that pays attention to defense, it is like a fist when facing the red Yin cold water Hit in the cotton, let you in the fierce, I do not crush you, directly will you frost crack, you can Nai me what?


    Then, the remaining red Yin cold water came directly to Zhao Jiuge. Even if there was Sanskrit gold body protection, Zhao Jiuge could naturally feel the chill on the surface of his skin. Zhao Jiuge was startled and cried to himself, what kind of thing is this red Yin cold water.


    This is the first time Zhao Jiuge has encountered such abnormal water and fire. Its power is not comparable to that of a monk. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that if it is contaminated on his body, he may even be able to be frozen.


    Seeing that the remaining red Yin cold water is about to bombard his body, Zhao Jiuge finds that in the face of this kind of attack, he has no means to avoid resistance at all, and the red Yin cold water, unlike other things, can resist, but is very domineering. He doesn''t tell you so much, and any means will be directly frozen for you.


    In such a blink of an eye, the red Yin cold water directly approached Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the strong chill directly wrapped Zhao Jiuge. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt like falling into an ice cave.


    The strong golden light on the surface of the body is constantly bursting with dazzling brilliance. However, the red Yin cold water is too overbearing. Even the Sanskrit gold body can not be completely dissolved, and can only block these red Yin cold water.


    When the red Yin cold water met the Sanskrit gold body, it immediately seemed to be poured out and covered with the golden body of Sanskrit. Fortunately, it was not covered with Zhao Jiuge''s body. In that case, Zhao Jiuge''s internal organs could be frozen, and even the spiritual sea in his body could be frozen. In that case, maybe Zhao Jiuge''s Yingou might capsize and fall directly Maybe, even the yuan God can''t escape.


    Click.


    Dense sound, like ants gnawing food, then in a blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person, like an ice sculpture, kept his posture just now, lifelike.


    But the whole person has the body protection of Sanskrit gold body, separated by a layer of distance, or I am afraid that his vitality at this moment is gone.


    Zhao Jiuge felt this sudden change, some looked at each other, did not respond for a long time, today is completely let him have some insight, and the side of Xiaohei also did not respond, it took a long time to see Zhao Jiuge in danger, and immediately to help, but Zhao Jiuge body surface came to a sound, immediately temporarily eliminated Xiaohei''s Ideas.


    Because the golden light on the body of fanyin gold is blocked, only the light blue of the red Yin and cold water is left on the surface, so you can''t see the scene of Zhao Jiuge inside at all, but at this moment, a purple halo emerges and diffuses from it.


    At first, the purple halo was just a little bit emerging. Finally, the color became more and more intense. Even through the outside, the red Yin cold water that had condensed into ice covered up the light.


    Then the light thunder began to come, and finally the thunder was strong. This situation did not last long, and a bang was heard.


    The outside layer of red and cold water condensed into ice directly broke open, and the lifelike ice sculpture just now disappeared. The recovered Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body has faded away, showing the true face, but the bright glass and gold light on his body has faded, but there are more purple and blue light.


    The one with purple and blue light is "Purple pole mixed thunder armor". For this spirit weapon armor, Zhao Jiuge is the same as a treasure. Generally, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to use it. Instead, he puts it in the spirit sea to protect the yuan God. If he didn''t have to, he would not use this "Purple pole mixed thunder armor".With the red Yin cold water being dissolved by "Purple mixed thunder armor", Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little complicated. If not for his own details, I''m afraid he would have capsized in the gutter. As expected, there are days outside the world, and there are people outside.


    In the final analysis, what the friars are fighting for is the inside information. When the strength is almost the same, the competition is magic weapon means. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not bad in this respect on defense, because he is afraid of death.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is safe and sound, Xiao Hei is relieved. But Zhao Jiuge is in trouble. Then it is over. Things will become very difficult.


    However, the Gusu bird was obviously a little unexpected. It was more humanized in his eyes. He used three kinds of magic powers in succession. On the one hand, it consumed him. On the other hand, he saw that Zhao Jiuge could solve all the problems. This proved that the monk was right to feel dangerous to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the strong Yin Qi here, as long as it absorbed it and could break through the spiritual sea and transform into human form, this Gusu bird would not have taken such a risk. It would have escaped far away and could have grown to this point because it was more cautious. Otherwise, it would not have grown to this height, but it is far from enough.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to use the three magic powers of his own life. He wanted to take advantage of the other party''s surprise to give the other party a power. He could solve Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei at one time, and then occupy this position to absorb Yin Qi.


    However, now it seems that the plan is broken, I have tried my best, but Zhao Jiuge is safe and sound, which can only show that he is not likely to defeat Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    At such a thought, Gusu bird is not immune to some frustration. At the same time, her eyes show strong unwillingness, and her heart is extremely tangled about what to do. In practice, what she is fighting for is resources. Otherwise, there will not be so much fighting. Now this great opportunity is in front of her. She even thinks that she will occupy this place even if she tries her best today The breath began to floccule.


    Zhao Jiuge is also a little complicated. At this moment, he doesn''t want to continue to entangle with this Gusu bird. After all, this Gusu bird has a strong blood. If it goes on fighting, it will cause two defeats and injuries, and it will not do him any good. If he can fight for any treasure, it will be almost like a fight.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge looked at the Gusu bird who was ready to move and wanted to continue to fight hard. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "stop."


    Gusu bird was about to start, Zhao Jiuge immediately let his body pause for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Zhao Jiuge with doubts about what kind of tricks he wanted to play.


    "Do you want this place to swallow Yin Qi and practice?" Zhao Jiuge glared at the Gusu bird and asked.


    Gusu bird looks more puzzled, more confused color, but in fact, it is because here, feel that strong Yin, just came, so although do not know what Zhao Jiuge wants to do, but still nodded.


    "We were going to leave, since you want to, this position is for you, there is no need to fight." Zhao Jiuge skimmed his mouth and continued to say, at the same time, some helpless heart, although not afraid of it, but too can entangle.


    This time, the words of Zhao Jiuge surprised Gusu bird. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was so good at talking. If it could, it would be the best thing. However, it knew that human nature was cunning and should not be so kind-hearted. So when he was happy, he showed a pair of suspicious eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing the Gusu bird''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand what he was thinking in his heart, so he didn''t stop immediately. After waving his hand, he took Xiaohei to leave directly.


    "Big brother, you have a time to eat flat."


    Xiao Hei, who was angry, felt a lot better when he saw Zhao Jiuge like this. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge''s image could not be solved. As a result, he was so disheartened that he almost capsized in the gutter, and now he left in a gloomy mood.


    "Fart, it''s just a meaningless fight. Why waste that energy."


    Zhao Jiuge is honest about this. He never makes any loss making business. If it can be beneficial, it doesn''t matter if he fights hard. Now it''s just a waste of effort. It''s better to leave. There is no shame.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge took the lead to leave, but secretly guarding against Gusu bird, he would continue to do it, while Xiaohei followed Zhao Jiuge with a smile on his face. His expression was faster than turning over a book. He was angry and laughing.


    Soon, the two people''s figures disappeared in the dark environment, leaving a confused Gusu bird. When feeling the two completely disappeared figures, the Gusu bird was sure that they had really left. They couldn''t help being a little surprised. Then they looked at the strong Yin around and became excited.


    This time, there is nothing wrong with the breakthrough of Linghai, and it can also be transformed into human form. However, Zhao Jiuge''s figure appears in its mind. Then it looks back thoughtfully at the direction Zhao Jiuge left, and continues to practice at ease.


    Outside the Yinfeng hall, because of the exposure and opening of the Yinfeng hall, the surrounding environment is even more terrifying due to the influence of the Yin Qi inside. However, in the sky at the moment, the stars are all over the sky, and it is still in the middle of the night that Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei are left with big eyes.


    "Big brother, you said that we are going now, even if we want to leave, we can''t just leave in such a gloomy way. I really can''t swallow this anger." Seeing the scene around him, Xiao Hei can''t help complaining and nagging. After all, Nanman forest environment is too dangerous, and it''s not suitable to travel at night.


    "Forget it, the path of practice, the resources that should be contested, but if there is no need to cause trouble, you don''t have to worry too much about the cycle of cause and effect. Everything has a cause and effect."


    Zhao Jiuge seriously said that when it comes to frolic, but when it comes to this serious matter, Zhao Jiuge has never been careless.


    The more profound the cultivation is, the more understanding Zhao Jiuge has, and the more awe he has for the heaven and earth. Even if you practice harder, you will be so small in front of heaven and earth. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge never wants to fight with others and kill innocent people indiscriminately, because the reason planted today may not be sure when it will be.


    Xiao Hei''s look was a little confused, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s serious look, he restrained his mood and nodded seriously. Even if he didn''t understand, he knew that Zhao Jiuge was for his good.


    "It''s only two hours before dawn. Now it''s not a big problem to get on the way. The more you go, the brighter it gets."


    Zhao Jiuge looked up at the starry sky in the night sky. He missed some things on his face. At this moment, he missed his teacher''s wife and his brothers and friends.Hearing the speech, Xiaohei nodded gently. They came so fast. However, all the banquets in the world will come to an end. Today''s separation is just for the better reunion tomorrow.


    Moreover, this time, both of them are serious. Naturally, they have a variety of things to be busy with. When he finds the sect and obtains the inheritance, he will be able to meet again.


    "Then Big brother, I''m leaving? " Xiao Hei grabs his hair and looks at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, go ahead and take care of yourself. With your own magic power, it''s still time to beat things when you can''t run. Try not to make trouble, but we don''t have to be afraid. If anyone bullies you, I''ll take care of him."


    Zhao Jiuge said, in order to avoid the sad things, Zhao Jiuge said.


    "Take care, brother." After Xiao Hei finished, he didn''t look back. He turned around and walked to the south. He remembered the maps of some places, so he could not go wrong.


    Zhao Jiuge has been looking at Xiaohei''s back, until the figure completely disappeared, he slowly turned around, and now he has become a loner again. With a sigh, Zhao Jiuge''s resolute eyes, looking at the distance, quickly adjusted his mood.


    When I set foot on this road again, I will know that the road will be full of loneliness and danger. If everything can''t be changed, then I will try my best to practice and stand at the top.


    After recovering his fighting spirit, Zhao Jiuge left directly in the opposite direction of Xiaohei and headed for the road!


    If it goes well, it will take only six or seven days to reach the area of the 100000 mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge was careful when he was on his way at night. Fortunately, he had recovered his spiritual power for half a day in the Yinfeng hall, and his state was well adjusted. As for the consumed part of his mind, he could not recover at once, but could only recover slowly.


    Zhao Jiuge released his divine consciousness to prevent the unknown danger. Fortunately, the world is relatively beautiful, and he will not face so many dangers and death every day.


    Until dawn, after turning over the fish belly, Zhao Jiuge did not encounter any danger, but he has been in accordance with the geographical location marked in his mind, follow the rules of the road, at the same time, his mind quickly thought of entering the 100000 mountains, his life unfamiliar, and where to go.


    After all, the news of the black god palace is not so easy to inquire about, and can only take a long-term view. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can only feel that he can take a step and see a step.


    Until noon, Zhao Jiuge didn''t find anything particularly dangerous, but his body and mind were tense all the time. As for the herbs that he saw on the road, Zhao Jiuge didn''t see it.


    Since entering the realm of spiritual sea, the scope of the golden spirit sea in the body has been expanding. From the beginning of palm size to now, it has been about two palms. Moreover, the purity of the golden spirit sea in the body is becoming more and more intense. When the area of the golden spirit sea increases, the strength of that kind of spiritual power continues to increase, which is when you break through the middle stage of spiritual sea realm.


    In the middle of the day, because of the sun''s temperature, it was very humid in the Nanman forest. In addition, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling a little upset.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge frowned and found five or six figures in front of him. This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little surprised, but he didn''t feel half happy. He felt something was wrong, because even though the distance was a little far away, he had already felt everything.


    All the five figures are just Yuanying realm. They are sneaky. Naturally, they are not for fun. They hide behind the thick tree trunk. The highest one is just a man in the later period of Yuanying state. The man has a green single clothes because of the hot weather.


    This man is fat and big ears, leaving a rub of beard, tightly holding a ring of gold Da Dao, half against the back of the thick tree trunk.


    With the help of tree trunks, the other four people have cleverly hidden themselves. These tree trunks, each of which is about one meter thick, have been nourished by the nimble Nanman forest.


    It is clear that the five people had already seen Zhao Jiuge''s figure from the tree before hiding and preparing to ambush. How could they be well intentioned to see how many people looked like that.


    Several people thought that the actions were hidden, but in fact, every move was observed by Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense. Seeing the accomplishments of several people, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not pay attention to them. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge pretended to know nothing about everything and continued to walk towards the place where several people were ambushed. He wanted to see what ideas these people had made.


    Generally speaking, because the forest is too dangerous, very few monks with low accomplishments enter the forest to take risks. Of course, there are some red eyed men who want to look for opportunities. These monks of Yuanying realm who can call on the wind and rain outside can be regarded as the bottom of the forest. Zhao Jiuge is very curious about the reason why he meets such diversity here In the environment of infant, how did they survive so long in this harsh and dangerous environment of Nanman forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Anyway, it''s a bit boring for a person to go on his way. He happens to meet these guys to pass the time. Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to this person, he keeps a little bit of an eye on him and releases his strength in the realm of Yuanying. After all, he is alone now, so he should be careful.


    "Cinnabar, do you think there will be fraud in this?"


    Since the last time Chen Xianyu was completely restored, there has been no movement in the cinnabar, and Zhao Jiuge has been too lazy to pay attention to, including yesterday''s red overcast cold water, so dangerous, Chen Xianyu did not move, and now just take this opportunity to ask.


    Who knows after Zhao Jiuge finished asking, there was no movement at all, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. He was just thinking whether there was any problem with Chen Xianyu, a cold voice finally rang out.


    "Well, what about cheating? If you have me in danger, you will be safe."


    Zhao Jiuge touched his nose and took this opportunity to hide his embarrassment and said, "how can you keep this attitude? At least I am your master, as if I owe you money."


    "It''s just that you''re good at your cultivation, which means it''s my master? Without the cultivation of Mahayana realm, you can''t give full play to my power. I told you long ago that if you want me to recognize you as the master, you will also get Mahayana realm. As for what I want now, it depends on my mood. " The voice of cinnabar is full of playful color, and Zhao Jiuge is speechless when he thinks of that hot figure.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge felt helpless. His accomplishments were despised everywhere. As for the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to think about it for the time being. That step was too far away, so he could only walk one step at a time and walk well.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was a bit sad to think that he was probably the first monk who owned the immortal utensils, but he could not master them. He was not the master of others, but almost reversed.


    All this happened in his mind, and at this time Zhao Jiuge had already stepped into the trap of the five men. Suddenly, a big drink made even Zhao Jiuge, who had already made psychological preparations, startled.


    "Stand, rob!"


    The voice was deafening. After the voice dropped, five figures came out from behind the thick tree trunk and surrounded Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and scolded in his heart. He really ate so much fat that he even spoke in a neutral voice.


    However, on the surface, Zhao Jiuge also had to pretend to be scared. Later, Zhao Jiuge did not know whether it was out of the heart of prank or how, and murmured in a ghost like voice, "is this tree planted by me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    That fat man, immediately eyes a stare, Zhao Jiuge had to continue to pretend to be frightened speechless appearance.


    Zhao Jiuge has not been robbed before, but this is the second time, the first time is the knot. This time, it is not much better. Looking at several figures, he is furtive, where there is half a point of robbery, the whole look is silly.


    If you really rob, you will not talk so much nonsense. If you rob something, you will be able to fight directly when you encounter resistance. However, Zhao Jiuge can see that these people are obviously novices. If not, they will be nervous. The most important thing is that they don''t have the momentum and have no chance to kill. I''m afraid that they haven''t even killed people in Yuanying realm Yes.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge was a little bit amused and had to feel why he met all the wonderful flowers. However, looking at several people, it should be the first time to be such a person. Zhao Jiuge, in a good mood, decided that it would not be difficult for them to give a lesson at that time.


    "Spare your lives, gentlemen. We can discuss anything."


    Zhao Jiuge, who is still childlike, turns his eyes and suddenly clasps his hands and shouts out to indicate that he is really afraid.


    This sudden voice, as expected, scared some nervous people and stepped back a little. Then the fat man said fiercely, "hurry up and hand over the things on you, and we will spare you a life. Otherwise, you will fall here and there will be no one to collect the corpse for you."


    In order to prove that he was not bluffing Zhao Jiuge, the fat headed and big eared man lit up the chain knife and put it in front of Zhao Jiuge intentionally. The cold light on the back of the knife was particularly dazzling under the sunlight.


    Just a few people did not notice, Zhao Jiuge is not easy to detect the corners of his mouth, a playful smile.


    "Oh, you see, I''m penniless. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the Nanman forest if you take it. I''m afraid I''ll be dead if I don''t have any weapons. In that case, I''ll be dead if I don''t give it to you. You say I can''t hand it over."


    Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do, so he decided to tease this guy. After a word, he said the fat headed man in a daze. Several of his subordinates were also staring at each other, without making a sound.It seems that seeing some people who don''t believe in themselves, Zhao Jiuge continued to perform like a teaser and said, "you see, my accomplishments are similar to yours. If I really have rich wealth, I won''t be able to enter the forest of Nanman and seek opportunities for life-long adventure."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge continued to make a firm decision, "I think you should not be too rich, otherwise you would not do this kind of business in this Nanman forest. In this case, why do you have the poor to embarrass the poor?"


    This last sentence seemed to stimulate the fat headed man, so he immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a little anger, "you think we want to do this, it''s not that we don''t have enough resources, and we can''t help it. We were..."


    "Big brother, don''t forget our business. It''s useless not to talk about so much. We don''t have much time." The fat man, before he spoke, was interrupted by the eyes of one of his subordinates. However, Zhao Jiuge''s playfulness was more intense. It seems that there is a secret that he doesn''t know? This time Zhao Jiuge is more interested.


    "That''s right. Don''t talk about so much useless. We are robbing. You should hand in your things as soon as possible. I''ll ask if you can hand them in." The fat man realized that he had almost said something wrong, so he quickly continued to shout at Zhao Jiuge.


    "Don''t I say it all. It''s just a flying sword. It''s worthless. It''s broken. If it''s handed over, it''s dead. Why do you hand it over?" Zhao Jiuge a pair of dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, two hands spread, some play rogue said.


    "Do you hand it in or not?" The fat headed and big eared man has no patience. But this time Zhao Jiuge kept silent and kept the appearance that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. This time, the fat headed and big eared man began to think about Zhao Jiuge''s words just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Big brother, you can see that he looks so shabby. He must have nothing good. What should I do, or I will kill him?" One of the men next to the fat man suddenly opened his mouth. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was worthless. At the same time, people were disappointed. They thought it was a fat sheep, but they didn''t have any hair.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the murder, the fat headed and big eared man immediately widened his eyes and yelled at the man. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and hesitated.


    If it wasn''t for the crisis in the stockade recently, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to do this kind of business. Originally, they thought that they would not easily encounter a fat sheep and let Zhao Jiuge leave. As for the murder, it is absolutely impossible. Now he can''t get anything and kill Zhao Jiuge. For a while, he doesn''t know how to deal with Zhao Jiuge, As for taking the black primitive scabbard behind Zhao Jiuge, as well as the worn-out flying sword to go back to work, the stronghold leader should not be scolded to death.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs and doesn''t speak. He looks at the fat man in a daze. The tangled emotions in his eyes naturally fall into his eyes. If these people really kill their hearts, then Zhao Jiuge will not be polite to them and solve these people directly.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuyin''s songs, he only knows what he looks like when he looks at Zhao Yingge. However, when he looks at Zhao Yingge, he will not be able to make a decision.


    "Well, how to deal with him? When the stronghold leader is down, we will take him back first." After struggling for a long time, the fat headed and big eared man did not tangle with anything, and finally made a decision directly.


    This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be the result. However, on second thought, it was OK to go to their stockade anyway. Then Zhao Jiuge asked them, "where is your stockade?"


    "Where so much nonsense, obediently follow us, or you will be tied up." Smell speech, that fat head big ear man to Zhao Jiuge is again glaring, ferocious say.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles lightly and doesn''t continue to talk. In his present status, he doesn''t know these people. However, he thinks that the fat and simple and funny appearance is very interesting. He always wants to tease him.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Zhao Jiuge only shows the flavor of Yuanying realm, after so long practice, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament can not be covered up abruptly. Therefore, several people are polite to Zhao Jiuge and do not make any moves.


    So, a group of people around Zhao Jiuge, shuttling in the dense forest, several people on the road have no words, the fat headed man walks in the front to lead the way.


    Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart what kind of school these people made. It seems like an organization. After all, there are village leaders, so the natural forces are not small. However, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of wolves entering the tiger''s mouth. All the people in the stronghold are yuan Yingjing, so I''m afraid the stronghold leader''s accomplishments are not so high. Now he is alone, as long as he doesn''t meet the special needs Don''t be too dangerous, but you can still run.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt very interesting. Today, he was going to play the role of a pig. He wanted to see what was unique and secret about a stockade standing in the forest of Nanman.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge had been able to feel the existence of the village. The whole village covers an area of not small, all of which are built on the trees. The trees in the village have been razed to the ground for a long time, and the village is surrounded by a few waist thick wooden trunks.


    Besides, there is a faint aura around the stockade. There are array plates and flags arranged there, which are obviously used as spiritual array. Although everything is simple and can''t be compared with those of the third class sects, Zhao Jiuge is still shocked to see such a formation in the Nanman forest, where there are few people, especially at the top of the stockade Zhao Jiuge thinks that the village leader must be a talent.


    Although I haven''t seen the stronghold leader yet, it''s very good to be able to arrange the village in this way. Zhao Jiuge even admires the stronghold leader he has never seen before.


    If he is allowed to release the offensive with all his strength, the simple spirit formation around the stockade can be broken within a few times of defense. However, after a short period of time, it can solve a big problem. You should know that there are many people in this stronghold.


    Zhao Jiuge felt hundreds of breath when Yuan Shen swept at will. Such a lineup is not small. If it is placed in the thirteen states of China, it may be equivalent to a third rate sect.


    Curiosity killed the cat. Now Zhao Jiuge feels more and more that the stockade here must have a destination. Otherwise, he would have built such a stockade here because of his brain drain. The array plates and flags alone are also a huge expense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people have already arrived, but Zhao Jiuge still has some expectations. Let''s meet the village leader and see what his purpose is. Even Zhao Jiuge has already thought that if possible, flowers will be collected directly like the Yellow devil ancestor.At the gate of the village, there are dozens of figures guarding it. Not only that, above the gate, on the overpass connected by several tree trunks, there is also a figure sitting in a sitting position. He is a monk in the realm of transforming gods, and these people naturally guard the safety of the whole village.


    On the fence made of those thick trees, there is still a simple plaque with three big characters of Heifeng village. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but smile when he sees it. I don''t know what it is. But at this moment, the actions of these people are no different from that of heizhai.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of five or six figures, the monks holding swords and swords at the gate of Heifeng stronghold were tense at once. After confirming that they were all the people in Heifeng stronghold, they could not help but relax and let a few people in without saying anything.


    In Heifeng village, there are many wooden houses made of local materials. These wooden houses are all built at the back end of the stockade.


    The fat headed and big eared man, with Zhao Jiuge, rushed to the conspicuous place in the middle of Heifeng stronghold. Obviously, the so-called stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold is in the conspicuous building.


    At this time, some people in the stockade looked at Zhao Jiuge curiously. Some did not understand how Zhao Jiuge got in and out of the Heifeng village.


    Passing by a burly man with naked upper body, the other party faced the fat headed and big eared man and said with a funny smile, "Er Niu, some of them came back yesterday. You are the slowest. How about it? It seems that the harvest is quite rich. There are less than three days to complete the task. We will all suffer if the task is not completed."


    In the face of the other party''s teasing, the fat headed man naturally has no good face. After all, his own task has not been completed, he has not robbed resources and brought back such a big trouble, so naturally he has no good mood to speak.


    When he came to the middle hall of Heifeng stronghold, there were several figures in it. Seeing this situation, the fat headed and big eared man at the front end stopped, still in a bad tone, and said to Zhao Jiuge fiercely, "the stronghold leader is in it. I advise you to be honest, or you will not be alive if you offend the stronghold leader There''s a chance. "


    Looking at the ferocious man on the surface, in fact, he did not forget to remind himself of his fat head and big ears. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was slightly the same. There was a little smile hidden in his dark eyes. Then he nodded. But if it wasn''t because of the inappropriate occasion, he really wanted to say that you still care about yourself, didn''t rob anything, and still have the mood to care about me?


    At the moment, there are four figures in the hall, all of which are the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm. They are talking about something. Looking at the sudden appearance of several people, they naturally shut up and put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge and other people.


    While several people are observing Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge is also looking at the four people in the field. On the far left is a genteel middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt and holding a fan in his hand. The middle-aged man is concise and his temperament seems to be out of place with this stockade.


    On both sides of the far right, there is an old man with a calm face in gray cloth. The old man is a little simple. There is nothing else but clothes. There is no magic weapon and decoration. But the calm momentum is more attractive.


    The other is a big man with some coarse minerals. Most of his upper body is exposed to the outside, and his muscles are obvious. If the breath of that person makes people feel calm like water, then this man with coarse minerals gives people the feeling that he is as warm as fire and eager to burn people.


    The last one, Zhao Jiuge, was a little surprised. He was a woman and a beautiful woman. The most important one was sitting in the middle of the hall. His identity was self-evident. Besides the village leader, who was qualified to sit in this position?


    It''s very strange that there is a woman in Heifeng stronghold, and this woman is still the stronghold leader. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of how such a woman can lead so many people in the stronghold by virtue of his later cultivation of transforming God.


    "What''s the matter? Mao Mao is impatient. Don''t you see that we are discussing major issues with the stronghold leader? You don''t know that it''s less than three days from the appointed time."


    Looking at some sudden figures, the big man in the coarse mine, without thinking about it, roared at them directly. After the voice dropped, he looked at Zhao Jiuge seriously, because he found that there was no such person in Heifeng village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Zhao Jiuge''s sudden appearance naturally surprised a few people in the hall. Originally, the crisis in Heifeng village was in an emergency. In the face of this uninvited guest, naturally, people were somewhat surprised.


    The beautiful village leader, wearing a fire red gauze skirt, shows her tender skin. Her arms are like jade lotus roots. Her fragrant shoulder and clavicle are very sexy. She holds a long green whip of spirit level in her hand, which is as high as a queen.


    Originally, a pair of willow eyebrows of this beautiful village leader were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that she was worried about something. At this moment, looking at the sudden Zhao Jiuge, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Stronghold leader, I didn''t mean to disturb you to discuss major issues, but today I went out to rob and ran into this guy. I didn''t know how to deal with it. I''ll take it back and let it go to you."


    See that coarse mine man roared at him, the fat man, the body suddenly slightly trembled, and then quickly said to several people in the hall.


    Some people in the hall of collusion still have to go out, because some of them have no choice but to send out their own resources.


    "Nice little brother, if it wasn''t for something big happened in the stronghold recently, I might have left you here to be the stronghold leader''s wife. But now that the event is coming, I''m not in the mood."


    The beautiful village leader with a bright eye has a slight chin, and says with some high spirits. However, when it comes to big events, his eyes are dim and his brows are tight, and he begins to think again.


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned. Not only was he, but the people around him had some helplessness. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not dare to open his mouth and say anything.


    Zhao Jiuge''s amused smile made him angry and funny. His previously concealed fear immediately passed away. Instead, he asked, "what''s the big deal? Do you want me to help you solve it and then be your wife?"


    This kind of words also on the front of the woman said, holding that blue long whip, quite queen, and Zhao Jiuge immediately couldn''t help but retort a few words.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, he startled the fat headed man, secretly squeezed a sweat for Zhao Jiuge, and at the same time scolded Zhao Jiuge in his heart. All of them warned him not to talk nonsense outside the door. Now he has such a big courage, he is simply impatient to die.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the beautiful village leader, who had already looked away from her eyes, immediately looked up at Zhao Jiuge with great interest. Her delicate and beautiful face was filled with more and more strong smile and a look of fun.


    "It''s no use for you to know what''s important. As for the solution, what can be solved by your cultivation of Yuanying realm? But there are still several monks in Huashen state


    There is no disdain on the beauty village leader''s face, but the more insipid the tone is, the more unpleasant it will be. It seems that a thorn has penetrated into your heart.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was calm. He didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t immediately reveal his accomplishments in the realm of Linghai. He wanted to see what the big event related to Heifeng village was, and the more he didn''t let him know, the more he wanted to take charge of it.


    And from the beginning to the end, no matter how ferocious the fat man is, or the charming and beautiful village leader, the impression is that he is not a villain. Zhao Jiuge always pays attention to the cycle of cause and effect, and his eyes contain no sand. If these people are really vicious, he doesn''t mind killing them all. If they are kind-hearted, what will they encounter He didn''t mind giving a hand to a troublesome problem.


    After that, the beautiful stronghold leader directly waved her hand to let someone take Zhao Jiuge down. Compared with the matter in front of her, Zhao Jiuge is no longer a matter?


    "Stronghold leader, how do you deal with this person? Do you need to continue to ransack everything?" The fat headed and big eared man saw the beautiful stockade leader''s move, and immediately began to ask.


    The beautiful stockade leader looked stunned and said with a gloomy look, "no, let the people go. Anyway, we can''t make so many things in a certain period of time. We don''t need to do harm to others."


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something, and then continued, "if you want to leave, you have to stay with him. His cultivation is so low that he can only seek death when he wanders in the forest of Nanman."


    This time, the beautiful stockade leader and those people turned their eyes and began to talk about something. Zhao Jiuge was taken out by the fat headed man.


    After leaving the gate, the fat headed man stopped at once and said to Zhao Jiuge, "you are lucky. The stronghold leader is merciful and will let you go. You can listen to our village leader. If you want to stay, there are empty rooms. You can choose by yourself. There are no other people in the village. They are all in the dark It''s the fengzhai. "


    After that, the fat headed man pointed to the easternmost part of the village. Zhao Jiuge could see that there were many vacant houses made of wood.


    "I''ll stay here, of course. Go ahead and get busy." Zhao Jiuge nodded. The matter was not clear. Naturally, he wanted to stay here. Moreover, looking at the situation in the hall just now, things became more and more complicated.Zhao Jiuge is such a character. When Yongquan reports to him, the beautiful village leader is still worried about his safety. With this, Zhao Jiuge decides to stay and help the Heifeng village. It seems that things are very important.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." The fat man patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder and left with a few of his men.


    Zhao Jiuge is left alone, and the whole Heifeng village seems to have seen nothing strange about him as an outsider. The figures of those in Heifeng village are all busy with their own affairs.


    When he was free, he wandered around the whole Heifeng village, and then walked directly to the vacant wooden house over there. His eyes suddenly glanced past and found that several figures did not belong to the people of Heifeng village.


    According to the truth, forces like Heifeng stronghold should not allow outsiders to enter. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking, are these people following their own situation?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge walked slowly in that direction. When he passed some free places, he also took a look at the empty wooden houses. The conditions were poor. However, it was very satisfying to have a place to settle down in the dangerous Nanman forest.


    From a few words just now, Zhao Jiuge also learned that the so-called appointed date will come in three days. Zhao Jiuge wants to stay here for three days. As long as he doesn''t leave, he won''t miss this event!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Well, brother, you''re in trouble too. Are you here to take refuge?" Zhao Jiuge is thinking about the problem, suddenly from the body side came a figure, the voice inside revealed a excitement.


    Zhao Jiuge looked back and found that it was a thin man with dark skin, like a sheep''s face, and his facial features were not quite correct. The thin man''s face was full of smile at the moment. Looking at his clothes, he was not from Heifeng village. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, he was more excited. But strangely, this man had the early stage of transforming spirit Cultivation, but the breath in the body is more disordered. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    It can be seen that this man is relatively lonely, and finally found a person who can speak. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge only reveals the flavor of yuanyingjing. This man does not mind, not only does not look down on Zhao Jiuge, but also very familiar with Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder.


    "Refuge?"


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, but he didn''t dislike the action of others embracing his shoulder.


    "Oh, brother, there''s nothing I''m sorry about. I almost fell into the forest of Nanman when I was in a state of transformation. What''s more, if it wasn''t for the Heifeng stronghold, I could hardly go back, but I haven''t recovered from the injury."


    The thin sheep face man, said carelessly, seems to have no heart, just want to find a good person to talk.


    "Oh, yes, I had an impulse to try my luck in the Nanman forest and see if I could meet any opportunities. But it was too dangerous and I was in a dilemma. I had to stay in Heifeng stronghold."


    Zhao Jiuge hasn''t completely figured out the situation of Heifeng village and what happened. People in Heifeng stronghold refuse to say. When he comes across this same alien, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to take the opportunity to find out some information. He has been here for a long time, so he should know something about it.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of people who hold your idea, and I am one of them. But after this, I decided not to go on and go back directly. As long as you don''t dislike my low strength, I will take you out of the Nanman forest. At least my cultivation is a little higher than you, and you have a greater safety factor with me."


    The thin little sheep face man, but did not make fun of Zhao Jiuge, still a person there like a tuberculosis, Zhao Jiuge in the side of a smile, to be a competent listener.


    However, in the thirteen states of China, I experienced too many intrigues and battles. After suddenly entering the Nanman forest, I met the beautiful stockade leader and the skinny little sheep faced man who had never met. It seems that there are many good people in the world, and those who are deeply influenced by interests are still few.


    Life seems to be very good.


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles back. At this moment, he is carrying out his identity to the end. Suddenly, he feels that this feeling is better. He doesn''t want to expose himself to the cultivation of Linghai realm. After all, in the Nanman forest, the monks of Linghai realm are also the top ones.


    Later, after Zhao Jiuge''s intentional routine, coupled with the thin sheep faced man''s taciturn and careless personality, Zhao Jiuge finally learned all the information and had a spectrum for this matter.


    In front of me, the skinny little sheep faced man, named gongsunce, was originally a loose cultivation in Leizhou. It was not long before he broke through the realm of transforming gods. Then he became confident and felt that his strength was a little better. He went to the forest to experience and make a journey. After that, he could get the treasure opportunity. That was a better thing.


    Who knows that he came in less than half a month ago when he came across a spirit animal who was in the realm of transforming gods. He fought directly and almost fell into it. Fortunately, he knew that he couldn''t beat him and ran faster. Otherwise, I''m afraid this Nanman forest would become his burial place.


    Gongsunce, who was seriously injured all the way, passed through the area of Heifeng village. Naturally, he was picked up by the people of Heifeng village, and he was treated by gongsunce, who had been recuperating here for several months.


    As for the beautiful stronghold leader, sang Xiaoyu, she didn''t build the Heifeng stronghold. Originally, she also went to the Nanman forest for training. Later, her own brother fell down in the forest. She took root here and built the Heifeng stronghold. She decided to provide a foothold for some monks who had experienced and ventured here. As for the expenses, she would follow Give it to others, even if you don''t.


    Later, more and more people went to sangxiaoyu, and the Heifeng village developed more and more. This sangxiaoyu was chivalrous and courageous, so many people were more convinced and followed her wholeheartedly.


    No matter how the development of Heifeng stronghold is now, the number is increasing, but this purpose has been maintained so far. Therefore, many friars are favored by Heifeng stronghold, and Heifeng stronghold has helped many people. The Heifeng stronghold is like a lighthouse in the dangerous environment of Nanman forest. It provides a place for monks to protect themselves from animals and animals There is also a place for peace of mind.


    Some of those who have been favored by Heifeng stronghold have decided to stay in Heifeng village, and some have left after leaving gratitude materials. Therefore, Heifeng village has developed step by step.When Zhao Jiuge knew the reason for the construction of the Heifeng village, he had some respect for the Mulberry fish. It was not easy for a woman to support here, and he would not turn back just for a belief.


    The Heifeng stronghold is like a refuge, and with its growing popularity, it has naturally triggered a crisis. Recently, a monk came from somewhere who wanted to occupy the stronghold and take possession of Heifeng stronghold. If he didn''t agree to hand over ten spiritual weapons and 80 million spirit stones, he would give up, or else the Heifeng stronghold would be destroyed all.


    The monk didn''t know what the origin was. He only knew that there was a realm of spiritual sea. Faced with the existence of this level, even if there were more than 100 people, they had no choice but to find a way to collect spiritual stones and spiritual tools. Therefore, there was a robbery.


    However, the 80 million spirit stone is not a small number. At the end of the day, sang Xiaoyu decided to give up. Facing the appointed date three days later, he tried his best.


    Many people in Heifeng village have been saved by sang Xiaoyu. Even some of the people who have taken refuge in this village, including gongsunce, have also received the favor of Heifeng stronghold. Therefore, in the face of such a danger, no one said that they would leave Heifeng village to escape. They were all accompanying sang Xiaoyu to tide over the difficulties. From this, we can see that the charm of Sang Xiaoyu is really good, At least for the good of the people.


    After finding out the cause and effect of the incident, Zhao Jiuge sighed in silence. The monk of Linghai state, who did not know the details, was not an opponent when he met some fierce ones. It would be good to be able to protect himself from the whole body, and could not protect the whole stockade at all.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge finally made a decision in his heart. Well, when he saw the injustice, he took the knife to help him. He stayed here for three days. If he could solve this problem, he would solve it. If he could not solve it, he would not like to see it. Besides, sang Xiaoyu is really good.


    After he had made up his mind, Zhao Jiuge relaxed a lot and let him leave by himself. No matter what happened here, he couldn''t do it. If he didn''t know it was ok, once he knew it, he had to manage it.


    "Brother, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for the cave where I practiced, there were still many things left. After all, it can be said that this place saved my life, but this time I will accompany Heifeng stronghold through this crisis."


    The thin sheep face man''s face is still with a smile, it seems that he is born to be so optimistic, but Zhao Jiuge or from his eyebrows, see a touch of sadness, after all, in the face of such a strong opponent, his heart is not much bottom, let alone he is now injured, even if not injured, that strength is not bad enough.


    "By the way, do you think that our stronghold leader is beautiful and hot. Tut Tut, so many people in Heifeng stronghold are infatuated with the stronghold leader. It''s a pity that none of the stronghold leaders can look up to. She is simply the public goddess of Heifeng stronghold."


    Gongsunce''s melancholy face was soon swept away. He patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder excitedly, and his tone immediately became hot. This made Zhao Jiuge a bit angry and funny. This guy was born to be funny and funny. He was funny.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is affected by this guy, that optimistic and excited mood can always infect others.


    "Then I think you simply stay here. If you can conquer this beautiful stronghold leader, I will admire you."


    Women always seem to be naturally able to arouse men''s interest and be regarded as a topic, and a beautiful woman is naturally even more so.


    When Gongsun CE heard this, he showed a shy look on his dark face and dyed some red color. Then he laughed twice, then touched his hair with his hand and said, "I think, how can people look down on me? Besides, my strength is much worse than that of the beautiful stronghold leader. I heard that the Mulberry fish is now It''s a pity that it''s still a little short of the half step spirit sea realm. Otherwise, if you have the cultivation of this spiritual sea realm, you won''t be made up your mind this time. "


    Speaking of this, gongsunce''s look began to worry again, which made Zhao Jiuge look at each other, and felt that this guy was just like the weather, sunny and rainy.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people. You don''t have to worry about so many. You worry about it every day, and worry about it. The days will pass. You can''t change anything. Just be happy."


    Looking at gongsunce like this, Zhao Jiuge is helpless and comforts gongsunce with a voice. Naturally, it is impossible for him to reveal his identity and accomplishments now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Because of some things, naturally, he can''t tell gongsunce too clearly. He has his own concerns, but he can''t do as gongsunce does. Zhao Jiuge apologizes to gongsunce for not being frank.


    Naturally, everyone knows the truth. In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s comfort, gongsunce still felt that there was something the same in his heart. He just nodded, and Zhao Jiuge stopped talking about it.


    "By the way, Jiuge, I advise you to leave tomorrow. Although the Nanman forest is dangerous, there should be no big problem for you to go back, even if you are careful. If you want to go the day after tomorrow, you will not be able to leave."


    Zhao Jiuge said to Zhao Jiuge that he was thinking about this thing first and then he thought about it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay here with you. If you don''t go, I''ll go alone. What kind of person has become? And I believe that things will be solved in the end." In the face of gongsunce''s good intentions, Zhao Jiuge can only smile and lie. Since he has decided to intervene in this matter, Zhao Jiuge will not leave.


    He thought he would continue to persuade himself to leave because of gongsunce''s warm-hearted heart. However, he patted himself hard, and then said with a laugh, "that''s almost the same. My old sun is worthy of my brother''s loyalty."


    In the next few days, Zhao Jiuge didn''t do anything and wandered around. In addition to dealing with some people in Heifeng village and observing the movements of the people and horses in Heifeng village, he didn''t practice. Instead, he was bragging with gongsunce and discussing heaven and earth.


    Along with several other monks who came here to seek refuge, they also followed them. The laughter kept spreading throughout the whole Heifeng stronghold. They were a little out of place in the whole Heifeng stronghold.


    Two days later, only one day from the date appointed by the mysterious monk, the atmosphere of the whole Heifeng stronghold changed. It was obvious that the atmosphere of Heifeng stronghold changed. Everyone in Heifeng stronghold looked serious. As for Zhao Jiuge, they were no longer playing jokes and boasting about cattle. After all, they are facing big events now It''s not appropriate. Besides, except Zhao Jiuge, several people, including gongsunce, are not in the mood. They are all unwilling to leave. They are favored by Heifeng village, so they will naturally share weal and woe with Heifeng village.


    Today, there is no one to boast about. Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do. He simply practices in the wooden house alone.


    Sitting in the wooden room, Zhao Jiuge checked his body''s condition. Tomorrow may be a fierce battle. Naturally, we have to prepare for it in advance. After all, once the monks of Linghai state fight each other, the movement is not trivial. If we fight hard, we will not easily get any accidents. If we don''t do that, we will lose everything.


    Nowadays, the Sanskrit holy body can''t be cultivated at all. It can''t be improved no matter whether it''s the golden body or the living Dharma body. It can''t be improved because after reaching the spiritual sea realm, it needs some natural materials and earth treasures to practice again, just like the previous practice of Sanskrit holy body.


    According to the records passed on to him by Ye Wuyou, at this point, a thing called five elements essence is needed. Is the five elements essence a kind of thing, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, is extremely rare. Most people have never heard of it, let alone know the news about it.


    Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness in this regard, but he can only put this matter aside temporarily. However, the seven golden dragons in his body are wandering in the golden spirit sea inside his body. With the improvement of his realm, the power of these Dharma decisions naturally has been greatly improved.


    In addition to the Sanskrit holy body, even Xuantian sword resolution has met the bottleneck. After practicing Xuantian sword resolution to the fifth level of elegy, and after mastering it, there is still no progress in the sixth level of sword resolution. The cultivation of sword resolution focuses on perception. Sometimes there may be no progress in ten years or a hundred years, and sometimes there may be an epiphany The sky sword was also put aside.


    However, because of the low level of introduction, unlike the Xuantian sword, the three levels have been thoroughly mastered. In addition, there are only two methods, falling cloud chop and moon dancing star river. I don''t know why. After arriving at Linghai realm, Zhao Jiuge decided that his own means were too few. He could only rely on magic weapons to make up for the experience of fighting each time, because he was not the same as before After all, in the later stage of cultivation, what we pay attention to is to understand the rules and regulations with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt a little annoyed because he didn''t have any place to practice at all. In addition to quickly increasing his spiritual power, he expanded the scope of the spiritual sea in his body. Other places could not be changed overnight.


    Looking at the immortal flying sword in his body, which looks like jade instead of jade or stone, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is burning. He can''t help but think that when his cultivation is higher, it will be time for him to make up for his weakness. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that his strength can play an immortal role It''s a bit of power, just like the jade.


    "Jiuge, come out quickly. Heifeng village calls everyone in an emergency."At this time, the door suddenly sounded, came gongsunce''s voice, Zhao Jiuge immediately back out of the state of practice.


    Out of the wooden house, Zhao Jiuge has seen gongsunce waiting for himself. In the middle of Heifeng stronghold, people are moving, and they are almost all here. At this moment, the night has not come.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" When Zhao Jiuge saw the situation, he couldn''t help asking. He saw that there were almost 200 people in the figure. Obviously, those people who went out of Heifeng village had already returned here.


    "The stronghold leader issued an order today to gather all the people in Heifeng stronghold, and let people call in some of our outsiders. They have passed, so let''s go."


    Gongsunce looks dignified. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge has already guessed what happened. Tomorrow is the appointed day.


    Two people came to the corner of the crowd. Naturally, these people were outsiders of Heifeng village, while the others were nearly 200. They were upright and upright with various magic weapons in their hands. Zhao Jiuge nodded secretly. Although his strength was not good, the momentum was very good. It seems that under the leadership of Sang Xiaoyu, Heifeng village is not a loose sand.


    Zhao Jiuge watched these people secretly, and found that several Huashen realms in the hall were also at the front of the team. The whole Heifeng village, including the sangxiaoyu, seemed to have seven Spirits transformed. Sangxiaoyu''s cultivation was the highest and half step of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Soon, a fiery red figure came to the front of the crowd and appeared in front of them. Naturally, it was the Mulberry fish wearing a red exposed gauze skirt and holding a blue whip. Sang Xiaoyu was like a queen. Her delicate face was covered with frost. She held a whip to see the figure of nearly 200.


    There was a sudden silence in the field. Everyone looked at sang Xiaoyu and waited for her orders. When they came here, they knew what they were for. Although the crisis tomorrow was terrible, no one escaped. Even several people including gongsunce were moved by the atmosphere of Heifeng village.


    "Why are you still here? Leave this evening." The Mulberry fish, holding a green whip, was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes swept over a few people in the most corner, and immediately drank a few loud sounds, which was quite heroic.


    Gongsunce and others were stunned by his angry appearance. However, gongsunce soon recovered. Instead of his usual carelessness, he said solemnly, "stronghold leader, where we go, our lives are saved by your Heifeng stronghold. If we want to leave, we are going to wait for the matter of Heifeng stronghold to be solved."


    "Yes, we live and die together with Heifeng village. Besides, I don''t believe so many of us, and I''m afraid of one."


    As soon as gongsunce opened his mouth, those guys who had also received the favor of Heifeng stronghold also said in succession. It''s good to save Zhao Jiuge to continue talking.


    Zhao Jiuge just put his hands around his chest and watched sang Xiaoyu deal with this matter. As a last resort, he would not reveal his accomplishments in advance. Sang Xiaoyu just wanted them not to be implicated. Anyway, they were not members of Heifeng stronghold. Even gongsunce could see this truth. How could Zhao Jiuge not see this Come on, this little Mulberry fish is a guy with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    At first, several people thought that they would continue to let them leave because of Sang Xiaoyu''s indisputable character. However, after gongsunce finished this sentence, he unexpectedly did not continue to entangle himself with this issue. He moved his eyes slightly and looked at the one or two hundred figures of Heifeng village.


    "Brothers, if you can''t finish tomorrow, the Heifeng stronghold will not continue to exist. Do you have anyone to leave now? If you don''t leave, maybe everyone will explain here tomorrow." Sang Xiaoyu''s face was serious, but he was calm and calm. He didn''t seem to have much fear.


    As they speak, they scan the people in Heifeng village. Some of them are the old people of Heifeng village. Some of them have received the favor of Heifeng village and voluntarily stay here. Some of them are adventurous and do not want to go out again. In short, since they have joined the Heifeng village, they are naturally a family.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go."


    After sang Xiaoyu''s voice dropped, a violent roar broke out in the field. Almost 200 figures were shouting with one voice. The voice was deafening and went straight into the sky. The bloody temperament made Gongsun ce a few people yearn. They wanted to stay in Heifeng village and stay in this place with good atmosphere, but now Heifeng village is facing its own big event.


    Looking at the bloody scene, sang Xiaoyu''s mouth was slightly hooked up, and her beautiful eyes showed a burst of moving and gratifying. Just a few days ago, she had already explained with several other monks in Huashen state in the main hall. In the face of that mysterious monk''s aggressiveness, the whole Heifeng stronghold made a fight. After all, there are so many resources in Heifeng village, let alone Heifeng village When she comes out, I''m afraid she can''t feed the guy, and the people are greedy. This time, the other party is asking too much. What about them? After all, this is an era of paying attention to whose fists are hard. So anyway, sang Xiaoyu decides to take the people and concentrate the strength of the whole Heifeng stronghold to resist the exploitation of the profound monk. She will not believe it, even you No matter how fierce it is, there are so many people in Heifeng stronghold, and they will break your two teeth.


    "Then tomorrow another strong enemy will invade our Heifeng stronghold. What should we do?" Mulberry fish in the beautiful eyes, burst out of a fierce figure, and then the same momentum full of loud drink, so manly.


    "Spell, spell, spell."


    What returned to Sang Xiaoyu was still his deafening voice. This time, Zhao Jiuge was shocked to see this scene. This time, even he was shocked. With this momentum, if the monk of Linghai realm didn''t come, he would have no way to take the Heifeng stronghold.


    However, although the profound monk couldn''t break the Heifeng stronghold, the people in Heifeng stronghold couldn''t get out, so it was always a trouble. If we didn''t solve the problem thoroughly, we would still suffer from Heifeng stronghold and others.


    "Very well, everyone is ready today and will meet the enemy with me tomorrow. As for the details of tomorrow, let me discuss with some of the leaders. Of course, if anyone wants to leave, I''m sorry to stand up in front of so many people, so you can come to me alone in the evening and leave."


    Sang Xiaoyu is worthy of thinking of these people, otherwise there would not be so many big men, willing to follow sang Xiaoyu and accompany Heifeng village to tide over difficulties together."It''s gone."


    With the green whip in Sang Xiaoyu''s hand, sang Xiaoyu took the lead in leaving, and his morale has been boosted. Naturally, the next step is to wait for the arrival of the profound monk tomorrow.


    The monks of the realm of transforming gods also immediately left with Sang Xiaoyu. They were obviously sitting and preparing for tomorrow''s affairs. However, the men of Heifeng stronghold refused to leave for a long time, and they were full of momentum.


    "Jiuge, seeing this, I don''t want to leave the Heifeng village any more. I''m a monk, and I''ve always been on my own. Only here can I feel the warmth of my home. This is the sense of cohesion that a big family should have." Gongsunce patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder with deep feeling. He said with a sigh. This also attracted the echo of several other people nearby. Zhao Jiuge was used to it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the strength will have to recover for some time. Otherwise, I will be able to fight with them together tomorrow." Gongsun CE said, dejectedly, that he was the cultivation of transforming God. However, his injury was so serious that he could not play it out at all.


    The main force of tomorrow will be the seven monks in the realm of transforming gods, including sang Xiaoyu. If he gets well, he can still do his part, and then he will be closer to his goddess.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the seven spiritual realm friars and the simple array of Heifeng stronghold. Zhao Jiuge shakes his head secretly. Relying on these, he wants to block a spiritual sea realm. It is obviously impossible for him to encounter a more powerful spiritual sea realm. With a few breaths, he can break the simple array around Heifeng stronghold The seven can resist the profound monk, but they can''t help that person. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be to their Heifeng stronghold.


    "All right, those are not your business and I''m not worried about. You have to believe in your goddess stronghold leader. There are so many things in there. Let''s go back first."


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head helplessly. It''s useless to think too much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Before he knows the details of the profound monk, Zhao Jiuge has no bottom.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge ignored gongsunce and ignored so many people in Heifeng village. He left by himself. Today, he has to prepare.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge leave, Gongsun CE didn''t say much and didn''t leave with him. Originally, he was moved to see Zhao Jiuge stay. Now, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s indifference and not nervous and concerned at all, he immediately diluted the feeling and complained.


    Back in the wooden house, Zhao Jiuge immediately entered the state of cultivation. This time, he put eight eight eight wild swords into his body and continued to refine them. After the war tomorrow, when it was really necessary, he had to use his assassin''s mace, Bahuang sword array.


    The unknown is the most disturbing. Even though he knows clearly that there will be a high-level monk in the realm of spiritual sea to ask for trouble, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know the details, so he can''t touch the bottom when he fights.


    This night, not only Zhao Jiuge was thinking about tomorrow''s affairs, but also many people, like Zhao Jiuge, were a little nervous. They didn''t know what the outcome of the Heifeng village would be, and where they would go.


    At this moment, there are seven figures in the hall of Heifeng village, one by one, seriously discussing the matter of tomorrow. In addition to the four people who wrapped up sang Xiaoyu that day, there were three more figures who came back to Heifeng village from these two days.


    The former elegant scholar, who was also an outsider, chose to stay here for more than ten years. In addition, the old man and the hot tempered man were the first people in Heifeng village.


    Among the three people in the field today, there is a woman with a noble spirit and a yellow palace dress. It seems that she is out of tune with the Heifeng village. She came here in a situation similar to that elegant monk.


    In addition, there are a couple of brothers who have not much words and are thin and bony. They are the first people who followed sang Xiaoyu. Now they have the middle stage of transforming spirit. They are not the support of the two brothers. Today, Heifeng village is not so big and United.


    All the people on the scene are already the top fighting force of Heifeng stronghold. All of them have been summoned back. For so many years, all the people in Heifeng stronghold are very angry and happy. Moreover, they are waiting for sang Xiaoyu to break through the spiritual sea earlier. In that case, their Heifeng stronghold, in this dangerous Nanman forest, will be safe and secure But now it seems that the hope has failed, and the Heifeng village has already met with a crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Stronghold leader, have you really decided to make this decision? If you move all night and give up this place, there''s still time. As long as there are green hills left, why don''t you have firewood? It''s really unwise to fight with the high monk now. "


    In the hall, the elegant middle-aged man groaned and frowned, but his eyes were full of hope, and his eyes were full of hope, and his eyes were full of hope.


    In the whole hall, only he and the lady in yellow Palace Dress sat on the far left. At the moment, there was some depression and calm in the hall. As soon as the elegant middle-aged man opened his mouth, the noble woman in yellow palace clothes could not help wrinkling her brows after hearing the words of the elegant man. Then she turned her head slightly, which seemed to resent this People.


    Sitting on the right side of them are the pair of brothers with dull breath, the old man and the hot tempered man. The four are basically the old people of Heifeng village. They are all the people who followed sang Xiaoyu from the beginning. The two brothers were saved by sang Xiaoyu himself, so naturally, they are dead set on Mulberry fish.


    "Migration? In my opinion, if I move to another place, will Heifeng village still be Heifeng village, and can I still maintain the purpose I used to build Heifeng village? "


    Sangxiaoyu didn''t seem to think that this refined man said so. He was a little stunned, then his chest rose and fell slightly. He was angry and gave a sneer. He could not deny it.


    This man was rescued by them in Heifeng village more than ten years ago. After seeing her, he felt astonished. Then he stayed in Heifeng village and pursued hard for so many years.


    "You still have hope for tomorrow. If you are not ready for the first battle of Heifeng stronghold, you can leave as early as possible in the evening." After saying that, sang Xiaoyu didn''t look at the elegant man again.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Since I want to fight, we should fight well. I have been here for more than ten years. Do you not understand what I mean?"


    Seeing sang Xiaoyu as he is now, the elegant man was somewhat surprised and excited. In the past, no matter how he didn''t want to see him, he at least gave him a face. Today, in front of so many people, he directly reprimanded him, which made him feel a bit embarrassed and embarrassed. However, with the single Acacia of Sang Xiaoyu, he still explained quickly To show your attitude.


    Naturally, sang Xiaoyu did not pay attention to the elegant man. Instead, he stood up abruptly, holding a green whip in his hand. His red gauze skirt was warm as fire. His white skin, which was exposed, was so dazzling with his passion. For a moment, it seemed that the whole hall was covered by sang Xiaoyu.


    "I ordered that the whole Heifeng stronghold should not be allowed to go there tonight, except for the necessary defenders. I will meet the enemy with me early tomorrow morning. It depends on tomorrow whether Heifeng stronghold exists or not."


    Sang Xiaoyu''s voice is cold and different from other people. It is related to the life and death of Heifeng village. The whole Heifeng village is sang Xiaoyu''s painstaking efforts, so naturally she is the one under the greatest pressure.


    "Yes, stronghold leader."


    The two brothers, who had a dull breath, immediately received the order, and then they went to arrange for them. They were the right-hand men of Sang Xiaoyu. Naturally, they were very familiar with the affairs in the village.


    "Fish, you''re upset. It''s not your style."


    Seeing sang Xiaoyu''s appearance, the old man in grey robe, who seldom appeared in ordinary days and did not interfere in the affairs of Heifeng village, sighed lightly and then said reproachfully.


    He is basically the highest generation in Heifeng village, and his cultivation is also the highest except sang Xiaoyu. When he opens his mouth, even sang Xiaoyu will respect his opinions. However, in ordinary times, he doesn''t talk about unimportant matters.


    The voice of the old man in grey robe was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue when it fell into the ears of the Mulberry fish.


    "Uncle Jia, I also know that Heifeng stronghold is not only my painstaking effort, but also a lighthouse for all the friars who enter the Nanman forest. It gives them hope of survival. If the Heifeng stronghold is destroyed, there is no place for us to settle down. If there are more friars rashly entering the Nanman forest in the future, the hope of survival will be small. I don''t know why How many monks have fallen. "


    Sang Xiaoyu looks gloomy, and then slowly sits on the big chair with soft animal skin, and the voice is weak. Where is the appearance like that? She is spirited and enthusiastic? In the final analysis, she is strong and is just a woman. If it was not for the efforts of Heifeng village, which has been supporting her, I am afraid she would not have been able to support this giant Great pressure.


    "Stronghold leader, it''s no big deal. Before, we were just a few of us, but we didn''t stick to it. We have never seen any danger or big waves. As long as we are together, no matter what difficulties we have, we will be solved."


    That hot tempered man, see mulberry small fish like this, some not taste, but he can not solve any problem, so he can only stand up and pace anxiously.


    "Yes, as long as we are together, there is something that we can''t face. No matter what, we will accept it together. No matter what the result is, we will try our best."The old grey robed old man, that is, uncle Jia, also made a voice to comfort sang Xiaoyu. His voice was not loud, but he could bring strength to people.


    "The top priority is to see how to resist the enemy tomorrow and give full play to our strength. It is better not to let ourselves regret in the end." This time, even the noble lady in the Yellow Palace Dress also said.


    Looking at all the people in the hall, sang Xiaoyu''s eyes showed a touch. It was because of these people who always supported her that she could go further.


    "My decision is that tomorrow we seven will fight as hard as we can to see if we can compete with that guy. As for the array of Heifeng stronghold, we will not use it for the time being. We will defend the enemy outside the Heifeng stronghold. If all seven of us can''t resist that guy, we hope to give the brothers in Heifeng stronghold more time to escape, Bi It has nothing to do with them. I don''t want to involve them. "


    Sang small fish slowly said, at first the voice is relatively small, to the end of the voice is more and more loud, beautiful eyes inside the look is more and more firm.


    Several people in the field looked at sang Xiaoyu and showed a strong and complicated look. It was such a woman who always had a kind heart that would let them so many people gather together.


    Even sang Xiaoyu and the woman in the Yellow Palace Dress, two women of the same age, could treat death as if they were going home. Thanks to him, an old man, he said that just now.


    "Good! It''s settled there. I''ll be the first to defend the enemy outside the Heifeng stronghold tomorrow. "


    Maybe he felt a little ashamed. What he said just now was too humiliating. Maybe he wanted to show himself in front of Sang Xiaoyu. The refined man immediately expressed his determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    The next day, early morning.


    The whole Heifeng village looks the same as usual. It doesn''t look different. The men of Heifeng village are still busy with their own affairs. It seems that they have no special emotion about what will happen today.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t come out of the wooden house, but yuan Shen could naturally feel every move of the whole Heifeng village, and gongsunce''s several people sharpened their swords, which made Zhao Jiuge laugh.


    In the hall, seven monks, including sang Xiaoyu, were all ready to go. No one spoke and kept their eyes closed. Although they all looked calm, they were already in a turbulent mood.


    Although they made up their minds one by one yesterday, they were ready to fight the profound monk one by one. But when this moment really came, they found that they were still a little nervous. After all, the realm of spiritual sea was a new world, which was very different from the realm they were in. No one knew whether there was a bottom in their hearts.


    The whole morning passed by quietly, but everything was calm and nothing special. This made many people in Heifeng stronghold begin to wonder whether the crisis today has been solved and the so-called profound monk is not coming.


    Not only did the people of Heifeng stronghold think so, but also the monks in the hall who transformed the gods.


    However, at this time, a strong breath from the distance came straight to Heifeng village. The seven people in the hall opened their eyes and showed a dignified color in their eyes.


    When things really come, their hearts are calmed down. Perhaps that kind of waiting is the most painful. Now they are facing the situation, they just need to go all out and do everything possible.


    "Go, go out with me to meet the enemy."


    Mulberry fish seems to be back to the original style, energetic, beautiful eyes inside the emergence of a red light, voice cold.


    After speaking, the fat little Mulberry fish holding the blue long whip walked out first, and the others immediately followed. The two brothers with a dull breath followed the Sang Xiaoyu as if they were right and left, while the other four followed behind.


    At first, only a few people with the highest accomplishments felt the breath, but as the breath got closer and closer, the people in Heifeng village felt it. When they saw the seven sang Xiaoyu coming out, those people in Heifeng village naturally saw it and spontaneously followed sang Xiaoyu behind, hoping to meet the enemy with her.


    "What are you doing? Stop


    With a bang, sang Xiaoyu directly waved the blue whip in his hand, and then said in a cold voice. At this time, the talents of Heifeng village stopped their pace, but one by one, their eyes were not good enough to stare at the breath coming from there.


    Sang Xiaoyu, with six people, has left Heifeng village and stays at the front door of Heifeng village. He has a deep vision and looks at the figure that is getting closer and closer.


    All the people in Heifeng village have gathered together to watch the scene outside, including Zhao Jiuge and gongsunce. They are also standing in the crowd.


    The whole area of Heifeng stronghold is full of aura. Each array disk has begun to emit power and open the array. However, although these arrays are numerous, they are relatively simple, and they are all based on simple array disks and array flags.


    Gradually, a huge light curtain surrounded the whole Heifeng stronghold, and firmly protected the Heifeng stronghold among them. This is the last guard force of Heifeng stronghold.


    "Ha ha ha, I have such a big face. When you come, you welcome me with such a big posture?"


    At this time, a hearty laugh sounded. Before the figure arrived, the voice had already passed first. When the voice dropped, there was one more person in the field!


    Facing the seven sang Xiaoyu people, a man whose height was not as high as sang Xiaoyu was standing with both hands and hands. The man had a proud smile on his face and a pair of eyes staring at sang Xiaoyu''s posture, and burst into a strange light.


    This man wore a black robe and released his early accomplishments in Linghai. Even if he didn''t do it deliberately, there was a black mist flowing around the black robe. The man in front of him was a poison practitioner. Zhao Jiuge hated the poison practice. Last time, he almost capsized in the sewer. If it wasn''t for the sloppy Taoist of Xiaoyao Valley, he would have been afraid of himself In that voodoo, not necessarily can be untied.


    The man did not stand for a moment. The black around his body was surrounded by poisonous gas. As soon as he was contaminated with the flowers and plants nearby, he immediately withered and withered, and his stems and leaves showed a kind of dark black. This complex fell into the eyes of the public, but he had a strong sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge still stands in the crowd of Heifeng stronghold, and doesn''t do it blindly. After all, it''s not a trivial matter for Linghai realm to start fighting. Once he does, he doesn''t have to be able to retreat. However, Zhao Jiuge decides to find out the details of this man first. After all, he knows himself and his enemy, so that he can win all battles.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, it was the poison cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm, and the victory or defeat was in the fifth five. If it was a monk who broke through the spirit sea realm for a short time, then Zhao Jiuge would be more confident. If he came to the middle or later stage of Linghai realm, Zhao Jiuge could resist it. I''m afraid that the whole Heifeng village would not be saved. After all, poison cultivation means God It''s unpredictable and can kill people invisibly. Sometimes I don''t know how I was poisoned."Welcome? You take yourself seriously. I don''t know you are the onion. "


    Sang Xiaoyu and other seven people are ready to move. Facing this man with profound accomplishments, sang Xiaoyu is still that fierce look, without any good face and tone.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was mixed in the crowd, couldn''t help laughing. The Mulberry fish is really a small pepper. No matter who she is facing, she has no convergence. But it is because of this that she can show her straightforward character.


    "Oh, which onion am I? It''s not very important for me to count which scallion. However, if you are ready for the ten spirit tools and 80 million spirit stones, this is the key point. "


    The whole body black robe poison repair, the face does not have the slightest angry color, is still smiling, but that appearance makes people feel very disgusted.


    "Let''s not say that there is no such thing. Even if there is one, we will not give it to you. There are so many spirit tools and spirit stones, which can improve the strength of many of us, and how long can we cultivate them."


    Sangxiaoyu looked at the poison man and turned his mouth. Some of them said with scorn. In fact, maybe the spirit weapon could be taken out. But in that case, what would they use? If they didn''t have the spirit weapon, their strength would be lower. As for the 80 million spirit stones, it was an impossible thing. This man was a lion Open your mouth.


    Since you have decided to tear your face and fight with the man in front of you, there is no need to continue to be hypocritical and snake like he did last time.


    "No, it''s easy to do without it. Then I''ll suffer a little bit. Then I''ll use you as a mortgage to make me a stronghold lady. As for the Heifeng stronghold, let me be the stockade."


    In the face of Sang Xiaoyu''s words, this poison Xiu was not surprised. At the beginning, he was a drunk, and his intention was not to drink. He was a lion. The whole Heifeng village couldn''t come up with all these things. His ultimate goal was to take a fancy to Sang Xiaoyu and want the whole Heifeng village.


    He himself was a mediocre monk. Because he caused trouble outside, he had to enter the Nanman forest when he was in the realm of transforming gods. One was to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, and the other was to cultivate his own poison method. After all, the Nanman forest is vast in geographical location and rich in materials, so he can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing. Some poisons that are needed in the martial arts can also be found in the forest It''s found in this.


    After just a few years of Kung Fu, he broke through from a spiritual monk to a spiritual realm, so his self-confidence expanded. Later, he ran into Heifeng village and saw that the leader of Heifeng village was a beauty, and there was no advanced monk. So he decided to settle down in Heifeng village and let sang Xiaoyu become his own woman If you manage Heifeng village, you will be a local emperor. From then on, you don''t have to rush around and wander around in this Nanman forest like before. You will be worried every day.


    "If you don''t look in the mirror, just because you still want to attack our stronghold leader, and you also want to occupy Heifeng stronghold, have you ever asked us for our opinions, and have you asked our brothers in Heifeng stronghold?"


    Seeing this poison Xiu''s saying too much, the refined man behind sang Xiaoyu finally began to bear it. He had been pursuing sang Xiaoyu for a long time. He would not let others bully sang Xiaoyu. Although he was a little cowardly, once he decided on this matter, he would do it without hesitation.


    Sang Xiaoyu said something bad. Maybe the poison Zun could let go of the past and feel that it didn''t matter if he saw that he was a beautiful woman. However, this elegant middle-aged man, who dared to talk to him like this, naturally got into a mood in his heart.


    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? Do you think that you can stop me by relying on your God transforming realms, or by those broken Dharma arrays, or by the mobs. Don''t forget that poison cultivation is not afraid that you bully me with more and annoy me. Today, we will let the blood flow from Heifeng stronghold into a river."


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and then the air seemed to solidify. Then the pressure of the Linghai realm immediately diffused, and sang Xiaoyu and others changed their faces slightly. The gap in the realm could not be made up for in quantity.


    If today''s Heifeng stronghold doesn''t give a little face and doesn''t follow his own advice, then he doesn''t mind killing the whole Heifeng village. After all, since he can''t get it, it''s better to destroy him. Besides, after killing several God transforming realms and leaving sang Xiaoyu, he doesn''t believe who can stop him. If it''s not for this reason, he won''t be like this You have patience. I''m afraid we will start when we met last time. We won''t wait until now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, sang Xiaoyu and others began to look ugly. As for the people in Heifeng stronghold, and because of the array, and because of the poison cultivation, they didn''t feel the power.


    Zhao Jiuge''s parents, environmental protection in front of their chest, stood by in the crowd and looked at the man. Poison training is really very powerful, but it also has its own weaknesses. So Zhao Jiuge wants to observe it, so he can understand it and aim at it.


    "Do..."


    The sound of a light chant spreads out. The elegant and cultured jade fan in his hand shakes away. Suddenly, the fan''s face is full of color and emits an extraordinary flavor.


    Since it''s useless to talk nonsense, I''d like to talk about it with my fist. With the gentle man''s action, several other people around him immediately moved. Sang Xiaoyu''s brothers waved their long knives one after another, and the blade of the knife was lying in front of him.


    And that beautiful woman in yellow Palace Dress, do not know when, more than a white ribbon, the white ribbon like a clever snake, gently swaying on her body.


    The sword front is undoubtedly the one with the most steady and steady hand.


    As for the hot tempered rough miner, he held a golden hammer with thorns in his hand. The hammer was shining in the sun with a dazzling light.


    There are seven people with Mulberry fish. The breath on them has reached the peak. Six people turn into gods and one half step into spirit sea. For a time, the momentum is comparable to that poison cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, the poison man''s eyes showed a sarcastic look. How about the number of people? If you don''t reach the spiritual sea realm, you will never realize the power of the spiritual sea realm. Just like if you don''t climb the mountain peak, you will never experience the scenery on the mountain peak.


    Seeing all the people in Heifeng stronghold, he decided to fight. The poison man didn''t have any hope. He didn''t want to kill him. He never knew how powerful he was. Thinking of this, the poison man''s face began to turn cold, and his own killing intention began to flow.


    And with the breath of the monk poison Zun becoming more and more dignified, the black mist around his body also became bigger.


    "Then you will die." The poison man immediately drank, looked at the elegant monk man, burst out a strong intention to kill.


    Then, with a wave of the poison man''s black sleeve robe, a drop of black water appeared in front of him. When the sleeve robe was completely waved out, he quickly shot at the elegant monk.


    "No, stop him."


    When the poison man said that sentence, sang Xiaoyu had a bad premonition, so he immediately cried out, but it was still a little late.


    Sangxiaoyu is undoubtedly the fastest one. When he is still shouting, he has already waved the whip in his hand. The cyan whip is particularly flexible in his hand. There is a whistling sound in the air.


    Then, with the waving of the blue whip, a burst of blue light surged and was directly released. It blocked the scholar''s body first. At this time, other people also reflected. For a moment, the sword spirit of Dao Gang surged, and colorful spiritual light burst out.


    However, in addition to the Mulberry fish, other people''s offensive, has not much effect, after all, that drop of black water drops, shooting out speed, almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang."


    The dull and crisp sound dispersed, and the blue light directly resisted the drop of black water, like a large blue net, trying to intercept the drop.


    When the crisp sound dispersed, all the people could see that the blue light began to dissipate directly, and the drop of black water directly continued to go towards the scholar monk. Obviously, even sang Xiaoyu failed to intercept this attack. After all, the difference between the cultivation strength of half step Linghai realm and Linghai realm was not one and a half points.


    However, it was sang Xiaoyu''s quick reaction and a whip that saved the Confucian monk precious time and saved his life. Although the whip did not completely resist the drop of water, it also fought for a moment to stop the drop of water. It was this short time that made the Confucian monk get the response in advance He made a move.


    The jade fan in the hand is full of brilliance. Immediately, he holds the jade fan and waves it one by one. All of a sudden, one after another, the blue aura is released. It is like ten thousand arrows at once, and the fierce attack can not be underestimated.


    The body of his black-and-white ink-wash Confucian shirt is also full of aura. With his own spiritual power, he quickly and firmly protected himself. He did not eat pork, but also saw pig running. Looking at the signboard attack of the monk of Linghai realm, where did the Confucian monk dare to be careless, and sang Xiaoyu blocked part of the attack for him.


    "Boom."


    This time, the movement of the attack was much bigger than that just now, and it made a deafening sound. The attack of the refined monk was also easily dissolved, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.However, it is better to be dissolved than not to fight. At least, it can withstand part of the attack. The black water drops are still coming towards it, but the attack and power are obviously weakened.


    "Bang."


    The deafening roar just dropped, followed by a dull sound, only to see the drop of black water, directly hit the Confucian monk.


    Then, the people saw the figure of the elegant monk and flew out directly. It was at least tens of meters away. He was lying in front of the main gate of Heifeng village. His body fell on the ground and raised a lot of dust.


    The blue body protection aura around the elegant monk''s body was directly covered by the black light, only slightly rippling for a moment, then the body protecting aura was broken.


    The elegant monk''s breath on the ground became disordered, but it didn''t fall. At least in the spirit sea realm, he survived with a full shot. Just look at the wound, you can''t recover without decades. Even the cultivation strength may fall. After all, it''s not easy to recover if you hurt the body.


    Many people in Heifeng stronghold can''t help but look at each other. They don''t understand how to fight each other. As soon as they fight, they lose their fighting power. Is it possible that the black robed old man opposite is really so powerful.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, who was among the crowd, couldn''t help raising eyebrows when he saw this scene. Anyway, sang Xiaoyu was also in the realm of spirit sea. Could this humble poison cultivation really be so powerful that under two successive attacks, he could seriously injure the Confucian monk. According to the truth, this is impossible, but now Zhao Jiuge is more concerned about this The refined monk doesn''t know whether he is poisoned or not. After all, the poison cultivation can''t be contaminated. I don''t know when you will be on the road. Once poisoned, it will be troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Seeing the end of the elegant monk man, the people in Heifeng village immediately caused a slight sensation, but the sensation soon subsided. The two figures immediately came to the gate of Heifeng village and carried the seriously injured man lying on the ground back to Heifeng village.


    The refined man was not only seriously injured, but also the original God was affected, which caused a violent shock. Not to mention that there was no combat effectiveness in a short time. Even after that, it was estimated that he would have to cultivate himself. However, it was more important to keep his life than anything. If it wasn''t for the moment of Sang Xiaoyu, I''m afraid the elegant man lying on his back at the moment would have fallen.


    The remaining six monks in the realm of transforming gods were not distracted by the affairs of the genteel men. After all, they were fighting, and faced with monks who were more advanced than themselves, they did not dare to be careless. Besides, the matter had already happened and what should be solved afterwards.


    The six monks of the realm of transforming gods were worthy of being together for a long time. They reflected their thoughts and their own actions. They were all very tacit. Without any pause, they directly connected and began to launch the second attack. The previous round of attacks had been defeated.


    However, in a hurry, people still rely on their magic weapons to release their attacks. For a while, all kinds of aura emerge and weave into fierce attacks, which are directly like dark clouds. They just want to take advantage of the poison man who just released the space of attack to hit the poison man.


    However, the poison man who just released the pitch black as ink drops looked at the movement in the void. The poison man gave a contemptuous smile, and his black robe swayed gently without wind.


    Then, the poison man pinched with one hand and used it. The black poisonous gas on his body began to become strong. And the Black Mist became more and more intense.


    When the monk''s body was just like a few black clouds, the monk''s breathing was just like a few black clouds.


    The dark clouds are pressing the city, which may make people feel nothing, but the six people who are in it are totally shrouded in the pressure, so they can naturally feel the pressure.


    The black fog was naturally poisonous, and the six men did not dare to be careless. They tried to resist them one by one and pushed the attack to the maximum extent. The six men''s all-out attack was also very powerful.


    Even the man with a strong temper and hardened body would not dare to fight close to each other in the face of the poison cultivation, and directly and temporarily release the attack from a long distance. Otherwise, if he was contaminated with the poisonous gas, even if it was only a little bit, he would have a lot of trouble.


    "Bang."


    The aura interweaved and the spirit power collided, which caused a great sensation. The colorful aura and the black fog were rippling and sending out violent shaking. Later, people only saw the explosion point, and suddenly many waves spread around.


    In the end, the attack released by the six people, that is, the multicolored aura fell into the downwind and was annihilated after a short time. The black fog was shooting at all sides. Each black fog was not big, but the remaining power was still there.


    Although the six men successfully resisted the attack, the scattered black fog was extremely toxic. The plants and plants in the area where they passed by withered away in an instant. As a result, all around the point where the attack was triggered were affected by the black fog and turned into pieces of black.


    Many big men in Heifeng stronghold can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see this scene. If this kind of attack falls on their flesh, it may be what it will be like.


    Of the six, except for the old man and sang Xiaoyu, who were still able to stand still and calm down, the other four all stepped back a few steps. The man of poison cultivation put pressure on others, and some of them became inferior. Naturally, some of them couldn''t bear it. If we changed to the solo defense, I''m afraid that several of them could not hold on to three attacks on the man ¡£


    "Hum, a god transforming person dares to be so arrogant. Now I know how fierce it is. If you annoy me, the whole Heifeng stronghold is barren today."


    He got the upper hand and got the upper hand. The man became arrogant again. Looking at the crowd with malice, he said that the show was obviously like a cat playing with a mouse, and the winning roll was in hand.


    Several people, including sang Xiaoyu, were silent. After a short fight, they could naturally feel the gap between themselves and poison Xiu. I''m afraid that even if they try their best, they won''t last long.


    Sang Xiaoyu was silent because she was thinking about what to do in her mind. It was true that she was ready to go all out. But now, I''m afraid it is meaningless sacrifice. Even if they work hard together, some of them who are low in cultivation are afraid to be particularly dangerous. Sang Xiaoyu can ignore his own safety, but he has to consider other people, if not because of this I''m afraid there won''t be so many people following her.


    Things have been beyond sang Xiaoyu''s expectation. After all, she is the leader of the village, and the lives of these people are now in her hands. It is not possible that the whole Heifeng village will be destroyed by one of her ideas.As for the real response to the request of the poison man, I will be the wife of the stronghold and let go of the whole black wind stronghold? For a while, the little Mulberry fish was a little unpredictable.


    However, the poison man didn''t give her time to think at all, and directly sneered, "why, now you should be dumb and silent. However, no matter how silent you are today, you and your Heifeng stronghold will either surrender or perish."


    Seeing that sang Xiaoyu didn''t speak, the poison man was even more proud. He said with a triumphant smile that his spiritual power continued to work, but he didn''t continue to rush for a moment to launch an offensive. After all, the big Heifeng stronghold did not pose any threat to him at all.


    The reason why the monks in Heifeng village didn''t open their mouths was that sang Xiaoyu didn''t open their mouths. Naturally, they listened to Sang Xiaoyu''s orders. Sang Xiaoyu said that they would do what they wanted. Anyway, they were waiting for sang Xiaoyu''s decision. The atmosphere was tense. Life and death were between sang Xiaoyu''s thoughts.


    In Heifeng village, there are almost 200 figures without any sound. They look at the scene outside quietly and hold their breath. They dare not make any noise, for fear of disturbing the fighting outside.


    But looking at the scene of the moment of the fight, many people''s hearts have fallen to the bottom of the valley, have felt bad, unfortunately, with their cultivation, but can not help.


    "Well, I think it''s not right today. If it''s really not right, let the stronghold leader withdraw and rely on this array, or we''ll swarm together."


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun CE was suddenly dejected. He used to be a spiritual man. If he had not been injured, he would have been in a bad condition. Of all the people present, of course, he had the highest vision. When he saw that Confucian monk, he lost his fighting power and was seriously injured, I''m afraid Even if he was at the peak of his strength before, he could not hold on to that poison man.


    "You should not destroy your own ambition and increase others'' prestige. I believe our stronghold leader." Hearing gongsunce''s complaint, the other side, the men and horses of Heifeng village, couldn''t help but retort. Hearing the speech, gongsunce shook his head helplessly. He didn''t continue to make a sound. He continued to look at the situation in the field in silence.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge laughed, did not open his mouth to explain anything, and did not continue to say anything to them, but slowly took a step, leisurely toward the outside of Heifeng village.


    "As I said, you can either step on our bodies, or you''ll get out of here and grind the gibberish for a long time."


    After thinking about it for a moment, sang Xiaoyu made a quick decision. She would rather die than be bored by this poisonous man. Since she has made this decision, she will die at that time, and she will be the first to die first.


    At the thought of this, the breath of Sang Xiaoyu became determined. This scene fell into the eyes of the poison man, which added a little coldness. At the same time, the only fantasy in his heart was also disillusioned. In this way, if you can''t get what you can''t get, let yourself destroy him.


    "Then you''ll die. I won''t be merciful this time." The poison man''s eyes showed a vicious color, and then the murderous intention was towering, and the breath was as deep as the sea.


    "Nine songs, where are you going?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, who has been silent from the beginning to the end, suddenly strides towards the place where the Heifeng stronghold is fighting. Gongsunce is a little silly at once. He doesn''t respond for a long time. When he reacts, gongsunce immediately drinks. But at this moment, Zhao Jiuge has already reached the gate of Heifeng village.


    After hearing gongsunce''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t return to his head. He just put out his hand and waved it to show that he was OK. Then he said leisurely, "what am I going to do? Next, you can see it."


    "Well, when you come back, you don''t give me death like this. What kind of cultivation are you doing? What have you done in the past?" Gongsunce immediately got a little impatient and swore in his heart. On weekdays, Zhao Jiuge looked so smart. Although he didn''t speak much, why was he so stupid at the critical moment.


    With gongsunce''s voice, other people in Heifeng village immediately responded to him and immediately yelled, asking Zhao Jiuge to come back quickly. Don''t do those stupid things. After all, who can stay in Heifeng stronghold? Who is not a warm hearted and chivalrous guy? Naturally, they don''t want to see Zhao Jiuge''s mistakes. People see Zhao Jiuge''s I thought he wanted to help, but I didn''t understand the difference between the two states.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    No matter the poison man or the six remaining monks in Heifeng stronghold, they all feel Zhao Jiuge''s action. In other words, they may even reprimand him. But now the pressure is on the poison man, so naturally no one pays attention to him.


    But sang Xiaoyu was a little surprised. When she felt that the man was Zhao Jiuge, she was also a pity. When she saw Zhao Jiuge that day, she felt that he had something special, but she didn''t expect to be a cold headed youth. It''s a pity that when she comes out now, it''s not Xianming who will die.


    At the moment, the voice of the poison man falls. At this time, Zhao Jiuge has come to Sang Xiaoyu and other people. He looks at the poison man in the opposite side with a smile and says, "stop it."


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go back quickly. Is this the place you can come to? There are array protection when you go back to Heifeng stronghold. Your life is sure to be OK." Sang Xiaoyu was lazy to score, but when he saw Zhao Jiuge, he even took the initiative to challenge the poison mender. He didn''t know what to do. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s pretty face, sang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to get up and reminded him two words.


    And sang Xiaoyu behind a few of the realm of God monks, is the mouth twitch, in the heart is scolding the young child realm of the lengtouqing, is from where to come out.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, pretending to be mysterious and calm. People who don''t know may think Zhao Jiuge is an expert in the world. Unfortunately, people in Heifeng village know the details of Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, they don''t think so. They all think Zhao Jiuge is a fool.


    "Where do you come from? I''m afraid I don''t want to raise my hand if I kill you." Originally, the breath has been raised to the biggest poison man, and he is going to urge the attack, and is ready to kill him completely. But seeing this sudden Zhao Jiuge, he can''t help but get angry.


    A boy in the realm of Yuanying dares to stop him. How much of this kind of goods can be killed on weekdays.


    "What are you? Still talking about me here? "


    Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t care about the attitude of the poison man. Instead, he asked a question in a light manner. It seemed that he was not overwhelmed by the man''s spirit.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t get back his good intentions, he repeatedly provoked the poison man. While sangxiaoyu was angry, some of them were speechless, so Zhao Jiuge went.


    As for the black wind village and others, they all looked at Zhao Jiuge in a daze. They thought that Zhao Jiuge was just too strong to die. If he wanted to die, he would not be so powerful. The poison man, I''m afraid, could beat Zhao Jiuge to death by clapping his hands.


    Even some heroes in Heifeng village began to admire Zhao Jiuge. They felt that Zhao Jiuge had some courage and courage. Ordinary people could not do as much as he did. After all, there were hundreds of people in Heifeng village, but only one Zhao Jiuge was so.


    Only a few monks in Heifeng village looked at Zhao Jiuge with disdain in their eyes. They even sneered at Zhao Jiuge. They thought that Zhao Jiuge did not care about the occasion. If he wanted to make a show in this situation, he could even ignore his life.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. It seemed that he didn''t hear these people''s words at all. The attitude, eyes and attention of those around him were all focused on the poison man.


    Hearing the disdain around him, sang Xiaoyu calmed down instead. Instead of looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate side face, his willow eyebrows curled slightly, and his beautiful eyes had a touch of brilliance, which was even unbelievable. Considering the appearance of seeing Zhao Jiuge for the first time on that day, sang Xiaoyu suddenly felt a vague hope in his heart. After all, what did Zhao Jiuge think Mo is not like a lengtouqing, then there may be only one result, and this result is also her own thinking, but it does not mean that there is no existence.


    The poison monk''s chest rises and falls slightly. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is still calm and rude, the poison monk is angry and thinks that he has been insulted. After all, a young boy in the realm of Yuanying doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Poison respects Guo Xun."


    Thinking of this, the poison man immediately yelled, ready to give his name, and looked at Zhao Jiuge with high spirits. After all, after all, after all, after he broke through to Linghai, he thought he was a little famous around here.


    However, the result seems to disappoint Guo Xun. After reporting his own name, Zhao Jiuge did not have the shock and surprise that he had imagined. He opened his mouth calmly and his tone was flat.


    "Guo Xun has never heard of it, but when I ask you what it is, you really open your mouth and answer it. It seems that you think you are a thing."


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, the audience was silent. Zhao Jiuge provoked him again and again. Guo Xun was simply forced to refuse. Many men in Heifeng stronghold gave Zhao Jiuge a thumbs up and even admired him.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Sang Xiaoyu stood next to Zhao Jiuge and chuckled directly, but she soon held back. However, the slightly twitching corners of her mouth represented her mood at the moment.


    Zhao Jiuge is like a small stone, into the calm lake just now, stirring the wind and cloud in an instant, and at this moment is undoubtedly a living treasure, in this tense atmosphere, can still do such mischief.Guo Xun looked at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief. He seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong. He didn''t react for a long time. After seeing the performance of the people around him, Guo Xun realized that all this was true.


    The prestige and atmosphere created by Zhao Jiuge was destroyed by Zhao Jiuge. Guo Xun, whose chest was constantly fluctuating, was staring at Zhao Jiuge with his eyes becoming more and more fierce. After a long time of gnashing his teeth, he said, "good boy, I''m not powerful today. You don''t know how powerful I am."


    "I advise you to leave early, and don''t disturb Heifeng village in the future. In this way, maybe I don''t think that happened today." Zhao Jiuge is still that light tone. The more this tone is, the more it makes Guo Xun angry.


    "Where the hell are you from? You''d better die." Seeing Zhao Jiuge say more and more absurdity, that Guo Xun finally began to burst out, directly yelled, the killing machine directly locked in Zhao Jiuge, he decided to kill this boy, otherwise he could not calm down his anger at all.


    The people around seem to have been used to Zhao Jiuge''s amazing words, so this time they all looked at the situation in the field and wanted to see what happened next.


    Sang Xiaoyu''s delicate face suddenly burst into a dazzling smile, because she knew that Heifeng village was saved. Seeing Zhao Jiuge at first sight, she felt his outstanding temperament and Zhao Jiuge''s performance today. She completely felt that her guess was right.


    And then this sudden smile, like ice melting, full of enthusiasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "You are so stubborn."


    Looking at Guo Xun''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge also began to lose his patience. Originally, he still wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting. As long as Guo Xun left, the matter would be ignored. In this way, there would be no need to engage in a big fight. However, it seems that Guo Xun will not give up.


    After all, the body of Guo Xun''s poison cultivation is still more difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for the last resort, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to fight with Guo Xun, but now it seems that he can''t change the ending at all.


    Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of Guo Xun even if he starts to fight. Through the fight between Guo Xun and Zhao Xun, Zhao Jiuge has a little confidence in his heart. He also has some speculation about Guo Xun''s strength. In this case, if he really wants to make a move, he will go to the end and fight against Heifeng village. Zhao Jiuge is in charge. After all, he is such a natural person Character, the road sees the injustice, pull a knife to help, white is like to meddle in one''s business.


    Zhao Jiuge used to release his breath around Yuanying''s realm, but now that he is about to start, he can''t hide his strength. After all, Guo Xun, even Zhao Jiuge, feels that it''s very difficult. The breath of Yuanying''s realm is gradually improved in the daze of the public.


    At the moment, the breath of Guo yahai''s singing stopped, and the breath of Zhao yahai was not clear.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was dressed in a black robe, with a beautiful face and a strange temperament, people familiar with Zhao Jiuge swallowed their mouths. Especially those people in Heifeng village who robbed Zhao Jiuge that day, he felt a moment of fear. How could he not think that a monk in the spiritual world was still so boring and liked to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Damn it, is this the Zhao Jiuge we know?"


    Gongsun CE asked several people next to him in disbelief. He could not help but think of Zhao Jiuge''s daily chatting and bragging scene. He also said that he would take Zhao Jiuge out of the Nanman forest. When he thought about it, he felt embarrassed.


    "Great, Heifeng stronghold is promising today." Later, gongsunce changed his embarrassment and disappeared. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a brother to brother with him.


    Even some of the people in Heifeng stronghold around have silly eyes. Some of them even don''t understand what''s going on. They just stare at the excitement. However, some of them have already cheered faintly. Soon, the emotion was exaggerated to others and cheered together.


    Zhao Jiuge is wearing a black robe, and the "cold hell" in his hand radiates blue and white light. When he looks at this scene, including those monks in the spirit transforming realm of Heifeng village, he can''t help but look at each other. At their level, it''s easier to feel Zhao Jiuge''s deep breath and realize Zhao Jiuge''s terror No one dares to talk nonsense and make a little noise.


    Sang Xiaoyu was the only one in the field. His delicate face was filled with a brilliant smile. At the same time, she knew that he was such a thing. She guessed it. She was very glad that she had not done anything to offend Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, he was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would not be involved in this business. It seems that there are good causes and good results Say so.


    Then all the people in Heifeng stronghold had hope in their eyes. They looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back, praying that he could deal with Guo Xun, the monks who didn''t have to work hard to change the spirit realm, and left no trace of relief. After all, it is not easy to practice until now.


    The most surprising person was Guo Xun. He thought he could control the whole court and everything could be carried out according to his own will. But who would have thought that the boy who was called a "lengtouqing" by himself just now became his own monk of spiritual realm in an instant, which shocked Guo Xun.


    He had to do it again and again, but his eyes were full of shock at Zhao Jiuge. However, he was a monk in the realm of Linghai. His heart was different, and he soon recovered his composure.


    After calming down, Guo Xun immediately weighed the pros and cons in his mind, thinking about the situation under his eyes. He naturally understood how shocked the two sides would be once they started. This is not what he wanted to see. The more advanced his cultivation is, the more afraid he is to die. He doesn''t want to see any accident in his cultivation.


    Maybe it''s OK to let him bully some of his accomplishments, but he''s not willing to fight hard. What''s more, his original intention is to occupy Heifeng village and sang Xiaoyu, and become a local tyrant in this place. Although he is very angry, he doesn''t dare to tear his face too much to avoid being stiff. That''s the end of life and death Yes.


    However, with so many people watching, Guo Xun couldn''t change his attitude at once, so he snorted and said, "how can I have the confidence to challenge benzun again and again? It turns out that it''s relying on my own strength."


    "It''s better than you to hold on to the strong and bully the weak. You can only bully a group of weak monks in this remote place."Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about it, so many years later, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth has become more and more agile.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s sarcasm, Guo Xun''s face was very ugly. When he had calmed down, he saw some Zhao Jiuge who didn''t want to give up, and suddenly felt that he could not make it.


    "Everything comes first, then comes first. I''ve been interested in Heifeng stronghold for a long time. It''s not good for you to do this." Guo Xun tries to continue lobbying Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge has made up his mind and won''t give him any face at all.


    "You think everyone is like you. The leader of Heifeng stronghold is my friend, so I have to deal with this matter naturally."


    Zhao Jiuge firmly said, in charge of all injustice, this is his character!


    "OK, I''ll give you this face today. I won''t investigate the Heifeng stronghold."


    Guo Xun said reluctantly. In his opinion, he himself was just a casual practitioner. He was used to being lazy and was used to running around. This time, he left here. He was too lazy to fight for a quick moment and worked hard with Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t care to do anything that he didn''t know.


    Even in front of so many people now, it doesn''t matter if you lose a little face. Since Guo Xun said such a word, he meant to leave.


    "In that case, the green hills will not change and the green water will flow forever. I will go."


    After that, the whole voice of Guoxun will be gone.


    "Stop, did I tell you to leave?"


    At that time, Zhao Seng was angry.


    The whole scene was silent, Zhao Jiuge''s action, let them today completely some elusive, make them a Leng a Leng.


    At first, many people watched Guo Xun leave, and some were glad that Heifeng village finally survived. For those people in Heifeng village, as long as Heifeng village is safe and their home can be preserved, then everything else is OK. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge looking for trouble and calling out the disaster, people''s minds are raised again.


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    Guo Xun slowly turned around, his face returned to calm, but this time his tone was very serious. All clay figurines were angry. At least he was also a monk in the realm of spiritual sea.


    At first, he also wanted to calm things down, but seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, he was really angry. He had to leave and stayed. He wanted to see what Zhao Jiuge wanted.


    "Of course, it''s to let you stay and solve your disaster. You didn''t cherish the opportunity you gave before, but now it''s useless for you to regret it."


    Zhao Jiuge has a heavy tone and an extremely serious look. He doesn''t want to let Guo Xun leave. But he has seen too many such people, one set in front of him and one set on the back. Maybe he will come again. In that case, he will wait for himself to leave, or maybe no one will take the lead in Heifeng village, so Zhao Jiuge decides to cut roots.


    Sang Xiaoyu''s eyes burst out with a strange figure. She thought that Zhao Jiuge was too overbearing. She thought that Zhao Jiuge was so interesting that other people looked at Zhao Jiuge with their mouths slightly open.


    "Do you think you can beat me 100% or when I''m a soft persimmon


    Guo Xun laughs, some sarcasm, it seems that some feel that Zhao Jiuge is beyond his ability. He does not want to fight, which does not mean that he is afraid of Zhao Jiuge. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, he decides to do something about it. Otherwise, people think he is afraid of Zhao Jiuge, and his prestige is also a kind of damage.


    "I''ll see if I can win or not."


    Zhao Jiuge sipped his lips and laughed. At the same time, his whole body''s fighting spirit was constantly improving. Looking at that, they were all ready to move.


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge turned his head, his eyes full of banter, looked at sang Xiaoyu and said, "why, I haven''t seen such a handsome man. If you don''t blink, take your people back to Heifeng village first. Then you can leave the rest to us."


    Sang Xiaoyu cocked his head and turned his mouth. He gently waved the blue whip in his hand. Then he turned around and waved back to Heifeng village.


    Turning around, sang Xiaoyu showed a smile, and the whole person was relaxed a lot. Although I don''t know why Zhao Jiuge is so good and willing to help them in Heifeng village, and whether he has other thoughts, it is not important any more. It is all later. In Sang Xiaoyu''s opinion, Zhao Jiuge has more eyes than Guo xunshun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "I''ll let you do it today. I''d like to see how capable you are. I''ll fight for the chance to get hurt and let you fall here."


    Guo Xun clenched his teeth and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a light look in his eyes. He said that with a serious look, Guo Xun still had some temperament. After all, he was not an ordinary person who could practice to the spiritual sea.


    At this time, sang Xiaoyu has taken people back to Heifeng village. A group of people look nervous and watch the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun outside Heifeng village.


    After Guo Xun''s voice dropped, he started to move directly. This time, any movement could not stop his movement. His whole body was black, and the black mist began to become more and more intense. With Guo Xun''s mind moving, the strong and vast poisonous gas was directed towards Zhao Jiuge, hoping to envelop him in it.


    Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge was very calm. After all, he had seen the attack with his own eyes just now. However, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to have any carelessness or even a trace of exaggeration in the Linghai realm, which directly released the Sanskrit holy body.


    The bright glass and golden light float around Zhao Jiuge''s body. The more the Sanskrit holy body is cultivated to the back, the more it looks like it becomes more complicated and simple. The golden light around becomes transparent and clear.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge, holding "Hanming" in his hand, directly displayed two swords. One was the elegy of Xuantian sword, the other was the dance of running water sword. Both swords were made with all one''s strength. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to keep any hands at all.


    The sound of sword chanting is constantly ringing. With the sound of breaking wind, the mysterious and sharp two swords naturally brighten everyone''s eyes. However, Guo Xun, who is in the sharp breath, is naturally not in the mood to continue to appreciate.


    "Bang..."


    Two successive deafening wind breaking noises directly cut through the void, along with the strong black gas, were directly broken into two, and then divided into four, until it turned into several pieces. The dangerous blow was easily dissolved by Zhao Jiuge.


    However, everything is not over. The remaining sword Qi directly envelops Guo Xun. He locks the Qi machine on him and deals with poison cultivation. Zhao Jiuge is quite experienced. He can only cut the mess without dragging the mud. Otherwise, after a long time, relying on the all pervasive means of poison cultivation, he can only suffer from his own losses.


    When Guo Xun''s eyes congealed, a hand under the black sleeve robe was slightly raised. On the wrist, there was a Turquoise Bracelet, which was made of beads the size of a thumb. On each green bead, there was a spirit beast containing rich toxins. With Guo Xun''s release of spiritual power, the channeling beads began to emerge with spiritual light The poison began to come to life.


    Then, Guo Xun directly threw out the green beads, and suddenly a large amount of green light appeared. Like countless silk threads, these spiritual lights began to condense directly, and then a transparent jade screen was formed, with a faint light floating on it.


    "Bang."


    With a clear sound, the remaining sword Qi directly bombards the jade screen. The jade screen is motionless and unaffected. After this attack, the power of the sword Qi dissipates.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face sank. Although he is only at the early stage of the realm of Linghai, the area of Linghai is different from that of ordinary people, which is larger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, his spiritual power is not inferior to Guo Xun, but Zhao Jiuge is careful to guard against the weird means and omnipresent poison!


    After a short fight, Zhao Jiuge also had a general understanding of Guo Xun''s strength. According to the normal situation, the two men should have the same strength. Now the fight is about whose means are more and whose means are more powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth, and in any case he had to get rid of Guo Xun today. When he met on a narrow road, the brave won. At this time, the competition was between them, who was more ruthless and who was not afraid of death.


    In the void, the jade screen condensed by the emerald aura just now can keep still when facing the sword spirit. However, at this time, the sword Qi dissipates, and the jade screen dissipates itself and turns into a green aura.


    When the jade screen completely dispersed, the green poison gas came directly to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was a bit stunned. It was the first time that he met this method. Could he defend or attack?


    However, looking at the green poison gas, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. Just looking at the turgid green light and shadow, Zhao Jiuge felt his skin numb.


    Water, sword, water.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge immediately waved "Han Ming" again. Without hesitation, Zhao Jiuge displayed his sword resolution without hesitation. He did not dare to stop a little. Once the green mist rolled over his body and the body was stained with a little bit, it would be a big trouble.


    The sword Qi is released from the sky like flowing water. The breath is calm, like a tight wall. Let your attack be like wind and rain, I will not move.


    And this time, the water sword naturally contains the ice attribute in Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the rich breath is more calm.In a blink of an eye, the two sides of the offensive again touched together, the eyes of the people closely staring at Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun two people fighting.


    If Zhao Jiuge can really solve Guo Xun, there will be no worries in Heifeng village from now on. However, if Zhao Jiuge is solved by Guo Xun, the suffering will be waiting for them. Therefore, most of the people in Heifeng village are still holding their hearts tightly. It is obvious that Guo Xun and Zhao Jiuge in the field do not have any left behind Margin.


    "Boom."


    The sword spirit released by the running water sword and the green light released by the green beads of Guo Xun immediately touched each other.


    When the two collide, we can see the strong breath of the water sword. At the same time, there is a steady breath. The green light can''t move forward at all. Moreover, the sword breath of running water emits a light cold air. Once touching the green one, it makes a slight sound, just like an ant climbing.


    Take a closer look, the subtle sound, clearly is that cold, the green light, directly frozen, formed crystal clear.


    In the air, not only did the temperature drop a lot, but even at the center of the collision, there were many icy crystals, which were the green light solidified by the water sword.


    There seems to have been a short standoff between the two sides in the offensive, and Zhao Jiuge has the upper hand in this stalemate. Looking at this scene, many people in Heifeng stronghold express cheers, as if Zhao Jiuge had won.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes were fixed on the scene, while Guo Xun''s mouth was raised and he gave a cold smile, which seemed to have some disdain or even ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Guo Xun''s look fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a burst of restlessness in his heart. Sure enough, this situation of dominance did not last long, but changed instantly.


    In the void of the field, the original large green aura began to turn into crystal clear crystal, which was very beautiful. However, after a long time, Guo Xun''s offensive would collapse in an instant.


    However, the slight sound, like an ant climbing, began to grow louder and louder. At last, it began to shake violently. At last, it was visible to the naked eye that the emerald aura, which had been dim at first, then rolled again at last. Moreover, the sword spirit and the green light that had been frozen before all began to rot at the same time.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart finally began to no longer calm up. This method is full of hegemony. I''m afraid that the general offensive will be eroded by the green light. Even if it is not corroded, the attack will be greatly reduced.


    With a few breaths, the scene in the field changed in an instant. Fortunately, the previous water sword determined that the fierce attack had solved most of the green light. Moreover, the water sword never had to defend or attack again.


    Therefore, only a small part of the offensive went straight to Zhao Jiuge, and other attacks have begun to disappear. However, even if there is only such a small part of the offensive, Zhao Jiuge has been unable to respond. All this is in the blink of an eye. Even some people in Heifeng stronghold are dumbfounded and look at this rapidly changing scene.


    "Hiss..."


    The emerald light directly eroded Zhao Jiuge, and the bright glass and gold light immediately brought a series of dense sounds, which directly made the solid and incomparable Sanskrit holy body appear dense potholes, and even this quenching method could be affected. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that if the emerald spiritual light fell to the self I''m afraid I won''t even leave a little bit of the corpse on my body.


    When Guo Xun saw this scene, he showed satisfaction. However, his movements did not stop. Everyone knew that he wanted to die when he was ill. Since he had an advantage, he should give full play to his advantage.


    Guo Xun continued to pinch the Dharma decision, and his accomplishments reached the present level. Naturally, it didn''t take long. Almost a few efforts, the Dharma decision was ready. There was only a kind of void. The black aura emerged from Guo Xun''s body, and condensed into a spirit shadow. It was a vivid black poisonous scorpion, and the whole black scorpion was also around it There was a black mist.


    This Guo Xun is also an experienced person. He knows that the body of the sword is powerful and the attack is extremely fierce. Once he starts, he doesn''t give Zhao Jiuge any chance to get close to him. So he attacks again and again.


    When the Dharma decision is finished, the black scorpion condensed by the black aura surges directly to Zhao Jiuge again, one after another.


    Seeing that the emerald spiritual power was stained with the golden light of the Sanskrit holy body on his body, he was constantly eroding. While using his own spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge continued to urge the Vatican holy body, while his body constantly retreated towards the back, exchanging time for himself with space.


    The first few waves of offensive, have been so fierce, the current black scorpion, I''m afraid the offensive is more fierce, Zhao Jiuge has tried to suffer a bit, naturally not willing to continue to suffer losses.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s body shape suddenly retreated, and the bright glass and golden light on his body were still rippling, which was affected by the corrosion. Fortunately, the area of the green light was not large, and Zhao Jiuge dealt with it quickly.


    His body suddenly retreated and landed at the main entrance of Heifeng village. Then he roared out and a large purple light was rippling around. You can see Zhao Jiuge directly urging and releasing the fire of Ziyuan.


    Generally, fire is the killer of any poison, so Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to display it. The purple fire light diffused in an instant, and the green aura left on the Vatican gold body was instantly burned with crackling sound and emitting a stench.


    The sound of whistling constantly came, only to see the purple fire light emitted, turned into a purple fire dragon, fiercely rushed to the black scorpion, at the same time, the body kept rotating, trying to entangle the black scorpion.


    While fighting with Guo Xun, Zhao Jiuge thought quickly in his mind that he would not have any advantage in fighting with this poison Xiu. After all, the sword is powerful, but he can''t resist poison Xiu''s mysterious and sinister means.


    The silver light appears on Zhao Jiuge''s left hand. When the silver light disappears, there is a crystal clear ruler lying quietly in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. The ruler is naturally "Tianyun ruler".


    If you can''t use your own sword, you can learn from external forces. Anyway, as long as you break the crush of Guo Xun''s attack, you''ll have to wait a moment to see how powerful he is. Naturally, Guo Xun will have a taste of the power of the sword.


    Purple light and black aura are constantly intertwined. The two kinds of light cover the surrounding scenery. At this time, the fire dragon of Ziyuan fire has wrapped the black scorpion together.All the people in Heifeng stronghold watched this scene quietly. The attack of Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun was beyond their imagination. After all, they had never heard of that kind of means. Even the monks in the realm of transforming gods were looking forward.


    Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun both looked gloomy like water. They were staring at the scene in the field. The fighting had reached a white hot stage, and no one dared to be distracted.


    In the air, the two men''s offensive is still fighting, and there is no winner or loser for the time being. Although the black scorpion is tightly entangled by the fire dragon of Ziyuan''s fire, it is not affected at all, and the black mist all over the body is dissipated.


    However, the fire of Ziyuan was still very strong, but it was actively entangled and surrounded by the black scorpion, but it began to smell weak. No one bothered him, but its own fire quickly faded away. Zhao Jiuge''s face was ugly. You don''t need to ask him, it must be the spiritual power that condenses the black scorpion. It must be strange.


    After all, everything practiced by the poison workshop is poisonous. There are some strange things that can''t be more normal. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has prepared himself and has already brought out the "sky cloud ruler".


    The golden sea of spirit in Zhao Jiuge''s body was constantly churning, and the spirit power was quickly infused into the "sky cloud ruler" in his hand. The "sky cloud ruler" immediately burst out a dazzling light.


    "Boom..."


    A deafening sound of thunder suddenly rang through, which made some people in the black wind stronghold who were immersed in watching the battle. Then they saw a dazzling lightning emerging from the void, and then bursts of roaring sound, emitting a dull sound. After the silver electric light dispersed, there was a sky thunder falling towards the bottom, the target The black scorpion, of course.


    At this time, the fire dragon formed by the fire of Ziyuan was dim, and there was no attack at all. Basically, it had no power.


    The black scorpion, however, managed to get rid of the entanglement of the fire of Ziyuan, and before it had time to show its ferocious color, it met the sky thunder emanating from the "sky cloud ruler".


    "Bang..."


    The silver light flickered and made a dull sound. The thunder fell on the black scorpion. The silver light from the thick thunder of the bucket immediately covered the black scorpion. The black scorpion had lost its power after the attack of the purple yuan fire.


    Now, after the heavy bombardment of this sky thunder, it suddenly disintegrates and disappears in smoke. The scorpion, which was finally condensed with black spiritual power, immediately disappears and becomes black aura. Moreover, a large part of the black aura is annihilated by the thunder.


    Guo Xun is not a thief. Looking at the scattered black spiritual power, he is still in a state of mind, controlling them to continue to attack Zhao Jiuge. For poison cultivation, whether the attack is powerful or not is the second priority. The important thing is to be able to get close to the enemy and infect the enemy Silk may, Guo Xun also want to let his offensive touch Zhao Jiuge, in that case, bring the maximum lethality.


    However, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not give Guo Xun such an opportunity. Guo Xun is rich in experience, but Zhao Jiuge''s experience can not be underestimated. When the sky thunder fell, Zhao Jiuge continued to wave his left hand. "Tianyunchi" has released a streamer of light. In the void, he imitated Buddha to cut through the sky.


    Then the sound of Zi La, more and more loud, those thunder and lightning directly with a radian, constitute a grid, firmly horizontal in front of Zhao Jiuge not far away.


    And those remaining black spiritual powers are all in a group, so when attacking Zhao Jiuge, it is inevitable that they should first touch the grid woven by lightning,


    "Zila..."


    The dense and crisp sound is constantly emitting. Every black aura touching the power grid seems to be purified. It disappears into the invisible directly, as if it has been annihilated. Soon, the remaining attacks around are scattered, as if nothing had happened before.


    In the field, after a series of sound, finally restored a short period of calm.


    "Stronghold leader, do you think Zhao Jiuge can win?"


    In Heifeng stockade, watching the two fight more and more fierce, the man behind sang Xiaoyu, who was very angry, finally couldn''t help asking. After all, now that the winner has not been determined, no one can say what the final outcome will be.


    Many people in Heifeng village heard this question. At the same time, they were looking at sang Xiaoyu. After all, their strength was too weak and their realm was too poor to see anything. However, sangxiaoyu was different. She was the one with the highest vision in Heifeng village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "Of course you can win. You can wait."


    At first, sang Xiaoyu was too lazy to pay attention to this issue. After all, even she was not very clear about who would win or lose in the end. After all, when fighting, the victory and defeat were often in a single thought.


    Moreover, there is a big gap between the half step spirit sea realm and the real spirit sea realm. In this regard, even she is no exception. She just looks at all the people in Heifeng village, looks at herself, and one by one with expectation. Sang Xiaoyu can''t bear to say that she wants to give them some hope even if she lies ¡£


    However, the fighting between the two men in the field has temporarily fallen into a standstill, and all the offensives have ceased to exist. Even if Guo Xun wants to crush Zhao Jiuge at the beginning, but Zhao Jiuge can easily solve his offensive every time. Although he is very unwilling, Guo Xun has to stop For a moment, take the opportunity to recover.


    "Boy, no wonder so arrogant, it seems that there are still two brush." Guo Xun chuckled twice, and said without a smile. He didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or praising.


    No matter what the surface is, he still has some admiration for Zhao Jiuge, and thinks that he is very difficult. After all, although it seems that the two people have been fighting each other before, although it seems that the time is not long, the thrill of it can not be realized by any natural outsider except himself.


    And he basically did his best, but he still didn''t have any alternative to Zhao Jiuge, which was enough to show Zhao Jiuge''s strength. Don''t forget that in his eyes, Zhao Jiuge was just a monk in the early stage of Linghai realm.


    "Well, you are very wrong. I have not only two brushes, but also three and four brushes. Next you must try." Zhao Jiuge also ignored Guo Xun''s sarcasm. His eyes still burst with a strong sense of war. The longer the time went on, the worse Guo Xun was. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a swordsman. The more he dragged behind, the more favorable it was for him. Finally, he killed Guo Xun in a short time.


    "Smart boy, I don''t know if you have the ability to do that next. If you can take my move next, I''ll make sure that you will leave far away from here. If you can''t catch it, you''ll die."


    Although Guo Xun has a smile on his face, he has a cruel killing intention in his eyes. And what he said is naturally true, because next, what he naturally wants to display is his biggest card and killing moves.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs contemptuously at the corner of his mouth, but he is on the alert secretly. Guo Xun''s confidence in his killing move is naturally unique.


    Hearing their conversation, all the people in Heifeng stronghold were a little nervous. They knew that they were going to win or lose in the end, so they didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing the wonderful scene.


    "Multicolored Dharma poisons light up."


    Guo Xun had a gloomy smile on his face, and then he whispered. At the same time, he began to pinch with both hands. It can be seen that the power of this dharma decision is really powerful. Even Guo Xun''s pinching time is a little longer.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he soon thought about it. He immediately thought of using the Golden Dragon in his body to solve the problem. After all, Buddhist skills can also play a certain role in restraining this poison cultivation.


    On the other side, when Guo Xun''s voice dropped, the momentum of the whole field changed a little different. The roar came from Guo Xun''s body, and the thick leaves around him began to shake.


    Then blue, brown, black and yellow, five kinds of aura emerged from around Guo Xun''s body. At first, the color of aura was still relatively light. After just a few breaths, the color became more and more intense. Looking at the five kinds of aura, Zhao Jiuge felt a tingle in his scalp.


    Maybe outsiders think that colorful aura is beautiful, rich in color and eye-catching, but Zhao Jiuge knows that in general, the poison cultivation depends on some poisons. The more intense the aura is, the more toxic it is. Some advanced poison cultivation can even poison all people.


    The attack was quickly condensed, and the aura of five colors interweaved together to form a boundary. The momentum could not be avoided at all. It could only rely on its own offensive to defeat and disintegrate.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He immediately urged the seven golden dragons in his body. The sound of the Dragon chanting was loud and deafening. It was more powerful than the momentum created by Guo Xun.


    The Seven Day Golden Dragon is lifelike, emitting a golden halo. Even the scales on the dragon can be seen clearly. The faint pressure from the dragon makes people feel depressed.


    Looking at the seven golden dragons in the sky, even Guo Xun was a little surprised. The attack of this degree made him feel a sense of crisis. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. However, at this moment, they all looked like this, and could not tolerate any hesitation. At this time, either you die or I live.


    With a desperate posture, Guo Xun directly urged the colorful Dharma to be full of poison. It was not easy to practice this dharma. He also suffered a lot. To practice this dharma decision, he used hundreds of poisons collected by Guo Xun. However, until his practice was successful, Guo Xun knew himself. Every poison entered his body and caused pain, otherwise there was no pain Dharma cultivation.Naturally, the power of the colorful Dharma was beyond doubt. Therefore, Guo Xun was naturally very confident. Even if he looked at the seven golden dragons, he was still in a desperate mood.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene and felt some pain in his heart. After the war, he didn''t know how much more the seven golden dragon could hold, or how long it would take to condense again.


    All the people in Heifeng stronghold, including the monks who turned into gods, were looking at the scene outside with blazing eyes. I''m afraid that what happened today is enough for all the people present to remember it for a lifetime.


    The hot tempered man was short of breath and looked at him with hot eyes. Even though they were separated from the simple formation of Heifeng stronghold, they could have the breath of attack. If one of them fell into the heineng stronghold, I''m afraid many people would die or be injured.


    At the thought of this place, the big men of Heifeng village who attached great importance to love and righteousness were moved. They were also full of gratitude for Zhao Jiuge. Today, it can be said that without Zhao Jiuge''s appearance and his action, this is a disaster for Heifeng village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Boom..."


    Under the attention of all the people, seven golden dragon and the five color magic poison light finally touched each other, and then there was a startling sound.


    The landscape of several kilometers has been affected. The former dense forest, which directly presents a circle of black, has no vitality, and in many places, there are potholes, soil overturned, and a mess.


    And that sound is constantly coming, but the sound is constantly weakening. Even the black wind village has been affected this time. Who let zhaojiuge and Guo Xun hand in hand, is closer to the black wind village.


    After the remaining wave of the hand-in-hand attack directly affected the black wind stronghold, the surrounding light of the black wind village suddenly flickered. The array sent out by the array plate and chess guard the black wind village desperately. However, in this case, the remaining waves of the attack destroyed several simple and crude formations of the black wind stronghold, and then it was calm.


    Many people watch the rippling array destroyed and swallow their saliva when they are in the city. They are afraid of this attack, let alone Zhao Jiuge and Guoxun who are in the scene.


    The light of the two attacks is too dazzling, and the naked eye can not see what happened. Only can you hear the sound of dragon chanting from time to time, not only those in the black wind stronghold, but also look at the results with their heads hooked, even Zhao Jiuge and Guoxun are looking forward to their heads.


    At this time, the offensive is still intertwined, and they have no bottom in their hearts, but both have done good-looking preparations for everything. Zhao Jiuge holds the fingers of "cold hell", and there are some white ones. When the fighting enters the back, the victory and defeat will be separated at any time.


    When the dazzling light was gone, the scene finally became clearer. Only seven golden dragon lines were seen. At this time, only four were left. The other three were destroyed in the previous fierce attack.


    But the five color method is not good for the poison of the light, only yellow and black and green, the other two colors disappear directly, and the beaten is no longer there.


    At this time, the two men''s offensive is still continuing, everything is still unknown, and there is no winning or losing.


    And the colorful magic poison light, like a rope, every light, is waving, seems to be able to bind everything in the world, let alone the golden pattern swimming dragon.


    A rope made of yellow light directly binds one of the golden dragon, which is a vivid golden pattern traveling dragon. It makes a sound of dragon chanting angrily. It is impossible to struggle with the dancing and grasping of teeth.


    Only a moment of effort, the vivid golden pattern dragon, the color of the whole body became dimmer and dimmer. Finally, it was directly in a slight bang, and turned into nihility and dissipated in the air.


    And that yellow light, it seems to be subject to this movement and static, also changed extremely unstable, also changed the floc chaos dim up, this time, a golden dragon dragon tail dumped, directly the yellow light, throwing is fragmented, into a little star light scattered in the air.


    At this moment, there are only three golden dragon and two lights left in the field. Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun both stare at the scene with death, one holding "cold world", one holding the green beads in his hand, and his eager appearance seems to be on the mending of a offensive at any time.


    As time goes on, the two people''s looks are also dignified, and their eyes are empty.


    "Bang."


    The remaining offensive continued to burst out loud, and at this time, the two men finally divided the attack out of the victory and defeat. When the last two colorful light dissipated, there were two golden patterns swimming dragon in the void, and the toes were swinging high and high.


    Although the two remaining golden patterns of swimming dragon, the breath is not as good as before, but as long as he exists, then it can show that this time, Zhao Jiuge dominated the upper hand, the remaining two golden pattern swimming dragons immediately toward Guo Xun.


    When the result of the victory and defeat is split out, Zhao Jiuge and Guo Xun move at the same time. Zhao Jiuge holds the "cold world", and waves directly. The first hand is to cut the cloud.


    Guo Xun directly leaves the green bracelet beads, a group of green bright light suddenly emanates, but it is slow and slow. Zhao Jiuge has taken advantage of this time, so it will naturally give full play to this advantage.


    When Guo Xun urged the green bracelet beads, and did not use the urge Lin to do their best, the two golden lines of the dragon, with the roaring wind, came to Guo Xun, and this instant interrupted Guo Xun to continue to push green bracelet action, and immediately affected the self attack.


    Sometimes, the high-depth nun fights, sometimes because of a little action, it can change the result of the whole fight, and this time, the victory and defeat are divided at this time.


    The eye corner of the light has seen that the two golden patterns of the dragon are getting closer and closer, and the sense of danger brought by that momentum also emerged from Guo Xun''s heart, must not have under, he had to put down the brewing and agitation of the offensive, mind and spirit move, the group of green light, directly rushed to those two golden patterns of swimming dragon.


    "Bang."


    The rich green green light, which is full of acute toxicity, quickly will those two, originally dying golden pattern swimming dragon, to the corrosion of a clean.However, Guo Xun didn''t feel half distracted and relaxed because Zhao Jiuge took advantage of this short time to release the falling cloud chop, and still made a full attack. When Guo Xun was facing this fierce attack, there was no time to use his means to resist it.


    Originally, the speed of the sword Qi was fast. In only two blinks of an eye, the silver sword Qi and the falling cloud chop had already appeared in front of him. At the moment, he just let the green light resist the two golden dragons.


    Guo Xun''s eyes were full of shock, but also with strong fear. The tingling sensation from his skin made him feel that he was so close to death. This was the first time that he had this feeling.


    However, no matter what, he would not wait to die. Even though he knew that the attack was so fierce, Guo Xun had rich experience and responded very quickly. He directly released his spiritual power as much as possible to protect himself, so as to reduce the damage to a certain extent.


    The Dharma armour in one''s body has wrapped up the original God firmly, so as to avoid the influence of the original God. After all, when the cultivation reaches this level, the yuan God can be regarded as the fundamental.


    Guo Xun only had time to finish this, and the falling cloud chopping hit the surface of his body. Guo Xun only felt a stabbing pain and a strong sense of depression.


    Poison repair''s body is relatively weak, this time Zhao Jiuge finally found the opportunity, so naturally there is no Guo Xun in the opportunity to turn.


    Falling cloud chopper bombards Guo Xun''s body surface, instantly smashes the black aura around his body, and then bombards his body. This time, neither himself nor his magic weapon can save him.


    "Bang."


    After the bang, Guo Xun''s body turned into a cloud of blood mist, and his body was completely destroyed. Zhao Jiuge was only slightly relieved at this time, but the whole person was still tense and did not completely relax.


    Seeing Guo Xun, who had a high breath before, was easily killed by Zhao Jiuge. All the people in Heifeng village were shocked. After the shock, there was a burst of cheering. With Guo Xun solved by Zhao Jiuge, the Heifeng village will be completely free from worry.


    After the rain and fog disappeared, a black figure appeared, which was the original God of Guo Xun. On the surface of the figure, he was wearing a piece of blood colored armor and emitting a faint halo.


    Seeing that Guo Xun''s yuan Shen appeared, the cheering voice of Heifeng village immediately fell silent. After all, Guo Xun''s remaining power was still there. Although he had come to the end today, he did not dare to laugh at him in his face.


    "Well, good boy, I haven''t been in such a mess for so many years." Guo Xun''s yuan Shen, emitting a hazy black light, can not see his real expression.


    "If you do many wrong things, you will die. You deserve to end up in such a situation."


    Zhao Jiuge also eased the breath and spiritual power of Zhao Jiuge by speaking. The golden sea of spirit in his body has been consumed a lot after continuous attacks, far less surging than before.


    It has been a very good success to kill Guo Xun''s body. Although he knows that after reaching the realm of Linghai, the influence of the body is not so important, but the body is destroyed. Zhao Jiuge believes that Guo Xun''s strength will be more or less affected.


    "What''s the end? Don''t you think you''ve won, but the contest is not far from over." Guo Xun''s yuan God chuckled. To be honest, the destruction of his body may have a little influence on his own strength. But as long as the yuan God is there, it is not difficult to take it back by virtue of his poisonous cultivation.


    Fortunately, as a poison cultivator, he is also the master of a hundred families, and he has practiced more skills. Otherwise, his physical body was destroyed this time. Like some ordinary monks, his strength would be greatly reduced in an instant, and he would have no time to run. Where would he dare to continue to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge here.


    "It should be a win." Zhao Jiuge laughs disapprovingly. When Guo Xun wins all his strength, he can win. Now he has no flesh body, only one yuan Shen. He doesn''t believe that he can''t win. Isn''t that a joke.


    Hearing this, Guo Xun didn''t speak. He just snorted and sneered, and then his breath condensed. This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Originally, he thought that after Guo Xun lost his body, the first thing he did was to run away immediately. He didn''t expect that Guo Xun not only didn''t run away, but also took the opportunity to attack. It seemed that this last attack was purely desperate.


    Looking at the spirit of Guo Xun, the breath began to condense. Zhao Jiuge was also very surprised. This Guo Xun put on a desperate look.


    This time Guo Xun''s sudden move, did not give Zhao Jiuge any reaction time, directly completed the offensive in an instant, and urged up.


    This sudden change caused the exclamation of all the people in Heifeng stronghold. The lean camel was always bigger than the horse. Besides, he was a monk in the realm of spiritual sea. Originally, they all thought that the overall situation had been decided. But who knew that the Guo Xun association was so crazy that he finally tried to drag Zhao Jiuge into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The sudden emergence of the red light, continuous condensation, sending out some strange breath, and when Guo Xun has some action, Zhao Jiuge responds at the first time, and the "Han Ming" in his hand is waved out.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    The strong sword light and sharp breath suddenly burst out, but even so, it could not stop Guo Xun''s fierce attack.


    The red light is like a secret net, but after condensing, it turns into a sharp needle like needle, which directly emits the sound of breaking wind and shoots at Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned tightly, and a dangerous breath appeared in his heart. Even if he did, he had to be brave enough to take the offensive. By this time, the moon dance star river had already been put into effect.


    The sword Qi in the sky turned into stars and condensed into a round of silver moon. At the same time, they went to the yuan God of Guo Xun. At this time, they were fighting for their lives, to see who was defeated first.


    Moreover, both of them gave up their defense at the same time. Guo Xun was fighting to die, and Zhao Jiuge, relying on his Sanskrit gold body, said that he could bear Guo Xun''s final blow.


    "Whew..."


    That strange red light, the figure directly dissipated in the air, leaving a mirage, then suddenly appeared, had come to Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    It seems that she felt the danger. The Chen Xianyu hanging on Zhao Jiuge''s waist directly and spontaneously sent out a wave, and the black light curtain rippled out. However, the next scene made Zhao Jiuge change a little bit unexpectedly, because the defensive light of this Chen Xianyu could not resist the strange red light.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what it was like for a long time. He had seen the power of Chen Xianyu before, but this time the strange red light was like penetrating the black ripples. Moreover, it directly hit the surface of the Sanskrit holy body released by Zhao Jiuge.


    "Sizzling..."


    The corrosive sound came from the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the strange red light broke the golden body of Sanskrit a little in an instant, and then shot directly into Zhao Jiuge''s body. After that, the strange red light disappeared in an instant.


    This incident surprised the people in Heifeng village. Even Zhao Jiuge felt very surprised. After the strange red light entered the body at the first time, it immediately rushed to the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Where he passed through, he destroyed the meridians in Zhao Jiuge''s body, and brought a burst of intense pain.


    Just a breath of Kungfu, his body golden soul sea, part of it was dyed red, Zhao Jiuge some did not respond to, immediately use spiritual power, want to expel the red light, do not think Zhao Jiuge can also feel the poison.


    However, no matter how Zhao Jiuge mobilizes his spiritual power, it doesn''t help. It can''t be discharged at all. It can only be wrapped as far as possible. Even in this way, there is still a lot of red light in the body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was very ugly, and he took precautions for a long time. But he didn''t expect that Guo Xun''s way was still in the end. However, compared with Zhao Jiuge, Guo Xun''s fate was more tragic.


    When he released the red light, the moon dance star river was directly all over him. The stars and the round of silver moon, without exception, bombarded the past. This time, Guo Xun couldn''t escape.


    However, looking at the fierce attack is about to fall in front of him, Guo Xun did not show any fear this time. On the contrary, he still had a strange smile on his face. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s expression of resentment, even if he died, he had to pull Zhao Jiuge together. Now this goal has been achieved, seeing the strange red color in Zhao Jiuge Guangguang, Guo Xun has been satisfied, he believes that before long, this Zhao Jiuge will also fall, accompany him into his afterlife.


    "Boom."


    All over the sky, stars and the round of silver moon bombarded Guo Xun''s yuan Shen. The fierce breath made Guo Xun''s yuan God disappear in a flash. From then on, there was no breath left in the world.


    The domineering Guo Xun finally fell in front of Heifeng village today. Since then, there has been no one like him in the world. At this time, everything around him finally calmed down. All the people in Heifeng stronghold couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. In their eyes, the towering and arrogant spiritual sea state friars fell in front of them, And they have witnessed all this.


    Seeing Guo Xun fall, Zhao Jiuge''s face is still not very good-looking, not because of Guo Xun''s fall, but a little bit happy, because he himself also hit, especially think of the last Guo Xun that resentment with the smile, Zhao Jiuge is even more cool heart, can hold a desperate blow, naturally is not trivial, Zhao Jiuge know, this time the body''s poison, I''m afraid than Last time more difficult to solve, Zhao Jiuge for a time did not have any clue, and now he does not understand, the body of this poison is exactly what poison, and what characteristics.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel depressed. As expected, the price of a roar on the road is not so easy. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge soon recovers his depressed mood. Anyway, after finishing this matter, he deals with the poison in his body."What happened just now? What is this thing that ignores my defense?"


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind came up with a hot and sexy figure. It was the spirit of Chen Xianyu. Just now something so big happened to her, even she was a little surprised, so she couldn''t wait to say it.


    "I don''t know. It should be a special means. I have seen it several times before." Zhao Jiuge swings his head, things have happened, he naturally will not regret, or investigate what, anyway, it can not blame her.


    However, Chen Xianyu''s spirit was still a little unconvinced. She was famous for her defense. She capsized in the gutter this time, and even a monk of spirit sea realm could not resist the attack, which made her feel a little ashamed and silent.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s not an offensive that makes me seriously injured. It''s just a little poison with characteristics. I can''t die. I can still untie it at that time." Looking at the appearance of the spirit, Zhao Jiuge smiles, and then makes a few words of consolation. After all, there are many things to be done now. Only the willow eyebrows of the spirit are wrinkled and still thinking about it.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed slightly. After the battle, he consumed a lot of people, and the spirit sea in his body was still filled with red light. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge felt a little uncomfortable. The poison was like a thorn in his body, which could not be solved. Then Zhao Jiuge put away the "cold hell" and slowly moved towards Heifeng village Go to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    In Heifeng village.


    At this moment, there are cheers, one after another, no matter where, the strong are worthy of respect. The most important thing is that they are just strong people like Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Guo Xun fall completely, all the people in Heifeng village, including sang Xiaoyu, have no worries about their future. They have been pressing on the Heifeng stronghold, and the biggest stone has finally fallen down. You can see the sincere smile on other people''s faces everywhere.


    Sang Xiaoyu is standing at the gate of Heifeng village. Naturally, there are those monks who turn into gods. At the end, there are many people. Seeing Zhao Jiuge walking slowly to the gate of Heifeng village, he can''t help smiling at his delicate face.


    "Why, I''m so happy now. I remember who said I didn''t have the ability to solve this problem. Now that I''ve solved it, how can you thank me, or Make a promise. "


    Looking at the excited appearance of the people in Heifeng village, Zhao Jiuge''s haze caused by the poisonous things in his heart has disappeared. No matter what, his efforts are always fruitful. Looking at the smiling faces, Zhao Jiuge has a sense of achievement and thinks that what he has done is worth it.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge speak, the cheering and noise of the audience finally stopped. All the people''s eyes immediately stopped on Sang Xiaoyu and Zhao Jiuge.


    When sang Xiaoyu heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, his cheek suddenly blushed and her beautiful eyes dodged. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s first words were so explicit in front of so many people. However, soon, sang Xiaoyu saw the joking smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face, and immediately responded.


    Then sang Xiaoyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I have no problem. You can see that there are so many brothers in Heifeng stronghold. If you agree, we will enter the bridal chamber today. How about I give you the lady of the stronghold?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t expect that sang Xiaoyu was so hot and bold. He was not as euphemistic and implicit as the women in their thirteen states. For a time, Zhao Jiuge was ridiculed by sang Xiaoyu, but he was at a loss.


    "We agreed."


    "Yes, let''s go into the bridal chamber today."


    "We don''t have any opinions when you are the leader of our village."


    For a moment, all the men around him roared in their voices, fearing that the world would not be in disorder. The sound coming from all around immediately drowned Zhao Jiuge and made him at a loss.


    Sang Xiaoyu''s face is flushed. I don''t know whether he is shy or because he has solved the problem in his heart. He is very excited, especially when he hears the voices around him and Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed look. He is even more smiling.


    For her, it is also a good thing to find such a person to marry and become a Taoist partner. Who makes Zhao Jiuge young, highly cultivated and beautiful, but she knows that this kind of thing should be impossible. Most of Zhao Jiuge is joking, and he is a terror at such an age. Naturally, he has great ambition. How could he do it for a woman In the middle of the mountain.


    "I have to be quiet for a few days, so I have to calm down for a few days


    After that, Zhao Jiuge quickly left, ready to go back to his own residence, that is, the cabin, to study the red poison.


    At the same time, it is also to hide their embarrassment. After all, the brothers of Heifeng stronghold are all true temperament, so they don''t want to continue to entangle too much in this aspect.


    "Nine songs, we are still not brothers."


    When Zhao Jiuge walked out of the most marginal zone, Gongsun CE showed hesitation. Then he summoned up his courage and stammered to ask Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was about to leave, was stunned again. Then he suddenly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he patted gongsunce on the shoulder and said angrily, "naturally, it''s a brother, whether it''s today or later, no matter when or where."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge left without looking back. He went to the cabin with a sense of fleeing. At the same time, he was amused. He had hidden his strength and talked with gongsunce. Now his real cultivation has been exposed. Gongsunce is naturally a little embarrassed, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge like this, the smiles of the big men in Heifeng stronghold are more intense. The more so Zhao Jiuge is, the less arrogant they are. On the contrary, they respect Zhao Jiuge more. Otherwise, they will not have justice in their hearts. No matter how advanced you are, no one will like you.


    Sang Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Jiuge''s fleeing back. His beautiful eyes were full of smiles. Then he pouted his mouth and said to himself, "can''t this guy look up to the stronghold leader?"


    Somehow, sang Xiaoyu has some yearning for Zhao Jiuge''s words. However, how strong he is on weekdays, at least she is still a woman. If she can rely on her, she will be more relaxed. At the same time, the whole Heifeng village may go further."Well, well, everyone has dispersed, and the crisis in Heifeng village has been lifted. I announced that starting this afternoon, we would organize a bonfire party and take out all the wine stored in the stockade. From tomorrow on, all the people will continue to do their own things according to the previous orders."


    Looking at the people around Heifeng village, still immersed in excitement, sang Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly, then drank a lot, and then left here.


    Hearing the news announced in the words undoubtedly pushed the atmosphere of Heifeng stronghold to the highest level. At the same time, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Even the monks in the realm of transforming gods were all happy. They also loved the situation. If the Heifeng stronghold did not exist, I''m afraid they did not have a place to settle down In addition to the Confucian man, everyone else was happy, including gongsunce.


    Zhao Jiuge, who came back to his residence, closed the door and felt a little quiet. At the same time, he was also slightly relieved. The men of Heifeng stronghold were not only chivalrous, but also very enthusiastic, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Click."


    Zhao Jiuge is about to sit down and practice cross legged, and investigate the poisonous red Zhao Jiuge in his body. Suddenly, he hears the sound of opening the door outside. Zhao Jiuge''s brow is not left a trace. According to the truth, ordinary people dare not disturb him at will.


    Looking back, you can see the fiery figure of Sang Xiaoyu, holding a blue whip in his hand, and moving enchanting.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Jiuge looks tight, some don''t quite understand how Mulberry fish suddenly come in, and private meeting himself, is for what.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s nervous appearance, sang Xiaoyu can''t help laughing. He is also a monk in the realm of spiritual sea, but he is afraid that she is a woman, and he will not eat him.


    Sang Xiaoyu is graceful, holding a green whip in her hand. Then she walks behind Zhao Jiuge. A white and tender jade hand is placed on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder. Because Zhao Jiuge sits cross, she naturally appears slender.


    However, this time, sang Xiaoyu seldom had any ambiguity, and did not continue to tease Zhao Jiuge. Instead, she was dignified, showed a serious look, and asked in a caring tone, "does that poison matter? Is there any danger or sequela?"


    Sang Xiaoyu herself is a half step spirit sea realm. She has already touched the edge of the spiritual sea realm. The more she is, the more she can understand the horror of the spiritual sea realm. And Guo Xun''s strength is so strong that she can fight hard to launch a blow. Naturally, it is not easy to go anywhere. Other people may not pay much attention to it, but sang Xiaoyu knows that this poison must be very serious Trouble, otherwise Zhao Jiuge would not have shown the appearance of worried Zhongzhong.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is trying to make a start for their Heifeng village. If there is any accident this time, sang Xiaoyu''s heart will be more sad.


    "No problem at the moment. I don''t know the specific situation. I have to try to study it. I haven''t got it out now."


    Looking at sang Xiaoyu''s serious look, even if sang Xiaoyu''s cold jade hand was put on his shoulder, Zhao Jiuge did not have any ambiguous feelings in his heart, but told the truth.


    "Is it troublesome?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge say so, sang Xiaoyu is silent for a moment, and then his face also shows a worried color, and continues to ask in a soft voice.


    Zhao Jiuge hesitated for a moment, or nodded. After all, he didn''t pay attention to the common poison. The red poison could not only make Sanskrit holy body fearless, but also destroy the spirit sea in the body. As time goes on, it will not only affect the cultivation and promotion, but also fear that the whole spiritual sea will be abandoned. In that case, he and ordinary people are not very big That''s the difference.


    For a long time, there was a silence in the room. After a long time, sang Xiaoyu slowly said, "then you should practice first. If you have any needs, you can tell me at any time."


    After saying that, sang Xiaoyu''s figure left the wooden house, leaving only a faint body fragrance in the air, proving that the Mulberry fish had been here. Zhao Jiuge touched his nose, and then entered the cultivation state, and began to investigate the red poison in his body.


    When his mind moved, Zhao Jiuge observed the situation in his body. Although the red poison in his body had been stabilized after being wrapped by spiritual power, he would bring great harm to himself sooner or later when he was in his body.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge tried to use various methods, but he could not eliminate or force out the red poison. Even if he swallowed some pills from Xiaoyao Valley, it didn''t have much effect.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood began to get a little nervous. Would he like to give up this trip to Nanman and go back to xiaoyaogu to find a way? Zhao Jiuge believes that no matter what kind of poison it is, people will recognize it when they return to Xiaoyao Valley, so that they can find a way out. However, Zhao Jiuge is naturally full of reluctance to go back in this way. After all, he still has a lot of things to do, so it is impossible to make the journey of Nanman, which has not started yet, and has become the end of six changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Finally, Zhao Jiuge is sure that he can''t solve the unknown red poison, so he gives up completely. He just looks at the red poison in his body, which makes Zhao Jiuge worried.


    It can only be temporary to wrap and control with spiritual power. After all, the red poison is so toxic that any spiritual power can corrode. Once time goes by, even the spirit sea will be affected, and the body will fester from the inside to the outside. In that case, he will die. This is why Guo Xun still has enough strength before he dies.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was an optimistic person, and soon figured out the key. Since he can''t solve the problem, he can find someone who can solve it. If he can''t, he can go back to xiaoyaogu. After all, after he has completely solved his own affairs, he can go back to Nanman forest again. After all, compared with what he wants to do, his life is the most important thing.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge began to smile bitterly. At the same time, he thought in his heart that he would pay a price for meddling in his own affairs. He waved his head and did not think about these troublesome things. He looked at the situation in his body and estimated that there should be no problem in a few months.


    Without an hour, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from the state of cultivation. The black wind village outside was already very lively. There were many unlit bonfires and many precious wine on the site. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was in a better mood.


    Because the Heifeng village has encountered an unprecedented crisis, everyone has returned to Heifeng village. When the crisis is over, it is rare for everyone to celebrate. The whole Heifeng village is full of people and shadows.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge frowned and looked at the southeast direction, because he felt several strong breath, was coming towards the black wind village.


    At first, other people didn''t notice anything at all, but soon sang Xiaoyu and several other spiritual realm friars also noticed and came out to look at the distance one after another.


    People''s eyes could not help but have some doubts. At the same time, there was some vigilance. After a Guo Xun had just been destroyed, how could someone come again? They did not know whether it was the enemy or not. When they did not know the identity and intention of the visitor, several people were watching quietly.


    After a while, the sound of several broken winds resounded, and then the five figures stood outside the Heifeng village and looked at the people in Heifeng village.


    There are five figures, three men and two women. The first one is a woman. She is wearing a wrapped skirt with ethnic costumes, which sets off the graceful figure. The white and tender skin forms a sharp contrast with the black wrapped skirt, and the green silk is coiled up.


    In addition, the four people behind were all dressed in similar clothes. The only difference was that the women''s clothes behind them also had some silver ornaments.


    The first woman had the later cultivation of transforming God, and the other four were also in this realm. However, the breath was not as strong as that of the first woman. They were obviously disciples of a certain sect. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes immediately became strange when he looked at these people, and then there was something interesting in his eyes.


    Sang Xiaoyu had some doubts and vigilance when he saw several people appear. However, after looking at the clothes of several people, he was relieved. They were not others, but disciples of the nearby sect. In this way, they were not looking for trouble.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    With a lighter mood, sang Xiaoyu''s attitude improved. He stepped forward a little and said with a smile that their Heifeng stronghold had been standing for so long that they naturally got the tacit approval of the surrounding sects. So sang Xiaoyu didn''t offend them, so there was no need to be afraid.


    "Previously, there was a big fluctuation of spiritual power here. I just came to see what the situation was, and there was such a big fighting movement?"


    The woman in charge seems to be born with a delicate meaning. It is a kind of beauty brought by mountains and rivers. Only people who have lived in some places for a long time can be bred like this.


    The head of the woman''s lips slightly open, tone and appearance look calm, but between the words revealed a faint pressure.


    When talking about this, sang Xiaoyu hesitated. To be honest, he was afraid that he would involve too much, and he would involve Zhao Jiuge. If he concealed it, he could not find any excuse. After all, the fighting between the two spiritual monks in the realm of spirit sea made too much noise.


    "Well, you have a wide range of things under the control of poison gate. I didn''t know that all the Nanman forests belong to your poison gate."


    When sang Xiaoyu was in some difficulty and didn''t know how to open his mouth, a voice of some playful abuse came from Zhao Jiuge''s mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge is holding his hands around his chest and smiling at the five familiar figures outside the gate of Heifeng village. The five Zhao Jiuge really met each other at the school martial arts competition meeting and had a fight with the woman who was the leader. They were not others. They were some of the disciples of the poison sect and ye Qingge, the chief of the poison sect.


    Zhao Jiuge has a very good impression on the poison gate and ye Qingge. After all, Wu Yue, the leader of the poison gate, was invited by immortal Fu Qing to participate in the school martial arts competition, but in the end, he did not help Wan daozong to deal with Xuantian Jianmen.Moreover, when Zhao Jiuge had fallen out of favor, this ye love song did not fall into the well. Instead, he looked for another opportunity to have a discussion with Zhao Jiuge alone. It seemed that he was quite unconvinced by Zhao Jiuge.


    So now Zhao Jiuge looks at several familiar faces, and is not too fierce. After all, there is no big hatred between the two sides.


    "It''s you, Zhao Jiuge? Why are you here? " The first woman, the beautiful eyes transferred to Zhao Jiuge''s body, immediately exclaimed in surprise, and her face changed slightly.


    Although there are a few words about Zhao Jiuge spread into the Nanman forest, the specific information is not very clear. So ye Qingge is surprised to see Zhao Jiuge appear here at this moment, and has no other ideas.


    "You have broken through to the realm of Linghai, so fast? I thought I could catch up with you by breaking through to the later stage of transforming spirit. I also wanted to find a chance to continue to compete with you. Now it seems that there is no hope. "


    Ye Qingge, whose voice had just dropped, soon found Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea realm breath, and immediately his expression changed again. Then he turned his lips and said, just looking at the expression, he seemed obviously unconvinced.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge laughs. I didn''t expect ye Qingge to look a little cold. I didn''t expect that ye Qingge was still so simple in his bones. Was it because he was in the forest of Nanman, he didn''t have the intrigue and fighting heart of the thirteen states of China.


    The more so, the better impression Zhao Jiuge has of Ye Qingge. At the same time, he can''t help thinking that the ancestral gate of the poison gate is actually around here. Then, he should have a chance to unlock the poison in his body. After all, other people''s poison gate is the ancestor of using poison. It depends on whether he is willing to detoxify you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "It''s OK. I''ll try again when you get to the realm of Linghai. It''s just that I''m injured now, and I can''t play my peak strength for the time being."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge said, he wanted to ask ye Qingge to help him get rid of the poison, or rely on the poison door. But after all, he had only one face to face with others. How could they help him for no reason, so he was embarrassed to speak directly and try to find out the cliche first.


    One side of Sang Xiaoyu saw that Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge met unexpectedly. She was surprised, but soon shrugged his shoulders. Since they knew each other, it would be better for her not to continue to explain nonsense.


    At the same time, ye Qingge has come to Heifeng village and sees that Zhao Jiuge knows several people, so sangxiaoyu naturally doesn''t use the array to stop him.


    "Oh? You''re poisoned. What''s going on? "


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge standing in front of her, ye Qingge raised her eyebrows and said something unexpected. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge. After all, she thought Zhao Jiuge was also the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen. With his inside information, ordinary poisons could be solved. If he could not help himself, it could only prove that it was a special poison. For a time Ye Qingge also has some interest.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge told the whole story again. Now he is still counting on things to ask for help, so he naturally has to have a better attitude.


    "You mean Guo Xun?"


    After hearing the story, ye Qingge smiles inexplicably, and then asks a question. Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, ye Qingge then continues to say.


    "That guy was originally a loose monk, but later he wandered here, and his strength was good. So we took him as a disciple of the poison sect. However, he was ruthless and was expelled from the sect for many years. He learned that by using poison methods."


    After saying that, ye Qingge''s mouth shows a little radian, and the color of her eyes is full of fun. She looks at Zhao Jiuge like that, and the implication is self-evident.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved, but he never opened his mouth. After all, he was not a man who asked for help easily.


    "Do you want me to look at it for you?" See Zhao Jiuge surprised did not speak, ye Qingge know Zhao Jiuge some can not pull down the face, so continue to speak.


    "Yes?" Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and asked a question. He wanted to solve the problem in his heart, but he didn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    "If you help me solve this problem, how about I owe you a favor, or pay you." After Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment, he continued to speak, he has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Who knows ye Qingge shakes her head. There seems to be some disappointment in her beautiful eyes. Her expression turns a little colder. Then she opens her red lips, "do you think I''m such a perfunctory person, and can I help you, or two things to say?"


    The four figures behind ye Qingge are a little surprised. Ye Qingge doesn''t do this on weekdays. Moreover, there are rules in the poison gate. The poison under one''s own door or that under the same door can''t be untied easily.


    The people of Heifeng village and sang Xiaoyu watched the scene and made no noise. Naturally, they were more worried about the poison in Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Relax, no resistance."


    Then, ye Qingge continued to move forward to Zhao Jiuge, and immediately rolled a gust of fragrance. Ye Qingge stretched out the white jade hand and reached Zhao Jiuge''s wrist. Then he released a spiritual power and entered Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body is tight. At first, he is still on guard. He is ready to activate the spiritual power and destroy ye Qingge''s spiritual power. But seeing ye Qingge''s sincere appearance, he gives up the idea.


    Generally speaking, any monk will not allow other people''s spiritual power to enter their own body to explore the situation. In that case, if you have a bad idea and directly use spiritual power to smash your body spirit sea, it is possible. But this time ye Qingge has to investigate the situation in order to detoxify himself. Zhao Jiuge can only choose to trust her and let her go.


    Ye Qingge is naturally sincere for Zhao Jiuge to explore, want to unlock the poison in Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge has a good impression on her. She has a good impression on Zhao Jiuge. She is upright and powerful. In addition, the four words of Xuantian Jianmen are enough for ordinary students to show a respect for Zhao Jiuge, but if ye Qingge knows Zhao Jiuge He has been related to the devil sect. I don''t know how I feel.


    After ye Qingge''s spiritual power penetrated into Zhao Jiuge''s body, he ran directly to the spirit sea, which was also the most poisoned place. As for the magic weapons being refined in the Linghai and the shadow of the Laughing Buddha, ye Qingge naturally saw all of them. She just kept silent. Everyone had his own secrets and means.


    When her own spiritual power stayed in the spiritual sea, she felt the strange red poison, and her whole face was dignified. Then, in order to further prove her conjecture, she directly used her own spiritual power to touch the red poison. In a moment, the contaminated place directly festered and then disappeared.


    After that, ye Qingge stopped exploring Zhao Jiuge''s body, and that spiritual power naturally disappeared. Ye Qingge had already guessed and relied on Zhao Jiuge''s virulent poison."How about it."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at ye Qingge, and immediately couldn''t help asking. His dark eyes were full of hope.


    "This poison really comes from our poison family. We used a hundred kinds of poisons in practice, but we didn''t know what kind of things Guo Xun used, so it was more troublesome."


    After saying that, ye Qingge bit her red lips, and a little hesitation appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then she seemed to have made up her mind and continued to say, "otherwise, you can go back to the poison gate with me. Although it''s a bit troublesome, there are some hopes to get rid of the poison."


    She used to have a multicolored python, which specializes in eating all kinds of poisonous things. However, the poison in Zhao Jiuge''s body is different from those containing poison. It is made by the friars the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, she can try with her colorful python.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know the rules of the sect. You are not allowed to take outsiders back without the master''s permission."


    Hearing ye Qingge''s words, the small and exquisite woman behind her immediately exclaimed. After all, the general sects have strict rules. No matter who they are, they can''t violate them easily. Otherwise, the punishment will be more serious.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there another way to enter the sect?" Ye Qingge seems to have thought of this problem for a long time and waved his hand with indifference.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand what ye Qingge was talking about, he had more or less guesses and judgments when listening to the words. It was just that ye Qingge took himself back to detoxify this thing.


    "Would you like to go?" Ye Qingge suddenly turned his head and asked Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any hesitation, but looking at him nodding, ye Qingge quickly told him what another way was.


    It turns out that the founder of poison sect created poison gate in the harsh environment of Nanman forest for the convenience of cultivation. After all, there are many kinds of poisons in it, so it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, the poison sect is different from other sects. It not only cultivates, but also raises many poisons and poisonous flowers and plants. These are the foundation of cultivation. Each Dharma has different cultivation methods and relies on these poisons. Once people know what they need to cultivate skills, they can be easily solved, and there is no killing in the poison sect The poison sect never communicates with other sects and does not allow outsiders to come unless allowed.


    However, there is a rule specially left, that is, the five poisons array that comes down after breaking through the poison gate can enter the poison gate and become a guest of the poison gate. This rule has been used today, but there are not many people who actually break through the five poison array.


    Although the five poisons array is based on its own strength and how powerful it is, there is no way to retreat. Once it wanders around, it will either be safe in the past or fall into the five poisons array. Therefore, few of them have wandered through the five poisons array for so many years. Unless they are the same as Zhao Jiuge, they will gamble and go to the poison gate.


    This rule is also because the founder of the poison sect thought that it was too heavy to kill evil by practicing the poison method, and the way of heaven paid attention to leaving a trace of vitality. After all, all the people who use poison can detoxify it. In order not to let everyone trouble the poison gate, they leave the five poison array. Otherwise, some people will not be able to break the sect of poison sect ¡£


    "Is it difficult to break through the five poisons array?"


    Understand the cause and effect of the matter, Zhao Jiuge slowly nodded, and then asked ye Qingge, after all, in order to detoxify, can''t put his life on, he has not reached the end of his time.


    "It''s not difficult for you to cultivate. Once you go to the poison gate, I can help you detoxify." After ye Qingge pondered for a while, he gave Zhao Jiuge an answer. In history, there is no lack of many people who have broken through the five poison array, and even many people are still grateful to the poison gate.


    This action of poison gate undoubtedly makes many people owe their gratitude to poison gate. In this way, poison gate will naturally develop for a long time and its reputation will gradually rise.


    "I have another question. Why do you help me so much?"


    After asking, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes fixed on ye Qingge. After all, his eyes are the window of his soul and won''t lie. Zhao Jiuge never believes that the world can always drop pies, so he is cautious.


    What''s more, this time I went to the poison sect. If other people have evil intentions towards them, they can''t escape. Moreover, it seems that the master of the poison sect has a good relationship with the real Fu Qing of the wandaozong. Who knows what will happen after going there.


    It seems to understand Zhao Jiuge''s idea. Ye Qingge gently chuckles and reveals her teeth. "Don''t worry. Our poison sect''s reputation is not so bad. My master owed him a favor last time when he was invited by immortal Fu Qing. Now I''ve paid him off. As for why I helped you, it''s not for white. You know that we can''t poison our bodies, So I want you to teach me how to harden my body. After all, I''ll have to compete with you to let out the last breath. "


    After saying that, ye Qingge slightly cocked his mouth, unspeakably cute, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge, without blinking.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    This time, Zhao Jiuge was completely relieved, thinking about what poison gate had done in the school martial arts contest. Zhao Jiuge believed what ye Qingge said, but he hesitated slightly on the matter of quenching body method. After all, the matter of Sanskrit holy body is very important.


    "Well, then the poison will be released. I will teach you the basic quenching method. As for the deeper level, I can''t teach it casually."


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the Sanskrit holy body is something left to him by night carefree, and its power is not vulgar. Naturally, it is impossible to teach it easily. However, in order to thank ye Qingge, he left a good fortune by passing on the basic method of Sanskrit holy body to ye Qingge, which did not hurt the great elegance. Such words did not have any impact.


    "Really? Is that the quenching method you practiced? "


    Ye Qingge was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge agreed so readily. Originally, she just mentioned it casually. To know the power of Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy body, she had personally experienced it, and naturally knew its power.


    "I''d like to thank elder martial brother Zhao first. Anyway, we have enough beginners. We all focus on poison cultivation. Even if you really give it to me, I don''t have so much time to practice."


    Ye Qingge pursed her lips and said with a smile that she was in a good mood.


    After seeing each other''s Shige, she was shocked to see that she was indifferent to other people''s affairs?


    "Then you can go with me now and go back to the poison gate together. The sooner the poison in your body is solved, the better, so as not to delay the longer and the more troublesome."


    Seeing that there was nothing here, he also made clear what had happened before. Ye Qingge took a look around him.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t expect ye Qingge to be an acute child. He wanted to leave so soon. Originally, he wanted to stay here for two more days. When he took a rest, he continued to boast with gongsunce and others. He liked the atmosphere here.


    But the poison on his body matters, this is the business, so did not think much, Zhao Jiuge nodded and agreed, and then turned to say hello to Sang Xiaoyu.


    "Are you going? The poison can''t come back after it''s untied. "


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, sang Xiaoyu is a little lost. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to leave so soon.


    "Yes, if it goes well, I won''t come back. I have something else to do this time. I have to go to the 100000 mountains."


    With a smile, Zhao Jiuge said lightly. Sometimes, he also wanted to stay in a place, but time did not allow him. Moreover, Pei Su Su''s affairs, if a heavy stone, pressed on his heart.


    "Oh, I can''t come back after that. I still want to be your wife."


    The mood of parting always has some sadness, but sang Xiaoyu, after all, is a little Mulberry fish. She quickly adjusted her mood and returned to her former fiery appearance with a charming smile and a frivolous look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge shook his head helplessly, knowing that sang Xiaoyu didn''t want to leave so sad, so he deliberately did. However, Zhao Jiuge simply let her go, and he just looked serious and said, "I will come back when there is a chance. In addition, if you have difficulties, you can go out and find me in a place of Xiaoyao valley."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, sang Xiaoyu''s eyes showed a strange luster. However, she just nodded and wrote down this sentence in her heart. At the same time, she could not help thinking that Zhao Jiuge should be well-known.


    "Yes, you are welcome to come back at any time in the future. You can start early and eliminate the hidden danger in your body as soon as possible."


    After saying hello, Zhao Jiuge did not have the slightest hesitation. He directly turned around and left, and came to ye Qingge''s side. The six people immediately spread their aura, and they were ready to fly to leave. The colorful aura was dazzling.


    "Brothers, practice hard, and I will come back to see you later."


    Zhao Jiuge, with his feet on the "cold hell", turned around and waved his arm at the dense crowd in Heifeng village, and roared loudly at the same time.


    "Brother, I''ll miss you, too."


    In the crowd, Gongsun CE also waved his arms and cried out. He was still smiling and excited. He was like a woman. His eyes were moist. It was the same thing whether he had a chance or not when he left. However, the appearance of Gongsun CE immediately attracted the big men of Heifeng stronghold to laugh.


    In any case, Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge left, leaving only a faint aura in the void. Sang Xiaoyu stares at Zhao Jiuge''s direction of departure and remains silent for a long time before turning away.


    On the way out, ye Qingge has been looking at Zhao Jiuge with a smile on her face. Her eyes are full of fun. Zhao Jiuge is numb by his gaze and can''t help asking, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I can''t imagine that you are still a kind of love. At the school martial arts contest, Lin Prajna first, and now Pei Su Su, are still showing mercy everywhere. You can''t see how reluctant they are to give up sang Xiaoyu. Otherwise, you''d better stay here."With that, even ye Qingge couldn''t help laughing. To let a man of heaven stay in the deep mountain, I''m afraid, would be like locking the eagle soaring for nine days in the cage.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge to ye Qingge rolled eyes, simply not directly with him on this topic, continue to entangle too much.


    Seeing this, ye Qingge smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She is just looking forward to Zhao Jiuge''s intrusion into the five poison array of their poison gate. After all, every time the five poison array of poison gate is broken is a big event.


    In the past, some of them were heavily poisoned or suffered from incurable injuries on their bodies. These friars would break into the five poisons array just for the chance of survival. Some succeeded, others fell into the five poisons array.


    The five poisons array is based on the strength of the troublemakers. Ye Qingge can also break through with the strength of Ye Qingge. However, ye Qingge knows that he can''t beat Zhao Jiuge, so he wants to see if Zhao Jiuge has the ability to break through.


    However, if Zhao Jiuge knew ye Qingge''s real idea, he would feel indifferent. Anyway, he also wanted to challenge him and walk in the poison gate. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge always felt that there was a way back to xiaoyaogu to solve the problem, but it was better if he could solve it himself. Otherwise, he would go back to the poison gate Dishonored. That''s too humiliating.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge was the most amazing disciple in their generation. In a short time, they practiced to reach the realm of Linghai. In history, Qu Zhike was able to achieve this step Number.


    Therefore, the four poison disciples have some admiration and curiosity about Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, they also want to know what will happen to Zhao Jiuge''s five poison array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Several people are on the way to the things. Zhaojiuge is still a little strange. After all, in the Nanman forest, the environment is bad and there are many dangers. Everyone knows the common sense that they can''t resist the flying of things. After all, it is too dangerous. But ye Qingge did so. Later, zhaojiuge was released. After all, it is not far from the poison gate. Besides, the poison gate has been around for nearly 1000 years. For everything around us, it is not far from the poison gate But it is very familiar, so Zhao Jiuge soon saw strange.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was the spiritual sea realm, had no need to use foreign objects to fly, but he was used to it and could not change it in a while.


    Feeling the surging spirit of the Linghai sea, Zhao Jiuge is still confident about the five poison array. Only looking at the red poison in the Linghai sea, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is like a layer of haze.


    Soon, after six people drove for dozens of kilometers, ye Qingge and others stopped and fell beside a very thick towering tree.


    "Come on, do you directly break the five poison array now or rest one night first and then you will break tomorrow?"


    Yeqingge left Zhao Jiuge for a moment. After all, the breath of Zhao Jiuge is not very good, so I asked some concerned.


    The five poison array is in the poison gate. Although it is said that after the five poison array is broken, the outsiders can enter the poison gate. However, before they break through, there is a place to settle down. Besides, ye Qingge, as the chief disciple of poison gate, naturally has many powers.


    "Run tomorrow. We''ll get back to the night." Zhao Jiuge said that he didn''t want to say it. After all, it is very important. Zhao Jiuge will not despise the five poison array naturally. He wants to break through the five poison array in the best state.


    Ye Qingge nodded, then the jade hand directly played, suddenly a silver light rushed into the empty sky.


    Then a slight roar, only in the void, suddenly emerged a large light curtain, slowly rippling ripples, this kind of movement and silence did not long, after that light curtain appeared another scene.


    It is naturally the sect of poison gate. Each sect has a large array of guards. However, poison gate can be regarded as the first-class sect force. The essence of it is almost where to go. In addition, the mysterious inheritance is added, so the general forces are still afraid of poison clan.


    When the ripples on the light curtain completely spread, the real appearance of Lushan Mountain in it showed up. Only seeing that there were birds and flowers everywhere, beautiful scenery, the environment and Nanman forest were almost the same, but less dangerous and more peaceful.


    A group of people quickly stepped in, and then the sound of the roar came again, the whole poison door of the protection of the Zong array, to completely closed, even if the arrival, Zhao Jiuge came to the poison door, there is no worry, anyway, has come, if they really have evil intentions, then let themselves roll, can not make a wave.


    "Elder martial sister, you are back."


    Seeing that the zongmen array was opened, there were immediately dozens of disciples of poison gate in front of them. These disciples were not all cultivated. They were wearing black and red robes, and some of the 100000 mountains in the South Manlin forest, the ethnic minority customs.


    These disciples are all on duty to guard the zongmen array today. The first man, with a bright eye, greeted the front-end yeqingge. It can be said that ye Qingge is well-known in their poison gate. Nobody knows.


    Yeqingge nodded, and the man noticed the existence of zhaojiuge at this time, frowned immediately, and asked with a little doubt, "elder martial sister, this is...".


    "Oh, my friend, by the way, the speed is notified. My friend will break into the five poison array tomorrow."


    Ye Qingge said carelessly, explained at the mouth.


    This moment caused a stir of these dozen disciples. I was not sure for half a day. I thought I had heard it wrong. We should know that the last time someone came to break the five poison array, it has been 37 years since it was still an old man in Linghai realm. Because in this Nanman forest, it is dangerous and highly toxic. Only to ask for this five poison array is that we must not come to poison gate to break through the five poison array Five poison door to rescue, did not expect today this kind of thing happened again.


    "I I know the elder martial sister, so I will go. "


    After half a day, the man with only yuan infant realm nodded and promised to leave, and turned around hurriedly, obviously the person who informed poison door.


    Every time someone breaks through the five poison array is a big event. All the people of poison sect will naturally come to see the excitement. At the same time, learn from other people''s cultivation experience. Of course, if you have that confidence, you can also go and wander. Some of the disciples who like to be famous before have not done this kind of thing for fame.


    "Go back first, and he will be there today."


    Seeing that everything has been done, ye Qingge orders the disciples behind him, and at the same time, he looks at Zhao Jiuge and signals Zhao Jiuge to follow him to leave.


    The four disciples looked at each other, and thought that elder martial sister would arrange zhaojiuge to rest in the place where the poison gate was treated. However, they unexpectedly took Zhao Jiuge directly to the cave where they practiced. This action was undoubtedly a little more intimate.Even Zhao Jiuge himself is a little surprised, but seeing ye Qingge has no intention to explain, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t say anything more.


    The rest of the poisonous disciples who are guarding the mountain gate but still don''t know where they are, are looking at Zhao Jiuge with adoration on their faces. It''s really unusual for them to treat Zhao Jiuge like this.


    Before long, ye Qingge took Zhao Jiuge to the cave where he practiced. It was a not too big mountain. There were many vegetation on the mountain, some of which were even miraculous herbs. However, every kind of miraculous medicine here contained toxicity. It was natural to deal with these things and rely on them to cultivate.


    Looking at the mountains, fenced into a piece of land, filled with a variety of exotic flowers and plants, Zhao Jiuge suddenly added a kind of white chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely see the artistic conception of Nanshan.


    It can be seen that even if ye Qingge is dedicated to cultivation, he has never lacked a longing for life. This can be seen from the exotic flowers and plants cultivated here.


    Looking at the environment of the mountain at random, Zhao Jiuge followed ye Qingge to the cave. Different from the simplicity of other monks'' caves, ye Qingge''s cave is more warm. Even the layout of things is more interesting than others.


    As soon as he went in, Zhao Jiuge saw the colorful python, which was no more than a foot in size and was full of light luster. He was languid in the cave. Zhao Jiuge was envious of this alien species.


    "You should prepare for the five poisons formation on time tomorrow. I hope you don''t lose face when you do. Moreover, if you don''t lose people, no one will be willing to help you with the poison in your body."


    Ye Qingge brings up the corner of his lips and reveals a mysterious smile. After all, as a poison practitioner, everyone is born with a taboo. He doesn''t like to untie the poison left by others at will. After all, they are the ancestors who use poison by nature and only like to poison people.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and at the same time his mouth twitched. He felt a little empty. He didn''t know what kind of situation he would face tomorrow. Moreover, looking at ye Qingge''s appearance, he gloated at his misfortune and was obviously eager to make a fool of himself.


    "Here you are. This is the introduction to the Sanskrit holy body. After practicing, the physical body can increase a lot of strength, not to mention me."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his head and no longer thought about those thoughts. He threw a jade tube directly, which recorded the introduction of Sanskrit holy body cultivation. Naturally, the golden body, Dharma body and Golden Dragon could not be cultivated. However, there was no problem to improve the physical strength. For example, ye Qingge''s poison cultivation, the extent of improvement was more obvious, even if it was so This jade tube is also very precious.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge felt a little uneasy, and immediately ordered a saying, "after the sale, destroy it, don''t spread it out, and don''t practice for others."


    If it is not because of his good impression of Ye Qingge, and ye Qingge has indeed helped him a lot, Zhao Jiuge is reluctant to give up. After all, this value is not measured by Lingshi.


    Ye Qingge was overjoyed to take over the crystal clear jade tube. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so cheerful that he actually gave himself the introduction to the Sanskrit holy body. This made ye Qingge feel embarrassed.


    After sweeping the contents of the jade tube with Yuan Shen, he confirmed that Zhao Jiuge didn''t cheat himself. Ye Qingge immediately held the jade tube in his hand, held it high, and said with a smile, "for your generous and happy sake, do you want me to tell you what the five poison array has first, so that you can have a bottom in your heart."


    "Nonsense. It''s better to know than to know nothing."


    Seeing ye Qingge''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge immediately rolled his eyes, and then said angrily, at least understand some, so that he can have some preparation, so as not to know what he went tomorrow, even if he has more confidence in himself, he can not be so blind.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge learned about the five poison array from ye Qingge.


    As the name suggests, five poisons mainly rely on five poisons, which are nothing else but scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, toads and spiders.


    Even in the poison sect, there are many such poisons. First, it is convenient for some disciples with low accomplishments to cultivate. Second, they can refine some poison pills.


    However, the five poisons array completely applies these poisons to the array. If the five poisons are controlled by the array, the power will naturally increase by geometric multiples. The most important thing is that there are dense objects in the array.


    When Zhao Jiuge thought of this, he felt goose bumps all over his body. Maybe he had to work hard. He didn''t feel anything, but when he thought of those disgusting things, Zhao Jiuge felt that he lacked courage.


    In the five poisons array, there are five kinds of poisons, which are closely linked. Therefore, it is not difficult to say that it is difficult to break the five poison array, and it is not easy to say that it is simple to say. Moreover, these poisons are not ordinary poisons when they are fed for so long. Therefore, if they are not strong enough, they will die if they are not careful in the five poisons array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing ye Qingge''s words, Zhao Jiuge can imagine that kind of scene, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel chilly all over his body. At first, he thought that the five poison array was just an array, but the mistake was that it contained poison.


    When ye Qingge saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression, he could naturally guess what Zhao Jiuge was thinking. Suddenly, he began to laugh with Schadenfreude, not to mention Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid any monk who has experienced the five poisons array will have the same feeling.


    Generally speaking, in order to prove themselves or improve their reputation, some brilliant disciples of the poison sect in history would be ready to go to the five poisons array. Perhaps because of poison cultivation and the natural strength of daring to break into, they were basically successful. However, when outsiders like Zhao Jiuge came to attack, the outcome was mixed, and everything was up to fate Ye Qingge has successfully broken through the five poisons array with his later cultivation in the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, ye Qingge tried every means to let Zhao Jiuge join in. After all, ye Qingge has always been unconvinced about Zhao Jiuge''s strength.


    "Then, if I didn''t break through the five poison formation and get worse, what should I do? Don''t you know what to do?"


    Zhao Jiuge felt a chill before he started to break into the five poisons array. After all, if he hadn''t broken through the five poisons array, he would have made a big splash.


    "Of course, no matter you decide to break into the five poisons array, then naturally we have to do this. Do you think that our poison sect is really like those famous pharmacists who have passed on for generations, hanging a pot to help the world?" Ye Qingge rolled his eyes in anger. If that happens, the poison gate will be very busy. There is no time to cultivate and study the poison path. After all, the energy of poison cultivation is relatively strong. Where is willing to waste time on other things.


    This five poison array is just a poison gate. In order to give some friars a chance to survive, they will untie the poison if they break through. If you can''t break through, you will die. Even if you fall into the five poisons array, the poison gate will stand by and watch you die and will not save you.


    After all, everything has its own rules. If the poison gate is not principled, I''m afraid it''s personal business. What else has the poison gate become? In order to establish the prestige of the poison gate, the five poison array has to be more rigorous. In that case, the higher the mortality rate, the more able to prevent more monks and let some monks who want to enter the poison gate to get help In the face of difficulties.


    Hearing ye Qingge''s words, Zhao Jiuge nodded and was somewhat silent. In this case, he could only kill people. No matter what kind of five poisons, he could not stop his progress. In this regard, Zhao Jiuge''s belief has been very firm, and he boasted so much about the five poisons array of poison gate. Why did he not have some unconvinced feelings in his heart Prove yourself?


    After that, Zhao Jiuge stopped talking about it. Now that we have a clear understanding of the situation, we can resume our cultivation. Tomorrow, we will break through the five poisons formation. We will lose our lives if we don''t break through.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face, ye Qingge can''t help but draw up the corner of her mouth. She is looking forward to tomorrow''s things, but after looking forward to it, what emerges in ye Qingge''s beautiful eyes is worry. When Zhao Jiuge doesn''t really have anything to do with it, she just rushes to Zhao Jiuge''s introduction of Sanskrit to her just now, and she doesn''t want Zhao What happened to Jiuge.


    And when Zhao Jiuge was still practicing in ye Qingge, the whole poison gate was already lively.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The quiet and distant bell sounds from the poison gate. There are five consecutive percussion sounds, which ring through three times in a row. When the whole bell stops, the disciples in the poison gate are boiling.


    Because of the cultivation resources, there are not many people in the poison sect, but only three or four thousand people. Some of them are practicing outside. The disciples who stay here are excited and puzzled, looking at the distant place where the bell rings.


    Five voices, a total of three times in a row, this is not the poison gate encountered any crisis or major events, but there are outsiders to break through the five poison array!


    This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. I remember the last time it was 37 years ago. The daily practice was a little boring. All of a sudden, the disciples of the poison sect were like frying a pot, and they were excited one by one.


    "What''s the matter? Who is going to break into the five poison array of our poison gate this time?"


    "It''s not easy for us to break through the door of five evils."


    "Ha ha, it''s exciting to watch. I''ve been in the sect for more than ten years. Finally, I can see the power of the five poison array."


    Some of the disciples who were not practicing were talking about it one after another. Without exception, many of them felt very curious about the status of the monk of the wandering five poisons array and beat each other and listened to each other.


    Not only these disciples, even the elders of the poison sect, are curious. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to break into their five poison array of poison sect, because it''s good to have a good time, but if you haven''t, you''ll die. So naturally, the senior leaders of the poison sect pay close attention to this matter every time.The most important thing is that all the monks who have been wandering around, without exception, will eventually owe a favor to the poison sect. The friars have a long life, which means that they will practice in the future. At that time, the friendship will always be valuable. Therefore, the poison sect will never suffer any loss. After all, the poison sect will be grateful for his benefaction.


    Soon, the news that someone broke into the five poisons array spread all over the poison gate. Moreover, under the words of those gatekeepers, everyone knew that the man who wandered in the five poisons array was brought back by their master sister, and it seems that the relationship between them is not shallow.


    Among the poison gates, among the highest peaks, is the place where Wuyue practiced in ordinary times, which is the so-called Wandu hall. At the moment, she was chatting with several senior elders in the sect, but she was surprised when she heard the bell. After all, even if they were Yuanshen, they could investigate hundreds of kilometers nearby at will, and would not use yuan all the time God.


    Several elders in the field were also very strange. On the left side, there was a woman with a black veil, who could not see the real face, but had a graceful figure. At the beginning, she followed Wu Yue to wandaozong and watched the school martial arts contest.


    Another old man with a gloomy look and a bony body has also been to wandaozongde. As for the other two men in large black robes, they have never seen them. They must have been guarding the poison gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "What''s the matter? Someone broke into our poison Gate Five poison array?"


    The bony old man, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth and changed his gloomy temperament after hearing the distant bell.


    A few people were in the Wandu hall just now, talking about other things, so he didn''t know, and others naturally did not know. I''m afraid that no matter how advanced a monk is, he will not release the spirit all the time and pay attention to every move and wind and grass movement around him.


    Wu Yue was still calm and calm. She was just a little surprised and recovered. Then she moved her mind. The divine knowledge spread like a sea and covered the whole poison gate. Then she understood something. But when she saw Zhao Jiuge, she was more shocked. After all, they were poisonous about the thirteen states of China Several high-level officials are very clear. After all, there will be special people to convey the news to them.


    "Well, Zhao Qing, the girl who came back to the five day sword sect, came back together. How come they came back together


    Although it seems that Zhao Qingge has a good relationship with Zhao Qingge since she was a child, it seems that she is more surprised to see Zhao Qingge and her mother song after she was adopted by her What does Qingge have to do with him.


    "Zhao Jiuge, isn''t he expelled from the sect by Xuantian sword gate? How can he run into the forest of Nanman? Can''t the demon sect protect him?" The woman wearing the veil, also some strange, through the veil to tell the doubts in her heart.


    She and the bony old man were both astonished to see Zhao Jiuge, but they felt some pity for the destruction of such a good seedling.


    Maybe he was expelled from Xuantian sword sect, which had no influence. Even if wandaozong wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge at first, the strength of other sects did not feel much. But later Zhao Jiuge colluded with the demon sect, which naturally violated the bottom line of the public, and the nature changed. Therefore, he was pursued and killed.


    Even now the poison gate is the same. Collusion with the demon sect naturally arouses people''s disgust. Zhao Jiuge''s thoughtless calculation is that he has forgotten the attitude of the senior officials of the poison gate. Maybe the poison gate will not collude with wandaozong, but he has an affair with the demon sect, and others will not ignore it.


    In addition, the male elder in the broad black robe didn''t go to the school martial arts competition, so he didn''t get close contact with Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge was amazing, it had nothing to do with them. There were more amazing talents in history. How many people grew up to the end?


    "Zhao Jiuge, naturally chased outside, couldn''t hide. So he ran into the Nanman forest and ran in to forget it. This time he wanted to break through the five poisons array. He really didn''t know what to do."


    One of them slightly fat man, eyes inside some of the contemptuous said, the voice of the voice, are full of strong disdain.


    "It''s said that the reward of Zhao Jiuge is worth a lot of money. Otherwise, we can take him directly, and then we can go to wandaozong to get a lot of reward. Anyway, he colludes with the demon sect too deeply. We are trying to get rid of the evils of the people." Another elder man, wearing a broad band black robe, was also very close to say.


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere of the palace of ten thousand poisons fell into silence. Several people did not speak. They just put their eyes on Wu Yue. As for the final decision, she, the head of the sect, naturally decided. After all, this matter involves too many aspects.


    For a long time, the willow eyebrow of Wu Yue micro wrinkled, just slowly loosen, the tone is not in a hurry to say, "reward? Although our poison gate is like a resort, it can be regarded as the top force at least. If we lack that thing, we have to go to wandaozong. If we do that, we will lose our value. "


    Wu Yue''s voice was not very good, but the lines were filled with dignity. The man who finally opened his mouth was embarrassed, even his head was slightly lowered by half a minute.


    "What''s more, don''t you forget that there is still a xiaoyaogu behind Zhao Jiuge. Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the demon sect and xiaoyaogu? After all, these two forces have always been crazy, and they do everything by any means. The devil sect even dares to challenge the holy land, not to mention we are a poisonous sect. "


    Wu Yue then said slowly, but when she said this, several other people were shocked and thought that Wu Yue''s words were reasonable. If so, their poison gate would be in great trouble. After all, the number of poison gates in Dacheng was not as large as those holy places.


    This time, several people could not help but feel that their own thinking is too simple and short-sighted. If they are really retaliated by the two forces, even if they will not perish, it will not be far away.


    "Master, what should we do?" The last man who spoke first asked. In his opinion, even if Zhao Jiuge couldn''t be provoked, they wouldn''t be afraid of Zhao Jiuge even if they didn''t offend Zhao Jiuge. What about the delicious food and drink?


    "Let''s look at the specific situation of tomorrow. Besides, we haven''t broken through the five poison formation. It''s not related to us. If we break through it, we''ll see what''s going on with him. After all, the Nanman forest is far away from the emperor. Even if we let go of Zhao Jiuge, those outsiders don''t know that his hand of wandaozong will not be able to stick into this Nanman forest." Wu Yue just slightly pondered for a moment, then made a decision quickly.Then, Wu Yue looked at the four elders in front of her, showed a mysterious smile, and continued to say, "to tell you the truth, I prefer this boy. If you really broke through the five poisons array and let them owe us the poison gate, how about the future? Maybe the boy can go far in the future, even if he has a relationship with the demon sect. After all, this is the case The boy''s character has always been clear, and he is a man of love. "


    "Let''s do it according to the master''s instructions and see the details of tomorrow." At this time, the woman with a beautiful figure, wearing a black veil and covering her face, echoed. After all, everyone can see how Zhao Jiuge''s personality is, otherwise it would not have happened at the beginning.


    Several people were the top leaders of the poison gate. They decided the direction of the matter in a few words. Therefore, they left soon. At the same time, they all expected to understand Zhao Jiuge''s performance.


    But Wu Yue''s heart still has a touch of worry, that is, ye Qingge must not have any other feelings with Zhao Jiuge. However, if Wu Yue knows that she just wants to be crooked, she doesn''t know how she will feel.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is in peace of mind. How can he know that the poison gate is undergoing such a great change at the moment, and all this is naturally because of him, and he will be in the five poison array tomorrow.


    In the poison gate, the reaction of those disciples was naturally sensed by Ye Qingge. At this time, the radian of her mouth became bigger and bigger. Now Zhao Jiuge has become a man of the day in their poison gate.


    The night passed quickly. However, Zhao Jiuge, who retired from the state of practice, was not as energetic as before, but rather a little sad.


    Because he found that the red poison in his body really began to affect his cultivation. With the cultivation of the spirit sea realm, as long as he was not injured, the spirit sea in his body could recover in a day. Now Zhao Jiuge found that because the red poison existed in the spirit sea in his body, the spiritual power that he could play now was only in the past It''s a nine story look at the top.


    Although it doesn''t seem to have much influence, I knew that this was the beginning. If the time went on, would the influence of nature be infinitely expanded. Maybe in the end, even the five layers of strength would not be able to play out, and finally even the spirit sea would directly fester.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge finally began to feel a little scared, now he just as much as possible to put hope in this poison door body!


    "Recovered?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge open his eyes and eyes, ye Qingge on one side suddenly began to speak. She didn''t practice much last night. She just took the crystal clear jade tube that Zhao Jiuge gave her, and tried to understand the Dharma of Sanskrit.


    Zhao Jiuge was suddenly opened ye Qingge, startled for a moment, did not expect ye Qingge is still around him, so, that sad look, immediately convergence.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t explain too much about the body. After all, no matter how much he said, he didn''t have much effect. It''s better to take some practical measures and break through the five poison array first.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll take it to you now. You''re a celebrity in our poison gate. So many people are waiting for you now." Ye Qingge said with a smile that she seemed in a good mood.


    However, the worry was well hidden in her heart. She had broken through the five poison array, so she naturally understood the difficulties. For example, she managed to break through with the inheritance of poison cultivation, while Zhao Jiuge relied on sword cultivation to break through, so the difficulty was not small.


    "Celebrity?"


    Ye Qingge''s words surprised Zhao Jiuge. Later, Zhao Jiuge released yuan Shen, and his divine consciousness was immediately released.


    The five poisons array is in the poison gate. Yesterday, Zhao Jiuge learned the specific location from ye Qingge''s mouth. The five poison array is in a mountain southeast of the poison gate, which is specially designed to build the five poison array.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen consciousness swept directly into the mountain, Zhao Jiuge''s expression became stiff. Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the situation there. He only looked at the vicinity of the mountain. There were many kinds of spirit animals in the Nanman forest ¡£


    If you look at it, there are at least thousands of them. There is no doubt that these people are here to see him break through the five poisons array. In the void, Zhao Jiuge can still feel a lot of divinity pervading here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "What''s the situation?"


    Feeling this magnificent scene, Zhao Jiuge suddenly said with some consternation. He just wanted to quietly break through a five poison array to solve the poison in his body, but he didn''t expect to make such a big array.


    "I''m here to cheer you on. Don''t be disgraced. You haven''t broken through the five poison formation." Ye Qingge said with a slight smile that this situation was naturally written by her, and she had expected this situation to happen before she came.


    In addition, breaking through the five poisons array is a great event, which can be said to attract the attention of the public. After all, those who are confident to break through the five poisons array are powerful people. Those disciples of the poison sect who love to watch the fun and fear that the world will be in chaos naturally want to watch it, and maybe they can learn from it.


    Every time someone breaks into the five poisons array, it can cause a sensation, and this time is no exception. Moreover, it is another time that someone comes to the five poison array after 37 years.


    "Let''s go. Sooner or later we''ll have to break in."


    Ye Qingge lifted a few green silk in front of his forehead, and then slowly said, can you make trouble, today naturally will know.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge nodded, but this time he didn''t control the "cold hell", but directly moved his body and stepped into the void. Since so many disciples of the poison sect are watching here, it''s natural to show his strength.


    After a short time, they appeared near the mountain. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and their elder martial sister ye Qingge, the scene immediately burst into a noisy voice. There was a look in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, with disdain, doubt and curiosity.


    However, many elders and disciples, including many elders and disciples, immediately shut up when they saw Zhao Jiuge''s foot in the void and exuded the spirit sea realm atmosphere. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity was recognized, which was the most dazzling talent in the school martial arts competition. Now, this dazzling talent has grown to the realm of spiritual sea, and has been far away from it They have even reached a level comparable to the poison sect elders.


    No matter what the purpose of Zhao Jiuge''s coming to the five poisons array this time, whether to show off or to really interpret it, they are at least not qualified to look down on Zhao Jiuge.


    Some senior officials of the poison gate, including Wu Yue, are naturally paying attention to things here. However, their identities naturally disdain to come to the scene. They can clearly know what they want to know with their divine sense.


    Ye Qingge directly leads Zhao Jiuge to the peak of the five poisons formation, ignoring the many onlookers around him. After all, business matters. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s every move in the five poisons array can naturally clearly see Zhao Jiuge''s every move.


    When Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge passed by and fell into the mountain, although they did not pay attention to them, when they left, people began to talk.


    "That''s Zhao Jiuge. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is really powerful. No wonder he can beat Qunfang in the school martial arts contest."


    "I wonder why the master sister and Zhao Jiuge came so close. They had a fight at the school martial arts contest."


    "I can''t make sure that they still form a Taoist couple. Maybe this time I came here for this matter. I didn''t see that the elders didn''t show up."


    "Do you think Zhao Jiuge can break through the five poisons array this time? Is this the test given by the elder teachers? If you want to be with our elder martial sister, you have to pass the five poison array."


    The words among some disciples became more and more explicit. At the end of the day, some elders nearby had to stop it. After all, it is difficult for these disciples who have been practicing hard on weekdays to find such a vent point, where they can watch the excitement and gossip.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has come to the front of the five poisons array. It seems calm and changeable here, but Zhao Jiuge knows in his heart that it is just that he has not started to enter and the five poison array has not started to run.


    This mountain peak is specially used for setting up the five poisons array. It can be seen how many poisons have been raised in it. The calmer the mountain is now, the more bottomless Zhao Jiuge is.


    Soon, ye Qingge, who was walking in front of him, had stopped. Zhao Jiuge saw that there were three figures in front of him, who had been waiting there. All of them were the elders of the poison gate. Two of them were in the back, covered in broad black robes. The other was a tall middle-aged man, whose strength also had Daoyuan realm.


    See two people come, this tall middle-aged man, immediately friendly smile, "ready?"


    As he spoke, the tall middle-aged man kept looking at Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he was curious about the guy who was going to break through the five poisons array. He was also a favored man.


    "This is the senior member of the poison sect, who is responsible for the operation of the five poisons array. After entering the five poison array, several elders will naturally activate the big array, but only need to maintain it to the realm of the spirit sea."


    Ye Qingge introduces it for Zhao Jiuge. Because the five poisons array is not dead and can be changed according to the cultivation of the wanderers, some people naturally need to control it, and these elders are the leaders of the five poison array.


    "Ready."Zhao Jiuge made a salute to the younger generation, then took a deep breath and answered respectfully, with a firm color in his eyes.


    "Go in." Gao Changlao nodded lightly. Although he didn''t continue to say anything, his eyes showed admiration. It''s good to practice at such an age and not arrogant.


    Looking around and an ordinary dense forest, I don''t know I thought I was just trapped in a mountain peak, but Zhao Jiuge knew clearly that it was not the same thing at all.


    Once the five poisons array starts, the surrounding environment and scenery will naturally change. At that time, it is a time of peril. After seeing ye Qingge, Zhao Jiuge resolutely walked forward. Ye Qingge did not say anything. After all, in front of so many people, there was a ray of light in his beautiful eyes, which encouraged Zhao Jiuge.


    At this moment, when Zhao Jiuge began to step into the five poisons array, the whole poison gate, basically everyone''s eyes, were looking at it. Some of the disciples had seen the formation of the five poison array and just wanted to learn from it.


    Some of the disciples were not convinced and xenophobic, so they hoped that Zhao Jiuge would not be able to wander around and get involved in it. In that way, people would be able to see the power of their poison sect.


    The elders of the poison sect just want to see what kind of strength this excellent young man can play, and what kind of gap does his disciples have with Zhao Jiuge.


    It can be said that because of Zhao Jiuge''s identity, the significance of this time''s five poisons array has become different. After all, who makes Zhao Jiuge''s status so special? In this case, no one cares about the purpose of his wandering in the five poison array, whether he is really seriously poisoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Compared with other people''s leisurely thinking, Zhao Jiuge at the moment has undoubtedly condensed his mind to the extreme. At the same time, his own breath also began to diffuse, and the spirit sea in his body began to boil. However, the blood red in the spirit sea was so dazzling that it seemed to get in the way.


    As long as you come, you should face it. Then you should go to the end wholeheartedly. After all, with a flying sword in hand, he is not afraid of any danger in front of him. After taking a deep breath again, Zhao Jiu''s singer, holding "cold Ming", finally entered the scope of the five poisons array, and continued to walk forward.


    "Start the battle."


    Seeing this scene, the elder Gao gave a light drink, and then sat outside the five poisons array. The other two elders in broad black robes disappeared immediately and appeared near the five poisons array. Like the elder Gao, they were scattered and sat down to control the power of the five poisons array.


    Now that Zhao Jiuge has already walked here, Zhao Jiuge naturally understands the rules of the poison gate and the power of the five poison array. Therefore, life and death are up to life and death. They are only responsible for controlling the five poison array to the level of the spiritual sea. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t break through, even if he is deeply involved, they will just stand by and watch Zhao Jiuge die.


    The aura of spiritual power in the three people also came, and the deep breath of Daoyuan realm immediately began to condense with their movements. Then they pinched their fingers at the same time and ejected a touch of spiritual light towards the void.


    Suddenly, a light curtain filled the void, covering most of the cages, emitting a slight sound. At the same time, there were some ripples on the surface. You don''t need to know that the location surrounded by the light curtain is the scope of the five poisons array, and it really covers a large area.


    At this moment, the whole five poisons array began to work thoroughly. What Zhao Jiuge had to face was naturally the life of death. Seeing this scene, the disciples around the mountain and the elders of the poison sect immediately quieted down and focused on the next situation of Zhao Jiuge''s five poison array.


    Not to mention most of the disciples of the poison sect, even many elders of the poison sect, can''t break through the five poisons array. From this, we can see that the five poison array is very powerful. Therefore, there are so many people watching and being attracted by these poison sect elders.


    Among the ten thousand poisons hall, Wu Yue and the four elders, at this moment, are also looking at this scene with divine consciousness.


    "You say, this boy can break through the five poison formation." The woman in the veil said with a smile that although there were people who had been involved in the five poisons array before, they paid more attention to it, but they did not pay attention to it as much as this time, for nothing else, because Zhao Jiuge had a special identity.


    "I think it''s a little difficult. When I first broke through the realm of Linghai, I just became an elder of poison sect. At that time, I almost fell into the five poisons array and almost fell into it. In the end, I managed to make trouble because I occupied the cheap status of poison cultivation."


    The man in the broad black robe immediately answered the words. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge could not break through the five poisons array, but also instantly recalled his previous years.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ve seen his performance in the school martial arts competition, and whether he can break through the five poisons formation will be revealed immediately. Let''s wait and see."


    The corner of Wu Yue''s mouth draws a radian of interest. At the same time, she slowly says that she is more confident about this Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in the five poisons array, naturally felt the wave of the start of the big array, so his face became dignified. He held the fingers of "cold Ming" and all of them were slightly pale.


    The unknown is the most terrible. Although I have more confidence in myself and learned some information from ye Qingge, Zhao Jiuge still has a little uneasiness in his heart.


    At this time, the surrounding environment, there was a sparse sound, the sound is not big, but dense, dynamic and static, Zhao Jiuge is nervous, knowing that these masters are coming.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge immediately released the Sanskrit gold body. Each of the five poisons in the five poisons array was extremely poisonous. If he was afraid that any kind of toxin could be contaminated by himself, he would not be able to carry it even if he was physically strong. Therefore, in order to prevent in case, Zhao Jiuge firmly protected himself first.


    The bright glass and gold light immediately emerged, and the soft halo filled Zhao Jiuge''s whole body. Zhao Jiuge''s figure loomed in it, and the "cold Ming" on his hand was also at the moment. The light and fierce breath were oppressed from the blade.


    Ye Qingge, who is outside the five poisons array, sees the golden body of Sanskrit, and her eyes are burning. Zhao Jiuge taught him the entry-level method of Sanskrit holy body. At this moment, she has come to the position of the five poison array, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to come out.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge saw the surrounding situation clearly, and immediately felt a shiver. At the same time, the goose bumps on his body also began to emerge. Among the five poisons array, the first poison emerging was some poisonous spiders.


    See those colorful poisonous spiders, dense from the surrounding dense forest, slowly climb out, and make a sparse sound, those poisonous spiders are about a foot in size, which is very different from ordinary spiders, but the speed of crawling is still relatively slow.Zhao Jiuge only felt that the goose bumps all over his body were about to appear, especially to see the thick Plush on the legs of those poisonous spiders, Zhao Jiuge felt more uncomfortable.


    Those poisonous spiders are colorful, but the brighter the color is, the stronger the natural toxin is. Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is numb. He is imagining that if there are so many poisonous spiders and one person spits out venom for himself, he is afraid that even if he has a Sanskrit gold body, he will not be able to eat it.


    What''s more, five poisons array is not only a poison. Listen to ye Qingge, there are snake grove, scorpion nest, centipede pit and other places behind. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was given such a big surprise, not to mention what kind of things will happen later, waiting for Zhao Jiuge.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge was frightened and decided to start first. Otherwise, when the surrounding circle became smaller and smaller, those colorful poisonous spiders would climb up and leave him little time.


    The disciples of the poison sect around him, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s tense expression, all of a sudden burst into laughter of schadenfreude. As for the young disciples who have not seen the five poison array for a short time, they are also frightened by the colorful poisonous spider.


    The sword is clear.


    Zhao Jiuge''s "cold hell" suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, just like a waterfall hanging upside down in the void. Zhao Jiuge''s best skill is the sword in his hand. Naturally, he has to use sword cultivation to deal with these poisons. Therefore, this is the place where many poison disciples are unconvinced.


    But yesterday Zhao Jiuge had learned from ye Qingge that these poisons were raised by the poison sect, and they existed in real life. Moreover, these poisons could not be killed by killing alone. Fortunately, the three elders of Gao controlled the five poisons array, but they were controlled within the realm of the spirit sea. Otherwise, they came out I don''t know what the poison will be.


    Ye Qingge tells Zhao Jiuge that there is only one way to get through the five poisons array, that is, to kill quickly and directly through this place. Otherwise, the longer you stay, the greater your risk will be, and the higher the chance of being contaminated by these toxins.


    So Zhao Jiuge naturally had to master this method. He used his sword speed to pass through the area faster. Otherwise, there would be endless spiders crawling over, and how could he kill them.


    After all, I''m afraid I''m in the peak of the five poisons formation. I''m afraid even the poison gate doesn''t know how much poison it raises.


    The sword was released with a chill in the edge. Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power had the attribute of ice. Now, with the breakthrough to the realm of Linghai, the power of this attribute is further reflected.


    The dense poisonous spiders around are slowly crawling over. There is still a distance of about 20 or 30 meters from Zhao Jiuge. However, when Zhao Jiuge''s sword comes out and falls directly on the front group of poisonous spiders, a vacuum zone appears. All the poisonous spiders affected by the sword Qi are smashed directly, even some of them contain The blood of the venom was not released. It was frozen by the cold air in the sword Qi.


    However, there are too many poisonous spiders around. Even if some of them are killed, it will be useless. Soon, other poisonous spiders will climb up. The cultivation of these poisonous spiders is not very strong. They just move the blood realm and the chemical realm. The most powerful one is to build the base environment. Zhao Jiuge can sweep a large area with one blow, but the number is excellent Potential, let Zhao Jiuge''s offensive some useless.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge''s sword seems to have infuriated the group of poisonous spiders. At the slow speed of crawling, Zhao Jiuge stopped slightly, and the small voice from his mouth seemed to increase a lot.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Looking at the incident, there were still some people who didn''t know what was going on. Then he understood what was going on. He saw those poisonous spiders, their bodies leaning forward in succession, and then one by one directly spat out colorful spider webs.


    Those colorful spider webs are full of strange cold light. You don''t need to think about Zhao Jiuge to know that there is poison in them. Naturally, these things can''t be contaminated in front of him. They are all spider webs in all directions. The area of spider webs is small, but there are so many spiders. Those disciples standing outside, looking at the situation of the five poison formation inside, only feel Zhao Jiuge was enveloped by spider web in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    At this moment, looking at the scene, Zhao Jiuge finally understood that the five poison array is not as simple as the surface, and the ferocity of the five poison array has been revealed.


    Looking at the poisonous spider webs coming from all sides, Zhao Jiuge dare not delay for a moment. He immediately stimulates the spirit sea in his body and releases the moon dancing star river.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge was madly stimulating his spiritual power, he suddenly stopped for a moment. Because the spirit sea in his body, with his own crazy urge, the red poison began to become active, increasing the degree of corroding Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual sea. This made Zhao Jiuge''s mood a little silent. This fact was more powerful than the five poisons array, which affected his mood even more The faster you play, the more toxic the red poison will be.


    However, facing the poisonous spider webs in all directions, Zhao Jiuge can''t control so much at the moment. The steady stream of sword Qi is constantly released and condensed into stars and the silver moon. The speed is so fast that it takes only a few breaths to complete the moon dance star river.


    "Boom."


    As soon as the moon dance star river was completed, it was immediately released. The stars all over the sky began to fall, and the round of silver moon fell directly in front of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge wanted to relieve his short-term Kung Fu and open up a road to leave the land of right and wrong.


    With the stars condensed from the sword spirit, they fall down continuously, and there are dense and slight sounds all around. Every time the stars fall, there is a large colorful spider web, which is torn apart and dissipated one after another. The previous state of the endless web disappears immediately, and a large vacuum zone appears immediately.


    Sword cultivation relies on the sharp cutting methods and speed. I''m afraid that ordinary people don''t have such quick reaction ability. Even if they react, I''m afraid they don''t have such a strong explosive force.


    "Dong..."


    A violent sound broke out, and the silver moon fell to the ground. As a result, with that point as the center, it spread all around. Suddenly, a big pit appeared. Countless poisonous spiders, one or two feet in size, were annihilated by the breath, and the spiders who were lucky to keep their bodies were also blasted to the ground around them.


    On the whole ground, there are many colorful spider corpses, as well as the dense potholes caused by the fierce sword spirit. The powerful and explosive power of sword cultivation can be seen in a glance. Maybe the poison cultivation of Taoism can cause a large area of killing ability, but it is far less powerful than sword cultivation.


    The spirit sea in Zhao jiuhei''s body continued to move, but a little bit inside his eyes. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao jiuhei''s body revolted directly, and quickly left here and moved forward quickly. The blow of the previous moon dance directly cleared the front area.


    Zhao Jiuge''s feet are empty, his body is shining with gold, and he is holding "cold hell". His figure disappears directly in his place. There are a lot of poisonous spider corpses in the place where he passes by. Before long, Zhao Jiuge sees a dense number of poisonous spiders crawling on the periphery. Zhao Jiuge immediately speeds up his speed. Fortunately, the thunder strike just now gives the spider poison They have caused a large number of casualties, relying on the speed of their crawling, and have not yet known the formation of any encirclement.


    When he saw that there were no colorful spiders around him, Zhao Jiuge was relieved, and then he fell into a dense forest. Looking at the dense and hairy things on his body, Zhao Jiuge felt creepy, and the number was too large to give him any chance to breathe.


    Even Zhao Jiuge sometimes thinks that if it wasn''t for the five poisons array, he had to break through five kinds of poisons. Besides, there were several elders of poison sect guarding the array. Zhao Jiuge had the impulse to break the array directly, instead of choosing to face the numbing poison.


    Outside the five poisons array, all Zhao Jiuge''s previous actions fell into the eyes of those poisonous sects and elders. All of them agreed to see Zhao Jiuge''s fierce and vigorous actions, which made them remember deeply.


    Even the elders of the poison sect can''t do it. Even if they know what the five poisons array is, they are shocked, but they can still look calm on the surface. And those new disciples who have not seen the five poisons array for one time can not hide their excitement and shock.


    "The first pass is so easy?"


    "This speed is too fast, thunder means to solve the problem directly, which is totally unexpected."


    Some of the disciples didn''t respond. When they saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure falling into the dense forest, they said in dismay.


    There are five kinds of poisons in the five poisons array. There are five kinds of poisons in the five poisons array. So the more you get to the back, the more difficult the danger will be.


    Except for Zhao Jiuge in the dense forest, although temporarily relieved, his body is still tight, because the second level of crisis is in this dense forest.


    Zhao Jiuge stood still and didn''t rush forward to enter the dense forest. Instead, he moved his mind and ordered the spirit of Chen Xianyu immediately.


    "Today, you don''t want to lose the chain at the critical moment. If you have any problems, you can take immediate measures. I have already felt a bit depressed. I''m afraid there are dangers in the back.""Hum, break into your five poisons array with peace of mind. If something happens, I''ll do it naturally." Chen Xianyu''s weapon spirit is not angry, but the tone is soft, because since last time Guo Xun''s affair, the spirit has some guilt to Zhao Jiuge. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, Zhao Jiuge would not have been poisoned by Guo Xun. If it wasn''t for Zhongguo Xun''s poison, Zhao Jiuge would not have broken into this dangerous five poison array.


    To be on the safe side, Zhao Jiuge did not care about the consumption of spiritual power. He directly sacrificed the "sky cloud ruler". The crystal clear white light appeared. Zhao Jiuge had an extra ruler in his right hand. After all, these poisons are in groups. If the attack is too strong, it may be too late to resist.


    Later, in the eyes of many disciples and elders of poison sect outside, Zhao Jiuge directly stepped into the dense forest, which is the so-called snake forest.


    At the thought of those poisonous snakes in the dense forest in his mind, Zhao Jiuge felt cold. However, he had to break through the five poison array, so Zhao Jiuge had to brave his head and go in.


    In the dense forest, there are basically some small branches, some even leaves withered, leaving only a few dry branches, Zhao Jiuge''s attention is all on the forest.


    "Hissing..."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to think about it. Then he released his divine consciousness and felt that there were countless breath in the dense forest.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge stopped and raised his head slightly. He saw a four or five meter long snake with gray brown all over his body. It was hanging from the branch with its head in the air. His eyes were cold and he was spitting a scarlet snake core. He looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    The distance between the two sides was less than one meter. Zhao Jiuge suddenly had a cold sweat. Because there were too many poisonous snakes in the air around him, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat careless. Moreover, the skin color of the poisonous snake was similar to that of the dry branch, so he didn''t see it at once.


    The smell of this poisonous snake is just yuanyingjing, which is insignificant to Zhao Jiuge. However, both sides did not act rashly. The atmosphere of the scene was somewhat strange. After a while, Yu Guangcai from the corner of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes found that all the branches nearby were covered with poisonous snakes, which did not appear on the ground as Zhao Jiuge thought On!


    Ye Qingge, who is outside the five poisons array, has an arc in her mouth. She has experienced all this before. There are so many poisons in the five poisons array. It is not impossible to kill them by killing them. Only by thunder, can we solve them quickly, go through the next level, or rely on poison cultivation.


    The five poisons array has existed since the founding of the founder. After so many years of breeding and breeding, we don''t know how many poisons are in it. Hair and death are all in the five poisons array. Some of them can even transform into human forms because of their advanced cultivation, but they can be counted. So naturally, it is more difficult for Zhao Jiuge to wait for them. Ye Qingge believes that, Even if Zhao Jiuge is the favored son of heaven, I''m afraid it will be hard to pass the customs this time. Thinking of this, ye Qingge, who lost once in front of Zhao Jiuge, began to have some balance.


    Zhao Jiuge and that snake, big eyes and small eyes, two people did not move, so they looked at each other, but this oppressive atmosphere, soon let Zhao Jiuge lose patience, after all, he can not only this snake in front of him, but also around there are countless poisonous snakes, big and small, complete variety, color is also colorful.


    "Whew..."


    Zhao Jiuge raised his back hand, and "Hanming" lit up a blue and white light. In an instant, the four or five meter long boa constrictor was directly divided into two parts by the sword Qi. The brown blood gushed out was frozen by the ice force contained in the sword Qi before it could be dispersed.


    With a slight noise, the body of the brown poisonous snake hanging on the branch immediately fell to the ground, raised a few dust, and soon dispersed, while the body of the snake, which was divided into two, was still curling slightly and moving there.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s move seemed to be rippling on a calm water surface. The poisonous snakes hanging on the branches around him seemed to be infuriated at once. One by one, they twisted their bodies and rushed to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. According to the truth, the five poisons array was controlled by the poison sect elders. It should be that the poisons were controlled by the elders of the poison sect. However, it is obvious that these poisons have their own wisdom and rely on their own forms of joy and anger.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge can''t think of this point, he still has to solve the problem at the moment. The crisis of the second level of the five poison array is in front of us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    The sound of sword chanting constantly rippled out. Without hesitation, Zhao Jiuge raised his head and put out a sad song of sword resolution. The sound of sword chanting also seemed to become the sound of sad chant.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi was released and fell directly on the colorful poisonous snakes. All the places where the sword Qi passed were all snake bodies cut by the sword gas. Some snakes were directly divided into two or three sections. The snake body was still rolling and twisting on the ground, and the human body was getting goose bumps.


    In particular, the scene is full of mutilated bodies and twisting. However, those poisonous snakes have strong vitality. Even in the face of such an attack, they are still afraid of death. They continue to move towards Zhao Jiuge. Those snakes fall on the ground and wriggle out some blood of different colors. However, some strange black colors appear on the land affected by the contamination How strong is the toxin.


    However, the elegy of Jian Jue, which is usually of great power, has little effect here. It is just like falling into the sea and just arousing a little spray.


    At this moment, some poisonous snakes directly disclose their venom. The dense venom is just like the tiny rain. However, the power of the toxin contained in it is much more powerful than that of ordinary rain.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, he kept scolding in his heart. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel anything even when he was facing the monks in the later stage of Linghai realm. But now this snake, which seems to be of little strength, can make him get into big trouble and stop him from moving forward for a moment.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at these tangled snakes, and gradually got angry in his heart. At the same time, his movements on his hands were also faster.


    Water, sword, water.


    As soon as the sword appeared, it poured into four places around, stopping the venom from all directions.


    The steady and thick water sword, directly and continuously smashed the venom gushing from it. In an instant, the twisting snakes around him were temporarily annihilated. Zhao Jiuge took this opportunity and looked directly ahead, hoping to speed up and rush out of the snake forest.


    Zhao Jiuge is another sword!


    Water, sword, shadow.


    The light appears in the blink of an eye, and then the light converges and hides in the void. Zhao Jiuge immediately moves his body after finishing this action.


    Before he could breathe a few times, he could see the dense snakes in the corner of his eyes. However, Zhao Jiuge still kept his figure speed and seemed not afraid of those poisonous snakes affecting him at all.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and those snakes getting closer and closer, the previously hidden light suddenly reappears and appears directly in the front of Zhao Jiuge, instantly clearing the way for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Whew."


    As soon as the sound of the broken wind had just fallen, it seemed that there was an extra path among the dense snakes. That was after the shadow and sword spirit had been filled, if the road remained, the poisonous snakes on it had been cleaned up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge quickly left the snake forest. At the same time, he was secretly glad that if he didn''t have the fierce killing of sword cultivation, if he didn''t have the quenching body method to determine the holy body of Sanskrit, I''m afraid he couldn''t make this seemingly simple but actually very risky step.


    In particular, those Taoists who come to visit the five poisons array may not be able to pass the two passes ahead. One Zhao Jiuge has raised the speed to the highest level, and dare not stay for a moment.


    He had clearly felt how powerful the venom of these snakes spewed out. Even his sword Qi could be affected and a part of the attack was eroded. Otherwise, the damage caused by the shadow could be upgraded to a higher level.


    When he got out of this dense forest, Zhao Jiuge began to feel a little relieved. At the same time, he was surprised. The snake forest passed through so easily, and even he was confused, but he left the place that made people feel numb anyway.


    From the first level to the second level, Zhao Jiuge spent less than half an hour, and his speed has surpassed many people. Even though ye Qingge has already broken through the five poison array, he can''t achieve the level of Zhao Jiuge. At this time, he has been paying attention to ye Qingge''s every move in the array, and he knows that the five poison array should not stop Zhao Jiuge, and he is in his heart Unwilling, also began to quietly disperse, after all, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s speed, she ye Qingge is also ashamed.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. He seemed to think that the five poison array was just like this. Although there were dangers everywhere, with his own strength and reaction, there should be no big problem. According to the normal situation, although the five poison array is closely linked, its power should be similar. The first two levels are so simple, so the last three passes, It should be the same, but it''s not hard to go anywhere.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief. He did not have the time to calm down. After he saw the snake forest, he could not see the trace of the poisonous snake. However, he soon saw a lot of yellow and blue fog emerging in the void.Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to it at first, but soon there was a slight noise. Just now, there was some thin yellow and blue fog, which was more and more strong, and had wrapped Zhao Jiuge in it. Zhao Jiuge only knew that the next thing he was facing was poisonous toads, but he didn''t know what the yellow and blue fog was.


    However, as his doubts began to diffuse in his mind, and then with the release of his own divine sense, he naturally understood what the yellow and blue fog was!


    It turns out that the venomous toad exhaled something, whether it''s the former poisonous spider or the venomous snake just now, which is not full of venom and gushes out of itself, naturally is not a good thing, and all contain strong toxicity. Therefore, the yellow and blue fog is not a good thing at all, but when Zhao Jiuge reacts, it is obvious that It''s a little late.


    Ye Qingge, who is outside the five poisons array, frowns at this scene and blames Zhao Jiuge for his carelessness. He has already told him what language he should pay attention to.


    Zhao Jiuge was wrapped up in the yellow and blue fog, which was just what the poisonous toad revealed. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge had no good end. So ye Qingge blamed Zhao Jiuge in his heart, but he could not help worrying about Zhao Jiuge. His beautiful eyes continued to stare at Zhao Jiuge.


    And those old disciples of poison sect who were watching the five poisons array naturally began to clamor one after another when they saw this scene.


    "This is the end of Zhao Jiuge. Once he is wrapped up in this poisonous fog, it''s useless to let his attack be fierce. After all, it''s very poisonous."


    "I thought that Zhao Jiuge was so powerful. It was just like this. It would not work after two passes. Looking at the situation, let alone wearing the five poison array and being wrapped in the poisonous fog, I''m afraid that I can''t even save my life. Those elders will not be merciful, they will not save their lives."


    "I can''t be someone else who wants to come and go. It''s not so good if you want to enter my poison door without paying a price."


    It''s not the first time that those old disciples of poison sect have seen this five poison array for a long time, so they are very familiar with each level. When they see Zhao Jiuge falling into this scene, they naturally think that a favored son of heaven will fall in their five poison array.


    Therefore, some people sigh, some people feel it is a pity, and even some people feel a little proud. After all, the five poison array is the signboard of the poison gate, which has a long reputation.


    However, in fact, what happened naturally would not happen according to the scene imagined by the disciples of poison sect. If this was the case, Zhao Jiuge would not have grown up to this scene, but he would have died many times.


    The light voice constantly came from all around his body, dense, like rain knocking on the window. Zhao Jiuge only saw the Sanskrit holy body around his body, which was full of glass and gold light. Under these yellow and blue light curtains, it was constantly corroded. The yellow and blue light curtain containing severe toxicity, every time it was contaminated, could be in the bright glass golden light On it, there are violent ripples and ripples.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge was only flustered for a short time, and soon calmed down. In any case, no matter what kind of dangerous situation, only calm can solve the problem. The more flustered, the more useless.


    Some poisons and poisons of all things in the world are mysterious and unpredictable, and the effects are also strange. Just like the poisons released by Guo Xun not long ago, even if they are the tools and spirits of immortals, they follow Guo Xun''s Tao. Therefore, poison cultivation has always been known for its mysterious means.


    Therefore, looking at his own Sanskrit gold body, unable to resist the fog of yellow and blue, Zhao Jiuge did not have too much surprise, but in his mind in the rapid operation, thinking of methods.


    In such a short time, the whole Sanskrit gold body was damaged by the yellow and blue fog. The strong glass golden light also became faintly visible. The whole Sanskrit gold body was obviously damaged. Now it is the third time for Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation to see how powerful the yellow and blue mist is.


    I don''t know if it''s because those poison sect elders deliberately control the array, or if these poisons think Zhao Jiuge is insignificant, so after doing this, the yellow and blue fog in the void begins to dissipate slowly.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge is also very straightforward, and directly converges the broken Sanskrit body. Since it is not of great use, it is better not to use it happily.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge held a sword in one hand and a ruler in the other hand. He quietly watched the yellow and blue mist disperse, without any protection on his body.


    When the yellow and blue fog began to disperse slowly, the scene in front of him suddenly appeared, and Zhao Jiuge almost vomited because the scene in front of him was more disgusting than the previous poisonous snakes and spiders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    All over the mountains and fields, there were poisonous toads about one or two feet in size. Some of them had advanced cultivation, and even reached the appearance of about one meter.


    These toads are yellow and blue, and their skin is covered with sarcomas. They are cold and disgusting when they look at them. All of them are poisonous.


    At this moment, the poisonous toads all over the world stood still, and there was no other sound. The scene was quiet and some memories, like well-trained soldiers, were staring at Zhao Jiuge closely.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that he had goose bumps on his skin, just like the sarcoma on those toads, and the yellow and blue fog just now was naturally emitted from these toads.


    Among the five poisons, these poisons not only have strange toxins, but also belong to the dark things. Generally, to deal with these gloomy things, we have to use them to the point of Yang.


    Faced with such a large number of poisons, Zhao Jiuge thinks that his sharp sword will never have much effect. After all, the cultivation of these poisons is not really high. Even if he keeps fighting, he can''t hold back many people, but he can''t control these poisons by his own means, and he can''t just crush them by force.


    Therefore, it is natural to change an attack. As for the Sanskrit golden body, it may not be able to resist these poisons, but don''t forget that he also has a Sanskrit Dharma body. The golden body is very effective in resisting those physical Taoist attacks, and this dharma body is sure to deal with psychedelic and toxic means.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to stay any longer in the so-called five poisons array. Looking at the dense poisons, Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable.


    In the air, suddenly came a pleasant Sanskrit, with the sound of Sanskrit, one by one by the golden power, condensed into the golden lotus, slowly revolving around Zhao Jiuge, blooming and then disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge was surrounded by a huge light and shadow smile Buddha, who was sitting behind Zhao Jiuge. The smiling Buddha''s expression was peaceful and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile. From practicing the Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge used only a few Dharma Dharma Dharma. He was too lazy to use this card. After all, once it was damaged, it would take a long time Only then can adjust.


    Naturally, this method is very amazing. At the same time, the quiet toads also began to have a little restlessness. After all, Zhao Jiuge has begun to act, and exudes a strong sense of oppression.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge saw that the toads all over the mountains and fields moved slightly one by one, but the scene was still very quiet without any other abnormal sound.


    However, the sarcomas on the back of toads still overflow with some disgusting pus. As soon as the pus contacts the air, it sends out a yellow blue mist. The fog that was previously wrapped in Zhao Jiuge is just like this.


    At the thought of this place, Zhao Jiuge almost had to leave here quickly, and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    There were too many toads all over the mountains, so all of a sudden the whole valley was covered with yellow and blue fog, which directly blocked the figures of those toads.


    Although he has already released the Sanskrit Dharma body, Zhao Jiuge is not careless. He is so confident that he will not wait for those yellow and blue fog around him to release his attack again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The purple light diffused out, and the blazing breath also came out. In the void, the fire of Ziyuan was filled, like a fire dragon, emerging from Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Now that he has reached the realm of spiritual sea, Zhao Jiuge seldom uses the fire of Ziyuan, but constantly uses it to refine magic weapons in his body. After all, at the later level, Ziyuan''s fire is no longer powerful.


    But now, the fire of Ziyuan is used. In any case, it is more than enough to deal with the poisons with low accomplishments, and it can sweep a large area of poisons. The most important thing is that the fire of Ziyuan has a hot breath. It will have some restraint effect to deal with these dark poisons.


    The roaring sound of Ziyuan''s fire is constantly coming. The yellow and blue fog around the fire is really weak, and it is not long before it begins to be annihilated. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge has a lot of confidence. He is not afraid that you are powerful. He is afraid that he has no means to pay you. Naturally, he has means to deal with these poisons, so the current level of nature is not much Big problem.


    Zhao Jiuge was walking towards the valley, while controlling the fire of Ziyuan with his mind, burning and eliminating the yellow and blue fog that was released from the toad.


    Even if there are some fish who have missed the net and let those yellow and blue fog get close to the Sanskrit Dharma, they only consume some more spiritual power, and the light and shadow of the Laughing Buddha are still calm.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately held the ruler tightly in his left hand, waiting for a sudden situation to release a thunderbolt. In the other hand, he held "Hanming" in his hand, so that he was in front of himself.


    The whole valley has been filled with the yellow and blue mist, but only around Zhao Jiuge is bright and can see the scenery clearly. Zhao Jiuge is like a moving lighthouse in the valley. With his body moving, the surrounding area brings a bright light, dispelling the yellow and blue fog around, and the recovery is short The line of sight.This situation didn''t last long. Zhao Jiuge walked out of the valley and went through the third level of the five poisons array. Everything seemed so casual and relaxed. However, if ordinary people want to follow Zhao Jiuge, it is not so simple. After all, the method of legal decision is also a kind of strength. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not have Zhao Jiuge''s method.


    When Zhao Jiuge walked out of the valley, he felt the cool breeze and gently brushed his face. At last, the cold feeling all over his body disappeared. He also took this opportunity to restrain the fire around himself.


    After three passes in succession, Zhao Jiuge''s confidence is greatly increased. After all, he still has some means that he has not used, so that when he is at the end of his tether, Zhao Jiuge does not continue to rush forward, but takes a little rest. After all, he has broken through these three passes successively, which will consume Zhao Jiuge a lot.


    Wandu hall.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge go through the three passes so easily, a few people in the poison hall finally have some fluctuations. Let alone being able to achieve the present level, they are better than many disciples of the poison sect. Even some ordinary elders of the sword may not be able to match Zhao Jiuge.


    "What is the light and shadow of the smiling Buddha on this boy? Is it true that he is also proficient in Buddhism?"


    The woman with a veil on her head asked in surprise. After all, the light and shadow of the Laughing Buddha did not fear any poison at all. After entering the toad Valley, it was as if she had entered a deserted land and broke out easily.


    "It should be a way to quench one''s body. The five poisons array of poison sect can''t trap this boy. I don''t know what problems the boy will find for us after he comes out, and he doesn''t know what kind of poison he has."


    Wu Yue gently smiles, eyes firmly watching Zhao Jiuge''s action, for this, she is not unexpected, in yesterday''s time, she already thought of the result.


    As for the causes and consequences of Zhao Jiuge''s coming to the poison gate, Wu Yue learned from ye Qingge last night, so her doubts were diluted a little, which also made Wu Yue feel relieved. Previously, she thought that it was the evil sect and xiaoyaogu that could not solve the problem.


    "That''s not to say that with this method, the boy can basically resist all kinds of poisons. If we meet him with poison cultivation, we will have to greatly reduce his strength."


    On the other side, the middle-aged man in a big black robe was a little shocked by the dark color. After all, they had never seen the means Zhao Jiuge brought today.


    "No, nothing is so adverse to the heaven, and all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. If you have the basic strength in your heart, then any means will play an extremely imaginative power in your hands."


    Wu Yue shakes her head slightly and denies his words. When his practice reaches the back, the level of his realm is higher, and the nature he feels will be more.


    "Headmaster, you are so confident in this boy. You should know that the first three levels are a little tricky. This is the fourth level right now. When the time comes, you will encounter the tough ones. Then you will see how the boy greets you." The woman wearing the black gauze chuckled and said that they didn''t mean anything evil about Zhao Jiuge, they were just curious.


    This time, Wu Yue didn''t continue to speak, but just kept looking at the scene. However, the radian of her mouth became bigger and bigger, and even her smile began to grow strong. Because she said in her heart, the last thing Jianxiu didn''t care about was hard hitting.


    At the exit of the valley, Zhao Jiuge slows down and decides to move on. There are two more hurdles for Zhao Jiuge, who is full of confidence. If he remembers correctly, the fourth level should be scorpion pit.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly smiles, thinking that these poisons are also great tonic, and the quantity is large, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay much attention to it. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that he killed so many poisons before. Even if the people in the poison gate don''t feel hurt, will they come in and send someone to clean up the corpses?


    After that, Zhao Jiuge laughed loudly and started to move forward directly. He entered the so-called scorpion pit. He knew that the poisonous disciples outside were watching his every move, but he didn''t care.


    The so-called scorpion pit is not really a pit, but a big sunken earth bag. This time, the only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge happy is that the poisonous scorpion is not like the previous poison, which is all over the mountains and everywhere, but only the one pit.


    In the past, Zhao Jiuge finds that there are scorpions with palm size, brown body and crystal clear limbs. However, the only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge puzzled is that these scorpions are not densely covered with the earth pits, but occupy several positions.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Zhao Jiuge is not Xiaobai, who just practiced at the beginning, but also a monk who has experienced many battles and has rich experience. Therefore, his sight is open, and there is something strange about this scene.


    And he has come to the fourth level of the five poisons array. Naturally, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, but he won''t be impatient and start blindly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The atmosphere in the air is a little quiet, as if everything had never happened before. Zhao Jiuge quietly looked at the scorpion in the pit, crawling leisurely.


    Because I feel something strange, the first three levels are so big movement, this fourth level can not be so quiet, so Zhao Jiuge did not leave rashly.


    Sure enough, before long, the scorpion, who was still very leisurely just now, did not know whether he was under the control of the five poisons array. All of a sudden, he became restless, and the peaceful atmosphere was destroyed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body did not move. He watched the change. The next movement surprised Zhao Jiuge. He saw the scorpions in the poisonous scorpion pit, which looked ordinary. After a sudden agitation, his whole body began to become crystal clear, and a red glow appeared around his body, which was very good-looking.


    The faint red light on each scorpion began to float slowly in the void, and then gathered together. Gradually, a huge red aura began to float above the scorpion pit.


    When the bright red light and shadow began to fade a few minutes later, a huge figure was revealed. It turned out to be a spirit body, a poisonous scorpion with fierce light on its face. Naturally, the huge poisonous scorpion was condensed by the light emitted by tens of thousands of poisonous scorpions in those scorpion pits. It was not an entity, but even so, it brought great shock to Zhao Jiuge Shake.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s face did not show any dignified color, on the contrary, he also had a smile of pride. If not unexpected, this level is not difficult at present. It may be difficult for others. After all, I don''t know if it is because some poison sect elders control the five poison array, and the breath of this big guy is just staying in the realm of spirit sea I''m afraid that the strength accumulated by this big guy will also change correspondingly if we do other realm friars.


    However, for Zhao Jiuge, it doesn''t matter any more. Now he still has a few cards to play. It''s necessary to break through the five poisons array. Next, we''ll see how to pay the minimum cost to get through the last two hurdles.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge smile convergence, began to move up, this time also the same, even if it turned into a hard hit, Zhao Jiuge himself still has no intention of getting close.


    "Boom..."


    A breath of the same fury, no less than that of the giant scorpion spirit shadow, emerged directly. Then, a lot of golden light burst out around Zhao Jiuge''s body, which seemed to cover up the light of the sun for a moment.


    The sound of dragon chanting was deafening. Seven golden dragons appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body, galloping around each other. They were full of momentum. Originally, several golden dragons had already suffered casualties when they were dealing with Guo Xun. However, it was only in the past few days and last night that they finally came together again.


    Naturally, there is no better way to deal with the guy who has been condensed by the spiritual power than to use the Golden Dragon. Moreover, as soon as the seven golden dragons came out, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe it and couldn''t clean up the big guy in front of him.


    As soon as Jinwen Youlong appeared, Zhao Jiuge did not have any hesitation. He directly moved his mind and manipulated Jinwen Youlong to the giant scorpion.


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded everywhere, and the light and shadow of the scorpion still revealed the fierce light, and was not afraid. It was not because of the threat of Jinwen Youlong that it moved directly.


    "Whew..."


    The giant scorpion, looking at the approaching golden dragon, swivelled its tail to the seven dragons.


    The huge tail directly sends out the sound of breaking wind in the air. Although the body is huge, but the action is agile, without any influence, leaving a faint shadow in the air.


    "Bang."


    The two golden dragons in the front were thrown out by the tail. Their lifelike figures became dimmer. One of them, in particular, seemed to have some small dissipation trend under the attack of this tail.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is an inverted hook on the tail of the giant scorpion, which is full of cold light and also has severe toxicity. However, the golden dragon, which has been somewhat dim, was contaminated by this hook.


    "Boom,..."


    With only half a breath, the Golden Dragon has already bombarded the giant scorpion in the remaining days. The golden and red lights are intertwined in an instant. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a little painful when he feels the violent fluctuation. After all, every time he gathers Jinwen Youlong, there is no small loss for his consumption.


    Five lifelike golden striped dragons bombarded the giant scorpion, which directly made the giant scorpion shake its body, and its strong red light also appeared some dimness.


    Zhao Jiuge found that the scorpion pit inside the scorpion, restless as before, stained with the red halo around the body, is still condensing towards the giant scorpion.


    The five golden dragons made a quick dive after they hit it, and they converged with the two golden dragons. The first time they fought each other, there was a big collision.But Zhao Jiuge is obviously desperate at the moment. After all, even if the Jinwen Youlong is dissipated, he can still spend time and spiritual power to condense again. Even if it is to fight and consume, Zhao Jiuge has to pass this test first.


    After this round of collision, the colors of the seven golden striped dragons are different. However, they still have the momentum. After emitting the deafening sound of dragon chanting again, the seven golden dragon once again rushed towards the giant scorpion.


    At the moment, the huge poisonous scorpion figure has become a little dignified. Obviously, the confrontation just now made him feel very difficult. Looking at the seven golden striped dragons coming again, the giant scorpion figure opened his mouth directly in a flustered situation.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The blood color light poured out and directly spewed to the front of the body, all enveloped in the golden dragon flying forward. The blood color light was naturally full of toxicity and directly sent a slight corrosion movement.


    In this attack, the two golden dragons, which were dim in shape and had been greatly damaged, disintegrated directly, their lifelike figures disappeared and their aura dissipated in the void.


    However, the remaining five golden striped dragons, all of which hit the giant scorpion, made an earth shaking sound. After this sound, the restlessness of those poisonous scorpions in the pit seemed to be reduced a lot.


    Under the hard encounter, two golden dragon figures were destroyed, and the huge scorpion figure, it seems, has also changed a lot of dim, some of the appearance of falling, and now there are still three golden dragon, crazy to the huge scorpion figure, launched an offensive.


    Watching this scene, Zhao Jiuge looked at the situation inside the scorpion pit with great interest. He found that the restlessness of the scorpions had been reduced a lot, and the red halo on their bodies had disappeared a lot, and even many scorpions had recovered their previous conditions.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge knew what was going on. It turned out that it was just these scorpions that sent out the red halo together to form this huge scorpion figure. If the red aura provided by the scorpions in the pit was lost, the giant scorpion fart would not be one.


    Looking at the three golden dragons entangled with the giant scorpion, Zhao Jiuge decided to do it himself, marking a full stop for the entanglement and ending it ahead of time.


    After the sound of sword chanting, a blue and white light broke through the sky, and the sharpness of "Hanming" appeared again. Zhao Jiuge made a move, just a sword.


    Cut down the clouds.


    After finishing one sword, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any other actions, because there was no need to do that. The pass was so easy.


    A silver light cut out, the target is not the giant scorpion figure, but the scorpion in the pit. Zhao Jiuge wants to cut off the roots of these scorpions in the pit, and directly cut off the connection between the huge poisonous scorpions and the huge poisonous scorpions.


    "Bang..."


    When the cloud fall into the huge pit, the scorpions in the pit have no resistance. They can only let the cloud fall and make a violent noise.


    After the roaring sound, the soil is flying. Undoubtedly, the depth of the whole scorpion pit is deeper, and it has become a scorpion pit worthy of the name. The corpses of some poisonous scorpions and the soil have been lifted up together. Some of them even have been directly destroyed by the fierce sword spirit, which has been destroyed in the invisible.


    At this moment, the scorpion in the pit can not provide the red aura for the giant scorpion. Without the red aura, it means that the source of strength has been lost.


    In a short period of time, the huge scorpion figure was shocked by this attack, which made the figure dim. Then the red halo on the surface of the body began to dim, showing the true face of Lushan Mountain. After that, the whole giant scorpion became more and more dim under the fighting and entanglement of three Golden Dragon.


    Then, in a clear sound, the whole huge scorpion figure collapsed and dissipated. In the void, it turned into a light light, and then disappeared in the void.


    At this point, the fourth level of the five poisons formation was easily cracked by Zhao Jiuge. Later, he left the so-called scorpion pit without making any stay. As for the scorpion pit which was half destroyed, most of them were covered by soil. There were also the surviving scorpions. But Zhao Jiuge did not continue to hit the ground. Anyway, for him, he could break through this The so-called fourth level has already achieved the goal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Zhao Jiuge, who has broken through the fourth level, is leaving the scorpion pit quickly with a face of excitement, because for him, the so-called five poison array has already broken through, and there are still some unused places in his original cards. No matter how difficult the last level is, it is impossible to use all the cards.


    Ye Qingge smiles bitterly at Zhao Jiuge, who has passed the fourth level with a tough attitude. He thinks that even if you have passed the fourth level, why do you still have to do so much damage to the scorpion pit? After this incident, it seems that people need to repair the five poison array. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s movement is too big.


    However, the strength shown by Zhao Jiuge also makes ye Qingge a little convinced, not to mention the huge gap between her and Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation. In terms of the strength of this means, she ye Qingge is convinced this time, and there is no unconvinced.


    He has also seen the power of the seven golden dragons. Naturally, he also knows that it is the result of practicing the Sanskrit holy body. However, Zhao Jiuge has taught him the introduction of Sanskrit holy body. It is impossible for Zhao Jiuge to complete it. Therefore, he is envious, but ye Qingge has no other thoughts.


    Fifth level, centipede nest.


    Zhao Jiuge draws up the corner of his mouth and thinks that whether you are a centipede nest or a centipede, the final level will have to solve you. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s speed has begun to improve, directly through the so-called scorpion pit.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge was still curious about what the final level was. After all, when ye Qingge explained the five levels to him, he kept quiet about the last one, but on the contrary, he sold a mystery, saying that the last level should be the least dangerous or the most difficult one. In this way, Zhao Jiuge naturally made it even more difficult The confused, but also let Zhao Jiuge for this last level some curiosity and expectation.


    When he arrived at the location of the last level in the five poisons array, Zhao Jiuge was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Then he felt confused and felt that he had gone wrong.


    Because what he saw was not the so-called centipede nest, and there was no dense centipede poison. Instead, there was only an ordinary courtyard, and even the courtyard was full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which gave him a sense of leisure and elegance.


    Through the bamboo fence, he found that the courtyard was empty except for some flowers, plants and stone tables. However, Zhao Jiuge quickly realized that there was still a breath in the courtyard.


    This time, on the contrary, Zhao Jiuge''s mood has stabilized. He is not afraid of anyone, but afraid of no one. He is not sure what the situation is. Since there are people, it is easy to do.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge enter the courtyard, all the poison men, including ye Qingge, as well as the elders, all showed a look of schadenfreude. Only some of the poison sect disciples who did not know the situation of the five poisons array, who had not been in the school for a long time, and some did not know what to do. Their faces were full of doubts like Zhao Jiuge.


    "Anybody?"


    Zhao Jiuge shouts that he doesn''t understand the situation in front of him.


    Voice down, but quiet no movement, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously frowned, because he clearly felt a breath in the room.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge stood in the courtyard and didn''t dare to enter at will. Who knows what is going on inside. What''s more, there is a place like this in the five poisons array. How can Zhao Jiuge not be surprised? The most important thing is that apart from the elders who control the five poisons array, there should not be any other elders in the five poison array.


    Fortunately, when Zhao Jiuge was surprised for a long time, the figure in the room came out by himself, so as not to let Zhao Jiuge continue to be suspicious. When the figure came out, the puzzled look on Zhao Jiuge''s face was not reduced by half, but became more intense.


    What came out was the old man who thought he was wearing black robes, but he had purple hair and a kind face. Zhao Jiuge had only seen this kind of situation in the body of Jian unintentionally before. So now, the old man at least has the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. Now, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the man in front of him is the elder of poison sect.


    "Master, can you tell me why you are here because it shouldn''t be the five poison formation?" After Zhao Jiuge pondered for a moment, he began to say that he finally met an individual and naturally had to ask what was going on.


    "This is the five poison array. Naturally, I''m waiting for you here. If I want to break through the last level of the five poison array, I''m going to defeat me." The old man with black robes and purple hair said with a smile, his hands on his back.


    Zhao Jiuge looks stunned. The last level is the old man in front of him. Isn''t it said that the centipede nest is the best one, and you don''t have to think about it. Zhao Jiuge can realize that he is far from the opponent of the old man. This is just a joke!


    Just as Zhao Jiuge continued to wonder, and could not figure out what was going on, the old man with black robes and purple hair continued to say, "you are still the most amazing guy in the past few hundred years. Your performance in the previous four tests was good, but I just saw it in my eyes. I don''t know. You can have some skills in the last test here.""Master, it''s really hard for me if you fight with me in this cultivation. I''m not your opponent. If you really beat you at this last level, I think I''d better not insult myself and admit defeat directly."


    Zhao Jiuge finally found the opportunity to open his mouth and said immediately, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    However, the old man with black robes and purple hair shook his head and motioned for Zhao Jiuge to calm down a little, "naturally, I will not bully you on your back. I only use the cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm to deal with you. If I use more than half a point of strength, I will lose, but that''s it. You should not do your best. You should not be my opponent. I can You won''t be merciful. "


    Zhao Jiuge finally calmed down a little, because in this way, he had some hope. Otherwise, he would fight with the old man with black robes and purple hair in front of him. Now, Zhao Jiuge thought that this was the poison sect who deliberately sent an elder to embarrass him. As for the disciples of the poison sect, none of them was good enough to deal with Even ye Qingge is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out into the open space of the courtyard, so as not to damage my living place."


    The man with black robes and purple hair said as he took the lead to walk outside the courtyard. Zhao Jiuge nodded and left with him. However, he was very worried, but he didn''t find out. The meaning of the old man''s sentence in black robe and purple hair is that he is not an elder of poison gate, but has lived in the five poison array for a long time!


    The old man with black robes and purple hair, as soon as he appeared outside the courtyard space, his face began to look serious, and his smile was also restrained.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge began to concentrate on the operation of spiritual power, because he found that the old man with black robes and purple hair actually came to be real. Once he entered this state, he seemed to have changed.


    The spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body began to run crazily. However, because there were four passes in front of him, because of the large consumption and the red poison involved, the red poison in Zhao Jiuge''s body has begun to spread. If this goes on, the longer the delay, maybe Linghai will be affected. Once the spirit sea is damaged, then Zhao Jiuge will basically It''s useless.


    However, the last level is right in front of you. No matter whether the final level is the so-called centipede nest or the poison sect elder, you have to rush through it.


    The black robed and purple haired old man''s breath began to climb. However, as he said, when the breath stayed in the early stage of Linghai realm, it stopped. Otherwise, he would continue to ascend to the Daoyuan realm. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge could turn around and run away.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge has nothing to worry about. You know, he left a big gift to use at the last moment, and the victory seems to be in front of him.


    The Sanskrit Dharma body is always shrouded in Zhao Jiuge. The light and shadow look peaceful, but it can give people a feeling that can not be ignored. Seeing the old man with black robes and purple hair, Zhao Jiuge no longer hesitates and chooses to start directly.


    "Whew."


    "Hanming" cuts through the void, rolls up a blue and white light, like a flash of lightning, and runs directly to the black robe with purple hair.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge made a move, he tentatively displayed several sword decisions, and then he did not reduce his movements. He waved his sword and decided to dance again.


    Several sword Qi diffused like plum blossoms and dancing. Several sword Qi scattered around the old man with black robe and purple hair.


    Then Zhao Jiuge is the third sword, running water sword, and making shadow.


    If you don''t move, you will be surprised.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that since he started fighting, he should make a quick decision. After all, although others only use the cultivation of the spiritual realm, they have lived so long, and their experience is much better than their own. Once the time is prolonged, the only one who suffers is himself.


    A touch of light suddenly appeared, but without a moment''s effort, the light disappeared, as if it had been completely converged.


    There are three swords in total. The sword is fierce and the breath is fierce. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s whole movement looks like flowing water, which makes people dazzled.


    The old man with black robes and purple hair just started to rely on his own cultivation. He didn''t care to take the lead to bully a younger generation. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s move, he was not in a hurry. When he saw that the attack was close at hand, he began to move. However, as soon as he made a move, the light cloud on the face of the old man with black robes and purple hair disappeared. At the same time, he was constantly in his heart Exclaimed, he was careless. He was deceived by the innocent expression of the little bunny. How could Zhao Jiuge be measured according to his cultivation in the early stage of normal Linghai realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Even if this old man with black robes and purple hair, no matter how big he is, he can''t let Zhao Jiuge''s offensive bombard his own hands. After all, his own strength breath is only in the early stage of Linghai realm.


    Seeing that the triple offensive was close at hand, the proud old man with black robes and purple hair just gave a cold snort, and then the black sleeve robe was violently swung, and a black light swept out.


    "Bang..."


    The blue and white sword spirit and the black aura touched each other instantly, sending out a fierce roar. The first sword released by Zhao Jiuge was immediately annihilated by the black light.


    And the remaining power does not decrease, directly with a ferocious momentum, toward the front of the bombardment and go, and water sword decisive dance, intertwined together.


    Several waves of sword Qi, like dancing, directly wrapped the old man with black robes and purple hair. However, the black light that swept out continued to bloom. Taking himself as the center, he swept around to resist all the sword Qi that enveloped around him.


    "Boom..."


    This time, it was a series of attacks, the sound of collision constantly reverberated in the air, but the black light, finally also in this blow, completely disappeared, dissipated in the air.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, and he finally found something wrong. During the attack, he found that the black light also had severe toxicity. Could it be that the elder of the poison sect, with such a strong cultivation, could he send out such an attack.


    However, their actions are not over yet. After all, Zhao Jiuge, who had released three swords, suddenly disappeared into the void.


    However, soon, the shadow reappeared in the void again. As soon as it appeared, it was in front of the old man with black robes and purple hair. It was less than a few meters away, which greatly shortened the resistance time of the old man with black and purple hair.


    The flash of light suddenly appeared in front of the old man with black robes and purple hair, which made him feel a little dazzling. However, he was not an ordinary person when he practiced to the present state. After subconsciously feeling the crisis, he immediately raised his right hand, and the index finger of his right hand was full of bright halo, which was the performance of releasing spiritual power to the extreme.


    The forefinger of the right hand gently points towards the void in front of it. There are some cracks and ripples in the whole space. It seems that even the void is collapsing under this finger.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s sword determination is not so easy to deal with. When the cold light is exposed, with an incomparable momentum, it forms a point directly. He wants to pierce the head of the old man with black robes and purple hair. However, the old man with black and purple hair falls here. How many battles will it take to have such a rich vision.


    "Boom."


    In this way, in a roar, the old man with black robes and purple hair reluctantly resisted the sword, but even he felt that it was not very good.


    After the sword Qi with sharp breath dissipated, the black robed and purple haired old man only felt his ears constantly trembling. Even though his body was strong, there was still a little fierce sword spirit under the sword, which entered into his body and wantonly destroyed his own meridians. However, he was soon blocked by his own spiritual power.


    Even so, the old man with black robes and purple hair also felt a bit of shame and dealt with a younger generation. This is the first time that others have made him in such a mess. Fortunately, after so many years of self-cultivation, the black robed purple haired old man''s personality has improved a lot. Maybe in the past, he would not suppress his own strength at all, and directly slap Zhao Jiuge to death.


    "Good boy, it''s really powerful, and the sword''s power is infinite." I suddenly envy you, old man. It''s so young. "


    The old man with black robes and purple hair said angrily, who let Zhao Jiuge take some slight injuries to the third sword just now.


    However, the old man with black robes and purple hair has to admit that his sword cultivation is so powerful that he can''t compete with Zhao Jiuge if he suppresses his cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm and can''t gain advantage by virtue of his appearance after transformation.


    Thinking of this, the old man in black and purple suddenly gave a funny smile and said in his eyes, "but boy, you are still not my opponent. Next, I''ll show you my real strength and use myself to deal with you. I''ll see how much advantage you can occupy in sword power."


    The old man with black robes and purple hair decided to use his real body directly. However, he would not be assassinated by Zhao Jiuge at that time. Who let no one make him so embarrassed for a long time. On the other hand, the longer he practices, the more peaceful his mind will be, so he will have less killing mood.


    Looking at the appearance of the black robed old man talking to himself, Zhao Jiuge is still a little confused, and he is still glad that his cultivation should be improved a little, otherwise, he will not be able to suppress the elder of the poison sect. However, the words of the black robed old man with purple hair make Zhao Jiuge confused.


    All of a sudden, if there was a flash of lightning in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, thinking about the black light of the previous fight, his so-called real body, Zhao Jiuge thought of a kind of frightening possibility. In the next moment, Zhao Jiuge looked at the old man with black robes and purple hair in horror with a pair of shocked eyes.A violent purple light began to flash, from the body of the purple hair old man in black robe, almost an eye blink, and the purple hair old man in black robe was shrouded in it, unable to see the real figure.


    Then the purple light suddenly rose sharply, from the beginning of a meter or two, and finally grew to tens of meters, followed by the purple light scattered, showing a huge centipede of tens of meters high!


    This giant centipede, and the former giant scorpion formed by the spirit, is two things, because the huge centipede in front of us is a real entity.


    The centipede, which is tens of meters in size, has purple light all over the body. The skin surface is crystal clear. The abdomen is a large black and black, with countless legs on both sides of the body, and it is dense.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, it exudes a strong momentum. Even Zhao Jiuge has to swallow his mouth with some fear, and the expression on his face is still smiling.


    Zhao Jiuge is a thorough understanding of what it is. The first level is really the so-called centipede nest, but there is a big centipede in the centipede nest, not a real nest. Because of his own thought that this is a certain elder of poison clan.


    No wonder when the fifth pass is concerned, ye Qingge will show such a mysterious smile, and he will lose himself to go first, or he will not have such an idea.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge suddenly lose color, that huge purple centipede, exudes a smile, seems to be very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge such performance. Not only Zhao Jiuge was frightened, but those disciples who didn''t know the specific situation of Wuliu array were still frightened. Other disciples who knew the situation, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, laughed and laughed. After all, when they first understood this situation, the reaction was no different from zhaojiuge.


    It is said that this huge purple centipede has been in this five poison array for hundreds of years, and can not be found out. After all, God can observe thousands of kilometers around. The movements and tranquility of a grass and a tree can be understood as if he could come out and not come out. Even the top level of the poison gate, he went out in person, let the purple old man come out, and it was useless to sit at the poison gate in town. It didn''t work Law, who let this black robe purple old man lazy, but under the top of several poison door, also let him go, anyway he has admitted that it is a member of the poison door, and will not sit in the face of crisis.


    But some disciples know clearly that the five poison array was first created, and it is different from now. The last level is indeed a nest of poisonous centipedes. However, one of them is slowly withdrawn and out. Then, cultivation directly reaches the realm of Linghai. After that, they have been practicing to the realm of Taoism and yuan. They must fight hard to fight the advantages of the body. I am afraid that the poison sect will be in the poison gate The only remaining realm of the grand master must avoid its vanguard.


    After all, the five poison array is not only rich in spirit, but also has a relatively heavy toxicity. Staying in it is good for the cultivation of these poisons. Maybe one day in the future, in snake forest or toad Valley, they will be able to lead out another person. In that case, people of poison sect will enjoy hearing and seeing. After all, this will naturally increase greatly for their poison door strength ¡£


    And the poisonous men horse watching around, still continue to laugh happily, or surprised, in the five poison array, Zhao Jiuge and the giant purple centipede are still holding.


    The purple haired old man who has recovered his real body looks like he feels like he is in the grip. After all, there is a constant law since ancient times. That is, in the same realm, human monks and those demon monks are absolutely not superior in superiority. Only the part that is crushed is too far behind the human nuns'' flesh.


    So this time, the huge purple centipede, not impatient at all, slowly spits out the words, and continues to say, "boy, how, some accidents, if you have any cards, you can use it, otherwise I will not have the opportunity to continue to use, or, you feel that you have no courage to fight, you will lose the bastard yourself."


    In other words, maybe they are not qualified to say this kind of words. Otherwise, it makes people feel too much to be forced. However, the old man with purple hair in black robes is undoubtedly the top figure in the world. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think it is improper to say anything wrong.


    However, the giant purple centipede, after saying this word, suddenly let Zhao Jiuge, who was still stunned, suddenly woke up, because he had not used his card, which was his killer mace.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge calmed down again. Maybe the demon cultivation in Daoyuan realm has good strength and toxic door provides him with resources. But don''t forget that, now it is still in the five poison array. It is said that he does not bully people, but only suppresses his strength in the early stage of Linghai realm, then Zhao Jiuge has the hope of victory.


    After all, no one can resist the great sword array of eight wasteland in the same realm. And the huge purple centipede in front of us is obviously of great significance. Zhao Jiuge believes that he can succeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    After a short period of consternation, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes burst out with new colors. The monsters in the Daoyuan realm have already been regarded as the top existence, but now because of the five poisons array, they can only play the initial strength of Linghai realm.


    This is also a good experience for Zhao Jiuge. After all, this kind of price rival can''t be invited to accompany him.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge, who recovered his fighting spirit, immediately started to work. The huge purple centipede naturally still kept a proud look. Although he felt Zhao Jiuge''s fighting spirit like fire, he still didn''t take it seriously. Even if he showed his true form and revealed the form of the giant centipede, the physical body brought strong power It gives him a lot of strength.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, the wind broke one after another in the void. The sound was dense and dense. At first, it was not very obvious, but soon it became deafening.


    At the same time, accompanied by the wind breaking sound, a touch of fire red light was released. Like the sound, the fire red light was just a little bit in the void, but soon, a large area in the void seemed to be contaminated by the fire red light.


    This sudden appearance is naturally eight eight eight wild swords, and the eight wasteland sword array undoubtedly belongs to Zhao Jiuge''s strongest card and killing move.


    As soon as the eight eight eight wild swords appeared, they galloped away, just like a sharp arrow shot continuously. There was no idea of circling and preparing for the attack at all. Zhao Jiuge was weak at the moment, not to mention his demeanor. He was the first to start. Zhao Jiuge wanted to seize the time and take advantage of the careless time of the huge centipede to attack him And, surround him with the eight wasteland sword array.


    Once the eight wild sword array surrounded the huge purple centipede and began to exert its power, Zhao Jiuge could be said to have won the title.


    The fire red light instantly covered up the purple halo on the huge purple centipede, which was turbulent, and with only a few breaths, the giant purple centipede was enveloped.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes suddenly appear, and he can''t help but feel a little happy. As long as the eight wasteland sword array starts to break out, he will be much relieved. At least he is full of confidence.


    At this moment, apart from the five poisons array, watching Zhao Jiuge use the sword array, some of the disciples with low level of cultivation showed astonishment in their eyes and even uttered a cry of surprise in their mouths. However, those steady elders of the poison sect had a look of vigilance in their eyes. At least, if they met this fierce sword array, it would be overwhelming.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s tall and straight figure, some poison sect elders are lost. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They are old in the end.


    The air was filled with blazing breath, and even with a sense of terror. At this time, the huge purple centipede began to seriously look around the situation.


    When he felt the ferocity of the eight wasteland sword array, he was not satisfied with it. He just shook his tail and wanted to fly the eight wild sword array which was circling around his body and galloping.


    However, how could Zhao Jiuge follow the idea of purple centipede? At the moment, Zhao Jiuge directly sat cross legged in situ. He had already got some distance from the huge purple centipede. He simply took back "Hanming" and completely gave up the idea of using it. Instead, he manipulated the eight wasteland sword array with a mind.


    Under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, eight eight eight wild swords also began to become vivid. In an instant, they dodged the sweeping of the tail and let the fierce attack fall into the air.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the eight eight wild swords began to move rapidly, and at the same time began to release their own power. The fierce sword spirit was continuously diffused out. Since this guy was allowed to release an attack first, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not have the next chance with him. He would use the eight wild sword array to firmly hold the huge purple centipede He has to be trapped in the eight wasteland sword array and constantly consumes his own spiritual power. Only in this way can Zhao Jiuge have a chance to win. Otherwise, once the giant purple centipede is close to him, with his Sanskrit Dharma body, I''m afraid it will not be able to resist it, and the golden body of Sanskrit has been broken and has not been refined again.


    Once let this big guy close, then Zhao Jiuge is only abused, so the victory or defeat is in this moment.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A steady stream of sword Qi came directly from all directions, and all fell on the huge purple centipede. Anyway, anyone who let his whole body be tens of meters in size could fall on him.


    A cold hum, that huge purple centipede, directly released a aura, the huge body around suddenly emerged, with a purple halo, showing a crystal clear appearance of the light curtain.


    However, after the sound of those swords was clear and crisp, all of them were scattered directly. As for the light curtain, there was no damage at all, only slight ripples appeared, which soon returned to calm.However, the offensive did not stop like this. Soon, another round of new sword spirit was bombarded again, and there was no breath between this time and the last one.


    At this time, the huge purple Centipede''s attitude changed a little. If Zhao Jiuge was more proficient in the sword array, then the sword array would be maintained all the time, so he would not be tired to death?


    It''s just that the huge purple centipede didn''t expect that this eight wasteland sword array can not only keep attacking, but also continuously superposes the power of sword Qi released each time. The more it comes back, the more powerful it will be. This is the power of the eight wasteland sword array. Otherwise, the general sword array can only trap people And consumption, far from reaching the goal of killing the enemy quickly.


    Zhao Jiuge, at the expense of his mind and spiritual power, urged the attack of the eight wasteland sword array. After five attacks in a row, the huge purple centipede could resist the attack of the eight wasteland sword array with his own flesh. However, Zhao Jiuge did not change his face and was not anxious. He still controlled the eight wilderness sword array and continued to kill.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge, the huge purple centipede began to feel a little anxious. He had obviously felt that the sword power of each round was becoming more and more fierce. In such a delay, he could only bear his share.


    So, he struggled madly, waving his countless arms. Every time he waved, he sent out spiritual power, and could directly smash a sword spirit. However, the sword spirit was too much to resist.


    All of a sudden, the huge purple centipede, appears to have some confusion, this kind of embarrassment in that kind of huge body shape foil, more rich, this point he himself also knows, but who let restore the true shape, can play their own strength to the peak, and the loss is only some agility.


    Sitting on the ground, Zhao Jiuge lifted his mouth and looked at the angry giant purple centipede. He knew that if he kept the status quo, he would win.


    Wandu hall.


    At this time, Wu Yue said with a faint smile, "well, I said that this son is not simple. At the same time, there are many means. If this boy cultivates to Daoyuan realm, I''m afraid even we can''t do anything about him."


    The other elders were silent. They knew that Zhao Jiuge''s victory was only a matter of time. They were still a little unconvinced, not to mention that Zhao Jiuge was still only a spiritual realm. Even if they really reached the Daoyuan realm, they were not necessarily rivals Zhao Jiuge''s evaluation is a little too high, but at this time, even if there are opinions in his heart, no one dares to break the atmosphere.


    "Don''t leave later. When Zhao Jiuge breaks through the five poisons array, she will be brought by Ye Qingge. So you can all see Zhao Jiuge and see what the toxin in his body is."


    Wu Yue saw no one to speak, continued to speak to herself, only she knew, what was the purpose of this.


    At that time, the poison gate was built here because of environmental problems. It was easy to cultivate poison in the forest of Nanman. On the other hand, it was not because of the bustle of the thirteen states in China that there was no easy place to get involved.


    In the 13 states of China, the better places are occupied by the top sects and aristocratic families. However, as for a small force, how many of them can grow up smoothly, and who can know the hardships.


    The more so, the development of poison gate is also like thin ice. Although the environment is a little worse in the Nanman forest, it is less able to stand aloof from the world. Therefore, the poison gate can develop to the present situation in less than a thousand years.


    The other is the purpose of poison gate, trying not to offend anyone, especially those with good aptitude. And Zhao Jiuge is regarded as such by Wu Yue, so even if he is wanted, Wu Yue still turns a blind eye and gives Zhao Jiuge some conveniences for the sake of some future plans.


    A school with a long history should prepare for the future. The poison sect does not lack treasures and details, but lacks a solid foundation. This is the gap between the poison sect and those first-class sects. Therefore, Wu Yue''s plan has always been concerned about the poison gate. As for the invitation of Wan daozong last time, it was just for the sake of not offending Wan daozong and giving Wan daozong a face Yes.


    This time, after Wu Yue spoke, the other four people also nodded their heads busily. They were also fond of meeting with this kind of God. After all, there are Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect behind the God of mitochondria. They dare not take these two great forces, even those holy places, lightly.


    Among the five poisons array, the huge purple centipede has obviously been driven mad by the eight wild sword array. Anyone who belittles the power of the eight wild sword array will naturally have to pay a price, even this monster is no exception.


    Despite his physical strength, countless arms waving to resist the continuous flow of sword spirit, emitting a dull roar, but everything is still of no help, the scale of victory has tilted toward Zhao Jiuge.Looking at the eight wasteland sword array, the sword Qi is crisscross and the power is getting stronger and stronger. The huge centipede with purple body is more and more embarrassed. At the same time, the breath also begins to wither. Zhao Jiuge is slightly happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Eight eight eight wild swords, continuously sending out the offensive, which is full of more and more fierce offensive, but that kind of fierce already let the purple giant centipede, feel a burst of uneasiness.


    Even though he felt that he could not resist the attack, his huge body was twisted wildly in the eight wasteland sword array and wanted to struggle, but it still didn''t help. Now, a new round of attack is about to fall.


    "Ah..."


    A roar, the whole body of the huge purple centipede, roaring, huge body tight, and then a strong breath from the whole body of the huge purple centipede.


    The fierce breath was deep and thick, which made people feel terrible. Then the huge centipede with purple body became strong and powerful. It directly promoted from the atmosphere of Linghai realm to the later stage of Daoyuan realm.


    Just that kind of breath, let Zhao Jiuge feel a thrill, not to mention anything else, that kind of gap in cultivation, the pressure caused by the danger is a little unbearable.


    The huge centipede has recovered to its own strength. Undoubtedly, it is not necessary to pay attention to the eight barren sword array that envelops him. The sword array is powerful, but the strength of the two people at the moment is very different.


    Numerous arms on both sides of the body are directly and forcefully swung out, which directly splits the newly fallen sword momentum and dissipates the sword momentum. Moreover, it is a great purple centipede with a successful strike. It is a giant centipede with purple whole body, which can not be forgiven for its momentum, but sweep out its tail directly.


    When he regained his real strength, he was also much stronger in speed. If he did not personally immerse himself in the scene, he could not realize the gap between the spiritual realm and the Daoyuan realm. Therefore, the tail was like a streamer, which was easily thrown out and left a remnant in the void.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A series of clear and crisp sounds came. The eight wild swords, which were just beginning to be fierce and powerful, were directly thrown away by this brutal blow. Even if Zhao Jiuge stepped up the control in his mind, it still didn''t help. The eight eight eight wild swords were directly thrown away for tens of meters, and their bodies were shaking and then stabilized under Zhao Jiuge''s control.


    The huge centipede, who recovered to its strength, destroyed the eight wasteland sword array with brute force with only one strike. It can be seen how exaggerated the gap of strength is. Even Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of shock now. In addition to subconsciously controlling and stabilizing the eight eight eight wild swords, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to take other actions at this moment.


    For a long time, he has never faced the monk of Daoyuan realm. This time, he has experienced it personally. Moreover, he also knows that this huge purple centipede will have power against the eight wasteland sword array. If all are released to him, he will not be able to carry it.


    The powerful means soon stopped, everything around became quiet, as if nothing had happened, Zhao Jiuge looked at the huge purple centipede on the opposite side.


    In the void, eight eight eight wild swords are staggering, staying at Zhao Jiuge''s side, and have no intention to continue to hand.


    Zhao Jiuge, recovering from shock, slowly picks up the radian of the corners of his mouth, and a burst of laughter emerges.


    "Stinky boy, I can''t believe that you still have this kind of means to hurt me!"


    Seeing that the eight wasteland sword array was destroyed, the huge purple centipede appeared purple light around the body again, and then the body of tens of meters was restored to the human shape.


    As soon as he recovered to human form, the old man with black robes and purple hair immediately blew his nose and glared at Zhao Jiuge, and said without good breath.


    At the same time, the pressure of his own Daoyuan realm has not dissipated, it is still in the air, and just like that to Zhao Jiuge, it is obvious that he wants to give him a little fierce look.


    However, to the disappointment of the old man with black robes and purple hair, Zhao Jiuge did not show any frightened eyes. Instead, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, admit it."


    Zhao Jiuge put his hands on the body less, holding his fist, and his face showed the appearance of being cheap and obedient.


    When the old man with black robes and purple hair was still thinking about what to say, Zhao Jiuge''s smile grew stronger, and he continued to say, "master, you have used the strength above the initial stage of Linghai realm. Are you losing?"


    After that, Zhao Jiuge blinked his eyes twice. At this moment, he simply took back the body of Bahuang sword, and even the spiritual power of Linghai in his body, slowly calmed down. Anyway, he could not beat this guy with his strength.


    "Hum, do I have to use you to say that if you lose, you will lose. Go."


    The old man with black robes and purple hair seemed to feel that he was hurt by a little guy. He was very embarrassed and humiliated at the same time. So he scolded a few words and waved his hand to let Zhao Jiuge get out of the house quickly. However, he turned back to his own courtyard.


    "Thank you, master."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge looked at the back of the old man with black robes and purple hair and said aloud again. Then he laughed and turned away.At the same time, there are some blessings in his heart. After all, according to his position and strength, if he is angry and gives himself a few lessons, then he can only eat a dumb loss. Fortunately, the old man with black robes and purple hair is not such a person. Although he has a bad temper, his heart is still good.


    Moreover, this time is a great opportunity for Zhao Jiuge. After all, the monks in Daoyuan realm are of noble status. How many of them will lower their status and fight with him with the accomplishments of Linghai realm. Naturally, the experience of fighting is undoubtedly a good experience for Zhao Jiuge.


    Now that he has passed the fifth level, Zhao Jiuge will be able to leave the five poisons array. He doesn''t know whether the toxin in his body can be untied, but thinking about the details of the poison gate, Zhao Jiuge is relieved.


    Out of the five poisons array, came to the end of the mountain, Zhao Jiuge saw that ye Qingge had already looked forward to it, so he gave a soft smile.


    "Oh, it''s good. I broke through the five poison formation so quickly."


    When the two approached, ye Qingge immediately joked and said, but the delicate face still had the color of admiration. After all, it was able to have such strength, and finally let the giant centipede with purple body suffer a little loss, which is comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am, but this last step really surprised me and you didn''t tell me in advance."


    Zhao Jiuge had some complacency at the beginning, but said there were still some complaints at the end, apparently because ye Qingge didn''t explain the situation clearly that day.


    Ye Qingge shakes her head and does not continue to entangle this word. At least in her heart, the discontent of Zhao Jiuge is gone.


    "Let''s go. Shifu and some elders are still waiting for you. The toxin in your body can''t be delayed any more. Since the five poison array has already broken through, we should hurry up."


    Ye Qingge refers to the highest mountain in the distance. A building looms in the mist, which is the Wandu hall.


    "Good."


    Thinking of detoxification, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is hot. After all, the toxin in his body is always like a thorn. If you don''t solve it, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    After the previous battle, Zhao Jiuge''s internal consumption is not small, and because of the consumption of spiritual power, the red poison in his body has begun to fester slowly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the spiritual sea in his body will be affected. Not only will the area of the spirit sea be reduced, but also the strength will be affected. I''m afraid that in the end, his life will be harmed.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge didn''t talk. Zhao Jiuge slowly began to calm down other emotions. After all, they met with a group of senior officials of poison gate.


    When he came to the gate of Wandu hall, Zhao Jiuge could already feel the five figures, and then he entered the hall with ye Qingge.


    "Zhao Jiuge, younger generation, visited several predecessors."


    After all, Zhao Jiuge made a junior ceremony when he entered the poison hall. After all, there were several people sitting in the hall. Some of them he had met at the school martial arts competition meeting, while others had not brushed their faces. No matter how he was, he had to ask for help from others, so he naturally had to lower his posture.


    "Sit down, nine songs. This is not the first time we have met."


    The first sitting on the natural is Wu Yue, see Zhao Jiuge come in, immediately show a smile.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge heard the words and sat down, and ye Qingge also cleverly stayed in the Master Wu Yue''s side.


    The other four poison sect elders in the field are looking at Zhao Jiuge with different eyes at the moment. After all, such amazing disciples have never appeared in the history of poison sect for so many years.


    "Jiuge, I heard that you came here for the purpose of toxin in your body?" After seeing Zhao Jiuge sitting down, she shut up and said with a faint smile.


    According to the rules of poison gate, since they have broken through the five poisons array, they have to abide by the rules and detoxify others.


    "Yes, I mistakenly entered the Nanman forest and fought with people. I was poisoned by carelessness, so I came to poison gate to solve the problem."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and the family and he did not win the origin, so naturally did not owe him anything.


    "Master, the man who fought with Zhao Jiuge was the notorious Guo Xun in the neighborhood. He was a registered disciple of the poison sect before. Later, he was driven out because of his cruel means."


    At this time, ye Qingge explained the story for Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, several other elders of the poison sect also looked at Zhao Jiuge with interest. As for the poisoning, they did not seem to pay much attention to it. After all, there were not many poisons that could not be solved in the world, and the most interesting one was undoubtedly the famous disciple.


    Wu Yue heard ye Qingge''s words and frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, she began to speak slowly, "well, what poison you have to see first. If you believe me, I''ll come and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    When Wu Yue said this, all the people in the Wandu hall had some accidents. They didn''t expect Wu Yue to do it in person. After all, Zhao Jiuge was just a disciple of Linghai realm, and she was the head of the sect.


    Even ye Qingge was a little surprised, but soon recovered. She thought that the master would ask some elders to help Zhao Jiuge solve the poison in her body. However, it seems that her master''s attention to Zhao Jiuge should be based on her imagination.


    Zhao Jiuge hesitated for a short time. After all, if you detoxify, you naturally have to hand over your body to others. In that case, you will be fully understood. Although Wu Yue made a move in person, which made him a little surprised, there are still some resistance to this move in the deep of his heart.


    However, Zhao Jiuge only hesitated for a moment, and soon relieved. After all, there was no other way to solve the hidden danger in his body. Moreover, Wu Yue could trust him. The most important thing is that he is now in the poison gate. If people really mean something to him, he doesn''t need to sneak around. The front is enough to crush him.


    "That''s more senior. Please solve the toxins in my younger generation. Otherwise, I won''t be able to resist it for long. When I get rid of the hidden dangers in my body, I''ll be grateful. I''ll be in debt."


    Want to understand the cause before and after the matter, Zhao Jiuge''s face showed a smile, since already let others solve, then simply let go of all, trust in the end.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge''s words are also watertight, which makes people feel comfortable to listen to, and clearly indicates that she owes a favor. After hearing this, Wu Yue''s smile shows a satisfied look on her face. Isn''t she doing this for this? She plans to go back and forth later.


    "In this case, let me see what kind of poison it is, which makes you helpless."


    After finishing this sentence, Wu Yue immediately gets up and slowly comes to Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously reaches out his hand.


    At this moment, Wu Yue''s look began to become serious. She also put her hand on Zhao Jiuge''s wrist. Ye Qingge and other elders of poison gate did not disturb her, but watched and waited quietly.


    When Wu Yue''s jade hand is put on Zhao Jiuge''s wrist, Zhao Jiuge only feels a burst of cold, but soon, with Wu Yue''s spiritual power entering Zhao Jiuge''s body, the cold feeling begins to disappear gradually.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge had some maladjustment. After all, a stranger''s spiritual power entered his body. It can be said that his life was completely controlled by others. However, when he saw the brown spiritual power running directly from his meridians to the spiritual sea in his body, the discomfort began to disappear gradually.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s whole body simply relaxed, but he saw that Wu Yue''s look, with her own spiritual power, went deep into Zhao Jiuge''s body, which was also changing in succession. At first, she looked serious, but later it became a little strange. Finally, she simply changed into a heavy one.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched. Naturally, he understood why Wu Yue''s expression was so strange, because his secret and details were basically exposed at the moment. There were several gold dragons left in the spirit sea, the shadow of the Sanskrit Dharma body, and the magic weapon being refined with the fire of Ziyuan.


    These secrets were thoroughly exposed after the psychic power entered his body in May. However, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to detoxify him.


    At this time, Wu Yue''s heart was even more shocking than her surface. When she saw the area of the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body, she was secretly surprised. She was surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s strength. At the same time, she sighed. No wonder Zhao Jiuge''s early cultivation of Linghai realm, but the spiritual power was so thick. It turned out that the spiritual sea inside was different from ordinary people.


    Although she was surprised by all the details and secrets in Zhao Jiuge''s body, Wu Yue didn''t think about so many other things after seeing the dazzling red light in the spirit sea of Zhao Jiuge''s body. She looked dignified.


    When he tentatively touched the red light with his own Brown light, he felt a sense of corrosion in an instant. Even with the strength of his Daoyuan realm, he could not completely eliminate it.


    After all, in Zhao Jiuge''s body, she is not good at using the spiritual power in her own body. She can only tentatively see what kind of toxin it is and what kind of toxicity it has.


    However, when she saw the red poison, she also felt a bit tricky. After all, what poison cultivation means is a mystery. Although most poisons can be solved by poison gate, some of them are troublesome, and some even need to pay a certain price.


    After a brief trial, Wu Yue naturally understood what the poison was, not a particularly strange poison. Even so, the dignified color of the witch moon god did not relax.


    After a long time, Wu Yue recovered her own spiritual power, and then put the jade finger on Zhao Jiuge''s wrist.


    "How?"


    Seeing the end of Wu Yue''s investigation, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to ask, but looking at the solemn expression of Wu Yue, Zhao Jiuge feels that something is wrong.Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also ye Qingge and the four elders of poison gate are looking at Wuyue. After all, they are also curious about the toxin in Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "It''s hepatica."


    Wuyue said faintly, with a dignified expression, which is enough to show the mood of Wuyue. It can even be said that this poison is more troublesome.


    Hearing Wu Yue''s words, ye Qingge and the four elders of the poison sect were all shocked. They thought about all kinds of poisons, but they didn''t think about this kind of poison.


    This kind of poison is not so profound, but more complex, can be said to be more common, but to solve it, other people do not dare to solve it at will.


    Moreover, if it was not for the common poison, it would not have been possible to get it by virtue of Guo Xun''s status as a non disciple.


    "More trouble?"


    Looking at the public''s reaction, Zhao Jiuge could not help but ask in a low voice, while ye Qingge nodded helplessly. Then Zhao Jiuge found out what the seven leaf Five insect poison was from several people.


    It turns out that the seven leaf and five insect poison is widely spread, and its name can be heard by basic poison practitioners, but it is generally used by fewer people, because in the final analysis, there are two characters.


    At the beginning, Guo Xun had heard about the poison and secretly recorded it in the cultivation method. However, before he could cultivate other things, he was expelled from the poison gate because he was cruel and cruel.


    The seven leaves and five insects poison is made from seven kinds of spirit grass containing poison and five kinds of poisonous insects. It needs to be boiled and practiced for seventy-seven and forty-nine days. People who refine these forty-nine days naturally have to experience the suffering of this toxin first. After each experience, they can instantly cultivate the seven leaf and five insect poison.


    Although the seven leaf Five insect poison is powerful and troublesome to untie, it has to suffer because of its long time and trouble. Therefore, it is famous, but it is not very practical. It is not used too much.


    However, after Guo Xun was expelled from the school, he successfully refined it. However, at present, he did not know which seven kinds of poisonous herbs and which five kinds of poisonous insects were used. Otherwise, we could not refine the antidote according to these. Even if one of them was wrong, the toxicity of the seven leaves and five insects would be further deepened.


    Now Guo Xun has been killed by Zhao Jiuge, so naturally no one knows the secret. Zhao Jiuge thinks of Guo Xun''s desperate appearance before his death, which makes his heart sink. If he knows what formula the seven leaf and five insect poison refined by Guo Xun is, the problem will be solved.


    Wu Yue''s heart is quite depressed. After all, she had boasted about her before. At the same time, she could not help complaining about Guo Xun. She had to leave such a big trouble when she died.


    Wu Yue doesn''t think there is any problem or difficulty in changing to a poison that is more difficult than the seven leaf and five insect poison. After all, most poisons are fixed. Where is the randomness of the seven leaf and five insect poison? After all, who knows what Guo teaches.


    "What can I do? There''s no way to untie it."


    After learning about the specific situation, Zhao Jiuge also laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad. At this time, he could only place his hope in the xiaoyaogu. After all, the teacher''s wife could not ignore him. As for the poison gate, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe that there was no solution. Maybe he would pay some resources, but poison gate naturally didn''t want to do it for him Used by outsiders.


    Ye Qingge looks like he wants to talk but stops talking. After hesitating for a moment, he still closes his mouth. However, Mei Mou still looks at the direction of his master Wu Yue. As for the other four poison sect elders, accidents happen, but he doesn''t give any advice on this matter. Instead, he looks at his nose and his heart.


    Feeling her apprentice''s eyes, Wu Yue directly chooses to ignore, without too much entanglement. Instead, she looks at Zhao Jiuge, who is smiling bitterly. Her expression and thoughts come into her eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yue said, "since you have broken through the five poisons array, naturally, we have to follow the rules and try our best to untie the seven leaf Five insect poison for you. Although the poison is difficult, it is not impossible. You should go back with ye Qingge first, and then let us discuss what method to use. After all, the situation in your body is a little serious I will give you a specific reply tomorrow, which will not delay your time! "


    After saying that, Wu Yue took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and observed the four elders'' reaction without leaving any trace.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue gave himself such a reply. However, seeing ye Qingge on one side, his face suddenly revealed joy. He felt that Wu Yue really had a way.


    Ignoring Zhao Jiuge''s nodding, his dark eyes revealed gratitude. Under the guidance of Ye Qingge, he turned around and left the Wandu hall. Smart, he did not continue to ask more questions. After all, poison gate has many secrets and taboos. He is just an outsider.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is in the hall of ten thousand poisons, is still not clear, because he has broken through the five poisons array, and the disciples in the poison gate are talking about it as if they were frying a pot.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who put all his heart into the body''s seven leaf Five insect poison, did not notice it, and ye Qingge naturally had some differences.Around the mountain where the five poisons array is located, the disciples of the poison sect and some ordinary elders have not left yet. The shocking scene before is still deeply imprinted in their minds.


    "Wow, that Zhao Jiuge is indeed the first of our generation of disciples. He even broke through the five poisons array so easily. Let alone me, I''m afraid other people would not have broken through the five poison array so easily."


    "That''s right. You didn''t see that the power of the sword array was so powerful at the last pass. It''s not necessary to beat others. If it''s not the last critical moment to recover our own strength, I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing."


    "I see, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is stronger than some elders of the sect, and even elder martial sister Ye is far inferior to him."


    "But I think the relationship between elder martial sister ye and him seems to be good. They should be old acquaintances. I don''t know whether Zhao Jiuge''s coming this time is for detoxification or for other things."


    "The two of them are very well matched. Anyway, I am completely convinced of Zhao Jiuge."


    Those disciples of the poison sect, the more they talked about it, the farther they talked about it. Some ordinary elders of the poison sect also waved their heads helplessly and left.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge, who were out of the Wandu hall, happened to pass by here and prepare to return to ye Qingge''s cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing the words of the disciples around him, ye Qingge''s delicate face was cool, but there was still a faint blush. Obviously, ye Qingge was a little annoyed at the words of his disciples.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his lips and laughed, and kept suppressing himself, but obviously his shoulders constantly shrugged and betrayed his heart.


    When the two have left, far away from the mountain with five poisons array, ye Qingge can''t help turning his head and looking at Zhao Jiuge''s Fengmu, he said angrily, "what are you laughing at? It''s so funny. Look at your virtue."


    This time Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it. He simply burst out laughing, and then directly said, "what''s wrong with my smile. Besides, I won''t suffer any loss if I can get involved with you. But I want to say that your disciples of poison sect are really visionary. "


    "Well, if you have this idea, it''s better to think about how to solve the poison in your body. It will be difficult to solve the problem, and it will depend on whether you have one." Ye Qingge stares at Zhao Jiuge and says without good breath.


    However, this time, it seems that ye Qingge''s mention of the seven leaf Five insect poison in Zhao Jiuge''s body immediately stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s pain point. He sighed, rather helpless.


    "I don''t know what your master means. He has to let me wait for a day and say it''s difficult, but he says he wants to discuss it. If there''s really no way to solve it, why don''t you tell me directly? It''s better for me to make other plans."


    Zhao Jiuge left his mouth and looked up at the sky, but there was some confusion in his eyes.


    Speaking of this topic, ye Qingge''s figure simply stopped. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a serious look, and then red lips opened slightly.


    "Zhao Jiuge, do you really think things are so simple, and our poison gate is so unbearable that we don''t have any details of ourselves. When it comes to playing with poison, we dare to recognize the first, and no one can say the second. So, no matter how difficult the poison is, we all have a way to deal with it."


    Speaking of this, ye Qingge took a meaningful look at Zhao Jiuge, and then continued to say, "it''s just a matter of whether the poison gate is willing to pay the price. You seven grass and five insect poison are really troublesome, but master, they show that there is a way. Now, we will discuss whether we are willing to pay the price."


    After hearing ye Qingge''s words, Zhao Jiuge nodded suddenly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, whether people can help him is the business of poison family. Whether he is willing to help him is also a matter of poison gate. Therefore, he doesn''t have to ask for mercy or what to do. How to do it will naturally make a decision.


    Seeing this, ye Qingge didn''t say anything. In any case, only the master could make a decision on such a big event last year. Even if she wanted to help Zhao Jiuge, the final decision was still in her master''s hands.


    After a while, they came to ye Qingge''s cave. Zhao Jiuge continued to occupy ye Qingge''s cave for one night and practiced quietly. After all, the red poison in Linghai has become larger and larger, and has a tendency to continue to spread around. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to use his own spiritual power to wrap up the red poison to avoid further poison adverse.


    One side of Ye Qingge feel a little boring, directly left here, do not know what to go out to do, left Zhao Jiuge alone in the cave.


    But at this moment, the atmosphere of Wandu hall is a little silent. After ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge leave, no one has taken the lead to break the peace.


    The four poison sect elders, each with his own mind, naturally did not take the lead in speaking. However, Wu Yue''s gesture has already been clearly expressed, that is, he wants to solve the matter of Zhao Jiuge, and the discussion is undoubtedly to see what their elders mean.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Who can cultivate to the present level of cultivation? Which one is not an old and successful person? So Wu Yue doesn''t need to elaborate at all. She directly opens her mouth and breaks the silence.


    "Headmaster, do you mean to let Zhao Jiuge enter the ten thousand poison pool and solve the seven grass and five insect poison in his body?"


    The woman with the veil on her head frowned slightly and asked in a soft voice. The three people beside her were silent.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, but of course I''ll ask you for it."


    There are too many things involved in Wandu pool, which are related to the root of their poison sect. So although Wu Yue is the head of the sect, she is not easy to act arbitrarily. She still needs to ask some elders for their opinions.


    "Zhao Wange, the elder, has no idea why we can enter the sect of detoxification. After all, many of our disciples don''t want to enter the sect of detoxification. After all, we don''t have any opinions about how to enter the sect of detoxification


    The man in a big black robe beside him said with some pain that although the Wandu pool is not of great use to their highly cultivated elders, it is very useful for the disciples of the sect. However, due to the limited resources, it is not possible for everyone to go there.


    Now Wu Yue, who is the head of the sect, would like to discuss with them. If they really decide, they still dare not to fart.Wu Yue seems to have predicted such a situation, and then smile, but the front is a turn, the mouth said, "do you think Zhao Jiuge this boy how?"


    Hearing Wu Yue''s inquiry, several people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue''s topic shifted too fast. Although she didn''t understand her intention, she continued her words.


    "Good strength, unlimited future."


    "I''m afraid this kind of cultivation talent is the highest in the past few hundred years. Maybe as long as we can continue to grow in the future, we will continue to impact on the last step."


    "From some things, this guy is also heavy on love and righteousness, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    Two elders said one after another, on the matter, the evaluation of Zhao Jiuge, several people are still very high, but always love the resources of the Wandu pool.


    "That''s enough. Since you think people''s potential is good, it''s not worth your while to use the Wandu pool and the neglected resources for a favor."


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Yue is thinking about this matter in her heart. After all, her vision is much longer than that of the elders of the poison gate.


    Several elders of the poison gate were surprised when they heard this. Then they looked at each other, and they already agreed with the words of Wu Yue.


    "Nawan poison pool is a secret of our sect. I''m afraid that if this Zhao Jiuge is publicized in time, it will add a lot of troubles to our poison disciples, and there will be more people who come to seek detoxification later."


    The man in the broad black robe said with some uneasiness. After all, a sect relies on the unknown details of some outsiders to frighten other forces.


    "Well, there is no doubt about employing people. If there is no other opinion, then the matter is settled."


    Wu Yue looked around for a week and then said slowly. From her point of view, as long as there is no accident, Zhao Jiuge will even surpass him in the future. If Zhao Jiuge owes a favor at this time, it will be more cost-effective in the future. The most important thing is that Wu Yue knows what Zhao Jiuge has done. She is a guy who values love and righteousness, so Wu Yue is so bold Heart.


    Seeing that it was settled at this time, the elders of the poison gate naturally stopped saying anything more, so as not to be bored by themselves. They said hello and left. Anyway, as the head of the sect, Wu Yue naturally worried about these things.


    When several poison sect elders left, ye Qingge happened to come to the Wandu hall again, but this time, the two masters and disciples had a secret talk for half an hour.


    On the second day, he who had quit the state of cultivation had already seen ye Qingge around him. However, the red poison in his body was still unsolved. Because of the previous successive wars, even if he wrapped his resistance with spiritual power, he could not stop it.


    "Go, your business has been settled. Follow me to see the master." Ye Qingge saw Zhao Jiuge withdraw from the state of practice, immediately said, obviously has been waiting for a while.


    "Why, you poison door discussed, decided to spend some to detoxify me?" Zhao Jiuge showed some sarcastic smile, since ye Qingge made such a gesture, it is obvious that poison gate has made a decision.


    Hearing this, ye Qingge is a little angry, a pair of big eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge for a long time, but does not speak.


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed. When ye Qingge was staring at him, he said coldly, "Zhao Jiuge, we don''t owe you the poison gate. Besides, this time, the master has spent a lot of effort to get you into the Wandu pool. You don''t have to be sarcastic here. If you have the ability, don''t go."


    This is the first time Zhao Jiuge got angry when he saw ye Qingge. He could not help feeling that he had said something wrong just now, so he was embarrassed to disturb his head and smile. He could not help asking curiously, "what is the ten thousand poison pool?"


    "There are many poisonous herbs in the ten thousand poison pool, which are made by refining them with poisonous herbs. The poison is also, the nature is also. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. So it seems that it is poisonous and terrifying, but if you can carry it, it will naturally open up the meridians and even be good for the body. However, it basically contains ten thousand poisons. You can''t even take the poison of seven leaf five caterpillar fungus in it One, so it will be able to detoxify and give you a big chance. "


    Ye Qingge said a few words, let Zhao Jiuge understand how a thing, so immediately some heart, and two eyes shine, after all, can refine some flesh.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge heard ye Qingge continue to say, "because of the limited resources, all the disciples of the poison sect may not be able to enter the pool. There are only three places for each year. If you go, it means that there will be one less quota this year, and I have only entered twice for so many years."


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, and he was finally moved. Although he didn''t quite understand what happened to the ten thousand poison pool, he could also hear that it was an opportunity, and the quota was precious. Most people could not go there even if they wanted to go.


    But now Wu Yue gives him a chance to enter. Not only can he solve the hidden danger in his body, but also he can get a harvest. Maybe his internal cultivation will be refined again, and his body will be tempered. When he thinks of this, Zhao Jiuge purses his lips and becomes silent.Zhao Jiuge has never been a person who does not know good or bad. Although he had some complaints about the poison gate''s practice yesterday, he naturally felt some gratitude to him in this way. At the same time, he didn''t say anything more. He didn''t say thank you. Some things should be kept in mind, not for oral words. This time, the kindness was owed, no matter whether the witch moon was intentional or unintentional Naturally, he would return it to the poison gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    They soon arrived at the hall of ten thousand poisons, but at this moment, in addition to the witch moon, only one woman wearing a veil was there.


    "Here it is."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come in and have a junior ceremony, Wu Yue smiles faintly, looks at ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge, and says slowly.


    "I think ye Qingge has told you everything. Are you ready?" Wu Yue looks at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and says in a deep voice that, after all, things are very important. Even if it is Wu Yue, he is not very confident.


    "Said, big grace do not say thank you, this time is my Zhao Jiuge owe you poison door a day of gratitude, in the future need, younger generation should go all out."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then solemnly said that this time Zhao Jiuge had some embarrassment. He not only untied the poison on himself, but also could get some chance. This is what Zhao Jiuge never expected.


    Generally speaking, each top power naturally has its own details and secrets, and it is specialized in training some evil disciples, but the details are not much. Now Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, still has a share of the soup.


    The smile on Wu Yue''s face is getting stronger and stronger. Naturally, what she is waiting for is Zhao Jiuge''s words. She knows that since Zhao Jiuge can say these words, she will naturally do what he says. After all, she knows Zhao Jiuge''s character.


    Wu Yue is good at natural ability. Otherwise, poison gate has become more and more prosperous in her hands in the past hundred years. Maybe the resources in the ten thousand poison pool are very precious, but Wu Yue has the courage to invest. Anyway, the future return will be more amazing.


    "Yes, if there is any danger in the poison gate in the future, it will naturally trouble young Xia Zhao. This time, the poison gate is not paying for nothing, but just trying to leave a piece of incense and fire. Maybe Zhao Jiuge will be troubled in the future." Zhao Jiuyue doesn''t want to cover up what she thinks.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Yue''s quick talk. In this way, Zhao Jiuge''s impression on him was even deeper. After all, Zhao Jiuge likes this straightforward appearance and doesn''t hide anything.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge thought to himself that it must have been clear about the affairs of the thirteen states in China. If it wasn''t for the demon sect and the xiaoyaogu, maybe the poison gate would not give him any face. In this way, Zhao Jiuge knew that poison gate was not as hypocritical as those sects in China''s thirteen states.


    The identities of both sides are not ordinary people, so there is no too much nonsense. Everything is in silence. After a simple exchange of greetings, Wu Yue and the veiled elder left here with Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge, and went to the secret place of poison gate, Wandu pool.


    Along the way, according to Wu Yue, Zhao Jiuge has thoroughly understood the origin of the Wandu pool. It turns out that the Wandu pool was built not long after the opening of the poison sect. At that time, the Wandu pool was originally used for disciples to cultivate poison. However, by chance, it eventually developed into the current state and evolved into this Son. What


    started to drink is the poison pool, which is only to place some poisons or toxic medicinal herbs in them, and to refine some of them. Some of them are liquid like. They may not have anything special at first, but after a long time, the faction is developing more and more, and the resources are more and more, so the toxicity is heavier. With the strong spirit and toxicity, it is more and more beneficial to practice, especially for some toxic repairs. After all, it has accumulated thousands of years of essence, and God knows how much herbs and poisons it contains.


    in order to maintain the essence of the poison pool, not be diluted, still contain that effect, so the number of people who enter it can not exceed three people every year, otherwise they will absorb too much essence at once.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge''s headache is another thing. It''s because he is not a poison cultivation. Although he can untie the poison in his body and even quench his body by virtue of the toxicity and strong spiritual power, he has to endure the pain of toxin entering the body. After all, he is not a poison cultivation, so his body naturally has no resistance.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thought in a twinkling of an eye that he had experienced a lot of pain in order to cultivate the holy body of Sanskrit, so he didn''t care. Anyway, the pain could be tolerated, not only could he detoxify, but also he could slightly increase his strength. Why not do it.


    When he came to a mountain peak and reached the so-called Wandu pool, Zhao Jiuge was strong and showed a little shock.


    The Wandu pool in poison gate is not hidden at the bottom or inside the mountain, as Zhao Jiuge thought. It is just outside the mountain. It can be seen that the customs in the Nanman forest are different from those in the thirteen states of China.


    In front of Zhao Jiuge is a pool of about hundreds of square meters. The pool is dark, but sometimes when there are waves, some colors can be seen from the ripples.


    Even standing next to the ten thousand poisons pool, you can clearly feel the aura contained in it. No wonder ye Qingge said Zhao Jiuge was lucky. If his accomplishments were more advanced, he might not have the opportunity in front of him. If his accomplishments were higher, he would not be of much use.Zhao Jiuge found that the ten thousand poison pool was not deep, less than one meter, but it was only a wide area. However, Zhao Jiuge did not take it lightly. After all, the aura and toxicity of the ten thousand poison pool were proportional to each other. If there were so many auras, it could only prove that the toxicity was not small. Especially when he thought of the ten thousand poison pool, it accumulated thousands of years of poison Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is numb. What''s more, in order to release the toxin in his body later, he has to bear the pain of entering the body from the pool of ten thousand poisons. Zhao Jiuge, who is as firm as a rock, can''t help worrying.


    "What''s the matter? Who on the road vowed to be afraid just now, but now his face is not right. Is it because he is afraid? If he is afraid, he doesn''t have to go down, so as not to waste the resources of poison gate. Some people don''t appreciate it."


    See Zhao Jiuge slightly changed face, one side of the ye Qingge see, immediately sneer at a time, it seems that is still for the previous things some unhappy.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid. I just look at this ten thousand poison pool, and naturally my scalp is numb." Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly, but ye Qingge doesn''t say anything. It makes Zhao Jiuge remember that ye Qingge was once in Wandu pool, so Zhao Jiuge regains some confidence. After all, ye Qingge can stand it, but he can''t stand it as a man.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thinks the problem is too simple. After all, people are poison practitioners. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid. However, he is a sword practitioner. You should know that the Wandu pool has been prepared for the poison cultivation of their poison sect since ancient times.


    Wu Yue laughs faintly and listens to their bickering. Anyway, Wu Yue has asked clearly yesterday that ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge have no other involvement, so she is relieved. As for other Wuyue, she is not too worried.


    The woman with a veil had seen Zhao Jiuge at the school martial arts competition. When she saw Zhao Jiuge enter Wandu pool, she had some expectations in her eyes. She wanted to see if Zhao Jiuge would bring some different performances. After all, she was not the identity of poison repair. From the history to now, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has a hand in all come here.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you can think well, the pain of ordinary people can not bear at all, if you are not ready, don''t easily enter, then change another way."


    Seeing that her apprentice argued with Zhao Jiuge for a few words, Wu Yue said, and reminded Zhao Jiuge with kindness. After all, although she was very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge, it was not a joke.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve come. Of course, there''s no reason to shrink back." Not to mention that he can solve the hidden danger in his body, Zhao Jiuge will not choose to shrink away from it if he wants to harden his body and increase his own strength. There is nothing in the world that can be achieved without effort. It is Zhao Jiuge who pays step by step to achieve this level.


    "Then you go. The headmaster and I will guard here to protect the Dharma for you. If the situation is not right, we will get you up."


    At this time, the woman who had been wearing the veil finally said that her voice was slightly sweet. Zhao Jiuge could only see his graceful figure, but could not see his real face.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised that the elder could be so kind. But what he didn''t know was that since he had decided to let him into the Wandu pool and couldn''t change the decision, he might as well support him. Maybe he could make Zhao Jiuge read a little bit better. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would die before Zhao Jiuge could repay him. There is no lack of heaven in the world Only.


    "Yes, please." Zhao Jiuge nodded solemnly, and then put his eyes on the dark pool of ten thousand poisons.


    Zhao Jiuge found that there were many stone platforms with different heights in the ten thousand poison pool just now, and that stone platform was for human cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed intently, and the spirit sea in his body stirred again. As soon as he saw the red light, Zhao Jiuge bit his teeth and moved.


    In the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body appeared in the Wandu pool. With a light step, he fell directly into a stone platform in the pool. The lower body of the whole person was immediately submerged in the pool. Then the whole person sat in it. The dark water of the pool was submerged in Zhao Jiuge''s neck.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When Zhao Jiuge fell into the ten thousand poisons pool, the aura around his body immediately rippled up, and at the same time made some slight noises. The pool water accumulated for thousands of years immediately swallowed up those spiritual lights.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge immediately put his own spiritual power, all convergence, let the pool water of the ten thousand poison pool covered himself, drill into the body impact, constantly wash the body.


    As ye Qingge and Wu Yue have said before, when you enter Wandu pool, don''t use spiritual power, or you will be annihilated by Wandu pool in a moment. The more powerful the power fluctuates, the more poisonous the pool will explode. So Zhao Jiuge naturally keeps in mind that after all, Zhao Jiuge knows more or less the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Guess how long he can last." Looking at Zhao Jiuge has gone down to the ten thousand poison pool, the woman elder wearing the veil asked with great interest.


    "I don''t know. This guy is always different from ordinary people, and he doesn''t enter the 10000 poison pool as a poison practitioner. I''m afraid the pain he will bear will be unbearable. Although the toxins will not corrode the body because of the characteristics of the ten thousand poison pool, it''s terrible to think about it."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has stepped into the Wandu pool. Ye Qingge naturally doesn''t need to fight with Zhao Jiuge. To be honest, she looks at Zhao Jiuge in Wandu pool with some sympathy.


    "This son is as firm as a rock. Look, he will surprise us." Wu Yue takes a meaningful look at Zhao Jiuge, whose body is mostly submerged in the ten thousand poison pool. She says slowly. Ye Qingge and the woman elder wearing the veil are silent. She is surprised that Wu Yue''s evaluation of Zhao Jiuge is so high.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge in the Wandu pool is also tending to be stable. In addition to his head, the whole person is submerged in the Wandu pool, and the ripples around him begin to calm down.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were closed. According to Wu Yue''s teaching method, he began to practice in the ten thousand poison pool, and by the way, he was able to detoxify the red poison in his body. However, when all the spiritual power of his own protection was removed, Zhao Jiuge''s brow also slightly frowned, as if in pain.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge began to open his mind. Anyway, Wu Yue and the elder of the poison gate were here. Even if there was any accident, they would do something. The worst thing was to waste the chance and fail to detoxify.


    The sense of oppression surged from all directions in an instant. The whole body seemed to be wrapped by a huge force. Then, a sense of pain came. At the beginning, the pain was very slight. However, as the water in the ten thousand poison pool was absorbed into the body and impacted on the spirit sea, the pain continued to deepen.


    That kind of pain makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows more tight and wrinkled, and his face looks a little distorted. Beside the Wandu pool, the three people quietly watch the situation here.


    The water in the ten thousand poison pool invaded Zhao Jiuge''s body, which immediately brought severe damage. After thousands of years of precipitation, it naturally contained incomparable power, and soon it directly attacked the spirit sea in his body.


    The red poison felt the water impact of the dark ten thousand poison pool. It seemed that there were some fluctuations. Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power could not be suppressed. He simply let go of the shackles of the red poison in his body.


    Whoa.


    The water of the ten thousand poisons pool was instantly attacked and wrapped with the red poison. After all, both of them contained toxicity, which naturally resonated with each other. The red poison that Zhao Jiuge had been worried about at that moment was solved in an instant. It can be said that any toxicity would disappear in the pool.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge has to face is naturally the pain brought to his body by the water of the ten thousand poisons pool. After all, he wants to harden his body and absorb the rich spiritual power. The process of suffering is inevitable.


    The intense pain directly increases in geometric multiples. Zhao Jiuge, who is closing her eyes and is practicing at ease, suddenly looks a little ferocious. Ye Qingge, beside the ten thousand poison pool, is a bit shocking. She only knows that it is not poison Xiu who enters the ten thousand poison pool, which will bring great pain. But look at this, Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, that pain The pain seemed more serious than she had imagined.


    The pain brought by the water of Wandu pool into his own body makes Zhao Jiuge a little inexpressible, like thousands of ants swallowing in his body, and like a thousand knives and thousands of cuts. In short, Zhao Jiuge at this moment only felt that he was in a bit of pain.


    The dark poison pool water constantly eroded the channels in Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, Zhao Jiuge''s body was not vegetarian. After several times of body hardening and the power of Sanskrit holy body, Zhao Jiuge''s body was also very strong.


    When the meridians in the flesh body are destroyed, they are restored in an instant, and give birth to a crystal clear luster. However, the destructive power of the water in the Wandu pool is so amazing that it can destroy you in an instant. The repeated pain makes Zhao Jiuge feel bitter.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to howl because of the feeling of depression and pain. However, Zhao Jiuge had gone through similar experience before and knew that as long as he persisted, everything would come to nothing, so he tried his best to bear it.


    The golden spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body is dark at the moment. Those are the water of ten thousand poison pools. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was still frightened. He thought that the water of ten thousand poisons pool would destroy his spirit sea. After all, the spirit sea was the foundation of his cultivation. But soon Zhao Jiuge found that his worry was completely unnecessary. The water of ten thousand poison pools invaded him In the body, after eliminating the red poison in the body, he did not touch the spirit sea in his body, but destroyed other things in a blink of an eye.


    The first to bear the brunt are the seven golden dragons. When they break through the five poisons array, four of them have not yet been able to gather together. However, the remaining three are also destroyed in a flash and dissipated into the spirit sea.Zhao Jiuge watched this scene with a bitter smile in his heart. However, everything at this moment is beyond his control. He can only watch the Wandu pool and continue to destroy it. At the same time, he has to bear the pain.


    After the three golden dragons were destroyed, the pool water of the ten thousand poison pool seemed to have focused on the shadow of the Sanskrit Dharma body in Zhao Jiuge''s body. However, the shadow of peace was still untouched, and the water of the ten thousand poison pool could not help it.


    However, the more so, the more the water of the ten thousand poison pools is, the more they don''t believe in evil, and continue to increase their own power. This time, Zhao Jiuge suffered, and his body trembled with pain. He was eager to cut himself into pieces, so that his body did not belong to him.


    At this time, ye Qingge and Wu Yue, as well as the female elder wearing a veil, began to sweat for Zhao Jiuge secretly. Especially, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s blue veins burst and his face full of pain, ye Qingge even worried about him.


    Just after Zhao Jiuge''s own body reached a point of endurance, a touch of golden light burst out, some dazzling, especially in the dark water of ten thousand poison pool, it was more special.


    A virtual shadow slowly appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body. It was the Sanskrit Dharma body. The smiling Buddha''s shadow, which was kind and serene, was firmly bearing some pain for Zhao Jiuge at the moment. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s physical body also began to reach an extreme. Such things as Wandu pool would not have any effect of hardening body by relying on Chen Xianyu.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge felt his body relaxed for a while, but he could not help groaning. After all, the previous pain oppressed him like a mountain.


    However, the scene is not long, and the shadow with the Sanskrit Dharma body is beginning to dim. A faint dark halo is covered over the bright golden halo.


    Gradually, the painful feeling that disappeared from the flesh for a short time began to recover again, and Zhao Jiuge, who was more violent than that time, was roaring in his heart and constantly scolding. The man who built the poison pool could remember this thing, and even the pain was too bad. Zhao Jiuge silently recited in his heart, if there were any The next choice, then he would rather not enhance the strength, also do not want to try this kind of hardship.


    Seeing this, even a few people near the ten thousand poison pool are very anxious and can''t do anything about it unless they directly bring Zhao Jiuge up. But in that case, the chance of the Wandu pool will be wasted. After all, they have suffered so much, and there are still many sweets to be tasted.


    Before long, the whole body of the Sanskrit Dharma body was no longer golden light, but a dark halo. It seemed that the water of the ten thousand poison pool had the upper hand. After all, this ten thousand poison pool had experienced thousands of years of precipitation.


    Finally, the Sanskrit Dharma body that appeared around Zhao Jiuge''s body was also fragmented, and the kind-hearted appearance of Zhao Jiuge disappeared. His eyes were closed, as if he were a little painful.


    The Sanskrit Dharma body and the Golden Dragon were destroyed, which made Zhao Jiuge angry and anxious. After all, all these things could come out only with his own time and the spiritual power of the spirit sea.


    The practice of Wandu pool is obviously to destroy everything in one''s body, just as it means to put the dead to death.


    For a long time, without the protection of Sanskrit Dharma and body law, Zhao Jiuge''s suffering became more straightforward. However, with the passage of time, Zhao Jiuge''s body was bearing the pain, while his body was quietly undergoing some changes.


    After losing the hidden danger of red poison, the spirit sea, which had been able to play only eight or nine levels of strength, began to absorb the spiritual power and recover to its peak state. In the process, the spirit Sea continued to absorb spiritual power, and it seemed to have continued to expand. This is a good thing. If the spiritual sea expands, so does the cultivation We can keep up.


    While repeatedly destroying Zhao Jiuge''s body, he himself began to practice by taking the opportunity of Wandu pool. Of course, the longer he persisted in that state of agony, the more benefits he would gain.


    Wu Yue, by the side of the ten thousand poison pool, saw that Zhao Jiuge''s breath had stabilized, so she put down her heart. Looking at the closed Zhao Jiuge, she couldn''t help sighing. Who knows what the boy has experienced before and what kind of suffering he has endured. Unfortunately, there are no such disciples in the poison sect, even compared with those in the thirteen states of China The disciples of the sect, the disciples of the poison sect, are much better than others because of the harsh environment in the Nanman forest, but this is far from enough for Wu Yue.


    Also do not know the pain in the body, is Zhao Jiuge has some numbness, or to ease, Zhao Jiuge twisted face slightly relaxed a little bit, Wu Yue knows in the heart, actually survived the most painful time, then the natural behind is bitter sweet.


    The water in the ten thousand poison pool constantly impacts Zhao Jiuge''s body, refining his body for him. In the spirit sea, the strong spiritual power of the ten thousand poison pool is absorbed crazily. Of course, those toxins will be excluded naturally."It''s a cheap kid. This poison sect disciple has lost a quota this year. I wonder if he will be a white eyed wolf in the future. Can you remember the good of poison gate?"


    Seeing the rapid flow of the rich spirit in the WAN Du pool, the elder woman wearing veil, some of them are not taste, it seems that he still refuses to give up. If it is not so, he can only feel helpless.


    Wu Yue smiled and said nothing, as if thinking of something general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "I''m afraid there will be more than one quota in the poison gate this year."


    Later, Wu Yue''s words were astonishing, which surprised ye Qingge and the woman elder wearing the veil. I don''t know why Wu Yue said this.


    "When I examined the toxin in his body again, I found that the spiritual sea in his body was different from that of ordinary people. Where are the monks in the early stage of the ordinary spiritual sea realm, the appearance of the spiritual sea should be more than that of the ordinary monks in the middle stage of the spiritual sea realm."


    Looking at ye Qingge and the elder with the veil on, their puzzled eyes, Wu Yue slowly explains.


    Ye Qingge and the woman wearing the veil were immediately surprised. After all, the fate of each monk was different, and the situation in his body was also very different, which was closely related to the skill and chance. The three people present were just like six grade elixir, so how can we understand the toughness of Zhao Jiuge when he was eight grade elixir.


    In fact, when Zhao Jiuge was examined, Wu Yue''s face was weird. That''s what Wu Yue thought. When she proposed Zhao Jiuge''s poison pool, Wu Yue had already thought of this. However, at that time, she was afraid that several elders would oppose her. In that case, she would also have a headache. In the end, she could not always oppress others with her identity.


    What''s more, letting Zhao Jiuge enter the Wandu pool wastes a quota, which makes the elders feel very painful. If they really let them know that Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea is too large and that there is actually more than one person to waste resources, it would be more severe to oppose.


    After so long, the movement in the ten thousand poison pool began to calm down slowly. However, Zhao Jiuge''s face occasionally had some convulsions, which was obviously very painful. Moreover, the delicate face was covered with a dark halo, which was obviously the place of Wandu pool.


    and in Zhao Jiuge''s body, the body of the veins destroyed by the poison of the pool of poison is constantly being repaired. At the same time, the essence of the poison pool is also described, and those auras are absorbed into it.


    Previously, it had been oppressed by the red poison, and the spirit sea only had 89% of its spiritual power. Now, it has been rapidly replenished, and there are signs of continuing to expand the spirit sea.


    "Come on, there''s no danger. Ye Qingge, you''re here. When he''s finished training, you''ll take him to see me."


    Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Wu Yue said faintly, and then took the new woman with the veil to leave. After all, with her identity, it is impossible to keep Zhao Jiuge from beginning to end.


    When Wu Yue and the veiled elder leave, ye Qingge sits on the side of Wandu pool, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to finish.


    And at this moment, Zhao Jiuge, the pain feeling in the body, finally began to ease, and his frown began to ease down.


    Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that the spirit sea in his body is growing little by little, and the palm sized spirit sea is also spreading and expanding around. Zhao Jiuge thinks a little bit better in his heart and bears so much pain and finally has a harvest.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge was not impatient. He gradually absorbed the rich aura from the ten thousand poison pool. Anyway, the poison in his body had been solved, so he didn''t have to rush to catch up.


    The pure aura of Wandu pool is obviously able to feel it. As time goes on, it gradually weakens a lot. Ye Qingge can''t help gnashing his teeth. Zhao Jiuge not only entered Wandu pool and occupied the resources of their poison sect, but also occupied enough resources for the cultivation of two or three disciples of the poison sect. If we continue like this, I''m afraid that this year''s poison will be a good time for Zhao Jiuge The door of the three quota qualifications are not, that resource to Zhao Jiuge a person to use up.


    Boom.


    About an hour later, an invisible wave rose. Although there was no real movement, the dark water of Wandu pool around Zhao Jiuge was rippling and rippling.


    After that, he has been paying close attention to ye Qingge of Zhao Jiuge by the side of Wandu pool. Obviously, he can feel that Zhao Jiuge''s breath is more profound and more powerful than before. Ye Qingge suddenly thinks that this guy has made a direct breakthrough with the help of his poisonous resources.


    The outsider may not know the specific situation, but Zhao Jiuge himself is the most clear. At this time, the area of the spirit sea in his body has doubled compared with that before. He himself also took this opportunity to break through to the middle of the spiritual sea realm. It can be said that this harvest is rich. It not only solves the hidden danger of poison in his body, but also even cultivates himself It has raised a level.


    After he was promoted to the middle stage of Linghai realm, Zhao Jiuge did not stop at this point and directly continued to practice. Anyway, the resources were not used in vain. Taking advantage of the fact that the ten thousand poison pool was still useful for his cultivation, he could not condense the golden pattern dragon and Sanskrit Dharma body again in the ten thousand poison pool.


    Before Zhao Jiuge was still cursing in his heart. Now he felt the benefits brought by the pain. He became very happy. At the same time, he thought that if he could get such a big harvest every time, it would be OK for him to bear such pain several times.


    However, there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky forever. After Zhao Jiuge broke through to the middle stage of Linghai realm, after a short period of time, the growth rate of the spiritual sea in his body finally slowed down a lot. In the end, it did not even have much use. However, the spiritual power contained in the Wandu pool, which was originally small in area, had been weakened a lot It will take years to get back to the way it was before.Seeing that the water of the ten thousand poison pool in his body has been pounded into his body, it is no longer of much use. Zhao Jiuge simply quits the state of cultivation.


    Open your eyes and look at ye Qingge beside the ten thousand poison pool. Zhao Jiuge grins from afar. Ye Qingge turns his eyes when he sees it.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge got up and left the ten thousand poison pool. As soon as his spiritual power was released, all the water in his body and the water in his clothes all disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge, who came to ye Qingge''s side, only felt that he was now fresh and fresh. Not only did he not have the shackles of the red poison, but also his cultivation increased greatly, and his divine sense was further strengthened.


    "Hum, you look at your little man''s successful appearance. If you break into a little by virtue of your cultivation, you don''t know the heaven and earth are thick. If you don''t have our poison gate, you won''t have this chance this time."


    Ye Qingge can''t get used to Zhao Jiuge''s smiling appearance, and as a result, the two people''s direct distance is a step further away. You know, she still hasn''t touched the threshold of Linghai realm, and is still wandering outside the door.


    "How can I hear a jealousy tone in your tone? Do you think that my cultivation progress is too fast and my mind is unbalanced?"


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood and improved his cultivation, didn''t mind ye Qingge''s attitude. Instead, he asked a question and said something jokingly.


    "Master told you to solve the problem. Go to the ten thousand poison hall to see her. Who is jealous of you? Wait. Maybe I will catch up with you next time I meet."


    Ye Qingge disdains to say, lovely wrinkled nose, and then ignore Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, directly turned around to take the lead to leave, with Zhao Jiuge to Wandu hall, and behind her Zhao Jiuge, is proud to smile, followed up.


    Wandu hall.


    It''s still the elders and Wuyue. They can see the movement of Wandu pool at a glance. Except for Wuyue, the faces of other elders are not very good-looking, because they can feel the fluctuation in the pool clearly. This Zhao Jiuge not only uses the resources of their poison sect, but also uses so much!


    Ye Qingge took Zhao Jiuge to the Wandu hall, and cleverly came to the side of Master Wu Yue after he didn''t take charge of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Why, the poison in your body has been completely solved. You look so proud on your face." After Zhao Jiuge entered the Wandu hall, Wu Yue asked with a funny smile on her face.


    "If it''s settled, I''d like to thank you for this. If it''s not for me, I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble this time. Maybe I can''t stick to going back to xiaoyaogu." Zhao Jiuge heard Wuyue''s words, smile is more brilliant, quickly opened his mouth, with a look of gratitude.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank these elders, you can thank the poison gate. If you don''t have the consent of their elders and the resources of poison gate, I''m afraid I can''t help you either."


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s gratitude, Wu Yue didn''t accept it this time. Instead, she gently shook her head and said meaningful words. But in her beautiful eyes, she seemed to have some smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is not closed yet. He is obviously stunned by Wu Yue''s words. After hesitating for a short time, Zhao Jiuge immediately reacts and restores his brilliant smile on his face.


    "Thank you very much for this time. In the future, no matter whether it''s poison gate or a few seniors, if you can use anything for younger generation, please don''t forget the kindness this time."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge say this, and the posture is very low, the elders that some ugly look, also finally eased a little bit, but the middle-aged man in a big black robe, angry face.


    "Hum, it''s light. I thought that if you were allowed to enter Wandu pool, it would be a waste of one disciple''s quota of our poison sect. But you''d better go directly into the ten thousand poison pool and break through to the middle of Linghai realm. However, the resources contained in Wandu pool this year are almost absorbed by you. Not only are the three places of this year''s poison sect disciples in vain, no one can I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether the ten thousand poison pool will recover to the previous situation next year


    Wen Yan, Zhao Jiu Ge looked embarrassed somewhat, and the smile was also stiff. After all, people said something, for a long time, Zhao Jiuge only slowly said, "my predecessors, I don''t know this thing. When I went in, the body absorbed the essence of the poison pool all the time, and I didn''t think of the consequences. If I had known this earlier, then the poison would have been undone. After that, I should take the opportunity to stop. "


    Zhao Jiuge seemed to feel that he didn''t have a sincere attitude. Zhao Jiuge started again and continued, "well, this is a favor that I owe you to the poison sect. Besides the first time, when you return to Xiaoyao Valley next time, if you don''t mind, you can arrange some disciples to follow me to practice in Xiaoyao Valley secretly to ensure that you don''t suffer any loss."


    "Seriously?"


    After Zhao Jiuge finished this sentence, the angry elder immediately raised his eyebrows and asked back. He could even clearly see a touch of joy in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and stunned. It seemed that people were angry just now. It was intended to show Zhao Jiuge that he was waiting in this place."In this way, some disciples will not be needed. When the time comes, let ye Qingge go to the Xiaoyao Valley and Practice for a period of time. However, the resources of Xiaoyao valley are not allowed to be hidden. How about that?"


    This time, followed by Wu Yue, who seemed to be afraid that Zhao Jiuge would go back on his words, he immediately decided to come to a conclusion about this matter, and became even more mad after hearing Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the radian of Wu Yue''s mouth, where can he not know? Several people must have discussed it. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was in a mess and secretly scolded the old fox.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is just that. Anyway, he really owes a great favor to others. He not only solved the hidden danger in his body completely, but also made a breakthrough in his cultivation, so this matter is nothing.


    Even if Lianxing knew about it, she would certainly agree. Anyway, he was the one who hurt the most. As long as he spoke, he would not refuse.


    "OK, when I finish my work this time, I will take ye Qingge away and go back to xiaoyaogu together. But you also know that xiaoyaogu was both good and evil before. As long as you are not afraid of being involved in xiaoyaogu, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Jiuge is very cheerful, happily agreed to come down, he has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Straightforward, I like your character, clear-cut gratitude and resentment."


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Wu Yue''s face is obviously smiling a lot. Which one of them is not the essence and calculation? In the way of practice, what we strive for is resources, so who will go back to do the things that don''t return benefits.


    This time, the other elders of the ten thousand poison hall were finally convinced. They were not as good as Wu Yue. They not only got a chance for ye Qingge, but also got a relationship with xiaoyaogu.


    After all, many opportunities can only be used once, and the effect of the second time is not obvious. Ye Qingge of Wandu pool has been there. As for Xiaoyao Valley, there must be such a secret place. So maybe ye Qingge can use this chance to break through the realm of Linghai.


    I want to return to this way of thinking, but some elders also have some bad taste. After all, Wuyue has apprentices. Can''t they have any apprentices? This kind of good feeling falls on ye Qingge, but their apprentices have no hair. They can''t have any opinions, but they can only watch them eagerly.


    However, they thought that if they could get involved with xiaoyaogu in the future, this opportunity would not be absent. Thinking of this, a few of them had a problem with Zhao Jiuge just now. They thought that he had consumed the resources of poison gate to get an elder. Their attitude towards Zhao Jiuge would be improved instantly. They would like to have a good start with Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ye Qingge, do you hear that? You girl still don''t practice hard, or you will be left farther and farther away. Just before you go to Xiaoyao Valley, you can stay in poison gate to practice and prepare for breaking through the realm of spirit sea."


    Wu Yue won the chance for her precious apprentice. Later, Wu Yue said that although her apprentice was so old and had reached the peak of the spirit transforming realm, it was very good. But when Wu Yue saw Zhao Jiuge, she instantly felt that people were more than others, and she was so angry. Naturally, it was unbelievable that Ye Qing was so young If the song can be like this, I''m afraid that she can''t help laughing when she practices sorcery moon. That way, poison gate can be regarded as the hope of rejuvenating.


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Qingge murmured and pursed his mouth behind the witch moon, as if he felt that this matter was a little aggrieved. After all, everyone''s training situation is different, but it is also undeniable that no one will resist the temptation of strength.


    And in fact, ye Qingge has already practiced hard. Otherwise, he would not have achieved this kind of achievement at such an age. However, compared with Zhao Jiuge, there is still a gap.


    "Since it''s been a while since you''ve been in the body for a while, you''ll have to leave for a while


    Wu Yue saw that things had fallen, and slowly got up. Several other elders, seeing this situation, knew that Wu Yue had left here in succession.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three people left in the Wandu hall. Zhao Jiuge still has some doubts. He doesn''t understand the witch moon. What else should he do alone? It''s so mysterious.


    "I know your business very well. There is no one else here. You can tell me directly what you are going to do for Nanman forest this time."


    Wu Yuemei eyes tightly staring at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, very clean, no mood, at the same time, the tone is also some insipid.


    Zhao Jiuge is not surprised at this point. Although the poison gate is not in the thirteen states of China, there is a source of news for a little bit of trouble in the thirteen states of China. Even if the ordinary disciples and elders of the poison sect are not clear about it, their senior officials are also very clear about it.


    Wu Yue has shown great sincerity in calling other people away and asking him alone. Moreover, if poison gate really wants to calculate him or has any idea about him, then naturally he would not detoxify him before.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge still decided to tell the truth. After all, Wu Yue is also an open and aboveboard person. Zhao Jiuge always thinks that people are selfish, all calculations are for their own good, and the best thing about Wuyue is to be frank.


    "I come here to experience and improve my strength. After all, there are too many people chasing me outside the thirteen states of China, which is not safe for me. After all, not everyone is like you poison gate. The second point is to go to the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest to learn about the local conditions and customs and appreciate the sects among them."


    Basically, except for the black god palace, Zhao Jiuge''s other ideas are truthful, and there is no need to hide it. It''s just that the matter of the black god palace is of great importance, so it''s just for the sake of caution.


    In front of Wu Yue, an old and sophisticated guy, once he lies, he can be easily detected, which will affect the trust between them. After all, the trust is mutual. Zhao Jiuge''s words are true or false, and he is not afraid of Wu Yue''s ideas.


    Sure enough, Wu Yue nodded slowly and said, "what can I do for you? We still have some skills in the poison gate in the Nanman forest. As for the 100000 mountains, our poison gate and any other forces can''t get involved in it. After all, there are three forces that divide it up, and the chaos is fierce."


    "No, I''ll stay here for some time. When my body condition is adjusted to the peak, I will leave and start to go to 100000 mountains. Anyway, I''ll come out to experience and find some pressure and pressure for myself. So I don''t need any help. There can be a breakthrough between life and death."Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, and waved his hand. First, he didn''t want to continue to owe money to the poison gate. Second, he didn''t need any help. He was free and easy to get information about the black god palace.


    "Well, if we have a chance to meet again, you should be careful. It''s a mess. Don''t be unable to come back at that time. During this period of time, you can rest in the poison gate and tell the girl Qingge what you need."


    Wu Yue did not continue to entangle this topic, directly nodded, and then motioned them to leave.


    "I''m going to leave. When I leave, I won''t disturb you and say goodbye to you." Zhao Jiuge once again made a junior ceremony. Seeing Wu Yue lightly nodding her forehead, Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge left the palace of ten thousand poisons.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge leaving, Wu Yue looks out in the Wandu hall alone. Then she looks at her beautiful eyes and says to herself, "moss is poor. Wandaozong, wandaozong, how can you provoke such a guy? Maybe you can''t imagine it. It''s just a talented disciple, but you can''t imagine in the future Maybe you will regret what you did in the future


    If someone else is here at this moment, she will be surprised by Wu Yue''s words. Wu Yue thinks highly of Zhao Jiuge. No wonder Wu Yue was willing to do so much for Zhao Jiuge before, even if all the elders reacted at all.


    Then, Wu Yue did not continue to look, but slowly turned around and went back to the house of ten thousand poisons. However, her eyes still showed a look of thinking. Obviously, she was still thinking about this matter, but she continued to mumble in her mouth.


    "However, no one can tell clearly what will happen in the future. No matter whether the boy will die young or become a great success in the future, this matter should be regarded as a good relationship with me. However, ye Qingge, a girl, can''t be too close to him. The rest depends on nature."


    Zhao Jiuge and ye Qingge, who are leaving and preparing to return to the cultivation cave, naturally can''t hear Wu Yue''s self talk in the Wandu hall.


    "Hey, where can Xiaoyao Valley be as beautiful as this ten thousand poison pool?" On the way, ye Qingge pretends to be careless and asks. In fact, he is very concerned about this matter. In fact, if he can have one more chance to improve his strength, how can ye Qingge not care about it.


    "There are more places like this. There are three or four places for the top disciples of Xiaoyao valley or their subordinates to practice. When you go there, you won''t suffer any loss. As for whether you can seize this opportunity, it depends on you. After all, not everyone is as talented as I am."


    Zhao Jiuge explained with a smile, and he also boasted about himself. Anyway, now he is detoxified from his body, and his cultivation is further improved. It can be said that he is a little proud.


    "Can you explain the details for me first?" Ye Qing sings beautiful eyes inside some excitement, but the tone has a little doubt, asking Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, there is a secret place in Xiaoyao Valley, where many spiritual objects are naturally gathered. There are also some poisonous creatures in these spirits. Some of them are old and mature, which are of great benefit to your cultivation. I''m afraid you won''t dare to go there at that time."


    With a funny smile on his face, Zhao Jiuge paid attention to ye Qingge''s expression as he said it. At first, ye Qingge looked very serious and engaged, but when he heard Zhao Jiuge say it, he gradually frowned, and obviously noticed that something was wrong.


    "Well, you Zhao Jiuge, you dare to dump me."


    Understand is how to return a responsibility, immediately toward Zhao Jiuge scold way, at the same time palm fierce to Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder to hit, issued a crisp sound.


    Ye Qingge has heard that Zhao Jiuge is obviously malicious. He took the opportunity to satirize her. It is obviously that he did not fully inform him of the specific situation of the fifth level in the five poisons array and took the opportunity to revenge himself.


    Zhao Qingge didn''t care about Zhao Qingge''s pain, but he didn''t care about Zhao Qingge''s pain.


    "Hum, if you tease me, then I don''t want to go to Xiaoyao valley." Ye Qingge''s chest rises and falls slightly, and seems to be a little angry. She feels that Zhao Jiuge teases her like this. She is very dissatisfied. Moreover, when she thinks that she will go to xiaoyaogu, where is Zhao Jiuge''s territory, if Zhao Jiuge wants to be difficult for herself, it is not something that can be caught. Ye Qingge instantly has the idea of killing xiaoyaogu.


    Zhao Jiuge is laughing, the expression on his face gradually began to solidify. Seeing ye Qingge''s appearance, it is obvious that he is serious. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel helpless. I really can''t imagine why a person as big as ye Qingge is angry.


    "Well, well, it''s just for fun. You really think I''m so careful. I''ll take you to xiaoyaogu when I come back. However, I don''t know when I''ll come back. It depends on my experience. Maybe if I fall down, I''ll be able to return it in the next life."


    Seeing ye Qingge''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge quickly made a voice to comfort him. Otherwise, ye Qingge might not have been like this. However, Zhao Jiuge, who used bitter meat tactics, was obviously very useful. A few words made ye Qingge calm down and quickly shifted his attention to other places.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Pooh, Pooh Don''t say such bad words. Do you think this southern forest can be as comfortable as your thirteen states in China? If you don''t want to be vigilant, you''d better not try to be a friend, so you''d better relax yourself


    Ye Qingge taught Zhao Jiuge a lesson with an old-fashioned tone. For her who lived in this environment since she was a child, she is no doubt used to everything here. The weak eat the weak, and fight with each other if they don''t agree.


    Anyway, the environment is bad and there are few people in it. Even if you have any identity, they will kill you. If you run around, you can''t find anyone else.


    "I see, long winded. How can young people talk so much nonsense?"


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his lips and said with a smile. His careless attitude immediately made ye Qingge very angry. He couldn''t speak for a long time. He only cared about himself and puffed his cheek.


    "But when I come back, I may be in Daoyuan realm. You''d better seize the time to break through the realm of Linghai. After all, the chance of xiaoyaogu is running, so it''s not necessarily necessary to break through by chance. If you break through by yourself, won''t you take advantage of the opportunity to further your cultivation?"


    Zhao Jiuge just wanted to crack down on ye Qingge, and then said that the business came up, and his tone became more serious.


    Ye Qingge is also the leader of the younger generation of poison family. She usually loses her temper, but she is very steady on the big issues. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s saying, ye Qingge nodded thoughtfully. In her opinion, Zhao Jiuge''s ability to cultivate this step must be related to her own persistence, and she thinks it is Zhao Jiuge who has never been seen by ordinary people Had the idea, so only one step at a time, after all, she thinks that her own qualifications are not bad.


    Both of them are the top disciples of the younger generation. Naturally, they have their own opinions on the cultivation. So on the way back to the cave, they begin to talk. In some places, both of them have the meaning of opening up suddenly.


    The appearance of the two makes outsiders seem to be quite intimate. They talk to each other. Along the way, some disciples of the poison sect take all these into consideration. Since he successfully broke through the five poisons array, Zhao Jiuge has become famous in the poison sect. Even some disciples of the poison sect who have never known him know his past deeds.


    Moreover, along the way, it was not one or two poison disciples. When they saw them like this, many of them came up with various ideas. However, most of them thought that they could get together and seemed to have an affair. Moreover, it seems that the senior members of the poison sect agreed with this relationship.


    Suddenly, before long, there was a news spread in the poison gate, that is, ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge seem to have the intention of becoming a Taoist couple. Moreover, the senior officials have already agreed, but some disciples who don''t know the situation believe it. After all, an outsider can go to Wandu pool, which has demonstrated the attitude of the high-level.


    What''s more, they think Zhao Jiuge is worthy of Ye Qingge. Both of them are leading figures among young disciples. This situation spread everywhere and spread more and more widely. Later, even some ordinary elders who did not know the situation began to believe it.


    At this moment, the two people have returned to ye Qingge''s cave, so they naturally ignore the outside affairs of poison gate. Even if they know, Zhao Jiuge also laughs, and ye Qingge dismisses or continues to sulk.


    "I''m going to practice. I''m afraid I''ll stay with you for this period of time. I''ll leave when I''m in good condition."


    After returning to ye Qingge''s cave, Zhao Jiuge said to ye Qingge that he had just broken through to the middle of Linghai realm, and he needed to stabilize the realm.


    After all, Nanman forest is full of crisis, and he needs to enter the range of 100000 mountains immediately. He can''t help but be careful. What ye Qingge said before is also very reasonable. Naturally, he has to wait for some time before he can leave the poison gate.


    "It''s OK for you to practice yours and I to cultivate mine."


    Ye Qingge didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge disturbing her, and now she is stuck in the bottleneck of the realm of transforming God, and her constant efforts to cultivate herself have no great effect.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I need you to do me a favor." Zhao Jiuge, who was preparing to enter the state of cultivation, suddenly remembered a thing and immediately called Ye Qingge, who was ready to leave.


    "Well, you have something else to help me with."


    Ye Qingge raised the corner of his mouth, and immediately ridiculed Zhao Jiuge. However, he soon turned the front of the story and asked.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    "Help me find out about the thirteen states of China and see if there is anything important happening recently."


    Zhao Jiuge said with a serious look. After all, it has been several months since entering the Nanman forest. There are few people in the Nanman forest and the news is blocked. So Zhao Jiuge naturally does not know the external situation. He is more concerned about the situation of the 13 states in China. He wants to know if there is anything special happening. He leaves the poison gate and goes deep to 100000 After the mountains, it is basically the same as the thirteen states of China. It is almost two worlds. It is difficult to get any news."OK, practice and let you know the news."


    Ye Qingge disagrees and says that ordinary disciples don''t know, but because of her master, she knows that poison gate also has power in thirteen states of China.


    The cities of each state have their own points, but there are not many people to strike the company. This arrangement is to know the wind and grass movement in the thirteen states of China. Even though the poison gate is in the Nanman forest, the whole world is still dominated by the thirteen states of China.


    See ye Qingge agreed to come down, Zhao Jiuge nodded, then can''t wait to enter the state of cultivation, after all, from the breakthrough to now, he has not had time to see his breakthrough, some of the specific situation.


    The golden soul sea in his body is calm and calm. Compared with the area before, it is undoubtedly doubled. It is about the size of one hand. Without the red poison, Zhao Jiuge only feels much more relaxed.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly estimates that his arrogance of the spiritual sea can be compared with some ordinary monks in the later stage of the spiritual realm. He feels the surging spiritual power. Zhao Jiuge is happy and has the feeling of strength in hand, which makes people feel at ease.


    At present, there are two things to do. The first thing is that one''s seven golden dragon patterns and Sanskrit Dharma body must be cultivated again. This is a great guarantee for me. The second is that I have reached the middle of the spiritual realm, but I am so weak in understanding the power of heaven and earth and Tao Meaning.


    This is the most urgent point of Zhao Jiuge at present. In any case, other means can be cultivated slowly. As for this aspect, it depends on your own understanding. It''s not something you can understand if you want to. It''s no use worrying about it.


    However, Zhao Jiuge could only come step by step. He began to condense the golden pattern dragon and cultivate the Sanskrit Dharma.


    With the movement of his mind, the spirit Haydn in his body turned and roared continuously. Using the Sanskrit holy body method, Zhao Jiuge began to reunite the Golden Dragon. As long as time goes on, it is not difficult for the seven golden dragon to reunite.


    As for the Sanskrit Dharma body, Zhao Jiuge began to practice quickly with his strength and mental strength.


    But in this way, in the surging spirit sea, the spiritual power is quickly consumed, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. The spiritual power is gone and it''s time to practice and absorb it.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Zhao Jiuge''s mood is very peaceful, but a clear voice rings through his mind.


    "Oh, it''s very lively. It''s not long before you break through. It''s good. If you go on like this, you''ll be able to master Chen Xianyu completely."


    Chen Xianyu''s small ink suddenly said, and then Zhao Jiuge saw the fiery figure.


    With the restoration of Chen Xianyu, the spirit of the small ink is usually in the black fairy jade into a deep sleep. In addition to feeling that Zhao Jiuge is in danger, under normal circumstances it is not easy to appear. At present, I just feel that Zhao Jiuge''s body is moving too much, so I can''t help but utter a voice.


    "Wait, that day will be quick."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles, his words are full of firmness, the future road may be full of thorns, but this is not a problem, can not stop his pace.


    Voice down, there is no movement, small ink and no trace, but for her this arrogance, Zhao Jiuge is also used to.


    As time went by, the seven golden dragons condensed one by one, and the Sanskrit Dharma body began to be practiced again. In practice, there was no concept of time. After several months of practice, Zhao Jiuge fully practiced the Sanskrit Dharma God and the seven golden dragons.


    And the golden spirit sea in his body has been replenished, and all his state has been adjusted to the highest level. Then, unwilling Zhao Jiuge, he continues to ponder over the land of heaven and earth and the ethereal Tao.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still can''t understand. Everything in the world, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees all have their own rules of survival, and the dripping water can pierce the stone. Everyone can understand this truth. However, when he left Xiaoyao Valley and went to the Nanman forest, several people could do it Jian also told himself in this respect, but he had no clue. Finally, Zhao Jiuge simply gave up and chose to take a look.


    Time passed by in a flash. For more than a month, Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing, didn''t feel it at all. He looked around the cave and found that ye Qingge had not been seen. Then he swept his mind and found a figure standing in the mountain outside the cave.


    Ye Qingge is naturally in a white dress. The green silk is dancing in the wind. When Zhao Jiuge leaves the cave, he comes to ye Qingge. Needless to ask, ye Qingge naturally knows that the visitor is Zhao Jiuge. He is looking at ye Qingge in the distance, and does not want to break the rare tranquility. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has no intention to take the lead in opening his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "How do you think about life or doubt yourself here?"


    Looking at ye Qingge here, the mood seems to have some bad appearance, Zhao Jiuge is silent for a while, or smile to break this calm.


    He more or less guessed why ye Qingge was worried about something. After all, he had it at the beginning. Everything was still because of his strength, especially when he was stuck in the bottleneck of the realm. The closer he was to breakthrough, the more anxious he was.


    "It''s up to you."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly broke the effort of being lazy for a moment. Ye Qingge was in a bad mood, so naturally there was no good mood.


    "It''s not that you are worried about the cultivation. It''s not good for you. In history, there are many monks who are so eager for success as you are, so some of them are possessed by the devil, leading to the collapse of the yuan God."


    Zhao Jiuge shakes his head and patiently admonishes ye Qingge that he is serious. He wants to beat people. Later, Zhao Jiuge sees that ye Qingge doesn''t pay attention to him. Then, Zhao Jiuge goes on to say, "cultivation is about gradual progress, step by step. Now your mood is a little turbulent, so you should just relax for a while and slow down your practice Maybe it will help you break through the bottleneck


    This time, ye Qingge''s face softened a lot. At the same time, she was shocked. Because the words that Zhao Jiuge and her master had said to her a few days ago, they were basically the same meaning.


    After so many days of getting along, the friendship between the two people has been sublimated. There is no love between men and women. It is purely out of the friendship of friends. So even ye Qingge can''t continue to complain in front of Zhao Jiuge. Then, ye Qingge quickly changed the topic.


    "I have inquired about the information you want just eight days ago. There are things you are interested in, especially one of them, and it is also related to your little lover."


    With that, she seemed to have a strange smile, and finally she was in a good mood.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately revealed concern and curiosity, but when he heard the last sentence, he immediately frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. This expression fell into the eyes of Ye Qingge, which added a pleasure.


    "Tell me quickly."


    After seeing ye Qingge say a few words, he no longer makes a sound. Zhao Jiuge immediately urges him, and his tone is a little hasty. After all, he has always lived in that land before. Even if he is hunted down now, he still remembers the place in his heart.


    "Just now you can comfort me. How can you become so anxious when things come to you?"


    Ye Qingge''s mouth slightly raised, seems to despise Zhao Jiuge, many things above, is in the game, onlookers see clearly.


    However, ye Qingge has just pointed out, and has not continued to entangle in this issue any more. He soon began to talk about it. I''m afraid that he is delaying, and Zhao Jiuge is more impatient.


    The news was sent back eight days ago by the people of poison gate from the thirteen states of China, and the news that came back was more than a month after it happened.


    That is to say, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect joined hands to make wandaozong suffer from a dumb blunder, and then they began to make their own people converge and disappear. However, they were unwilling to learn that wandaozong had not made any big moves. I don''t know why. Not long ago, they began to go crazy again, and increased the hand search of the xiaoyaogu and the demon sect''s forces.


    Xiaoyaogu has disappeared for hundreds of years, so it is difficult for natural outsiders to investigate those places, but the devil sect is different. Although it has disappeared and done very well, suddenly one day, a large site in Liuzhou was discovered, and both sides immediately fought.


    At the beginning, both sides could be regarded as two defeats and injuries, and many people fell down. However, with wandaozong and other forces in the middle of the right path began to fight, some of the evil sect had a lower hand.


    However, after several months of hard work, the thirteen states of China were in a mess again. People were constantly fighting and fighting.


    At this time, xiaoyaogu, which had always been a low-key, suddenly announced that it would not only help the demon sect, but also help it thoroughly. It also declared that other forces would go straight to wandaozong. If other forces dare to intervene and help wandaozong, they would be regarded as the enemy of xiaoyaogu.


    In this way, the whole thirteen states of China were thoroughly lively. It was just like frying a pot. Many forces wondered why xiaoyaogu, which was originally a good and evil Valley, had been keeping a low profile. This time, it attracted people''s anger and pointed at wandaozong.


    Later, Lianxing''s identity was exposed. Thinking of the act of rescuing Zhao Jiuge at that time, Wan daozong completely offended the monk and understood what xiaoyaogu was for. In addition, Zhao Jiuge was the son-in-law of the demon sect, so that there was no accident that xiaoyaogu and the demon sect joined hands. However, this time, the determination of xiaoyaogu and the demon sect was so great that it was hard to imagine As expected, all the sects that have an affair with wandaozong will be killed without amnesty, or they will be killed if they do not.In this way, the effect is much better. It eliminates the arrogance of many wandaozong. Those small forces or some aristocratic families dare not happen at all. They can only restrain the people of their own influence. Don''t make things angry in this chaotic world. It''s better to do less to avoid being affected. If you really get into the xiaoyaogu and the demon sect, it''s not the end of being destroyed.


    In this case, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect joined forces to let the 13 states of China see their strength. If they don''t, they will be shocked.


    In a few days, the xiaoyaogu and the demon sect sent out dozens of Mahayana realms. Half of the forces of wandaozong outside were directly annihilated. The whole thirteen states of China were in dire straits. If xiaoyaogu and the demon sect were allowed to act recklessly, I''m afraid the whole thirteen states of China would not be peaceful. After all, it has to be said that the strength of xiaoyaogu and demon sect is totally beyond Ren What a holy land.


    Finally, the rest of the holy places that have not made a statement can''t sit down. They mainly focus on the nameless temple, and take the initiative to gather all the seven holy places and some first-class sects with rich information to let everyone sit down and discuss this matter, and let them all abandon the past suspicion, put aside the previous gratitude and resentment, and join hands to stop the evil sect and xiaoyaogu''s behavior.


    After all, the harm is too great to let xiaoyaogu and the demon sect go on like this, and many forces dare not to speak up for this kind of behavior, so their holy land naturally has to play a leading role. Now, this is not only a question of gratitude and resentment between the wandaozong xiaoyaogu and the demon sect, but a problem related to the safety of the thirteen states in China.


    To our surprise, people thought that there would be some opinions this time, but they didn''t expect it to go smoothly without any differences. No matter the mysterious hanging view or the Xuantian sword gate, which had a grudge with wandaozong, did not have any opinions. At least on this major right and wrong, many forces would not be ignorant.


    The nameless temple is still quite convincing. Even Wan daozong did not put forward any opinions this time, nor did he put forward a posture of being forced to coax. After all, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect really made Wan daozong suffer a lot this time.


    It has to be said that, as the seven most powerful holy places in the thirteen states of China, its prestige is still relatively high. Many first-class sects have also contributed to this issue. The whole matter was decided in less than half a day from the discussion to the final implementation.


    Therefore, all the holy places and sects sent men and horses to fight with the demon sect and the xiaoyaogu. At least, the seven holy places sent monks from Mahayana realm to take charge. As for those first-class sects, at least a few Daoyuan realm was added to the Mahayana realm. A single flower may not be very impressive, but the number of all the sects of influence adds up It''s also a terrible force.


    Not only that, after the news was released, many forces and sects that had been daring to be angry and speechless all the time also wanted to fight against the demon sect and the xiaoyaogu. After all, among the friars, more people thought they were in the right way, and more just wanted to join in the fun.


    As the host of this activity, the nameless Temple sent more powerful people, mainly the three Mahayana realm, which can not help but let many people more clearly see the horror of the nameless temple. They are casually the three Mahayana realms. Even wandaozong and others are shocked, but dare not say anything. They are just glad that the nameless Temple never cares about fame and wealth.


    As a result, with such a strong lineup, it seems to have given more people confidence. Some sects and aristocratic families have come forward one after another. However, the three chambers of commerce mainly make money and do not come out to pay attention to these matters.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the seven holy places is still relatively fast. Within two days, many people set out, and the arrogance of the devil sect and the Xiaoyao valley were suppressed. After all, in front of so many profound monks, the rolling posture finally disappeared.


    For a while, fighting was seen everywhere in the 13 states of China, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was felt. In some places, even the mountains and rivers that were fighting collapsed. The fight between the Mahayana kingdom was quite common.


    gradually well matched in strength, but fighting seemed to be a red eye. No longer because of the increasing movement, they chose to relax. No matter it was Xiaoyao valley or the devil''s temple, this time it was very awesome, and the more competitive and the more motivated were the sharp strength.


    With the beginning of the fighting, the whole thirteen states of China fell into a turbulent situation. The situation seemed that the two sides would not give up, and it should continue for a long time. Even several holy places threatened to completely solve the two evils of the devil sect and the xiaoyaogu, but they failed to do so.


    Up to now, the basic forces of both sides involve the top combat effectiveness of both sides and the contest of Mahayana realm. The battle of Mahayana realm is not easy to determine the victory or defeat. Therefore, if there is a real substantive matter, the result will be slowly separated. Otherwise, the battle will not stop.


    In this battle, young men with rising fame emerged. After all, the two sides fought against each other, and the generals were in general. The top fighting ability of the monks at the bottom did not delay.


    After Zhao Jiuge, the blood Wu Xing of the demon sect, Lin Prajna of Baihua Valley, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family in the hanging temple, and the Sanwu in the nameless temple, all of them have broken through to the realm of the spirit sea, and in the long battle, they all break out into the soul stirring performance.Facing the big action of xiaoyaogu and the devil sect, even the nameless temple is angry. It can be seen how serious the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Among them, the most famous thing is that Lin Prajna of Baihua Valley and the demon sect''s blood have no line. They both broke through the realm of the spirit sea soon, but the fighting scene was extremely wonderful, and the fight was dark and dark.


    In the end, both of them were injured and basically ended in a draw. Many people talked about it with great interest and heroes emerged in the troubled times. Now, the thirteen states of China can be regarded as a turbulent time, and the peace for hundreds of years has also been broken. Therefore, some people who are not well-known in ordinary times have gradually gained their reputation.


    Not only these top younger disciples, but also some old guys from both sides, or some low-key guys for a long time, all showed their faces in this big fight. Some advanced monks, even some famous people in those years, just disappeared. Some even people who thought they had fallen out also came out this time, and both sides fought for a while It''s very lively.


    Listening to the news from ye Qingge, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say a word for a long time, and his face was still shocked. All the news was still digesting. He couldn''t imagine how the two sides'' determination was so great. Xiaoyaogu and the demon sect were determined to deal with the wandaozong. On the other side, the so-called noble and decent guys would not give up.


    However, at this moment, there are three doubts in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. The first one is why the devil sect and the Xiaoyao Valley can trust each other so much and work together with such dedication. The second is that the nameless temple has never participated in these worldly enmities. Why is it out of the ordinary this time? Is it that xiaoyaogu resurfaces and makes the nameless Temple more taboo The third and most important point is that xiaoyaogu can not participate in it. Why is it so determined this time? Is it because the teacher Niang Lianxing wants to be angry for herself?


    "Why, still thinking about your little lover, Lin Prajna?" See Zhao Jiuge after listening to his words, fell into silence, ye Qingge quickly continue to tease Zhao Jiuge.


    "What kind of lover is not a little lover? I am thinking about the situation in the thirteen states of China. In this way, the most bitter thing is those ordinary people, who are suffering a lot!"


    Zhao Jiuge stares at ye Qingge, and then says without good breath. It matters a lot. Zhao Jiuge''s face also has to be heavy.


    "Friars have the rules of friars fighting, so ordinary people will not be harmed. Anyway, it is said that the thirteen states of China are very busy now. Fortunately, we are far away from poison gate, so we don''t care about these things and fight and kill." Ye Qingge looked at Zhao Jiuge with disdain. The tone of his voice was scornful of this incident.


    There is no doubt that the important news, let Zhao Jiuge originally calm state of mind, suddenly pan up waves, he only feel that this matter is vaguely related to himself.


    Looking at the beautiful picturesque scenery in the distance, Zhao Jiuge sighed and wondered whether he should rush back at this time. After all, xiaoyaogu and the devil sect had such a big thing. But it was useless to think of going back. It was better to follow his own plan. He just didn''t know what the specific news was. Zhao Jiuge had some worries after all ¡£


    "Have you heard from the poison gate recently, and have you said how the losses of both sides have been Zhao Jiuge calmly asked ye Qingge.


    "No, this is the latest news. After all, there will be a transmission process. However, the two sides should be evenly matched, so there will be no victory or defeat for the time being. At most, there will be losses for each other. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Qingge shakes her head, but her tone is not as concerned as Zhao Jiuge. After all, things are not related to their poison gate. Even if the thirteen states of China are in chaos, Nanman forest is always a peaceful place.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment and sighed in his heart. He started to leave tomorrow, but now he began to waver. After thinking for a long time, Zhao Jiuge decided to go deep into the mountain and go ahead according to the original plan. After all, strength is the root. If you go back, your strength will not change anything, but you will continue In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, this dispute can not be solved in a short time, maybe it is a situation that will never die. So after a short decision, Zhao Jiuge decided to start tomorrow.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll trouble you during this time. Thank you very much. If you have any problems in the future, please come to me."


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think about other things. He looks serious. He looks very different from ye Qingge in peace days.


    Seeing this, the smile on ye Qingge''s face began to disperse slowly. It seemed a little lost to hear that Zhao Jiuge was going to leave. After all, staying with Zhao Jiuge was a rare relaxation. You don''t need to buy poison in the door. When you get along with other disciples, you have to worry a lot.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Ye Qingge had a lot of words to say to Zhao Jiuge. However, on second thought, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to leave. It was destined to see him again in the future.


    The next day, Zhao Jiuge left before dawn. This time, he did not disturb too many people. Only ye Qingge sent him all the way to the gate of poison gate. After all, it was not easy to go out, but with ye Qingge''s company, everything was much easier.Under the night, the guard disciples of the poison gate still insist on staying at the entrance of the formation. After seeing ye Qingge and Zhao Jiuge as the visitors, those disciples relaxed a lot. Then, after ye Qingge gave a few words, the guard array of poison gate was opened for Zhao Jiuge briefly. Before that, Wu Yue had already said hello, so there was no need to disturb any high-level personnel, so Zhao Jiuge left Not many people know.


    In the sky, has begun to turn up white belly, and Zhao Jiuge has looked back to ye Qingge. Ye Qingge in the night adds some charm. Zhao Jiuge smiles and opens his mouth and says, "go back, I''m going."


    "Well, you go."


    Ye Qingge said faintly that the words they left did not care too much, nor did they give up too much. They were so insipid that they did not help each other, nor did they forget each other in the lake and lake.


    Zhao Jiuge points and turns around calmly. The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face begins to fade away. Ye Qingge is in the poison gate. He looks at Zhao Jiuge''s leaving, step by step, until his figure disappears. His beautiful eyes don''t know what he is thinking. The guard disciple of the poison gate beside him doesn''t know what he is thinking and dare not disturb After a long time, ye Qingge left.


    After leaving, Zhao Jiuge regained a very calm state of mind. Step by step, he was not in a hurry. However, his divine sense had already been released. He left the poison gate and was not protected by the safety zone. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge should be very careful.


    Unknowingly, he stayed in the poison gate for several months, and the previous events were still in his mind. This time, it could be said that there was no danger at all. He just looked around from the dark to the clear-cut scenery. Zhao Jiuge thought that he did not know whether Xiaohei had arrived at the territory of demon cultivation.


    This time, although I almost got hit, the harvest was also extremely rich. Not only did I improve my cultivation, but also my body improved a lot. At least, when I encounter poison cultivation in the future, at least my physical resistance will be much stronger.


    Out of the poison gate, Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry to get on the way, so he walked slowly. Before long, the sky was bright, and it seemed that the scenery of birds and flowers appeared again.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the scope of divine consciousness was also expanded. Zhao Jiuge could not describe the feeling, but felt that it was marvelous. There was still a certain distance between the poison gate and the 100000 mountains. I don''t know whether the luck ahead was too bad, so since he came out of the poison gate, he has not encountered any danger.


    After the promotion of his cultivation, Zhao Jiuge''s mood changed. He was pleased to see everything. After driving for about 18 days, he finally walked out of the savage forest. After leaving the Nanman forest, there were endless mountains outside, which was the so-called 100000 mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge decided that he would be able to walk out of the Nanman forest in less than two days after finishing the whole night. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t consume much spiritual power and didn''t experience any fighting along the way, Zhao Jiuge always released his divine consciousness, but the loss was still larger, so he had to take a rest and adjust.


    I don''t know if there are still a lot of people because it is near the junction of the Nanman forest and the 100000 mountain, which makes Zhao Jiuge more alert and resistant.


    It''s a temporary decision to find a remote place for a retreat without waiting for the night. It doesn''t matter if it''s in the daytime. Tomorrow, you can start early and walk out of the Nanman forest before sunset. Although the surrounding area is still full of dangers, at least one environmental risk is lost.


    As soon as he scanned the surrounding environment, Zhao Jiuge immediately appeared in his mind, and Zhao Jiuge directly fixed a position. Although in the Nanman forest, because of environmental problems, his divine sense was limited, but there was no problem within at least 20 kilometers. Since he found the place, Zhao Jiuge went directly to the target location.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge appeared more than ten kilometers away, in a mountain peak with a low altitude. There was a rock protruding outwards on the mountainside, which was smooth as jade. The gray brown rock around it became a natural barrier.


    After Zhao Jiuge came here, he immediately sat down, leaning against the rocks behind, looking at the beautiful scenery below, and finally understood what is endless beauty in the dangerous peak.


    Zhao Jiuge was so beautiful that he was ready to practice, but suddenly a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked because he didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t seem to know what had happened, but he was on guard.


    The general monk''s feeling is very accurate, and the higher his cultivation is, the more accurate that feeling is. Therefore, this feeling can''t emerge for no reason. Since it appears, it must be really dangerous. Moreover, this danger for Zhao Jiuge is relatively difficult. With his current cultivation, he can feel dangerous. Naturally, the situation is not small Yes.


    Zhao Jiuge is quiet on the surface, but inside his heart, he controls his divine sense to sweep around. He is here. There are rocks around the mountainside. There is nothing strange about it. The only problem is naturally in the forest below.It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Since the danger has emerged, it can only be solved easily. Naturally, there is no escape. So when I think of this, Zhao Jiuge concentrates his mind and directly sweeps the jungle. What is the reason? He stares at him like a poisonous snake, which makes him feel crisis all over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    At the same time, Zhao Nange is in a bad mood when he arrives at Jiushan mountain. However, he has to be very nervous when he reaches Jiushan mountain.


    However, when things come, they can''t hide. Naturally, they can only face it calmly. Zhao Jiuge looks at him motionless, but the spirit sea in his body has already stirred quietly and can release the attack at any time. However, the divine consciousness is cleaning up the situation below.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose face was calm, finally gradually frowned. Because of his accomplishments, he did not find anything unusual. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. But the sense of crisis still exists in his heart. Zhao Jiuge knows that danger still exists.


    The current situation all shows that the comer is strong in cultivation, but Zhao Jiuge is calm and does not mess around. If someone is really strong in cultivation, he doesn''t have to be so secretive and secretive.


    "Hehe, are you looking for me?"


    Just as Zhao Jiuge frowned and was still struggling to explore the situation around him with his divine sense, a shrill laugh suddenly came, his voice was hoarse and sharp, but when he heard Zhao Jiuge''s ears, he was like a big enemy.


    The voice sounds in the distance, but from far to near, it seems to be at his side. Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, and then his heart moved. The whole person''s eyes were fixed on the top of a towering tree without any hesitation. The whole person was like an arrow from the bow and immediately shot down to the bottom.


    At this moment, the breath of Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea realm is released directly, and the spiritual power in his body is also rapidly rolling. When the whole person appears in the dense forest below, he only needs two breaths. When he looks for the sound, Zhao Jiuge determines that it is from this. However, Zhao Jiuge believes that it was deliberately discovered by others, otherwise, he will After a long exploration, I still couldn''t find the figure of others.


    After being down-to-earth, Zhao Jiu''s singer has firmly grasped the "Han Ming", and his dark eyes naturally look in the direction of the treetops.


    I saw a group of emerald green light, vaguely floating there, which is a God, is a gray old man, his face can not see joy and anger.


    Zhao Jiuge was so surprised that he could not find out for half a day that he could not find out. The realm was one level lower.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think in his mind, what''s wrong with him? He won the prize directly. Even such a top-ranking monk can meet him, and it seems that the other party has no good intentions towards him at all, and he is obviously calculating himself.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge found out some problems. He was just the original God of a Taoist monk. If the body was here, he would not be as relaxed as he is now.


    Moreover, looking at the emerald green yuan God, his breath was unstable and somewhat disordered. Zhao Jiuge knew that this man was mostly in the forest of Nanman. He killed people and destroyed his body. Otherwise, he would not be in such a mess as he is now. It shows how powerful his opponent is.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt numb, and a cold sweat came out. You should know that after the general friars lose their bodies, the yuan gods can still survive, but only for a short time. Generally, according to their own cultivation strength, some advanced friars'' yuan gods often rob the monks whose accomplishments are relatively weak. Otherwise, the yuan gods have no host Law survives.


    Once you succeed in seizing the house, you can practice again. At most, your accomplishments are just a little short-lived. Now, the old man is staring at himself, and there is no doubt that he is interested in his own skin and flesh. Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels a little chilly.


    However, generally speaking, it is not so easy to seize the house. The higher the monk''s cultivation is, the greater his or her own spirit will be. Therefore, the conditions should be high. Otherwise, the physical body will not be able to do so. The success of seizing the house will also be a trouble for future practice.


    If you want to take it, you have to wipe out the soul and spirit of others first, and then the yuan God will return to its position and master the body. At the beginning, there may not be many levels of strength. However, as time goes on, everything will not be a problem. If it''s too late, you will have to start all over the world and practice again. Anyway, your mental memory is still there, and your spiritual power is still there.


    Zhao Jiuge thought of this, his face was dignified a lot. He beat wild geese all day long. If he didn''t do well, he would be pecked by wild geese. In the past, it was he who killed others, and other yuan gods escaped. Unexpectedly, now there is yuan Shen who meets himself. Now he can understand how his former opponents are in a situation.


    "Who are you?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Jiuge asked slowly, and then his heart was full of thoughts, but on the surface, he still pretended to be shocked.


    The old man with gray hair is uncertain, and the color around him is sometimes bright and dark. However, after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, he seems to feel a little funny.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who am I? I am the jade flute elder of Juxian hall among the hundred thousand mountains. If I hadn''t had a fight with the black god palace, how could I have come to this point? I''m here in the land of no selfThe so-called Yuxiao elder''s tone is full of arrogance, which shows how confident he is. Now he has lost his body. Before losing his body, he must be more arrogant at the peak.


    After the voice dropped, he was a little cold hum, thinking of some things, and some unhappy Yuxiao elder, he could not help but look at Zhao Jiuge carefully. As he looked at him, he nodded from time to time, and his mouth made a sound.


    "It''s really a good body. It''s suitable for you to take over. Not only the strength and the body just satisfy me, but also you have my pretty face."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a chill. If he was really robbed by such a person, it would be a shame. However, once his original God was wiped away, and the jade flute elder''s strength was strong, I''m afraid that his strong body was really making a wedding dress for others.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t have to say anything polite to others. Even without a good face, he said coldly, "the Phoenix in the water is not as good as the chicken. You still want to take my house. If you are at the peak of strength, I dare not put a fart, but now, I think you still don''t dream."


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s sarcasm, the jade flute elder grinned and shook his head and said, "what do you know? How can you understand the strength of Daoyuan realm? All monks of Daoyuan realm can understand the nature of Tao with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Even if my cultivation has fallen, the level of realm is still there, It''s not that you can comment at will. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s sarcasm became more and more intense, but he didn''t say anything more. Naturally, the gray haired old man said the truth, and he also understood this truth. However, the strength revealed by the old man''s yuan Shen made Zhao Jiuge understand that he might have encountered a big problem, which was even more serious than the last time.


    After all, he was poisoned and still had a chance to go back to xiaoyaogu and let his Shiniang find a way to solve it. But now that there is a crisis, the opponent will not give him a chance to go back to his Shiniang for help. Moreover, the other party shows a clear attitude to kill him and seize the house. Zhao Jiuge knows that even if he runs, he can''t win. In that case, he will lose His momentum, and the back to the enemy, once turned to escape, then he lost the first opportunity, let himself become more passive on the rise.


    "Well, have you thought about it? Are you good enough to let me wipe out your spirit and take your flesh, or do I have to force me to be rude? It''s your honor to know that I can take your house."


    Yuxiao old man continued to say slowly, said that finally directly also loud smile, full of pride.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been disdained in his heart, was already very upset at this moment, and was directly angry. "Bah, when the body was destroyed, how could you not even destroy the yuan God? Now that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts, I think it''s better to die directly."


    "What a smart boy. In this case, you don''t eat or eat penalty wine, so let''s show you how powerful I am."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s disrespectful appearance, the jade flute elder is also very angry, directly moved the real anger, a pair is about to start the appearance, the next moment, that group of emerald green yuan Shen, directly diffused out.


    When the momentum was all over the place, suddenly burst out the pressure in the middle of Daoyuan realm. The pressure alone and the sense of urgency made Zhao Jiuge''s strength weaken a lot. This sense of urgency also made Zhao Jiuge have many ideas in his mind.


    Now, the strength of this Yuxiao elder is absolutely not as strong as that in the middle of Daoyuan realm. Otherwise, he would not have a chance to resist at all. The pressure released was just because he was still in his realm. However, once he started, the strength of Yuxiao elder is not as good as before. After all, he said before that he fell into such a state after fighting with the black god palace Generally speaking, the destruction of the physical body has a great impact on one''s own strength, and even the state may fall.


    Moreover, the elder Yuxiao previously claimed that he was the elder of Juxian Pavilion, which showed that the relationship between Juxian Pavilion and heishen palace was not very good. On the contrary, he had a grudge. He just wanted to find out the situation of heishen palace. Unfortunately, under the current situation, he and elder Yuxiao are enemies and not friends. Otherwise, this is also a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The Yuxiao elder of Juxian Pavilion, who clearly knows that he and heishen palace have a bitter hatred of life and death. Zhao Jiuge and heishen palace naturally have deep hatred, and could have cooperated with each other. But now the elder Yuxiao has not given Zhao Jiuge a chance to open his mouth. To put it clearly, he wants Zhao Jiuge to go out of his wits. But what about Zhao Jiuge Maybe he''ll get what he wants.


    Even if there is no external help, you can solve the black god palace. You will not have to pay the price of your life for this. Even the body will be taken away.


    Therefore, when the yuan God of Yuxiao elder moved, Zhao Jiuge started without hesitation. After years of fighting experience, Zhao Jiuge didn''t delay Zhao Jiuge, or he was stunned. I''m afraid that ordinary people would be caught off guard at this time.


    After feeling the oppressive pressure, Zhao Jiuge immediately released the Sanskrit gold body. This time, after meeting the elder Yuanshen of Yuxiao, Zhao Jiuge directly awakened the spirit of Chen Xianyu in order to be on the safe side. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was just in case of any accident at the last moment. Now Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to After all, a lot of things have to wait for him.


    "Boom..."


    A green light directly shot out, bringing out extraordinary momentum. The yuan God of Yuxiao elder was just like that, shooting in vain with his fingers.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiu''s "Han Ming" light was shocked. The blue and white light constantly rippled on the body of the sword, and immediately released the sword and elegy.


    Several sword Qi were directly released, with a sad mood, and went straight to the green light. One hand was quick, the other was not slow.


    "Bang."


    The two attacks touched each other. The green light and the cold light were interwoven and made a deafening sound. When the attack dissipated, Zhao Jiuge stepped back several meters on the ground.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear the rest of the fighting. Even though there was no injury to the whole person, the momentum was a loss of artistic conception, which was obviously not as good as the original God of Yuxiao elder. As expected, the lean camel was bigger than the horse.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the jade flute elder''s random blow was even more powerful than he imagined. However, he had always underestimated this elder Yuxiao. He thought that other people had lost their physical body and only had one God, so he underestimated the strength of others.


    The smile on the face of Yuxiao elder is more and more strong. Although the first attack was resolved by Zhao Jiuge, there is still no anger or other unnecessary mood.


    Then, his next attack became more and more fierce, while his own green halo was more and more dissipated. Among the original gods, the jade flute elder was naturally the one with long white hair. He wore a coral jade armour, which was of high quality and brilliant color. He held a dark green jade mirror in his left hand. The mirror did not look crystal clear. On the contrary, there was another one Some of them are heavy, and seem to be ordinary. However, as an elder of Yuxiao, how can we make the magic weapon of Yuanshen protect his life in a bad condition at the last moment.


    On the other hand, there is a dragon scale thorn with a size of about two feet in shape. The point of the thorn is chilly. The sharp feeling from the whole weapon is particularly strong. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look at it and find it is a inferior immortal.


    This discovery makes Zhao Jiuge''s breath become hot. However, he can''t beat the God of Yuxiao elder at all. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge has the impulse to rob him.


    Looking at these three magic weapons, Zhao Jiuge knew that it would be good for him to escape today. As for the attention of Yuxiao elder, he should not be able to fight.


    I didn''t use any external force just now, and then I can make myself suffer a lot. If I burst out with all my strength, I''m afraid I will be even more ruined.


    As soon as the blow fell, another one came to the elder Yuxiao. This time, it was still a flash of green light, but the difference was that the elder Yuxiao began to go all out and obviously wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge''s yuan God.


    Under the influence of that fierce pressure, Zhao Jiuge can only play eight or nine levels of his own strength. Even so, Zhao Jiuge has to fight hard to resist. If he is a little careless, today may be the day when he falls.


    This time, I am afraid that the crisis encountered by Zhao Jiuge is the biggest since his practice. At this time, he found that the distance between life and death is so close that it is likely that they are all close.


    The third layer of water sword, running water.


    In the face of this kind of offensive, as well as the sense of crisis that constantly comes from his psychology, Zhao Jiuge can only spare no effort in every move, otherwise he may easily be killed.


    With the continuous release of the sword spirit, like a river gathering together, constantly toward the green light that wants to kill his soul, Zhao Jiuge''s pressure increases greatly. Therefore, he uses the highest level of two swords in succession. Only in this way can he use the greatest power to dilute the opponent''s attack and make himself less stressed.


    In the void, the released sword moves together like the winding water. The water can be steady and continuous. Looking at the fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge displays this water sword resolution, which naturally focuses on defense."Boom..."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the power of the flowing water sword, which was originally put on the ordinary day with infinite power. When the green light directly attacked the place where the sword Qi was, the several sword Qi broke up directly.


    You should know that the water sword is not known for its fierce, but for its steady defense. I didn''t expect that it would collapse as soon as it met.


    The sword Qi, which had just gathered together for a short time, had been dispersed directly. It was even visible to the naked eye that the power contained in the sword was constantly dissipating. There was a turbulence in Zhao Jiuge''s body, which seemed to be slightly eaten back.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s face was still a little shocked, but it soon returned to normal. There was deep meaning in the dark eyes, because the strength displayed by the elder Yuxiao was really powerful. If the body was still there, the level of spiritual power could keep up, so Zhao Jiuge might not even be able to take the two moves of the Yuxiao elder.


    For nothing else, just because Zhao Jiuge has just come to Zhao Jiuge, he has made a great discovery, that is, although the spiritual power of the elder Yuxiao is not so powerful, his attacks are full of the power of heaven and earth, and even full of the creation of Tao.


    This is totally a gap in the realm. If the same spiritual power can''t keep up with the realm, then the power of the offensive will be greatly different.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge retreated several meters in succession, and fought twice. Once he retreated, there were still deep footprints on the ground. Even Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the glass light released, was a little dim, without any ripples.


    However, after the end of the second attack, the God of Yuxiao elder did not continue to release the attack in a hurry, but was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was still relatively strong, without any injuries, and even able to resist his attack.


    The monks of the spirit sea realm may seem very powerful to outsiders, but for the top-level monks like them, naturally, they still don''t pay attention to them. When they reach the peak of their cultivation, they can kill as many as there are monks in the spiritual sea realm. No matter how strong you are and how rich you are, you can''t change the fact of your spiritual sea realm.


    But now he is in such a mess that even a monk in the realm of spiritual sea has not been solved. Is it true that he has lost his body and his own strength is so poor?


    Looking at the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder, his expression is somewhat complicated. It seems that he is thinking about when Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his essence is flashing. He is not a good man and a woman. After so many years of cultivation, he has already understood a lot of truth. It''s better to start first and suffer later. Since elder Yuxiao has not started now, why can''t he take advantage of this Kung Fu, the initiative to release the offensive, after all, there is no reason to explain that the weak can not be like the powerful initiative.


    "Whew..."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are sharp when the sound of breaking wind comes. Since ordinary means have no effect, he directly uses the strongest killing move, the eight wasteland sword array.


    The fire red light suddenly shrouded the earth. With the sound of breaking wind getting more and more dense, eight small and flexible eight wasteland divine swords were flying directly into the void and circling constantly.


    Eight eight eight wild swords are shining with red halo. The breath of each sword is fierce and incomparable. The halo interweaves with each other. The figure of non-stop rotation is dazzling.


    As soon as the eight eight eight wild swords appeared, their momentum had a new improvement. As soon as the original God of the jade flute elder brightened his eyes, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "Oh, sword array."


    The general sword array is usually the sword cultivation of the spirit sea realm, which can be used, and this is undoubtedly an assassin''s mace.


    Zhao Jiuge has been staring at elder Yuxiao''s expression. Seeing that he looked contemptuous when he saw Jianzhen, he suddenly felt something bad and his mind sank. However, things have already been so, he can only do as he thinks.


    With a movement of mind, he controls the eight eight eight wild sword array and moves quickly. The small and exquisite eight wild sword immediately moves and shoots out, leaving only a little shadow in the air.


    The eight eight eight wild swords show a tendency of closing. They want to wrap up the yuan God of the elder Yuxiao. Once they are covered, they can only be surrounded. In that case, Zhao Jiuge still has a little confidence to block the yuan God of elder Yuxiao. Otherwise, there will be no resistance in the foundation.


    "Boy, you think you can trap me with your fancy sword array. I tell you, you''re far from it. It''s OK to deal with ordinary friars, but without the factor of Tao and the power of heaven and earth, you will lose your soul."


    With his previous vision, naturally more powerful than Zhao Jiuge, disdain at the same time, also did not forget to comment.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener intended to. After saying this, Zhao Jiuge was stiff, as if he had realized something. Yes, no matter what kind of attack, he could use the power of heaven and earth, and the power of Tao. Then the sword array can also be used, but now his state is too poor to reach that level.


    This is the difference between Linghai realm and Daoyuan realm. It seems that there is still a long way to go for his cultivation. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is somewhat inexplicably excited.After the words fell, the elder Yuanshen of Yuxiao lifted his left hand. It was obvious that when the eight wasteland sword array had not surrounded itself, he directly started to destroy the eight wasteland sword array.


    The general way to break the sword array is to use brute force or skillful force only when the sword array has not trapped itself and completely erupted into power. However, looking at the arrogant look of the elder Yuxiao, it is obvious that he intends to use brute force to crush the eight wasteland sword array directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The eight small and exquisite eight wasteland swords, in the void, shoot at a speed as fast as lightning, but falling in the eyes of Yuxiao elder yuan Shen is not so shocking.


    The jade flute elder yuan Shen, who was holding the magic weapon in both hands, chuckled directly and moved directly. The green halo around the God flashed and flashed in a flash. Then the yuan God disappeared in the same place in a very exaggerated way. The speed of Zhao Jiuge was amazing.


    It was the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw someone directly and forcefully avoided the sword array. However, the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder did more than that.


    Looking at the movements of Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder, Zhao Jiuge has some excitement in his eyes. As expected, fighting can improve his own strength. Fighting with a high-level monk can increase his eyesight. Every move of the jade flute elder contains the power of heaven and earth. This is what he has to learn. His body is as erratic as the wind of nature Point is exactly what we need to learn urgently at present.


    I saw the jade flute elder yuan Shen after his body suddenly retreated, and the thick green jade mirror in his hand was directly lifted up to reveal a burst of sunlight.


    Then, the light around the mirror directly condenses towards the mirror, and directly shoots a beam of light from the mirror as the source. However, this dark green light column does not go to the eight eight sacred swords, but comes directly to Zhao Jiuge, obviously to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Generally speaking, the only way to seize a house is to kill the soul of others and occupy the body. Once the body is damaged, it is natural that you can''t take it away. Therefore, even if some advanced monks take the house, they can only capture one or two levels lower than their own level. Otherwise, if you can''t beat the same level, how can you erase the soul of others.


    This time, the immortal god of Yuxiao began to use it completely. It seemed that he didn''t worry about hurting Zhao Jiuge at all. Just now, they didn''t have a fight. So he believed that Zhao Jiuge was not so fragile. Naturally, he had his own means to cultivate himself in the spiritual world. Which one didn''t have the chance to have a chance?


    The green light column shot fiercely and filled with murderous spirit. Zhao Jiuge was like a big enemy. Even if his mind moved at the moment, it would be too late to control the eight wasteland divine sword to kill a rifle. Moreover, if you don''t suppress the original God of Yuxiao elder, with his speed, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to avoid the past.


    The blue starlight appeared, and an inverted triangular shield appeared in the void in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. It was the "star awn shield" that had been restored.


    In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge can only choose passive defense, because he does not dare to bet. At this time, time is pressing, and his own strength is not as good as him. Once he uses other means to resist, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist and be affected by the attack. Therefore, it is safe for Zhao Jiuge to resist this attack with pure passive defense. These thoughts are all in a flash, facing life and death But can not tolerate you to think more, can only rely on their own accumulation, and sometimes a thought did not think well, waiting for their own is a fiasco.


    "Bang."


    With a violent sound, the green light column directly bombards Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge''s mind moves, and directly controls the "Star Shield" in front of him to stop him, making an earth shaking sound.


    All the animals and birds within a few miles were scared away by the news, leaving only two people still fighting.


    Zhao Jiuge snorted for a while. Even if he was attacked by the "Star Shield", he was still shocked by the attack. The golden sea in his body was already turbulent.


    The blue "star awn shield" in front of him, after carrying the blow, quickly wobbled and became extremely unstable. The whole body was dim. Although it did not fall, it seemed to have reached a similar level.


    As for the eight eight eight wild swords, which were originally exposed, they were still galloping in the void. Because they resisted the attack, their whole body was shaken. Therefore, their minds were relaxed and lost their control. One by one, they seemed to have lost their strength. They not only lost their light, but also fell to the ground one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge complained incessantly in his heart and swore in his heart that the jade flute elder had to deal with himself and take his own house when he was not good at dealing with anyone. Moreover, his strength was so strong and difficult that he had to fight again and again. If he went on like this, he would not be able to bear it.


    After a blow, the God of Yuxiao elder didn''t give Zhao Jiuge any more reaction at all. Instead, he came directly to Zhao Jiuge''s body. Obviously, he had to start again. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was tense.


    Thinking of this elder Yuxiao, he is really not a simple character. He has a lot of experience in fighting. First, he beats the mountain and shakes the tiger. He is almost ready to deal with himself. He seizes himself at close quarters and directly obliterates his spirit. Then he is ready to seize his house.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him the chance. He took the opportunity to take back the "Star Shield" in front of him. Then he grasped the "cold Ming" with his right hand, and directly used all his strength to instill the spiritual power in the spiritual sea inside his body and directly waved it out. It seemed that he wanted to split the yuan God of Yuxiao elder in two with one sword Half.The blade of the sword quickly passed through the void, and the fierce wind breaking sound broke out. The green halo of the jade flute elder yuan Shen was more and more clear in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Even Zhao Jiuge has seen the ferocious smile on the face of the yuan God of Yuxiao elder, and the cold light dragon scale stab on his right hand. You can see the power of the immortal utensil at once. You should know that he has an immortal tool, and he has seen the power of the immortal tool. If you let this stab fall down, it will be as simple as cutting tofu.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind is spinning rapidly under the light. Up to now, he has to rely on his own "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" and "Chen Xian Yu" to resist. Otherwise, looking at the falling dragon scale thorn, Zhao Jiuge really does not have a little confidence. The state and strength of elder Bi Jingyu Xiao have been able to give full play to most of the immortal utensils Powerful.


    When the "Han Ming" split out, Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of something in his mind, which was like catching a straw after falling into the water. Then Zhao Jiuge immediately had two more crystal clear marks on his left hand, which was given to him by the elder of the disabled moon.


    At the beginning of his training, elder Canyue gave a total of three. He had used one, and now there are two left. But now things have changed. At first, he was the treasure of Xuantian Jianmen, but now it is the shame of Xuantian Jianmen. He even wanted to kill himself, for fear that he had a half dime relationship with Xuantian Jianmen.


    At present, it is obviously impossible to deal with the original God of Yuxiao elder by relying on his own strength. Therefore, he can only use these two swords with the power of two Daoyuan realm to deal with the yuan God of Yuxiao elder.


    If you can''t deal with these two sword Qi marks, you can''t do anything but run. You can''t rely on defense and sit here waiting for death. In that case, I''m afraid that when the spiritual power is exhausted, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Therefore, we should grasp and use these two marks. Otherwise, once wasted, they will be gone. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge worries about one thing, that is, Yuxiao elder, a monk in Daoyuan realm. Although he has lost his body now, he doesn''t know whether these two marks can completely solve elder Yuxiao, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart There''s a little uneasiness in it.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s mind, when he was still thinking about this, the "cold Ming" in his hand had already quickly split out, and had already touched the attack of Yuanshen, the elder of Yuxiao.


    "Bang."


    This time, there was a clear voice, but the only difference was that, compared with the previous dull sound, this time the sound was much clearer.


    Zhao Jiuge waved the "cold Ming". The sword he chopped did not touch a single point on the yuan God of Yuxiao elder. Instead, he met the immortal tool "dragon scale thorn" directly.


    At the next moment, there was a bleak sound of the Phoenix. I saw the flying sword "Hanming", which had been accompanying Zhao Jiuge for so many years. This time, under the brute force of the two men, it was smashed, and it was directly divided into two parts.


    Looking at the fragmented "cold Ming", Zhao Jiuge was a little numb. The pain from his body seemed to have lost his perception, without any touch.


    It is a truth that every swordsman feels the same way when the sword is broken and the man is there. But now that the "cold hell" is broken, he is still intact. Zhao Jiuge could never have imagined that one day, when he could fight on his own hand, a flying sword would be so easily destroyed. In terms of realm, he was not as good as elder Yuxiao, nor was he in terms of strength. Even in terms of the quality of magic weapons, "Hanming" was naturally inferior to "dragon scale stab". However, Zhao Jiuge did not think about it¡® Han Ming will come to such an end. You should know that this flying sword has been accompanied by several realms for too long. Now that the sword is broken, Zhao Jiuge''s dream seems to be broken.


    When "Hanming" was split into two parts and broken, the force of the cold Phoenix Phoenix, which was contained in the sword body, was immediately revealed. However, the residual attack of the dragon scale sting was not something that could be resisted by a spirit. Especially now, it has gone to protect the sword body of "Hanming".


    After the bleak sound of the Phoenix, the shadow that appeared in the void disappeared immediately. From then on, the flying sword "Hanming" was completely like a broken sword and rotten iron. It had no effect, but even so, Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to throw it away. Bi actually, he and "Hanming" had already had feelings and feelings.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little sad. As a good companion, he left himself easily. However, Zhao Jiuge in his heart was more angry. He wanted to kill the yuan God of the Yuxiao elder, rather than simply escape from the danger. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s look changed a bit ferocious, At the same time, the intention of killing is transferred.


    "Whew."


    This time, the "dragon scale thorn" in the hands of Yuanshen, the elder of Yuxiao, lifted up again to kill Zhao Jiuge, so as to seize the opportunity to seize Zhao Jiuge''s body.Under the impact of the previous "dragon scale stab" attack, Zhao Jiuge has stepped back several meters, and even with the protection of Sanskrit''s golden body, he still feels a stabbing pain. However, Zhao Jiuge''s hands are empty now, except for holding the palm of his left hand, which makes his fingers white.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were fixed on the jade flute elder yuan Shen, trying to find a flaw. Next, Zhao Jiuge was already full of anger. A crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind. At the same time, he quickly communicated with the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu". Later, he did not care about the action of "Chen Xian Yu", and began to move slowly Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were fixed and waiting for the opportunity. When he saw the God of the jade flute elder, the dragon scale thorn in his hand completely fell down and waved to himself. Zhao Jiuge moved at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Zhao Jiu singer inside the two crystal clear sword spirit mark, has been tightly held in the hand, now just wait for the opportunity, after the right, can be activated, instant release.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was afraid that he would not be safe, the two sword Qi marks of Daoyuan realm could not solve the yuan God of Yuxiao elder. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge was very cautious and had to strike successfully.


    When he saw the original God of Yuxiao elder and finally waved the dragon scale sting, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes suddenly burst out with a fiery look.


    Then the spirit power in the body immediately began to work and instilled it into the two crystal clear marks of sword Qi. The two crystal clear sword Qi marks were immediately activated, and burst out dazzling light, wisps of silver light, and emitted.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge''s action is not over yet. He directly and quickly urges the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on his body to firmly defend himself. After all, he is gambling. After all, he can''t resist the attack of the immortal dragon scale stab. Although he has finished communicating with the spirit of "Chen Chen Xianyu", Zhao Jiuge has to make two plans.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bear the blow of the dragon scale sting, and then take advantage of this opportunity to release the two sword Qi marks and directly and completely kill the yuan God of Yuxiao elder.


    "Boom."


    When Zhao Jiuge threw out the two sword Qi marks in his hand, a strong breath was released. Originally, Zhao Jiuge intended to release it in two times, but now he wants to hit it directly. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.


    The yuan God of Yuxiao elder is still full of contentment. After the dragon scale stab hits Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge will surely die. However, he soon discovers the two crystal clear things in Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    At the beginning, the yuan God of Yuxiao elder didn''t care much about this matter. Only when the two previously unimportant things suddenly burst into dazzling halo, they were alert. Then when the fierce breath was released, the expression of elder Yuxiao''s yuan God finally began to go wrong.


    The two chills could make him feel dangerous, so he could understand that this thing could threaten his original God. When the two crystal clear marks of sword Qi were fully activated, the original God of Yuxiao elder finally became frightened, because he finally understood what it was.


    It turned out that there were two sword Qi, and the power of the sword Qi burst out was no less than that of a high-level Daoyuan realm sword cultivation. The yuan God of Yuxiao elder kept swearing in his heart to death. Why did Zhao Jiuge have such a thing.


    However, the offensive broke out in an instant, and he couldn''t tolerate any delay at all. When he was in good physical condition and at the peak of his state, the offensive could not be resisted. It would be more difficult, not to mention his current state.


    The sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense, but there was nothing to do. After all, after he waved the "dragon scale sting", he had no time to use any other people''s means. It was too late for him. The original spirit of Yuxiao elder could only see that the two silver shining sword Qi diffused towards him, and he himself was in a panic, The only thing I''m glad about is that I''m going to hit him. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to be better. Even if he dies, he has to pull Zhao Jiuge to back.


    "Bang..."


    A strong roar resounded through. If you listen carefully, you can see that they are actually two roars, but the time interval between them is very short. Therefore, it sounds like an illusion that it is only one.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to suffer. Who let the "dragon scale stab" hit faster than him. In front of him, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to see the two sword Qi marks, which fell on the original God of Yuxiao elder. He felt that after the attack, his whole body seemed to be covered.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge first emerged a strong purple glow, followed by a dark curtain of light. The front one belongs to "Purple pole mixed with Leijia", while the back one belongs to "Chenchen Xianyu". At this moment, the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body is constantly declining at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the spiritual power is like not Like money, it''s constantly being consumed.


    Zhao Jiuge only knew that he was hit and flew out, and the whole person seemed to fall apart. His internal organs and six internal organs were tumbling in his body. What was most painful was that in order to resist this blow, the "Purple pole mixed Lei Jia" and "Chen Chen Xian Yu" all burst out with terrifying power, which naturally required a lot of spiritual power, especially the "Chen Xian Yu," in order to resist it¡® "Dragon scale stab" strike, it seems that Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power to empty the same.


    After all, the attack of immortal weapons is very important, and to fully release the power of immortal weapons, it naturally requires a lot of powerful spiritual power. However, Zhao Jiuge is only cultivating in the realm of spirit sea, which is obviously unable to do this. This causes the spirit sea in the body to be emptied almost instantly, resulting in a strong sense of weakness.


    Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness in his mind began to become a little fuzzy, but life and death are close at hand. Zhao Jiuge tried to hold on to prevent his consciousness from coma due to excessive consumption. In that case, it was not for anyone to kill him.When the "dragon scale stab" was wielded, a ray of light, as if it was about to create a new world, killed Zhao Jiuge. However, the thunder shining "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" constantly burst out color, and wanted to resist the blow. In addition, the black light burst out from the "Chen Chen Xian Yu". The two barely blocked the mark, but their own light disappeared The clouds scattered, and the loss of spiritual power was also relatively large. Zhao Jiuge''s whole person directly flew back several meters and fell to the ground.


    After being seen by outsiders, his dishevelled appearance can''t be imagined that this man is the famous Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, under the resistance of two magic weapons, Zhao Jiuge did not have any substantial injury, but consumed too much, and his body could not bear it. His consciousness began to become blurred.


    As for the other side, the yuan God of Yuxiao elder came to a much worse end than Zhao Jiuge. The two sword Qi marks on him were only a blink of an eye slower than the attack on Zhao Jiuge.


    The silver sword aura diffused, even directly enveloped the original God of Yuxiao elder, and directly covered the green light of the original God of the jade flute elder.


    The sound of the sword''s light chanting resounded, and then only a dull sound was heard. Then a streamer suddenly appeared and passed away. It turned out that the coral jade clothes on the elder Yuxiao bear the mark of the sword spirit. It was so. The elder felt that he was shocked and had a little sharp sword Qi. The whole yuan God was faintly broken Elephant.


    At this moment, the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder was a little desperate, because you should know, this is just a sword Qi, its power is so powerful, but there is still a sword spirit behind it. How can he resist it? Once the yuan God directly breaks up, then losing his body and Yuan Shen is directly equivalent to falling down, which is never seen in the world He is such a thing, leaving no trace.


    "Bang..."


    Before the thought in elder Yuxiao''s mind could continue to turn, the second sword spirit came directly, and the original spirit of Yuxiao elder stood like dead ashes.


    At this moment, he could not see half color in his eyes, but only regret in his heart. He should never have found Zhao Jiuge and wanted to seize his body. Moreover, he did not pay much attention to his accomplishments in Jinghai realm. He had already known that there was now the end. He really continued to bear it, and simply found a monk who transformed the spirit realm to seize the house If so, it''s not easy to catch it. There is no suspense. Although the cultivation is much less for the time being, at least life is still there. I can practice again. I don''t want to lose everything now. I have no hope any more. I have practiced hard for hundreds of years, and finally come to such an end.


    After a clear sound, the second silver light finally fell on the jade flute elder. This time, even if the coral jade clothes could resist it, it was not enough to support it. Then the emerald God, with the speed visible to the naked eye, began to slowly collapse, and then slowly annihilated and disappeared in the sky.


    After all, if you don''t think of jiuyuege, you will get rid of it At the same time, there are some complications.


    Seeing that the yuan God of elder Xiao completely broke up, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was finally safe and relaxed for a while, and then the whole person began to have some flesh ache.


    This time, when I met the God of the jade flute elder, I was totally a problem. When I met with a natural disaster and a man-made disaster, I was bothered to come to my door. Not only did he consume the two remaining marks of the sword spirit, but even his magic weapon, the flying sword, "Hanming", was directly divided into two. It was useless to completely scrap it, and the essence and spirit contained in the sword disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge wanted to cry without tears. This time, it was totally unworthy. Not only did he lose his magic weapon and treasure, but also he didn''t even get the benefit of a hair. It was a total loss.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge finds eight eight eight wild swords scattered around him, as well as the three magic weapons left by the jade flute elder, coral jade clothes, dragon scale thorns, and the antique mirror.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly changed a lot of balance at this time. The jade flute elder not only fell down, but also left himself three priceless magic weapons. In this way, he seemed to have earned money and even lived well.


    The consciousness in my mind is becoming more and more blurred. Although I tried to resist it, I still had some comatose thoughts. Especially when I saw the spirit of Yuxiao master fall completely, the crisis was relieved, and the whole person relaxed, the coma intention became more and more fierce.


    Zhao Jiuge took the time to leave eight eight eight wild swords and the jade flute elder directly. The three magic weapons with good quality and the remains of "Hanming" were all packed into his own storage ring.


    As soon as the spiritual power of the spiritual sea in his body was mobilized, the coma began to surround him and cover his whole body. Gradually, Zhao Jiuge, because he consumed too much and was too fast, finally couldn''t hold on. He began to directly faint in the past, and the whole person was lying in the lush lawn.All around, everything became quiet, but the traces of the great war around here were still visible everywhere.


    However, after Zhao Jiuge felt that elder Yuxiao had fallen, and he had lifted the threat, it seemed that another crisis was coming. After all, it was almost the junction of Nanman forest and 100000 mountains, so it was not so rare. Moreover, if someone outside saw Zhao Jiuge lying here, he would have no spiritual power and be in a coma Nine songs, is not like fish, like people slaughtered it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Nanman forest.


    Located at the junction of the edge and the 100000 mountains, a group of people are walking in the dense forest. Because the Nanman forest is inaccessible and the environment is bad, most monks and some forces rarely occupy their positions here.


    Compared with 100000 mountains, it is totally different. It can be said that there are not only a few local barbarians, but also various forces and demon cultivation.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there has been a kind of scale and even power distribution. That kind of lively scene is no less than that of the thirteen states in China, or even larger.


    At this time, this group of people, just from the depths of the Nanman forest, 200 kilometers away, 100000 mountains, where is the junction of the 100000 mountains and the Nanman forest.


    This group of people seems to have more than a dozen figures. There are old people and young people. They have a strong sense of strength, and the few people use their faces. They all look young.


    However, among the group, we can see that the old man and the girl in the middle are the most distinguished. The young girl is completely surrounded in the middle, and the old man is undoubtedly the strongest one among them.


    The girl, dressed in the clothes of a few barbarians and decorated with silverware, is young and beautiful. She looks as if she has to pinch the water out of the water. She is worthy of being a child born in the mountains.


    The old man beside him was wearing a Tibetan blue robe with the same national color. The Tibetan blue robe also had the pattern of regional customs. His age seemed to be aging and his skin was wrinkled, but his dark eyes were bright.


    Behind the two of them were two middle-aged men dressed in ordinary black linen robes. They were scrupulous and attentive to the surrounding situation. The rest of them were armed with spears with spiritual power and light armour. They were clearly dressed as guards.


    The party looked dusty and tired, and even a few of them had unstable breath. Obviously, they were injured and their breath was disordered. Even so, they couldn''t suppress one by one. The excitement in their eyes was obviously something to be happy about.


    "Girl, it''s fast. In a day, we''ll be in the 100000 mountains. There will be people approaching us."


    Looking at one side of the girl, the delicate face shows a tired look. The old man in the dark blue robe seems to have some heartache, and his eyes are full of doting color.


    "It''s OK, Uncle Li, this task is completed, which is more important than anything else. We have been suffering from the fight against black Miao. This time, our father''s cultivation has broken through, and finally we can give a bad breath. When we are ready to go back, we must let those hateful guys look good."


    In the face of the concern of Uncle Li in the dark blue robe, the girl smiles sweetly and doesn''t care at all. Then she seems to have some complaints, obviously speaking some important secrets.


    Among the local ethnic minorities in the 100000 mountains, the Miao nationality is the most powerful and practiced witchcraft, which is also a kind of inheritance and mystery. The Miao people are divided into three forces: Black Miao, white Miao and Huamiao. Over the years, the three Miao forces have been in constant dispute, and the other two are good. The main reason is that heimiao has always wanted to unify the three forces, which is why the situation is now ¡£


    From the water girl''s mouth, they should belong to Baimiao, one of the hundred thousand mountains. The purpose of their trip should be to enter the Nanman forest and complete what kind of task. Now the task is completed and ready to go back to the camp in the 100000 mountains.


    "You don''t have to worry about fighting with heimiao. There are so many elders and warriors in the stronghold. Where do you need to worry about a girl''s family? Even if the sky falls, your father and I will be watching."


    Uncle Li had no choice but to smile and shake his head. What he revealed was his love for the girl.


    "I''m not. Last time heimiao arranged for someone to hunt me down and kill me all the way to Liuzhou. If I hadn''t been rescued, I would have died. Even so, we Baimiao sacrificed seven or eight warriors to protect me."


    Even if she is angry, the girl also gives a lovely feeling. At the moment, she pouts and even frowns.


    Speaking of this topic, Uncle Li seems to have some headache. He frowns bitterly, and then slowly says, "this matter is not a small matter. We need to discuss it from a long time. Moreover, your father has to make the decision. In recent years, the strength of heimiao has improved faster and faster, and even suppressed the flower seedlings. Now, we are ambitious, and our white Miao is at the bottom of our strength, so we can''t do it well It will directly destroy the influence, so we have to be careful. "


    Hearing this, the girl finally shut up. Although she is a girl, she has heard more about the treacherous things in her family since she was young, so she naturally understands how great the risks are. These are not things that she can change alone. However, in Miao village, the situation is becoming more and more serious. Heimiao is ambitious and her strength is increasing Self confidence is inflated and action is frequent.


    "Why


    At this time, Uncle Li beside her sighed, as if he had found something. Other people nearby, seeing this situation, immediately tensed up and looked around, while the girl''s beautiful eyes showed a color of excitement and was ready to move.What''s the matter, Uncle Li


    The girl''s tone is a little excited, can''t wait to ask, at the same time there are some curiosity.


    "There was a man lying in front of him. He should have been in a coma. However, in such a dangerous Nanman forest, there is no difference between being in a coma and being dead. If we can''t make sure that danger will come at any time."


    Among them, he is the one with the highest cultivation, so the divine consciousness is also the farthest one that can be released. Therefore, as soon as there is a situation, the quickest person to find out is him.


    "Is there a coma? Let''s go and have a look. "


    The girl immediately couldn''t help it. After leaving a word, she took the lead in walking towards the front. The uncle Li quickly followed up, fearing that she would lose anything.


    Naturally, those guards around did not dare to have any carelessness. They followed up one after another. After a short time, they came to the place Uncle Li said. They looked at the surrounding environment and did not dare to act rashly.


    In the dense forest around, we can see the waves of the great war everywhere. The ground is covered with soil and broken flowers and grass. There are many big pits, and even many towering trees seem to be cut off by sword Qi.


    Even now, people can vaguely feel the tragic atmosphere brought about by the battle. However, the most attractive thing is not this one, but a young man in black robe who is lying under the tree trunk next to him. His appearance is clearly in a coma, and the person just mentioned by Uncle Li is naturally the person at present.


    Once they come to the unconscious place, they will be ready to kill the young people in the past.


    "Zhao Jiuge?"


    When she came to the comatose man, the girl opened her mouth in disbelief after seeing the young man''s face clearly. After confirming that she did not recognize the wrong person for a long time, she immediately exclaimed in a loud voice. After the exclamation voice dropped, she was filled with excitement.


    Seeing the girl''s excited appearance, Uncle Li on one side was a little surprised. However, he could not figure out what kind of relationship they would have, but he still knew each other when he saw the girl''s excited appearance, which made Uncle Li frown without leaving any trace.


    Then the girl with delicate face and tender water immediately showed concern in her beautiful eyes. She immediately squatted on the ground and investigated the situation of the young man on the ground. The so-called youth was Zhao Jiuge who was unconscious when fighting with the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Uncle Li on one side finally couldn''t look down. He immediately asked, "girl, what''s going on? You know this man."


    The young girl is undoubtedly the most favored girl in their Baimiao Miao village. She has been held in the palm of his hand and cared for her growing up. This is true both in life and in practice. However, she is supposed to be so emotionally, so he naturally needs to ask.


    Normally, the intelligent girl can naturally hear the tone of Uncle Li. She is serious and wrong. But at the moment, her attention is focused on Zhao Jiuge. She doesn''t care so much. She squats beside Zhao Jiuge and says, "Uncle Li, I still remember when I came back last time, saying that I was rescued, otherwise, she would not care so much I was caught by those black Miao guys. Zhao Jiuge is my Savior. "


    "What."


    This time, even this uncle Li had some accidents. I didn''t expect to see the Savior she said here. After all, when he came back last time, he said it was Liuzhou. This time, not only did he meet here, but also in such a way that Zhao Jiuge was in a coma.


    For the girl''s so-called Savior, the whole Baimiao Miao village is very grateful. If something happens to the girl and the whole Baimiao Miao village, you have to find heimiao to fight for it. So after knowing Zhao Jiuge''s identity, Uncle Li''s attitude also changed. He put down his guard against Zhao Jiuge.


    "Uncle Li, look at him and see what''s wrong with him. Is there anything wrong with him?" But the girl seems to be a little impatient, for fear that Zhao Jiuge has something wrong.


    This time, even Uncle Li squatted beside Zhao Jiuge and explored the scene of Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was regarded as an honorable guest to Bai Miao. It was enough to rely on him to save the girl''s life.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power in our body that we''re in a coma. We''ll take him back to our Miao village and have a rest for a while. We''ll do our best to treat the rescuers."


    After exploring for a while, Li Shucai said slowly, as long as there is nothing wrong with it, and if you think about the surrounding environment, you can guess more or less. Most of the previous battles here have been fought. Even if Zhao Jiuge wins, it should be a tragic victory.


    But now all this has nothing to do with it. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge, who is in a coma, meets them. Otherwise, even if a spirit animal comes, he will eat Zhao Jiuge, or if he comes to a free practice, his things will be lost.


    After that, the girl personally ordered two guards to go back to Miao village with Zhao Jiuge on her back. When she arrived at Miao village, she would be able to let Zhao Jiuge have a good rest. By the way, Bai Miao would give them their kindness.Then, a group of people, once again on the road, but Uncle Li still looked at the surrounding environment. He was a man of advanced cultivation. Through the traces of the scene, he could naturally judge many things. Then he took a deep look at the comatose Zhao Jiuge. He felt that this little boy was not simple. His accomplishments were so terrible at such an age. Fortunately, he was not an enemy. He was an excellent youth I''m afraid that even the other two Miao villages can''t find a better warrior than Zhao Jiuge!


    But the girl seems very happy, found a benefactor, and can also bring the benefactor back to Miao village, this can finally achieve her wish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Along the way, the girl chirped, and the whole person seemed to be excited and lively. She kept talking with Uncle Li about the original details. Although during this process, when the girl came back, they had heard it for several times. But looking at the girl''s lively appearance, Uncle Li, who was wearing a dark blue robe, let her go. She was full of love and became a qualified one audience.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t show any signs of waking up in one day. After all, Zhao Jiuge consumed a lot of money in the original battle with elder Yuxiao, which could not be recovered in one or two days. Maybe the spiritual power in the body is OK, but in terms of mind and spirit, it is possible to cultivate for several months. However, it is not a big obstacle, so there is no need to worry about it.


    After a day''s work, they finally walked out of the Nanman forest. The last hundred kilometers, they could see the endless scenes of mountains in the distance. Different from the lush green in the Nanman forest, all of the 100000 mountains were gray brown mountains except for the green color. However, there were few people in those mountains The appearance of, seems to have a very strong fireworks gas.


    "Miao village, I''m back."


    The girl is very lively, looking at the distant scenery, a pair of white tender palms, placed on both sides of the red lips, shouting towards the distance.


    Shiwan mountain is located in a vast area. Even in this way, no one dares to go to many places. The Miao village of Baimiao is just inside the 100000 mountain, which can be reached in less than a day''s journey.


    Among the 100000 mountains, the distribution of the three forces is also very characteristic. In the southeast, there are a few barbarians living in the area. In the southwest, there are many foreign friars. A little deeper inside is the gathering place of those demon cults. Xiaohei went there before.


    Basically, the three forces do not invade the river. Except for various internal conflicts, the three forces do not interfere with each other.


    In the past, it was like a paradise, rich in resources, and there was no need to fight for resources. But now, just like the thirteen beacon fires of China, there are battles everywhere, and there are also disputes in the 100000 mountains.


    First of all, the Miao nationality, the largest minority dance group, began to struggle with each other in the three branches. Then there were those foreign monks who fought with each other because of the disputes, especially the gratitude and resentment between Juxian Pavilion and heishen palace not long ago. However, there was not so much intrigue among the demon Xiu people, so it was peaceful and peaceful, but it treated the other two forces, It''s the same thing.


    Baimiao Miao village, where generations of talented Miao people have lived for hundreds of miles, is the population of Baimiao. Different from the thirteen states in China, the leader of Baimiao Miao village has the most say in the whole Miao village, basically speaking his word. In addition, he is some old people in the Miao Village.


    The whole Miao village is decorated with various kinds of spirit arrays. Because of the constant conflicts, there are more warriors patrolling in the Miao village.


    The village gate of Baimiao Miao village is a gate hundreds of meters high. The ancient words on it leave traces of wind and rain on the surface. At this time, after a day''s hard work, the group finally returned to the tribe. After returning, naturally, there were special people waiting for reception. However, for Zhao Jiuge, a foreign guest, it was natural to blow up a pot in the Miao village. After all, the village There are few outsiders inside. Those who can enter the Miao village are all distinguished guests, not to mention a monk from thirteen states of China.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who is in a coma, naturally knows nothing about the outside world. In his mind, he still stays in the scene after fighting with the elder Yuanshen of Yuxiao.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Zhao Jiuge''s mind finally slowly recovered consciousness. Nevertheless, there was still some tiredness from his heart. Then things gradually remembered and recovered to the time when the memory fragments in his mind.


    The spiritual power in his body has recovered to the peak state, which makes Zhao Jiuge breathe a sigh of relief, as if everything is safe and sound. Then Zhao Jiuge slowly opens his eyes, and the light of closing his eyes immediately comes from all around, which makes his eyes a little unable to open. After a long time, the eyes that have not been opened have slowly recovered and adapted to the light again.


    Looking around, it is an antique courtyard, and I am lying on a wooden bed at this moment. There is a faint fragrance in the air. It should be left by a woman. There is nothing special around. It is like furniture and accessories, but everything is very simple and clean.


    Zhao Jiuge is stunned, and some of them are confused. According to the truth, he should still be in the forest of Nanman at this moment. Where is this place? In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge immediately checks his own storage ring and magic weapon, and finds that there are many things before he is relieved.


    With a gentle sweep of the divine sense, he found that there were two big men at the gate of the courtyard, bare arms and holding spears, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. Looking at the black light armor and the earthy yellow clothes on his body, it was clear that they were the costumes of the ethnic minorities in the 100000 mountains. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that he had arrived at 100000 mountains?


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to act rashly, and he didn''t dare to spread all kinds of divine knowledge. After all, there are some people with advanced cultivation in the mountains. It would be impolite to sweep away the divine sense and disturb the advanced monks. In that case, it would cause more trouble.When he got up and got out of bed, Zhao Jiuge looked a little wary and walked toward the courtyard, ready to ask what happened to the two men and where they were here.


    The movement of the house naturally attracted the attention of the two guards outside the door. One immediately trotted out of the courtyard, while the other quietly waited for Zhao Jiuge to come out.


    "Where is this, please?"


    Zhao Jiuge asked with a puzzled look on his face. He was so tense that he relaxed a little. After all, looking at the guard, he didn''t look hostile at all. As for the other guard, he should inform someone.


    "I''ll let you know when our young lady comes." The guard hesitated to look for a while before he began to say, but his eyes were also curious about Zhao Jiuge. After all, in recent months or two, things about Zhao Jiuge have spread all over the Miao village.


    It is said that Zhao Jiuge is young, and his strength is unfathomable. He also saved the young lady. He is a VIP in the Miao village. However, the guard now thinks that Zhao Jiuge is ordinary and not so good.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge nodded and said nothing more. In this case, the specific situation will be revealed later.


    "Nine songs, you wake up."


    After a while, a sweet voice sounded with a color of excitement. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Looking along his eyes, he saw only a figure and rushed into the courtyard in a hurry.


    Looking in front of her, Zhao Jiuge, a girl with white skin, delicate temperament and ethnic minority demeanor, was stunned. At first, she felt familiar with her eyes. Without a moment''s effort, she immediately remembered that it was Miao Yuehua.


    Seeing this familiar face, Zhao Jiuge understood something in his heart. He knew that the girl Miao Yuehua was from the Miao nationality. If there was no accident, this place should be Miao village. At the beginning, Miao Yuehua was chased by the black Miao people. He and Lin Prajna passed by Liuzhou and saved her by the way. He didn''t expect to meet again in such a way today.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise that we''ll meet again?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised appearance, the girl Miao Yuehua smiles more brightly and says with a laugh that her warm look makes Zhao Jiuge feel better.


    When I met by chance, I didn''t think that I would meet again, and saving people is just an idea. It seems that good and evil will be rewarded. If it was not unintentional, I would still be lying in the forest of Nanman.


    "How could you have fallen into a coma in the forest of Nanman and formed a feud with others? If you have any difficulties, please tell me."


    A meeting, Miao Yuehua seems to Zhao Jiuge, there are endless words, chirp, ask a non-stop.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dislike the tedious trouble, and said with a smile, "I came to experience 100000 mountains. I didn''t expect that there were some dangers, but now it''s solved."


    Later, Zhao Jiuge slowly narrated some experiences after entering the Nanman forest. Now he has reached 100000 mountains, which is Miao Yuehua''s territory. With help, he should be more convenient for his later actions.


    "It''s OK. This is my Baimiao Miao village. No one dares to bully you even if there is any trouble. You can live here peacefully. You saved me. My father said that he would thank you very much, but he is busy now. He will come back to see you then."


    Miao Yuehua waves her hand to indicate that everything is not a matter. People saved themselves at first, but now they have finally arrived at their own territory, and finally can do their best to be a good host.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded with a smile and settled down here for the time being. Anyway, he was a newcomer to the 100000 mountains. After settling down for some time, he found out the situation, and it was not too late to start. Besides, now that the sword of "Hanming" is broken, he has to prepare again and make a flying sword.


    "By the way, what happened after I was in a coma." After the two entered the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge also had some curiosity.


    Later, Miao Yuehua talked about what happened after that. It turned out that one or two months later, Zhao Jiuge had been in a coma for a period of time. During this period, Miao Yuehua and his father visited Zhao Jiuge several times, but there was no sign that Zhao Jiuge was sober. After all, this was not an injury and did not need any means.


    In the past two months, Baimiao Miao village has known about Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, and even many of Baimiao''s warriors are unconvinced. They want to wait for Zhao Jiuge to wake up and challenge Zhao Jiuge. Who will let Miao Yuehua boast Zhao Jiuge to heaven? After all, Miao Yuehua is the favored daughter of Baimiao Miao Miao village.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge learned from Miao Yuehua that many important events had happened in Miao village recently, and Miao Yuehua''s father was dealing with these things. Otherwise, with the help of saving lives, Miao Yuehua''s father would have come long ago.


    Now, it seems that the Miao village is becoming more and more restless. The three branches of the Miao nationality are beginning to move more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Among the Miao people, there are Huamiao, Baimiao and heimiao. Each of the three Miao has its own strengths. Huamiao is good at witchcraft, such as refining medicine and making poisonous wind, while Baimiao is good at witchcraft, and heimiao is good at refining body.


    Among the three Miao, it can be said that heimiao is the most belligerent. At first, the well water of Sanmiao didn''t invade the river. Later, because of the problem of inheritance, the strength of Sanmiao began to change, and some people''s minds changed. In addition, the demon monks and those foreign monks became more and more powerful, so gradually some rumors came out that the three seedlings should be integrated.


    In this way, the contradiction naturally emerges. After all, the three seedlings are in one, and who is the leader in the end? Heimiao is ambitious, and the leader of heimiao Miao village wants to suppress the other two forces, so he has been creating friction. However, with the passage of time, heimiao has become more and more powerful, and the range of action is also increasing.


    Just a few years ago, Hei Miao simply tore his face and attacked Bai Miao. Who let Bai Miao''s strength stand at the bottom of the list? So naturally, you have to pick soft persimmons first.


    Otherwise, it would not happen that even Miao Yuehua was ambushed and killed by the black Miao people. In recent years, the actions of both sides have become more and more serious, while Huamiao''s attitude is elusive. Anyway, it is none of your business, and you are hung up high. You don''t understand the reason why your lips are dead and your teeth are cold.


    This time, Miao Yuehua and others went to the Nanman forest to find a special material. In order to refine pills and consolidate the cultivation of Miao Yuehua''s father, his father recently broke into the Mahayana realm, which naturally gave Baimiao more confidence. Naturally, his strength was not at the bottom of the previous level. Therefore, it was necessary to consolidate his accomplishments.


    In a few words, Zhao Jiuge probably understood the relationship between the three Miao villages. However, he knew that Miao Yuehua had some things that were not complete. That is, in the original Miao village, there were no three forces at all, but an integral whole. At that time, Miao village was undoubtedly the most powerful force in 100000 mountains. Later, for some reasons, it directly split up and became today In the beginning, in addition to the local ethnic minorities, there were only two forces of demon cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect to encounter such a big event when he came here. It seemed that it was not a good time for him to be a guest. However, when Zhao Jiuge thought about it, he would settle down as soon as he came. Everything should be his own sharpening. That''s where the role of fencing is. Moreover, he will go deep into 100000 mountains to explore the disappearance of the black god palace Interest, also need Bai Miao''s help, so Zhao Jiuge soon settled down, relying on his strength, can not solve the final substantive progress of the matter, but to help some is more than enough, otherwise he can not stay here for so long, and in the future when he asks for help, he can speak.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but ask curiously, "how about the strength of the three Miao villages now? If you really want to fight, it''s a great event."


    Nai YUESHA seems to be tired of killing Miao Hua, but he is very upset.


    "Who says it''s not true. If the two Miao villages fight each other, even if the last one wins, it will be a tragic victory. Hei Miao has great ambition. So from the beginning, they are all against the high-level figures of Baimiao or some top warriors. In this way, the Miao village can be reunified in the future, so it will not affect the overall strength."


    However, the whole Huamiao has always been reluctant to fight and seldom fight, so the specific situation is not clear. Before Baimiao, their strength was at the bottom of the list, and there were not many high-level practitioners. There were only a dozen witches in Daoyuan realm. In addition, three elders of Mahayana realm were Miao Yuehua''s father. After all, their strength was upgraded to a higher level after a short breakthrough There is no doubt about the deterrence of Mahayana realm.


    As for heimiao, there are a lot of talented people. There are five elders in the Mahayana realm alone, and there are more witches in Daoyuan realm. There are thirty or forty of them with strong strength. Otherwise, they will not have confidence and dare to fight Baimiao.


    The strength of Huamiao is more mysterious. However, Youbai Miao and heimiao speculate that the strength should be between Bai Miao and heimiao. Originally, heimiao had planned to deal with Baimiao and Huamiao at the same time, but when he saw that Huamiao didn''t do anything, heimiao was happy. He would like to do so. When he finished cleaning up the white seedling, he would spare no effort to clean up the flower seedling.


    However, Bai Miao is helpless. Fortunately, now there is a Mahayana realm to compete with heimiao. Otherwise, Bai Miao will hurt his vitality and foundation.


    What Miao Yuehua said is light and light, but Zhao Jiuge on the other side is very frightened. The strength of a white Miao is so terrible. If the three Miao villages are unified, then the strength can be put in the thirteen weeks of China. I''m afraid that other holy places will not be rivals except for the joint efforts of demon sect and xiaoyaogu.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t imagine that the forces of demon cultivation are even more terrifying, and those foreign forces, such as the black god palace, are not so bad.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but think that in the thirteen states of China, some monks were still mocking how backward these Aborigines were in the Nanman forest. In fact, they did not know that because of their natural geography and abundant resources, the overall power of 100000 mountains was a little stronger than that of the thirteen states in China. After all, at least there were plenty of resources here.After understanding the general situation and strength clearly, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to ask, but shifted the topic. He put his eyes on Miao Yuehua and looked at the delicate water face of the girl. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said, "how come you haven''t seen each other for several years, but you haven''t made much progress in your cultivation."


    I remember that a few years ago, when she rescued Miao Yuehua in Liuzhou, she was still only the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm. But now that it has been so long, it is only the later stage of the Caiyuan realm. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the progress of Miao Yuehua''s cultivation is naturally very slow, but he did not think that his own cultivation progress was too fast.


    On hearing this, Miao Yuehua blushed and spat out her tongue. He had seen Zhao Jiuge''s strength. When Zhao Jiuge was in a coma that day, she and her father came to visit Zhao Jiuge. His father praised Zhao Jiuge and said that he was so old that he had the cultivation of spiritual realm. I''m afraid it will not be long before Zhao Jiuge reaches Daoyuan realm as long as he has enough understanding All of them are just around the corner, which makes Miao Yuehua worship Zhao Jiuge more.


    Even so, the girl was still a little unconvinced, pursed her mouth and quibbled, "the way we practice witchcraft is different from yours. Besides, the cultivation is slow now, which does not mean that we will be slow afterwards. The power of witchcraft is very powerful."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t argue with Miao Yuehua any more. However, Miao Yuehua''s words make Zhao Jiuge feel a little moved. When it comes to the realm of Daoyuan, Zhao Jiuge remembers that he fought with the yuan God of Yuxiao elder that day. Many means used by elder Yuxiao had a great impact on him. He had to calm down and cultivate himself For a period of time, you can understand the power of heaven and earth, and the mystery of Tao. In that way, your strength can be promoted to a higher level quickly, and fighting can really make your realm rise the fastest!


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge mention the topic of strength, Miao Yuehua suddenly thought of something. Her eyes twinkled with cunning eyes and said with a smile, "by the way, since you came to our Miao village that day, your reputation has spread all over the Miao village. In addition, after that, my father almost praised you to heaven. Many women in Miao Village wanted to give it You are a mother-in-law, but the warriors in the stronghold are naturally unconvinced. You should be careful when you are in the stronghold. Many people will challenge you. "


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge, he was immediately stupefied. Looking at Miao Yuehua in disbelief, he couldn''t help thinking, is this the big tree that catches the wind? Why can he lead to such trouble wherever he goes.


    However, many women in the Miao Village wanted to be his mother-in-law. Zhao Jiuge was in a trance when he heard this sentence. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that if he had not set foot on the road of cultivation, there would not have been so many things later. It is indeed a good thing to live in this paradise where there are mountains and water. How can we do it Today''s own can not have this kind of enjoyment, nothing else, just because they carry too many things, still have to wait for their own to solve.


    It seems that in order to give Zhao Jiuge some hatred, Miao Yuehua smiles and continues to say to Zhao Jiuge, "Dad, he should immediately discuss things with the elders in the Miao village. I''ll take you to the Miao village and find the way, and then I''ll take you to see Dad directly?"


    After meeting Zhao Jiuge again, Miao Yuehua was in a good mood for one or two months. The troubles brought by the fight between white and black Miao seem to have been diluted a lot.


    "Let''s go."


    After I wake up, I should take the initiative to visit other people''s elders, and I stay here for a month or two. Thanks to other people''s care, I naturally need to thank one or two. At that time, I''m afraid there are many places where I have to trouble others. Just Miao Yuehua, the father of Mahayana realm, is enough for Zhao Jiuge to respect!


    In addition, I was in a coma for a month or two. I just took this opportunity to take a walk in the Miao village and get some air. Otherwise, I would be bored. Anyway, the scenery of the thirteen states in China is much worse than that of the 100000 mountains.


    Out of the courtyard, Miao Yuehua is like a lively bird, cheering and chirping. The whole Miao village is very large, covering a range of only a few kilometers. In addition to the warriors on guard and the elders who take turns to sit in the clinic, the more the residential core area, the higher the status.


    The courtyard where Zhao Jiuge lives is not separated from the leader of Miao village who lives in the center. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge is indeed treated as a distinguished guest in the whole Miao village.


    Because the geographical location is too large, Miao Yuehua naturally can''t take Zhao Jiuge all over the place. She just walked around for a while and introduced the specific situation to Zhao Jiuge.


    Along the way, from time to time, there are white Miao warriors and beautiful young girls on the road. Seeing the figures of Miao Yuehua and Zhao Jiuge, they all cast a curious eye on Zhao Jiuge. A human monk came to the Miao village, which was spread all over the country not long ago. Now I finally see my figure. Maybe it is because Miao Yuehua is around, which hinders Miao Yuehua''s identity.


    Those unconvinced Miao Village warriors, no one did not know how to challenge Zhao Jiuge, and no girl came up to openly show love to Zhao Jiuge. Although Miao women were sentimental and dare to love and hate from ancient times, it was not so. They just looked at Zhao Jiuge and left with shame on their faces.Looking at those girls, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel that it is indeed the mountains and rivers nearby to raise children, all of them have white skin and beautiful appearance, which obviously has something to do with the environment of 100000 mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge envied the Bai Miao people who lived here. The scenery here was beautiful. If it wasn''t for the ambition of heimiao, it might still be in peace with the world. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking that if Pei Su Su got better, maybe they could choose to settle here. In that way, they would be far away from the noise and trouble of the world.


    They came out to interview Miao Yuehua''s father and the leader of Baimiao Miao village. Therefore, it is impossible for Miao Yuehua to take Zhao Jiuge to visit the whole Miao village, but even so, Zhao Jiuge can appreciate the local conditions and customs in the Miao village.


    The people here are very human, Miao women are also hot, the life here is very comfortable, far from so much fighting, in short, Zhao Jiuge likes the peace here.


    The whole Miao village is basically a stilted building for living, and this kind of stilted building is no accident. It is a two-story building in every family, and the second floor is naturally used for cultivation.


    The leader of Miao village, as the one who has the most right to speak, naturally has great power. The place where he lives and practices is undoubtedly the center of the whole village. Soon, Miao Yuehua and Zhao Jiuge arrived here.


    "It''s time for those elders to discuss the matter now. Some of them are almost gone."


    Looking at the stilted building in front of her, which is completely made of black wood and with different styles, Miao Yuehua says in awe that this is undoubtedly the power center of the whole Miao village!


    Looking up at the tall buildings in front of him, Zhao Jiuge nodded, thinking that since the Miao people themselves are stilted buildings, it is obvious that the courtyard they arranged for themselves had some worries.


    Out of politeness, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use divine sense to understand the surrounding situation, which was extremely disrespectful. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge let Miao Yuehua lead the way and follow him.


    "Dad, Zhao Jiuge wakes up. I brought him to see you."


    Miao Yuehua, who was about to arrive at the gate of the Diaojiaolou, changed her face slightly when she noticed that there were still many people inside. Then she called out respectfully. It doesn''t matter when there is no one. But once there are outsiders present, even if she is the daughter of the stronghold leader, she must follow the rules.


    "Come on in. The discussion is over."


    Then, from the stilted building, there came a voice full of air. If there is no accident, the owner of this voice is naturally Miao Yuehua''s father and Bai Miao''s stockade leader.


    Then, Miao Yuehua looked back at Zhao Jiuge with a smile, and then cheered for the first time to enter. After a deep breath, Zhao Yuehua also went in. After all, he felt that there was more than one powerful breath inside.


    The first floor of the stilted building is a bit dark, but it does not affect the sight of the people present. After Miao Yuehua enters, he runs straight to a middle-aged man above.


    Zhao Jiuge is walking slowly, but his eyes are quickly looking at the seven or eight figures in the field. In addition to a dignified middle-aged man above, there are still seven or eight people sitting on both sides of the lower part. However, the atmosphere is relaxed. It is obvious that he came to visit him just after he had discussed the important matter and had not come to leave.


    These seven or eight people are basically old people, both men and women, but their clothes have the same characteristics, that is, they all have the characteristics of ethnic minorities, and a white line is drawn at the cuff.


    Zhao Jiuge did not change his face. He felt that the seven or eight people were just the accomplishments of Daoyuan realm. Most of them should be Miao witches. The three elder monks of Mahayana realm of Bai Miao were obviously not among them.


    When Zhao Jiuge looks at them, these people are also looking at Zhao Jiuge. Everyone has different expressions, but they are all with good intentions. After all, if Chong Zhao Jiuge can save Miao Yuehua, it is enough for Zhao Jiuge to obtain the goodwill of these people.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have been put on the head of the upper body. The middle-aged man who is not angry and self-confident is quite temperament. He is wearing a blue single robe. His temperament is dusty, but he can''t see any breath. Obviously, he has reached the stage of Mahayana and returning to nature.


    Holding a wooden stick in his left hand, he stepped on the ground on the left side in front of him. The wooden stick was about two meters in length. The whole body was in brown color. There was a totem of bird body and human head on it. The totem carving was vivid.


    And the middle-aged man and Miao Yuehua, have a similar face, clear lines and outline, a bit of a tough guy image.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at this man, that is, Miao Yuehua''s father, the middle-aged man did not avoid Zhao Jiuge''s eyes at all. He looked directly into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, as if to see through Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, inside and outside of Zhao Jiuge.


    Finally let Zhao Jiuge some can not go down, feel embarrassed, can not help but take the lead to say, "younger generation to see uncle, this period of time trouble uncle care."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are very tactful. He doesn''t say that the younger generation pays a visit to the elder. In that case, he will inevitably appear a little strange. The middle-aged man above, who is not angry and self-confident, looks at this excellent young man. At the same time, he can''t help but sigh in his heart. Why is there no such excellent younger generation in Miao village?


    At the same time, the radian of the corners of the mouth is also slowly hooked up, with a little smile. In this way, the appearance of not being angry and self-confident will naturally change. The oppressive atmosphere in the air seems to be diluted with the smile of this middle-aged man."No trouble. Since you''ve called my uncle, you don''t have to be too prim. Just treat this place as a family. Besides, you saved the girl Yuehua. I have to thank you very much."


    At this time, the middle-aged man, holding the brown wooden stick, slowly stood up, while walking down and talking, his voice was warm.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Miao Rengui, the leader of Baimiao village. On behalf of the whole Baimiao village, I welcome you here."


    When the voice dropped, Miao Rengui, as a whole, came to Zhao Jiuge with a wooden stick in his hand. This move undoubtedly gave Zhao Jiuge the greatest etiquette. Even Zhao Jiuge was flattered. Zhao Jiuge knew that all this was just because he had saved Miao Yuehua. If not, where could he enjoy such treatment On the other side, Miao Yuehua looks at the scene with a smile.


    "The girl Yuehua has already told me about your basic information. If you need anything, you can tell me. If you can, I will help you."


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge for a long time, Miao Rengui took the lead in opening his mouth. I''m afraid there are few people who can make him make this promise, and this promise is more valuable than any material object. After all, with Miao Rengui''s status, this commitment is enough to bring a lot of things.


    "Thank you, uncle. But I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble my uncle. I''ll stay here for a few months. In addition, if there''s anything in the Miao village, I can help you. Although I''m not strong now, I still have some use."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little shocked, but he was used to the big scenes, but he was not surprised. Although he was secretly pleased, he still kept silent on the surface.


    Listening to all the words mentioned in Zhao Jiuge''s last sentence, Miao Rengui''s expression was slightly stunned. On the contrary, he was somewhat surprised. Then he turned his head and took a look at Miao Yuehua. He didn''t have to think that Yuehua told Zhao Jiuge everything.


    However, Miao Rengui is worthy of being in charge of the whole white Miao. Soon after thinking about it, he had some ideas in his heart.


    The seven or eight people who sat down were silent. After all, the stronghold leader was here, so they didn''t need to talk about anything. What''s more, they just listened to what they said. In fact, their discussions were far from over as Miao Yuehua thought, but they were only about half of the most critical time. So now they can only wait for things to continue here. They continue to discuss ¡£


    It seems that you are holding the Chiu Shu, and you are not the master of the song


    Although it is true that Zhao Jiuge saved Miao Yuehua, and he will also give corresponding rewards. Zhao Jiuge has no problem living in Miao village. However, Zhao Jiuge''s details must be clarified. It is impossible to have no reservation without knowing the root cause.


    "Master Xuantian Jianmen." Without any hesitation, Zhao Jiuge said it directly. It was not that he deliberately deceived people, but that he did not want to cause more trouble. The most important thing is that he really learned from Xuantian sword school, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Miao Rengui was a little surprised, but he was calm. He had heard about the reputation of Xuantian Jianmen even when he was in the mountains of 100000. The most important thing is that such excellent disciples can only be trained in this kind of top holy land.


    "Oh, is there anything else you can do besides experience when you come to 100000 mountains this time?" After that, Zhao Jiugui turns his eyes.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was about to be seen through by Miao Rengui. This made Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to hide the truth of the matter, immediately changed his mind and told the story of the black shrine. After that, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. Zhao knew that if he lied at this time, he would never believe himself again Even if he will let himself stay, he will repay Miao Yuehua for saving his life, but if he loses his trust, he will lose the right to know a lot of things.


    At present, the topic of Zhao renge has not been finished, but the topic of Miao Ren GE has not been changed.


    "Well, Jiuge, you go back to rest and stay in the Miao village. I will help you when I solve the Miao village''s affairs. If possible, I will let you do something."


    Miao Rengui patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder and looked at Zhao Jiuge seriously. He didn''t say anything else. At least he believed that Zhao Jiuge had no reservation and lied to himself.


    Looking at Miao Rengui''s extremely serious expression, Zhao Jiuge was awed and nodded heavily. He left with Miao Yuehua and settled down at ease. After all, he still had to practice in seclusion and solve the problem of flying swords.


    After Zhao Jiuge and Miao Yuehua left, the whole floor of the stilted building fell into silence again, but it was soon broken by Miao Rengui.


    "What do you think of this boy?"


    "Well, it''s not bad. At least it won''t have any problems. After all, it''s from the thirteen states of China. It''s impossible to collude with heimiao.""It''s really excellent. At such a young age, let alone the Miao people, I''m afraid we can''t find one or two such demons in the whole 100000 mountains."


    The seven or eight witches sitting at the bottom said in succession that they had a good impression on Zhao Jiuge. If you give Zhao Jiuge enough time, it''s a certain thing to break through the Daoyuan realm in the future. Compared with these old guys, Zhao Jiuge has great potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "How about handing over to Zhao Jiuge what we discussed just now?" All of a sudden, Miao Rengui said something, which made the seven or eight witches on the spot a moment of consternation. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, the witches who wake up one after another frown and think about it. Obviously, they are confused by Miao Rengui''s bold suggestion.


    "It''s not bad. His strength is outstanding. Moreover, the disciples who come out of the big power have extraordinary insight. We can''t find such a good younger generation in Baimiao Miao village. The only pity is that he is not a member of Baimiao Miao village."


    After a short period of shock, a wizard''s brow was a little lax. He said with a more general feeling. After careful consideration, Miao Rengui''s proposal was bold, but not unreasonable.


    This time, Miao Rengui suddenly reached the realm of Mahayana, and the whole Bai Miao finally had some confidence in his strength. He was bullied by the black Miao all the time. Naturally, Bai Miao''s people were filled with a bad breath. So he decided to wait for Miao Rengui to consolidate his cultivation and fight back against heimiao, or make the matter clear.


    But even if Miao Rengui breaks through to the realm of Mahayana, the overall strength of Bai Miao is still not as good as that of Hei Miao. Therefore, he decides to find Huamiao to join hands. However, Huamiao doesn''t care much about this matter all the time. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with them, so before deciding to take action against heimiao, send an excellent younger generation to explore the situation in Huamiao Miao village. If an elder or wizard with advanced cultivation is sent to go there, I''m afraid the target is too big and will be found before entering the village.


    After all, this matter is of great importance. If one is not good, the white and black seedlings will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, it is natural to plan everything in advance and consider all possible situations.


    Originally, according to what they had discussed before, it was to send two warriors from Baimiao Miao village. But now it seems that Zhao Jiuge is more powerful. Maybe it is a good idea.


    For a long time, no one spoke, and Miao Rengui was not in a hurry. With a faint smile on his face, he had been in charge of Bai Miao for so many years. At the same time, he practiced to the Mahayana realm, which shows that Miao Rengui is not a simple generation. Moreover, in the Mahayana realm, he is still so young and has potential in the future.


    "Now the only problem is that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know if there is a problem, and whether he is willing to do his best to help us Bai Miao."


    Seeing no one said anything, an old wizard finally broke the calm, but there was some hesitation in his tone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve this problem. I''ll talk to him by the way. During this period of time, you can''t make preparations. You should act according to the original plan. Bai Miao''s future depends on you." Miao Rengui said softly, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    The sorcerers at the bottom all looked serious and nodded heavily. After saying hello one after another, they left here. During this period of time, they should be prepared, because they might be about to start work.


    Soon, in the Diaojiaolou, only Miao Rengui was left. He didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    According to the original plan, if we want to get a thorough solution to this matter, we can''t directly lead the whole white Miao to fight with the black Miao directly. After all, no matter how the result is, it will hurt the foundation of the Miao people. Most importantly, it will undoubtedly lead to a situation of both losing and hurting.


    Therefore, Miao Rengui wants people to inquire about the situation of Huamiao. The two sides work together to create pressure on heimiao, and then force them to agree to Baimiao''s conditions. The two sides send various kinds of wizard from Miao village to fight. Whoever wins will have the right to speak.


    However, the sudden appearance of Zhao Jiuge made Miao Rengui change his mind. There is another idea in his mind that this can not only check Zhao Jiuge''s mind, but also help them to kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge saved his daughter, he couldn''t be so honest and confident about Zhao Jiuge in this matter. After all, it was related to the future of Bai Miao.


    Out of the stilted building, Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t know Miao Rengui''s many calculations. Instead, he felt that his whole person was relaxed and chatted with Miao Yuehua all the way.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you out to have a taste of the scenery of our 100000 mountains, which is much better than your thirteen states." Miao Yuehua''s face, it seems that there is never a lack of smile, smile said.


    "I can''t, but I want to practice. After all, I wake up and have a lot of things to understand." As usual, Zhao Jiuge might have agreed to come down, but now Zhao Jiuge is eager to understand the inspiration of fighting with the God of Yuxiao elder that day. Otherwise, after a long time, the inspiration of this epiphany would be much worse.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s refusal, Miao Yuehua pouted her lips, and her smile began to slow down. She was a little disappointed. However, it was hard to say anything when she thought that cultivation was the right thing to do.


    "Well, next time I go, I can see why it''s so powerful. Even my father praises you. It''s strange that the continuous cultivation strength does not improve."


    Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to smile when he heard the speech. He had to patiently explain, "as long as you work hard, you must be able to improve your strength very quickly, and your own intelligence is not bad. There are so many resources in Miao village. If you don''t improve your strength at that time, you can''t be unreasonable.""OK, then you go back to practice, I''ll go first, and then I''ll come to play with you." Although Miao Yuehua wrote on her face a hundred unwilling, she still nodded her head cleverly. After returning Zhao Jiuge safely to the courtyard, she turned back and said goodbye to Zhao Jiuge step by step.


    The two white Miao warriors at the gate of the courtyard have disappeared. They must have woken up and didn''t need to take care of them. After saying hello to Miao Rengui, Zhao Jiuge was finally able to cultivate and consolidate what he had learned that day.


    Back in the room, Zhao Jiuge sat cross legged on the bed, and directly entered the state of cultivation. He was already in the middle stage of Linghai realm. The power of spiritual power was only a superficial understanding of the land of heaven and earth. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was a little anxious. After all, even if the realm was one level, the power would not buy a level at all.


    After entering the state of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge immediately and slowly stabilized his mind. The power of heaven and earth refers to those heavenly powers, which can be wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and everything in nature. Every drop of this can be regarded as a part of the power of heaven and earth.


    Every little bit has its own mystery. What a monk needs to do is to understand the mystery and apply it to his own strength. In that case, the offensive will be upgraded to a higher level. However, Zhao Jiuge is still a blank in this respect.


    However, after fighting with Yuxiao elder Yuanshen, Zhao Jiuge finally got a good start. At least he knew where to start.


    On the other hand, he also has a new understanding of kendo. Every road is changeable, but as long as you find the right path for yourself, it''s like there are thousands of people practicing Kendo, but there are thousands of changes in kendo, and everyone''s path is different.


    However, Zhao Jiuge chose a more rigid one, killing to stop killing. He liked to pull out his sword to help him kill all the people in the world who should be killed.


    Zhao Jiuge has always been firm on the road of kendo, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t worry much about it. As for the power of heaven and earth, now that he finally understands this aspect, he will surely have a harvest.


    In particular, the body method used by Yuanshen, the elder of Yuxiao, to escape from his eight wasteland sword array was obviously realized by the power of heaven and earth. The body method is fresh in Zhao Jiuge''s memory, as ethereal as the wind.


    Zhao Jiuge''s own swordsmanship is a tough one. Therefore, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, he is integrated into his own sword determination. Naturally, he has to be more rigid.


    Among the forces of heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge is the most impressive and the most vigorous. There is no doubt that it is thunder and lightning. If you don''t move, it will make a big splash.


    Zhao Jiuge''s two sets of sword decisions, Xuantian sword is determined by its artistic conception, while the flowing water sword is determined by its shape. It is not suitable for Zhao Jiuge to integrate the land of heaven and earth that Zhao Jiuge has learned. But of the several resolutions, Luoyun chop is undoubtedly the most suitable one.


    Like the thunder and lightning, it''s as strong and direct as the thunder and lightning. Zhao Jiuge has seen the most styles of thunder and lightning. Even though he has seen several kinds of thunder falling from the dachengjing ferry, he has seen several kinds of thunder. Therefore, he has the fastest understanding in this respect. Thinking about all kinds of thunder, Zhao Jiuge is basically a natural result and can understand all kinds of thunder.


    Unfortunately, this is Miao village, and he is practicing. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge really wants to pull out his sword and try his own understanding. Fortunately, there is a new beginning now. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now, as long as there is a start, there is no need to be afraid of difficulties in the future.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge remembered one thing and tried his power. But now that his own "cold hell" sword has been broken, what else can he try? Besides the one in his body, which was obtained from Luoyun fairy house, he doesn''t have a suitable flying sword. He hopes to start a new one now. Not only is it too late, there is not enough material, but also the quality is not necessarily "cold" Good.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge got tangled up again. Now he is in the mountains of 100000 and is in great danger. Do you want to use this immortal tool? After all, the big tree catches the wind. He is afraid that he will bear the blame and lead to unnecessary trouble.


    But without a flying sword, what are the difficulties and how to face them? If Jianxiu had no flying sword, it would be no different from a tiger without claws and teeth.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge finally decided to directly use this sword, which has been stored in his body for a long time. After all, it has been tempered in the body for so long, so it is not a problem to use it. In addition, with the immortal utensils in hand, his own strength is undoubtedly upgraded to a higher level. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge also has some intention.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge decided to do it, and immediately took out the white fairy sword from his body, which looked like jade rather than jade.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at it carefully. Now, the immortal sword is connected with his own efforts. The sword is no more than two fingers wide, but it is carved with patterns of dragons and phoenixes. It should also be a natural artifact, but it was finally acquired by the falling cloud fairy.


    Looking at the fragments of "Hanming" in the storage ring, Zhao Jiuge still has some sadness. After all, he has followed him for so long, but now he has to change into a flying sword and a partner.Zhao Jiuge''s mind is a little trance, thinking about here, decided to give this fairy sword a name, after all, is a new start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Touching the cold sword, Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts fell into the memories. This journey is full of hardships. If you are careless, you will die.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge retreated from the memory, lowered his head, looked at the white body of the sword, and murmured to himself, "I''ll tell you to stop fighting. I hope you can kill less in the future


    All the way to practice, there was a lot of blood. Especially now that he had a hatred with wandaozong, it was even more restless. For such a day, Zhao Jiuge was tired of this kind of life. In his mind, he yearned for the day when the gods and fairies were married, rather than fighting and killing all day long. After all, in his opinion, cultivation to enhance strength is not just to maintain the strong and bully the weak.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the sword "Zhige", which was named by himself. He thought silently that the future path of cultivation would depend on you to accompany me through.


    "Zhige? That''s a pretty good name


    At this time, a young voice resounded through, which scared Zhao Jiuge. After all, there is no one around.


    Then, I saw a chubby urchin standing on the fairy sword, with a pair of fat feet and a red belly bag on his body. His buttocks and two legs were exposed outside. The appearance of this naughty boy was only two or three years old. Although he was a little chubby, it was set off by the white and tender skin, which added a bit of loveliness.


    The tender words just now came from the chubby urchin''s mouth. At the moment, the fat boy in his belly pocket is standing on the "Zhige" vividly, looking at Zhao Jiuge lovingly.


    "You are..."


    Surprised, Zhao Jiuge exclaimed, and then realized that the fat boy was a spirit.


    "Master, I''m Zhige."


    The fat boy''s voice was tender and lovely. He looked at Zhao Jiuge smartly. After finishing, he blinked his eyes.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge finally reacts. He suddenly realizes that it is the spirit of the immortal sword "Zhige". However, this immortal sword has been in his body for several years, but he has not found it before. There are still some tools and spirits in it. You should know that although each of them is powerful, it is also classified into three or six nine levels. Each immortal tool has a spirit In other words, it is much more powerful than the immortal without the spirit. Zhao Jiuge can be regarded as a treasure this time.


    "Why have you never appeared before? Today you suddenly come out, which is a shock to me." Zhao Jiuge looked at the lovely fat boy in front of him and said, but the tool spirit in front of him is lovely, which makes people feel good.


    "Master, I have been in your body all the time, and you have never taken it out for use. How can I show it? Today is when you take it out, I have the opportunity to show it."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the fat boy, flesh face, seems to show a bit of grievance, some helpless said, that look if let those uninformed outsiders see, also think how much I see.


    "I''ll be fine in the future. I''ll depend on you later. I''ll expect you to accompany me when I arrive. No one can tell how far I can go in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge saw the poor appearance of the fat boy, and immediately laughed. Then he said boldly, but when he said the end of the road, he didn''t know what to say.


    "The future..."? Master, don''t worry about it. You can see my strength at that time. I will help you


    Qi Ling Zhi GE''s dark eyes were a little confused, and then he didn''t think much about it. His eyes became hot and firm. He pinched his fist. He didn''t have any temperament. He was just a little cute. He made Zhao Jiuge laugh again.


    Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. The smile on his face did not decrease by more than half a minute. He sighed in his heart that no one had ever said that he would not die. This time, the God of Yuxiao elder didn''t kill himself and failed to seize the house. Because of this opportunity, he realized a few points of insight and raised his offensive to a higher level. At the same time, he grasped two immortal utensils One step to enhance their own strength.


    The only pity is that I have lost two noble marks of sword spirit and two swords of Daoyuan realm. They are priceless things. I seem to have some losers and use two at once.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was very optimistic. He comforted himself, thinking that it was not very useful for him. After all, now that he has been promoted to the middle stage of Linghai realm, his perception of the power of heaven and earth has been changing. Moreover, he is afraid of the ordinary spiritual realm with the immortal sword in his hand, so he has no pressure on himself.


    "Well, who am I supposed to be? It''s the spirit of that flying sword. It''s not a big person, but a big voice."


    At this time, a slightly chilly voice also rang through. Zhao Jiuge knew it was the small ink of "Chen Xian Yu".


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice dropped, a beautiful image that looked cool and naked appeared. Beside Zhao Jiuge, it was a small ink in gauze clothes.Seeing the two spirits, Zhao Jiuge was inexplicably happy. After all, this kind of scene is very rare. The spirit of the two immortals is always arrogant, but he seldom pays attention to himself. He didn''t expect that he came out on his own initiative this time, and it seemed that there was some jealousy in the meaning of the words?


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene in front of him with a smile. He didn''t say anything to disturb the two spirits. He wanted to see what they were doing.


    "What''s wrong with small people? Haven''t you heard the word" little man and big ghost "? Besides, who makes me powerful and powerful? I''m sure I can help the master well in the future."


    The fat boy in the belly pocket, when he saw the tone of Xiaomo, he seemed to despise himself, and immediately got angry. On his fleshy face, his expression was not particularly good-looking.


    At once, he could not help but retort, and with his hands in his waist, he had a special look, just like a little adult. Zhao Jiuge, who was cute and had nothing to do with his own affairs, almost had to laugh. He was a hairy boy with a belly pocket and a bare buttocks outside, learning to fight.


    "It''s so powerful that I think it''s just like that. The flying sword that kills the enemy can''t break my defense." Small Mo cold face, direct sarcasm said, put clearly is look down on this Zhige, after all, before she, can be more powerful, but after the damage, silence for such a period of time.


    Xiaomo''s appearance, the more so, the more atmosphere Zhige is. Originally, there are some fat and fleshy. As a result, with the ups and downs of the chest, the fat all over the body is slightly shaking.


    "If you talk nonsense, I don''t believe that anything can stop my killing. My attack is the most fierce."


    Zhige, who couldn''t hold her breath, cried out angrily. She had to fight against it and argued in person. However, Xiaomo was always indifferent. She still looked down on Zhige even though she said that she was full of skin.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. We will be our own people in the future. We are grasshoppers on a ship. It''s no good for anyone who has an accident. So I hope you can help me in the future."


    Seeing that the situation became more and more wrong, Zhao Jiuge had to open his mouth at one side and make a round, but it seemed that some people would not buy him at all.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will help you and let others see my prestige and power."


    Zhige heard Zhao Jiuge speak, a pair of do not want to see with you, swept a small ink after a look, and then looked at Zhao Jiuge happy said.


    As for Xiao Mo, his sarcastic expression remains unchanged, but seeing Zhao Jiuge speak at the moment, the topic shifts to Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s OK for you to talk. If it''s not for our poor strength, we will not be able to exert our power in this way. I think when you cultivate to the realm of Mahayana, we will be able to give full play to our strength. There is still a long way to go." Xiaomo said angrily, and then did not wait for Zhao Jiuge to open his mouth to speak, and then directly disappeared. Obviously, he went back to the "Chen Xian Yu".


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene in a daze, and his lips opened. He was so angry that he didn''t open his mouth to speak. He was angry on Zhige and let out his anger on his head? And without waiting for him to refute, he disappeared.


    "A tigress, a woman, not a good thing."


    Seeing Xiaomo disappear, Zhige continues to mutter. However, when hearing Zhao Jiuge''s ears, some of them are not flavor. It feels strange, especially the appearance of Zhige, a young boy.


    "Do you know women?" Zhao Jiuge, who was once again amused by Zhige''s words, was interested and asked a question.


    "Of course, I''ve learned a lot. From the moment I was born and bred, I''ve experienced a lot of things." Zhige is proud of some small adults, and his voice is full of pride.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge move, ready to take the opportunity to ask, his former master cloud fairy things, "then you have experienced what things, followed the cloud fairy, what experience."


    Zhao Jiuge thought that after Zhige was allowed to come out, he had experienced so many things, and then went back to accompany Luoyun fairy. He should know a lot of secret things. Moreover, Luoyun fairy is also a sword Xiu. Maybe Zhige knows the sword and the Dharma.


    "Before?" Zhige''s expression fell into the memory, but the dark eyes were confused, seemed to be a little upset, and then continued to speak.


    "I can''t remember the past, but there are some things that I have experienced clearly."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge a little disappointed, but soon returned to normal, after all, his luck is good enough, and it is impossible for him to have such good luck.


    Now the memory of the child has been erased.


    "It''s OK. If I can''t remember, I won''t think about it. Follow me in the future and I''ll accompany you well." Immediately, Zhao Jiuge a free and easy smile, said softly.Zhao Jiuge gently stroked "Zhige". He felt the sharp edge and the blood in his heart came back to life. He also said in his heart that although he had lost "Hanming", he did not lose his sword spirit. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, his sword will still be sharp and infinite, and there will be no retreat.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge carried the "Zhige" behind him and continued to practice. He had to wait until tomorrow morning to walk around the Baimiao Miao village to release his pent up mood for a long time, and to see what kind of attack can be achieved after he has integrated into the power of heaven and earth, as well as holding the immortal sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    One night, the time passed, with "Zhige" in the hand, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit is enough, after all, a sword repair, there is no sword on the hand, always feel empty, plus the "Zhige" of the artifice, more with themselves, this undoubtedly to their current, to the Linghai realm of cultivation to play the greatest power of the fairy sword, brought a great benefit.


    When he was in a position to deal with the elder Yuanshen of Yuxiao, the hidden danger was solved thoroughly. He felt the full strength in his body, and Zhao Jiuge could not help but become confident.


    The morning in the mountain, the scenery is particularly beautiful, even the spirit in the air seems to be relatively strong. Zhao Jiuge walked out of the courtyard and felt all this rare leisure. This mood was in 13 states of China, which has never passed.


    After all, in 13 states of China, I have to face endless pursuit, where dare to walk for a moment to relax.


    Zhao Jiuge is a guest in Baimiao Miao village, so no one takes strict care of him and goes out of the courtyard. After all, it is not rational and polite to use his spirit in Miao village.


    Along the way, we can see that the Bai Miao village is peaceful and harmonious, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. Some women, old and young, all live carefree in the Miao village. Some monks in Miao Village naturally shoulder the responsibility of guarding Miao village. Even the resources and materials needed in Miao Village naturally have special people who go deep into the Nanman forest to get it.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to have been calm and a lot of mind after he came here. The rhythm is slow. After all, from cultivation to now, Zhao Jiuge has not stopped all the way, but has been practicing to improve his strength. In this hundred thousand mountain Miao village, everything here is changing Zhao Jiuge subtly.


    The whole Baimiao Miao village is very big, so zhaojiuge should look at the local and human conditions in Miao village all the way, and he is on the way. Zhao Jiuge, a black brocade, walks in this Miao village, which seems to be particularly out of line. It is good for those in Baimiao Miao Village to know that Zhao Jiuge is such a number one person. So each one looks at the passing zhaojiuge with good faith.


    Not long ago, Zhao Jiuge came to the outside of Baimiao village, and when he left the Miao village, it means that it is no longer safe and there may be accidents at any time. However, Zhao Jiuge is not satisfied with it. Instead, it is those white Miao warriors who guard the gate of Miao Village, and they look at the figure of zhaojiuge leaving without stopping and not retaining them.


    It is necessary to say that the scenery of 100000 mountains is really charming. People who have not come can not understand it. Especially Zhao Jiuge came from thirteen states of China, and he was able to feel the difference.


    Out of Baimiao Miao village, Zhao Jiuge naturally has not so much attention and restraint. The soul sea in his body flows and releases the spirit directly, then indoctrinates it into the "Zhige". A white light emerges and takes zhaojiuge to leave with the imperial sword.


    "Zhige" emitted a light sound, like cheering, but it was back in the sky, previously did not know how many years have been buried.


    In the void, where he passed, there was a faint white halo. It was left by "Zhige". Zhao Jiuge ran straight to a mountain in the distance. Now he would try to hold the sword in his hand and add the power of the heaven and earth to what extent he could achieve.


    Take back the "Zhige", hold it tightly, Zhao Jiuge stands on the top of the mountain, and quietly looks at the scenery surrounded by the mountains opposite. The soul sea in the body is not so calm, and starts to flow slowly and flow all over the body, and indoctrinate it into the Zhige.


    Call.


    With a slight breath, Zhao Jiuge began to fall slowly in his black robe, and then the whole person''s momentum changed, and the dark eyes appeared the color of expectation.


    Although he can not play the power of "stopping the Ge" completely by virtue of his current cultivation, it can also play the five or six levels, which has been satisfied with Zhao Jiuge.


    White light suddenly blooms from the sword of "Zhige". In that moment, he directly covers up his own. Then Zhao Jiuge directly waves out with one sword, and displays the falling clouds and cuts the cloud. It also applies the power of heaven and earth that he understands into his own decision.


    A white light, like falling clouds, is released directly with a fast speed, falling on the opposite peak. It is as fast as lightning, and it is really as agile as falling thunder. There is a certain charm in the attack.


    "Bang..."


    A startling sound, spread directly to all directions, that kind of vibration sound, as if close to ear.


    Then, with the speed visible to Zhao Jiuge, the mountain, which collapsed directly and completely, had not been very static at first. Only the surface of the whole mountain had some cracks. After that, it collapsed, and the whole mountain was flattened directly under the sword of zhaojiuge.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are getting hot. The power of this sword is beyond his imagination, much more powerful than he thinks. After all, one blow can break the mountain and break the river. So it shows that the strength of Zhao Jiuge is basically belong to those top-point monks.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has some excitement, for a long time can not calm, once upon a time, he was a weak and small monk, still envy those high-depth monks, can destroy the mountains and broken sea with their hands, and after so many years of efforts, zhaojiuge now is finally achieved such a step.It can be said that he is basically on the top of the ranks of friars, but this does not mean that his comprehensive strength is so strong. After all, this attack mainly relies on the fierce "stop the attack". In addition, he has been ready for a long time, so he can achieve this effect. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a powerful sword and sword, at least, his own spiritual power Zhao Jiuge can''t keep up with him. However, Zhao Jiuge has been satisfied with all these things. He just wants to test the power of the immortal sword and the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and how it will be integrated into his real attack.


    Zhao jiuzu''s mood suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Good sword technique, good power."


    Voice with appreciation, but hear Zhao Jiuge''s ears, it is not the same thing, just because of the good mood, and relaxed the whole body, immediately tense up.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge followed the source of the sound and looked at the past. He found that there was a figure beside him, which was Miao Rengui holding a brown wooden stick.


    "Oh, uncle, why are you here?"


    When he saw Miao Rengui''s figure, Zhao Jiuge was obviously a little surprised. However, after reaction, he still called out respectfully. As an ordinary person, it is impossible not to find someone coming to Zhao Jiuge in his present state of mind. However, with Miao Rengui''s cultivation of Mahayana realm, he can appear quietly beside Zhao Jiuge.


    "Come to see you. I have something to do with you. I didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene when I came here. When I was young, it was far worse than you are now. It''s hard to imagine what step you can go in the future."


    Miao Rengui looks at Zhao Jiuge carefully and does not hide his admiration for Zhao Jiuge. His eyes are filled with a smile. He has to say that today''s Zhao Jiuge is really amazing. Originally, he thought Zhao Jiuge was powerful enough. Now he saw Zhao Jiuge show his strength, which is even more powerful than he imagined.


    "Uncle, you are appreciative. I can''t help but try because I have some understanding." Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly, but seeing Miao Rengui''s eyes, he looks at Zhige and quickly moves away.


    "Well, uncle, you said you had something to do with me, don''t know what it was?" Later, Zhao Jiuge remembered what Miao Rengui had just said, and immediately asked with a look of curiosity. After all, with Miao Rengui''s current status and cultivation, he didn''t need to ask for help at all.


    "The big event was to arrange the most powerful warriors in Baimiao Miao village to go, but they are not as good as you. If we old guys go there, it will easily cause shock to the target."


    When Miao Rengui saw that he was talking about business, he looked dignified. Since he decided to use Zhao Jiuge, he naturally planned to expose everything. He did not doubt that people would not use them. He still understood this truth.


    "Originally you saved the girl Yuehua, I owe you a great favor. This time I need your help. Naturally, I won''t let you work in vain. I can satisfy you with what you need. In addition, I promise that if you need it in the future, I and Baimiao Miao village will do it for you. Of course, if you don''t want to take risks, you can refuse."


    Miao Rengui said slowly. At the same time, a pair of eyes carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge''s look. To tell the truth, if it was not a last resort, he naturally didn''t want to trouble Zhao Jiuge. Originally, he owed others human feelings and asked others to open their mouths for help. For those strong men like them, it was a matter of no face. Moreover, Miao Rengui didn''t like to owe people.


    After listening to Miao Rengui''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond for a long time. This is really a big event. Although we don''t know what Miao Rengui entrusted, this condition makes Zhao Jiuge unable to refuse.


    What you need is normal, but the second condition is really too envious. A mobile phone meeting in the realm of Mahayana is equivalent to one more amulet, and it is the whole Baimiao Miao village!


    Saving Miao Yuehua is a good move of his own, and I won''t try to repay these things. But this time it''s not the same. It''s entirely for Bai Miao to do things. So if you accept these conditions, you can be justified.


    "Uncle, first tell me what it is, and I''ll see if I can do it." Want to clear the cause and effect of things, Zhao Jiuge tentatively asked, although the conditions are good, but also depends on whether they have the ability to do.


    Later, Miao Rengui told Zhao Jiuge about the cause and effect of the incident. It was nothing more than discussing with the group of witches in the stilted building at that time.


    After listening to it, Zhao Jiuge fell into meditation. He gained a lot, but he paid a lot. After all, he went to investigate the situation of Huamiao. Although there was no malice, others naturally didn''t think so.


    Although the scope of Huamiao Miao village is large, a stranger who can''t get into the village will be found out. If he does it at that time, he will not be able to figure out what kind of risk there will be. Even if Miao Rengui comes forward in person, he will be afraid that it will be too late to indicate what kind of things will happen.


    But just to explore, said relaxed is also relaxed, Zhao Jiuge constantly in the mind to weigh the pros and cons, nothing else, just afraid to be found, people directly regardless of the whole thing, directly under the dead hand, do not give you the opportunity to explain.Miao Rengui doesn''t urge Zhao Jiuge. After all, things can be big or small. Naturally, he won''t force Zhao Jiuge to help. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to, he will send two of the top warriors of Baimiao Miao village.


    "Uncle, I''d like to help. When will I leave?"


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge said aloud. After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge still felt that the flower seedlings were worth going to. If they didn''t pay, there would be harvest. The conditions given by Miao Rengui were too attractive.


    See Zhao Jiuge agreed to come down, Miao Rengui suddenly have some joy, such words, the grasp of the matter will be much larger, but the mouth is said, "no hurry, there are some details will tell you clearly, in addition, what you need can first say with me, I will prepare for you in advance, when ready to start."


    Miao Rengui is also a bold and courageous person. He is ready to give Zhao Jiuge what he wants before he starts to do things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes at the moment reveal a bit of joy, revealing his true heart. After all, he is still a young man. No matter how young he is, he will eventually have some emotions that should be revealed.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any affectation or operation. Since he has something he wants, he can just say it directly. However, Miao Rengui secretly appreciates this point. After all, those posturing appearances are very unpleasant to people with his personality.


    "Uncle, I don''t know if there are five elements in Miao village." Zhao Jiuge, with an expectant look on his face, stares at Miao Rengui''s expression.


    Zhao Jiuge needs more than one thing, but Zhao Jiuge thinks he should not worry too much. After all, Miao Rengui has done a good job and the conditions are very good.


    The essence of the five elements should be what Zhao Jiuge needs most at present. After all, there is no doubt that the Sanskrit holy body is hegemonic, and the essence of the five elements is what is needed to improve the cultivation of the Sanskrit holy body. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally pays great attention to it. As long as he can obtain the essence of the five elements, he is afraid that his own strength will be improved. After all, the Sanskrit holy body has brought him more than once Have a surprise.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Miao Rengui frowned slightly. At his level, there were few materials and treasures that he did not know. Naturally, he knew that the essence of the five elements was very precious and not one of them. He could get one of them.


    The essence of the five elements is totally natural, and there is no rule to get it. Everything can only depend on luck. Where the spirit is strong and does not disperse all the year round, it is possible to breed the essence of the five elements, and which kind of five elements and five elements are dense will appear.


    Such precious materials are usually used to cultivate skills or treasure, so it is very rare for those who need it.


    "There is the essence of wood, the essence of the five elements in the Miao village. It was discovered by the people in the Nanman forest before. This rare thing is not needed by many people, so it has been kept in the treasure house of the Miao village."


    After only thinking for a moment, Miao Rengui opened his mouth and said it, which made Zhao Jiuge happy. Moreover, Miao Rengui''s tone was very cheerful and did not give up.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. He didn''t know what the essence of the five elements was if it wasn''t the holy body of Sanskrit. When he heard that there was such a thing in Baimiao Miao village, Zhao Jiuge was full of curiosity and wanted to see with his own eyes what the essence of the five elements was. Although there was only the essence of wood among the five elements, Zhao Jiuge was very satisfied, As long as there is such a thing and there is a beginning of essence, Zhao Jiuge believes that he will always be able to slowly gather together the other four.


    "Well, you go back to prepare well and adjust the state. I''ll let the girl Yuehua give you the things. I''ll tell you the details at that time. In addition, I have to go back and prepare." Miao Rengui thought for a moment and said to Zhao Jiuge. In addition, since Zhao Jiuge has agreed to come down, he has to start to prepare and discuss with the wizard in the Miao village. If he can join hands with Huamiao, it can be said that he will win the victory of this event.


    "Good uncle." With a smile on his face, Zhao Jiuge nodded his head and said that he felt that everything was life, and that there was a cycle of cause and effect. If it had not been for his easy rescue, or now there would be no follow-up so many things.


    "I''ll go first." Miao Rengui nods and leaves a sentence. After that, the whole figure disappears directly. Obviously, Miao Rengui is also a little happy that Zhao Jiuge can agree to this matter.


    At present, the power of "Zhige" has been tested, and there is also unexpected joy. Zhao Jiuge, excited by the essence of wood in the five elements, does not stay at the moment. He immediately returns to Baimiao Miao village in a hurry.


    When he returned to Baimiao Miao village, those warriors who guarded the Miao village also looked at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. He didn''t know what kind of trouble Zhao Jiuge was going in and out. However, Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about other people''s looks. Although he could enter the Miao village directly, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get carried away. Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe that there was no Baimiao in Baimiao Miao Miao village The elder sorcerer is sitting in the town. In that case, the profound friars will not rush in at once.


    Back in the courtyard of Miao village, Zhao Jiuge seems to have no time to practice for a short time because of his excitement. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about such a little time. He just lies in bed in a daze.


    It has to be said that Miao Rengui''s work efficiency is very fast. It can be seen from it that the cultivation to this state has a lot to do with his character. In the afternoon, Zhao Jiuge''s things were sent over.


    Is lying in bed hungry Zhao Jiuge, heard the movement from the courtyard, immediately turned out of bed, and then saw Miao Yuehua smilingly carrying a box came in.


    "Here, this is what Dad asked me to bring you."


    Miao Yuehua stretched out her arm and put the box in front of Zhao Jiuge, with a playful and lovely posture between her gestures.


    Zhao Jiuge took the box, put it in his hand, and looked at it carefully. It seemed that the box was still dirty with dark color and some black paint on it. I don''t know what was carved in the painting, but these are not the key points. The focus is on the things inside the box. Zhao Jiuge weighed it with his hand, and felt that the weight was very light and seemed to be empty."This is the essence of wood among the five elements."


    Zhao Jiuge quietly explained to Miao Yuehua, who nodded vaguely. Then Zhao Jiuge pushed the box away. When the


    box was opened, the whole room was stained with a layer of emerald green halo. Zhao Jiuge looked at the wooden box in surprise, and found that it was like a crystal green gas, which was like the essence of essence.


    "Is this the spirit of wood?" Miao Yuehua exclaimed in one side, her face full of shock.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded. He was not only Miao Yuehua, but also the first time that he had seen the essence of the five elements. Looking at the floating objects in the box, he thought that if he had not heard of this thing in advance, he might not be able to recognize it when it really appeared in front of him.


    After two people had seen enough of it, Zhao Jiuge quickly collected the precious thing and prepared to take time to practice in the evening. After all, the essence of the five elements, although it has five attributes in five years, does not necessarily have to be cultivated together.


    If you can cultivate one, you can naturally add some strength. Zhao Jiuge won''t be silly. He puts things on his body and gathers the essence of the five elements to practice together.


    No matter how precious things are, they have to be used in practice. Find ways to use them in their own bodies. Only after improving their strength can we reflect the value of things.


    "And this is for you, too."


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action and collecting the essence of wood, Miao Yuehua put out his hand again and reached out in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, but he only needed a quintessence of the five elements and didn''t mention anything else. Then he took a look at it and realized that he was wrong.


    In front of his eyes is clearly a suit of clothes, neatly folded, but look at this set of black clothes, obviously with Miao characteristics, Zhao Jiuge has some mouth twitch.


    "These are the clothes in our Miao village. My father said that I would send you one. Otherwise, your black brocade robe is too conspicuous. Don''t say you go to other people''s flowers. Even in our own Miao village, it''s easy to attract people''s attention."


    Miao Yuehua chuckles and says that as Miao Rengui''s daughter, even these more important things, she is also entitled to know. Previously, after Zhao Jiuge agreed to this matter, Miao Rengui immediately arranged the preparatory work for the matter.


    After all, the most important thing about Zhao Bai''s song is that he is not willing to take a piece of his own.


    "Here, you change it first, and see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it."


    After throwing the clothes to Zhao Jiuge, Miao Yuehua turned to the door. After all, Zhao Jiuge changed her clothes. She was embarrassed to stay in the room.


    Zhao Jiuge looked down at the clothes on his hands, some of them were unable to laugh or cry, and felt the delicate clothes on his hands. Zhao Jiuge knew that this was handmade. Although there was no special material in it, it was more or less a kind of heart. Even if Miao Yuehua didn''t say that, from the look in his eyes just now, Zhao Jiuge could know that it should have been sewn by Miao Yuehua himself Yes.


    With a little sigh, Zhao Jiuge put the whole black Miao costume on his black robe. No one else could see any clue.


    After wearing, Zhao Jiuge also lowered his head and looked at it. He didn''t know whether it was good-looking or not, but the size just fitted. Then, Zhao Jiuge called out to the door, "come in."


    The sound of footsteps came from the gate of the courtyard, and then Miao Yuehua, with an excited look, immediately put her eyes on Zhao Jiuge. She was wearing the unique black dress of Miao nationality, and there were also hand-made patterns on it, which matched the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, who was very hardworking.


    Miao Yuehua''s whole eyes brightened immediately and said with appreciation, "Zhenjun, I''m afraid there''s no elder brother in the stronghold who is stronger than you. He''s powerful and handsome. You say you have to bewitch many people in our village."


    By Miao Yuehua such a boast, Zhao Jiuge whole person also has some embarrassed to get up, the face takes the embarrassed look.


    "I think you are clever and skillful, but you are not old enough. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of flattering men. The people you like in the future will be blessed."


    Looking down and over again, Zhao Jiuge seems to think it''s very good. He laughs and says with Miao Yuehua.


    "How do you know I made this dress?"


    Miao Yuehua asked unexpectedly, but after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she seemed a little shy. She stamped her feet and turned away, leaving only one sentence.


    "My father wants you to go to his Diaojiaolou tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on. Then he remembered what he had just said. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed. It seemed that some of the references were misunderstood?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    When the girl Miao Yuehua left, Zhao Jiuge was the only one left in the room. She looked down at the Miao costumes and shook her head with a bitter smile. However, when she thought of the essence of wood in the box, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became hot again.


    Taking out the wooden box again, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes burst out with a new figure, and decided to refine the wood essence of the five elements first.


    The specific Zhao Jiuge is not very clear, only know how to practice the Sanskrit holy body. Originally, there were few people who decided to practice by the method of quenching body. The first one was more painful, and the second needed too many precious materials, which ordinary people couldn''t get at all.


    Now the Sanskrit holy body has reached a new level, so it naturally needs the essence of the five elements. It''s hard for Zhao Jiuge to imagine. In the later stage of cultivation, what kind of treasure materials is needed for the Sanskrit holy body. However, each transformation can enhance a lot of power, which makes Zhao Jiuge satisfied.


    Sitting on the bed and looking at the wooden box, Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva. However, the essence of the five elements is not to be swallowed, but directly absorbed for cultivation.


    He opened the wooden box and put it in front of him. The room was covered with emerald green again. Looking at the crystal clear and dreamlike essence of wood in the box, Zhao Jiuge began to practice according to the practice method of Sanskrit holy body.


    With the practice of the Sanskrit holy body, the aura around him follows the spirit into the body. This time, not only the aura is diffused, but also the wood essence in the wooden box is absorbed into Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    After the wood essence was absorbed into the body, it was absorbed directly into the Sanskrit Dharma body in the Linghai area with the operation of Zhao Jiuge''s skill. The Sanskrit Dharma body was destroyed in the battle with the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder, and it was not long before they were cultivated again.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by this move. He didn''t expect that the essence of the five elements was used to refine the Dharma body. You should know that the three kinds of Tiancai Dibao used last time were used to refine the body of flesh and gold.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about that much. According to the practice recorded in the martial arts, all the green wood spirits were absorbed into the body and flowed in the spiritual sea. Then they surrounded the virtual shadow of the Dharma body.


    With the continuous operation of the Sanskrit holy body, the wood essence, which is crystal clear, but emits emerald green halo, is like a little star light. With the continuous operation of the Sanskrit holy body, those wood essence open up and pour into the virtual shadow.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a little bit of cold in his body. The cold feeling didn''t have any chill, but it brought a cool feeling to people, which was very eye-catching and refreshing.


    Zhao Jiuge felt the changes in his body in silence. On the way of practice, no one taught him the experience of the Sanskrit holy body, so everything could only rely on his own exploration.


    The cold feeling seemed very comfortable for Zhao Jiuge to enjoy, but there were so many essence of wood. After the essence of wood was almost absorbed by the Sanskrit Dharma, Zhao Jiuge was shocked to find that there was no amazing change, but the shadow in his body began to solidify a lot, which made Zhao Jiuge think it was his own creation Illusion.


    Even at the end of the day, when all the wood essence was absorbed, there was no change. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe it. Later, he still waited for a while. In this case, Zhao Jiuge was completely stupid. He knew that this should be the case when the essence of wood was absorbed, and there would be no change.


    After quitting the state of cultivation, some of Zhao Jiuge still looked at each other in awe, and some of them didn''t understand what was going on. Could it be the essence of fake wood, but according to Miao Rengui''s identity and conduct, he should not have done such a thing, and certainly he was very disdainful.


    So why not a lot of amazing changes? Zhao Jiuge, who was puzzled by the five elements, thought for a moment that there was only one possibility left, that is, after all the five elements of the essence of the five elements were absorbed, there would be amazing changes. Otherwise, the effect would not be very obvious. At least not as a little effect, now the body of the spirit of the sea that virtual shadow at least condensed a lot, this more or less let Zhao Jiuge have a little comfort.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t move for a long time, but he was thinking. He had known the essence of the five elements before, but Zhao Jiuge was not eager to find it. Now he found the news of the essence of the five elements in Baimiao Miao village. Zhao Jiuge''s natural state of mind became hot. He wanted to find the five elements essence immediately. After all, he tasted it now A little sweet.


    It took almost a night to practice Kung Fu for a short time. Thinking about the girl Miao Yuehua asked him yesterday, Zhao Jiuge decided to set off immediately and go to see Miao Rengui. After all, the essence of wood in other people''s hands is now used for self-cultivation. It''s time to do something for others.


    Wearing that black Miao elder brother''s costume, Zhao Jiuge went directly to the center of the whole Miao village, the place where Miao Rengui practiced, Diaojiaolou.


    Because Miao Yuehua took him once last time, so this time is naturally familiar. Along the way, many people naturally know Zhao Jiuge, but this time, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure and wearing his black Miao Zhai clothes, they are surprised and show a kind smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was slightly hot, so many people were looking at him. He was embarrassed. Finally, he quickened his pace and went directly into the stilted building.Once in, Miao Rengui naturally feels the arrival of Zhao Jiuge. If there is nothing on weekdays, no one will come here to keep the quiet environment here.


    "The essence of wood is finished?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come in, Miao Rengui asked with a smile. In front of Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t put on any airs at all. In addition, his whole body breath could be perfectly restrained.


    "The cultivation is finished, but the effect is not obvious. It is likely that the five attributes are not very uniform." Zhao Jiuge said with some regret, unfortunately, the price of this product is not market, and you can''t buy it. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge really wants to breathe in one breath and absorb five kinds of essence.


    "I don''t have it here. If I have it, I''ll give it to you. But I''ll pay attention to the news of the essence of the five elements. If there is, I''ll tell you."


    Miao Rengui said with a chuckle. He looked at Zhao Jiuge jokingly. In fact, he was not mean. If he did, why not give it to Zhao Jiuge?


    "You want the essence of the five elements to harden your body?"


    Later, Miao Rengui seemed to remember something. He asked Zhao Jiuge. After seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Miao Rengui showed an expression of sudden enlightenment and continued to say.


    "That''s right. Among the three seedlings, I pay attention to the method of white seedlings, and the black seedlings pay attention to the body. In those years, the black seedlings still came. I wanted to trade things for things and take away the essence of wood. But I didn''t promise to let them help their strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t matter to you this time."


    Zhao Jiuge then laughed, but he was a little embarrassed. When he saw that he had used other people''s things, Miao Rengui did not open his mouth and went straight to the topic. Zhao Jiuge simply opened his mouth and asked.


    "Uncle, when are you going to visit Huamiao?"


    Miao Rengui''s face coagulated. Seeing Zhao Jiuge mention business, Miao Rengui restrained his look and stopped joking with Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he said seriously, "tomorrow, I''ve discussed with the wizard in the Miao village. For the sake of safety, I''ll arrange two warriors from the Miao village to go with you. It''s just a separate action."


    As Zhao Jiuge listened, he nodded slowly. Miao Rengui then went on to say, "safety is the most important thing. This time you enter Huamiao Miao village, you have only two tasks. One is to watch the movements of Huamiao. Right now, the contradiction between white and black seedlings is becoming more and more serious. Let''s see whether Huamiao has prepared and acted. The other is the most important thing, It is said that there is a place in the back mountain behind the Huamiao Miao village. It seems that people are always walking around. It has been mysterious for the past few years. This time, you can also take a look at the situation. "


    Zhao Jiuge listened carefully, thinking slightly in his heart that these two things are not difficult, as long as they are not found, then there is no problem.


    "Remember, everything is based on your own safety. Don''t force yourself. If there is any accident and you can''t stop, I will go to ask for someone in person."


    Miao Rengui said with a dignified look. At the same time, he threw Zhao Jiuge a jade tube, which recorded the geographical distribution of Huamiao Miao village, so as to avoid Zhao Jiuge''s unfamiliar life and arouse others'' suspicion.


    After getting the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge inputs Lingli, carefully looks at the contents and firmly remembers them in his mind. On the other side, Miao Rengui continues to say.


    "In those days, the relationship between Huamiao and Baimiao was very good, and both sides could walk around the stockade at will. Now, because of the bad relationship between heimiao and Baimiao, people from the black and white Miao villages are forbidden to enter. If it is not the case, where it is necessary to do such a thing, I think it is best for Huamiao to come forward. However, if you don''t want to participate, you''d better not help heimiao."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge finally asked his own doubts, "uncle, the leader of Huamiao village, should not be a fool. Don''t you understand the matter that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Moreover, the relationship between Huamiao and Baimiao was so good before, when did it become such a state?"


    "Just a dozen years ago, I couldn''t understand. Later, I thought it was the leader of Huamiao Miao village. Pan fan was probably the leader of Huamiao Miao village. Otherwise, his daughter pan Yuyu would not be in charge of many things now. Talking about her girl, she is much better than Yuehua, but she is older than Yuehua."


    Miao Rengui first frowned, then said, and then began to feel some emotion, and these are just his guess, otherwise this time would not send Zhao Jiuge to explore the specific situation of Huamiao.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is also confused, but still nodded, anyway, when the specific situation, such as tomorrow himself to explore a clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "That''s settled. Take this. If it''s time for your life to be critical and crush it immediately, I''ll take it."


    Zhao Renwu held up his thumb and handed it to him.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge carefully took it over. After all, it was a life-saving thing. Although Zhao Jiuge did not expect any great danger this time, it was a good thing to have more security.


    "By the way, by the way, I''d like to introduce to you two brothers who are going with you tomorrow, tomu and Torre."


    Miao Rengui seems to remember something at this time. He says to Zhao Jiuge, and then looks out of the stilted building. In a moment, two figures come in.


    Zhao Jiuge also looked at the past curiously and saw only two figures. Naturally, he was the best of Bai Miao''s younger generation. In Miao village, such young men are warriors in the Miao village. However, these two figures should not be underestimated. How can those people who can be valued by Miao Rengui not be outstanding.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the two brothers carefully. He was not as big as he thought. Instead, he was a little thin. The older one was Tuomu, who looked like a scholar in the thirteen states of China. He was soft and weak. If it wasn''t for the dark Miao Village clothes, who would associate such a person with Miao people.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge looking at himself, the Tuomu gave a friendly smile and took the initiative to say, "Tuomu, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but the stronghold leader is full of praise for you."


    "Where, to go to Huamiao tomorrow, you still need to rely on your brothers to help." Zhao Jiuge also smiles with modesty.


    "Everything is for Miao village." Tuomu nodded solemnly.


    Then Zhao Jiuge put his eyes on his younger brother Toley. Compared with his brother Tuomu, Torre''s skin is much darker, as if he didn''t grow up in the mountains. Moreover, Torre seems to have some hostility towards Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, there are some provocations. After hearing his brother''s conversation with Zhao Jiuge, Torre has no intention of answering the conversation Thinking, on the contrary, he snorted coldly. Although the voice was not big, which cultivation was not powerful, how could he not hear it.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, Torre looked at Zhao Jiuge with a defiant look on his face. His tone was slightly disrespectful and said, "in recent days, many people in the Miao village have been talking about you, saying that you have accomplished your cultivation, but we are not vegetarians in witchcraft. So after the end of tomorrow''s business, we will have a discussion on how to do it."


    On hearing this, Tuomu''s face changed immediately. He looked at his younger brother with his head on his side and yelled, "Torre, what are you doing? You think this is home!"


    However, Torre remained unmoved. He looked at Zhao Jiuge and waited for his answer. Miao Rengui, who was on the other side, seemed to smile at this scene and had no intention to intervene.


    In his opinion, young people should sharpen themselves a little more. Otherwise, no matter how high the cultivation is, the foundation is not solid, and everything should be formed in practice. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to learn from each other, as long as it is not true.


    Tuomu and Tuolei brothers are the two most promising descendants of him in the whole Miao village. Although they have not been accepted as disciples, they often give advice. They basically belong to Youshi nameless group. When they see Torre''s actions, he still has some expectations. Even if Torre is not an opponent, it doesn''t matter. At least it can inspire Torre. After all, the two brothers Because of different personalities, Miao Rengui''s natural teaching methods are different.


    "I''ll be glad to. It''ll be fine then."


    In the face of Torre''s behavior, Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods, without any angry expression. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge has seen many such things. In the thirteen states of China, it may be considered as hostile, but in Zhao''s opinion, Torre is nothing more than his true nature.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, he finally agreed. Torre had a dark look and showed an excited smile.


    "Well, nine songs, it''s time to explain to you. Tomorrow morning you can start directly. By the way, tomorrow is a monthly gathering, and it must be very lively. You can take the opportunity to get into the Miao village of Huamiao. I''m afraid there will be many people going to the market to join in the fun."


    When Miao Rengui saw that the explanation was almost the same, he was already persuading his guests. Obviously, he still had some words to explain to the two brothers, but they didn''t need to go together to enter the Miao village tomorrow. So Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to wait for the two brothers to go directly. In that case, the goal was small and it was not easy to add trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge also knows that it is the customs of the 100000 mountains here, because there are villages and Miao villages or monasteries'' caves around the 100000 mountains. The market is opened every month for the casual or local villages to sell some cultivation materials, magic weapons and other treasures. You can exchange things for things Even a monk needs something, and the more he goes back, the more he consumes resources.


    Baimiao Huamiao and heimiao basically occupy thousands of kilometers around here. Therefore, the bazaar nearby is always the largest and most confident monk from the nearby area comes. Tomorrow Zhao Jiuge plans to visit the market first, and then when the market is over, he will mix with some people from Huamiao into Huamiao''s Miao village.Out of the stilted building, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about Miao Rengui and his remaining brothers. After all, it''s someone else''s business. He''s going to leave tomorrow. All kinds of preparations or practices have already been prepared, so today he plans to relax.


    "Nine songs, here."


    As soon as he got out of the stilted building, a sound like a silver bell came. Zhao Jiuge looked up and saw Miao Yuehua, who was wearing a red Miao skirt and hung with silver ornaments, was waving her arms at him, showing a brilliant smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled softly, for this innocent girl, Zhao Jiuge is still quite fond of, and this time came to this Miao village, really thanks to her, otherwise, I''m afraid that even if I come to 100000 mountains, I''m afraid I''ll still have a dark eye.


    "Of course I came to see you. As for how you are here, I have to ask. I''m afraid there is nothing I don''t know in the whole Miao village." Miao Yuehua said with a smile, his face always seems to hang this brilliant smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Jiuge looks at Miao Yuehua unexpectedly.


    "Tomorrow, the monthly market will open. You will accompany me to have a look. It happens that you have been here for such a long time that you have never been anywhere except in the Miao village."


    Miao Yuehua a pair of beautiful eyes inside some excitement, then full of expectation to see Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''m going to Huamiao tomorrow, so I''m afraid I don''t have time." Zhao Jiuge said with some embarrassment that Miao Rengui informed him of this matter. He didn''t want Miao Yuehua to think that he was deliberately avoiding her.


    Sure enough, Miao Yuehua that girl''s face began to have something wrong, the face of a brilliant smile, like the weather turned cloudy general, "then you play, I''ll go to the market to play a circle, you go to Huamiao."


    "In that case, it will be too easy to expose. After all, you have a prominent identity. If people see me with you and then go to Huamiao, they will naturally be suspicious. You don''t want to see me go to work at that time, do you?" Zhao Jiuge said, while saying, but also carefully staring at Miao Yuehua''s look.


    Fortunately, Miao Yuehua is not an unreasonable girl. When she hears Zhao Jiuge say so, she doesn''t say anything any more. She is just a little depressed. Zhao Jiuge stayed in the Miao village for more than two months, but she doesn''t show her kindness to this life-saving benefactor. This makes the passionate girl in a bad mood.


    "But I''m free today. Why don''t you take me to play?" Looking at Miao Yuehua''s sullen, dejected and unhappy appearance, Zhao Jiuge is a little impatient, and then deliberately shortens his tone and says slowly.


    "Seriously?" Hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, Miao Yuehua immediately raised his head, and his eyes burst out with excited light. He looked at Zhao Jiuge''s question and asked, until Zhao Jiuge nodded, the brilliant smile reappeared on Miao Yuehua''s face.


    "If you can''t go to the market tomorrow, there will be a bonfire party once a month in Miao Village tonight. Then you will go with me."


    Miao Yuehua excitedly pulls Zhao Jiuge''s arm, while talking, he also swings Zhao Jiuge''s arm, trying to solicit Zhao Jiuge''s opinions.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was shaken by Miao Yuehua, is not willing to accept the truth. This time, Miao Yuehua is completely happy. Regardless of the image of a lady, she pulls Zhao Jiuge, who is wearing Miao costumes, and runs desperately in the stockade.


    In the Diaojiaolou, Miao Rengui can naturally feel the occurrence of this week. Even if he is separated from the Diaojiaolou, he can clearly see through the yuan Shen and show that kind of picture.


    Miao Rengui in the hanging foot building looks a little complicated at this moment. Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Miao Rengui is also happy. However, Miao Rengui doesn''t want to be happy from the bottom of his heart. After all, Zhao Jiuge is an outsider, not a member of the Miao village. He can''t stay in the Miao village all his life. He always wants to return to the thirteen states of China Rengui didn''t want to see it. When Zhao Jiuge left, his daughter''s heart went with him.


    On the other hand, Miao Rengui also has some problems. Because his mother left early and was brought up by him alone since childhood, he seldom sees such a happy time. Therefore, Miao Rengui hopes his daughter can be so happy all her life.


    Miao Rengui, who was in contradiction, couldn''t think of any reason. He decided not to think about this problem for the time being and solve the Miao village''s affairs first. As for the daughter''s affairs, as long as she is kind-hearted, the rest will be left to her.


    The night in the 100000 mountains came so fast that soon after nightfall, the whole Baimiao Miao village was shrouded in darkness.


    They also live in the mountains for a long time. This kind of local customs has been inherited. Even if it is for cultivation, Miao people never forget to sing and dance. This is the talent that they were born in the mountains and given by nature.


    This kind of bonfire party is held once a month in the Miao village. It is usually held in the Miao village, so that everyone can send some and contact each other''s feelings.


    Different from the monks in the thirteen states of China, the Miao people think that the cultivation is just to protect their Miao village, and everything is just to live better. However, the monks in the thirteen states of China are practicing for the sake of cultivation and only for long life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Under the night, everything seems to be so soft, all the scenery is covered with a mysterious veil, and the whole Baimiao Miao village is now in a hot atmosphere.


    In addition to the guard warriors on duty, no matter how busy the friars are in their daily practice, or the men, women, old and young in the Miao village, all of them emerge, singing and dancing in the square in the Miao village.


    All around you can see the white Miao Miao village. There are smiles on the faces of men, women, old and young. You can hear that kind of noise in your ears. This scene, together with Zhao Jiuge''s mood, has been affected a bit. The whole person has become much more peaceful here.


    In the center of the square, there is a large campfire. The fire lights up the surrounding scenery and reflects the smiling faces.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to be integrated into the night, sitting there quietly, and the Miao village people in the field are a little out of place. At this time, it seems that something happened in the field, the noise suddenly becomes very loud, and the voice is excited one by one.


    When Zhao Jiuge was still in some unknown places and wanted to look up at the scene, she suddenly felt the girl Miao Yuehua, with a flush of excitement on her face. She seemed to be very happy about the bonfire party. However, for this kind of scene, let alone in 100000 mountains, is relatively rare, except for large-scale activities and special features On a special day, if you put it in the thirteen states of China, I''m afraid many people have never seen such a scene.


    "Let''s go and dance together."


    Play enough of Miao Yuehua, sweat dripping run over, excitedly looking at Zhao Jiuge said.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked and his face changed. He didn''t expect that Miao Yuehua wanted him to dance. It was too hard for him. If there were any difficulties and frustrations in his practice, he would not frown, but this dance is absolutely impossible.


    In the square, many people gathered around the campfire and gathered together, hand in hand, beating around those bonfires, venting their unhappiness and releasing their joy.


    When Miao Yuehua saw Zhao Jiuge''s expression, she laughed loudly. It seemed that she could see Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment. She hurriedly continued to urge her. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s wriggling appearance, she remained indifferent. In her impatience, Miao Yuehua simply took Zhao Jiuge''s arm and ran to the square.


    Zhao Jiuge saw the bitter face, showing a helpless smile, but to see the girl so happy, also let her go, and also afraid to break free, in case of hurt this girl will not be good.


    "Come on, you''re so stupid, you can''t move like a piece of wood."


    When Miao Yuehua pulls Zhao Jiuge into the team, someone immediately takes Zhao Jiuge''s right hand and revolves around the campfire. The more Zhao Jiuge can''t jump, the more excited Miao Yuehua seems. After all, it''s hard for her to see Zhao Jiuge in such a predicament.


    However, feeling this kind of atmosphere, Zhao Jiuge also learned and danced together. At first, he couldn''t let it go at first. But soon, with the release of his body, he seemed to feel very happy, so he joined it very well.


    Night, bonfire, song changing, laughing.


    All of these together, constitute a very beautiful scenery, and this picture for years after Zhao Jiuge, is a very rare picture.


    The whole bonfire party lasted for the middle of the night, and Miao Yuehua seemed to have some unfinished business, but there was no banquet that would never end. So when the bonfire party was over, he had to go back. He also felt that Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge had some unfinished feelings. After all, he had indulged once and released his depression A long mood.


    Back in the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge''s whole mind is still filled with excitement. It seems that the whole person is still immersed in the scene just now.


    Just like that, wearing this black Miao suit and lying on the bed, Zhao Jiuge was dazed with his eyes open. He didn''t think about anything, nor was he in a hurry to practice. He listened to the cicadas outside the courtyard for a long time.


    However, no matter whether Zhao Jiuge moved or not, all things in the world were still operating according to their normal habits. It seemed that the sky soon turned over the fish belly. Today is the day when the market in this neighborhood begins, and it is also the best time for him to go to the flower seedlings.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge decided to go alone, according to yesterday''s plan, and set out in silence. Anyway, he knew the location and situation that he should know, so there was no need to wait. The most important thing was that Zhao Jiuge had several stages to wait for this kind of market which was similar to trade. After all, this kind of market was unique to 100000 mountains. He would like to see this market Is there anything that can open his eyes.


    After packing up his things, Zhao Jiuge quietly set out toward the Miao village. This time, Zhao Jiuge did not stick to the rules. Instead, he directly controlled the flying sword "Zhige" and rushed out of the Miao village from the courtyard. After all, this time, he had something important to do, and it was not a violation of the internal rules of the Miao village.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who is dressed in black Miao Village clothes, still keeps an eye on himself. He doesn''t directly control the flying sword to the market. After all, today''s market naturally attracts many people to go to the market. In that case, he is undoubtedly too ostentatious. If you know how to control the flying sword, you will expose your identity. However, Miao people will not practice sword determination!The market is located in a mountain range more than 200 kilometers southeast of Baimiao Miao village. Although it is occupied by the three major Miao villages of Miao nationality, there are still some weak forces and scattered repair forces. Therefore, the once-a-month market is naturally still hot, and most outsiders will come.


    Among them, the people who distribute the Miao village still occupy the main part. After all, among the 100000 mountains, the three chambers of Commerce in the thirteen states of China can easily purchase the resources they need, and their 100000 mountains can only use the form of market.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is very hot. After all, he doesn''t lack spirit stone. No matter where he goes, the spirit stone is in circulation. So Zhao Jiuge decides to see if he can get rich today.


    After flying for more than 100 kilometers, Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen felt that there were more people nearby. For the sake of safety, Zhao Jiuge directly fell down and took back the flying sword. The rest dozens of kilometers away could be reached on foot soon.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge can see with naked eyes that some figures are in the void and heading for the market. Most of them are warriors from the three Miao villages, and there are some loose repair in the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge pays more attention to it. After all, the general force of 100000 mountains is relatively exclusive, so those who can have a place here can either have stories or stories Only in this way can they be recognized by the local forces.


    At the same time, the market is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more figures around him. Through his own observation, Zhao Jiuge finds that there is no difference between Huamiao and Baimiao in dressing up in the three Miao villages. However, heimiao doesn''t know whether it is because he pays attention to body hardening, so he is more strange, not only wearing black robes, but also men On the face and tattoos, the most important thing is that the earrings are decorated with wood.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a bit interesting. No wonder Huamiao and Baimiao had a good relationship before. Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought that it was the style of black Miao. If they sent someone to inquire about the inside of Huamiao, I''m afraid that even Huamiao''s door would not be able to enter. Zhao Jiuge''s mood suddenly improved and his confidence in the task was much better ¡£


    Climbing a mountain, Zhao Jiuge can see clearly the figure below with naked eyes. There are no rules for this market. At the beginning, it was organized spontaneously, but the scale became larger, so it gradually formed today.


    Zhao Jiuge is not impatient anyway. He goes down the mountain slowly. In the market, you can exchange things for goods. You can buy them with spirit stone. Or you can get a table and put it on a table for others to choose and watch. If you like it, you will naturally open your mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, it is just for convenience. In order to provide the resources needed for self cultivation, the whole 100000 mountains and the Nanman forest are famous for their rich material. Some things are only available here, but not in the thirteen states of China. Naturally, there are many good things in them.


    Zhao Jiuge even found a few casual practitioners. They risked their lives to search for medicinal materials and treasures. Then they sold and bought them in the bazaar. Finally, they took things back to the thirteen states of China. As long as they could go back alive, they would be able to develop and make a lot of money. Looking at those figures, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood why, so many People running to this, even if they don''t care about life, they have to bet on it.


    However, among those who can really achieve their goals, I am afraid less than one in ten. Most of them are basically fallen out of it, either because of the bad environment, or among their own teams and under their own people.


    Many people from Baimiao Miao village also come to the market today, but they are all in groups. However, when people from Baimiao and heimiao meet each other, they naturally look at each other angrily. The people in the two stockaded villages have been resentful for a long time. Fortunately, the people in the stockaded village do not directly fight each other. In that case, the safety of every ethnic group is involved As for peace as it is now.


    Seeing that it was about to arrive, Zhao Jiuge looked around and began to stroll around the market. While looking at it, he did not forget the purpose of coming out this time and paid attention to the movements of the flowers.


    There are many kinds of things on the market, which make people dazzled. Although the talent is bright, those who want to sell things have already put out their things and pray to sell more.


    As time goes on, more and more people come to the market. I wonder if Zhao Jiuge''s vision is too high, and there is not a thing he likes for a long time. Most of those things are miraculous drugs or some rare materials. But Zhao Jiuge''s urgent task at present is naturally to need the essence of the five elements. How can this thing be in this market It appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After wandering around for a long time, Zhao Jiuge felt that there was something uninteresting. After all, he didn''t have anything he was interested in. Before he came to the market, he was full of confidence, but soon he didn''t care much. After all, with his identity and strength, there were not many centers that could make him pay attention to.


    Although he doesn''t care much, it doesn''t mean that others don''t care. The tolerance of the three Miao people, as well as the nearby forces and scattered cultivation, are watching with interest to find their favorite place.


    After all, some things are still very attractive to the monks with low accomplishments. Zhao Jiuge even saw some skills and resolutions. However, Zhao Jiuge only pursues his own way at present, so he has no time at all. Otherwise, he will make two books to study the uniqueness of witchcraft.


    As time went on, there were more and more people in the whole market, and the valley was almost full of people. People of all kinds of costumes and forces could be seen everywhere. They looked at those things with fiery eyes. Some even privately traded in twos and threes and discussed something. However, most people still did not move. Most of them were watching the excitement. After all, for ordinary monks, they could How much wealth is enough to squander like Zhao Jiuge.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge was the chief disciple of Xuantian sword sect at the beginning, his resources were limited by the sect and would not be handed over to him. That is to say, Lianxing loved Zhao Jiuge more and then let Zhao Jiuge spend freely. After all, xiaoyaogu is not inferior to Xuantian sword in terms of resources.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, looks at the things on the market, but pays more attention to those people. Zhao Jiuge observes the flowers and the black seedlings, but he can''t tell whether there are white seedlings among them. Anyway, while paying attention, listening to the conversation of some people, he collects letters in silence Interest, in mind.


    According to Miao Rengui, the leader of Huamiao village, pan fan, hasn''t been out of the Miao village for a long time. His daughter pan Yuyu is responsible for all the affairs. However, pan Yuyu has not appeared in the Miao village for a long time, so it seems that it is abnormal and abnormal.


    This trip to Huamiao, the first task is OK to say, the second task is to explore the mountain behind the Huamiao, there is a cave, there is often a figure in the past, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little hesitant, after all, it is a bit dangerous, but now the contradiction between white Miao and black Miao is getting more and more serious. Before doing something, Miao Rengui naturally wants to know exactly what this mysterious Huamiao wants What do you want?


    Zhao Jiuge, who is wandering in the valley, has been thinking about something in his mind, and is suddenly attracted by the noise in front of him.


    In front of a small stall, many people gathered around, and there was no doubt that the two sides were making a noise. On one side were three young men in ordinary Miao Village costumes. They seemed to be Bai Miao people. However, Zhao Jiuge stayed in Baimiao for so long and did not see these people. At the moment, these young people were in a state of anger.


    On the other side, there are a lot of people, seven or eight figures, but without exception, they are all dressed up in black Miao clothes with tattoos on their faces, and they look ferocious. They are afraid that others will not know that they are the king of heimiao. The seven or eight people of heimiao look arrogant and look at the angry white Miao, On the contrary, more rampant, a strong smile appeared on his face.


    There are many onlookers nearby. After all, it is none of your own business. However, there are still many people in Baimiao and heimiao. The Pumi people see more and more people and the things are getting worse and worse. The people who are still in the market all come forward one after another, and many people from both sides gather at each other with bad eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I first took a fancy to this emerald green bead."


    The young man in Miao''s clothes said angrily. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge understood what happened. He put his hands around his chest and watched the good play. He had no intention of doing anything. After all, important things matter. He can''t expose his identity because of such small things.


    Why is it that nothing happens in such a large market? Only the white Miao and the black Miao have a dispute. The answer is self-evident. In addition, looking at the current scene, Zhao Jiuge knows that it should be heimiao''s trouble finding Bai Miao. It seems that heimiao has been too arrogant recently, and his self-confidence is growing.


    "Well, what happened to you first, but you didn''t buy it. What''s more, even if you bought it?"


    Seeing the angry white Miao youth, the bony black Miao youth with tattoos on his face, he was more happy with a little sarcasm on his face.


    However, the words revealed were extremely arrogant. It was clear that he was looking for trouble. It seemed that even though Bai Miao was a young man, he still had plans to rob.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also interested in this green pearl. The potential is sure to be won. What do you want? Don''t look unconvinced. Are you all so cowardly?"


    The man of heimiao never stops. He continues to show his arrogance, which can be seen by all the discerning people around him. It seems that the man of heimiao is just the one who deliberately wants to provoke Bai Miao through something."Fart, we Baimiao will be afraid of you?" The young man with delicate white seedlings, his chest heaved violently, and his face became blue because of his anger, but he was still trying to keep up with himself.


    As someone else, or in the past, I''m afraid that this young Baimiao would not be so angry in front of so many Miao people. But recently, it seems that the Miao village is not peaceful. We should make some big moves against heimiao. If the stockade leader Miao Rengui didn''t explain it in advance and try to be tolerant recently, I''m afraid that the Bai Miao youth would have been angry. At this moment, they are in the market There are many white Miao people, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of them.


    "Two, two, don''t quarrel. Why hurt the friendship? This green pearl thousand spirit stone, but there is only one thing. If you both want it, only the one with higher price will get it."


    The stall owner should be a loose repair nearby. He was wearing brown cloth clothes and his skin was a little dark. When he saw the two sides fighting for something, his face was almost full of laughter. At the same time, his eyes were shining with light, and some Philistines were there.


    "I give 1500 spirit stones." The man of the black Miao took the lead in making an offer. While speaking, he put his foot on the stall and looked at the white Miao people with provocative eyes. His expression seemed to be a little complacent.


    The emerald green bead is just a material for refining magic weapon, and the price is about 700 spirit stone. The premise is that the Philistine stall owner, seeing that both sides are interested in it, seems to have to fight with each other, so he raised the price a little.


    At present, the man who saw the black Miao raised the price so much that his smile on his face could not be restrained. The price could be exchanged for a lower quality treasure. But the black Miao man''s expression was indifferent. It seemed that he was deliberately showing off his wealth and provoking Baimiao''s people to make a fool of so many people around him.


    After all, the black Miao and Bai Miao, even if they split apart, can be regarded as a hegemony. Therefore, the nearby forces, as well as sanxiu and nahuamiao, are all focused on Bai Miao people to see what kind of reaction they will have After all, Bai Miao''s people will not give up and respond to such humiliation and provocation.


    Feeling all the eyes around him, he gathered on himself. The young man with white Miao was more restless and angry, and his position in Baimiao was not too low. So at the moment, people in Baimiao watched his reaction. As long as he opened his mouth, he would fight with heimiao. However, those black Miao people on the opposite side seemed to be finished All are not afraid, one by one provocative looking at them white Miao.


    The young Bai Miao, who has a beautiful appearance, began to show a deep look. According to his character, the green pearl can not be used at the moment, but he must teach the black Miao a lesson. Otherwise, those who don''t know will think that they will be afraid of them.


    However, he hesitated for a moment. After all, Miao Rengui strongly urged them last month not to further conflict with heimiao. When it comes time, they should settle accounts together. It is obvious that Miao Rengui and the elders and witches in the Miao village are all seeking something.


    So at this moment, Bai Miao''s handsome young man looks very tangled. He is afraid that if he is impulsive today, he will make a big fuss at the end. After all, Bai Miao and heimiao have been fighting each other for a long time. There has been a trend of fighting between the high-level of the two sides. Only because he does not want to weaken his own strength, the people in the Miao village can restrain themselves I, otherwise, once the two Miao villages fight each other thoroughly, it will be a heavy loss. If we don''t have a good plan and the victory is in hand, we can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Go."


    After pondering for a while, the young man in Baimiao Miao Village immediately said that, without any hesitation, he took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    When he left, the white Miao youth''s face returned to calm, without half anger on his face. The light and light look on his face made some Bai Miao village''s forbearance very puzzled. He didn''t understand how to change the painting style. He said and left, which directly became this.


    However, after all, Miao village is relatively United. Although they do not understand and have some doubts, they all leave one after another, and they want to walk together and work together.


    A large walk, simply Baimiao people even this market do not want to continue, this way, but the people around some of the daze.


    The most dramatic one is the leading man of heimiao. He is staring at this scene. Today, he takes the opportunity to challenge Bai Miao. It''s better to let others take the lead. Anyway, heimiao sharpens his knife and is ambitious. He can''t help but want to fight Bai Miao.


    Who knows that Bai Miao''s guy is not cheated at all. After being provoked and humiliated like this, he can turn around and walk away. This time, the black Miao man is completely convinced of the white Miao man.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with a smile, thinking that only by bending and stretching can he become a great success. If today''s white Miao youth chooses to start and only cares about his anger in his heart, then the consequences are really unthinkable. In that case, I''m afraid it will also involve him. His behavior of going to Huamiao exploration has no significance.Zhao Jiuge predicted that if the young white Miao really started today, it would cause a flood of blood. At that time, no matter what the situation is, no matter who is right or who is wrong, the top management of black Miao and Baimiao will do something. In that case, Baimiao, whose strength is weaker, will eventually suffer a big loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Not long ago, the market, which was still relatively lively, seemed to have reduced a lot at once. The forces in the 100000 mountains were united and excluded. Like Bai Miao, after something happened, they left directly. The market seemed empty and empty.


    For this breath, the people of Bai Miao seem to be lazy even in the market. As for resources, they are lazy to pay attention to it. The people present only look at this scene quietly, and Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have long been on the other people.


    White Miao left, and black Miao dress and appearance, style is more striking, so the remaining Miao people, naturally are flowers, Zhao Jiuge will take advantage of this opportunity, and then together to return to Miao village of the flower seedlings.


    Seeing the people leaving Bai Miao, and seeing nothing lively for others, some people feel that they left without any fun. They continued to stroll in the market. After all, this episode did not affect their mood at all.


    "His mother, when did Bai Miao become so timid, unexpectedly, he was not angry and left in a gray way. I was still ready to take the opportunity to clean them up. Now it seems that there is no chance."


    Black Miao that the first man, half a day to return to God, some incredible thinking of half a day later, the tone of angry scolding.


    "Hum, if it is not the stronghold leader''s regulation, I can''t do it easily. I really hate to catch up now. Bai Miao is getting weaker and weaker, and even his courage is not available. I don''t think it''s enough."


    Another black Miao man, after a cold hum, said the same tone displeased, but the words were a little bold, and they did not put white Miao in his eyes, showing a satirical color.


    "We''ll go, wait, and we''ll be able to clean up the white seedlings in a few minutes." The first black Miao man, still looking at the direction of the white Miao people leaving, said with a fierce face. After finishing, he was ready to turn and leave. Without the white Miao people here, they naturally lost their significance. They were in a position that really lacked any resources and would naturally have Miao Village to arrange for them.


    "Wait, you don''t want this green pearl."


    Seeing the black Miao man leaving, the stall owner immediately got anxious. After all, he had just walked a buyer. If the current one left, the Green Pearl would have hit his hand.


    "You said I still want, a green pearl 1500 Lingshi, you think I am a fool?" The head man of the black Miao immediately stared at the owner, and then said it very maliciously. After that, he left with many black Miao people.


    The rest of the stall owner, some of them want to cry without tears, thought they could make a big profit today. Who knows that these people don''t play according to the common principle. Don''t say they make a big profit. They don''t even sell things. In fact, he is satisfied that the green pearl inside him can sell 750 spiritual stones.


    The people who gathered here slowly scattered, and no one sympathized with the owner, after all, this kind of person said something disgusting.


    Even the people of the flowers and seedlings are scattered. They continue to visit the market in March and two. For the seedlings who do not participate in the dispute, don''t say that the black seedlings and white seedlings have a dispute, even if they fight hard, they don''t care. However, the seedlings still talk about this matter. Zhao Jiuge pretends to hang out the market, and follow the Miao people. Listen to them What, take the opportunity to inquire into the news.


    And Zhao Jiuge intentionally and unintentionally followed two young young plantlets, after all, other people''s defense will be reduced a lot, encountered calm but can not hear the news.


    The two young flowers, one male and one female, are not too old, the men are handsome, fresh and fresh, and they are dressed in Miao costumes. They have different flavor.


    Zhao Jiuge followed the two slowly. Although his eyes were placed on the stall on both sides, he kept a close eye on the dialogue between the man and the woman in his ear. The speaker was careless and the listener naturally wanted to.


    "Elder sister, you said that the contradiction between the black and white seedlings is getting bigger and bigger. I think it will be a big fight in a short time. The three Miao villages have one. I think it is not very good for us to sit down like this, whether there are some bad ones."


    The younger youth, some sigh, in his view, for the current situation of the three Miao villages, and the situation he is very confused, after all, according to the common sense, the flower seedlings for this situation, should not be ignored, but now the flower seedlings are strange silence, as long as not involved in their Miao village, it seems that nothing is lazy to manage the same.


    "Where you say so much, Miao Zhai does so, naturally has his own reason, you can only do good cultivation, cultivation fell down so many, I think you still have the mood to think about so many trivial things." The fresh and lovely woman beside, did not look at the side of her brother, as if to the young man some hate iron can not become steel.


    "No, sister, how can this be trivial, which is a big matter of Miao village. This black Miao white Miao is a Miao nationality no matter what it is. If we fight hard, it will not have any benefits for us. If the strength of black Miao white seedling is weakened, the demon cultivation and foreign monks will be covetous to us, and the black Miao will be covetous to us, and the black Miao will not be able to make good repair of the demons and the monks from other countries Wolf ambition, who does not know, if there is a flash of white seedlings, then not good, we will enter the white seedling of the dust. "Seeing that her elder sister didn''t care what she said, she taught herself a lesson. The young man with a delicate appearance immediately became anxious.


    For a moment, the fresh and lovely woman was somewhat silent. She didn''t understand this truth. She was not the only one. I''m afraid that the flower seedlings are a little bit bright and reasonable. But now, the flower seedlings have their own difficulties, or they would have done it as before.


    After a few sighs in her heart, the fresh and lovely woman changed her tone and said in a soft voice, "many things you don''t understand. According to the instructions of the Miao village, it''s time to be calm. And I tell you, this is not the Miao village, but it''s not yet time. Recently, the stronghold leader and two witches have closed their doors to practice. Once one or two of them have successfully broken through Mahayana realm, then the situation will naturally change greatly. There are so many elders in the stockade. People will worry about these things. You are good at cultivation. One day, I will be satisfied when I can be a wizard


    Hearing the elder sister''s explanation, the handsome young man nodded his head, and did not continue to say anything. Instead, he was silent and pondering something secretly.


    Immediately, the two brothers and sisters did not say this sensitive topic, but Zhao Jiuge, who followed him, was satisfied. He was shocked and didn''t expect to hear a little news.


    It seems that Miao Rengui''s conjecture is still correct. He knows that the problem lies with Pan fan, the leader of Huamiao village. However, he didn''t expect that there were two Huamiao witches who closed with him. It was speculated that Pan fan was injured and temporarily handed over the Miao village to his daughter.


    If only one or two of them break through the realm of Mahayana, then the strength of Huamiao will soar. At that time, Huamiao will be able to change the current situation, or even the situation of the three Miao villages.


    Although only a few words have been heard, Zhao Jiuge naturally can associate with many things. This discovery makes Zhao Jiuge excited. It can be said that basically, Zhao Jiuge has completed one of the two tasks.


    Miao Rengui asked him to find out the trend of Huamiao. Now it seems that Huamiao is not on the side of heimiao, and will not do it for the time being. It is totally waiting for Pan fan and others to make a breakthrough in their cultivation. After all, Miao Rengui has broken through to the Mahayana realm, and pan fan is still at the peak of Daoyuan realm.


    After the harvest, Zhao Jiuge was relaxed for the time being, and he no longer deliberately inquired about other people''s words. No matter what the situation was, he still had to go to Huamiao Miao village in person, and also to Huamiao Houshan by the way.


    According to Miao Rengui, pan Yuyu often goes there, but there may be some secret there, so let Zhao Jiuge go to see it.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had a short hand, was not in such a hurry when he saw the harvest. Zhao Jiuge enjoyed the water girl who looked at the flowers and observed any details. As a result, he found the two brothers of toretomu in the market. However, the three men walked face to face without saying hello, as if they didn''t know each other Be careful. You can sail for thousands of years.


    After wandering around for a long time, Zhao Jiuge found it boring, but he couldn''t go back to Huamiao Miao village by himself, so he had no choice but to wait. After all, only when most of the Huamiao Miao people returned to the Miao village could he fish in troubled waters.


    Finally, when the sun is about to set, some talents leave here one after another. Most of them have more or less harvest. They leave with a smile one by one. Even if there is no harvest, there is not much loss. After all, the 100000 mountains are still relatively closed. For this kind of once a month market activity, it is just a lively visit.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge saw the opportunity, followed by those flowers, and walked slowly to avoid causing unnecessary attention, which would arouse people''s vigilance.


    Whether he can successfully blend into Huamiao Miao village or not depends on this time. At this time, Zhao Jiuge looks left and right to see the figure of tuomutuolei. However, the two brothers seem to be missing. They don''t know where they are. They shake their heads. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. Anyway, the two brothers are not people who don''t know the weight.


    In fact, the three Miao villages are not far away from each other. They are located within hundreds of kilometers nearby, forming a tripartite situation. After all, at the beginning, it is said that the three Miao villages were originally integrated into one, and then became what they are now because of the division. From this, we can imagine how brilliant and huge the original Miao village was.


    Because he didn''t dare to control the flying sword, he was afraid to expose his identity, so Zhao Jiuge could only follow slowly. Fortunately, many Baimiao people were not in a hurry to get on the way. This gave Zhao Jiuge a chance to follow. After crossing a mountain, he could see the huge Miao Village with naked eyes. Because the sun was setting, the whole Miao village was basically full of lights Ming.


    Because this mountain road is the place leading to Huamiao, there are still some figures, all of them are Huamiao people, and Zhao Jiuge is among them. Through the night, Zhao Jiuge follows Huamiao''s people and heads for Huamiao''s Miao village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The gate of Huamiao Miao village is different from that of Baimiao Miao village. It is quite different from that of Baimiao village. The gate of Huamiao Miao village is simple and casual. It seems that the indifferent character of Huamiao people can be seen from it.


    Because today is the market once a month, and many Miao people in the Miao village are going out to watch the excitement, the guards of Huamiao Miao village have relaxed a lot at the moment. Basically, people have let them in, but they are staring at these figures.


    Zhao Jiuge, who came in, was a little nervous. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, his face was still a little hot. After all, it was no better than those fighting. Once he was found disgraced, he would lose a lot of money. If you were not furtive, others would suspect that you were scheming.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge, who was mixed in the crowd from the beginning to the end, was not found any trace. However, after entering the Miao Village successfully, Zhao Jiuge was completely stupid. At this moment, the night was shrouded, and the whole Miao village was full of lights. The Miao people who came in with others went directly to their homes. But after he successfully entered the Miao village, what happened Where to go.


    Zhao Jiuge looks around in the night. Fortunately, in the darkness, no one in the Miao Village feels suspicious. He looks back at the gate of the Miao village, but he still doesn''t see the two brothers. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but wonder whether the two brothers have infiltrated.


    However, no matter whether the two brothers come in or not, it doesn''t matter what happened to Zhao Jiuge. He can''t stay here for a long time. However, Zhao Jiuge can only walk one step at a time and continue to go to the depths of the Huamiao Miao village. No one appears in Huamiao Miao village at night. However, Zhao Jiuge''s aura turns and decides to go directly Run into the back mountain of Miao village and see the so-called mysterious place of Huamiao.


    Huamiao is heavily guarded in the night, especially the closer to the center of the Miao village, the more Huamiao warriors are patrolling. However, Zhao Jiuge is always on the main road. Even if the patrolling guards find out, they just glance at them and don''t care. I''m afraid that no matter what the people in the Miao Village think, they can''t think of anyone like this How dare I go to Huamiao Miao village at night.


    This is not to say that the guard of Huamiao is too low, but that the whole Miao village is too large to be defended. One or two people really want to sneak in and rein in their breath and spiritual power. Even if the high-level wizard yuan Shen sweeps them, they will not find anything abnormal.


    Looking at the brightly lit Huamiao Miao village, Zhao Jiuge seems to be longing for the happy atmosphere, but now it seems that all this has nothing to do with him. He is just an outsider, and he is just exploring the situation.


    The stilted buildings of every family in the Miao village are full of bright lights. As a result, Zhao Jiuge went through the whole Miao village without any pressure and came to the back mountain of the Miao village. That is to say, the Miao village is no different from other sects and forces. There are too many Miao people living in the Miao village. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is so relaxed and provides convenience for Zhao Jiuge.


    The back mountain of Huamiao is also in the Miao village. It is a deep mountain and old forest. Although it belongs to the geographical scope of Huamiao village, it is quite different from Miao village. It is a dark place.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a halo scattered from the dark back mountain, which is just so insignificant. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Looking at the place like a lonely boat drifting in the sea, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk, knowing that this is the place Miao Rengui mentioned. Obviously, there are people living on the back mountain in this picture, but the scene is different from Miao Rengui''s thought.


    This is not a secret place for flowers and seedlings at all, but it should be an ordinary residence. However, Zhao Jiuge thought that since all the people have come here, they will not return on the way back. It''s good to explore.


    The most important thing is that the dark back mountain is a bit weird compared with the bright lights in the Miao village in front of him. Even Zhao Jiuge is more curious about who the mysterious people are living here, either with special identity or too mysterious to see people. After thinking about this, Zhao Jiuge decided to take the risk and find out more about the situation.


    Moreover, relying on the cultivation of Linghai realm, I''m afraid that as long as the monks in Mahayana realm are not attracted, even the monks in Daoyuan realm, they should be able to protect themselves reluctantly.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had already restrained his breath, had to release a little bit because he wanted to release yuan Shen and investigate the specific situation, but he did not dare to go too far. In that case, he would expose himself.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is careful, tries to hide his breath directly. At the same time, Yuan Shen releases the grass and trees in the back mountain. In a moment, everything in the back mountain is in his mind.


    On the back of the mountain, a quiet courtyard appears in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. The courtyard is simple and delicate, but it can be seen that it was carefully dressed by the owner. Moreover, the side of the courtyard is still a large bamboo forest. From this, we can see that the owner of this courtyard has a clear personality and few desires.


    Inside the room, a touch of light, through the screen window, sprinkled on the courtyard, with the flicker of the candle fire in the room, the halo of the light sprinkled out also swayed slightly.In depth, Zhao Jiuge did not have the courage to spend. After all, once the people in the room noticed it, he would be a terror. However, cultivation of his mind was not a strong point. In case someone felt the trace of his original spirit in advance, it would be a big trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge can only be sure that there is a breath in it. However, he doesn''t know anything about it. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge decides to go to the courtyard to investigate in person to see if he can muddle through. If he can''t, he tells Zhao Jiuge directly that Ren, who lives in the Houshan courtyard, must have a special status Zhao Jiuge decided to take the risk.


    "Zhige" has been tightly held in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Although he has not yet got out of the body, it undoubtedly gives Zhao Jiuge a lot of strength. Along the way, Zhao Jiuge is careful and does not make any noise. He is afraid that if he makes a little noise, he will expose his movements.


    Zhao Jiuge is very grateful for Miao Rengui''s actions. After all, the value of wood essence is self-evident. Therefore, if you don''t bring important information or intelligence back this time, Zhao Jiuge will feel full of debt.


    In less than half an hour, Zhao Jiuge has already appeared on the back mountain. With naked eyes, you can see the courtyard not far away, and even see the shadow of the figure in the room. Through the light, it seems that the figure in the room is sitting quietly enjoying tea.


    The night, the moonlight, the bamboo grove and the courtyard are a bit strange. The breeze in the night makes the bamboo trees and leaves shake and make a slight noise. However, the people in the room are not affected. Even Zhao Jiuge''s arrival has not been noticed.


    Zhao Jiuge stayed in the same place and watched for a long time. After seeing that there was no unusual situation, he slowly continued to walk towards the courtyard. After all, he did this kind of good thing for the first time. Naturally, he was lack of confidence, but fortunately, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body is tense and his mind is spinning rapidly. He can''t help but wonder whether he is directly relying on his strength, directly taking the hand and then quickly extorting confessions, or slowly and stealthily exploring the situation. After all, Zhao Jiuge has to consider a problem of his own body''s retreat, which can not affect the friendship between Baimiao and Huamiao, so as not to let Huamiao misunderstand I didn''t understand the matter, but I pulled an enemy.


    In such a short time, Zhao Jiuge went directly to the gate of the courtyard. The courtyard was surrounded by fences, which made Zhao Jiuge feel very kind. He used to live in this kind of courtyard when he was a child.


    All of a sudden, the candlelight scattered in the courtyard was in a trance, then a little dark, but in a moment it recovered to be bright. In such a blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge, who was deeply in meditation, was pulled back to reality.


    Zhao Jiuge was not allowed to look up at the specific situation. A voice came out of the courtyard. Zhao Jiuge''s first reaction was to cry out in his heart that he was so bad that he was found out. At the same time, his face was a little shocked.


    Because once discovered, it means that your mission has failed, and you can no longer find out any specific situation. Moreover, the current situation is not about intelligence, but about whether you can retire completely.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Since they have come, why don''t you come in for a long time?"


    The sound came from the room in the courtyard, a little gentle, but it was not the same thing when I heard Zhao Jiuge''s ears.


    Although he was found, but it seems that the other side did not have any anger, Zhao Jiuge in the mind of a flash of light, devilish said, "Oh, sorry, I went to the wrong place."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge, who forced himself to calm down, was ready to turn around and leave and walk toward the Miao village. In that case, the farther you go, the safer you will be.


    Fortunately, the people in the courtyard didn''t yell and scream, which caused the movement of Huamiao Miao village. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly by yourself. Even if you control the flying sword, it''s useless. It''s only easier to attract the attention of the elder Huamiao. Even if you control the flying sword, the speed is not as fast as that of a monk in Mahayana realm!


    In the room, it seems that Zhao mengge, once again, could not make himself a fool of himself.


    "Oh, can you go wrong in the middle of the night? I think you are sneaky and have a guilty conscience. If you are dressed in Miao Village clothes, you are not Huamiao''s person at all. If you go wrong, which Miao people don''t know where the backyard is, how can you go wrong? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt like an enemy, and his body was tense in an instant. How could Zhao Jiuge think that the originally good situation would suddenly change into this situation.


    Moreover, it seems that the mysterious man in the house has no good feelings for him. It seems that he has already identified him as a sneaker. For a time, Zhao Jiuge was stiff there, unable to advance or retreat. Some of them did not know what to do.


    At the same time, a little regret in the heart, in the dark scold themselves, how can''t speak, a word on their own exposure, had known that it was better to be a mute.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was only a little silent for a moment, so he had to speak again. After all, it''s not a thing to be stuck here. Moreover, a breath of danger comes to his face. If he can practice this state, his natural perception ability is more real.


    And even if the truth is so, I do have some sneaky to explore the real situation, but I have to die. I can''t admit it. After all, if I admit it, I''m afraid I can''t bear the consequences.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m really not an outsider. I don''t have any evil intentions and bad thoughts."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s face was as gloomy as water, and his heart was almost stuck in his throat. He did not dare to move, for fear of causing misunderstanding of the mysterious man in the room. In addition, he did not dare to act rashly, and he had to be on guard.


    "Hum, misunderstanding, you think I''m a fool. Since you don''t talk about what this flower seedling is for, you don''t have to go. Just stay."


    A bad cold hum, this time, the tone of the mysterious man, with some Xu Su kill meaning, Zhao Jiuge eyes shrink, know that the situation is not good.


    At this time, since we have already said this, it''s not meaningful to stay here, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to make a big deal. Although it''s estimated that the mysterious man''s affairs can not be explored clearly, the news of Huamiao is still significant, and it can be regarded as a business trip to take it back. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has already surged The thought of getting up and running away.


    Anyway, I now have the middle cultivation of Linghai realm. I''m afraid that there are not many monks in the realm of Linghai. I''m afraid that no matter how the mysterious man''s cultivation is, there should be no problem of escaping. Moreover, the back mountain is quiet and remote. The people in this room can''t be the wizard or elder of Huamiao.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who has just turned around, is ready to drive the "Zhige" to leave. However, the next moment, the whole person''s body is stiff, because I don''t know when, there is already a figure outside the courtyard.


    Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva and sipped his lips tightly. Then he turned his head with some difficulty. He found that the candle still swayed slightly in the room, but the figure on the windowsill had disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at him carefully. The mysterious man suddenly appeared in a blue Miao suit. He was a little chubby, but he had a simple and honest face. He was about 30 years old. He had no hands. I don''t know if he looked down on Zhao Jiuge''s sneaky posture. In his simple and honest look, he was not good at Zhao Jiuge''s expression. It was just this bad, It makes the man add a bit of dignity.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at the mysterious man, the man in the blue Miao suit also looked at Zhao Jiuge. After a long time, he said slowly.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I don''t mean anything evil to your plants."


    Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to explain and tell the whole story. Later, he thought that the man in front of him had a mysterious identity. In addition, even if he said something, he was afraid that others would not believe him. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decided not to say so much.


    "It''s no more than three things. Since you don''t want to talk about it, when I take you down, there will be a way for you to speak."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, the man in the blue Miao suit seems to have lost his patience completely. As soon as his voice falls, his momentum keeps climbing. Obviously, he wants to solve the problem by force. After taking Zhao Jiuge down, he slowly interrogates Zhao Jiuge''s identity and purpose.


    However, Zhao Jiuge can step by step here, is not an ordinary person, see the young man want to do it, also won''t wait to die, his own spirit sea, also at this moment roll up, the whole body breath is also constantly improving, and finally directly stopped in the middle of the spirit sea realm, but the strength of the spiritual power is relatively strong Horizontal.


    However, what makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little cold is that when his cultivation has reached the peak, the young man in Miao costume has no meaning of staying. He is still climbing slowly, and finally stays at the early stage of Daoyuan realm.


    This sudden situation is like pouring cold water on Zhao Jiuge, who has just been enthusiastic and full of confidence. How could he have never imagined that a monk in Daoyuan realm would live alone in the quiet back mountain. Maybe facing a monk in the peak of spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge could not feel that way, but faced with Daoyuan The realm friar, completely cross realm, is not on a level, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart pull out cool.At this time, Zhao Jiuge even thought about crushing the flute Miao Rengui gave him. In that case, Miao Rengui would immediately take action and at least he would not be in any danger.


    But gently stroking the flute that had been held in the palm of his hand, Zhao Jiuge decided to give up. He didn''t want to use it as a last resort, because once the flute was crushed, it would be a big deal and not easy to end.


    Because once Miao Rengui appears in Huamiao, with his cultivation of Mahayana realm, he will naturally arouse the vigilance of Huamiao elders and witches. In that case, there may be a big fight, which may lead to misunderstanding between Huamiao and Baimiao. At present, the relationship between Baimiao and heimiao is at stake. Miao Rengui wants to pull Huamiao to his side of the camp, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t Trying to make things that bad.


    However, in such a short time of thinking, the young man in the blue Miao suit did not wait for so much time, and directly started to move his hands.


    His broad blue Miao clothes and embroidered robes are loud and loud. The young man in the blue Miao clothes has a master style. His hands are empty and he uses his hands directly.


    With a wave of broad embroidered robes, a blue aura condenses directly and envelops Zhao Jiuge with fierce momentum. However, although the hand is terrifying, it is not murderous. It is obvious that the man with simple and honest face does not have much evil intention.


    But even if it was the young man''s random attack, but in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it was like a big enemy, and had to go all out to face it. After all, this seemingly random attack gave Zhao Jiuge a lot of pressure.


    Zhao Jiuge is used to releasing the Vatican holy body, at least for his own body.


    When Zhao Jiuge performed the Dharma, the young man in the blue Miao suit was watching Zhao Jiuge''s every move in his eyes. He wanted to see Zhao Jiuge''s identity from his skills.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" tightly in his hand. The white light on his body was pure, but it was particularly dazzling in the night.


    This is the first time that this flying sword has been tempered in Zhao Jiuge''s body for so long.


    The cultivation of both of them is not low. Once exposed, the movement and stillness are very big. Fortunately, the back mountain is relatively remote and quiet, so for a while and a half, the whole flower seedling still looks very peaceful.


    At this time, the blue light from the young man''s embroidered robe was already over Zhao Jiuge''s head, and it was pressed down in an instant. The arrogant blue aura brought great pressure to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge felt a convulsion in the corners of his mouth because of the spiritual power gap brought about by the cross realm between them. He could not help thinking in his heart that it was the spiritual power in his body. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight in the face of this situation.


    Fall cloud chop!


    Zhao Jiuge knew that there was no way to take the mysterious man in front of him by ordinary means, so he used several moves at the bottom of the box.


    A bright timbre light blooms out, like a ray of light, trying to cut the void. It is dazzling in the night sky, and cuts directly at the blue light that covers the sky.


    The power of "Zhige" is much more powerful than that of "Hanming" before. Because of the difference in quality and the existence of the spirit amount, this chopping is basically the greatest power in history. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has been able to use the power of heaven and earth successfully, and there is a subtle charm of Dao in the realm.


    The mysterious young man''s eyes brightened when he saw the sword. Especially when he saw the "Zhige", the sword''s meaning was joyful. There seemed to be some yearning in his eyes and some complexity in his recollection.


    "Bang."


    Fierce roar sound, in this moment burst out, spread around, but spread around, at the same time, the movement is also constantly weakening.


    Now it''s a fight, even if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to make too much noise, he can''t control it at this moment. After all, once the fight starts, it''s up to no one.


    With the sound of a roar dispersed, the breath can make the void, twisted cloud cut, directly cut to the blue light, only in that moment, it will cover the blue aura, chopped to pieces.


    There was no hesitation in the movement, and the cloud chopping, just like breaking the surface with a point, directly chopped the green light, making the whole blue light into starlight spots, and then dissipated in the night sky. After fully releasing its power, the falling cloud chopper, like a fireworks, blooms its own beauty Disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "I can''t imagine that you are not a person of 100000 mountains, but a foreign force from 13 states of China. At least this sword meaning is not what the forces in the 100000 mountains can have."


    After the fight, the mysterious man in the blue Miao suit did not continue to fight. Instead, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of eyes, and then said something unexpected. It seemed that he was more interested in Zhao Jiuge''s skills, the mysterious man in blue Miao costume.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and then he laughed helplessly. It was really wrong step by step. With this contact, he exposed more and more. However, Zhao Jiuge was still quite unconvinced and said, "know that I am a foreign force, then you should know that I have no evil intention to you Huamiao. After all, this is the matter of the three branches of your Miao nationality, and I have no origin A qualitative relationship. "


    Subconsciously, after finishing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge began to regret that he wanted to shake his mouth, but it was the mysterious man in the blue Miao costume, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    "Are you here for the fight between Bai Miao and Hei Miao? I''m afraid that''s the only problem for the Miao now. Let me guess, are you working for the white Miao or for the black Miao? "


    The young man in the blue Miao suit smiles more and more brightly. It seems that he wants to see through Zhao Jiuge at a glance. After a short contact, he can understand Zhao Jiuge''s intention. However, we still need to continue to inquire about Zhao Jiuge''s identity and accurate purpose.


    Hearing this young man''s words, Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to open his mouth and say something, but his mouth was slightly open. Before he could say anything, he was blocked by the young man''s words.


    "However, no matter what your identity and purpose is, let''s ask for some advice first to see how powerful your sword is."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man in the blue Miao clothes moved again. With the momentum, the clothes on his body whirred.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is filled with bitterness. It''s true that one wave has not been leveled and another has risen again. It seems that this mysterious man still likes to exchange strength. With the cultivation of Daoyuan realm, he has never let go of his spiritual realm.


    Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that no matter whether it was this night''s rush to flower seedlings or the competition of strength, the mysterious man would not let himself go, and this fight was doomed to be unavoidable.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been a self indulgent person. Since he can''t avoid it, he is always a dry character. The glass and gold light on his body is bright and dark, and he holds "Zhige", fiercely facing the mysterious man and releasing the water sword.


    Water sword decided to dance in the first move.


    After several swords, each sword brings out a white halo, leaving a shadow in the void, just like dancing.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge holding the flying sword and displaying the appearance of the sword determination, the mysterious man in the blue Miao costume can not help but feel some impetuous appearance, and even don''t know whether it is an illusion, but also with an appreciative look.


    With the movement and stillness of dancing, the sword Qi shot directly at the mysterious man. The Qi machine directly locked in the mysterious man and wanted to cover him. Like this mysterious man, Zhao Jiuge did not take any murderous spirit, but he did not show any mercy. After all, he was not at a level in his realm. If he did not do his best, he would not do his best I''m afraid I''ll lose. It''s ugly.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was shocked by the scene in the next scene, and his eyes could not help but stare round. Facing the powerful and fierce sword spirit, the mysterious man, who had no hands at all, was holding a light green flying sword at the moment.


    The light blue flying sword is of excellent quality. Its blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. The light circulates on the body of the sword with two fingers wide. There is a crystal clear halo around the sword. Even if it has not been urged, it still has a mountain like atmosphere that people dare not underestimate.


    After holding the flying sword, the mysterious man in blue Miao clothes seems to have the same breath all over his body again. From the thick and thick just now to the sharpness today, he saw that the first move of the running water sword was about to fall on the mysterious man.


    The young man in the blue Miao suit finally moved. He stood at the same place and held the sword with his right hand raised high. Then his movement was still so elegant, as if he were waving a sword easily.


    A blue sword light cuts through the sky, splits it directly, and goes to the running water sword. The expert knows if there is one. After holding the flying sword, the mysterious man seems to be a different person, and his own strength is much more arrogant. This sword looks casual and simple, but the spirit power and the sword contained in it are outrageous Meaning, are much better than Zhao Jiuge, after all, to break through the realm of Daoyuan, that means that we have been able to successfully borrow the power of heaven and earth, and have a road of their own.


    "Boom."


    The mysterious man in the blue Miao suit is much more powerful than Zhao Jiuge''s cloud chopping just now. A single sword will smash the several swords and instantly disappear.


    All this has been expected by Zhao Jiuge. After seeing the mysterious man release the sword, Zhao Jiuge knows that the power of this sword is not comparable to his own. Therefore, he does not look at the result of the collision between the two, but directly displays the second layer of running water sword.The water sword makes the shadow.


    A sword with a faint breath is directly used again. After the fierce and fierce breath just started to break out, the whole sword Qi soon disappeared into the invisible, showing the cutting and speed incisively and vividly.


    At this time, it was a mysterious man in a blue Miao suit. Just after waving the sword, the flying sword in his hand had not been able to take back for long.


    Just a few breaths, it seems to be aware of something, the mysterious man frowned slightly, then relaxed, and finally burst out of the eyes of the fiery light.


    At this time, the sword spirit, which had been disappearing, reappeared again, but after it broke out, it was shining brilliantly and the breath was sharp. It was totally different from the obscure and restrained movements before.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little nervous and looked at the situation carefully. Zhao Jiuge looked forward to this situation. After all, even if the mysterious man has the cultivation of Daoyuan realm, I''m afraid there is no extra time in this situation Let him wave his flying sword to resist the sword.


    As a matter of fact, as Zhao Jiuge thought, when the shadowing sword spirit was not far away from him, the mysterious young man did not have much time to resist. He just lifted his arm slightly. The whole light blue flying sword pointed straight ahead, and there was a crystal clear light curtain around the sword.


    "Bang."


    The sharp and crisp sound, from light to heavy, from near to far, Zhao Jiuge could never have imagined that this mysterious young man would use such a hand to resist his sword spirit. However, it was not important that the mysterious man did it.


    The light blue flying sword, as thin as a cicada wing, looks so fragile. It seems that it will bend and break when it touches a tough attack. But in fact, when such a fierce attack comes, it sends out a huge breath from the tip of the sword, which directly shadows and breaks up the whole body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s offensive was dissolved once again, and the mysterious man in the blue Miao suit once again changed his momentum from sharp to steady.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the scene in front of him in silence, and some don''t understand how the mysterious man did it. At least Zhao Jiuge himself can''t do it now. It needs a lot of self-confidence and meticulous mind like dense hair.


    "Let you fight for such a long time. Next, it''s my turn to fight. Let you have a taste of my sword?" The mysterious man, after the next round of offensive, chuckled and looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    But the action on his hand did not stop. Holding the right hand of the light blue flying sword, he released two flying swords one after the other. Although there were only two swords, the power contained in them made Zhao Jiuge have an irresistible momentum.


    The two swords are released, which are full of strong sword meaning, pure contains the power of mountains and rivers. That kind of sword meaning let Zhao Jiuge see clearly the way of this mysterious man, which is quite different from his own kind of firmness and cutting off the injustice in the world. What this mysterious man has is full of bearing and all embracing mind.


    This discovery makes Zhao Jiuge yearn for something. His previous fight with Yuanshen, the elder of Yuxiao, made him realize the power of Tao. But now the fight with this mysterious man has made Zhao Jiuge establish his own understanding and prototype of Tao. Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of sudden relief.


    However, the two sword Qi of the former and the latter, the Dharma sense exerted by the mysterious man, will not stop or weaken the attack because of Zhao Jiuge''s perception.


    After glancing at the two swords, Zhao Jiuge began to resist the counterattack, and the "Zhige" in his hand was shining again. This has already pushed the power of the immortal flying sword in his hand to the greatest extent. If he needs to further expand his power, his consumption will increase several times. Even if the power is to explode a little fiercely, he may have a sword Zhao Jiuge''s own spiritual power can be exhausted.


    This is because Zhao Jiuge''s strength is too weak to break out completely. What Zhao Jiuge is doing now is the last layer of running water sword, running water.


    Dozens of sword Qi crisscross each other. As soon as it is released, it diffuses. The sword spirit is like flowing water. It is majestic. It seems fierce. In fact, it is towering like a mountain.


    After fighting with the Yuanshen of Yuxiao elder, and the "Zhige" immortal flying sword in his hand, Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly the highest peak in the history of history. Especially after Lu Yi''s sword was passed down by himself, his fighting power, even the mysterious man in front of him, was amazing.


    "Boom."


    Then, in just a blink of an eye, the offensive of both sides touched each other and sent out an earth shaking sound. It was just this sudden sound that made the movement loud. The whole flower seedling was basically close to this part of the back mountain, and all Miao people could hear the terrible movement.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the process of fighting, can clearly feel that many people in Huamiao Miao Village wake up and seem to be heading for here, and there are several rude breath among them. This discovery makes Zhao Jiuge cry bitterly for a moment, and he really sighs that the house leakage happens to meet the rainy night.After the fierce roar, only to see the water sword duel, which is famous for its defense, can not resist the mysterious man''s killing method. After a pause for a moment, the whole water sword will be defeated. The momentum of the two swords is like a broken bamboo. However, in the end, it successfully intercepts the two swords.


    In the dense forest around the back mountain, there are stumps of trees everywhere. Even the bamboo forest beside the courtyard has been greatly affected. Many bamboos are directly cut off by the waist and are densely packed.


    The bamboo leaves scattered on the ground basically covered the ground. In such a short time, the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body was constantly churning and rapidly consuming spiritual power. Every move of this level of fighting was very important.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were fixed on the mysterious man in front of him. There was some shock in his voice, but he forced him to calm down and ask, "you are also a foreign force, and you are also a swordsman. Otherwise, you would not have such a deep sword idea at all. It is interesting to be able to stand in such a special position among the flowers and seedlings, and what is the sacred secret."


    The mysterious man was able to understand his identity and purpose from his conversation. After a long time of fighting, he naturally found some clues, and his surprise was nothing more than the identity of the mysterious man in front of him, which made Zhao Jiuge more and more interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    This time, hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the mysterious man in blue Miao suit was stunned. He took a look at Zhao Jiuge unexpectedly. He didn''t speak for a long time. Then he began to smile on his face.


    "I''m not really from the mountains, but as for my identity, you don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, you can''t beat me. I didn''t use all my strength just now. Now I''m going to make sure of your identity first."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words seemed to make the mysterious man in the blue Miao suit lose his patience. He decided to take Zhao Jiuge directly and interrogate Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, some people from the nearby Huamiao Miao village are already coming here.


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and didn''t speak. After all, his fist was more powerful than anything. What he said was not as important as his strength. However, he couldn''t beat the mysterious man in blue Miao clothes.


    Maybe it''s more fighting, or more scenes, and having experienced too much life and death. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of the mysterious man in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is surprisingly calm, without any waves.


    The "Zhige" on his hand is inclined to the front of his body. When he is ready to use his sword, he must show his sword even though he knows that his strength is invincible. He still has too many moves that he has not used. The Xuantian sword, the moon dance, the Star River, the eight wasteland sword array, and the worst way is to crush the wooden flute Miao Rengui gave him.


    Even if he can''t beat the mysterious man, at least this means is enough for him to drink a pot for a while. After a while, after the voice drops, the mysterious man starts directly.


    The light blue flying sword in his hand is directly waved, and there are seven swords in succession. Each sword is waved with ordinary sword spirit. However, each move contains extremely powerful sword meaning. The sword spirit of this mysterious man is just like his people, which is easy and elegant.


    The sword rises to pass the Xuan chapter.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene, eyes a congealed, and then directly hands up, sword down, a hand is Xuantian sword decisive start.


    A sword is released, and Zhao Jiu''s action on the singer is not over. He continues to dance directly and displays the five swords of autumn wind, sun and moon, twilight cloud and elegy.


    Each sword also contains a mysterious sword meaning, which seems to be similar to the mysterious man''s sword technique.


    The path of sword cultivation is different. Some pay attention to its shape, while others focus on its potential. However, Xuantian sword gate is the main cultivation of sword meaning. When the artistic conception comes to nature, everything will come into being.


    Zhao Jiuge, with a dignified expression and displaying Xuantian sword, did not pay attention to the mysterious man in blue Miao clothes. However, when he displayed these five swords at one go, he consumed a lot of himself.


    Five swords vs seven swords, plus the gap in realm, and the distance between the two, the final result is natural. After this encounter, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will not be as relaxed as before. Even if there is no big problem, the injury is inevitable. After all, the mysterious man did not intend to kill Zhao Jiuge, but just wanted to capture him Come on, ask for some useful information.


    However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s Xuantian sword, the mysterious man, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly changed his face, his eyes were shaking and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Xuantian sword."


    Then, calm some mysterious man, lips move, gently mutter to himself, let him watch Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    At the next moment, the mysterious man who suddenly responded to it immediately reduced the power of the sword, which was extremely sharp and powerful, for fear that he would hurt Zhao Jiuge.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There is the sound of sword gas collision, which is like gold, iron and horse. The crisp feeling of metal collision is deafening.


    Fortunately, in the end, the mysterious man restrained a lot of spiritual power, so the power of the seven swords was much smaller. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge was not so calm and calm at this moment.


    At present, the two people''s movements are becoming more and more serious, and a lot of damage has appeared in Houshan. In addition, at this time, they can see with naked eyes the figure who arrived here from Huamiao Miao village.


    When the attack subsided, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were fixed on the figure opposite him. He was puzzled that the fight had been good. Why did he stop in time? Especially when he saw the exciting and shocking appearance of the mysterious man, Zhao Jiuge felt very strange.


    "Why do you stop? It''s not like your style." Zhao Jiuge was very puzzled and raised his eyebrows to look at the mysterious man. After all, in front of absolute strength, he didn''t need to play any tricks, so this mysterious man didn''t need to play such a game.


    "What kind of person are you? You can''t be a person of Xuantian Jianmen?" Who knows to hear Zhao Jiuge''s questioning voice, the mysterious man not only did not answer his words, but also very excited by the way, asked a few questions.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the mysterious man. When he saw Xuantian sword, he was so excited. Was it that he was related to Xuantian Jianmen, or had deep hatred. Anyway, although he used Xuantian sword, he was not afraid of being found out by others, but the attitude of the mysterious man at the moment was somewhat elusive."You don''t care who I am. Since you know Xuantian sword resolution, why do you ask so many questions? Why don''t you say who you are?" Zhao Jiuge left his mouth, some unconvinced said, anyway, is not willing to say more, reveal their own details, and now let Zhao Jiuge suspect the identity of this mysterious man.


    The light blue halo broke out in the night. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the mysterious man did not make a sound, but answered him directly with his hands. The light blue flying sword in his hand was constantly flying, and he was displaying his sword determination. Terrified as like as two peas,


    looked at the cast of the sword, and it turned out that Zhao Jiu song was surprised, because the mysterious man''s sword had been exactly the same as what he had just done. He even exhibited the last two swords, and the movement was coherent. It turned out to be a complete Xuan Tian sword, which made Zhao Jiuge somewhat dumb and dumbfounded.


    After performing the whole set of Xuantian sword, the mysterious man in blue Miao costume stopped and looked at Zhao Jiuge quietly, but his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were full of shock. Looking at this scene for a long time, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t recover for a long time. In such a remote place, he was able to meet a man who could also make a sword. This made Zhao Jiuge a little confused. However, the mysterious man seemed to be in no hurry at the moment and kept the action all the time.


    "You are also a member of Xuantian Jianmen. Who are you? How come I have never seen you like this before. If you are a member of Xuantian Jianmen, you should be familiar with me."


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge, who recovered from the shock, said with a sigh. At the same time, the "Zhige" in his hand also fell slowly. No matter what, Zhao Jiuge is still full of feelings for Xuantian Jianmen. If the man in front of him is also a member of Xuantian Jianmen, then naturally, they will be the same door. They will ease up from the tense atmosphere just now Come down.


    "Of course you haven''t seen me. I haven''t been back to the sect since I came out 20 or 30 years ago. As for you, of course, I haven''t seen it. Are you very famous in Xuantian Jianmen? By the way, my name is Zeng qingniu. Judging from your age and late entry, I should not have heard of me. "


    The mysterious man in the blue Miao suit, Zeng qingniu, said, but Zeng qingniu''s look was very complicated.


    At the beginning of hearing Zeng qingniu''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take it seriously. Zhao Jiuge thought he was bragging. After all, although he was a late starter, he was also the chief disciple. Who in the sect could not know himself. Judging from the tone of Zeng qingniu, it seems that he was very famous in Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, this idea soon stopped in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Zeng qingniu, the name of Zeng qingniu, suddenly made Zhao Jiuge feel a little familiar. Then Zhao Jiuge completely remembered who Zeng qingniu was, and he was the second senior brother who had been missing for many years!


    This time, Zhao Jiuge understood completely why the man in front of him was proficient in sword skills and lived in the mountain behind the seedlings. When the elder of the disabled moon was exploring, he said that he only knew that Zeng qingniu was not dead and should still be in the forest of Nanman. Now it seems that the situation should meet the standard.


    According to this view, Zhao Jiuge believes that the mysterious man in front of him should be Zeng qingniu, which is his second elder martial brother. However, Zhao Jiuge is very puzzled about why his second elder martial brother is good now, and his cultivation is so much higher than before, reaching the realm of Daoyuan. But why does he never return after so many years of training Go and have a look at Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Are you sure you are Zeng qingniu, the second elder martial brother I haven''t met before?" Although there are too many questions in my heart and too many words to say, Zhao Jiuge has to determine the identity of others. Some doubts are asked again.


    "I''m Zeng qingniu, but who are you? Call me second elder martial brother." Since he is a member of the same family, Zeng qingniu has put down all his vigilance. However, facing Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu also has many doubts.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao Jiuge, master Xuantian Jianmen sword unintentionally, elder martial sister tie Hongling, you have been missing for so many years, not only the master, but also many people in the sect are worried about you. I don''t know why you still refuse to go back."


    After confirming each other''s identity, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to ask out his doubts.


    However, Zeng qingniu didn''t immediately answer Zhao Jiuge''s questions. Instead, he looked at Zhao Jiuge in a complicated way. His eyes were full of excitement and even some gratification.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go back to the school for so many years, but he had his own difficulties. If he didn''t have difficulties, who would have left the school for so many years and stayed alone in the 100000 mountains alone? Now it''s hard to see a younger brother of a same school. How can he not be excited.


    "Although you and I haven''t met each other, it''s no wonder that you and I were kind at first. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way on such an occasion. However, your cultivation strength is about to surpass that of elder martial brother and me. It''s a rare talent. I''m afraid that only the master can teach you such a disciple."Zeng qingniu is obviously a little excited, and his attitude towards Zhao Jiuge is quite different from before.


    "You are modest, elder martial brother. In addition, they all miss you very much. Why don''t you go back and have a look." Zhao Jiuge smiles, then continues to ask again, the topic shifted to just that sentence above.


    "Younger martial brother, you think I don''t want to go back, but I can''t help it."


    Zeng qingniu was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge. Not far away, several powerful figures were getting closer and closer. Zeng qingniu just looked up a little, and then he stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he told Zhao Jiuge the reason why he didn''t go back for so many years. After all, he had entered the Nanman forest for training, It''s been 20 or 30 years now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    It turns out that Zeng qingniu didn''t come back to Xuantian Jianmen for a long time after attending the school competition. Then he felt that he didn''t play an important role in the improvement of his strength. So he decided to experience in the 100000 mountains of Nanman forest.


    After entering the 100000 mountains, relying on his own qualifications and some opportunities, his cultivation also made rapid progress. According to this trend, Zeng qingniu would return to the sect with a strong strength before long, but some changes happened at this time.


    Because Zeng qingniu, who was in the mountains of 100000, met pan Yuyu, the daughter of the leader of Huamiao Miao village, who was also experienced outside. At that time, Zeng qingniu was honest, powerful and good-natured. Pan Yuyu loved Zeng qingniu very much. However, since ancient times, Miao women have been passionate about their love.


    But in terms of feelings, Zeng qingniu is also very dull. He doesn''t care much about Pan Yuyu. At that time, Zeng qingniu only wanted to improve his strength and return to Xuantian Jianmen. However, pan Yuyu really liked Zeng qingniu. When Zeng qingniu went to Huamiao as a guest, he did not break the means.


    Hua Miao of Miao nationality is good at refining medicine, refining gold, making poison and poisoning. Therefore, pan Yuyu, who loved Zeng qingniu at that time, chose to seduce Zeng qingniu. He wanted to use this method to keep Zeng qingniu from going back to the sect and leave him.


    After all, no one can solve the problem once love and Gu attack. This is a unique method of Miao nationality. Zeng qingniu simply gave up after the ball solution failed. He lived directly in the back mountain of Huamiao and devoted himself to cultivation, regardless of other things. After all, pan Yuyu''s practice was extreme, but he had no bad heart, so Zeng qingniu didn''t have too many Blame pan Yuyu.


    Fortunately, in addition to doing this thing, pan Yuyu usually greets Zeng qingniu very much. After so many years, she inevitably has feelings. However, the matter of love and Gu is always like a knot in Zeng qingniu''s heart. For so many years, Zeng qingniu also wants to return to Xuantian sword gate, and even has no information about Xuantian Jianmen.


    However, the people of Huamiao treat Zeng qingniu well. They all know that he is the man pan Yuyu loves. Zeng qingniu is devoted to cultivation and hopes that one day, after his profound cultivation, he can untie the restriction of love and Gu.


    The process of the matter is roughly like this, and in this, the relationship between Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu has also become more complicated. Pan Yuyu runs to Zeng qingniu when he is free, and other things are completely satisfied with Zeng qingniu.


    "Elder martial brother, is there no other way to solve this problem except the people in Miao village."


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised when he hears the general process of the incident. At the same time, he looks a little complicated. If he hadn''t heard what Zeng qingniu said in his own ear, I''m afraid others would still be incredible.


    On hearing the speech, Zeng qingniu, who was not very good-looking, laughed bitterly, and then shook his head. He seemed to be a little depressed and said, "for so many years, I have tried all the methods that I can try. Otherwise, there is a way. I would have left here long ago. Even if I had broken through to the Daoyuan realm, I still couldn''t untie the emotion and Gu in this body."


    In general, people go down to the body and use different methods such as media. This thing usually seems to have nothing to do with it, and it will not be affected. However, once it happens, even if the cultivation is advanced, it will not work. It will directly let the spirit sea fester in the body and hurt the root of itself.


    At this time, several figures fell on the back of the mountain, and Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu had no chance. These figures had already arrived when they just met. Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu had already found out, but they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Ah Niu, after all these years, you still hate me and complain about what I did. Moreover, up to now, you have not given up the idea of leaving."


    At this time, a clear voice rings, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu can detect the people there, but ignore him, does not mean that the visitors do not speak.


    Until this time, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu slowly turned to look at the visitor. Different from Zhao Jiuge''s curiosity, Zeng qingniu seemed to know who was coming. His face was not very good-looking, and his mouth was tightly closed.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around and saw three women with outstanding accomplishments. Not far behind them, they came slowly. Among them, the two women who were slightly behind were wearing red Miao skirts and ornaments. Their skin was white and tender, like the lotus of clear water. However, the protagonist was the woman who walked in front and spoke.


    Different from the woman in Miao village, this woman has extraordinary momentum. She is wearing a white plain skirt, and her green silk falls on her shoulders at will. Her skin is white and delicate, and her figure is graceful. However, at this moment, there is some sadness in her exquisite face.


    There is a flicker of tears in her beautiful eyes. She stares at Zeng qingniu''s reaction. She seems to want to see through Zeng qingniu''s heartless heart. Because of her sadness, she speaks with a slight tremor.


    Looking at this gorgeous beauty, Zhao Jiuge is a little silent. After a little bit of amazement, he looks at his second elder martial brother without a trace. From the woman''s reaction and the expression of Zeng qingniu, Zhao Jiuge can guess that this woman is Pan Yuyu, the daughter of Pan fan, the leader of Huamiao Miao village.At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is not qualified to say anything when he participates in the emotional affairs. He can only watch how his elder martial brother handles this matter.


    Zeng qingniu is still that posture and expression, as if not moved, or totally acquiesce to pan Yuyu''s question.


    Seeing Zeng qingniu''s attitude, pan Yuyu gave a sad smile, and a drop of tears slipped down. The tears in her beautiful eyes finally couldn''t help but fell from her delicate face and fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s not sweet to make a fight. Since you can be so hard-hearted, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep you. It happens that your younger martial brother has come. I''ll untie the love and Gu for you tomorrow, and you can leave with your younger brother."


    Pan Yuyu sucked her nose, and her face began to change a little chilly. However, the falling tears betrayed pan Yuyu''s inner feelings.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene coldly, and roughly understood some things. It seemed that Pan Yuyu was too affectionate, but his elder martial brother was not moved. What he said just now seems to be what he said to himself, but it seems that he knew pan Yuyu''s arrival and said it to pan Yuyu on purpose.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has some feelings. Isn''t his second elder martial brother a little silly? He doesn''t feel that he has such an outstanding beauty?


    After the words fell, pan Yuyu took a deep look at Zeng qingniu, then resolutely turned around and prepared to leave. Looking at that, she clearly did not give up any, and seemed to completely cut off all feelings in her heart.


    Zeng qingniu, who has been calm and pursed his mouth, looks a little cold, but his eyes have been watching pan Yuyu''s movements silently. When he saw pan Yuyu turn around, Zeng qingniu''s lips trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated. But when pan Yuyu completely turned around, Zeng qingniu seemed to be in a bit of a hurry Yelled, "wait a minute!"


    As soon as he said this, pan Yuyu, with his back to Zeng qingniu, stopped immediately, as if he wanted to have a look. Zeng qingniu, who is honest and honest, doesn''t talk much on weekdays. Zeng qingniu wants to say something.


    "After all these years, I don''t know how you feel about me. It''s just that you don''t want to leave me in this Miao village all the time. What will happen to me one day? I don''t know what you''ve done to me for so many years. It''s just that I''ve been more concerned about love and Gu, but I''ve never denied your kindness and affection to me. ¡±


    I don''t know if I have been depressed for a long time on weekdays, or whether pan Yuyu''s actions have made Zeng qingniu feel more comfortable. Therefore, Zeng qingniu, who has never said so much in his daily life, said so many things in one breath for the first time, which shows that everything Zeng qingniu said should be serious.


    Zhao Jiuge some look at each other, seems to be a little embarrassed, but in the face of this situation, he is not now, listen to it is not.


    Pan Yuyu, who is facing Zeng qingniu''s words, seems to be a little surprised. However, no matter how he thinks, he is still unmoved on the surface and pretends to be careless and says, "no matter whether you mind, I''ll tell you tomorrow. You can leave if you want and stay if you want. I won''t pester you any more. You are free. ¡±


    this time, Zeng qingniu, who heard this, immediately raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, if you untie the love Gu for me, I will I I''d like to be with you. I''ll take you back to see my master. After all, the master should know about this kind of thing. "


    Pan Yuyu, who had never turned around, shrugged her shoulders in an instant. She looked at Zeng qingniu in disbelief. It seemed that she did not believe Zeng qingniu would say such a thing. After all, she had spent 20 or 30 years, and Zeng qingniu was not moved. Now this situation has agreed and opened her heart. It seems that happiness is a little too sudden.


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, I always keep my word."


    Zeng qingniu looked at the tears on his face, but pan Yuyu nodded. After saying these two words in succession, Zeng qingniu looked away from him, and seemed afraid to face pan Yuyu.


    Zeng qingniu''s heart is not made of stone. Pan Yuyu has done so much for him for so many years. How can he not be moved at all? He is just a little bit disgusted with love and Gu all the time. In addition, pan Yuyu says that he can untie the love and Gu for him and give him a freedom as he leaves. This makes Zeng qingniu a little uncomfortable.


    People are like this, especially men. To put it bluntly, Zhao Jiuge thinks of it in silence. However, looking at the two people, Zhao Jiuge looks envious on his face, but he silently blesses his second elder martial brother. After all, there is a lover who gets married, and the relationship between them finally has a home.


    Having been confirmed by Lai Zeng qingniu, pan Yuyu wept with joy, and added a bit of beauty to Zeng qingniu''s arms. She gave Zeng qingniu a big hug, but Zeng qingniu was embarrassed. Facing this kind of intimacy, her hands were at a loss.The two Miao women who accompanied pan Yuyu left with a smile when they saw the scene. After all, no one knew about Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu.


    And just as Zhao Jiuge was preparing to leave for the couple, Zeng qingniu whispered to pan Yuyu in a low voice, "don''t be like this. Younger martial brother is still here. We''ll talk about it in the evening."


    When she saw Zeng qingniu like this, pan Yuyu broke away from Zeng qingniu''s arms. However, she still held her arm and refused to let go. Miao Nu was amorous since ancient times.


    "What''s more, you promised to take me to see your master just now." Pan Yuyu wrinkled her nose slightly and said lovingly. However, her eyes were full of joy. After all, Zeng qingniu''s behavior showed that he had been fully recognized in his heart, just like taking him to see his parents.


    And Zeng qingniu on one side had no choice but to nod his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    After chatting with each other for a while, they found that Zhao Jiuge was still looking at them. Zeng qingniu patted pan Yuyu and motioned with his eyes. Pan Yuyu broke free, but he still carried his jade hand and came to the body of mitochondria.


    Pan Yuyu was tall and tall, living in the mountains. Her skin was white and tender like water. In addition, she was so hot and warm that she was not much shorter than Zhao Jiuge. On the contrary, she was at a loss when she stood in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to introduce me? I am your elder martial brother''s woman, pan Yuyu. I will be a family in the future. "


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this, he looked at Zeng qingniu strangely, and then nodded. However, his mouth was still very clever in answering pan Yuyu''s words, "Zhao Jiuge, good sister-in-law."


    Smell speech, pan Yuyu that unique face, immediately smile like flowers, happy patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, "don''t worry, since this 100000 mountain, although not comparable to your 13 states of China, but what difficulties I help you to solve, in addition will not let people bully you."


    Zeng qingniu''s mouth twitched, but his face was very happy. After all, he settled the matter with Pan Yuyu today. In addition, he met his younger martial brother who he had never met. Naturally, he was in a good mood. After a while, he could go back to Xuantian Jianmen to have a look. Zeng qingniu''s inner heart was even more excited.


    "Nine songs, go, far away is a guest, let''s go in and say."


    After pan Yuyu said that, Bai Nen''s hand took mitochondrial''s arm, and then walked directly to the room in the courtyard with her slender legs.


    Zeng qingniu on one side saw this, so he had to follow him. For so many years, he was used to letting pan Yuyu decide everything. It can be said that after so many years of subtle influence, this feeling has begun to heat up rapidly.


    Inside the room, the candle is still shaking, but the three people are sitting at the table, each face is full of smile, for the three people, there is no doubt that there are happy things.


    "Jiuge, you''ll live with your elder martial brother for the time being. I''ll arrange for the rest. When I''ve finished dealing with the Miao village, the three of us will go back to Xuantian Jianmen. After all, your elder martial brother hasn''t gone back for so many years, and I haven''t gone out. When your elder martial brother doesn''t want me, you should make the decision for me. After all, you have heard what he said just now."


    As soon as she sat down, pan Yuyu said excitedly. It can be said that today is her most exciting day for so many years.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t bother. I''ll leave tomorrow." Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately waved his hand, indicating that it would not be so troublesome. After all, he did not come to Huamiao as a guest. Miao Rengui must be in a hurry at the moment. The fight just now was not so big.


    Pan Yuyu looks at Zhao Jiuge unexpectedly, and her lips are slightly open. However, before the words are spoken, Zeng qingniu takes the lead.


    "Younger martial brother, you haven''t said why you sneaked into this flower plant in the middle of the night. If I hadn''t found out your identity, I''d have hurt you by mistake today."


    After hearing Zeng qingniu say this, pan Yuyu has some hindsight. At the beginning, she almost forgot when she was happy. But she came here after seeing such a big movement. Then, pan Yuyu''s smile shrank a little, and then she also looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    Feeling the two people''s eyes a little hot, Zhao Jiuge embarrassed smile, only feel his face seems to have some hot, and then pondered for a while, then slowly told the story of the matter, there is no concealment, after all, the two in front of, and no outsiders, so there is no need to trouble, the most important thing is to find flowers Miao helps. Now that Pan Yuyu is her own and the daughter of Pan fan, the leader of Huamiao Miao stockade, it is better to do so.


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, the scene is temporarily silent. Zeng qingniu seems to be a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there are so many twists and turns in it. Zhao Jiuge is even involved in Bai Miao''s people.


    But pan Yuyu''s smile on her face was not at all, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she was pondering over this matter. After all, it was related to the Huamiao Miao village, so it was not easy to make a decision or make a statement.


    Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry. Anyway, she told pan Yuyu about the process of the matter. How to make a decision is her business. She can take the news back to Miao Rengui. Miao Rengui is also good at communicating with others. She finally does things. As for Zeng qingniu on the side, he doesn''t say anything, even if pan Yuyu is in love with him Hand flower seedlings own internal affairs.


    "Jiuge, to tell you the truth, the grudges between heimiao and Baimiao have been so heated that we have tried our best to avoid participating in it. After all, we have reached a bottleneck in the internal of Huamiao, but this matter has always been to be solved. Since you and Miao Rengui have such a good relationship, I might as well do a favor. You go back and tell him that after two months, we will have Huamiao branch With him, we went out to find heimiao and solved this problem completely. After all, heimiao has done too much. It is not because our Miao village has so many people. If the expansion of heimiao''s ambition leads to the reduction of Miao village''s strength, I''m afraid that the whole Miao village will not be able to stand up in 100000 mountains. "Pan Yuyu is also a kind of quick talker. After weighing and thinking in his heart, pan Yuyu directly gave Zhao Jiuge a reply. Although he didn''t speak much, the meaning was very clear.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded. For two months, he believed that Bai Miao could wait. Moreover, listening to pan Yuyu''s meaning, he wanted to be a good friend. Even if he didn''t look for Huamiao, Huamiao should be on the side of Baimiao. Fortunately, with such a relationship, things would be more convenient.


    "Yes, sister-in-law. It happens that I came to 100000 mountains to practice. When I solve this problem with you, I will continue to deepen." Zhao Jiuge nodded excitedly, and the matter was solved satisfactorily. Zhao Jiuge felt relieved.


    "Do you want to go further and not go back to Xuantian sword gate with us?" After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Zeng qingniu, who has not spoken for a long time, asked in surprise. Originally, he wanted to go back to Xuantian sword gate to see the master together.


    "No, I haven''t broken through the realm of Daoyuan. It''s meaningless to go back." Zhao Jiuge waved his head, and his face was not very good-looking. He said in half truth and half falsely. After all, he was lying. He didn''t say that he was expelled from Xuantian sword gate. It''s not that he deliberately deceives and conceals, but that more is better than less. In addition, he had to continue to experience. He didn''t want to go back so early and not break through to Daoyuan realm. He didn''t want to go out.


    Zeng qingniu was a little lost. This curtain fell on Pan Yuyu''s face and immediately said to Zhao Jiuge, "otherwise, don''t experience and stay here for the time being. I''ll introduce you a sister, absolutely water spirit."


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t laugh or cry at once. The sister-in-law was just too enthusiastic. However, Zeng qingniu was very excited and immediately said, "OK, don''t worry about your own business. Don''t think about any demon moths. Then you will let those hot women in Miao Village fall in love with my younger martial brother."


    It seems that Zeng qingniu couldn''t get away from it as soon as he opened his mouth. Pan Yuyu on one side turned his mouth and said with some disapproval, "I''m not doing it for your younger martial brother''s sake, but I won''t do it again. I''ll untie you tomorrow."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene with a smile. For Pan Yuyu, Zhao Jiuge is very satisfied. After all, there are not many such good women, and his elder martial brother is a lucky man. Just thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge has some loneliness, where is his own happiness.


    "Well, after all these years, your brothers must have a lot to say. I''ll go first. You can chat. In addition, you can go back tomorrow and inform Miao Rengui that you will come to play."


    After pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu told each other, they immediately got up and left time and space to Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu. She knew that the two brothers had a lot to say.


    "By the way, Jiuge, next time you come here, you can come in straight and aboveboard. You don''t have to be furtive."


    Pan Yuyu, who came to the door, suddenly turned around and teased Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed, so she nodded unnaturally. Pan Yuyu left with a smile.


    After seeing pan Yuyu leave, Zeng qingniu took out a pot of spirit wine from his own storage ring, put it on the table, and poured it into the jade cup by candlelight on the table.


    And in the mouth also murmured softly, "finally left, the ear inside is quiet many."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at his elder brother Zeng qingniu. He was more and more confused. He seemed to think out a little bit of meaning, as if his elder martial brother was a little henpecked.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still said with a smile, "come on, elder martial brother, don''t be in good luck. What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? You should have a figure, a good appearance, and a cultivation. It''s good for you. Now you dislike other people''s wordiness. It''s just that everyone''s going to leave. You''re still begging others to stay."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s ridicule, Zeng qingniu seemed to be happy. He was embarrassed to change the topic. He put the cup full of spirit wine in front of Zhao Jiuge, and then couldn''t wait to preach, "younger martial brother, can you tell me what happened after I left. After all, I have no idea about the thirteen states of China after all these years. ¡±


    looking at Zeng qingniu''s anxious appearance, Zhao Jiuge smiles calmly. First, in Zeng qingniu''s anxious eyes, he drinks up the glass of spirit wine, and then laughs and says slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what will happen after you leave. I can only start from what I just started."


    "Then hurry up and say it!" Zeng qingniu immediately urged up.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge slowly told all the things after he was introduced to the school from the beginning to the end, without any omission. Zeng qingniu also heard it with great interest. He drank while listening. Obviously, he had no sleep tonight and would not stop talking about the matter until he finished.


    Later, in the light of the day, Zhao Jiuge talked about the fight with wandaozong, but Zhao Jiuge concealed his leaving Xuantian Jianmen.


    After hearing about the general situation, Zeng qingniu was silent for a long time, and his hands clenched his fist. He was angry, especially when wandaozong was aggressive, and Xiaofeng elder of the sect fell down again."Hum, it''s really deceiving. I didn''t expect that after so many years, wandaozong is still so rampant."


    Zeng qingniu suddenly and fiercely patted the table and said angrily that this sudden move made Zhao Jiuge scared.


    "Yes, so elder martial brother, you''d better go back early, so as not to have the master alone and no successor. After all, the elder martial sister is always a daughter."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and sighed. At the same time, he hoped that elder martial brother would go back to take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible. After all, the sword was unintentionally faced with the bottleneck of breaking through the Mahayana realm, and there was no one on the top of the younger generation. If he could go back all the time, he would naturally be able to inherit the position of the master. In that case, the situation that Xuantian Jianmen was out of date would be relieved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Naturally, I want to go back. Naturally, I have to clean up daoyuanzong. But now my strength has basically risen to a bottleneck, and it should be difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time."


    Zeng qingniu said with indignation that he had not gone back for so many years, and his inner urgency can be imagined. However, after reaching the Daoyuan realm, it is not only spiritual power that wants to improve the strength, but also requires greater understanding ability. Therefore, every step is extremely difficult.


    "By the way, if you want to reach the realm of Daoyuan, you must at least fully use the power of heaven and earth to fully understand and come up with a complete road. However, you are now in the middle of Linghai realm. It seems to me that you have not been able to understand this aspect for a long time. Hasn''t the master given you any advice in this respect?"


    When it comes to cultivation, Zeng qingniu seems to think of something, and then he asks Zhao Jiuge with some doubts.


    Generally speaking, if you have a good master, there will be fewer detours. After all, if you give me some advice at will, you will be able to have a lot of confusion. It will take you a long time to learn by yourself.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen have a solid foundation. In addition, Xuantian Jianmen has more advantages in this aspect in the later stage. Therefore, the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are usually well-developed.


    Faced with Zeng qingniu''s confusion, Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed. He could say that he had been expelled from Xuantian Jianmen for a period of time, so it was impossible for him to direct himself. However, when he came out to practice in the Nanman forest, he naturally did not have time to stay in Xiaoyao Valley and let his Shiniang take pity on the star.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge said, "I broke through when I came out to experience, so when I got to the realm of Linghai, I always experienced and practiced by myself, so the master has not had time to give directions."


    "Oh It turns out that, younger martial brother, you have made faster progress than I did in those years. But I believe that if someone gives you some advice at this level, I''m afraid you will be able to accumulate a lot of experience. " After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s explanation, Zeng qingniu nodded with a sudden realization. However, this remark made Zhao Jiuge very uncomfortable.


    "Well, younger martial brother, when you go back to Baimiao to deal with the matter, come to me. Before you leave for Xuantian sword gate, I will give you my own experience. Since you don''t leave with us, you should be more careful when you practice in 100000 mountains."


    "OK, elder martial brother, it''s already light. I''ll go back to Baimiao now, and come here earlier." Zhao Jiuge agreed excitedly. After all, Zeng qingniu was trained as a leader by the sword. He raised him from childhood to adulthood. It can be said that Zeng qingniu had no intention to teach him. Therefore, it is a good thing to have Zeng qingniu''s advice. It can also have a good advantage for his own strength.


    "OK, you go early and return early. Be careful on the way. When you come, we brothers are talking." Zeng qingniu patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder and nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much. He couldn''t wait to leave the back mountain of the flower seedlings. For him, there was nothing more important than Zeng qingniu''s direction. Then, Zhao Jiuge left here quickly. However, out of respect for the seedlings, Zhao Jiuge always walked out of the flower seedlings before he took the sword.


    Zeng qingniu has been on the back mountain of Huamiao Miao village, watching Zhao Jiuge leave. Maybe he has been hailed by Pan Yuyu, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t get any trouble along the way.


    Out of the flower seedlings, Zhao Jiuge steers "Zhige" and runs to Baimiao. A white halo is left in the air. Looking at the beautiful picturesque scenery around, Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of floating.


    At this moment, he felt that fate was so magical. He did not expect that so many things would happen one after another when he came to this Miao village. I''m afraid that if he did not enter the 100000 mountains, he would not get the essence of wood, and even less would he get Zeng qingniu''s breath.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in a good mood and is heading for Bai Miao, is still unknown at this moment. Because of the violent noise caused by the fierce fighting last night, the upright atmosphere of the stilted building where Bai Miaomiao Rengui is located is depressed. Zhao Jiuge, who had been chatting with his elder martial brother Zeng qingniu all night, neglected other things.


    "What, there was a large-scale fierce battle in the flower seedlings last night. How can you come back now and report it?"


    In the Diaojiaolou, the two brothers of Torre Tuomu lowered their heads in shame. Miao Rengui, sitting on the top of the building, suddenly drank from the brown wooden stick on his fierce handle towards a pestle on the ground.


    The sorcerers sitting on either side looked serious and did not make a sound. After all, they knew about Zhao Jiuge''s trip to Huamiao. Miao Rengui also discussed with them. However, no one has ever thought about this.


    "It wasn''t long before I got into the Huamiao village yesterday. I saw a violent fight in the mountain behind the Huamiao. Later, many people in Huamiao moved. We didn''t dare to inquire about the situation because we were afraid to expose ourselves. Only after taking advantage of the chaos and calm, we slowly mixed out, and now we come back to the Miao village." After Tuomu said this, he was even more ashamed. His head seemed to have been lowered to the ground. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t join them, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take care of each other. Instead, they ran out, which made his brothers very embarrassed."Are you sure it was Zhao Jiuge who started the fight?" Miao Rengui was angry and regretted. If he had known this, he should not have let Zhao Jiuge take risks.


    After seeing the two brothers nodding, all the people in the field were slightly silent for a moment. After all, going to Houshan to investigate was one of the tasks of this operation. It must be that Zhao Jiuge was found in the back mountain, which caused the fluctuation.


    At the moment, everyone''s mind can''t help but be curious. In silent thinking, there may not be any secret in the picture behind the mountain. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge will be found as soon as he goes. According to common sense, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is impossible.


    "No, if there is really a fight, Zhao Jiuge can''t not crush the little flute I gave him. Will it be wrong? After all, who is fighting? You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Can''t you fix it? Now Zhao Jiuge is still lurking among the flowers." Miao Rengui, who was puzzled by all kinds of thoughts, muttered in the hall.


    "It shouldn''t be. In general, there won''t be such a big dispute within Huamiao Miao village. I think the fierce fighting didn''t last long, which means that the guy in the back mountain should be an old guy with strong cultivation. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to subdue Zhao Jiuge''s evil spirit so quickly."


    At this time, a silent wizard opened his mouth, and said it more reasonable.


    However, once this was said, people fell into a silence again. If Zhao Jiuge really fell into the hands of Huamiao and had no resistance, it would be even more unfavorable to the current situation. At that time, Huamiao would not only be unwilling to help Bai Miao, but also face the aggressive black Miao together. Maybe he would fall into the trap.


    The most important thing is that the matter of yesterday has been unable to be solved by tonight. If it was fighting yesterday, maybe Miao Rengui could go there and keep Zhao Jiuge. By the way, he might not have been too embarrassed by his status as the leader of Baimiao Miao stronghold. However, Zhao Jiuge''s life and death are uncertain, and the matter has already happened In the past night, he Miao Rengui went to Huamiao. It was not like what he looked like. Maybe he would arouse the anger of Huamiao.


    While everyone was thinking about their own thoughts, they suddenly felt the movement inside the Baimiao Miao village. All of them were surprised because they felt that Zhao Jiuge was riding a flying sword and heading for the stilted building at the moment. This scene seemed to be against the common sense. After all, they were still talking and guessing there just now, Now it seems that everyone''s guess is wrong.


    As a result, people are waiting for Zhao Jiuge to arrive. Zhao Jiuge, who rushed back to Baimiao Miao village, naturally had to report the matter to Miao Rengui at the first time. However, as soon as he entered the stilted building, he found that there were dozens of figures inside.


    "You are all here." Zhao Jiuge some gaping said.


    "Come on, what''s the situation? I''m so anxious to see who fought yesterday." However, even though Miao Rengui has reached the realm of Mahayana, at this moment, when he encounters such great events about Miao village, he naturally needs to care about some.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m lucky not to lose my life. I''ll solve this problem for you, but I''ll have to wait for two months, and then I''ll find heimiao to solve this problem completely. In addition, the mysterious man in the back mountain is actually my second elder martial brother, and that Pan Yuyu has become my second sister-in-law."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the people staring at him, can not help but hang up these people''s appetite, deliberately do not say clearly, let the public listen to a Leng one Leng, has not from the previous things, completely changed.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge said with a laugh. After telling the story clearly, all the Miao Rengui were surprised. However, things were developing on the bright side, and they were naturally in a good mood.


    "Jiuge, it''s thanks to you. Otherwise, it''s going to cost you. I don''t know how many twists and turns and troubles we have to make. We owe you a big favor this time."


    Miao Rengui, who was also in a good mood, said with a smile. At the same time, he had already calculated in his mind what preparation work he should do in the past two months, and how to operate if the problem was completely solved.


    "You''re welcome. At least I''m Bai Miao''s friend now. It''s right to help you. Besides, I took the things from your Miao village. I''m short handed. Naturally, I have to work hard for you." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, indicating that he was not too polite. Moreover, only he knew in his heart that this time it was completely good luck, and that he was just doing a good job.


    "Big grace does not say thank you, I still count the promise before."


    Then, Miao Rengui said with an extremely serious look. At the same time, the smile on his face began to slow down. Zhao Jiuge didn''t tangle too much on this topic, just nodded.


    "Since we lost the Miao village for two months, we would like to fight with the Miao people for two months, so we would like to fight with the Miao people for two months."The development of the matter, moving forward to his imagination, Miao Rengui quickly distributed to see, let a few wizards in Baimiao Miao Village grasp the practice, and then wait for that day to come. Naturally, he still needs to continue to entangle with heimiao in these two months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    After explaining the matter, Zhao Jiuge retired. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about how to settle the friendship and resentment between the Miao people. However, after two months, he would like to help Bai Miao. However, there were two months left. Naturally, he wanted to talk to his elder martial brother and let Zeng qingniu give him some advice.


    Even though he was expelled from Xuantian Jianmen at this moment, he liked Zeng qingniu very much and had a good impression. Maybe when Zeng qingniu returned to Xuantian Jianmen, he learned the truth of the matter and didn''t know how to treat him, but that was the future.


    After leaving Miao Rengui and others to continue to discuss the next thing, Zhao Jiuge left first, and he had already said hello. In the two months, he would accompany his elder martial brother to practice. After two months, he would naturally come to Baimiao to solve the Miao affairs.


    Inside the stilted building.


    The people were in a good mood. Compared with just now, they were totally different. After Zhao Jiuge left, they just kept silent for a moment, then clapped the brown wooden stick in their hands and said with a smile.


    "This nine song is really the lucky star of Bai Miao. This time things can develop so smoothly. This nine song is a great contribution."


    "Yes, this boy let us Bai Miao owe a great debt of gratitude, and I didn''t expect that the relationship between his elder martial brother and Huamiao was so original. It seems that we will soon be able to join hands with Huamiao. There is such a relationship in it. I think it is very reliable." The people on the side naturally agreed with each other. We have to say that fate is really fate. Ridiculous heimiao is still arrogant and wants to swallow them up.


    "Stronghold leader, you can see how to solve the problem at present and how to deal with heimiao in the past two months. Judging from the recent news of heimiao, I can''t wait for that time."


    At this time, the old man, who had never opened his mouth, said with some worry on his face. After all, Bai Miao is weak now. If heimiao can''t help but start ahead of time, they can''t wait two months.


    Miao Rengui first pondered for a while, then waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. The black Miao are not so crazy. They directly call on the strength of the whole Miao village to fight against us. In that case, even if we swallow up the white Miao, we will be hurt by two defeats, and our strength will be weakened a lot."


    Miao Rengui stopped for a moment and then continued, "they want to challenge our white Miao. They stand up and fight, and win two games in three games to determine the right of speech of Miao village. In this way, you will go to heimiao tomorrow and agree to their terms. However, two months later, when there are Huamiao, I don''t think we need to be afraid of them ¡£¡±


    After that, Miao Rengui''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his opinion, heimiao could not take a risk and directly attack them. It would not be in their interests. Therefore, as long as they can survive these two months and Huamiao keeps his promise, then they need not be afraid at all!


    "I see, I will go with them several times tomorrow, but then we will solve this problem thoroughly, and it is not impossible to solve it by fighting, but the rules can not be has the final say." The gray haired wizard nodded and said calmly.


    Zhao Jiuge had already returned to the courtyard of Baimiao when they were still discussing the important matters. When he saw that the courtyard was clean and tidy, Zhao Jiuge was not happy. Now he seems to be among the Miao people in the 100000 mountains. He has his own residence, regardless of whether he is Bai Miao or Hua Miao. In this case, he will have another 100000 yuan When I was training in the mountains, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Looking at the clean and tidy courtyard, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that maybe it was Miao Yuehua, the girl who cleaned it up. Originally, she wanted to talk with Miao Yuehua. Now it seems that she can''t find anyone. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. After a while, Zhao Jiuge decides to go to Huamiao and find her senior brother Zeng qingniu. After all, Zeng qingniu''s advice is very important. Zhao Jiuge can count on this and let herself know I have improved in the realm, and further master the power of Tao!


    A white halo rose from the sky. Zhao Jiuge directly drove Zhige to Huamiao. After staying in Baimiao for so long, everyone was familiar with his existence.


    When he came to Huamiao, Zhao Jiuge didn''t stop at all. He ran directly to the back mountain of Huamiao. At first, there were two strong breath that seemed to want to intercept. Later, when he saw that the visitor was Zhao Jiuge, he gave up. As Zhao Jiuge''s second sister-in-law, pan yuyu must have arranged everything.


    When he came to the back mountain of Huamiao, Zeng qingniu was already waiting for him in the courtyard. After all, Zhao Jiuge made such a big noise that it was difficult to find out.


    "You boy, I thought you had to come in two days. Why did you come back again after a short time? Did you finish the business there?" Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure entering the courtyard, Zeng qingniu said with a smile that, like Zhao Jiuge, he was also very kind to this younger martial brother.


    "It''s hard to talk about you. By the way, elder martial brother, have you solved the problem of love and poison in your body?" Zhao Jiuge shy smile, he naturally embarrassed to say that he is to point out.


    "No, but since your sister-in-law has said it, she will not cheat me. What you said yesterday is not trivial. I think these two things must be busy. After all, in such a large Miao village, all the burdens are on her shoulders." Zeng qingniu waved his head and said faintly, but when he said Pan Yuyu, the smile still came out."Oh, a sister-in-law. I don''t know who was still hating others yesterday. Now let''s show our true thoughts." Zhao Jiuge immediately seized the words in the mouth of people and said with a smile.


    Zeng qingniu''s simple and honest face immediately showed a look of embarrassment, and immediately retorted, "in fact, she is really good, and she has been with her for so long, even a stone can''t be indifferent."


    With these words, Zeng qingniu''s tone eased down, and his manner showed a gentle color. Zhao Jiuge could see that the elder martial brother was indeed happy, and he was deeply involved.


    Zeng qingniu walked slowly for a few steps. Then he carried his hands behind him and looked at the Miao village in the distance and the lofty mountains in the distance. He continued to say with some sigh in his voice.


    "Trapped here for decades, if you suddenly leave, it''s really reluctant to leave. At the beginning, my heart is full of hate for Pan Yuyu, but as time goes on, this hatred is turned into love by Pan Yuyu''s tenderness, and unconsciously falls into her gentle village. Maybe all this is fate."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s ambiguous nod, Zeng qingniu laughed in silence, then waved his head and continued to say, "forget it, I don''t want to sigh with you. Have you dealt with Bai Miao''s affairs?"


    "It''s done." After that, Zhao Jiuge said a few words about everything that happened in Baimiao. Since Huamiao also wants to participate in this matter, Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu have a very good relationship now, so they are naturally more concerned about this matter.


    "Well, when this matter is finished, I''ll go back to Xuantian sword gate with your sister-in-law. After all, if your sister-in-law leaves now, there will be no one in charge of the whole flower seedlings." Zeng qingniu looks a little serious. After all, this matter is related to the survival of Miao village, and it is not trivial. Therefore, Zeng qingniu naturally can''t let pan Yuyu leave with him with worry. Instead, he has to settle the matter before leaving.


    This idea is undoubtedly with Zhao Jiuge. Although his relationship with Baimiao is not as profound as Zeng qingniu and Huamiao, Zhao Jiuge is not a person who is not grateful, so this matter has to be solved naturally. He is still good to continue to further explore the situation by going to wanghei temple.


    "OK, elder martial brother, I will stay in you for two months. I will practice and improve my realm here. After all, I really lag behind in this respect."


    "What do you think Tao is." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge mentioned the practice, Zeng qingniu was not vague at all, so he began to prepare to explain and instruct him directly and asked Zhao Jiuge a question.


    Zhao Jiuge was immediately asked by this question, made some inexplicable, look slightly a Leng, and then instantly understood that this is the elder martial brother, ready to start pointing himself.


    "Tao is the road that each of us cultivates, but there are three thousand roads in the world. Therefore, the path of everyone''s cultivation is not consistent with Tao in the end. What we need to do is to understand the power of heaven and earth, so as to set our own path on the right path. Only in this way can we master our own way, and then we can break through the realm of Daoyuan." Zhao Jiuge said what he understood in his heart bit by bit. Anyway, although he had known Zeng qingniu for a long time, Zhao Jiuge never regarded him as an outsider.


    "Then you know how to feel the power of heaven and earth, and how to combine what you perceive with what you build." Zeng qingniu heard Zhao Jiuge''s answer, and asked again, and in the dark eyes, obviously with a little news.


    "I know how to combine what I understand with what I practice, but it''s too difficult to understand the power of heaven and earth." Zhao Jiuge was a little depressed this time. After all, this kind of thing can not be solved only by cultivation, but also by understanding.


    "Can you do that? That shows that it''s very good, but why you can''t feel the power of heaven and earth? Besides the problem of understanding, there is another problem that your heart is not quiet enough. " When Zeng qingniu said this, his face became serious. Maybe he was influenced by Jian unintentionally when he was young. Zeng qingniu always acted in accordance with the rules and regulations and practiced according to the route planned by Jian unintentionally.


    Zhao Jiuge heard this problem, specious nodded, after all, he can not fully understand.


    "In the past two months, you can stay here and calm down to practice your feelings. It happens that my environment is good. When I broke through the Daoyuan realm, it was here that I made a breakthrough. However, after breaking through now, because of some problems, I am stuck in the bottleneck."


    Zeng qingniu suddenly joked, let Zhao Jiuge some silly eyes, thought this was over, as if nothing said the same, but Zeng qingniu also said a lot.


    No matter what, Zhao Jiuge still nods, practice again, even if there is anything you don''t understand, it''s very convenient to consult your elder martial brother here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "I''ve cleaned up the room for you. As for the Miao village, your sister-in-law has arranged for you. Except for a few special places, no one will stop you. During this period, you can stay in Huamiao, which is no worse than Baimiao."


    After giving Zhao Jiuge some advice in a few words, Zeng qingniu changed the topic. Zhao Jiuge nodded and said nothing else. At least it would not be lonely here. There was someone to accompany him.


    "Well, I have to go out and see if your sister-in-law has any trouble, and share some for her." After that, Zeng qingniu left Houshan. Obviously, Huamiao pays attention to yesterday''s affairs, and now the whole Miao people can be regarded as eventful. Therefore, Huamiao does not dare to take it lightly. Before pan fan and some other witches do not break through the Mahayana realm, Huamiao does not dare to act rashly, so he will definitely not put forward the reason for solving the problem two months later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Jiuge was the only one left in the whole back mountain. When he was free, he could not help looking at the surrounding environment. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and there were cicadas in the bamboo forest. Everything was so comfortable.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly envied Zeng qingniu. At least he lived here without my worries. There was a beloved person with him, but he wandered around like a duckweed. He didn''t know where he was going. Especially when he thought of Pei Su Su, who was still lying on the jade bed, his heart ached faintly.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had no other thoughts. He wandered around and practiced cross legged at a high place in the bamboo forest. Up to the present state, in the middle of the Linghai realm, the spiritual power in his body has been as deep as the sea, so he doesn''t need too much practice to absorb spiritual power. After all, he has been able to absorb aura automatically in daily life.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge''s most important task now is to understand the Kendo and find out the right path. In addition, he can understand the several layers of swordsmanship behind Xuantian Jianmen. Zeng qingniu has been able to master the seven levels of swordsmanship easily.


    The quiet environment, so that Zhao Jiuge''s mood can quickly calm down, soon into the cultivation of the environment, wholeheartedly want to feel the power of heaven and earth, so as to find their own way.


    For several days, Zhao Jiuge was not allowed to move. However, after a few days, there was still no clue about the cultivation. The more so, the more he was, the more he didn''t believe in evil. If he didn''t feel it, he would not stop.


    Zeng qingniu saw all this and shook his head slightly. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s persistence, he had no choice but to let Zhao Jiuge go. At the same time, thinking of Zhao Jiuge''s age and being able to achieve this level, it is enough to show Zhao Jiuge''s temperament. It is only after reaching the realm that it can not be achieved by hard work.


    In the past few days, pan Yuyu has solved Zeng qingniu''s love and Gu. Zeng qingniu is relieved and feels relieved. Pan Yuyu finishes the affairs of Huamiao and takes time to visit Zhao Jiuge in the back mountain. However, Zhao Jiuge is practicing, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    In a blink of an eye, seven or eight days passed. After the internal affairs of Huamiao Miao village were arranged, Zeng qingniu''s feelings and Gu were solved. They basically had nothing to do. They stuck together like glue, and pan Yuyu basically tried to stay in the back mountain of Miao village.


    After revealing their feelings, Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu seem to cherish each other''s situation more. They just sit in the bamboo grove, shoulder to shoulder.


    Zhao Jiuge has always maintained the posture of cultivation, so many days without change. Although Zhao Jiuge is calm on the surface, he is very anxious. After all, after all, he still has no clue.


    Maybe the previous practice was too smooth, as long as you work hard, you will get a harvest, but you can''t see the effect if you try hard to realize the illusory Tao. However, after so many days, there is still no effect. Zhao Jiuge seems to be losing patience.


    "You are an excellent younger martial brother. Those young warriors in Miao village are far inferior to him. His perseverance alone can see a lot of things."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge who was practicing in the bamboo forest, pan Yuyu sighed that Zeng qingniu was so excellent, and Zhao Jiuge was also so excellent. She couldn''t wait to see the legendary holy land Xuantian Jianmen and their master Jianfu unintentionally. What kind of people could they teach such excellent disciples.


    "Now that he has reached the middle stage of Linghai realm, he has basically reached a bottleneck. Once he has a way of his own, his strength will naturally change dramatically. But this can not be achieved overnight. It depends on his aptitude." Zeng qingniu is still not optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. He thinks that the cultivation in this respect should be relaxed and pursued deliberately, which will be counterproductive. Why do some monks have to sit for thousands of years when facing the pursuit of Tao? Some people may unconsciously realize their own road.


    "Perseverance is always a good thing. From this we can see that your school is really excellent, and your master is even better." Pan Yuyu didn''t agree with Zeng qingniu''s idea, but now that they love each other deeply, pan Yuyu doesn''t want to refute it, but shifts the topic to another place."Of course, Xuantian Jianmen has something to say. I''ll take you to see the master and my elder martial sister. By the way, we''ll show you the scenery of Xuantian Jianmen. It''s not much worse than your 100000 mountains."


    As soon as he mentioned Xuantian Jianmen, Zeng qingniu''s face was proud. He could not hide the pride between his eyebrows. He was brought up to the mountain by his master since he was a child. It can be said that Xuantian Jianmen is everything to him. Otherwise, in Huamiao''s years of time, he would never forget that family.


    "What does it mean to take me back to have a look when I have time? I didn''t mean to set out after this period of time. Why, do you still want to regret it?" Hearing Zeng qingniu''s words, pan Yuyu, who had been leaning on Zeng qingniu''s shoulder, left immediately and looked at Zeng qingniu. She had been happy for so many days that she had heard Zeng qingniu say that she would take him back to Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t regret it. It''s just that at this time of troubled Miao people, I''m not sure to leave at this time. Instead, we''ll go back to the thirteen states of China together after your father leaves the pass and completely solves the Miao village''s problems. That way, we don''t have to worry about the future, and we can take you to enjoy the local conditions and customs of the thirteen states along the way."


    Zeng qingniu looked at Pan Yuyu''s care and immediately explained that, especially when he saw pan Yuyu, Zeng qingniu felt angry and funny.


    "Hum, it''s almost like that. If you cheat me or negate me, I will make you unable to be a man. Don''t think that you can do something wrong if you untie the love poison."


    Pan Yujiao snorted, but when the last sentence fell, she couldn''t help regretting. She took a look at Zeng qingniu''s face with great care. When she saw that Zeng qingniu didn''t have any different face, she was completely relieved.


    In this way, a few months passed by in a flash, and more than half of the two months previously agreed upon had passed. At this time, Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu had no leisure and elegance, and they all became anxious.


    At the beginning, during this period of time, they were enjoying the taste of love and living together. But now it has been so long, pan fan has not yet passed the customs clearance. As a daughter, she naturally began to be nervous. According to the truth, after so long, there should be no movement.


    Zeng qingniu, on the other hand, watched Zhao Jiuge without any movement. It took him more than a month to practice. Even at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s clothes were stained with many bamboo leaves. Zeng qingniu was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would go astray and dare not disturb Zhao Jiuge at will. After all, the practitioners don''t like to be disturbed easily. After all, if you understand something, If the inspiration is interrupted, it may affect the cultivation.


    During this period of more than a month, a big event happened, which almost led to a great reduction in the strength of the Miao nationality. The reason is that the disciples of heimiao and Baimiao almost fought because of the contradiction, which caused more and more people to gather.


    Originally, heimiao was ambitious and looked down upon Bai Miao. He wanted to annex him. He had already written a challenge. However, Bai Miao sent a message that he had to wait for two months. This made the people of heimiao even more think that Bai Miao was afraid of them. Therefore, the young disciples constantly challenged Bai Miao and wanted to cause trouble.


    Although the truth is clear and has been instructed, they are all young people. Who has not had a temper, so they naturally fight with each other and almost kill the two black Miao disciples who came to challenge them.


    Finally, the people of heimiao quit. More and more people came to gather and almost began to fight. Fortunately, the senior elders of heimiao and Baimiao and their appearance stopped this situation. Although those senior leaders had a struggle with each other, they were smart people. They knew that it was useless to make a little fuss and hurt their own Miao Village strength. So they all asked their own people to go back and make an agreement two months later When the date is up, you can tell the result.


    Until a few days before the appointed date, there was no sign of anyone coming out of the secret places of Huamiao, those witches and elders who had closed their life and death. Pan Yuyu had made up his mind to take the elders and wizards in the stockade to solve the Miao crisis.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu had to disturb Zhao Jiuge and wake Zhao Jiuge directly. After all, two months will come soon, which is of great importance. Now we need Zhao Jiuge to contact Bai Miao about how to implement the next step. In addition, Zeng qingniu thinks that if Zhao Jiuge could really feel something, he would have realized it and didn''t care A little bit of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Finally, with only three days to go before the date of two months, Zeng qingniu interrupted Zhao Jiuge''s practice and directly awakened Zhao Jiuge, who was under construction.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother."


    Open his eyes, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes still have some confusion. After a moment''s work, he wakes up a lot. He looks at Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu not far from him.


    "Two months and three days have already arrived. It''s time to solve the Miao village''s affairs. The practice can be postponed. After all, cultivation is not a matter of a day and a night."


    Zeng qingniu explained with a smile that, after all, the matter had a priority. If it was not a last resort, he would not disturb Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation. This time, this matter is very important, so it has to be solved completely. Then he and pan Yuyu can leave and return to Xuantian sword gate peacefully.


    "What do I need to do?" Originally, Zhao Jiuge, who had no progress in his cultivation, became more and more serious when he heard about this. After all, it was a matter of great importance.


    "Tomorrow, we will take us directly to Baimiao to discuss specific matters. When that day comes, we will go directly to the door and negotiate with heimiao''s people."


    Huamiao used to have a friendly relationship with Baimiao, but as time went on, there was no much communication. So they hoped Zhao Jiuge could lead the way. After all, they were embarrassed to enter Baimiao rashly.


    "No problem. It''s a small matter, but when the time comes, you have to talk about the details. It''s very important and you must be careful." Zhao Jiuge nodded.


    "My father, they sent me a message last night, saying that we would go out of the customs tomorrow and go together at that time, so I can finally stop worrying."


    At this time, pan Yuyu on one side said, showing a relieved look. In the past year or two, the big and small things of Huamiao pressed on her alone, which naturally made her tired.


    Now pan fan can finally get out of the pass. For Pan Yuyu, the whole person is relaxed a lot. However, pan Yuyu is not very clear about the specific situation. After all, strictly speaking, her father-in-law and those witches are not allowed to pass the pass today. Whether anyone breaks through the Mahayana realm will be revealed tomorrow.


    In a place like Mt. 100000, what you pay attention to is a predator of the weak. If you don''t have strength, you can''t survive here. Therefore, if these forces can stay here for a long time, you have to see how powerful you are in the Mahayana realm.


    Once one or two of them can break through to the Mahayana realm tomorrow, their discourse power will undoubtedly increase a little bit. At that time, heimiao will be afraid of negotiation. Among the three Miao villages of Miao nationality, heimiao has the most Mahayana realm, followed by Huamiao and Baimiao at least. However, with Miao Rengui''s breakthrough to the Mahayana realm, heimiao has the most Mahayana realm, This situation is also quietly changing.


    Otherwise, it''s not for this reason that the top fighting power is much less than that of heimiao. I''m afraid Baimiao will not have to pull together Huamiao to deal with heimiao. It can be said that as soon as pan fan leaves the pass tomorrow, the Miao people''s gratitude and resentment will also be solved clearly.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Jiuge is not a member of the Miao nationality, but the Miao people also have a deep friendship and origin, so Zhao Jiuge is very happy that Bai Miao can solve the crisis this time. Hearing pan Yuyu''s father''s exit, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling better. He wants Huamiao and Baimiao to join hands. In the worst case, both sides are equally matched.


    "Well, let''s wait and see what the outcome of the negotiations will be. The big deal is that the talks will collapse. If we really want to fight, we don''t know who is afraid of whom."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of look of expectation, the tone is a little high spirited, seems to want to do a big look.


    "Bang."


    A crisp sound, I saw one side of Zeng qingniu, not angry in Zhao Jiuge''s forehead patted, at the same time, there is no good breath in the mouth said.


    "I know that fighting and killing can be solved peacefully, why not solve it peacefully? If it comes to the worst result, it will not do much good to the white seedlings and the flower seedlings themselves."


    Zhao Jiuge spat out his tongue and then turned away his mouth. He did not continue to speak or argue. Pan Yuyu''s beautiful eyes were full of warmth. Looking at the two brothers, if she could, she didn''t want to have so much greed and cheating. How good would it be to let the time stop at such a moment.


    "By the way, after practicing for almost two months, I still have no clue. If not, it can only prove that you have no understanding."


    After Zeng qingniu finished his business, he remembered the beginning and asked Zhao Jiuge the specific situation.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the words. After practicing for nearly two months, he didn''t have any clue. Therefore, he was too anxious to release the depression.


    At the moment, hearing Zeng qingniu say so, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is stiff, some doubt thinking, is it true that he is too stupid, not qualified? After all, Zhao Jiuge seems to be able to feel a little relieved. After all, he has always felt that he is not qualified enough. Before that, he could only achieve this step by relying on some opportunities and diligence. Unfortunately, at this level, diligence and persistence are useless. We have to look at the understanding. Without understanding, we can''t break through."Jiuge, don''t listen to him frightening you. It can be said that it is the bottleneck from Linghai realm to Daoyuan realm, which is more powerful than that from Daoyuan realm to breakthrough Mahayana realm. Basically, it is a qualitative change. If you want to understand it, you need an opportunity. Therefore, if you are not anxious, the more anxious you are, the more counterproductive it will be."


    Pan Yuyu on one side did not give a good look at Zeng qingniu, and then said slowly. After all, her accomplishments are very powerful, no matter in terms of strength or insight.


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at Zeng qingniu, and his impatience eased a little. Zhao Jiuge also had some understanding of the bottleneck of Linghai realm. With Zeng qingniu''s guidance, he understood a lot, but it was difficult to achieve it.


    "You have a good rest. We''ll start tomorrow. Now your elder martial brother and I are going to wait for my father to go out."


    After pan Yuyu finished this sentence to Zhao Jiuge, she looked at Zeng qingniu in a bad mood. The relationship between them has now been confirmed. Although pan fan had already understood her daughter''s intention, Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu should have informed her when pan fan left the pass.


    Looking at Zeng qingniu''s henpecked appearance, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing, so he ordered them to leave first. After all, he had nothing to prepare for here.


    After pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu left the bamboo grove, Zhao Jiuge sat beside the bamboo at will. There was some melancholy in his dark eyes. Now he has arrived at the middle stage of Linghai realm. I believe it will not be long before he can break through to the later stage of Linghai realm. By that time, if he can''t realize the correct path of his cultivation, I''m afraid that if you are good at cultivation, you will be far away from the monks of the same realm. This is unacceptable to Zhao Jiuge.


    But this kind of thing is not forced to come, just like the understanding is illusory, and can''t understand, leaning on the bamboo, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person rarely relaxed.


    Two months of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s body, there is a sense of inexplicable fatigue, this rare relaxation, let his whole person have a sense of enjoyment.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains, bamboo leaves shaking with the wind, emitting the sound of Sasha, Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart, this is the heaven and earth, the whole world breeds everything, contains all, and the power of heaven and earth is just one of thousands of fur.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but wonder where his own road was. Even though he could improve his arrogance with the help of the power of heaven and earth, he still couldn''t find his own way.


    If you don''t condense the Tao fruit, then you can''t break through the realm of Daoyuan at all. For Zhao Jiuge in this respect, it''s really a blank. After all, everyone''s road is different, so it''s natural for others to impart your experience. After all, teaching you doesn''t work. You and others are not on the same path.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was lost in meditation, suddenly fell into a mysterious state. All the scenes in front of him seemed to have changed again. It seemed that the landscape in front of him was not the landscape, and the bamboo forest in front of him was not a bamboo forest. However, if you look carefully, all the scenery remains unchanged.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked, but his mind was still immersed in this mysterious realm. Zhao Jiuge knew that he might be relaxed and felt the landscape, so that he came into contact with the artistic conception of Tao.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge fell into an epiphany. All the scenery in front of him changed. He realized that although the road was 3000, it could not be separated from the five elements. No matter what day the road was, it could not do without the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Although he cultivates Kendo, there are many paths in kendo. Some people pursue the way of killing and cutting, which contains metallicity. Some people even cultivate Kendo and pay attention to defense, that is, it contains soil attribute. Zhao Jiuge himself is good at changing, and he can attack and defend the sword. Therefore, it should be water attribute.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge has a sudden sense of openness, knowing that he has finally realized the most critical thing, that is, his own road. As long as this road is understood, then the future will go in this direction and this road. When the spiritual power accumulation is enough, it is the time for him to condense the Taoist fruit and break through the realm of Daoyuan.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has only so much to understand. For the later things, he can only vaguely have a perception, but can not feel the specific. However, for the current Zhao Jiuge, it is enough, at least can let him find the right direction.


    If the direction is wrong, even if you stay in the later stage of Linghai realm, you can''t break through. After all, after all, even if you go far away, it will only deviate from the original direction.


    After withdrawing from the suspense state after epiphany, Zhao Jiuge sighed and showed a brilliant smile. Everything in the world is so beautiful at the moment. At this moment, he believes that it is not so difficult to break through the realm of Daoyuan. Although he does not know how far the future road is and how it will be, he knows what is going on.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also very sigh, originally after the cultivation to this back level, really not only by hard work, but also by chance, maybe in a blink of an eye or a word, can suddenly realize breakthrough, and those who are stuck in the bottleneck, practice for hundreds of years, on the contrary, can only wait for the arrival of Shou yuan Leaving with hatred.He had already laid a direction for his own swordsmanship, but now after his epiphany, Zhao Jiuge naturally intends to use the water attribute of the five elements to condense his Taoist fruit, so as to break through the realm of Daoyuan.


    This epiphany did not have much impact on Zhao Jiuge''s own strength, but it was of great benefit to him to break through the Daoyuan realm. At the moment, looking at the scenery between heaven and earth, as well as a grass and a tree, he used the five elements to distinguish them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Although Zhao''s temperament has improved for a while, it seems that Zhao''s temperament has not improved.


    The next day, Zhao Jiuge, who was relaxing and resting, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. His whole body began to tense up, but soon, this feeling dissipated in an instant.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge frowned and puzzled. He recalled the feeling of that moment just now, as if he had been seen through inside and outside, as if someone was peeping at him. Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that it was pan fan who left the customs today that triggered it?


    However, soon the next thing, has verified Zhao Jiuge''s guess in the heart, not long after, a voice of Yuan Shen package came.


    "Jiuge, come here and visit the leader of Huamiao Miao village."


    Now that Zhao Jiuge is strong in cultivation, he can naturally sense Zeng qingniu''s place. When he sees him calling himself in the past, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to start immediately. The stronghold leader of Huamiao Miao village is Pan fan. Now that he has seen him in the past, pan fan is naturally out of the pass. I don''t know if pan fan has broken through the realm of Mahayana this time. However, he feels the danger of that moment I don''t have much in my heart.


    The place where pan fan and several witches can practice in seclusion is naturally the secret place of Huamiao Miao village. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have a chance to come in, but now pan fan and the two witches are out of the pass. Zhao Jiuge is in the light of Pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu.


    It''s a secret place. It''s just a canyon. It''s full of fog. The fog is hazy. You can''t see the real scene in the deep. At the moment, dozens of figures have gathered at the gate outside the canyon.


    The dozens of figures in the field, except pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu, have never seen Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge, who controls the flying sword, looks at Pan Yuyu''s white tender jade hand, which is held on Zeng qingniu''s arm. There is still some blush on her delicate face. Obviously, pan fan has been informed of their situation.


    Beside Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu, there are five figures. They are dressed in hemp. They are quite different from those in Miao clothes. They are very different in temperament. They look like ordinary old people, but they are crane haired and childlike. One is kind-hearted and the other is full of dignity. However, looking at the three people who have passed the pass, they are all smiling.


    The other three are standard Miao shaman costumes, exuding the flavor of Daoyuan realm, two men and one woman, their looks and manners are respectful, standing slightly behind.


    At the moment, whether it is Pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu, or the top five Huamiao, they are all looking at the opposite of several people, that is, the three who have just passed the customs.


    The first one is a middle-aged man. His appearance is somewhat similar to pan Yuyu. He is dressed in ordinary Miao clothes, but his temperament is somewhat different. He wears a corolla on his head and looks easygoing. He does not look like a master of Miao village at all.


    As for the two people who followed him, we don''t need to know that they were the two witches who followed him in the closed door together. Just looking at this, pan fan should be the only one who broke through. Even though the other two have a deep breath, they still lack the mysterious and mysterious meaning.


    These thoughts appear in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, and then they speed up the speed directly. With the sword light rolled up, they fall near several people.


    Seeing the arrival of mitochondria, all the people who were talking to immediately put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. Pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu just looked at him with a smile, while others looked at him with a look.


    Feeling the burning eyes, as if to see through himself, Zhao Jiuge forced himself to calm down and steadily continued to walk towards the crowd. When he came to the crowd, he immediately gave a junior salute, and said respectfully, "Zhao Jiuge, I have met you all."


    "Ha ha, last time in the middle of the night in Huamiao, it was you who made a lot of noise. It''s good." The kind-hearted Ma Yi looked at him and said with a smile that he couldn''t see any momentum, but the words did make Zhao Jiuge some cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I was glad that my every move had been in the eyes of the elder Huamiao. If I had done too much that day, or if I didn''t happen to meet my elder martial brother, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if Miao Rengui came, I''m afraid they would not give face as long as they didn''t want to.


    "Are you Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu''s younger brother?"


    At this time, pan fan, who was wearing a corolla, also began to speak. His smiling eyes kept looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, he continued, "it''s true that the hero comes out of the youth. Yes, your brothers and sisters are both good. It can be seen that your master is not an ordinary person."


    This evaluation is relatively high. After all, he can get praise from him, which is the dream of many Huamiao warriors. However, Zhao Jiuge can only smile modestly. In his opinion, this remark should be more praise for Zeng qingniu. After all, he is his son-in-law now.


    "Dad, you have just passed the customs clearance. You should also be clear about the matter between heimiao and Baimiao. Today, it happens that Baimiao has solved this matter together."At this time, pan Yuyu went up to pan fan and said that today was the date for going to Baimiao. After the result of discussion, he should leave for heimiao tomorrow.


    Although pan fan is closed, most things are clear under his divine sense. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get out of the pass at the right time. To be exact, no matter whether there is a breakthrough this time, pan fan will leave the Customs after the time. Although pan Yuyu is in charge of all the big and small matters on weekdays, it is of great importance. Pan Yuyu still has Pan fan to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Well, I know about it. Just tell me the details on the way." Pan fan nodded his head in a noncommittal way. After hearing the word "heimiao", he was disgusted. It happened that his breakthrough in cultivation was still to solve the ambitious heimiao.


    "Has everything been arranged in the stockade?" It seems to be something that comes to mind. Pan fan says with some uneasiness. After all, if you go to heimiao and the negotiation is not settled, then maybe it will really trigger a big fight.


    "Put it down, stronghold leader. Things in the stockade have been arranged. Even if there is any accident, we can deal with it in time."


    The kind-hearted old man in hemp, with a serious look, said that as the elders of Huamiao, they naturally did not interfere too much in these matters, but now the situation is special, so they also began to show up. After all, they are going to the territory of heimiao. If there are too few people, they are not sure.


    "That''s all right. In this case, let''s set out. We don''t need too many people to go. It''s enough to have you and me."


    Pan fan nodded his head at ease, and quickly arranged it. However, no one refuted it. After all, the top combat power is enough, and a few witches follow, which can''t play a big role.


    "OK, let''s go to a few people in total. The rest of us will take advantage of this period of time to practice hard and strive for an early breakthrough. After all, if the negotiation is not settled, we are ready to start. Anyway, with Bai Miao, we have a good chance of winning."


    After pan fan finished, he started to leave. As soon as he left the pass, he left for Baimiao to find Miao Rengui. Other people, except for the three witches who followed the two elders, all followed pan fan''s pace.


    A group of eight people went directly out of Huamiao Miao village and rushed to Baimiao. They were not simple people of cultivation, so it was not long before they could get to Baimiao. On the way, pan Yuyu told pan fan about the current situation and the details. As for the details, it was the matter between pan fan and Miao Rengui.


    White seedlings and flower seedlings are not far away, so it will not take long to get there.


    At this moment, the gate of Baimiao Miao village is also very busy. In addition to the usual guards, there are more than 20 figures. Many of them are Zhao Jiuge. Even the people in Baimiao Miao village have not seen them. They are all high-level people who do not show their presence on weekdays. They just come out for the sake of today''s dispute.


    The first one is naturally Miao Rengui. In addition to Miao Rengui, there are four elders. As for the others, naturally, they are witches in Daoyuan realm. Miao Rengui did this to welcome Huamiao and others, and expressed his importance.


    After all, there was a good relationship between Huamiao and Baimiao before, and there was no contact between them for some time. Now it''s not easy to get involved again. Naturally, you have to perform well. The second is to show the strength of Baimiao Miao village. Since you want to cooperate with Huamiao to solve the problem of heimiao, if you don''t have any strength, how can others convince you?


    Miao Rengui and others did not take long to feel the seven or eight breath from afar, and then with the naked eye, they could see that several people were rapidly approaching Baimiao Miao village.


    At this time, Miao Rengui was already observing several figures of Huamiao. When he saw Zeng qingniu, he could not help but feel the same sigh as pan fan. When he saw pan Yuyu, Miao Rengui subconsciously compared his daughter Miao Yuehua. When he saw pan fan, Miao Rengui''s eyes shrank. He did not expect pan fan to borrow it This is a breakthrough.


    However, everything is developing towards a good situation, so for this point, Miao Rengui never envies and is not on guard against the flower seedlings. After all, everyone''s personality is there, and the more powerful the flower seedlings are, isn''t it better for them to deal with the black seedlings?


    In order to meet her mother, she has never met her mother at the gate of the village.


    Standing next to Miao Rengui, she is an excellent woman with beautiful face and delicate skin. She has a noble temperament. However, her cultivation is much worse than Miao Rengui. Maybe it is for this reason that Miao Yuehua''s mother has been immersed in cultivation. Now she is disturbed by Bai Miao, so she has to pay attention to it Temporarily quit the cultivation.


    It can be seen that sun Xiaonian, Miao Yuehua''s mother, was also a beauty when she was young, and Miao Yuehua inherited her mother''s appearance.


    A group of people are waiting for Pan fan and others to arrive. It can be said that the direction of this event depends entirely on Huamiao''s attitude, not their Bai Miao''s attitude. In any case, their Bai Miao has to face the aggressiveness of black Miao, and if they don''t care, Bai Miao can only stare, so Miao Rengui is so excited to wait for Pan fan Coming.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    When Zhao Jiuge, pan fan and other eight people appeared in Baimiao Miao village, the atmosphere of the whole field was a little quiet, and almost all the eyes were on Pan fan and Miao Rengui.


    Both sides did not move for the time being, while Miao Rengui and pan fan just looked at each other from afar with a complicated look in their eyes.


    See the atmosphere seems to be some silence, Zhao Jiuge quickly broke this calm, smiling at Miao Rengui said, "fortunately not disgraced."


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s task has been successfully completed this time. Basically, according to Miao Rengui''s will, he has done things properly. It can be said that maybe another person can do this, but at least Zhao Jiuge will not be so easy and smooth.


    In Miao Rengui''s opinion, it is also very cost-effective to achieve such a situation by adding a kind of human relationship and a spirit of wood. As for the direction of the rest of the matter, it depends on him to grasp it.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s words, Miao Rengui nodded. Then he began to smile on his face and walked slowly towards pan fan. As the host, the Baimiao Miao village was his territory, so naturally he had to make a gesture.


    "Brother pan, we haven''t seen each other for decades. Now it''s not only us, but also the relationship between Huamiao and Baimiao


    When he came to pan fan, Miao Rengui said with a laugh. The laughter revealed his boldness. This time, they all asked for flowers, so Miao Rengui naturally had to take the lead.


    "No, I''m here. Besides, I''m busy practicing. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be left behind by you." In the face of Miao Rengui''s enthusiasm, pan fan also smiles. After all, they can''t do anything. They both exist in the realm of Mahayana and are the masters of a village. Naturally, they won''t tangle with trivial matters. Moreover, their relationship has been relatively good before.


    "In that case, please come inside. This time we will have a good talk."


    Miao Rengui reached out and put out a gesture of invitation. One of them was holding a wooden stick and the other was wearing a corolla. Their temperament was not vulgar. The people beside them were just like foil.


    A good talk, of course, is about the black Miao. The trend of the Miao people depends on the opinions of the two village leaders. Naturally, it is Pan fan''s turn and Miao Rengui''s turn to talk.


    Therefore, with Miao Rengui''s enthusiasm, a group of people entered Baimiao Miao village, and other unimportant people slowly dispersed. In addition to Miao Rengui, there were two elders and several witches on Baimiao''s side, who appeared in the Diaojiaolou, plotting the matter. As for Zhao Jiuge, he was not interested in it, Anyway, what he thought he should have done was done.


    It seems that Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu are not interested in this matter. Under the leadership of Zhao Jiuge and Miao Yuehua, Zeng qingniu wanders in Huamiao together. Even though Zeng qingniu, who has been in the 100000 mountains for decades, has never been to Baimiao.


    "Jiuge, you are going to fight with heimiao tomorrow."


    On the way, Miao Yuehua opened her eyes and said curiously. After all, for Zhao Jiuge and pan Yuyu, Miao Yuehua was still a little curious. Looking at today''s situation, she felt that things would not be too small tomorrow. It must be more lively.


    In the eyes of the three people, Miao Yuehua is just a little girl. For her words, they just smile, but Zhao Jiuge swings her head and explains, "where is the fight? It''s going to negotiate. Naturally, we should solve this matter thoroughly, so as not to worry about the future."


    "But I heard from my father that you are going to fight tomorrow. After all, heimiao''s strength is more powerful. Besides, don''t think I don''t know. If you want to solve the problem, it depends on who has a big fist." Miao Yuehua pouted her mouth and said that it was actually yesterday that she asked Miao Rengui to take her with her, and Miao Rengui ether refused her.


    "It''s a pity that my strength is too poor. If I can be like you, I''m afraid I can go with you." Said behind, Miao Yuehua seems to be some depressed head down, dejected said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are low in cultivation. It''s all from the time of low cultivation. Just work hard." Pan Yuyu seems to like Miao Yuehua. What Miao Yuehua doesn''t know is that when Huamiao and Baimiao have a good relationship, pan Yuyu held Miao Yuehua when she was very young.


    Fortunately, Miao Yuehua was born to be an optimistic girl. After changing the topic, she happily took the three people around to play, just like a little master, and instantly forgot the previous unhappy things.


    After visiting more than half of the Baimiao, the night is approaching. However, there is still no activity in the center of the whole Baimiao. It seems that the stilted building has not been finished. Maybe there are some important discussions in that Diaojiaolou, so the whole Baimiao is very quiet. There is no activity specially held because of Pan fan''s arrival.


    "I don''t think they will stop for a while. Otherwise, they will have a rest in my courtyard today. I don''t know what''s going on when we go to heimiao tomorrow. We have to make preparations in advance."


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was still ready to ask about the situation after Miao Rengui and pan fan had discussed specific matters. However, it was already this time, and there was no movement. Presumably, things could not be discussed in a short time."Well, younger martial brother, I can stay here for a while. I haven''t been in 100000 mountains for a while. I will leave here to go back to Xuantian sword gate to see if this matter is solved. So we are talking with each other."


    Zeng qingniu said with a gentle smile, whenever he was gentle like a modest gentleman, Zeng qingniu had a certain tone of reluctant, and he was still very emotional about it.


    Pan Yuyu has always been a woman with the teacher, so there is no big problem. But Zhao Jiuge knows that according to the situation of Xuantian sword gate, once once qingniu returns, it will cause a great sensation. At that time, wutianshan''s dream of teaching palm will be lost.


    Once Zeng qingniu was elected to palm teaching, then there was no time to return to the 100000 mountains. Then pan Yuyu would naturally stay at the gate of Xuantian sword. Maybe that beautiful memory can no longer be reflected. All of this, whether it is panyuyu or Zeng qingniu, has not been known at present.


    "When do you take me to Huaxia to see, I have not been so old, but only that time, or by the black Miao people, have not time to appreciate the scenery." At this time, miaoyue Hua said a word, eyes are a yearning.


    "No problem."


    Pan Yuyu touched Miao Yuehua''s head and said with a smile. But there was a chill in her eyes. Black Miao even Miao Yuehua didn''t let go of it. He made some small moves, so it could be seen that he had been rampant to what extent.


    So for this matter, even pan Yuyu felt that he had to solve it. At least he had to return the whole Miao village to a peaceful place, or there would always be constant disputes.


    Seeing pan Yuyu agreed to herself, Miao Yuehua was satisfied. After returning the three people to the courtyard, he left with a smile and entered the courtyard belonging to zhaojiuge. Zeng qingniu asked panyuyu to rest first, and he wanted to drink and drink with his younger brother. Pan Yuyu did not agree to have to be together, so Zeng qingniu would have to go.


    Although the environment in the courtyard is not as good as that of Huamiao Houshan and Zeng qingniu, it is not too bad. The three people sit on the stone table stone bench in the courtyard. Zeng qingniu brings out many Spirits Wine in different ways, which are all kinds of rare things.


    Zhao Jiuge is unwilling to fall behind. He also brings out some of the wine collected during cultivation in thirteen states of China. At last, pan Yuyu is not satisfied with it, and he also takes out some of the wines only in the 100000 mountains.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu were cheap. The brothers and brothers had a long talk plan all night. The atmosphere was always full of fun, but only Zhao Jiuge had a little complicated and reluctant smile.


    For the truth of the matter, only Zhao Jiuge is the most clear. Maybe when they return to the Xuantian sword gate, they know the truth of the matter. Then they will not be so good to themselves. They will meet again at that time, even Zhao Jiuge can not imagine what it will be like.


    Perhaps today, the sky above the head of the sky, in the courtyard to drink and cheer situation, will never appear, he is ultimately the shame of Xuantian sword gate, at that time, once qingniu attitude to his own is not easy to say, so see this matter to be resolved, immediately to separate, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is very reluctant, still have to pretend that nothing.


    One night, Zhao Jiuge seemed to want to vent such a displeasure in his heart, drinking all kinds of spirits directly. At last, even Zeng qingniu and panyuyu found that Zhao Jiuge had some problems, but he thought he liked drinking and didn''t say much.


    He drinks up a glass of lingjiu. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still a clear spirit. Looking at the stars in the sky, Zhao Jiuge can not help but think that, this picture, perhaps he will always remember in this heart, at the same time, Zhao Jiuge still has some bitter thoughts. After leaving, when we meet again, the brothers and teachers will meet each other with swords and swords.


    Overnight, three people talk without words, pan Yuyu talked about his childhood, in this hundred thousand mountains of little drops, and Zeng qingniu said his master for their own teaching, how strict, only to Zhao Jiuge here, but silent, but in the heart of the woman lying in the cold jade bed.


    No matter how naughty pan Yuyu was when he was a child, how strict he was taught when he was a child, at least they were happy. Some people loved others and cared about it. Only Zhao Jiuge seemed to be a little sad. His love, his brother, his family, and all those who were better for himself did not have much to go.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge a little suspicious of life, but he always believes that people will win the day, he can certainly rely on his own ability to save peisu Su Su.


    The time of one night passed by, the feelings between the three people undoubtedly got a sublimation. Although the time of one night was short, the feeling of the three of them was so long.


    Soon, it was dawn. Some drunk three people were sober. After all, they didn''t forget their own big events. Today, when they went to black Miao to discuss big events, the resentment between white seedling and black seedling should be broken.


    After a little cleaning up, the three people went straight to the center of the white Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    When you come to the stilted building where Miao Rengui is located, you haven''t seen Miao Rengui and pan fan at all. Instead, there are many Miao people surrounded by Bai Miao. There are several witches, but most of them are ordinary Miao people. They must be waiting for Miao Rengui, just like Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He could not help thinking that this matter had not been discussed. It was not necessarily too anxious for people to have no results day and night.


    Even pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu had some accidents. When they were preparing to enter the Diaojiaolou, the gate of the Diaojiaolou had already been opened, and dozens of figures were coming. Naturally, pan fan and Miao Rengui were the leaders.


    Both of them had a smile on their faces. Obviously, they had a good talk. At least they looked very satisfied. However, Zhao Jiuge and others didn''t know the specific result. They didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, they were going to leave for heimiao.


    In addition to pan fan, there are two elders and two witches in Huamiao, including Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu, while Miao Rengui leads two elders, five witches and Zhao Jiuge to Baimiao.


    After all, today''s visit to heimiao is just a negotiation, not a real fight. Even if the negotiation is unexpected, with this lineup, heimiao will not act rashly and play a dark action behind his back.


    There are six in the Mahayana realm alone, not to mention the Daoyuan realm. His accomplishments in Zhao Jiuge are just the bottom of the list. He is just going to watch the excitement. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s no wonder that the Miao people have always been one of the three forces in the 100000 mountains. Even the demon monks dare not easily offend the Miao people. The monks in the Mahayana realm are just casual There are six. If the three branches can unite, the ten or twenty Mahayana realm will frighten the demon cultivation and those foreign powerful sects.


    Once the Miao people''s inside information can be used reasonably, I''m afraid that several holy places in the thirteen states of China will not be as good. No wonder heimiao has always been ambitious. If the Miao nationality can be unified, there may be no other forces after the 100000 mountains.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Miao Rengui come out and have been waiting outside for a long time, Miao Yuehua can''t wait to ask. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Miao Rengui looked around the crowd gathered around him and said, "don''t take part in the affairs of adults. Go back to practice."


    He and pan fan as well as a few elders know about this kind of thing, and now there are many people here, and now they have to go to heimiao immediately. Therefore, Miao Rengui naturally has no time to take care of Miao Yuehua. Miao Yuehua is left alone with his mouth pursed, a little glum.


    "Brother pan, shall we start now?"


    Miao Rengui looked at Pan fan and asked in his tone. It''s time to discuss. The rest should play the real game.


    "Well, let''s go." Pan fan nodded and looked dignified. After all, no one knows how far things will develop when he goes to heimiao this time. If there is no negotiation, there will be only the last move. In that case, no matter whether you win or lose in the end, your Miao village will be damaged.


    Miao Rengui sighed a sigh. In his dark eyes, his hatred for so many years was finally solved. Moreover, his daughter was almost killed by heimiao when he went out for training. How could Miao Rengui swallow it.


    Then, a group of people set out in a big voice and went directly to heimiao. One by one, there was no sign of convergence. It was said that they were going to negotiate with heimiao. In fact, it seemed that they were looking for heimiao to put pressure on them.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, there are also some twinkles and glitters. At the same time, there are some excitement and blood boiling in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Now it''s time to solve the Miao''s gratitude and resentment.


    A group of ten or twenty people, emitting a colorful aura, went directly to heimiao. Except for Zhao Jiuge, other people''s accomplishments have basically reached the top. They don''t need to control the flying sword like Zhao Jiuge. With the help of external forces, they can travel thousands of miles.


    The positions of the three Miao villages are close together. It is not long before you can clearly see the black Miao village. Compared with the relaxed and comfortable Huamiao and Baimiao, the whole black Miao village seems to be a little more murderous. Perhaps it is to feel that this group of people is fierce. At the moment, the black Miao village also releases several strong breath, direct and fast They rush to the gate of the black Miao Miao village, as if to keep all the offending enemies out of the Miao village.


    In addition, the sound of warning came from the whole black Miao Miao village. In addition to the first few shadows, other people also responded to it. They appeared at the gate of the black Miao Miao village, waiting for the arrival of this group of people. By the way, they found out what the situation was.


    It has to be said that the response of heimiao Miao village is relatively rapid. In such a short time, there are 20 or 30 figures waiting outside the whole Miao village. After all, the black Miao Miao village is their own territory. The least breath of these 20 or 30 figures is Daoyuan state. As for those with lower cultivation, they feel the ferocity of this group of people and dare not go out of the Miao village at all.Soon, Huamiao and Baimiao and others, led by Miao Rengui and pan fan, appear in the black Miao Miao village. The Party of heimiao on the opposite side, quietly and without any movement, just look at their uninvited guests in silence.


    The people in heimiao are all in the same dress. They are all black and gray, and their faces are all tattooed with patterns. Among the more than 20 people at the gate of heimiao, there are eight in the Mahayana realm alone, and the others are about one or twenty Daoyuan level witches. This kind of lineup is not all the strength of heimiao, but basically accounts for most of them.


    Under the leadership of the first burly man wearing a black mask, no one took the lead in calming down the atmosphere of silence. The leader of heimiao''s Miao village, named Huangpu, is obviously the leader of heimiao''s Miao village.


    However, Huang Pu, the leader of the black Miao Miao stockade, is nothing more than the peak of Daoyuan realm, and has not yet broken through to the Mahayana realm. But who can make the overall strength of heimiao stronger than Huamiao and Baimiao.


    The black metal mask on Huang Pu''s face is also of great origin. The corolla on the head of Pan fan, the leader of Huamiao village, and the wooden battle in the hands of Bai Miao village owner are the treasures of the three Miao people.


    As soon as the two sides met, the atmosphere seemed a bit dull. Neither of them took the lead in speaking. For a long time, Huang Pucai, wearing a black metal mask, chuckled and said in a strange way.


    "Who should I be? It was you, Miao Rengui. Why, I dare not face me in the face of black Miao all the time. Today I have to pull the pan fan of Huamiao together before I dare to come to the door. I thought you would continue to be a shrinking turtle."


    "Well, it''s not clear who should be a shrinking turtle. Let''s settle the grudges thoroughly today, and see how you can still turn over the waves." Naturally, Miao Rengui was unconvinced. He refuted that Bai Miao''s power was weaker than that of Hei Miao, but he was not afraid to be a turtle. He only took the overall situation into consideration and waited for Huamiao to settle accounts with him.


    "You heimiao has always been ambitious, which makes the whole Miao people uneasy. Naturally, many people are not satisfied with you. If you want to control the whole Miao people by yourself, I think you should die. If you want to continue to make trouble, it will not be good for anyone." At this time, even pan fan, who had not spoken, couldn''t look down and said in a displeased tone. After all, he couldn''t see Huang Pu''s extraordinary appearance.


    "Pan fan, don''t be complacent. Don''t think that you two have broken through to the realm of Mahayana. If you hurry up, you can be complacent. To tell you the truth, I want to control the Miao people alone. So I have the strength. I thought I was going to find you Huamiao when I cleaned up Bai Miao. But you came to me." After Huang Pu finished speaking, he said with a laugh. His face was very disgusting.


    Even pan fan''s face turned very ugly. He didn''t expect that Huang Pu''s attitude was so tough.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. If you want to solve this problem thoroughly, you should meet by force. I''d like to see how powerful your black Miao is. If you can take off my white and Huamiao families, you won''t be afraid that your appetite will be too big and you will easily die. If you have the ability, you can swallow up the whole Miao village."


    Miao Rengui looks gloomy and uncertain, but his tone is extremely firm. This is also the result of his discussion with Pan fan yesterday. If the matter can not be solved completely at the end of the day, he will simply kill the net. After all, Baimiao and heimiao have the advantage, and they are not so afraid of heimiao. Moreover, if they are not tough, they will always think that they are Huamiao and Baimiao Too much worry, weak.


    Hearing this, Huang Pu was silent for a moment, then slowly began to laugh. Finally, his smile became more and more intense. Looking at Miao Rengui and pan fan''s eyes, they all had a look of irony, and then he said aloud.


    "You want to join hands to bully our black Miao, thinking that we will be afraid of you. To tell you the truth, if you don''t worry about being tough against you, your strength will be hurt, and that will have an impact on the Miao people under my command. I will directly use my force against you. Where can we do this with you? I will give you a chance to hold three sessions We won two games in three games, and we made the heaven oath. We won. You white Miao and Hua Miao will belong to our black Miao. At the same time, I won''t embarrass you. On the contrary, when I lose, I promise not to do too much. What do you say? "


    After Huang Pu finished, he looked as if he was holding the winning scroll. He put his hands around his chest and quietly waited for the reply from Miao Rengui and pan fan.


    He mentioned this attitude as early as a year ago, but because Miao Ren didn''t agree easily, he has been dragging his feet until today. If it wasn''t for Miao Rengui''s failure to take into account the overall situation, heimiao would not have been making small moves all the time, so that he would have gone too far.


    After hearing Huang Pu''s words, Miao Rengui and pan fan looked at each other''s eyes and saw each other''s ideas. The more Huang Pu wanted to solve this problem, the more they would not agree to do so. Now they have the upper hand in power. Naturally, they take the initiative in their own hands.


    What''s more, Huang Pu''s vow may have a killer''s mace. If he really loses, then Huamiao and Baimiao will not be easily controlled by their black Miao. In that case, under the influence of heaven''s oath, they can''t even repent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "You think we''re going to let you lead by the nose? I don''t need to put my advantage aside. Why should I give you a fight? In that case, it''s not water in my head. "


    Miao Rengui snorted coldly and directly rejected Huang Pu''s proposal. In any case, Huamiao and Baimiao are not afraid of black seedlings, so Miao Rengui is more stable now.


    Pan fan on one side didn''t speak, but stood beside Miao Rengui. His attitude was obvious. Only in front of the interface between the two Mahayana realms, Huang Pu didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed, and his eyes were still full of sarcasm.


    "It was you who asked me to wait for two months. Now I think that you have the support of Huamiao. You want to repent and bully me with your strength."


    Huang Pu said slowly. When he spoke, he did not conceal his contempt for Miao Rengui and Huang Pu, and then continued to open his mouth.


    "You think you have help. Don''t I? Since I want to kill you white seedlings, I''m sure I''m not afraid that you two will join hands."


    After hearing this, Miao Rengui and pan fan felt a little bit uneasy. They knew Huang Pu very well for so many years. They were crazy. Once he decided to do something, they basically chose the right way.


    Sure enough, in the worried look of Miao Rengui and pan fan, Huang Pu turned back to the black Miao village and continued to shout.


    "Brother Wan, you come out. Since someone wants to suppress tolerance with strength, you can also come out and crush me."


    After listening to Huang Pu''s words, Miao Rengui and pan fan''s eyes showed doubts. They didn''t know which one Huang Pu was playing. After all, in their impression, there seemed to be no one in the Miao village, so who would Huang Pu invite.


    When the voice dropped, several figures suddenly appeared in the field. Several people were wearing uniform clothes and a pure black robe, but there was a piece of blood red at the cuff. There were four figures in total. Although they did not release the breath and were restrained, it seemed that there was no difference between them and ordinary people. However, after they appeared, they could stand there at will It gives people a feeling of palpitation. It can be seen that their accomplishments are similar to those of the witches and elders present.


    The leader seems to be a charming young man holding a silver jade fan. Even when he is facing Miao Rengui and pan fan, he does not have a dignified look on his face, but smiles.


    The other three stood in a half circle, protecting the charming young man. Although he did not know the identity of the charming young man at present, he was certainly the most noble among the group.


    "Huang Pu, since you dare to find outsiders to intervene in the internal affairs of the Miao people, you have forgotten the rules of the old ancestors and want to destroy the Miao people. Now you are going further and further."


    Seeing these high-level monks who suddenly appeared, pan fan was not angry. He immediately said to Huang Pu with his teeth clenched teeth. He could not have imagined that in order to unify the Miao village, Huangpu even invited foreign forces to participate. You should know the rules set by the ancestors, but internal chaos was not allowed. In addition, foreign forces were forbidden to participate in the internal conflicts of the Miao people.


    At present, for the sake of his own selfish desire, Huang Pu ignores the rules. As a result, the three Miao villages are bound to be destroyed, and their strength will be greatly affected. Pan fan, who originally complained about Huang Pu, is angry and wants to solve Huang Pu''s big trouble.


    "You are allowed to join hands, and I am not allowed to look for foreign aid. If you honestly agreed to my request and had a fair duel, I would not have bothered to ask others to join hands. Since you have joined hands and refused to accept my request, I have no choice but to do so."


    Huang Pu said with a slight smile. At the same time, his shoulders trembled slightly and made a innocent appearance. As disgusting as that would be, Huang Pu seemed to remember something, patted his forehead and continued.


    "I''d like to introduce you to our distinguished guest of heimiao. This is Mr. Qinghe from heishen palace. He''s here to fight against heimiao. If you don''t decide to deal with the matter fairly, but want to bully others, I''m sorry. I believe heishen Palace won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Huang Pu''s words immediately caused a great stir, especially when he heard about the black god palace. After all, there are three top forces in Shiwandashan Mountain, one is Miao nationality, one is demon cultivation, and the other is several top sects headed by heishen palace. At present, heishengong''s involvement in the internal affairs of Miao Village undoubtedly complicates the matter A lot.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He looked at some people in the dark palace unexpectedly. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind had already started to run quickly, and connected the previous and the following things together.


    When I was in Nanman forest, I met the elder Yuxiao who was injured by the people from the black god palace. But the jade flute elder belongs to the gathering immortal Pavilion. Now the black god palace has come to intervene in the affairs of the Miao people, causing the internal struggle of the Miao people. What is the heart of the black god palace? Is it possible that the black god palace is comfortable?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is more alert. After all, the purpose of this trip is to get to know the black god palace. Obviously, the abnormal behavior of the black god palace has triggered the vigilance against the black god palace. However, even if Zhao Jiuge has more doubts, he can only put it in his heart. After all, he has to eat one bite at a time and do things one by one."Master pan, master Miao, don''t be hurt. I think you''d better follow Huang''s advice. It''s good for everyone. After all, it''s fair. Besides, if black Miao loses, you can achieve your wish."


    After Huang Pu introduced the young master Qinghe, he showed a smile. The silver jade fan in his hand kept shaking.


    "If you don''t stay in the heishengong palace, why are you here? After all, it''s the internal affairs of our Miao village. I advise you not to join in blindly if you have nothing to do." Miao Rengui looks at Qinghe childe with a bad face. In fact, he is not too afraid of a black god palace. However, if the black god palace and black Miao collude to go together, it will be even more troublesome.


    "I don''t like to hear what the leader of Miao village said. I don''t want to participate in the internal affairs of your Miao people and make a vow to fight three times. That''s your business. I''m just watching. But if you want to bully my friend with your strength, I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    After finishing this sentence, young master Qinghe restrained the charming smile on his face, and his whole body breath was suddenly released, and the breath of Mahayana realm was at a glance.


    As the top sect in the 100000 mountains, heishengong has a unique heritage. There are six or seven in the Mahayana realm. Although Huang Pu''s words are good on the surface, they are actually fighting for the heimiao. If the heishengong really wants to help heimiao, it will be more lively and the casualties will be more serious.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene in silence, and his heart was a little bitter. When he came to 100000 mountains, he seemed to feel that the Mahayana realm didn''t need money. It''s no wonder that the forces of the thirteen states of China have been afraid to touch the treasure land of Nanman forest. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that Xuantian Jianmen, which was at its peak, is now lonely to only two In the realm of Mahayana, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Looking at the sinister young master Qinghe and the elated Huang Pu, pan fan and Miao Rengui are temporarily silent. After all, there is no change in the black god palace that was discussed last night.


    Seeing that Miao Rengui and pan fan don''t talk, Huang Pu and Qinghe are not angry, so they wait for their reaction. In any case, for heimiao, it''s definitely a matter of mind. If Huamiao and Baimiao array dare not pay attention to the weakening of Miao nationality''s strength and tear up the battle, they dare to ask heishengong to help, The big deal is to give some benefits to the black god palace. If you can take back their treasures, Huang Pu will be very happy.


    Miao Rengui''s mind is constantly calculating, and pan fan obviously intends to give priority to his opinions. Anyway, it has been said very clearly last night that no matter what, Baimiao and Huamiao will advance and retreat together. Moreover, it is impossible for Huamiao to be good alone. It has already involved the black temple. What else can be so good?


    "OK, two wins in three games. You have set the rules. How about the time and place?"


    After thinking for a long time, Miao Rengui still had to agree to Huang Pu''s request. After all, it was not compromise. It was for the sake of the overall situation that he really wanted to fight. In that case, it would be the people who suffered.


    Miao Rengui doesn''t want to see Miao people die of civil strife. The most important thing is that Miao Rengui has been thinking about it for a long time, but this proposal seems fair. There are three fights, two wins in three games, and there is no fake. Black Miao can''t play tricks. In that case, Huamiao and Baimiao are not hopeless to win, and the victory or defeat is only between five and five.


    If you can really use this easy way to completely solve the big trouble of heimiao, it is also a good choice. Under the oath of heaven, Miao Rengui doesn''t believe Huang Pu and dare to go back on his word.


    "Good, happy, when there will be three fights, three games and two victories. You and I will each send three people, a total of three games. How about the elder, the wizard, and the best one among the younger generation. Before the opening of the day, the three of us will make an oath of heaven, so that everyone can rest assured. As for the place and time, you can decide."


    Seeing Miao Rengui finally let go, Huang Pu''s eyes showed a color of excitement, because if they won, then they could easily unify the whole Miao village without weakening the overall strength. In Huang Pu''s heart, he was very confident about their strength.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll send someone to talk to you tomorrow. Now I''ll go back and discuss it."


    Miao Rengui nodded heavily. Since he had decided to do so, he had to go back and prepare for it.


    "No problem. I''m afraid that your discussion will last for several months." Huang Pu nodded, but his tone was ironic.


    Miao Rengui only gave a cold grunt. He turned around and took the people away. He didn''t pay attention to Huang Pu. Zhao Jiuge quietly mixed in. I''m afraid even the black god palace could not have imagined that such a young man would have a deep hatred for the black god palace, which would turn the black god palace upside down in the future.


    "Slow down, two village leaders. I''m waiting for a good show. I hope you Baimiao and Huamiao don''t let me down too much."


    Even the young master Qinghe, looking at the crowd ready to leave, said hello with a smile, but the same is that no one paid attention to him. At the gate of heimiao Miao village, a group of people looked at the picture and the people of Baimiao left.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    After a while, Miao Rengui and pan fan left the gate of heimiao Miao village. Today''s events shocked them a lot. The participation of heishen palace was beyond their expectation.


    Although heishengong didn''t directly participate in this time and gave heimiao military help, it was enough to attract the attention of Miao Rengui and pan fan. From now on, they will certainly be on guard.


    When Baimiao and Huamiao''s people left completely, heimiao and all the people in heishen palace had not dispersed. They refused to leave for a long time. They just looked at the direction of their departure.


    After a long time, young master Qinghe began to speak, which broke the calm. "Leader Huang, my idea is to use force directly. We black god palace will help you. You have to do more than that. In this case, you don''t think it''s a big deal to handle it. Don''t lift a stone and hit your feet."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of it. You''ll wait and see the fun and press the array for me."


    Huang Pu, wearing a black metal mask, could not see his specific expression, and his words were not emotional.


    If young master Qinghe is standing opposite Huang Pu at this moment, he can see Huang Pu behind the mask with a pair of dark expressions.


    Since not long ago, several top sects fought in the southwest of Shiwan mountain, led by the black god palace, which stirred up the turmoil of the original peaceful life, and now put his hand into the affairs of the Miao people, Huang Pu naturally knew that the black god palace had no good intentions.


    If he wants to persuade him to use force to solve the problem directly, Huang Pucai is not so stupid. Even if he hopes to unify the Miao people in his heart, he won''t give it to others. If he really wants to solve it by force, even if he wins, the former Miao village will be full of holes. At that time, its strength will be much worse than that of the former Miao village, and I''m afraid it will be in front of other forces You can only be slaughtered at will.


    Huang Pu sneers in his heart at the moment. They all say that he is ambitious. Looking at the recent unrest in the 100000 mountains, he is afraid that the black god palace is planning a lot. It is not the gain and loss of one city and one pool. However, Huang Pu is not a fool. How to play next is the internal affairs of the Miao village. Even if he loses, the strength of the three Miao villages is still there. If outsiders want to make an idea, they have to Think about the consequences.


    "Of course, when you take down the Miao nationality, the leader of our palace still hopes to cooperate with you. When you take the Miao nationality, I may be able to take down several sects nearby, and there will be only one demon monk left."


    Young master Qinghe shook the jade fan on his hand and laughed wildly. However, the huge information revealed in the words really shocked Huang Pu. It was only that the matter had reached such a situation that he could only take a look at it step by step. He just wanted to use the black god palace to unify the Miao people, so that he would not be a puppet for others.


    After chatting for a few words, they soon returned to heimiao Miao village. Compared with the relaxed and comfortable life of young master Qinghe, Huang Pu and other heimiao people were no doubt a little heavier. After all, the fight is imminent, so it is natural to have some preparation.


    Compared with the heavy burden of heimiao and others, Huamiao and Baimiao can''t catch up with each other. After all, this is a matter concerning the future fate of the two Miao villages. After returning to Baimiao, the people went directly to the stilted building and obviously discussed how to compete this time.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu all took part in the contest. After all, the contest was defeated. I''m afraid that the discourse power of the two Miao villages has been weakened a lot. It''s not a joke to swear the heavenly way.


    "Let''s talk about what you have. This time it''s not about individuals, but about the future of the whole Miao village." Miao Rengui''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that the appearance of the people in the black Palace today makes him feel a sense of potential crisis.


    "Three days later, the location is at the intersection of the three Miao villages in the blue and white ridge. How about Bidou?" Pan fan''s mood is also not very good, originally thought it was just internal contradictions, but now it is also involved in the black god palace. After all, things become more complicated.


    "Yes, I will send someone to inform heimiao tomorrow. But now there are three things to be clarified. The first one is what the purpose of the black god palace is to participate in. The second is what is the purpose of Huang Pu''s insistence on solving problems in this way. The third is how to arrange the candidates for the three contests. After all, it''s impossible to afford to lose. Naturally, the faction can win People. "


    Miao Rengui estimated that because of the affairs in the black palace, his mood was a little chaotic, and even his tone of voice changed a lot faster.


    "Master, if you have been here for a long time, you should understand the influence of heishen palace?"


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who was the least qualified to speak, asked, but none of the people present meant to despise mitochondria.


    Bai Miao, however, still owes him a big favor, while Huamiao, whether Zeng qingniu or pan Yuyu, will not ignore him, and Zhao Jiuge will not ask this question for no reason.


    First, the purpose of his coming this time is to find out the power distribution of heishengong and its own strength, so as to provide a convenience for xiaoyaogu to attack heishengong in the future. Second, he thinks that the enmity between heishengong and Juxian pavilion has some origin in Miao village."At first, the black god palace was a sect formed by some foreign monks. Finally, it developed to the peak after hundreds of years by using the resources of Nanman forest and 100000 mountains. Then, there were more and more foreign monks joining in. The black god palace was divided into 13 halls, and the power of each hall was particularly terrifying. As the black god palace became more and more famous, This kind of strength is still expanding. In addition, the reputation of the black god palace is not very good and everything is done by unscrupulous means. Therefore, some ghosts, snakes and gods, and all kinds of figures are also involved. It is not clear how the specific strength is, but I think it is absolutely above our flower seedlings. "


    Pan fan slowly explained, and at the same time frowned slightly. It seemed that he was worried about the appearance of the black god palace. After all, it was not a good thing for anyone to get into such a huge thing.


    Hearing pan fan say this, Zhao Jiuge''s look is even more ugly. After all, the more powerful the heishengong is, the more difficult it will be for revenge. Now xiaoyaogu''s strength is similar to that of Huamiao. Even pan fan says so. Xiaoyaogu seems to want revenge for a short time, which is also a long way off.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge said that he had met the elder Yuxiao. He said that there were disputes between the black god palace and the Juxian Pavilion. After that, Zhao Jiuge was absent-minded because he was afraid that the strength of the black god palace was higher than pan Fan said.


    Hearing what Zhao Jiuge said, pan fan and Miao Rengui were shocked because the news was particularly important.


    "What is the purpose of heishengong? Do you want to leave enemies everywhere in the mountains?" Miao Rengui said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. People in the black god palace are not fools. They don''t do things without interests. Ken, I think it''s time to expand the territory and seize resources."


    Pan fan''s face is calm and his head is set. Everyone is intelligent. Naturally, he thinks of the purpose of the black temple.


    "I think Huang Pu knows this in the end, so he always insists on fighting. He wants to make use of the strength of the black god palace, but he doesn''t want others to take advantage of it. What a cunning guy he is."


    Miao Rengui said with a chuckle that this was the first time he praised his opponent. It was really rare.


    "At present, the most important thing is to guess who will kill the black faction."


    Pan fan''s expression is still so dignified, said the most important thing.


    There are three battles, one for the elder, one for the wizard, and one for the younger generation. It''s OK to say that the two Miao villages add up to a lot of Mahayana realm and Daoyuan realm. However, among the young generation, the outstanding ones have no good seedlings.


    "How do you like it arranged?" After pan fan finished, he looked at Miao Rengui in his eyes and said in a consultative tone.


    "Elder and wizard, we will send one from the Miao village. Do you have any good candidates there?" Miao Rengui did not dare to make a decision easily on such matters, which is basically related to the right of discourse between Miao villages in the future.


    "The wizard, let''s show the Sade Wizard of Huamiao. This time, we will close the door with me. It''s only one step away from breaking through the Mahayana realm. We have basically reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. There must be no problem."


    Pan fan pondered for a while, then made a decision in his heart. Instead, he directly elected a person he recognized. Miao Rengui naturally had no opinion. Now Huamiao and Baimiao are grasshoppers on a rope, so naturally, he will not have any careful thinking.


    "It''s a pity that we both broke through to the Mahayana realm soon. Otherwise, we would be able to play this time. By the way, most of the game of heimiao was played by Huang Pu himself."


    Miao Rengui said with some exclamation. Then his eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. Pan fan nodded and agreed with Miao Rengui''s words.


    Later, Miao Rengui continued to say, "the elder, let''s invite our elder Wuji of Baimiao to come out of the mountain. He is the pillar of our Bai Miao. In the later stage of his cultivation, he is the closest person to step that step."


    Hearing Miao Rengui''s words, others may not have much movement, but pan fan was surprised, and even some exclaimed, "are you talking about elder Wuji?"


    Looking at Miao Rengui nodding, pan fan continued, "I didn''t expect elder Wuji was still there. There should be no big problem with him. When I was very young, elder Wuji was already a popular figure. At that time, he was very dazzling and famous in our Miao village."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Elder Wuji was a man of the times in the Miao nationality at that time. Basically, no one knows about it. Especially now, some people with higher seniority have a fresh impression of elder Wuji.


    Some of the witches and elders present were shocked. Even the people of Baimiao were quite surprised. It seems that they did not know the existence of Wuji elder in advance.


    "Stronghold leader, elder Wuji hasn''t fallen yet?"


    Among the white Miao, a wizard with a solid breath said with surprise and joy that, after all, this kind of existence is the pillar of Baimiao. As long as it is not the coming of Shouyuan, then Baimiao will at least have no worries for the time being.


    "No, I have been practicing in our Miao village. I want to break through the last layer of shackles and take the last step. If this time is not important, I don''t want to disturb elder Wuji''s practice." Miao Rengui shakes his head and sighs slightly. The existence of Wuji elder is the biggest secret of Baimiao. Unfortunately, it has to be revealed this time. Originally, elder Wuji has disappeared for a long time. Many people have guessed that elder Wuji is approaching his birthday. Now it seems that everything is speculation.


    "Ha ha, I believe there is no problem with elder Wuji. After all, some old men of heimiao are not as powerful as elder Wuji."


    With a flower seedling elder beside pan fan excitedly said, for these two candidates, they have enough confidence.


    "Do you have a suitable candidate for the rest of the show?" At this time, Miao Rengui slowly restrained the smile on his face and asked pan fan a difficult question.


    In the third battle, they are faced with the young warriors of the clan. However, there are some embarrassments among them. There is no one at all. They are faced with the appearance of being green and yellow. The leaders of the younger generation, including the two brothers Torre, are already the best in Baimiao Miao village. However, Miao Rengui does not think that they can participate in this fight OK, he can''t even pass this level.


    Therefore, Miao Rengui can only place his hope on Pan fan to see if they have any outstanding descendants.


    Hearing Miao Rengui''s words, pan fan''s turn was a bit unexpected. After all, Miao Rengui didn''t know that this kind of excellent younger generation did not have anything particularly dazzling, and could be on the stage.


    "You don''t have a suitable candidate for Baimiao?"


    Pan fan didn''t dare to make a decision easily. Instead, he asked Miao Rengui. Seeing each other''s expression, they already understood the cause of the matter, which immediately made them feel a little difficult to handle.


    For a long time, pan fancai whispered, "during this period of time, we have been busy breaking the boundary. We have not paid much attention to the education of our younger disciples. Yuyu, a girl, is over the age. Otherwise, we can send him. I think this candidate should be selected from baimiaoli. In any case, two wins in three games. As long as the first two wins, maybe the last one Not at all. "


    Miao Rengui pondered. Originally he agreed with Pan fan''s words, but he couldn''t let Torre count on him. But when he thought of Huang Pu, Miao Rengui immediately felt uneasy and immediately cried out.


    "No, we can''t underestimate Hei Miao. In any case, it''s better to do things steadily. The most important thing is that since Huang Pu dares to make such a decision, I think he is absolutely sure."


    "In the third game, I guess it should be Huang Pu''s son, Huang Xianjun. Huang Xianjun is now the best warrior in the whole Miao village at the later stage of Linghai realm. If he plays, the odds of our Huamiao and Baimiao won''t be very big. It will be difficult to say when he wins three games. In that case, no one knows what the situation is."


    Pan Yuyu, on one side, suddenly opened his mouth and said that since this period of time, pan fan has closed down and pan Yuyu is in charge of all the big and small affairs in the village. Therefore, pan Yuyu is quite clear about many situations.


    "Oh? In that case, we will surely lose this game. " Pan fan looked at his daughter and said with a raised eyebrow. Since then, one of the three games has been lost. For their situation, it has become very serious.


    "I don''t think so. Who said there was no suitable candidate."


    For Pan Yuyu''s words, Zeng qingniu had different opinions, so he immediately made a voice, and at the same time, he raised his mouth with a smile.


    For a moment, the eyes in the field were all focused on Zeng qingniu. Although they didn''t open their mouth, the meaning of that kind of eyes had already been particularly obvious.


    "My younger martial brother will do it for you. Even if Huang Xianjun is fierce, I believe it is not my younger martial brother''s opponent." Zeng qingniu pointed to Zhao Jiuge and spoke with pride. After all, none of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen were ordinary people. If not, he might have wanted to fight.


    Hearing Zeng qingniu''s words, in addition to Zhao Jiuge some gaping, other people''s eyes more or less in front of a bright, make Zhao Jiuge immediately denied refusing.


    "No, no, no, it''s very important. It''s related to the future of your Miao village. I dare not play easily. If I lose, I will become a criminal of your Miao village."


    Zhao Jiuge''s power and strength, whether Miao Rengui or pan fan, are very much recognized, and the previous two people did not think about it at all. Now, after hearing Zeng qingniu''s hint, we can''t miss it any more."It''s OK. You are really the most suitable candidate. We don''t blame you for what we really need. After all, if you lose, the disciples of Miao village are even worse."


    For this point, Miao Rengui is quite clear and righteous, waving his hand, so as to make Zhao Jiuge more relaxed.


    However, Miao Rengui immediately seemed to think of something, and said with some doubts, "I''ll be afraid that heimiao has some opinions at that time, and that Zhao Jiuge is a monk from abroad."


    "What''s your opinion? If he dares to have an opinion, you won''t say that Zhao Jiuge is your son-in-law and has an affair with Miao Yuehua''s girl. At that time, how can he refute it? That is, my son-in-law does not meet the conditions for competition, or I would like to let my son-in-law go on."


    Pan fan exclaimed, some dissatisfied with Miao Rengui''s fuss. While talking, he also took a special look at Zeng qingniu, with the same look of pride in his eyes. After all, he found such an excellent son-in-law. As an old father-in-law, he had no reason not to like it.


    "That''s settled. It''s a good idea, but I''m not as lucky as you are. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge won''t like it. Otherwise, I''d like to make a match."


    Miao Rengui patted his thigh and said with a laugh. He only looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and it seemed that he had the intention to introduce Miao Yuehua to Zhao Jiuge.


    Only Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed and didn''t dare to make a voice at will. He was afraid that Miao Rengui had this idea. Seeing Miao Rengui''s reaction and Zhao Jiuge''s expression, the whole scene was filled with laughter, which changed the situation just now.


    Now, the candidates for the three events have been decided, and everyone''s heart is relieved. They are Baimiao''s Wuji elder, Huamiao''s Sade wizard, and the last one, Zhao Jiuge.


    We will send someone to inform heimiao about the time and place of Bidou tomorrow. At that time, I''m afraid the news will spread all over the 100000 mountains. Miao village takes this opportunity to show its strength to other forces.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll let the Sade wizard from Miao village come here. At that time, elder Wuji will have to ask you for a visit." Pan fan saw that the main thing had been settled down and began to discuss the details.


    Miao Rengui nodded. Before speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Jiuge. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was particularly innocent and said, "you don''t have anyone to ask me for my opinion and decide this matter directly? If I really lose, it will be miserable. "


    This time, Miao Rengui didn''t speak, but pan fan patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t have pressure. If you lose, you will lose. The second is to have confidence in yourself. The last point is whether you have any requirements or needs. We can try our best to satisfy you."


    When he heard pan fan''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched and he tried to do the same thing again. It was not that Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to help. Huang Xianjun was not familiar with him at all, so he didn''t know the details. If he lost and ruined the future of Miao village, how could Zhao Jiuge face them in the future.


    "We don''t need anything else, just the essence of the five elements. Do you have any flower seedlings? We have given him the essence of wood of white seedlings."


    Miao Rengui is already familiar with the road. He doesn''t need Zhao Jiuge to talk about what Zhao Jiuge urgently needs. Even Zhao Jiuge is somewhat silent. After all, this thing is very important for him to enhance his strength.


    "It seems that there is the essence of gold. I''ll go back tomorrow and have a look. If it''s still there, I''ll give it to you. In addition, we two Miao villages will try our best to make up the remaining three kinds for you."


    Pan fan asked to look at Zhao Jiuge. For him, it was just a matter of favor. After all, his son-in-law is a senior brother, and now he is asking for help.


    "Nine songs, promise it, and accept the things. This is what you deserve. After all, you are undoubtedly the most suitable person for this scene. In addition, elder martial brother believes you." Zeng qingniu quickly answers for Zhao Jiuge, for fear that Pan fan and Miao Rengui will go back on their words.


    "Well, I''ll try my best then."


    Looking at Zeng qingniu''s gentle smile, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily. However, he had already decided that since he was entrusted by others, he had to do his best.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s promise, pan fan and Miao Rengui are finally happy. At the same time, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t want to, they still have no way. After all, they can''t find any suitable candidates. In that case, they can''t ask people to handle affairs. Although the essence of the five elements is precious, it''s not for the Miao village, which has a deep foundation What is it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The next day, Miao Rengui sent someone to inform heimiao of the time and place of the fight. So far, the matter has been settled, waiting for the dust to end.


    Originally, it was a matter of the three Miao villages within the Miao nationality. But I don''t know whether it''s the Hei Shen palace or the Hei Miao. The forces around Nong also know about it. Now, I''m afraid that not only the heishengong temple, but also the inner part of the Miao village will be aware of it. On that day, many forces will go and go for fear that the world will not be chaotic Watch the excitement.


    However, Huamiao and Baimiao are too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, if someone is willing to watch it, it will be good for everyone to have a look if they win.


    On the next day, after discussing the specific matters and determining the list, Miao Rengui and pan fan have separately prepared. Miao Rengui directly goes to the depths of Baimiao Miao Miao village, and personally asks elder Wuji to leave the pass and tells him the importance of this matter.


    Naturally, Wuji elder has no opinion. They exist to protect the Miao village and the younger generation. They can help as soon as possible before Shouyuan comes.


    Pan fan soon returned from Huamiao to Baimiao, and the wizard of Sade was with him. Baimiao also made room for Sade wizard to cultivate in the past two days.


    At the same time, pan fan also brought back a thing and gave it to Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, it was the essence of gold that Zhao Jiuge dreamed of. When he got it, Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling better and went back to the courtyard of Baimiao.


    When the box was opened, there was gold in it. Different from the essence of wood, the mist in the box showed a golden color. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to delay. He decided to immediately use the attack method of Sanskrit holy body and absorb the essence of gold.


    As for Zhao Jiujing''s song, he didn''t know how to use it for the first time.


    Anyway, last time I guessed that if we absorbed all the five elements, it would be effective. So Zhao Jiuge thought that he should absorb it first.


    Putting the wooden box containing the essence of gold in front of him, Zhao Jiuge immediately entered the state of practice. With the grand operation of the Sanskrit holy body, the essence of gold in the wooden box slowly began to float out, emerged in the void, and began to enter Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Different from the last time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t even feel cool after absorbing the essence of gold this time. The essence of gold absorbed into his body fell on the virtual shadow of Laughing Buddha in his body, as if the whole figure was covered with a thin layer of golden gauze.


    Zhao Jiuge, with her eyes closed, did not dare to relax, but felt this feeling wholeheartedly. She wanted to know what kind of changes would be made after absorbing the essence of gold.


    However, the result still let him have some disappointments, still did not have any feeling, but when the last remaining gold essence absorbed, this time finally appeared compared with the last time, the same change.


    Zhao Jiuge sitting there, this time when he did not deliberately display the golden body of Sanskrit, the bright glass light automatically released, and then Zhao Jiuge''s whole person gave out a dazzling brilliance, but soon the dazzling brilliance slowly dissipated. The dissipation was not dark and dull, but introverted. If it did not break out, it was amazing.


    Zhao Jiuge had such a feeling before. The more the Sanskrit gold body was cultivated to the end, the more introverted the light was released, completely as if it disappeared. With the absorption of the essence of gold, this change is accelerating the development.


    Looking at the restrained Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the hardness contained in it. In this way, the heart of mitochondria is filled with a firm mood to find the essence of the five elements. After all, the essence of the five elements seems to be of great use!


    I don''t know if it''s Sanskrit gold body. Before practicing Mahayana, Zhao Jiuge always feels that the surface of the golden body is a little fuzzy, as if there should be some stripes on it.


    But this is not Zhao Jiuge''s concern. Zhao Jiuge spent a full day absorbing the essence of gold in front of him. Now he takes you to care about things. Naturally, it''s about Bangda helping Huamiao and Baimiao fight.


    In full view of the public at that time, if the more details are exposed, the more secrets will be revealed. If you don''t try your best, you may lose. In that case, you will be more embarrassed, and will bring a great blow to Huamiao and Baimiao. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge decided to try his best, even if the cruelty is too much If there was any trouble, he would not believe that Huamiao and Baimiao could work together and could not solve it.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge relaxed a lot, and then withdrew from the state of cultivation and slowly got up. After all, his state has reached the peak, so it''s not a bad day.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge didn''t do anything. Instead, he kept thinking about his own strength and reading about Huang Xianjun, the son of the black Miao stronghold leader Huang Pu. After all, he knew himself and the enemy, so that he could win every battle.Heimiao can''t guess why Huamiao and Baimiao are monks. After all, elder Wuji and Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid heimiao won''t even think about it. After all, one has been forgotten and the other is foreign.


    As for the three candidates for heimiao, Bai Miao and Huamiao have already figured out one or two of them. Huang Xianjun, as far as the current situation is concerned, should be 100% of the candidates.


    Therefore, the information about Huang Xianjun was delivered to Zhao Jiuge''s desk by Bai Miao''s people at the first time yesterday. The jade tube recorded all the details of Huang Xianjun known to outsiders.


    At present, Huang Xianjun''s accomplishments are in the later stage of Linghai realm. Soon after he reached the realm of Linghai, he cultivated the authentic black Miao''s body. So let alone break through the Daoyuan realm, there is still a long way to go. I''m afraid that even if it is stuck in this bottleneck, even if it is too long, it will not be able to break through for a while.


    Although the information recorded in the jade tube is only the information on the scene, it is enough for Zhao Jiuge to have some understanding of it, and has a certain confidence in his heart.


    Especially when he saw that Huang Xianjun practiced the most authentic quenching method of heimiao Yimai, his heart was a little funny. At the same time, Huang Xianjun might be just because of this reason that he made himself practice so fast. In addition, he had such a good father, so he was young and achieved such evil achievements.


    This point should be related to his own cultivation skills and the environment in which he grew up. After all, Huang Xianjun, as a child, has never used any precious and rare miraculous medicine. I''m afraid that as long as he can use it, Huang Pu will spare no effort to use it for his son.


    Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes and pondered over these records. At the same time, he sighed that he really had a good father. His practice was smoother than others. However, there was one drawback of his hardening body. At the beginning, he might be able to exert his greatest strength, but in the end, he was not as good as others, and his breakthrough was slow. After all, he reached the Tao Yuan realm, then need to understand Tao, in this respect, for these quenched body guy, is not a strong point.


    After the bottom of his heart, Zhao Jiuge''s urgent heart was a little relaxed. Until the third day, the time had come, and Zhao Jiuge leisurely came to the stilted building where Miao Rengui was.


    When Zhao Jiuge appeared, there were many figures in the stilted building. Most of them were familiar with Zhao Jiuge. Only two figures were not familiar with him. However, Zhao Jiuge had more or less guessed.


    Sitting next to Miao Rengui, he is dressed in white linen. His hair is white and his skin is really ruddy. He must be the Wuji elder of the white Miao. Looking at the appearance of Wu Ji elder who has no breath, he is almost the same as some old people who are dying. How can an unknown person guess the identity of Wuji elder?


    The other is a middle-aged man in traditional Miao costumes. His dark eyes are full of pure light. Although he just sits there quietly, his whole body is full of breath, which gives people a feeling of being motionless like a mountain.


    This person must be the Sade wizard in Huamiao Miao village. His momentum is only one step away from the final Mahayana realm. No wonder pan fan, the Sade elder, is full of confidence.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of all the people in the field. Even the Sade wizard and Wuji elder also looked at Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge is only a younger generation, those who can be valued by Miao Rengui and pan fan are naturally not simple ones. Besides, the cultivation state of mind of elder Wuji and wizard Sade will not be that kind of belittling Zhao People of nine songs.


    "Why, it''s so early today that the essence of gold has been used?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge come in, pan fan can''t help but smile and prepare to abuse Zhao Jiuge. After all, he still remembers that he gave the essence of gold to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge was in a hurry.


    "If you use it, you have to be more beautiful than your predecessors. In addition, I''m afraid you have to ask the elder to pay attention to the essence of the five elements of the other three attributes." Zhao Jiuge smiles. The effect of jinzhijing is really good. At least he has felt the change, which can be regarded as a taste of sweetness. Therefore, nature is in urgent need. The other three are also found and absorbed.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s confident smile, Miao Rengui and pan fan are slightly shocked. Today''s Zhao Jiuge is obviously different from Zhao Jiuge of the previous two days. The day before yesterday''s Zhao Jiuge was afraid of losing to their Miao village, but today he dare to speak up and continue to mention the essence of the five elements. It can only be said that Zhao Jiuge is confident about the fight with Huang Xianjun.


    In this case, Miao Rengui and pan fan are naturally happy. As long as they can win, everything else is not a problem. At present, Miao Rengui said with a smile, "no problem. Even if you don''t find the news, if you find it in the future, our two families will buy it for you. It doesn''t matter if you exchange other treasures."


    "It''s a deal." Zhao Jiuge nodded heavily. He has always been a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Since he took the things from others, he naturally had to work hard.


    "You are not afraid to be tongue flicked by the wind. You should know the rules of this fight. Life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. If there is an accident, don''t regret it." Pan fan looks at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, or can''t help but tease him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Take people''s money and take the place of others to eliminate disasters. When the time comes, I will try my best. You can watch the good play." Zhao Jiuge chuckled, and did not continue to say anything. No matter how much he said, it was not as strong as the actual action.


    "Boy, you are very nice. I like it very much." Facing Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent attitude towards life and death, the elder Sade gave Zhao Jiuge a look of appreciation with a knowing smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go. People who watch the fun can''t wait." Miao Rengui said faintly. If you look at it carefully, you will find the sarcasm in Miao Rengui''s eyes. The competition in the Miao village has already spread all over the 100000 mountains, and there is still a lot of uproar. Naturally, it is the ghost that heimiao made behind. However, since it has been spread, Miao Rengui is not afraid. If heimiao loses by then, he will beat himself The face.


    Today''s event is a major event in the Miao village. So when we go to qinghualing mountain, the two Miao villages basically pour out their nests. For nothing else, they want to overwhelm others with momentum, which is of great importance. Naturally, those people in the Miao village are more concerned about the final result.


    After that, a group of people set out with great momentum. Only the wizard and the elders sent out dozens of people from the two Miao villages. Naturally, the rest stayed in Huamiao and Baimiao. Naturally, they set out together, including Zhao Jiuge and others. Some of the warriors of the Miao village had already gone to qinghualing, waiting there, as for the Miao people in the Miao village, There are different movements.


    Before arriving at qinghualing, you can feel that there has been a lot of people there, and all the figures are dense. This scene makes Zhao Jiuge have some accidents. I didn''t expect that this event could be so lively. You can catch up with the prosperous scene of China''s thirteen states.


    Fortunately, the area of the whole blue and white ridge is relatively large, and there is a piece left in the middle, which is obviously reserved for fighting and fighting. The warriors of Huamiao and Baimiao have already arrived at qinghualing, occupying a position for the Miao village, and are well guarded.


    Miao Rengui pan fan and his party arrived directly at their own area and silently observed the noisy scene around them. However, their faces soon sank. Because the time was almost up, but the black Miao''s men and horses had not come. They didn''t think that Huang Pu was afraid and they didn''t dare to come. Most of them deliberately let Huamiao and Baimiao wait for each other It looks superior.


    Even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help looking around at the scene. He found that there were many people around him, many of them were in loose repair, but many of them were people from various forces. This can be seen from the uniform clothes.


    "During this period of time, the whole 100000 mountains are not peaceful. I didn''t expect that the Miao people also had such a big movement. It''s really lively."


    "Who knows, the three Miao villages in the Miao nationality have always had contradictions, but I didn''t expect it would be so rigid this time. It seems that they have completely torn their faces."


    "It''s hard to understand that the black god palace still exists in this incident. The black god palace fought with other sects a while ago, and now it comes to join the Miao people''s affairs. Now, there is no peace in the whole 100000 mountain except those demon cultivation."


    "Whatever he is, we can watch the fun anyway. As for other things, we don''t have to worry about. We don''t know which side will win this time."


    "I''m not sure. The strength of both sides is relatively strong. This thing can only be known after fighting. I''m also very curious."


    The black Miao people haven''t come yet, but the voices around them are constantly coming into the ears, while the people of the white Miao and Huamiao are still relatively calm. No matter what is going on around them, they don''t care.


    And as time goes on, the people around are still gathering, but still do not see the movement of black seedlings.


    "Well, the black Miao really regarded himself as one thing. It was they who asked so many people to wait for this. It was them who proposed to fight and kill, and now they are the ones who grind and haw." Pan Yuyu looked at the scene and couldn''t help complaining.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I''ll fight to see how they do." Pan fan''s mentality is very calm, anyway, now that he has reached this point, he can''t play any role in spite of the public''s watching.


    Before long, we could see a big movement in the distance, and dozens of figures appeared. From that posture, we can know that it was the black Miao people who came. As soon as these people appeared, they fell directly in the area where the black Miao was located. After all, the leading roles today are Huamiao, Baimiao, and heimiao, so the three Miao villages naturally occupy the best position in the center.


    Watching the black Miao people appear, some people in the field immediately cheered up, it seems that watching the fun is never idle. Now the main characters have appeared, so it is natural that the good play will begin.


    The eyes of Miao Rengui and pan fan directly noticed that there were many people behind Huang Pu. Obviously, they wanted to guess who the three players were. However, apart from confirming Huang Pu''s son, Huang Xianjun, the other two games were not clear for the time being. Besides, young master Qinghe and others were also in the team of heimiao Miao village.


    It seems that all the people in the audience are quiet, and all of them start to look at each other Let''s see what he wants.Huang Pu continued walking with a smile. Looking at Miao Rengui and pan fan, he said playfully, "two stronghold masters, come out, and I''ll invite you. I won''t say anything. How about setting up the heaven oath first?"


    Miao Rengui and pan fan looked at each other and did not say much. They came out slowly together and came to the center of the field. Together with Huang Pu and Huang Pu standing against each other, they made the vow of heaven, which is more secure than anything. They are not afraid of anyone who will repent. After all, even if there are so many people around today, but there is no Tiandao oath to guarantee, I''m afraid both sides will believe it But who.


    Seeing that Miao Rengui and pan fan did not pay attention to him, Huang Pu, wearing a black metal mask, chuckled twice, and then raised his left hand directly, two fingers standing upright, and said in a solemn voice.


    "I, Huang Pu, have made a vow to win two games in three matches. If I lose, I will let Huamiao and Baimiao''s people tell me, and I will never provoke right and wrong."


    Then, after Huang Pu finished, he looked at Miao Rengui and pan fan with a pair of provocative eyes, and asked them to make vows of heaven.


    Miao Rengui and pan fan were surprised. They didn''t expect that Huang Pu was a real man, and his vows to heaven were so cruel. However, since there was nothing wrong with the oath, Miao Rengui and pan fan naturally had no opinions.


    "I, Miao Rengui, have made an oath today. After three contests, if I lose, I will let Hei Miao give me orders and obey my orders."


    "I, pan fan, make an oath today. After three contests, if I lose, I will let Hei Miao tell me to do what I want."


    Soon, Miao Rengui and pan fan both made the same vow to heaven, and looked at Huang Pu and responded with a sarcastic look.


    Seeing that the three men had made their vows to heaven, the eyes of young master Qinghe shrank, especially looking at Huang Pu''s figure. Originally, according to the plan, he directly attacked Baimiao. In addition, they helped the black god palace. At that time, they finally dealt with Huamiao and unified the power of the whole Miao village. At that time, Hei Shengong took advantage of heimiao''s vitality, Against heimiao.


    It''s a pity that Huang Pu is not very obedient and insists on coming to this fight. In this way, the black god palace''s calculation will be defeated. No matter who wins or loses, the strength of the whole Miao village will not be weakened, so they will not find the opportunity.


    But it''s already like this now, so I can only hope that heimiao can win. If we can really unify the forces of Miao village, then Hei Shengong can still use his Huangpu. Unfortunately, if Huamiao and Baimiao win, they will have no idea.


    Even though Qinghe was angry, he couldn''t get angry with Huang Pu. Otherwise, according to his previous temper, he met such a disobedient master and tried to do it directly.


    In addition, the black god palace has been very active recently, fighting everywhere, so young master Qinghe doesn''t want to make trouble rashly, otherwise he will be attacked everywhere. Even if the black god palace is strong, it can''t cope with it.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene in silence, and suddenly felt that his burden was very heavy. He could not apologize for the trust Miao Rengui and pan fan had for him. Giving him the quota for one of the battles was undoubtedly the greatest trust for him. It put the future of the two Miao villages on him.


    The surrounding people saw the three Miao Village masters make a vow of heaven, which made a stir. This is a real play. I believe that after today, the situation within the Miao people will change, and this is undoubtedly the reason why so many people come to see the excitement. They want to see the final result of today, and be able to establish a foothold in the 100000 mountains Li, which is not a human spirit, so after determining the situation within the Miao people, they can determine the future situation.


    "The vow of heaven has been made, and all the people have come. Let me start. How about it?" Seeing that the preparation is almost ready, Miao Rengui looks at Huang Pu and asks, and then it''s time to start.


    "Yes, two wins in three games. You can decide which game will be held first." Huang Pu clasped his hands around his chest and looked confident. It was as if he was holding a winning hand and saw the final result.


    "Well, from the elder to the wizard, from the wizard to the warrior, there are three games. If the first two games win in a row, then the third game will not be compared."


    Pan Fan said in a calm voice. In fact, according to the regulations, it''s a competition from low to high. But considering Zhao Jiuge, pan fan changed the order. Anyway, if elder Wuji and wizard Sade win, Huang Xianjun and Zhao Jiuge can be avoided.


    "Well, I like your idea. I''m afraid you don''t have to compete in the third game. However, life and death depend on life and fortune. I''m not responsible for any casualties during the competition."


    Huang Pu nodded and carried his hands behind him.


    "Well, let''s see if you heimiao has that ability. Tell us who you were fighting for in the first fight. Get into the topic directly and don''t waste your time."


    Miao Rengui snorted. He was dissatisfied with Huang Pu''s grindstone. He already had some people who wanted to fight against heimiao. After all, Miao Rengui still had a grudge in Miao Rengui''s heart when he tried to kill his daughter Miao Yuehua."Our first scene, of course, is the Muhe elder of heimiao Miao village." With that, Huang Pu raised the corner of his mouth and said with some pride, as if the elder Mu He was very famous.


    With the fall of Huang Pu''s flower sound, an old man in a gray Miao suit came out slowly. Because black Miao was basically practicing, his face was tattooed and painted with patterns, so he could not see the real face of the old man at all. However, with the sound of Huang Pu, his identity was also exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The elder of Muhe, who has been famous for a long time, is far from the elder Wuji. After all, they are not the characters of a certain age. Their generations are not the same. This Mahe elder is a figure of the hundred thousand mountains today. He is in the town of black Miao Miao Village. It is said that a man has reached the late stage of the grand master state. Such a fixed sea god needle sits in the black Miao Town, so Huang Pu naturally feel comfortable.


    Huang Pu''s voice just fell, and the crowd around them exploded. After all, the prestige of wood and elder has spread all over the hundred thousand mountains. No matter which force has such strong people sitting in town, the status of forces is naturally rising and rising. If not for this, I am afraid that the Prince Qinghe of the black god palace is not so good at speaking and is patient with Huangpu everywhere What they did.


    However, Miao Rengui and panfan were surprised, but they soon converged. After all, it fell into the sentiment. After all, since it was such an important fight, if there was no strong man, then the root was not too safe. Although they were not in the surface, they were still, but they were sighing. If there was no such fixed sea god needle, I am afraid that this first game will not be able to be carried out It''s a great deal.


    Huang Pu heard the voice of the surrounding discussion, and the whole person was very proud. Then he wanted to see the expression of Miao Rengui and panfan. After all, as far as he knows, whether it is Huamiao Miao village or Baimiao Miao village, there is no later stage of the known Mahayana. The more he cultivates it, every progress is extremely difficult. Besides, he breaks through a state, basically the great riding environment There were more monks in the early days.


    However, the color of the yellow Pu''s face fell down soon, because he looked at Miao Rengui and pan fan''s expression with some discord, no unexpected color, as if everything was normal, this immediately let Huang Pu''s heart appear a little uneasy, and then asked calmly.


    "Who was your first dispatch?" When Huang Pu asked this, the original noise around him began to converge, and they were also curious.


    "Elder Wuji, please."


    Miao Rengui and pan fan ignore Huang Pu. They step back slightly, and look respectfully at the elder, who is silent after the sound, and make a gesture of invitation.


    But a white linen, the young and childlike elder, slowly came out, and went directly to the opposite side of the Mahe elder. Compared with the majestic Mahe elder, the elder Wuji was a lot more elegant.


    Looking at this scene, the atmosphere in the field was calming a lot. Many people were speculating about who the elder Wuji was. Because the name made them some accidents, it seems that they had not heard of it. However, in the era when the elder Wuji became famous, many people did not exist, so naturally, they didn''t hear the name of Wuji elder, and some of them who were advanced and senior seemed to think about it slowly What, remember a long time ago the legend.


    Huang Pu frowned tightly. Fortunately, the black and black metal mask was blocked, which was invisible. He felt the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. Then, the distant memory reappeared in his heart, and his eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, the noise of three or two began to ring. After all, although most people did not know the name of elder Wuji, a few people knew that, once and twice, they passed on each other, and finally they finally understood the identity of Wuji elder.


    Even the father of Qinghe was shocked. Some of them were distracted. Especially looking at the figure of elder Wuji, after confirming that they were correct, I could not help thinking that the plan to return to the black god palace had changed. I didn''t expect that Bai Miao had such a ancestor. Fortunately, the black god palace and black Miao didn''t come hard. If they were to do it by force, they would not say the final defeat or win. I''m afraid he would not have been forced to win The black shrine and the black Miao will lose a lot.


    Huang Pu''s face was not so good, and he had no prestige of elder Ji. But when he was a child, the winner of deep memory, even the elder Muhe was afraid to be much worse than that. After all, the years of elder Wuji''s practice did not know how much to be stronger. The experience was not comparable to the elder of Muhe.


    This first fight has not begun, it has caused a great sensation around, some people have a variety of ghosts.


    But the elders of the Muhe River and Wuji looked at each other far away. At the moment, the elder Mu He was also full of shock. After all, no matter who is facing the elder, the inner part must be full of pressure.


    The old man of Muhe, who was also confident, is under pressure. However, today, many people have become famous people. Although he has pressure in his heart, he still doesn''t want to escape. At least, he tries to fight hard. Maybe it is an opportunity for him. If he wins the elder, I am afraid his prestige will be met again And then we went up to the next floor.


    "No, it''s a surprise that you are still alive."


    In order to keep his pressure from increasing, Muhe actively broke the dull atmosphere and asked slowly to the elder.


    The quiet and gentle elder, facing the disrespectful words of the elder Mu He, was not angry, but smiled a few times, and then responded, "let you down. Although the body is not as good as before, but still live for a while, otherwise I really fell down. These small people in Miao Village bullied me. I was not dead or deadWhether elder Wuji or elder Muhe, they were at least good friends before the Miao people were divided into three Miao villages. However, later on, their masters turned their backs on each other for the sake of their own people.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense. I see the truth in my hands. Since there are so many people today, I''ll come to experience how powerful the majestic Wuji was at that time."


    Hearing elder Wuji taunting himself, elder Muhe didn''t answer the question. Instead, he decided to cheer himself up and do it faster. Otherwise, the longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be to his momentum.


    "You and I are not good at cultivation. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid there are not enough mountains around here for us to demolish. So we should go to the sky and have a fight."


    Wuji elder chuckled and said, pointing to the sky with his finger, it was always a light and light look, not arrogant and impetuous.


    "No problem."


    At this point, elder Muhe didn''t show too much affectation, and nodded. After all, elder Wuji said a truth. If we really want to fight, their cultivation will hurt many people around us.


    When people around them heard the conversation between them, they all began to calm down. They knew that the duel was about to begin. After all, this kind of level of fighting is very rare under normal circumstances. However, it is somewhat disappointing that the fight between the two people seems to be no longer in front of the public, so it can''t be overestimated.


    This time, even Huang Pu and pan fan, as well as Miao Rengui, began to slowly retreat, leaving the venue for elder Muhe and Wuji.


    "Please."


    Elder Muhe yelled to elder Wuji, and held out his hand and called respectfully. According to the truth, he can only be regarded as a junior in front of elder Wuji. Therefore, although there is no difference between the two sides, the rules on the scene must be fulfilled.


    Elder Wuji smiles and doesn''t say much. He nods with a smile. Then the sleeve robe of white linen clothes dances, and the white aura radiates around his body, which envelops his whole figure. Then the whole person disappears directly and goes straight into the sky. The whole person rises above the void, and instantly appears in the clouds of nine days, and his figure changes Paste up.


    Seeing this scene, elder Muhe looked up, and then the whole person couldn''t keep up with him. The black aura around him also began to flash. With only a few deliberate efforts, his figure disappeared in the same place. Both of them appeared in front of each other for nine days.


    Obviously, they changed the place of fighting to the sky. At least when they fight, they don''t have to worry about their surroundings. Instead, they can freely fight and release their own offensive.


    After all, once the two soldiers in the stronghold are killed, they can''t bear to see one of them, but they can''t bear to see one of the three people in the sky.


    At this moment, people around him began to talk in a low voice. After all, although we can''t see the actual situation, everyone can play their unlimited imagination.


    "Do you think it''s the Wuji elder of Baimiao or the Muhe elder of heimiao?"


    "That''s bullshit. What''s more? Of course, it''s elder Wuji. How long have people practiced before you come out? I''m afraid one finger can crush you. "


    "But it''s said that he has already finished his birthday and the lamp has run out of oil."


    "All the lean camels are bigger than horses. Besides, since Shouyuan is still there, they prove that their strength is there."


    All the people are the onlookers, but the three Miao villages are silent. Anyway, those who watch are not averse to big things.


    It''s just that these words float into Huang Pu''s ears, which makes Huang Pu seem a little unhappy. But even he knows that elder Wuji has no one to stop him. Now it''s up to elder Muhe to make a miracle. It''s really not a problem to win the last two games together. Anyway, he is very confident about the latter two games However, in any case, Huang Pu''s heart is more or less unwilling, that is, how can the elder Wuji live!


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a dull roar came from the air, and the sound was relatively low. It came from a place far above the nine days.


    After many people felt the movement, some looked at each other. The movement of the two people''s fight was like thunder. You can feel it here. You can imagine how powerful their strength is. If you really want to do it on the spot, I''m afraid the whole mountain will be razed to the ground.


    But the movement above the void is not over, white and black light appear from time to time, which makes people feel scared, but it is so. The people around are more worried and curious about what happened to their fight.


    Even Huang Pu was a little nervous. He looked up from time to time. Although he knew he couldn''t see anything, he kept forgetting because of the effect of his heart.Pan fan and Miao Rengui are still calm. They are confident in elder Wuji. Although they don''t know what level of Wuji''s cultivation has reached, they still have little problem dealing with a Muhe elder.


    However, with the passage of time, coupled with the violent movements at that time, Miao Rengui and pan fan were also a little worried. After all, they were afraid of accidents. In that case, there would be a lot of pressure for the following two matches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Fortunately, this kind of waiting didn''t make people wait too long. After all, the fighting between high and deep friars often lasts for a long time, and it is difficult to distinguish between the winners and losers. However, the competition between elder Muhe and elder Wuji is much faster, which may have something to do with the gap in strength and accomplishments.


    "Boom."


    There was another sound, suddenly resounding, but it was much larger than the previous movement, as if there was a thunderbolt in the plain, which made people feel deafening.


    After the voice passed, it seemed that there was a lot of peace. There was no movement in the fight. There was no aura in those nine days. People looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. Is it that the fight is over?


    It seems to be to test people''s conjecture. Within a short time, two figures appeared one after another in the place where they had disappeared before, while elder Muhe and elder Wuji only fought for about an hour.


    Looking at the two people in the field, they are all safe and sound. On the surface, we can''t see who wins or loses. Elder Wuji is indifferent. His white linen clothes are swaying slightly with the wind. His intention of leaving the dust is more obvious. There is nothing on his hand.


    However, the breath of elder Muhe was a little disordered and unstable, and his face was a little cloudy and uncertain. Although there was no injury or abnormality on his body, it seemed that everyone had a vague guess in their hearts and understood the outcome of the victory or defeat.


    "I lost and I was convinced."


    Sure enough, as soon as the two returned to their original place, the elder Muhe said, his voice was a little bitter, but it was fair and aboveboard, and Dafang admitted that he was inferior to others.


    Looking at elder Wuji nodding his head gently, elder Muhe turned away and went back to the place occupied by all the people in the black Miao Miao village. His face was not very good-looking. After all, in front of so many people, it was not a glorious thing to lose the contest.


    Seeing that elder Wuji won, Huamiao and Baimiao''s people immediately cheered up and were very excited. Even Miao Rengui and pan fan''s faces showed a smile. After all, they won a good start. For the latter two games, the pressure is naturally much less. As long as you win the next one, there is no chance for heimiao We have to win both games.


    Fortunately, in this scene, after knowing the identity of elder Wuji, the onlookers were not surprised by the result. They just sighed that they didn''t see the scene of the two fighting each other. Some regretted that they missed such a rare opportunity.


    At this moment, the most ugly person in the field is Mr. Qinghe. It seems that the gloomy face is about to drip. The current situation has become worse and worse. First, there is a more difficult elder Wuji. Now it is possible that heimiao Miao village will lose and fall into a bad situation.


    Young master Qinghe is already thinking about how to go back to work if he loses. After all, Baimiao and Huamiao are not so easily provoked by the current situation. However, heimiao loses the initiative when he loses. Then the plan of heishen palace is destroyed and his heart blood flows eastward. In that case, he has been busy working for so long and has no result. After returning home, he will lose his initiative If you can''t do it well, you''ll be punished.


    Huang Pu was also in a bad mood. Fortunately, he had planned for the worst for this game, so he was not angry, but gradually stabilized.


    Seeing that the elder Mu He had returned to his side, Huang Pu asked in a low voice, "what kind of situation, how can it end so quickly? Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose so fast?"


    It''s good not to mention it. It seems that he mentioned the pain of the elder Muhe. There seems to be some sigh in his eyes. He is still thinking about the scene just now. Then he shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "the level of realm is not as good as he is. He should be the last step to reach the threshold. I feel that his skills are not as good as others, so I don''t try my best. After all, it''s still my own who suffers losses in the end It will take a long time to recover. If you can''t win, it''s better to admit defeat. "


    Huang Pu agreed with this very much and nodded. After all, Muhe elder is the first person in their heimiao Miao village. If there is any accident, it will not be worth it. He lost one game, but there are still two opportunities in the future!


    Young master Qinghe, on the other side, felt even more depressed when he heard the conversation between them. Could it be that elder Wuji was really so powerful that even the elder Muhe in the later stage of Mahayana realm was not as good as the elder Muhe. Moreover, as a monk in the middle stage of Mahayana realm, he naturally understood how terrible the difference was. This sudden news made Qing Qing Qing even more He childe''s heart was a little messy, but he didn''t know that elder Wuji''s longevity was not much. Even so, the last step still didn''t cross over.


    Pan fan, who was in a good mood, came out slowly. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Huang Pu and exclaimed, "in the second scene, we sent the Sade Wizard of Huamiao. Who are you going to send out to fight?"


    Huang Pu, wearing a black metal mask, didn''t answer. Instead, he walked out slowly. Looking at Pan fan, he said faintly, "I''ll come to the second scene. Although I''m the leader of the black Miao stockade, my cultivation is also in the Daoyuan realm, so it''s not illegal?"As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Miao village in Huangpu Tang hall would do it himself regardless of his identity. It seems that he lost the first game, and the pressure on heimiao was too great. Huang Pu had to do this. However, Miao Rengui and pan fan didn''t expect this result. Even if they counted all the black Miao witches, they didn''t expect it.


    After that, pan fan did not say anything more. Instead, he retreated slowly. Then Sade, a wizard in Miao costume, with a bell hanging from his waist, came out against Huang Pu.


    Both of them are the top accomplishments of Daoyuan realm and are about to break through to Mahayana realm. Therefore, it is hard to say whether the contest will be successful or not. As for the crowd around, one by one began to be interested. After all, elder Wuji and elder Muhe were too powerful to fight on the spot. Now, naturally, they don''t need to do so, so they can finally do it It''s a feast for the eyes. There''s a lot of fun to watch. As for Huang Pu himself, it doesn''t matter much whether he''s a spectator or not.


    "Life and death are life and death, wealth lies in heaven. It''s better to use all our strength at the beginning of the meeting, otherwise we black seedlings will not be responsible for any damage."


    People who have nothing to do with themselves have left. When they arrive around the venue, the middle is naturally reserved for Huang Pu and Sade. More than that, in order to avoid the fluctuation of their fight, there are three wizard elders around the Miao village who are ready to fight at any time.


    "Then there''s no need for the master of Huangzhai to worry about it. If there''s any damage, it''s just that I''m not as good as others."


    Compared with the angry Huang Pu, the Sade wizard''s speech is much more insipid, even with a little smile. Originally, when Mu and the elder lost, Huang Pu felt that there was no place to be angry. Now when he heard the wizard''s laughter fall into his ears, he felt that it was the same as the voice of ridicule, which made people feel more angry.


    "Let''s get started." Huang Pu said faintly. His ruthless character made him disdain to talk more nonsense. If he had the ability to talk nonsense, he might as well put more weight on it when he started later.


    After that, Huang Pu''s breath began to change. The peak of Daoyuan realm had a panoramic view. As soon as he came up, he didn''t want to keep his hands. He wanted to vent from Sade.


    Huang Pu stands there with his bare hands and gives people a look of standing still. The main training of heimiao Miao village is body training. The body is the best weapon, so naturally there is no need for magic weapons.


    Seeing this, Sade wizard, unwilling to fall behind, immediately urged his own cultivation. His breath was not lost to Huang Pu. After all, both of them were at the peak of Daoyuan realm. The only difference was that Huang Pu took advantage of his body quenching.


    Different from Huang Pu''s bare hands, there are seven bells in the hand of Sade wizard. Each one is the size of a baby''s fist, showing ancient bronze color. It is a top-grade spirit tool.


    When their breath was completely released, their anger was already at full swing, and all the people around them held their breath for fear of disturbing the scene.


    This time, because of their equal strength, there was little discussion. After all, they did not know what the result was. So they only looked at it with curiosity.


    In the eyes of Miao Rengui and pan fan, there is a look of expectation. If the wizard of Sade can win this game, there is no need to compete in the third game.


    It''s just that the hope is good. Huang Pu can become the leader of a village, and his natural strength will not be worse. Although Huang Pu has not broken through to the realm of Mahayana among the three, pan fan and Miao Rengui never deny the strength of Huangpu.


    Only when Zhao Jiuge felt the atmosphere of the field, he somehow didn''t want to let the wizard of Sade win. Suddenly, he also wanted to go on the stage to see what level he had reached. He could only understand between life and death and make progress.


    In the next moment, a touch of black light directly appeared around Huang Pu''s body, flowing like a dragon. Then Huang Pu''s whole body was permeated with a light luster.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has practiced Sanskrit, knows clearly that this is a sign that the Dharma is determined to practice to Mahayana. The higher the practice is, the more restrained it is. Now Zhao Jiuge''s own Sanskrit is getting closer to this point.


    After exerting his own quenching method, Huang Pu''s breath and momentum undoubtedly rose to a higher level, and then he rushed directly to the Sade wizard.


    The Sade wizard was born in Huamiao. Huamiao is always good at alchemy, pharmacy, magic, and witchcraft. So when he sees Huang Pu''s hard hitting, where is Sade? After all, his body is not as abnormal as Huang Pu. Once Huang Pu gets close to him, he is afraid that he will lose.


    At the same time, the spirit sea of Sade began to churn. Before he took his hand, he was crushed by Huang Pu''s amazing momentum. He went back to the rear without holding a bell, but his left hand was directly pinched by the empty left hand.


    The pink aura appeared. In front of the wizard, Huang Pu blocked Huang Pu''s way to directly rush to the wizard. Huang Pu saw this and finally relaxed for a moment. Everyone knew that Huamiao''s methods had always been mysterious. No one knew what he had been hit by carelessness. Therefore, Huang Pu did not dare to take risks and easily touched the mysterious pink aura inOne of the most powerful means in the flower seedlings is to use poison, but it generally needs a medium. Now, the wizard of Sade is magic. Although the strength of both sides is similar, it is difficult to succeed. However, as long as the success is achieved, the victory or defeat is equivalent to the separation. Therefore, even if it can not succeed, it can greatly limit Huang Pu''s actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Seeing the pink light blocking him, Huang Pu''s body stopped immediately. He clenched his fist with his right hand. In an instant, he gave out a fierce momentum. With the emptiness, there were some traces of being broken. By the cultivation of Huang Pu, he was already infinitely close to the Mahayana realm.


    Huang Pu is ready to use his strength to break the Dharma. This fist is full of mystery. Which monk who has reached the realm of Daoyuan has not understood one or two Tao.


    Under the release of the black aura, the pink Aura will disappear immediately and be dispelled directly. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many black marks in the pink aura, which is obviously the method of poisoning. If the ordinary people want to be infected by these things, they will be dying soon.


    As soon as he was successful, Huang Pu continued to revolt against the wizard. However, after such a short attack, the wizard of Sade was ready to attack. The bell that he held in his hand had already appeared in his hand. Under the instillation of spiritual power, the whole magic weapon was activated immediately.


    The surface of the bronze bell immediately glowed with a soft halo. Then the wizard said something in his mouth, and the bell in his hand kept shaking.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding..."


    The clear jingle sound is a little pleasant to the ear, but after a long time, it doesn''t sound like that, because it is not a common bell sound, but a magic weapon used to cast illusions and confuse the mind.


    Naturally, the witchcraft practiced by Miao people is different from that of Taoism, but no matter how it is, as long as it is properly practiced, its power can not be underestimated.


    Huang Pu, who was originally in a riot, seemed to have some stagnation and slowed down after hearing the sweet and clear bell sound.


    As for the wizard of Sade, his left hand swayed the bronze bell and the right hand pinched it with one hand. It seemed that he would continue to perform his magic. On the surface, it seemed that all the rhythm was under the control of the wizard.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so. Although he couldn''t see the difference in their actual accomplishments, he could also think that Huang Pu, as an elder of the black Miao Miao village, was not a simple generation. With one of the treasures of the three Miao towns in hand, it was not so easy to deal with.


    In addition, the most important point is that, unless there is a good background, no one is an opponent of sword cultivation in the same realm. As for Huang Pu, although he is not a sword cultivator, he cultivates his body, so it also takes a lot of money. As for Sade wizard, his means may be more powerful, but only if he has time to play it out.


    The sound of the bell in the field was still going on, and the sound became more and more rapid. Huang Pu''s body was much duller, and he seemed to be confused in his eyes. At this time, the attack of Sade wizard seemed to have been completed.


    Around Bidou, several elders of Miao village have already worked together to set up the border. Otherwise, the sound of the wizard''s bell will affect other people around him. Even the profound friars like Huang Pu can be hit, not to mention the weak ones around.


    "This time Sade did not break through the Mahayana realm this time. On the contrary, he became more and more proficient with his magic arts. Now he can play such a powerful role in the same realm."


    In general, magic depends on the probability. After all, the higher the cultivation, the less difficult it is to succeed. If one''s accomplishments are weaker than his own, it''s an accurate one at a time. Originally, they have the same realm. According to the truth, Huang Pu shouldn''t be so easy to follow the path of Sade wizard. However, heimiao has always refined his body, so he has a mind It''s a lot worse than that. It''s so easy to start falling into the wizard''s magic.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly a dull sound came from the sky. In the void of the two people, there were countless spiritual lights converging and finally formed a cloud.


    Witchcraft and Daoism should be said to have the same magic, and now the Sade wizard''s landing is clearly a few days of thunder.


    After the dull voice, the direct silver light suddenly appeared and appeared in front of the public. Then Huang Pu, who had already slowed down, was immediately wrapped up in silver light.


    At this moment, many people''s voices were about to come out. Some onlookers were even surprised. Could it be that the duel was ended so soon, and heimiao, who has been arrogant and domineering, lost two games in a row to end the incident.


    However, some people in heimiao Miao village are anxious. Even if they are very confident in Huang Pu, they are not allowed to worry about this scene. As for Huang Pu, who is trapped in illusion, they are eager to wake up.


    However, it turned out to be an accident. Several thunder fell into Huang Pu''s body. When the silver light appeared, the black light around Huang Pu''s body immediately shook. With the appearance of the black light, there were some swirling fog, which kept rolling.


    Huang Pu is worthy of training his body. He is still safe from such trauma, but his breath is a little weak. However, Huang Pu still has some confused eyes just now, but now he is fully awake. He is staring at the wizard of sad.However, the wizard of Sade had some ugly looks. Unexpectedly, Huang Pu avoided a blow that he thought he could catch with his own hands. By the way, he lifted his own stone and smashed his feet. On the contrary, several days of thunder rescued Huang Pu from the magic. If he wanted to perform the magic, Huang Pu would be on guard.


    "Yes, even I unknowingly knew your way. Fortunately, your offensive was not so good, or I would have capsized in the gutter today." Huang Pu chuckled twice. It seemed that his tone was ferocious and even vexed.


    "Hum, this is just the beginning. I''ll warm up with you. How about the offensive? Next, you''ll try again."


    Sade curled his mouth and said coldly. Although he was shocked by the strength of Huang Pu''s body, he would not admit it in any case.


    "At the beginning? You don''t have a chance next. I won''t give you any more. " Huang Pu asked in a low voice, then laughed, and then the whole person moved.


    Huang Pu moved as soon as he spoke. He didn''t want to leave too much time for the wizard. At the same time, he had a weak breath and rose again.


    The sudden situation surprised the wizard. What he was most afraid of was that Huang Pu was close to him. In that case, he was very passive and could not give full play to his own means. As soon as he saw the atmosphere, Huang Pu was like a madman and came towards him. His first reaction was that he suddenly retreated and offered his magic weapon directly.


    A yellow white jade armor of the same body appears directly on the body of the wizard Sade. They always pay attention to surprise. Therefore, they are relatively fragile physically. They can not prepare several powerful defense magic weapons for their own needs from time to time.


    However, Huang Pu, who was full of anger at the moment, didn''t care so much about it. Not to mention that the wizard Sade had only used one magic weapon. Even if it was ten, Huang Pu could not stop Huang Pu''s heart. After all, just now he was trapped in magic and felt it was a great shame. He was still in front of so many people in the 100000 mountains.


    Huang Pu''s body suddenly enters, leaving an illusion in the air, and the black metal mask he wears on his head finally begins to exert its power. The surface of the black metal mask flashes away. However, Huang Pu''s strength has been greatly improved, and the surface of Huang Pu''s whole person is also changing.


    When people look at Huang Pu from a distance, they will find that Huang Pu, like a black man, is surrounded by the black halo and mist, while his body is constantly changing.


    When Huang Pu appeared from the black halo and mist, he already had six arms, and there was a hazy Dharma around him.


    Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel the sense of pressure coming from your face. It seems that today''s Huang Pu has become more powerful after using this quenching method.


    "Chiyou FA Xiang!"


    See this scene, Miao Rengui exclaimed, eyes inside some incredible, immediately continued to doubt said.


    "There are not many people who can cultivate Chiyou Dharma, and only when they reach the realm of Mahayana can they practice Chiyou Dharma. How did Huang Pu practice it?"


    Chiyou FA Xiang is the most top-notch quenching method in Miao nationality. It is difficult to cultivate, but its power is also incomparable. Generally, when you cultivate to the top Mahayana, the real body of Chiyou FA Xiang will appear, which is what Huang Pu looks like now.


    "It should be with the help of the treasure of the town. The black mask on his head, please pay attention to it."


    Pan fan''s face is also not very good-looking, some accidents, after all, once Huang Pu can display the Chi you fa Xiang, then it means that the wizard of Sade is not far from losing. After all, they are very clear about the power of Chi you fa Xiang.


    After hearing pan fan''s words, Miao Rengui looks at Huang Pu carefully, and some of them agree with Pan fan''s words. At present, Huang Pu has three heads and six arms, his face is ferocious, and there is a layer of illusory Dharma image on the surface. The black fog constantly surrounds his body. At the same time, there are many black and red lines on the surface of the Dharma, showing the mysterious color.


    Miao Rengui and pan fan are not very good-looking, but Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of fire. The so-called Chiyou Dharma form seems to be similar to his Sanskrit holy body. However, he doesn''t know whether there will be any Dharma manifestation or the shadow in his body once he reaches the final Mahayana level, Is it closely related?


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was eager to find the essence of the five elements, and at the same time, he went to the back to have a look.


    At the moment, everyone in the field looked at the sudden scene, and they all had some feelings. The Miao nationality is indeed one of the three largest forces among the 100000 mountains. Even though there is some division now, the details still exist. A casual decision may make many people flock to it.No matter what the people around him think, the fighting in the field is still going on. The wizard Sade, who is at the top of the storm, feels that sense of oppression. He is the most profound one. Basically, Huang Pu''s power is directly crushing him.


    Not to mention other people, even the wizard Sade was surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Huang Pu''s strength suddenly increased so much. This made him feel at a loss when he just released the magic weapon of jade armor. Facing this kind of attack, the wizard of Sade didn''t know how to solve it, which was the work that delayed for a while Husband, Huang Pu has already rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    There are already three heads and six arms, which shows the Huang Pu of Chiyou''s Dharma. The momentum brought by the impact makes the Sade wizard''s agility hesitant a lot.


    "Bang."


    When the two people were not together for a few meters, Huang PUFA Xiang''s huge palm directly hit the Sade wizard, who could not escape. Naturally, he had to resist the attack.


    After the loud noise, the body of Sade wizard was directly photographed for several meters, and his body flew backward toward the rear. The soft luster of the jade armor on his body was directly dimmed. Fortunately, although the body of the wizard was not too strong, he had magic armor to protect his body, and there was no big obstacle.


    With a successful strike, Huang Pu was unstoppable and stepped out of his right foot. The ground directly centered on that foot and spread around it. There was a direct crack. Then, several other arms rushed to the wizard of Sade and patted him again.


    Looking at Huang Pu''s brave action, he is obviously still venting his anger for what happened just now. Moreover, Huang Pu wants to kill the wizard of Sade to vent his anger. After all, a monk of Daoyuan realm also occupies a great deal of weight. If Huamiao can lose a monk of Daoyuan realm, he will naturally weaken Huamiao''s strength.


    However, pan fan on the side of the scene naturally would not allow such things to happen. At present, it seems that the wizard of Sade will not be able to resist any more. After all, it is difficult to overturn the situation when a friar is close to him. Moreover, the wizard of Sade was originally practicing heresy, so naturally, it is hard to resist.


    "Stop it, we''ve given up this fight!"


    Pan fan yelled hysterically. Since he can''t win, it''s better to simply give up and admit defeat. Otherwise, the wizard of Sade will have some damage, which will outweigh the loss. After all, although the wizard of Sade can''t win Huang Pu, it doesn''t mean that his strength is not good, and in a short time, he will break through the realm of Mahayana.


    Huang Pu, who was making an attack, naturally heard this. His eyes shrank slightly, but his movements on his hands did not stop. Since he had admitted defeat and was in full view of the public, Huang Pu could not regard him as not having heard and continued to move. However, the current blow has been completely waved out, so to stop is to make the last attack first It''s over, and it''s better to be able to deal a heavy blow to the Sadr wizard.


    Through the black eyes of the black witch, the black one can be seen through the black mask.


    Pan fan has already said that he will not continue to fight no matter how much he wants to do in his heart. In that case, pan fan can stop fighting. Although the fight is always life and death, wealth is in heaven, it is all established On the premise of not admitting defeat.


    In an emergency, some angry Sade sorcerers could only resist Huang Pu''s two palms, and tried to instill the spiritual power in his body into the jade armor. At the same time, his left hand, with his empty left hand, went straight to the front of his body, pinched the virtual bullet, and immediately spewed out a burst of green mist, trying to directly influence Huang Pu with this poisonous gas.


    However, Huang Pu, whose heart is full of killing intention, has already decided to start. How can this poisonous fog affect his decision.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Connecting two dull voices, one after the other, Huang Pu struggled with the price of his poisoning, and also took these two palms on the wizard of Sade.


    Through the magic jade armor on his body, the strength of his two palms was directly reflected in his body. His face immediately turned pale, and his eyes were even wide. Fortunately, the magic jade armor took on nearly seven levels of power for him. Otherwise, he would not be so relaxed now. Although he was hurt to some extent, he would not be so relaxed It''s life that''s saved.


    The spirit sea in Sade''s body was attacked by this kind of attack. Even the road trees above the spirit sea were shaking. The pain made the white faced wizard twist.


    Pan fan saw that he called in defeat, and Huang Pu had to continue to fight. When he moved his body, he immediately appeared beside the wizard of Sade. He was wary of Huang Pu''s continuing to fight. By the way, he looked into the wound of Sade wizard.


    Pan fan was relieved to see that the sorcerer Sade was only injured on his body and did not affect his body. If he could not break through the Mahayana realm because of his injury, the loss would be great.


    Then pan fan glared at Huang Pu, who had stopped. He roared, "I said I''ve given up. Why do you still have to go on?"


    However, in the face of Pan fan''s provocative questioning, Huang Pu shrugged his shoulders and was not afraid of Pan fan at all. Some of them said, "you can stop when you say you can. It''s not just after the fight, I said stop it."


    Seeing this, pan fan snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything. He had to be dumb. After all, Huang Pu had to argue like this, so he couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, the wizard of Sade didn''t hurt the root, so pan fan didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he helped Sade wizard back to their territory.At this time, naturally, Miao Rengui came out in front of Huang Pu. Looking at Miao Rengui''s black face, Huang Pu was smiling triumphantly.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked by Huang Pu''s bullying of Chiyou FA Xiang. Although he didn''t like heimiao, he seemed to be more powerful than taiman mountain. For Zhao Jiuge, the domineering way of fighting was very touching.


    "Miao Rengui, you admit defeat this time, then I won. Now it''s one to one draw?" Seeing Miao Rengui come to his body, Huang Pu said with a smile.


    The expression inside the complacent color, is more and more rich, after all, the last sentence, his son Huang Xianjun, that is more stable than him, in the same generation, better than his son, that has not yet appeared, although the first game lost, but the victory is now tilting towards himself.


    "Yes, look at your virtue, but it''s just flat. You seem to win and laugh so happily. This last sentence is your son from heimiao school playing?"


    Miao Rengui didn''t like Huang Pu''s appearance, so he made a few sarcastic remarks and went straight to the theme for the third scene.


    However, Miao Rengui doesn''t want to talk to Huang Pu all the time. It doesn''t mean that Huang Pu doesn''t want to go on. After all, Huang Xianjun, his son, is proud of him.


    "Now that you already know it''s my son who plays, you should know that my son is a great player in the younger generation, so I can say that the third game is not much different from winning."


    "You can''t be afraid to flash your tongue. If you lose, there will be no step down." Miao Rengui is not angry but laughs. Although the current situation is the last thing that he wants to see, he can only be full of confidence in Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, the most crucial scene fell on two younger generations, and people around were also very curious. Although the fight in the second battle just now seemed to be very hot, it was a pity that it was too short to watch.


    Now we see that the third scene is about to start. We are very anxious about the candidates sent by Huamiao and heimiao. After all, some people of Huang Xianjun have heard about it, which is a little famous.


    "Tell me who you sent out the third time. Let me see." Huang Pu still looks arrogant and looks down on others. Meanwhile, Huang Pu''s son, Huang Xianjun, has come to the field.


    "The third scene, Zhao Jiuge." Seeing this, Miao Rengui sighed a little in his heart. On the surface, he still called out loudly. Although he was a little suspicious that Zhao Jiuge was not the opponent of Huang Xianjun, the descendants of the two Miao villages were not as good as Zhao Jiuge, so it was the only way.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge slowly walked up. Today, he changed into the clothes sewn for him by his elder martial sister tie Hongling. After all, he was still a little unaccustomed to the costumes of the Miao people. If it had not been for the sake of getting into the flowers, he would not have changed them.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge on the stage, Miao Yuehua, Zeng qingniu, and pan Yuyu all cheered up for Zhao Jiuge one after another. As for other people''s eyes, they all fell on the young man.


    When looking at the boy in the middle of the spiritual realm, many people have a feeling of contempt. After all, such a person is relatively strange, and has never heard of fame. Many people who watch it are disappointed and feel that there is no wonderful fight in the third game.


    Huang Xianjun and Huang Pu also carefully looked at Zhao Jiuge, and saw that Zhao Jiuge''s strength was somewhat confused. This kind of strength was not as good as his own son. How could he be valued by Miao Rengui and pan fan?


    "By the way, this is not the people of your Miao village, is it the foreign forces or the scattered repair of the 100000 mountains?" Huang Pu suddenly asked Miao Rengui in surprise.


    "So what? This is my son-in-law. You have some opinions. Are you afraid?" Seeing that Huang Pu began to question, Miao Rengui followed the prepared speech.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge and Miao Yuehua look a little embarrassed, and Huang Pu is also stunned. However, Huang Pu, who responds quickly, says in a loud voice, "joking, I''ll be afraid, regardless of your son-in-law or who, boxing and foot blindness, ready to start."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not so good, Huang Pu doesn''t care. After all, Huang Xianjun''s strength is placed there. Even if Zhao Jiuge is the foreign aid invited by Miao Rengui, it doesn''t matter.


    This time, the people around him finally began to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. After all, he was able to enter the eye of Miao Rengui. It was not easy to be his son-in-law. Even young master Qinghe had some interest in it. After reading Zhao Jiuge, the final crucial battle was decided by the two younger generations.


    Soon, Huang Pu and Miao Rengui left, leaving Zhao Jiuge and Huang Xianjun alone, shaking each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The noisy scene around him was quiet again. Looking at the two young people in the field, he was full of curiosity. Compared with Huang Xianjun, who is already famous in the 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge has undoubtedly attracted more attention.


    Zhao Jiuge was wearing a black robe and holding "Zhige". The light white halo flowed over the body of the sword. The sun shone on his delicate face, which was full of extraordinary vitality. The breath of the middle stage of Linghai realm on his body overflowed faintly.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is also carefully looking at the opposite Huang Xianjun. After all, he has known about Huang Xianjun''s information and deeds in advance. Zhao Jiuge does not dare to take it lightly. The most important thing is that he used to fight and kill people mainly by monks in the thirteen states of China. However, he has no experience in this respect.


    The only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge a little relieved is that Huang Xianjun is just quenching his body, which is simple and crude, and doesn''t use too many mysterious means. At least, he can be a little relieved.


    Both of them did not take the lead. Zhao Jiuge looked at Huang Xianjun, who was facing him in a dark Miao suit. However, it seemed that he had a strange shape and looked a little strange. Moreover, his hair was a square inch. In this way, coupled with his cruel eyes, he also made life feel bad.


    Huang Xianjun, who is thin and small, is more difficult to imagine that it is a quench of practice. Looking at Zhao Jiuge looking at him, Huang Xianjun even laughs. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge at all. He doesn''t even bother to release his breath, so he embraces his chest with both hands.


    "Where do you come from? You''re not a casual practitioner." With his hands around his chest, Huang Xianjun asked curiously. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of holding a flying sword, he was curious about the sword repair. Moreover, the flying sword breath was extraordinary and unusual, so Huang Xianjun said so.


    "Does it matter where I come from? It matters who loses and who wins." In the face of Huang Xianjun''s question, Zhao Jiuge didn''t entangle with him too much. Anyway, to say so much nonsense is not as practical as the result.


    "Although winning or losing is important, it''s not the key point. Anyway, you should not be my opponent. Where you come from is the key point. Otherwise, when you have an accident, I''ll give you an account of your school or influence."


    Huang Xianjun seems to have a plan in mind. He says to Zhao Jiuge with a smile. Obviously, he doesn''t pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge. He is also in a mood to make fun of him.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately frowned, some do not like this Huang Xianjun, he himself has never been a talkative person, see Huang Xianjun so much nonsense, has some vexation.


    "You look like a man, how to speak like a woman, endless, there are things to work on, the mouth is not a man."


    Zhao Jiuge, who was worried in his heart, immediately lost any good tone and said sarcastically, even without a good face.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, some people inside the black Miao Miao village looked at each other. After all, Huang Xianjun, a man of heaven''s pride, who was in the Miao village on weekdays, how dare anyone say that about him.


    However, the surrounding two Miao villages, as well as other onlookers, did not have to be reserved. Instead, they laughed out loud and unscrupulously. Immediately, laughter was heard everywhere.


    "Jiuge is so domineering. I like it." The beautiful eyes of Miao Yuehua below have been Mi up and become crescent shaped.


    "In fact, it''s a good match for you two." Zeng qingniu suddenly joked that Pan Yuyu also quickly agreed.


    "I think this is the best way. Then we can have a company. Then we can go to Xuantian Jianmen together."


    Miao yuewharton made a big blush, blinked a pair of eyes for a few times, did not refute for a long time, then began to murmur a few words, "I think he should have someone in his heart."


    Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. Looking at Miao Yuehua''s appearance, it should be a secret emotion. So after the event, there should be no big problem in making a private match. Then, a smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    In the field, Huang Xianjun listened to Zhao Jiuge''s words and heard the laughter around him. His face immediately became gloomy. Then he was angry and laughed back.


    "I think you don''t know how to live or die. I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to be wordy when I''m free."


    "Try it. After all, you can''t say what you say. Besides, it''s not sure who has lost his mind." Over the years, Zhao Jiuge has experienced a lot of dangerous scenes, not to mention those threatening words. Therefore, in the face of Huang Xianjun''s words, Zhao Jiuge just gave a faint smile and didn''t listen to it at all.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge, a guy who doesn''t get into oil and salt, even Huang Pu has no way out. All along, he is in the middle of the black seedlings. By virtue of his status, he is naturally arrogant. In addition to his extraordinary cultivation, he ignores many people and forms a feeling of being superior.


    When he first saw Zhao Jiuge, Huang Pu didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge, so he wanted to tease Zhao Jiuge and show his superiority in front of so many people. After all, most of the foreign friars could not get along in the 100000 mountains, or they just came to seek opportunities, so Huang Pu never took Zhao Jiu for granted Song in the eyes, but who knows is such a he does not put in the eyes of the people, dare to so ridicule him."This guy is so fierce that he dares to speak in front of Huang Xianjun''s Miao. I''m afraid he will die at that time without knowing how he died."


    "I don''t know who this guy is. If he knew the cruel deeds of Huang Xianjun, I''m afraid he would not have such an attitude now."


    "There are white Miao and black Miao behind them. They are afraid of Huang Xianjun. They just don''t know how strong they are. If they don''t have their own strength, they will be wiped out by Huang Xianjun."


    For a while, so many people around him who didn''t know Zhao Jiuge began to point out, especially when he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s attitude.


    "Good, very good, you began to let me pay attention to you, you know, generally I think about the people, but there is no good end, I hope you can be like a man later, don''t so quickly beg for mercy and admit defeat." Huang Pu''s eyes are fixed on Zhao Jiuge, his voice is not loud, but it is full of strong murders.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. Instead, he took the lead to stimulate his own aura of spiritual power. Obviously, he was ready to do something. He didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Huang Pu.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe began to whir and tremble constantly. The sword''s edge tilted to the front of his body. At the same time, the streamer of Zhige began to ripple continuously. The white halo became more and more intense. After being stimulated by spiritual power, the sharp breath of Zhige began to be exposed.


    Although Zhao Jiuge only had the accomplishments in the middle stage of Linghai realm, because it was the eight grade elixir at that time, the spiritual sea in his body was much larger than that of ordinary friars, and his breath was very strong, which was totally different from other ordinary monks in the middle of Linghai realm.


    Huang Pu''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the breath of Zhao Jiuge. In his heart, he knew that Zhao Jiuge was not easy to deal with on the surface. After all, the breath was not what ordinary monks could have.


    Although Huang Pu is arrogant because of his childhood personality, he is not a brainless person. When he sees Zhao Jiuge release his breath, he himself immediately releases his breath. After all, there is no doubt about his own strength, and there is not much connection between strength and personality.


    With the release of Huang Pu''s own strength, the same strong breath began to diffuse and appear in this scene. If you look closely, you will find that the breath released by the hardened Huang Pu at the peak of the spiritual sea realm is only a line higher than Zhao Jiuge. This discovery has made many monks feel disappointed and changed immediately The strength is equal, so that we can enjoy the fight!


    Huang Pu''s black Miao suit doesn''t move at all, and he doesn''t have any magic weapon in his hand. In his opinion, his body is the best magic weapon. When he has to, he doesn''t even care to use those foreign objects.


    The two sides are ready to go, but that''s all. There is no further action. After all, sword cultivation can be regarded as a half quenched body stream, and Zhao Jiuge has also practiced Sanskrit holy body, so naturally, he is also physically strong.


    When they start to work, they pay attention to their momentum, but now they are like this, which is a process of accumulating strength. Neither of them dare to act rashly.


    "Which one of them is more powerful, you say?"


    After all, others may not know, but Huang Xianjun is famous for her ruthlessness and ferocity. At the beginning, she was hunted down, and Huang Xianjun made great efforts.


    "I''m not sure, but I have confidence in my younger martial brother. I believe that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect will bring surprise." Even if Zeng qingniu looked at the scene at this moment, he did not dare to take a chest to say that Zhao Jiuge would win.


    The more the atmosphere in the field is, the more passionate it can bring. When people around are looking forward to the fight between them, neither Zhao Jiuge nor Huang Xianjun is in a daze, and there is no further movement.


    Huang Xianjun was not so good-natured in their Miao village. He was afraid that he had already started to move. At present, it was just that he finally met someone he was afraid of. However, it is not obvious that Zhao Jiuge is unusual in this way Two people in the field felt the most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "What do you think of these two boys?"


    Miao Rengui asked pan fan on one side that the future of the two Miao villages is entirely on Zhao Jiuge''s body. If Zhao Jiuge really loses in the end, he won''t blame Zhao Jiuge, but he will be more or less unconvinced.


    "The two men are getting ready now. I''ll know when they move their hands. However, in this situation, I can see that Zhao Jiuge is not much worse than Huang Xianjun. You also know that fighting is something that can happen as long as the gap is not too big." Pan fan''s eyes carefully look at the two people, now it depends on who can''t bear it first, who will start first, and often the first one will become a bit passive.


    Naturally, other people can''t understand the sense of oppression that they are suffering now. The spiritual power released is basically concentrated on each other. Fortunately, both Huang Xianjun and Zhao Jiuge''s physical body are extraordinary.


    Because Zhao Jiuge''s breath is slightly weaker than Huang Xianjun''s, Zhao Jiuge is like a lonely boat in the sea, drifting with the tide. Huang Xianjun seems to have used the secret method. The fierce sense of oppression is still growing, which makes Zhao Jiuge unable to carry it.


    "Whew..."


    A faint sword light appears, in this kind of preparation means, Zhao Jiuge falls into the wind, can only be forced to take the initiative, a hand is the sword light surging.


    "Zhige" gave out a clear and joyful sound, and the dark sword light on his body flashed away. Because he didn''t know much about Huang Xianjun''s means and the characteristics of witchcraft, Zhao Jiuge also held a tentative idea at the beginning.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge finally started, Huang Xianjun laughed contemptuously, and then the golden light around his body was bright. Huang Xianjun''s hands were more than two golden wolf teeth hammers. The whole body of the two hammers was golden, and the barbels on his body were covered with cold light.


    The most important thing is that the breath from the two maces is so similar to "Zhige". Zhao Jiuge is quite surprised. He knows that the pair of wolf teeth hammers in Huang Xianjun''s hands, if there is no accident, should be an immortal tool. However, with the details of Miao village, it is not difficult to make an immortal tool for Huang Xianjun.


    It''s very important to cultivate and fight. After all, it involves all aspects. Sometimes the strength depends on your comprehensive ability. If the quality of magic weapon is worse than others, and the skill is worse than others'' rubbish, the gap between the two sides will naturally be more and more far away.


    In such a short period of time, Zhao Jiuge, who has always had an advantage over Huang Xianjun, has finally become less obvious. If he is still using "Hanming", I''m afraid he will have to work harder.


    Looking at the two swords, Huang Xianjun showed a relaxed look and did not hurry. Then the fierce breath that had been released from his body began to stagnate. Then Huang Xianjun, who was holding the pair of wolf teeth hammers in his hands, held up the wolf teeth hammer one after the other. He clearly wanted to meet Zhao Jiuge directly.


    As the golden wolf tooth hammer began to swing, it directly brought a touch of golden streamer in the void. Zhao Jiuge released those two sword Qi very fast, but Huang Xianjun still had a good grasp of this eyesight. The two hammers, one left and one right, smashed directly on the two swords.


    "Bang."


    Accompanied by the crisp sound, it is the fierce power that suddenly erupts from the two wolf teeth hammers. The two sword Qi directly responds to the sound and breaks.


    Huang Xianjun, who is thin and small, holds a huge wolf tooth hammer which is not in line with his body. It looks so strange. However, when the hammer is waved out, it adds a bit of domineering power to Huang Xianjun. After smashing the sword spirit, Huang Xianjun sticks out his tongue and licks his lips, without concealing the sarcastic look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit.


    After choosing to start, Zhao Jiuge''s heart did not intend to any hesitation and stay. Since he started, he would either defeat Huang Xianjun, or he would be exhausted and helpless.


    After Zhao Jiuge released two sword Qi tests, he directly urged the "Zhige" to display the Dharma decision and cut the clouds.


    If you want to use the speed of your body to break the attack, you will not be able to use the power of your body.


    After all, he has studied Huang Xianjun''s deeds and the means he is good at, so he can''t give him any chance to breathe. In that case, relying on his own physical recovery, it will be very unfavorable for him.


    A silver light was like a falling cloud. It directly emitted a brave breath and cut towards Huang Xianjun. At this time, Huang Xianjun had just smashed the two swords. Soon after, he felt the falling cloud chop that followed. He was also slightly stunned. He did not expect that Zhao Jiuge''s attack could be so fast.


    But soon Huang Xianjun''s eyes were full of excitement. The more powerful Zhao Jiuge was, the better. Otherwise, even if he defeated Zhao Jiuge, Huang Xianjun would feel bored.


    At the same time, the eyes of the people around him also showed a color of interest. Zhao Jiuge was not as vulnerable as they thought. On the contrary, the offensive means of sword cultivation made their eyes bright for the monks of 100000 mountains.Compared with the tentative sword Qi, the speed of the falling cloud chopping is undoubtedly faster. It is like a flash of lightning. When Huang Xianjun just reacts, he has come to him not far away. Even if he is physically strong, he can still feel the stinging skin surface through the fierce falling cloud chop.


    Immediately, Huang Xianjun was ready to go. This time, he no longer waved the pair of golden wolf teeth hammers with both hands. Instead, he directly applied his whole body strength to his right hand. He waved a hammer fiercely with one hand, trying to chop the cloud and smash it directly.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge has no intention to stop after he has performed the Luoyun chop. He continues to wave the "Zhige" in his hand. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is exerting the Dharma. Zhao Jiuge''s action, the attack and speed of sword cultivation are fully displayed.


    The duel between the two has made so many people around them have a strong interest. Now it seems that only this one is the most wonderful one.


    In the first scene, there was no shadow at all. In the second one, the victory or defeat was too fast and shocking, and there was no time to reflect on it. Undoubtedly, in the third scene, the two men''s accomplishments were the lowest, but they were hard to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "Bang..."


    The golden light appeared. After the huge wolf tooth hammer was waved out, it immediately made a roar, but this time accompanied by the roar, there was a dull sound.


    After Huang Xianjun''s golden hammer was waved down violently, it was bombarded to the falling cloud chopper. The silver light was not broken as he thought, but the silver light was slightly distorted and the light was a little dim. Then the momentum directly hit the past and passed to Huang Xianjun through the golden hammer On your body.


    Feeling this crisis, Huang Xianjun''s body surface appeared a burst of black light, and then sent out a transparent luster, which should be the self-protection body of Chiyou Dharma.


    Later, although Huang Xianjun resisted the attack of falling clouds and chopping because of quenching body method, but affected by the impact of momentum, the whole person flew out and landed on the ground in confusion, raising the dust, and the spiritual power in his body was somewhat confused.


    Seeing this scene, there was a slight sensation all around. I didn''t expect that Huang Xianjun, a little famous, would be in such a mess in the 100000 mountains. Huang Xianjun''s face turned blue and white. After standing up calmly, Huang Xianjun looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and became more hateful.


    He was careless. At the beginning, he looked down on Zhao Jiuge. Now he finally got a dumb loss. Huang Xianjun''s spiritual power was a little confused. He tried to endure the slight injury. Huang''s chest was slightly undulating and sulky.


    Huang Pu''s face could not catch up with him. His son became like this. He was no better as a father. However, Miao Rengui and pan fan loved to see the scene. Zhao Jiuge and Huang Xianjun were involved in the hearts of the people around him.


    "Good boy, more and more interesting, I began to like you."


    Even if he is a bit messy, Huang Xianjun doesn''t care. Anyway, things have already happened, so it''s better to change. Huang Xianjun, holding a pair of wolf toothed sticks, has a smile in his eyes, but the smile is cruel.


    Not only Huang Xianjun, but also many people in the field began to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. Since ancient times, the strong are respected. But this truth can be more deeply reflected in the hundred thousand mountains which have always been fierce.


    At least for now, Zhao Jiuge''s performance has won the respect of many people. In the face of Huang Xianjun''s nonsense, Zhao Jiuge ignored him at all, and his movements still did not stop. After performing the falling cloud chop, Zhao Jiuge directly began to perform the moon dance star river.


    A steady stream of sword Qi was constantly released, but it didn''t immediately take the lead in attacking. Those sword Qi filled the void, and some began to condense.


    Looking at this strange scene, those who didn''t know it looked at it with some perplexity. However, Zeng qingniu took a surprise look, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Naturally, Zeng qingniu knew the unique decision of the elder of the disabled moon.


    Huang Xianjun, who is holding a pair of wolf toothed sticks on the opposite side, looks at this scene with some dignity. Although he doesn''t know how Zhao Jiuge prepared, he can feel the sense of danger that haunts him.


    This time, Huang Xianjun, who had once been mute, did not dare to drag it up at will. Instead, he immediately began to take precautions.


    Chiyou FA Xiang.


    In the next moment, Huang Xianjun showed off his skills and finally used his skills. As the top quenching method in the Miao nationality, his identity as Huang Xianjun was naturally able to practice.


    The black halo continued to curl up and began to cover Huang Xianjun''s body. However, the golden halo emitted by a pair of wolf toothed sticks could not be covered up.


    Then the black halo began to condense and cover, and gradually gathered to form Chiyou Dharma. The light and shadow directly appeared on the surface of Huang Xianjun. However, compared with Huang Puna''s three headed and six armed Chiyou method, Huang Xianjun was much worse because of his cultivation. There was no three heads and six arms, only one head and one arm, which was obviously the reason why the cultivation of Huang Xianjun was not enough After all, today''s Huang Xianjun only has the strength of Linghai peak.After the completion of Chiyou''s Dharma, Huang Xianjun, who was holding a magic weapon and sledgehammer, shrouded in those two kinds of halos, immediately looked like a god of war and looked at Zhao Jiuge with astonishing momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    No matter how amazing Huang Xianjun is in fact, Zhao Jiuge is still standing still. Even in the rough sea, like a lonely boat, he can still drift steadily.


    In just a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s moon dance star river seems to have been completed, and at this time Huang Xianjun has also been prepared. After all, compared with other legal decisions, it really takes some time for the moon dance star river to be put into practice.


    Group attack.


    After the Xinghe dance has been performed well, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes inside, has been a cold, and soon prompted the attack.


    The sword spirit released previously was diffused in the air. At the moment, it was like a string of stars. It began to fall down and hit Huang Xianjun directly. Naturally, Huang Xianjun, who was in the mountains of 100000, had never seen such a mysterious resolution.


    However, no matter whether he has seen it or not, it does not affect his performance. When he looks at the stars which are constantly falling into the sword, Huang Xianjun''s eyes are bright and full of excitement. The more powerful Zhao Jiuge is, the more he likes it. Because today, in front of so many people, he will take Zhao Jiuge as a stepping stone to improve his reputation Hierarchy.


    Eight methods of Thor.


    Huang Xianjun murmured in his heart, and then his body began to move. The huge mace in his hands kept flying up and down, hitting the stars.


    The eight methods of Thor is a kind of legal decision, which uses hammers specially. It is similar to the original giant sword gate''s huge waves and eighteen folds. All of them pay attention to strength.


    Later, the falling stars were smashed by Huang Xianjun''s double hammers. Huang Xianjun''s actions became faster and faster. He showed Chiyou''s Dharma. He had completely upgraded his body to the highest level.


    The battle between the two people, one by one, exclaimed and enjoyed themselves. Even Zhao Jiuge was a little anxious. Like Huang Xianjun, he had never seen such a domineering quenching method. Huang Xianjun''s strength seemed to be much better than what he had known before.


    While performing the eight methods of Thor, Huang Xianjun''s offensive strength continued to increase. Naturally, it was in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, but Zhao Jiuge could only do it. After all, he had no choice but to continue to launch the offensive.


    The stars in the sky were smashed in a twinkling of an eye. Feeling Huang Xianjun''s state at the moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to go on step by step, but directly urged up the silver moon.


    "Whew."


    The silver moon, with its cool light and shadow, directly bombarded Huang Xianjun. This time, Huang Xianjun directly held the wolf tooth hammer in one hand, and the other wolf tooth hammer hit out fiercely, trying to break the silver moon.


    You know, the attack of the silver moon dance is not at the same level as those stars. Zhao Jiuge silently looks at the result of the bombardment. After all, he hesitates for a while. After waiting, Huang Xianjun''s breath becomes more fierce, and then it becomes more difficult.


    "Bang."


    A huge earth shaking sound came, and the surrounding mountains seemed to shake. When the cold silver moon bombarded Huang Xianjun''s body, Huang Xianjun immediately hammered it down without hesitation.


    In a flash, the silver light bloomed directly. At that moment, it even covered up the black halo of Chiyou FA Xiang on Huang Xianjun, and the golden light on the immortal magic weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little shocked. Huang Xianjun''s physical strength was even beyond his imagination. After the hammer went down, the moon dance he released had lost contact with him. There is no doubt that the fierce blow directly smashed Huang Xianjun.


    On the contrary, Huang Xianjun''s whole body, except for a little pause for a moment, has almost no major obstacle. On the contrary, he grins excitedly and tramples on a meteor directly. He comes towards Zhao Jiuge with a smile of cruelty on his face.


    Zhao Jiuge in a hurry, where can still be in the use of means, after all, from the beginning to the end, he never stopped, and Huang Xianjun is to seize this opportunity, want to give Zhao Jiuge such a fight, the fight is to seize the opportunity between one thought.


    Zhao Jiuge used two decisions one after another, so some of them couldn''t bear it. He called Huang Xianjun aggressive. He held a double hammer, stepped on a meteor, held the double hammer high, and waved it directly to his head. Zhao Jiuge''s first reaction was to avoid its edge. However, the attack of Huang Xianjun in Naihe was too fierce, and his time was very good. Even Zhao Jiuge was very aggressive At the moment, I''m afraid there will be a price to pay. In this case, Zhao Jiuge gritted his teeth, and his face also showed a fierce color. He simply gambled and fought with Huang Xianjun.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was unprepared, Huang Xianjun''s hammer was about to fall, and some of the surrounding women were screaming. It seemed that they could not bear to look at the next scene, as if they were going to be smashed into meat cakes.


    Miao Yuehua is also nervous at the moment. She just grabs pan Yuyu''s hand. Her fingers become white and even twisted because of her excessive force. She is also worried about Zhao Jiuge''s current situation. Even at this moment, she has an idea of letting Zhao Jiuge admit defeat. After all, the fight goes on, but life and death are more dangerous However, when I think of this last scene, it is related to the future of Miao village, so Miao Yuehua is anxious and worried for a while.Even the faces of Miao Rengui and pan fan are not very good-looking. Zhao Jiuge''s performance is amazing enough, which is beyond their expectation. However, the strength shown by Huang Xianjun surprised them. I''m afraid that if Zhao Jiuge didn''t show up and replaced the younger generation in Miao village, Huang Xianjun''s men would not be able to stick to the half column incense.


    However, Huang Pu''s face showed a proud smile, and his eyes swept over Miao Rengui and pan fan from time to time. Who let Huang Pu have a good son and saw Huang Xianjun''s outstanding strength was more happy than his own strength breakthrough.


    In such a blink of an eye, Huang Xianjun''s hammer has fallen, and Zhao Jiuge''s whole body has been covered with bright glass golden light, as if to urge the Vatican gold body, but the time is short, even if the urge is too late.


    Immediately after the bright glass and gold light, there was a burst of thunder, and then the faint purple halo flowed. It was the streamer of "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor".


    Zhao Jiuge made so many moves in the blink of an eye. However, Zhao Jiuge''s actions made people surprised and even surprised. He saw that the hammer was about to fall. However, Zhao Jiuge did not retreat, but went forward against the hammer. It seemed to others that Zhao Jiuge had sent himself to Huang Xianjun''s hammer.


    However, Zhao Jiuge naturally is not enough to do this kind of killing. He just wants to rely on his own physical strength to resist this attack, and by the way, confront Huang Xianjun.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to Zhige''s consumption of his own spiritual power, and directly pushed his power to the maximum. For a time, Zhao Jiuge and Huang Xianjun interweaved together to form four or five kinds of aura.


    "Boom."


    The sound of metal collision and interweaving spreads, and then Huang Xianjun and Zhao Jiuge separate, and the people around them can see their figures clearly through the aura.


    Huang Xianjun''s brave breath was finally interrupted. It seems that the eight methods of Thor are finally over. However, the whole person is still as stable as Mount Tai, holding double hammers and quietly looking at Zhao Jiuge opposite, and his expression is unpredictable.


    Zhao Jiuge''s appearance is undoubtedly a lot of embarrassment. Although the hammer went down, through the "Zhige" and the "Purple mixed thunder armor" on his body, it was not very good for Zhao Jiuge, who did not fully display the Sanskrit golden body. His Qi and blood were rolling in his body, and even overflowed through the corners of his mouth. The feeling was like he was going to fall apart.


    Zhao Jiuge, who supported his body with "Zhige", took a long time to recover. His face was extremely pale. This was the tyranny of quenching body and breaking all kinds of methods.


    "I underestimate you. It''s not a big deal. I just don''t know you can hold my hammer."


    Huang Xianjun looked at the embarrassed Zhao Jiuge, and his face returned to sarcasm. As long as Zhao Jiuge had no other means, if it went on like this, without a few hammers of his own, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not be able to carry it. However, Huang Xianjun''s heart is a bit uncertain. It seems that Zhao Jiuge has not given up the idea, and obviously there should be a backhand.


    Zhao Jiuge held the sword in one hand, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with the other hand, chuckled a little, and then said slowly, "how, this has only been a man for a while, but also grinds like a woman."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge began to laugh, but because of the fierce smile, involving the body injury, the pain of the face some twist up.


    Zeng qingniu looks at this scene and frowns secretly. He has decided to go later. If it comes to the critical time, he will not admit defeat or let Zhao Jiuge miss anything. After all, compared with Zhao Jiuge''s safety, the future of Miao village is still more important than Zhao Jiuge''s. moreover, Huang Xianjun''s strength has exceeded people''s cognition. Basically, it''s that The physical strength is inferior to the ordinary Daoyuan realm.


    "So far, if you''re tough, you''re going to die!" Seeing Zhao Jiuge at this moment, he was still in a mood to humiliate him. Huang Xianjun was angry.


    Immediately, Huang Xianjun moved again, holding a double hammer. This time, he directly relied on the power of Chiyou FA Xiang to bless himself. He wanted to smash Zhao Jiuge into meat paste to vent his anger in his heart.


    "Chiyou''s Dharma is powerful. Unfortunately, you haven''t practiced Mahayana yet. Do you think that you are the only one who has practiced the quenching method?" When Zhao Jiuge saw the trampling meteor, he was furious again. Huang Xianjun, who came to him, was not in a hurry at all. On the contrary, he was not in a mood to sneer at Huang Xianjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    After the voice of Zhao Jiuge falls, his breath begins to rise directly again. The Sanskrit holy body which has not been fully performed before has finally been put into effect this time.


    The bright glass golden light, a comprehensive explosion, then emerged the whole body, after a short time, the bright light began to introvert, the whole around the full of a layer of luster.


    Looking at the quenching method, everyone including Huang Xianjun, has some accidents. At this time, Zhao Jiuge has almost the same breath as Huang Xianjun. As soon as the expert moves, he knows if there is any.


    Huang Xianjun himself is the route of quenching body, so naturally can feel the extraordinary place of Zhao Jiuge, surprised at the same time, some shock, and quietly look at the Zhao Jiuge.


    Two people in the field, one with glittering gold and a black fog, showed more and more static. However, people around the scene are seeing more and more relaxed. The people who watch the lively will never abandon small events, and the more fierce the fight is, the better.


    At this time, Huang Xianjun has rushed to zhaojiuge not far away, then his eyes are fierce, and he knows that his golden body is not strong, and he will know after breaking one by one.


    Two huge hammers fell down one before and another, with some residual shadows in the air. Although the two hammers were relatively large, the Huang Xianjun who used Chiyou FA Xiang was not concerned, but waved, and the air was blowing with the wind breaking sound.


    Zhao Jiuge released the Brahma gold body, feeling that the body from the strong, but also raised the sword to meet up, eyes inside there is a fire.


    "Bang."


    After two crisp collision sounds, their body shape, almost all of them, stagnated slightly, and then the body gold and the Dharma chapter were also dim in a moment.


    The center of the two hands is that there is a depression around them and they begin to collapse towards the bottom. The expansion of that force makes them move on again.


    Huang Xianjun fell down with two hammers. Zhao Jiuge used "Zhige" to cross in front of him, firmly resist it, and spread out the fanyin golden body Zhao Jiuge, and finally he could start to fight against Huang Xianjun.


    There were two loud noises. But this time, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, because he could obviously feel that the strength was much higher than the two hammers. This Huang Xianjun began to use it again in the hammer method. In this way, it was only zhaojiuge who suffered from the loss.


    The offensive of both sides continues, but the new turning point has begun to change. The situation is moving towards the upper hand of Huang Xianjun. The longer it will be, Zhao Jiuge will still be unable to withstand the attack of Huang Xianjun.


    Zhao Jiuge was in his heart, but it was not shown on the surface. He found that he wanted to be hard with Huang Xianjun. After all, the Sanskrit holy body was so tyrannical that he was still in the weak position in front of Huang Xianjun, who specialized in quenching body.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it quickly, thinking about how to solve it. After all, it was not far away from losing.


    The situation at present, the people watching the war around naturally understand that Miao Rengui and pan fan can still calm down, but the young people in Miao village are naturally unable to hold their breath, and all the expressions are displayed on their faces.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge thought, secretly scolded a stupid, he must and the body of the monk close to what, is to use their own shortcomings, to attack others'' strengths, and the greatest weakness of the body nun is the lower level of state, completely with the force to break the law.


    Now I have a new breakthrough at the level of realm. Although I haven''t fully understood the way, it has been developing towards this aspect. Therefore, to win, it is natural to change a way.


    But now, Huang Xianjun has been close to him, and he will not pay a little price. I''m afraid it can''t be taken away. Thinking about this, Zhao Jiuge is ready to continue to fight. If he can win, he can only see the last fight.


    "Ha ha, now, it seems that you seedlings and white seedlings are still not good, I said that the last person who can laugh is the most powerful."


    Looking at the bustling Huang Pu, he saw that everything was in the hands of his son Huang Xianjun. Suddenly, he showed pride and interest in his face, and expressed a few words in his mood towards Miao Rengui and pan fan.


    Huang Pu has no voice, but no one around can hear it. It can be said that many people have gathered in the field. After all, this is a big event. Now it is the last time to win and win, so where can we not pay attention to.


    "You all said that the last person who laughs is the most powerful person. Now it is not over, and you will be proud of it."


    Miao Rengui most can not see is Huang Pu that expression, immediately snort, sneer a few words, Huang Pu face smile more strong, not to think of, go to continue to watch the fight in the field.


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation among the crowd watching around. It turned out that Zhao Jiuge finally suffered from injury and the situation that he was still holding was broken.


    Eight methods of thunder god were urged by Huang Xianjun. Now they have waved six hammers. Finally, when they finally went down the seventh time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear it, and failed to resist it. He let the fierce hammer hit his Brahma gold body."Bang!"


    With the help of Chi you fa Xiang and the double hammers of immortal utensils in his hands, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body was directly broken after the golden light was scattered.


    Looking at the bright golden light fragmented into a light light light scattered, many people around were spitting in secret. They could not imagine how powerful the hammer was, but they knew that if the hammer fell on their own body, they would have become a meat pie.


    When the golden body of the Sanskrit is dispersed, Zhao Jiuge flies out directly. There is only a faint purple halo on his body, which is from the purple mixed thunder armor. This hammer is photographed on the chest, which is also a loophole deliberately given by Zhao Jiuge. With this power, Zhao Jiuge can get rid of the close combat entanglement with Huang Xianjun.


    However, although Zhao Jiuge has been ready, but did not expect to suffer such a strong, Sanskrit gold body was directly smashed, and his own is unable to help, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, the body Qi and blood churning.


    If it wasn''t for the self-defense released by Chen Xianyu to protect her body, I''m afraid that with the help of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor", it would still be impossible to block the power of that hammer.


    In that case, the competition can be ended directly. Fortunately, there are more means of self-defense, and there is a magic weapon of "Chen Xian Yu".


    Although the chest is still faint pain, there is no substantial damage, but the force is not small, for ordinary people, I am afraid the body bones will be scattered in general.


    A hammer smashed the golden body of fanyin, and by the way, Zhao Jiuge flew. Huang Xianjun didn''t continue to pursue Zhao Jiuge. He felt the fluffy breath in Zhao Jiuge''s body, and suddenly the victory volume burst into laughter.


    Zhao Jiuge, however, felt a little relieved when he saw that Huang Xianjun didn''t keep up with him. He deliberately let out his flaws and paid the price of his injury. He didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Huang Xianjun. In this way, the situation would change when he would fight.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was injured, she was in a mess, and Miao Yuehua was even more pale. When she saw the battle, she stopped temporarily, and then she held on to a nervous heart.


    "Well, I''ve broken your golden body. What else can I say? If there is no other means, I think the contest will be over. "


    Huang Xianjun, holding a pair of hammers, said in high spirits. Compared with Zhao Jiuge, who looks embarrassed, he is undoubtedly much taller.


    The scene was quiet for a while, and his eyes were all on Zhao Jiuge. How to choose Zhao Jiuge next depends on Zhao Jiuge''s choice. Huang Xianjun undoubtedly asked Zhao Jiuge to humiliate Huamiao and Baimiao in this way. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t agree, then Huang Xianjun would hurt the killer next time.


    Miao Rengui didn''t say anything. Now, he has nothing else to say. After all, it can be seen that Zhao Jiuge has performed well enough and has tried his best. Therefore, no matter how Zhao Jiuge chooses, he won''t blame Zhao Jiuge. After all, he can''t let an outsider fight for the Miao village.


    Even many of Bai Miao''s and Hua Miao''s elders watched Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge''s reaction surprised everyone, even unexpected.


    "Deliberately let you take advantage of something, you really have to get up, no pressure on the bottom of the box means, I dare to take this job." Zhao Jiuge slowly wiped the corner of his mouth, then said with a smile.


    Just now, Zhao Jiuge, who was a little depressed in his breath, began to recover slowly at this time, as if he had completely changed a person.


    "I don''t think you''ll give up."


    Huang Xianjun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would be like this, and he would not only win, but also win brilliance.


    "Try your sword." Zhao Jiuge mouth hook up, loud smile, recovered to calm calm calm appearance.


    However, Huang Xianjun, who was already furious, would not continue to listen to Zhao Jiuge''s nonsense. The breath that had just stagnated began to be ready to start again. This time when he started, he naturally ran to the next dead hand.


    However, this time, Zhao Jiuge''s movement was faster than him. He tried to endure the pain caused by the rolling of Qi and blood in his body, and directly stimulated the spirit power to release the eight wasteland sword.


    Eight fiery red eight wasteland swords are small and exquisite. Once released, they are like swimming dragons, shuttling through the void, emitting a sharp breath.


    Zhao Jiuge was also one track minded before. He had to fight against Huang Xianjun and gave up his strong point completely, that is, the speed and ferocity of the flying sword. Now Zhao Jiuge, who is sober up, decided to gamble to see if the eight barren sword array can solve Huang Xianjun.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s actions and the eight fiery red eight wild magic swords, Huang Xianjun''s heart finally emerged with a sense of crisis. He knew that the killing moves of Jianxiu began at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Eight eight eight wild swords, emitting fire red halo, constantly curling in the void, exquisite and small posture, attracting people''s attention. Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes also have some expectations. Since you are physically powerful, then I don''t get close to you. How about you waiting to be beaten.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge no longer wasted time. When he moved his mind, he immediately manipulated the eight wasteland sword and went directly against Huang Xianjun. After a long time, he felt less unprepared. At this moment, Huang Xianjun, who was holding double hammers, was still uncertain.


    Whew


    The continuous sound of the broken wind, the flying sword dancing and the sword chanting all over the sky were still quite shocking for some people present. Zhao Jiuge was trying to bully Huang Xianjun, and only his physical strength and low level of realm were aimed at him.


    And this eight wasteland sword array is Zhao Jiuge''s biggest Assassin''s mace. If the eight waste sword array can''t deal with Huang Xianjun, then he has no way. After all, he can''t break other people''s defense. If he drags down, he will lose sooner or later.


    After all, Zhao BA''s sword was not stable, but he continued to attack Huang.


    Anyway, what he pays attention to is that he can break all kinds of skills with one strength. So when he sees the sword array coming, he starts to wave the double hammers up and down. Huang Xianjun''s eyes are empty, and he smashes down the exquisite eight wild magic sword.


    However, the speed of the eight eight wild swords was too fast, and what was hit was just a mirage. The exquisite and small flying sword had a flexible posture. In an instant, it avoided Huang Xianjun''s hammer, but revolved around his body and shuttled directly through it.


    In a flash, the eight eight wild swords had formed a close relationship with Huang Xianjun. They missed the opportunity at the beginning. Even if Huang Xianjun was fierce, they could not hide the power of the sword array.


    Eight eight eight wild swords, the sword array has been completed, and then the breath, more and more strong, and then the eight wild sword constantly released the sword spirit, and went to the center of Huang Xianjun.


    Forced by the pressure, Huang Xianjun can only be depressed and forced to resist, while pushing his Chiyou Dharma to the maximum extent, while constantly waving the double hammer to defend, each time the double hammer dance, can break several sword Qi.


    The power of the sword array is constantly superimposed, and the amount of sword Qi that diffuses is also growing. Fortunately, Huang Xianjun''s physical strength is very strong. Even in this case, he is still not very laborious. He constantly waves a hammer to break the sword Qi from the attack. Maybe he would be an ordinary monk. Under this constant attack, he has been struggling for a long time and insisted not Down.


    The sudden changes are so fast that some people can''t react at all. But looking at the appearance that several flying swords are filled with shadows and chanting all over the sky, my heart is also a throb. When I look at Zhao Jiuge, who was in a mess just now, it adds a bit of high spirited demeanor.


    The situation seems to have changed for a short time. Even if Zeng qingniu looks at his younger martial brother, the sword array released by him has some approval and nods. He will also use the sword array, but he will not use it easily because he has no choice but to use it. After all, this is the best way to cultivate his sword.


    Miao Rengui and pan fan were surprised. They didn''t have much hope for Zhao Jiuge. They didn''t expect that the situation was like bringing the dead back to life. After Zhao Jiuge used the sword array, everything seemed to turn around again.


    Once again, the scene became quiet, even the people around could see it. With the passage of time, as well as the continuous injuries on the two people, it seemed that the final outcome was about to be revealed, so at the moment, all of them were staring at each other, and no one was discussing it.


    Even the people of heimiao are no exception. Looking at the favored man of Miao village one by one, even Huang Pu is not sure whether his son can persist in such a fierce attack.


    Zhao Jiuge, who holds "Zhige" in his hand and has a firm face, is rapidly consuming his mind. After all, controlling such a powerful sword array requires not only a huge amount of spiritual power, but also a lot of mental power.


    Looking at all the swords, they were blocked by Huang Xianjun''s double hammers. Zhao Jiuge was anxious. After a long time, he didn''t have so much spiritual power, and the most important thing was that he consumed too much mental energy. After all, he had injuries in his body.


    The two hammers that Huang Xianjun waved with both hands seemed to form a tight wall. However, he could not be hurt even though he was surrounded by sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge only tried his best to release the spiritual power in the spiritual sea inside his body, and then stimulated the power of the eight wild sword array to the greatest extent. In a moment, the figure of eight eight eight wild divine swords could not be seen with the naked eye, but could only feel the red light in the air.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With the strengthening of the eight wasteland sword array''s power, Huang Xianjun''s resistance became more and more difficult. After all, the power of the sword released by each sword array was increasing, and there was no weakening trend.Finally, the strength and frequency, as well as the increasing power of the sword, finally made Huang Xianjun not so calm and calm. Obviously, some irresistible sword Qi suddenly bombarded the body of Huang Xianjun.


    At the beginning, these fish could not bring any influence to Huang Xianjun, but then more and more, even if his body was strong, he could not bear it.


    In a flash, Huang Xianjun''s breath began to change obviously. Even the hammers that he displayed began to be a little messy. Seeing that the eight wasteland sword array finally had some effect, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth also showed a long lost smile.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose too much. What you''re afraid of is that there is no effect. As long as you see the effect, then Zhao Jiuge has the motivation to continue to insist.


    Constantly by the offensive, Huang Xianjun had to constantly urge Chiyou method to resist, at the same time continue to wave the double hammer.


    It seems that the fight between the two sides has reached the last critical moment. All the people watching around stare at each other. The duel between them is the lowest one among the three, but it is also the most wonderful one. Therefore, it is too lazy for everyone to be enthusiastic.


    Some people can''t help but wonder if Huang Xianjun could not resist, so he admitted defeat, or was seriously hurt. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge and Huang Xianjun are fighting for the last breath, that is, to see who can''t hold on first, then who will lose.


    After a while, Huang Xianjun''s face became more and more ugly, and even impatient. The sword that constantly bombarded him was really enough to disturb his mood. Finally, when the injury reached a critical point, Huang Xianjun, holding a double hammer, finally burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Huang Xianjun frowned slightly, and his body was obviously shaken by the constant sword attack. Seeing that he was going to be defeated again, Huang Xianjun, who was not willing to do so, naturally only urged himself to press the bottom card of the box.


    Then, Huang Xianjun''s eyes appeared a touch of ferocity, and his mouth issued a deep roar, as if in the abyss, and then, has reached the peak of the breath, seems to start to become violent.


    The black fog around Huang Xianjun''s body was originally emitted, which rolled out a lot of blood red light, mixed with the black fog, which seemed a bit bloodthirsty and crazy.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge had a little relaxed on his face. His eyelids trembled a few times when he saw this scene. He knew that Huang Xianjun might finally let go and have a secret method. However, he did not expect that it was this secret method that temporarily improved his own strength.


    You should know that there is no thing in the world for nothing, and there is always a gain and a loss. However, all the secret methods of temporarily improving one''s own strength have a disadvantage, that is, after the event, they will leave a sequel to their own strength, which may cause slight temporary weakness or inability to recover their strength for a period of time. If it is serious, I''m afraid that even the strength will not be able to make further progress in the future The symptoms are determined by the power of specific secret methods.


    Then Zhao Jiuge sneered in his heart and looked at the chaotic or violent atmosphere. Although it was frightening, from another aspect, it just showed that Huang Xianjun did not have any cards. As long as the attack of Huang Xianjun was solved, then Huang Xianjun was completely defeated.


    After the red and black light condensed, it began to disperse slowly. The Chiyou FA Xiang around Huang Xianjun''s body had become double headed and four armed. Although it was not as good as the three headed and six armed in the peak period, its power was undoubtedly improved.


    Huang Xianjun''s eyes were full of crazy color. If it was not for Zhao Jiuge, he would not have fallen into this step. After all, this secret method will not be used easily until it is absolutely necessary. However, he is too eager to win, which is not only related to the future of heimiao, but also related to his face.


    Although this secret method can improve nearly three levels of strength for a short time, the price paid afterwards is also relatively expensive. That is, in recent years, not only the strength can''t be improved, but also the spiritual power can''t be used, which is no different from that of the disabled.


    With this anger and anger in his heart, Huang Xianjun, after using the secret method, cooperated with the double hammers in his hands and the four arms of Chiyou FA Xiang, began to slap the sword spirit from all directions, and even wanted to directly fly the eight eight wild magic swords.


    Huang Xianjun, whose strength has been improved, has once again become irresistible. Under each palm, the fierce sword spirit is broken directly in response to the sound. Even the attack from the sword array is faintly unable to trap Huang Xianjun.


    With one effort, Huang Xianjun''s physical strength has reached this point. It seems that he can really crack all attacks. However, Zhao Jiuge is a person who doesn''t believe in evil. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows are also wrinkled, and his eyes are killing. Since he is physically strong, I will use artistic conception to defeat your flesh body!


    With the movement of mind, eight eight fiery swords have changed a little, and the rotating track has changed. The posture has become more mysterious. The flying sword array is sometimes as big as a mountain, sometimes as continuous as a river. With the mysterious and mysterious artistic conception, the power of the sword array has begun to improve a little.


    As soon as the artistic conception changed, Huang Xianjun''s unstoppable offensive began to stagnate a little. The two sides were so deadlocked that the scene seemed to cool down again. However, Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, and his mind was moved. The original movement on his hand began to move again.


    "Zhige" burst out a burst of dazzling light, holding "Zhige" in the hands of Zhao Jiuge, do not know in thinking, at the same time, the dark eyes tightly staring at the changes in the field.


    "Whew."


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge, looking at the situation in the field, starts to move violently. Then "Zhige" is like an arrow from the bow and shoots directly into the eight wasteland sword array with the sound of breaking wind.


    A touch of white light was dazzling and shot directly into the red light surging sword array. It seems that Zhao Jiuge directly wanted to control the flying sword, kill Huang Xianjun in the sword array, and put a finishing touch on the dragon. Zhao Jiuge had no intention to be merciful at all for this sword. It was a dead hand and a full blow.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s starting time is also better. This is the moment when Huang Xianjun''s double hammers are waving and Chi you fa Xiang''s four arms have just been shot off.


    When the "Zhige" shot out with dazzling white light, Huang Xianjun in the sword array naturally felt the fierce breath. Zhao Jiuge could control the sword array, so naturally he didn''t care about more "Zhige". Like Huang Xianjun, Zhao Jiuge was also in a desperate situation. No matter what the final result of the battle, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was also consumed More serious.


    The sudden appearance of this scene, let the surrounding audience once again put the heart to the throat of the body, this time, Huang Xianjun seems to be the downwind, and the bottom card out of him, if the physical body can not take any advantage, then it means defeat, and now it seems that there seems to be a life crisis, or even life lost.Huang Pu, who has always been proud of himself, has lost his smile. Even at this time, his heart is no longer concerned about the outcome of the contest, but cares about his son''s life. After all, looking at the current situation, Huangpu is really likely to fall.


    Some upset Huang Pu even had a good chance to save people. Even if he broke the rules, it didn''t matter. In that case, heimiao would lose his reputation. He was afraid that in front of so many people, he would make people laugh. What he said was that life and death depend on life and fortune.


    With such hesitation, Huang Pu lost his best chance to intervene. He could only watch the white halo of "Zhige" rush directly into the eight wasteland sword array.


    At this time, Huang Xianjun had already reflected, desperately releasing his spiritual power and defending the attack as much as possible. Then the light on his body lit up, and a piece of jade in his clothes began to emit a bright light. Looking at that, it was clearly a magic weapon to protect his body. Even Huang Xianjun, who was full of confidence in his body, had to come here at the moment A point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    For a while, the scene was shining, and the aura of various colors intertwined and became a bit dazzling. However, the people around, even so, tried to open their eyes one by one for fear of missing any wonderful clips.


    With the change of artistic conception, the eight eight wild swords are surging. With the change of artistic conception, the eight wasteland swords, which roar past, emit not only the light of fire, but also the sound of sword chirping, which seems to contain the power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Huang Xianjun''s crystal clear jade, the light luster on his body has been completely distributed, covering Huang Xianjun, as if adding a piece of light clothes for it.


    "Whew..."


    The white light suddenly appeared from the body of Zhige''s sword. In such a blink of an eye, Zhige galloped into the eight wasteland sword array.


    "Stop it! If there''s anything wrong with my son, I''ll have to skin you today. "


    Looking at the more and more terrifying momentum, his face was overcast and uncertain. Some ugly Huang Pu finally cried out. Compared with his reputation and face, Huang Xianjun still felt that his son''s life was more important.


    After all, there are no other substantial losses, which make others look down upon or ridicule. But if he lost his son, he would have lost a successor. With the qualification of Huang Xianjun, he would have entered the realm of Mahayana in the future. Therefore, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s murderous mood, Huang Pu was somewhat flustered.


    However, it was too late. Before Huang Pu''s voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge and Huang Xianjun had already begun to fight. Only Huang Pu, who was furious and full of momentum, had a gloomy face there.


    "Boom..."


    The white halo of "Zhige" stabbed into the array of eight wild swords, and suddenly burst out an earth shaking sound. The surrounding mountains seemed to be shaking.


    All the people paid attention to it. Huang Xianjun, who displayed Chiyou''s Dharma, stood back against the steady flow of the eight wasteland sword array. As for the "Zhige" that came at a gallop, Huang Xianjun could only watch it pierce his chest.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge heard Huang Pu''s roar, not to mention that when he called out, there was no room for him to leave his hand. Even if he could stop, Zhao Jiuge would not keep his hand, and would still try his best. After all, Huang Xianjun''s physical strength was so strong that Zhao Jiuge had learned from him, but he didn''t do his best. Zhao Jiuge really didn''t feel quite sure.


    Huang Xianjun''s crystal clear jade, I do not know what magic weapon it is, emitting a light yellow luster, has begun to condense a substantial light, like glass.


    However, with the penetration of "Zhige", this substantial light curtain broke and became fragmented. After all, "Zhige" was also an immortal tool. At that time, it was very famous in the hands of Luoyun fairy. Even if Zhao Jiuge is not powerful now, he can not give full play to the power of "Zhige", but with all his efforts, more or less it is still Some powers can at least make Huang Xianjun suffer enough.


    With the penetration of "Zhige", Zhao Jiuge controls eight eight eight wild swords and moves with them. Instead of maintaining the formation of the eight wasteland sword array, Zhao Jiuge directly revolves around Huang Xianjun and directly wants to kill Huang Xianjun. However, Zhao Jiuge is just a desperate fighter. If he makes the final attack, plus the attack of eight eight eight wild swords, Zhao Jiuge will be able to defeat Huang Xianjun, If Huang Xianjun has not been dealt with, then he will accept his fate. Even if he loses in the end, then he will have a clear conscience, because he has tried his best and will be calm in the face of Miao Rengui and pan fan.


    Now, since the last "Zhige" was launched, Zhao Jiuge''s residual spiritual power had been exhausted, and it was still very little left. Therefore, it was Zhao Jiuge''s helpless move to abandon the eight wasteland sword array and kill Huang Xianjun with nine flying swords. He did not leave any room or retreat for himself at all.


    "Zhige" smashed those light screens with light yellow luster, and the momentum was still strong. It directly bombarded Huang Xianjun''s body. Huang Xianjun''s eyes were widened with a look of panic, because he had clearly felt that tingling feeling.


    The sharp body of the sword twisted the air. The painful feeling seemed to tear his body apart. Under this sense of threat, Huang Xianjun subconsciously had to block his arms in front of his chest. After all, once he allowed the sharp "Zhige" to pierce his chest and smash his spiritual sea, he would not be far away from death There''s no point in living with strength.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Even though the palm of Chi''s hand can''t stop the sword from tearing through the palm, it can''t stop the sword from tearing.


    "Ah..."


    The deafening scream resounded through the mouth of Huang Xianjun. However, in the battle, the offensive will not stop at any time when you are injured.


    Huang Pu''s heart rending voice made him feel a little uncomfortable in his ears. Looking at Huang Xianjun''s appearance, Huang Pu felt heartache. He even preferred that all the attacks fell on him. Looking at his son''s painful face, Huang Pu finally tried to stop the scene, ignoring all the rules."Boom."


    In the next moment, the whole "Zhige" went straight through Huang Xianjun''s body, still hovering in the void. It was not stained, dripping blood, and returned to Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    However, Huang Xianjun''s whole human breath was suddenly withered. People followed their eyes and saw that there was a hole in Huang Xianjun''s shoulder, which was directly pierced by "Zhige". Even around the wound, some flesh and blood were torn. The flesh of Huang Xianjun was the same. It can be seen that the sword of "Zhige" is powerful and overbearing.


    Fortunately, it was Huang Xianjun''s Chi you fa Xiang''s arm that subconsciously resisted the "Zhige", which made the blade of "Zhige" changed. Otherwise, the direct bombardment penetrated into Huang Xianjun''s chest and destroyed his spiritual sea. In that case, even if he did not lose his life, he would not be afraid of his accomplishments.


    Huang Xianjun''s face turned pale immediately. He seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground. Although there was no danger to his life, he was seriously injured, which might have a temporary impact on his cultivation. As a result, people around him can already see how the final victory or defeat is.


    Huang Pu, who had already been in a rage for a long time, was very anxious and angry when he saw that his son had become like this. At first, he was proud of himself. Now his son''s fate was so bad that Huang Pu blamed Zhao Jiuge for all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing Huang Xianjun''s tragic situation, Zhao Jiuge also temporarily stopped his action. Previously, his intention to kill was so high, but now he can''t continue to fall into the ground. Because of the continuous consumption, Zhao Jiuge''s own breath is not much better, even his mind and spirit are consumed seriously.


    At the moment, Huang Zhipu is satisfied with the situation, so he is satisfied with the result.


    Zhao Jiu is holding the "Zhige". However, the eight eight eight wild swords in the void have lost their previous brilliance. With the relaxation of Zhao Jiuge''s spirit, the array of eight wild swords naturally has not existed for a long time. Even if it hovers in the void, it seems that there are some crumbling swords, as if they are about to fall.


    Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" to support his whole body. Then he put away the eight eight sacred swords in the void. He knew that his task was over. No matter what happened next, pan fan and Miao Rengui would handle it well.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Pu, who is full of evil spirits, has already appeared beside his son Huang Xianjun. His face is eager. At the same time, he explores the physical condition of Huang Xianjun. His son can be said to be his hope. If there is something wrong, Huang Pu will be able to do anything.


    At the same time, Huang''s son, who was seriously injured in Miao''s stronghold, has already been treated with anger.


    Later, Huang Pu looked at Zhao Jiuge, but his eyes were as big as a copper bell. There was nothing like a monk''s demeanor in the later period of Daoyuan realm. He was like a father protecting a calf.


    "Boy, I told you to stop. What do you mean about my son''s appearance now?" Huang Pu said in a murderous manner that the momentum of his whole body was not covered up at all, which directly oppressed Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly falters. He was already at the end of his tether. Now he is under such a strong oppression that he feels that the whole person will fall down.


    "Hum."


    Without Zhao Jiuge''s words, Miao Rengui has already moved, and instantly appears in front of Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge''s sense of oppression disappears.


    Miao Rengui was not a talkative person. Seeing Zhao Jiuge win in the end, Huamiao and Baimiao suddenly felt that happiness came too suddenly. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge is the meritorious officials of their two Miao villages. In this case, how can he and pan fan make them these meritorious officials be hurt.


    The people who watched the black Miao helped Huang Xianjun to leave in a mess. Miao Rengui, who had been repressed for so many years, couldn''t help laughing. Today, Zhao Jiuge was angry for him, but Miao Rengui was more and more pleased with Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he had decided to pay Zhao Jiuge back slowly. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t like Miao Yuehua, otherwise it''s not good for Miao Rengui I really want to introduce my daughter to him.


    "Huang Pu, the older you are, the more shameless you will be. In front of so many people here, bullying an younger generation is nothing. Besides, you have made a vow of heaven."


    At this time, pan fan came out slowly with a smile on his face. At the same time, he did not forget to ridicule Huang Pu. Seeing the final match, pan fan was as happy as Miao Rengui. His heart relaxed, and the rest of the things would be easier to do. If Huang Pu really wanted to play hard, he and Miao Rengui were not afraid.


    When Huang Pu sees pan fan and Miao Rengui standing up to protect Zhao Jiuge, his breath is a little bit restrained. After all, they are Mahayana realm, but he himself has not made any breakthrough, so Huang Pu''s heart is more or less afraid.


    "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. If I lose, I''ll lose. After that, heimiao will obey your orders. But if this boy beat my son seriously, I''ll naturally give out a bad breath, or I''ll be uncomfortable in my heart." However, Huang Pu is also the leader of the village at least, so he is more or less angry. Anyway, making the oath of heaven can not change anything, but it is OK to export the evil spirit to Zhao Jiuge.


    At this moment, Huang Pu only feels that the whole person is not good. After losing this game, heimiao will be passive. Although heimiao''s internal affairs are not so much criticized by others, he has lost a lot of initiative, and his ambition naturally has to pay for it. The most important thing is that his son is still seriously injured, and he also loses the last important fight. Maybe it may not be Miao village He was criticized by others.


    "Wishful thinking, life and death have a life and death, wealth in heaven, this truth is not understood, anyway, we are here today, you do not want to move Zhao Jiuge." Pan fan''s smile on his face began to converge, and he didn''t have a good face for Huang Pu.


    Then pan fan''s momentum at the beginning of the Mahayana realm was also directly released. In a moment, the atmosphere in the field was once again in full swing. It did not end with the end of the three battles.


    It seems that some of the young people who are not interested in being killed in the next fight are not so interested in today''s fight.


    It can be said that today''s affairs are not only related to the unity of the Miao people and the interests of the three major Miao villages, but also to the trend and pattern of the ten thousand mountains. There is no doubt that the Miao nationality is strong. If the three Miao villages in the Miao village have not been of special unity for so many years, I am afraid many forces will not exist, let alone have interests Yes.So many people who watched the excitement in the field were all possessed of ghosts and minds. They thought about the ending and trend of this event today. The most worrying thing was the young man Qinghe. He didn''t think about it. Finally, black Miao unexpectedly lost. The victory that he had captured was lost.


    In this way, the plans of the black temple were disrupted, and the black Miao was lost, so it lost a larger strength. After all, the black Miao is a larger part of the plan. However, with the failure of the black Miao, the father of Qinghe knew that the strength base of black Miao could be abandoned.


    This makes the young man''s mood very bad, and at the same time, he constantly curses Huang Pu. If Huang Pu could listen to his own, he would have to take the lead to Bai Miao. I''m afraid there is not so much trouble now. Now he is struggling with his own riding tiger. He knows that since Huang Plei has made the vow of heaven, then things will never change again So, when I think about it, the son of Qinghe is more than willing to scold Huang Pu.


    There are other people who are in the same mind as him. Once the three villages are unified, then some small forces around Miao village have some worries because they know that, in that case, there are few forces in the 100000 mountains that can block the pace of Miao village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Listening to pan fan''s words, Huang Pu fell into a short silence for a while, and his face became cloudy and clear. All the people''s eyes in the field were on Huang Pu''s body. The next situation depends entirely on Huang Pu.


    "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat, and leave others behind. In the future, heimiao will be sent to work. The Miao village will become one. I will do what I say!"


    After weighing it, Huang Pu still made this decision. After all, he had made the vow of heaven before, so it is impossible for him to change anything. In addition, the most important thing is that he can''t repent in full view of the public. Moreover, he always knows that only when the three Miao villages are united into a fist can he exert his greatest strength, otherwise he will not do so for so many years He has been so ambitious that he wants to unify the three Miao villages.


    However, although he understood this truth in his heart, Huang Pu naturally had a grudge. On the one hand, his ambition and hope were disillusioned. On the other hand, his son was beaten like this. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this tone. Therefore, in any case, he still wanted to make this tone today.


    Miao Rengui just wanted to speak angrily, but he was stopped by Pan fan. Then he looked at him with his eyes. At present, they won the contest, so it naturally occupied the reason. Pan fan didn''t want to fight hard. He could see that Huang Pu''s tone was a little loose, so he also wanted to use this to ease the relationship. After all, the three Miao villages would not be in a state of tension The family has developed.


    "Well, we can''t hand it over to you today. Let alone winning the contest for us, even if we lose, we won''t be able to hand over people to you. I think at least there is no such reason, and it can''t be justified."


    Listening to pan fan''s words, Huang Pu''s face on the other side suddenly wrinkled and seemed to be angry. However, with Pan fan''s next words, Huang Pu hesitated.


    "You heimiao has always been famous for refining your body. Now your son is injured, and his injury is still serious. Why don''t you send us Huamiao? We have a holy medicine for the body. Maybe we can not only recover from the injury, but also take this opportunity to improve our cultivation. How about it?"


    After pan fan finished, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Huang Pu to see how Huang Pu finally made his decision. This method is undoubtedly the best. Both sides have a step down. In that case, it will not be out of control. The most important thing is that, over the years, since the Miao nationality split into three Miao villages, the relationship between them has been bad and basically they do not contact each other At present, with Huang Xianjun''s treatment in Huamiao, there is no doubt that it is for the sake of easing the relationship in the future. No matter which Miao village it is, it is of great benefit. After all, only when one fist is clenched can the greatest strength be exerted.


    Huang Pu''s face was a little thoughtful. Obviously, pan fan''s words moved him. After all, although heimiao lost the fight, he would fulfill his previous vows of heaven. But when he saw his son seriously injured, he naturally had a bad breath. It was not good for heimiao to make such a fuss. Now there is a step down the road. In front of so many people, there is a face. Why not.


    What''s more, Huang Pu is a little curious about what Pan Fan said about the holy drug. After all, there are many things that they haven''t seen, and some are even rare. In Pan fan''s status, that thing naturally has something special. If his son is seriously injured, he can get certain treatment and will not hurt the root Ben, on the contrary, if his cultivation can be improved a little bit, then Huang Pu is willing to. He believes pan fan will not play tricks on it. After all, the three Miao villages in the future are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Thinking of this, Huang Pu''s face softened a little bit, but his tone was still a little stiff and said, "that''s OK. I''ll send Huang Xianjun to your Miao village later. I hope you can keep your word. As you said, I won''t pursue the boy."


    At the moment, enfan and Miao Renpu are different from each other in the situation. However, his smile is different from that of Miao Renpu.


    Pan fan understands that only by uniting the three Miao villages can the Miao people better stand on this 100000 mountain. In recent years, those demon cults have gained unprecedented unity. Under this premise, the forces of the demon cultivation have also been greatly improved. On the other hand, the frequent actions of the black god palace add a lot of restlessness to the 100000 mountain, so this is the reason At that time, we must take this opportunity to unite the Miao people, not only for the sake of the seedlings, but also for the whole Miao people.


    "What you say is what you say! At the same time, I hope you will keep your promise, then we will be a family in the future? " After pan fan laughed, he nodded and promised.


    "The family can''t be counted as a family for the time being, but at least in the future, heimiao won''t beat you, and if there''s something outside, we''ll certainly help and obey orders!"


    Huang Pu''s face is still not very good-looking, but his words have been loosened a lot. When he spoke, he looked at Pan fan''s four eyes and glanced at the place where young master Qinghe was, as if he were pointing to something.


    Huang Pu can be the leader of heimiao Miao village. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. Therefore, he doesn''t know the idea of young master Qinghe. Otherwise, he won''t let his wishful thinking fail. Now, even if he loses his ambition, it''s a new start and a new journey. Once the three Miao villages unite, the Miao people will be one Giant, as before, stands among the 100000 mountains.Pan fan immediately understood, the spirit of the whole person and momentum, also began to relax down, far from the previous scene of the sword.


    Then pan fan, with a smile on his face all the time, said to Miao Rengui, "well, be happy. In the future, there will be a family. Today, the Miao people have begun to unite again and restore to the past. I''m afraid that no matter those foreign forces or demon repair, I''m afraid we can''t look down on us casually in the future." After all, I''m afraid pan can''t improve the relationship between pan and Miao for the time being, but I''m afraid that after listening to Pan''s words, the relationship between pan and Miao can only be improved for a while.


    And the evil spirit in Miao Rengui''s heart will not be able to find it back from Huang Pu in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, and everything seems to be in harmony. No matter what thoughts and enmities between Miao Rengui and Huang Pu are, under the current situation and under the bondage of the oath of heaven, it is impossible to show them openly as before. It has to be said that the current situation may be of great significance to us For the whole Miao people, it is a good change. In the past, when the Miao people were famous, they would return to their former momentum in the near future.


    It''s just that for this new atmosphere of Miao village and the situation that will be changed in the future, naturally some people in the crowd who are watching the crowd around are wary and have different ideas. They are not willing to see the Miao people rise again.


    As Huang Xianjun was sent to the flower seedlings by the black Miao people and received the treatment of the holy product medicine, the contradiction between the black Miao and the white Miao was immediately eased down, and there was no more excitement to see at the scene. Some people left now one after another.


    Pan fan watched the scene coldly, but his heart was full of joy. He knew that the news that Miao village began to rise strongly and return to its former peak state would soon spread all over 100000 mountains, and those who were eager to leave were all people of various forces I''m in a hurry to get back to deliver the latest news.


    Looking at the result of the final event, the face of young master Qinghe is hard to see. Although he can''t afford to compensate his wife and break his soldiers, it is very important for their plan and influence of the black god palace. Like Huang Pu, the ambition of the black god palace is also very big. Otherwise, he would not have done so frequently recently However, the current plan to split the Miao nationality and support the heimiao people has failed. In this way, if you really want to satisfy the ambition of Hei Shengong, you will not only have to face an iron plate of demon cultivation, but also the Miao people who will rise strongly. This will have a very bad impact on the follow-up of heishen palace.


    However, things have already happened. Even if Qinghe is very angry, he has no way but to blame Huang Pu and scold Huang Pu for what he has done.


    "Childe, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the relationship between Huang Pu and Miao Rengui and pan fan, a middle-aged man in black next to Mr. Qinghe asked with the same face. This trip has been delayed for so long, and the purpose has not been achieved, and there is a stumbling block. Naturally, everyone''s heart is not very comfortable.


    "If there are palace masters, they will discuss how to deal with them later."


    After Qinghe said that, he immediately looked at Huang Pu and snorted coldly. Then he left here without looking back. Naturally, he also took a lot of pressure when things got like this. This time, he had to be disciplined.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of not affecting the current plan of the black god palace, young master Qinghe really wanted to do something to vent his anger in his heart. But there would be another enemy. After all, the black god palace has been fighting against several first-class sects because of the fierce fighting near the black god palace. If he annoys the Miao people for no reason now, it will be over for the black god palace There is no benefit at all, so even if the heart has been infuriated, young master Qinghe can''t bear it at this moment.


    The black god palace, headed by young master Qinghe, soon left here. Huang Pu saw this scene from the corner of his eyes. The radian of the corners of his mouth could not help but start to pick up. At the same time, he was even a little proud. Even if he lost, it was better than losing to an outsider.


    Originally, a fierce struggle ended quickly. Although the atmosphere was relaxed, the relationship between black and white seedlings and flower seedlings had been estranged for a long time, so some things could inevitably change for a while.


    "Leader Huang, why don''t you go to Huamiao and talk about the future development and the current situation of 100000 mountains?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was cold, coupled with Huang Pu''s look, and the departure of the black god palace, pan fan naturally knew that there was something fishy in it, so he decided to make it clear. By the way, he continued to close some relations. Some things could not be changed overnight, but a good start was more important than anything.


    "Yes, there are just some things I want to talk to you about." Huang Pu nodded slowly. After all, his son was still in the flower seedlings. It would be good to visit him by the way. If he didn''t have a look at the situation himself, he was not at ease. Moreover, he had to mention the affairs of the black god palace. Since there will be no more enmities and grudges, they are all grasshoppers on a rope, so naturally there are some interests and drawbacks to be clarified.


    "Stronghold leader."


    Just as he was getting ready to get up, a tattooed elder by Huang Pu''s side looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    Huang pudun raised his hand to stop him, and then said with a sign, "it''s OK. Black old man will follow me. You can take them back to Miao village first."


    The elder was afraid that Huang Pu would go into Huamiao alone. If there was any evil intention, the gain would not be worth the loss. However, Huang Pu didn''t think so. After all, that would not be good for Huamiao and Baimiao, so Huang Pu was not worried.Seeing Huang Pu''s refusal, the elder didn''t say much. He turned around and took some people of heimiao to leave first. After all, the matter is over. For Miao people of heimiao, what happened today is of special significance.


    Soon, as the surrounding became more open and most of the people left, the place returned to quiet again. When they visited Huamiao, they naturally had important matters to discuss. Because Zhao Jiuge was now a meritorious official of Huamiao and Baimiao, Zhao Jiuge was naturally entitled to go together. Pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu were also included.


    After arriving at Huamiao, Huang Pu first went to see his son. Pan fan didn''t say anything about it. Moreover, according to his previous promise, he asked people to take out the medicine of holy product and give it to Huang Xianjun. Huang Pu''s heart was still in suspense. After all, everything else is easy to say, but this son is his life.


    Some things are mutual. Only when we trust each other can we get along better. Now Huang Pu can enter their flower seedlings with only one elder and give him the greatest trust of Pan fan. Then pan fan will naturally satisfy Huang Pu and give Huang Xianjun the greatest treatment. After all, Huamiao is quite good at this area.


    However, Miao Rengui is still a little depressed. Although he has accepted the current situation, he still has some thoughts about the black Miao''s pursuit of his daughter.


    Soon, the party was in the secret room of Huamiao. In addition to Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu, the others were the top people in the three Miao villages. They were not outsiders. Even Zhao Jiuge now has an abyss with Baimiao and Huamiao. Huamiao and Baimiao owe Zhao Jiuge a great favor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    There are dozens of figures in the field, but everyone has a different look. The faces of flower Miao and others are full of smiles. Now Miao people can return to each other, even if the means are glorious, even if so, pan fan has been satisfied.


    As for Miao Rengui, many, few and a little depressed, but there is no way to do it. At least, it is much stronger than the form that the water fire of black Miao and the black Miao can not be allowed to do. But the mustard in my heart estimates that with the passage of time, it can be resolved slowly. Fortunately, the people who originally killed Miao Yuehua will not have any big obstacles. Otherwise, the revenge will not be light Easy to unravel.


    Huang Pu, after entering and settling in, was silent. A guest followed the Lord. However, he could not turn over any waves in Miao village because of the shackles of Tiandao oath. He was just as easy as possible.


    Looking at the scene where everyone was sitting together, pan fan had some feelings and excitement in his heart. This scene was only seen hundreds of years ago. At that time, he was still small and Miao people were not divided. At that time, when Miao people were at the peak of 100000 mountains, looking at the scene today, pan Fan said quietly. Maybe the future of Miao will be prosperous and exciting Start to be renewed in the hands of their generation.


    Miao Rengui was unhappy, Huang Pu said nothing, and he could not see any expression on his face. The atmosphere could not be cold. So pan fan waited for a moment and opened his mouth to break the short calm.


    "The Miao blood flow in the sitting body, and there is no hatred among them. Therefore, I hope that in the future, whether there is the shackles of the Tiandao oath or for the blood in the body, we can unite and work together. Moreover, the recent 100000 mountains are not special peace."


    Now, the situation pan fan wants to see most is that the three Miao villages can work together to restore the original peak period of Miao village. After all, pan fan has no hatred with black Miao or Bai Miao. This time, he and Bai Miao fight together to block the ambition of black Miao. He doesn''t want to see black Miao fight each other and fight.


    Hearing pan fan''s words, many people nodded with each other, and asked who didn''t want to see their own powerful power. That would also have great benefits for themselves. The more powerful forces in the depth, they were very good for their resources and cultivation.


    Even if Huang Pu was ambitious, he was not only to deal with white Miao first, but finally to pack up the flowers and seedlings. In order to be able to unify Miao people, he became prosperous in the neutral foot of the 100000 mountains. Only in the wrong way, even though his ambition is still in the present, he can not act like before, but his original intention is unchanged, which is the binding of Tiandao oath For the prosperity of Miao people.


    "The reason that panzhai said is reasonable, especially for the recent movement of 100000 mountains, which is indeed a bit chaotic. The ambition of the black shrine is more than a little bit. Now many things are caused by their black god palace."


    Pan fan''s voice just fell, has been silent Huang Pu immediately agreed to say, for Pan Fan said, I am afraid in the presence, he is the most deeply experienced one.


    When we mentioned the situation of 100000 mountains recently, everyone seemed to forget the unhappiness before, frowning slightly and thinking about the situation. Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it, but listened quietly. After all, he had consumed a lot of body and had some injuries. If it wasn''t significant for this conversation, he would not come and bear some physical discomfort Well, he just wants to hear some news about 100000 mountains, especially the black god palace. Anyway, even if he is a meritorious official of flower seedling and white Miao, he may not have room for his speech in this situation.


    With the unity of Miao people, 100000 mountains are united all over the world. Besides Miao, the biggest overlord is undoubtedly those demon repair. Those demon cultivation are all from the origin of primate animals. The body is extremely powerful, and the blood vessels are powerful and even one by one is very good.


    Although there are slow weaknesses in practice, they can be illusory, and naturally, they can not go anywhere. Combined with their own advantages, they firmly occupy a large number of territory of the whole 100000 mountains. Even in the remote state of China, the monks also talk about demon color change.


    Because of the large number of enslavement and killing of primates or demon cultivation, the demon monks did not have much affection for human beings. On the contrary, some of them hated human beings and even became more bloodthirsty and grumpy.


    But this relationship, with the increase of the demons'' Cultivation in the 100000 mountains and the strengthening of their status, has also eased. At least, as before, they meet each other, and move to the beginning without saying two words.


    At present, the whole 100000 mountains, demon repair is undoubtedly the most stable, not irritating but not afraid of things, and because of the demon repair before the end of the game, now the whole demon repair all races are very united.


    Now, Miao three big Miao villages have begun to unite. Although they can not be made of iron, at least they should not be as noisy as before, and become a piece of iron. Unity is only a matter of time.


    The remaining forces are all kinds of sects composed of former outsiders. The most chaotic one is there. The situation is stable before. With the sudden movement of the black god palace, it becomes no longer quiet, but some sects fight each other, even some top-ranking sects are involved.The former Juxian pavilion was among them. Although these first-class sects did not disappear like those small sects, it would be a matter of time if such fighting disputes continued.


    Nowadays, among those sects, heishengong is basically at the top. There are many monks in the Mahayana realm of the sect. In addition, the forest resources of Nanman are rich. As a result, there are more and more powerful members in the sect. Therefore, with the expansion of ambition, heishengong wants to make the surrounding sects submit and try to control more geographical locations.


    Nowadays, the struggle between the sects and the support of heimiao are just to deal with the demon cultivation in the future. The master of the black god palace is ambitious and a character. Otherwise, he would not have lost his life.


    "The ambition of heishengong is more than the whole 100000 mountains. I''m afraid it all means competing with the thirteen states of China. After all, ambition, unlike those geographical locations, always has a limit."


    He has been in contact with the black god palace for so long. Naturally, Huang Pu knows the most. With some clues, it is not difficult to guess the mind of the black god palace.


    "Oh? If there is anything else, let''s hear it. " Seeing that Huang Pu Leng hum''s look, pan fan immediately understood that there was still something inside, so he asked, maybe the relationship between Hei Shengong and heimiao was not as good as they seemed.


    A few simple conversations between the two immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. When it came to external forces, the discontent among the three Miao villages immediately disappeared. Zhao Jiuge needless to say, Ben didn''t know about Shiwan Dashan. He wanted to know more about heishengong, and Zeng qingniu was interested in it After staying in the Miao village for so long, he did not know that the master of the black god palace had such a great ability that he dared to fight the attention of the thirteen states of China. He was not afraid that his appetite was too big to be held up.


    Looking at the people''s eyes focused on him, Huang Pu didn''t have any reservation. He told the whole story of the affair with the black god palace. Although Huang Pu was ambitious and had a little hot work, he was a man. He did things in a bright and straightforward way without any reservation. He told the whole thing.


    I''m afraid that the Miao people will finally be depressed when they hear the Miao people''s interests changed, and finally they will be depressed Points.


    With the end of Huang Pu''s words, the scene was like a frying pan. One by one, the focus of attention and anger were transferred to the end of the black god palace.


    Who of you here is not a human spirit who has been practicing for many years. Knowing the causes and consequences of the matter, you all know that heishengong has no good intentions. Obviously, it is in the mind of Miao people to divide several major Miao villages. At the same time, people in several Miao villages are filled with indignation. Pan fan is even afraid. If it is not for Huang Pu, he knows that he is a member of the Miao nationality Without that, it is hard to say what will happen to the Miao people today. It is difficult to guarantee the safety of the seedlings, let alone the whole Miao people, if they continue to develop like that before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Different from the indignation of the Miao people in the field, Zhao Jiuge is in a state of mind. Now that the heishengong has done this, the public anger of 100000 mountains may be good for the future xiaoyaogu revenge. After all, xiaoyaogu can only be regarded as an external force in 100000 mountains. However, the constant provocation of heishengong can only be said to be self binding.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was a little heavy. Although the current situation provided some convenient conditions for the future xiaoyaogu revenge, the black god palace was rich in talents and had many profound monks. If he did so, it also represented the black god palace''s confidence in its own strength.


    The strength of Xiaoyao Valley is already quite powerful. One or two holy places can''t match the base of Xiaoyao valley. However, after some understanding of the surface of black god palace, it seems that the strength of Xiaoyao Valley is not as good as that of black god palace. Therefore, not to mention the fact that we have entered 100000 mountains to avenge others'' territory, and we know about the black god palace, Zhao Jiuge is not in-depth, so many things are not clear about Zhao Jiuge, but no matter what you think, Zhao Jiuge knows that the black god palace must have something to rely on, which makes the road of xiaoyaogu preparing for revenge more difficult.


    "Hum, this black god palace is just too much. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s just like we don''t know what to do with our Miao villages."


    Among the white Miao, an elder with a white hair and a childish face, his chest was constantly fluctuating. At last, he was really angry. He gave a cold Snort and said with anger. For the elder elders of their generation, the whole Miao village and the blood of the Miao people are more important than anything. Therefore, it is not good to hear the evil thoughts of the black god palace ¡£


    "The black god palace is very powerful now. Especially in recent years, the base has grown rapidly, and there are many strong people at the bottom. Some small forces nearby dare not speak out. Now it''s all right. Even the top-ranking sects in the past were bullied by the black god palace."


    The elder who came with Huang Pu said with some helplessness that if a force has dozens of Mahayana realms, then it can naturally go sideways. It is appalling to think that the number of Mahayana realms in the holy land of the thirteen states of China can have one hand. What''s more, the situation of monks in the thirteen states of China is getting worse every year.


    "Then let the black god palace calculate us in vain. We must know that we Miao people are one of the most powerful forces in the whole 100000 mountains."


    At this time, an elder of Huamiao was also quite unconvinced and said that he didn''t want to give up.


    All of a sudden, many people are ready to move. Miao women are sentimental and men are warlike. Maybe it''s a matter of blood. Miao people like to fight. Now the three Miao villages have the idea of unity, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Once the strength of the three Miao villages is gathered together, they can compete with the black god palace. However, pan fan stifles this trend in the cradle and quickly shakes his head and denies it.


    "No, now the Miao village can only seek stability and continue to develop. If we meet with the black god palace for a small matter, it will not be good for us. We have written down the gratitude and resentment, but it is not now. We still have too much to do now."


    With Pan fan''s words falling, everyone''s eyes are focused on him, even Miao Rengui and Huang Pu are no exception. To tell the truth, they both have some impetuous hearts and want to meet the black god palace.


    "As long as our own strength is strong, are you afraid of being bullied by others? Now that the Miao people have split up for so many years, the strength of the three Miao villages has dropped a lot, which also leads many people to think that we Miao people are good at bullying and are concerned about our resources."


    Speaking of this, pan fan pauses for a moment, looks around the people''s looks, and sees many people nodding gently, pan fan continues to speak.


    "Therefore, the urgent task at present is to improve the strength of our Miao village. When the strength is strong, we are not afraid of the concern of many surrounding forces. It is also our turn to find trouble for whoever we want.


    For so many years, there has been no contact among the three Miao villages, which has led to the loss of many resources and secret methods. I have decided to start from tomorrow. The other two villages can learn some useful and precious secret methods. Even some needed resources can be exchanged or provided to you for free. "


    After that, pan fan looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. He decided just now. He also knew what kind of sensation it should cause, but he never regretted what he decided.


    Sure enough, after pan fan''s voice dropped, Miao Rengui and Huang Pu looked at Pan fan in shock, and other people immediately exclaimed. Pan fan''s move will undoubtedly cause great losses. After all, some precious secret methods are not considered, but some resources are taken out or exchanged for free, which is of great significance.


    After all, what cultivation is all about is resources. Without resources, you can only look at them eagerly. Originally, with the division of the three Miao villages, some secret methods have been treasured by their respective Miao villages, not to mention those resources. It is impossible for Huang Pu and Miao Rengui not to be shocked when pan fan makes this decision now.


    Even the previous alliance of Huamiao and Baimiao would not make such a move. It can be described as selflessness. At this moment, Huang Pu and Miao Rengui are ashamed. They can see that Pan fan really does not have much private letters. At least he wants to do good for the Miao people. If this goes on, it will really improve the strength of the Miao people It is not impossible for the Miao people to return to their previous peak. When they think of that scene, Huang Pu and Miao Rengui become overheated. If the Miao people really regain their prosperity in their generation, their sense of achievement is self-evident. However, Huang Pu was ambitious in order not to reproduce the Miao''s glory, but now, although they are Fang Fang The formula is different, but the purpose still remains the original intention.The most shocking thing is undoubtedly the several elders of Huamiao. Pan fan''s decision was taken at the moment, but he didn''t make any decision with them at all. He just offered a piece of Huamiao''s meat for no reason. However, the elders didn''t say anything, but quietly watched the next movement. They believed that Pan fan didn''t have any water in his head and would not say this for no reason His own purpose.


    "What you said is very reasonable. If you want to restore the prosperity of Miao people, you can only do it like this. You can do it, so can I. from tomorrow on, we Baimiao will take out the secret method, and we will not keep any other resources and treasures we need."


    Miao Rengui has a hot temper, so he is also straightforward. When he sees pan fan''s actions, he doesn''t think much about it. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately makes such decisions, which makes pan fan on one side a little surprised.


    At this time, Huang Pu looked at Miao Rengui more than once. It seemed that he had just known Miao Rengui. Then he immediately started to think about it.


    After a while, Huang Pu''s face was calm, and finally filled with a smile. He seemed to have made a decision. He put down his burden and said.


    "I''m not such a unreasonable person. You two said that, then I must not fall behind. However, if there are resources to exchange, I don''t need to take it directly. Anyway, it will be a family in the future. If we want to survive for a long time, we must unite in addition to improving our strength."


    Huang Pu seems to have decided to give up everything before and be more generous. We should know that the strength base of heimiao in recent years is totally over the other two Miao villages. Naturally, those resources are more abundant than Huamiao and Baimiao. Therefore, both of them know that Huangpu is really sincere, and Miao Rengui''s resentment against Huangpu is gone at this moment Save, for a time, for a common goal, everyone is like a family, become happy together.


    "All for the Miao people!"


    Pan fan some excited said, looking at everything in front of him, but also some incredible, seems to be unable to believe that everything is so reasonable and simple.


    With Pan fan''s words, all the people in the room are a little excited to shout this sentence. Only Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at all this and is happy for Miao village.


    Zeng qingniu also has a smile on his face. Since he has chosen to be with Pan Yuyu, Miao village is undoubtedly his second family. He hopes to see such a happy ending in Miao village and unite as one. Moreover, he will return to Xuantian Jianmen immediately, and there will be no worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Later, the people of the three Miao villages talked about the future planning and development of the Miao people for a long time. Even some secret things were not covered up in front of Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge was listening to the truth.


    Some people in this room are not simple in their identities, so some things can be said from their mouths, and the decisions can be implemented soon. In a few hours, many things in the future of the three Miao villages have been discussed. The remaining small matters only need to be adjusted and determined through time.


    "Well, in the future, we will follow what we said just now. Today there are so many things, I have to hurry back to Miao village to deal with it. We will get together again when we have time."


    Huang Pu seems to have completely stepped out of his ambition and desire, realized his own position, and saw that things had been discussed, so he immediately got up and said.


    Pan fan and Miao Rengui have no intention of retaining them. They also know what Huang Pu is eager to go back to. It is not only the black Miao, but also the Huamiao and Baimiao. They are also waiting for them to clean up the mess.


    After all, today''s things are very important. In the future, the three families are not for their own Miao village, and they will develop in the direction of one family. It is not to say that one family is the dominant one. Everything is in charge of everything. There must be some stubborn people in the Miao village who are unwilling to do so. This requires them to go back to their own Miao village to appease the people.


    "Well, you can go and get together in a few days. We will have to deal with the same things as you later. As for Huang Xianjun, he will recuperate in the flower seedlings first. You can''t rest assured and take time to have a look at it at any time."


    Pan fan saw Huang Pu and the elder who followed him up, and immediately stood up and said with a smile.


    "If you can''t rest assured now, let him stay in your flower seedlings and take him back when he is cured. Then I will leave."


    Seeing Miao Rengui standing up, Huang Pu nods to him slightly. Although they are not as fierce as they used to be, they can''t cater to each other like brothers.


    After that, Huang Pu took people away from here. There was no sound in the field for a moment. When Huang Pu was really far away, pan fan and Miao Rengui looked at each other, and then they laughed. This time, it was too much for them.


    Moreover, at present, the internal situation of Miao people is stable, which is very popular to everyone. In addition, the black Miao has developed too much in recent years and has rich internal information. If the resources of the three Miao villages are open, it will be their two families who will really take advantage of it.


    This time, it was like killing two birds with one stone, and the previous contradictions were completely solved. Finally, they did not worry about so many internal contradictions. Thinking of this, they then put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was somewhat baffled and had a smile on their faces. At this moment, they were just like two old foxes in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    "This time the matter has such an end, is entirely due to Jiuge you." Pan Fan said with a smile, even Miao Rengui followed him.


    "How can you repay us for such a great kindness?" Then, seeing Zhao Jiuge, whose breath is still not very good, pan fan hesitated for a moment and continued to say.


    As for Zhao qiange, as for Zhao qiange''s refusal, he should have given himself too much effort, but it''s too hard for him to think about it.


    There is no shortage of magic weapons, and his own details are not very poor. Besides the essence of the five elements, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel that he has anything to say. For a while, he falls into a short silence. Pan fan and Miao Rengui are not in a hurry and look at Zhao with a smile Nine songs are waiting.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge had a flash of light in his mind. After thinking about the black god palace, he suddenly had a new idea. Therefore, it would be better to let the two people owe themselves a favor. With their identity and status, the kindness is too great to be imagined.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge will surely return to the 100000 mountains to avenge the heishen palace. However, when he comes back, he will no longer be alone. At that time, he will certainly bring a large number of strong men. The black god palace is powerful, and may be able to rely on the power of the Miao people.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has naturally decided, so he opened his mouth and said, "I have nothing else to need except the essence of the five elements."


    When Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth, he puzzled Miao Rengui and pan fan. Only the essence of wood and gold in the Miao village had been given to Zhao Jiuge. They didn''t want to give Zhao Jiuge the rest three kinds, but they didn''t have them at all.


    If Zhao Jiuge asks for other things, they are very confident. After all, the details of Huamiao and Baimiao are also very deep. As long as Zhao Jiuge opens his mouth, they will dare to give it. However, the essence of the five elements can not be met and can not be bought with money.


    Miao Rengui and pan fan looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. For a long time, pan Fan said with some helplessness at the corner of his mouth, "well, I will let people stare at the news of the essence of the five elements. Once there is, we will get it for you regardless of the cost. In addition, we always owe you one person Love, this human relationship, no matter when and where you ask, we will do our best for you. "So far, this is the best way. After all, it''s uncomfortable to owe someone else, and the essence of the five elements is really tricky. So pan fan can only explain it in this way, for fear that Zhao Jiuge may misunderstand him.


    But what they didn''t know was that it was exactly what Zhao Jiuge meant. Anyway, it was better to let others owe them what they didn''t need. After all, he didn''t lack resources now. With the back of xiaoyaogu, he was not afraid of no resources. After all, the teacher''s wife had nothing to say to him.


    "Yes, there are two village leaders, Lao."


    Zhao Jiuge pose, no matter how, with the identity of two people can do so to him, is very good.


    "In addition, I have some things to do when I come to 100000 mountain. When my injury recovers recently, I may have to leave and continue to go deep."


    This time Zhao Jiuge came to 100000 mountains with a mission. What happened to Zhao Jiuge was just a small episode for him.


    Next, the top priority is to continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the black god palace. Now all I know is only some superficial information. If you really want to attack the black god palace, it is not enough to rely on such information.


    Moreover, he wanted to take the opportunity to break through the realm of Linghai and reach the realm of Daoyuan. Only then could he return to the thirteen states of China. After all, there are not only many grinding hunters outside, but also the sects hate him. Killing him can change his fortune and obtain resources that are beyond imagination.


    The last thing that Zhao Jiuge remembered recently was that he had settled down in Miao village after coming in for so long. Xiao Hei went to his master''s office and didn''t know what was going on and whether he was in danger. Now Zhao Jiuge not only wanted to inquire about the rest of heishen palace, but also had to inquire about Xiaohei''s situation by the way.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s intention to leave recently, Miao Rengui and pan fan didn''t have too many accidents. After all, they could see that Zhao Jiuge was not an ordinary person. If he was given enough time in the future, he might be able to soar into the sky. However, Miao Rengui still had a little regret. He regretted that Zhao Jiuge could not be his son-in-law Ren GUI is a little envious of Pan fan. After all, pan fan has such a good son-in-law as Zeng qingniu.


    However, Zeng qingniu was a little surprised. When he heard Zhao Jiuge say this, he was surprised and said, "if you leave so soon and you have to go deep, there are more dangers. There are some demon Xiu with different temperament. Otherwise, you can go back to Xuantian Jianmen with me."


    Zhao Jiuge swayed his head and looked resolute. Naturally, what had been decided would not change. Moreover, he kept Zeng qingniu from telling him about the later affairs of Xuantian Jianmen. Zeng qingniu would always know these things. How should he face Zeng qingniu at that time?


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s resolute attitude, Zeng qingniu sighed and stopped persuading him. Although he was worried about his younger brother''s safety and wanted him to go back to the sect with him, he knew that his younger brother was one track minded, so he stopped persuading him.


    "OK, you should be more careful. I''ll just leave tomorrow and take your sister-in-law back to the sect and let her see the master."


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge smiles and blesses the couple in his heart. As for Pan fan, he has known this for a long time and is happy to blossom. Naturally, he has no opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The next morning, when the sun fell on the valley, Zhao Jiuge had already brought Miao Yuehua to the gate of Huamiao Miao village to see Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu off.


    After talking with Miao Rengui yesterday, Zhao Jiuge went back to Bai Miao with Miao Rengui. After all, they still have a lot of things to deal with. Zeng qingniu and pan Yuyu are about to leave the 100000 mountain for Xuantian Jianmen in the thirteen states of China. Pan fan naturally has an account for them. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not stay long, delaying their private lives Time.


    When they arrived at the gate of Huamiao Miao village, pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu were already waiting there. It seems that they had already said hello to the people in the Miao village. Pan Yuyu was always smiling. It was clear that the journey was full of expectation. At the same time, he and Zeng qingniu were very happy that they had achieved a good result. Once Zeng qingniu met the headmaster Generation, then her identity will not have any change, become secure.


    Zhao Jiuge also has a smile on his face, but he has bitterness in his heart. If nothing happened at the beginning, he would still find a beloved one to spend the rest of his life in Xuantian Jianmen, which would be a pleasant thing.


    But there is no if in this world, in this case, it is better to change everything with our own ability, in that case, it is more practical than anything.


    As soon as they meet, Miao Yuehua drags pan Yuyu. Some of them are reluctant to part with each other. Naturally, the relationship between children is relatively good. Compared with the feelings between women, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu are silent at the moment.


    For a long time, Zeng qingniu began to speak with a complex look. He still repeated the question yesterday, "are you really not going with me? There''s no chance to go when you want to go. After all, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in 100000 mountains. I''m not at ease. "


    "Elder martial brother, you really don''t have to. Take your sister-in-law to leave at ease. There is some chaos in the sect now, so you''d better go back and share some of the master''s money and take charge of the overall situation." Zhao Jiuge some insincere said, the past is still lingering in the mind, but now everything is changed.


    Later, in order to ease the sadness of parting, Zhao Jiuge pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "I''ve always been rich and poor in danger. I also want to improve my accomplishments. If I don''t practice hard in life and death, if I can take this opportunity to break through."


    Zeng qingniu nodded and said nothing more. After all, what Zhao Jiuge said was reasonable. However, although the younger martial brother had not known each other for a long time, he was very fond of him. He was always worried.


    "Then we''ll go first?" After a few words of greeting, Zeng qingniu didn''t seem to like the atmosphere of parting. After hesitating for a while, he said, as if he wanted to escape from the situation.


    "Be careful all the way. I''ll see you next time." Zhao Jiuge grinned and waved his hand as if he didn''t care. In his heart, he was close to this elder martial brother.


    Pan Yuyu and Zeng qingniu are free and easy people. They smile and nod to say hello. After they move, they immediately leave their original place and head for 100000 mountains. Pan Yuyu knows the geographical location very well. In addition, they have outstanding accomplishments. Zhao Jiuge is naturally not worried about safety.


    Looking at the two people''s leaving, Zhao Jiuge did not move for a long time. It seems that his thoughts also left with them. Only Zhao Jiuge knew that after today''s departure, the two brothers would never have a chance to meet again. Once Zeng qingniu returned to Xuantian Jianmen, everything naturally came to light, and his wanted identity was also Nature is not liked by people.


    So at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is a little complicated. His life is changeable. His fate is really a very clever thing. Maybe in the future, when he returns to the thirteen states of China and his brothers meet again, they will face each other with swords. This ending is not what Zhao Jiuge wants to see, but he can''t change anything, so he can only be helpless.


    "Jiuge, let''s go. Before long, you''ll see each other again."


    One side of Miao Yuehua, see Zhao Jiuge some daze, thought Zhao Jiuge is reluctant to leave Zeng qingniu, so after waiting for a while, he swings Zhao Jiuge''s arm and shouts.


    Zhao Jiuge, with a heavy heart, with some complicated look, took a look at the distance, and with Miao Yuehua, he turned around and walked in the direction of Bai Miao.


    "I heard that you are going to leave in a few days and continue to go deep into 100000 mountains?" On the way, Miao Yuehua asked a question that had been held in her heart for a long time. Zhao Jiuge''s departure naturally made Miao Yuehua reluctant to give up. She even had some hidden daughter''s thoughts, but she knew that Zhao Jiuge had no meaning at all.


    Out of reserve, Miao Yuehua naturally won''t take the initiative to mention anything, but Zhao Jiuge left the Miao village, Miao Yuehua is more or less very sorry, and even thought that if Zhao Jiuge really can stay in Baimiao for a long time, maybe there will be a long-term love, but now with Zhao Jiuge''s departure, everything will become a mirror ¡£


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge has already noticed some of Miao Yuehua''s thoughts, or Zeng qingniu''s departure has made Zhao Jiuge feel a little depressed. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood to explain and enlighten Miao Yuehua. Instead, he pretends to be ignorant and speaks other words."Yes, you can leave when the injury is healed, or you will retreat if you don''t advance in your cultivation. As you said just now, we don''t have no chance to meet in the future. Even if you have a chance in the future, you can go to Huaxia thirteen."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s farfetched smile and words, Miao Yuehua''s expression is slightly a little low, his eyes look at the road, and he sighs unconsciously in his heart.


    After a brief silence, Miao Yuehua was still a little reluctant, and then continued to say, "in the deep going, it is to those demon repair sites, which are very dangerous."


    Miao Yuehua still wants to let Zhao Jiuge know the situation ahead and let Zhao Jiuge stay in Baimiao for a period of time. However, Zhao Jiuge''s intention has been decided. It is also one of his tasks to find Xiaohei by adding the place of demon cultivation.


    So Zhao Jiuge shook his head with a smile, "I have a brother there. I just went to find him. There are other dangers. But I think that my cultivation should not be big now. Besides, maybe next time I meet, my cultivation will break through a lot, but you need to work hard on it."


    This time, after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Miao Yuehua was silent after only taking a deep breath. Undoubtedly, the cultivation mentioned by Zhao Jiuge completely pricked Miao Yuehua''s pain. Now her cultivation is just a spiritual realm, which is far away from them. Even Miao Yuehua has some inferiority complex thoughts. Could Zhao Jiuge not see it Hit her, for that reason.


    Along the way, they have nothing to say. They think about their own worries. They may have been hurt by Zhao Jiuge. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s injury has not been completely recovered. Therefore, Miao Yuehua is not pestering Zhao Jiuge as before, but letting Zhao Jiuge go back to recuperate.


    Since the last big fight, the three Miao villages have also begun to undergo earth shaking changes. Everything is developing for the better. Huang Pu is also a man of his word. The next day, he allowed the other two Miao people to come in and out at will. Even the resources of each Miao village began to be shared. In the past, I dare not Imaginative.


    During this period, Huang Pu, Miao Rengui and pan fan were busy integrating the internal affairs of the Miao people. The three Miao villages began to become lively. With the sharing of resources, many disciples and elders began to stop being a problem. With the sharing of resources, their accomplishments began to improve rapidly. All these are moving towards what several people thought Developing.


    However, Miao Rengui has no time to visit Zhao Jiuge these days, but Zhao Yuehua has not seen him for a few days. Instead, he hears that he has begun to practice hard, which makes Zhao Jiuge laugh bitterly. However, there are some people he can''t do and can only let Miao Yuehua go.


    Compared with the earth shaking changes in the Miao village, the changes of the whole 100000 mountains can be said to be greater. Zhao Jiuge learned from the news he received.


    Since the result of the original duel and the spread of the Miao people''s reunification, all the surrounding forces have been shocked, and they have begun to have their own ghosts and become worried. After the collapse of the black god palace plan, it seems that they have become more unscrupulous. The actions of fighting against some sects in the vicinity have increased frequently, and some have no face However, some small forces are worried all day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The ambition of the black god palace has been revealed. Some forces are worried that a disaster will happen to them one day. Even when they look at the ambitious posture of the black god palace that unifies 100000 mountains, many people begin to gloat.


    At present, the Miao people are running in. They have just reunited and need to develop soon. Now people are looking forward to some actions of the demon Xiu who has not been moving. However, all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. He even thinks about the best black god palace. In the end, he lost his rice instead of stealing chicken, and his own strength was consumed. In that case, they could enter Xiaoyao Valley in the future A hundred thousand mountains will be more beneficial.


    I''m afraid that many of the disciples in the dark sect have not been afraid to come out of the dark sect because they are not afraid to come out of the dark sect They were killed by the people of heishen palace.


    Who can''t understand the reason? Facing the powerful black god palace, several first-class sects nearby have begun to fight one after another. After all, the black god palace has set out to unify the southeast part of 100000 mountains. If they unite, they will not sit idly by and ignore it. The rest of the small forces can only survive in the cracks, and most of them can survive All the sects are distributed in the southeast of 100000 mountains.


    During this period, the southeast area of 100000 mountains is extremely busy. Every day and anywhere, we can hear the sound of spiritual power roaring and feel the fierce breath. Those colorful spiritual lights, like dazzling fireworks, are distributed in the void.


    The development of the matter is still going on. Hearing these news, Zhao Jiuge has some schadenfreude. He hopes that the bigger the heishengong is, the better he will be. In the end, it will be better to offend all the other forces, and the consumption of the black god palace will be even greater.


    Other forces, like Schadenfreude, are waiting for the place of demon cultivation to say. As long as the place of demon cultivation talks, the recent strong popularity of the black god palace will no longer exist.


    However, some smart people know that the black god palace is only in the southeast, and the demon Xiu will not speak. Once there is further action after the black god palace, those demon monks will not sit idly by.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about these things. Anyway, there was no revenge for the time being. As for now, I''d better go to the demon cultivation to improve my cultivation. I thought that Zhao Jiuge was in a better mood.


    When the injury is completely healed, Zhao Jiuge is ready to leave the Miao village. Since this period of time, he has not seen Miao Yuehua. He doesn''t know whether he has gone to practice or deliberately evades himself. However, Zhao Jiuge sighs in his heart and doesn''t want to think about it.


    Being in the Miao village, Zhao Jiuge feels that the whole Miao village is more busy than before, and Miao Rengui can''t see anyone. Finally, Zhao Jiuge spent several hours finding Miao Rengui in the flower seedlings. When he found Miao Rengui, not only pan fan was together, but also Huang Pu was there. Obviously, the three people were meeting today to discuss something.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, pan fan and Miao Rengui are somewhat surprised. Huang Pu changes his attitude and looks at Zhao Jiuge with curiosity in his eyes. You should know that Zhao Jiuge has not recovered his precious son. Huang Xianjun''s real strength is beyond doubt. Zhao Jiuge''s ability to do this can only be said to be of extraordinary strength, which makes Huang Jiuge''s great strength Pu is envious of Miao Rengui.


    "Jiuge, why are you here? It''s healed. "


    With the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, the three people in the courtyard stopped their previous communication. Pan fan even asked unexpectedly. After all, it is only a few days. If he is cured, it can only show that Zhao Jiuge''s body is too strong. Huang Xianjun, who is also hardened, has not recovered.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Now that I''m well, I won''t bother you. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    After a junior ceremony, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile. He went straight to the theme and didn''t say much nonsense. Now that his wound is better, he feels that he has inexhaustible spiritual power all over his body. Naturally, he can''t wait to go on his way. Moreover, the spirit power of the spirit sea in his body has been expanded in this battle.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, pan fan and Miao Rengui are even more surprised. Although they know Zhao Jiuge''s plan, they didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to go so fast.


    "Why don''t you stay longer when you walk so fast?" Miao Rengui''s tone was even a little agitated. Although he knew that his daughter and Zhao Jiuge had little hope, he wanted Zhao Jiuge to stay for a long time. When the time came, things might change. But now, his hope was completely shattered.


    "Yes, there is a pressing time. There are still many things to be done. In addition, I want to see if I can break through the Daoyuan realm in 100000 mountains, so I have to work hard."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says, looking at Pan fan and Miao Rengui, it doesn''t look like hypocrisy. Zhao Jiuge says it''s fake if he doesn''t move.


    Pan fan and Miao Rengui can''t help it. After all, they want to go. It''s their own freedom. They can''t help but let them go. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge insist on leaving, they still have some feelings. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by the Miao people. If there are such talents as Zhao Jiuge, they will be long ago I can''t laugh.Seeing pan fan and Miao Rengui''s distressed look, Huang Pu even smiles. Even he can''t deny the excellence of this young man.


    "Well, we will continue to inquire about the news about the essence of the five elements. In addition, if you have any difficulties, you can come back here. This is your second home forever. At least you can''t be bullied by anyone who comes to Miao village!"


    See Zhao Jiuge to Italy, pan fan had to say so, but now looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure is full of appreciation.


    "Be careful all the way."


    There are too many words. Miao Rengui wants to say it. If you think about it, you''d better be free and easy. After all, you can''t be too careless because you don''t give up. Compared with Pan fan''s smiling appreciation, Miao Rengui''s face is more solemn and serious.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head and was ready to turn around and leave. For the beautiful Miao village, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to give up. It''s just that such a life is too comfortable, which will destroy his inner firmness. Now, there are more burdens on him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to leave, Huang Pu quickly yelled and stopped Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s original action suddenly became a little stiff. Then he looked at Huang Pu with some doubts.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly gets a little angry. It seems that Huang Pu is not willing to give up. After all, the matter of hurting Huang Xianjun is over. Now that he is about to leave, is Huang Pu going to make some demon moths.


    However, as Zhao Jiuge looks at the past, Zhao Jiuge seems to find some mistakes in his thinking. Huang Pu''s eyes are also with some appreciation, and then he slowly opens his mouth.


    "I heard that you have been inquiring about the black god palace recently. It happens that I have some information here. Although it is not so delicate, it must be much more useful than some news circulating now. You should know that some time ago, the young master Qinghe dealt with me in order to convince me, but he explained a lot about the black god palace to me."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang Pu would make up for the past. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge blushed at his idea. Then he saw a ray of light flying. Zhao Jiuge quickly took over it. It was an ordinary jade tube. It seemed that the so-called intelligence was in it. Zhao Jiuge immediately felt happy.


    "Thank you very much The joy on Zhao Jiuge''s face is completely revealed. This can be regarded as a big help to Zhao Jiuge. No matter whether he continues to inquire about the black god palace, at least the jade tube in his hand is enough for him to hand over.


    "You''re welcome to heimiao when you have time. This time, you won''t be left. Go to work."


    Huang Pu waved his head and indicated that it was nothing but a trivial matter. However, he was like a mirror in his heart. Since he and Zhao Jiuge, a gifted genius, did not want to be enemies, he should be friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Zhao Jiuge looks stunned, and feels Huang Pu''s heartfelt enthusiasm. Zhao Jiuge still has some maladjustment, but since others are like this, he can''t afford to lose face, so he immediately said.


    "The Lord of Huangzhai is very kind. Next time I have time, I will go to heimiao Miao village to be a guest. It is also the situation that forced me to hurt your young master some time ago. Don''t blame the Huangzhai master."


    Zhao Jiuge''s character has always been like this. If you have a grudge, you will never forget it. Since Huang Pu is going to reconcile the past with him, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to explain a few words, so as not to be a bit unhappy in Huang Pu''s heart.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge is also a person with a long-term vision. If there is a black god palace there, xiaoyaogu will surely march into 100000 mountains in the future. At that time, it is inevitable to rely on the strength of Miao village. Therefore, it is not harmful to have a good relationship with the three village leaders of the Miao nationality.


    Maybe Huang Pu''s ideas are really different now. In addition, although his son Huang Xianjun has not fully recovered, he has no major problem. So Huang Pu just smiles bitterly and says.


    "His own skills are not as good as others, and he can''t blame others. Besides, it will only be good for him to suffer some setbacks and temper his mind for the future, so as not to know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    After a pause for a while, Huang Pu continued with a little smile on his face, "and this time, he was lucky because of the bottleneck that had been stuck on his body, and because of some holy medicinal herbs of the flower seedlings, there were still faint signs of breaking through and loosening."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised that there was such a thing. No wonder Huang Pu''s attitude is different now. If Huang Xianjun''s accomplishments were abandoned, Huang Pu would not be as broad-minded as he is now.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s smile on his face is more strong, anyway, this situation is good for everyone, and there is less trouble. Although Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of things, but who doesn''t want to have more things is better than less.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge looked at Pan fan and joked, "if there is such a good thing, I won''t keep it for me. You know, I''m also practicing the quenching method. It seems that you are still too biased."


    Pan fan glared at Zhao Jiuge and said with a smile, "you boy, you will wronged people. Do you want to stay here? Don''t mention these quenched medicinal materials in the future. Even if it''s the cultivation resources and some other natural resources, I''ll package them with you."


    Pan fan''s remark is not a joke. If Zhao Jiuge really wants to stay, the Miao people should meet Zhao Jiuge''s conditions without compromising means. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s youth, he has great hope of breaking through the realm of Mahayana in the future. Therefore, compared with other dead resources, everything is nothing.


    Pan fan also knows that the Miao people are still too small to accommodate Zhao Jiuge, a genius. There is still a broader sky waiting for him. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge''s ambition and ideas will not be limited to the Miao people. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge will not be eager to leave and wait for promotion.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jiuge waved his hand with a laugh, and then said with a smile, "thank you for the kindness of village leader pan, but I''m going to leave, and I won''t say more. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. I''ll see you next time."


    This time, after Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, he did not wait for the three people''s reaction. Instead, he was able to control the "Zhige" and left Huamiao. Because the surrounding areas were Miao Village sites, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid to worry about any danger.


    Watching Zhao Jiuge''s figure leave and gradually disappear into the sky, the three leaders of the Miao village have some feelings. Everyone''s mood is different. Miao Rengui''s regret, pan fan''s complexity and Huang Pu''s appreciation are different. However, even if Zhao Jiuge has left at this moment, they all know Zhao Jiuge''s influence on their Miao people and this friendship.


    For a long time, Huang Pucai took the lead to break the calm. "This boy, let alone put it on the 100000 mountains, is probably the thirteen states of China with abundant talents outside. All of them are top demons. I''m afraid the future achievements are not under you and me."


    "That''s for sure. You haven''t even reached the level of Mahayana. If he can''t reach this point, I''m too disappointed. It''s just a pity that we can''t stay in the Miao village for our Miao people''s use."


    Miao Rengui said to Huang Pu in a bad mood at first. Now Huang Pu is still at the peak of Daoyuan realm. However, it should be a matter of time before he breaks through the Mahayana realm. Then Miao Rengui, who seems to be in a bad mood, sighs at himself.


    "What do you regret? I''m sorry. I''m not happy about Zhao Jiuge''s failure to become your son-in-law. What do you want to think about? Sometimes your life will go away. Don''t worry about it all the time." Pan fan is educating Miao Rengui. He has seen through Miao Rengui''s careful thinking, so he is naturally in the mood to tease Miao Rengui.


    Facing pan fan''s words, Miao Rengui, who was already in a gloomy mood, immediately sneered, "of course you are not sorry. With Zeng qingniu as the son-in-law, Zhao Jiuge''s elder martial brother is not an ordinary person. Of course, you are laughing in your heart, if I am the same."


    Watching pan fan and Miao Rengui bicker, Huang Pu listened quietly. Such a leisurely day suddenly made him feel good. When he put down all the burden of ambition and pressure, he himself became much more relaxed.Listening to Miao Rengui''s strong jealousy and the sour tone of grapes, Huang Pu wanted to laugh even more. For this old opponent, he had not found such a side. At this moment, he changed his previous gloomy and serious attitude and began to laugh.


    "Whatever you two fight for, I have a son. I don''t have a daughter. I don''t need to look for a son-in-law."


    As soon as he said this, Miao Rengui and pan fan looked at each other for a second. Then they were stunned and thought it was really the same thing.


    "I don''t think so. You don''t have to regret that you don''t have a son-in-law, and none of you need to rush to find a daughter-in-law. How about Huang Xianjun and Miao Yuehua together


    Pan fan''s heart suddenly moved, and he quickly expressed his own thoughts. Moreover, he also had a private letter. Although the Miao people''s relationship seems to be very harmonious on the surface, and Huang Pu is bound by the oath of heaven, Huang Pu will not be turning up any waves.


    However, Huangpu has no problem, which does not mean that other people and some elders in heimiao Miao village are OK. Now Huangpu has not broken through to the realm of Mahayana. Naturally, its influence has a slight impact. If there are other people in heimiao Miao village who have different opinions, the situation of Miao unity will no longer exist.


    Pan fan doesn''t want this good situation to be destroyed at this moment, so it''s natural to be stable. If Huang Xianjun and Miao Yuehua get married, then this unexpected situation will not happen.


    Pan fan this amazing words, the field again fell into a shock, you know, this kind of thing in the past, it is not even imagine, but now it was so pan fan put forward.


    Miao Rengui''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or something. At the beginning, heimiao arranged for someone to chase Miao Yuehua, and now he still wants to marry Miao Yuehua to heimiao. This is really funny. Fortunately, Miao Rengui''s anger is much less, and he doesn''t directly scold and lose his temper as before.


    Not only Miao Rengui, but even Huang Pu was also stunned by this incident. After a moment of silence, he quickly thought about it in his mind, weighing the pros and cons of this matter.


    But on second thought, it''s good to be able to do this. At least it''s not good for Huang Xianjun, his son. When the next generation takes charge of the Miao nationality, he may fall on his son Huang Xianjun.


    Hiding the heat in his heart and the idea, Huang Pu laughed and immediately said, "the girl Yuehua, no matter her appearance or character, naturally has nothing to say. It''s more than enough to match me, but I don''t know what the new stronghold leader thinks."


    Huang Pu''s flattery to his daughter Miao Yuehua made him feel more comfortable. Some of his anger just now disappeared in a moment. Miao Rengui did not speak up. Naturally, he was thinking about this event, thinking about whether to agree directly or not. After all, it is related to his daughter''s life-long happiness.


    Huang Pu and pan fan are not in a hurry. They have different thoughts. They just watch Miao Rengui think and make the final decision.


    After all, it seems that this matter is only a superficial marriage, but actually it involves the internal stability of the Miao people and a little careful thinking in Huang Pu''s heart. If this thing can be achieved, Miao Rengui will not have to support his son in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Miao Rengui thought for a long time, but the expression on his face was not seen. He sighed slightly and said slowly.


    "Let the next generation solve their own problems. I won''t be forced to decide Yuehua''s affairs, but if your son can move the girl''s heart, I won''t object to it."


    Seeing that Miao Rengui can finally let go, pan fan and Huang Pu can finally breathe a sigh of relief, with joy on their faces. Although Miao Rengui did not directly agree, they both know that Miao Rengui has been able to do this step very well, and has made a great retrogression.


    While the three people were still discussing things, Zhao Jiuge had already mastered the flying sword and was far away from the scope of the Miao people. Once out of the scope of the Miao people, Zhao Jiuge took back the "Zhige" and stopped touching the taboo and making attractive things.


    After leaving the Miao village and embarking on the journey again, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit naturally revived. As for parting, he didn''t even say hello to Miao Yuehua. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any regrets. Some people are not in the same world all the time, so there is no need to have too much entanglement. What''s more, there are enough things pressing on Zhao Jiuge.


    After staying in the Miao village for so long, Zhao Jiuge naturally had a more detailed understanding of the distribution of forces in Shiwandashan Mountain. His next destination was the innermost part of Shiwandashan Mountain, which was also the distribution place of demon Xiu''s power. It could be said that it was heaven, and there was also hell. After all, in the deepest part of Shiwandashan Mountain, there were many rare natural materials and earth treasures, As long as they get the same, the fate of those foreign gold diggers will change dramatically, and there are not a few people who lose their lives because it is the sphere of influence of demon cultivation.


    However, today''s situation is much better than before. With the relaxation of the relationship between human friars and these demon cults, the two sides will not be at war as soon as they meet. Although there may be some unhappiness in their hearts, at least no one dares to go to the sphere of influence of the demon monks.


    First, Zhao Jiuge wanted to see the charm of the demon cultivation area. Second, he wanted to know if he could find out about Xiaohei. After all, there is a famous Wanyao city in the deepest part of Shiwan mountain. It can be said that it is the most prosperous city in the 100000 mountains, and it is also the core place of demon cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s destination this time is Wanyao city. Maybe there are some unexpected gains in Wanyao city. After all, many things are not available in the thirteen states of China!


    The most important thing in Zhao Jiuge''s heart is that the news about the black god palace has been solved by Huang Pu. Zhao Jiuge also needs to thank Huang Pu. If it wasn''t for him, Zhao Jiuge would have to spend some time. Moreover, the information recorded in the jade tube has already been read. Zhao Jiuge is overjoyed. Although it is not so delicate, it is enough Yes, it can be very useful for xiaoyaogu to march into 100000 mountains in the future and deal with the black god palace.


    It is recorded in the jade tube that the master of the black god palace has now reached the late stage of Mahayana realm. In order to make preparations for the last step, he is waiting for the robbery. However, there are not many people who have seen the true face of Lushan Mountain, and the specific information is not very clear. They only know the current cultivation.


    Moreover, it is said that at the beginning, he escaped from the thirteen states of China into the 100000 mountains. At that time, the palace owner of the black god palace led a group of desperate monks to do all kinds of evil in the thirteen states of China. Finally, without a foothold, he ran into the 100000 mountain. With the help of the rich resources of the 100000 mountains, his accomplishments made great progress. Then he created the black god palace, relying on his strength, let the black god palace Up to now, it is still standing and has developed to such a large scale.


    Moreover, up to now, the black god palace has always accepted those evil cults who fled from the thirteen states of China. Its reputation is somewhat similar to that of the demon sect, but it is open to all comers. Basically, as long as the advanced monks accept it, plus their own strength, the inside information of the black god palace has always been able to flourish, leading to today''s ambition.


    Once the master of the black god palace breaks through the last step, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the 100000 mountains. Hiding in the 100000 mountains, without the noise of the thirteen states of China, the evil guys who like to commit crimes naturally have less restraint. Relying on the power of the black god Palace, they release their nature. At present, the black god palace is fighting with the outside world for fear that the world will not be chaotic There''s no reason why you don''t work hard.


    According to the information disclosed by young master Qinghe, there are probably dozens of elders of the whole heishengong palace, plus the monks of Mahayana realm who have joined in. That''s all. But with the master of heishengong palace, there are three later Mahayana state masters, and the heishengong palace master is the closest person to the last step.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised by this. At first, there were still seven people who had entered the 100000 mountains with the master of the black god palace. Now there are still seven of them. They are called the seven villains of the black god palace. They are also powerful at the bottom. In addition, some scattered people have joined in. Now, the power of the black god palace is much better than before.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that maybe the environment of the thirteen states in China is really not as good as before. Now, it is so far away from the strength among the 100000 mountains. I''m afraid that if there is no restriction, a black god palace can barely resist with the cooperation of several holy places. As for those first-class sects, they are not their opponents at all.


    Zhao Jiuge sighs silently in his heart. I''m afraid that the current news is too far behind the news left by master Ye Wuyou. Fortunately, Lianxing, the teacher''s mother, was calm at the beginning and did not immediately choose to start. In that case, I''m afraid xiaoyaogu will suffer a great loss and even suffer a great loss.In this way, it is necessary to postpone the Revenge of the black god palace when it comes to us. We must consider it for a long time and cannot act with righteousness.


    According to the specific map route from Miao village, a black brocade, qiyuxuanang zhaojiuge, holding "Zhige" silently in the way.


    Looking at it, a piece of green, which is mixed with colorful colorful colors, coupled with the rich spirit in the air, makes people relaxed and happy, and Zhao Jiuge''s mood is much better.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s beautiful face, eyebrows always inadvertently with some sad, because he has a big mountain in his heart, and there seems to be a gap that cannot be crossed, without breaking through the last step, there is no way to save peisu Su, and not to say the last step, even if the eye to break through the realm of Daoyuan, it seems that it is so difficult.


    But no matter what difficulty, he can only head up, that foot of this muddy road, there is a step in the plan.


    After half a month''s journey, we have crossed several mountains, and finally we can see a vague outline of the giant city in the distance. It must be the famous wandemon city. This is to use the foot. If you control the flying sword, I am afraid I can get there in a few days. Fortunately, it is in the center of 100000 mountains, so it hasn''t been long.


    Standing in a mountain, squinting at the vague figure, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was not far away, but he was still walking for several days.


    When Zhao Jiuge finally stood in the big and prosperous city, not far away from the grand Banshee City, Zhao Jiuge was shocked and had to sigh that his trip was worth it.


    From a far distance, you can see the huge size of the whole Banshee city. Even if the demon repair is not good at the array and charm of human nuns, it can also be made from this whole body, and the huge gray stones in the mountains can be made.


    On the surface of these huge gray stones, there are still bright and colorful lights. At the sight of the wandemon City, there is a powerful array of law. On the head of the city, there are city keepers in clothes and armour and large figure. It is obvious that the demon repair is obvious to see the big bodies.


    Generally, to a certain extent, it can be transformed into human form, while some cultivation is not home, or the blood is relatively poor, and it is not completely enough at the beginning. It can feel the spirit and shadow of the noumenon in the back of the body, and distinguish the real face of the noumenon.


    Standing not far from Wanyao City, looking at the appearance of several city gates, Zhao Jiuge thought that even 13 cities in 13 states of Huaxia could not match the wandemon city.


    With a sigh, Zhao Jiuge is ready to enter this. Most human monks have never come to wandemon city. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what the situation in the wandemon city is. Only seeing the entrance and exit of the city are demon cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    In the power chassis of others, Zhao Jiuge had to deliberately restrain his breath and keep a low profile. "Zhige" was put into the scabbard again to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge only knows that this Wanyao city belongs to the Wanyao mountain, which belongs to the ten thousand mountains. The distribution of the forces is different from that of other places. The demon cultivation is united and rigid. The whole scope of influence of demon cultivation is only Wanyao mountain which is the largest, and the other forces are also the sect created by the advanced demon Xiu himself, but all of them are based on the Wanyao mountain The Lord is respected.


    After all, everyone is good at different magical powers, so the inheritance naturally becomes different. So it seems that the demon cultivation forces are all over the place, but in fact, they are all obedient to the master of Wanyao mountain.


    In addition to these forces, as well as the strongholds of each race, after all, the essence of demon cultivation is spirit animals, and some spirit animals naturally have family existence, and the patriarchs of these spirit animal families are highly cultivated. Even the mountain masters of Wanyao mountain have to give some face.


    It is said that the master of Wanyao mountain is an ice dragon with top blood and magical powers, so he can practice so fast with all his accomplishments, so that all the demon practitioners in the whole 100000 mountains will submit to him.


    Zhao Jiuge even thought that he didn''t know if he had a chance to meet the master of Wanyao mountain, but he laughed when he thought about it. After all, he was still too weak to participate in that level.


    At this time, the chaos of Zhao Sicheng can be heard clearly, and even the voices of those who want to come to jiusicheng can be seen clearly.


    The demon cultivation that can appear in the city of ten thousand demons has at least the cultivation of transforming gods, but most of them stay here. After all, the cultivation speed of demon cultivation can not be compared with that of human beings. Due to the limitation of physical strength, the cultivation of demon cultivation is too slow to break through.


    There are guards on both the top of the city and the wide square outside the city. Even from time to time, we can see rows of demon monks patrolling. Although the progress of demon cultivation is slow, it needs resources just like human friars. However, demon cultivation is the rule of the jungle, so it is more difficult for some weak demon monks After that, it''s better to join some forces and do some chores and coolies.


    When he first came here, Zhao Jiuge looked at everything around him with great interest. He found that both the guards of the city and the guards outside the city were not very high. This can be seen from the shadows behind them.


    Behind some guards on the city are blue rhinoceros. They are huge and bulky. They hold magic weapons and look at the figure below the city coldly.


    As for the guards under the city, they are a fierce tiger with fierce armour. It seems that the king characters on their heads can be clearly seen. It seems that they are the races of two spirit beasts, but their blood is not so good. No wonder they can only do such things.


    There are a lot of people in Wanyao City, including demon monks of various races, human friars and local ethnic witches. It can be said that there are all kinds of entertainment places, auction houses and places for free exchange of resources. It can be said that this is the paradise of the whole 100000 mountains, which can satisfy you If you have enough spirit stones.


    Wanyao mountain is the core position of the demon cultivation area, and there are some spirit animal races around it. Therefore, there are a lot of people going in and out of the city every day, and each person has to charge a fee of five spirit stones, which are not needed when they are out of the city. These collected spirit stones are used to maintain the spiritual power consumption of the city, but in fact, they do not need so much ¡£


    Spirit stone is the world''s circulation goods. Compared with the vast territory and abundant resources of China''s thirteen states, the spirit stone of 100000 mountains is naturally a little lacking. However, it is rich in miraculous herbs and materials for refining magic weapons, so it attracts many gold diggers.


    Looking at the long queue, Zhao Jiuge followed the team in an orderly manner. While Zhao Jiuge was still thinking, a slight noise interrupted Zhao Jiuge.


    Around the team, some demon monks looked at themselves, which seemed to cause a short-term sensation. One by one, they looked at themselves with different eyes. Some were full of curiosity, some were shocked, and some were murderous.


    It seems that human friars are not very common in this city of ten thousand demons, so as soon as Zhao Jiuge appeared, he was regarded as a wonder and was watched by people. Even the guard demon Xiu who was patrolling around him had to scan his eyes and take a look at it.


    Because of the gratitude and resentment between the two clans before, they were extremely envious after meeting. At that time, there were no human friars. They dared to come to the city. Now things are better. However, the human friars who dare to enter the city are all highly cultivated. So looking at Zhao Jiuge, some demon monks still have some fear. This kind of thing has happened in Wanyao city before.


    However, it was finally suppressed by Wanyao mountain, because in Wanyao City, the mountain master of Wanyao mountain gave orders, no matter who it was, they were not allowed to start, including human friars.


    Looking at so many demon monks around him, Zhao Jiuge said it was false that he was not nervous. After all, it was not like the thirteen states in China. There was some order. If there was a real crowd around and discriminated against him as a human monk, no matter how outstanding he was, he would inevitably be killed.Most of the demon cultivation''s strength is not outstanding. You can see the shadow behind you, such as the electric leopard, the macaque and the spirit bear.


    Even though he was a little nervous, Zhao Jiuge kept silent on the surface, pretending to be indifferent and frowned slightly. His face was like frost. His flying sword "Zhige" in his hand also changed a little, making his fingers a little white.


    The long dragon team entering the Wanyao city is still moving forward slowly. Even if the eyes around him look at him, Zhao Jiuge is not moved. On the contrary, he follows the team calmly and calmly, even if it is some murderous spirit that rushes towards him, he looks like nothing.


    Under such a posture, some demon practitioners were even more uncertain about Zhao Jiuge, so no one dared to act rashly. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. When he went out, especially in other people''s territory, he tried not to cause trouble, otherwise it would not end well. If there were any opponents, he would naturally fight back, but when the time came, he would hold back On, he can only run away.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, a young man with a black robe and a beautiful face, many demon Xiu didn''t seem to see anything special. After a long time, they didn''t go to see Zhao Jiuge any more.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge Yu Guang was looking at these demon cultivation. It seemed that the development of different races, blood lines, and the direction of cultivation were different, just like the difference between Taoist method and quenching body. This made Zhao Jiuge sigh that although human beings and demon cultivation have different cultivation skills, but the road remains the same.


    The long queue lasted about half an hour. Zhao Jiuge finally arrived at the lower end of an entrance of the city. There were a large number of monks guarding the entrance and exit of the city. Some of them were advanced monks. After all, they collected spirit stones and some monks who mixed into it. Without the advanced monks, they couldn''t stop.


    Looking at the entrance of the nearby city, Zhao Jiuge felt a surge of emotion. The entrance of each city was about several meters wide. You can see how magnificent and spectacular the whole city is. I''m afraid that such a city, together with the large array of guards, can''t be broken by ordinary people.


    Zhao Jiuge could even hear the harsh sounds of the guards. The next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes became sharper because he found that there were only dozens of guards at the entrance of the city, but one of them could not feel it at all, and there was no shadow behind his body, Finally, I saw the strong one in the demon cultivation.


    Generally speaking, judging the severity of demon cultivation can be seen from the shadow behind. If not, it can only prove the strength of blood and the high level of talent cultivation.


    Looking carefully, it was an old man with his hands on his back and standing still. He looked at Zhao Jiuge quietly. It seemed that he was aware of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. He turned his head slightly and took a look at Zhao Jiuge. However, unlike other demon monks, there was no accident because of Zhao Jiuge''s status as a human friar. His dark eyes were like calm lake water.


    As for the other guards who received the spirit stone, they also had the shadow of a tiger, and they were wearing heavy armour and shining.


    Seeing his eyes on himself, Zhao Jiuge quickly turned his head and stopped watching. He guessed that the old man of demon cultivation could not be higher than the cultivation of the spirit sea realm. Otherwise, it would be too humble for such a profound monk to be a guard here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    In such a short time, the two in front have successfully handed in the spirit stone and entered the demon city. Looking at the front left and right, the two city guarding demon Xius in dark and cold armor, Zhao Jiuge thought that the inspection was not strict, and they could go in smoothly after handing in the spirit stone.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thinks that such a large Wanyao city doesn''t need to be checked so carefully. Even the monks in the Mahayana realm can''t turn up any waves. After all, the words "Wanyao mountain" can frighten many gangsters. Besides, the high and deep demon cultivation in Wanyao city may have several levels.


    However, Zhao Jiuge seems to have some mistakes in his ideas. When he slowly steps forward with five pieces of high-quality, crystal clear spirit stones in his hand, when he is ready to hand it in, he is waiting for him with an unpleasant tone and even some cold shouts.


    "Human? Stop


    Looking at this tone and momentum is not good, Zhao Jiuge is as stable as Mount Tai, standing still, but the expression also began to be a little bad.


    Looking along his eyes, I saw that dark skinned, burly bodyguard demon Xiu, a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell, and his eyes seemed to have a murderous spirit.


    Looking at the news, the nearby demon monks began to gloat secretly. Human beings and demon Xiu have a long history of friendship and resentment. Some demon monks see human monks in their bones, but they are still jealous of evil. This is not the nature that can be changed.


    Moreover, no one dares to make trouble in this Wanyao city. Once the person in Wanyao mountain knows about it, no one can bear his anger. After all, he has said that he is not allowed to have a grudge with a human friar without any reason. Although no one dares to oppose this order and there are signs of doing it privately, this is Wanyao City, even if it is Some big clan leaders dare not violate the order of Wanyao mountain.


    After calming down his anger, Zhao Jiuge looks at the demon Xiu who seems to have changed suddenly. However, no one has ever been able to reprimand him, even in Xuantian Jianmen.


    The demon Xiu who guarded the city, however, just broke through the realm of transforming gods, and was sent by the patriarch to guard the gate of the city after he transformed himself into a human form. Today, he suddenly saw this human being, and his heart was shocked and surprised. What''s more, he seemed to be staring at Zhao Jiuge''s icy eyes, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Something?"


    Zhao Jiuge raised an eyebrow and asked. His attitude was as stable as Mount Tai. He did not show half weakness because all the guards at the entrance to the city had gathered around. To know the current situation of Wanyao City, it had been clear for a long time. Unlike before, he had already understood these things, so he would not do things like wolves entering the tiger''s den.


    Although Zhao Jiuge looks like a thorn in the head, it''s not easy to be provoked, but the demon Xiu who guards the city still holds his chest. Anyway, this is the city of demons, which is the territory of the demon repair. No matter what happens, he has no reason to shrink back, so he continues to speak hard.


    "What do you think? This is the demon cultivation area. What are you doing here as a human friar? Do you have any bad intentions? Say!"


    The demon Xiu, who guarded the city, was also intelligent. Unlike some guys who could transform human form, but because of their low blood and low intelligence, they knew to find a reason.


    This time, the surrounding demon repair again began to talk, and some even began to clamour, because the words of the city guarding demon Xiu and the emotional requirements of the surrounding demon Xiu seemed to be incited at once.


    "Yes, maybe this human is uneasy and kind-hearted. Anyway, human friars are extremely cunning and selfish. Who knows what to do in Wanyao city."


    "I see, maybe they''re here to ask for information. Aren''t those human friars in the East fighting again on a large scale recently? The black god palace stirred up the storm. Maybe this is sent by the black god palace to inquire about the information of our black god palace, and then we can attack the black god palace."


    "Human beings like interests, and they can do anything heinous for the sake of interests, which may be the resources of our demon region."


    The demon Xiu around you said a word, but those words fell in Zhao Jiuge''s ears, but there were some laughs. It turned out that the demon Xiu knew about the black god palace, and it was nonsense. It still sounds like that. However, the demon Xiu had no reaction all the time. It was obvious that either he was plotting something or he was holding back There''s no defense at all.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly had some schadenfreude in his heart at this moment. On the contrary, he began to look forward to it. If the black god palace really integrated some sect forces nearby, I''m afraid it would really be missed by Wanyao mountain, because you don''t need to think about Zhao Jiuge. The area of demon cultivation is absolutely not allowed to be touched by outsiders. After all, the world looks big, but this is the only one It''s a place for the latter.


    When the time comes, when the black god palace and the monster mountain fight, it will only let xiaoyaogu take advantage of it and make it easier to deal with the black god palace.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge seems to have some silence, the demon Xiu who guards the city is more energetic. He thinks that Zhao Jiuge is a little scared, or is really guessed by him, so he has to step forward and start to move."What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the demon Xiu who guards the city wants to move forward, Zhao Jiuge''s momentum changes and begins to condense. The temperament of killing and cutting is amazing. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge gives a big drink to the demon Xiu who guards the city.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s amazing momentum, even the demon Xiu who guarded the city was afraid and even felt a little oppressive all over his body. However, the demon Xiu who guarded the city continued to move forward. With so many people around him, he was not afraid that the human monk would start. If he could find out something, he might get a lot of rewards, so he would never have to use it again In Banshee City, be a hard guard.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, his momentum had been released, and the spirit sea in his body began to gallop. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble on other people''s territory, he was not afraid to cause trouble. If even a small demon cultivation could bully him, then he would have practiced for so long. I''m sorry that he had suffered so much.


    In his heart, he had decided that as long as the demon Xiu who guarded the city met him, he would teach him a lesson in any case, but he would not take the lead in doing it.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuge''s potential murder, the demon Xiu of the garrison grinned. His ugly face looked ferocious, as if he didn''t realize Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention. However, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was less than three steps away from Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge tightly held the hand of "Zhige" and began to prepare to work hard.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, a cold voice came, and at the same time, there was a sense of oppression, and this sense of oppression was more directed at the demon who guarded the city.


    Zhao Jiuge picked up his eyebrows and didn''t make any rash moves. Instead, he looked at the demon monk before. Before that, Zhao Jiuge was still guessing about his accomplishments. He didn''t expect that people would start to appear so soon, but he didn''t know what happened next.


    The old man of the demon cultivation had no shadow behind him, which could prove that his cultivation was good, and that he would not be transformed into a human being. When he said that, he came slowly from the gate of the entrance. He was in a simple robe, and his figure was thin. He was not as big as those other demon practitioners. He was still wearing armor, but even so, he had a strong momentum The sense of oppression given by the gathering is much stronger than those ordinary city guarding demon Xiu.


    After all, he was just the most common one, and he was also highly skilled. He was in charge of this area. How could he refute other people''s orders.


    Even if we don''t talk about identity, people''s blood and race are much better than ourselves, so even if we have some discomfort in our hearts, we have to be afraid and dare not play around.


    Walking slowly, this body is an old man of the brocade hairy mouse clan, but he is cursing in his heart. Naturally, the target of the scolding is not Zhao Jiuge, but the demon Xiu who guards the city. After a while, the demon Xiu who guards the city begins to be restless and has to find some trouble for himself. After a while, he enters the city Entrance, have some signs of blockage, lined up a long line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    But things have already happened, so he has to deal with it. But the current situation still makes the old demon Xiu''s heart full of endless anger. Looking at the low blooded demon Xiu, there is no emotional color in his eyes.


    Passing by the city guarding demon Xiu, this body is an old man of chinchilla mouse. He didn''t even look at him. He came to Zhao Jiuge''s body, and his attitude towards them was quite different.


    Looking at the old man close at hand, Zhao Jiuge didn''t show a tough attitude. After all, face was given to each other. Zhao Jiuge also took this opportunity to look at the old man. There was no big difference between him and the ordinary old man. If he didn''t know this was the Wanyao City in advance, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge could not tell that the old man was a demon cultivation.


    This is the reason why the cultivation of both sides is similar. If Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are higher than the old man''s, then one can see through the essence of the demon cultivator.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at the demon xiulao, he was also looking at Zhao Jiuge. Looking at the young Zhao Jiuge, his beautiful face, he felt a chill in his heart. Because Zhao Jiuge''s breath was always restrained, he could not see through Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t know whether it was because the cultivation of both sides was similar or that of Zhao Jiuge He is too high.


    However, in either case, he knew that there was no need to offend Zhao Jiuge. Today, this matter can be big or small. If it is too big and spread to Wanyao mountain, then it is his fault. After all, the man in Wanyao mountain has made it clear that he is not allowed to trouble human friars for no reason.


    Naturally, the master of Wanyao mountain has a purpose because there are not many spirit stones flowing in the mountain. He wants to let human friars from other countries come to Wanyao City frequently and exchange them with local material resources to kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, as for the order of the master of Wanyao mountain, the demon silk cultivation of chinchilla mouse does not dare to delay.


    The most important thing is that there was a young unreasonable human friar who came here before. At that time, the demon monk who hated human friars did not care about the consequences directly. In the end, however, the other side became powerful and made the demon cultivation suffer a lot. Then, the Wanyao mountain came forward and things began to calm down. From then on, the mountain master of Wanyao mountain made this rule, and they only knew it Tao, human friars, the younger they look, the more profound their accomplishments may be.


    "I''m the city defense of the entrance of Wanyao city. My subordinates don''t know the rules. Please include them. But it''s not too bad for us to be the largest city in the world. So how about handing in five spirit stones to enter as soon as possible?"


    The old man, whose body is chinchilla mouse, said with a smile that he could stop his feet in his posture, but he did not want to be humble or arrogant. He wanted to calm people down, but he would not lose the dignity of their demon cultivation. He put the posture too low, and the team was blocked more seriously. He had to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After saying this, the old man, who is also a chinchilla mouse, stares at Zhao Jiuge''s expression. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to continue to make trouble, he doesn''t mind being tough and let people get out of the blocked channel.


    Fortunately, he was satisfied with the result. Zhao Jiuge did not utter a word, but directly threw up five spirit stones. Then he held Zhige in a graceful posture and entered the city of Wanyao.


    One is that he deliberately poses to look like an outsider. The other is that he doesn''t want to argue with them too much. Zhao Jiuge is attracted by the prosperity of Wanyao city. He also wants to pick up the plane and have a look earlier.


    And the more Zhao Jiuge is like this, the more he believes in his own speculation. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s leaving, he finally disappears at the entrance of Wanyao city. He is also relieved. If he starts to work, no matter who is right or who is wrong, and what problems appear, then he must be unable to bear the burden as the city defense here.


    "My Lord, why did the human friar let him go so easily? What should he do if he was really a spy from the black god palace?" Until this time, the demon Xiu, who had been guarding the city, dared to raise his head and asked the old man a little puzzled.


    It''s good not to ask. At the same time, the old man, whose body is chinchilla mouse, suddenly calmed down his anger and rose again. At the same time, his angry face suddenly appeared. He didn''t treat the guard as well as Zhao Jiuge.


    "What do you know, you fool? Don''t say that he is not a problem of his identity. Even if there is a real problem, what kind of waves can be found in our Wanyao city? The mountain master has already ordered that he is not allowed to do things without permission and ask for the trouble of human friars. If it is introduced into the mountain Lord''s ear, don''t mention you, I''m afraid it''s the life of your flying spirit tiger family, all of which are even I can''t stop the anger of the mountain Lord. "


    After hearing the words of Wanyao mountain master, even if the guard demon Xiu was not convinced, he didn''t dare to mention one more word. After all, in the area of demon cultivation, the mountain master of Wanyao mountain absolutely said the same thing. Even some highly blooded race and clan leaders had to obey the orders of Wanyao mountain master.


    However, those originally gloating around, who wanted to see the bustle of demon monks, restrained their faces one by one. After all, at this moment, each one of them had scruples. In fact, the master of Wanyao mountain did give this order, and the violators were dealt with more seriously.Not long ago, just some of the scene of disorder, slowly restored order, one by one orderly cross spirit stone, toward the city of ten thousand demons.


    And what happened at the gate of the city, after Zhao Jiuge left, he naturally did not know. As soon as he entered the city, he was immediately attracted by the bustle in the city.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s impression, demon Xiu is generally eccentric, or not very sound in intelligence. Even if the city is built, it will be noisy. However, what is printed in front of Zhao Jiuge is different from what he imagined. The layout of the city is like the layout of southern China''s thirteen states, which is full of poetic flavor. On the huge blue stone bricks, it seems to be still There''s some moisture.


    The Wanyao City, which is located in the 100000 mountains, naturally does not lack the colorful color and strong green sense. All kinds of vegetation are well decorated. In some places, there are small bridges and flowing water, connecting the two roads. However, there seems to be several flowing water in the city, which goes around the city. On the broad road, even if people are full, they don''t know the congestion.


    However, looking at the figures coming and going in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is suddenly a burst of stupidity, because in addition to some of his low cultivation just transformed into human form, there are those with lower cultivation. He can see the details clearly, and others can''t tell whether it is demon cultivation. In this way, after entering Wanyao City, he has to keep a low profile.


    Fortunately, although there are many rules in Wanyao City, no flying and no private fighting, it does not hinder the use of Yuanshen. Otherwise, he will not find a sense of direction in the Wanyao city.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s idea, when he first arrived, he was not familiar with everything. In addition, it was the territory of other people, so it was better to read and listen to more. If you want to inquire about these news, the best place to go is a restaurant. It is definitely a good place for relaxation and leisure. When people come and go, people will naturally hear more news.


    The other place he wants to go is the auction house. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t lack spirit stone and some magic weapon materials. But Zhao Jiuge wants to take a chance and find out the whereabouts of the five elements essence. Now, there are still three properties missing. If you can''t fully absorb them and experience the benefits of the five elements essence, everything will not change What''s the point.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge wanted to see the Wanyao city in nuota, and there were other special places to go. But after the business was finished, Zhao Jiuge immediately released the yuan God.


    After being swept by the divine sense, the scenery near the Wanyao city immediately appears in the scene of his mind. The figures of people coming and going also let Zhao Jiuge distinguish some human friars, and through some clothes, we can also see the local minorities in the 100000 mountains.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge found a relatively high-end restaurant in Wanyao City, which was certainly not too bad. However, Zhao Jiuge was a little thirsty. He even found a very large spring house, and those who sold spring were some demon nuns. Zhao Jiuge was also amazed by the strange and unique temptation.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that there were too many experts in Wanyao city. Some people didn''t like his impolite behavior. So he found out the location of the restaurant, and Zhao Jiuge simply took back his divine sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Putting aside all his thoughts, Zhao Jiuge walked in the direction that his divine sense had swept before. In this bustling and noisy Zhao Jiuge, it seems that he has gradually integrated into it. At the beginning of standing at the gate of the city, the strange feeling of being in a foreign country also began to fade away.


    Zhao Jiuge, the first driver''s license, is curious about everything. He looks around and admires the man from Wanyao mountain who has the skill to build the city into this.


    Zhao Jiuge even had an illusion that he had stepped into Dongyang City when he was just practicing, but now the situation has changed and everything has changed dramatically.


    Without the tension of danger, Zhao Jiuge rarely relaxed. Anyway, the order of Wanyao city is much better than Zhao Jiuge imagined. Sometimes, he even wears high-quality clothes and armour, and patrols with dignified breath prevent some people from making trouble in the city.


    Although it seems that all the demon cultivators in 100000 mountains are following the orders of the master of Wanyao mountain, the relationship of the demon cultivation forces below is crisscross. There are various sects that can be created by the demon cultivation university to preach. There are various races. Some of these races have mutual gratitude and resentment. In major events, they obey the orders of Wanyao mountain master, but on weekdays In private, there are constant struggles and various considerations for their own interests, which are totally different from those of the thirteen states in China.


    The forces among the races respect blood. After all, the higher the blood is, the more powerful the magic power is. Moreover, the speed of cultivation is definitely twice the result with half the effort. In addition, there are those great powers with advanced cultivation. Some of these powers even go their own way. Because the blood is too noble, there is no race to speak of, and the number is rare, so they create a gate alone Faction preaching is no less than some ethnic forces.


    While walking, Zhao Jiuge thinks that Xiaohei, as a Macaca monkey, is not particularly noble in blood, but because of some opportunities, his own strength is not too weak, and Xiaohei wants to find a place for cultivation and inheritance, and does not know whether he has found it now.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture, Xiao Hei can''t get into Wanyao mountain. After all, the threshold of Wanyao mountain is too high. Only some demon cultivators with high blood or top talent can join it. However, those racial families have too serious opinions and generally don''t accept other demon cultivation. The rest of Xiaohei can only rely on luck to worship under those powerful demon cultivation.


    And those powerful demon cultivators, who are not high-end blood, all have powerful magical powers, so it is also a kind of luck to be able to worship them. Zhao Jiuge can''t help anything in this respect, and Xiaohei can only seek more happiness for himself.


    Zhao Jiuge, who walks in the city, likes to pay attention to everyone around him, and then analyzes some people who can''t see through in his heart. Some Zhao Jiuge can distinguish them more or less. After all, even if the demon Xiu transforms the human form, its breath and style can''t be changed, just like some demon Xiu''s cold, some charming and even some strange.


    Zhao Jiuge was not far away from the biggest restaurant in Wanyao city. Zhao Jiuge looked at the top of the tall restaurant with five or six floors, hung with a few words of zuixiang building. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know when this demon Xiu was as earthy as those ordinary people, and used such a name.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to look down on the backstage of the restaurant. After all, he could have a foothold in Wanyao city and did business so much. He must have a good relationship with Wanyao city. We should know that there is so much water flowing every day, and Wanyao city will extract some spirit stones.


    Cultivation is the cultivation of resources and money. Without resources as support, even if you have excellent qualifications, the more powerful the power, the more abundant the resources. In this way, we can cultivate enough strong people, make the power stronger and form a good cycle. Finally, only enough strong people can you be qualified to obtain more resources. Everything is the same Mutual.


    It seems that Zhao slovenly is sitting on the wall of Jiubu building, because some of Zhao''s so-called drunken singers are sitting on the wall of jiulou, which makes him surprised.


    After all, those who can enter the Wanyao city are definitely not ordinary people. Which one is not a monk has a spirit stone in his body, so he can''t help but look at the past carefully.


    The old man didn''t seem to have any strange place. When he looked at it, he didn''t have any momentum. So he couldn''t see how the old man was. He was wearing some dark cloth robes and sat on the ground like that. He didn''t care about the coming and going of people. He held a palm sized wooden yellow wine gourd in his hand and sipped it one mouthful at a time Turbid eyes inside it is some comfortable, that kind of appearance is like some beggars in the world with the poor old man.


    However, the more so, the more Zhao Jiuge felt that the old man was not simple. At least, just because he could not see through the cultivation of the old man, it was enough to make Zhao Jiuge afraid. After all, Zhao Jiuge was not stupid enough to think that the old man was really just an ordinary person.


    And see that old man''s posture is free and easy, although his eyes are a little muddy, but where is like an ordinary old man, a common but wooden hairpin, bound some gray hair, it is by adding a bit of dust.Zhao Jiuge is close to the old man, only a few steps away. He can even smell the wine fragrance in the wood yellow wine gourd, which seems to be able to impress people.


    Zhao Jiuge sniffed greedily for two times and sucked his nose, but his eyes showed surprise. There were many kinds of spirit wine. The top spirit wine was not as difficult to make as a top-notch spirit weapon. So the price was also high.


    Zhao Jiuge has also tasted many famous wines, even drunk life and death. There are even some treasures in the storage ring. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can conclude that the wine in the wooden yellow gourd is by no means ordinary, and its value will not prevent the old man from entering the zuixiang building.


    I''m afraid more is that the old man doesn''t want to go in and dislikes too much noise. He tries to be quiet and at ease here. In this way, Zhao Jiuge confirms his own speculation.


    "Why, you think this wine is good."


    Zhao Jiuge, who seems to have been standing still with his eyes on himself, attracted the attention of the old man. After sipping a sip of wine, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with interest and said with a smile. His voice was gentle.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised, and then found that the old man was looking at himself. Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed to smile, and then nodded his head and agreed with the old man''s words.


    "It''s natural. I made it myself. It''s a pity that there isn''t much. Otherwise, I''ll give you some." The old man''s face showed a proud smile, there is nothing more happy than other people''s recognition of their own achievements.


    "Master, would you like to enter this zuixiang building together?" Meeting is fate. It''s rare to have someone who can speak in Wanyao city. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind spending a lot of money.


    However, the old man shook his head and said, "no, I''m very happy here, but you''re a little boy. You dare to come to the demon cultivation area because of your low level of cultivation. Although the Wanyao city is very safe, there''s no such peace in the vicinity when you''re out of the city. You''re still not enough with your spiritual cultivation."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and his heart was full of waves. He was able to see through his accomplishments and identity at a glance. It can be seen that this old man is definitely an enigmatic generation. However, when he heard the meaning of the old man''s words, Zhao Jiuge was also happy, "is it not that the elder is also a human monk?"


    In Zhao Jiuge''s excited eyes, the old man nodded, but did not seem to continue to talk nonsense any more, but urged Zhao Jiuge to leave.


    "You can go by yourself. It''s good to have a look at the Wanyao City, but you''d better leave the area of demon cultivation earlier, or else there''s something wrong, I''m afraid no one can protect you."


    The old man seemed to be looking at Zhao Jiuge. After a pause for a while, he said, "I don''t care what purpose you came here for, but with us old guys here, the demon can''t make any waves. Don''t think that there is no one in the thirteen states of China except the seven holy places."


    After saying this, the old man seems to have no intention to speak. Instead, he continues to sip the wooden yellow wine gourd with his eyes, leaving a shocked Zhao Jiuge and entering the drunken Village building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Just a few words, but can bring a lot of information to Zhao Jiuge, that is, this old man is not only the advanced monk of human beings, but also the kind of monk who does not seek the false name! There is obviously a reason for entering the Wanyao city. Zhao Jiuge is very hot with his purpose. It seems that there are many secrets that he can''t touch at this level for the time being.


    It is no wonder that Wanyao mountain is so powerful that it is much more powerful than the holy land of the thirteen states of China. However, it has not taken 100000 mountains to enter the thirteen states of China. It seems that these hermits have contributed a lot.


    Zhao Jiuge is like a child who discovers a secret at this moment. He is so excited that he even lives in the city of ten thousand demons. His fear of danger has diluted a lot. It seems that there are still many profound human friars sitting in the city.


    Naturally, the master of Wanyao mountain must know about this situation. He can''t leave so many human friars alone. Then it is likely that the two sides have reached some unknown agreement.


    According to endure the excitement in his heart, Zhao Jiuge enters the zuixiang building, and his face-to-face is a burst of wine fragrance, which is mixed with other attractive fragrance.


    Seeing a guest coming, someone immediately came forward to welcome her. Unlike the ordinary restaurant, she was welcomed by a girl of demon cultivation. However, in the early stage of spiritual transformation, this can be seen from the virtual shadow of the rabbit behind her.


    The girl of the demon repair is tall and hot. She is wearing the same road. Her exposed skin is naturally suffused with white and tender luster. When she sees some guests coming, she shows a warm smile on her face, but her eyes are carefully looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    It is necessary for them to learn how to observe their words and see what they are doing. They can make it clear at a glance whether the guests are rich or not. In this zuixiang building, there are six floors in total. The top floor is not entertaining, only people with precious status are allowed to enter. Most of the remaining five floors are determined by money.


    The lowest hall on the first floor is the largest one, which is undoubtedly the most noisy and crowded. The environment is not very good. It is reserved for ordinary demon repair. As for the box on the second floor, the consumption is naturally much larger, and at least it is not very crowded.


    However, when you get to the third floor to the fifth floor, you will have the lowest consumption, good environment and good service. The premise is that you have enough spiritual stones, or else you will not be able to show the service and attitude of the different places.


    After welcoming Zhao Jiuge into zuixiang building, he informed Zhao Jiuge of the details here. Zhao Jiuge''s face showed a look of great interest. Originally, he thought it would be good to just sit in the hall on the first floor. After all, the more crowded and noisy, the more information you can hear, so that you can filter out the information you want.


    But then he thought, since it''s good to experience it, anyway, the top floor is not open to the public, so go to the fifth floor, and make a decision in my heart, so I said to the witch nun.


    "If you want to enter the fifth level, you have to spend thousands of spirit stones, even if you don''t order anything."


    After hesitating for a while, the girl of the demon Xiu still said in a euphemistic tone. Although this is not very polite, it will not embarrass me later.


    Although she could not see the details of the young man in front of her, she didn''t look like she was rich. Besides, there was no home around her. She was obviously a guy without background.


    "Just go to the fifth floor."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much about the rudeness of the demon repair girl, but the more so, the more interested Zhao Jiuge was. After all, thousands of spirit stones can buy a Fabao tool, and here is just a qualification for entry. I knew that in 100000 mountains, Lingshi could be regarded as a hot commodity, no more than the thirteen states of China, and it produced this thing.


    Seeing this, the demon nun no longer said anything. She still had a warm smile on her face. In any case, even if the boy ate a tyrannical meal at last, it would not be related to her. Zuixiang building would be handled by someone.


    And she has been here for so long, and naturally knows that some male sons of different races prefer to keep a low profile and do not carry a bunch of servants with her, so she never judges people by her appearance.


    Slowly stepping on the stairs around the center of the restaurant, Zhao Jiuge directly went up to the fifth floor, far away from the noise of the ground center. It was really quiet here. At the entrance of the fifth floor, the demon nun who led the way turned down. Obviously, she didn''t have enough identity.


    But waiting for Zhao Jiuge is a middle-aged man, wearing a long golden jacket, calm, but his eyes, occasionally revealed the essence of light, exposed his shrewdness.


    After taking a look at Zhao Jiuge without any trace, he converged his eyes, then bowed and said with a smile, "this way, please, arrange the position by the window for you."


    After that, he took Zhao Jiuge to a place in the open air on the left side. Sitting here can overlook the panorama of the surrounding Wanyao city. His sight widened a lot, which satisfied Zhao Jiuge a lot. He took the opportunity to look around.


    But in the heart a little murmur, although the fifth floor line of sight is good, but it is not as much as the first floor of the place.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge was wondering and muttering, the middle-aged man in front of him, like a housekeeper, waved his arm, and suddenly a slight footstep came from afar.After that, Zhao Jiuge only felt a gust of fragrance. Two demon nuns with slim figure and more excellent appearance than the one just now came to Zhao Jiuge. The two girls were wearing a long gauze dress, and their proud figure was faintly visible.


    The corners of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched, and he even doubted that he had come to the wrong place. His original intention was to relax in the restaurant. By the way, I heard if there was any news. However, Zhao Jiuge soon knew that he was thinking too much.


    The two girls, one left and one right, squatted and stood, kneading Zhao Jiuge''s shoulders and thighs respectively. Even though Zhao Jiuge was not tired at all, the soft hand strength still made Zhao Jiuge feel comfortable. He sighed in his heart that money was his father. The threshold of thousands of spiritual stones was worth spending.


    "I don''t know what the objective needs. We have everything in this zuixiang building." The shrewd middle-aged man, still respectfully said, but it can not tolerate them. After all, those who can enter the fifth floor are either rich or expensive. Their status is absolutely different. To know the general demon cultivation, it is good to have hundreds of spirit stones in a month. The rest can only consume time and absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    "If you have any good wine, try a few and leave the rest." After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge was not interested in anything else. In addition, the old man, who had been highly cultivated before, made him addicted to alcohol. So he decided to try the wine of Wanyao city. After all, it would be a pity not to taste it. Moreover, the wine made in Wanyao city is not sold elsewhere. Zhao Jiuge''s storage ring contains a lot of beauty Wine. If the wine here is good, he doesn''t mind buying more.


    Smell speech, that shrewd middle-aged man, the smile on his face is more can not hide, after all, the profit of wine is the biggest, and this young man does not seem particularly impressive, but the manner between his actions and actions, as well as that bold and forthright appearance, let this smart middle-aged man may be the son of a son of which race.


    Did not let Zhao Jiuge wait too long, the smart middle-aged man immediately put on a long plate made of thousand year old yellow heartwood, on which were placed three jade bottles.


    "This is the sign of our zuixiang building, zuixiang wine."


    The shrewd middle-aged man placed a bottle of dark brown jade vase with carved patterns on its surface in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zuixiang building can be so famous in Wanyao city. Naturally, it is the famous wine of this brand. If it can be recognized by so many people, its natural taste will not be too bad.


    Then, the shrewd middle-aged man immediately put a jade bottle in the middle, without exquisite patterns. On the contrary, the pre jade quality of the bottle itself seems to be a little rough.


    "It''s a fire burning cloud. It''s not too expensive, but it''s quite distinctive. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    After the second bottle of wine, the final finale of the play came, and the shrewd middle-aged man, without too much nonsense, directly began to introduce the third bottle of wine.


    The third bottle of wine is pure white. All the bottles are made of cold jade. It seems that there are some luster flowing out of the bottle. The wine bottle alone is valuable, not to mention the wine in it.


    "The third bottle of wine is called Bancheng Yansha. It is said that the name of the wine was created by the mountain master of Wanyao mountain, so it naturally attracts many people. After all, what even the master of Wanyao mountain said is good, it will not be too bad."


    The shrewd middle-aged man introduced these famous wines to Zhao Jiuge in detail. You should know that he can commission a lot of them, but generous guests are rare. Since Zhao Jiuge lets him take some of them, he naturally wants to choose some expensive ones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    After listening to the shrewd middle-aged man''s words, Zhao Jiuge looked in front of him with interest, some different three bottles of wine. At the same time, he was more curious about the mountain master of Wanyao mountain, who could make so many demon practitioners worship him.


    Zhao Jiuge took the bottle of zuixiang wine carved with hollowed out patterns in turn. At first, the fragrance was not very strong, but with the entrance, the fragrance was released in the mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes moved and he was surprised. The wine was really good. He always thought that there was a big difference between the demon monk and the human monk. Now it seems that there are similarities in many other aspects except for the differences in skills.


    The shrewd middle-aged man on the side of his mouth was smiling. He was not surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. After all, the drunken fragrance wine was their trademark, and his vision could not be wrong. Therefore, he was particularly confident in the three bottles of wine selected for Zhao Jiuge.


    Satisfied with the nod, the mouth still has that kind of wine fragrance, waiting for that kind of aftertaste to begin to fade slowly, Zhao Jiuge then began to pick up the second seemingly ordinary wine bottle, ready to taste the huoshaoyun.


    Different from the previous drunken fragrance, this fire cloud is obviously stronger. As soon as you open it, you can feel the pungent and full-bodied wine taste. To be honest, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like this kind of strong wine, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind tasting it.


    After sipping a sip of huoshaoyun, I felt that it was not as strong as expected at the beginning. When the wine passed through the intestines, I only felt a burst of hot, just like the setting sun, the dazzling light, so rich and exciting.


    All of these spirit wines contain spiritual power and are more or less good for their own health. After drinking the fire burning cloud, Zhao Jiuge found that, perhaps because it was too strong, even the spirit sea in the body caused some fluctuations. However, Zhao Jiuge knew that this kind of situation would only happen at the beginning, but after that, it would have little impact.


    It has to be said that huoshaoyun is indeed a kind of wine with distinctive characteristics in Wanyao city. Even though Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like this kind of wine, he still can''t help tasting it and experiencing the hot feeling. Maybe because the body of demon Xiu is different from that of human beings, he likes this kind of liquor.


    "How about it?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge drinking fire burning clouds, some intoxicated appearance, that smart middle-aged man, immediately asked with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge also stopped for a moment by talking, and didn''t continue to taste the last half of the city''s smoke and sand. This kind of strong liquor often has a lasting effect on him, so he didn''t dare to continue to taste it. After all, this is the Wanyao city. It is said that some good wine stores can be drunk for thousands of years.


    "The first two are good, but I''m looking forward to the third Zhao Jiuge nodded, and his expression was satisfied. Then he continued, "how about the price of three kinds of wine?"


    Since Zhao Jiuge has come, he will not go back empty handed. He will definitely buy some wine. After all, when he comes to Wanyao City, I don''t know when it is. Maybe that''s when xiaoyaogu and heishengong are fighting. I''m afraid in that case, there will be no time and energy to come to Wanyao city.


    "Drunk wine is cheap. It''s only 300 spirit stones in a bottle, and only 150 spirit stones when burning clouds. As for the smoke and sand in the middle of the city, it''s a little expensive. One bottle of 1200 spirit stones."


    The shrewd middle-aged man introduced in detail. When he said the first two bottles of wine were OK, but when he said the third bottle of wine, he stopped a little. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a guilty eye. After all, the smoke and sand in this half city was too expensive. He took the expensive wine on his own, afraid that Zhao Jiuge would get angry and said that he would not kill people intentionally. After all, 1200 spirit stones It''s a very high price in the case of 100000 mountains with great circulation. After all, it''s just a bottle of wine.


    However, the shrewd middle-aged man soon breathed a sigh of relief, Zhao Jiuge did not imagine the angry appearance, but gently nodded. What he did not know was that Zhao Jiuge was also a man of vision. In the rich geological thirteen states of China, he had never seen anything good, even tens of thousands of spirit stones and a bottle of wine in the auction house.


    Moreover, the name of Bancheng Yansha is still the name of Wanyao mountain master, and it can''t be too bad. No matter how much more than 1000 spirit stones and a bottle of wine can buy a similar treasure. When the pungent taste of burning clouds in his mouth began to fade slowly, Zhao Jiuge was ready to try this Bancheng Yansha.


    Holding the bottle of pure white jade with luster and cold air on his finger, he could feel a cold feeling immediately, which made Zhao Jiuge move his mind. Is this wine opposite to the burning cloud, is it cold?


    When half of the smoke and sand in the wine bottle is poured into the glass, it is obvious that you can feel a chill, and it is as thick as nectar, which makes Zhao Jiuge marvel at it. At least, the name of this half city is worthy of its reputation. Even the owners of Wanyao mountain prefer this kind of wine. Even the prosperous and rich thirteen states of China have never had this kind of wine.


    After taking a sip, Zhao Jiuge can only feel a sense of paralysis. Then comes a cold wave. Finally, the fragrance of the wine spreads. In the body, as if for a long time, the coolness always exists, making people in a trance, as if in the ice and snow, there is a hazy feeling brought about by the cold.After drinking, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. If he didn''t deliberately use his spiritual power to untie the strength of the wine, he might also have the feeling of drunk life and death after drinking too much smoke and sand in the half city. Who said that monks have no worries, some people deliberately buy drunk and pursue that kind of feeling. Zhao Jiuge immediately fell in love with this feeling and the so-called semi city smoke sand Zhao Jiuge understood why even the owner of Wanyao mountain loved the wine and even named it himself.


    "Bring me ten bottles of this half city smoothie."


    In surprise, Zhao Jiuge blurs out that there are many good wines in his storage ring. He doesn''t mind collecting one. Moreover, the smoke and sand in this half city is really good. It''s no big deal to buy ten bottles.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t lack spirit stone. Ten bottles of wine and 12000 spirit stones are not enough to hurt his muscles and bones. He hopes to keep some and auction things at that time. Maybe he will have a harvest in the Wanyao city. Anyway, if it is not enough, he still has something to sell on mortgage, which is not practical.


    However, Zhao Jiuge may not think that the more than 10000 pieces of spirit stone are very important, but the smart middle-aged man is a little stunned, not only he, now the whole fifth floor, there are other four or five table guests, originally here is relatively quiet, with Zhao Jiuge''s words just now, other people immediately put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, at the same time their respective expressions Uncertain, thinking slightly.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man who had been enthusiastic and shrewd had not moved for a long time, Zhao Jiuge frowned a little, thinking that he was afraid that he had no money, so he moved his mind and immediately took 12000 spirit stones out of the storage ring.


    In a flash, the whole neighborhood was full of aura, colorful, and each spirit stone was full of spiritual power. Naturally, he did not want to cheat. Looking at this scene, everyone''s surprise just now became shocked.


    The dazzling aura immediately made the shrewd middle-aged man react. He was overjoyed. He thought that he still underestimated the young man. He was so generous that he could get a lot of spirit stones from his commission. So he immediately put a smile on his face and took the spirit stone with Zhao Jiuge.


    The other four table guests naturally began to notice Zhao Jiuge, and their eyes changed slightly. Zhao Jiuge also felt that look. He knew that these people had begun to see his identity as a human monk. Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and complained that he was too high-profile and should be low-key. After all, it is not a good thing to be too high-profile in Wanyao city He also began to pay attention to the other four table guests in this floor. After all, he knew himself and the enemy, so that he could not suffer losses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    There are only five people near a table, three people sit, two people stand up, among which the air field is the leader of a proud youth, the eyebrows are full of pride, the youth a purple robe, a dress is very rich and expensive to people, only for a long time, I always feel that there are some genitals between the young eyebrows, which is actually a false shadow of a purple sable behind.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. After all, the sable is a very powerful blood, and the race is very strong. No wonder that the appearance of the arrogant people has a little family background.


    Sitting opposite the youth is a young man with a face similar to the young man. It seems that the two people should be brothers and relatives. However, compared with the youth, the young man has no doubt a lot of gentleness.


    And beside the youth, there is a woman in colorful feather clothes, graceful in body and tender skin. The woman looks a little cold and indifferent. Like the youth, there is some incomparable pride. But unlike the youth, this pride can be revealed with birth and can be revealed with hands and feet, and that young man is subconscious.


    Zhao Jiuge guesses in her heart that the woman should be an important descendant of demon cultivation race, otherwise, that momentum will not be on top of that young man of purple mink. At least, the race is no worse than that of purple mink. Zhao Jiuge does not see any virtual shadow behind her. It is not possible to see what special secret treasure there is in her body. As for her cultivation, it is not possible to see the young.


    And three people stand two figures, a large body, temperament calm, face no fluctuation of middle-aged man, but Zhao Jiuge but secretly feel that this person is like a sword sheath without a sword, the edge of all converged in one, once released is extremely terrible.


    The other one is a purple robe, thin and thin, and looks like some crumbling old people. The old man has goat beard and some dry skin, which gives a sense of thief and mouse eyes. It is not necessary to think that this should be the servant of that young man and also a group of purple minks.


    When he was put over by the public, the old slave bent down and muttered about something, especially when Zhao Jiuge felt that eye, some of them were not happy, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was full of vigilance.


    On the other hand, there are 56 delicate women, aged and young. They seem to be between the teens and the thirties. They are all charming. Everyone is beautiful and beautiful. They let Zhao Jiuge lose her mind for a moment. However, the oldest woman, Zhao Jiuge can not help but look at them. He thinks that the woman has a temperament There is a feeling of feeling of self pity.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, they were looked at in their eyes, not only without shame, but also slightly raised their chest, allowing them to look at them, and a smile like flowers, seemed to laugh at zhaojiuge.


    "Sister, sister, look, that nerd is looking at us."


    "Where is to see us, clearly is looking at sister, must be sister''s beauty fascinated."


    The youngest two girls, chirping and frolicking, were the older women, but they were calm and many, only scanning Zhao Jiuge a few eyes and then took back her eyes.


    These women are also mysterious. They are not Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, who can easily explore them. However, they are lazy to think about it if they can not see through. At least, these women have no hostility towards him.


    Compared with the two tables, the remaining two tables are much less. One table has only one middle-aged Taoist priest, with a firm face, soft lines, and a gray Taoist robe. Instead, it has no smell of dust. Instead, it is very common. There is also a bottle of spirit wine on the table.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was a little happy to see the middle-aged man. Zhao Jiuge was familiar with the Taoist robe. However, it was everywhere in 13 states in China. But soon Zhao Jiuge was relieved. At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that the middle-aged Taoist was human, but later he thought about it. After all, some high demon cultivation, behavior habits and ordinary people were not seen There is no difference.


    However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged Taoist priest for a few times, because he didn''t know if he was wrong. When the middle-aged Taoist priest looked at him, he seemed to have a little smile. This made Zhao Jiuge secretly feel that the Taoist priest should be a human monk like him, otherwise it will not be.


    The last table, only one old and one young, is a young man, a white dress, elegant, long hair with a black ribbon, white, no pride, on the contrary, a face of easygoing, warm and moist like jade.


    The old man opposite was a middle-aged man, and a black dress was embroidered with gold. The two seemed to be talking. For this side of zhaojiuge, they only looked at it from the beginning to the end, and then they didn''t care about it, a look that didn''t care at all.


    Zhao Jiuge''s identity seems to have been seen by all the people present. But for Zhao Jiuge, it seems that only the young man of purple mink is interested in Zhao Jiuge. However, the eyes are looking at all of this. But Zhao Jiuge is still. Others don''t ask him trouble. He will not take the initiative to find others'' troubles. After all, it is someone else''s territory.


    But many things are against their wishes. Sometimes the more you don''t want to get into trouble, the more trouble you will come to the door.Soon, not long after that smart middle-aged man came back, this time with ten bottles of cold, half city smoky sand wine bottles on the tray.


    "Here is the wine you want. Not many bottles, not many bottles." At this moment, the shrewd middle-aged man still couldn''t hide his smile. After all, a dozen bottles of wine were enough for him to commission hundreds of spirit stones.


    In the corner of his eyes, he felt that the young man with purple mink was still covetous and hostile to himself. Where was Zhao Jiuge''s pleasure in tasting wine just now? After a casual glance, he saw that the quantity was correct, and he received it directly in his own storage ring.


    He picked up the half of the city''s smoky sand that he hadn''t drunk before, and calmed his displeasure and anger with that cold feeling. Sometimes Zhao Jiuge even felt that he was in trouble, because at this moment, he had already seen the proud young man in purple brocade clothes, slowly walking towards him, and certainly there was nothing good.


    Even the shrewd middle-aged man around Zhao Jiuge is slightly changed at the moment, because he feels that the young man is aggressive. The most important thing is that the purple mink is definitely a big race, not particularly easy to provoke.


    "I should be a rich young man from somewhere. With such a big hand, I can throw tens of thousands of spirit stones. Originally, I''m just a foreign human friar. Don''t you know the rules of Wanyao City, but we should keep a low profile in our demon cultivation area."


    The rich and noble young man in purple brocade robe had his voice come before he was in trouble. When he opened his mouth, he was full of evil spirits. Obviously, he was not good at coming.


    As soon as this rich young man opened his mouth, he did not pay much attention to the charming women here, and the young and old at the table next to him, but also had to interrupt their words and put their eyes on them again.


    The shrewd middle-aged man, at the moment, is constantly complaining. Just now, because of the promotion of hundreds of spirit stones, the excitement is also diluted a lot. At this moment, he is really in a dilemma. You know, the rules of zuixiang building are not allowed to participate in this kind of struggle, but it can''t be irrelevant. However, the young man is a purple mink and is not very easy to provoke.


    "Oh? I know a little about the rules of Wanyao City, but if I keep a low profile or not, I''m afraid you can''t control it. After all, I only know the master of Wanyao mountain, but I don''t know who you are, and you can represent the rules of Wanyao city. "


    Zhao Jiuge has always been such a character, does not like to cause trouble, but also absolutely not how afraid of things, once things come to the door, then directly face.


    In any case, since the young man of the purple sable was going to be in trouble, no matter how tolerant he was, he would not be useful. On the contrary, he encouraged his arrogance. Since he was not satisfied with his status as a human friar, he might as well refute it.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, the middle-aged Taoist priest who was sitting alone seemed to have a stronger smile on his face, but he continued to drink with a glass of wine in his hand.


    And those delicate women also seemed to be a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the human youth was so brave, which was different from some timid and afraid of death people that they had seen before. The young women suddenly flashed out and looked at Zhao Jiuge curiously.


    Even the old and the young, who had never heard of the world, began to look back and look at Zhao Jiuge and the young purple mink. For a moment, he felt the eyes of the people around him. The young man seemed to feel very ashamed and became angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The young man with purple mink''s face began to look angry, and his chest was slightly undulating. Then Zhao Jiuge, with his eyes tightly fixed, could see the killing intention in a glance. You know, in the whole race, no one dares to speak to him like this, except for a few elders.


    The most important thing is to feel so many people''s eyes. He felt that he had no face. Today, he entered the Wanyao city with an important purpose. The clan planned to let him marry with the daughter of the multicolored Linghe clan leader. We should know that although the purple mink''s strength is good, it is also insignificant in front of some top blood races, and the multicolored crane used to be bigger than Although the stronger race has disappeared, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. If the two families can get married, it will be of great benefit to the two families.


    Originally, I just met with the first lady of the colorful crane, but I didn''t expect that the result would be a mess now. If I didn''t deal with this matter well, how would the eldest lady of the colorful crane race treat herself? Maybe the two families would not be able to get married at that time. That would be a big deal for the purple mink The loss.


    The arrogant young man''s eyes became gloomy. In this case, he blamed the boy''s bad life and provoked him. Originally, he only saw a young human friar entering the Wanyao city. He just humiliated and beat others. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was not the kind of person who was submissive.


    "Good boy, your mouth is very hard. You can''t leave the Wanyao city. After all, this is not your thirteen states in China. Don''t lose your life just by painting it for a while."


    The arrogant young man in purple robe had a strong tone and was full of irrefutable threats. Perhaps he would not have been so angry without the first lady of colorful Linghe. But now his face can''t be erased, so he has to choose to confront Zhao Jiuge.


    The noise is getting more and more serious, and no one comes out to stop zuixiang building. Anyway, no one dares to fight in Wanyao City, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, it is not related to zuixiang building how to fight after leaving Wanyao city.


    As for the other people in the field, they were watching the excitement one by one. Even the colorful Linghe lady, who had always been indifferent before, looked at the scene with disgust and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was not happy with the move of the purple mink youth, but she looked at Zhao Jiuge more.


    "Ha ha, I said the Wanyao City, you also said it does not count, I want to enter, think out, you have the ability to start in Wanyao City, I have a look?"


    Since he has already offended people, he simply offended them more severely. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to show mercy. As for the purple mink family, he did not pay attention to it. Anyway, the world is so big that if you are afraid of it, you don''t need to practice.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge thought of the mysterious old man he met outside. Zhao Jiuge was bold at once. At least, there are many advanced human friars in Wanyao City, so as not to let the demon cultivation act recklessly.


    Therefore, soon Zhao Jiuge continued to say a word, it seems that the youth who disliked the purple mink was not so angry, "besides, if you really want to start, you are not necessarily my opponent."


    People and demons have a long history of gratitude and resentment, so it''s very scene to move hands. But Zhao Jiuge''s words are so naked that it''s really embarrassing.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who has been drinking alone has a slight curve of his mouth. It seems that he is smiling at Zhao Jiuge. Even those beautiful women at the other table are all the same. Although he is also a demon monk, his relationship is naturally different.


    Zhao Jiuge said these words in the hope that the purple mink young man could be angry and impulsive. If he didn''t show up, there would be someone in Wanyao city to clean him up. After all, it can be said that no demon cultivation dares to violate the will of Wanyao mountain master. However, Zhao Jiuge''s wishful thinking failed, and the reaction of the purple mink youth was quite unexpected outside.


    "Well, that''s enough with you."


    Unexpectedly, the sable turned away and went back to his desk. He only gave orders to the old man''s servant. As for what he said, it was obvious.


    The final outcome of the matter was unexpected to all of us. However, it would be better if people chose to calm down. The young and the old were not interested in the matter and continued to discuss their own affairs, while others naturally knew what the young purple mink was up to.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly. Looking at the old man who always locked himself in, he obviously didn''t intend to let him go. Zhao Jiuge''s face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that this young man of purple mink was so direct that he planned to go to Wanyao city to find himself in trouble. In that case, he did not think that he would get into trouble After all, I come to this Banshee City, but I still have a lot of things to do.


    At this moment, he felt the trouble, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the nature to continue drinking. However, since things happened, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid. He didn''t plan to leave Wanyao city for a while. In this case, there was nothing to panic about. Anyway, in Wanyao City, he didn''t dare to do it openly.At this time, the old and the young had already got up and left, but the middle-aged Taoist priest never left them. It seemed that there was something else in his eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was a little more calm, took up the half of the smoke and sand left in the wine table and took a sip. The chill made Zhao Jiuge''s mind follow Qingling a lot. However, the purple mink youth did not seem to want to leave immediately. After all, he had just met with the lady of colorful Linghe, and he wanted to further deepen his understanding, but that''s all The first lady of a colorful crane is not very interested in him.


    "Hanyan, shall we go out of town tomorrow? Since it''s not easy to come out, why don''t you have a good time? "


    The young man with purple hair seems to have forgotten the unhappiness he had had with Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he spoke to the lady of the colorful crane with a gentle face. His attitude was quite different. However, the more he did, the more he let the lady of the colorful crane dislike him. The city was too deep and cruel.


    With this in mind, the first lady of the multicolored crane, on the surface, is not very good in her natural tone and attitude. She is always a little cold. Now listening to the words of the purple mink, she directly and sarcastically replied, "if you go out of the city tomorrow, you are not going to stay and deal with others."


    As soon as he said this, the young purple mink looked stiff. Although he was stabbed, he was embarrassed. However, he didn''t care at all. He was treated like this by the people he wanted to pursue. After all, the cold smoke was beautiful, powerful and powerful. He was more than enough for him, but not for him I heard that Hanyan was the apple of his hand. If he didn''t agree with the marriage, I''m afraid it would be a bit of a hang in the end.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. It can''t affect the big things between us, right?"


    After awkwardness for a moment, the young purple mink regained his smile. Even if he had any ideas, he could only bear it now. After all, when he was able to marry Han Yan, he would talk about it after his stable position in the family. After all, his younger brother is now big, so he has to get the inheritance right of the family, otherwise it will be difficult to say after that, and once he can make a success of it If the five colored Linghe clan marries, his position will be stable.


    "The big thing between us? Ziwuji, I know what you are thinking. My husband in my heart is a man of outstanding strength, but your current cultivation is not good enough. "


    It seems that Han Yan didn''t give ziwuji a face at all. The words revealed cold. The servant behind ziwuji was ugly. After all, the purple mink was a big race. Its strength was not as strong as the colorful crane, but it was not so humiliating.


    "It''s not as soon as you open your eyes in the Tianyan mountain, but if you don''t open your eyes in the Tianyan mountain, it''s not as soon as you open your eyes in the Tianyan mountain. It''s not as good as you to open a conversation with me in the Tianyan mountain."


    Han Yan''s words, instantly let ziwuji again filled with hope, all of a sudden the eyes inside again bloom with brilliance, Tianshan pool! Indeed, it is about to open, and his identity and strength have a chance to enter. At this moment, purple infinity made up his mind at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Well, in that case, we''ll make it a deal. We''ll see you in Tianshan Lake six months later."


    Is a young man, there is no one who does not like to be in the limelight.


    It can be said that the opening of Tianshan lake is a feast for 100000 mountains. If he can make some achievements then he will become famous, not to mention marrying the first lady of colorful Linghe race and inheriting the purple mink family.


    Seeing ziwuji''s excited and crazy smile, Han Yan just took a plain look at ziwuji, then nodded, but there was some disappointment in her heart. She didn''t expect that ziwuji was such a person, but since she had said so, naturally she did the same. Then Han Yan said, "in this case, I''ll go back first, and I have to prepare for it Waiting for Tianshan lake to call. "


    This time, ziwuji didn''t talk much nonsense and didn''t detain him. After all, what the demon Xiu pays attention to is that the weak eat the strong. If he can''t show enough strength, he can''t have the heart of Han Yan.


    When Han Yan left completely, ziwuji got up and looked at Zhao Jiuge. He knew that Han Yan didn''t like his arrogant and domineering attitude, so he waited for Han Yan to leave before continuing Zhao Jiuge''s troubles.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I''m busy with important things recently. I''m going to Tianshan lake. I don''t have time to play with you. Otherwise, I''ll let you go this time."


    The heart has begun to have a serious purple infinite, seems to have no mind, and Zhao Jiuge continue to make enmity, so a bold big hand, with his brother and two servants to do the preparatory work, after all, from the Tianshan pool opened only half a year.


    At this time, watching the purple promise with people ready to leave the zuixiang building, Zhao Jiuge also did not forget to say, "who wants to let me go is the grandson."


    "Then you have the ability to wait until the end of Tianshan lake. I can''t let you go."


    After ziwuji put down this sentence, he didn''t wait for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction at all, and left in a hurry. For him, there are more important things at present, and the contradiction between Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji is so insignificant.


    As the people at the two tables left, there was a lot of peace in the whole five story building. Just now, such a thing happened. The shrewd middle-aged man did not know where he had gone. The middle-aged Taoist priest was still drinking at the remaining two tables, and the other charming girls were still playing with themselves.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a lot of relaxed, see purple Wuji that look, should not seem to be telling lies, should not be in the mood to manage their own, even the old servant has left.


    There are still three bottles of wine left on the table. All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge remembers the smell of the fire burning cloud. He looks up and drinks the remaining half bottle of fire cloud. The hot feeling fills his chest, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel refreshing.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Jiuge is thinking about another thing. What is the Tianshan pool that ziwuji can''t forget? He even makes these demon practitioners so solemn.


    "Young man, it''s too bad to drink like this. You can''t drink like this."


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was depressed, the middle-aged Taoist priest said, but in his eyes, he seemed very interested in Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looked up at the middle-aged Taoist priest. When he saw that others were looking at him, Zhao Jiuge still had some doubts. After listening to the middle-aged Taoist priest''s words, his eyes looked at the wine bottle in front of him, and Zhao Jiuge immediately turned slightly Smile, very witty with the wine bottle to sit in the past, sitting opposite the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    "Master, boy, I have some good wine here. I''d like to honor you."


    After putting the two bottles of wine on the table, Zhao Jiuge saw that the middle-aged Taoist couldn''t drink the wine, so he immediately took out a bottle of half city smoky sand without opening from the storage ring.


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s vision is still good, so there is no problem in judging people. He can''t see the identity of this middle-aged Taoist priest, but his accomplishments are absolutely not comparable to him. Therefore, it''s not a bad thing to drop his eyes into some relationship. Usually, such a person can see the head and the tail.


    "You''re smart. You''re from which state and school."


    Taking over the Bancheng Yansha in Zhao Jiuge''s hands, the middle-aged Taoist priest with a slightly dark skin immediately showed a childlike look, and at the same time, he immediately inquired about his identity.


    "Master, are you from the thirteen states of China?"


    After hearing these words, Zhao Jiuge immediately looked a little moved and asked in a hurry. When he saw the middle-aged Taoist priest nodding, he was immediately relieved. It seems that there are many high-level monks in Wanyao mountain.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "the boy just came from Xuanzhou, and the sect can''t get on the stage. I think the elder hasn''t heard much about it."


    Zhao Jiuge fooled the past with two casual reasons. After all, his identity was too sensitive. Now his reputation is very famous in the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge guessed that the middle-aged old man should also be a hermit, or he could be recognized at a glance."Well, since you don''t want to say that, I don''t want to ask. Anyway, the general forces can''t train you, so you don''t have to fool the old man."


    The middle-aged Taoist opened the bottle of smoke and sand in the middle of the city and took a big sip. He didn''t care that Zhao Jiuge fooled him. After a mouthful of wine, he still had a look of aftertaste on his face, and then he continued to ask some careless questions.


    "Are you here alone to join the Tianshan Lake in half a year?"


    As soon as this was said, Zhao Jiuge''s expression suddenly brightened, as if he had heard some important news. It seemed that he could participate in the Tianshan Lake as a human being. Zhao Jiuge had always thought this was a feast for demon monks.


    "You don''t know? I thought you were here to join the Tianshan lake. After all, no matter your accomplishments or physical strength, you absolutely meet the requirements. Maybe it''s an opportunity for you to fight for it. " The middle-aged Taoist priest was a little surprised and immediately glared at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is even more fiery, especially when he heard the word "chance", Zhao Jiuge''s eyes burst out with hot light, obviously this is another place of opportunity.


    "Master, what is the Tianshan pool? Tell me if I can go." Because the mood is a little excited, so the tone of speech also changed quickly.


    "Of course you can go. Why not? Although there are some dangers, risks and opportunities often coexist. Although the risks are large, the opportunities are not small. Moreover, I am glad that you can go out to suppress those descendants of demon cultivation."


    The middle-aged man said slowly, and his mouth was a little unconvinced. Naturally, the master of Wanyao mountain knew the existence of the demon cultivation area, and the two sides had reached an agreement. Although it is impossible for the two sides to start a large-scale operation now, the middle-aged Taoist priest could not help watching the demon cultivation suffer losses.


    Later, the middle-aged Taoist priest drank the smoke and sand from Zhao Jiuge''s half city and explained it for Zhao Jiuge. And Zhao Jiuge finally figured out what the Tianshan lake was like.


    Tianshan pool is in the gate of Wanyao mountain, which is a secret place. The whole Tianshan lake is opened once every ten years. It is completely held by the master of Wanyao mountain. The purpose is to select talents of various races and demon cultivation, and also to better govern the status of other demon cultivation.


    It''s not so easy to get into Tianshan pool. There are several levels in total, and you can only enter Tianshan pool at last. However, there are only ten places in the whole Tianshan pool. Therefore, the final competition is very fierce. No wonder the middle-aged man just wanted Zhao Jiuge to participate. Once Zhao Jiuge won a place, demon Xiu naturally lost one.


    Originally, the mountain pool could only be attended by demon monks. Later, because of the agreement reached between the two sides, Tianshan lake was also open to human friars. However, due to various reasons of physical strength, only a few human friars could enter Tianshan lake.


    The candidates are all younger generations. The cultivation can only be in the realm of transforming gods and the realm of spiritual sea. No matter how high it is, they are not allowed to participate. The whole demon cultivation area and the guarding human hermits have a lot of skills. The master of Wanyao mountain turns a blind eye to it. He can''t make trouble or make trouble. In addition, he just takes this opportunity to attract some human friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Over the years, it is not because of the arbitrary decision of the master of Wanyao mountain that all demon monks are forced to be oppressed. I am afraid that the relationship with human friars is still relatively serious. Now it has been eased a lot. At most, some races still hate human friars in private.


    However, the benefits of Wanyao mountain master''s doing so are very obvious. With the help of the relaxation of the relationship with human friars, the trade between the two sides has been strengthened. Through the resources of 100000 mountains, the circulation of a large number of spirit stones has been exchanged. Now, the strength of the whole demon cultivation has been greatly improved, and even some races have been upgraded by several grades.


    In this way, on the contrary, the status of the master of Wanyao mountain was more stable, and it made it easier for some races to listen to the master''s orders. This activity of Tianshan Lake undoubtedly stimulated the demon cultivation of the whole 100000 mountains. Even under the deliberate drive of Wanyao mountain, even some human friars participated in it, but many human friars died Many, after all, risks and opportunities are in direct proportion.


    Because the demon cultivation is physically strong, and in the Tianshan lake, it has great benefits to improve the physical body and its own strength. Therefore, for some demon cultivation, it is just like flocking to them. Moreover, if you are lucky, you can enter the cultivation of Wanyao mountain if you get these ten places. If you encounter some rare talents, you will not be accepted by the master of Wanyao mountain impossible.


    Therefore, some of the outstanding and top descendants of some races are expected by their families to stand out in the Tianshan lake. If they can be liked by the master of Wanyao mountain, the whole race may rise with the tide.


    Zhao Jiuge roughly understood the middle-aged Taoist priest''s words, and immediately felt that this was an opportunity. Since he came to the Wanyao City, he did not give up the truth.


    "Master, is there any problem with my conditions?" Thinking so in his mind, Zhao Jiuge also asked, anyway, he first came to Wanyao city and didn''t know anything. Naturally, these hermits who had been guarding Wanyao city for a long time understood it.


    "What can be the problem? You can participate from the realm of transforming gods to the realm of spiritual sea, but not those beyond the scope. As for other things, there are no requirements. All demon cultivation respects strength. "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest seemed to be a drunkard. After finishing his speech, he continued to drink. Zhao Jiuge, who was waiting in a hurry, showed some anxious look.


    "But I''m very optimistic about you. It''s needless to say that you''re young. This body is no worse than some demons. If you want to take the opportunity to improve your strength, this is a good opportunity, but the consequences are at your own risk. You know, if you don''t have absolute assurance, you will be in those demon cultivation."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay much attention to the middle-aged Taoist priest''s advice. After all, after practicing for such a long time, he experienced a lot of dangers. The danger was not terrible, but he was afraid that he would not get any harvest. However, Zhao Jiuge kept the above words in mind. Now he can''t cultivate himself in the middle of Linghai realm. One of the main purposes of entering the 100000 mountains is not to break through It is only at present that everything is still very long.


    "What conditions do you need? Where can I get into the so-called Tianshan lake?" Zhao Jiuge asked the most critical question, after all, the place of life here is unfamiliar.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged Taoist priest laughed, looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "it''s not so troublesome, there''s no threshold. All you need to do is take these 100 spirit stones. It''s only half a year later. At that time, someone will take you to the gate of Wanyao City."


    "So easy and simple?" In a few words, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. To know this situation, the threshold should be very high. After all, the selection of talents is not enough for everyone to make up their numbers. The master of Wanyao mountain is just trying to absorb fresh blood and consolidate the position of Wanyao mountain in the whole demon cultivation.


    Soon, with the middle-aged Taoist priest humming and shaking his head with a smile, Zhao Jiuge thoroughly understood what was going on. It turned out that all this was purposeful, that is, the master of Wanyao mountain deliberately set the threshold so low. In that case, the registration fee for one hundred spirit stones would be a lot of money. Naturally, all these spiritual stones would fall into the land In the pocket of Wanyao mountain.


    After all, the Tianshan Lake incident is absolutely the top-notch feast for the whole demon cultivation, and many top races are flocking to it, so let alone some ordinary demon cultivation. Who doesn''t want to try luck if it can meet the requirements. If it can succeed, it will naturally soar to the sky.


    It''s not so hard for them to get into the mountain.


    If you want to enter the Tianshan lake, you have to go through four passes. The first level alone will eliminate most people. In that way, the trouble of Wanyao mountain will be saved and the spirit stone will be obtained.


    After Zhao Jiuge came to Wanyao mountain, he heard about the master of Wanyao mountain several times, and he should have a good skill in dealing with people. Otherwise, in recent years, the demon cultivation will not grow rapidly, and his influence has developed to the present level. If there is a chance in the future, Zhao Jiuge really wants to meet the master of Wanyao mountain.Seeing that things have been understood clearly, Zhao Jiuge also relaxed a little. It seems that Zhao Jiuge will not miss this feast at that time.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll make sure of the quota of Tianshan pool." As Zhao Jiuge talks, his eyes burst out with a look.


    Then, looking at the middle-aged Taoist priest''s wine bottle, Zhao Jiuge took out two bottles of smoke and sand from the storage ring and put them in front of the middle-aged Taoist priest. Whether it was for seeking information or out of respect for the middle-aged Taoist priest''s identity, all these should be true.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask too much about other things, because these hermits with profound human cultivation, sitting in the city of Wanyao, naturally had their own purposes, or there were some secret things that he could not reach at his cultivation level. So Zhao Jiuge didn''t ask questions, because he didn''t know what he shouldn''t know. It''s useless for him to ask.


    "That elder, I''ll go first. In order to get the quota of Tianshan lake, I have to prepare for it."


    After putting down two bottles of wine, Zhao Jiuge got up and prepared to leave here. For him, the biggest gain from coming to zuixiang building today is the information of Tianshan pool. If not, he who did not know how to treat himself might have left Tianshan Lake in less than half a year.


    "Well, if you want to improve your strength before the opening of Tianshan lake, you can go to the largest auction house in Wanyao city to have a look. There are many good things and materials there, but there are none in the thirteen states of China."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest did not intend to leave. He accepted Zhao Jiuge''s wine on the table calmly and continued to drink it slowly. He didn''t seem to find it boring. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was about to leave, he began to say.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge remembered that the middle-aged Taoist priest''s words naturally had a reason, and he had this plan before. He went out of zuixiang building and naturally found a place to settle down. He also inquired about the auction houses, the specific details of Tianshan pool, and the distribution of forces of some demon monks. He was about to compete with those demon monks for places, So naturally we have to know ourselves and know our enemy.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge left and was about to go downstairs, while the middle-aged Taoist continued to drink wine. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s back, but he didn''t say a lot of words. He only said half of many words. After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to be too strong.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength is good, we can''t underestimate some outstanding descendants of some races. After all, many demon cultivation bodies are too cheap, especially for those with deep blood ties. On the flesh, human friars really have to suffer a lot.


    "Elder sister, it seems that this idiot is going to join the Tianshan pool. Maybe he will add another opponent."


    At the moment, in addition to the middle-aged Taoist priest''s table on the fifth floor of zuixiang building, there is only one table for the five charming women. When Zhao Jiuge left and passed by, only a faint fragrance was smelled. One of the younger women said to the leading woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    A word, also instantly Zhao Jiuge''s eyes attracted the past, although only after preparation to go downstairs, but this does not prevent Zhao Jiuge so close looking at the head of the woman.


    A white dress, added a lot of dust out of the temperament, even the hair is also coiled up white, a little cinnabar between the eyebrows, play the finishing touch of the pen, look with the slightly shaking eyelashes, is more charming, there are some weak.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was a little lost in his mind. It was just like the appearance coming out of the painting, which made Zhao Jiuge amazing. Maybe it was the innate breath of demon cultivation.


    Aware of his gaffe, Zhao Jiuge quickly withdrew his eyes, ran away with some confusion, and left the fifth floor of zuixiang building. However, Zhao Jiuge was still a little aggrieved at the statement of the female idiot.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s very good. I stare at my sister, and it''s no different from other men."


    "However, we can''t blame others. If we want to blame, we should blame our sister''s charm. Moreover, we Nine Tailed white foxes are naturally attractive in this respect."


    Three women in a play, not to mention the five women, each other chatter endless, only the leader of the older woman, is very calm, has not spoken.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just now that guy is very powerful, and his cultivation should be above me. If he joined Tianshan lake, he might still be a strong enemy. Don''t forget, there are ten places in total. The more people compete, the less hope you have."


    At this time, the old woman with white clothes and white hair, with her red lips slightly opened, said to several women around her that they had planned to go to Wanyao city to relax before closing down. They didn''t expect to hear the news again. They had to say that they were surprised.


    Hearing that Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are more powerful than the elder sister with the highest accomplishments among the Nine Tailed white foxes, several other women are also somewhat surprised. After all, Zhao Jiuge seems to be a little too ordinary, and there is no strong momentum to show.


    "That elder sister, when the time comes for the final battle of Tianshan lake, if you really meet him, you can play a beautiful trick. I believe in the charm of my sister, hee hee."


    The youngest one is young, but her character is very lively. Even the first one seems to have no way out of her.


    Among the few people present, only she is qualified to participate in the battle for Tianshan lake. If she can succeed, she can further her cultivation and even enter Wanyao mountain. In that way, the influence of the family can at least be buffered. It can be said that in the family, as the favored son of heaven, she has placed too many people''s hopes.


    The demon cultivation pays attention to the strong and the weak, so the struggle between each race is very strong. For this point, the mountain master of Wanyao mountain does not mean to stop him. On the contrary, he is so happy that he can vent his energy without causing him any trouble. The most important thing is to maintain this tense competitive relationship, which is beneficial to the strength of the demon Xiu ¡£


    Now the nine tail white fox family has lost a lot. Because the clansmen are charming, they are naturally missed, and they are also oppressed and excluded. Therefore, the situation of the Nine Tailed white foxes is very embarrassing. Therefore, the opening of Tianshan lake is a big opportunity for many people, and this is also true for the nine tail white foxes There is no doubt about it.


    Hearing the tone of the head woman, there was some helplessness, and her face became more serious. Several women next to her did not dare to make fun of them at random.


    "Sister, do you think you are sure of the ten places this time?" The atmosphere is a bit oppressive, after a short silence, the lively woman before asked in a low voice, and at the same time looked at the woman who was the leader.


    The leading woman waved her head and said plainly, "I''m not sure. Ten places seem to be large, but in fact it''s more difficult. It''s not easy for so many top races to win. Besides, it''s not very common to kill human friars on the way this year."


    Nowadays, the forces of demon cultivation in the whole 100000 mountain are crisscross. It''s true that the master of Wanyao mountain is the leader of everything. However, the power races below compete one after another. Every day, some small races have to submit to others. This is the survival law of Shiwandashan, that is, the law of survival of the weak.


    A few girls are not in a good mood. When they think of the future Nine Tailed white foxes, if they fall to that level, the clansmen will naturally have no good end, especially for the Nine Tailed white foxes, who have always been rich in beauty.


    "Don''t sigh. Maybe the situation is not so complicated. I will try my best not to make the situation worse." Looking at the expressions of several sisters around her, the first woman did not want to let them worry too much. She said with a farfetched smile, only the eyes in the beautiful eyes had a firm appearance. As the young people of the new generation of Jiuwei white fox, the future naturally lies in them. No matter what she did, she would not let Jiuwei white fox fall to that level.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has already gone downstairs, naturally doesn''t know what the girls are talking about. If she is here at this moment, she will be surprised that she is a well-known Jiuwei Baihu people, and the competition for Tianshan lake will be full of fun.


    When he came downstairs and paid for the three bottles of wine before, Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity to ask about the location of the largest auction house in Wanyao City, and then left zuixiang building. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge did not see the shrewd middle-aged man. Zhao Jiuge just shook his head and laughed. As he had seen more people, he would not care about these trivial matters.Out of zuixiang building, Zhao Jiuge''s whole mood has changed. Compared with the strange feeling before, Zhao Jiuge''s tense mind has been relaxed a lot, because he knows that this demon city is not only a human being, but also a lot of human hermits.


    After a look at the door, the mysterious old man has already disappeared. I don''t know where he has gone. Originally Zhao Jiuge was ready to come out and have a chat. Since he is gone, he will give up.


    It has been found out in zuixiang building before that the most popular auction house in Wanyao city is not every day, but the first time every month. So Zhao Jiuge is just preparing to find a place to settle down.


    There may be more items and spirit stones on his body, but if you want to buy the essence of the five elements, it is certainly not enough. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s most urgent thing is the essence of the five elements of the other three attributes. Although this possibility is very small, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind to have a look. Anyway, he has nothing to do.


    Moreover, the Miao village has promised him that he will try his best to help him find out. With the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Miao Zhai, Zhao Jiuge believes that the people in Miao village will do their best for him.


    After finding a luxurious Inn and asking for a quiet room, Zhao Jiuge returned to his room after shaking hands with a bag of spirit stones and giving it to the shopkeeper so that he would not disturb himself.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. Zhao Jiuge''s extravagance in return for top-notch services. At present, it has finally fallen into a quiet state, and no one comes back to disturb him. After entering the 100000 mountain, his vigilance mood has finally relaxed.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge has been in the 100000 mountains for more than a year, but he seems to be isolated from the world. The past people and things reappear in his mind. Too many memories come in like a tide. Finally, all of them disappear in a sigh of Zhao Jiuge. Then, Zhao Jiuge no longer thinks about it and adds troubles. What should come will always come and what should be done He will always do it. In this case, we should do all the things right now. As long as we break through the realm of Daoyuan, then Zhao Jiuge should be proud.


    At that time, the cultivation of Daoyuan realm would be enough to stir up a bloody storm in the thirteen states of China. The first culprit was wandaozong.


    At that time, relying on their own physical strength, as long as they don''t meet the monks in Mahayana realm, there should be no great danger. The more you think about it, the faster you calm down the turbulent heart. At the same time, you silently read it in your heart. It''s fast.


    In the room, Zhao Jiuge raised the corners of his mouth and laughed soundlessly. The smile was a little cold, but more was full of firmness. He buried too many grievances and helplessness in his heart. After leaving the thirteen states of China, he naturally wanted to vent everything. What would he do at that time? He could not know now.


    There is still half a month to go before the auction at the beginning of next month. In this half month, Zhao Jiuge has no plan to go out to Wanyao city again. On the one hand, Zhao Jiuge does not intend to go out to Wanyao city again. On the other hand, he wants to consolidate his cultivation. There are many demon cultivation talents. He doesn''t think that he can steadily obtain the quota of Tianshan Lake by his current cultivation Well, in the eyes of those who hate human friars, their lives will be in danger. After all, such competition has always been the result of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    For the rest half a month, Zhao Jiuge was in the room, consolidating his accomplishments in peace of mind. In addition to the information Zhao Jiuge needed from the innkeeper, Zhao Jiuge did not interact with outsiders.


    Looking at the spirit sea in his body silently, the golden liquid and the wave light are shining. In the middle of the spiritual sea realm, Zhao Jiuge is more and more able to understand. Every point of improvement is more difficult than going to heaven. Therefore, the more you can understand the great powers with high accomplishments, it is not easy to walk all the way.


    Nowadays, Zhao Jiuge always feels that he has the strength and means to deal with the situation of Linghai realm. He has a weak feeling and lacks too many means. He can only say that after Xuantian Jianmen, he has less resources to use. This is why so many people want to enter the top power. It will be a long time for them to accumulate and Practice on their own Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge still has a carefree Valley to rely on. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge''s rapid progress in cultivation might really stagnate. In addition, in the thirteen states of China, everyone yelled and fought, and there would be no place to settle down.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge, in the middle of Linghai realm, can at least not lag behind others by relying on the flesh body brought by the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body and the perception of Tao. Demon cultivation may have great advantages, but the way is too poor. In the battle of Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge can only rely on this point to compete with the favored sons of heaven in demon cultivation for Tianshan Mountain Pool''s available.


    As for the sword resolution, Xuantian sword resolution still can only be cultivated to the fifth level. Due to insufficient cultivation and shallow experience, Zhao Jiuge can not be like that genius to practice the sixth level across the border. Zhao Jiuge also doesn''t care about this. He always walks step by step. However, in terms of legalism, the fall cloud chop, the moon dance, the Star River, and the running water sword, because of his own understanding and promotion of Tao Power has been greatly improved.


    The more the Sanskrit holy body is cultivated, the sharpness is revealed more and more. Several golden dragons hover in the sea of spirits, and the shadow of the smiling Buddha sitting on the end of the spirit sea is becoming more and more solid and looks peaceful and gentle.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge has a piece of immortal utensil "Zhige", a piece of "Chen Xian Yu", and several spirit tools. These are all Zhao Jiuge''s cards and family background. When the time comes, he will compete with the emperor''s son of demon cultivation for the place of Tianshan pool. Zhao Jiuge can only use these things to fight for the place in Tianshan pool. Maybe once he gets the quota, he can enter the Tianshan pool, so as to make the slow progress of cultivation faster Raise it.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has no interest in getting a place in Tianshan pool and joining Wanyao mountain. Wanyao mountain will not be foolish enough to value a human monk. After all, inheritance is different. If Zhao Jiuge''s body is not different from ordinary people, then he will enter Tianshan pool after practicing quenching. Zhao Jiuge will not be of much use, after all, the physical body can''t bear it But how can Zhao Jiuge absorb and turn into his own strength.


    Today, even if you absorb spiritual power day and night, the area in the sea of spirits is still growing by half. If you want to improve your strength, you only have to practice between life and death, or that kind of secret place and chance.


    I think that when I just set foot on the road of cultivation, I could be ecstatic with a little improvement of strength, but now I don''t have half of that joy. Moreover, the more I practice, the role of spiritual power becomes insignificant in the battle. At this time, the determination and treasure details of the competition are all about.


    Thinking about everything today, Zhao Jiuge still has some dreams, but once he did not think that he had been able to stand at this height, at the same time, he certainly did not expect that there would be so many trivial things entangled in him, and troubled himself.


    However, his practice was like crossing a river. He had no way to retreat, so he could only move forward and not fail. Zhao Jiuge took the news from the innkeeper and looked at it. He wanted to know himself and his opponent, study the opponents who would compete for Tianshan lake, and he should also have a certain understanding of the rules of Tianshan lake.


    Zhao Jiuge watched leisurely in the room with the jade tube sent by the innkeeper. There was no urgency in the past. After all, in Wanyao City, he didn''t worry about the pursuit of monks in the thirteen states of China, and he didn''t have to rush to practice.


    Tianshan lake is divided into four passes, which are the same over the years. Because Tianshan pool is in the Wanyao mountain, the three passes before the four passes are basically arranged in the schools of Wanyao mountain.


    Because the demon cultivation is the predator of the weak and pays attention to the strength, these levels are also relatively direct. Moreover, because the master of Wanyao mountain is in it with the nature of selecting talents, the conditions are relatively harsh, even ignoring the danger. Countless people die every year, but they still can''t hold the enthusiasm of those demon cultivation.


    The first level is called thunder and Wanjun. It''s full of momentum. Actually, it''s just an array to break through the gate of Wanyao mountain. Of course, the clan guard array is not so easy to break. On that day, the elders of Wanyao mountain will naturally control the array and control its power to a certain extent, so that those who want to compete for the quota of Tianshan pool can bathe in that array In the thunder.


    The natural test of this level is their own flesh. Although the body is a strong point regardless of the race of the demon Xiu, you should know that in this first level, the eliminated people will be 78 out of 10.All the people who can stick to it are the ones who have strong blood and great magic power. The sect of Wanyao mountain is always quiet, so the master of Wanyao mountain naturally won''t let too many people in, and many people will be eliminated at the first level.


    The second level of Tianshan pool is the Tongren hall, which is the place where the disciples of Wanyao mountain sect are trained. There are puppet copper men made by the master of Wanyao mountain. Their accomplishments vary from high to low. If you want to break through the second level, you have to defeat the puppets. This level is to test your attack ability, but it is not too dangerous. It is better than the first level A lot, even if can''t pass, also won''t get what damage.


    The third level is the samsara Road, which is also in the Wanyao mountain. The test is the mind. If you are in it, you will experience all kinds of illusions. If you are not good or firm, you will not be able to extricate yourself. Although it can be relieved in the end, some people with poor temperament will not be able to extricate themselves if they sink into it.


    After these three passes, you can naturally come to the so-called Tianshan lake. There are ten places in Tianshan lake. If you want to get a quota, you can only fight. If you are lucky, there are less than ten people who have passed the three passes. Naturally, there is no need to fight. If there are more than ten people, I am afraid it will be a big fight.


    Zhao Jiuge took a general look at the four levels. Except for the second one, the others were in danger of life, and whether they could get places. Finally, luck occupied a large part. After getting clear of the specific details, Zhao Jiuge also had a lot of confidence in his heart. He liked the challenge.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge looked at the distribution of forces of demon Xiu. There is no doubt that Wanyao mountain is the most powerful, and then there are several top blood races, such as the red gold Lei Peng, the extreme Flame Fire Phoenix, the silver moon wolf, and the cold water Jiao, all of which are of great blood.


    These races have inherent advantages. They are born with superior strength. They have the power that ordinary people do not have. In particular, some of their own magic powers are born. Compared with some human friars, it is much easier to practice hard.


    Today, there are eight top races in the 100000 mountains. Some of the others have declined and started to go downhill. There are also some natural animals that are unique because their blood is too terrible to breed.


    In addition to Wanyao mountain, the most famous schools are the time and space gate. The master of the school is a supernatural beast with a dream. He is proficient in the power of time and space. He is afraid that the master of Wanyao mountain will feel some difficulties. Even the master of Wanyao mountain is ashamed of his attainments in time and space For example.


    Even the disciples trained by these sects are no worse than those of some races. After all, for some unique deities, their own potential is not small. Even if they are guests of Wanyao mountain, they have to give them some thin noodles. Therefore, the students trained will not be worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Among the eight top races, there are many races that have fallen to the level of second-class influence, as well as the elite of some sects. It seems that these ten places are really not excessive. It is not to say whether other dark horses will be killed. Moreover, he will participate in this year, but I don''t know whether there will be other human friars.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is very willing to take advantage of these guys'' resources. If he relies on his own strength, no one can say anything. If someone targets him, he is confident that the human hermits in the demon city will definitely not sit idly by.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge remembered one thing, that is, Xiao Hei came here to become a teacher. I don''t know whether he will take part in the competition for Tianshan pool this time. Moreover, with Xiaohei''s conditions, he has already met the conditions for this competition. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is burning up. This is not impossible.


    Half a month went by in a hurry. Zhao Jiuge left his room without leaving home for half a month. Today is the day when the largest auction will be held in Wanyao city. Naturally, the whole auction is controlled by the forces of Wanyao mountain. Therefore, everything is safe and there will be no entrapment. After all, the signboard of Wanyao mountain is still better than that Better.


    Legend has it that this auction in Wanyao city is undoubtedly the biggest place. It has not only a lot of things, but also a lot of rare things. Only those you can''t imagine, there is no one you can''t buy. So Zhao Jiuge wants to think about whether the essence of the five elements will appear. After all, there will be an important thing in every month''s auction, so that thing can''t be underestimated.


    Because of the signboard of Wanyao mountain, no matter big or small, they are willing to put some rare things for auction here, just because of the word "safety and justice".


    With a sense of anticipation, Zhao Jiuge got the address that day and came to the most lively place in Wanyao city. As soon as he entered the auction, he immediately felt the strong atmosphere. The whole auction hall only had several floors, not to mention those private rooms.


    The owner of Wanyao mountain is worthy of some means. It is not only the competition for Tianshan pool, but also the charge for entering the auction once a month. Because Zhao Jiuge has no status here, he can only enter one hall. Even if so, it will cost hundreds of spirit stones, and the consumption of those boxes is not to mention.


    After handing in hundreds of spirit stones honestly, Zhao Jiuge found a place in front of him in the hall several floors high. Because he came earlier today, the auction was full of people every time, so I believe it will soon be lively.


    While waiting for the auction to begin, Zhao Jiuge looked at the people coming and going, and also found many human friars, because some of the human friars'' dress and breath can be seen at a glance compared with the demon monks.


    After a few random glances, Zhao Jiuge sat down at ease. There was nothing to observe. Those who had high status or some strength were sitting in the box, and he could not see anything.


    At the same time, I thought that if the essence of the five elements appeared, I''m afraid I can''t work out. After all, this thing has great benefits for the physical body, and some demon cultivation may also be flocking to it. After all, the essence of the five elements is also a great benefit to the demon cultivation.


    Even though he is rich in wealth, I''m afraid that he can''t compete with these local demon monks. The idea of killing and robbing treasure also comes up in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. However, this idea soon disappears. After all, this is the territory of demon cultivation. It''s not like before. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of 100000 mountains. But Zhao Jiuge can only think about it. Once there are five Let''s see if you can ask the people of Miao village to help.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s wild thoughts, the people in the field have begun to be overcrowded, and the atmosphere has been pushed to the top. It''s time for the auction to begin.


    Then, a burst of cheers resounded, and a white robed old man began to come to the stage slowly. There was a momentum between the actions of the old man. He must be a man of profound cultivation, but his face was always filled with a gentle smile.


    It seems that this white robed old man has a high prestige in the demon cultivation. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the hall in the hall. Many demon monks cheered, while a few who did not move were like Zhao Jiuge. Human friars watched the scene as steady as Mount Tai.


    After this cheering sound lasted for a moment, the white robed old man raised his hands and pressed down. The noise around him, like a flood, began to dissipate slowly. This means that today''s auction is officially started.


    The old man in white robes was unusually silent, just smiling and silent. Looking at the people in the hall, he never disclosed the final items of each auction in advance, which attracted people, but kept enough mystery, because the auction here in Wanyao city was never afraid that no one would come.


    Until many people in the hall began to urge, the old man in white began to act.


    "You come today, the spirit stone in the storage ring is ready. You know, the last thing in today''s auction is a good thing. If anyone auctions it, it will enhance a lot of strength in an instant, and there will be no sequelae."As soon as the old man in white robe opened his mouth, he was a bit funny. He was not a member of Wanyao mountain. He just belonged to the auction. Wanyao mountain served as a platform to guarantee the safety of the whole auction and ensure the smooth progress of the auction. By the way, he took admission fees and auction commission.


    So the purpose of the old man in white robe is very simple, that is to collect enough spirit stones or resources. If the spirit stones are not enough, you can make up for them. Anyway, there are ready-made people to estimate the price for you in this auction.


    As soon as I heard the words of the old man in white robe, the activities that had just solidified in the field became hot again. I would like to ask whether the purpose of practicing or purchasing magic weapons is to improve one''s own strength. However, if you want to improve your strength, you have to pay. Even if you swallow pills, there are still some sequelae. After all, there is no such thing in the world Something for nothing.


    "Don''t sell the truth any more. Just tell me what it is. I have enough Lingshi."


    "Hurry up, start quickly, and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    There were many people in the hall, one by one, and the voice was a little noisy, but they were all the same. They all urged the old man in white to start quickly. Some people familiar with him knew that he liked to sell tricks, so they didn''t continue to ask what the final item was.


    At this time, a demon Xiu sitting at the front desk was staring at the old man in white with some nervousness. When his eyes were hot, his breath became a little bit short. It seemed that his cultivation was not very high, and his blood was naturally not noble.


    However, even so, his tight fists proved that he was nervous at the moment, for nothing else, just because the final item was his thing, which was auctioned by auction, which he found in the deep mountain not long ago. He didn''t know the original thing, and finally learned the value from the auction.


    At that moment, the excited mood could not be expressed, and the feeling of getting rich overnight could not be realized. The demon Xiu man, who was supposed to be illusory and bulky, appeared to be a bit down and out of character. He was not far away from Zhao Jiuge, but even Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to the demon Xiu man What''s more, I would not have thought that this man would be the owner of the final items of the auction.


    Everything around was still in order. Soon a hot maid brought a jade plate with a jade tube on it. It was obviously a Dharma, but I didn''t know what it was.


    When the first item comes up, the scene becomes quiet. Many people stare at the jade tube. Generally speaking, the last thing in the auction is naturally the best, and the first item is the second. Therefore, many people have begun to guess what the decision is and the value of the first item It has to be placed in the position of the first item.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much interest in it. He just looked at the jade tube on the jade plate. After all, the skills of human beings and demon cultivation are different in essence, so they are not suitable. The meridians of human beings are different from those of demon cultivation.


    Nowadays, there are not many things that can really interest Zhao Jiuge. The actuarial calculation of five elements is one kind, and the rest is probably some rare items that can enhance strength.


    For example, Zhao Jiuge is not expected to be the quintessence of the five elements. After all, the essence of the five elements can''t improve the strength quickly. It''s only helpful for hardening the body. After seeing the scale of the auction, Zhao Jiuge is still very confident. Maybe the essence of the five elements will appear this time. With expectation, Zhao Jiuge watches the auction easily In any case, for him, the things he doesn''t care about naturally need not be kept in mind.


    Fortunately, this time, the gentle old man in the white robe did not continue to sell too much. He directly took the jade tube in his hand and stood in front of the stage. Anyway, he did not have to worry that someone would do something to rob the auction items. After all, there has never been such a thing, and I don''t want to see where it is.


    "This is" Lingxiao Jue ", which was created by the master of Wanyao mountain. As for its power, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, there is the signboard of Wanyao mountain master, and you will be convinced."


    As soon as this was said, the gentle old man in white robe showed a satisfied look. Looking at a group of people below, one by one immediately aroused a exclamation. After all, this matter is related to the master of Wanyao mountain. Where can it not cause a sensation? Such a powerful Wanyao mountain master? So don''t think that the power of "Lingxiao Jue" will not be worse.


    Generally speaking, some high-level monks have a deep understanding of the Tao between heaven and earth. Especially when they have learned more Tao, they can create some Dharma decisions. Some of them are powerful, some are small, some are applicable, some are useless, and some of them will be sold for auction.


    But even so, no matter how chicken ribs, it is also created by the master of Wanyao mountain. With his prestige, fame and strength, these demon cultivation can naturally attract them. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a great sensation can be created. In the Mahayana state, it is not surprising that they can create Dharma decisions. Which of the skills and Dharma decisions practiced today is not the previous one Chuang, this "Ling Xiao" will definitely be placed in this auction of the first article, it is natural.


    "The starting price is 20000 pieces of spirit stone. This is only an expansion of the book. You have to practice by yourself, and you can''t teach others at will."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field was still quite hot, the gentle old man in White said while the iron was hot. Although the things were sent by Wanyao mountain, the spirit stone that could be sold more would naturally fall into his pocket according to a certain proportion.


    Seeing the price, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. Because the price was too high, it took 20000 spirit stones to start shooting. What''s more, he could only practice on his own and could not teach others. In this case, if everyone sold it once, he would make a fortune.


    But looking at the fanatical demon monks around him and the excited look on his face, Zhao Jiuge realized that maybe he underestimated the influence and status of the master of Wanyao mountain in the hearts of these demon monks.


    Since some people bid, some people begin to bid, and soon the price rises to more than 30000. Of course, the people sitting in the hall can''t afford to buy this kind of goods. Basically, the people who ask for the price are the people in the box. The atmosphere is so hot at the beginning. Even the demon repair who can''t afford to feel the atmosphere, they are brought into it In the mood, some people even don''t mind the trouble shouting.


    The gentle old man in white robe doesn''t even need too much speech encouragement and some detailed introduction. Just relying on the words "master of Wanyao mountain", it is enough to arouse this enthusiasm.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t quite understand. The worship and fanaticism of these demon monks for the master of Wanyao mountain were sitting there with cold eyes and watching quietly. In an instant, they were out of tune with the whole situation.


    Finally, after a heated dispute, the price of Lingxiao Jue was 170000 pieces of spirit stones. In 100000 mountains, the liquidity of spirit stones was relatively small. At last, Zhao Jiuge had some convulsions in his mouth, and he could only learn by himself. To know a small spirit mine, I''m afraid it can only mine millions of spirit stones.


    And the final "Lingxiao Jue" naturally fell into a certain box, and could take out 170000 spirit stones. Naturally, it was in the 100000 mountains, which was not a small force. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to take so many spirit stones, even Zhao Jiuge would not bring so many spirit stones, which made Zhao Jiuge feel more helpless. I''m afraid that even if the five elements appeared in the future Jing, with his financial resources, I''m afraid he can''t handle it. Even selling those magic weapons and items seems to be useless.


    After the auction of Lingxiao Jue, after the initial craze, the atmosphere eased a little bit. Then the second item was a hammer that tasted the spirit weapon. The hammer was full of blood, and its momentum was extraordinary. The starting price of the hammer was only 8000 spirit stones. For this magic weapon, there were not so many people bidding for it, and they were not so enthusiastic, even Those people in the box don''t look up to it at all.However, small people always have the sentiment of small people. For these demon monks in the hall, they like a lot, but the value of eight thousand spirit stones is also high. Therefore, the bidding price range is only growing slowly, but it also makes those demon practitioners have the stimulation brought by blushing.


    In the end, the hammer was bought by an ordinary demon Xiu for the price of 12000 spirit stones. Looking at the ordinary looking demon Xiu, Zhao Jiuge understood the joy brought by the auction of the treasure. Zhao Jiuge thought that he had once had that feeling, but now everything has changed.


    After that, all the items appeared were not ordinary products, but they could not catch Zhao Jiuge''s desire to auction. They just looked at them one by one. The materials, miracles, magic weapons and other items were numerous. However, the essence of the five elements that Zhao Jiuge had always appeared did not appear.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry. He could wait patiently. After all, the essence of the five elements was rare. The rarer the thing was, the more it was put for auction. However, when a kind of material named sanyunsha appeared in the back, Zhao Jiuge finally began to be impatient.


    After all, it has been a long time, and things are more precious than each other. At present, even the material of sanyunsha has appeared, and it seems that the appearance of the essence of the five elements has become dim. We should know that sanyunsha has never appeared in the thirteen states of China. The materials for refining magic weapons have been recorded before, and even one of the common materials for refining immortal utensils.


    According to this progress, it''s not difficult to predict that the object from the end of the axis has been very fast, so the essence of the five elements is mostly hopeless. Fortunately, although Zhao Jiuge has great expectations, he is not so disappointed at this moment. After all, luck can''t be so good every time. If it wasn''t for the Miao village, the essence of wood and the essence of gold won''t be obtained It could be that easy.


    In this case, it''s just a lively trip. After all, he learned a lot from the dazzling things. After all, many things were put in the thirteen states of China, which were already extinct. However, due to the geographical advantages, some of the 100000 mountains can still be seen.


    Zhao Jiuge thought in his mind that the thirteen states of China are isolated from the world, and the 100000 mountains are basically due to the dangerous geographical environment. Otherwise, I am afraid that both sides have their own needs, and the resources of 100000 mountains will be over consumed sooner or later.


    It is no wonder that in recent years, the overall strength of the 13 states in China, including some holy places, is not as good as before. Looking back at the 100000 mountains, such as the black god palace, it can be booming. I''m afraid that the gap will become larger and larger, which naturally accounts for a large proportion of resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    After seeing the strength of the 100000 Dashan forces, Zhao Jiuge has been worried about this. In the past thousand years, no one has succeeded in robbing. What is the reason?


    Looking at the auction, although Zhao Jiuge didn''t need it very much, he was also very enthusiastic. He even thought secretly that it would be good to get these things to xiaoyaogu. After all, xiaoyaogu is not a spirit stone, but this idea can only be thought about. After all, it is not very realistic, and this resource can only play a role in drawing salary from a cup of water.


    Nowadays, the influence of the thirteen states in China is withering. Even the seven holy places are becoming more and more difficult. There is no such powerful force as Xuantian Jianmen thousands of years ago. Now Xuantian Jianmen has fallen down with the Xiaofeng, and the declining forces have fallen to a new level.


    Even if the temple has a deep foundation, the number of people can only be counted with one hand. If it was not for the support of Yuehua academy and wandaozong, taiman mountain would not be able to keep its name.


    Now, the strength of Baihua Valley is conservative. It does not expand, but it does not retreat much. It maintains a considerable position in the past. After the school competition, Yuehua academy is also a result of the lack of success.


    Today''s better, I''m afraid that the nameless temple, which doesn''t fight with others, remains mysterious and its strength is still elusive. Wandaozong, with its disciples all over the world, can be said to be the most powerful. However, with the incessant struggle with the demon sect, there is a lot of blood and wind. I''m afraid we can''t think about the stable development of the sect in the future.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind. A few years later, when 100000 mountains, such as heishengong or Wanyao mountain, reached their peak and needed to expand abroad, if they entered the thirteen states of China, then who could stand up and withstand the torrent.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge laughs at himself, and thinks that he is totally worried about nothing. Who knows what happened at that time. Moreover, if he thinks about the unrealistic and illusory future, he might as well want to be present directly.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge was thinking wildly, a burst of noise in the field suddenly awakened Zhao Jiuge. The atmosphere even exceeded that when the auction of "Lingxiao Jue" was just started. Zhao Jiuge, who was awakened, knew that the main play of today''s auction was coming.


    When a white robed and gentle old man stood on the stage again, all the people in the field stood up unconsciously and laughed noisily. Even Zhao Jiuge was affected by that emotion. However, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept around, but some human friars didn''t think of it.


    After a short time of discovery, Zhao Jiuge can clearly understand that there are more people in Wanyao city than before. Not only those hermits, but also some free monks and experienced monks are among them, and not a few. After all, today''s auction can find so many people, let alone other places.


    "You are very proud today. There is no school in one thing. I think the last thing today will not disappoint you."


    Wearing a white robe and looking at it gently, with only a few words and a few light words, the atmosphere pushed to the peak and stirred up the emotions in the field.


    Generally speaking, no matter where you go, every auction can''t be so satisfactory. If you sell all the things, not everyone will like them. Moreover, some things are rare, precious and expensive, and some people can''t afford the price, so they have the auction.


    Even the auction of Banshee city is no exception. However, because of this auction, not everything can be auctioned at will, and things that have not reached a certain level will not appear on the stage. Therefore, there is not a lot of auction in general. Today, there is no auction, but it can prove how excellent the goods are.


    However, other people have not paid attention to these things. All the people''s attention has been focused on the last item. The final item is bound to be eye opener. Some people have no money to bid, just to spend hundreds of yuan of spirit stone to have an eye addiction, and quietly those rare things that have only been heard but not seen.


    "Pa pa pa."


    The gentle old man in the white robe gently patted his palm and made a slight crisp sound. Then immediately, two sexy and graceful Banshee Xiu, carrying a jade plate, slowly walked behind the white robed old man.


    The jade plate is covered with a piece of red cloth, which makes people can''t guess what it is, only some irregularity. However, the seemingly insignificant red cloth seems to have some effect, which can block some divine consciousness and see through the objects in it.


    Even Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. He didn''t know what it was. He even guessed that it didn''t have any direction. After all, it was the size of a watermelon. Naturally, it would not be the essence of the five elements, nor would it be any magic weapon or miraculous drug. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Jiuge could only guess whether it was mostly materials or treasures.


    At first, the voice in the field was very small, one by one, they were all wondering what it was there, but they could not guess why, so they started to talk in a low voice.Standing on the stage, the old man with white robes grinned at the scene and deliberately created such an atmosphere. The more so, the more those demon monks ate his way. However, Zhao Jiuge put his hands around his chest and was not impatient. He thought that since you want to sell this final product, you will definitely introduce it to you.


    Don''t come for a few minutes. When everyone has begun to get impatient, the gentle old man in the white robe moved appropriately and was ready to speak. After all, it is necessary to observe and observe their deeds.


    "For the last item, the starting price is five million spirit stones, and the minimum price increase shall not be less than 100000 spirit stones."


    When some of the emotions off the field began to change impatiently, the white robed mild old man said a few words in the second time. This time, the sensation caused was not less than before.


    "What, five million spirit stones, what is this?"


    "Five million spirit stones. I''m afraid even some top-notch treasures can be bought?"


    "What in the end is so valuable, but also can quickly enhance the strength, without side effects."


    Even Zhao Jiuge was stunned, as if he had been startled out of his chin. He knew that the final thing must not be ordinary, but he didn''t expect that it would be so high. This time, even Zhao Jiuge came to be interested and thought it was worth it to come here today.


    I''m afraid that none of the people present can take out five million spirit stones. It''s not that those forces can''t bring so many spirit stones. It''s who will bring so many spirit stones. Even when they are in urgent need, they can exchange them with things. Today, the value of this final item has exceeded people''s imagination. I''m afraid they are all caught by surprise.


    Different from all the cheers and uproarious voices, there was a demon Xiu in the field. He clenched his fist tightly, and his breath became a little short. His eyes were fixed on the thing under the red cloth. Especially when he heard five million spirit stones, he had some stagnation in his mind. When he thought that he was going to have so many spirit stones, the demon Xiu man did not even know What flowers.


    Because at this moment, he got the thing under the red cloth from the mountain by chance and brought it to the auction. At the beginning, he was down and about to go into the mountains to try his luck and change some spirit stones with the elixir. He didn''t expect that he would encounter great luck.


    Soon, the gentle old man in the white robe, in the eyes of so many people in the audience, stretched out his hand and wanted to slowly tear down the red cloth covered on it.


    When the red cloth slowly slipped down, the sound in the field suddenly stopped and disappeared in a moment. The focus of everyone''s eyes at the moment was focused on the plate.


    At the next moment, the covered red cloth finally completely slipped down, and a strong and pure spiritual power came around. That kind of spiritual power was extremely pure, and when you look at it, you can feel the colorful glow from itself, even with a dazzling feeling. After a moment, this feeling will be better, and you can see it slowly What is it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The light cluster of watermelon size, which was standing on the jade plate, was all colored and nepheling. The previous light was emitted from itself.


    The colorful rays are more dazzling through the refraction of that jade plate, and their strong and pure spirit force is emitted, which makes some people have some elusive. The whole surface of the light ball, from time to time, has a glow, and the appearance of the looming is added a little strange.


    As soon as this thing comes out, it makes people all fool. Even some monks who think they have seen people have not figured out what this thing is. Even in the box, there are no obvious ones with prominent status and strong origins.


    As the red cloth was opened by the gentle old man in white robe, the chattering voice began to ring. However, no one had that insight to recognize what it was.


    Now the thing that presses the axis has appeared. The old man with mild white robe naturally has no plans to continue selling his mind. If he can auction out, the commission he can earn will be a few months'' profit income. Even the warm-hearted white robe has a hot eye in his eyes. Although they auction things, they will have a good deal All are fine products, but the value of the past axle pressing is absolutely not high.


    "This is an unknown beast, which has not been hatched. We all know that the demon cultivation is powerful and the best blood of the owner. They are all born and bred by heaven. At present, although we don''t know what the specific gods are, the cultivation and potential of the growing up are undoubted. Therefore, the five million stone is not expensive."


    The white robe gentle old man introduced in detail. Generally speaking, this thing was bought back to support by some big forces. It is definitely a big helper in the future. Moreover, it is a certain thing, so he is not worried about nobody to move.


    This kind of thing has never appeared before, and I don''t know what chance it is. I found it. If I don''t have a guy who knows the world, I can recognize it, or I almost miss such a good thing.


    God has always been fair. These animals are indeed exaggerated in blood and are naturally cultivated by heaven. However, the number is rare, and it is impossible to breed the next generation. The thinner the blood, the easier it will reproduce.


    This time, I know what it is. The people under the platform are quiet. Obviously, they are all stupid. After all, they haven''t heard of it. For the first time, we should know that they have never seen it before, so some people don''t know the truth or the truth. But when we hear the words of the white robe and the old people, most people still believe it. After all, the signboard is in There is a place.


    But Zhao Jiuge is a bit of a sneer in his heart. Zhao Jiuge has not seen this thing, and he was shocked to hear it at first. However, Zhao Jiuge is not very agree with the words behind the gentle white robe old people.


    Generally, it is no mistake that the beast is born with heaven. And as long as it is not under dangerous circumstances, he can grow up and practice it all day. His strength is terrible. Only Zhao Jiuge knows that everything in the world has a fair view that there will be no adverse things.


    The more blood is at the top, the more potential is, but the time and process of growth are extremely harsh. So it is not known how long to wait for the day when the beast hatched and grown. For example, the time and space door owner, the body is a god beast, is a dream. However, people have gone through thousands of years to get to this step.


    So unless some big forces, and not anxious to grow up, can slowly care for training, otherwise it is a chicken rib, after all, can buy, can only cultivate those big forces, but those who are not strong like forest, will not be poor this helper, so in fact, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the value is not so so High, no matter because of the scarcity, so that some people just started to shock, there are some amazing.


    This, presumably for those big forces, will soon think of, after all, five million stone, how many students can be cultivated, how many can be recruited to the door to provide?


    Indeed, when the surprise and shock retreated, the scene began to quiet down, only a few people were whispering what, and as for so many people in the box, what the movement, Zhao Jiuge did not know, only knew that no one had ever spoken to bid.


    Seeing this situation, the white robe moderate old man was surprised. According to his idea, he should be crazy to fight, how could he not move or not, but he always looked light and calm, without showing a little emotion.


    "Five million Lingshi, now it can be auctioned."


    But under, no one opens up, white robe moderate old man can only offer a sentence, break this calm, otherwise always this is not a matter.


    When his voice fell, the scene was still very calm. Those people in the hall were watching, waiting for the people in the box to bid, to see the bustle. Anyway, for them, they could not think about it, but only those big forces competed and saw who the flowers finally landed.


    When the atmosphere lasted for a while, the white robe moderate old man finally began to feel some wrong. At first he thought that others were thinking and waiting, but now it seems that no one is moving!Even some people in the hall began to gradually discover some wrong trends. Some even began to gloat. The last item has never been auctioned off. If it can''t be done today, it may be an exception. However, the white robe and the old man''s face are slightly wrong. Fortunately, when he auctioned the last item, he said that there was no auction today Now it''s in my face.


    In fact, it''s not that the uncanny beast has no heart. The first one is that the price is too high. The second is that many people still worry about it. After all, this thing is too troublesome. People who practice always feel that they don''t have enough time. Where can they manage these things?


    As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more solidified. The white robe and the old people were embarrassed. This was the first time that he came across this situation. The last thing that he had ended up with was that he didn''t know how to end up. After all, he was in a dilemma.


    Even Zhao Jiuge laughs a little, but he doesn''t gloat. He just thinks that this situation is really embarrassing. Anyway, today''s eye addiction is too much. Although there is no news about the essence of the five elements, it''s not a waste of this trip.


    At the same time, the demon Xiu man, who looked a little down and down before, began to whiten his hands because of his nervousness. When he saw no bidding, his heart was still a little worried. After all, he had high hopes for this thing he found, hoping to earn more spirit stones.


    However, the result at present makes him more disappointed. If this thing fails to be photographed, it can only show that the value of this thing is not so much. At that time, he can only choose to sell it at a low price. In any case, it will be good if the windfall gains can be exchanged for the spirit stone.


    It has been a long time since the white robe and the old people feel a bit sad. When they are ready to open their mouth to finish today''s game, an accident appears. A loud and cold voice breaks the peace in the field.


    "I''ll take the things, six million spirit stones. I''ll go to Wanyao mountain to get them later."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in a daze. They were all thinking about who was so grand. One million spirit stones were directly added to the mouth. Moreover, listening to the cold voice, they still came from the hall. Some people immediately focused their eyes on the source of the sound.


    What''s more, even the eyes in some boxes were also focused on the hall. The sudden change made the white robed gentle old man a little unprepared. It seemed that happiness came too suddenly. When someone opened his mouth, he would have six million spirit stones.


    However, when the old man in white robe understood the content of the sentence and saw the cold figure standing there, the mild old man in white seemed to feel a numbness from his body, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Not far away from him, a figure slowly came up to the stage. It was the man who spoke just now. He was in a blue and white gauze skirt. His posture was graceful and his green silk was coiled up. But his face was covered by a thin veil. He could only guess the real face under the veil from his dusty temperament and tender skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised that the person who spoke was actually a woman, and judging from that manner, he would never be an ordinary person. However, Zhao Jiuge could not guess the identity of this woman.


    All the people in the hall, looking at this figure, have different faces. Some demon Xiu, like Zhao Jiuge, have some doubts, but those who recognize this woman''s identity are greatly changed.


    Zhao Jiuge was aware of the changes around him, and with the arrival of the woman, it seemed that the air in the hall began to drop a lot, and it was a little cold. At this moment, the woman who was up and down, with dignity, was already on the stage.


    You know, ordinary people are not allowed to go to the stage to avoid robbing the auction items. But this woman went up like this, and Zhao Jiuge was moved. Is it possible that some big figure in Wanyao mountain could not be.


    Even though there is a figure of Wanyao mountain here, if you like something, you still have to pay spirit stone. After all, these things are put by others. They are auctioned here, and they are only responsible for the Commission.


    "Mountain master, why did you come in person?"


    Looking at the woman close at hand, and feeling the coolness and pressure coming from around her body, the old man in white robe changed his face and looked respectful. Even when he spoke, his voice began to tremble.


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised that the man who came here was the mysterious master of Wanyao mountain, and the master of Wanyao mountain was still a woman, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little unexpected. He wanted to see the master of Wanyao mountain before, but he realized it today.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the blue and white gauze skirt carefully. She was also surprised. This kind of big man was not common. I heard that the master of Wanyao mountain was a cold frost dragon with top blood and powerful qualification. No wonder that the pressure made many people tremble, and the surrounding air suddenly became cold.


    At this moment, all the people in the field dare not come out of the atmosphere. All of them quietly look at the master of Wanyao mountain. After all, Zhao Jiuge can''t bear the pressure, but I think the master won''t stay long.


    "Well, sensing this thing, I''ll take it and go to Wanyao mountain to get it."


    The woman in the blue and white gauze skirt did not speak much, but by virtue of her identity, she would not play tricks. She was only six million spirit stones.


    The gentle old man in white robe didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The Lord of Wanyao mountain appeared in person, and no one would dare to compete. Besides, no one wanted it before, and the master added a million spirit stones. Even if he didn''t think so, no one could speak of her.


    So, the gentle old man in white robe quickly took the jade plate from the two women''s hands, held it respectfully with both hands, and slightly bent down to present it in front of the master of Wanyao mountain.


    The master of Wanyao mountain didn''t lift his eyelids. With a roll of blue and white embroidered robes, he put away the light that was emitting colorful rays on the jade plate. Without saying a word, the light appeared, but the whole person had disappeared. He left here, came and went quickly, and walked away so lightly.


    Even if they were gone, the people in the field did not dare to speak freely for a while. The shadow of the famous tree and the master of Wanyao mountain were who they were. For a long time, when the cold feeling and pressure around them disappeared, the atmosphere in the field was restored.


    In the hall just now, some demon Xius were respectful, but now they are all smiling and excited. You should know that today''s affairs will soon go out. The appearance of Wanyao mountain master is so sensational. Some people have never met the master of Wanyao mountain, but today they are finally meeting the real people.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little pleased, but it was not the demon Xiu after all, so there was no fanatical and respectful feeling of the demon monks. Looking at the demon monks who were still in excitement, Zhao Jiuge waved his head and chose to leave ahead of time.


    The trip is over. Since he didn''t get what he wanted, he just left and went to the auction. Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to hang out any more. For example, today''s Shanchi affair was more hot than anything.


    Now the rest of the matter, is quietly waiting for the opening of the Tianshan pool, and then Zhao Jiuge is back to the room where he settled down. He practices peacefully and dare not delay any time.


    Six months later.


    In winter, everything is withering, and everything seems to be in a depression. However, the area of demon cultivation has not been affected by the winter. On the contrary, it has become hotter because the Tianshan lake once a decade is about to open.


    There are eight entrances and exits in Wanyao city. When the city was built, the transmission array was built and directly connected to the Wanyao mountain, so as to be afraid that there would be something wrong with Wanyao city and to provide timely support.


    Every time the Tianshan lake is opened, all the participants enter the Wanyao mountain through these eight entrances, and each person charges a hundred spirit stones.


    There are tens of thousands of people participating in the competition for Tianshan Lake today. After all, this is a big event, even related to the future survival of a race. Therefore, no matter which power it is, they dare not not care about Tianshan lake. Once a clan can make its mark and enter Wanyao mountain, the whole race will become prosperous because of its relationship with Wanyao mountain.However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have this idea, and he didn''t have any burden, so his own pressure was much less. His purpose of participating in Tianshan pool was very simple, just to increase his strength.


    The whole Wanyao City, or each ethnic sect, basically focuses on the competition for Tianshan lake. You can see what happened in Wanyao mountain through the light curtain in Wanyao City, and you can clearly understand the trend. After all, for demon Xiu, the mountain pool is a big event, and even the master of Wanyao mountain will appear.


    Early this morning, Zhao Jiuge came to the nearest city gate and formed a long line, ready to enter the Wanyao mountain, overcome the difficulties, and seize one of the few ten places.


    Today, the whole Wanyao city is very busy. Even Wanyao mountain has sent many people and horses to maintain order. Similarly, there are four passes in Tianshan pool. The first level is not used together. As long as you can cross the array of Wanyao mountain, you can enter it even if you pass the pass. So I''m afraid those who come early will break through the pass.


    The forces of some races or sects began to watch the movement, and were looking for the disciples of their own race.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the crowd as crowded as the tide. He has a stable mind, without any tension and excitement, and without half a minute''s impatience. He firmly believes that forging iron still needs its own hard work. As long as he has enough strength, he can eventually reach the edge of Tianshan lake.


    Everything is in order. Even Zhao Jiuge found some human friars mixed in. However, with the strong command of Wanyao mountain master, those demon monks do not dare to delay their time today and deliberately make trouble for these human friars. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that those mysterious human hermits are also paying attention to this today Every move of Tianshan lake.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zhao Jiuge is finally approaching the front. At the entrance of the city gate, there are not only the guards of Wanyao City, but also the men and horses sent from Wanyao mountain, who are specially responsible for transmitting the array and collecting the fees for the 100 spirit stones.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge handed in the 100 pieces of spirit stones that had been prepared in advance. After that, Zhao Jiuge was brought into the transmission array by two disciples of Wanyao mountain. The whole transmission array was not big. It was only five or six meters long, and it could hold dozens of people at a time. Therefore, the team was so long and long.


    Looking at the items of the transmission array built around, Zhao Jiuge stood up with several ordinary demon monks. Before the transmission array was opened, he only listened to the continuous discussion of several demon monks around him. Zhao Jiuge was a little upset, and some even felt broad-minded.


    "With so many people this year, I don''t see much hope."


    "That doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of experience. We certainly don''t have any plays in the last ten places, but if we do well in them, maybe we can also be liked by Wanyao mountain."


    "If you can enter Wanyao mountain, even if you are not the core disciple, you won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "Why are there human friars here? Do you want to dream about getting places? "


    "How can it be that all the disciples of the big race are eating dry rice?"


    A few people, you and I, ridicule Zhao Jiuge. Although they are not allowed to do anything, they don''t mind saying two words out of their nature. Only when Zhao Jiuge looks at the cultivation of some demons that can''t transform the realm of gods, Zhao Jiuge even doesn''t care about them, and he speaks with facts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    With dozens of figures standing in the transmission array, the two black robed disciples of Wanyao mountain immediately yelled at several people with arrogant expression, and then prepared to activate the transmission array and transmit them to the sect gate of Wanyao mountain.


    Those demon Xius have been taunting Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t respond. The look of disdain in his eyes is even more serious. However, they seem to feel bored and don''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. After all, the transmission array is about to be activated.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has an unexpected discovery. One of them seems to be from the black Miao Miao village. At first, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought that the strong man had been looking at himself and had tattoos on his side. Zhao Jiuge speculated that he was from the black Miao Miao village and recognized himself.


    "Boom."


    A slight crisp sound made people feel a little shaking. With the array platform as the center, a silver light curtain appeared around the whole area, and the light became more and more intense. The transmission array had been activated by the cup.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge only felt the darkness around him. The experienced Zhao Jiuge was calm and calm. However, some of the demon practitioners who were not high in cultivation felt the depression around him. It seemed that he was a little nervous. He was just judging Zhao Jiuge with his expression and look when he mocked Zhao Jiuge.


    Fortunately, the distance between Wanyao mountain and Wanyao city is not too far. The use of transmission array is only able to maintain order for the sake of better order. The surrounding darkness fades like the tide, and the light slowly recovers.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around, suddenly is a beautiful scenery, that kind of strong aura from the face, let people in the mind of the spirit of the moment are a lot of sober up, at the moment the surrounding is already overcrowded, and not far away between the two mountains, is the entrance of Wanyao mountain sect.


    Some disciples of Wanyao mountain can be seen everywhere, maintaining order, and then heading for the two hills at the entrance of the sect gate of Wanyao mountain. Looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge rushed directly there without any command.


    When you get to the entrance of the gate of Wanyao mountain, it is also full of people. In addition to some disciples of Wanyao mountain, you can even see some Wanyao mountain elders with great momentum.


    There are green mountains around, and we can''t see anything wrong with it. But Zhao Jiuge knows that since this is the gate of Wanyao mountain, it will not be so simple nearby. But for some reason, a group of people are still waiting, and they haven''t let anyone in. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, maybe there are too many people, just a batch of them.


    The first level of thunder and Wanjun is nothing more than passing through the Wanyao mountain protecting Yongda array. Of course, this array can be controlled artificially, and it only aims at the cultivation level of everyone. If some of the strength is too weak, then there is a danger of falling.


    Zhao Jiuge is not worried about this level. At least, the Sanskrit holy body he practices is approaching Dacheng. He doesn''t think that he can''t carry it at once. Seven or eight out of ten of this level will be eliminated. Under the guidance of the disciples of Wanyao mountain, those who have been eliminated will not be sent back to you by transmission array.


    After waiting for a while, the crowd began to agitate. People were constantly coming from Wanyao city and gathered at the gate of Wanyao mountain. Even Zhao Jiuge was impatient to wait. In his opinion, the simpler the matter, the more complicated it was. The more people around were, the more noisy they were. However, the less pitiful it would be.


    "If you enter two hundred people at a time, those who can successfully enter the gate of Wanyao mountain are considered to have passed the pass. If you can''t, don''t do it by force. If you lose your life, you will be at your own risk."


    Like those disciples of Wanyao mountain, the elder of Wanyao mountain was arrogant and looked around the crowd with some impatience in his eyes.


    It''s very good to be able to enter Wanyao mountain. Besides, it has reached the level of elder. Whether it''s identity or cultivation, you can say that you''ve walked horizontally in the 100000 mountain.


    With the sign of the disciples of Wanyao mountain, Zhao Jiuge and 200 people nearby enter the valley between the two mountains. Entering the valley means that the breakthrough has begun. At this moment, the 200 people have been involuntarily scattered. After all, when they go deep into them, there are still some people who are afraid of surrounding people, which will have an impact on him. Fortunately, the Wanyao mountain sect, the region The location is vast, 200 people enter the valley, but they don''t know how crowded it is.


    Two hundred mermaids and dragons are mixed, most of them are demon monks, and some are native monks of 100000 mountains. However, none of them can make a deep impression on Zhao Jiuge.


    Some demon practitioners, who are weak in cultivation and have never seen the scene, have begun to release their spiritual power and make full preparations when they disperse. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t make such a posture as facing a big enemy, but he doesn''t want to be big.


    The spirit sea in the body has begun to ripple slowly, and the spiritual power begins to flow and spread all over the body. Anyway, the first level is just to test the physical body. You can''t release the Sanskrit holy body. The purple pole mixed thunder armor and the black fairy jade can''t be used at all.


    When two hundred people have completely stepped into the valley, the surrounding environment has begun to change. Zhao Jiuge looks up slightly and looks at the changes in the air. He knows that the attack will soon fall down, and this array can now be manipulated by human beings. As for the extent to which the guard array will play, it depends on those who control the elder of the demon mountain I''m afraid their every move at the moment has already fallen into their eyes.Because the first level is full of people, and it is relatively simple, so the Xuanguang mirror in Wanyao City, or the various forces and races, can only see the scene of the second level of Tongren hall at the moment. After all, the level of brilliance is only from the second level, and from here we can have a comprehensive understanding of some amazing and gorgeous guys.


    But the first level of thunder, more just a kind of big waves and sand, just after a few breaths, the spirit power of the whole valley obviously began to be strong, and the next moment, the whole valley suddenly began to change lightning and thunder.


    The whole valley is not too long, but at this moment, I feel that kind of violent spiritual power. This road is not too long, but it makes people in the thunder light seem so long. Of course, this feeling is exceptional for those strong people.


    After a while, the whole valley was covered with lightning and thunder, as if a storm was about to strike. The roaring sound was endless. Previously, it was only the thunder light that appeared at first, and then it has converged into the sky thunder. Some were just the thickness of the baby''s arm, and some were the thickness of the bucket. This situation was determined by the individual''s cultivation, and the more forward, the attack he received The more violent it was, the more thunderous it was.


    Zhao Jiuge is still in the mood at this moment. He looks at the people around him with the light from the corner of his eyes. He is a little more confident. He has begun to carry the sky thunder and walk towards the valley ahead. However, some of his strength is not so good. He has no confidence at all. He has begun to tremble slightly, especially after every thunder Sound, let some weak demon Xiu secretly tremble.


    After seeing all the people''s performances, Zhao Jiuge smiles. Instead of observing how others are doing, Zhao Jiuge wholeheartedly copes with the so-called thunderbolt, because a bucket of thick and thin sky thunder has fallen.


    In the end, Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to hide his strength at the beginning, so he directly crushed others. There were too many people in the first level. Zhao Jiuge was already impatient. Looking at this situation, other people were entangled by thunder that day, and Zhao Jiuge stopped Thinking of the valley as soon as possible, enter the gate of Wanyao mountain as soon as possible, and enter the second pass of Tongren hall.


    "Miso."


    A clear voice resounded. Zhao Jiuge held "Zhige" in his hand and directly cut it into the void. Suddenly, a dazzling white halo broke out.


    Although the first level of thunder, the main test of the body, but Zhao Jiuge will not let himself silly hard to resist, and he does not think that, in the back, under the speed of thunder, will give himself time to continue to use his means.


    A sword easily broke the endless sky thunder in the bucket. Zhao Jiuge, without blinking, quickly and automatically appeared and headed for the exit of the valley, completely ignoring the surrounding atmosphere of lightning and thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Boom.


    The fierce thunder continued to break out unscrupulously. Now the whole valley has become a sea of thunder. Feeling this scene, Zhao Jiuge even thought secretly that this is not the peak power of the array. If someone wants to break in, the big array guarding the sect of Wanyao mountain will be afraid of the power breaking out, which will make people afraid.


    Zhao Jiuge''s figure has been accelerated, but his speed is fast, and the thunder that falls is more and more fierce. It seems that he is deliberately trying to stop Zhao Jiuge from entering Wanyao mountain.


    Zhao Jiuge broke several successive thunderstorms with his sword. However, the power of the thunder also changed from time to time. When he was unprepared, Zhao Jiuge felt the power of part of the thunder. Through his own body, he suddenly felt a sense of paralysis all over his body.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He decided not to release the means to prevent the thunder from attacking him, but to let the sky thunder bombard him.


    The golden bright glass light emerged, emerged from the whole body. Today''s Sanskrit gold body is no longer as before like a gold armor wrapped around Zhao Jiuge''s body, but the more practice to the back, the light color on the contrary has become much lighter, some transparent light, that kind of luster in the background of these thunder light, more brilliant.


    The first thing Zhao Jiuge did after taking back the "Zhige" was to release the Sanskrit gold body. Today''s Sanskrit gold body should have a chance to pass through the first hurdle, so that Zhao Jiuge can successfully cross the valley.


    Zhao Jiuge, who released the Sanskrit gold body, immediately felt that the sense of security was much better. When he counted the thunder at the same time, he just twisted the luster of his Sanskrit gold body for a moment, and there was no substantial damage at all. Some of them just consumed a little more spiritual power in the spirit sea inside his body.


    With the guarantee, Zhao Jiuge ran directly to the exit of the valley, which directly left all the other 100 people in the field far behind, just like riding a horse out of the dust.


    At this moment, there are even less than 200 people in the field, and there are dozens of demon practitioners. When the thunder comes down, they have given up the idea of wandering, because after they feel the power, they already understand their own strength. The gap is too far, and they will never pass. Even if the demon cultivation is generally strong, it is not so unreasonable.


    As for others, although they are still fighting against the thunder, Zhao Jiuge is not very optimistic. What he can insist on at present does not mean that he can hold on to the end. However, Zhao Jiuge does not care about the life and death of others. His figure is so fast that he has passed half of the valley.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is full of golden luster and fast speed, some people are shocked and envious. He can be as fast as a fish in the thunder. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge is one of the 200 people.


    In addition, there is also the thin man in heimiao Miao village, and there is a strong demon Xiu. Maybe it is because of his special body training that he has been slowly moving forward to resist the thunder. Although the speed is not as fast as Zhao Jiuge, at least he can move forward. It is better than the rest of the people who are still struggling to resist.


    Zhao Jiuge put his head around. He said that the first level was thunderous and could knock out seven or eight out of ten people. But Zhao Jiuge looked like this. I''m afraid it''s good for Zhao Jiuge to have an achievement. I don''t know whether it''s because Wanyao mountain doesn''t want too many people to enter Wanyao mountain, so he set the threshold of the first level so high.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay much attention to the spiritual power in his body. He was about to leave the valley in a short time. However, the attack was fierce several times. Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, and he noticed something was wrong. He thought in his heart that it was his own unique move that made the elder who controlled the guardian array of Wanyao mountain angry and wanted to give Do you want to teach yourself a lesson, or just because of your human identity, you don''t want to get through the first hurdle at all, so you can give yourself a lesson and constantly enhance the power of thunder?


    But no matter which one, for Zhao Jiuge, it is not a good thing, after all, for the pursuit of Tianshan lake, he can never forget! As soon as his face sank, Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly in his heart. In any case, he could not give up, and the strength of not admitting defeat came up again. Even though the thunder around him was bombarded by the luster of Sanskrit''s golden body, Zhao Jiuge could feel the numbness in his heart, so he would not bow his head easily.


    The spirit sea in the body is boiling again, and the golden body, which is already somewhat dim, once again radiates vitality, and the golden luster flashes again.


    Then, a calm and introverted purple light appeared, which was called "Purple pole mixed with Lei Jia". To be on the safe side, Zhao Jiuge had already put the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on the yuan God again in case of emergency. Now the export is coming soon, so it should be used. Even if the power of the thunderbolt is improving part of its power, Zhao Jiuge is confident To resist the last few breaths.At this moment, there are less than dozens of people left in the same batch of 200 people. Except for Zhao Jiuge, the thin man in heimiao Miao village, and the burly demon Xiu man, there is no hope for others. However, Zhao Jiuge has no other mind to take care of others. He can take the last few breaths Carry it, then even if it is a pass, even if the master of Wanyao mountain who controls the array has any idea about him, it doesn''t matter.


    Wanyao mountain, drive the secret room.


    There are seven or eight Wanyao mountain elders sitting here, who are elegant, dull, or arrogant. The seven or eight elders have good accomplishments and are dressed in purple robes. The lowest level of cultivation is probably Daoyuan realm. One of the leaders, an old man with a gentle smile on his face, is probably even more of a Mahayana state of cultivation.


    The drive secret room is generally used to maintain and control. Wanyao mountain guards the clan array to prevent any loopholes in the Wanyao mountain. In general, there will be a monk of Mahayana realm in the chamber.


    Today, however, because of the opening of Tianshan pool, there will be a little more people in the drive room. At this moment, the whole large array guarding the sect is under the control of several of them. After all, even with such a large array, no one can control it, and there is not such a powerful mind. Each of the seven or eight people holds an array plate and two Naturally, they have a good view of the valley in the middle of the mountain.


    Originally still quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken, one of the white, some pretty middle-aged men, angry snorted.


    The drive room was quiet, but who could not hear the slight hum?


    Hearing this, some sleepy elders immediately opened their eyes, which seemed to be turbid, and said with a smile, "Yuanhao, you are all here now. You can''t calm down. Why fight with a little guy?"


    The man with a white face and some pretty and delicate features tightly pursed his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. However, the one in front of him, even in the wandemon mountain, was of noble status. So even if he was not happy now, he could only be depressed.


    However, his mouth was still respectful and said, "a human kind of boy, so high-profile, may not be too arrogant, if he easily let him through the first level, would not he laugh at us Wanyao mountain, too incompetent."


    "Guard against arrogance and impetuousness. Since we Wanyao mountain holds the activity of opening Tianshan lake, we must be fair. No matter whether he is a human or a demon cultivation, and the mountain master has long ordered that he should not be hostile to human friars for no reason."


    The first old man said in a soft voice, but the meaning of the reprimand was obvious. He had already said two words and was ready to forget it. But seeing Yuan Hao''s unconvinced look, he simply moved the master of Wanyao mountain out.


    Even so, Yuan Hao did not continue to make excuses. However, he was still unconvinced. He would never change the taboo of human friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    When he used to control the array, he had found that Zhao Jiuge was a human monk. He had no intention to embarrass Zhao Jiuge. However, he saw Zhao Jiuge later. The appearance of his sudden and arrogant progress and his attitude of riding on the earth made Yuanhao feel a little angry and decided to teach Zhao Jiuge a few lessons.


    But who knows that Zhao Jiuge is far from ordinary people can compare, even if he deliberately does not care, deliberately controls the array, and pressure the incomparable power, Zhao Jiuge also resisted it, and will also be out of the valley, passed the thunderbolt.


    This day, mountain pool only gave some demon repair opportunities, but also gave some nearby races and forces to make good progress. By the way, some of the seedlings can be seen. However, with the different policies and ideas of wandemon mountain, even human beings can participate in it and enter into Wanshan pool of Wanyao mountain.


    This makes Yuanhao feel a little upset. However, even the guy is open to the mouth now. He dare not say more, even dare not to act. If he continues to control the array and oppress zhaojiuge, it is beyond that power, and makes Zhao Jiuge lose anything. I''m afraid he will be cleaned up by the old man.


    Some minor episodes in the secret room are not clear to zhaojiuge who are breaking through the pass. Even if they know zhaojiuge, they don''t think it. The kind of resentment between the two peoples is not resolved in a while. And now, with the prestige of the Lord of wandemon mountain, the chaos situation in the past has been much better than now.


    At this time, he was just a few steps away from the valley. The thunder around him was like Lei Hai. Some thick and even began to sweep his body. The feeling of oppression made Zhao Jiuge look changed. Even now he could feel it. At this time, he didn''t know that there was a problem in it, that was just strange.


    This bombardment wrapped his own thunder, where is the way to deal with the ordinary Linghai realm, even Zhao Jiuge, even began to have some food can not be consumed, fortunately, that power did not continue to rise, otherwise Zhao Jiuge even did not doubt that his body has been destroyed.


    The sense of oppression that emerges from all sides of the body makes Zhao Jiuge feel more bitter at the moment, and at the same time, he can still feel that he can deal with other spirits and sea realm demon repair, these thunders are not his attitude.


    The soft luster of the Sanskrit body on the top and bottom of the body has been crushed and oppressed by the thunders like the tide at this time.


    And the purple Qi emitted by "Purple extremely mixed thunder armor" also appears so small, like a traveling dragon, want to protect Zhao Jiuge, but the effect is not obvious.


    "Hum, is that going to work?"


    Even Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of exhaustion. Because of the pain caused by the sense of oppression, Zhao Jiuge''s face is twisted up. Yuanhao''s hand is just right, so that the power of thunder reaches a critical point.


    And more is the former old man of the secret room, the opening is right, if in the evening a moment of effort, Zhao Jiuge even if want to break through, still have to pay a little price.


    At this time, a proud voice came to Zhao Jiuge''s mind. When he heard Zhao Jiuge, he knew that it was the voice of "Xianyu" instrument spirit. Even though he has recognized the Lord now, the instrument spirit of "Xianyu" still has some disdain to this Zhao Jiuge, and feels that he is too poor in cultivation. Therefore, the control of zhaojiuge is often not very obedient.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge is at the end of his life, the instrument spirit of "Xianyu" can not help but start to make a sound. He has been with him for so long. Zhao Jiuge also knows that every time, this instrument spirit is hard spoken, likes to strike himself. Generally, when he is really unable, he will take the hand in time, and this time is no exception. Therefore, now Zhao Jiuge is not able to do so now At the critical moment, the root will not use "Xianyu".


    "You''re not quick, I can''t carry it."


    Even if it is the golden body of Sanskrit, it is almost broken, and once broken, Zhao Jiuge can imagine that both people communicate with their hearts and gods. Zhao Jiuge said in a bit of a hurry.


    It was really the key skill that the spirit of the "Xian Yu" was not making a fuss. This time, nothing was said, but it was not controlled by zhaojiuge. The black and Dark Jade Pendant surface appeared a little bright. Then a strong light of ink, like the tide, spread around.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the whole person was relaxed, even a little slack. The feeling of stagnation was passed on because of the feeling of oppression, and disappeared in a moment.


    Only two breathing time, Zhao Jiuge has a feeling of the past, the thunder, deafening feeling, has disappeared without trace, as if everything before, is just illusion.


    Some of them looked around at a loss, and still had a beautiful scenery. Obviously, they were still in the distribution of Wanyao mountain. However, it was obviously different from the previous. Now he is in Wanyao mountain, which is the gate of wandemon mountain and broke through the first pass.


    Along the way, there are disciples from wandemon mountain leading the way, so they are not afraid to get lost. Moreover, these wandemon mountain disciples are also trying to prevent some people entering wandemon mountain from making plans.Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry when he broke through thunder Wanjun. He rushed to the second level of Tongren hall. He had a lot of consumption when he broke through thunder Wanjun. This is also due to the people who control the array. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is in Wanyao mountain, can only swallow it in silence. Fortunately, the first level passed without danger, but Zhao Jiuge''s face is still a little ugly, After all, there are still several levels behind. The first level has been treated unfairly because of the status of human friars. Then what might happen later.


    After breaking through the thunderbolt, the dark light on his body converged and went away by himself. The spirit of "Chen Xian Yu" did not quarrel with Zhao Jiuge, but chose to avoid it. Zhao Jiuge decided to wait for a while to see how many of them could break through this batch.


    Fortunately, only Zhao Jiuge, as a human monk, should be treated unfairly. No matter those demon monks or those ethnic minorities with 100000 mountains, naturally they would not be treated like this.


    Before long, the thin man in the black Miao Miao village came out one after another with the steady and steady manner of the demon Xiu man. Compared with the bulky demon Xiu man, the thin Miao village man obviously had a lot of confusion in his breath.


    Zhao Jiuge is not very optimistic about the man in the Miao village. After all, whether from his own point of view or from the setting conditions of the gate for entering the Tianshan pool, it is too cheap for the demon Xiu. After all, the demon Xiu is strong and can defend and attack. But the thin man of the black Miao is afraid that he will stop facing the second pass of Tongren hall.


    In addition to the three of them, all the 200 people in this group were eliminated. Fortunately, no one suffered any casualties at this stage. Some people will not overestimate themselves. If they feel something is wrong, they will give up immediately. Although opportunities are important, they have to grasp their own lives.


    The three soon followed a disciple of Wanyao mountain in a black robe to the place where the Tongren hall was located. As for the empty valley, they would be immediately sent in for re selection. After all, there were still many people waiting for a try.


    I thought that the Tongren hall was in an open place. After all, the information and intelligence said that the level of Tongren hall was dealing with some puppets with high accomplishments. Puppets were not worried about being damaged, nor were they afraid of hurting people, so they could not play their own strength. But now looking at the disciple of Wanyao mountain, he took them to a magnificent palace building on the top of the mountain In the walk, this let Zhao Jiuge some surprise and surprise, and some of his imagination up.


    The whole palace is built along the mountain, so it is naturally more magnificent. Although Wanyao mountain is located in 100000 mountains, there are many sects. The buildings built on each peak are not worse than those in the thirteen states of China. On the contrary, in momentum, they are better than those in the thirteen states of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Looking at the majestic palace in front of him, people come and go, and even there are many waiting figures. Zhao Jiuge already knew that this place is mostly the so-called copper man hall in the Wanyao mountain.


    The whole palace is made of huge stone of color gray, with three big characters in vermilion on the top. Tongren hall adds a bit of ice and coldness to the whole palace. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to look at it, nor does he want to waste his heart and soul to guess. Anyway, most of the buildings built on the mountain have special caves inside. Compared with this building, Zhao Jiuge is more interested in waiting Those people in front of the copper hall.


    Those waiting for the figure is not too much, just a lot of breath congealed, compared to the group before seen outside the city, the figure of fish and dragon mixed is much better, after all, experienced the first level of thunder, no strength can come here.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at it and found that the proportion of people eliminated in the first level was really high, just like the waves sweeping through the sand. After the second level, almost all the people who took part in the opening of Tianshan lake would become very few.


    The figure in front of the copper man hall is only more than 100 people. Even if there are still many figures behind, there will not be more than thousands of people who come here one after another, and there will be fewer people who have passed the second level. In this way, there will not be too many people who can successfully walk to Tianshan lake.


    Zhao Jiuge waited in silence in accordance with the orderly order. Although it seemed that there were many figures in front of the copper man hall, it was very quiet. Everyone did not have the idea of communication. They just looked at each other and wanted to see if there were any more difficult guys. They would become their own potential opponents.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was no exception. He put his hands around his chest and looked at the people in the field with great interest. Soon, his eyes were attracted by one of them. He was prepared to say that the figure attracted all the people in the field, and the most important thing was human beings.


    Looking at his face, he was young, and he was a young man. His clothes were a little sloppy, and he looked skinny. But the fierce smell that came out of his body made him stand away from some demon monks without leaving traces. He didn''t look like a human friar, more appropriately, like a fierce beast. His eyes were full of hostility and expression Indifferent, indifferent to everything.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked at this young man, he was shocked. He didn''t know what his origin was. His breath was better than his own. Such a proud man could not be a person from the thirteen states of China. The only explanation may be that he came from the east of 100000 mountains. He was just a loose repair or a local force, just from his body Son, coupled with that fierce breath, but everywhere revealed strange, let people have some elusive.


    After taking a close look at the fierce young man with a fierce breath, Zhao Jiuge turned his eyes to other places. However, to his surprise, he saw Han Yan, the woman of the colorful Linghe family who met in zuixiang tower that day.


    At the moment, this woman, dressed in multicolored feather clothes, looks like ice cold, and is waiting quietly. Zhao Jiuge is not surprised to see this woman in this position. After all, for a little bit of a big race, how can we say that there is no details and strength in the past?


    It seems that she feels Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. The woman named Han Yan is sensitive. When she looks back, she looks at Zhao Jiuge slightly. To her surprise, Han Yan sees Zhao Jiuge and nods to say hello.


    Different from ziwuji''s arrogant and arrogant attitude, Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the woman''s behavior, so she quickly nodded and responded.


    However, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mood was greatly affected, because he saw a face that he didn''t want to be seen. Naturally, he was purple infinity.


    Now the purple mink and the multicolored Linghe clan want to marry, so ziwuji is naturally entangled in the cold smoke. With the words of Han Yan, ziwuji has been practicing hard for more than half a year. So this time, naturally, she wants to join Han Yan and let Han Yan see her own strength.


    At the moment, when Han Yan''s eyes saw Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji naturally followed him. When ziwuji saw Zhao Jiuge, his mouth curled up with a curved smile, which was a meaningful mystery. However, compared with crane half a year ago, the pride between his eyebrows was converged, but the river and mountain were easy to change and his nature was hard to change. Zhao Jiuge did not think that ziwuji had changed his temperament The more so, the more alert Zhao Jiuge is in his heart. After all, this is the territory of these demon repair, and he has to be on guard.


    Maybe it was aware of Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts. Ziwuji laughed, then put his hand across his neck and made a killing action. It was clear that he was still worried about Zhao Jiuge. Ziwuji had planned to let Zhao Jiuge go and forgot about Zhao Jiuge. After all, Hanyan matters more, and during this period of time, He has been relying on the family details, crazy cultivation, to increase their own strength.


    Now, seeing Zhao Jiuge join in the opening of Tianshan pool, ziwuji feels a little funny. He doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to clean up Zhao Jiuge, provided that Zhao Jiuge has the strength to enter the final fight.Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about ziwuji''s provocative action. He wanted to get the chance to open the Tianshan lake. He didn''t mind tolerating some things. After all, he was in conflict with others, which would easily affect him to fight for the quota of Tianshan pool.


    Then I looked around for a week. In this period of time, there were fifty or sixty people, and there was only one left, which made Zhao Jiuge interested. In addition, those people could not bring Zhao Jiuge a sense of threat at all.


    In the field, the young man in shining gold armour was upright and upright, and his breath was restrained. With his calm and calm action, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was a disciple of a large race, and he did not know which of the eight top races was one of the disciples of the top races. He was holding a huge axe with a lot of arrogance When Guan Guan was in power, he could not open his door.


    The whole Tongren hall, of course, is not only a chamber of secrets or a few puppets. All the puppets of Wanyao mountain are gathered here, whether they are highly skilled or low-level.


    The puppets made by some alchemists are so highly cultivated that they can be very helpful to increase their own strength. However, the role of puppets is not enough. They can also be used to sharpen disciples. Because of the particularity of puppets, the effect in this respect can be said to be much better.


    Thirty people can go in at a time, and the progress is fast. Zhao Jiuge tries his best to recover his spiritual power. Facing the attack of Tongren hall, Zhao Jiuge can turn the tide back.


    During this period of waiting, Zhao Jiuge also understood the rules for breaking through the second level. After entering, everyone needs to face 24 puppets who are the same as their own cultivation. As long as they defeat these 24 puppets, they will be regarded as the winner.


    The same cultivation, even with one enemy 24, even relying on their own Dharma Realm and magic weapon, is not so easy. Fortunately, this level is basically the safest one. After all, puppets are puppets. They are under the most command and command and can complete without discount. When their strength is not good, they will be merciful. Of course, there will be exceptions If the last blow is not stopped, then you may die. On the whole, the level of Wanyao mountain is OK, not famous for its harshness.


    Therefore, we should have enough self-knowledge to give up when we feel that we can''t do it, otherwise we can''t control the consequences.


    In this short period of time, a group of people went in. Outside the Tongren hall, there were a lot fewer people. Zhao Jiuge immediately ranked in front of him. In a short time, he would be able to wait for him to enter.


    The speed of the first level and the second level is relatively fast, especially in the second level. Some people begin to feel that they can''t do it, so they immediately choose to give up.


    Han Yan and Zi Wuji, as well as the youth who was full of ferocity, have entered the arena. According to Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture, these people should be able to enter the third level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Just as the crowd went in, a lot of people gathered outside the whole Tongren hall. Obviously, the order of the whole Tianshan pool was pretty good. Counting the number of people before the second pass, Zhao Jiuge secretly estimated that half of the people should have experienced the thunderbolt, but in the end, they must be strong people, and few of them could come to the Tongren hall.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to those figures who just came to the scene. Now he will go in and naturally he won''t waste his mind. Only this time, he doesn''t pay attention to others, but he is noticed by others. Even he doesn''t know that the woman with white hair and beautiful complexion among the nine white foxes in zuixiang building has already arrived here, far away After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s background for a few times, her eyes were filled with curiosity. She wanted to see how far she could go on the road opened by the mountain and pool on that day with her identity as a human monk.


    At this time, with the orders of several disciples of Wanyao mountain, another group of people entered the copper man hall. Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes showed expectations and some excitement. He wanted to see how powerful the place where the disciples of Wanyao mountain could hone their actual combat.


    Compared with the first level, all ethnic forces naturally put their eyes on the second level of copper chamber. If there are some powerful figures, they can naturally fall into their eyes.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s breath is obviously a little different. At first, it is the human friars from other countries. Many people are interested in Zhao Jiuge and wonder whether Zhao Jiuge can hold on to the end. After all, common sense knows that because of their own reasons, demon cultivation of the same realm has a great advantage over human beings in fighting.


    But everything has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. When he followed a disciple of Wanyao mountain and entered the Tongren hall, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was completely quiet. When he entered the side hall, Zhao Jiuge could see many secret rooms. Perhaps because of the material means, Zhao Jiuge could not find out even if he released Yuan Shen To the void and the real.


    However, Zhao''s attitude towards the former and the latter is not good.


    Seeing that he had already arrived, he said impatiently, "if the strength is not enough, don''t overstep your strength. As long as you admit defeat, those puppets will naturally stop. Of course, if you want to overestimate your own strength and don''t want to admit defeat, then these puppets will certainly be immortal."


    After Zhao Jiuge nodded his head to show his gratitude, the black robed disciple of Wanyao mountain left Zhao Jiuge with a look of self-help. After all, there were so many secret rooms, and he had to bring people in to pass through the checkpoint.


    On weekdays, the most frightening place for the disciples of Wanyao mountain is the copper man hall, which can be infinitely close to the actual combat place. There is no danger of life every time. However, they have to suffer a lot, and their pain will not fade within a month.


    And you should know that they usually fight with dozens of puppets who have the same strength as themselves. There may be more outstanding puppets, up to 16. For example, 24 puppets are required at this level, which is completely used to test the rules of the top disciples of Wanyao Mountain Gate.


    Pushing open the door, which is somewhat cold and made of some specific metal, Zhao Jiuge enters it with Zhige in his hand. Then a slight Bang comes from behind, and the door inside the chamber is closed accordingly.


    First of all, it was just a dark environment, followed by a quiet, as if you could only hear the sound of your own heart beating.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has been used to the slightly dark environment for a long time, began to step forward slowly. The whole secret room is surprisingly large, with several hundred square meters. This kind of wide space will naturally make the fight later, and it will not be too hard to let go.


    With the sound of Zhao Jiuge''s footsteps, the silent environment finally began to have a sound, and with it came the angry voice on the opposite side. When Zhao Jiuge came in, he had already found the 24 puppets, standing on both sides of the center of the chamber of secrets. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s action, the 24 cold and metal puppets seemed to be instantaneous Come back to life.


    Not far from the twenty-four puppets, Zhao Jiuge stopped immediately, holding the "Zhige" in his hand, ready to start at any time. However, at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly had some strange feeling. The 24 puppets in front of him were as simple as bronze figures. How could they compare with the thirteen states in China A puppet made by refining.


    At present, the materials of the puppets refined from the Wanyao mountain may be OK, but the power of the puppets will be judged in two ways. However, the 100000 mountain is worthy of rich resources. It has such a large-scale secret room and can also provide its disciples with more practical training. Even Xuantian sword gate does not have the financial resources to arrange such a large-scale handwriting.


    However, the real alchemy came from the thirteen states of China, and other places just learned from it, which is not orthodox. Even so, Zhao Jiuge still has some impressive views on the Wanyao mountain. Being able to command so many demon cultivation is worthy of being a powerful place, and the key to the existence of the master of Wanyao mountain is beyond doubt.These puppets naturally have some intelligence, and they are naturally controlled by the people of Wanyao mountain. Therefore, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, these puppets are at most possible in the middle of Linghai realm.


    Although the number is large, it is not that there is no possibility of victory. After all, such a puppet''s strength is so, but naturally there is nothing to talk about in the realm, and there is no way to decide. It just relies on the strength of his own spiritual realm and brute force to crush Zhao Jiuge. As a human monk, Zhao Jiuge pursues the strength in the realm, which is certainly not too much Fear the 24 puppets.


    The standoff between the two sides did not last too long. However, the puppets of the 24 Linghai realm took the lead. Because of Zhao Jiuge''s status as a human monk and his outstanding strength, many people are watching Zhao Jiuge''s performance, even in the three Miao villages. Looking at this beautiful figure, they know that Zhao Jiuge will not be ordinary.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge could be regarded as the attention of the public. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would never have thought of this. However, the cultivation of demon is the respect of the strong. As long as you can show enough strength, you will certainly be able to be respected by others, or even not recognized by each other. I want to see the methods of human friars. After all, the skills and means of human and demon cultivation are not It''s the same.


    When the puppets in the middle of the twenty-four Linghai realm moved completely, their own strength and momentum also came out. The pressure on the spiritual power made Zhao Jiuge change color. The sense of oppression also made Zhao Jiuge''s action more rigid. He knew that the puppets of the twenty-four Linghai realm really had to be solved, and they were not so tolerant Easy things.


    Even if there is no realm and means of legal decision, but relying on their own strength, and their own consumption, can also make themselves choking. But Zhao Jiuge has never been a man waiting to die. Where can he allow himself to be downwind and oppressed by others? You should know that once the momentum is forced down, it will be difficult to turn over again for a long time.


    "Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge also released his own breath. Because of the elixir in his body, the spirit sea today is also bigger than ordinary people. Therefore, the released breath is much stronger than ordinary monks. Even some demon practitioners are not as good as Zhao Jiuge. He can be said to be a different kind.


    As soon as his own breath is released, the previous sense of oppression becomes much smaller. At the same time, the bright glass golden light appears. Zhao Jiuge releases the Sanskrit gold body. With enough defense, he can attack with ease. After all, he is in the storm with less enemies, and he has no protection at all. Then he will fall into the trap all of a sudden To the passive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The soft glazed luster of his body radiates in the dark environment, which lights up the whole chamber. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s breath has reached the peak, those puppets will not give Zhao Jiuge time, but directly use their hands. The intelligence of these puppets is not too high. They can only operate by means of manipulation and instinct consciousness.


    At first, the two puppets ran to Zhao Jiuge with the sound of breaking wind. They waved their two metal arms from a commanding position. The speed of these two puppets in the middle of Linghai realm made Zhao Jiuge have some accidents. Such a close distance, almost in the blink of an eye, came to Zhao Jiuge.


    Caught unprepared, Zhao Jiuge directly resisted the two puppets'' attack. With two fierce arms, one left and one right, he directly patted Zhao Jiuge on his body, frightening Zhao Jiuge. Only when the two forces came out, did Zhao Jiuge breathe a sigh of relief. The force was not enough to threaten him.


    With the protection of the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge just felt numb on his body. Then he simply took advantage of this force, and the whole figure flew directly to the back. The soft golden luster of glass on his body didn''t move, and even a ripple did not appear.


    If you don''t pull this distance apart, I''m afraid you will not be able to use the sword. Fortunately, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge immediately grasped the "Zhige", and several swords sounded loud and the sword was doomed to lament.


    When jianjue was just finished, the two puppets, whose speed was different from those of ordinary people, were pasted up again. Zhao Jiuge frowned secretly. Why did these two puppets move so fast? They threw the 22 puppets behind so fast. But now they have started to fight. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think much about it. No matter what the situation is, one by one, one by one Two for two, two for two.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several dull voices came, and those swords directly hit the two puppets with empty arms, and the metal materials on the puppets were bombarded with each other. After the sound broke out, some echoes were sent out, which did not disperse for a long time.


    However, the two high-speed puppets did not have a good defense. After the two puppets were bombarded by swords with artistic conception and sad sound, the two puppets shook directly, and the fast impact force also stagnated. On the contrary, they flew back to the rear, letting other puppets follow.


    However, the next scene made Zhao Jiuge curse endlessly in his heart, and finally understood why the speed of the two puppets was different from that of ordinary people, because the 24 puppets'' figures and attributes seemed to be different. In addition to the two puppets with flexible speed, the rest of the puppets either paid attention to defense or attack, and some even had their arms directly two shining blades It''s a sword in hand.


    What made Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded most was that there were ten figures in the end, which were arranged in line. There were strong spiritual power fluctuations around his body, which were the five attributes of the five elements. It was clear that he could still cast magic. Even if he could not perform the magic, in this case, Zhao Jiuge would be scolded.


    Even Zhao Jiuge wondered whether he was discriminated against again. Otherwise, why the 24 puppet figures were so abnormal? This difficulty was much more difficult than he had imagined before he came in.


    Looking at the next round of torrential rain, Zhao Jiuge looks gloomy. If he has not been treated unfairly because of his status as a human friar, then basically, except for the extreme individual, most of the people who hope for the number of Tianshan pool can be over, because this difficulty makes Zhao Jiuge feel difficult.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge even thought that if he had the feeling of danger and felt unable to resist, he would simply give up and give up. It was better than the boat capsizing in the gutter, and he would lose his life. He did not know how the wandemon mountain thought. He set the difficulty so high that he didn''t know whether he really wanted to spend the resources of Tianshan lake for outsiders Use.


    The two puppets hit by elegy had obvious traces of sword spirit on their bodies. After a few shakes, they recovered. Zhao Jiuge guessed that if they went up a few more times, they would be damaged. Even Zhao Jiuge thought that if they damaged these puppets, they would not be compensated. After all, these puppets also use one Some secret methods and precious materials are refined, but they are not omnipotent.


    The psychic power in the secret room suddenly became irritable. The ten puppets in line at the end of the room and the five element magic arts were directly applied. For a time, the originally dark chamber became very bright. Fire and water came first.


    The front two arms are covered with cold cold light blade puppets, as well as two puppets holding swords, are also flocking to, ready to work together to solve Zhao Jiuge.


    Just that position, I''m afraid, has been able to scare off many friars who are not firm in mind and give up losing directly. However, Zhao Jiuge has never been an ordinary person. The more he is, the more he is in a mood to move. In such a good place, he will get a touch of the light of Wanyao mountain. He just wants to see how much potential he has.


    The whole body of "Zhige" erupted with white sword light, which was a bit chilly. Even Zhao Jiuge could hear some cheering in the sound of the sword. "Zhige" has not started for a long time. Now it has a chance to show off. Compared with the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu", the spirit of "Zhige" is much more obedient.Seeing a fierce attack coming, Zhao Jiuge naturally needs to resist the attack a little before he can resist. The more fierce the attack, the more fierce their attacks are, the longer the pause will be.


    As soon as he did it, Zhao Jiuge was able to use the water sword. The steady stream of sword Qi was released. After being condensed together, it emerged like water, and then directly filled the void, like a flowing water.


    The five element magic of the ten puppets in line with the last word basically bombarded the running water sword without any sequence. However, even if it was this fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge could intercept all these attacks with one enemy.


    Among them, of course, Zhao Jiuge''s realm is much better than before he entered the 100000 mountains. Especially for his understanding of Tao, he has already had a preliminary understanding and understanding.


    After the running water sword was completed, Zhao Jiuge''s action did not stop, but continued to perform. A star light directly appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s left hand. The "star awn shield" appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s left hand, and then Zhao Jiuge immediately performed the cloud chopping.


    The spiritual sea in his body is constantly rippling. Because of the rapid consumption, the spiritual sea in the body is constantly rippling. However, Zhao Jiuge is resolute and serious. Relying on his years of practice experience and some experience accumulated in actual combat, he continues to fight.


    A total of four puppets, two before and two after the fall of the five element magic, have come to Zhao Jiuge. After a sudden passivity, Zhao Jiuge has finally begun to grasp the rhythm in his own hands, and with his own background and strength to fight back, and it can be said that his means and details have been exposed It''s impossible to wait for the last level. Who makes the puppets of the 24 spirit sea realm in the second level too abnormal.


    As soon as the "xingmang shield" appeared, the tip of the barb was shining with cold light. It was the effect of Zhao Jiuge''s infusion of spiritual power. Looking at the four figures, Zhao Jiuge actually had a plan.


    The puppets, whose first two arms were turned into blades and rippled with faint light, had already talked highly of raising their arms to kill Zhao Jiuge. After all, the attack of these two puppets was amazing.


    Zhao Jiuge has learned about fenhao and the 24 puppets. Each of them has its own characteristics, but they are long and short. Therefore, except for that feature, other aspects are not so good. This makes Zhao Jiuge, who has just been swearing, in a better mood.


    If the two puppets really cut off the blade, I''m afraid it''s not so good. After all, the attack of these two puppets is not at the same level as the previous two high-speed puppets. Therefore, as soon as Zhao Jiuge makes a move, he directly falls on the first two puppets, while the two puppets holding the sword are slightly different Weak on a point, so Zhao Jiuge ready to use "Star Shield" to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Bang."


    In addition to the sound of violent impact in this chamber, the sound was dull at first, but after a moment, it spread directly and became very violent.


    The falling clouds, like a silver light, directly bombarded the two leading puppets with sharp and unmatched breath from the void of nine days.


    The puppets who can play the middle stage of Linghai realm are excellent works. It is not so easy to refine them. Therefore, it is not easy to destroy their own materials. However, Zhao Jiuge''s sword was knocked down and flew out immediately after being cut by the falling clouds of the Dharma decision. The sound was constantly trembling on the arms of the two puppets The blade of the blade was even directly shot down by the falling cloud and fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Those who are paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge are all astonished. Just counting swords can directly damage the puppets in the realm of two spiritual seas. Although it is not difficult to repair all kinds of damages, the destructive power is amazing, and the tyranny of sword cultivation can be seen at a glance.


    The more high-level puppets, the more difficult it is to refine. This difficulty is not only reflected in the materials, but also in the production of secret methods. Because that kind of secret method is too difficult, once the refining fails, even the materials will be destroyed together.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not very satisfied with the surprise in other people''s hearts. The effect made him feel somewhat unsatisfactory. Soon, in the blink of an eye, the two puppets holding long swords rushed forward. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge had been prepared and held up his "Star Shield" directly.


    I remember that the "Star Shield" was just a newcomer to the sword. Wu Tianshan gave him a meeting gift. Who knows that later, in order to compete for the position of leader, he always held a grudge against him, and even killed himself. Some think of it, Zhao Jiuge still laments that things are different.


    The "Star Shield" emitting blue starlight, the cold light on the barb, looks very ferocious. The spirit of Zhao Jiuge''s body is vigorously instilled into the magic weapon.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    The two swords kept coming down, and they were easily blocked by Zhao Jiuge. Each time the sound fell, the star light on the "Star Shield" was dimmed a bit. However, it was only a moment, and then it would recover quickly.


    The attack did not hurt Zhao Jiuge in the slightest, but it was so powerful that Zhao Jiuge had to follow the trend and retreat. When he took advantage of the attack, Zhao Jiuge curled up his mouth and fought hand to hand? This is what Zhao Jiuge is most afraid of. Moreover, the pressure from these puppets is too strong. Zhao Jiuge has no mind to care about so much. Even if some of these puppets are damaged, Wanyao mountain will not say anything. After all, there is no such rule in the previous rules.


    When Zhao Jiuge stepped back a few steps, he even felt numb in his right hand holding up "xingmangdun". Zhao Jiuge did not dare to continue playing. Instead, he looked at the two figures close at hand, with a little coldness, and started directly.


    "Zhige" goes across directly. When the tip of the sword is bright, it stabs directly into a puppet in front of him. Although it can''t be said to cut iron into mud, it is also inserted directly under the full force of bombardment. With the deepening of "Zhige", there is the pulling sound of the blade cutting through the rare metals, just like a wooden saw.


    He kicked the puppet with one foot and pulled out the "Zhige" which was tightly held by his left hand. The puppet in the middle of Linghai realm was as frustrated as he was. The arrogant breath immediately disappeared, and then collapsed to the ground. Then, facing the only puppet in front of him, Zhao Jiuge still released the action he had just made and directly chopped at another puppet holding a long sword.


    In a moment, with the two puppets whose arms were turned into blades, Zhao Jiuge directly destroyed the four puppets in the realm of Linghai. Although not all of them were destroyed directly, the fighting power reflected in the cultivation of demons could not be underestimated. For a time, Zhao Jiuge showed his fighting power Combat effectiveness, also let more demon Xiu pay attention to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge has observed the 24 puppets in the realm of Linghai. Only 16 of them are really powerful. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are on the last ten puppets who can perform the five element magic. If we solve these ten puppets, I''m afraid the oppression of Zhao Jiuge will be much easier.


    At this time, after Zhao Jiuge had finished the cloud cutting, the ten puppets moved again. The whole secret room was once again able to feel the fury of aura. Zhao Jiuge complained incessantly, and the compact offensive basically made him unable to stop at all. Under this kind of oppression, if there was any pause, he would immediately suffer from a violent storm The impact of rain.


    If you are a monk with weak cultivation, I''m afraid that in this heavy load of fighting, you will not be able to keep up with your spiritual power, or even can''t use continuous means to deal with puppets. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, refining this kind of high-level puppet costs a lot of money. It can only be said that Wanyao mountain is too rich With this kind of training ground, they will be much better than the disciples born in the holy land of the thirteen states of China. At least those students in the thirteen states of China will not be strong outside but weak in the middle. One by one, they are too short of practical fighting experience."Come on, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I''ll get rid of these silly guys."


    In his mind, a fat boy in a belly bag has a tender voice and even some milk. His words are full of excitement. As a spirit of stopping fighting, he hasn''t come out for a long time. Today, he has a chance.


    "OK, can you clear them up? I''ll see if you can suck up."


    Zhao Jiuge communicated with the spirit of Zhige. If he didn''t rely on the sharpness of the immortal tool, he could not easily stab into the puppets in the realm of spirit sea with his sharp flying sword.


    For example, the gap between the quality of magic weapons and immortal tools is here, and the benefits are also here. After all, you only need to think about them. Moreover, the existence of some spirits can not only give full play to the power of immortal tools, but also save worry. After all, when fighting, there are too many magic weapons to control. If the mind is not enough and one is distracted, then the consequences will be It''s more serious.


    The master and the servant laughed at the same time, and then the two people moved with a keen sense. Facing the fierce five element magic, Zhao Jiuge could not wait to die. Once he had a half point stagnation, he would be in the back, and it would be very difficult to turn the table.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart moved, and Zhao Jiuge was able to count his swords and wave "Zhige". He directly released one of the big cards. The more he stayed in this environment, the longer he delayed, the more unfavorable he would be to himself.


    The steady stream of sword spirit is still being released madly. The reason why the spirit power was so violent in the secret room was that Zhao Jiuge''s action directly made him more crazy. It seemed that all the movements and stillness would open the secret room, as if a strong wind and a huge wave were coming.


    Outside, many people''s eyes are focused on Zhao Jiuge. They want to see how powerful the human friars in this spiritual realm can create to break the current situation.


    The continuous gathering of sword Qi, directly over the dark chamber, directly condenses and gathers together to form a sky full of stars, and even a round of cold moonlight, hanging in the void, which immediately brightens the originally dark chamber, so that every corner is not shrouded in darkness.


    From the beginning to the end, there was only a few blinks of an eye. Now, the cultivation and realm have been improved too much, so Zhao Jiuge''s time of practicing Dharma decision has also been shortened a lot.


    Looking at the five element magic attack that was about to fall, Zhao Jiuge breathed a little anger. If he could not solve these ten puppets as soon as possible, the remaining puppets of the spirit sea realm below would rush forward immediately. Seeing that the attack was about to fall, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes had already seen dozens of puppets coming up.


    Moon dance, Star River, group attack.


    As Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, the stars that had gathered together in the void fell directly as if they had been affected by something. That kind of formation was not much smaller than the attack launched by the ten puppets of Linghai realm. Then, in the blazing eyes of the public, the two attacks of both sides directly and severely touched each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Boom."


    The fierce roar sound continuously comes, that kind of deafening sound, some let Zhao Jiuge can''t stand, but now there are some puppets of Linghai realm that have not been dealt with, and he can only keep looking at the situation in the field.


    The originally dark chamber of secrets, in an instant, becomes bright, while the aura color is constantly changing, looming. There is no stalemate in the fighting between the two sides, so the situation is quickly separated. That result also let Zhao Jiuge''s result loose for a moment and solve the ten puppets in the realm of Linghai. Then, for him, it will be light It''s too loose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that the ferocious five element magic was suddenly disintegrated. Although the attack of the moon dancing star river was consumed a lot, its power was greatly reduced, but this did not affect the remaining attack and continued to hit hard Dozens of puppets, on the cold metal bodies.


    The clear sound of metal collision, dense and penetrating, was affected by the attack. The line was arranged, and the formation of puppets in the original perfect Linghai realm was also disrupted.


    However, the puppets in the realm of Linghai are not so fragile. After all, the materials of puppets of this level are also precious and rare, so they are not ordinary things. Moreover, such large-scale attacks are not aimed at individual points, so they will not be damaged together.


    But don''t forget that there is a round of cold silver moon above the void of the chamber of secrets. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge won''t give up this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge will directly continue to control that round of cold silver moon and severely hit the dozens of puppets.


    The round of silver moon, which was condensed by hundreds of sword Qi, immediately bloomed like ordinary fireworks and fell on the puppets who had not responded immediately. The metal roared like the rain knocking on the window. Because the ten puppets were scattered too scattered before, the contraction degree of the ten puppets must not be in one To a certain extent.


    However, compared with Zhao Jiuge, he didn''t care too much. As long as he could reach the goal, he could let these puppets influence his movements and not be able to make timely moves together.


    The ten puppets were lying disorderly on the ground, still moving, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t need to pay attention to them. After all, some of his own parts were damaged, and naturally they could not recover to the previous state. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge only needs to focus on the remaining dozens of puppets.


    But Zhao Jiuge at this moment has found that with the fighting effort, the remaining dozens of puppet figures have surrounded him, and have gathered on both sides of his body.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Even under the protection of the Sanskrit golden body and the purple mixed thunder armor, Zhao Jiuge could not bear the attack of dozens of puppets in the realm of Linghai at the same time.


    That kind of strength only felt like a thousand pounds of weight falling on the body, the pressure would be out of breath, and then because of the expansion of the blood vessels in the body, the body could no longer bear the pressure, and a mouthful of blood could no longer help gushing out.


    At the same time, he broke away from the encirclement, but because the distance was not too far away, and always chasing, I''m afraid it would not be possible to continue to use the Dharma for some time.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance, most of the people around him who were watching Zhao Jiuge''s performance suddenly felt a little sad. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge had been suppressed, and there was no possibility of turning the table. After all, all the discerning people could see that Zhao Jiuge seemed to fall into such a violent storm, and there was no possibility of breaking the situation again.


    However, it turns out that Zhao Jiuge''s subsequent actions have once again proved his own strength. At the same time, it has also proved that human friars are not necessarily inferior to some demon cults, and Zhao Jiuge''s methods are amazing to many demon practitioners.


    However, the elder''s figure is not only in the bottom of the mountain, but also in the deep level of the mountain, It shows the realm of Daoyuan realm. These elders of Wanyao mountain are puppets in the secret room.


    At this moment, along with Zhao Jiuge''s secret room, there are more than a dozen puppets in the realm of Linghai, which are damaged to varying degrees. Two of them immediately begin to change. They are naturally monks who control the 24 puppets.


    In the later stage, they are tall and thin, and some of them are tall and thin, and some of them are dull and upright.


    The other one is short, but slightly fatter than the thin man next to him. But at this moment, he is the fat man. His face is very angry. Even on his forehead, you can see the sweat left on his forehead after controlling the puppet to fight with Zhao Jiuge."Lao Zhang, how fierce this boy is, these puppets in the realm of Linghai are half damaged."


    Slightly fat man, tone some helpless, but the manner is obviously Zhao Jiuge hate teeth itch, after all, the final culprit is Zhao Jiuge.


    To know that such a large-scale damage, the final repair, also depends on their two hands, who let them two did not deal with Zhao Jiuge well, on the one hand, can only blame Zhao Jiuge''s outstanding strength, on the other hand, they operate puppets with insufficient technical content.


    Being able to be sent to control these puppets can at least prove the strength of nature is good. So the tall man next to him said after a moment''s silence, "things are like this, which has damaged the great repair. But before this, we have to deal with this boy, so that we can have a good bad breath."


    "How to deal with this boy who is too strong?" Maybe the fat man doesn''t care about his own cultivation, but he can only play the puppet''s strength to the middle stage of Linghai realm, so too many things are limited and naturally they are not convinced.


    Hearing the fat man''s question, the man, who was serious and inflexible, chuckled maliciously, and then said mysteriously, "with the array, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with him. Now don''t blame us for bullying people."


    As soon as this was said, the fat man''s eyes brightened. Although the rules did not allow them to use the array, they also did not say that they would not be allowed to use the array. Moreover, if the level of cultivation reached this level, who would not have one or two sets of arrays?


    Without the support of the moon dancing star river, the whole dark chamber of secrets is no longer as bright as it was just now, but with Zhao Jiuge''s tumbling up on the ground, the environment has also changed.


    Dozens of puppets behind him, like mad dogs, chased Zhao Jiuge, leaving him helpless, but he could not find a chance to turn the tables. After all, once he was caught in such an offensive, he would not be able to parry. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was not weak in terms of physical and internal information in terms of defense and defense, so he could temporarily parry.


    But soon the painting style suddenly changed. The remaining dozens of puppets did not continue to catch up with Zhao Jiuge. Instead, when Zhao Jiuge was still stunned, he immediately stopped and stood in a strange position.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has risen from his body, is holding "Zhige". He looks at the scene in front of him with some surprise. He has some doubts in his heart. When he sees the next situation, he knows what is going on.


    The remaining dozens of figures, one by one, are releasing their spiritual power, and their aura is full. Soon, the released aura pressure diffuses and converges together, obviously intending to display the array.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge sneered at him. As expected, his identity as a human monk was targeted. Originally, it was more difficult to deal with the past with one pair of twenty-four, and there were absolutely few who could cope with the past. However, once the array was used, it would be unfair. If everyone was treated like this, it would be absolutely rare to be able to break through this level.


    However, playing with the array, Zhao Jiuge is not at a loss. Don''t forget that he also has means, but this means is only the biggest pressure box bottom. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge''s helplessness is also replaced by the anger of unfair treatment.


    Zhao Jiuge sneered at the puppets who were ready to use the array to deal with him. There was even a funny smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face. Naturally, the smile was shown to the elders of Wanyao mountain who were behind and manipulated these puppets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The fire red light suddenly diffused out. When the dozens of puppets were preparing to lay out the array and wanted to crush Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge would not be silly to wait, but directly offered his biggest card, namely the eight wasteland sword array.


    Now Zhao Jiuge in Linghai realm, with the further improvement of mind and spirit, as well as the open comprehension ability in the realm, the power of the whole eight wasteland sword array is naturally able to rise to a higher level and play a more powerful role.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge released the eight wasteland sword array, the sound of sword singing naturally continued. It rang through the dark and silent chamber. Eight small and exquisite fire red eight wild magic swords were arranged in line and suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge had restrained a lot, he could still feel the sharpness and the overwhelming momentum.


    With the release of the eight barren sword array, it seems that the temperature in the whole secret room has become a little fiery. However, Zhao Jiuge subconsciously frowns and doesn''t like the hot feeling. After all, the spiritual power in his body contains the attribute of cold ice. However, the original eight wild swords, if not for the attribute of the sword array, were it really necessary To, perhaps Zhao Jiuge in refining, the flying sword itself into this property.


    It seems that even the puppets who are not very intelligent are aware of something wrong. And some people who thought that Zhao Jiuge was going to be defeated after watching Zhao Jiuge''s every move were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge, who had just been in a state of desperation, could still use such a big killing move now.


    After that, eight fiery red eight wasteland divine swords, with sharp edges and small and exquisite postures, were wrapped directly and quickly towards the dozens of puppets in the realm of the spirit sea, leaving only a scurrying shadow in the air and the continuous sound of swords.


    Zhao Jiuge, relying on the speed of the flying sword and the dullness of the puppets, directly killed these puppets with the eight wasteland sword array. Even though the master of Wanyao mountain who controls these puppets is more powerful, it is still through these puppets.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight eight eight wild swords galloped all the way, instantly wrapping up dozens of puppets, and constantly circling. After wrapping those puppets, the power of the eight wasteland sword array burst out in an instant, and the power began to release.


    Even though Zhao''s face is red, it''s just like that all the people in the chamber are so excited that some of them will be glowing with fire!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of the broken wind is constantly coming. Once the eight wasteland sword array is diffused, the continuous sword spirit will directly bombard dozens of puppets trapped in it with a blazing breath.


    The sudden change not only made the people who watched them look silly, but also the two elders of Wanyao mountain who controlled these puppets. They didn''t expect to crush Zhao Jiuge with the array. Who knows that Zhao Jiuge was suppressed so soon.


    The methods of human friars are broad and profound. At the same time, the origin of Taoism is not comparable to those barbarians among the 100000 mountains. After all, the three thousand roads and the thirteen states of China may be able to take the lead and occupy more than half of them. Therefore, the sword array of Zhao Jiuge''s sword cultivation naturally makes many demon practitioners who have never opened their eyes to it See you.


    "Boom..."


    The dense sound of bombardment spread directly, just like the rain beating on the window. The sound became more and more urgent. In that kind of unprepared, dozens of puppets were naturally hit by the sword.


    Some of the puppets who pay attention to the defensive nature have no big problems, but those who are not strong in defense can only stare at them. After all, they are trapped in the sword array. Unless they can smash the spirit array directly, they can only be passively beaten.


    The metal on the surface of the puppet is so rare that even Zhao Jiuge can''t recognize it. After all, this kind of puppet of the same rank is of great value. Even in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, only a few precious materials can be seen, such as Huang Xinjin, Millennial Roma iron, and cold crystal iron.


    Even so, it seems that this kind of puppet will not last long under the fierce attack of the eight wasteland sword array. After all, we should know that the reason why the sword array can make the news change is that the terror lies in the ability to build up the momentum, and the attack will be more and more intense.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    With the blazing breath of the sword, it fell on the surface of the puppet, and the sound became more and more urgent. In such a blink of an eye, there was a slight change on the surface. Maybe at the beginning, it could resist the eight wasteland sword array, but after a long time, and the attack of the sword array began to be fierce.


    The metal on the surface of the puppet was even concave in some places. The metal surface even began to glow with red light when it was bombarded by sword gas.


    The dripping water can pierce through the stone. Moreover, the hot and fierce attack may be due to the feeling of the attack of the eight wild sword array. These puppets began to react at the moment. They immediately relied on the array formation just now to guard against the sword spirit of the eight wasteland sword array which fell like rain.Dozens of puppets are connected into one, and they are filled with each other. The fire in the whole chamber is like burning everything into the end. Zhao Jiuge controls the sword array so leisurely at this time, and kills the remaining puppet easily. It doesn''t need to be in a mess like before, but only relying on the spirit of the heart.


    But this defensive momentum can play a role in the beginning. Only for a long time, there is no great reaction. In the sword array, the most sensible choice is to break the boat directly when the power of the sword array has not been strengthened continuously. In this way, there may be opportunities. Once the drag is longer and the longer the time is, it will be more difficult to break Open.


    But in general, it is rarely understood that, besides being surrounded by people at the beginning and wrapped in the sword array, people feel that attack. The subconscious heart is passive defense. Who can still have the courage to break the boat at the beginning?


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood, with time and time, is also more calm, and he is different from the nature of the two puppet control of the two wandemon mountain elders.


    At this time, the two elders began to get impatient and uneasy in the deep place under the copper hall. At first, they didn''t care much about it. But at this time, no matter how hard they tried, they found that nothing could be done.


    The tall, serious and rigid man, whose face had not been the same as before, was in a burning mood. As for the slightly fat elder, he was sweating and nervous, and fully controlled dozens of puppets left in the secret room.


    "What to do, how this boy so evil, this is the end of this, we can not resist the root of the joint." The heart in a little sink, the fat man with sweat is now more flustered.


    It is not important that the previous dozen puppets have been damaged. There is no big problem. It is better to repair them a little. But at this time, the puppets in the sword array are different. If they can no longer break the sword array, I''m afraid that all the dozens of puppets can be reported to be sold directly.


    "Now, it is necessary to keep the puppets. If so many puppets are reimbursed, we can not afford to bear the responsibility. Although it is not a big event, the trouble is not small." Like this fat elder, the serious tall man also said with a burning heart.


    "What do you say? I don''t think I can do it now. It will not work if I drag it on for a moment, and it will not help to say anything." At present, the sword array of zhaojiuge cannot be broken. Even if Zhao Jiuge hates his teeth itching, it has no great effect. After all, they control puppets and themselves to play. It is a natural thing [br >


    at this time, they are reluctant to teach Zhao Jiuge in person. Naihe opens the Tianshan pool, even the Lord of wandemon mountain, they can not make trouble naturally , which has affected the reputation of Wanyao mountain. If so, I''m afraid the first one of the owners of Wanyao mountain will not let go of them. At present, they can only make up for them while the consequences are not too serious. Moreover, in terms of rules, Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do with it, but relies on his strength completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In this regard, the two people are also very helpless, but the current situation has been like this, and they are in a hurry, naturally can not think of any good way in a short time.


    "In this way, you can stand up here first, I''ll go up and admit defeat, and let him be merciful. Anyway, with his strength, it can be regarded as a pass."


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array is becoming more and more powerful. The tall and serious man can''t afford to be rigid. He says in a tone of impatience. Then he leaves aside the slightly fat man and goes to the secret room where Zhao Jiuge is.


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhao Jiuge, holding "Zhige" in his hand, is calm and calm. Looking at the ten puppets in the storm, Zhao Jiuge laughs inexplicably. First he is in a mess, and finally turns over. Then he looks at the puppets.


    Only the last eight wasteland sword array''s killing moves let all people remember Zhao Jiuge. After all, his state of Linghai realm was too shocking. At the same time, it also made them realize the strength of human friars, which was not unreasonable.


    "Dong..."


    A dull voice resounded, and the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, and the tall, serious looking man came in.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, he could not help his eyelids to jump when he saw the fire all over the room and the blazing temperature, even though he had cultivated to the realm of the spirit sea.


    Then he saw that in the fierce eight wasteland sword array, there were some trembling with fear. He manipulated the puppet, felt and felt face-to-face. The feeling and mentality were quite different. After entering the secret room, he felt lost for a moment. He knew that even if he was trapped in the eight wasteland sword array, he would have trouble.


    "Stop it, you''ve already passed it!"


    Soon, this tall and serious looking elder of Wanyao mountain reflected what he was going for. He yelled out in a loud voice because he didn''t delay a second. I''m afraid it will be troublesome to repair the puppets.


    Zhao Jiuge had already felt the door of the chamber of secrets when it was opened, but he didn''t even look back. Perhaps out of revenge, he not only did not stay on the offensive, but also increased the power of the eight wasteland sword array.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to think about it. Zhao Jiuge wanted to make a bad breath. Especially when he looked back, he saw that Wanyao mountain elder was not very good and angry. Zhao Jiuge guessed that the person in front of him must be the man who controlled the puppet, otherwise his anger would not be so big.


    However, Zhao Jiuge stopped when he was satisfied. When the Wanyao mountain elder stopped, Zhao Jiuge suddenly moved his mind and stopped the power of the eight wasteland sword array, and let the eight small and exquisite eight wild swords be taken away.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge went to the elder of Wanyao mountain, who was dressed in white robes and was angry. As for those puppets that were damaged or paralyzed, Zhao Jiuge did not look at them any more. After all, this is Wanyao mountain, and the elder of Wanyao mountain has profound cultivation. So even Zhao Jiuge, after venting his small temper, has to restrain himself Get up.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge finally came and the eight wasteland sword array finally stopped, the tall Wanyao mountain elder could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his subconscious whole stiff body relaxed. If he continued to go on and directly destroyed the ten puppets, he would really want to cry without tears.


    Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes looked at the more than 20 puppets in the chamber of secrets with different degrees of damage. After confirming that there were no big problems, he finally didn''t have to worry. After that, he naturally turned his attention to Zhao Jiuge. Looking at the beautiful and extraordinary young monk in front of him, the elder of Wanyao mountain felt quite a lot, Naturally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a good face. After all, he was the culprit in the room.


    "It''s a good skill to be young. I''m afraid that none of the disciples of Wanyao mountain can match it among the younger generation."


    Although on the surface, the elder of Wanyao mountain is praising Zhao Jiuge, it is actually sarcastic, but the last sentence is from the heart. I''m afraid no one has done this in the Tongren hall for so many years. Even if he can pass the test, he has forced all the elders who control the puppets to this degree. It is conceivable that Zhao Jiuge has shown his sharpness How amazing.


    "The elder flattered me. For the quota of Tianshan pool, the boy can''t help but work hard." It seemed as if he had not heard the sarcasm of the elder of Wanyao mountain. He still welcomed him with a smile, like a spring breeze. After a slight pause, he thought for a moment that he said that he was not too modest. After all, he knew that the puppet was controlled by the person in front of him. If he was too modest, he would not continue to slap people in the face.


    "Get out of here. You''ve passed this level, and naturally someone will take you to the next place." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance like a spring breeze, the elder of Wanshan demon can''t help but gnash his teeth with hatred. He has no choice but to let Zhao Jiuge go early.


    When Zhao Jiuge nodded respectfully again, he left the secret room. Only the white robed Wanyao mountain elder was still looking at the mess in front of him, and the selection was still going on. At present, this chamber of secrets would not be of use later.At this time, he has left here. His strength revealed before shocked many people. Even in wandemon mountain, he caused a great stir. Therefore, when seeing the leading wandemon mountain disciple, he respectfully respected himself for many times, Zhao Jiuge did not regret to use all the means. At least, in the area of demon cultivation, he showed his strength Only by winning respect from others.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been relatively slow in progress, had broken through these two passes, and made him faster at once. Now, those who have broken through the bronze hall, I''m afraid that both hands can be counted.


    He breathed a little, but Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes showed a sense of expectation. Unlike the previous two passes, the body and attack were tested. The third pass was tempered with heart. If it could be broken through the test of illusion in the third pass cycle, it would play a great role in training his own mood. It said that it was a test of the disguise It''s also a reward.


    There is no doubt that the scenery of the 100000 mountains is pleasant, and the scenery of wandemon mountain is more excellent, just like the natural fairyland. Compared with the population of 13 states in China, the 100000 mountains with few people are definitely much stronger in terms of scenery.


    Just after a war, Zhao Jiuge, whether it is the mind or his own spirit, has been consumed. At this time, on the way to the third pass, Zhao Jiuge is a rare and relaxed one, and even has the mood to look forward to the scenery of wandemon mountain.


    The third pass reincarnation is a place of illusion, and it is also natural that the mental state of the test itself is not strong. Otherwise, on the road of practice, it is also very difficult to persist. Since the test of the mood, it is natural to not continue to do it again in a while, but let it be natural.


    But Zhao Jiuge knows that compared with the previous two passes, this cycle of fantasy, it seems that the safest and no fluctuation, but it is actually the most dangerous. The murderer is invisible. If the mood is too bad, even if the call is useless, I am afraid that he can not pull himself out of it all his life. In that case, waiting for Shouyuan to arrive, when the oil is exhausted, I am afraid that he still doesn''t understand how to be one Seriously, it is only common for Zhao Jiuge to be used to it now. Let alone remember, he has laid a good foundation in Xuantian Jianmen. Xuantian Jianmen trained disciples at that time, paying attention to a steady and steady fight, down-to-earth, so there is no big problem in mind. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is confident at the moment.


    Maybe the third pass is far away from these nearby peaks. So when Zhao Jiuge and the wandemon mountain disciple left the bronze hall, they directly controlled various magic weapons and drove to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Two miraculous lights appear in the void, one white and one blue, leaving a light figure in the air. Zhao Jiuge naturally controls "Zhige", while the disciple of Wanyao mountain is a long axe.


    When he left the peak where Tongren hall is located, Zhao Jiuge specially observed the crowd waiting for the vanguard. There were about four or five hundred people waiting for him. Obviously, there were many people who broke through the first level and thundered. However, he didn''t know whether there would be many people who broke through the Tongren hall. If not, it would be very difficult to wait until the fourth level Degree.


    At present, all this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, waiting for him is the level of reincarnation. However, outside the gate of Wanyao mountain, dense figures are still waiting for the team to wander and enter the valley. There are not many results. Naturally, they are defeated.


    When Zhao Jiuge and the disciple of Wanyao mountain rose from the sky, even when many people looked at Zhao Jiuge, their eyes were full of envy, because they knew that Zhao Jiuge had passed the second level, and those who could really pass this level would be regarded as the top existence.


    When Zhao Jiuge left the Tongren hall, his actions immediately triggered a lot of upsurge. Naturally, Miao village was used to Zhao Jiuge''s evil spirits. As for Wanyao City, the lively nature surrounded the center of the city. Zhao Jiuge''s performance also made them understand another way to fight and let them know about human beings Monks can''t kill and insult at will.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge seemed to be famous. Some forces of demon cultivation and Wanyao city were talking about Zhao Jiuge one after another. After all, it can be said that those who pass through the Tongren hall are only two hands. Zhao Jiuge is absolutely the most amazing one. The elder who can fight Wanyao mountain personally pleads for mercy and stop. It can be seen that this is a great thing It''s a matter!


    And not only these people, even the mountain master of Wanyao mountain, began to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge naturally is not clear.


    This activity of Tianshan lake was started from the master of Wanyao mountain, so she naturally paid special attention to it at the beginning of each time. She also paid attention to several little guys in Tongren hall. She only saw Zhao Jiuge''s performance, and even the Wanyao mountain master, who had been happy and angry, couldn''t help but draw a radiance from his mouth.


    "This human boy is good, and he should be able to get a quota in advance."


    In a magnificent hall, there are figures everywhere. These are some high-rise buildings of Wanyao mountain. On this special day, naturally, they are pulled by Wanyao mountain to watch the Tianshan pool of Wanyao mountain open together, and they will also by the way see if there are some better seedlings who can be absorbed into Wanyao mountain and trained as disciples.


    At this moment, it is the master of Wanyao mountain, and her voice is still a bit cold. Today, she sits in the golden and splendid Wanyao hall, just like a queen on the high, wearing a golden dress. Instead of dressing up at the auction, the green silk is casually coiled up, but it adds a bit of dignity. Naturally, the veil is not worn However, the only regret is that the beauty is somewhat repelled from thousands of miles away, and even makes people fear. After all, who can violate the majesty of the queen?


    All the mountain masters who saw the Wanyao mountain opened their mouths in person. In the beautiful eyes of Zhao Jiuge, there was a sense of curiosity and appreciation. Some people with a lower status did not dare to speak. After all, there was no doubt about the majesty of the queen of Wanyao mountain.


    Only a simple and elegant middle-aged man, a white Confucian robe, feather crown fiber towel, like a military master, with a warm and soft smile on his face. When he saw no one to answer, the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "How can the mountain master make sure that this boy can get the final quota of Tianshan pool? After all, this is the second level now, and there are still two tests left. But the disciples of the top races are still behind and have not started to select. The mountain master is so optimistic about this boy?"


    He is equal to the number two figure of Wanyao mountain. He has outstanding strength and is trusted by the master of Wanyao mountain. In general, he is responsible for the internal and external affairs of the whole Wanyao mountain.


    "Human beings are better at mental cultivation than we are demon clans. After all, it''s just like our demon clans are born with strong body, so the third level must not be a problem for him. As for the last level, you think that with his current strength, he is much worse than those of the top races?"


    On weekdays, the master of Wanyao mountain seldom talks about it. But now, because of a man with amazing performance, he becomes more and more talkative, which makes the elegant man seem to have some accidents.


    "It''s a pity that he is a human friar, or he can absorb into our Wanyao mountain." The refined man nodded, but still agreed with the words of the master of Wanyao mountain. Later, he felt that such a person could not be used by Wanyao mountain, which was a pity.


    Compared with the gentleness of the man, as well as the regret in his heart, the master of Wanyao mountain was more open-minded and didn''t pay much attention to it. He just said lightly, "I don''t know who trained this disciple. Anyway, at least at present, there is no one of these races that I can look up to."When Wanyao mountain master''s voice dropped, the refined man did not continue to answer, and if he did not answer, others naturally did not dare to answer. So soon, the whole Wanyao hall was again calm, one by one continued to watch the selection to see if there were any other good candidates.


    Some people even have their own thoughts and grope for the words just said by the queen of Wanyao. Is it possible that the queen of Wanyao has already thought of accepting disciples. If so, the disciples they accept will naturally be the mountain master of Wanyao mountain in the future. You should know that at present, the queen of Wanyao has no disciples, and if so, who can become his disciple will naturally step up God, I don''t know who will be the lucky one in the end, inheriting the inheritance of the Banshee queen.


    Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do with the Wanyao hall and all the other people''s comments. After a short time of hard work, Zhao Jiuge followed the disciple of Wanyao mountain to all the places of the third level, a relatively remote mountain. There were no buildings on the whole mountain. It seemed that everything was still natural.


    Zhao Jiuge can even see a natural cave not far away. At the entrance of the cave, there are two men in white robes representing the status of elders, one old and one young, who seem to be guarding the entrance of the cave.


    The disciple of Wanyao mountain, looking at the entrance of the cave in the distance, seemed to feel fear from the bottom of his heart. After Zhao Jiuge arrived at his destination, he was not willing to take another step forward.


    "To the cave, that is the third level of honed place, as long as you can enter."


    Stopping, the black robed disciple of Wanyao mountain explained two sentences.


    Looking at that disciple of Wanyao mountain, the fear revealed in his bones made Zhao Jiuge laugh, but he looked at the seemingly ordinary and ordinary cave with great interest and asked in a low voice.


    Perhaps for Zhao Jiuge''s strength, it is admiration. For Zhao Jiuge''s questions, the disciple of Wanyao mountain tried to resist his own fear and patiently explained for Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s actually a place of natural fantasy, which can confuse the original mind. So if you enter it, if you don''t have a good mood and get out of it or be pulled out to wake up, I''m afraid it will sink forever. In the past, this kind of thing often happened in Wanyao mountain, and many younger brothers and sons died here."


    After hearing what the disciple of Wanyao mountain said, Zhao Jiuge soon understood what was going on, so he nodded. After all, demon cultivation''s mental state was indeed a weakness. No wonder this disciple was so afraid that if he was not strong enough, he might enter it a little and be affected, so he would fall into a dreamland immediately.


    After finishing the story, the disciple of Wanyao mountain didn''t want to stay for a long time, so he just ran away. However, Zhao Jiuge just laughed at it, and then he headed for the entrance of the cave. After all, compared with the demon cultivation, he, a human monk, naturally did not fear the illusion. After all, he experienced more and his heart became more indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Zhao Jiuge, who was very interested, stepped forward and then stopped at the seemingly plain cave entrance. While the two elders of Wanyao mountain were looking at Zhao Jiuge, their eyes were full of vigilance. After seeing through Zhao Jiuge''s human friars, the vigilance was even stronger, only because they had seen the disciples of Wanyao mountain leading the way I understand that Zhao Jiuge should also be the candidate for the opening of Tianshan lake, so there is no barrier.


    "After you go in, don''t go too deep, or there will be something wrong and you will not be able to save you."


    At the beginning of human beings, human nature is good. This is not only about human beings, but also about demon cultivation. No matter who it is, if they are not deeply resentful, they will not make themselves so dangerous. Moreover, not every demon Xiu is so bloodthirsty. Therefore, seeing Zhao Jiuge go in, one of them is about as old as the elder of demon mountain, or he can''t help but remind him.


    After all, this kind of dreamland often tests one''s own mind. The more advanced a person is, the greater the illusion will be. Therefore, even if they are going to save people, these elders are cautious and frightened.


    Zhao Jiuge points with a smile, indicating that he knows that since others hold good intentions towards himself, he will not be hostile.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge, who entered the cave, began to relax slowly, without deliberately resisting or guarding against it. Because Zhao Jiuge knew that this thing was pervasive and could not be prevented at all. Moreover, the more nervous you are, the more likely you are to receive the influence of illusion.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is very interested in the fact that this reincarnation is a natural place. At first, Zhao Jiuge thought it was built by Wanyao mountain, but he didn''t expect that it was already there.


    At first, deep into the cave, there is nothing different, all the places are not different from ordinary caves, all around are exposed outside, some wet rocks on the mountain wall.


    But when Zhao Jiuge went deep into the mountain, the change began to show. Even if there was no lighting in the cave, it was clear that there was no darkness in the imagination.


    Those shining, towering among the mountains, are like stalactites, hanging upside down on the surface of the mountain belly, and some even emit colorful glow, with soft luster.


    If you look at it, the colorful appearance has some bewilderment. Even the light in the sky is distorted. Zhao Jiuge sighs that it is a natural place without any traces of transformation.


    Nature is indeed a marvelous craftsmanship, which breeds all things in the world. Everything is wonderful. In the caves, roads crisscross. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know where the end is. He just walks as he pleases. Since he wants to experience this reincarnation, why should he care where he goes? In the end, he can''t change the last result.


    In the whole cave, you can see the stalactites and some crystal clear crystal, which is colorful. When Zhao Jiuge felt this kind of beautiful scenery, he already felt that he was in a dreamland.


    But after a little incense, Zhao Jiuge looked at everything in front of him, and immediately felt shocked. He even stopped walking and forgot to go away.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly open, staring at the purple light all around his eyes. On the wall, there were purple crystals with octagonal shape. Zhao Jiuge looked at those purple octagonal crystals, because they were magic heart stones.


    This kind of magic heart stone is also a kind of material. Some monks who practice illusory Taoism naturally need this material to refine magic weapons. While increasing their mind control, they can also add some power to their illusions.


    This kind of magic heart stone is extremely precious, and there are so many here. You should know that these magic heart stones have a kind of power, that is, they can deceive people''s hearts. What''s more, the power can''t be underestimated. Zhao Jiuge is still staring at everything in front of him. He suddenly understands why this place is naturally formed and there are so many materials to confuse people''s hearts It is expected that in such an environment, the mood of ordinary people can not be affected at all.


    "Boom."


    Looking at the magic heart stone in front of him, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that his eyes were black, and then a fierce attack seemed to strike his mind. When his consciousness stayed at the last moment, he just felt a dazzling purple light emerging, and then everything was unknown and blurred. His consciousness fell into a dark silence.


    Because of the second level of Tongren hall, the amazing performance has attracted many people''s attention. Naturally, the performance of the third level of samsara is no exception. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is in a dreamland, has experienced what kind of reincarnation scene they can not see. After all, this thing is related to everyone''s psychological experience People''s illusions are not the same, and some weak mood, the more affected by the illusion.


    Zhao Jiuge stayed in this samsara state for such a long time before, so his mood was naturally good. Compared with some demon cultivation, he immediately fell into a dreamland when he entered it, which was too good.Wanyao mountain is not only to absorb some elders, or to recruit some disciples. This reincarnation state must be experienced, because you can understand a person''s character through one''s state of mind. If you can''t have a good character, even if you are evil, what''s the use of the sect? On the contrary, it is a disaster.


    In this illusion, no matter your inner greed, bloodlust, insidious, kindness, or integrity, you can not hide it. There was even a demon cultivation who was extremely murderous in his heart. When he was in this illusion, he finally led to a great increase in his killing intention, and then he went mad.


    This is the illusion. When it can bring you the benefits of mood sharpening, it can also make you trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves, and finally die away.


    For example, today''s opening of the mountain pool has been open for half a day. Zhao Jiuge''s progress in breaking through the third level is quite rapid. There are still tens of thousands of figures behind, who still go through the pass step by step, but most of the results are nothing but failures.


    Now, there are no more than 20 people who can reach the third level of reincarnation. Just now, there were two demon practitioners who had not entered the realm of reincarnation. They had some symptoms of madness. The two elders of Wanyao mountain rushed to rescue them. At the same time, there were some sighs in their hearts. It was just too big to let the demon cultivation have a disadvantage in this respect ¡£


    On that day, the last ten places in the mountain pool were just like a thousand troops crossing a single wooden bridge. Only ten people were able to get through safely, while the rest naturally fell into the river.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in the dark, had no idea how long it had been. It took him a long time to feel the recovery of his consciousness. At the same time, he also felt the light and even the sound, but the state was much weaker.


    "Out, out..."


    "It''s a boy."


    The sound of all kinds of voices rang out, and Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness recovered better and better, and everything became clear again. However, his inner consciousness was a little confused. Who was he and what happened around him?


    When the front changes from darkness to light, Zhao Jiuge only feels that there are dense people around him, but before Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness is a blank, now it is just from the beginning.


    Under the mountains, the village cooking smoke curls.


    At present, Wang Laohan''s family is happy to have a son, and the whole village seems to be infected with a layer of joy because of this.


    In a courtyard with two entrances and two exits, at the moment, people are constantly rushing in and out, especially when hearing the sound of baby crying, all the people in the room give a breath.


    Then a man, about 30 years old, in a long blue Mandarin coat, with an anxious and happy face, began to press hard toward the innermost room. The man''s face was ordinary, and he looked simple and honest. His hands full of calluses also showed that the hat was just an ordinary farmer.


    The whole village is simple and honest, so it''s natural for every family to come to help if there''s something wrong with them. However, women are more busy with such things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    In the house, Wang Laohan, with a simple and honest face, is holding his son who has just been wrapped up by the midwife. He seems to be unable to close his mouth with a smile, and stare at the baby without blinking. Naturally, the baby is his new born son.


    Liu''s wife, Wang Laohan''s wife, is gentle and elegant. Although her white skin is a little weak, her smile is naturally satisfied. What can be happier than watching her own flesh and blood born?


    In the field, everyone''s eyes were on the baby. His chubby hands and dark eyes were whirling around, looking at people who seemed to feel very strange in the field.


    "Why, why didn''t the child come out crying?"


    At the moment, Aunt Zhang recovers from her joy and looks at her newly born child with some doubts. Although her memory and consciousness before her are completely unclear, Zhao Jiuge naturally won''t cry when she looks at the people in front of her.


    "You may be born different from ordinary people. Maybe you''ll be very smart. Brother Wang, I think I''ll congratulate you."


    Although for this point, some accidents, but in this happy day, everyone will not be bored, naturally speaking good words.


    But the old man Wang didn''t care about this. Instead, he held his son with a smile, and his eyes were reluctant to move away. For them, having a son means that he can inherit the family.


    But the son in his arms had no other expression except some curious eyes at the beginning. Especially at the moment, his face was expressionless and he didn''t cry or make noise. He didn''t look like a newborn baby.


    "Give the child a name."


    After holding the baby for a while, perhaps for fear of affecting the child, Wang put the child next to the lying Liu family. Liu turned his head and looked at the baby. His eyes were full of maternal love. Then he said to his man.


    "Let''s call it Wang Meng."


    Wang Laohan was a farmer. Where had he studied private school, it was not only him, I''m afraid that there were not many books in the whole village. However, it was a big event to name him. Therefore, old man Wang thought for a long time before he came up with such a name.


    Liu''s family had no opinion, but other villagers would not have any opinion, so Wang Meng was naturally named.


    On this day, Wang Meng was born at the foot of the mountain in a village with smoke curling from the kitchen.


    Ten years later.


    Naturally, Wang Meng has grown up, and he finally has his own ideas. At the moment, he must be a half grown boy. His body is much stronger than his peers, but his skin is much darker.


    Ten years later, he was also used to everything now, even more used to the present life. He went to the private school on time every day and played with his friends in the village. It seemed that he was not used to anything.


    Under the careful care of Wang Laohan and Liu''s, he was no worse than the children of the same age in the village. On the contrary, because of Wang Laohan''s diligence, Wang Meng even got a lot of love from his parents.


    In a quiet mountain village, nothing will happen. Every family lives a peaceful life, day after day. But one day after several decades, the peace in the mountain village was suddenly broken because Wang Meng, the champion of senior high school, won the title.


    This kind of event is a great event in the whole country. Besides, Liu and Wang Laohan, who are still in this village and are devoted to the only child in their family, naturally cry with joy. Their son finally has a promising future. The hard work of the past 20 years seems to have paid off.


    Even in the village, those simple villagers were happy for the Wang family from the bottom of their hearts, because it was a great event for their village.


    After the gold list was named, he returned to the village to see the familiar scenes and the place where he had lived for so many years. After ten years of hard study, Wang Meng finally saw the harvest. What''s more, he did not have to live in the poverty-stricken life before.


    When the number one scholar returned, Wang and Liu couldn''t help but pull their son''s hand and look at his son''s face.


    At this moment, Wang Meng''s heart trembled fiercely, because he suddenly found that his parents, who gave birth to him and raised him, were already old. Perhaps it was the hard life or the worry for him. Wang Meng''s temples and Liu''s green silk were already faintly pale. This made Wang Meng, who was originally happy in his heart, feel inexplicable acid.


    Immediately, Wang Meng made up his mind to take the two old men to the city. Soon, Wang Meng, as a new top scholar in the field, became a local county magistrate. For a while, he set foot on Wang Meng''s house to ask for relatives.


    As a local magistrate, he was naturally rewarded with a three in and three out courtyard, and he finally got his wish and lived together.


    When he was named on the top of the list, he had a wedding night. When he was old, Wang Meng was naturally faced with a choice. Maybe there was no champion in the middle. Wang Meng''s last choice would be the second daughter of Aunt Wang next door. Now this situation is naturally changing.


    Because today, Chen Yuanwai, the richest man in the city, also comes to ask for his daughter to marry. As one of the top rich families in the city, Chen''s family is rich, which makes Wang Meng feel greedy. After all, wealth is a good thing in this world, and Wang Meng was used to poverty when he was a child. Therefore, once the power is in hand, his heart is full of wealth The state changes.Wang Meng had made a decision for himself without worrying about it for a long time. However, the news that Wang Meng and Chen Yuanwai''s daughter were going to get married soon spread everywhere. One was a promising young local official, the other was the richest daughter in the area. At the same time, she was as beautiful as a flower.


    And heartbreaking nature only, and Wang Meng from childhood to adulthood, next door Aunt Wang''s maid, Su Yin.


    It was not long after the news spread that Su Yin, who had been worried about Wang Meng, was like a bolt from the blue, which was hard to believe. Then, with a lot of discontent and a lot of doubts, she went to Wang Meng for questioning. However, when she heard Wang Meng''s heartless reply, she calmed down and finally accepted the fact.


    However, not long after that, Su Yin, who returned to the village, dressed in colorful clothes and kept the most beautiful green silk, jumped directly into the river and died. However, after his death, his ordinary face was extremely calm and serene. Perhaps at the moment when he jumped down, no one could pay attention to Su Yin''s despair.


    As for Wang Mengqing, at first, Wang Mengqing was deeply shocked, but he was not sure whether he was buried in his heart before his marriage.


    On the wedding day, Wang Meng was drunk. Today, Mr. Chen presented him with a lot of wealth and wealth, and even a beautiful lady. When he spent the night with Chen''s daughter, Wang Meng''s heart was full of pride. As for the plain voice and the suffering of people''s heart, they all left behind him, everything and everything at present What is music compared with music?


    After this incident, Wang Meng''s mentality is also slowly changing. Now the financial power is in hand, and women also have it. Wang Meng, who is young and frivolous, is even more proud. His former gentleness, courtesy and thrift have made him disappear. The expansion of his mentality makes him become more and more publicized.


    But Su Yin''s affair may be just the beginning. After his marriage, Wang Meng is no longer satisfied with the service of Chen''s daughter and no longer afraid of Chen''s wife. At present, he is used to the feeling of being superior and indulged in the enjoyment of life and death.


    Wang Meng, who doesn''t return home every night, is drunk in the brothel flowers, and lives a life of immortality and immortality.


    however, Chen''s daughter only washes her face with tears every day. However, Wang Meng, who doesn''t return home every night, lies in the brothel and lives a life of immortals Even the Liu family and Wang Laohan sometimes can''t see their sons every day. They can only say that Wang mengbian is becoming more and more serious, and he is going further and further along this road.


    After a while, Wang Meng, who was used to being addicted to life and dreams, did not care about his work. Even the position of the county magistrate could not be protected. Wang Meng didn''t care about this. He was accused of dereliction of duty and lost his official hat. Wang Meng, who lost his official hat and was accused of dereliction of duty, still went his own way and died of drunkenness Play more unscrupulous up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    ! In this way, in the past few years, Wang Meng''s life seems to be completely numb. He is used to the life of singing every day and night. No one can even control him, and he has become degenerate.


    Perhaps he was too disappointed with Wang Meng''s changes over the years, or because of his hard work in the past few years, Liu, who had grown older, was worried all day and died of illness.


    At this time, Wang Meng, who heard the news, seemed to be moved. After hearing the news, his numb expression and heart changed. Then he ran to his family''s government as if he were crazy. Wang Meng, who had not been home for a long time, finally stepped into the house after such a long time. Unfortunately, he never saw birth again Liu, who raised him.


    The whole family has been full of manuscripts. Liu''s departure finally touched Wang Meng''s fallen and depressed heart. Looking at Wang''s old man and his beautiful wife, Wang Meng''s numbness moved, and his long silent heart seemed to come back to life.


    Over the past few years, the valuable wealth and property had been lost. However, Wang Meng did not feel sad, but was shocked again. Even if he lost his official position, even if he had no money, he looked at Old Wang and his wife who had become yellow faced after overwork Wang Meng knows that as the head of the family, the old days will not be able to continue.


    If he lost his official position, he would no longer have the chance to make a star of the moon. If he lost his wealth, no one would regard him as the God of wealth. However, he had to rely on some coolie to earn a little money. However, his body, which had been hollowed out in his youth, was not as good as before.


    Despite the depression and poverty, Wang Meng, who recovered from his recovery, was able to take care of his family, stay with his family every day, and treat his wife and old man Wang kindly. On the contrary, his family felt very satisfied.


    However, Wang Meng''s father, Wang Lao Han, also began to be physically disabled and finally passed away. This time, Wang Meng''s heart was extremely sad, but he could only bear it. Who let him be the pillar of this family? With the death of his parents, Wang Meng more and more regretted what he had done before, so now he cherished his relatives.


    And Wang Meng''s heart, in the experience of most of his life''s perception, after a variety of things, is also a sense of change, perhaps missed a lot before, but after the things he will not miss.


    As a middle-aged man, Wang Meng, relying on his initial efforts and diligence, as well as his meager reward for coolie, started a small business again with his brain of reading at that time. Finally, his business got better and better, and his family got rich again, which seemed better than before. However, this suitable Wang Meng did not have the previous sense of joy For the son to raise and relatives are not in, even now he once again wealth, but how, parents are not, he can not do his filial piety.


    Fortunately, his children have grown up, and even his wife''s smile has opened up more and more every day. What makes Wang Meng happy is that when he is old, his two children did not go through the wrong path as he did before. On the contrary, he is extremely filial. When Wang Meng gets older, he also begins to be satisfied. His life is like this, his family is rich, and his daughter is filial What''s more satisfying than that?


    Old Wang Meng also began to have physical discomfort. Maybe it was a hidden disease left by coolie at that time. With the passage of time, Wang Meng soon fell ill in bed. He always stayed by his side and took care of his children. Wang Meng happily laughed and felt that his time was not much, but Wang Meng''s mind was extremely sober.


    It seems that the scene of Wang Qingmeng''s death starts from the scene of happy night when he was born, as well as the scene of his death when he was born.


    When his parents died, his children and grandchildren were full of happiness, and now he was dying. However, Wang Meng was indifferent. He could not talk about sadness or regret, but he had a kind of nostalgia in his heart. It seemed that he was reluctant to leave the world.


    Just on his deathbed, he felt that there was not much time. At this time, Wang Meng hung a satisfied smile and quietly waited for his departure.


    Wang Meng had already experienced all these things. At the end of his life, what could not be ignored was just a day when he could not give up his satisfaction.


    The thoughts in his mind became more and more blurred, and the sight in front of him began to turn dark, just like when he was born. Wang Meng knew that when his time came, he was going to leave life. When the whole mind and meaning were turned into darkness, everything returned to peace again.


    The realm of samsara.


    Standing in the cave full of magic heart stone, Zhao Jiuge is already full of tears. The so-called Wang Meng is naturally Zhao Jiuge in the fantasy.


    The state of reincarnation, living in a dreamland, is naturally a continuous reincarnation. Having experienced everything in the world, the worse the mood is, the more natural it is. Zhao Jiuge may have reincarnated in Wang Meng''s identity only because of his strong mood.Some people will become crazy because of the darkness in their hearts after the reincarnation of illusions, while others will become bloodthirsty and affect their mood because of their inner danger. At present, Zhao Jiuge is in a calm mood, but some of them are full of tears, which seems to be very moving.


    "Thank you."


    The tearful Zhao Jiuge whispered, hoarse voice, with his own only heard the tone, tears after Zhao Jiuge is showing a satisfied smile.


    This life, just a few decades, let him experience birth and death, as well as parents and children, that kind of emotion is this life, he has never experienced, especially in this life, he is only with orphans, how ever can he experience Liu and Wang Laohan''s love for him, after all, blood is thicker than water, after all, any emotion, after all, can not resist the parents'' love for him ¡£


    Therefore, he would like to thank this place of illusion. If it was not here, he would not be able to experience and realize so much. It is precisely because of the strong state of mind that he did not sink into it. Otherwise, he has been reincarnated and sunk in it, and he does not know how many reincarnations he has to experience.


    At the same time, this life has also brought great benefits to Zhao Jiuge. It is also a kind of benefit brought by the state of reincarnation. It seems that Wang Meng has experienced a long life, but in the state of reincarnation, he has only stayed for a few hours.


    It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge''s heart is so powerful, which is also the benefit of Xuantian Jianmen''s training disciples step by step. The people who have been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge have to be stunned again. Within a few hours, the samsara pass. There is no doubt about the qualifications and advantages of human monks.


    After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Zhao Jiuge was still immersed in that kind of life, just like when he was dying with Wang Meng. In addition to being satisfied, he was more reluctant to give up. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge was more determined in his heart. If he could not break through to the last step and break through his eternal life, everything would be like a moon in the water, perhaps at that moment, from I''m afraid I will not be reconciled.


    There is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge was the first person to break through the third level, the realm of samsara, and the fastest person to break through the barrier today. As for other people, they were far behind.


    Zhao Jiuge, who stood still for a while, shook his head and completely recovered. He was calm again. He was ready to get out of this reincarnation state. He threw all the illusions aside. Maybe in the future, this is a precious memory in his mind.


    The Wanyao queen in the Wanyao hall looks at the tearful Zhao Jiuge, and the corners of her mouth curl up a more obvious radian. Ordinary people come out of the illusion, some can''t bear it, and are possessed by demons. However, Zhao Jiuge is smiling with tears on her face. Although she can''t guess what kind of fantasy Zhao Jiuge has experienced, it can at least explain that Zhao Jiuge has experienced Jiuge is a person with deep feelings and feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Slowly out of the realm of reincarnation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart, because of the illusion of the waves, also began to gradually subside, who can be merciless?


    What''s more, this life Zhao Jiuge''s life is rough, so facing that kind of close to the real feelings, most of them stabbed Zhao Jiuge''s soft heart, for a time some can''t forget.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was originally in the midst of the 100000 mountains, was just a humble human monk. However, with the performance of Tongren hall and the realm of reincarnation, many people remembered Zhao Jiuge''s performance, and even some top race people regarded Zhao Jiuge as the best competitor. With Zhao Jiuge''s performance, Zhao Jiuge already had that qualification After all, there are still many evil disciples of the top race, still wandering in the front of the three levels.


    On the way out, Zhao Jiuge even found an interesting thing and saw several figures. He was also in this state of samsara. He was trapped in a dreamland and his eyes were dull. However, his expression was quite different. Some of them were dull and some had no color. In their eyes, they were frightened.


    At this moment, in the dreamland, they naturally have no knowledge of the outside world. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of what kind of reaction he would have when he was in the dreamland before.


    However, after the three passes, Zhao Jiuge felt relaxed. All that remained was waiting for the arrival of all the people and deciding on the four places for the opening of Tianshan lake. Except for the three passes, the bronze man hall array, the others were quite relaxed.


    Out of the cave, Zhao Jiuge also nodded with a smile, nodding to the two elders of Wanyao mountain, nodding to say hello. The two elders of Wanyao mountain nodded back, but they didn''t have the arrogance before. At the same time, they looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes as if they were looking at a freak. After all, entering the realm of reincarnation, one can get out without a single column of incense To the people, of course, is more powerful, this speed, looking at the Wanyao mountain, is absolutely a handful.


    After a greeting, Zhao Jiuge left here. He had already seen the front. The disciple of Wanyao mountain who had sent him to him had been waiting there. Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, the black robed Wanyao mountain disciple could not help swallowing his saliva. He was also afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s strength. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was just A human monk identity, or demon cultivation identity, I''m afraid that will be Wanyao mountain Lord to see.


    After calming down his inner thoughts, Zhao Jiuge, a black robed disciple of Wanyao mountain, said slowly.


    "If you have broken through this cycle, you will have a rest in the Wanyao hall. When all the people have gone through the pass, they will be able to fight for the Tianshan pool together."


    After this reincarnation, the Wanyao mountain disciple''s respect for Zhao Jiuge is from the bottom of his heart. After all, the demon cultivation is like this, and the strong are respected.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he could get this kind of treatment. However, he was a little relieved when he thought about it. After all, he was fast, which didn''t mean that others were fast. After all, he had to wait for all the others. Finally, he had to determine how many people were qualified to compete for the place of Tianshan pool, which was the last pass. There were only ten in total. You can grab it yourself.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally knows about Wanyao hall, which is also the core area of Wanyao mountain. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t think that he could still receive this treatment this time. Since he was going to Wanyao hall, as the training place of Wanyao queen, she must be there at the moment.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge felt the wind coming from him. He was in a good mood. At present, the number of Tianshan pool is close at hand. It is no wonder that the best way to improve his cultivation is to go to some dangerous places for training. Generally speaking, he pays attention to a combination of fortune and misfortune.


    The Wanyao hall is behind the whole Wanyao mountain, so even if Zhao Jiuge and the disciple of Wanyao mountain just now are driving things all the way, it will take a while.


    In his spare time, Zhao Jiuge inexplicably recalled the scene of Wang Meng''s life in the previous illusions. His heart was not dead, but his desire was not limited. Even Wang Meng only had a little understanding when he was dying, which is the same even for Zhao Jiuge.


    Who in the world has no greedy desire, but on the road of practice, he will die because of greed.


    After seeing this kind of thing more, Zhao Jiuge looked down on some things. Although some treasure resources are good, they also need what they need. Originally, practitioners should fight for a resource and fight for the vitality. If they meet what they need, they must fight for it even if they are in danger.


    If it is not necessary, there is no need to take risks. After all, no matter how much resources, if it can not be converted into strength, then it will be futile. If you can laugh to the end, you will be the winner of life. Even if you can''t step out of the eternal life, it will be just a castle in the sky.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge has to fight for the quota of the mountain pool, even if this is the territory of those demon repair, even if his action of fighting for the quota is no different from Hukou grabbing food. However, in order to successfully break through the realm of Daoyuan in the 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge does not care so much, and directly throws it away. Besides, today, the leader of Wanyao mountain, the government Policy has always been not allowed, both sides began to start regardless, so Zhao Jiuge is not afraid.In the wild imagination, they soon arrived at the Wanyao hall. Not far away, they could see the mountain peak standing in the sea of clouds. There was a huge building on it, but it was different from the magnificent and magnificent imagination. Zhao Jiuge only felt that the Wanyao hall was a little simple, but also a little chilly. Maybe it was the original of the queen of Wanyao There is a relationship between body and cultivation.


    Close to the peak of Wanyao hall, the black robed disciple of Wanyao mountain looks a little excited, even fanatical, with a little excitement. After all, in Wanyao hall, they are not qualified to come. Even if they meet the queen of Wanyao, it is quite difficult. But now, with Zhao Jiuge''s light, they have a chance to meet the queen of Wanyao.


    Stepping on the mountain peak and walking towards the main hall, Zhao Jiuge has changed a little bit, because others have not arrived, but they can already feel it. There is enough strong breath in the Wanyao hall. Obviously, it is not only the queen of Wanyao. Needless to think, Zhao Jiuge also knows that most of them are high-ranking figures with high reputation in Wanyao mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as he followed the disciple of Wanyao mountain in black robe, he saw no less than two or three figures sitting on both sides of it. Above him, naturally, it was the queen of Wanyao who had met with him last time. He sat high and was deceived. However, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to look directly at him. He did not even look at him more, but looked at the corners of his eyes slightly.


    Through the corner of his eyes, Zhao Jiuge can feel the queen of Wanyao. There are dozens of figures sitting on both sides of the bottom. Each of them has a long history. It is obvious that they are the mainstay of Wanyao mountain. Those figures include men and women, old and young. Zhao Jiuge just glanced at the corner of his eye at random, and did not continue to shine more. After all, this is a kind of disrespect in other people''s eyes Respect.


    Under these people, there are some seats, but now they are empty. Zhao Jiuge thinks at this moment that the queen of Wanyao really attaches great importance to the opening of Tianshan lake, which she personally asked to hold. She not only watches the selection of the whole process, but also lets the high-level of Wanyao mountain Watch together. In the void above the Wanyao hall, there is a row of dark mirrors, all of which are one Some excellent evil spirits are now being watched. Maybe there will be a lucky one who can be successfully absorbed by Wanyao mountain this year.


    Zhao Jiuge even laughed at himself. If it wasn''t for his status as a human friar, maybe with his own strength just now, Wanyao mountain would be in the olive branch for himself.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not interested in joining Wanyao mountain. The first resource is not suitable, and his skills are very different from human beings. On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge''s influence behind him is not bad. He has inherited the identity of Ye Wuyou and is still the valley master of Xiaoyao valley.


    And Zhao Jiuge is only interested in the ability to make his own strength, as well as the physical body to get the quota of membrane Tianshan pool. Compared with the current opportunity to improve the strength, everything is so insignificant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Entering the Wanyao palace, not long ago, Zhao Jiuge''s mind has been clear about these thoughts.


    "Master of the mountain, the man has been brought here. I will leave first."


    After taking Zhao Jiuge to the center of Wanyao hall, the black robed disciple of Wanyao mountain still could not hide the excited expression on his face. He looked at the queen of Wanyao who was sitting on the top. He could not hide the blazing worship in his eyes. For these demon monks, the master of Wanyao mountain was the heaven in their eyes!


    After the voice dropped, the disciple of Wanyao mountain bowed respectfully without waiting for the response from the palace. For him, today''s task has been completed, and there is nothing else for him here.


    "Zhao Jiuge met the mountain master."


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge''s tone was respectful, and he also said in a voice. At the same time, he did a junior ceremony. After all, he was not a demon Xiu, but a human being. Therefore, he was not so fanatical about the queen of ten thousand demons. However, due to the status of an elder, some respect is also necessary.


    "Get up and take your seat."


    The queen of ten thousand demons sitting on it does not cover up the curiosity in her eyes, but her tone is always that, with some coldness.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge knew what the empty positions at the bottom were like. It turned out that they were the people who were ready to compete for the opening of Tianshan lake.


    Sitting in the same hall with so many high-level Xius in the demon mountain, Zhao Jiuge more or less feels uncomfortable, and in the pressure of breath, some are oppressed. However, the current environment is so, Zhao Jiuge only looks at the nose and nose, and doesn''t look at the Wanyao hall. After all, there are some people with strange personalities, so Zhao Jiuge still doesn''t think that it will cause much trouble It''s better to go through the scenes on the Wanyao hall and those dark light scenes. Take a look at the scenes where the figures pass through the level, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel that it has some meaning.


    But Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to cause more trouble, just wanted to stay quiet, waiting for the beginning of the last Tianshan lake, but the queen of the ten thousand demons did not intend to let him go easily.


    Like the queen of ten thousand demons, because of Zhao Jiuge''s identity and previous strength, there are many people who are more interested in Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, seeing Zhao Jiuge quietly sitting there, there are many people who look at him, and feel that kind of vision, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Zhao Jiuge, what kind of influence are you from the thirteen states of China? Ordinary forces can''t cultivate such disciples as you."


    After the queen of ten thousand demons glanced at Zhao Jiuge, she asked with great interest. Although the demon cultivation has an advantage in the same cultivation realm, I''m afraid no demon Xiu can say that he can occupy this advantage after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s strength.


    The queen of Wanyao has been occupying Wanyao mountain for a long time, staying at home and devoting herself to practice. Therefore, she naturally yearns for things beyond the 100000 mountains. Naturally, she wants to know something about the situation outside. However, because of her own reasons and identity problems, she will not leave here. Only with her in the town can the whole Wanyao mountain be stable Frighten those curfews.


    The second figure of Wanyao mountain, that is, the middle-aged man in a Confucian robe, was even more surprised. In his surprise, he was also curious. The mountain master was always cold, but today he talked so much, and he was still with a younger generation. This made the middle-aged man''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and he had some bad ideas in his mind. Is it possible that the mountain master is preparing What''s wrong?


    Zhao Jiuge was also slightly stunned at the question of the queen of Wanyao. He didn''t understand why such a high-ranking figure suddenly became so interested in his origin. When he thought of his disgraceful identity, Zhao Jiuge hesitated slightly, but on second thought, if the Queen really wanted to have any ideas about himself, he didn''t need to play with anything I''m afraid one finger can kill you.


    "I used to learn from Xuantian Jianmen, but after leaving Xuantian Jianmen, I entered 100000 mountains."


    Zhao Jiuge to be honest, but a lot of key points are hidden for Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge thought that, as the queen of Wanyao, he would not be aggressive and ask in detail.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the queen of ten thousand demons showed a look of recollection. Instead of asking about the origin of Zhao Jiuge, she changed her tone of exclamation, and even the coldness seemed to have been diluted a lot.


    "Xuantian sword gate is a famous holy land. I have experienced the sword immortal''s demeanor of Xuantian Jianmen in those years. It''s really powerful."


    The queen of ten thousand demons murmured to herself, but let the bottom of Zhao Jiuge listen to the thrill, with the strength of the queen, I am afraid it has existed for thousands of years.


    The most prosperous time of Xuantian Jianmen was probably more than a thousand years ago, when three sword immortals were sitting in the town. One of the holy places was the largest, and they did not dare to let off one fart. However, it is now in decline and depression.


    The queen of Wanyao had been to the thirteen states of China thousands of years ago, and now the cultivation is more mysterious and unpredictable. It is even more difficult to say what kind of situation it has reached. I''m afraid that kind of strength at least makes Zhao Jiuge flinch.At present, the strength of the 100000 mountains is far more than the seven holy places in the thirteen states of China. However, there are still no bad ideas. Apart from so many hermits, I''m afraid there are still some considerations. After all, if you don''t have the skills, you can only be bullied.


    As a matter of fact, at least the queen of ten thousand demons has reached some kind of agreement with human friars, which is not what Zhao Jiuge can know. But why does the queen want to reach the last step? At this stage, the difficulty of demon friars is much greater than that of human beings.


    Originally, I thought that the queen of ten thousand demons was caught in the memory and would not ask questions easily. But soon, the queen opened her mouth again, which made Zhao Jiuge very frightened and had to answer carefully. After all, the queen of banshee is absolutely the top existence. I''m afraid that the same realm, several human friars can''t take the queen of Banshee ¡£


    "Can you tell me what you''ve been through in a fantasy, how you wake up so quickly and break free from the environment."


    Even if the queen of ten thousand demons, if he fell into a dreamland, he would not be able to break free so quickly, but Zhao Jiuge did. Of course, with the cultivation of the queen of Wanyao, there is nothing that can make him fall into the illusion.


    Generally speaking, monks would not inquire about this situation, but the queen of the Banshee asked at will because of her curiosity.


    This kind of illusion is like an inner projection. If a person''s personality is bloodthirsty, the fantasy he experiences is naturally related to bloodlust. If there is something in a person''s heart that has caused a shadow to him, then the illusion he experiences is naturally related to this aspect.


    "The old man died of illness, seven emotions and six desires."


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge did not hide anything, and any hesitation, directly described all the experience in the dreamland.


    It is just that his experience in this kind of fantasy has something special, perhaps because it has something to do with his childhood living environment, so he always has this kind of lingering scene in his heart.


    Even in the presence, many people had some unexpected experience of Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, after the queen of ten thousand demons asked questions, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he kept looking at other figures and wanted to find some top demons. After all, some of the top races also had many outstanding disciples, compared with Zhao Jiuge The identity of this human friar, no doubt those demon monks into Wanyao mountain, it seems more practical.


    Zhao Jiuge is also very happy. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about the queen asking questions. He has to respond carefully. After getting used to the atmosphere in the Wanyao hall, Zhao Jiuge is not so restrained. He looks at some figures in the dark mirror from time to time, and the high-rise Wanyao Hall sitting on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    The high-level people of Wanyao mountain sitting on both sides are men, women, old and young. Although they have different attitudes, their breath is very vigorous. With the advantages of demon cultivation and birth, the same realm can oppress human friars, which makes Zhao Jiuge seem to feel very awkward.


    Perhaps the strength of his own spiritual realm is more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but it must be far from enough to deal with these people at present. Zhao Jiuge felt a sense in his heart. No wonder Wanyao mountain can rule so many races. After all, the strength is placed there.


    In Wanyao mountain, there are many people from some races, so the relationship is complicated, but this does not affect the status of Wanyao mountain among the 100000 mountains, and there is the signboard of Wanyao queen, which has more influence than everything else!


    In the Wanyao hall, the atmosphere is quiet and terrifying. With the breath of the queen, the whole hall is cold. The queen doesn''t speak, and no one dares to open his mouth to break the peace, except for the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe.


    "Mountain master, the black god palace in the south of Shiwan mountain has made a big move recently. Do you want us to send out horses from Wanyao mountain and knock them, so as to avoid the whole 100000 mountain from making a lot of trouble."


    The queen of Wanyao is usually lazy to appear, and basically stays in the Wanyao hall to practice or practice. Even if he doesn''t often see it, the queen of Wanyao has given him all the power. Now it''s just the opportunity for Tianshan lake to open. He chooses the most important thing to say to the Queen of wandemon about all the recent events, and there is no doubt that it is more lively recently It''s a big move like the black temple.


    "What''s wrong with the black temple."


    In the whole 100000 mountains, three parts of the world, the news that Miao village has been integrated has already burst out. In addition, there are many southern sects. Together with them, wandemon mountain controls most of the resources of the mountain.


    Some time ago, the queen of Wanyao knew about the unification of Miao village, but she didn''t care much about it. When the Miao nationality was at its peak, she didn''t care. What''s more, when she was in her state, she just wanted to take the last step. All the external forces could not help.


    "The whole south of shiwandemon mountain is now full of blood. I''m afraid it''s bloody. I think it''s mostly drunkard''s intention not to drink any more."


    After organizing the language, the middle-aged man talked slowly. After that, looking at the face of the city and the country, the middle-aged man still had some fear. Even if he was under the Wanyao mountain and above the 10000 people, he was much worse than the queen in strength and voice.


    "Well? You mean that the black god palace wants to have a big family and incorporate all those forces. " It seems to be a bit tired sitting upright. The queen of Banshee leaned on the golden throne, looking a little lazy, but her tone was undeniable.


    "Yes, mountain master, so I wonder if we need to start ahead of time to strangle the ambition of the black god palace in the cradle. We have no time to take care of the internal and external troubles of the black god palace."


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe nodded. Naturally, his heart was eager to fight. After all, Wanyao mountain seemed to be silent for too long, and even people seemed to forget the edge of Wanyao mountain.


    "No matter how noisy he is, his own strength is the most important thing. No matter how noisy he is, he dare not find trouble in Wanyao mountain."


    Although she knows the action of the black god palace, the queen of the ten thousand demons still has a calm tone and doesn''t pay attention to the black god palace, because she has that self-confidence, she is definitely the first person on the 100000 demon mountain.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe did not dare to continue to say more, even if he wanted to do something, but the queen of demons said what he could say.


    "It''s you. You have to improve your cultivation earlier. There''s not much time left."


    A few words of the queen of banshee, it looks light, but let a few people sitting in the field a shock.


    Generally speaking, all things in the world have a life limit, and demon cultivation is no exception. But because of the physical body, the limit of life span is much stronger than that of human beings. However, due to the limitation of qualification, the cultivation of demon cultivation is much slower than that of human friars. Therefore, most of nature will end up with death and hatred.


    The natural people who can live here are all the high-rise people in Wanyao mountain. They don''t know how many years they have practiced. Finally, they get stuck in this situation because of the bottleneck. After all, the higher the cultivation level is, the longer the life span is. However, if you can''t cross it, you can only wait for the limit of longevity.


    Among the Wanyao hall, some of them are stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, but their life is approaching. However, in the face of this situation, outsiders can not change at all. They can only look at themselves and some opportunities. Fortunately, when they live long, they can see everything thoroughly. Instead, they can face this step calmly. They are just on the brink and happen to themselves Body, can be willing to how many.


    The reason why the queen of ten thousand demons is respected by so many demon cults and influential races is that she is selfless. She has no reservation about her cultivation resources and instructions. As long as she is helpful to her own cultivation, she never makes a small thing, and the details of Wanyao mountain are also unreserved. That is why so many people are willing to squeeze their brains The reason why bags enter Wanyao mountain.And also because of this, the strength of Wanyao mountain has been improved rapidly, and its position among the 100000 demon mountains has not been shaken for so many years. Even if it is as strong as the Miao village, it has been split, and the power of Wanyao mountain has not been reduced for so many years.


    Those Wanyao mountain high-level officials who knew their own situation and knew their own situation nodded in a complex look, but they were full of helplessness at least. This kind of thing can not be achieved by their own efforts. The more we practice in the back, the more we rely on luck and perception.


    When it comes to Wanyao mountain, it''s not convenient to listen to Zhao Jiuge. It''s only after hearing that the queen of Wanyao and the middle-aged man in Confucian robes talked about the black god palace, Zhao Jiuge was more concerned. However, Zhao Jiuge was disappointed to see that the queen of Wanyao didn''t intend to find the black god palace.


    If the queen of Wanyao is willing to find trouble with the black god palace, I''m afraid that in the face of the mammoth Wanyao mountain, even if the black god palace is powerful, it will inevitably feel headache. There will be a life and death battle between xiaoyaogu and heishengong. Zhao Jiuge is willing to weaken the strength of heishengong this morning.


    While talking with the middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe, Zhao Jiuge pretended to look at the queen of Wanyao and was very curious about the nature of the ice dragon. However, when he saw the face that was so overwhelming, Zhao Jiuge was a little lost in his mind. However, due to the majesty of the king of demons, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to look at it when he woke up.


    Zhao Jiuge has been unable to bear the repressive atmosphere of Wanyao hall, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. Because there are new figures, they are brought into the hall by the disciples of Wanyao mountain. Those who participate in the opening of Tianshan lake should also begin to come one after another.


    As for the two people who came in, they naturally attracted many eyes of Wanyao hall. They directly jumped over the one disciple of Wanyao mountain who was leading the way. Zhao Jiuge looked at a figure after he got up.


    A tall woman with a blue gauze skirt and a tall figure, without wearing pink and black clothes, entered the Wanyao hall with a confident smile. She met the queen of Wanyao. She had an oval face, willow leaves and bent eyebrows. All of her actions and actions had a kind of temperament. Needless to say, it was only through those great forces that she was raised since childhood.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge also knew which race the woman came from, from the qingluan clan, and should be the core disciple of the family. To Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, he thought that he would wait for a while before a second person would break through the reincarnation and come to the Wanyao hall. He didn''t expect that the result would be so fast. He could only say that he underestimated the top race cultivation The disciples raised by the demon cultivation have a wide area and a wide range of races, so naturally there will be various demons with different magical powers.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge, a human friar, this woman from qingluan clan is obviously more liked by some elders in Wanyao hall. After all, if this woman behaves abnormally in the end, she can be absorbed into Wanyao mountain and even be accepted as a disciple. That''s exactly what they are here for today, especially those elders who are coming to the end of their time We will continue to inherit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    This qingluan woman is much more popular than Zhao Jiuge. Even though she has been seated beside Zhao Jiuge, many of the Wanyao Hall''s eyes are still on her, obviously considering it. However, she does not have the treatment of Zhao Jiuge. The queen of Wanyao simply said hello to her, but there is no other thing to say.


    When Zhao Jiuge sat down with the qingluan woman, Zhao Jiuge only smelled a faint fragrance. For someone who was faster than himself, the woman seemed to be a bit surprised. She looked at Zhao Jiuge with defiant eyes and a little curiosity. After all, Zhao Jiuge, as a human monk, threw these demons so far away, which naturally aroused others I don''t like it.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t change her look and didn''t care about it. She just looked at the woman and continued to look at everything in the Xuanguang mirror. After a few hours, most of the eliminated figures were naturally in the second pass of Tongren hall. Only some outstanding figures appeared in the realm of reincarnation.


    In that thunderbolt, as the figure was gradually eliminated, the number of people changed not much. After all, those who could break through had already passed, but those who could not have passed anyway. Moreover, the first level was selected by hundreds of people each time, which could not delay much time. Basically, it could start to finish. It is because the second level of the copper chamber, the puppets are more precious and the chamber of secrets There are not many, so the waiting time is quite long.


    Looking at the scenes in the secret room of the Tongren hall, there are no more amazing scenes than Zhao Jiuge, but his strength is not vulgar and his performance is extraordinary. However, Zhao Jiuge finds that the delicate cold smoke has passed the second level. However, the figure of ziwuji is not found. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking whether it will be eliminated. Thanks to him, he also wants to find hemp for himself Annoyed.


    It seems to be because Zhao Jiuge and the qingluan woman are outstanding. When they arrive, no one breaks through the realm of reincarnation and comes to the Wanyao hall. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe looks a little ugly. Is it possible that the disciples trained by these races have such poor accomplishments.


    And the third level of reincarnation, clearance time is also limited. After all, in the dreamland, it may sink into it, which can exhaust countless time. Naturally, people do not have so much time to wait. Once more than three hours, they are considered to be eliminated. As Zhao Jiuge, the evil spirits who spend less than half an hour are naturally rare.


    Some obviously wrong figures are naturally saved by the elders of Wanyao mountain. The deeper they are trapped, the more difficult they are to extricate themselves. Therefore, once they find something wrong, they are naturally dragged away by the elders of Wanyao mountain.


    Even some people with a stronger mood are crazy and ugly, but at least they are not completely involved in it. Zhao Jiuge looks at the dark mirror, and his figures are rare and relaxed. After all, he is one of them most of the time before.


    About two hours later, the whole gate of Wanyao mountain was empty. All the people who wanted to get a place in Tianshan lake had already been selected. So far, the number of people who had exceeded nine floors were eliminated in the first level.


    For some of them, it is difficult for some of them to return to the abyss when they are out of the abyss Go, in this way, on the contrary, several elders of Wanyao mountain are busy.


    After all, this reincarnation state is no better than other places, and it has no real strength. I''m afraid that eventually I will come out. When I look at the Xuanguang state, when they are dragged out, they still look dull. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously touches his face, and he doesn''t know whether he was so stupid before.


    Not long after two hours when the qingluan women entered the Wanyao hall, the whole Wanyao hall finally ushered in the third figure. It was amazing that Zhao Jiuge was deeply impressed by the powerful young demon Xiu who had left a deep impression on Zhao Jiuge.


    The demon Xiu was a big man with a fierce breath. His whole body was full of explosive muscles. His armor was dazzling. At the same time, he was very high-profile. Under his fluffy hair, there were some dark faces with skin, but his appearance was ordinary.


    That pair of fierce eyes, very aggressive, it is only in the ceremony with the king of evil women, and a few words of conversation, the youth will own that breath of a lot of convergence.


    The young man sitting next to that qingluan woman is naturally born in the eight top races, golden thunder lion. He is no stranger to qingluan, one of the eight top races. However, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, he is not so friendly. After all, human friars and demon practitioners have different breath, so they naturally have a big difference, and they are not very comfortable with each other.


    Perhaps because at this moment, in the Wanyao hall, the burly young man of golden thunder lion dare not be too presumptuous, so he just stares at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, which is full of ferocity. Naturally, the meaning of that expression is self-evident.After sitting for several hours, Zhao Jiuge was already a little impatient. He was no longer as calm as he was at the beginning. He felt the expression of that big young man. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge did not have a good face. He frowned slightly and looked at it with a cold look.


    Sitting here is also trouble door-to-door, Zhao Jiuge heart is a little restless, he does not mind finally in front of the Tianshan pool to vent his anger.


    The next time, basically, is when the selection is almost the same. After all, their own strength is there. Those who can meet the conditions are almost screened out. If they can''t, they will be eliminated. They can''t stay in the sect for a moment. The whole gate of the copper man Hall is empty. There are dozens of figures in the secret room.


    As for the realm of samsara, there are only two hundred figures. A total of tens of thousands of people participated in the competition for the place of Tianshan lake. But in the end, only two or three hundred people were able to reach the third level of reincarnation. I don''t know whether the difficulty of opening Tianshan Lake this time this year has greatly increased, or whether the strength of those participating in the competition for the quota of Tianshan lake is becoming more and more poor.


    After the final selection of dozens of figures in Tongren hall, everyone''s eyes only need to focus on the third level of reincarnation. At present, there are only three people in Wanyao hall. Naturally, some people laugh and others worry.


    After all, the level of reincarnation is really harsh for demon cultivation. Moreover, each race has different powers and different paths of cultivation. If it is properly restrained, it will be finished.


    Looking at this year''s results, I am afraid that several of the eight top families will capsize in the gutter and will not be elected. As for other forces that fall into the top races, they will be even more ominous.


    Now, seeing the scenes in the samsara realm, people can almost know the general results, and they are also very happy to guess. Among them, Zhao Jiuge even saw several old acquaintances, the charming woman in the nine tail white fox, the cold smoke of the colorful Linghe clan, and the purple Wuji of the purple mink.


    The two girls looked relaxed, but their eyebrows curled slightly, but the purple infinity, perhaps because of their murderous spirit, twisted their faces and trembled all over. It seems that if they continue to go on like this, they will be regarded as eliminated and directly dragged out by the elder of Wanyao mountain.


    Soon, the fourth person to break through the realm of reincarnation has come out, and it turns out to be the woman of the Nine Tailed white foxes, which makes Zhao Jiuge very surprised. After all, the Nine Tailed white foxes have declined. Before looking at it, the Nine Tailed white foxes were among the top eight races.


    Later, I didn''t know what it was, but the strength and details of the past were still there. Although they were reduced to second-class forces, they still could not be underestimated. Zhao Jiuge conjectured that it was mostly because Jiuwei Baihu was good at dreamland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    After entering the Wanyao hall, the charming woman of the Nine Tailed white foxes felt the oppressive atmosphere, and her beautiful eyes were filled with a little fear. After all, when she saw the queen of Wanyao sitting on the top, everyone would be under psychological pressure.


    After meeting the queen of Wanyao and performing the junior ceremony, the woman of the white fox clan in Jiuwei was also given a seat. However, when she saw Zhao Jiuge, she was obviously surprised and would meet Zhao Jiuge again. In this way, however, she was surprised and soon recovered to calm down. After all, she felt Zhao Jiuge''s extraordinary in zuixiang building before, so Zhao Jiuge came out Now here, it''s not that strange.


    When the time has passed more than one hour, the first three tests of the whole selection will be finished. After all, after entering the realm of reincarnation, there will be at most three hours. After this time, all the candidates will be eliminated.


    And then, the whole Wanyao hall began to gradually become lively, and then a white and cold looking young man became the fifth figure to enter the Wanyao hall. The young man''s figure was somewhat tall. After Zhao Jiuge looked at it twice, he determined that he was a member of the silver moon wolf clan.


    This man''s breath is no less than that of the golden thunder lion group. Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that these two people should be the best in this group of people. In addition, with the innate superiority in demon cultivation, I''m afraid that even Zhao Jiuge has no advantage in front of them, but still feels a little tricky.


    Soon, the selection in the samsara realm was all over. In addition to the eliminated ones, a total of more than a dozen figures entered the Wanyao hall. With the five people before, there were 22 in total. This number was already quite large, and there was a big difference from the previous estimate. After all, we started to watch the performance of those who broke through the barrier and the elimination rate, Zhao Jiuge thought Whether there are ten people is still a question.


    Some people laugh and others worry. Those who can enter the Wanyao hall are naturally relieved. Those who are eliminated are naturally not in a mood. Losing the opportunity of Tianshan lake may have a temporary impact on the improvement of cultivation, but it is not so important for the long road ahead.


    But if you can''t take part in the competition for the opening of Tianshan lake, you will lose a dazzling opportunity, and you won''t be able to make a name of 100000 mountains. After all, for this praise, people will pay attention to it. If you can get a chance to make a show, then fame can spread all over 100000 mountains instantly.


    After all, once the number of people exceeds ten, we can only use this method of fighting against each other. Demon cultivation always stresses the world of the weak and the strong.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think in his heart, 22 people, even if the final fight out, or 11, then there is no one is redundant?


    At present, 22 people are sitting in the Wanyao palace. No matter how rebellious they are, they are all honest at the moment. After all, under the oppression of the queen of Wanyao and the elder of demon mountain, which one is not trembling.


    Zhao Jiuge found that Han Yan and Zi Wuji had successfully passed the test, and ziwuji had already reached the initial cultivation of Linghai realm. He thought that his family had rich foundation and could easily pass the test. Maybe he had some secret treasures with him power.


    In addition, there was a young man who had seen him before. His body was a bit sloppy, but his whole body was as fierce as that of the golden thunder lion. Zhao Jiuge thought that this guy was a freak. His cold eyes made Zhao Jiuge feel a little bit. I''m afraid the queen of ten thousand demons is not as cold as that.


    Twenty two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed strange. Among them, Zhao Jiuge was the one who received the most attention. Obviously, one by one had bad intentions. After all, the same realm, demon cultivation absolutely occupied a great advantage, and Zhao Jiuge''s strength was not so outstanding among these people.


    Whether it''s because of Zhao Jiuge''s human identity, they don''t like it very well, or they think Zhao Jiuge is a soft persimmon, they don''t mind that their target is Zhao Jiuge.


    Feeling that so many eyes are fixed on him and that fierce young man with cold breath, Zhao Jiuge is somewhat disliked. He knows that because of their identities, they have attracted much attention. But at the same time, Zhao Jiuge laughs in his heart. Maybe the God''s proud son in demon cultivation thinks that he is easy to bully, so when he can start, he doesn''t mind letting them eat A little bit of pain.


    Ziwuji has been staring at Zhao Jiuge since he was seated in the Wanyao hall. He laughs maliciously. It seems that he has not thought that he can get the quota of Tianshan pool and give a bad breath. After all, he hasn''t forgotten about the affair in zuixiang building half a year ago.


    Moreover, the burly young man with golden thunder lion, I don''t know if he is not satisfied with Zhao Jiuge. He always looks at Zhao Jiuge with a cold look. Zhao Jiuge turns a blind eye to this and waits for his kung fu.


    In addition, the thin and frail youth with some sloppy and cold breath ignored those eyes, just like an iceberg, without any influence.


    Among the 22, there are many black horses, but there are also a lot of people who capsized in the gutter. Among the eight top races, three directly lost the election. It seems that before long, the reputation of the top races will be eliminated.While these figures are looking at each other and calculating in their minds, those high-level Wanyao mountain above are also looking at them. We should know that the biggest purpose of opening Tianshan lake is to absorb blood and see if there are suitable disciples.


    At present, although the last ten places have not yet decided who will go to Wanyao hall, it shows that 22 people are not too bad. Even if Mei finally gets the Tianshan pool quota, he can still enter Wanyao mountain and even be accepted as a disciple.


    For all this, Zhao Jiuge is indifferent, not interested, just thinking of some disappointment, originally expected to be able to see Xiaohei''s figure here. After all, Xiaohei can''t be absent from such a feast. Xiaohei has been away for several years, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. This makes Zhao Jiuge worry a little bit more and competes for the name of Tianshan lake Well, I haven''t seen him, so is he still in the mountains.


    Perhaps it was the elders of Wanyao mountain who had already looked at it in their hearts. Everyone had a calculation in their hearts, so the silence was broken again. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe was the first to speak. As for the queen of Wanyao, she would not lose her identity.


    "You must all know the rules, but there are ten places, so if you want to enter the Tianshan Lake in the end, take out your best strength to fight."


    As a secret place of Wanyao mountain, Tianshan lake can not be opened at will. No matter how good it is, resources are limited, and it is impossible to use them wantonly. Therefore, ten places were finally set.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe continued to say, "take an hour off, adjust your own strength, and then defeat your opponent. You can do everything you can. Someone will take you out later. As for the opponent, you will be randomly assigned!"


    It is for the sake of fairness to rest for an hour, but the random distribution has little influence. If you enter the Wanyao hall, you can reach the last level, which shows that the strength of the people is almost the same, and who they fight with, so there is no special difference.


    Zhao Jiuge came early and had to wait for so long, so the consumption in the selection competition had already recovered. However, several other people were even ready to move and started to rub their hands. Now they are at the final and most critical place. Naturally, they don''t know how many eyes are watching the final result. Once they can make a good performance, they can He became famous in the first World War and was famous all over the mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge scoffed at the appearance of those demon cultivators who were ready to move. In his opinion, fame is just a false name, and nothing is more important than his own ability to improve his strength. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge takes the false name lightly, while Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are strong. No matter who stands in the way of improving his strength, he will be killed He.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    After a while, naturally, there were disciples of Wanyao mountain who led them to leave Wanyao hall. After all, it was impossible to let them rest for an hour in Wanyao hall. Naturally, there was a special secret room. After the rest, they would go to the special competition platform for competition. When the 11 matches started at the same time, many people naturally felt some blood boiling under the attention of the public.


    In the quiet chamber, Zhao Jiuge sits quietly and calmly. His own spiritual sea has been restored to the peak state, so he naturally does not need to be cultivated. In this quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is particularly lucid.


    At present, his own cards are exposed, and there is nothing pressing the bottom of the box when he will fight. Moreover, he doesn''t know who his opponent will be in the future. Because of the difference of the demon Xiu race, the opponent''s strength and magic power are also different in style. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is just worried about the opponent''s future. He keeps thinking about the 21 figures in his mind Song speculates, if you meet each one, what kind of fighting method you will use.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge finds that none of these opponents is an oil-saving lamp. Even the weakest one is not so easy to deal with. All the accomplishments that can reach this stage are in the realm of spiritual sea. With the advantages of demon cultivation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight. At present, Zhao Jiuge can only take one step at a time. If he wants to get the final quota of Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge has already thought about it, It won''t be so easy.


    An hour passed quickly, especially for Zhao Jiuge, who was worried about his thoughts. He couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. That is, when the disciple of Wanyao mountain entered the secret room, he woke up Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge realized that the time had come and it was time to go to biwutai.


    There are many kinds of facilities in Wanyao mountain, so biwutai naturally has many. It is used by the disciples of Wanyao mountain to compete with each other on weekdays, and various means and measures are also perfect.


    Eleven fights start at the same time, which is naturally very promising. Compared with the previous three levels, the final fight is a real one. It is a competition of one''s own strength and means until one side admits defeat or one party dies. After all, without so many rules, both sides can completely let go.


    Before entering the chamber of secrets, all 22 people had drawn lots and handed them back to the disciples of Wanyao mountain, so it was immediately clear who their opponents were.


    When you come to the broad mountain, you can see many figures. Most of them are the disciples and elders of Wanyao mountain who come to watch the excitement. At the beginning of Tianshan lake, the most lively thing is the final fight. Naturally, they also want to see if there is anyone who can make a big splash and even be valued by Wanyao mountain.


    The area of each competition platform is not small, and there are special Wanyao mountain elders watching. There are faint aura marks on the edge of the whole competition platform. Obviously, there are arrays on each competition platform.


    Zhao Jiuge came late, so he has seen that on some competition platforms, the figures of both sides are already in place, while some are still one person waiting for the arrival of opponents, while others are empty. Zhao Jiuge carefully looks at the figures of those competition platforms and wonders who his opponent is.


    However, when he was led to the competition stage by the disciples of Wanyao mountain and saw his opponent, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look silly. Then he twitched for a moment and became a little helpless. He was really a bitter enemy.


    A figure opposite him is naturally purple Wuji in a purple robe. When he sees his opponent is Zhao Jiuge, he immediately becomes wonderful and then smiles.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. Even God wants me to teach you a lesson."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji was also very surprised. Then he immediately burst into laughter. He was really sleepy and someone gave him a pillow. Originally, he had forgotten about Zhao Jiuge. Who asked Zhao Jiuge to come to his own eyes, naturally he would start to give out the evil spirit before. At present, the two people were fighting, and he was finally ziwuji A chance was found.


    In the past six months, ziwuji has risen from the realm of God to the realm of Linghai. He has certainly paid a lot of money. Even with the help of the resources in his family, he has also suffered a lot, but he has succeeded in sticking to it.


    In his opinion, everything should be worth it. As long as you get a place in Tianshan lake now, you can be in the limelight. Maybe you can enter Wanyao mountain. In that case, maybe the family will do all it can to support him, and he can leave his brother far behind. When he is qualified, he can catch the cold smoke in his hand. In that case, he will be colorful Crane people will support themselves.


    Ziwuji smiles with pride when he thinks of all this. However, his calculation is not wrong. What he doesn''t know is that when they leave the Wanyao hall and go to the secret room to cultivate themselves, those senior officials of Wanyao mountain have already determined the candidates to absorb fresh blood, and even some of them are also selected as disciples.


    Seeing ziwuji''s crazy smile, Zhao Jiuge was quite helpless. At the same time, he frowned and felt that this guy was unreasonable. However, looking at ziwuji''s appearance, he knew that the other party hated him so much that he would die when he started to fight.However, it''s not sure who will clean up who. But when Zhao Jiuge sees that his opponent is ziwuji, it''s true that Zhao Jiuge is relieved. After all, even the purple minks have excellent blood, but they are weaker than those of the silver moon wolf clan and the golden thunder lion clan. If we face those two people, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will have a headache ¡£


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Qiao Qiao''s mother is Qiaoqiao. Do you think it''s Qiaoqiao?" Looking at ziwuji''s smiling appearance, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be a bit funny, thinking of teasing purple Wuji.


    However, ziwuji doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge. She is still full of pride. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, she thinks Zhao Jiuge is doomed to lose. After all, the human monk''s identity has made him take a disadvantage.


    "What a coincidence? After a while, I''ll let you by chance. I intended to let you go. You still have the courage to fight for the quota of Tianshan pool and find your own way out. "


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles indifferently and doesn''t intend to continue to pay attention to ziwuji. Zhao Jiuge''s character has always been that he can solve problems by hand, so there is absolutely no nonsense. Anyway, people are already in place now, so he is about to start. Even Zhao Jiuge thinks that if the Han Yan and Zi Wuji are divided into a martial arts competition platform, will ziwuji be able to rely on what he thinks However, I can handle the cold smoke.


    At the moment, there are 22 figures on the 11 competition platforms. Zhao Jiuge glances at the side and finds that the cold man of the silver moon wolf clan and the burly young man of the golden thunder lion are actually separated together. Zhao Jiuge wants to watch this kind of fighting scene, but he wants to watch the 11 battles at the same time.


    On each competition stage, there are two advanced Wanyao mountain elders waiting. They not only control the guard array on the competition platform, but also have to prevent in case that the opponent has to give up and die. In that case, they can make timely moves.


    A slight sound resounded, and a faint aura appeared. If there was no aura, it covered the whole Biwu platform. When the two sides fought, no matter how big the noise was, at least it would not hurt the side and let the waves spread out.


    "Let''s start. If there''s any accident, we''ll do it. But once we don''t admit defeat, we can''t stop fighting. Otherwise, we''ll win or lose."


    On the competition stage, an ordinary looking Wanyao mountain elder in a white robe said without expression. Anyway, he was not used to such things.


    At the moment, the figures on these 11 competition platforms are attracting wide attention. Basically, the whole 100000 mountains, most of the people and forces are paying attention to the final results. Once they can be separated from here, the future achievements will be unlimited.


    Basically, there are monks who won the last place in Tianshan lake before, who are not famous nowadays, and some even make great progress with the help of Wanyao mountain platform.


    At the end of the fight, even the queen of ten thousand demons came to her spirit and watched intently. All the demon monks know that the queen of demons has not passed on, which is what all demon monks know. They just don''t know which guy is lucky enough to be in the eye of the queen of Banshee. At least from the present point of view, no demon queen can be regarded as his disciple People appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Hearing that Wanyao mountain elder''s light voice, whether Zhao Jiuge or ziwuji, are all tense and quiet, but full of a sense of killing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes calmed down immediately and he was on guard when he looked at ziwuji''s figure. Although ziwuji, like other dandy disciples, was full of pride, he was naturally not a fool from the purple mink family. With the family background, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was not vulgar.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji''s eyes become more and more fiery. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is relieved at the same time. If he meets some other top race students, he may have little hope and little chance to win, but he will have a lot more chances to win if he meets Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, this is heaven If you give him a chance, and you can give him a bad breath, why not?


    At the same time, the momentum of Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji changed, and their breath became more intense.


    It is impossible for them to cultivate to such a level. Even if it seems that the situation is purple, it is not a straw bag. Therefore, they will not waste time. At this level, although life and death are not a matter of time, they can change the pattern in an instant.


    With the protection of the array on the competition platform, there is no breath around. But at this moment, the competition platform is like a storm. It doesn''t look big. The martial arts arena is full of spiritual power. However, the two elders of Wanyao mountain, who are in it, seem to be at ease. At least, they are not Especially in the eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe is whistling. Even though he has released his breath to the peak and the spirit sea in his body is surging, Zhao Jiuge does not have an advantage in momentum, and it is impossible to suppress the purple infinity.


    The sound of sword singing is all over the sky. The sound is a little pleasant, but it is more exciting, a kind of fighting spirit. Zhao Jiuge, with a serious and serious face, is holding "Zhige" tightly in his hand. As an immortal tool, the sharp and sharp edge at the moment is also reflected to the extreme at this moment.


    The three foot long sword emits a white halo. Around the soft luster, there is a faint white smoke around it. Even if the power of the fiery light has not yet fully burst out, it can make people feel more frightened after taking a look at it.


    After completely releasing his own strength, Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe and holding a long white sword, also changed his temperament. With his delicate face, the whole person had an indescribable look.


    Looking at the opposite purple Wuji, Zhao Jiuge didn''t act rashly. After all, it was very difficult to turn the table if there was a slight difference. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank slightly. It seemed that ziwuji was not as easy to deal with as he thought, and this was the first time that Zhao Jiuge competed with such a profound demon cultivation.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s fighting spirit and action, ziwuji on the opposite side also has no carelessness. The movements on his hands are constant. He is also oppressed by Zhao Jiuge and his clothes ring.


    He released his strength, and his whole body radiated purple aura. If you look at the strong purple light carefully, it is mixed with some blood red. On the purple infinite hands, two feet and a half long claws have been worn. The two claws are sharp, and the whole body is dark gray. Seeing the luster, Zhao Jiuge knows this pair Sharp claws are not ordinary things. Although they are not of the quality of immortal utensils, they are almost up to the level of the best spirit weapons.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is higher than ziwuji, but because of the body of ziwuji, it seems that the two sides are quite equal.


    After releasing the spiritual power, the two sides stopped for a moment and looked at each other. They didn''t rush to move. Even though ziwuji couldn''t see Zhao Jiuge in his mouth, he was still very worried about Zhao Jiuge in his heart.


    It can be said that the 11 matches were very wonderful. This kind of rare fight is rare in shiwandemon mountain. What''s more, with so many people watching, the 11 matches were held at the same time. Because they were too wonderful, they seemed to dazzle some people.


    According to the past experience, Zhao Jiuge would mostly stay calm and wait for the opponent to do something, and then he would break his moves. But today, Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed his temper. When the two sides had started to work, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to drag down the official website. Instead, he moved his body directly, and his body suddenly emerged.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword is a sword. If Zhao Jiuge''s wrist moves, it''s a sword directly. The sword starts from xuanpian. It''s better to take the initiative to attack. A simple sword contains incomparable power. Nowadays, Zhao Jiuge has many means, and he seldom uses Xuantian sword. However, Zhao Jiuge uses it in order to explore the strength of ziwuji.


    This sword can be said to be complicated and simple. A silver sword directly bombards ziwuji. After finishing this, Zhao Jiuge does not continue to fight for strength. Instead, Zhao Jiuge releases the Sanskrit gold body directly after the attack.The bright glass and golden light directly permeated Zhao Jiuge''s body, making Zhao Jiuge''s body appear golden luster. After practicing to a higher level, the shape of Sanskrit''s golden body changed greatly from before. It was no longer wrapped like wearing a gold armor.


    When the golden body of Sanskrit was released, Zhao Jiuge only felt the previously repressed feeling, immediately disappeared, and his whole body was filled with a sense of security.


    Since then, it has brought great pressure to the opposite ziwuji. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s movements, ziwuji didn''t rush to start in a hurry. Instead, he first licked his dry mouth. In his heart, he had already admitted that this man monk, who he had not been very good at, was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer, ziwuji began to work. The purple aura of his whole body was shocked, and then ziwuji''s eyes were full of excited light. No matter how powerful Zhao Jiuge was, this could not change his ambition. Moreover, in the full view of the public, he also wanted to show himself as much as possible.


    The purple mink clan is famous for its quickness and strangeness. As a result, ziwuji only leaves a series of figures in the air. No wonder he is so confident that he is not eager to fight back. At least in the face of this exploratory attack, ziwuji thinks it is just an appetizer.


    With the movement of the figure, ziwuji''s thin body directly left the original place, and then separated and waved out with one hand. In the air, there was a continuous roar, which was the sharp edge of a pair of sharp claws and the sound of scratching in the air.


    The purple light emerged. From the claw, ziwuji directly launched an attack, and immediately killed Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit. Since Zhao Jiuge wanted to try out, he tried to do the same and tried to find out what to do. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge started to do it first, and he took the initiative.


    Then, ziwuji looked at Zhao Jiuge''s bright golden luster, and took a little interest in Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit golden body. After all, most of the demon cultivation was first-class in worship and body refining. Zhao Jiuge was just a human monk, and he naturally knew that he was not ordinary.


    "Boom."


    The first simple fight between the two men seemed extremely simple, and there was nothing fancy to say, but the movement was not small. The fierce roar made Zhao Jiuge frown slightly.


    The silver sword spirit and the purple cold light interweave with each other, and the fierce attack of both sides immediately disappears. Because of the firmness of the Biwu platform and the protection of the array, even if the activity is not small, the whole Biwu platform does not cause much influence, even if it is motionless.


    When the attack completely disappeared, ziwuji coldly smiles at Zhao Jiuge. Relying on his own speed, he doesn''t need to be as eager as Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, he doesn''t panic when he sees the moves. He also has the mind to observe Zhao Jiuge. He just looks at Zhao Jiuge''s bright glass golden light, and ziwuji snorts with some unconvinced coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    After Leng hum, ziwuji''s cold smile became more and more intense. Then he saw his own breath stagnated for a moment. Then he saw the purple aura on his body and began to condense continuously. The purple light became delicate and bright, and even looked from afar, there was a sign of blood red.


    Before long, it was like a bloody aura, like a dragon, swimming in the purple aura of ziwuji. It seemed that it was also the quenching method. Different from the human friars, the effect of the demon cultivation was just more powerful. When ziwuji stopped moving, the breath on his body was obviously stronger, which made Zhao Jiuge''s mood More depressed.


    And looking at ziwuji''s quick speed, Zhao Jiuge frowns and ponders, thinking about how to deal with him. However, Zhao Jiuge''s actions on singer are not idle. Looking at ziwuji''s tactics and actions, he clearly wants to fight a long battle with Zhao Jiuge, constantly consuming Zhao Jiuge, and then relying on the advantage of speed, he seizes Zhao Jiuge''s weakness and defeats him in one fell swoop.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is also a veteran of many battles. Naturally, he will not easily let ziwuji''s calculation go as expected. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge changed his previous exploration, and his action became more and more fierce. That kind of attack also started to be magnificent.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge, who originally wanted to test out, did not dare to drag on. He could only make a quick decision. After all, the specialty of sword cultivation is to attack fiercely!


    Since he decided to make a quick decision, Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to keep his hand. As soon as he made a move, he cut the clouds, and everything was strong and weak. Since he had an advantage in speed, other aspects naturally would not be so powerful. Just as Zhao Jiuge knew in his mind that he was good at attacking, but he was not good at other aspects.


    One sword after another, but the power of this sword is naturally much more powerful than that of the last one. After all, there is an essential difference between FA Jue and Jian Jue. A sword like a crescent moon radiates an amazing breath. Because of the formation on the competition platform, other people can''t feel the sense of crisis.


    However, except for the purple infinity in the center of the storm, it can clearly feel the skin tingling feeling. Although the whole competition platform is relatively large, it also limits the advantages of purple infinity to a certain extent. If there is no geographical restriction, with its own agility, I am afraid it will occupy a lot of advantages.


    Zhao Jiuge is released with a sword. Ziwuji can naturally feel the difference in the previous exploration. The attack is obviously too strong. Moreover, the feeling of skin tingling faintly makes him feel a little frightened. You should know that he is now in the peak state. Even if it is like this, before the sword Qi arrives, he can already feel the edge To let that fall cloud to chop, bombard oneself, what kind of end will that be?


    Ziwuji converged, and the sneer on his face turned into seriousness. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s strong offensive, ziwuji chose to fight hard. After all, this is the beginning. If we blindly avoid it, then the momentum will fall. We are eager to show our purple promise in full view of the public. Naturally, we will not be willing to watch Zhao Jiuge perform alone.


    Taking a deep breath, ziwuji''s face became more and more frightful. Then, regardless of whether he wore a pair of sharp claws on his hands, he directly and frequently danced. It seems that he is also using the Dharma.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the purple aura released by ziwuji is constantly gathering in front of ziwuji''s body. Then, six purple light balls are suspended in ziwuji''s chest. Looking at the sword Qi in front of him, ziwuji doesn''t hesitate. He flicks out the six balls of light in front of his eyes with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he drinks in a low voice, "Guiyuan mantra" ¡£¡±


    The six nimble purple light clusters turn slowly in a circular shape, and directly meet the falling cloud chopping. Looking at the posture, it seems that they want to chop the falling cloud into a package.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The silver light and the purple light interweave together, and then there is a constant roar sound. The falling cloud chop directly smashes the six light clusters, and each roar is one purple light cluster smashed. The smashed purple light clusters directly disperse and disappear.


    A sword directly breaks the so-called Guiyuan mantra. By the way, the residual sword power envelops ziwuji. Although the residual attack is not as strong as before, it is not small. The sudden changes also make ziwuji a little unprepared, and can only carry the attack by force.


    When all the residual sword power fell on ziwuji''s body, the strong purple light around ziwuji''s original body, as well as the bloody fog, suddenly became stronger, burst out with dazzling brilliance, and directly resisted Zhao Jiuge''s residual sword power.


    The dull voice continued to resound, almost a few seconds later, Zhao Jiuge''s residual sword power was completely exhausted.


    And ziwuji didn''t have any injuries, just the fluttering purple clothes, telling about the confusion just now. At the same time, it made ziwuji a little gloomy, and felt that in the full view of the public, there was some shame in ziwuji, so he decided to take a hard look at Zhao Jiuge.


    But in this way, he, who had already had some impulses, completely violated his own tactics that he had just set down. He met Zhao Jiuge hard, and on the contrary, he was cheap. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge was good at attacking and attacking.After a short fight, Zhao Jiuge got the upper hand. At the beginning, there were some nervous hearts, and he slowly relaxed. As soon as he entered the state, his mind immediately became clear and clear, and put down all the miscellaneous thoughts. But looking at ziwuji''s angry thoughts, Zhao Jiuge laughed in his heart.


    Ziwuji is still too young. Some of them can''t hold their breath. Even a little setback, they can''t stand it. The mentality and mood can''t compare with Zhao Jiuge, who has experienced a life of death. It''s very clear that the core disciples of such a big force have advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantages are natural resources that are born with you. You don''t have to struggle for the resources of cultivation. You can get something that people can''t get if you only practice with peace of mind. However, the disadvantage is that you can''t calm down when you encounter something.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge still had his mind. He turned around to watch several battles nearby. Seeing the colorful light that broke out on each competition platform, it proved that the fighting there was extremely fierce. If he could get to this stage, his strength would not be much worse. Therefore, the situation that can distinguish the victory and defeat at one time has not yet appeared.


    Twenty two people in the field were all absorbed in the fight, but those who watched were also attentive. In today''s Wanyao City, all the people were watching these fighting pictures, and at the same time, there were continuous discussions. Especially now, there are two human friars, which in the past even did not dare to think.


    Wanyao hall.


    "Are there any of these people that you like and want to take back as disciples? In addition, have you selected the fresh blood from Wanyao mountain this year?"


    Even the queen of ten thousand demons was very interested in the fighting. After watching the fighting, the queen finally looked around the crowd. However, the last sentence was directed at the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe.


    After all, when the 22 figures were in the Wanyao hall, the queen had already known that they had looked at them in their hearts, and there must be some suitable candidates.


    Wanyao mountain recruits students every year, but there are not many. In Tianshan lake, the selected disciples have much higher natural qualification and accomplishments. Generally, those who have excellent performance can enter Wanyao mountain. If they are valued by others, they will directly become disciples of Wanyao mountain, which is related to the fresh blood of Wanyao mountain. Therefore, the queen of Wanyao naturally pays more attention to it.


    "Mountain Lord, I have a fancy to one, but I still have to see how to make sure." Sitting on the left side of a woman, said with a smile, looks elegant, a gold dress, voice clear.


    Those who can sit in the Wanyao hall are naturally not too low in terms of strength and identity. Therefore, it is a great blessing for the woman with white skin to be able to see whom she can see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The queen of the Banshee nodded and laughed. She didn''t care much about it. Anyway, she didn''t like teaching her apprentices to waste time. Her mind was always on how to break through to the last step. Moreover, she was far away from the deadline, so she didn''t rush to find a successor. The most important thing was that she didn''t find anything suitable.


    "The master of the mountain has been determined to absorb the fresh blood of Wanyao mountain. There are more than 100 of them. In addition, we should consider their family background according to the situation of these people. After all, some top races are involved. We can''t let them join Wanyao mountain casually." The man in the Confucian robe immediately saw this and then said.


    Although the top demon cultivators have good qualifications and accomplishments, they can''t enter Wanyao mountain at will because of their family background. After all, no matter how many resources Wanyao mountain provides, these people still don''t have much sense of belonging. Finally, they still focus on their own race. So when they often absorb fresh blood, Wanyao mountain will take this into consideration In addition to their excellent demon cultivation, I''m afraid that once they enter Wanyao mountain, they will get more resources than ordinary people.


    In addition, although the more than 100 demon practitioners failed to pass the three previous passes, they were still included by Wanyao mountain because of their outstanding performance in some aspects. After all, Wanyao mountain, which is a large one, can not only recruit demons from the top forces. Other disciples also need to absorb them.


    The queen of Banshee nodded. It seemed that she didn''t care much about these trifles. Anyway, if there was something to give to the middle-aged man, she could also relax. At the moment, her attraction was naturally placed on those competition platforms.


    On the 11 competition platforms, one fierce competition has ended, which is too fast to imagine. However, this does not affect other competitions. At least, the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Zi Wuji is still going on. On the competition stage, the most watched matches are probably Zhao Jiuge, the wolf man in silver moon and the strong young man with golden thunder lion One of them, as well as the ferocious human youth, these three scenes are the most noticeable.


    At the moment, the purple Wuji is already in a state of exasperation. Her chest is gently undulating. Her eyes, looking at Zhao Jiuge, have become a bit cold and fierce, and then she laughs like a nervous person.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, but began to have a sense of crisis, and for purple infinite this kind of mentality is particularly distorted, the nature of the heart will not be better.


    "Bloodthirsty."


    I saw a look of some bleak purple boundless, low voice, even with hoarse spit out two words, and then spit out a mouthful of blood essence, it seems that is what to use.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was somewhat relieved and relaxed. At the same time, he said in his heart that this is the time when he finally wants to display his own magic power. He also doesn''t know how powerful the magic power of this purple mink clan is. Generally speaking, when demon Xiuzhen wants to start working hard, he will use his own magic power. However, the situation of ziwuji can only be described as ziwuji''s heart It''s a mess.


    For Zhao Jiuge, who wants to solve the fight quickly, he is not afraid that ziwuji will use any means to suppress the bottom of the box. He is afraid that ziwuji will continue to fight a war of attrition with him. When he sees that the so-called bloodthirsty magical power begins to be used by ziwuji, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to stop at any time, and hastens to urge his "stop fighting".


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    "Zhige", which was instilled with Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, immediately burst into a flash of brilliance, just like the sun and the moon. However, it was immediately compared with the movement and stillness shown by the subsequent Dharma decisions.


    A steady stream of sword Qi converged, turned into stars and silver moon. The formation and the fierce breath made ziwuji, who was in the competition platform, a little frightened. But now his blood thirsty power has been put into use. In addition, he has been watched by others in full view of his every move, so he has no way to retreat and can only do everything he can After all, he is different from Zhao Jiuge''s status as a human friar. He doesn''t care about face in the 100000 mountains. However, for him who was born in the purple mink family, face is everything. The more powerful the race is, the more he cares about face.


    The blood of the purple mink is not so outstanding, it is not too top-notch, so the magic power of this life is not very powerful. However, looking at the development, the strength of the purple mink is not weak, which can be regarded as a second-class force. In addition, the purple mink family dares to fight hard, so they have a firm foothold among the demon friars.


    However, the original magic power of the purple mink is bloodthirsty, which is different from those powerful methods. This bloodthirsty power is only used to increase one''s own strength. Once it is used, it can increase its spiritual power to about three levels in a short period of time.


    However, the law of heaven is always fair, and all things resist each other. Once this bloodthirsty is used, it will also have side effects. When the effect appears, it will be extremely weak and even affect your own cultivation, so that you can''t practice for a period of time.


    This kind of serious price naturally makes the people of the purple mink clan not use it easily. Therefore, the demon monks always know that all the purple mink people are madmen, and they are all desperate. They don''t like to have a dispute with the purple mink people until they have to. In that case, if they are crazy, they will suffer losses. But now the reputation of purple mink is based on Under the state of daring to fight.At present, ziwuji can''t help exerting his own magic power. Even if the last side effect will make him miserable, and even in a short time, it will affect his cultivation. But when he thinks that as long as he can win the benefits brought by Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji gnaws his teeth, because he knows that it is difficult to win without bloodlust This is not divided up, so under the indignation of purple infinity, directly choose this method.


    At this moment, ziwuji''s eyes have turned scarlet, and they seem to be full of some evil spirit. But their purple robes are whistling and shaking violently. This time, it is not because of the pressure of the spiritual power of both sides, but because of the current purple infinity, which has too much spiritual breath.


    Ziwuji''s own strength continued to climb. Finally, after three levels of promotion, ziwuji began to slowly stop. The strong momentum directly oppressed Zhao Jiuge and directly gained the upper hand. Even that sense of oppression affected Zhao Jiuge''s actions.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help looking down. The strength of the three levels could completely solve the victory or defeat of a battle. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the situation would become like this. However, he was still shocked. He knew that such an adverse method would inevitably have great disadvantages, and it would not be too long-lasting. Otherwise, with this magical power, the purple mink family would be very strong To be able to enter the top race directly.


    Therefore, as long as we persist and suppress the violent attack of ziwuji, Zhao Jiuge will be able to win without a fight.


    When the climbing breath stops, ziwuji takes a look at Zhao Jiuge. His eyes are full of hatred. If it''s not for Zhao Jiuge, he doesn''t need to use this bloodthirsty means. Then, ziwuji''s figure moves. This time, instead of relying on his own speed to escape, he goes directly to Zhao Jiuge. Now his own strength has improved So much, naturally do not need to fear Zhao Jiuge, and after the display of bloodthirsty, left him not a lot of time.


    Looking at the fierce, red eyes, toward his own purple infinity, Zhao Jiuge immediately some scalp numbness, that kind of momentum if not personally experience on the stage, it is difficult to understand that feeling.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is not stupid enough to confront ziwuji. Where can he dare to get close to him? When he sees ziwuji figure in the air and has shown a phantom, Zhao Jiuge immediately moves, directly controls the round of cold silver moon condensed in the void, and is about to fall down and intercept ziwuji who wants to approach him.


    Zhao Jiuge, who finished all this, was still worried. He immediately manipulated the falling stars all over the sky, just like a fishing net thrown out, and shrouded the purple infinity in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The cold silver moon fell down directly, and the target was ziwuji, who was extremely fast. Maybe he felt the threat from the sky. Ziwuji actually raised the speed to the extreme. He who originally rushed to Zhao Jiuge, actually made a lateral move and avoided the attack. We should know that the speed of ziwuji had been abnormal before, not to mention the spiritual power Mention him on the third floor?


    "Boom."


    This time, even though it was separated from the array guarding the Biwu platform, it was still unable to resist the fierce roar. The sound was deafening. The two wandemon mountains standing on the platform had an illusion that the whole competition platform began to shake under the impact of that attack.


    When the sound slowly dissipated, everyone could see clearly the scene on the competition platform. There was a pit the size of a wooden basin and some cracks around the place where ziwuji had just dodged, and there were some cracks around it. As for the stones, they had already been annihilated under that kind of prestige.


    It''s not that Zhao Jiuge''s offensive power is too small, but it''s the reason why it''s too fierce. We should know that the materials needed for the Biwu platform are not ordinary things. Under normal circumstances, this situation can''t be caused at all.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t do anything to see this scene. Even if you can''t beat others, no matter how powerful you are, the single attack of YUEWU Xinghe can be easily evaded by ziwuji. Zhao Jiuge is also the first time to encounter this situation. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it is the group skill of YUEWU Xinghe. I''m afraid you can''t take ziwuji as an example Even after the power is dispersed, the threat to today''s purple infinity is much smaller. After all, the power is scattered, so naturally we don''t attack one of them.


    Sure enough, after evading the threatening cold silver moon, ziwuji did not choose to escape from the sky full of stars, not only because the power of the stars condensed by sword Qi was not as powerful as before, but also because the large number of stars shrouded in himself and the area was too wide, so he could not escape at all.


    "Whew."


    The sound of the two broken winds resounded. Looking at the stars coming around, ziwuji stopped to keep her figure. Her claws directly cut through the void and heard several wind breaking sounds.


    Because of his bloodthirsty, the purple light gathered around his body had already turned into blood red. After all, the three levels of strength that impelled this bloodthirsty into spiritual power were consumed with his own blood essence!


    After that, several stars bombarded him, which were immediately smashed by his sharp claws with cold light, and the power burst out like waves.


    Looking at the purple Wuji which is full of edge, Zhao Jiuge can only helplessly look at it. Let ziwuji be arrogant and proud, who let others now have the strength to begin to oppress him.


    Before Zhao Jiuge went down with a sword and used the falling cloud chop, which could have gained the upper hand and made ziwuji in a mess. But now he is performing the moon dance in the Star River, which has little impact on ziwuji. This difference can be clearly seen.


    And ziwuji is not willing to delay a breathing effort. Although he can oppress Zhao Jiuge and occupy the upper hand in the current situation and strength, he is in a hurry. Once he is exhausted and the time is up, he can leave without Zhao Jiuge. Every time he delays more time, he will consume more A little blood essence.


    The figure moves and continues to leave a series of phantom in the air. Ziwuji comes to Zhao Jiuge once. This time, Zhao Jiuge, holding "Zhige", can only watch the shadow in the void quickly come towards him, but he can''t do anything. After all, even if he wants to stop ziwuji, it''s too late in time. He can''t do anything about it There is no time to use the means, after all, the speed of purple infinity is too fast.


    Ziwuji is to rely on his own strength to improve abruptly. He chooses to confront Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that he really can''t dodge, Zhao Jiuge simply gives up and can only choose to bite his teeth. At the same time, the spirit sea in his body constantly churns to keep his strength at the highest level. His Sanskrit gold body and "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" are all urged to The greatest power.


    If not, Zhao Jiuge can''t rest assured. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s blood thirsty purple infinity is displayed. The released breath really makes Zhao Jiuge feel uneasy. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay special attention to it. After all, he still has a card that he hasn''t used before. Don''t forget that he still has "Xianyu", but it''s not until the last card It will be exposed. In terms of security, Zhao Jiuge is more important than anyone else. If he can''t guarantee his own safety, no matter how strong his practice is, no matter how much resources he gets, it will be just a cloud.


    As soon as these actions were finished, Zhao Jiuge felt his eyes blurred, and a figure directly appeared in front of him. It was purple Wuji''s cold face.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, who has experienced many battles, has excellent psychological quality. In the face of this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also fierce stagnation for a moment.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t fight with the high and deep demon cultivation, and the demon cultivation itself had the same realm, which not only occupied the advantage, but also possessed the magic power of his own life. Therefore, it is no wonder that 100000 mountains are the most dangerous place for many human friars!Each demon cultivates the natural innate magic power differently, so in the face of the ever-changing original life magic power, the opponent is often unable to defend.


    As soon as he appears in front of Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji grins with a cruel grin. Then his claws are directly drawn down from the air and chopped at Zhao Jiuge. It seems that he wants to vent his anger and split Zhao Jiuge in two.


    In an emergency, Zhao Jiuge can only choose to fight with ziwuji, holding the "Zhige" tightly, and directly across the body, struggling to block the fallen claws.


    "Deng..."


    A crisp sound rippled. If it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere of the two men, maybe the sound still had some pleasant sounds. Whether it was the claws with cold light or the "Zhige" flashing with white luster, they were the best magic weapons. The quality was not bad, so the two magic weapons were not affected by each other.


    However, only ziwuji and Zhao Jiuge are affected. In this case, the weaker the strength is, the more serious the impact will be.


    Looking at the two men in the field, it has evolved into a hand to hand battle. All of a sudden, they have absorbed a lot of attention. They all gather in the scene of Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji fighting. Generally speaking, there are few such situations in the fighting between friars. After all, except for those hardened friars, few people will do this. After all, once they get close, they will not be big enough Sense of security, and too irresponsible for their own safety.


    The weapons and magic weapons of the two sides touched each other, and they did not disperse for a long time, but were still competing and accumulating strength. Two people and four eyes were opposite, and the two faces were just close at hand, both of them were gnashing teeth. Zhao Jiuge could even see his own hard-working and ferocious face from the dark eyes of ziwuji.


    The place where they contacted was like the center of a storm, which made the whole biwutai feel the pressure. The two Wanyao mountain elders in the later stage of Daoyuan realm looked at each other and could see a shock in each other''s eyes.


    The elder, who didn''t care much about the fight, didn''t expect that their offensive might reach such a high level. Although it was still far from them, it was enough to make them feel threatened. Soon, under the pressure, the two elders of Wanyao mountain released their own spiritual power and resisted the competition. At the moment, it was full of air At the same time, they concentrate on their strength. If they want to stop it in time, they will be more and more sleepy, and they will be closer and closer to the outcome. Even if they can''t, they will not be able to let their mind relax.


    In the martial arts competition, the two people have been competing for flesh and soul power, and the stalemate state has changed. Even Zhao Jiuge, who had the foundation of eight grade spirit road at the beginning, fell into the downwind again in this pure flesh body and spirit power competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Bang."


    Zhao Liuge''s feet just started to crack, but the sound of Zhao Liuge''s two feet began to crack, but the sound of Zhao''s two feet began to change.


    Finally, it was like a spider''s web. Zhao Jiuge did not clench Zhige''s hand and began to tremble slightly. His forehead was full of blue veins because he was clenching his teeth.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge''s breath became loose, and the whole person was directly oppressed by ziwuji, and he began to withdraw from it directly. Ziwuji was naturally aggressive and kept up with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that it''s not a way to go on like this. He has to break free and get rid of the purple infinity, so that he can use his means. Otherwise, he will only die under the pressure of the close body of ziwuji.


    Constantly backward Zhao Jiuge, his left foot fiercely kicked on the ground, forced himself to stabilize the figure, and then directly stretched out his right foot, kicking toward ziwuji.


    After exerting the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge only felt a numbness in his right foot, as if he had kicked on top of refined iron, which was extremely painful. With this power, the speed of the whole person flew backward, and the purple Wuji, who had been entwined with Zhao Jiuge and fought close to each other, immediately lost his consciousness and did not respond to it in this instant Between, Zhao Jiuge directly on the ground, some of the tumbling out, take the opportunity to break away from the purple endless personal entanglement.


    Although there are some embarrassment forced by ziwuji, but compared with losing, it is insignificant. When Zhao Jiuge stands up again, his face is also full of anger. He is very annoyed by ziwuji''s offensive. However, Zhao Jiuge no longer gives ziwuji the opportunity to keep close.


    Water sword, the third move, water.


    The sword Qi condenses like a stream of water. With a majestic attack, it bombards the purple infinity again. Unlike the moon dancing star river, this water sword fight can play a more defensive role, and the attack is only incidental.


    A stream of water was winding around, even though the speed was fast, he couldn''t avoid it. Ziwuji disdained his mouth and showed his disdain in his heart. Then he directly waved his claws again. After exerting bloodthirsty, he felt the surging power in his body. Naturally, he was filled with disdain for Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the water coming from the bombardment, ziwuji wants to wave his claws and directly cut the water into two parts. However, the result this time is contrary to his wishes.


    "Boom."


    Several sharp purple rays directly break through the water formed by the sword Qi. However, in this case, the power of the attack is not weakened at all. On the contrary, it is still coming with overwhelming momentum. The water is soft. No matter how powerful you are, if you bombard it, it will only break through temporarily, and it can''t reduce its power.


    Soon, the water condensed by the sword spirit, like a big wave, suddenly covered the whole person of ziwuji and was completely bombarded.


    This time, even though ziwuji''s own spiritual power was increased by 30% because of his bloodlust, he was naturally affected by such an attack. After the water condensed by the sword Qi bombarded his whole person, he saw that the faint blood aura on ziwuji''s body was much lighter and turned into a light purple.


    As for the whole person, he was obviously embarrassed by the attack just now, and his fierce breath was much weaker. The water sword definitely brought some trauma to ziwuji.


    Zhao Jiuge, who finished all this, did not stop at his hand, and he did not dare to stay. Once ziwuji was relaxed, he would continue to have the opportunity to take advantage of it, and let ziwuji continue to be able to free his hand and entangle himself with speed.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light burst out in the competition platform. This light was completely different from that of Zhao Jiuge''s release of Sanskrit gold body before, which was extremely dazzling.


    In the next moment, the soul stirring sound of dragon chant continued to ring through and rippled around. This sudden change, not to mention the purple infinity on the competition platform, even many people watching the war were stunned.


    After the sound of the Dragon chant faded away, only seven lifelike golden dragons were seen in the void, all of which began to crouch around Zhao Jiuge''s body with a proud look. The scales and other parts of his body could be clearly seen with the naked eye, which was almost substantial.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has cultivated to the realm of Linghai, has been able to condense seven golden dragons. Moreover, the lifelike appearance of each one is naturally quite different from that before, and even the volume has begun to grow a lot. It is needless to say that the majestic manner is very important.


    After using nature once in Miao village, Zhao Jiuge has condensed in his body for such a long time, and now he has to use it again. This time, naturally, he wants to take the opportunity to attack ziwuji''s arrogance. Looking at the seven golden dragons, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is covered with a faint smile. With these seven golden dragons, Zhao Jiuge has enough confidence More.Many people wonder what kind of means Zhao Jiuge uses. After all, for 100000 mountains, the thirteen states of China are undoubtedly the birthplace of Dharma determination, and 100000 mountains are mostly witchcraft and demon cultivation. Therefore, they are naturally surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s unique means. After all, they don''t have this kind of means here, and they can see it coming out The breath is absolutely powerful.


    Even in the Wanyao hall, Zhao Jiuge''s method also caused a slight sensation. Even if they were highly cultivated, they would not be able to learn it.


    The queen of ten thousand demons sitting on the top of the mountain, with her eyebrows curling slightly, seems to be in a bad mood. Especially when you see those golden dragons, you should know that her own body is a huge ice dragon. Therefore, when you see the seven golden dragons gathered by spiritual power, you still don''t like them very much.


    But even so, some of them were curious to stay at Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji. Most of the high-level Wanyao hall wanted to see how powerful the seven golden dragons were.


    The feeling of ziwuji in the field was the most profound. After the ups and downs, he even had an illusion whether he had the advantage of being bloodthirsty. Moreover, the seven golden dragons sent out the soul stirring sound of dragon chanting. Hearing the purple infinity''s ears, he was a little frightened.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the state of fighting, doesn''t care what other people think. According to his fighting experience all the time, he will not give up this opportunity even if he takes advantage of a cheap Zhao Jiuge when he is ill.


    When the seven golden dragons were released, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was moved directly. The seven golden dragons, which were originally cold and arrogant and some lazy, were sitting beside Zhao Jiuge. All of a sudden, they seemed as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They immediately regained their cold breath, cold eyes, staring at ziwuji, and then directly swinging the tail of the dragon In the past, seven golden dragons emerged at the same time. Naturally, ziwuji was under great psychological pressure. The situation alone had a great sense of oppression.


    At the moment, the elder did not dare to hear the sound of the dragon on the mountain. After all, it was the first time for the elder to hear the sound of the Dragon singing on the mountain.


    After a moment of wild thinking, ziwuji also made a great move. He didn''t dare to rely on his own bloodthirsty to improve his strength. There was no guarantee that he would give you an accident after so long fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Ziwuji ignored the seven golden dragons coming to him, but raised his head slightly and let out his unhappiness and depression.


    When the light whistling sound dispersed and fell, a virtual shadow emerged behind ziwuji, which was similar to Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit Dharma body, but the virtual shadow condensed out was a purple mink.


    The shadow of the purple mink was several meters in size, not as lifelike as the Golden Dragon. However, ziwuji didn''t expect to use it to deal with the seven golden dragons. Instead, he whispered, "Shura roars."


    His voice was low, but he had a strong sense of killing. Even if he didn''t have some cards and means, he could easily cope with Zhao Jiuge''s attack.


    After all, they have a long history. How can they not have some secret methods? At present, they can only ignore the consumption of their own spirit and try their best to win and fight. Once they enter the Tianshan lake, the natural losses can be easily replenished. Moreover, they can also have their own reputation and future layout A great benefit.


    When the voice of Shura''s roar dropped, the shadow of the purple mink behind ziwuji actually made the same action as ziwuji before, and roared up to the sky. However, the sound was quite different. It was no longer a low drink, but a sharp harsh sound. At the beginning, the sound might not be too loud, but it had a long history and continued So after listening to it, I only felt that the whole person felt a little uncomfortable.


    That kind of voice makes Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea become boiling, some confused, even head swelling, it seems that the whole person has some adverse reactions, with the meaning of irritability, Zhao Jiuge also has some surprise purple infinite means, two people sigh at each other''s harm, this kind of similar sound wave public attack means is rare, but each kind of fierce There is no doubt about it.


    It is more difficult to resist this kind of sound wave attack. Zhao Jiuge can only try his best to release his spiritual power, wrap himself up, resist the sound, and firmly watch the situation in the field.


    When the Shura roars, the purple mink behind ziwuji still keeps the same posture and continues to roar. The sound that comes out can even be seen with the naked eye, with a faint purple light.


    However, the seven golden dragons, who started to have a fierce momentum, were obviously affected by this influence, and the posture of rushing forward also began to change slowly. In the eyes of the dragon, they even showed the color of pain directly with humanization. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank and knew that the big thing was not good.


    After all, although these golden dragons are finally condensed by spiritual power, they still have some intelligence and already have their own emotions. Therefore, affected by the roar of the Shura, if they are dead, the purple infinity will be silly, because the sound wave attack has no impact on the dead, only on people.


    After he had a judgment in his heart, Zhao Jiuge immediately had a plan, and no longer looked at the contest of means between the two sides. Instead, he continued to move quietly and display the eight wasteland sword array.


    The fire red light suddenly appeared, which was a bit dazzling, like the blood color. It was similar to some of the aura on ziwuji''s body. Then the eight small and exquisite eight wild swords spread out and spread out in a word. The fierce breath from the body was like a thousand troops.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t go to see the results of the seven golden dragons. Instead, he took the time to control the eight eight wild swords and headed for the purple infinity. After all, he could not relax. Once the sword array wrapped the purple infinity, it would be difficult for him to fly.


    Eight small and exquisite eight wasteland swords, one hovering, all gallop away, directly wrapped in the purple infinity, and the movement here was naturally seen by ziwuji, but even if he saw it, he could only do nothing at this moment. After all, Zhao Jiuge could not do anything about it. Now he is busy dealing with the seven golden dragons and can only rely on it later The whirling sword can be resisted by himself.


    On the competition stage, there are three kinds of aura: purple, red and yellow. The whole scene is just like burning clouds at the same time. The audience is dazzled, even with a little glare.


    However, the intensity of the two men''s fighting far exceeded the expectations of the public. Even Zhao Jiuge himself did not expect that the purple infinity had made rapid progress in the past six months.


    Wanyao hall.


    The queen of banshee, sitting at the top of the table, languidly changed a sitting position. After seeing the final means and actions of the two people, the queen of Banshee sighed a little and said, "it''s over."


    Although the words of the queen of ten thousand demons were somewhat ambiguous, all the accomplishments on the spot were of the top level. After years of practice, I could see that the battle would come to an end, and it was clear who would win and who would lose.


    On the arena.


    When the seven golden dragons had already rushed to ziwuji and were getting closer to the shadow of the purple mink, they began to be seriously affected.When the first Golden Dragon directly touched the sound wave, it didn''t exert much power and collapsed directly. The whole body was smashed and collapsed directly without any condition or state. The powerful golden dragon was smashed in this way. It can be seen that the sound wave attack emanating from the roar of the Shura is there How powerful.


    If Zhao Jiuge hadn''t felt something wrong before, and even had some preparation in mind, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would have been very surprised. But now he has put on the eight wasteland sword array, his heart is calm and even has a plan in mind.


    The more serious the loss of the seven golden dragons, the more serious the purple infinity''s expenditure will be. Therefore, the more powerless ziwuji will be able to resist the later eight wasteland sword array. In that case, the purple Wuji bound by the eight wasteland sword array will definitely fail.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of collapses and smashes is endless. In an instant, the three golden dragons were destroyed directly. Seeing Zhao Jiuge in his eyes, it is a lie to say that he is not heartbroken. After all, it is all his own efforts and condensed with his own spiritual power. Once lost, he has to spend time and spiritual power to condense again.


    When five golden striped dragons were destroyed, the remaining two were finally directly bombarded in front of ziwuji. Some of them were in a panic, and they waved out directly. The claws in their hands burst out directly, trying to block the two golden dragons.


    Although the attack of the roaring way of Shura has been weakened, and there are even signs of strength, the two golden dragon dragons bombarded in front of us are not the ones at the peak.


    "Bang."


    Several purple auras burst out from under the claws, and hit the Golden Dragon directly. Another one was immediately smashed. A golden fog broke out and then dispersed.


    "Boom."


    Almost in the next moment, a dull sound resounded. It was the only golden dragon left, and it bombarded ziwuji. Even if it was ziwuji, because of this fierce bombardment, he felt that his chest was stuffy and his spiritual power became unstable.


    As for the purple body protection aura, it was also a flash of gloom. Even if it blocked the bombardment of the golden dragon, it could not resist the fierce impact.


    Ziwuji, once again affected by the attack, because of the disorder of spiritual power in his body, the spiritual power stopped for a moment. With the shadow of the purple mink behind him, they all became dim and finally disappeared. Without the support of the spiritual power, all the powerful attacks could not be exerted.


    Fortunately, this state was only maintained for a few seconds. After struggling with the discomfort of his body, ziwuji immediately became energetic again. Even if he was affected by the injury, it does not mean that he has lost his combat effectiveness. However, now the breath of ziwuji begins to weaken, which means that the gap between the two is narrowing. It can even be said that Zhao Jiuge has started Master the initiative in the field.


    Because, eight eight eight wild swords have already begun to hover and cover the purple infinity. The whole process is just in the blink of an eye, and the speed is fast enough to make ziwuji a little unprepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Ziwuji, who had lost the roaring method of Shura, looked at the eight eight wild swords circling around him with the sound of swords. He felt a chill in his heart, even though the blazing fire in the eight wild divine swords had some degree of stability, it was not the same for him.


    The sword array, just the sense of oppression brought by the sword posture, has already made ziwuji have great pressure, not to mention the fierce light of the sword edge.


    Even though he had no means to use, the sword array had already been formed. The illusion brought by eight eight eight wild divine swords remained in the void around him. Ziwuji, who lacked actual combat experience, was still thinking about how to do it. However, he hesitated in such a panic and missed the opportunity to break the sword array. The earlier the sword array was broken, the easier it was, However, it is not so easy to break the array after the powerful sword is accumulated.


    Eight eight wild swords surrounded ziwuji. Only when the first sword spirit bombarded it, did purple Wuji react and wanted to resist.


    "Boom."


    One after another sword Qi bombards ziwuji. Zhao Jiuge controls the eight wasteland sword array. After some previous fighting, he can finally confide in his turbid qi and rest for a while. As for the purple Wuji in the eight wasteland sword array, naturally, there is no such treatment.


    The purple infinity, which was covered by the eight wasteland sword array, finally began to panic. Looking at the continuous bombardment of the sword spirit, he could only subconsciously resist it. After stimulating his spiritual power to the maximum extent, he directly waved his arms in his hands, and the purple aura released by his claws directly smashed the sword Qi.


    At first, ziwuji didn''t think there was anything. Everything was easy. The sword spirit that kept falling down was like a piece of paper, which was chopped by his sharp claws. But as time went on, ziwuji gradually found something wrong. Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, and the radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Because the array of swords has been completed and the continuous bombardment of the sword Qi, there will not be any time to stay at all. However, after a long time, I find that the level is getting worse and worse, but I feel that I can''t bear it.


    At this time, ziwuji found out that the mystery of the eight wasteland sword array was a little flustered, and began to fear directly. Then, looking at the sword light all over the sky around him, Zi Wuji had an idea in his mind, that is, to break away from the eight waste sword array as soon as possible, otherwise, if it continues, he will lose. In that case, his desire and ambition will be undoubted, The most important thing is that if you go back to your own family, someone will support your younger brother. As a result, the succession of future clan leaders will become two situations. Naturally, ziwuji does not want to see this result.


    Time has gone by more and more time. The purple luster around him has also begun to change from bright to dark. The situation has become worse and worse. On the contrary, ziwuji has become calm. He never thought that today''s situation would reach this level. However, he hesitated for a moment in his mind and made a decision.


    "Buzz..."


    The fluctuation of spiritual power has begun to radiate from the body of purple infinity. The fluctuation is not normal. Although ziwuji is still resisting, the purple aura hides himself in it.


    Then, a sharp cry resounded, and the sound was harsh. It was somewhat similar to the Shura roar that ziwuji had done before. The next moment, Zhao Jiuge only saw the figure of ziwuji disappearing in the eight wasteland sword array. What appeared was a purple mink.


    Ziwuji is directly forced to use the noumenon. Generally speaking, the body of the demon cultivator is powerful, but after the transformation of the human form, it is naturally affected. Now ziwuji noumenon is used to fight to break the eight barren sword array and break free.


    Looking at the purple mink with two or three meters in size and red eyes, Zhao Jiuge was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that ziwuji chose to show itself. In that case, it only showed that ziwuji had reached the end of the mountain, otherwise he would not have done so.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is closely controlling the eight eight barren magic swords, so as not to let ziwuji break free, or let him die. Anyway, now that the sword array has been completed, Zhao Jiuge is not too worried about it. He is afraid to drag on. The purple Wuji has to ask for mercy. After all, once the demon repairs his own body, it will affect his own strength.


    The purple infinity that unfolds the noumenon has already represented that he has lost all his strength and wants to start to work hard. All this can be seen by a discerning person, and even many people have begun to shake their heads slightly.


    However, the purple infinity is really fierce. Every time he wields it, it causes a lot of breaking wind, and even curls up bursts of purple light. Among those eight wasteland sword arrays, the sword spirit bombarded down is easily broken by him. However, Zhao Jiuge manipulates eight small and exquisite eight wasteland divine swords with his mind, which makes the sword array defend strictly Even if there is a gap, there will be some eight wasteland swords circling to resist the air raid.Seeing that he can''t break away from ziwuji, he becomes more anxious. That kind of action is even a little crazy. The constant release means bombard the sword spirit from all directions.


    But all this is futile. As time goes on, the power of the sword array is becoming more and more fierce. Both the power and the frequency are constantly improving. At the end of the day, even the purple infinity is helpless, and I can''t help it. But now the noumenon has been put into use. What means can purple infinity have ?


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji, the other ten games have ended. The figures on the competition platform are watching this one. Everyone looks at Zhao Jiuge''s control of the eight small and exquisite eight wasteland magic swords, whistling the wind, and forcing ziwuji to be so embarrassed, they can''t help but feel a little lucky and even have some precautions.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    There was a dull sound. It was an unstoppable sword Qi, which directly pierced the arm of ziwuji and the purple hair. A small wound was suddenly opened on the purple hair, but there was no blood spilling out. When the wound appeared, a thin ice would freeze the wound and even send out a few wisps of cold air.


    With the first wound, there will be a second. Basically, in a blink of an eye, there will be more and more wounds on the body of purple infinity. I''m afraid that before long, there will be more and more wounds. But at that time, the defense was completely defeated, and more sword spirit was enveloped, and the bloody end was waiting for him.


    Feeling the pain on his body, ziwuji began to fear in his heart. Naturally, he was afraid of death, and he could also feel the rapid flow of blood essence. Now he can still maintain it with his physical body, but after holding on for a moment, he is afraid that his life will be in danger.


    The fear of death is becoming more and more intense, and he has already felt the crisis in his heart. Ziwuji, who is afraid of death, naturally wants to admit defeat, but he is full of discontent. If he admits defeat in this way, he will lose a lot. If he can''t enter the Wanyao mountain, even the marriage between the colorful Linghe and Han Yan is impossible However, compared with their own lives, all these things seem to be less important.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Finally, when several swords hit him, the wounds were all over his body, and there were swords in his body. When ziwuji had the last hesitation, he began to break. He was afraid and left green hills. After all, he could have everything only by keeping his life. If he lost his life here, he would die easily And his brother.


    "I give in."


    Feeling that the crisis of death is getting closer and closer, it seems that there is only one step away. Ziwuji doesn''t care about any face, or how embarrassed he is at the moment. He shouts out a loud and crazy voice. He is afraid that others can''t hear it. He will lose his life if he is too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Hearing the voice of ziwuji, the two elders of Wanyao mountain on the Biwu stage immediately tensed up. Then they looked at Zhao Jiuge and prepared to block all the movements in the field. After all, their role is to prevent accidents at the last critical time.


    "Stop it."


    A big drink, directly from the mouth of a Wanyao mountain elder, wrapped with spiritual power. In Zhao Jiuge''s ears, it sounds like a slap in the head. When the voice falls, the two Wanyao mountain elders are ready to move. As long as Zhao Jiuge dares not to stop, they will start directly.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not such an ungrateful person. He doesn''t have such a big heart to kill ziwuji. Even if he does, he can''t do that. After all, he doesn''t look at where it is. Moreover, the purple mink family is too powerful. Zhao Jiuge is afraid of being revenged. So, after hearing ziwuji''s cry of defeat, Zhao Jiuge immediately stops his action.


    The eight fiery red and small eight wild swords came back to Zhao Jiuge after a whirl. At the same time, ziwuji had been transformed into human form again, but the breath was withered and embarrassed.


    As Zhao Jiuge takes back the offensive, the tense atmosphere in the field also disappears. However, Zhao Jiuge and ziwuji have different expressions. Zhao Jiuge''s face is relaxed, and even in his dark eyes, he still has some joy and expectation. At present, it is finally a result.


    As for ziwuji, he sat on the ground with a soft body and a look of fear on his face. Obviously, he had not recovered from that state. However, the lost look of ziwuji was not all frightened by Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array, but when he thought of his own plans and all failed, ziwuji was a burst of chagrin.


    And the culprit of all this is naturally Zhao Jiuge. If it was not for Zhao Jiuge, it would not be like this at present. Thinking of ziwuji in this way, even the pain caused by the injury on the body has been reduced a lot.


    Suddenly raised his head, ziwuji looked at Zhao Jiuge with his venomous and resentful eyes. Obviously, ziwuji was still very unwilling and unconvinced when he lost. Maybe he didn''t have any chance to enter Wanyao mountain, and there was no hope to marry with the Han Yan of the colorful Linghe family. However, he could not give up the position of the head of the purple mink family, and he still had some Great hope.


    After all, everything is still five or five, and he is still the eldest son. Thinking of here, ziwuji recovers a little bit. At the same time, he looks at Zhao Jiuge''s gnashing teeth and says, "wait, wait until you get out of the demon city, and then you will be cleaned up."


    The two elders of Wanyao mountain frowned and were very unhappy. After all, the queen of Wanyao ordered that they should not make trouble with human friars in private. However, ziwuji was so arrogant that he dared to speak such threatening words in public. However, compared with the two elders of Wanyao mountain, they didn''t say much.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank and he scolded a few words in his heart. There was competition where there were people. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but in the end, it was a lot of trouble. The purple mink family had a big family and a big business, so it was not easy to get into trouble. If they really cared about it, how could he feel at ease in the 100000 mountains.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to pay attention to it. At present, the key is to enter the Tianshan lake. Besides, as long as we can improve our strength, it is not a big thing to encounter some troubles. As for the future Revenge of ziwuji, it will be something later.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you lose your strength. You''re afraid that your character and character are not good, and your skills are inferior to those of others. If you support and then be brave, you can''t have such a dark heart and retaliate against others."


    Among the Wanyao minks, an old man with gray hair and an old look on his face, saw this scene and immediately gave a cold hum, and then said in a rather unpleasant tone.


    Before that, the elder of Wanyao mountain was more optimistic about ziwuji and was ready to take him as a disciple. But now, seeing this character, he obviously gave up his intention. After all, his strength is not bad, and he is afraid of his character. It is a common thing to win or lose in the way of cultivation. Even if ziwuji is defeated, take good care of him The elder will also accept him as his disciple, but because of the last word of ziwuji, everything is no longer possible, and if ziwuji knows about it, I''m afraid his intestines will regret Qing.


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe laughed and didn''t say anything more. After all, which of these old guys was not a bit eccentric, and many thoughts were in a moment, so he didn''t bother to take care of it. After all, he paid attention to the fate of accepting disciples. He immediately left the Wanyao hall and went to the position of Biwu platform. Don''t forget today''s Bidou As a result, there are still 11 people left, but there are only 10 people left in Tianshan pool. Therefore, there is another person who is redundant naturally. So he gets up to go there and naturally deals with this matter.


    After the battle, Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief, and then went down to Biwu stage. He did not see much. Ziwuji in the stands looked at him. He was too lazy to pay attention to his threat. In any case, what should come will always come, and what should not come will never come.Then Zhao Jiuge looked around and looked at who was winning the contest platform over there. As for the failure, he didn''t have the chance to enter Tianshan pool, and naturally, one by one, had just wanted to leave here.


    The fierce young man, the charming woman of nine tail white fox family, and the cold smoke are also in the list. Zhao Jiuge thought, no wonder it has been, this cold smoke is extremely cold and unfriendly to purple, and its own strength is so strong.


    What makes zhaojiuge even more surprising is that the man of Yinyue wolf family was defeated by the large young people of the golden Lei Shi family. They can say that the most powerful breath among the people. Zhao Jiuge can only feel it. The man of the silver moon wolf is not very lucky.


    But what interests Zhao Jiuge most is that the fierce young man named breaking the army, counted himself, this time, there are two human monks, among which, this proportion is relatively large. Before looking at the space of Tianshan pool, there are also human monks'' share, only that zhaojiuge and the broken army are two evils.


    But Zhao Jiuge had heard the elders of Wanyao mountain discuss the identity of breaking the army when he was in Wanyao hall. Although he was a human nun, he was a abandoned baby and was raised by a wolf in the mountain. However, he was also trained by a few scattered cultivation. Later, he cultivated himself to the present, and his human identity was like demon cultivation Generally, so their own breath, will be so fierce today.


    Apart from a few people, he won the competition. Zhao Jiuge was not very impressed. Except for the qingluan family, who was just beginning to be impressed, there was only one man who showed great hostility to him. This made Zhao Jiuge somewhat confused. He thought that these guys who wanted demon repair could not be pushed according to normal thinking.


    But when eleven people stood and looked at each other, Zhao Jiuge also found a little interesting phenomenon. Except for his and the army breaking two people because of the status of human nuns, some of them were special. Besides, there were no other people who were from the top or second-class race, but it was also an inevitable one, without the support of the foundation, and would not have such strength.


    Among these demon cultivation ethnic forces, they may be able to be excluded in a consistent way, but there are also resentments in their own. Obviously, several people are also on guard against each other and look at each other in a bad way.


    Eleven people stood here without leaving, and the elders of wandemon mountain did not leave. Everyone knew that immediately it was a play. Ten places and eleven people were not enough, so they all wanted to know what means wandemon mountain would solve this problem.


    Soon, the sound of several broken winds sounded, and then three figures appeared. The first one was the middle-aged man in Confucianism robe, who could make the No.2 figure of wandemon mountain appear, enough to say how precious the number of mountain pools is tomorrow, so much attention can be paid to wandemon mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    When he saw the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe, the No. 2 character of Wanyao mountain, the people in the field did not make a sound and waited for the next result.


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe looked around the people around him, with a mysterious smile, and then he did not intend to betray the truth. He directly said, "ten places, survival of the fittest, self challenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge and other people were very surprised, because the rules of this time seem to be very different from before. In the past, the number of people was too large. Finally, the number of people was determined. However, this year''s situation was a little awkward. It happened to be 11 people, and there was one more person. Even if it was a duel, it was not so square Then, as a last resort, we can only use this situation.


    The middle-aged man in a Confucian robe is not eager to continue talking, or even looks at their reaction with a smile. After Zhao Jiuge''s brief shock, he has a bad feeling in his heart, because in this case, he has to be faced with by these demons. But maybe among the 11 people, they just rush to squeeze the soft persimmon, but no one will come out to make a difference immediately Birds.


    The subtle atmosphere unfolds among the eleven people, and no one makes any rash move. After all, once someone is watching, he will have to fight and take an adventure. If he is lucky and can avoid the past, it is equivalent to being able to enter the Tianshan Lake steadily. After all, there are ten places among the eleven people, which is a great probability.


    For a moment, the eyes of the eleven people all revealed the color of vigilance, and even resisted secretly, for fear that he would be watched. Zhao Jiuge was laughing bitterly in his heart, thinking that Wanyao mountain could prescribe such a method. He even felt that he could not lower than four or five eyes and was staring at him tightly, but Zhao Jiuge did not return to the past, Bi Actually, he didn''t want to lead to other people''s misunderstandings and complete other people''s actions against him.


    Each other''s expressions fell into the eyes of the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe, smiling. What he wanted was this effect. If he could not always maintain a spirit of fighting, how could he go further and further on the road of cultivation? After all, even Wanyao mountain absorbed fresh blood, it was divided into three or six grades. Different levels naturally required different resources So he would like to see if there is anyone who can surprise him with the actions of these people.


    The result did not disappoint him. Although he waited for a while, those figures finally began to feel uneasy and moved immediately. It seemed that the waiting was too boring and some people lost their patience. The first one who jumped out was naturally the most confident. Even Zhao Jiuge, at this moment, did not dare to say that he was sure of winning any of them.


    Hearing the restless sound of footsteps, everyone''s eyes followed them. When they saw the figure clearly, they all felt relieved. Only Zhao Jiuge''s heart was protruding, and he was even ready to fight. Because the one who came out first was the big young man of the golden thunder lion clan.


    He was a big man, wearing a golden yellow armor, but also added a bit of power. Looking at the long and thick breath, Zhao Jiuge also knew why the silver moon wolf clan guy lost to him. It can be said that the golden thunder lion clan guy is the most powerful one among these people.


    When the burly young man of golden thunder lion clan stepped out, his eyes were directly with a funny smile, which naturally meant that it was self-evident. Before that, he had provoked Zhao Jiuge a few times. He made it clear that he was not very pleasant to see Zhao Jiuge. Now he came out naturally to challenge Zhao Jiuge, not to let Zhao Jiuge have a chance The opportunity of mountain pool quota.


    "The golden thunder lion clan, Huang Meng, has heard for a long time that human friars are powerful, so I come to ask for advice."


    The voice is flat, but the words are full of aggressive meaning. Moreover, the smiling eyes are obviously malicious and even have hidden murders. What the demon cultivation pays attention to is that the weak eat the weak, but there is no mercy.


    Seeing the development trend of the matter, as expected, Zhao Jiuge immediately scolded him in his heart. Huang Meng''s strength was outstanding, and it was an absolute thing to get a place in Tianshan lake. But now he still has to jump out to find trouble for himself and do such things that are harmful to others and self-interest. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, he is simply fed up, and he is also It''s really bad luck. I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused because of my status as a human monk.


    Although Huang Meng had been scolded several times in his heart, his superficial Kung Fu still had to be done well. Huang Meng didn''t tear his face. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge could only do so. So he still had to wear a faint sneer on his face and said, "I''m willing to accompany you."


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s words are relaxed, his heart is very heavy. He spent a lot of time dealing with a purple infinity, not to mention Huang Meng, who has a deep breath. Maybe he won''t win at all. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel that it''s so difficult for him to get a place in Tianshan lake.


    Many people are more surprised by this change, but when they see the demon monk and the human friar once again, many people who like to watch the fun applaud one after another. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe is also very happy. For Huang Meng''s actions, he also cast a more appreciative light. After all, in his opinion, if you don''t advance in cultivation, you should keep it The spirit of fighting."Qingluan people pick lotus, please give me your advice."


    Originally thought that the matter ended with the fight between Zhao Jiuge and Huang Meng, but with a cold voice ringing through, it suddenly made things twists and turns, attracting a lot of attention.


    I saw a blue dress of green Cailian, indifference, hot eyes staring at the nine tail white fox charming woman, and look at that manner, obviously has great gratitude and resentment.


    At that time, when Jiuwei white fox was at its peak, its strength even Wanyao mountain had to be courteous. Its own skills changed even more. But in the end, because of the fall of the top clansmen and the difficulty of training, the blood of the younger generation became more and more thin, so there was no top clansman.


    In the later stage, even the reputation of the top races was not protected, and they were replaced by the qingluan people. At most, there were eight top races in the demon cultivation. At that time, the Nine Tailed white foxes were among the top races, but now they can only linger in the second-class forces. In addition, there were too many people who offended at its peak, so there are many people who naturally fall into trouble.


    Qingcailian is clamoring to deal with the delicate woman Jiuwei Baihu. It is nothing more than taking advantage of your illness and demanding your life to continue to suppress the Nine Tailed white foxes, so as not to allow them to continue to turn the tables in the future.


    But originally, there were only one more person in the field. With the dispute between Zhao Jiuge and Huang Meng, there was no one else to do anything about. However, qingcailian had to join the party.


    Hearing qingcailian''s words, the charming woman with nine white foxes seemed to be a little surprised, but she soon put the accident under control. Her face was calm, and she did not feel angry or shocked. She just said, "I''d like to accompany you in late autumn."


    The aggressive treatment of qingcailian in late autumn was not angry at all. That''s a lie. Today, the Nine Tailed white foxes have suffered a lot because of their blood for so many years, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse.


    If the fight between Huang Meng and Zhao Jiuge is a race dispute, then qingcailian and the late autumn is a family fight. Originally, there were several people who did not like each other, but because of the actions of the four people, they suddenly changed to wait-and-see, and even some watched from the shore.


    Zhao Jiuge has some accidents. This green Cailian is totally tearing up her face. Even if there is a quota, she doesn''t want to take it to the late autumn. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see the late autumn improve her strength.


    Looking at the Nine Tailed white foxes, the late autumn that once met, there is a firm color in the calm face and beautiful eyes, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little soft hearted. It seems that he has just cultivated himself for a short time. In addition, his charming and gorgeous face makes people feel pity.


    Inexplicably, Zhao Jiuge wanted to help this late autumn, and in his opinion, the fight between the two was just taking off their pants and farting. There was no need at all. Later, Zhao Jiuge began to speak under the influence of ghosts and gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "You two should take a break. Even if you want to start, you will have to wait until the day when the mountain and lake is opened and finished before you can get involved in your gratitude and resentment. Now it is just the fight between me and me. So for the sake of everyone''s time, we should not continue to waste our time."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and said, calm and calm, where there was the feeling of heavy face just now, and Zhao Jiuge also wanted to use this way to cheer up the man who was about to start with Huang Meng.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words fell into Huang Meng''s ears, and she immediately frowned with impatience, but she didn''t say much. Qing Cailian looked thoughtfully and didn''t seem to understand the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge. Let him stand up, or say that Zhao Jiuge is related to Jiuwei Baihu?


    After all, it is no longer a good idea for the middle-aged man to wear the robe, but after all, the idea of picking lotus is not too long.


    However, after a look at Zhao Jiuge in the late autumn, Zhao Jiuge suddenly feels a smile in the late autumn, which is like a spring breeze. Obviously, his good intentions are recognized by the late autumn, and at the same time, he nods gently.


    Like Zhao Jiuge, she was also eager to improve her strength in the late autumn, so she didn''t pay special attention to the speed of the moment. As long as she entered the Tianshan lake, everything was easy to say. If she quarreled with qingcailian at the moment, although she was not afraid of her, if she lost the quota of Tianshan pool, it would be a loss to herself, so she preferred Be safe.


    Zhao Jiuge is because there are too many things that need to be dealt with after improving their own strength, but they have to do so. In the late autumn, they shoulder too many missions, but their goals and ideas are the same clear.


    "In that case, as you wish." After returning to qingcailian, she said a word, because she had not found out what Zhao Jiuge had just done, so she didn''t say much.


    Zhao Jiuge gave a noncommittal smile, but Huang Meng was a little anxious. He directly looked at Zhao Jiuge, chuckled twice, and then pointed to the martial arts competition platform and said a word of invitation. The neat appearance of Zhao Jiuge was that Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids were jumping. You should know that he had just fought with ziwuji, which cost too much. Now he has not stopped for long, and he has to continue, which makes Zhao Jiuge heart More or less there are some unhappy, but Huang Meng is also the same situation with him, so even if he is not happy, he can only suppress himself.


    Now the matter has become a foregone conclusion. Since it can''t be changed, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to think about it. When he goes to the martial arts competition stage, he will be able to break down his moves. If he has more activities, he can improve his lower cultivation. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe, is free and easy to climb the competition platform again.


    Seeing that he finally had a chance to compete with this human monk, Huang Meng couldn''t help but smile. Anyway, he was more confident in his own strength, so he was afraid that he would not be disorderly. The more chaotic he was, the more famous he would be. In the full view of the public, he would not worry that his reputation was not loud enough.


    This time, half of the eight top races capsized in the last ditch, so Huang Meng was confident that he could enter Wanyao mountain and find a high master. After all, the golden thunder lion clan had always listened to the orders of the queen of Wanyao. In that case, after entering Wanyao mountain, he would never be too bad.


    Later, Huang Meng, in his golden armor, also stepped on the competition platform and stood with Zhao Jiuge in a distance. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he was excited and scornful. The precious Tianshan pool quota was not enough for the whole demon cultivation. How could it be returned to a human class?


    "This last fight, I will be the referee myself." Looking at Huang Meng, a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe, he is also interested. His voice has declined, and the whole person has fallen on the stage.


    On the competition stage, when the aura of the surrounding light emerges, and the guard array starts to move, both Huang Meng and Zhao Jiuge are not as relaxed as before, but become sharp in eyes and tense in body. Huang Meng may be better, but Zhao Jiuge is not so optimistic in his heart, because even in the previous fight, the consumption of Huang Meng is the same Also big, but at this moment looking at Huang Meng that like the same breath, Zhao Jiuge in the heart is feeling a kind of pressure.


    It can be said that Huang Meng is undoubtedly the one with the most powerful cultivation in the opening of Tianshan lake. Even the villain of Yinyue wolf clan lost to Huang Meng. This time, Huang Meng had to bite Zhao Jiuge, but he could only say that Zhao Jiuge was not lucky. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s strength was not so good, I''m afraid that this time he only had to break the trench and sink the sand.


    Even the queen of ten thousand demons is not very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge, because maybe there is a gap in strength, you can make up for your weakness by some means, but if you are not as good as others in terms of strength, and other people''s means are not inferior to you, it is naturally difficult to win.


    "I advise you to use what means as soon as possible. Don''t think about trial at the beginning, otherwise you will lose miserably."


    Huang Meng grinned, with a slight disdain in his smile. The superiority in his words can be clearly experienced."Then you''ll see."


    Zhao Jiuge is a little heavy hearted, so he doesn''t want to argue with Huang Meng, and Huang Meng does have some truth.


    Now, you can''t use the Golden Dragon at all. The spirit sea in the whole body is obviously not as abundant as before. Naturally, the state is no longer the peak state. So if you try to consume it at the beginning, it will only be more unfavorable to you. If you play cards directly at the beginning, you may have a chance to fight.


    "Hum, a demon cultivation in the realm of spirit sea is so rampant. I have met the monks of Mahayana realm in front of me, and I haven''t met this kind of one. However, your opponent is really fierce this time. You may not be of much use if you try your best."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind rang out the voice of "Chen Chen Xian Yu". Then, naturally, it was the woman who showed most of her body''s skin and said Huang Meng in her mouth. In fact, she was more arrogant in her own voice.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank. He didn''t have much confidence. For the first time, he felt a little powerless. After all, the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu" had existed for so long. Since he could say that, there was not much Big problem.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge stares warily at Huang Meng, where he dares to be double hearted, so he doesn''t pay attention to the words of "Chen Xian Yu".


    "Cut, isn''t it just a demon cultivation in the realm of spiritual sea? No matter who it is, he wants eight of them to fall down. Do you want us to cooperate this time?"


    A chubby baby, wearing a red bellybutton, was chucking his mouth at the moment, full of disdain.


    The spirit of "Zhige" had a quarrel with Xiaomo before. Now, when facing foreign enemies, they don''t mind joining hands. After all, although Zhao Jiuge can''t exert the power of the two immortal tools, because of the existence of the spirit, as long as the spirit is willing, the power of the immortal weapons will naturally be much more powerful than that released by Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, just for once."


    Xiao Mo Leng hummed, then pretended to be careless and said, after all, if Zhao Jiuge had any loss, they would not be able to go anywhere. If Zhao Jiuge had the opportunity to improve his strength, the higher the strength, the better it would be for them.


    The two had been bickering before. Now Xiaomo is more or less embarrassed, but the spirit of Zhige doesn''t care. Now Huang Meng is ready to move, and their eyes are on Huang Meng.


    There are nine figures under the stage. The basic one is that it doesn''t matter to you. There are only three people who look at Zhao Jiuge on his indifferent face, who breaks the army and looks at Zhao Jiuge occasionally. Han Yan is more curious. After all, he has known about Zhao Jiuge before.


    The only way to look at Zhao Jiuge in the late autumn is not the kind of hatred that demon Xiu has towards human beings. On the contrary, because Zhao Jiuge''s spoken language is too helpful, some are worried about Zhao Jiuge''s current situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Zhao Jiuge, with a heavy heart, can''t see any mood on his face. He seems to ignore all the comments and eyes around him. He looks at Huang Meng''s every move.


    Huang Meng''s mouth has always been curved, with a smile, and the smile is revealing a strong self-confidence, now the fight has begun, he no longer more ink, directly started, you know, now is the attention of the public, basically all the eyes are focused on him and Zhao Jiuge, this time win, then his reputation can be said to be more It''s at the height of the sun.


    His own breath diffused, and it was amazing that he had already reached the level of the later stage of Linghai realm. In addition, with the advantages of demon cultivating his own body, it is no wonder that people are no longer optimistic about Zhao Jiuge.


    When his own spiritual power has begun to slowly release, Huang Meng''s golden armor is also blooming with dazzling light, plus the height of the horse, the whole person is like the God of war, fierce.


    Although Zhao Jiuge did not show weakness, the spirit in his body was transported by sea. Although Zhao Jiuge had a great consumption after the previous battle, there was no big problem at least at present. The rich breath also diffused out. Although he was only in the early stage of Linghai realm, he had the foundation of the eight grade elixir and the reason of cultivating the Sanskrit holy body However, it''s not as bad as Huang Meng, but fortunately it''s not too bad.


    In the same way as Huang Meng, Zhao Jiuge''s coat armor appears at this moment, showing a purple light. It''s the purple mixed thunder armor. There''s thunder light flowing on the surface of the armor. But this time Zhao Jiuge didn''t display the Sanskrit gold body, but decided to start first.


    With the help of two spirits, Zhao Jiuge thought that he might be able to fight, and there was a certain gap between himself and Huang Meng in strength. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decided not to pay too much attention to defense as ziwuji, and ignored the offensive he was good at.


    With his own strength to stimulate the power of immortal tools, the power is naturally different from that of the spirit tools, and the spiritual power needed to be consumed is also very different. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. Now that the pass is over, he doesn''t believe that there is anyone who can stop him from getting the access to Tianshan pool. At that time, he consumed too much and just could Take the opportunity, on the Tianshan lake this opportunity, let oneself quickly restore strength.


    Zhao Jiuge looks calm and calm, holding "Zhige" in his hand. The white halo blooms a cold light, and then Zhao Jiuge moves.


    When a sword is released, the sword light appears. There is no imaginary light of the sword. On the contrary, it seems to be introverted. It disappears in an instant. It is quite strange.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s movements and momentum, Huang Meng''s smile does not decrease, and in his dark eyes, the intention of war surges. However, the previous ridicule of Zhao Jiuge has been reduced a lot. Regardless of Zhao Jiuge''s human monk status, at least Zhao Jiuge''s strength is worthy of recognition and respect.


    At this moment, Huang Meng had two more hammers in his hand. Each hammer was almost two or three feet in size, emitting red. The luster on the surface of the hammer was like a flame. Holding the two hammers in his hand, Huang Meng added a bit of calmness and momentum, just like a man in charge of a pass, and no one could open it.


    At this time, an amazing sword spirit suddenly appeared in front of him less than a few meters. Even though Huang Meng had already taken psychological precautions, he was still frightened by the disappearing sword Qi. However, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit was naturally a running water sword.


    His heart was slightly surprised, but Huang Meng soon calmed down, holding the double hammer in his hand and waving it steadily from left to right. The two hammers directly left two red streamers in the air, and then the bottom of the whole hammer fell accurately on the shadow sword Qi.


    "Bang..."


    The violent shaking, even if there is an array to guard the martial arts arena, gives people a sense of shaking. This makes the nine people nearby look at each other. They don''t seem to have any intention to keep their hands when they come up. It''s just so fierce at the beginning. It seems that they start to fight hard.


    Under the fierce bombardment, Huang Meng''s golden armor just seemed more dazzling. Naturally, after receiving this force, he directly stepped back a few steps. It seemed that he fell into the downwind, but nothing happened. After all, he used his own flesh to resist the powerful sword.


    Zhao Jiuge did not expect to be able to do any substantial harm to Huang Meng, but his initial intention was to restrain Huang Meng so that he could use his own card, the eight wasteland sword array.


    The white lustre of "Zhige" began to change slightly, and there seemed to be more killing around the blade. Before that, the dialogue between "Zhige" and "Chen Xianyu" naturally fell to Zhao Jiuge''s ears. Therefore, he could attack without fear of his own safety. After all, this time, he was able to attack without fear of his own safety It''s very good not to be sarcastic in the past."Zhige" danced, leaving only a large white halo in the air. Later, Zhao Jiuge released a sword. The water sword was determined and danced, and several sword Qi flew out. There was a residual aura in the air, just like dancing. It was dazzling to see. However, under such a state, it was inevitable that there would be a killing opportunity.


    After two swords in succession, Zhao Jiuge relaxed for a moment. Then he could look at the eight wasteland sword array with peace of mind. Controlling this kind of sword array also cost Zhao Jiuge a lot. After all, mind and spirit can not be consumed at will, so Zhao Jiuge can only choose quick combat and quick decision. He can solve the contest at the beginning and quickly determine the victory or defeat Otherwise, he has been tired, and his mind is in the middle of the sky, and it will be difficult to ease over.


    Zhao''s sword is so hot that he can''t see how long it takes to use his red sword to shake his sword ¡£


    On the other side, the running water sword decided to dance, which covered Huang Meng, and even began to bombard him. At this moment, Huang Meng looked up slightly, and was in the mood to watch for a few eyes. Looking at the fierce sword spirit, he opened his mouth and grinned, as if he didn''t believe in evil.


    Seeing several swords getting closer, Huang Meng withdrew his eyes. At the same time, his eyes became sharp. He drank softly, "Thor is gone!"


    The sword Qi of the sword dance was like a huge shaking, which covered Huang Meng. With Huang Meng''s drinking and the double hammer dancing, you can see all the thunder around his body.


    As one of the eight top races in the demon cultivation, the golden Thunder Tiger clan is also the top one in blood. The original magic power not only contains thunder attribute, but also is much stronger than other demon cultivation.


    After the double hammer dances, it releases the Thunder God''s decision to destroy the world. The flashing thunder light immediately gathers together, and then condenses into a power grid, which directly faces those sword Qi. At present, there are only a few sword Qi dances. Therefore, under Huang Meng''s control, the thunder god''s killing attack is naturally concentrated, but the power is naturally more powerful.


    Sword spirit and thunder light interweave with each other, and the sound of the explosion is even strange. However, there is no deadlock in the fight at all, and the offensive of both sides soon disappears.


    Zhao Jiuge did not leave a trace of change in his look. You know, Zhao Jiuge borrowed the power of the "Zhige" tool and spirit just now, which pushed the power of "Zhige" to the greatest extent. However, even in this way, he still did not suppress Huang Meng. It seems that Huang Meng has not been able to show the former favorable wind and water, but before Zhao Jiuge also plans to use these two swords to suppress Huang Meng for a moment and gain time for the eight wasteland sword array. Now it seems impossible, but the eight small and exquisite eight wild magic swords have to continue to urge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    After being urged by Zhao Jiuge, the eight small and exquisite eight wasteland swords immediately galloped away to Huang Meng. The sound of the broken wind and the blazing breath sent out made the nine figures in the audience feel scared. After all, they are responsible for dealing with the eight famine sword array, and they are not sure about themselves.


    And Huang Meng was still immersed in the shock just now. After all, the two swords released by Zhao Jiuge one after another were so powerful that they even seemed to have some strange ideas, which made Huang Meng more or less confused.


    Huang Meng could feel the difference of power. In the first sword, he didn''t spend much effort. On the second, he used his own method. Ordinary monk of spirit sea realm could not resist his ordinary hammer.


    However, although he was surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s strength and the earth shaking changes before and after Zhao Jiuge, Huang Meng was not willing to continue to think about it. Anyway, for him, whether Zhao Jiuge concealed his strength is not the key point. The point is that he must defeat Zhao Jiuge and make his reputation better. In his opinion, this is absolutely possible.


    Then, the corner of his eyes found a lot of fire red light, Huang Meng immediately no longer think about it, but put his attention on the match in the field.


    However, when Huang Meng saw the eight eight eight wild swords, he was not as dignified and afraid as others. On the contrary, he was very interested. After all, he had seen the power of the eight wild sword array before, and the purple Wuji was defeated. However, he was confident that he was not as stupid as ziwuji. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would not be able to deal with ziwuji and put it at the bottom of the box, But to deal with oneself is to use from the beginning.


    Looking at the eight fiery red flying swords, he was getting closer and closer to himself, and even could feel the blazing and fierce breath on his face. Huang Meng finally moved. Since he had seen the power of the eight wild sword array once, he would not be fooled. When the eight wild sword formation formed a encircling situation, he would try his best to destroy it and not let himself be covered in the eight In the desolate sword array.


    Speaking of his heart, Huang Meng still has some thanks to ziwuji. If it wasn''t for ziwuji before, he brought them experience with himself. I''m afraid that the first time he met with such a killing move, he would be in a hurry to deal with it. Instead of being so calm and calm, he had eight small and exquisite eight barren magic swords, which were extremely fast. Even Huang Meng didn''t dare to delay much time this time.


    After a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, who controls the eight wasteland sword array, Huang Meng''s heart is also a cold hum. Next, he wants to let Zhao Jiuge know what an angry thunder is. By the way, he can see the power of their golden thunder lions.


    "Thunder forever!"


    Huang Meng directly drank, wearing the golden yellow armor, holding the double hammer''s arms, directly opened and drank, as if Huang Meng could only prove his domineering power by this means. Zhao Jiuge came up to be the eight wasteland sword array and used his biggest card. Therefore, Huang Meng did not dare to enlarge it at all. At the same time, he used his own version The magic of life.


    When the four words of thunder fell down, the aura around Huang Meng''s body began to riot. They kept converging towards the void, and even could be seen everywhere. At the end of the day, you could even see whether the thunder flashed out. However, no matter the formation or the power of this magic power, it was no less than that of the eight wasteland sword array How many?


    In an instant, the situation on the whole competition platform seemed to have changed, just like the purgatory of the world. It became dark, covered with dark clouds and flashing thunder.


    The movement was deafening, and the people were shaking. Under the control of Zhao Jiuge, the eight small and exquisite eight wild swords were not affected at all. They continued to gallop toward Huang Meng. Even because of the speed, they had already surrounded Huang Meng and began to circle. When the sword power was completed, the eight wild sword array would exert its power.


    Zhao Wanming''s ferocious face, however, was soon revealed by his ferocious face.


    On the competition stage, there was a lot of roaring sound. Then, one after another thunder light came, and it directly fell on the fiery red eight wild divine sword, not Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, Huang Meng wanted to break the eight wild sword array first. In that case, Zhao Jiuge had no means. At that time, Zhao Jiuge was free to dispose of it at will It''s just a thought.


    "Boom..."


    At first, the eight wasteland sword could still maintain that frequency. It was just the speed of galloping, which was greatly affected. However, the speed of the thunder falling was too fast, and even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear it.


    You know, this small and exquisite sword with red light is controlled by Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Although the thundering attack just falls on the eight wasteland sword, it can be regarded as a bombardment to Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense is not the same as before, but after a long time, Zhao Jiuge can''t stand it Bombardment.After a while, as the thunder became more and more fierce, the galloping figure of the eight eight wild swords was clearly visible. Not only did the speed slow down, but even the body and whole body of the sword were trembling. It was obviously a sign that Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense could not be eaten up under the bombardment of yellow and thunder.


    If we go on like this, it''s not necessary to use sword array to deal with Huang Meng. I''m afraid that the fight will bring a lot of damage. Zhao Jiuge naturally knows this situation, so looking at the situation in the field, he is thinking of a way.


    Zhao Jiuge forced himself to calm down, but he almost used all his means. After fighting with ziwuji, he thought that it was impossible to turn the tables easily. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes showed a resolute look, even with a ruthless, that kind of ruthlessness is not It''s cruel to your opponent!


    "Xiaomo, I think that if I am trapped in the eight wasteland sword array, you have the ability to block it all?"


    Thinking of his own idea, Zhao Jiuge immediately decided to implement it, but before the implementation, he did not forget to ask the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" to confirm.


    "As long as the time is not long and the problem is not big, the rest is to see who can carry it more and whose spiritual power is more."


    With regard to Zhao Jiuge''s question, the spirit of "Chen Chen Xianyu" does not need to think much about what Zhao Jiuge is going to do. After a little consideration, she answers Zhao Jiuge. At present, when the enemy is in full swing, she will not continue to make mischief with Zhao Jiuge.


    After getting Xiaomo''s exact reply, Zhao Jiuge''s face was like a sunny day after rain, and he immediately laughed. Although Xiaomo didn''t speak much, he also understood it. Moreover, he still didn''t fear Huang Meng. What''s more, who can persist for a long time, he will surely win. He doesn''t believe Huang Meng has defense The immortal tool of imperial class!


    Zhao Jiuge, who got the answer, immediately began to move. He had two purposes with his heart and mind, and continued to control the eight wasteland divine sword. On the other hand, he directly rushed to Huang Meng, obviously trying to get entangled with Huang Meng.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge rushed to Huang Meng, Zhao Jiuge also did other things, directly exerting the Sanskrit Dharma body. Compared with the Sanskrit golden body, the virtual shadow Dharma body condensed by Laughing Buddha was rarely used. Generally, Zhao Jiuge would not use it at all until it was of vital importance to life and death. This time, Zhao Jiuge, in order to be in case, also wanted to give himself some chance to win So it was also put into practice.


    Because, Zhao Jiuge''s plan is nothing else. He wants to confront Huang Meng and distract Huang Meng while he is tangled up. He controls the eight wasteland sword array by himself and Huang Meng, and uses the eight wilderness sword array to deal with himself and Huang Meng.


    Zhao Jiuge is cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself. This is a never-ending method. Killing the enemy 1000 will cause 800 losses. What''s more, if you can''t carry it first, Zhao Jiuge will lose in the end, and even his life is at stake. Zhao Jiuge is totally gambling, and some people have seen some clues and begin to admire this kind of patient and courageous human being youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    The voice of Sanskrit suddenly resounded in the competition platform. The peaceful voice and the fierce atmosphere of killing in the arena all eased a little. Then, a virtual shadow was found behind Zhao Jiuge, with a kind and peaceful look.


    Before the Dharma body came out, there were golden lotus flowers circling around. If you can have this kind of movement, you must be able to use a lot of means.


    After performing the Sanskrit Dharma, Zhao Jiuge rushed directly to Huang Meng with a clear goal. Huang Meng, holding a fire red double hammer, looked at Zhao Jiuge in surprise. He didn''t understand why Zhao Jiuge gave up his advantages and chose to confront himself. It was because he was poor in skills. He had no way to do it. When he saw the eight wasteland sword array, he could not be used, So can only choose to go all out in the end?


    However, no matter what, Huang Meng, who has already begun to occupy the advantage, will not let Zhao Jiuge''s wishful thinking come true. The more he wants to get close to him, the more he blocks Zhao Jiuge. The more he thinks, the flash of thunder in the Biwu platform will instantly bombard Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s next move was a great surprise. Facing Huang Meng''s attack, Zhao Jiuge not only did not choose to resist, but also put the "Zhige" in his hand. It seems that he did not intend to resist Huang Meng''s thunderous means. However, this move in Huang Meng''s eyes made him feel uneasy When things go wrong, they are demons.


    "Boom."


    The sound of thunder was endless, but it did not affect Zhao Jiuge''s speed. Those thunders bombarded Zhao Jiuge, and all of them were blocked by the virtual shadow of Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma body. At most, the thunder could only make the surface of the virtual shadow slightly distorted, ripple a little, and hurt Zhao Jiuge at all. After all, the power of the golden body of Sanskrit is not allowed Underestimate, let alone the Dharma body above the power of the golden body?


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is close at hand, Huang Meng, though somewhat unpredictable about Zhao Jiuge''s behavior and ideas, believes that soldiers will block him, and that water and earth cover up. No matter what Zhao Jiuge thinks, it is useless in front of all strength.


    Zhao Jiuge is really bold, and his face has turned white. Even though eight eight eight wild divine swords are constantly bombarded, Zhao Jiuge still controls them as much as possible. After all, the biggest killing move in waiting for the meeting is still relying on the eight wild sword array. Zhao Jiuge, under his eyes, has to separate his mind to display the Sanskrit Dharma body and face Huang Mengna A hard hitting offensive.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge who is close at hand, Huang Meng''s whole person also moves. The double hammers on his hands emit red light. He raises his hands directly, that is, the two hammers hit Zhao Jiuge who is going to be close to him. Huang Meng firmly believes that he can break all kinds of methods. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has collected his flying sword, and what kind of spray can he want to turn over No see, that is equivalent to a tiger without teeth.


    Huang Meng wants to see if Zhao Jiuge, without the flying sword, still wants to block his two hammers with his hand. However, the next moment, Huang Meng''s mouth opens slightly, and he is a little surprised. It seems that Zhao Jiuge really wants to block with his hand. He has seen Zhao Jiuge turn his fist into his palm, which makes Huang Meng surprised. At the same time, he can''t help but scold Zhao Jiuge for losing his heart.


    However, Zhao Jiuge could not have done such a stupid thing. Now, when he was practicing in the later period of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge naturally had confidence in his own body. Moreover, when his Dharma body was put into practice, Zhao Jiuge just wanted to have a hard time to see what degree his body was now and how far he would be compared with this evil demon cultivation.


    Sanskrit palm.


    Zhao Jiuge was not practical for a long time. I remember that it was often used at the time of spiritual transformation. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, it was not hard to use the Sanskrit palm. But now, in this situation, it can be used.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge waved two palms one after another. He just met Huang Meng''s two hammers. On top of Zhao Jiuge''s two palms, there was a layer of crystal clear light on Zhao Jiuge''s two palms, which was similar to the previous Sanskrit golden body.


    Both sides are fierce, and the sound of breaking wind constantly resounds. On one side, it reveals the domineering double hammers. On the other hand, it seems that some weak hands are on the other. No matter whether there is any opinion on Zhao Jiuge''s identity as a human friar, people can''t help but pinch a sweat for Zhao Jiuge. If you touch it, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge''s hands will be useless ¡£


    "Bang."


    The dull voice resounded, but in addition, no more movement was triggered. Under the attention of the public, Huang Meng''s double hammer and Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit holy palm were all shaken by the touch.


    Huang Meng''s whole person just stepped back a little, and then stood still holding the double hammer firmly, while Zhao Jiuge stepped back three steps, which one was stronger or weaker at a glance.


    On his arms, Zhao Jiuge only felt a sense of paralysis, and then came a burst of pain. Under Huang Meng''s two hammers, Zhao Jiuge''s whole soul sea rolled up, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t make any rest, and directly rushed to Huang Meng at one time, just like the posture of a desperate Sanlang.


    When Huang Meng saw this situation, he suddenly gave a ferocious smile. Before that, he thought Zhao Jiuge had some hidden means, but now it seems that there is no such thing. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge is still so desperate that if he is sent to death, he will not be soft hearted."Bang."


    There was another dull roar. Zhao Jiuge stepped back again, and his breath was obviously weak. If he continued this meaningless move, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not be injured in the end, or he would only have to admit defeat.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little dull, even with some painful twist, but the dark eyes are still with a tough color, not moved to continue to entwine with Huang Meng.


    Several times in a row, Huang Meng also came angry, and wholeheartedly tried his best to bombard Zhao Jiuge. The longer he saw Zhao Jiuge persist, the more angry Huang Meng became. He was even more reckless in waving double hammers. He wanted to give in to Zhao Jiuge, but as a result, the thunder that had been urged before weakened the attack Better give Zhao Jiuge a chance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhao Jiuge is just unwilling to admit defeat, so he perseveres in this meaningless move. However, Zhao Jiuge is waiting for this opportunity. He has been the target for so many times, not just for this moment.


    After being bombarded and retreated again, Zhao Jiuge felt the light eight eight wild swords. Zhao Jiuge seized the opportunity and immediately controlled the eight barren sword array. At this moment, he and Huang Meng were close at hand, so Huang Meng didn''t care very much. However, the eight eight eight wild swords suddenly broke through the gallop and came with the sound of breaking the wind, which immediately scared Huang Meng As soon as the two hammers had just gone down, and with the help of a stupefied spirit, the eight wasteland sword array immediately formed the sword momentum and shrouded in it. Now the sword array has been completed!


    Huang Meng immediately felt a bad idea. However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure in the eight wasteland sword array, he could not help but feel relieved. After all, if he wanted to deal with himself, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would fall under the attack of the eight wasteland sword array, but Zhao Jiuge naturally would not make such a move.


    Seeing that the sword of the eight wasteland sword array has been completed, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time slightly gasps for breath. If the target has been completed for more than half of the target, then the final victory should not be too big. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge could not eat more or less from the close combat just now, even if some Dharma body guards him, his whole body is paralyzed and aching, and his spirit is in his body The sea is not peaceful either. Fortunately, when the eight wasteland sword array is successfully formed, there will be nothing he can do to pick you up.


    Looking at the current situation, Huang Meng no longer continued to use the thunder. After all, it had lost its meaning. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was holding the winning scroll, he felt relieved. Huang Meng felt a little guilty and felt that he would have a bad feeling. However, he did not know how Zhao Jiuge would solve the situation. In addition, there were eight eight eight wild swords in the void around him, and the speed was faster and faster, It''s impossible to break the sword array, but he decided to try Zhao Jiuge to find out the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "The trapped beast is still fighting. I''ve been pestering me for a long time just now. Is it just to trap you and me in this sword array?"


    Huang Meng chuckled and pretended to be confident. Although he felt a little weak in his heart, he still maintained his previous confidence. However, the empty sword array around him had begun to gather momentum and could move the thunder at any time.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned at the speech and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Before hard hitting, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea was rolling, and his internal organs were naturally injured. Seeing Huang Meng''s question, the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face became more intense, and then he said.


    "You and I are trapped in this sword array. Aren''t you doing enough? At least in this way, my weakness has been recovered. Now we are at the same level again."


    Huang Meng''s face is gloomy, and he can''t understand Zhao Jiuge''s words. At present, what he worries about most is that Zhao Jiuge will be killed. Even if Zhao Jiuge loses, he will lose a lot. In thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s words at the same level and the wind breaking sound of flying Swords in his ear, Huang Meng''s face finally has some changes, and then his voice has Some trembling shouts.


    "You want to kill me and urge the eight wasteland sword formation. You want to create the current situation from the beginning!"


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge smiling and silent, Huang Meng''s heart beat seemed to beat slowly. If Zhao Jiuge deliberately did the current situation, then he must be able to be sure and more able to survive the current crisis than he did. Huang Meng took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge and said that human friars are more treacherous and proficient in calculation. Today, he can finally practice Yes.


    Wanyao hall, watching Zhao Jiuge count himself in and sink into the eight wasteland sword array together with Huang Meng. The queen of Wanyao has never had any waves. She suddenly has some fluctuations. She patted the throne around her and then said in surprise.


    "This boy, if he can practice steadily in the future, if there are no waves, he must be ruthless to the enemy and himself. Ordinary people don''t have the courage, and this son has a strong heart. No wonder he can cultivate to this extent at such an age."


    Although the Queen''s words are somewhat surprised, but the admiration for Zhao Jiuge is self-evident, and it is precisely because Zhao Jiuge dares to attack himself that he can immediately recover some points from the situation that he was not optimistic about. Now he and Huang Meng are equivalent to returning to the starting line.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is on the competition stage, doesn''t worry about other people''s ideas at this moment. When he sees that his plan is successful, the sword roars around him, and the sound of the fast breaking wind constantly rings out, Zhao Jiuge finally smiles at Huang Meng, then moves his mind and controls the eight barren sword array. For a moment, the overwhelming sword spirit begins to bombard continuously Under, toward the middle Huang Meng and Zhao Jiuge two people bombard.


    The sudden change made the faces of the nine people around him look wonderful. At the same time, they looked at Zhao Jiuge with some admiration. After all, the demon cultivation has always been a strong one, and the strength can gradually increase with the years. However, Zhao Jiuge''s courage is not what everyone can do. In order to win the final victory, he made a desperate move Move.


    "Boom."


    When the eight wasteland sword array broke out completely, it was as if you could feel ten thousand swords singing together when you were in it. However, Zhao Jiuge had never experienced it before, but now I can feel it in person this time.


    All kinds of sword sounds came down one after another. Seeing what he was most worried about happened, Huang Meng could not help being thirsty. He knew the power of the eight wasteland sword array, and even he did not know whether he could resist it. In that case, he might have capsized in the sewer.


    However, he is more fortunate than ziwuji that Zhao Jiuge is still with him. Instead of resisting the attack of the array, it is better to race with Zhao Jiuge to see who can persist longer. Moreover, Huang Meng doesn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge, who is in the array, dares to kill himself.


    Seeing one sword after another, Huang Meng didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge at this moment. Instead, he directly waved his double hammer to resist the sword spirit. However, he had already planned to hold Zhao Jiuge on the back even if there was anything.


    The sword was just finished, so the power of the sword was not strong at all. Huang Meng''s double hammers danced, and the hammer body left an illusion in the void, which could easily break the falling sword spirit. However, Zhao Jiuge did not seem to feel his impelling face. His friend''s sword Qi which fell like rain constantly bombarded him, but he himself was like a madman Son general, gloating at a face of gloomy Huang Meng.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care at all. After all, as long as the sword could be made, then he naturally relied on the defense ability of "Chen Xian Yu".


    Huang Meng''s heart is constantly cursing at the moment. If he is a little bit more stable and adopts the way of gradual crushing, where can Zhao Jiuge rely on this moment''s opportunity to turn the table directly and make it hard to tell the winner or loser now. If Zhao Jiuge has any unexpected means later, he will really capsize in the gutter and lose a lot of people today.As time went on, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to hold the big sword, and even consumed his spiritual power at will. "Zhige" came back to Zhao Jiuge''s hand and held it tightly. The white luster was extremely dazzling in the blazing eight wasteland sword array.


    At the moment, the picture on the competition platform is funny. Where is the fight between two people? It depends on who can''t bear the power of the sword array first. Two hold the sword in one hand, and the other hold the double hammer in hand. They fight against the falling sword spirit like rain.


    Even on the stage, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe looked at the scene in front of him, which made him laugh and cry. However, even he didn''t expect that the situation would eventually change into this situation. Now it depends on who can be more skilled and win the final victory.


    With the passage of time, even with the strength of the two men, they began to have some unbearable, and the offensive became more and more fierce. Zhao Jiuge was glad that he had rich inside information, otherwise, he could not have the confidence to persist in the end. However, those who were defeated in the eight wasteland sword array before, who let them be so unlucky.


    Among them, one was wearing a golden armor, and the other was an occasional thunderbolt on the surface. But the first person who showed signs of being unable to hold on to it was Zhao Jiuge.


    I saw that as the falling sword Qi became more and more dense, and more and more fish were escaping from the net. The sword Qi that bombarded Zhao Jiuge directly made the shadow of the Dharma body unable to bear any more. The figure became more and more thin, and at the same time, it simply broke up.


    Zhao Jiuge felt a little bitter in his heart. This time, in order to get a chance to open the Tianshan lake, he basically wiped out his own details. Now he can only hope to get this quota. After entering Tianshan lake, he can not be so disappointed and make up for all his losses.


    Seeing the shadow of Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma body broken at this moment, several figures even exclaimed. In their opinion, Zhao Jiuge, who had lost the protection of Dharma body, could be regarded as a poor man. Even the rest of his eyes had been watching Zhao Jiuge''s Huang Meng. His eyes were also a burst of joy, but the result might be disappointing for them ¡£


    When Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma body was broken, it turned into light starlight. Zhao Jiuge just looked up slightly and took a look at the eight wasteland sword in the sky. In his eyes, he was still confident as a strategist. Where could there be any panic.


    This situation did not last long. A burst of black light broke out on Zhao Jiuge, and the source of the black light was naturally on the "Chen Xianyu" on Zhao Jiuge''s waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The black light radiated in the void. At first, it was just floating around Zhao Jiuge''s body, but soon it began to condense. It was just a few breaths to form a light and shadow.


    At first, because of the dark light, people can''t see clearly what it is. But after a moment''s hard work, after seeing it clearly, it was a lifelike fish, a lion''s head, a cow''s tail, a pair of eyes full of indifference to the world, as if all had nothing to do with it.


    "Chen Xian Yu" has already begun to exert its power, and with the exertion of weapons and spirits, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. After all, it is controlled by the spirit, and the power is even better than that controlled by Zhao Jiuge. Now all Zhao Jiuge has to do is to keep calm and keep the eight barren sword array, and don''t let Huang Meng break it.


    The dark light of "Chen Xian Yu" continued to emerge around. As for the shadow of the head of Chen, he was eyeing around covetously. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge was quite impressed. After all, with his strength, today''s control of "Chen Xian Yu" is not able to perform this step, that is, relying on the tools and spirits.


    When the "Chen Xian Yu" began to burst out in an all-round way, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt extremely relaxed. He did not have the feeling of crushing around him, nor any fierce sword spirit. He shot directly at him.


    However, the way of guarding "Chen Xian Yu" is also very special. I saw the shadow of the shadow and opened its mouth directly. The sword Qi shot from all around was directly swallowed into the mouth. The scenes of Zhao Jiuge were stunned. They said that Chen could only enter and leave, and could swallow all things alive. Zhao Jiuge did not expect that even this kind of attack could be swallowed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly felt that the power of immortal utensils can''t be underestimated. In the future, when the strength is improved, if the power of "Chen Xian Yu" can be exerted to the utmost, then how powerful it is? Together with the Sanskrit holy body, it has double protection.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge was carefree. He only needed to control the eight wasteland sword array with ease. Under the control of his heart, the power of the eight wasteland sword array was upgraded to a higher level. The blazing breath diffused. Although it did not cause any harm, it made people impatient and upset.


    The increasingly intensive wind breaking sound and the falling fierce sword spirit also indicate that the eight wasteland sword array is becoming more and more powerful. Looking at the calm and calm Zhao Jiuge, everyone naturally understood his intention. However, looking at Huang Meng, whose face was gloomy and uncertain, everyone knew that the balance of victory in this battle really began to tilt, and even might end It''s a counter attack.


    From the beginning, he was one-sided and had some views on Zhao Jiuge''s human status as a monk. In addition, with the strength that Zhao Jiuge has shown today, more and more people have given him due respect, and even many people have shown great interest in today''s fight.


    After all, no matter whether they have different identities, the strong ones are respected no matter where they go. Moreover, with more and more cards of Zhao Jiuge, their means have been exposed and revealed. More and more people are looking at his figure and showing their admiration in their eyes. With the strength of human friars, they can create such a big sensation in the region of demon cultivation. In recent years, Zhao Jiu has become the only one The song can do it.


    On the other hand, Huang Meng''s uncertain face became more and more ugly with the passage of time. Even with his cultivation and the magic weapon of armor, he began to eat more and more. The breath of today, compared with his initial high spirited spirit, was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance in the eight wasteland sword array, Huang Meng was even more angry. He didn''t want to catch the thief and capture the king first. In that case, the eight wasteland sword array would be defeated. But the problem is that he is very reluctant to resist the eight waste sword array. If he does not succeed in one attack, he will fall into the abyss, So Huang Meng naturally put down the idea.


    However, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s magic weapon in his waist, Huang Meng naturally would not wait to die. After a dull cold hum, the aura around Huang Meng''s body flashed away, and then his breath suddenly condensed.


    Just like Zhao Jiuge, the golden aura poured out directly, and it was extremely rich, even with thunder light. Then Huang Meng took back the double hammer in his hand directly. Around his body, there appeared a virtual shadow of spiritual power. It was a golden thunder lion completely condensed by spiritual power.


    The virtual shadow of this golden thunder lion is only a few meters in size. It is naturally much smaller than the real body of Huang Meng. The whole body of this golden thunder lion is golden yellow, and its hair is unreal. It is not very condensed.


    However, the biggest highlight of this golden thunder lion is that on both sides of its body, it has a pair of wings several meters in size. It is surrounded by thunder and lightning, which is very domineering.


    Huang Meng from time to time with the rest of the corner of his eye at the same time, Zhao Jiuge is not also looking at Huang Meng, watching Huang Meng''s every move, want to see Huang Meng''s virtual and real, after all, this time is to fight for who can persist longer.


    At present, Huang Meng''s means are nothing but the same as his own. He pays attention to defense. Thanks to Zhao Jiuge''s keeping a hand on Huang Meng, he is afraid that Huang Meng will go crazy. Regardless of the eight wasteland sword array, he will have to divide his life and death in the sword array. In that case, Zhao Jiuge will have a headache. Fortunately, this situation has not happened.The shadow of the golden thunder lion, as soon as it appeared, directly guarded Huang Meng. It was only different from the one around Zhao Jiuge''s body. Instead, it took a brutal way to annihilate all the fallen sword Qi.


    The two men have put their last resort into practice. The next thing they are going to fight for is who is strong. At that time, a winner or loser will be immediately determined. Today''s performance of Zhao Jiuge can be expressed with amazing performance, and with his rich practical experience, he has taught many people a lesson.


    After half a column of incense, people found that Zhao Jiuge seemed to have some feeling of falling, and his face was extremely pale. After all, compared with Huang Meng, he had a little disadvantage, that is, he had to separate his mind and control the eight wild sword array.


    Zhao Jiuge has pushed the eight barren sword array to the extreme. At present, it can only be maintained in this way. After all, any means will have a critical point to reach the peak.


    However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear the long-term consumption, but his spiritual power was not his strong point. Huang Meng still looked as stable as Mount Tai, which made Zhao Jiuge scold him. After all, his mind and spiritual power were consumed at the same time, so he couldn''t hold on to it for long. If it wasn''t for Chen Xianyu, he was still as stable as Mount Tai He didn''t have to worry about it at all, otherwise he would have collapsed.


    Both of them persisted along their teeth, and there was no more nonsense to talk about until now. Pure comparison of the details of spelling and so on, all the intrigues and means did not have much effect at this moment.


    "Xiaomo, how long can you hold on to it?"


    Looking at Huang Meng''s steadfast and steady situation, Zhao Jiuge had no idea how much he felt. He could not help but ask the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu". After all, maybe he could insist on along his teeth in terms of divinity, but if his spiritual power was not enough, or if he lost his power, he would immediately fall to the bottom and lose the contest.


    "It''s OK. I can still stick to it for a while, but it won''t be too long, but I''m sure he won''t last long."


    Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea in his body has nearly dried up, but before it is exhausted, he should still be able to hold on for a period of time. Now is the critical moment. Therefore, the voice of "Chen Xian Yu" is not as cool as usual, for fear that it will affect Zhao Jiuge, who is wholeheartedly using the eight wasteland sword.


    "Usually, I don''t think that strength is important at this time. At critical moments, sometimes it''s just a little bit worse than that." Strength to use time to know less, Zhao Jiuge some helpless said.


    He didn''t intend to interfere with Zhao Jiuge''s spirit. Seeing Zhao Jiuge bring up the matter on his own initiative, he still couldn''t help his disdain. Some people said with disgust, "if you break through the realm of Daoyuan earlier, I can enhance the power of" Chen Xian Yu "to the maximum extent. Where else need such trouble as now, not only is the power not fully exerted Even if you have to limit your own strength, if you are in the Daoyuan realm, I''m afraid you are not the way you are now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Zhao Jiuge cried and laughed a little, then shut up wisely and stopped talking more. He was also eager to improve his strength, but now it is very difficult to improve his strength.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to this sentence, and then his heart was full of fire. At the same time, he was more eager to reach the realm of Daoyuan. He breathed a sigh. Zhao Jiuge knew that maybe the road of cultivation was long, but he was also fast away from Daoyuan realm. When he got out of 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge knew that the road of cultivation might be long Hou, it must be when he broke through the Daoyuan realm. At that time, some gratitude and resentment, as well as some things, he also had a certain strength, and was able to make an end.


    As time went by, people around him became more nervous, because the longer time passed, the more clear they were, and the more the victory was about to be revealed. If Zhao Jiuge wins, I''m afraid that the successor of the golden thunder lion clan will capsize in the gutter and lose the opportunity to enter Tianshan lake.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was torn down. He didn''t worry about the power of "Chen Xian Yu". He only had a sea of spirit in his body, and his basic spiritual power was exhausted. At that time, I''m afraid that even 100 pieces of immortal utensils on him could not exert any power.


    However, there is no sign of stopping in the sky. Now Zhao Jiuge seems to be in a dead circle. If he wants to win, he must try his best to defeat Huang Meng with the eight wasteland sword array. However, if he wants to motivate the eight wasteland sword array, he does not have so much spiritual power.


    "Click..."


    In Zhao Jiuge''s heart constantly sinking, Huang Meng there suddenly have some movement, this began to lose confidence Zhao Jiuge, immediately along the eyes to see Huang Meng there.


    When he saw clearly the situation in the field, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of joy. He only saw that Huang Meng''s whole face had dripped out of the water. The Golden Shadow of the golden thunder lion around his body had disappeared without a trace, and was directly fragmented. It looked like there was no sign.


    In this case, Zhao Jiuge where do not know, this has been Huang Meng is not like before, as the surface looked, towering, but has been holding up.


    Huang Meng, who has lost his protection, may not be able to hold on for long. It seems that in the end, he won, and he fought longer than Huang Meng. Who let the power of the immortal ware be underestimated, and there was Xiaomo, the spirit of the tool.


    Zhao Jiuge is usually quite calm. Now, looking at Huang Meng''s appearance, he immediately does not cover up his smile. To know how difficult it is for him to get a place in Tianshan pool, maybe it is partly because of his identity, and more importantly, because of his own strength of demon cultivation.


    When his own means, directly finally unable to resist, began to fragmented, Huang Meng''s face finally had some panic, even in the eyes, but also very unwilling, nothing else, only because in the end he was weaker than Zhao Jiuge, insisted on the time, not as long as Zhao Jiuge.


    It can be said that today''s contest, Zhao Jiuge just took some tricks. If the fight is open and upright, maybe Zhao Jiuge is not Huang Meng''s opponent. However, he is not willing to return to his heart, but Huang Meng is willing to gamble and admit defeat. If he loses, he loses.


    When the golden thunder lion shadow around his body was fragmented, for a moment, Huang Meng only felt that he was in the middle of the storm. There was fierce sword spirit everywhere. The sharp edge made him feel tingling all over his body. It was just a piece of Kung Fu. The golden armor on Huang Meng''s body was very dim, even that piece of work The armour of the same quality can not resist the power of the eight wasteland sword array at its peak.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Huang Meng''s heart only felt a burst of suffocation. He was always on the right track. He didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter today. He felt as if there was a fire in his heart and he couldn''t vent it.


    Seeing the overwhelming sword spirit, Huang Meng was always a little reluctant, and his heart was full of strong reluctance. Then, in his hands, he tightly grasped the Red Hammer, and some of them waved it irregularly. The fierce attack immediately stopped the sword spirit around him for a moment, but it was also true.


    Later, the attack became more fierce and hit Huang Meng''s body. Even though he was wearing armor, many attacks had been weakened a lot. But the remaining sword Qi still made him feel extremely painful and painful. That kind of sword Qi directly destroyed the meridians in his body.


    Just a few breaths made Huang Meng''s breath wither a lot. I''m afraid that according to this kind of Kung Fu, it will not be long before it will fall completely. Huang Meng is suddenly alarmed. He knows that the eight barren sword array is powerful, but he did not expect that he, who has lost his protection means, will be unable to carry it so quickly under this attack.


    "I give in."


    Although he felt very humiliated, Huang Meng still cried out in a hurry. After all, his life was still the most important thing.


    This time, when his voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his quota for Tianshan pool had been set. However, Zhao Jiuge had not had time to stop the eight wasteland sword array. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe started it in time. He liked this Huang Meng, so he would not let Huang Meng have any accidents.He didn''t see the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe. He made a big move, but with a wave, Huang Meng immediately felt the whole body relaxed, and the sense of oppression brought about by the sword spirit disappeared.


    Similarly, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is also a burst of relaxed, even because of that kind of long time mind has not relaxed down, the whole person still has a little weak feeling.


    Eight fiery red eight wild swords stopped and swayed. Taking the opportunity, Zhao Jiuge took it back. He really did his best for the Tianshan Lake quota.


    For a while, the scene was quiet, no matter Zhao Jiuge or Huang Meng, their breath was not particularly stable, and even could be described as dispirited. How embarrassed that look was, how embarrassed it was, where there was such a high spirited appearance that could be compared.


    On the competition stage, Huang Meng and Zhao Jiuge were speechless. For a long time, Huang Meng took the lead in breaking the peace. First, he laughed at himself. Then he said, "you won. It''s fierce."


    No matter whether Huang Meng is insincere or not, but on the surface can achieve this degree, at least it shows that he is very atmospheric. Unlike ziwuji, he is not as powerful as others, but he still threatens to retaliate against Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yield." Zhao Jiuge smiles and says in his mouth that his chest, which had been undulating, calms down. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about the Revenge of the golden thunder lions. Otherwise, he would have provoked the purple mink, the golden thunder lion, and then in the shiwandemon mountain, he would have no way to practice.


    Immediately, Huang Meng did not say much. Instead, he turned and left biwutai, ready to leave directly. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe wanted to say something to him, but seeing that there were so many people in the field, he gave up the idea.


    At Huang Meng''s point, it doesn''t matter whether he can win or not. The important thing is to see whether he can fight again and find some gains. After all, even if he loses, as long as Wanyao mountain takes a fancy to him, he can still enter Wanyao mountain. Once he takes a fancy to this apprentice, he can make one for his disciples in Wanyao mountain with his identity How difficult is the quota of Tianshan lake.


    Now, Huang Meng leaves. When things are done here, people can find them. At present, there are things about Tianshan lake, which need to be finished. At present, ten places have been allocated. Naturally, they should take them to Tianshan pool for their own cultivation. As for the extent to which this opportunity can be grasped, it depends on the individual After dealing with the current affairs here, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe is ready to leave and deal with other matters related to the competition for the quota of Tianchi pool. After all, he has absorbed one or two hundred fresh blood into Wanyao mountain. There are still many things to be busy with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    In the field, in addition to calm or quiet, the nine figures, watching Zhao Jiuge, have obviously changed their eyes. Even the other two top race demon Xiu heirs dare not say anything. Zhao Jiuge''s strength is enough to frighten them. After all, if they go on stage, they will not be able to do as well as Huang Meng.


    After a few breaths of relief, Zhao Jiuge also stepped down from the competition platform and stood with the nine figures. At present, all the fighting was over. Naturally, the next step was to go to the so-called Tianshan lake and fight for two consecutive battles. Zhao Jiuge was so weak that he wanted to find a place to practice and adjust his own state to take the opportunity to improve his strength.


    With the end of the battle between Huang Meng and Zhao Jiuge, the ten places in Tianshan lake have been assigned to a new place. Although the competition for the number of places in Tianshan lake has ended, the whole shiwandemon mountain still keeps on spreading and remembering this feast. Undoubtedly, the most popular one is Zhao Jiuge and the two human friars who broke the army The black horse.


    Compared with the past years, because of the existence of Zhao Jiuge and the army breaker, the wonderful degree of the competition is also interesting. However, for those families who turn windows in the gutter, they naturally do not have the good mood to watch the excitement. In particular, the purple mink clan, chicken flies and eggs fight, naturally all the reasons are blamed on Zhao Jiuge.


    For a long time, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe put his eyes on the ten people, and everyone knew where to go next. Naturally, his face showed an excited look. Even Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were also looking forward to it. After all, different from the secret place, there was still danger. There was no danger in the Tianshan lake, but pure spiritual power, As long as you can absorb in, how much will let you absorb, the premise is as long as you can grasp the opportunity.


    The man in the Confucian robe looked at the younger generation with a smile on his face. Although he was the number two figure in Wanyao mountain, he did not seem to have any airs. Most of the ten people would like to enter Wanyao mountain, and naturally they would be the focus of cultivation in Wanyao mountain.


    "Well, I must have been waiting for Tianshan lake for a long time, and I''ll take you there."


    Looking at dozens of people, one by one, the middle-aged man in a Confucian robe smiles slightly. He does not want to lose his appetite, and he doesn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he goes straight to the theme. Naturally, one by one wants to go to the famous Tianshan lake.


    Naturally, the people had no other opinions, and they cheered one by one. In the next moment, the spirit was filled with all kinds of colors. Under the leadership of the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe and the two elders of Wanyao mountain, they ran directly to Tianshan lake, one of the secret places in Wanyao mountain.


    It has to be said that Wanyao mountain is so big that it occupies one side among the 100000 mountains in this vast geographical location. Before long, people stopped and fell in a mountain, covered with clouds and fog. The floating clouds moved slowly, making the sight not completely clear.


    Zhao Jiuge looked around, but he didn''t see any so-called Tianshan pool. Just when he was confused, Zhao Jiuge saw the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe moved. At the same time, some people understood why he brought them by himself, because the mountain pool was strictly guarded on that day, which showed that the mountain pool was also an important secret place for Wanyao mountain.


    When the clouds dispersed, the scene suddenly became clear. I don''t know when a cable bridge appeared in front of me, leading to the mountains opposite. The cable bridge was a bit long and swaying in the air. When they approached the bridge, they immediately blocked the front of the bridge and blocked the way.


    The two figures, a black robe, enveloped the whole person. They were obviously the guards of Wanyao mountain. Previously, they didn''t know where the people came out. Looking at the breath of the two people, they were not ordinary people. It doesn''t need Zhao Jiuge to think about it. There should be other guard forces near the so-called Tianshan lake.


    "This session of Tianshan lake is over. I''ll take them in to Tianshan lake."


    He nodded a little, which was a greeting. Then the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe said softly that even if he was the number two figure in the Wanyao mountain, he had to follow the rules.


    The two figures looked at the crowd, confirmed, and then let go of the bridge entrance. All the people in the whole Wanyao mountain had to follow the rules except the queen. So even the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe, even under the tens of thousands of him in the Wanyao mountain, did not dare to have other ideas, and even had other disobedience to the queen.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe, a group of people slowly and leisurely got on the cable bridge, wobbly some of the center of gravity was unstable, especially the breeze on the mountain top, which increased the shaking range of the cable bridge from time to time, and the constantly drifting clouds made Zhao Jiuge have an illusion of walking in the clouds.


    When he was about to reach the end of the bridge, Zhao Jiuge found that there were still magic arrays running nearby. No wonder that only through the cable bridge can you come in, but you can''t fly directly in the sky. Even Wanyao mountain is such a move, which makes Zhao Jiuge very curious about the Tianshan lake. What''s so extraordinary about the mountain and pool that makes Wanyao mountain pay so much attention to it.


    After walking through the cable bridge, Zhao Jiuge saw that in front of him was the charming woman of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Unexpectedly, the charming woman gave him a good-natured smile, which made Zhao Jiuge somewhat baffled.Immediately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think so much, because he was shocked to see the magnificent Tianshan Lake in front of him at the moment. The mountain pool was like a pool of water in the crater. The basin was surrounded by surrounding water, which was full of white light.


    Even if the distance is still far away, Zhao Jiuge can feel the strong water in the mountain and pool that day. Zhao grinned. Some things are expected to wait. Not only Zhao Jiuge, but also other people have their eyes shining. They come all the way to enter the mountain pool quota.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe began to speak again. Because the mountain wind suddenly became more violent, his words were immediately diffused in the wind, which sounded vague.


    "You go down there. It''s Tianshan lake. When you feel you''re enough, you can go out and leave. Remember, don''t be too greedy. Just stop what you want. Otherwise, you''ll be able to hold on and don''t affect your cultivation."


    All the people present are not ordinary people. They are absolutely outstanding in their cultivation. Therefore, we all nodded knowingly about the obscure words spoken by middle-aged men.


    Tianshan pool is undoubtedly an opportunity for everyone. Some want to break through the bottleneck, while others want to lay a foundation for themselves. When the voice of the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe falls, he is the first to break the army. He immediately rushes into the Tianshan pool below. He looks at the pure water in the pool, and his eyes are hot, and then he jumps into it directly.


    Some people take the lead, and others naturally do not want to fall behind. One by one, they also jump to the Tianshan lake. However, Zhao Jiuge is slow and not in a hurry. Anyway, there is no time limit and there is no need to rob anything. The woman of the white fox clan, who is not anxious and impatient, is at the back.


    Standing in front of the Tianshan lake and looking at the rippling water, Zhao Jiuge was excited. What fell in front of him was no longer Tianshan lake, but pure strength. In the middle of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, although the spiritual sea in his body has been expanding, the progress has always been too slow, and this opportunity, I don''t know whether I can make a breakthrough directly there In the later stage of Linghai realm, everything remains to be seen.


    After a fiery look at the Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge resolutely jumped into it. After two battles, the spirit sea in his body was almost empty. What''s more, he was too tired and eager to recuperate. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity to practice and adjust himself in the mountain pool.


    The Tianshan pool is not very large, which is why the quota is so precious. Therefore, although ten people want to avoid other people, they are still very close and scattered in the Tianshan lake.


    At the moment, Zhao''s spirit pool was absorbed by the nine spirits pool, and after that, Zhao''s body was absorbed by the nine spirits, which was just like the spirit of the spirit pool In the spirit of the sea.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart is quiet. There is no need to worry about time when practicing here. So it is not at this moment that the golden body of Sanskrit, the Dharma body and the golden dragon are reunited. With this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge takes a short rest and consumes too much mind, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s boys feel very painful like thousands of ants devouring.


    Not far from Zhao Jiuge''s left is the smoke of the colorful Linghe people, while on the right is the charming woman of the Nine Tailed white foxes.


    At this time, no one bothers anyone, they are all at ease to improve their own strength, no one will and this hard won opportunity to pass.


    When the people are arranged properly, there is no need to worry about it. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe has left. There are still many things he needs to deal with, and there will naturally be someone to take care of it.


    In the Wanyao hall, when Zhao Jiuge and Huang Meng''s battle ended, everyone had already left. As for the disciples who liked, someone would bring them back to Wanyao mountain, and the rest only needed to wait for ten people to complete their cultivation and get out of Tianshan pool.


    In the Wanyao hall, only the queen of Wanyao is still looking at the situation. The Tianshan pool is extremely precious. I don''t know who can persist in it for the longest time. If you absorb more resources, the Tianshan pool will be one point less. Even the queen of demons will feel some pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    In the quiet Tianshan lake, only occasionally some bubbles sound. Most of the time, it is silent. It has been three months. The ten figures under the Tianshan pool are still practicing. Those who can get ten places on this day are not ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, to be able to stay in the Tianshan lake for one to three months and absorb the pure aura of the mountain and pool, after all, everyone has a limit in their physical body. Even if this opportunity is good, it is impossible to absorb it endlessly.


    But now three months have passed, and all the ten figures are still. Obviously, the figure, cultivation and strength of this session are much better than before. However, Zhao Jiuge is like a fish in water, and he has no objection to the idea that there is too much aura here.


    Three months later, he barely regained his strength. As for the consumption of mind, it was not in these three months that he could make up for it. Zhao Jiuge continued to practice leisurely. Now, more than three months later, the spiritual sea in his body has recovered to its peak. The spiritual sea is a Golden Ocean, with an area of palm size, and with the absorption of spiritual power Close, that kind of spirit sea still has the sign of expansion, but that kind of speed seems to be very slow.


    In the past three months, seven golden dragons have been reunited. As for the Sanskrit Dharma, the shadow of Laughing Buddha has not yet appeared. Obviously, it is much more difficult to reunite each time. However, Zhao Jiuge is not worried about so much aura in the Tianshan lake.


    If we can successfully break through to the later stage of Linghai realm, we should completely see whether we can grasp this opportunity. In that case, we will go a step further from the goal of entering 100000 mountains.


    Before long, there was a violent spiritual power fluctuation nearby, which was a sign of breakthrough in the realm. Zhao Jiuge was envious and moved. He found that it was cold smoke. Soon after, the smoke left Tianshan pool. Obviously, the purpose had been achieved. Naturally, there was no need to stay for a long time. That was just a waste of time.


    But in the following time, some figures began to appear, and they left one after another. However, not everyone could get what they wanted. With the help of the mountain and lake, some people just because of their own strength and the physical body, absorbed the aura to the limit, and had to withdraw, otherwise it would cause trouble to their physical body.


    When a month passed, there were only four figures in the field. In addition to Zhao Jiuge, that is, breaking the army and the late autumn, there was the green Cailian. Now the four people''s breath is much stronger than before, but they have not yet reached the requirements of a breakthrough.


    Four months later, there are still four people who are undoubtedly much better than before. The longer you stay, the greater their potential is. Wanyao mountain has always been the rule of survival of the fittest to absorb fresh blood. With the inside information of Wanyao mountain, any resources are dare to be used by students. The premise is that you have the value and potential, or even be welcomed by the elders Love will not give you resources for no reason.


    Four months later, the man in the Confucian robe had already arranged everything and everything was going on in an orderly way. At this moment, he was talking with the queen of Banshee in Wanyao hall. After a long time, the Banshee hall was just empty, only he and the queen.


    "Mountain master, these four people haven''t come out yet, and they don''t seem to be able to do it for a while. This potential is much better."


    Naturally, everything under the Tianshan lake could not be concealed from them. They could see everything in their eyes. However, looking at the four figures, the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe, after taking a look at the queen of ten thousand demons, he said something if there was a point.


    "Four figures, a total of two human beings, and two are not suitable to inherit my inheritance."


    The middle-aged man''s words, how can she not hear that meaning, slightly waved her head, refused the request, after all, she is still far away from the last step, so she is not in a hurry to find a successor.


    Seeing the queen of Banshee didn''t mean that. The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe didn''t talk about the topic, but continued to say, "it''s a pity that these human beings occupied two places and stayed in the last place. I don''t know how much more resources have been wasted. It''s painful to think of it. What''s more, the two men made it clear that they couldn''t do it for me It''s used by Wanyao mountain. "


    The queen of ten thousand demons smiles indifferently, but she is very free and easy. Although it is a pity, she is not able to put forward this posture. She is just a very fierce middle-aged man. After all, he is the housekeeper of Wanyao mountain, and he has to worry about everything.


    "It''s OK. In the long run, don''t care about the gains and losses. The more human friars there are, the greater the impact will be. When the time comes, the more human friars will come in, which will be beneficial to our Wanyao mountain."


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe nodded silently. He would do whatever the queen said. He knew that the queen had a long-term plan. He didn''t quite understand the next big set of utensils, but he knew that it would be good to do as the queen said.


    Tianshan lake.


    At the bottom of the pool, it seems that there is no pain in sitting at the bottom of the pool.He has been in Tianshan lake for four months. Even if he has absorbed enough aura, he has not improved his own strength. As for the promotion of his realm, it is more impossible. Seeing that he can''t absorb any more Aura, the sense of oppression around Tianshan pool is becoming more and more intense. The army breaking knows that he has to leave Tianshan lake, or it will take a long time The sense of compulsion will become more and more fierce, which will not only have no benefit to their own strength, but will also have an impact.


    But after all, he was unable to improve his strength, which made him very unwilling, and finally got an opportunity. However, he was different from normal human practice since childhood, and he could not change his physical strength.


    His breath began to become more and more disordered, and it was obvious that he had already lost his breath. However, the broken army suddenly opened his eyes and left the mountain pool. Although there was endless regret in his eyes, he could not help it. Fortunately, although the strength did not break through this time, it was almost to the bottleneck, and the harvest was still good. At least, compared with my hard work, I didn''t know it was already How much time has been saved.


    As for the situation of qingcailian and the second daughter in the late autumn, it was not much better. They had a grudge. In addition, who didn''t like their strength, so they seemed to hold their breath and wrinkle their willow eyebrows slightly.


    As the army broke away, soon there were only three of them left in the Tianshan lake. Compared with other people, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not have this kind of trouble. After all, whether it was to condense the Sanskrit Dharma body or expand the spiritual sea, it was just the beginning for Zhao Jiuge.


    Now in this quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is unusually calm down, not as usual, even if the surface is calm, but there are many things in his heart, eager to improve his cultivation.


    Two days later, an earth shaking roar resounded. It was caused by the aura in the mountain and pool that day. Even Zhao Jiuge was shocked. If you look at her, the source of the fluctuation is actually qingcailian. At this moment, looking at her situation, qingcailian has broken through to the early stage of Daoyuan state.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge very surprised. How could it be so fast? Some time ago, it seems that the breath has begun to flounder, and it will be unable to hold on to it. Now it has broken through, and the bottleneck of Daoyuan realm is so easy to break through?


    After all, if you can''t fully understand a Tao, you won''t suddenly come to the realm of Daoyuan, unless qingcailian has had enough understanding in this respect. However, the fact has already happened. Even if Zhao Jiuge guesses how, it doesn''t have much effect. However, Zhao Jiuge can only stare, and it''s also the strength of others who have improved it.


    Later, the aura of the whole Tianshan lake was rushing towards qingcailian, and the speed was even a little crazy. It can be said that qingcailian flew into the sky directly this time. In the future, it is not impossible to break through to the Mahayana realm with the help of Wanyao mountain''s details. However, with her qualification and status, she will definitely be trained by Wanyao mountain, with a view to 100000 mountains, such as qingcailian The Taoist realm of age is absolutely second to none, even Zhao Jiuge has no way to compare.


    As for the breakthrough of qingcailian, it is mostly the result of accumulation of experience. Zhao Jiuge thinks that he has gone smoothly for many years, but it is better to step by step. Before long, with the exaggerated aura resources of Tianshan lake, qingcailian directly absorbed the aura, and then went out of Tianshan lake with the breath of the early Daoyuan realm ¡£


    The white fox has been infected by the white fox, but it seems that she has been more confused with the white fox since the fall of the day, but some of them are still confused She insisted and hoped that she could make a breakthrough in her own strength. However, there was a certain gap between her own strength and qingluan''s strength, and her understanding of Tao was inferior to that of qingluan, so there was no movement.


    Originally, she couldn''t hold on for a long time, and her body couldn''t hold on for such a long time. She just held a breath with qingcailian, so she could hold on for such a long time. Now we have to see that qingcailian has broken through. Naturally, in late autumn, this tone will be released.


    In the late autumn, his breath became more and more disordered, and his face was already swollen and flushed, but he still insisted on gripping his teeth. If this goes on, once all the wild spiritual powers around him continue to pour into it, not only can he not improve his strength, but also his body may be damaged.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally saw this change in his eyes. At first, Zhao Jiuge still had some doubts. But soon Zhao Jiuge figured out the reason more or less. Seeing that the situation became more and more wrong, Zhao Jiuge gave up his temporary practice and quickly came to the late autumn. For this charming woman with a good impression, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want her to do anything stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    At the foot of Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge frowned secretly when he came to his side in late autumn, because he could clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body was very chaotic in the late autumn, which was already in the middle of the spiritual realm. Even as a white fox with nine tails, it was impossible to allow such a flash. After all, once the control was not good, it would be the end of a body explosion.


    A head of white green silk, beautiful eyes slightly closed in the late autumn, in that charming temperament, but also added a bit of charm, especially at this moment because of their own reasons, that piece of beautiful face, there is a little bit of love and confusion.


    Looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel helpless. You don''t have to know that this situation in the late autumn is just caused by himself. The obstinacy even makes Zhao Jiuge see himself on the road of cultivation.


    Seeing that the breath became more and more chaotic, just like the prelude to the volcanic eruption, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to delay. He could not have watched the late autumn and continued such a dangerous move. So he prepared to stop the late autumn. After all, there was nothing else. Even if the late autumn had a three long and two short period, his practice in the Tianshan lake would not have been delayed.


    You should know that ordinary people practice, but they are quite taboo to be disturbed by others. In that case, it may cause injury, and heavy responsibility may delay his own cultivation. Zhao Jiuge knows that the late autumn must have been aware of his arrival, but even so, he still refuses to quit cultivation. This stubbornness also makes Zhao Jiuge headache.


    Zhao Jiuge stroked his wrist in the late autumn. Zhao Jiuge felt the tenderness and smoothness of his skin in the late autumn. The feeling even made Zhao Jiuge lose his mind. However, Zhao Jiuge did not forget his purpose.


    Zhao Jiuge''s gentle spiritual power also slowly dissipates from Zhao Jiuge. She resists the pressure of aura around her for the late autumn, and then infuses the spiritual power into her body to disperse the disordered aura in her body. However, this action has just had an effect, but she is immediately stopped by the late autumn. It seems that she is not willing to give up until the later stage of the Linghai realm. Who makes her old opponent green Lotus has reached the realm of Daoyuan, which makes her feel unprecedented pressure.


    In the face of this situation, Zhao Jiuge can only stare. He can wake up a person who is asleep. Where can he wake up a person who pretends to sleep. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s actions in the late autumn also make Zhao Jiuge angry. It''s one thing to practice firmness. But it''s unnecessary to take such risks and not take yourself as a matter.


    At the moment, a head of white hair, gorgeous appearance of late autumn, chest slightly ups and downs, even because of the breath of flocculent chaos, and become very ruddy up, Zhao Jiuge inexplicably feel some thirsty, and then looking at that face, Zhao Jiuge made a bold move.


    Zhao Jiuge was fascinated by the softness and fragrance of late autumn. However, Zhao Jiuge was completely isolated from the oppression of the surrounding Tianshan lake water. At the same time, even the aura was no longer absorbed by the late autumn, and then his gentle aura was brought to Zhao Jiuge, Instill into the body of late autumn, calm down the chaos in the body of late autumn.


    Zhao Jiuge is a bit overbearing and overbearing. When he looks at the late autumn, he doesn''t wake up. He thinks that the late autumn is too stubborn. He can''t see the coffin and shed tears. So he makes a bolder move under the agitation of his body. At the same time, he thinks bitterly in his heart to see whether you are willing to quit the cultivation state and wake up.


    With a slight probe, Zhao Jiuge is directly facing the gorgeous face of the late autumn in her arms. The attractive red lips kiss her in the past. However, when there is a distance between their lips, a pair of beautiful eyes in the late autumn slowly open. At first, there is still some confusion in the beautiful eyes, but it is very good to understand something. He also knows what Zhao Jiuge has done for her, However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s face getting bigger and bigger, he was a little surprised in late autumn, just like a deer bumping into each other. He was at a loss in Zhao Jiuge''s arms. Then the surprise in his eyes soon turned into a little panic.


    The two faces were so close that they could even feel the breath of each other''s faces. Although they knew that they had opened their eyes in late autumn and were not absorbing the aura of death, Zhao Jiuge did not know what was going on in his heart, and he still gave a kiss without hesitation.


    Zhao Jiuge is still waiting for his big eyes, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face. When did he encounter such a thing, he waited for a moment to see Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face It''s getting bigger and bigger. In the late autumn, she quickly pushes Zhao Jiuge away with both hands, and then looks at Zhao Jiuge in front of her breathlessly. Although the taste just now makes her still have some thoughts, she still has her reason and knows where her sense of propriety is.


    Enjoy time is one thing, enjoy half just tasted the sweetness is pushed away is another thing, looking at the ruddy face of late autumn, beautiful eyes staring at himself, Zhao Jiuge embarrassed smile, feel hot on his face, before the bold immediately disappeared.


    "Before that, your breath was a little confused, so I wanted to solve the problem for you. After all, if the spirit power was not handled properly, it would be troublesome." Zhao Jiuge explained in a soft voice, but the more he said it, the less he spoke. Finally, he simply shut up, because even he felt that this explanation was too far fetched."Why, I want to wipe my mouth clean after eating."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s weak and weak heart in the late autumn, his shyness suddenly disappeared, and his back suddenly went back to the past. Although the tone was not big, he was justified. After all, it was Zhao Jiuge who did wrong. Who let Zhao Jiuge take advantage of himself.


    Although the late autumn can not be said to be angry, but more or less some complaints, only see Zhao Jiuge is still good, otherwise the late autumn volcano eruption, but see Zhao Jiuge that embarrassed, in the heart some complain of late autumn, can not help but come to interest, want to play Zhao Jiuge.


    "Then What about that? " In the face of late autumn''s censure, even if Zhao Jiuge how to turn in the mind quickly, also can''t stand late autumn will ask, suddenly some silly eyes up.


    "Then you have to be responsible?" As he spoke in late autumn, he had a smile on his face and a slight curve of his mouth. It seemed to me that Zhao Jiuge had such a silly look. Now Zhao Jiuge''s appearance is quite different from the decisive way he used to fight in the martial arts competition.


    "How to be responsible?" Zhao Jiuge''s big eyes seem to be incredible. He just kisses him twice, and then he depends on himself. However, looking at the charming face and temperament of the late autumn, he should not suffer any loss. However, will there be any trouble in that way?


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little dull, but then it is cloudy and sunny, worried about gains and losses, all of which fell into the eyes of late autumn, and immediately let the late autumn can not help laughing, decided not to molest Zhao Jiuge, as for the matter just now, he did not continue to plan to investigate, after all, she had a good impression of Zhao Jiuge, when Qing Cailian challenged herself, only Zhao Nine songs a person spoke.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. Just now, there was too much spiritual power in my body. It''s too late to stop. Thank you for your help."


    In the late autumn, she was holding her breath to insist. After all, seeing qingcailian didn''t go out, she was not willing to admit defeat. However, looking at qingcailian, she directly broke through to the Daoyuan realm with the help of the aura in the Tianshan lake. The mood of late autumn was naturally disordered. Under the influence, she almost lost her mind, leading to the crazy surge of absorbed aura It was not Zhao Jiuge''s later action that she almost finished her body explosion. At least she would suffer some hardships. As for the things that finally took advantage of, compared with her own life, she naturally ignored them in the late autumn.


    Seeing that he was being teased, Zhao Jiuge immediately looked embarrassed. However, he could not refute what he said. He could only smile bitterly. Because of his own reason in late autumn, he could not stay here any more. The longer he stayed, the more spiritual power around him came towards her. After making fun of Zhao Jiuge, he chuckled and said, "I have to leave, otherwise You''ll have to take advantage of it later, but don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be in charge. "


    After saying these words, he turned directly in the late autumn and was about to leave. However, when he turned around, the radian of his mouth became more and more obvious. Obviously, there was some joy and some ridicule. At least, at present, the young monk of human beings had a good impression on him, and he was not as cunning and cruel as other people said.


    In the late autumn, without waiting for the answer of mitochondria, he left the Tianshan lake without any hesitation. Even though the mountain pool was better on that day, and the aura contained in it was compelling, you had to absorb it with your own skill, otherwise it would be useless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Jiuge is the only one left in the whole Tianshan pool. He is still looking at the back of the late autumn, but there is still a little fragrance left in the corner of his mouth. However, Zhao Jiuge''s unpredictable attitude in the late autumn makes Zhao Jiuge ponder for a long time, but he has no solution.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to think about it. Instead, he just sat in the same place and continued to practice. Now he was the only one left in Tianshan lake. This quietness made Zhao Jiuge feel more comfortable. Next, he could practice with good intentions. He didn''t have to worry about other people disturbing himself. At the same time, he didn''t have to be vigilant when practicing.


    His own strength has almost recovered in the past few months, and the seven golden dragons have been reunited. However, Zhao Jiuge still has too many things to do, so he needs to solve them. This makes him still not need to worry about his aura is too strong, and he can''t be absorbed directly into his body, which destroys his body.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge, who was sitting in a sitting position, once again urged the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body. Naturally, the purpose was to reunite the Sanskrit Dharma body. After all, the Sanskrit Dharma body, as one of the cards, was definitely one of the reasons why Zhao Jiuge was so happy to fight. If there was no Sanskrit Dharma Dharma body, Zhao Jiuge could not do many things completely.


    At the moment of exerting the Sanskrit skill, the aura from the surrounding Tianshan pool rushed toward Zhao Jiuge, which was more fierce than the previous individual. If the dozens of figures had not gone before, seeing this behind the scenes, we would find that Zhao Jiuge''s absorption speed is absolutely enough for him to break through a realm Before, Zhao Jiuge was obviously hiding all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    However, Zhao Jiuge was the only one under the Tianshan lake at this time. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge enjoyed all this.


    The speed of absorbing aura is like a dry sponge, which is a bit crazy. However, Zhao Jiu''s fans fall in love with this feeling. With the passage of time, the virtual shadow has been slowly condensed out with the speed of the naked eye. However, the degree of virtual shadow is relatively thin, and obviously it has not yet been fully condensed.


    The spirit of Tianshan lake is so strong that even the two spirits are disturbed. However, the "Chen Xian Yu" has already been completely restored. Naturally, there is no need to rely on this aura.


    In this rich Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma body has been condensed successfully, and his own strength has been restored to nine out of ten. However, Zhao Jiuge, who has finished all this, is naturally not satisfied, because don''t forget, the purpose of his coming here is to break through the real force!


    Whoosh.


    A burst of even greater news came. This time, Zhao Jiuge, like a giant whale off the wave, surged into his body directly, transformed into spiritual power, and finally gathered in the spirit sea inside his body.


    Zhao Jiuge is based on the eight grade elixir, so his spiritual power in his body is absolutely much stronger than that of the monks in the same level. Now, in the middle of his spiritual realm, the level of the spiritual sea in his body is the size of a palm, which is much larger than others. However, the expansion of the spiritual sea in his body has been slow.


    But this time, after the high load consumption and the strong aura in the mountain and pool, the spirit sea in his body began to show some signs of expansion, which naturally made Zhao Jiuge happy.


    But the progress of the expansion was slow. Although Zhao Jiuge was happy in his heart, he was still in some anxiety. He constantly urged him to be faster and faster. The internal and external movements were completely different. Compared with the sensational movement outside the body, the internal movement could be described as a turtle crawling slowly.


    Time goes by, two months have passed, plus the previous four months, it has been half a year! Originally, when Zhao Jiuge practiced in the Tianshan lake, the people of Wanyao mountain were shocked by the freak.


    After all, there will be no accident if you stay in it. In that case, there will be only one result, that is, Zhao Jiuge is still absorbing the aura of Tianshan lake. From this point of view, it can only show Zhao Jiuge''s physical strength and the terror of his own spiritual sea!


    Among the Wanyao hall, the queen of Wanyao naturally knows about the recent uproar. At this moment, even the middle-aged men in Confucian robes have to come to the Wanyao hall and complain to the queen.


    "Mountain master, this boy has stayed in for half a year. The spirit of Tianshan pool is obviously consumed. If we go on like this, we don''t need to do it in the next term. The most important thing is that this boy is still a human monk, not a disciple of Wanyao mountain!"


    The middle-aged man in a Confucian robe, with a sad look, said that any resources are not inexhaustible. If Zhao Jiuge made the Tianshan pool a secret place because of Zhao Jiuge, it would not be necessary to open the Tianshan Lake ten years after the next term. He was in charge of all the major and minor affairs of Wanyao mountain To Wanyao mountain everything, he cherished to the bone, that is because of the feelings.


    For Zhao Jiuge, even the queen of ten thousand demons, she was a little curious about Zhao Jiuge at first, but then she didn''t pay much attention to it. Who knows now that she came to the first place and looked at the No. 2 figure in Wanyao mountain in front of her, Zhao Jiuge is already proud enough, and the queen of Wanyao is not laughing or laughing.


    "Do you want us to break our promise? If he has that ability, let him stay in it and practice all the time. We Wanyao mountain is not short of resources, and ten years'' work is enough for Tianshan lake to recover its vitality. "


    Although Wanyao mountain is helpless for the middle-aged man''s behavior, he can still understand his mood, so his words are soft and soft.


    "If you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Now, in order to break through the last step, you simply leave everything to me as the shopkeeper." The middle-aged man said angrily that for the queen of banshee, he didn''t care about anything. He even started to complain directly.


    "It''s hard for you. As for the things in the mountain gate, you''ll take more snacks. However, I wonder how this guy is more powerful than some demon Xius because he clearly knows the human body."


    For the complaint of the middle-aged man, the queen of Banshee smiles, with some apologies in her smile. Naturally, she has paid a lot for pursuing the last step, but she has paid less for Wanyao mountain. However, the queen of Wanyao has not been entangled in this topic, but has directly changed the topic.


    "It should be related to the skill of quenching body. Otherwise, it won''t stay so long and there is no breakthrough in the realm."The middle-aged man in a Confucian robe said in a deep voice that the incident was so loud and violent in Wanyao mountain that he might be surprised if he didn''t understand it. But for him, he naturally understood the details of Zhao Jiuge. Hearing the speech, the queen of wandemon nodded and did not speak.


    Perhaps in response to the words of a middle-aged man, Zhao Jiuge in the Tianshan lake began to break through the realm at this moment. His breath changed and reached the later stage of Linghai realm. Naturally, the movement and stillness would not be too small. After breaking through to the later stage of Linghai realm, the breath had not stopped and was climbing.


    All the plants and trees in Wanyao mountain are under the control of the queen of Wanyao. What''s more, in the Tianshan lake here, it''s natural to hide from her the movement and stillness caused by Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s breath of continuous improvement, the queen of Wanyao is looking forward to it. Can he, like qingcailian, directly break through the realm of Daoyuan.


    However, it is a pity that Zhao Jiuge can not directly break through to the Daoyuan realm like qingcailian. After all, Zhao Jiuge has not yet fully understood the Tao, so his breath stays at the peak of Linghai realm. Judging from that situation, if the Taoist fruit is not condensed, I''m afraid it can be promoted to Daoyuan realm.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is only a line away from the realm of Daoyuan, and he is just a foot away from his door. As long as he can understand his own way, he can successfully break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of Daoyuan.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power is surging in his body, and he is still constantly absorbing it. When he reaches the peak of Linghai realm, he is no longer short of spiritual power. The nature that prevents him from entering the realm of Daoyuan is the aspect of Tao.


    The golden spirit sea in his body has expanded from the size of a palm to the size of a wooden basin, and even reached the limit. When this situation is seen, it must be appalling. Even Zhao Jiuge feels a little surprised. Originally, he intended to break through to the realm of Linghai with the help of Tianshan lake. It was already very good, but he didn''t expect the result It is much better than he imagined, and directly reaches the peak of the spiritual realm. In that case, the urgent need now is to understand the Tao and not worry about the realm of spiritual power.


    The aura is still pouring in all around, but the speed has obviously slowed down a lot. After all, the spirit sea in his body has expanded to the limit. Although the realm has broken through, Zhao Jiuge is very happy, but he is also a little worried. After all, it is equivalent to the spiritual power absorbed, and the ethereal Tao is more difficult to understand. Some people are poor in their life But Zhao Jiuge thinks that if the realm doesn''t break through, even if you understand the Tao, you can''t break through the realm of Daoyuan.


    Zhao Jiuge''s purpose was not only achieved, but also exceeded the expectation. Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. Seeing that the aura around him was pouring in more and more slowly, and the spirit sea in his body had stopped fluctuating, Zhao Jiuge was ready to leave Tianshan lake.


    This time can be regarded as a full return. Not only has the previous injury all recovered, but also the spiritual sea in the body has improved a lot. Zhao Jiuge only feels that at this moment, and many previous feelings have changed.


    Sure enough, when the last trace of aura was absorbed into the body, the fluctuation of the spirit sea in the body stopped completely. In all directions, there was a sense of oppression. The sense of oppression was still relatively slow at the beginning, but the result became bigger and bigger. Since he could not absorb any aura, he naturally forced Zhao Jiuge to leave.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was rich in harvest, naturally did not want to stay half a step longer. He left the Tianshan lake directly and floated out of the surface of Tianshan lake. The water on his body evaporated and dissipated directly. However, all the scenes around him were the same, shrouded in clouds.


    When he got out of Tianshan lake, Zhao Jiuge relaxed a lot. He also looked around him with leisure and elegance. He had already achieved this level after nearly several years of hard work when he came to the 100000 mountain. It can be said that it is good. Moreover, the information of the black god palace has been obtained from Huang Pu, and there is basically no worries.


    The only thing that can make Zhao Jiuge frown is whether there will be any trouble when he leaves Wanyao mountain. He has offended too many people for the quota of Tianshan lake. At present, he has not broken through the realm of Daoyuan. He has to go here to experience. If the purple mink family wants to clean up, I''m afraid it''s not weak and weak that he can resist. It''s just Zhao Nine songs are not regret, for no reason to let out the quota, that may be a lot less trouble, but the strength is also unable to break, such words are Zhao Jiuge million do not want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Now, from the Tianshan lake, the last worry has been dealt with. Naturally, you have to leave Wanyao mountain. After all, under normal circumstances, Wanyao mountain is not allowed to enter, let alone stay for a long time. However, for Zhao Jiuge, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the situation is settled. Looking at the surrounding scenery shrouded in clouds, Zhao Jiuge can''t help laughing Smile like a child, bright and innocent, peace day that deliberately pretended to look mature, is a world of difference.


    When a gust of mountain wind blew open the four floating clouds, Zhao Jiuge''s smile immediately solidified, and then he was shocked, because he did not know when a figure stood in front of him, but he didn''t even feel the breath of each other, as if the figure and the void were integrated.


    However, when he saw who the figure was, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relieved, and his tight body relaxed. He was dressed in a long golden dress with elegant temperament and indifferent appearance. Naturally, it was the queen of Wanyao. Facing this kind of existence, Zhao Jiuge did not have any vigilance. If the queen wants to do something to him, I''m afraid he will There is no room for resistance.


    Looking at the silent queen of the ten thousand demons, Zhao Jiuge bravely went forward to say hello, and the queen of the ten thousand demons has been side of the face, beautiful eyes staring at the mountains and lakes that day, Zhao Jiuge did not know when the queen of the demons came, and how long.


    Until listening to Zhao Jiuge''s voice of greeting, the queen of ten thousand demons seemed to wake up. Then she looked at Zhao Jiuge with a smile, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s breath, and then opened her red lips and whispered, "it''s a pity, it''s almost the realm of Daoyuan."


    Zhao Jiuge was very puzzled. He kept speculating about the reason why the queen of the demons appeared here. He didn''t think he had the ability. He asked the queen to come to see him in person. He wanted to return to his mind. But he still said honestly, "it''s just that there is little accumulation on weekdays, so we can''t make good use of it The realm of Daoyuan is the result of Tao. "


    The queen of ten thousand demons nodded, and then some ethereal voice came again, "this year, the aura of the mountain and pool is much weaker, a green lotus, a you, that''s a great contribution. Maybe ten years later, the Tianshan lake can''t recover. In that case, it may be cancelled for a period of time."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. How did the queen of the ten thousand demons feel like an inquisitor? At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that it was because of her status as a human monk. Now the Wanyao mountain repented and angered the queen?


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s uncertain face, the queen of ten thousand demons laughed indifferently. Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking didn''t show him. He quickly said, "don''t worry. You''re the only one who can do it. Even if you''ve sucked out the whole Tianshan pool, it doesn''t matter. Today, I just want to have a look at you."


    The words of the queen of demons were somewhat ambiguous, which made Zhao Jiuge frown with some doubts. Soon he knew the intention of the queen and her voice rang through again.


    "All things in heaven and earth are equal. No matter human beings or demon cultivation, they are just one of the species. I just hope that you can remember the benefaction given to you by Wanyao in the future. Maybe you don''t understand some words, but when you stand at the top, you will understand."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and even confused. He didn''t know which part of the queen was. However, after the voice dropped, the queen waved his hand to indicate that he could go. Zhao Jiuge was relieved and did not dare to take a look at the gorgeous face. He left here immediately and prepared to go out of Wanyao mountain.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, the Wanyao Queen''s eyes are somewhat complicated, but naturally this emotion will not be caused by Zhao Jiuge. Starting from Tianshan lake this time, the best seedling is qingcailian. Zhao Jiuge follows closely. Qingcailian has entered Wanyao mountain, and Zhao Jiuge is naturally impossible. Therefore, the queen of Wanyao is interested in talking about a word or two, while others are dozens People, in addition to the broken army, were all added to the Wanyao mountain.


    At their level, they won''t fight for fame and privacy. Only when they get to the next level, they will have different opinions and insights. The queen of Wanyao is still optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. Maybe Zhao Jiuge will reach the peak in the future. At that time, I hope he will remember it Today''s own words, rather than arbitrary reckless, have different views on 100000 demon mountain.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t understand the mind of the queen of Wanyao, but he just wants to leave Wanyao mountain quickly. Although the queen doesn''t have any breath to show, the sense of oppression still makes Zhao Jiuge feel out of breath.


    In the respectful eyes of all the disciples of Wanyao mountain, Zhao Jiuge left Wanyao mountain and went out of Wanyao mountain. Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t suppress his excitement. This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t plan to go to Wanyao city. Anyway, his strength has improved and there is no whereabouts of the essence of the five elements. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to go again, and the most important thing is, ziwuji Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was waiting for himself to fall into the trap in the Wanyao city. Zhao Jiuge was not so stupid as to send him to the door. Even out of the Wanyao mountain, Zhao Jiuge also restrained his breath and tried to be unobtrusive.Before in Wanyao mountain, Zhao Jiuge had already made a plan to continue his journey westward. While training, he also inquired about Xiaohei''s whereabouts. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge''s heart always had a general thing. If it didn''t work at that time, he didn''t break through the Daoyuan realm. As long as he knew the whereabouts of Xiaohei, he could leave at ease.


    The vast geographical location of shiwanda mountain is vast. Most of the places are inaccessible. Zhao Jiuge, who has restrained his breath, went directly out of the wandemon mountain and went to the deep mountains and forests. Even if ziwuji waited for a rabbit, Zhao Jiuge did not believe that he had such good luck and could meet himself.


    However, this is a trouble after all. You have to guard against ziwuji all the way, and you can''t do peace of mind experience. If you meet ziwuji and retaliate against yourself, you will surely suffer losses. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with anywhere. So now Zhao Jiuge has to be careful. After all, in other people''s territory, sometimes you have to bow down.


    The dense green makes Zhao Jiuge feel relaxed and happy. Staying in this dense forest for a long time, the whole person will have an illusion and even lose his way. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the spirit sea realm. Even though he has some advanced ability in his divine sense, the surrounding scenes will appear in his mind when the divine consciousness is swept away Choose the way.


    However, after only half a day, Zhao Jiuge has noticed something wrong. It seems that he has been caught up with. The other party''s breath is somewhat obscure, but he still realizes that Zhao Jiuge suddenly has a bad premonition and his heart is sinking a little bit.


    When he came to the 100000 mountains, he really provoked only the golden thunder lions and the purple minks. With Zhao Jiuge''s understanding, I''m afraid ziwuji would do such a thing. Most of the obscure breath behind him is purple infinity. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how many people are coming with ziwuji, and his strength is extraordinary as usual But he couldn''t have sensed a breath.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge kept the same speed as before, and tried to think of a way to avoid the other party jumping off the wall in a hurry. However, the people behind him seemed to have noticed the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge''s yuan Shen, and his speed rose sharply. Feeling this change, Zhao Jiuge''s face became ferocious and ferocious.


    After practicing for so many years, he naturally understood that practice is nothing more than a resource to fight for. It is inevitable for him to improve his strength. If someone wants to rob his resources, he is ready to fight for it. No matter who the person is, the result is the same. Without this spirit, Zhao Jiuge would not have been able to reach this point all the way.


    At present, ziwuji in the back is haunted, and he can''t run away. It''s better to simply see what''s going on. Zhao Jiuge always thinks that ziwuji, who suffered a loss, should go back to his family and find someone to guard himself in the Wanyao city. But now it''s so fast, waiting for himself directly at the gate of Wanyao mountain. This is not only an accident for Zhao Jiuge, but also a good thing, after all, Zhao Jiu Song but clearly remember, purple Wuji around also that ignorant of the old man''s profound cultivation, the rest of his Zhao Jiuge has not been in the eye.


    Suppressing his anger in his heart, Zhao Jiuge spat out a puff of turbid gas. At the same time, he scolded in his heart. Is it so difficult to improve his strength? However, his three sword Qi marks have been used up, so he can only solve the problem by himself. Fortunately, he has reached the peak of spiritual realm. Even if there is any accident, he can run away with the inside information, so this is the reason The reason why he can now be at ease here.


    Holding the "Zhige" as steady as Mount Tai, he laid the sword body in front of him. Zhao Jiuge looked at the distance with a calm heart. He also deliberately found a wide place to avoid being unable to use his hands and feet.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t let Zhao Jiuge wait for a long time. A few broken rumors rang out from the distance. There were four figures in total. This was what Zhao Jiuge expected. However, Zhao Jiuge was more concerned about the details of those four figures. If an old man of the purple mink clan really came, he would have to turn around and run. He would not dare to stay for a moment.


    However, Zhao Jiuge guessed that even if the purple Wuji was arrogant and domineering, he would not be able to achieve this. Even if he thought, those old people in the purple mink''s family would not be humiliated and humiliated.


    After all, the most humiliating thing is the purple mink, who has to make trouble for himself afterwards. If people know about it, I''m afraid all the purple minks will be laughed at, and this is probably the reason why the purple mink secretly waited for itself outside the Wanyao mountain for half a year. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge was even in a mood to laugh, because the four men had met in zuixiang building.


    At the head of it was the thin old man with sharp lips and gills. He was skinny in a gray robe, but his eyes were bright and cold, like a poisonous snake.


    But one of his side is ziwuji. Half a year ago, ziwuji was defeated by Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, his body is still seriously injured. Now it looks like it''s almost good, but it hasn''t recovered. The breath on his body is still a little listless and disordered. At this moment, when I see Zhao Jiuge again, there seems to be some fear in his bones A little step back to the back.


    As for the other two, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to them. It seems that they should be the servants of the purple mink family. There is nothing special about their accomplishments. It''s not necessary to count them. Now the one who is really afraid of is the old man in grey robe. Just at a glance, Zhao Jiuge immediately thought about everything.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    See Zhao Jiuge horizontal sword waiting for them to come, purple Wuji and other four people still have some accidents, look a Leng, also stay down, and Zhao Jiuge look at each other.


    "Hum, I see where you want to run, or you will be stopped when you come out, for fear of provoking others by fighting near the gate of Wanyao mountain."


    Originally, there was some fear of ziwuji. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s calm appearance, he felt a little angry. He immediately stepped forward and said with a sneer that his dark eyes were full of anger.


    In the past half a year, too many things have changed. Han Yan has entered Wanyao mountain. With her strength, she will surely have a place in Wanyao mountain. Moreover, the status of the colorful Linghe family is also rising.


    Naturally, there was no accident. Han Yan''s marriage with him was cancelled. It was a shame to the purple mink family. However, the purple mink couldn''t make a fire because of this. Naturally, it was impossible to offend the colorful Linghe family for the sake of ziwuji.


    Originally it was just this thing. Ziwuji didn''t feel bothered, but because of his poor appearance on the Tianshan lake, many elders in the clan even openly support his younger brother, which makes it impossible for him to bear the position of future clan leader, who is in a certain position.


    The culprit of all this is naturally Zhao Jiuge. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, he would not have been so disgraceful in the 100000 mountains and would not have come to such a miserable end. It was just a fight, but he lost too many things. Moreover, he didn''t get the quota of Tianshan Lake, and his cultivation naturally fell down a lot.


    In the past six months, he has itched Zhao Jiuge''s teeth, but he does not dare to go back to his family. He is afraid that his angry elders will directly abolish him. However, he will not give up even the last chance to be the future patriarch. So after he cleaned up Zhao Jiuge again, he decided to go home and ask for a crime. This time, the hatred between the two sides was from However, it is not just a slight cleaning up Zhao Jiuge, but directly with the kill, do not kill Zhao Jiuge, ziwuji''s anger is simply difficult to vent.


    "Run? Why do I want to run? I''m waiting for you to come. What can you do for me


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth rises and smiles calmly. Since he is destined to tear his face, there is no need for hypocrisy. Moreover, looking at the purple infinity, Zhao Jiuge is really getting more and more upset. It is simply that Zhao Jiuge can come and go freely if there is only one old man in grey Robe, and he can run away if he can''t beat a big deal. As for ziwuji, Zhao Jiuge is really unhappy He has been ignored.


    At present, he has been promoted to the peak of Linghai realm. His strength has already thrown ziwuji away. In addition, ziwuji has not recovered his vitality after using the secret method, and his breath is unstable. Therefore, ziwuji naturally won''t participate in it.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge directly released the strong breath around him. The strong breath was much stronger than half a year ago. The spirit sea in his body was boiling. Seeing that the other party was coming, Zhao Jiuge would not be so stupid as to wait for death. After all, he was not as good as the old man in grey robe, so he had to be careful first.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, ziwuji''s tone suddenly stagnated, some of whom were made speechless. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge''s powerful breath, and purple Wuji''s face sank. Then he said fiercely, "why should I be so arrogant? I haven''t seen it for half a year. I''ve raised a lot of accomplishments. But isn''t this still the realm of Linghai and has not broken through to the realm of Daoyuan What can it change? "


    Although ziwuji said so, his words were full of jealousy. There is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge''s ability to rise to such a large extent must be the benefit brought by Tianshan lake. Originally, this opportunity would belong to him, but he finally missed it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that now he will be another ending.


    The more you think about it, the more miserable ziwuji''s heart is. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants devouring his own heart. Then ziwuji yells, "Uncle Hua, just abolish him. After that, we''ll go home."


    At the same time, ziwuji also looked at Zhao Jiuge with bitter eyes. If Zhao Jiuge is not killed now, I''m afraid he will never calm down his own inner anger. He is the kind of person who can''t see others better than him. Moreover, he has already thought clearly that everything must be faced. He has to go back and make it clear that he is the eldest son of the purple mink family Don''t believe that just one mistake can deprive him of the right to inherit the purple mink.


    However, before this, he naturally had to deal with Zhao Jiuge. Although the queen of Wanyao had said that he could not fight at will, he had already been far away from Wanyao mountain and Wanyao City, and no one knew about it in the deep mountains and forests. Moreover, this kind of thing was quite common in 100000 mountains. After calling out this sentence, ziwuji was gloating at Zhao Jiuge, and his mouth rose ¡£


    The uncle Hua in his mouth was of course the grey robe around him. Some old men with cheeky features heard the voice and call of ziwuji. The old man in the grey robe was silent and took a step forward. The momentum of the whole person changed.But after stepping forward for two steps, he directly protected ziwuji behind him. At the same time, his own breath was also directly released and diffused out. Finally, the breath stayed in the middle of Daoyuan realm, which was oppressed by Zhao Jiuge.


    Ziwuji is the most outstanding eldest son among the younger generation. When he goes out, he will naturally have powerful old servants following him. However, it is impossible for Mahayana realm. Everyone has a noble status. As for the later stage of Daoyuan realm, one by one is busy breaking through the bottleneck and arriving at the Mahayana realm early. Therefore, only the old servants in the middle of Daoyuan realm can be seen in ziwuji''s eyes Come on, a uncle Hua is enough to deal with Zhao Jiuge. After all, two people are separated by one level.


    Uncle Hua, dressed in a gray robe, naturally had no better impression of Zhao Jiuge, so when he stepped out, he was full of murders, which had no cover up at all.


    Generally speaking, the fate of these domestic servants is tied to their master. If ziwuji can become the head of the purple mink in the future, he will also be able to make a great success by virtue of his identity. However, the appearance of Zhao Jiuge has upset ziwuji''s future, which may affect his status in the purple mink family Zhao Jiuge''s hatred is no less than ziwuji, so when he makes a move, uncle Hua means to kill the heaven.


    With the strong sense of oppression, Zhao Jiuge''s smile began to shrink. After all, he didn''t have the self-confidence. He felt that he could deal with the monk of Daoyuan realm. From the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s plan was to explore the real situation and take the opportunity to escape. As long as the strength on the opposite side was not too strong, he would easily escape. At the beginning, Zhao Jiu faced Su Qin''s pursuit Songs are only part of the run away, but now the strength has been improved, it is not likely to run away, but for a long time, there is no problem to lose.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly showed a light gold luster. It was the Sanskrit gold body, and the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on his body was also looming. Occasionally, there were several thunder lights with sound.


    Now, for Zhao Daoge, there is not enough strength to support the attack, so there is also the strength of the Jiuge to support the attack.


    When Zhao Jiuge was using his Sanskrit gold body, uncle Hua didn''t have time to do it, and he did it faster. He rolled his sleeves and robes, just like a huge net, which covered Zhao Jiuge.


    Cut down the clouds.


    After his strength was improved, Zhao Jiuge just felt his whole body inflated and had inexhaustible strength. Facing the attack of Hua Shuda, Zhao Jiuge did not have any fear. On the contrary, he was also a little excited. His "Zhige" light in his hand was full of light, and he immediately threw a sword to the clouds and waved it out.


    The sword spirit is full of fierce breath, with a faint chill. Although there is only one sword, the sound of the breaking wind is deafening, and its momentum is not weak.


    "Boom."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the falling cloud chopper bombards uncle Hua''s purple aura. As soon as the two sides contact each other, they are already at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing the purple aura, they are cut into two by one sword, which weakens the power of purple aura.


    However, Zhao Jiuge only had the peak of Linghai realm, which was one level lower than that of Uncle Hua. Even if the power of falling clouds and chopping was not vulgar, it was only dissipated in the void of heaven and earth, and the power was exhausted.


    "Bang..."


    The residual purple aura directly bombards Zhao Jiuge, sending out a dull sound. The golden luster of Zhao Jiuge is slightly distorted, and after a little rippling, it returns to normal. The "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" also emits a touch of purple light, and even the thunder thunder is also a sound, emerging.


    The residual purple aura did not hurt Zhao Jiuge at all, and he completely resisted it by his means. However, Zhao Jiuge did not think that a monk of Daoyuan realm had only such strength.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, his spirit suddenly rose, and he saw that uncle Hua was still calm. However, he knew that the boy''s means, and even that set of sword array were also haunting, so he naturally did not intend to make a sword array for Zhao Jiuge.


    Magic power, magic mountain and river.


    Uncle Hua immediately made a move without any reservation. He directly used the best means of Daoyuan realm. The purple aura was flying out of the sky and filled the void. Just a few breathing skills, he had already condensed into shape.


    The purple aura is like a purple River, which flows continuously and flows slowly in the void. Surrounding the river, mountains stand up naturally, and several peaks appear indistinctly around the river. However, compared with that river, the emptiness of several peaks becomes somewhat ethereal. Moreover, several peaks are grotesque, some towering above the clouds, Some of them are calm and broad, and there are even grotesque rocks. Although the figure is thin, it is absolutely vivid. It can be said that the time spent by Uncle Hua in this Taoist realm is not too short. Otherwise, without profound experience, how could he master the skill of magic mountains and rivers with spiritual power.Violent means, naturally also let the surrounding environment, deeply affected, and that momentum, is also taking this as the center, scattered around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    It is surrounded by mountains and old forests. Even if the dense vegetation is affected by the strong spiritual power in 100000 mountains, it is different from ordinary vegetation. However, it is affected by the fluctuation of the duel between two people, it is naturally unbearable.


    When Hua shuna''s magic mountain and river appeared, because of its strong breath, the thick branches and leaves around it kept brushing and making noises, sending out movement and even close to it. It was affected by that fierce breath and was directly destroyed.


    A sense of danger appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart and body, which was also tensed subconsciously. Facing the full blow of a monk in the middle of Daoyuan realm, no matter Zhao Jiuge or someone else, I''m afraid no one is afraid.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He will not wait to die. Even if he knows clearly that he is not uncle Hua''s opponent, he has to do something about it. What''s more, without taking advantage of this opportunity, how can Zhao Jiuge escape?


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Looking at the attack of magic mountain and river, Zhao Jiuge only hates that his means are too few at this moment. Otherwise, where would he be like this, he was at a loss.


    Even if it is the eight wasteland sword array that he is proud of, Zhao Jiuge has never planned to display it from the beginning to now. After all, the cultivation of both sides is too great. Zhao Jiuge has no confidence that he can cover uncle Hua directly, and then use the sword resolution. In this case, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think it''s just as hard to carry it, and he can leave at any time.


    A steady stream of sword Qi was displayed, and suddenly gathered into a starry River in the void. A round of cold silver moon hung in the sky alone. Uncle Hua sneered. Zhao Jiuge''s means and details had been seen in the competition of Tianshan lake. So he was always on guard, and constantly crushed Zhao Jiuge with his realm. He didn''t believe it The song can still be turned over, in that case, he might as well die immediately.


    Then, uncle Hua no longer hesitated and moved his mind directly. The magic mountain and river of spiritual power went to Zhao Jiuge. No matter how evil Zhao Jiuge was, he only lost. After all, the realm cultivation was put there, which was an insurmountable gap.


    Zhao Jiuge looked up at the running river, his several mountains, toward him, uncle Hua directly put on a pair of force to crush people, that is, relying on the strength of his own shameless posture, constantly scolded in his heart, but his skills are not as good as the people, there is no way to do, can only be tough on the scalp.


    Obviously, he can feel the power of magic mountain and river. Zhao Jiuge, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one at this moment, directly releases the attack of moon dance star river, and directly bombards the virtual shadow of the magic mountain and river.


    The first natural thing to bear the brunt was the cold silver moon, which was directly bombarded to the front. Then it was condensed by the sword spirit. Hundreds of stars followed, all of them were heading for the river peak. For nothing else, it was just to be able to withstand the attack for a moment and weaken their power!


    This time, the collision was particularly fierce. I''m afraid that the roar of the collision could spread far away. But now that the two sides are killing each other, naturally, he has no mind to think about it. Ziwuji only wants to solve Zhao Jiuge. As for other things, he doesn''t even bother to pay attention to it or disturb others.


    This time, as soon as the two attacks came into contact, the vegetation of hundreds of meters around them was completely destroyed, leaving no trace. It was as if a vacuum zone had been formed. It was just the towering trees, but the flowers and plants. There was no residue. It can be seen that the movement and stillness of the two men were great, but it was Zhao Jiuge who suffered the loss in the end.


    When the first round of silver moon intercepted the flowing river, it did not resist a breath at all. The Purple River directly swallowed up the cold silver moon. In a flash, the silver moon disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Then the stars fell all over the earth. On the Purple River, some movement finally came out, but it was only a slight movement. Each falling star, on the Purple River, rippled with waves, and then became silent and motionless. In doing so, it was no more than resisting the trend of surging.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge had some estimates and expectations about this situation, when he really saw the news, he was still depressed. The method of Daoyuan realm was really too fierce, which was much stronger than him.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge is ready to fight the attack. By the way, Zhao Jiuge is ready to fight the attack. If he runs away recklessly, even if Uncle Hua can keep up with his speed, the other three people can''t catch up. When the time comes, he will continue to run, or come back to teach ziwuji a lesson. It''s up to him Mood, with their own strength, teach a wound has not yet healed ziwuji, it must be a matter of hand.


    The star blue light has suddenly emerged. An inverted triangular shield blocks Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the shield is naturally a "Star Shield.".


    When the magic mountain and river came closer and closer to him and completely covered himself, Zhao Jiuge felt a little breathless, and his whole body began to tremble. The fierce oppression made Zhao Jiuge flustered. However, all this had been prepared for a long time, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t panic. He just wanted to see his current defense means, To what extent, even if the final play is big, there is still a "Chen Xian Yu" to end."Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that the light around him was dim and he could not see it at all. Moreover, after the roar, his ears were as deaf as before, and everything became silent. Naturally, it was Zhao Jiuge''s illusion.


    The surging river directly unloaded the defensive power brought by the "Star Shield" and bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s gold body. The golden luster and purple aura interweave with each other. The two glimpsed and sometimes glowed. It seemed that for a while, they were still in a stalemate, showing a glued state.


    Even the "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor" is constantly releasing thunder light, which permeates the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, trying to remove the power of magic mountain and river. Even so, Zhao Jiuge''s face is still twisted with pain, and his internal organs seem to be moving. Even if Zhao Jiuge is ready, he is also fed up with that kind of pain.


    This is still a strong body, and several magic weapons to resist. If you encounter a more violent attack than this level, it is not that there is no hope of a place to live.


    Soon, the shadow of those mountains fell directly from Zhao Jiuge''s head like the top of Mount Tai. The "Chen Xian Yu" on Zhao Jiuge''s waist suddenly lit up with a burst of ink light. Under the control of "Chen Xian Yu", the ink light came in such a timely manner.


    The black light swept out, wrapped Zhao Jiuge firmly in an instant. It was just the shadow of the next, several peaks, which directly fell down. Zhao Jiuge, in that moment, seemed to be in the dark, and all perception was stagnant, but this state will soon recover.


    Zhao Jiuge was directly attacked by this attack, and Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity to escape as expected. Although the whole person was still a little confused, we have to say that Zhao Jiuge still resisted the attack. However, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can not resist the attack, but it can not resist the strong impact Make Zhao Jiuge look a little embarrassed.


    After enduring the influence of his internal organs, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual sea rippled again, and then Zhao Jiuge was ready to leave. However, Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed. Because he clearly felt the figure of Uncle Hua, he had caught up with him. The speed was so fast that Zhao Jiuge was somewhat surprised.


    But he soon discovered something. Zhao Jiuge scolded himself a few times. He even forgot that the purple mink family was already famous for their agility. He wanted to run away from the purple mink to be faster than the others. Isn''t it a good idea for Zhao Jiuge to teach others how to escape in front of them.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to give his back to Uncle Hua, but gave up the idea of running away and competing with him for speed. Originally, his accomplishments were not as good as those of others, and they were still good at agility. How could he run.


    He stopped and turned around. After a moment''s delay, uncle Hua, who had already caught up with him, became close at hand. Looking at the beautiful face so close to him, uncle Hua''s sharp face even showed a few smug smiles. Even though he was once a demon, he had not grown up. His strength was not as good as his own, so he would not end up like this.


    A light slap, suddenly brought out a sharp purple light, again bombarded on Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge can''t dodge, can only resist, and that uncle Hua is like a cat playing a mouse, constantly relying on the speed of close, from time to time bombarding Zhao Jiuge, let Zhao Jiuge cry.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a big problem for a while, and the offensive of that degree was not enough to break through Zhao Jiuge''s defense, but after a long time, Zhao Jiuge naturally had a great disadvantage. Watching ziwuji on the side of the scene, he was very excited, especially when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s fight with Uncle Hua for a short time, he fell into the downwind or even returned When they want to run away in a mess, purple Wuji feels a kind of happiness and the evil spirit of psychology has finally been eased.


    However, these are not enough. The ultimate goal of ziwuji is to let Zhao Jiuge die. Only in this way can he vent his hatred. However, Zhao Jiuge still does not make an extreme reaction, but he is still struggling in his heart and continues to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    If it goes on like this, of course, it will not work. In that case, uncle Hua will break out and his life will be at stake. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has never been a man waiting to die. He does not like to hand over his own fate to others. Therefore, facing this situation, Zhao Jiuge has been thinking about whether to work hard or not. In the face of Uncle Hua, he is not without The way to solve this dead end, but in that case, the price he paid would be too heavy, and Zhao Jiuge would not choose that as a last resort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Uncle Hua, kill him all at once. Don''t let him go. You can''t delay with him any more."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s downwind, he looks embarrassed. Knowing that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t look like this purple Wuji, he immediately shouts out loud. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge will do something unexpected later. After escaping, it will be a long night''s dream for ziwuji.


    Hearing the words of ziwuji, Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart was filled with anger. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge would not be soft hearted to such a person. If he had a chance, he would not mind removing ziwuji. However, at present, he himself is in a difficult position to protect himself, and he is in trouble. So he has to deal with the situation in front of him. Who makes the 100000 mountains his home Dish?


    Uncle Hua, dressed in gray, did not make a sound after listening to ziwuji''s words, but his movements on his hands were suddenly accelerated. It seems that he wanted to crush Zhao Jiuge quickly. Although the form is somewhat rude, the effect is also very obvious.


    Zhao Jiuge''s breath was suppressed a little bit in a short time. Even Zhao Jiuge, whose defense was amazing, had to suffer. Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to delay time, could not continue.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have become sharp, and the rabbit is anxious to bite people. What''s more, if Zhao Jiuge irritates himself, even if he tries to pay the price, he will have to kill him. It''s just that way, Zhao Jiuge can''t grasp the situation after that.


    But when Zhao Jiuge has made a decision, uncle Hua''s action is faster than his. When his breath congeals, he will continue to use the rhythm of means.


    "Bloodthirsty cone."


    A quick shout came from Uncle Hua, who was dressed in grey robes. At this time, uncle Hua, who was always clinging to Zhao Jiuge, put down his previous action, instead of holding his hand in vain. Then, with a little bit of one hand, his own spiritual power suddenly gathered in front of him, just a purple aura.


    Then, when the voice fell, the purple light was immediately released, directly like an awl, directly released, and ran directly to the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Linghai is the most important place for a monk. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the yuan God is still there, it will not have much influence, and it can still make a comeback. However, once the spirit sea is destroyed, the whole person can be said to be abandoned and his cultivation is gone. Then what is the significance of everything? From this, we can see that uncle Hua is really cruel, and he just wants to do it Zhao Jiuge''s life, let him sleep in the 100000 mountains.


    Seeing uncle Hua no longer clinging to himself closely, the strong sense of oppression brought about by his closeness also dissipated, which immediately made Zhao Jiuge much more relaxed. However, when he saw the arrival of the bloodthirsty fall, Zhao Jiuge immediately disappeared. Zhao Jiuge held "Zhige", and his reaction was faster than before. He immediately cut out his sword with a sword and also displayed his sword resolution.


    Water sword.


    When the sword Qi is released, it is just that compared with other swordsmen, the breath is not so fierce, but it becomes more and more thick. Then the released sword Qi is as steady as the flowing water. At the same time, it wants to solve the bloodthirsty cone.


    "Bang."


    When the dull sound spreads, it is not dull, but very sharp. As soon as it is touched, it immediately smashes the sword like water and passes through it.


    In the dark light, you can see clearly from the light that there is a looming shadow. Now Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to fight closely. Instead, Zhao Jiuge directly starts to borrow the power of "Chen Xian Yu". After all, Zhao Jiuge can feel the danger that a Daoyuan realm can bring Yes.


    This fierce attack was resisted by Zhao Jiuge, but the real killing move was not like this. When Zhao Jiuge had not calmed down, uncle Hua''s body exploded and ran to Zhao Jiuge again. However, he had a black claw on his hand.


    The sharp claws are covered with cold light and some black fog. Generally speaking, this family''s cultivation methods, decisions and magic weapons are similar. After all, as a purple mink, they can only cultivate their own skills, and the inherited skills are the same as ziwuji in the competition stage. This uncle Hua released his claws, too To get close to Zhao Jiuge directly to solve.


    The former bloodthirsty pendant was not a shot in vain. It was also full of power. However, uncle Hua was better off holding on to Zhao Jiuge. If he could not solve the problem, he would give Zhao Jiuge another chance. At that time, if he let himself bombard Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge would be injured even if he didn''t die.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little distracted. In the face of Uncle Hua in Daoyuan realm, he couldn''t take any advantage in the offensive. Even he had to do his best to resist. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t stand it.


    However, in the face of Uncle Hua''s attack, his figure is getting closer and closer. Zhao Jiuge may not have any fear or panic because of his state of mind. On the contrary, he is very calm. He even sighs slightly in his heart. The distance between the realms will never break this rule. No matter how evil the spirit sea realm is, it will not defeat the ordinary Daoyuan realm Friars of the world, that''s a gap in the natural realm. It''s just like that even if you rely on your own strength and magic weapon, you can repel people at most, but they can escape. If you can''t kill them, you can''t beat them.Unlike the same realm, you can rely on the initial cultivation of the spirit sea realm, use the quality magic weapon method to determine, crush the monk at the peak of the spirit sea realm, but if you want to go further and cross the realm, it is impossible.


    When Zhao Jiuge was still in a daze at this critical moment, he was suddenly awakened by a wave. Not far from him, a silver aura suddenly appeared out of thin air. The wave appeared suddenly, but no matter who it was, it could still attract everyone''s attention.


    The silver wave is not big at the beginning, but the range of time in the blink of an eye is much larger, which reveals many familiar waves, which are similar to the transmission array.


    When the silver wave appeared, the previously excited smile on ziwuji''s face had solidified and seemed a little stiff. Although I didn''t know what the situation was for the time being, ziwuji had a bad premonition in her heart. After all, something else might have happened.


    Hua shuxiu was much higher than Ziwu, so he naturally understood things and found different things. When the silver wave appeared, he felt the breath in it, and his face was shocked. Because there was only one Taoist realm in the field, he could feel the silver light, which was mixed with the breath of Tao.


    Generally, if you want to break through the Daoyuan realm, you must have a deep understanding of a path. When the time comes, the spiritual sea in your body will naturally bear the fruits of Taoism and break through to the realm of Daoyuan. In this silver aura, there is such a breath, which shows that this is not the method of Zhao Jiuge''s preparation, but someone has come, even the cultivation is superior, which should be absolutely not low.


    This change made uncle Hua''s face a little cloudy and sunny. Before, he thought it was Zhao Jiuge''s means. Now, he hesitated. However, seeing the silver wave appear in front of Zhao Jiuge, and he has no help. The visitor is naturally an enemy or a friend, so he only hesitates for a moment. Uncle Hua was close to Zhao Jiuge Jiuge''s body immediately stopped, but the claw in his hand was still directly and violently waved out. No matter who the visitor was, he first released the attack and tried to understand it.


    Only Zhao Jiuge is still in surprise, but the most calm is him. Although he has a moment''s thought for the sudden change, he soon thinks that his current situation is bad enough, and he is not afraid that the situation will continue to be worse.


    When he saw Uncle Hua, releasing the attack on his sharp claws and facing the silver aura, Zhao Jiuge even had a bit of schadenfreude. He was even more happy to see the dog bite the dog. However, Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately became more wonderful and looked at it in a daze. Then he thought of the words "dog biting dog", which made him laugh at himself.


    The silver aura soon dissipated, and the fluctuation of space also dissipated. Soon there, there stood a thin figure, a young man in black robes. The youth''s face was somewhat similar to Zhao Jiuge, but it was whiter and clearer, and his eyebrows were slightly curled, and his expression was somewhat indifferent.


    Zhao Jiuge is also very familiar with that breath. It''s Xiaohei who came to 100000 mountains with him to learn from his teacher, but Zhao Jiuge blinks. Anyway, he can''t figure out why Xiaohei appears here so coincidentally.


    However, seeing uncle Hua''s attack on him, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was raised again, because he saw that Xiaohei''s breath had been improved a lot than before, but it was only equal to himself, and the speed was even faster than himself. It can be seen that Xiaohei has a great opportunity after leaving himself, otherwise he will not reach the current state In this way, the sudden appearance of him is definitely not uncle Hua''s opponent.


    Broken wind voice, see that kind of attack directly against Xiaohei, which was originally aimed at Zhao Jiuge, but now it fell on Xiaohei. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was raised instead and looked nervously. In his heart, Xiaohei is the guy he needs to protect, but now he has unconsciously grown to a level comparable to him.


    "Whew."


    The little black standing there did not have much movement. Taking his body as the center, the silver light was blooming again. But now this silver light is quite different from the previous one, with the fluctuation of the resolution.


    Invisibly, there seems to be a silver mirror in front of Xiaohei''s body. In the light mirror, a piece of black suddenly appears, but the black is split, absorbing all the light around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as the silent black crack appeared, it seemed to absorb all the light around him, as well as all the light. However, when Uncle Hua was about to bombard Xiaohei''s body, several purple auras were absorbed by the black crack and penetrated directly into it. Then the purple light disappeared, as if it had never been There was a general.


    When Uncle Hua''s attack was completely absorbed, the silver light began to converge, and it was no longer so dazzling. After the silver light in front of little black body converged and dispersed, the black crack began to close. It was never in place but a few breaths, as if nothing had happened, but everything happened so quickly.


    However, this is not over. At the next moment, the silver light with the fluctuation of space emerges again. This time, the position that emerges is only a few meters away from Uncle Hua. When he feels the fluctuation, he feels a sense of crisis in his heart and immediately subconsciously makes a defensive state.


    When the silver light twinkled and twinkled, the black crack came out of the void again, and then the purple light suddenly appeared. When the source of the purple light was clearly seen, several people in the field were shocked. The purple light was clearly the attack released from Uncle Hua''s claw, but now Xiaohei has given it back to Uncle Hua by means of direct means.


    Fortunately, uncle Hua is also experienced and experienced. When the silver light appeared near him at the beginning, he felt the crisis and released his defensive posture.


    The attack that he released was the most clear to his family. Even if he saw his attack clearly, he was facing him strangely at the moment. Uncle Hua still had a feeling of panic in his heart. After all, the sudden youth had too strange means.


    Fortunately, he only has the highest level of Linghai realm. Otherwise, even in the early stage of Daoyuan realm, he would be in a lot of trouble. Even so, the young man in front of him was still very troublesome. After all, his understanding of the Tao was almost complete. The offensive between raising his hands and throwing his feet with the fluctuation of the Tao was naturally a half step Daoyuan realm.


    "Boom."


    The purple light released from the black crack in the void directly shot at Uncle Hua. However, it was only a few meters ahead that it was immediately blocked. A purple spiritual net suddenly filled the void and crossed between them.


    Several purple lights bombarded the purple light net, and immediately sent out several dull sounds. After the boom disappeared, the purple aura network just flickered between light and dark, looming faintly, but in the end, the attacks still blocked the success.


    The roar disappeared, and everything around returned to the scene. Everything happened so quickly that others looked dazzled, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly in the rear, mouth slowly outline the arc, with a gentle smile, looking at the performance of Xiaohei, he finally no longer so worried, perhaps he has been busy improving his own strength, not too concerned about Xiaohei, so until today, he found that the strength of Xiaohei has been a problem, let him feel at ease, especially now he may have been able to Surpass yourself.


    After just a few glances, Zhao Jiuge could see that Xiao Hei''s every move brought about the fluctuation of Tao, which he was ashamed of. If he could reach the level of Xiaohei, maybe he would have taken the opportunity to break through the Daoyuan realm in the Tianshan lake before.


    "Who are you?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, after their fight, they didn''t continue to move. Xiao Hei just wanted to break down the attack for Zhao Jiuge. Uncle Hua didn''t dare to act rashly until he knew the situation. After all, in 100000 mountains, things had to be considered clearly. Some things were easily involved with some people, so uncle Hua asked Know the details of Xiaohei.


    Who knows Xiaohei didn''t pay attention to Uncle Hua. His attitude was a bit arrogant. Even though Xiaohei''s accomplishments in Linghai realm were lower than that of Hua shuxiu, he was very calm and calm.


    Then, Xiaohei turned to look at Zhao Jiuge. Without the indifference of facing Hua Shu before, Xiaohei immediately burst into a sunny smile, and his mouth opened slightly, shouting in an excited tone, "brother, long time no see. How can you be so embarrassed?"


    Xiao Hei''s relaxed appearance obviously didn''t take uncle Hua seriously. Whether it was his accomplishments in the middle of Daoyuan realm or the purple minks behind him, they didn''t look at him in general. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s disordered breath, Xiao Hei was still in the mood to make fun of Zhao Jiuge.


    "Well, it''s only been one or two years since we''ve been apart. We''ve improved our strength, and we''ve got a lot of verbal skills." Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a good temper to say, rolled his eyes at Xiaohei, and then did not intend to continue to reminisce. Instead, he picked the direction of Uncle Hua with his chin and continued to open his mouth and said, "we brothers have something to talk about. Let''s talk about it later, so we can solve the problem in front of us first."


    Now it''s not the time to reminisce about the past. It was originally in the 100000 mountains, and there were strong enemies in front of them. Instead, the trouble would be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be another accident. How to say that the 100000 mountains are just the territory of others. Although Xiaohei''s real strength has been improved, he has not reached the realm of Daoyuan, although I don''t know what Xiaohei is like However, this is not the capital they can afford to be arrogant.Hearing the speech, Xiaohei nodded with a smile, then turned around, and her face returned to that kind of indifference. When she looked at Uncle Hua, who had been ignored for a long time, she was very angry and sneered. Then she said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that you purple mink act like this It''s really unreasonable and despotic to think that there is no one in the mountains. "


    As soon as he said this, Hua Shu and Zi Wuji changed their faces. Although Xiao Hei didn''t know his identity, there was nothing suspicious about the identity of the demon Xiu. After all, the breath could not be faked. However, Xiao Hei''s tone seemed to be disdainful when he said their purple mink family so lightly, which made them both suspicious and confused What is the situation? For a moment, I guess Xiao Hei''s identity from the bottom of my heart. After all, what Xiaohei said is not unreasonable. The 100000 mountains are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and there are countless forces. So if you don''t know the situation, you can''t do it too well. You can leave a line everywhere, so you can meet after the event.


    Uncle Hua''s face was gloomy and he was silent for a moment. However, in his eyes, he was obviously thinking about what he was calculating. In his heart, he was guessing the truth of Xiaohei''s words. Up to now, he has some doubts about why Zhao Jiuge, a human monk, has a source with Xiaohei, a demon monk. What is the relationship between them.


    Compared with Uncle Hua, ziwuji, who is impetuous and arrogant, doesn''t think so much. Instead, he looks at Xiaohei suddenly. When he sees that Xiaohei is just the cultivation of Linghai realm, ziwuji immediately recovers the impulse of being young and vigorous.


    Then, a resolute look appeared on his pale face, and he immediately made a decision. In general, he yelled to Uncle Hua, "Uncle Hua, don''t be so wordy with them. If he doesn''t explain the details, he will solve it together. Anyway, it''s just the realm of spiritual sea. There''s not much more than one less."


    Ziwuji''s words are full of killing opportunities. It can be seen that he is a ruthless person in his heart. After hearing this, uncle Hua changed his face again and again. However, he still agreed with ziwuji''s words. His face was no longer a contemplative expression, but his dark eyes, with the same intention of killing, looked at Xiaohei. Anyway, he was only two spiritual states. No matter how powerful he was, he could not What''s the matter with him? The fighting between friars is never determined by quantity, but by quality and strength. When crossing the realm, the difference is more obvious. Sometimes the monks of Linghai realm are not opponents of Daoyuan realm. When I think of this, uncle Hua is more full of details. If the other party does not state his identity, or he has no body To bluff people, either their identity is not so strong, or even worse than that of the purple mink. In the hundred thousand mountains where the weak eat the strong, if they really have the ability, which one would have exposed their identity early?


    In that case, uncle Hua will choose to start directly. As Zhao Jiuge thinks, he doesn''t want to continue to drag on, so as to avoid accidents always appearing. Now, a little black appears. Who knows if we drag on, there will be another one.


    Xiao Hei''s indifference and his mouth slightly raised, but it was ironic. He seemed to be indifferent to ziwuji''s words and uncle Hua''s threat. However, the current situation was imminent, and he was not allowed to be arbitrary.


    Soon, under the gaze of several people, Xiaohei restrained that kind of sarcasm, and her expression changed to be solemn. She even said with a proud color, "master, time and space gate, and dream of extraordinary respect."


    As soon as the voice fell, ziwuji and uncle Hua''s face suddenly changed. Zhao Jiuge was stunned at first, and then his face immediately became more and more wonderful. By this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood what had happened to Xiao hei and had more or less guesses.


    Generally speaking, when the gods and beasts are naturally raised, they occupy one side of the 100000 mountains, and even the queen of the demons has to give face. This kind of demon cultivation is qualified to be respected. In the demon cultivation of 100000 mountains, both hands are absolutely countable. As the top sect of demon cultivation, spatiotemporal gate is of great strength The master of the sect is even more famous Mengqi Zun, which naturally makes people awe far away. However, the little black in front of us even said that he learned from Meng Qi Zun. How could he not let several people be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    If the situation is really like what Xiaohei said, no matter uncle Hua or ziwuji, then they really dare not move Xiaohei Fen Fen Fen. After all, learning from Mengqi Zun and learning from time and space gate are two concepts. If it''s OK to learn from time-space gate, but from Mengqi, it proves that Xiaohei is undoubtedly Mengqi''s own disciple. In that case, Xiaohei is a disciple of Mengqi It''s really in the 100000 mountains, a prominent position.


    Mengqi is one of the top performers in the area of demon cultivation. His skills in time and space are well-known as 100000 mountains. The time and space gate established by Mengqi has to give many thin faces to Wanyao mountain sometimes. Although the number of disciples of the whole time-space gate is not very large because of the skills, who makes the master of Mengqi have special personality In general, it is not a very serious conflict. Who is willing to provoke the old guy.


    This time, uncle Hua''s face became extremely embarrassed. He would not doubt Xiaohei''s words. After all, all the mysterious skills that Xiaohei showed before revealed the fluctuation of time and space. Undoubtedly, only the time and space gate family had this kind of skill before. He thought that uncle Hua''s heart had begun to retreat, and this matter was going on and on There is no benefit at all. Although the purple mink is a powerful race in 100000 mountains, it is not enough to look at the appearance of time and space.


    Uncle Hua put his eyes on ziwuji''s body without leaving any trace. Seeing ziwuji''s suspicious eyes, uncle Hua nodded and confirmed the fact. Once the fact was confirmed, he would not start again.


    Ziwuji''s face suddenly sank down, completely without the excitement before. His dark eyes were filled with discontent. He could not have imagined that Zhao Jiuge, who was to be solved, once again escaped a robbery. Moreover, he was so lucky that he didn''t want to do it twice. No matter what Xiaohei said, he would solve it together with him ¡£


    But that''s too risky. Even ziwuji, who is bold, doesn''t have the courage. Even if Xiaohei has only one chance to tell the truth, it will bring disaster to the purple minks. If he loses the quota of Tianshan pool, he will have a little trouble, but if he gets involved in time and space, he can''t solve the problem ten times.


    After Xiao Hei''s voice dropped, he looked at several people with pride on his face and sneered. He didn''t believe that after reporting his master''s name, the two people of the purple mink still dared to move lightly. However, even if they did, Xiaohei didn''t care very much, because he and Zhao Jiuge should work together to deal with a uncle Hua, which should be the most serious problem What he wants is that he can rely on his own magic power and take Zhao Jiuge to fight and go if he wants.


    "Meng Qi Zun seems to be on his own. When did he have an apprentice?" Even if he didn''t doubt Xiaohei''s words in his heart, he would have no face if he left like this. So uncle Hua frowned and pretended to ask, and wanted to give himself a step down.


    "I''ve only been a teacher for a few months. Although he''s a loner, he doesn''t mean he''s worried about time and space." Xiaohei held his head high and said in a proud tone that he could join the time-space gate and become a master of Mengqi Zun, which is something to be proud of.


    As we all know, mengqizun''s strength is superior. In addition, in time and space, he is absolutely accomplished. Therefore, no one can match his means of escape. In this case, who dares to offend such an immortal enemy will be detrimental to his disciples and grandchildren.


    At the same time, because there are few demon cultivation in time and space, Mengqi is more important for inheritance. He also teaches his disciples carefully. After listening to Xiao Hei''s words, uncle Hua has no doubt about it. Moreover, he has restrained his breath. Since he has determined his identity, why should he engage in such meaningless struggle.


    "In that case, let''s go. Today''s business is over." After saying that, uncle Hua is crisp and neat, and no longer talks nonsense. He directly converges his breath and comes to ziwuji. He has to be careful. He is afraid that Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei have no way to deal with ziwuji. Relying on the speed of time and space, he suddenly deals with ziwuji. Moreover, the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei is obviously unusual.


    However, uncle Hua thinks too much about this point. No matter Zhao Jiuge or Xiao Hei, they will not cause more trouble. After all, if ziwuji is killed, then he and the purple mink will become immortal. After all, the purple mink family will have a lot of details.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge also slowly came to Xiaohei. They stood side by side, watching Hua Shu and Zi Wuji''s every move. They were always on guard, for fear that uncle Hua would deliberately paralyze them at the last moment, and then cheat them out.


    Compared with Uncle Hua''s neatness and neatness, ziwuji, who is young and vigorous, is still unconvinced. Even if he is about to leave, he is also staring at Zhao Jiuge with hatred in his eyes, and at the same time, he does not forget to leave a cruel word.


    "If you have the ability to leave 100000 mountains early, or you will not be let go in the future. Today is your lucky day. You have time and space to cover you."


    Leaving this sentence, ziwuji and uncle Hua left without looking back. Along with them were the two old servants. Naturally, what they were waiting for was to return to the family and solve the problem of Tianshan lake last time.Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei are there to watch the change, waiting for uncle Hua and ziwuji to leave. However, after a few breaths, ziwuji and others have already gone away. It seems that they really left. They can''t help but take a breath. After all, they can''t do anything and use extreme means to fight hard, which is better than anything.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first."


    Just now I started to make such a big noise. I don''t know if it disturbed the people around me. Seeing that ziwuji and others really gave up, Zhao Jiuge immediately made a voice and planned to leave here to reminisce about the past.


    Xiaohei naturally has no opinion. Both of them are monks at the peak of Linghai realm, so even if the mountain is dangerous, it doesn''t hinder them much. The Kung Fu of Banzhu incense is far away from the previous place, and they stay at the top of a canyon.


    When the brothers met again, they both showed joy. The excitement came from the heart, especially Zhao Jiuge, who was still worried about the news of Xiaohei and wanted to take a chance on the Tianshan pool. Unexpectedly, they did not see Xiaohei on the Tianshan lake, but they happened to meet Zhao Jiuge afterwards.


    "Are you ok?"


    After staying down, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is still a little confused. Xiaohei looks at him with some worry. After all, Zhao Jiuge was under uncle Hua''s command before, but he was not less attacked.


    "No, how did you find me? First of all, I thought you would come to this feast, but I didn''t find you. I worried about you for so long. I thought you had an accident


    Zhao Jiuge first waved his head, and then began to say, as for his embarrassment, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he didn''t get any injuries at all. He had the defense of "Chen Xian Yu". Zhao Jiuge didn''t get any substantial damage to his body, but his breath was embarrassed by the uncle Hua.


    "I went, but I didn''t pass the first level. Later I saw that you also took part in it. So I waited outside the Wanyao mountain for a long time. Who knows, the first wait is half a year. When you came out, I was negligent, and then I caught up with you."


    Xiao Hei gave a bitter smile and said that he was embarrassed. The disciples of the master of marvelous dreams had never passed the first level. Otherwise, with the help of Tianshan lake and his own understanding of the way of time and space, he might have broken through to the realm of Daoyuan just like qingcailian.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is very surprised. He stares at Xiaohei and looks at Xiaohei up and down. Today, Xiaohei comes out and shows his strength, which makes Zhao Jiuge very shocked. At least for now, he and Xiaohei have no confidence to win a fight.


    "It has something to do with my own magic power, and I''m not as powerful as other demon practitioners on my body. Therefore, I''m depressed that I haven''t passed the first level. Otherwise, if I can get the quota of Tianshan lake like you, I will break through the Daoyuan realm, and I won''t be afraid of those purple mink guys this time."


    Xiao Hei also wanted to show off his great strength in front of Zhao Jiuge after his brother''s reunion. But who knows, after entering the 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge has already broken through to the peak of Linghai realm, similar to himself, so he has nothing to say. So after his voice dropped, he quickly changed the topic and continued to say, "but even if he didn''t get it, he said The opportunity of Tianshan pool has broken through to the realm of Daoyuan. But in the future, I don''t need to protect me. I can protect you. I didn''t win the quota of Tianshan pool. I believe Shifu will try to find a way with me. "


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods, looking at Xiaohei''s eyes full of doting. Naturally, he is too happy to be able to achieve so much. In those years, when he first entered the path of cultivation, he and Xiaohei were dependent on each other. Now, as time goes by, they have come to this point unconsciously.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t ask. Generally speaking, the speed of demon cultivation was relatively slow, and it also depended on the blood. Before that, Xiaohei''s blood was not high. At most, he was just a macaque. Who knew that such a rapid development would take place now, and he did not know whether the silver liquid swallowed in the valley at the beginning had something to do with it Because of Xiaohei''s mutation or awakening, Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t ask questions. Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was still more curious about the previous events, so he continued to ask, "what''s the matter with that dreamer, and now that you''re cultivating yourself, people should be able to do a lot to help you."


    The name of Mengqi Zun is absolutely like thunder. Even if Zhao Jiuge first came to 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge would not believe Xiaohei''s cultivation progress so fast without the help of others. Moreover, once Xiaohei became a disciple of mengqizun, he would definitely walk across the whole 100000 mountain. Zhao Jiuge did not have to worry about Xiaohei ever since Safety, even if you leave 100000 mountains at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "It''s a long story, and it has to start when I left you." Xiaohei smiles, and then the color of memories emerges in her eyes. And then, Xiao Hei''s words completely let Zhao Jiuge know what the situation is.


    It turns out that after Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei separated in 100000 mountains, Xiaohei went directly to the southwest, where the demon cultivation gathered, in order to obtain a place of inheritance. Although relying on some opportunities, he made his cultivation reach the realm of spiritual sea, but without skills and inheritance, his strength was naturally limited, just like his own It has powerful spiritual power, but it can''t be used by means.


    Later, on the way, Xiaohei met a demon monk. He didn''t know whether he had broken into other people''s territory by mistake, which caused other people''s dissatisfaction. In addition, Xiaohei was only in the early stage at that time, and had no inheritance of martial arts. Therefore, he was not the opponent of others, and was in great distress after him.


    The original magic power that Xiaohei showed before was related to the time and space attributes. So he escaped all the way, but the demon monk didn''t catch up with him. Maybe Xiaohei had a good life. When he ran away, he was in a panic and stepped into the sphere of influence of the time and space gate. The demon Xiu, as a loose repair, naturally turned away and did not dare to chase him.


    However, after Xiaohei caused such a big disturbance, he was paid attention to by Mengqi Zun, and he was brought to Hei''s spiritual realm. In addition, he did not inherit. His original magic power was the same as his own inheritance. Mengqi Zun naturally felt that it was a piece of beautiful jade, and finally appeared in person.


    I have to say that Xiao Hei''s luck has always been good, just like the existence of Mengqi Zun, how can you care about this trivial matter? And Xiaohei happened to appear that day. Otherwise, I don''t know how much more trouble it would take to become a teacher, and I won''t meet such a good teacher as Mengqi Zun.


    Even now, Xiaohei is still very lucky. Although he is practicing for the demon, he is not a specialty in the body because of the magic power of his own life, but he is very good at the time and space together. Therefore, only the Mengqi Zun, who is proficient in this kind of time and space, can have a good enough inheritance.


    At that time, Xiaohei naturally followed Mengqi Zun back to the gate of time and space. In his opinion, if people want to plot a plot against him, the strength shown is enough to crush him, and there is no need to continue to play some conspiracy.


    However, after returning to the gate of time and space, Xiao Hei realized the power of Mengqi Zun and his own time and space gate. Although the time and space gate is a sect with a small number of people, it is definitely one of the most powerful forces in the whole 100000 mountains.


    In the past two years, Mengqi Zun also cultivated Xiaohei carefully. Because Xiaohei''s qualifications in time and space are absolutely unmatched, so in a few years, with the help of the resources of the time and space gate, he directly broke through the cultivation of the whole human being to the peak of the spiritual realm, and even the skills of many Mengqi zuns, as well as The inheritance and Dharma decisions were all passed on to Xiaohei. Xiaohei also made great progress in his understanding of the Tao, and there were faint signs of breaking through the realm of Daoyuan. But not long ago, at the beginning of Tianshan lake, mengqizun released Xiaohei to participate in the opening of Tianshan lake to see if he could get a quota to break through Daoyuan realm.


    However, Xiaohei is not very good at the physical body and fighting hard and hard, so the first level of thunder and Wanjun did not pass, and then he found the figure of Zhao Jiuge among them, which was until Zhao Jiuge came out.


    It can be seen that Xiaohei doesn''t care much about the number of places in Tianshan pool. Anyway, the time and space gate is also a big family and a big business. Moreover, Mengqi Zun always loves his disciple, so he will not ignore it.


    After listening to Xiao Hei''s brief explanation, Zhao Jiuge probably understood the truth of the matter. At the same time, some envied Xiaohei''s opportunity. He really had a good master, which was more important than anything. In that case, I don''t know how many years of struggle would be saved. I''m afraid that some of them would not be able to achieve the goal in their life. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s own situation is not too bad.


    "Then you will have a good practice in the time and space gate, and with the careful training of the dreamer, there will be another monk in the Mahayana realm in the future


    For Xiaohei''s current situation, Zhao Jiuge is very relieved and says with a smile that he has too many things to deal with in the future, so he can''t always be distracted.


    "What are your plans?" What Zhao Jiuge said about nature is also what Xiaohei thinks. No matter where you go, you have to have strength to be able to stand on the top of the world. If you get to the Mahayana realm, you can stand at the top of the world. In that case, you will have a chance to take the last step. However, Xiaohei naturally cares about Zhao Jiuge, the responsibility and blood borne by Zhao Jiuge Hai has a deep hatred. Xiaohei is very clear.


    "I''m going to go out of 100000 mountains recently. I wanted to go through a lot of training. I had to break through the Daoyuan realm, and then I left. Who knows, the purple minks that I''ve been provoking will lose their lives. Moreover, I''m too high-profile on the Tianshan lake, and I''ve robbed you of a quota for demon cultivation. Who knows if anyone will hold grudge against me."


    Zhao Jiuge was helpless in this situation, and his experience was not peaceful. Originally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it. However, since uncle Hua''s incident just now, Zhao Jiuge still thinks it''s better to leave early. Anyway, he has gained enough, but it''s not good to continue to stay and lose his life. No one will stand out for himself in the 100000 mountains In the face of crisis, he died in vain. The most important thing is that his cultivation is still too weak. It would be nice to have Daoyuan realm. In that way, he could come and go freely, at least with great security. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jiuge had decided to leave. At that time, he stepped into the final bottleneck and realized the perfection of Tao. He would return to xiaoyaogu."OK, then you should pay attention to your safety. When I break through the Mahayana realm, I will go to xiaoyaogu to find you. Then we two brothers will kill him Little black nodded, look some heavy, and then killed the opportunity four Fu said.


    For so many years, there has been a heavy burden on Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t show it on the surface, he always kept it in mind. Because of Pei Su Su Su''s affairs, Zhao Jiuge''s smile after Zhao Jiuge was much less. In addition, Zhao Jiuge was unable to do anything in the face of the power of wandaozong. In the final analysis, Zhao Jiuge was not strong enough and had no cultivation of Mahayana realm For, we can''t have the chance to challenge wandaozong, so this is also the reason why Zhao Jiuge has been working hard for so many years. In his heart, there is still a glimmer of hope to save Pei Susu.


    Hearing Xiaohei''s words, Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t say much, but in the dark eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. The feeling made Xiaohei feel a little chilly.


    The outsider can''t understand Zhao Jiuge''s inner pain at all. He has a tremendous hatred, but he has to suppress himself because of his lack of strength. However, Zhao Jiuge says silently in his heart that the day is getting closer and closer. When the time comes, he doesn''t mind opening up the whole thirteen States of China and making a bloody mess. At the same time, he should let those so-called noble and decent sects be good one by one Look!


    It seems that the atmosphere is suddenly brought by him a little heavy, Xiaohei feigned a relaxed smile, and hastily changed the topic, so as not to affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood.


    "Brother, you have to work hard on your cultivation. Otherwise, when I break through the realm of Daoyuan, I will be in the lead. Maybe I will shelter you from the wind and rain."


    In the face of Xiao Hei''s ridicule, Zhao Jiuge turned his eyes directly and said angrily, "don''t understand what it means to guard against arrogance and rashness. Don''t think you can''t do it when you reach the level of Daoyuan state. Don''t forget, when you reach the level of Daoyuan realm, you''re desperate for the understanding of Tao. I''m more dominant."


    Compared with human friars, the advantage of demon cultivation is no doubt that it is a physical body and has an innate magic power. But why has it been suppressed by demon cultivation for so many years? It is because human beings have an advantage in understanding the Tao. Moreover, once they understand Tao, the level of cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    "We''ll be better than the next time we meet. I hope you don''t fall behind." Xiao Hei still keeps that de SE''s smile, who let him find such a good supporter in 100000 mountains now, and the future will advance by leaps and bounds in the near future.


    Just then the dull atmosphere was swept away. At this moment, a violent movement came from afar towards the canyon.


    Both Xiao hei and Zhao Jiuge suddenly changed their faces, and then they were all tensed up and on guard. At the same time, their hearts were also running rapidly. It was obvious that someone was coming, and the breath was not small. It was absolutely not under himself and Xiaohei.


    Zhao Jiuge thought to himself whether ziwuji was unwilling to take people back, or whether someone else came. Then whether these people were enemies or friends, the breath was more and more close, while Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge just stood still and watched the change.


    Almost a few breaths, the fluctuating breath can already be felt. It''s just the breath of two people. One after another, the breath in front of him is a little messy. It''s obvious that they are not aiming at Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, but just passing by. It seems that the other party has already noticed the existence of Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, and had left the body Shadow, unexpectedly, directly towards Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei in this canyon.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He thought it was none of his business. He was just passing by. But looking at the two people who were running towards him, Zhao Jiuge could not help mentioning it before he could relax.


    When the head of the figure, become clear, Zhao Jiuge eyebrows with doubt, even began to wrinkle up, because the appearance of the figure, is the late autumn.


    A white dress, hair white as snow, beautiful face, with a little ruddy at the same time, there is a bit of panic, when standing in front of Zhao Jiuge, there are still some shy, embarrassed.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at her flustered appearance and her own fluffy breath. It was obvious that after a fight, Zhao Jiuge ran away, and the person behind was naturally the culprit. Although Zhao Jiuge was confused, he did not want to ask, but put his eyes on the figure after the late autumn.


    Seeing that the figure was not running away in late autumn, he naturally stopped and quietly watched the late autumn, as well as Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, the two uninvited guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Looking at the figure standing, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk, because the man was no one else. He was actually in the Tianshan pool, and had already broken through to the realm of Daoyuan.


    At this moment, seeing that the late autumn stopped, qingcailian was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, she put her hands around her chest and looked at the late autumn coldly with some annoyance in her beautiful eyes. However, the two had a fight for a while, but in late autumn, when she was in a weak position, she soon fled and was chased here.


    After the end of Tianshan lake, whether it was her green lotus picking or late autumn, she was absorbed into Wanyao mountain and became a member of Wanyao mountain, and their identities were not low.


    Today, both of them were originally in Wanyao city to participate in the auction once a few months. Who knows, they both fell in love with one thing at the same time, a material used for cultivation, which was finally auctioned by the late autumn. On the way back, they were very angry. Together with the two people who had already had enmity, she immediately started to fight against the late autumn and wanted to vent her anger All of them are disciples of Wanyao mountain. It is strictly forbidden to kill each other in the sect. However, as a demon cultivator, it is allowed to fight with each other casually in the sect, and it is not allowed to lay too heavy a hand. It will be good if you hit it so far.


    However, she ran so fast in late autumn that she slipped back to the gate of Wanyao mountain. Now she happened to meet Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei. For the late autumn that she had not received any lessons, qingcailian was naturally very unconvinced, so she did not export evil spirit. She taught her a lesson. Later in Wanyao mountain, she did not know the truth of being a low-key person ¡£


    In front of the scene, looking at the two people at daggers, Xiaohei looks at each other, but seems to find Zhao Jiuge and the late autumn acquaintance, so he just looked at it more, but he was smart and silent.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had a lot of headaches. It was easy to see that they had a quarrel. In addition, on the martial arts competition stage of Tianshan lake, qingcailian was also aggressive. She wanted to teach the late autumn a lesson, but finally Zhao Jiuge stopped her.


    "Run, where are you going? I''m going to clean you up today." After standing down, qingcailian looks at the late autumn with a cold eye. At the same time, her red lips open and she keeps shouting. It just seems that Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei are regarded as transparent and totally ignored.


    "Well, the competition is the one with the highest price. However, if you want to make trouble afterwards, do you have any reason?" Late autumn seems to be in a bad mood at this moment. Anyone who has this kind of thing has a little anger in her heart. After all, she has not provoked anyone.


    "Is it? A glass grass is tens of thousands of spirit stones. You raise the price several times. You think I want to raise the price deliberately. I think you are sincere and intentional." Qingcailian has a unique face, but when she talks and acts, she takes a thin picture, which is not very pleasing.


    "If you want a woman, you don''t want to be crazy." It seems that the late autumn is not good at verbal disputes, but it seems to be angry, which just refuted a few words.


    The words "crazy woman" in the late autumn seemed to irritate qingcailian, and her voice became sharper immediately. "I''m a crazy woman. Then you Nine Tailed white foxes, these coquettish women, rob men everywhere. How can you do better?"


    As soon as these words were said, Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei''s faces became more and more exciting. They did not expect that the fight turned into a verbal abuse between the two women. Zhao Jiuge became a bit ironic, but Xiaohei showed a look of fun, and seemed to know what was going on inside.


    Then, Xiao Hei looks at Zhao Jiuge, who is still unclear about it. She whispers in Zhao Jiuge''s ear about the origin of the matter. At the same time, she also makes Zhao Jiuge understand why qingcailian is not so good at seeing the Nine Tailed white foxes.


    It turns out that an elder of Jiuwei Baihu once seduced the head of the qingluan clan at that time, which naturally aroused a lot of anger among the qingluan clan. At last, the whole race went up and down, and the head of the qingluan clan was dismissed. Therefore, after that, the grudges between Jiuwei Baihu and qingluan came from this, but they were not very good in reputation If a woman grabs a man, it''s a shame to say so.


    Therefore, at this point, after the two sides have settled a grudge, once they meet, they will inevitably argue. Although this kind of thing is hard to say and it is not a deep hatred, the more it is, the more embarrassing it will be for the Luan people.


    Knowing the source of the matter, Zhao Jiuge, who had thought there was a deep hatred, could not help looking strange. He seemed to want to laugh, but he suppressed himself.


    "Your words are the most clean. It''s not for you and me to talk about things among the elders. Besides, if you can''t win by robbing men, if you don''t have the charm, then you can''t win the auction. If you don''t have the ability, you still have time to be rich and dry here."


    In the late autumn, her face became cold. No matter who said that, she would not look good. Moreover, if qingcailian was not in the leading position in the realm, I''m afraid that she would have wanted to have a fair discussion with qingcailian in the late autumn. Although it would not be fatal, it would still be OK to vent some anger in my heart.


    Qingcailian''s chest heaved violently. She never thought of the quiet late autumn. She could not speak as soon as she opened her mouth. However, she didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense. Her own spiritual power began to surge, and the halo of green light began to flow. Since she said she couldn''t win, she started to find face in her cultivation."Wait a minute."


    After all, he didn''t want to see the situation in which he was going to start. To tell the truth, he really wanted to see how charming the patriarch of the former qingluan clan was. He could make the two women jealous.


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice immediately stops the green Cailian who is ready to start. Zhao Jiuge and the late autumn are more or less friendly. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see the late autumn bullied.


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice made qingcailian put her eyes on him. She looked at Zhao Jiuge and a demon Xiu. Her angry face also had some doubts. She didn''t know how this outstanding human monk got entangled with demon Xiu. Most importantly, seeing Zhao Jiuge like this, she seemed to want to meddle in her own business.


    "Something?" Green picking lotus willow eyebrow a pick, the tone seems to be a little unhappy, anyway, she has broken through to the realm of Daoyuan, and she no longer cares about the three spiritual monks in front of her.


    "There is no deep hatred. Why fight and kill?" Zhao Jiuge said with a smile on his face. Although he had tried to resist his smile, he could not help thinking of such a thing. However, this appearance fell into the eyes of qingcailian, which undoubtedly felt a kind of ridicule.


    "It''s none of your business!" The idea inside the heart is not the same, so the words said naturally are not the same. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s smiling appearance, qingcailian suddenly has no good tone.


    As the saying goes, Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed. As the saying goes, holding out one''s hand does not hit a smiling person. As the saying goes, qingcailian''s words are too blunt, and Zhao Jiuge''s face collapses. Xiaohei, who had nothing to do with himself, also stepped forward slightly at this moment, showing that he was angry. Maybe it doesn''t matter if others are not polite to him, but Zhao Jiuge''s language is disrespectful, but he can''t stand it.


    "Nature is none of my business. If you start here, you will make a noise to me. Naturally, you can''t watch it. Besides, you think that the three of us can''t deal with you. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you break through the Daoyuan realm." Qingcailian''s tone is not very good, and Zhao Jiuge naturally will not be any better. He directly made it clear, and said the hypocritical reason, that gesture was clearly intended to help the late autumn.


    In the late autumn, she just smiles at Zhao Jiuge. When she sees Zhao Jiuge coming here, she naturally wants Zhao Jiuge to help. Anyway, she owes Zhao Jiuge''s favor and is not afraid to owe a little. At least, it is better than being humiliated by qingcailian.


    "Oh, you mean it''s too much of your three spiritual realm to help this cunt Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s posture, qingcailian is extremely angry and laughs. Then she says contemptuously. After breaking through the Daoyuan realm, she can naturally feel the swelling feeling brought by her strength. The feeling is much stronger than when she was in the Linghai realm before, so she has never paid attention to Zhao Jiuge.


    "You are always a slut. I think you look like a slut. As for whether you can''t do what you can, you''ll find out."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t like this kind of arrogant and domineering person, so his face changed a little angry. The most important thing was that he had decided to leave 100000 mountains anyway, so he didn''t care about offending a green Cailian.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s own spirit of the peak of the realm was released directly. The atmosphere became tense. Especially when he looked at the tender and shallow smile of late autumn, Zhao Jiuge could not help but get Pei Su Su Su, so he was inevitably moved.


    "Count me in, too."


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge, he would not sit back and ignore him. He stood by Zhao Jiuge''s side and was unwilling to lag behind. He was also released from the spirit of sea view. Anyway, he has never been a shy person, and now he has become more confident after learning from his master.


    At this time, the late autumn naturally had some actions. People helped her, so she couldn''t have done nothing. Since she came out of Tianshan lake, although she didn''t break through to Daoyuan realm in late autumn, she had already reached the peak of Linghai realm. At the moment, her breath was surging and she was in white.


    The three men released their breath one after another, and suddenly became stronger. The pressure made the trees in the surrounding Canyon roar. All of them are the peak of the spirit sea realm. The most important thing is not ordinary monks. So facing the aggressive qingcailian, they don''t have much worry. At least it''s not life and death, so it''s not necessary worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Qingcailian looks at this scene coldly. All three of them are not afraid. Naturally, she is not afraid. After all, she is a Taoist realm! In late autumn, I will teach wanzhang something.


    Boom.


    Her own Daoyuan realm is completely emanating. Naturally, the breath is stronger than the three. However, the three people work together, but they are not so fragile. Qing Cailian has already planned to help Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei, but her goal is still the late autumn. Naturally, she has to aim at the late autumn and let the latter autumn more Take some pain.


    Qingcailian, who had been angry for a long time, took the lead directly, and the green color appeared suddenly. Now, as a monk in Daoyuan realm, the offensive between every move naturally contains the meaning of Tao. However, qingcailian breaks through the realm of Daoyuan with the way of wood.


    With a stroke, the green aura is released, rippling in the void, emitting a halo, causing a lot of momentum. As soon as the blue aura appears, it immediately transforms into a virtual shadow of leaves. One after another, the virtual shadow is countless. Qingcailian intends to suppress three people, and directly goes to three people with the posture of one enemy three ¡£


    Although the attack was just a casual attack by Qing Cailian, the momentum generated by the attack was not so bold as to let Zhao Jiuge and other three people look down on it. After all, there was one gap between the two sides, so they did not take it lightly.


    Because Xiaohei''s defense means are relatively weak, Zhao Jiuge takes a slight step forward to protect the two people behind him, and then a bright glass golden light appears on Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Because Zhao Jiuge was the first to release the breath and run the spirit power, he was also the fastest in attack. After releasing the Sanskrit gold body, he immediately urged the "Zhige" in his hand


    For a moment, the white light bloomed, and the "Zhige" burst out a sharp breath. Zhao Jiuge directly used the water sword skill. Now his cultivation has made great progress. With it, the natural strength is improved. So in a moment, the water sword resolution is displayed, directly towards thousands of green leaves transformed from green light.


    The speed response of Xiaohei and Xiaohei was only a little slower, and then they made corresponding actions. Compared with the attack between Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei, the late autumn just released the defensive posture.


    Nine Tailed white fox is good at magic and enchantment. In other aspects, it is not particularly powerful. Therefore, in the face of the attack of qingcailian, the first thing to think about in late autumn is self-protection.


    At the wrist as white as jade, a burst of crystal clear white light lit up. There were a series of jade beads, each of which was the size of cherry, but with a soft luster. After being stimulated by spiritual power in the late autumn, the whole jade beads suddenly became vivid, guarding the whole person firmly in late autumn.


    "Bang."


    When the sharp roar spread, the sword spirit of running water sword Jue and the leaves from the blue light immediately touched each other.


    The third type of running water is the water sword, which is known for its defense. The sword Qi that blooms is like flowing water. It is quite different from the fierce breath, but steady and vigorous.


    However, even though Zhao Jiuge''s running water sword still did not block the blue light.


    After the sharp sound, it seems that only a blink of an eye has passed. The sword Qi that the running water sword has bloomed out immediately becomes coax but scattered, and its power is consumed in the invisible and lost in the void.


    Thousands of green leaves naturally disappeared, and there were hundreds of virtual shadows left, but even so, the attack was still fierce and came towards Zhao Jiuge and other three people. Fortunately, Xiaohei started to intercept all the remaining attacks.


    The silver light appeared and loomed, but the wave was real. When the blue light was closer to the three people, the silver light suddenly bloomed and became a little dazzling. Then the silver light and the blue light intertwined together.


    Under that kind of interweaving, and the imagination of the movement is somewhat different, originally thought that will burst out the violent movement, but everything is so quiet, silent some strange, the silver light in the void, with each flash, the blue light will follow to dissipate a few minutes, as if absorbed and swallowed up in general, but Xiaohei was originally the space-time one to walk Tao, whether it is Gongfa or FA Jue, is also closely related to time and space.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no movement. However, the danger was only clear to those who started it. After all, qingcailian was better than qingcailian in cultivation. So Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge suffered more or less a secret loss. In particular, the smile on Xiaohei''s face disappeared. Instead of a heavy face, they started in a hurry, It''s not good for you.


    After a fight, it is no longer qingcailian who continues to fight first. This time, it is late autumn. After releasing his magic weapon, late autumn can concentrate on using means to deal with qingcailian.


    The white hands shook slightly, and then the white aura of the whole human body began to condense. Soon, under that luster, a shadow of a fox with snow-white hair appeared in the void. However, behind the white fox, there were only six tails, which was obviously far from the nine white foxes.The Nine Tailed white foxes are not born with nine tails. Instead, they need the purest blood and talent. The higher the cultivation and the deeper the strength, the more tails they will have behind them.


    Looking at the number of six tails in the late autumn, it''s not too bad. It can even be said that some of them are outstanding. No wonder it''s said that the late autumn is the purest blood essence among the descendants of Nine Tailed white foxes. With time, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to become a Nine Tailed white fox.


    The most important thing is that there is a secret story about the Nine Tailed white fox. It is said that the blood essence of the Nine Tailed white fox woman is of great benefit to the cultivation. As long as it is practiced together, it will be of great benefit to both sides. However, only one can know whether the secret is true or not.


    at the beginning, nine white fox families were strong and powerful. Even the simultaneous interpreting of the ten thousand elves mountain had to avoid their sharp edges. Sometimes, too strong and powerful was the beginning of weakness. Then they were gradually pushed to the present second line forces because of all other forces being excluded, but the details still existed.


    A relatively large movement came, you can see the white nine tail white fox, lifelike, with a lazy and charming posture. After being urged by the late autumn, it moved directly and rushed towards qingcailian. Even if it moved, the virtual shadow of the whole six white foxes still gave a delicate feeling.


    Today, qingcailian and late autumn have both entered Wanyao mountain and become a member of Wanyao mountain. Therefore, it is impossible to face life and death. However, there is no big problem in fighting for lessons. Therefore, this is why qingcailian always wants to beat the late autumn, just to beat the late autumn in momentum.


    The strength of the late autumn has always been hard to eat, even if she will break through the Daoyuan realm in the future, but now she is still under the pressure of qingcailian. Fortunately, when she has the opportunity, she will naturally suppress qingcailian''s momentum, so that qingcailian can understand that she is not so bullied.


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei also have time to use their methods and means. Since they have joined in, they will not keep their hands. Naturally, they want to separate out a winner or loser. Anyway, as long as they don''t make too much trouble, Wanyao mountain will not investigate these small things.


    Anyway, I''m going to leave, and I''m not afraid to offend a green Cailian. As for Xiaohei, who has his master Meng qizun, there''s no need to be afraid that someone will bully Xiaohei in 100000 mountains.


    Qingcailian''s pretty face is full of evil spirit. She looks at the three people on the opposite side coldly. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s teeth are itching. If he doesn''t mind his own business, she will be cleaned up in the late autumn. In that case, maybe she will be more honest.


    At present, although the three people on the opposite side only have the cultivation of Linghai realm, they are not ordinary people. Just after the fight, she has already realized that maybe she can not fall into decline when facing the three people, but it is very difficult for them to work together to clean up the late autumn. After all, to achieve that level, she has to crush the three talents directly in terms of strength, and the most important thing is Zhao Jiuge gives her a kind of uncomfortable feeling. The guy who dealt with ziwuji and his golden thunder lion, qingcailian, has all seen it in his eyes, so he still has some scruples in his heart.


    Inexplicably, qingcailian has some setbacks in her heart. Since she can''t defeat her opponent, there is no need to continue to waste time. However, it''s not her style to leave like this. Until the end of the day, she wants to have a try. Otherwise, she will be too unwilling. Looking at the shadow of the six white foxes, qingcailian has already made a decision.


    As soon as one''s own breath congeals, then the green aura around the body becomes more and more intense. Just a few breathing efforts have already condensed and appeared in front of qingcailian.


    The strong fluctuation is naturally the magic mountain and river exerted by qingcailian. When she breaks through the realm of Daoyuan, she will naturally do the same thing. The dull breath oppresses the surrounding environment, and the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers has emerged. Everyone''s understanding of the Tao is different, and the way they walk is different, so the means used will naturally change The same is true of magic mountain and river.


    The aura of Lingli magic mountain and river in qingcailian is weaker than before. Maybe it is because the magic mountain and river just broke through the Daoyuan realm, but there is only a powerful mountain and the surrounding rivers. The branches and leaves and towering trees on the mountain are clearly visible. At this time, we can see the magic mountain and river, The shadow of the six tailed white fox has already gone to qingcailian not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Seeing this situation, qingcailian immediately gave a cold drink. Then she saw the shadow of the illusory mountains and rivers in the void, and immediately changed. On the huge mountain, the lifelike trees in the jungle moved quickly as if they were alive.


    Then the branches and leaves of the towering trees spread and twined together, just like a huge cage, woven by the branches and leaves of the trunk, directly locking the virtual shadow of the six white foxes.


    The shrill cry came from the virtual shadow of the six tailed white fox. Most of the means of late autumn were magic and enchantment. Although the power was amazing, when the accomplishments were different, the power could not be reflected at all. The attack released was instantly disintegrated by qingcailian of Daoyuan realm.


    The vines that spread out directly twined on the virtual shadow of the six white foxes, and their strength became stronger and stronger. They directly strangled the six white foxes to death. When the spiritual power was exhausted, the shadow of the six white foxes became more and more weak and finally dissipated.


    In the late autumn, her face turned pale. In general, what she could do was illusory arts. There were not many direct attack methods like that. Now they are used, they are annihilated by the attack of qingcailian. Naturally, they will have some influence, and the ordinary skills can''t play a great role. After all, she has no self-confidence, so she can cultivate her spiritual realm In order to, what effect can magic play on the green picking lotus of Daoyuan realm.


    This situation makes the late autumn quite helpless. In the final analysis, it is still that her cultivation strength is not good enough, and her blood is not pure enough. For example, some of the ancestors of the family with pure blood, magic and enchantment, can make people fascinated. Between a smile and a smile, they can make people unable to stop killing. However, with the complexity of blood, the Nine Tailed white foxes today, It''s getting worse and worse.


    The delay immediately made Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge prepare for the attack. Facing the fierce qingcailian, they did not dare to keep their hands. They were all trying to suckle. Zhao Jiuge thought that both the late autumn and qingcailian were from Wanyao mountain. At that time, qingcailian would not go too far towards the late autumn, but once he fell into the downwind, he would definitely have to eat something Suffering.


    "Cut down the clouds!"


    "The cage of time and space."


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei''s words resound one after another. Their voices are a little dull, but this does not hinder their attack.


    A silver sword Qi gushed out with a sharp and sharp breath. Now, with the spirit of "Zhige", he mastered the immortal sword more and more skillfully. While Zhao Jiuge was relieved, the power of the sword burst out was more and more advanced.


    If the ordinary monks of Linghai realm are not good at body quenching, then I am afraid that with the sword of falling clouds, they will lose their souls and dissipate the spirit sea. However, although they can''t achieve such an effect against qingcailian, they may also threaten qingcailian. After all, qingcailian takes the road of wood among the five elements.


    Xiao Hei, with a calm face and a look of solemnity and seriousness, followed mengqizun for nearly two years. Although he could not say how rebellious he was, he made great progress in his cultivation and insight. Otherwise, he would not be loved by Mengqi Zun.


    At present, this time and space cage is naturally taught by Mengqi Zun, which is also the most powerful means of Xiaohei''s practice. Now it is also used together. By the way, I want to see the effect.


    The familiar silver aura twinkles in the void. The silver light suddenly appears, naturally with the fluctuation of space. The space is the most weird and changeable, because I don''t know what his real power and purpose are. The more mysterious he is, the more he dare not let people choose to confront him.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge''s sword, the so-called space-time cage is running for qingcailian directly from the beginning. When the silver light appears, it is around her body. As long as she is shrouded by the silver light and is in the cage of time and space, whether it is to deal with qingcailian or directly bind him, it is something that Xiaohei only needs to move his mind This space-time cage has not been learned for a long time, and it was first used in the hands of Daoyuan realm. Even Xiao Hei was not so confident. After all this, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei naturally did not blink and looked at how to deal with qingcailian. However, in the late autumn, they did not have time to spare. A white light shot out, even though they knew that magic might be right It''s not very useful to pick lotus in Qingcai, but it''s also a good result to be able to divide the spirit of qingcailian.


    Qingcailian looked at the attack with cold face. It seemed that she had already been impatient with the attack, especially the silver light around her. Although she did not know what the move was, qingcailian was not stupid enough to deal with the silver light without knowing what it was.


    In this way, the previous ideas become more intense, and qingcailian has no hesitation. What she has to do is to release the essence, and finally release the means to coerce Zhao Jiuge and other three people. If she has a chance to teach a few people a lesson, it''s best for her to give up, but if she can''t succeed, she will give up directly. Anyway, she can''t take it under the joint efforts of the three people To cheap, then there is no need to continue to delay time, spend here with them.Generally speaking, demon cultivation can not be a last resort and will not release the noumenon to choose desperately, because in that case, all appear at the lowest level, and a bad one may hurt the noumenon. In that case, it has a great impact on one''s cultivation.


    However, qingcailian is confident that even if she releases the noumenon now, Zhao Jiuge and other three people will not hurt themselves. Moreover, once the noumenon is released, her own strength will be increased in a short period of time. Qingcailian wants to take advantage of this, and finally let go and retreat.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Looking at the silver light around the body, getting closer and closer, qingcailian''s whole body moved with her heart, and her breath suddenly began to change, followed by a gale.


    The surrounding jungles swayed violently, as if to vent their anger. Taking qingcailian as the center, they were influenced by her for several kilometers. At the level of Daoyuan realm, the monks realized the nature of heaven and earth, and the movement and stillness brought by their actions and actions were enough to cause the earth and mountains to shake.


    At the next moment, a strong blue light appeared on qingcailian, covering the whole person. Then he saw the void. The blue shadow directly expanded and turned into several feet. When the green light dispersed, a huge qingluan was in the void. The two eyes the size of the baby''s head revealed a cold and cold color.


    The body is several feet in size. The whole body is blue feathers. It looks gorgeous and soft. With a pair of huge wings flapping slightly, it stays in the void. As soon as qingcailian releases itself, its momentum becomes more fierce. If you ask, such a big Daoyuan realm qingluan, I''m afraid that Taoist monks of the same realm can''t be their opponents ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge and the other three looked at the scene in a daze. No matter what, they would not have thought that qingcailian would come to such a show. However, seeing the release of the essence, Zhao Jiuge and qingcailian had doubts. Could it be that they had guessed wrong? Qingcailian did not intend to keep her hands at all. It was a state of being ready to struggle.


    With the release of qingcailian''s noumenon, Xiaohei''s space-time cage''s attack is totally self-defense. Once the large-scale qingcailian is held, those silver rays touch her body and are immediately popped open and drowned. Where can we form a cage bundle to bind qingcailian.


    Xiaoheiben''s realm is not as good as others. In addition, she has not learned this dharma decision very soon. She may still have a chance to face qingcailian who is transformed into a human being, but she has no chance at all in the face of qingcailian who is released from her body.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce roar resounded. I saw the sword of Luoyun chopping and was about to blast Zhongqing Cailian. However, the huge qingluan''s head was only slightly lifted, and some of them looked arrogantly at it. His mouth was slightly open, and his mouth was green and bright. He rushed to the sword spirit of Luoyun chop.


    Although the green aura is torn into pieces by the sharp and sharp sword spirit, it can also be stopped. This is a sword that scares people''s hearts, and the remaining sword meaning rushes into qingcailian''s body. However, compared with qingcailian, it doesn''t care at all. Now the body is released. Even if it''s not the body quenched by the body, it can still be safe and sound with its own body.


    As for the white light shooting from the late autumn, qingcailian even didn''t want to look at it. She flapped her wings contemptuously. If she was in the same state, she would be as if she were facing a great enemy, and would guard against the illusion of late autumn. However, before the cultivation gap, everything seemed unnecessary.


    Seeing that all the attacks of several people have been solved, the huge qingluan shows a cruel and humanized color. It''s time for her to start again with color. After all, she plans to leave after releasing the last blow. No matter whether it''s success or failure, if you can''t make the three of them frustrated, then you can''t do anything I tried my best.


    Qingluan''s wings fluttered slightly, but there was a strong wind around her. Along with the surrounding woods, they made a huge noise. Then qingcailian rushed directly to Zhao Jiuge and other three people with a fierce momentum. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s faces suddenly changed. When qingcailian broke down, they could feel more deeply To that kind of pressure.


    Looking at the fierce, flapping wings with the strong wind from the green Cailian, the three people have no idea, maybe the victory or defeat is at this moment, but on the beautiful face of late autumn, there is a determination.


    Anyway, even if qingcailian had the courage, she would not do anything to them. At most, they just hurt them and suffered a little loss. Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei came to help her. Therefore, she didn''t want to see herself implicating Zhao Jiuge and the two people in the late autumn. Even if the attack was fierce, she had to carry it in front of her. Thinking of this, when the huge figure of qingcailian was about to approach, it was late autumn He took a step forward in spite of his own body, which directly surpassed Zhao''s nine and a half steps. In this way, it seemed that the late autumn was at the forefront in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The beautiful face of late autumn is full of perseverance. At the moment, facing the strong breath like storm, there is no panic and uneasiness on the look.


    Zhao Jiuge is involved in helping himself. If he is indifferent and looks at Zhao Jiuge''s starting point for himself, there will be something wrong with him in the late autumn.


    Qingcailian just wants to teach herself a lesson and make herself suffer. If she doesn''t work in the end, she will get what she wants. In this way, she won''t be angry with Zhao Jiuge and Xiao Hei. Although it''s only a blink of an eye, she has already weighed the pros and cons and thought about all this well in the late autumn.


    "Wheezing..."


    A white lustre shot away. After seeing it clearly, it was the jade pearl in the hand of late autumn. Although the Nine Tailed white fox has declined a lot, it still has a lot of details. As the most pure one among the younger generation, her magic weapon is not ordinary.


    The jade beads thrown out by the late autumn were immediately suspended in the void in front of the body. The luster surged and the halo emitted seemed to want to protect the three people firmly.


    Zhao Jiuge''s actions in the late autumn made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised, but he was just a little stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reflected the idea of late autumn. This made him laugh, but in the face of Qing Cailian''s desperate attack, he could not resist it alone. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge still felt that it was better for a man to do such a thing.


    Despite the slight struggle in the late autumn, Zhao Jiuge held the late autumn in front of him in his arms. With a smile on his face, he shook his head and indicated that he would solve the problem.


    Looking at the domineering Zhao Jiuge, he was still struggling in the arms of Zhao Jiuge in the late autumn. The range of his movements was obviously smaller. At the same time, the blush on his face did not know when it appeared on his gorgeous face. However, it seemed that the feeling of being taken care of was better.


    "The war is coming, the danger is coming, and I''m still in the mood to be affectionate here. I''m worthy of being the elder brother. I''m calm and ruthless."


    Xiao Hei, the last one, laughs and murmurs in a low voice. He is not nervous. Anyway, no matter what happens, Zhao Jiuge stares at the front. This habit and dependence are habits that Xiaohei has developed since childhood. However, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, he still moves up and can share with Zhao Jiuge A little, a little bit.


    A burst of dark light appeared from Zhao Jiuge''s waist. Naturally, it was "Chen Chen Xian Yu". It can be said that this is Zhao Jiuge''s biggest dependence and reason for peace of mind. In the current situation, he has to be allowed to take such measures.


    After the emergence of the ink light, there is a virtual shadow. Naturally, it is the vivid ink color. It is majestic and arrogant. In the past, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were too low, and the power of "Chen Xian Yu" could not be exerted. However, since the last time, Xiaomo''s attitude towards Zhao Jiuge has changed greatly I''ve been through a lot.


    And the most difficult thing seems to be Xiao Hei. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and she is making a decision. In a hurry, some means can''t be used. Looking at the huge figure of qingluan, she is close at hand. Xiaohei can only try her best to share more for Zhao Jiuge.


    The silver light appears, looks like stars, and immediately appears in front of him. Those lights are like the Milky way falling to the earth. These silver rays contain space fluctuations. What Zhao Jiuge can do is undoubtedly make use of the silver aura as much as possible to weaken the fierce attack.


    Looking at the defense methods of the three people, the three kinds of aura interact with each other. Qingcailian is still that arrogant look, and the three kinds of aura of white ink and black emerge, just like a pair of ink painting.


    However, regardless of the three or seven or twenty-one ahead, qingcailian still rushed to the front. Her posture was extremely arrogant, and she had no room to look back on what she had decided.


    "Bang..."


    Around the huge qingluan body, at the moment, it is full of green spiritual power, like a flame, covering its whole body. The next moment, it collides with the three people, and the white luster is broken directly in response to the sound, and then it breaks apart.


    However, the jade beads in suspension are also crumbling, losing the support of spiritual power and becoming dim. In late autumn, they are bitten back, and their bodies tremble. Then they hum a sound. The Qi and blood in the body swings, and the magic weapon is damaged. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge is quick-sighted, and immediately embraces the late autumn that has just begun to struggle Feel a burst of softness, there is that kind of fragrance, but at this moment, Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood to experience the taste of nephrite in the bosom.


    The figure of qingluan is just in front of him. Zhao Jiuge feels that his hair is going to stand on his head. The power of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" has been pushed to the maximum extent, and the ink light is also shown to the extreme. The figure of the Dao Chen looks like a big enemy.


    But this time, even Zhao Jiuge overestimated the power of "Chen Xian Yu". Before, "Chen Xian Yu" was used repeatedly, but this time, in the face of the brutal impact of qingluan''s figure, it was also unable to resist. After all, "Chen Xianyu" can resist all the means of spiritual attack, but it can''t stand this kind of attack relying on the flesh.The strong and horizontal is like the immortal utensil of "Chen Chen Xian Yu". The ink color that condenses out of it is like a mantis''s arm to block the car. It disappears immediately, as if it has never appeared before.


    Feeling the wave, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, because he did not think that it would be such an end. He quickly turned the late autumn, which had not been reflected in his arms, to the back of a pile. However, he did not retreat, but went forward to meet the difficulties. At the same time, he displayed his Sanskrit gold body. It looked like he wanted to have a hard encounter with qingluan. It was a desperate gesture.


    Both sides are just close at hand, so we can''t allow any delay in breathing. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it, so he just did it. If he didn''t, not only Zhao Jiuge, but also Xiao hei and later autumn would be severely injured, leaving a lot of injuries. In this case, it''s better to carry them alone, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t believe that this green Cailian can kill himself in seconds because of his "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" and "Chen Xian Yu".


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is also looming as he rushes forward. Occasionally, there will be electric light shining on his body, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s own breath more condensed. Now Zhao Jiuge''s physical strength can be regarded as an alternative. In the same realm, he is definitely the first person, even those who are hardened The famous school is not as good as Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s flesh has undergone several metamorphosis, which is not trivial. Moreover, even if it is the demon cultivation of the same realm, the flesh is not enough to be proud of in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    That is to say, the realm of qingcailian has broken through to Daoyuan realm, and it has also released itself. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of qingcailian.


    The late autumn pushed by Zhao Jiuge is still unclear. However, when Zhao Jiuge does not retreat but advances, some of her looks lose their color. If it is her, she doesn''t dare to do such a move, but Zhao Jiuge does.


    Maybe in the late autumn, some people don''t understand Zhao Jiuge''s strength and ideas, but Xiao Hei, who has been with Zhao Jiuge for many years, can suddenly understand Zhao Jiuge''s ideas. After all, their tacit understanding is absolutely speechless, and it is not comparable to outsiders.


    This time, Xiaohei also gave up the idea of sharing a little bit for Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he directly pulled the late autumn, his whole body was shining, and the spatial fluctuation was constantly overflowing. At the next moment, the two figures had left and appeared tens of meters away. Since Zhao Jiuge did not advance or retreat, he was sure that he would be sure, and he did not have to go forward with the late autumn to avoid Zhao Jiuge finally returning Be distracted.


    "Dong..."


    A deafening roar broke out. In the originally silent forest, it seemed so abrupt. In front of the huge figure of qingluan, Zhao Jiuge''s figure was so small.


    After a roar, the mountain forest shakes, and the dust flies, as if the earth and the mountains shake. When the dust dissipates, a huge pit of tens of meters in size appears at the center of the two people. Zhao Jiuge''s figure has long been invisible. Xiaohei and the late autumn are constantly looking for it. The green Cailian also changes its momentum and finally stops front.


    After that, the light of the dark lotus, which had been covered in the dark, disappeared for a moment She had thought very clearly that if she could not crush them, she would withdraw. Qingcailian''s self-control was very good, so that''s why she has been practicing until now.


    Then qingcailian turned her eyes to the late autumn, and her face returned to the hatred. Then she said angrily, "you''re lucky. Someone will help you this time, but next time it depends on whether you have such good luck."


    After saying this sentence coldly, qingcailian doesn''t wait for the reaction of the late autumn, and then she leaves directly. The figure disappears in the spot instantly. The late autumn just looks at it silently. Although there is nothing to say, her face looks firm and resolute. At the same time, she says silently in her heart that she is afraid that next time, qingcailian will have no chance. When she returns to Wanyao mountain, I''m afraid she will Before long, I will be able to break through the realm of Daoyuan. At that time, where will I be afraid of picking lotus?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    They watched qingcailian''s departure. When the figure was sure that it had disappeared in the distance and would not come back again, Xiaohei and late autumn immediately went to the huge pit to investigate the situation of qingcailian.


    When they came to the edge of the pit, looking at the scene of fragmentation, they also saw the figure of Zhao Jiuge. At the moment, Zhao Jiuge was as iron as iron, half lying in the pit, and his breath was still strong and firm.


    It''s just that the golden body of Sanskrit is almost invisible, but you can still see that the luster is still there, and the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is also emerging. At this moment, it seems that it is far from the spirit weapon style.


    However, the dark light of "Chen Xian Yu" is as old as before, and it seems that it has not been affected at all. Seeing here, both the late autumn and Xiaohei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Previously, they were very worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. Xiaohei was ok, but she was particularly anxious in the late autumn. After all, when Zhao Jiuge was facing a person in front of him, he could say that he owed in late autumn A great favor, if Zhao Jiuge was affected by anything, she would feel more guilty and uneasy.


    However, this phenomenon has not been maintained for a moment. I don''t know whether to see the arrival of Xiaohei and the late autumn, or to make sure that qingcailian has gone away. At first, Zhao Jiuge, who seems to be still tough and has no decadence, immediately looses the whole person''s tense body, and the breath becomes much more disordered in an instant, along with the luster of Sanskrit''s golden body The change disappeared, and Zhao Jiuge, the whole person, is the buttocks immediately sat down.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s pale face, late autumn and Xiaohei, their faces suddenly changed, and they immediately rushed down the huge pit.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    When he came to Zhao Jiuge, Xiao hei and the late autumn supported Zhao Jiuge. Xiaohei asked anxiously and loudly. Even in the late autumn on one side, there was a strong color of concern on his face.


    "It''s OK. I got hurt."


    Zhao Jiuge pale face, slightly frowned, slightly with pain said, it seems at this moment even to say a word is difficult.


    It can be said that the collision of qingcailian''s body brought great damage to Zhao Jiuge. All the damage was resisted by Zhao Jiuge alone, and he lost the barrier of "Chen Chen Xianyu". Zhao Jiuge''s whole body suffered more damage. This time, his internal organs were OK, but the key was that the spiritual sea in his body was hurt by distance ¡£


    At the moment before the collision, the spirit sea in the body was shaking. To know the spiritual sea realm monk, the most important thing is the spirit sea in the body. If the spirit sea is destroyed, it can be said that the whole person will be abandoned. Basically, there is no possibility of cultivation.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s situation is much better. It''s just that the spirit sea is damaged and it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover. Even so, Zhao Jiuge is still afraid. If Linghai is really destroyed, he might as well die. After all, once he becomes a waste man, there are so many things that Zhao Jiuge can''t achieve.


    Moreover, in order to frighten qingcailian and show a tough side before, Zhao Jiuge did not withdraw from her hard work. She wanted to let qingcailian know that she could not do anything about herself. After qingcailian left, the whole person relaxed.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s scene, Xiaohei is anxious and chaotic. After all, he is about to leave the 100000 mountains and finally fall into such a serious injury. In this case, don''t mention the 100000 mountains. I''m afraid that even the cultivation will become a problem. We have to find a place to settle down.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t regret what he did before. Anyway, he has such a character, but he has some fear in his heart. On the surface, he is like a nobody, but his dark eyes are full of worries. Even if he has been a disciple of Mengqi Venerable Master, he can''t bring an irrelevant person back to the sect casually. After all, no matter where he is It''s the same thing.


    When the expression of concern appeared on his face in late autumn, there were some deep remorse and guilt. If it wasn''t for himself, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not have suffered from this kind of pain. He almost abandoned all his accomplishments, and his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly in late autumn. After thinking for a moment, he immediately carved his red lips.


    "It''s because of me. When you come back to the family with me, you can take good care of your wounds. It happens that there are many miraculous medicines in the family, which can speed up the recovery."


    Zhao Jiuge and Xiaohei were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would make such a move in the late autumn. Generally speaking, it''s noble guests or special existence to be able to enter this race. They didn''t expect that the late autumn could do this for Zhao Jiuge''s injury.


    Although he is because of the late autumn things and become like this, but some of the rules of Zhao Jiuge also understand, now the situation is to find a good place to heal, but Zhao Jiuge also do not want to cause unnecessary trouble and embarrassment to the late autumn.


    "It''s OK. I still have this ability. Besides, you saved my life." Late autumn a faint smile, see Zhao Jiuge tone relaxed, hastily said, in the heart of guilt already strong, can''t, if can''t do something, I''m afraid her heart is not too comfortable.Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. In his heart, Zhao Jiuge didn''t really want to go to the white foxes in Jiuwei. He didn''t want to go to the white foxes. He didn''t want to go to the white foxes. He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding and agreeing, Xiaohei immediately smiles like a flower in late autumn. Since Zhao Jiuge has a place to go, he doesn''t have to worry. After all, time and space gate can''t go.


    "Are you going too?" Looking at Xiaohei, she asked Xiaohei about the relationship between Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge. She had already known the relationship between Xiaohei and Zhao Jiuge, so it''s no wonder that a demon monk and a human friar have such a good relationship.


    "I won''t go. I have to go back to my school and practice hard. After all, if I don''t reach the realm of Daoyuan, I still feel more or less uncomfortable, so as not to be bullied."


    Xiao Hei waved his head, and his tone was not happy. Obviously, there was something in his words. He was still worried about what had happened just now. After all, every level of realm was different, and it would be a different world.


    "Now you go back to the gate of time and space?" Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaohei would leave so early. After all, it was not long before the two brothers met again.


    "Anyway, when you are well healed, you will leave the 100000 mountains. I''d better seize the time to practice. I''ll find you when I''m good. I can help you when I''m strong." Xiaohei said with a light smile. There was some firmness in his eyes. There was no need to say more about the feelings of the two brothers. Sometimes a look could understand the thoughts of each other.


    Zhao Jiuge''s deep hatred, needless to say, has reached a point of immortality. Therefore, if you want to solve the problem, you have to improve your strength. Not only does Zhao Jiuge want to improve his strength, but also Xiaohei. Especially, what happened just now gave Xiaohei a great stimulation.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Xiaohei continued to say, "I''ll send you to Jiuwei Baihu people and leave. Are you sure you''re ok?"


    Immediately, a group of three people left here. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people before long. After all, such a big noise can''t be caused casually. Naturally, we want to find out for those people.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge was a little better. The pain was not there, and the pallor on his face faded a lot. This crisis also made Zhao Jiuge secretly alert that he would not take such a risk in the future. After all, no matter how advanced his cultivation is, if he finally dies, everything will disappear.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to continue to use his spiritual power when he was hurt. He had to let Xiaohei take it. However, in the late autumn, his eyes were placed on Zhao Jiuge''s body, intentionally or unintentionally, but in that kind of vision, there was a complicated look. Zhao Jiuge saved himself and helped himself several times, which was a debt of gratitude.


    Shiwan mountain, although its geographical location is vast, has been completely divided by various forces, especially the demon domain, where the weak eat the jungle. All the positions have been partitioned according to their strength. Those best places are naturally occupied by the top forces. Now Jiuwei white fox has retreated to the second class forces, and the occupied place is naturally the best place before.


    So now so many forces are eyeing the Nine Tailed white foxes. Otherwise, the pressure will not be so great in the late autumn. It can be said that no matter Xiaohei, Zhao Jiuge and late autumn, they all have the same desire for strength and the same mood.


    In less than half a day, a group of three people stopped. In a beautiful canyon, Xiaohei and the late autumn said hello, and looked at Zhao Jiuge. The two brothers looked at each other.


    "Brother, I''m leaving."


    Xiaohei''s indifferent look, at this moment, is facing separation, and finally has a bit of relaxation. There is a deep reluctance between the words. Even though Xiaohei has reached this level, he still relies on Zhao Jiuge in his heart. No matter what the future, he always remembers the two days when he and Zhao Jiuge depended on each other.


    "Go ahead. Next time you come out to me, you will know." Zhao Jiuge is very calm and calm, gently smile, not like Xiaohei''s childish love.


    Xiaohei''s indifferent look, at the moment, is like melting iceberg. Finally, he has some smiles and nods heavily. After all, the future belongs to them, but the premise is that they have to work hard to start practicing.


    The feelings between men are not like women, there are too many words, but an action, a look is enough.


    Then, Xiaohei looked like the late autumn, and said earnestly, "I went to your Nine Tailed white foxes. Take good care of my brother. I owe you a favor. If there is anything, go to the time and space gate and find the apprentice of Mengqi Zun. I''ll do it."


    The first thing he can do is to find Xiao Hei to help him out at any time.


    "If you say anything, I will not neglect him. I will take good care of him, but I will inform you of something." Late autumn look serious, solemn said, see such a situation, small black eyes swept over two people, head also did not return to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Xiao Hei said that he left without turning back. Hard training is the best help for Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge and the late autumn are the only two left in the open canyon. Zhao Jiuge is still inexplicably nervous. No one knows what will happen after he goes.


    "Let''s go." It seems that we can see Zhao Jiuge''s uneasiness. In late autumn, he chuckled and pulled Zhao Jiuge, and then walked forward. On weekdays, late autumn basically put time on cultivation, so it''s rare to have time to relax.


    Among the Nine Tailed white foxes, they are always the patriarchs. In the late autumn, their parents are only two elders of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Because of their pure blood, they have high status and are valued by the clan leaders.


    Next to the mountain wall, a crystal clear jade pendant on his body brightened up in the late autumn. He saw the illusory light in front of him, just like an empty shadow. It was not long before the protective array of the nine white foxes was opened. The birds and flowers in it and the flowing mountain shadow appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge can feel that there are dozens of figures wandering among the Nine Tailed white foxes in front of him. Obviously, he is a disciple of Jiuwei Baihu who guards the gate. As far as his heart is concerned, Zhao Jiuge is still a bit hesitant. As soon as he enters, he will be at the mercy of others. After all, the attitude of the late autumn does not represent the attitude of other people in the white fox clan.


    It''s just that now it''s here. It''s impossible not to go in. The spiritual sea in the body is seriously damaged. If you don''t feel at ease and find a quiet place to practice, I''m afraid all my accomplishments will be unstable and there will be signs of falling down. Now I can only place all my hopes on the body of the late autumn. Fortunately, the words in the late autumn let Zhao Jiuge relax his hesitation.


    "Let''s visit my master first. The master has loved me since I was a child. If she knew you had saved me several times, she would certainly appreciate you."


    Speaking of the head of the Nine Tailed white fox clan, his indifferent appearance in late autumn also showed an expression of worship. If it wasn''t for the support of the head of the Nine Tailed white fox clan, I''m afraid that today''s nine tail white fox clan will not be able to maintain the second-class forces. Even if the head of the nine tail white fox clan, now is only cultivating eight tails, not enough blood is even cultivation No matter how advanced, it is still impossible to cultivate the ninth tail.


    Therefore, in the late autumn of pure blood all the time, we have high hopes. We should know that once we have cultivated nine tails, many lost skills and methods can be re practiced. In that case, the strength will increase exponentially. It is not impossible for the Nine Tailed white foxes to regain their prosperity.


    When Zhao Jiuge enters the array with Zhao Jiuge in the late autumn and steps into the territory of the white Foxes of Jiuwei, the array behind him is reopened, and everything is restored to the previous appearance and calm again.


    At the gate, dozens of figures who had been wandering before felt the movement and saw the two figures of late autumn and Zhao Jiuge. However, the expressions of these people were not much nervous. After all, being able to come in indicated that they were naturally their own people, and there was a famous late autumn.


    A dozen figures are all pretty men and women. No wonder the Nine Tailed white foxes have high appearance. Most of the accomplishments are in the realm of transforming gods. Only a few people are just spiritual realm.


    When they saw the appearance of late autumn, all of them bowed down and called out respectfully. It is obvious that the late autumn has a high reputation among the younger generation of the Jiuwei white fox clan. After all, no matter whether it is their own cultivation or their own identity, they are enough to be respected. At the moment, the unique appearance of late autumn has restored a bit of indifference. When getting along with Zhao Jiuge before, he stopped Late autumn, but not to greet the different people.


    I don''t think it''s very important for you to look at the relationship between master Zhao and me. What''s more, I don''t think it''s important for you to look back on me?


    "Elder martial sister, this is..."


    The leader, a man and a woman, were all the accomplishments of Linghai realm. They looked at each other. Finally, the man who was so beautiful that even Zhao Jiuge was jealous came out and asked in a low voice to the late autumn.


    "This is my friend. I have something to do with the master."


    It seems that he was very dissatisfied with the man''s inquiry in the late autumn. When he answered, he was even a little impatient. Moreover, he directly moved his master''s name.


    Hearing this, several Jiuwei white fox disciples guarding the gate were afraid to say anything immediately. They lowered their heads and saw that they snorted in the late autumn and entered with Zhao Jiuge. Even if they didn''t take out their master''s name, according to the truth, they would not be questioned.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and the late autumn leave, those disciples also began to discuss. The Jiuwei white foxes were originally beautiful men and women. In the late autumn, they were the best in both cultivation and appearance. In the Jiuwei Baihu clan, not only many demon practitioners were attracted to it, but also there were not many pursuers in the family. Now, when we saw that they were practicing wholeheartedly, they were not lack of pursuers There are too much men and women in the heart of the late autumn, suddenly brought a man back, it is natural to cause them no small sensation."Who was that man, how was he brought back by the master sister, and he was still a human friar."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I haven''t heard of taking it to the patriarch. Guess what it will be."


    "What else can I do? I''ll see if it''s the person the elder martial sister loves. I''ll bring it back to the patriarch this time."


    "A human friar, do you think the patriarch will allow it?"


    "It''s not impossible for human beings and demon Xiu to be together. Besides, she won''t agree with the clan leader''s love for the elder martial sister."


    People have different opinions about what you say and what I say. However, it is extremely lively. They discuss gossip and see that the handsome man who questioned the late autumn in the past immediately frowned and showed the color of thinking.


    Soon he beckoned, and a man in the realm of incarnation came, and he said in a low voice, "go to inform brother Hao and tell him the situation here."


    After listening to the words of the disciple, the white fox continued to talk, but the voice of the white fox left.


    In the family of Jiuwei white foxes, the four seasons are as warm as before. Zhao Jiuge seems to enjoy the environment very much. Because of the prosperity of the Jiuwei white foxes, the location now occupied is not only good, but also large, surrounded by mountains.


    After all, it''s an outsider, so I naturally want to talk to my master in late autumn. Since I joined Tianshan lake and entered Wanyao mountain, I haven''t come back in late autumn, so I have to pay a visit by the way.


    As the patriarch of such a powerful clan, he is naturally a man of the day. Even Zhao Jiuge has to worry about it. After all, the more advanced he is, the more strange he is.


    Because she couldn''t run her spiritual power, she took Zhao Jiuge to her master''s training place in the late autumn. Soon, she arrived and stayed at the center of the whole Jiuwei white fox clan.


    An exquisite and simple hall is in this mountain peak, and the Royal Highness leads to the mountain belly of the whole mountain. On weekdays, some matters of the whole family are handled and solved in this hall. When it''s OK, the head of the Nine Tailed white fox clan cultivates and understands in this mountain peak.


    From the mouth of the late autumn, we have learned that the head of the Nine Tailed white foxes is Bai min, which is the highest cultivation of the whole nine tailed white foxes. The owner of the later cultivation of Mahayana realm also has a higher cultivation. He has cultivated eight tails. Naihe has never been able to cultivate the last tail, but in terms of cultivation, he has always been unable to cross The last step, then the robbery.


    Zhao Jiuge noticed that not far from the gate of the main hall, there was a stone tablet with three big characters in red on it. Looking at the stone tablet, Zhao Jiuge recited it in his heart and thought it was quite interesting.


    In general, there is no matter or Bai min''s greeting in this heart washing hall, and no one dares to come here at will. I''m afraid that in late autumn, relying on the love of her master, she will dare to be so brave.


    When Zhao Jiuge was very behind Zhao Jiuge and entered the hall, a figure came out of it slowly. Zhao Jiuge''s breath suddenly coagulated. The identity of those who could come out of it was immediately obvious. Besides Bai min, the leader of the white fox clan, who else was there.


    In the late autumn, he naturally saw the figure of that man. She quickly laughed, just like a coquettish girl, and walked towards her master. She was like a girl. She was so innocent and innocent that she was so different from being outside. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking in her heart that maybe this is the most real late autumn after relieving the pressure.


    Looking at the late autumn and her master in reminiscence, Zhao Jiuge deliberately slowed down, standing in the distance, did not deliberately eavesdrop on the conversation between master and apprentice, but looking at the late autumn, Zhao Jiuge thought that he should be talking about himself.


    Sure enough, not long after, the late autumn turned to Zhao Jiuge and beckoned to let himself go. Zhao Jiuge immediately got to know him. At the same time, he began to look at Bai min.


    Like all other high-level friars, Bai min also has that deep breath, just like the sea. Zhao Jiuge even found a bit of the temperament of a demon queen from Bai min, but the difference is that one is as cold as an iceberg, the other is as warm as fire.


    Bai min''s white gauze clothes set off a more tall and slim figure, and the white skin is also looming up, a pair of red lips at this moment is slightly open, hook up a little arc, seems to take a smile general look at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Dun song is especially good at recovering from the heart of the nine tail Miao song. After all, he is very alert to Zhao''s nine tail song. After all, he is good at recovering from the eyes of the nine female Miao people. After all, Zhao''s eyes are not the first thing that makes him feel calm To Qingming, at the same time no longer to see Bai min one eye, slightly bent down respectfully called a senior.


    Zhao Jiuge''s performance fell in Bai min''s eyes and nodded her head without trace. From this, we can see that Zhao Jiuge''s heart is good. When her accomplishments reach their level, people are no longer limited to the surface, but to their character. At least for now, Zhao Jiuge gives her a good first impression. Although she did not deliberately try to test Zhao Jiuge, she arrived at her place Between step and practice, there is a great way. If ordinary people don''t have a good mind, or they can cultivate well, how can they resist her charm?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Are you Zhao Jiuge?"


    Bai min gently raised her eyebrows with a smile on her face. She was so kind that she didn''t have that kind of high-level monk''s frame, but in this way, Zhao Jiuge was a little flattered, so she nodded and agreed.


    "You can take care of yourself here, but you can''t go to some forbidden areas." Bai min thought about it and agreed that Zhao Jiuge would stay with the white Foxes of Jiuwei. In any case, she was just healing, not staying here for a long time. Besides, she didn''t care much about who let others have favor in the late autumn. Even if it was some healing medicine, she didn''t care very much. When did the noble Nine Tailed white fox family get worse than this?


    "Well, when the injury is healed, the boy will leave, and he will never disturb others in his practice."


    Bai min is so talkative, and Zhao Jiuge is not willing to add more trouble to others. If not, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want this kind of feeling of being left behind.


    Seeing that the master agreed to come down, she smiles sweetly in the late autumn and says hello to Zhao Jiuge. Even Bai min''s disciples, she does not dare to be spoiled and spoiled. After all, for these Mahayana friars, every bit of time is precious.


    Then the two left the heart washing hall. Zhao Jiuge was still a bit lucky, but now he has a place to settle down. If his injury is not stable earlier, he may fall back and go back. Zhao Jiuge can''t help worrying.


    As the leader of the younger generation of Jiuwei white foxes, the treatment in the late autumn is not comparable to that of other people. Not only do you need to worry about resources, but also Bai min''s advice. Several places of opportunity in the family go with the late autumn. Zhao Jiuge''s coming here is the special Baihu clan. Naturally, the place where they settle down is arranged in her cave. You know, other people have not With this treatment, you can enter her cave.


    Because the late autumn likes to be quiet, so the cave where the late autumn is located is a little bit biased. You can see that there are three white lights in the distant void from far to near. At first, Zhao Jiuge and late autumn didn''t care, but it was soon found that these three people were running for them. After a few breaths, the white light dissipated, and even Can clearly see the figure.


    Zhao Jiuge found that after seeing the faces of the three figures, his face changed in late autumn and seemed to be impatient. Seeing this change, Zhao Jiuge looked at the three people more carefully. In such a short time, they had come to the body of the late autumn and stayed.


    All of them were dressed in white, but the other two monks of Linghai realm stood at the back and obviously started with the first one. Seeing the cultivation of the man in front of him, Zhao Jiuge jumped without showing any trace of his eyelids. He was also a peak monk of Linghai realm!


    The man''s face is white, his lips are red and his teeth are white. His delicate face can be described as handsome. His temperament is graceful. Especially when he looks at the late autumn, he has a pair of dark eyes with tender feelings and warm love. That kind of love can''t be covered up completely. Without asking, Zhao Jiuge knows what''s going on. Most of them are admirers of late autumn.


    Moreover, as always, the man in front of him will not be too low in the Jiuwei white fox clan. After all, with the temperament of late autumn and the charming face, there are absolutely many admirers. Even when Zhao Jiuge first met, he felt a bit amazing. But not everyone has the courage to pursue the late autumn. Maybe more people will feel ashamed after seeing the late autumn The feeling of shame.


    However, from the look of some unpleasantness on his face in the late autumn, he was not interested in this man, even a little disgusted.


    As soon as the handsome man came, he seemed to have only the late autumn in his eyes. With a happy smile on his face, he said gently, "in the late autumn, you came back from Wanyao mountain. At the beginning, we saw your performance in Tianshan pool."


    "Well, just back, I went to see the master." Late autumn, it seems, not very high interest, casually responded to a few words.


    As for the cool attitude towards the late autumn, the handsome man, as if he had never heard of it, continued to smile and say, "how long will we stay this time, or shall we take time out for a visit?"


    After saying that, the handsome man looks forward to the late autumn. From childhood to adulthood, he is astonished by the late autumn. He has been pursuing it hard until now. However, he is indifferent to the late autumn. However, the handsome man has no intention of giving up and will not miss any chance.


    But this time, the handsome man was disappointed again, and his look of expectation began to dim. Under his gaze, he waved his head in the late autumn and said without hesitation, "no, this time I come back to take my friend something. Maybe I will leave immediately."


    The handsome man was still rejected as always. In the past, he might have been used to it. He laughed at himself, but this time the situation changed. After all, he brought a man back in the late autumn and was still a human friar. The most important thing was that the human man was still in front of him.


    He was excited when he heard that the gatekeeper came to announce that he would come back in late autumn. However, when he heard that he had brought back a human friar in the late autumn, he immediately felt that his lungs were bursting with anger, and a sense of jealousy came from his heart.


    It can be said that for such a long time, the Nine Tailed white foxes rarely bring foreign people into the clan, and some of them are rare. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge was brought to call the clan leader in the late autumn. Therefore, the relationship between the two was naturally close, so he rushed to see the late autumn and ask about the situation.But he did not see him. He saw his face from the smile to the indifference after he saw himself. Now, because of the rejection of the late autumn, it was just like lighting the fuse. He immediately lost his cool.


    "What''s the matter? Have you brought the Taoist priest back to see the patriarch and ask for his permission?" The handsome man, immediately some angry said, before that kind of tenderness is also gone, the whole person is full of jealousy.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of Zhao Jiuge and late autumn changed at the same time, especially Zhao Jiuge, who even had some bitter smile. He was lying down and shot. It was none of his business, but he was still in trouble. He just wanted to quietly recover from the injury and leave here. However, before the road started, the trouble came to the door. It had to be said that it was really a disaster for beauty.


    When it comes to the first thing, he doesn''t want to explain it. He has to watch the late autumn to deal with it. Fortunately, it''s within the Nine Tailed white foxes and Bai min''s promise. Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of the handsome man''s hands. He can''t move his hands at all in his present state, but he won''t sit back and ignore them in late autumn.


    Anyway, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay much attention to the result. The important thing is that as long as he gets well, he will leave 100000 mountains. If he really wants to trouble himself, he won''t find himself.


    But in the late autumn, when he heard this, his face changed and he was a little strange. Instead of refuting the beautiful man''s words, he first took a look at Zhao Jiuge, and then looked at the handsome man with a cold face.


    "Bai Hao, I don''t need to ask for instructions and report to you. Don''t take yourself seriously. You are not me. You can''t control me."


    In the late autumn, his tone was cold and his words were absolute and hurtful. In the past, even if he was impatient with Bai Hao, he would perfunctorily. However, today, I don''t know how. It seems that he resents Bai Hao''s gesture.


    Even Bai Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing in the late autumn. His chest heaved for a while, but compared with anger, the more painful thing was the pain in his heart, which made Bai Hao more or less unable to accept.


    "Yes, I am not who you are, but he is who you are." Bai Hao was a little dejected and said in a soft voice. Then he pointed to Zhao Jiuge and questioned him loudly, as if to vent his anger on Zhao Jiuge.


    "He''s my friend." In the late autumn, Liu Mei picked a cold face and stared at Bai Hao. He seemed to be angry and warned Bai Hao not to make Zhao Jiuge''s idea.


    In this case, Bai Hao felt humiliated when he said that in the late autumn. He could tolerate that he liked others, but he could not tolerate cheating on himself. Since the relationship between the two was so good, in his opinion, how could a man and a girl be so simple a boy and a girl.


    "You are still not a man. I dare not admit it. If you have the ability, we will have a duel." Seeing that he didn''t tell the truth in late autumn, Bai Hao simply gave up and looked directly at Zhao Jiuge. His voice was sharp and his beautiful face was full of strong sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitch more fierce, how he wanted to say in his heart, not that I am not a man, but I and the late autumn are really pure, but in that case, I''m afraid it will make the late autumn fall into a mess.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge ignore himself at all, Bai Hao thinks Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, which makes him not calm. Bai Hao, born in anger, suddenly erupts completely and directly releases his spiritual power.


    "Boom."


    The spiritual power at the peak of Linghai realm is astonishing and powerful. In an instant, he oppresses Zhao Jiuge. Bai Hao''s provocative action is to force Zhao Jiuge into action. If he can''t do so, his inner fire will never disappear.


    The two people who followed Bai Hao looked at each other and didn''t choose to start together. Not to mention that they are still here in the late autumn, even if they are not, it''s not very good to intervene in such emotional affairs. The most important thing is to bully one of the three, which is too humiliating.


    As soon as Bai Hao''s spiritual power was released, Zhao Jiuge''s pale face became even more white, and the whole person was tottering. After all, don''t forget that the spirit sea was damaged. Where can we use the spiritual power again? In this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who had no reaction, felt his body tense to the point where he could not breathe.


    Seeing Bai Hao''s action, he suddenly lost his face in the late autumn. Then, on his beautiful face, he suddenly became angry, and his own spiritual power also diffused out. Then he firmly protected Zhao Jiuge behind him, just like an old hen, protecting the chicken.


    "Bai Hao, if you want to start, I don''t mind accompanying you. I''d like to see how much progress you''ve made in recent cultivation."


    The words of late autumn are full of anger. Obviously, his patience with Bai Hao has been exhausted. Moreover, his character is still soft. It seems that he is really angry this time. Maybe he doesn''t care. But Zhao Jiuge is just for her. If he is bullied by Bai Hao, how can he not be angry?


    Now the cultivation of the late autumn has reached the peak of the spiritual realm. After releasing the breath, it is not to be underestimated. Even Bai Hao was shocked by the arrogant appearance of the late autumn. The more the late autumn is, the more he cares about Zhao Jiuge, and the more he thinks about Bai Hao''s heart.However, because of his voice in the late autumn, Bai Hao calmed down and restrained his breath. After all, it was not the time for the clan to start. Since Zhao Jiuge had been brought to meet Bai min in the late autumn, it showed that he had been recognized by the patriarch.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hao laughed at himself, but he said with reluctance, "it''s not a man. He only hides behind women. In the late autumn, I didn''t expect you would like this kind of person."


    After that, Bai Hao, with a sad smile, immediately left with two people without looking back. Since the things that can''t be changed, leave early, so as not to stand here is to insult himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "It''s a laugh for you."


    Seeing Bai Hao leaving angrily, he smiled with regret in the late autumn, and said to Zhao Jiuge with apology. The appearance of Bai Hao''s departure was clearly not intended to give up. At present, this encounter has caused many troubles to Zhao Jiuge.


    This Bai Hao family is similar to her. Her parents are also the elders of nine tail white fox. They are also the elders of the first and second-class. They are not less qualified than themselves. The only difference is that the blood is far from their own. Therefore, they are valued by the master. After all, once there is blood, many nine tail white fox families can practice the law. At the peak, they can practice the law of the nine tail white fox family. At the peak, the first and second-class elders are qualified. The only difference is that the blood is far from her own. Therefore, I am valued by the master Nine tail white fox family, the reason is so strong, the foundation is amazing, is not relying on their nine tail white fox family heritage.


    "It''s OK. I have no worries about debt. It''s not big." Zhao Jiuge was not at all indifferent. He was not so much in his heart as a monk in the realm of Linghai. He was leaving the land belonging to 100000 mountains anyway.


    However, Zhao Jiuge quickly said with a funny meaning, "just now you look red, but it is very attractive."


    As soon as this is said, the face of late autumn will become red and moist, and it will become a little shy at once. Then, the wind and affection of Zhao Jiuge turned over his eyes, with shame and anger. Indeed, there is a place where people have gone. In this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly raised, and the smile was even stronger.


    After farewell to this episode, it was not long before I came to the cave where we practiced in the late autumn and the ordinary day, that is, a better mountain, through the forbidden and array peaks. The true appearance of the whole mountain appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    It seems that the character of late autumn is mild and gentle, which can be reflected from every place. Because, when seeing the peach blossom in the mountains, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is also a surge for it. Because it has to remind him of the scene of reunion with peisu Su in Lushui mountain. Now everything is still, but peisu can only lie on the ice bed of Zhang Wannian.


    The dim and better in the eyes converged. Then Zhao Jiuge enjoyed the scenery of the whole mountain, and there were beautiful scenery everywhere, which made people relaxed and happy. In this situation, I am afraid that the mood will be easier to calm down.


    "Nobody has ever come to this cave, including my parents and teachers. You are the first." For the whole mountain, each drop of his cave is arranged by himself. So seeing zhaojiuge''s intoxicated look, she has the pride of the girl in the late autumn.


    "Should I be flattered?" Zhao Jiuge is full of gentle smile. After all, he just wants to keep his injury away. Since he can''t stay, there are still many things waiting for him to do outside of the thirteen states of China. As for the long childhood and female affairs, there are still half of Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts. Besides, a peisu Su has already occupied his heart basically.


    "You are good at healing. I will bring you some holy medicine to repair the body of Linghai meat in the future."


    The late autumn festival is the first to laugh, then whispered, since the nine tail white fox family, there is no other worry, ease of care to support the injury, after all Zhao Jiuge today''s injury, only can slowly rest and recover.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and refused the kindness of late autumn. He went to the cave to support his wounds and rest. Instead, he chose to be at the top of the mountain. By the way, he could see the small mountains and look at the surrounding scenery. Compared with the cave, Zhao Jiuge liked it more than in the cave. Anyway, the whole mountain was forbidden and array. Unless he broke through hard, others could not enter the mountain.


    Late autumn also did not force, settled zhaojiuge, left, went to the family to find the medicine Zhao Jiuge needs, and Zhao Jiuge was not hurried to sit on the top of the mountain, overlooking everything in the mountains, especially when the eyes were placed on the peach blossom of the mountain again, Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent look changed a lot, because of this At this moment, he fell into the memory, remembering the little drops of peisu and peisu.


    In the mountains, the breeze roars and the sun is shining on the body, with a little warmth and comfort. The mood of people begins to become lazy. The peach blossom is also swaying under the wind.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the memory, is a bit trance. After a little sober, he suddenly feels that the surrounding environment and the world have changed a lot, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little bit surprised and unknown.


    However, he soon found that the breeze between the peaks changed some differences. The voice was like crying, which led to the peach blossom swaying in the mountains, and it was fast, sometimes slow, and the rhythm was different. When it was slow, it was like a soft feeling like water, as if the lover''s hand touched everything in the mountain, and the quick time was like the anger in his chest, which could bring the strength from just to soft In a moment, Zhao Jiuge became more clear and vivid, as if the egg shell and egg between a film, there is something to block his ideas, but it is not visible, and the barrel is not broken.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge has a flash of light in his mind. He feels that his sword Qi can be used here. The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge only relied on his courage for a moment, and the momentum of indomitable momentum to practice sword determination. He thought that he could cut everything with one sword. However, the more he got to the back, the worse the situation was. Zhao Jiuge obviously felt that it was more difficult to fight in kendo, especially in Daoyuan realm, who understood the Tao more Mysterious and profound.


    There are three thousand avenues in the world, but there are many in Guangguang kendo. They are like water sword, defense, cloud falling, moon dancing and Star River attacking. When he saw the wind blowing in the mountains, Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought that he would use the sword resolution. In that way, his sword attack could be as flexible as the breeze sometimes fast and sometimes slow Changeable.


    With such a thought, Zhao Jiuge''s mind became more and more empty. The more he thought about it, the clearer he thought, and then he was a little excited. In this way, he naturally went a step further from the Daoyuan realm.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, a violent noise came from the peak where Zhao Jiuge was located. Then, the movement became more and more intense, and spread directly to the whole mountain. At the top of the whole Jiuwei white fox clan, the divine sense immediately fell into it, trying to find out what kind of situation it was.


    Even Zhao Jiuge has some unknowns. After all, the joy in his heart has not yet begun to fade away. However, soon, the unbelievable emotion appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, because he knew what the situation was.


    Among the Nine Tailed white foxes, the strong aura, centered directly on him, surged wildly from all directions, and then poured into the spirit sea from the meridians in the body, and began to nourish the spirit sea.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge, even a fool, thinks of his own feelings, and knows that this is the rhythm of breaking through the realm of Daoyuan. It''s just that the incident happened suddenly. Zhao Jiuge was quite unbelievable, and his happiness came too suddenly. He didn''t expect to break through the boundary he had been looking forward to so easily. No wonder some people described it as a bottleneck, For some people, it''s like a piece of paper, but for some people, it''s like a mountain.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that he would break through the Daoyuan realm in this way and so quickly. Moreover, most of his Taoist achievements were also in favor of agile kendo. However, although he was very excited and reached the desired state, he still had some regrets in his heart.


    His own Taoist tree can produce at most one Taoist fruit. It is heard that some demons have mastered several roads and produced several Taoist fruits when they break through the realm of Daoyuan. However, Zhao Jiuge is also satisfied. As long as he can break through the realm of Daoyuan, he can also condense Daoguo in mastering other aspects of the road in the future.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge also understood why qingcailian could make such a breakthrough at the beginning. With the help of the spiritual power of Tianshan lake, he directly crossed the realm of Daoyuan, because after understanding the Tao, everything seemed to become so simple.


    Even Zhao Jiuge himself, if it was not for this coincidence, I''m afraid it would not have been possible for Zhao Jiuge to break through the Daoyuan realm so quickly. It seems like a coincidence, but in fact it has something to do with his own accumulation. Even if there is no breakthrough now, Zhao Jiuge will be able to break through the Daoyuan realm in time.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs in his heart. Now he breaks through the Daoyuan realm. I''m afraid the Linghai will be damaged before, and the injury will be better. In late autumn, I''m afraid it''s a vain trip to get medicine for himself. Even Zhao Jiuge thinks maliciously that if he comes back to see his breakthrough to Daoyuan realm, his face will be very wonderful.


    The aura around him is still surging wildly, which is even greater than when Zhao Jiuge broke through the realm of Linghai. Now, not only those high-level people with profound cultivation found it, but also some ordinary disciples also noticed something wrong. After all, the aura of the whole clan is rushing towards the cave where the late autumn lies.


    However, there was no movement at the top of the clan, so the disciples didn''t cause any confusion. They were just guessing what was going on. After all, once something really urgent happened, the senior members of the clan would have been moved by the wind.


    More and more Aura poured into his body, transformed into spiritual power, and gathered into his own spiritual sea. Zhao Jiuge was no longer anxious at the moment. He quietly watched the changes in his body. With the influx of spiritual power, the wound of Linghai gradually recovered. The golden spiritual Sea continued to gather and grow, but there was no sign of breakthrough.


    Before long, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea was completely healed, and no injuries were found. The scope of the spirit sea seemed to have expanded to the maximum extent, and then there was no movement. However, the speed of absorbing spiritual power did not decrease.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes widened, witnessing a scene in history. He saw that the golden spirit sea in his body began to boil up and roll constantly. Then he saw the center of the whole spirit sea. There were some protuberances with the golden spirit sea. When the protruding spirit sea completely faded, a road tree came out and kept climbing slowly from the center of the spirit sea.


    And these spiritual seas are like chemical fertilizer, which gestate the growth of the middle road tree. The road tree is golden and glittering. The more you think about it, the higher it will be. Finally, it slowly stops. And soon, with the speed of naked eyes, you can see a bean sprout like thing on the tree.At first, the thing just gave out a little light. Then the light became more and more intense, emitting a silver light. It looked like the light of sword spirit, revealing a fierce breath. Then the silver light gradually solidified a lot, and finally formed a light group the size of palm. The aura occasionally showed around was sharp, and then The silver light dissipated and revealed its true features.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The silver light faded, revealing a palm size fruit, just like an apple, but the overall is showing silver, occasionally circulating around the silver streamer, with a sharp breath.


    On the whole road tree, there is a Daoguo, which is bright and prominent. At the same time, it may also be monotonous. Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think secretly that maybe in a short time, dozens of different colors will be born on the whole road tree, containing the fruits of different roads.


    When the whole Daoguo came out, the violent movement and stillness around him began to ease down. The aura of the whole nine tailed white fox clan did not rush towards Zhao Jiuge crazily. The movement began to decrease, and everything slowly returned to peace.


    The enlarged spirit sea in his body is no longer turbulent, but becomes calm. What is different from the past is that there is a Dao tree in the middle of the golden spirit sea, which is also the landmark feature of Zhao Jiuge''s realm. The silver fruit on it is more and more joyful, and even thinks that if his own Tao fruit can More. It''s covered with colorful Daoguo. I''m afraid it will be more beautiful.


    The spirit sea in his body is calm, but the spirit is still flowing and absorbing in his own meridians. However, it can''t affect anything. Zhao Jiuge feels the power in his body silently. The feeling of expansion makes Zhao Jiuge have a mind of trying to compete with the Heavenly Lord. At the level of Daoyuan state, it can be said that he has stepped into the ranks of top monks and can shout The wind calls for rain, which can lead to landslides.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt that it was really good to feel full of power. He was so down-to-earth. At this moment, what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do most was to return to Xiaoyao Valley as a force comparable to the holy land. Its details can be said to be self-evident. Zhao Jiuge has not practiced in it for a long time. Now it is here It''s time to go back to the realm of Daoyuan for three years and five years.


    Although I have stepped into the realm of Daoyuan with the help of kendo, I have only peeped into a small corner of the mysterious and unpredictable road. Therefore, there are still many things that need to be understood in the future. Moreover, both the Dharma and the sword resolution have begun to fail to keep up with the demand. The more we get to the later state, the more obvious it will be.


    After breaking through to a new realm, Zhao Jiuge found that there were too many things to do by himself. However, this kind of busy work was very popular with Zhao Jiuge. After calming down a little and stabilizing his own state of mind, Zhao Jiuge withdrew from this state. Now he has officially become a monk of Daoyuan realm.


    "Congratulations, master. The realm is on a new level."


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s mind began to relax, the chubby, fat boy with a red belly pocket said with a smile that for them, the higher the master''s accomplishments they followed, the greater their own power. Zhao Jiuge, who has been promoted to the realm of Daoyuan, can exert the power of this immortal tool It''s much better than before.


    "Luck, I''m still in a fog about this breakthrough. I didn''t expect that by chance, I broke through all of a sudden. I still feel like I''m still dreaming." Zhao Jiuge grinned, the smile on his face, from the beginning to the end, never stopped.


    "Well, it''s not a breakthrough to the Mahayana realm. When do you break through to the Mahayana realm, then you can be ecstatic. You have not achieved any small achievements, so you can be proud of yourself."


    There has been no movement. After a period of silence, the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu" is said coldly, which strikes Zhao Jiuge and returns to his former temperament. Zhao Jiuge, who hears his words and is interested in it, as well as the spirit of "Zhige", all shut their mouths and stop talking about this topic. Anyway, they already know the character of the spirit ¡£


    When he opened his eyes, Zhao Jiuge saw the beautiful figure in white beside him. From his epiphany to his breakthrough in Daoyuan realm, it seemed a long time. In fact, it took him half an hour to get the medicine for Zhao Jiuge in the late autumn, and he had already returned.


    Open your eyes and see the charming face in the late autumn. It''s really a wonderful expression. Zhao Jiuge''s smiling face is even more brilliant. How many monks can step into this step? Therefore, even with Zhao Jiuge''s heart today, he can''t help but be very happy.


    "The breakthrough is over?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s cheap smile, he still has a smile on his face in late autumn, but he just curls his mouth and says that he has no good temper.


    "Well, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that before my butt was hot, I broke through directly. It seems that the Daoyuan realm is really like the legend. Once you understand it thoroughly, the breakthrough is just a blink of an eye." Speaking Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge has been up, between the words, also can not hide that kind of Se color.


    "It''s amazing. Thanks to me, I also went to get you a lot of holy elixirs."


    The late autumn is also the peak of Linghai realm. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge broke through before her. This makes her eager to break through the Daoyuan realm earlier and compete with qingcailian. At the same time, she has some complicated emotions in her heart.Perhaps because of the strange feeling of late autumn, Zhao Jiuge''s smile on his face was restrained and he said sincerely, "but thank you very much. If you hadn''t brought me to the Nine Tailed white foxes and saw the peach blossoms all over the mountain, I couldn''t have felt it so quickly."


    What Zhao Jiuge said this time is a big truth. After all, Tao is illusory and can''t be seen or touched. He can only rely on his own perception. Maybe it''s a matter of blink of an eye. If he didn''t come to the Jiuwei white fox clan this time, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the Daoyuan realm, but it will undoubtedly waste a lot of time, and no doubt It''s going to be as smooth as it is today.


    "That''s about the same." Late autumn, chin, charming and lovely said, soon beautiful eyes a turn, shift the topic said, "then how do you thank me?"


    Looking at the charming temperament of the late autumn, and looking forward to looking forward to it, Zhao Jiuge looked at the moment, a little bit lost consciousness, and then subconsciously, devilishly said, "that''s not to agree with each other."


    As soon as the words were uttered, Zhao Jiuge reacted and immediately regretted it. However, after all the words were said, Zhao Jiuge would not show any regret. He would not do it twice and stare at the expression of late autumn.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge would directly say such naked words, and his eyes were so hot looking at himself. In the late autumn, he was very flustered, just like a deer bumping into each other. Her beautiful eyes avoided Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and her face instantly showed a ruddy color.


    Later in the late autumn, Zhao Jiuge took a look at Zhao Jiuge and seemed to feel guilty and said, "there is no hypocrite. You planned to take care of your injury and leave. I didn''t expect that now the state has also broken through. The injury is gone. What''s the next plan? Is to leave or stay for a period of time."


    At present, Zhao Jiuge has only come to the Jiuwei white fox clan. It has not been a day before this kind of thing happened. It makes the late autumn feel helpless. However, I still ask Zhao Jiuge. Since Bai Min has settled the problem, even if Zhao Jiuge has broken through the realm for a while, it is not a problem.


    When I went to the clan to get Zhao Jiuge''s medicine, I felt that kind of movement on the way back. At first, I thought something was going on in the late autumn. However, when I saw that the center of the noise was my own cave, I was scared to come back immediately. I thought something was wrong with Zhao Jiuge. As a result, I saw Zhao Jiuge''s rising breath, which was clearly a realm Breakthrough, let late autumn false alarm at the same time, can''t help but be a little surprised Zhao Jiuge''s encounter and speed.


    Before Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough, many disciples of the Nine Tailed white fox clan are still talking about it. What they don''t know is that they have broken through in the late autumn. However, for the senior officials of the Jiuwei white fox clan, they naturally know what is going on. After all, the prohibition and array of the cave in late autumn can not resist their divine consciousness.


    "Stay for a while, accompany you, stabilize your own realm, by the way, see if you can break through the Daoyuan realm in this period of time."


    After thinking about Kung Fu for a moment, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that after breaking through the Daoyuan realm, the pressure of the whole person will become much easier, and he is not in a hurry to work in these months. Anyway, he has to be familiar with his own cultivation, and then he can directly leave shiwanda mountain and return to xiaoyaogu. Now it seems that he has two purposes to enter the 100000 mountain It''s all done.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, the look she had expected in the late autumn immediately showed a smile. Even she couldn''t say clearly what it was for.


    Later, in the following days, perhaps stimulated by Zhao Jiuge, the cultivation in the late autumn also became more assiduous. Both of them practiced in the mountain peak. One wanted to break through the Daoyuan realm earlier, and the other wanted to stabilize the realm.


    It''s just because the magic and enchantment are the two main skills in the late autumn, which are both powerful and difficult. So it''s not so fast to improve. This is the way to cultivate this thing. The more anxious, the more motionless. Some monks spend their whole life stuck in the bottleneck, unable to break through half a point, while others, such as Zhao Jiuge, are lucky By coincidence, the instant breakthrough.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, he has mastered more and more about the strength of Daoyuan realm, and can give full play to the strength of Daoyuan realm. Moreover, he has improved a lot in the skills of Sanskrit holy body, and has condensed eight golden patterns. Zhao Jiuge has been looking forward to it. Finally, when the Sanskrit holy body is cultivated to Mahayana, then It''s just the essence of the five elements. I''ve only absorbed two kinds of them, and there are still three kinds of them. For this kind of rare and precious material, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. After all, it''s something you can''t get.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care too much about the Dharma body in his body. He didn''t care too much about it. He had to wait until he returned to xiaoyaogu to make plans. His own details were quite rich before, but now they are more difficult. Even the sixth layer peach blossom of Xuantian sword is still unclear, Maybe it''s because I can''t calm down for the moment.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge was not as anxious as before. Instead, he waited at ease to return to Xiaoyao valley. After the realm was stable, Zhao Jiuge became a bit idle. He occasionally looked at the gorgeous face in late autumn in the cultivation, or just strolled around the Jiuwei white fox clan.As for Zhao Jiuge, a human friar, who was brought in by the late autumn, most people have already known about it, and they have been used to it in the past two months. Before Zhao Jiuge broke through the Daoyuan realm, one after another was also known. However, I don''t know whether it was due to Bai Hao or too many admirers in late autumn, so many younger brothers of the young Jiuwei white fox clan I don''t like Zhao Jiuge very much. I can see this from the other party''s eyes. So later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t bother to hang out among the white foxes in Jiuwei, and stayed in the cave where he was in the late autumn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    This situation lasted for nearly three months. Zhao Jiuge was tired of such a miserable day and felt a little dull. He was ready to tell the late autumn that he would leave. However, this situation did not last long, and the late autumn broke through in this situation.


    In the face of this situation, Zhao Jiuge is not much surprised. With the accumulation of late autumn, it is reasonable to break through. After all, the details of his qualifications and strength are all there. What''s more, according to the truth, the breakthrough in late autumn is still a little late.


    That kind of movement came again, only in the battle situation, there was no Zhao Jiuge crazy, and many people among the Jiuwei white fox clan had been used to that kind of movement, and knew that it was someone who broke through to the realm of Daoyuan, and it must be late autumn. After all, among the nine tail white fox clan, among the younger generation, the most promising one is the late autumn.


    Around the aura, crazy towards the late autumn, and the late autumn body at this moment, has emerged a virtual shadow, is still the white six tail white fox, lifelike, emitting a crystal clear luster.


    With the absorption of aura, the spiritual power in the body of late autumn naturally grows, and daoshu also grows quietly. However, the shadow on her surface is also changing. Unconsciously, there is a new one on her tail. Now, the body of late autumn has become a white fox with seven tails.


    With the passage of time, the breath of late autumn has solidified, and the fluctuation around has begun to dissipate slowly. When the wave completely dissipates, it is the time to step into the realm of Daoyuan.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene with a smile, especially the beautiful eyes closed in the late autumn, just like a woman coming out of the painting. With the improvement of the realm, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that the whole body of the late autumn is more charming and hard to resist. Among the Nine Tailed white foxes, they are always good at magic and enchantment, especially in late autumn They all practice it, but they are more inclined to illusory arts. This time, it seems that in the late autumn, it seems that under the wrong circumstances, they actually took the lead in understanding one aspect of enchantment, and that condensed out, of course, is also the result of enchantment.


    It''s a good thing to be able to break through the realm of Daoyuan. Other aspects of the understanding of Tao can be gradually improved. For the breakthrough in the late autumn, the whole Jiuwei Baihu people are naturally fond of seeing it. They seem to be able to see the rise of another Mahayana realm in the future. No matter which force can be passed on for a long time, what they are competing for is the greatest among the forces By the quantity of realm.


    When the late autumn opened his eyes and saw Zhao Jiuge on one side, a little blush appeared on his inexplicable face. However, Zhao Jiuge was confused. I don''t know what happened in late autumn. Fortunately, the late autumn soon recovered. The first thing after seeing Zhao Jiuge was to get up and say, "well, I can''t say for long I can catch up with you. "


    At this time, the late autumn, not as cold as usual outside, not as gentle as when with the people, but the posture of the little daughter at a glance, smile like flowers.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and had to admit that he had reached the realm of Daoyuan at such an age. No matter what, whether it was late autumn or Zhao Jiuge himself, he was proud enough to stand in the pyramid like existence.


    "It''s just that I''m still ready to go. It''s good to see you break through before I go. It''s troublesome for you during this period."


    Just break through to the realm of Daoyuan, the face of late autumn still has a smile, but at this moment, suddenly heard Zhao Jiuge about to leave, the smile on his face, suddenly changed to solidify, a pair of beautiful eyes full of loss.


    Later, Liu Mei picked up her eyebrows in the late autumn and pretended to be casual. "If you want to leave so soon, or you can play for a period of time, I''ve been busy practicing during this period, and I haven''t taken you around at all."


    Zhao Jiuge waved his head and indicated that he was OK. Then he continued, "there is a long way to go. There will be a lot of time in the future. I just broke through to the Daoyuan realm, and there are still many things to do. You must be the same."


    Now that the cultivation of Daoyuan realm is stable, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to return to Xiaoyao valley. Only in Xiaoyao Valley can he completely release himself and put himself into practice. Moreover, he can continue to practice Dharma and sword determination. Zhao Jiuge believes that with the foundation of Xiaoyao Valley, there will naturally be a higher level of sword determination and Dharma determination waiting for him.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge had the confidence to deal with any crisis, which was not as good as now. Even though it was Daoyuan realm, it was only a short time before he entered the realm of Daoyuan. Moreover, he did not have the means to practice corresponding to the realm.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words seem to catch up with the thoughts of late autumn. After frowning slightly and meditating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "you''re right, but you''re still staying for a few days. I''ll take you to an interesting place, and let you see and open your eyes."


    "Something interesting." Zhao Jiuge a Leng, doubt said, especially saw the request that mysterious smile, in the heart also can''t help but be aroused some interest.


    "Ancestral temple."


    In the late autumn, her red lips opened gently, revealing two words. Her face was still full of mysterious smile, and she was not convinced that Zhao Jiuge was not curious. In this way, Zhao Jiuge could naturally stay for a few more days.This time Zhao Jiuge is a little confused. He is not very clear about the meaning of the ancestral temple for the Nine Tailed white foxes. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s ignorant eyes in the late autumn, he was also proud to explain for Zhao Jiuge.


    It turns out that the most important thing for these demon practitioners is their blood. The stronger the blood is, the faster the natural mastery of the skills and decisions of ethnic inheritance will be, and the speed of practice will also be extraordinary. In that case, it will naturally represent future achievements.


    At the beginning of some demon cultivation, the blood will wake up suddenly when the cultivation reaches a certain level, which leads to the richness of the blood. Although there are not many things about this kind of blood awakening, there are still some, but the rarer is the opportunity of the second awakening. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more awakened it will be The opportunities will be bigger and bigger.


    Each awakening brings no substantial benefits to the demon cultivation. It is impossible to make a sudden leap forward in strength. However, it can make the blood continuously increase, which makes the future practice more effective with half the effort.


    Because Jiuwei white fox is not an ordinary demon cultivation, as the top species, its natural blood is naturally noble, and the way of awakening will not be the same as other demon cultivation.


    When they felt that their Shouyuan was coming, some elders of Jiuwei white fox would choose to sit in the race. They would disperse the spiritual power in their bodies and gather them together. When waiting for their disciples to come to worship, if they felt that there was something suitable for them to inherit, they would pass on their own skills and spiritual power to the younger disciples.


    Later, there were more and more such behaviors, and there were more and more figures in those places, so they naturally became temples. Moreover, as the ancestor of the Nine Tailed white fox, he also left a statue after his emergence. Naturally, he left a chance for his younger brothers and sons, which was different from those in other temples, which could only let the younger generation There is a chance for disciples to awaken. Those who are already rich in blood have a greater chance to awaken naturally.


    In the late autumn, when she has broken through the realm of Daoyuan, she naturally wants to try this opportunity. You know, she has not yet awakened. Now her blood is very rich, which has won the favor of the people. If she wakes up once, her blood will continue to improve. In the future, I''m afraid that it will be 100% of things to cultivate to the Mahayana realm. In that case, for Jiuwei white fox A clan is a great good thing. I am afraid that in the future, we will try our best to cultivate the late autumn, and no one can shake the position of clan leader in late autumn.


    After hearing the explanation of late autumn, Zhao Jiuge thought about it and nodded his head, because the temple was a forbidden area belonging to the white Foxes of Jiuwei. Originally, Zhao Jiuge had no chance to enter it. But now that late autumn said this, he was sure to take him in. In that case, it would be good to see him.


    And the most important thing is, Zhao Jiuge looked at the look of expectation in the late autumn, and didn''t want to let the late autumn be too disappointed, so he nodded and agreed, and the latter autumn naturally was even more smiling.


    "OK, the realm has broken through. Let''s visit the master first and then take you directly to the ancestral temple." See Zhao Jiuge gladly agreed, late autumn is naturally can''t wait to pull Zhao Jiuge to leave.


    "By the way, Bai Hao hasn''t bothered you this time?"


    It seems to think of what, the late autumn immediately asked, before Zhao Jiuge but said that this period of time is a person wandering in the family.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles indifferently and waves his head to indicate that he doesn''t care. No matter what Bai Hao thinks, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care much. Anyway, he is about to leave here and go out of 100000 mountains. So even if Bai Hao wants to calculate himself, he can''t do anything about himself.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t worry too much about this problem. He went directly to the Xixin hall with two people in the late autumn. It seemed that after perceiving the breakthrough in the late autumn, he would come to find himself. Therefore, Bai min had been waiting in the Xixin hall.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge came together, Bai min''s beautiful eyes with a smile kept on the two people''s bodies, and with the meaning of appreciation, that with ambiguous eyes, fell in the eyes of the late autumn, but let his face constantly hot, emerged a blush.


    Zhao''s heart is no longer hot, and the heart is not so hot.


    "You are here. It''s good that you haven''t seen you for three months. They broke through to Daoyuan realm one after another, especially you Zhao Jiuge. It seems that our Nine Tailed white foxes are very suitable for you. It''s your lucky place. How about staying here and becoming the son-in-law of our nine tailed white foxes."


    Bai min saw Zhao Jiuge and the late autumn coming together, and the first words made them embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    The most embarrassing thing to hear Bai min''s words is Zhao Jiuge, who smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how to speak for a long time. It''s not good to refuse or promise. What''s more, how could he choose to stay? After all, this Nine Tailed white fox clan is too comfortable. In the vast sky, he still wants to travel. After all, he has many things and many things The dream is not finished yet.


    But the mood of late autumn is a little excited, the face is full of red, hear the master''s words, immediately retort, tone with coquetry meaning.


    "Master, Zhao Jiuge and I are friends who care about it. It''s not like what you think. Don''t think about it."


    This time, Bai min''s radian is bigger, and she says with a smile, "Oh? Is it me or you? I asked Zhao Jiuge to stay and be the son-in-law of our Nine Tailed white foxes, but I didn''t say you, there are so many Shuiling girls in our family. Which one can''t be introduced casually? "


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is constantly twitching. Bai min does not have a master''s appearance. He plays such a joke with his apprentice. However, Zhao Jiuge on the side is extremely embarrassed and wants to leave here.


    This word a, the face of late autumn immediately red and an apple, instant have nothing to say, a careless on the master''s when.


    "Master, you are kind-hearted, but you have too many things on your back, so you have to leave early. It is estimated that you will start the day after tomorrow. During this period of time, please take care of the Nine Tailed white foxes." Seeing the appearance of the late autumn, Zhao Jiuge gave a bitter smile and had to not come out to follow the topic. However, since he has come, Zhao Jiuge will say hello today. When he comes out of the temple, he will leave immediately without having to say hello.


    In the future, I will come back to the 100000 mountains and find trouble with the black god palace. So if I can make friends with these forces and have a good relationship with them, then I can pave the way for the future.


    "I can''t talk about the trouble. After all, you helped a lot of girls in the late autumn. If you come to 100000 mountains in the future, the general problems can''t be solved. You can come to Jiuwei Baihu to find us."


    Bai min faint smile, the previous appearance also convergence, this time she restored the light of dignity, at the same time also gave Zhao Jiuge a promise, at least is in show.


    A monk who can be a Mahayana state and lead the development of this great power is not a simple character. Although she seems not serious on the surface, she still has that kind of vision. In her opinion, Zhao Jiuge in the future is not a simple character. So Bai min doesn''t care about the close relationship between the late autumn and Zhao Jiuge. Instead, Bai min is so happy When he was young, he reached the realm of Daoyuan. As long as he didn''t die young, it would be almost 100% of the things to break through the realm of Mahayana in the future. Therefore, Bai Min has always been polite to Zhao Jiuge, that is to say, he takes a fancy to Zhao Jiuge''s potential.


    In the face of Bai min''s promise, Zhao Jiuge is naturally grateful, and hastily agrees. Then Bai min looks at the late autumn and says, "what''s the matter with looking for the master today? I can see that you are busy."


    Generally, when breaking through to a new level, which one is not busy consolidating his cultivation, seizing the time to practice, and rapidly improving his strength, so as Zhao Jiuge''s plan, there will be many things in the late autumn, and Bai Min has already made plans and arranged for the latter autumn.


    "Master, I''ll go to the temple later." In the late autumn, he told the truth about his plan. After all, this kind of place belongs to the forbidden area of Jiuwei white fox, so I still have to ask Bai min, especially I will take Zhao Jiuge.


    "Ancestral temple?"


    Bai min was puzzled at first, then relieved. Generally speaking, most people seldom go to the temple, but some are more or less unwilling to go to the temple. People like those who have been practicing steadfastly in the late autumn even want to go to the temple. So Bai min didn''t react and became a little surprised.


    But soon she agreed, which is nothing. Anyway, she did the same thing in her practice, and now it''s time to take a chance in late autumn.


    Originally, after breaking through the Daoyuan realm in the late autumn, according to her arrangement, after consolidating her accomplishments, she practiced one or two appropriate Dharma decisions, and at the same time, she tried to understand and achieve something along with magic. In that case, there would be two Taoist fruits on the tree of Taoism in the body. In that case, I''m afraid that in terms of strength, it would obviously be able to improve the level of Daoyuan realm.


    As for the matter of the ancestral temple, Bai min almost forgot that he had not been to the temple once in the late autumn. Other disciples of the clan would try to make a breakthrough in their accomplishments. In this way, Bai min looked forward to the late autumn and immediately agreed to it.


    Today, although the Nine Tailed white foxes have declined a lot, they are still powerful. However, because of their blood, many powerful legal decisions passed down in those years have not been able to be used. This has led to the decline of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Now Bai Min has put his hopes on the late autumn.


    After chatting for a few words, Zhao Jiuge left Xixin hall in the late autumn. If you want to go to the temple, maybe you don''t think it''s OK. But once you think about it, you can''t hide the heat in your heart. So even the indifferent nature of late autumn can''t help but be excited.After a while, they came to the Jiuwei white fox clan. The so-called ancestral temple should be dark in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, just like those ordinary people in the world. But when they really came to the Jiuwei white fox clan''s ancestral temple, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was wrong.


    With Bai min''s consent, the late autumn passed the guard of Jiuwei Baihu, and the two entered. The so-called ancestral temple, to be more exact, was nothing more than a square, bathed in the warm sunshine, which was quite different from the dark impression of Zhao Jiuge.


    On the square, there are dense stone pagodas. The stone pagodas are all very simple, of different sizes, but the styles are all the same. Naturally, these are some of the ancestors of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Each stone tower naturally represents a fallen monk of the nine white foxes.


    Compared with the dense stone pagoda, what makes Zhao Jiuge feel more spectacular is that in the middle of the square, there is a statue hundreds of meters in size. The statue is gray white, and it is a woman''s figure. Naturally, this statue is the ancestor of nine white foxes, which is exquisite and beautiful, and the carving is very enchanting.


    In a white dress, the expression is indifferent, as if overlooking all living beings in the world. Even if it is a statue, you can still feel the pressure among them. Even if the distance is still far away, you can see that kind of temperament, your own appearance, and perhaps I will be more brilliant. In the whole square, it seems that everything is centered on this statue.


    Looking at the sense of pressure brought by the statue, Zhao Jiuge can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be like if he was there. But soon Zhao Jiuge was relieved. After all, the ancestor of Jiuwei Baihu clan, but the figures who had already risen, even the monks of Mahayana realm, were not very serious in front of them Zhao Jiuge really envies those monks who have reached that level. They just don''t know what kind of scenery will be after their ascent. It''s a pity that no one has been able to reach that step for thousands of years. Compared with the previous heyday, the world is now in decline.


    "This can be regarded as one of the most important places for our Nine Tailed white foxes. If the master can let you come, it shows that you are very optimistic about your potential." Looking at the ancestral temple of the nine white foxes, the two looked different and did not speak for a long time, but soon the late autumn took the lead in breaking the peace.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally understood Bai min''s intention of courtship, but he didn''t have half of the expansion. Sometimes he even had an illusion that everything over the years, like a dream, was so unreal, and his way of practice was unreal.


    "I know, but potential is potential after all. If you can''t make it a reality, then everything is empty. So try to be present and improve your strength and cultivation." Zhao Jiuge''s face is calm, like a Wang Qingshui, quiet and peaceful, but is so serious.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s words were quite reasonable. After all, they fell into a silence. After a long time, their red lips lit up in late autumn, and then they began to say, "for the future, let''s work hard. Although you broke the Daoyuan realm before me, you may not be ahead of you in the Mahayana realm, so I will Let''s compare. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately laughed. He knew that the pressure on him in the late autumn was also relatively large, which was the pressure of a large group of people. However, looking at that late autumn, he was still worried about the time that she had broken through three months earlier, Zhao Jiuge wanted to laugh.


    "You''ll stay by yourself for a while. I''ll go over and see if I can get something." Zhao Jiuge nodded and left in late autumn. Although the temple was large, some places were not where Zhao Jiuge wanted to go. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a human being, which was different from the Nine Tailed white fox family. It should be very difficult to get close to the central statue The more pure and rich veins are, the easier they are to get close to them, while the weaker ones are. I''m afraid that if you look around, you can''t get close at all. For those with thin veins, the closer they are, the greater the pressure they will be.


    So Zhao Jiuge was asked to stay nearby in late autumn. She went to the center of the square by herself. Compared with the statue of the white foxes in the center of the square, the rest of the stone pagodas naturally did not have so many rules.


    Zhao Jiuge is not interested in this, he is only interested in knowing whether there will be any harvest in late autumn this time, so a pair of eyes slowly look toward the late autumn who is walking towards the center of the square.


    In late autumn, it seemed that he was not influenced by the statue at all. He walked step by step, and soon came to the bottom of the huge statue. Zhao Jiuge was stunned. At this time, he believed that the blood of late autumn was really exaggerated, or it could not be so close. In this case, only one method could make sense, That is the blood of late autumn, which is very consistent with the ancestral blood of the Nine Tailed white foxes, or they will be resisted and subjected to that kind of pressure.


    Standing quietly in the lower part of the late autumn, I just looked up at the huge statue. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Although the whole person looked calm, I could see the tension in the heart of the late autumn even though I was far away. After all, this kind of thing is strange to the late autumn, but I haven''t tried it before.The motionless late autumn, holding this movement for only a moment, soon vomited a puff of turbid gas and made up her mind that it was about to start. Because she shouldered the responsibility of the clan, she was also ambitious. She disdained to go to the inheritance of ordinary stone pagodas, and went straight to the center of the square. However, in late autumn, she had this qualification, who made her blood excellent.


    A touch of firmness emerged in the beautiful eyes, and then standing in the center of the square, the late autumn under the huge statue began to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The best way to attract the elders in these temples is to let your own breath come out. Moreover, the blood of the late autumn is rich and incomparable, so the activity is relatively large.


    Soft white aura, around her body, she was so quietly waiting, gorgeous face, full of expectations, after all, can improve the cultivation, ask which is not excited, like Zhao Jiuge, the late autumn also carries a lot of pressure, so the mood is the same as Zhao Jiuge.


    After almost half a day''s hard work, the look of expectation in late autumn gradually became a little lost. Even Zhao Jiuge, who was watching from afar, could not help but be anxious for Zhao Jiuge. After so long, most of them did not move. Zhao Jiuge estimated that the late autumn would be disappointed.


    The huge statue in the center of the square did not move, but the other stone towers around it seemed to be attracted by the rich blood and breath of late autumn, and began to move. The original simple stone pagoda instantly burst out the breath of spiritual power. At the beginning, there were only a few two or three, but in the waiting time of late autumn, all of a sudden, they continued to grow To a dozen, dense stone tower group, immediately lit up a dozen, echoing in general.


    However, the late autumn is still there, just like the statue of the old ancestor in front of her. Her purpose is to see the huge statue in front of her. As for the movement and noise caused by some stone pagodas around it, ordinary people''s disciples may be ecstatic, but they don''t like it very much. Now she has reached the realm of Daoyuan She doesn''t pay attention to the common inheritance.


    Zhao Jiuge was waiting quietly and not in a hurry. Anyway, the late autumn was still waiting. She was not in a hurry. Zhao Jiuge was naturally not in a hurry, but Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart that all the opportunities were not so easy to obtain.


    Zhao Jiuge just thought like this, but the corner of his mouth twitched in the next moment. Then he widened his eyes and looked at the center of the whole square. There actually began to be movement, quiet statues, and a layer of pink aura began to emerge. Then, the whole nearby space, the pressure diffused out, became more violent.


    Maybe some people are afraid of the smell, so the ten stone pagodas around them, which emit the aura, immediately become silent. Then the aura around the pagoda also becomes dim and returns to the original simple appearance.


    The center of the square began to become dazzling. Originally, the statue was hundreds of meters high, but now the whole body began to shine with pink light. How could such a big movement not be attracted by people.


    With the retirement of time, the movement is becoming more and more strong, which makes Zhao Jiuge have to continue to retreat. Otherwise, the sense of oppression is so strong that he can''t resist it. The pink light from the statue has now covered the cage in the late autumn.


    The pink aura is more and more obvious, and the momentum is growing. Under this kind of movement, it has completely surpassed the time when Zhao Jiuge broke through the Daoyuan realm. This time, because it is the movement from the temple, it is not as uninvolved as Zhao Jiuge did at the beginning, but a few short breaths. Zhao Jiuge has already seen more than a dozen full-bodied figures, Standing near the square, staring at the scene in front of him, his expression is not much different from Zhao Jiuge. It seems that this kind of situation doesn''t happen very often. Even many people of the nine tail white fox clan have never seen this scene.


    But suddenly Zhao Jiuge has a figure beside him, which frightens Zhao Jiuge. When he looks at it, he is Bai Min who has just been separated for a long time. Even Bai min is shocked. It shows how important this matter is. However, when Zhao Jiuge sees Bai min''s look, he realizes that he still underestimates this matter for Jiuwei Baihu The importance of a family.


    At this moment, Bai min''s charming face is full of excitement and even some incredible emotions. Her beautiful eyes reverently look at the huge figure in the air, and even her red lips are opening and murmuring to herself.


    When the movement of the huge statue became more and more obvious, Bai min''s heart could not even suppress the excitement and directly called out, some incoherent.


    "God has blessed me with nine white foxes, and God has blessed me with nine white foxes. Now it seems that my Nine Tailed white foxes can go back to their peak again. I saw this for the second time. When I saw it for the first time, there was no such big movement."


    When Bai min was very young, he saw this kind of thing once. Then, the elder of the family even made great progress in his cultivation. He took charge of the family and guarded the Nine Tailed white foxes for hundreds of years. This time, the movement in the late autumn was even greater than that when he was a child. It can be seen that the harvest in the late autumn is absolutely not small. In this way, the Nine Tailed white foxes will not continue to decline If you want to awaken your blood, then you can practice what you have lost and can''t practice.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard Bai min''s words, her eyelids jumped. Bai min lived for at least thousands of years. She had only seen her once before. It can be seen that this kind of situation is rare. I didn''t expect that when I came to Jiuwei white fox clan, I could still encounter this rare event in a thousand years.The huge movement is still continuing, and the surrounding people are gaping at each other. No one even makes any further action, for fear of causing a little noise, which will interrupt the inheritance.


    Before long, the fierce roar began to diminish and dissipate, and the pink aura had already converged, and gradually revealed the figure again, but this time, it was no longer the huge statue, but a vivid beauty.


    A white dress, set off the dust temperament, the face is white as jade, with a look of not angry self prestige, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly look around, at the beginning, there are some confusion, but soon wake up.


    The late autumn, which was shrouded with spiritual light, also opened her eyes. What was the cause of such a big movement before? Naturally, the late autumn was clear in her heart. At this moment, when she was a little happy in the late autumn, she couldn''t help but start to look forward to it. What degree can we finally achieve depends on the results.


    Looking up at the spirit shadow in the void, some of the Nine Tailed white foxes began to cry with joy. Needless to say, the identity of the figure is also about to be revealed.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. Although he was an outsider, he should not, but he was more concerned about other aspects. We should know that the ancestor of the white fox clan, who had been soaring for a long time, can now appear. Although it is only a residual spirit shadow, it has been proved that the step can be achieved, which let Zhao Jiuge see I hope, at the same time, I also feel that Pei Su Su''s things can be done again. The taste of hope being infinitely magnified is naturally wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    In the air, the figure with outstanding momentum, in a moment of trance, it returned to calm and calm, but in the beautiful eyes, there are still some curiosity and flicker.


    At the next moment, all the people in the field felt only a wave of spiritual power. Centering on the figure, they scattered around. They only felt that they had seen through everything.


    "The Nine Tailed white foxes have now declined to such an extent."


    Willow eyebrows curled, the figure with a slight tone of doubt, swept around, the color of disappointment in the beautiful eyes.


    From the appearance of the old ancestor to the present, the people of the Nine Tailed white foxes are still in shock. One by one, they are dazzled. Their minds have long been attracted by the figure. Now the soft and crisp voice resounds through, and Bai min, the head of Jiuwei white fox clan, is the first to react.


    With a look of jubilant tears, he immediately came to the square respectfully, and then made a big ceremony, and said respectfully, "Bai min, the present head of the Nine Tailed white fox clan, has met his ancestor."


    "Now the Nine Tailed white foxes are declining like this. How did you become the patriarch? What was the reason?"


    Seeing Bai min coming forward, the figure who was out of the dust just looked at Bai min and asked with her red lips. Although there was no question and blame in the words, the gesture had already made Bai min, who is a Mahayana realm, feel a lot of pressure.


    "The old ancestor, the Nine Tailed white foxes, for some reasons, have been ostracized by others. In addition, among the Nine Tailed white foxes, their blood is getting thinner and thinner, and some powerful secret methods and solutions have even been lost. Therefore, the Nine Tailed white foxes are now declining."


    At the beginning, Bai min''s expression was a little awkward. After all, as a clan leader, the task that he had to shoulder was to lead the whole ethnic group to prosperity and strength. However, Jiuwei Baihu had many limitations.


    However, Bai min, who had just finished her words, showed pride on her face like peach blossom, and continued to talk in a leisurely manner. "Fortunately, now that we have the child in late autumn, the blood in his body was once again awakened, which attracted the attention of the ancestors."


    Speaking of the end, Bai min''s face shows a look of excitement. In her beautiful eyes, she is also looking forward to seeing the figure. The implication of that appearance is naturally obvious.


    After all, they are the descendants of the old ancestors, so when we see the decline of the Nine Tailed white foxes, no matter how the ancestors blame them, at least we won''t see the Nine Tailed white foxes ignore them. Now the blood in the late autumn awakens, which can once again alarm the ancestors, then some lost decisions can naturally be re inherited, and the late autumn with strong blood ties may still be able to do so We can get some inheritance instructions from our ancestors, even some secret methods that need blood to cultivate.


    Today, Bai min seems to see the hope of rejuvenation of Jiuwei Baihu. Even if these can''t be done in her hands, it can be done in the hands of late autumn in the future.


    Hearing Bai min''s words, the dusty figure was slightly silent for a moment. Then he looked at the late autumn. His beautiful eyes showed a happy color, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he moved gently. He raised his right hand, revealing his white tender jade hand, driving his own white skirt. Then the jade finger single point, a strong breath emerged.


    The white light of the white finger came into the mind at the moment.


    The white spirit group doesn''t look very impressive, but it''s the size of a thumb, but the breath it contains is extremely terrifying. In the late autumn, he can only watch this step, but he can''t do anything about it.


    After a slight sound, the whole white light group completely disappeared into the mind of the late autumn, and a little white aura did not overflow, and the whole person in the late autumn also fell into a coma. It seems that the amount of information and spiritual power contained in the white light group is too large to receive and digest for a time.


    Bai Min has a worried look at the late autumn, but soon relieved, no longer worried about his apprentice, after all, the old ancestors will not harm the late autumn, which is enough.


    Zhao Jiuge just as a bystander, even dare not move about. After all, the sense of pressure emanating from that figure is too strong. After all, it is the matter of Nine Tailed white foxes in other people''s hands. Watching the beautiful eyes close in late autumn and falling into a coma, Zhao Jiuge is just happy for her. He knows that after the late autumn, it must be one A different world, and that level at least needs his constant efforts to achieve.


    All this last night, the figure just turned slightly, and then there was no extra action. Instead, he put his eyes on Bai min''s body again, and then continued to say.


    "In the future, you can take care of yourself. I don''t belong to this world. I can''t help you with the rest. The rise and fall of the Nine Tailed white foxes depend entirely on you."


    Just now, she has passed on all the secret methods and the unique Dharma of the Nine Tailed white foxes to the late autumn. No matter whether the late autumn can be practiced or not, everything will depend on the fate of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Anyway, she has left.Bai Min has no time to be grateful. The strange wave comes again, but this time, there are some differences before. The dense thumping sound, a large area of aura burst out. It is like a fog around, and the dust figure is becoming thinner and thinner. Obviously, it is necessary to dissipate and return to peace.


    Seeing this, the people of the Nine Tailed white foxes began to become a little agitated, and Bai min was even more alarmed. After all, from his appearance to the present, he was about to leave. The time of his ancestor''s staying was so short. However, the unique appearance of the figure was extremely calm. Even if his figure dissipated, he was like a calm heart.


    Soon, all around were covered by aura, and the figure was also submerged in it, and gradually began to disappear. However, everyone on the scene heard a sigh from the strong aura, as if some reluctant to give up, and there was helplessness for the decline of the status quo of the Nine Tailed white foxes.


    Many people of Jiuwei white fox are also reluctant to part with their faces. Looking at the scene that has been covered with aura and can''t see anything, whether it''s those tribes or ethnic forces, the existence of top monks is not only a simple way to bring a sense of security, but also a spiritual sustenance.


    As the spiritual power dissipated, the pressure in the air began to dissipate slowly, and everything returned to calm. When the last aura disappeared, the ancient and simple tower was restored as if nothing had happened.


    If it was not for the coma in late autumn, some people would not believe what had happened just now, and it would have been less than half a column of incense from the Kung Fu that happened now.


    Bai min, who wakes up, immediately responds to the general situation, and quickly runs to his apprentice. The sadness of the old ancestor''s leaving has faded, and then comes some excitement. Now that he has this fortune in late autumn, he will surely be extraordinary in the future, and the Nine Tailed white foxes may take advantage of this opportunity to take off.


    Several heads of the Nine Tailed white foxes rushed forward to investigate the situation of the late autumn. However, all the things left by the ancestors were in the mind of the late autumn. Therefore, if they did not wake up in the late autumn, they could not figure out the specific situation and what the ancestors had left behind.


    However, all the people who were stunned and still in shock were evacuated by the elders. Bai min held the allergic late autumn in her arms. For the Nine Tailed white foxes, the present late autumn undoubtedly became the hope of the whole ethnic group. For the late autumn, the future position of clan leader was originally a certain thing, and with what happened today, I''m afraid No one can waver, even some old diehards have to support the late autumn, who let the blood in the late autumn, even the old ancestors are shocked to show up.


    Bai min, who was going to take the late autumn back to the cave for a rest, stops and looks at the late autumn that seems to be waking up.


    In the late autumn, Bai Nen''s face still had some slight pain. When she opened her beautiful eyes, she seemed to forget what had happened before. She just looked around and looked at the people. She rubbed her head with her jade hands.


    "Are you all right?" Bai min''s eyes are blazing and her tone is concerned.


    Shaking her head in late autumn, all the previous memories reappeared in her mind, even her own seems to be very incredible.


    "Well, what the ancestors inherited."


    At this time, an elder on the side could not wait to ask. His voice was hot. We should know that the inheritance left by the ancestors is naturally a good thing. Whether it is the secret method or the skill, or some practice experience, it is undoubtedly a better thing for the elders who are stuck in the bottle neck.


    The expression of thinking in the late autumn seems to be something left by the old ancestor''s finger before the memory. The people around him no longer urge him to think.


    After a long time in the late autumn, he whispered, "there are three secret methods left, seven Dharma solutions."


    "No more?" Hearing this, Bai min frowned slightly and asked in a hurry. Although this kind of harvest has been very good, Bai min inevitably hopes that there will be some surprise.


    Even some elders are lost. They don''t have the training experience they imagined. It''s amazing to know that a monk who has been promoted has left a little practice experience. But fortunately, there are still some Dharma decisions, which must be relatively rare. They have broken the inheritance of the secret Dharma, which is good. At least in terms of strength, they can make some progress.


    As for the secret method, they don''t have to think about it. Even if the cultivation is higher than that in the late autumn, it can''t be used at all without the support of blood.


    After a while, Bai min is back to what she was before. Anyway, today''s things are good for Jiuwei Baihu.


    "You all go down and wait for the recovery in late autumn. As for the Dharma resolution''s understanding, I will send it to you."


    Bai min waves her hand to signal the crowd to leave. She doesn''t know what these people are thinking. However, everything should focus on the late autumn, which can be said to be the treasure of the Nine Tailed white foxes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    In the cave where people usually live in late autumn, there is no noise like that just now, and there are a lot less people around. All irrelevant people are sent away by Bai min. even though those senior officials or elders are of high status, they are already very impatient with some decisions made in late autumn. However, in front of Bai min, who is now protecting Du Zi, she has to restrain the heat.


    At this moment, there are only three people in the whole cave. In addition to looking weak, there is nothing wrong. Except for the half lying late autumn, there are only Zhao Jiuge and Bai min. Bai min is still here because of his concern for the late autumn. As for Zhao Jiuge, it is entirely because of his special identity and since he joined the Jiuwei white fox clan I live here in late autumn.


    Half lying in the late autumn, although she looked a little weak, and her face was still a little red, her expression was a little jubilant and full of excitement. There were some unbelievable eyes in her beautiful eyes. Like Bai min before, she couldn''t believe what happened in that short time, but only the memory in my mind, and the existence of many dharmas and secret methods, Let her know it''s all real.


    It is obvious that Jiuwei didn''t want to go back to the temple for a long time, but she didn''t want to go back to the top of her body In Daoyuan state, the existence of the top of the friars, without any improvement of strength, is quite terrifying. All this naturally makes the half lying late autumn without hiding his own smile.


    "This time, my Nine Tailed white fox finally has hope and dawn. Maybe I can be proud."


    From small to large, the pressure and burden of late autumn are not small. After all, she is the most clear about the environment and situation of the Nine Tailed white foxes. Now that everything is hopeful, the tone of late autumn can not help but be excited.


    The same Bai min reveals her concern when she looks at her shadow in the late autumn. At other times, her happy smile from the bottom of her heart has never been broken. The higher she is, the greater the pressure.


    The same Zhao Jiuge is like an outsider at this moment. However, looking at the master and apprentice, Zhao Jiuge is happy for them in his heart and looks at the master and apprentice with a smile. He left long ago. Finally, he saw such a shocking scene, and his heart was also shocked.


    However, Zhao Jiuge never envies other people''s opportunities and details. In his opinion, everything can become possible only by his own efforts. This kind of character is related to the environment in which he grew up. Now Zhao Jiuge can stand at the top of the world and cultivate to Daoyuan realm. Maybe it has something to do with some opportunities and experiences, but it is more about his own character and persistence of


    In a short period of time, Zhao Jiuge not only caught up with his accomplishments, but also showed some faint signs of transcendence. Zhao Jiuge''s inner fighting spirit was aroused again. He knew that it was time for him to leave this time and could not wait any longer.


    Although in the dangerous environment of Shiwan mountain, being in the Jiuwei white fox clan is just like having a harbor, if you are too comfortable, you will lose your fighting spirit. All the banquets in the world will come to an end. It''s time for me to leave 100000 mountains. Now I have reached the realm of Daoyuan, and the information of heishen palace has been explored and recorded Come on, the two goals that I set for myself when I entered the 100000 mountains have been completed. I can leave without regret.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge, with a smile, seemed to destroy the atmosphere. He said, "in the late autumn, I should leave. Now you and I have reached the Daoyuan realm, and you have obtained the inheritance of your ancestors. If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid you will surpass too much."


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s mind seems to have drifted away with his heart to the vast and abundant thirteen states of China. There are his haunting faces, people who are worried about him, and enemies who want revenge all the time.


    In the past, Zhao Jiuge only felt that he was helpless all the time. He hated that he was too weak and that his cultivation was too low. However, when he reached the Daoyuan realm among the 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge''s heart began to vibrate. He knew that the moment he had to wait was fast, and his constant desire for revenge finally changed I have to be more eager to get up, and the moment I plan to step out of the 100000 mountains, I will open the bloody rain to the point that I have always wanted to do, but I can''t.


    In the excitement of the late autumn and Bai min master and apprentice, at the moment, there is no Zhao Jiuge talking at the same time, but there is a strong hatred in the eyes with a smile, and the culprit is naturally wandaozong to bear the brunt of it!


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bai min was calm, but her eyes were still on the body of the late autumn. As for the late autumn, her smile solidified a little bit, but she soon recovered.


    "Why so fast, or stay for a while?" After saying that, the late autumn sighed a sigh, as if knowing his words are too far fetched.Zhao Jiuge smiles as before, gently shakes his head, continues to say, "really can''t wait, there are too many things to be solved, not to mention daoyuanjing for you and me, can''t be satisfied to stop here, isn''t it?"


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge smiles and winks at the late autumn, which makes people in similar situations understand in an instant. By contrast, the late autumn does not speak any more, but is silent.


    "Well, each has its own business. In the future, the future will not be without a chance to meet. What''s more, when you break through to the Mahayana realm, you can get the world''s greatness. Even if you think of 100000 mountains, Shifu will not stop you, and I don''t worry about it."


    Bai min is the only one who knows his son is not a father. Naturally, Bai min is very familiar with the late autumn. Now Bai min can see that there is something wrong with the late autumn. So he should speak first and block up some things. Maybe it doesn''t matter before. But after the inheritance of the nine white foxes and the ancestors, Bai min will not tolerate any loss in the late autumn And harm, this is also the nine tail white fox clan, anyone does not want to see, after all, today''s late autumn represents the hope of the nine white foxes.


    Bai min already had a plan in mind. In late autumn, if you don''t practice to the Mahayana realm, and fully master the Dharma of the Nine Tailed white foxes, and even the secret methods that need blood, you can''t step out of the door of the nine tail white fox family''s sphere of influence. After all, the late autumn can''t be hurt a little before it grows up completely.


    Bai min did not cheat the late autumn. If the late autumn reached the realm of Mahayana and mastered the resources of nine white foxes, the world would be so big that there were not many places to stop the late autumn. As for the friars, even if they couldn''t run, there would be no problem.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head and had a bright smile. He was really innocent that day. Where could he find the crazy, cold and murderous appearance when he was possessed in the past.


    "There will be a day when you can go to xiaoyaogu in thirteen states of China to find me, provided that I am still alive at that time, and I will show you some sightseeing and enjoy the scenery there."


    Hearing Bai min''s and Zhao Jiuge''s promises, the smile on her face in the late autumn is a little stiff. At least for now, there is a lot of hope in the heart of late autumn for breaking through to the final Mahayana realm. So, after nodding slowly in late autumn, she asked in a smart voice, "when are you going?"


    "Just go now. I''ll say hello to you."


    Zhao Jiuge has returned home like an arrow. Naturally, he is not willing to stay for more than a moment, especially in the late autumn strength, which makes him put more pressure on himself, and some hatred is waiting for him to solve.


    "Take care and see you again." In the late autumn, there was no feeling of love between children and girls. They were all good monks who had practiced until now. Although they were not without passion, they could still control their emotions.


    "Bon voyage." Bai min nods with a smile and says hello to Zhao Jiuge. He still appreciates Zhao Jiuge, a young man. Don''t say that there is nothing between him and him in the late autumn. Even if there is anything, she doesn''t really care. It''s just that the late autumn is a special time.


    Nodding, back to smile, Zhao Jiuge also did not muddle along, very free and easy to leave, there is a chance to see you in the future, if there is no chance, can only show that there is no fate.


    Zhao Jiuge left, so he left. Maybe Bai min had already said hello. Zhao Jiuge was not stopped and questioned by anyone along the way. He didn''t dare to be provoked and provoked as he did when he came. Everything was smooth and calm. Under the attention of many Jiuwei Baihu people, Zhao Jiuge left, and what remained in the heart of Jiuwei Baihu people was that pretty girl The figure of youth.


    When Zhao Jiuge left, there were only two people left in the cave: late autumn and Bai min. although their faces and expressions were still peaceful, they were less excited than before.


    All this, Bai min naturally saw in the eye, can''t help but sigh a little, opened his mouth and said, "he is a man with a story."


    When a person comes to the dangerous mountain for cultivation alone, he naturally has his own story. In the end, Zhao Jiuge''s words also let them know that Zhao Jiuge still has many things to face. Compared with the declining but still comfortable environment of the Nine Tailed white foxes, they are much happier than Zhao Jiuge, who is fighting alone.


    "He has not only stories, but also a lot of pressure and responsibility." Late autumn with the heart of the song, but can not read the same natural voice.


    It''s just that late autumn knows that Zhao Jiuge really left this time. When we met again before, maybe we could meet in Mahayana and meet in thirteen states of China, as master Bai Min said.


    After Zhao Jiuge left, there was no way to know about the Nine Tailed white foxes. However, at the moment when he stepped out of the white foxes, although his relaxed look had to be tightened again, and he needed to pay attention to the crisis, Zhao Jiuge was in a very good mood.


    Zhao Jiuge is still reluctant to leave the place where he has been struggling for a few years. However, the only regret is that he and Xiaohei were two people when he came, but when he left, he was only himself, and Zhao Jiuge only hoped that he was the only one left I hope that in this world belonging to Xiaohei, we can cultivate at ease and get a relatively big promotion. In this way, the two brothers will naturally have a time to fight together again.The speed of going back to the mountain is much faster than when we come. After all, the cultivation now is quite different from the original practice. It is also necessary to be careful. Some places where God knows what they have passed, Zhao Jiuge can immediately know his heart, which is the good place for cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has already been in the realm of Daoyuan, has only one isolated Tao fruit in the road tree. In the next day, some of them are busy, but Zhao Jiuge enjoys all these processes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Half a month later, he lost his soul.


    A figure in a black robe appeared near here. This man was Zhao Jiuge. After half a month''s continuous journey, Zhao Jiuge finally came out of the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Although the thirteen states of China and the Nanman forest are connected in a vast area, only a few of them are really familiar with. First, they are safe; second, they have become famous because of the number of people who have gone. This is one of them.


    Zhao Jiuge entered this place on that day. After a flash for many years, it is still so prosperous and bustling here, even more faint than it was then. It seems that there is still no lack of monks who want to explore or become rich overnight. Some of them are gambling on luck, while others are fighting for their lives.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of strength improvement or luck. All the way out, Zhao Jiuge was surprisingly smooth and did not encounter any danger. It was a big difference from before he came.


    Looking at the flow of people around, the noise is not only in the ear, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face, lazy to show a bit of comfort, at the same time in the heart can not help but sigh, back to China''s thirteen states feel good.


    Yes, after several years, Zhao Jiuge finally came back this time. When he broke through the Daoyuan realm, he could not wait to make trouble for wandaozong. Everything in the past can be clearly seen. The coziness on his face here was completely restrained, but turned into deep hatred.


    In the distance, there are many street vendors who display the goods they have harvested from the Nanman forest. Some of them are necessary goods for the exploration of the 100000 mountains. There are also many casual practitioners who start to organize groups to make an appointment to enter the Nanman forest for adventure. Zhao Jiuge has a kind of intimate sense of familiarity with everything.


    Here, Zhao Jiuge only stayed for a short time, then turned away and left. He came back again. Naturally, there are many things waiting for him to do.


    When he left slowly, Zhao Jiuge did not disturb anyone, just as he had never appeared here. Even those people who were out of place and prepared to take their younger disciples in for training were not disturbed. After all, the monks of Daoyuan realm were just like standing at the top, while the monks of Mahayana realm were absolutely rare in the thirteen states of China In general, there is not a second-class force.


    In the setting sun, Zhao Jiuge turned to leave. His figure was drawn long, some lonely and some depressed. He knew that his future direction of struggle would no longer be in this. Perhaps the higher the cultivation, the more things he endured. After all, the level was quietly changing.


    Yeah?


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed and he snorted coldly. At the same time, his whole body began to tense up. The spirit sea in his body moved a little, which caused the waves to surge like a tsunami. On the road tree, the solitary Daoguo, the silver light on the surface also flashed. This is the way of Taoist monks of Daoyuan realm, even if it is just an idea It can trigger the earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    Just now, Zhao Jiuge felt the emergence of the crisis. At this level, the first reaction given by his own feelings would not be wrong. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge could not help but snort. He did not expect that there was no danger in the Nanman forest. He did not feel relieved when he went out of the Nanman forest. The danger was as promised.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge did not have time to explore the situation around him. A violent wave of spiritual power came directly to his head. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that it was released from the monk of Daoyuan realm.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge stare big eyes, angry and angry. Who is it? Before he comes out, and no one knows his whereabouts, he starts to do it by himself. Zhao Jiuge''s heart is filled with anger. However, when the attack comes, he doesn''t have the mind to figure out who it is. First stop the attack and finish it.


    The spirit sea in the body is not in convergence, but with Zhao Jiuge''s heart movement, heartily released, at the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s own powerful spirit breath also began to show.


    Moreover, with the release of his spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge did not hide his breath at all. He let the strong breath of Daoyuan kingdom be released directly. The roar of the surrounding trees and forests was continuous, and was affected by the momentum, which directly vibrated and swayed. More importantly, when the breath of Daoyuan realm was released, the noise near the lost soul road stopped A surprised look at the direction of Zhao Jiuge, and even some people show a frightened face. After all, few people choose to fight in such a place, and they are such profound monks!


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s remaining light can already see the gray aura attack not far from his body. The outrageous attack is like a needle, stabbing Zhao Jiuge''s forehead. It is completely with the intention of killing, running for the purpose of letting him fall.


    The silver light flashed and emerged. Zhao Jiuge had a magic sword in his hand. Naturally, it was "Zhige". Seeing his opponent''s sneak attack, the attack came first. Although Zhao Jiuge had many means, it was too late to use it. He could only release the "Zhige" and his opponent''s attack in a hurry and stop them.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of the sword chant spread, deafening. The sound of the sword with a crisp sound directly shocked people everywhere. After all, the level of Daoyuan state was far from what they could resist.The light of the sword was full of light. Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" and cut it directly towards the gray light. Suddenly, a dull sound came out. Taking Zhao Jiuge as the center, the ground around him made a trembling sound.


    When the sword light fell, the attack began to dissipate, turning into several gray auras, and gradually disappeared in the air. The attack dissipated. Zhao Jiuge did not show a half relaxed look, but his face was more dignified. Because the person who came was not good, he ran directly to his life. He held the right hand of "Zhige" and was still shaking slightly, even from that attack You can feel some killing intention contained in it.


    Can have such a deep hatred, Zhao Jiuge do not have to think about it also know what is going on, and most of the relationship with wandaozong can not escape.


    With the slight sound of footsteps, Zhao Jiuge''s expression condensed, and then his pupils shrank, because a figure appeared not far away from him, and as he expected, the figure exuded a breath of Daoyuan realm.


    Zhao Jiuge will gaze at the figure, a black robe, with a black veil, only half of the face, now is with a funny smile looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge stares at this person. When he sees that pair of playful eyes, Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised and suddenly shouts, "it''s you!"


    This man was no other than Su Qin, who had been chasing him all the time. At that time, he entered the dangerous Nanman forest. He was sure that Su Qin would not ignore the danger and continue to pursue the Nanman forest.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture was also correct. Su Qin didn''t dare to go deep into the Nanman forest. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that Su Qin was as cold as a poisonous snake. He was so patient that he waited here for such a long time until he came out. Fortunately, he entered the Nanman forest His cultivation has already broken through to Daoyuan realm. Otherwise, he was still in the realm of Linghai before. I''m afraid that he might have fallen down under the carelessness.


    At the thought of Su Qin''s patience, Zhao Jiuge felt a tingle in his scalp, a fear in his heart, and a thorny feeling at the same time. In the future, there has always been such a person, waiting for the opportunity at any time to give himself so much, how inconvenient it will be. Even if the two people''s accomplishments are equal, then Su Qin can bring himself a lot of numbness Vexed, think of here, Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention is also strong, not lost to Su Qin how much, this kind of person does not get rid of, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will not want to continue to have any stable life in the future.


    "Ha ha ha, I recognized me. I didn''t expect you still remember me." After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s voice and seeing Zhao Jiuge finally recognized himself, the voice couldn''t help laughing wildly, and then pulled the black veil off his face, revealing his white and tender face, which was undoubtedly Su Qin.


    Different from Zhao Jiuge, Su Qin seemed to be relaxed a lot, holding a black and shining awl in his hand at will, and then he walked forward at will.


    After the voice dropped, he looked at Zhao Jiuge carefully. On his expression, there were also some accidents. He was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to go in for a visit. The opportunity is not small. Not only can you have a life, but your cultivation has made great progress and reached the Daoyuan realm."


    After the earth shaking fight, they began to talk as if they had known each other for many years. Meanwhile, the crowd near the lost soul road also had some big stir. They began to watch in the clouds. They didn''t understand the big movement just now. Now, how can they calm down again? But before the matter is clear, who I don''t dare to look for the situation before I go to find out.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t break through the Daoyuan realm. You thought I would come out. Would you like to continue to hunt for you?" Zhao Jiuge laughs at himself. At that time, he was wanted by wandaozong and chased by Su Qin, a demon hunter, running around like a dog. Now his strength is so powerful that he doesn''t have to be afraid of Su Qin any more, so he runs away when he sees him. However, Zhao Jiuge is not satisfied with this. In the future, he will continue to be strong, not only to be fearless, but also to have the strength to pursue those crimes in turn The chief culprit.


    "Oh, you think you''re not long after you break through Daoyuan territory. You think you''re too strong to deal with me. I''ll tell you today that even if you break through Daoyuan territory, I can kill you."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s self mocking smile, Su qinsi didn''t hide her contempt for Zhao Jiuge. She didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t break through Daoyuan realm for a long time. However, Su Qin was more confident. As a demon hunter, she was good at killing every day and studying various kinds of quick killing People''s way, and the more profound the realm, even if the gap is a little bit, sometimes it can be wireless expansion.


    "How can I know if I don''t try to tell you so much nonsense? And to tell you the truth, I also want to kill you. Otherwise, I will be very tired if you follow me like a fly every day."


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and lost his patience to continue to talk nonsense with Su Qin. Similarly, Zhao Jiuge also wanted to take this opportunity to solve Su Qin, so as not to affect himself in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    With the fall of his voice, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament changed dramatically. A faint golden light flowed out, reflected on the slightly swinging black robe. Now that the Sanskrit holy body has been cultivated to a high level, the light emitted by the golden body has not become rich, but has been converged, as if it is introverted and unpredictable.


    The Su Qin in front of him felt very bad to Zhao Jiuge, as if he was being watched by a cold poisonous snake at any time and place. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge, who had some atmosphere before, calmed down. Only when things were exposed, could he avoid making trouble for himself at a critical time in the future. Today, we should take advantage of this opportunity, We will solve Su Qin.


    With Zhao Jiuge as the center, the air seems to condense. We should know that every monk in Daoyuan realm can have the ability of mountain collapse and tsunami. At the same time, their own Sanskrit gold body is also released. His beautiful face and figure are also stained with a light golden light. Zhao Jiuge is holding "Zhige" At this moment, the state has undoubtedly risen to the peak.


    Seeing this situation, Su Qin''s face also changed. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge began to move real, and the casual and ridicule just now disappeared. He could feel the killing intention of Zhao Jiuge, but he was also full of killing intention in his heart.


    To be able to guard for so many years is to wait for Zhao Jiuge to come out and kill him. This shows Su Qin''s patience and proves Su Qin''s determination to kill Zhao Jiuge. How eager is it.


    Su Qin was originally a loose cultivation. Later, he pursued and killed demons constantly by becoming a demon hunting hunter, in exchange for resources for his own cultivation. He improved his cultivation, so that you could kill more powerful demons and exchange more resources. This cycle was like this.


    However, in the early days of Daoyuan, Su Qin had stayed for many years. Without resources, there was no chance to improve the strength by half. It was like being stuck in a bottleneck. Just a few years ago, the big wanted order of Wan daozong seemed to give Su Qin hope.


    We should know that wandaozong also hated Zhao Jiuge. In order to kill Zhao Jiuge and avoid future trouble, the reward given by wandaozong absolutely made many people envious and even ready to move. Even the monks in daoyuanjing were very moved. The reason why Su Qin did this was because he wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge and obtain that resource for his own cultivation.


    At the thought of this, Su Qin''s heart of killing became more intense. The black and shiny awl in his hand tightened a little. His black robe began to shake slightly, and the breath of Daoyuan realm began to release. Although he had stayed in the early stage of Daoyuan realm for a long time, it was not much more arrogant than Zhao Jiuge, and his confidence came from him The experience and skill of killing.


    The momentum of the two Daoyuan realms was all pervaded, and the movement naturally attracted the attention of the people around. Some of the accomplishments were not so strong that they even began to shiver. They were afraid that they would be involved in the fluctuation of their fight, but it was too late to escape. Moreover, more people were curious. The scene of the fight between the two Daoyuan realms was not so much After all, being able to pry a little may be of great benefit to one''s own cultivation. Therefore, most of the people in the vicinity of the lost soul road did not leave, but gathered together to watch. At the same time, they were careful to avoid the aftereffect of the two men''s attack.


    Lingli changes mountains and rivers.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attack was a brutal move, and it was also the exclusive means in Daoyuan. The spiritual power in the air was diffused, and then condensed, and then the mountains and rivers which were formed by the spiritual power emerged in the void. The mountains and rivers surged and flowed, shrouded in the aura, and loomed faintly.


    Then, a bright silver sword light, in the cheering sound of the sword, went through the mountains and rivers. It was Zhao Jiuge who waved the immortal sword "Zhige".


    As soon as the silver sword light passed by, he went straight to Su Qin. When his cultivation reached this level, both the power and the speed had already surpassed the previous too much. It contained the power of the Tao, which was a qualitative leap forward.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s means, Su Qin''s dark eyes are calm and have no emotional color. It seems that nothing will cause waves in his heart. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s attack fall, he does not move. Instead, he allows the sword, flashing silver sword light, to fall on him.


    "Bang."


    With a fierce roar, the sword of Lingli Huashan River hit Su Qin directly. However, Zhao Jiuge did not change his look. He did not believe that Su Qin, a famous demon hunter, would be solved so easily.


    Sure enough, when the sword attack landed on the position where Su Qin stood, the dust was dispersed. There was only a pit several feet in size, and there were dense cracks, which spread all around. Moreover, there was an obvious sense of shaking from the front.


    Some exclamations came from afar, in twos and threes, in an endless stream. Obviously, it came from those monks who were not highly cultivated. However, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body was tense again, because the cold feeling of being watched by the poisonous snake appeared again.


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw a mirage. When he saw Su Qin''s figure, which was shrouded in his black robe, Zhao Jiuge felt uncomfortable when he looked at the white and tender face full of cold.When the dark light appeared, Su Qin moved. Relying on his body method, he avoided Zhao Jiuge''s attack. When he got to Zhao Jiuge''s side, he continued to launch a sneak attack.


    "Things that can''t be seen can only be furtive." Zhao Jiuge curled his mouth and said without being angry. Then he was dealing with Su Qin''s sneak attack.


    Su Qin is not only quick in body method, but also quick in his hand. Every time he steals an attack, his action is not big, but he is extremely tricky. It is just right to find Zhao Jiuge''s flaws.


    The black and shiny awl on his hand is also small and flexible. After a few quick taps, it immediately emits several dark auras, like an invisible net, to cover Zhao Jiuge in his offensive range.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at all this, but he was still a little surprised. The offensive of Su Qin was not wasteful or gorgeous, but it was enough to kill. However, Zhao Jiuge was not a simple person. Although he did not have the experience to achieve a delicate offensive, he was able to take over everything and directly break the law with brute force The offensive of sweeping Su Qin.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know which Dao Su Qin relied on when he stepped into Daoyuan realm. However, he relied on Kendo when he stepped into Daoyuan realm, and now there is only one way. So naturally, he relies on kendo.


    One shot is a domineering decision. It intends to directly break the law with force and directly break the attack of Su Qin. When the sword Qi comes out, the space around is distorted and full of waves, which contains the power of kendo. Therefore, the attack that blooms out of it is extremely terrifying. It is not in it that nature can not realize it.


    A silver sword Qi swept out. The silver light and the dark light intertwined. They touched each other in an instant, and a violent sound broke out. The fierce roar could be heard all over the place, and the afterwaves scattered towards the outside at the same time. The movement was great.


    The silver sword light and the dark light interweave and scatter around. The leaves and rocks affected are usually directly annihilated and smashed after being affected.


    After the wave dissipated, Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" in his hand, but Su Qin was affected by the fluctuation, and he could not help but step backward. Although there was no big problem, it was clear at a glance who would win or lose in the first fight.


    Su Qin''s face finally changed. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s strength broke through to such an extent that it was even more powerful than he had imagined. Even the level of spiritual power and the understanding of Taoism clearly surpassed him.


    In the past, the mentality of playing cat and mouse has also begun to converge. Now Zhao Jiuge is no longer the boy in the Linghai realm at the beginning. Now Su Qin finally begins to look dignified and go all out with his teeth clenched.


    Two people have no unnecessary nonsense, since both want to kill each other, then there is no room for discussion, and then Su Qin whispered, "Sanchuan does not stop."


    Because they started to pursue the path of hunting demons and hunters, all the skills and methods that were later exchanged for all the resources were more suitable for attacking and assassinating. They were famous for their strange and agile ways.


    The black and shiny awl in Su Qin''s hand was shaken by him again. It connected three times. Each time, it brought out a dark light. There were three dark lights intertwined with each other, just like three cold poisonous snakes, lifelike.


    "Water, sword, water."


    Looking at Su Qin''s means, Zhao Jiuge quickly used the water sword, which is known as defense.


    The sword light flowed and converged into a flowing water. The continuous sword light resisted Su Qin''s attack, leaving Su Qin with no chance to do harm to Zhao Jiuge.


    And the three rivers that Su and Qin put into practice, and Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma also have the same wonderful, always impact on the water.


    The three dark lights are like three poisonous snakes, which constantly impact the water flowing and converging from the sword light. How can they overcome the hardness with softness? Zhao Jiuge can''t help Zhao Jiuge''s attack.


    The three dark lights, each impact, are easily resisted by the water, but each time the dark light dissipates, it will quickly re condense and add new power.


    Zhao Jiuge was not satisfied with the current situation. He immediately moved his mind and immediately recited in his heart that the moon danced in the star river. Originally Zhao Jiuge planned to use the eight wasteland sword array, but Zhao Jiuge felt more and more that the power of the eight wasteland sword array was no longer suitable for fighting at this level, and it was becoming more and more difficult. In the past, perhaps the eight wilderness sword array was ok, but now Zhao Jiuge just wants to have time to practice a new sword array.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    With the movement of mind, the sword light continues to diffuse, and the spirit sea in the body is constantly roaring, which has already stimulated to the maximum extent. The Dao fruit on the road tree also becomes bright.


    When a steady stream of sword light diffused out and began to gather into a star river and a silver moon, Su Qin had already felt the threat. However, Zhao Jiuge''s speed was so fast that Su Qin could only watch Zhao Jiuge''s execution of the verdict. At this time, Su Qin had time to deal with it.


    At the moment, the sky has been filled with a lot of stars condensed by sword Qi. There is a huge silver moon hanging in the sky. Looking at this scene, Su Qin''s heart sank to the bottom.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    You know, as a demon hunter, Su Qin always uses his own concealment and sneak attack to kill people. What he is most afraid of is hard hitting. When he meets someone who is weaker than himself, he can crush him. If he meets someone who is equal to himself, he will not have any advantage. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power and Dao power are much more arrogant than him ¡£


    Su Qin''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of methods. He thought Zhao Jiuge had broken through the Daoyuan realm, and his foundation was unstable. He could take advantage of it. However, Zhao Jiuge''s strength exceeded his imagination. It was so different from his staying in the early stage of Daoyuan state. Where did he think that Zhao Jiuge had eight Although it is more difficult to cultivate the foundation of spiritual elixir, the strength is beyond doubt. The appearance of golden lotus and the image of Sanskrit sound are not so simple.


    In a short period of time, Su Qin had already figured out a way to deal with it. In any case, he couldn''t let Zhao Jiuge succeed in the attack. Moreover, he stayed in Daoyuan state for a period of time. Su Qin himself had some strength. Otherwise, the demon hunting hunters were not so good. The evil spirits were all evil spirits.


    Shuishui jianjue and Sanchuan are still entangled with each other. At this time, the natural competition is their spiritual power, their own understanding of the power of their own Tao. Moreover, in the Daoyuan realm, the monks could have done many things without any effort, and controlled several skills at the same time.


    "Shadowless Dafa."


    Su Qin a low drink, face heavy look, empty in that dazzling stars and silver moon, directly low drink.


    At this time, it was just when Zhao Jiuge urged the moon to dance in the star river. The cold silver moon was still hanging high, while the stars, which were made of sword Qi, had already flowed in the sky, as if falling from the nine days.


    The dark aura keeps waving and the strong breath makes the air solidify a lot. After each dark aura is released, it flows instantaneously in the void. It seems that there is no trace to speak of. Only occasionally can we catch a trace of mirage. After the dark aura is more, its own light begins to converge and stay in the void Only the figure of constant gallop, and that is because of the speed of the extreme left by the phantom.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge urged the stars to close up immediately, forming a huge and dense net. The whole net was still composed of several swords. However, even so, the attack released by the shadowless Dafa still had some fish who missed the net, with extreme speed and sharp angle. Finally, Zhao Jiuge was still bombarded.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Connecting the two dull sounds, Zhao Jiuge felt numb and tingling. With the impact of this force, Zhao Jiuge could not help stepping back two steps. Zhao Jiuge did not know exactly what happened.


    When the next moment came to understand, Zhao Jiuge only saw two dark lights in the corner of his eyes when the bombardment hit him. Once again, he disappeared and disappeared. He was glad that he had the protection of the golden body of Sanskrit, and "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor", so that he did not succeed in this kind of attack, but only in the place where he was bombarded In a faint pain, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think that if the outsider does not have his own physical body and defense means, he is afraid that if the outsider does not have his own physical body and defense means, he may not be better off after being attacked secretly. Especially those monks who practice Taoism have outstanding magic power, but they are physically weak. What they fear most is this weird and extremely fast sneak attack method.


    However, let Su Qin take advantage of it, Zhao Jiuge will not continue to suffer losses. The Star River, which has converged into a net, has already let the dark light attack launched by the shadowless Dafa almost completely shrouded.


    When he arrived at the realm of Daoyuan, Zhao Jiuge found that although the Tao was illusory and had the theory of three thousand roads, each of them was changeable. Everything was based on his own understanding and the direction of understanding, and the power was naturally different.


    The dazzling star river net forms a sharp contrast with the invisible dark breath. Only when the big net composed of the Star River shrinks the attack scope covered by it smaller and smaller, the dark offensive hidden in the void is revealed one by one from the invisible, all showing up, just like the flexible loach, constantly in the narrow void range Civil strife.


    However, when these secret dark attacks began to show up, Zhao Jiuge no longer gave them the opportunity to continue to keep secret, and resolutely urged the star river. For a time, the light flashed, and directly launched the offensive to smash the dark light enveloping the surrounding area.


    For a time, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue. The silver light of the whole void was constantly released and diffused in the sky. Obviously, seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge once again won the upper hand. On the contrary, Su Qin became a little angry. He knew that Zhao Jiuge was growing too fast and could not cope with it alone.


    Under the influence of the Star River attack, Su Qin was once again attacked by the attack, and the slight injuries did not affect him. However, with more accumulation, the problem naturally became big. As soon as the decline was revealed, even the continuous offensive of Sanchuan began to retreat. He was annihilated by the running water sword in an instant, and then had no time to condense again.Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, this is Zhao Jiuge''s experience for so long. The dull roaring sound resounds through. The silver moon hanging in the void falls at a speed visible to the naked eye. The target is Su Qin. Although the cold silver moon looks huge, it is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is close at hand.


    The people who have been watching the war nearby are boiling with blood and excited. The scene of fighting between the two Daoyuan realms is rare, especially when one side seems to be defeated and has taken the lower hand, one by one is even more startled.


    There was no time to think and imagine for others. A deafening sound came out. In an instant, the aura scattered, rocks splashed, mixed with some residual branches of flowers and plants. Slowly falling in the air, a huge pit appeared, and the air could still feel the sharp residual sword spirit. This time, even if it was far away, the crowd watching the battle could not help shaking Body, with the movement of this rhythm swing.


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and didn''t look at the still floating dust pit. Even if the distance was so close, the blame was that Su Qin''s body method was too fast, and he dodged in the moment of reaction. However, Zhao Jiuge was confident that he was also fast in the sword.


    As he turned his mouth away, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes did not look at the pit, but directly swept his divine sense. Then he waved "Zhige", and a sword was delivered directly. The sword''s spirit shot out directly and fell not far away. It was su Qin who had just escaped from the cold Silver moon.


    Although Su Qin''s body method is powerful, there is no such thing in the world that is against the heaven. It has always been one drink and one peck, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Su Qin, who just broke out in a cold sweat and escaped from the attack, was still in a state of shock. He felt a sword coming directly at him. This made him who had just used the birth law, where could he continue to exert his power again.


    With the inspiration of Su Qin''s spiritual power, he directly exudes the breath of spirit. Because of the cultivation of Su Qin''s skills, he pursues the secret, weird and speed. Therefore, in the aspect of body hardening, there is not much research, and the body naturally will not be strong.


    Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of Kendo is not the same as it used to be. Not only has its power been improved since his epiphany in the mountains of 100000, but Kendo is the way of killing and cutting, and its power is beyond doubt. The sword light seems to be just a blink of an eye. It directly bombards Su Qin before it, which makes Su Qin too late to react too much.


    "Bang."


    There was a clear sound, the sound of collision between metals, and the sound of swords bursting out of "Zhige" everywhere in the air.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Su Qin''s mouth, and his black armor was also faintly visible. Even with the protection of spirit weapon armor, Su Qin was still hurt by the sword Qi. A wisp of sword Qi directly penetrated into Su Qin''s body, destroying Su Qin''s meridians without fear.


    Fortunately, the power of this sword Qi has been weakened a lot. It has not hurt the spirit sea in his body. With a few breaths, Su Qin has stabilized his body. He knows that he has to go today. He can''t do anything but Zhao Jiuge. If he can''t succeed in one blow, he must retreat.


    However, today''s things will not be given up like this. There is no reason why he can''t get what he wants. Even if he is powerful, he has pursued and killed an outstanding demon for more than ten years, and has assassinated dozens of times. In the end, he is still successful. He is not afraid of stealing, but afraid of being missed by thieves. Since he can''t do it this time, then next time To deal with Zhao Jiuge, Su Qin is sure to get this resource. Moreover, he is a man of extraordinary perseverance.


    After a look at the place where the lost soul road figure flows, Su qindun thinks of an easy way to get out of the way. Then he looks back at Zhao Jiuge, leaving a deep look in his eyes. He gives Zhao Jiuge a deep look, and prepares to leave. But the next moment, Su Qin''s pupil can''t help shrinking, because he sees the action Zhao Jiuge is about to take.


    I saw Zhao Jiuge once again, the sword fell, and the silver burst out like fireworks. This time, the breath of the sword was obviously different. Even if there was a distance between the two sides, we could clearly feel that a sense of crisis came from Su Qin''s heart.


    He underestimated Zhao Jiuge''s determination to kill him. He tried every means to solve Su Qin''s trouble. He would not let him continue to trouble himself in the future. Therefore, he did not understand the Xuantian sword resolution for a long time, the sixth layer, running water.


    This flowing water is not that flowing water. Different from the hardness and softness of running water sword, the sixth layer of Xuantian sword duel is full of mysterious sword meaning, with the artistic conception of falling flowers and flowing water. Zhao Jiuge has not mastered this level of sword resolution for a long time. Today, let Su Qin have a good look at it.


    Su Qin was too aware of his sensing ability. Since he had a sense of crisis in his heart, the situation was not trivial. For so many years, he had been hovering on the edge of life and death. Su Qin also cherished his life and was careful. Seeing this scene, he had decided to leave. Next time, Su Qin, who was looking for an opportunity, decided to pay a certain price and leave here quickly No delay, no change!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Shape shifting and shadow changing."


    Then, Su Qin clenched his teeth and cried out that, generally, he would not have made this decision until he had to. However, Su Qin had been living and dying, pursuing all kinds of cruel roles in the list of demons. To this day, Su Qin is still safe and sound, which is largely due to the decision to escape his life.


    However, everything has to pay a price. Every time the shape shifting and shadow changing is performed, he consumes his own essence and blood. After each display, Su Qin has to cultivate for a long time and recover his own essence and blood. However, in order to protect his life, Su Qin does not care so much. There has been no monk for a long time, so he can use this method to protect his life.


    The sixth layer of Xuantian sword, running water.


    The light of the sword diffused, the fierce sword spirit and the mysterious sword meaning immediately locked Su Qin''s figure, and then bombarded him down. However, it was still a little late. Su Qin, who had made a decision, disappeared in the same place again in an instant. This time, he was faster than his previous body method, but in the void, there was still a shadow.


    The powerful sword Qi directly bombarded the place where Su Qin had been before. There were traces of bombardment everywhere. The speed and power of the attack made the people nearby swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression is also a little startled. In his opinion, his sword should be completely successful, and Su Qin can only choose to fight hard. Relying on Su Qin''s state at this moment and continuing to entangle with himself, he still has a great hope to win. However, even Zhao Jiuge never thought that Su Qin had this kind of sword Ability.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense diffused out, looking for signs of Su Qin. He immediately turned his eyes to Su Qin. He saw Su Qin appear near the lost soul road and hid in the busy street in the crowd. Obviously, he wanted to lead the disaster to the East and take the opportunity to escape.


    However, compared with before, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is not so soft, especially after the experience of Pei Su Su, so even if Su Qin made this careful thought, Zhao Jiuge still held up his sword, and the silver light was in full bloom. Zhao Jiuge was determined to solve this problem today, even if it would hurt the innocent.


    However, Su Qin''s follow-up actions also made Zhao Jiuge a little unprepared. Su Qin, who used the method of shifting shape and shadow, began to shout out loud in the noisy crowd around him.


    "The devil Zhao Jiuge is here. Take him quickly, and your destiny will rise to the sky." Su Qin, who was already a little angry, was directly in the void and pointed to Zhao Jiuge from a distance, but his words were very insidious.


    Zhao Jiuge''s name has been known throughout the thirteen states of China. I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge and his appearance on the list of demons have been known for a long time, no matter whether it''s big or small forces, or all kinds of loose cultivation.


    First of all, let''s not talk about Zhao Jiuge''s interesting deeds. Even if it''s a mysterious identity, the descendants of xiaoyaogu have been the future masters of Xuantian swordsmen. This opportunity alone makes people envious. What''s more, after the incident, Wan daozong, Yuehua academy, taiman mountain, jointly issued the order of killing demons and the reward of Cheng Nuo was enough to make people crazy, If it wasn''t for the rarity of Mahayana realm, I''m afraid there would have been many Mahayana monks to deal with him in the face of Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as Su Qin said this, the scene immediately turned into a big uproar. Some people were surprised to see the young man in black robes. Unexpectedly, it was the legendary Zhao Jiuge. When he looked at it carefully, he found that he really imagined it. This time, the noise became more intense.


    In recent years, Zhao Jiuge''s news has disappeared. There is no news of him everywhere, even no trace of him has been found. Some people say that he has been killed by the advanced monks of wandaozong for a long time. Some people say that he is like a rat passing through the street and dare not show his face at all and hide in the devil''s sect or xiaoyaogu.


    However, no matter how rumors spread outside, there is no trace of Zhao Jiuge''s disappearance, but things about him are still hot. There are still many people who are still looking for Zhao Jiuge''s whereabouts. After all, the huge reward is really enough to change the fate of a monk. Once he gets that resource, his strength will change dramatically.


    Now looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, people suddenly realize that Zhao Jiuge has disappeared in recent years, and he has entered the forest of Nanman. No wonder there is no news. Moreover, it is obvious that he came out of the forest today. Just now, some of the people who watched the war were still shivering, and they became very hot one by one At the beginning, even though they were not interested in the news, even though they were not interested in it, they were able to reward them.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was suddenly no wonder. He didn''t expect that Su Qin, who looked white and clean, had a dirty way of doing things. However, seeing the disgusting faces of those people, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to think about it, and knew what they were trying to do. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to keep his hands on it. Anyway, if it hurt the innocent, it would hurt the innocent His purpose is to keep Su Qin. As for his whereabouts and exposure, there is not much to do. Anyway, he has to seek revenge against wandaozong, so his whereabouts naturally need to be exposed, which is just a matter of time.The light of the sword is light, and the silver light is diffuse. With the fierce sword spirit, it shoots out again. With Zhao Jiuge''s mind moving, "Zhige" is immediately stimulated by Zhao Jiuge. Under Zhao Jiuge''s anger, Zhao Jiuge is directly the three swords of Xuantian sword.


    They are tongxuan, autumn wind and flowing water.


    Tongxuan is the most basic level of Xuantian sword. However, its power can''t be underestimated. Especially Zhao Jiuge, who has reached the Daoyuan realm, has realized the sword and put it into practice, which has a great meaning of returning to nature.


    As for the Xuantian sword, the second sword, Qiufeng, is famous for its extreme speed, so as to seize the opportunity, so as not to let Su Qin run away again. As for the last sword, running water is the real killing move, in order to solve Su Qin thoroughly.


    There are three swords, all of them are running for Su Qin. However, there are too many people on the road of losing soul. If the fierce and domineering spirit of the three swords goes down, it will affect others more or less. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge can''t control so much.


    Zhao Jiuge''s abacus is very good, but human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. The last scene that you want to see still happens. Although the second sword is the fastest in autumn, it bombards Su Qin in front of him in a twinkling of an eye. He wants to seize the opportunity to entangle Su Qin and stop him, but Su Qin still escapes again.


    Su Qin, who was covered in black robes, was surrounded by a layer of pale blood light. With the next breath, the whole person disappeared directly again. This kind of anti heaven method made Zhao Jiuge hate his teeth itch. In the blink of an eye, Su Qin appeared several kilometers away.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, I saw that the sword was easily avoided by Su Qin and bombarded to the lower part. At once, on the originally lively market of lost soul Road, the monks fled in panic, and the rocks and mud splashed everywhere.


    This situation is good, but the effect of the two swords that followed was not so good luck. Because there were a large number of people watching just now, and because Su Qin had deliberately introduced the disaster to the East, he deliberately ran to the place with many people. Therefore, the two swords brought casualties to the people.


    After all, the gap between accomplishments is too far, so the bad luck friars just face the fierce sword spirit and fall directly. What''s better, they just break their arms, splash blood, cry and howl, and the scene becomes a little bloody. This is it If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, it''s like hell on earth.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind killing people, but he doesn''t want to kill innocent people. What''s more, seeing the consequences of Su Qin''s provocation, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is even more fiery, and his eyes flash. Zhao Jiuge also finds a few obscure strong breath hidden in the dense crowd, but there is no difference. It seems that the old guys of those forces have never been If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t choose to kill, he doesn''t provoke them, or he is too lazy to set up an enemy.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t bother to pay attention to them when he saw that they didn''t change. His attention naturally focused on Su Qin. When he looked away, he knew that he couldn''t keep Su Qin today. After all, both sides had similar strength. It might be possible to defeat him, but it would be very difficult to keep him, not to mention his secret method.


    Just as Su Qin knew that he couldn''t help himself, so he also wanted to get out early. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and seeing himself, Su Qin couldn''t help laughing. The decadence brought by his previous downwind disappeared, but he was somewhat proud. After all, he saved a little face at noon.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I''ll see you next time. I don''t want to play with you today. I hope you can be alert at any time. Otherwise, if you give me a chance next time, you won''t be as lucky as you are today." Su Qin laughs and feels very happy. Zhao Jiuge can always remember himself and be on guard. This feeling is even better than killing Zhao Jiuge in a moment.


    After that, he did not care about Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and directly urged him to move his body and change his shadow. Several flickering images disappeared without a trace. Only the shadow left in the void slowly dissipated. Anyway, he had already used the form shifting and shadow changing, which wasted blood essence and blood. He didn''t care about that. He was taking good care of Zhao Jiuge, and he could watch Zhao Jiuge''s shriveled appearance It''s worth it. Next time, he will come back to find Zhao Jiuge!


    Su Qin left, but Zhao Jiuge stood in the same place, sullen. After a long time, he snorted coldly. His face was still a little ugly. I didn''t expect to let Su Qin run away today. This Liang Zi was finished. It seems that he should be on guard at any time when he goes out. Otherwise, Su Qin will give himself a fierce blow and he will suffer a lot of losses After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jiuge is ready to leave.


    The monks around him who watched the war were staring at Zhao Jiuge one by one, watching the devil one after another. Would they kill him so that others would not reveal his whereabouts? Who would let Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments be the highest among the present? If Zhao Jiuge intended to kill people, even if they knew they were weak, Not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, will also work hard together, after all, in the face of the inevitable situation, no one will be afraid of death.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Zhao Jiuge, who was ready to leave, looked at all those who were staring at him, but only hummed, and did not want to continue to be embarrassed. Anyway, his whereabouts were leaked. Sooner or later, he broke through the Dao Yuan state, and was full of spirit and was not afraid to pursue. After all, the general monk can not do anything of his own. Zhao Jiuge can feel it, hidden in the crowd, and there are several high-level monks. Although the breath is secret, Zhao Jiuge can feel that strong feeling, mostly some forces, escort his descendants out and experience in Nanman forest. Since the other party does not want to get involved, he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Anyway, he went out of Nanman forest. In the 13th state of China, he waited for him I don''t know how many things are left. Although I kill them in my heart, I don''t want to kill these irrelevant people.


    After scanning the crowd for a few eyes, the fluctuation of the spirit came to light. Zhao Jiuge left the place. Since he left Nanman forest, then the next thing to do was act according to his own plan. However, for such a long time, he did not know how the Wanmo grottoes were. Taowanqing did not know how to deal with it. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge planned to go to see it first, and Wanmo would like to see it first Grottoes are located in the big state next to Liuzhou, so it is basically considered as the road.


    Zhao Jiuge disappeared in the place, but for half a day, no one dared to move first, even kept the previous movements, the atmosphere dare not out.


    "That devil should have really gone?"


    After a long time, someone asked carefully and softly. When they saw no one responding for half a day, slowly, the people were relieved.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge really left, some monks'' courage began to grow up slowly, you said me a word.


    "That is the legendary Zhao Jiuge, which looks young and the cultivation has reached this level." Another voice of emotion rang.


    "That kind of power is terrible. I thought it was going to die. If he really wanted to kill people and prevent the leak, I think we were in a great situation."


    "What do you know, the main thing that people hate is the Taoist sect. What do you do without any reason? You can''t be on the table in your status."


    "The one who just started to escape should be the one who wanted to assassinate zhaojiuge. I didn''t expect that even the monks in Daoyuan state could not be able to do anything about zhaojiuge. This cultivation of Zhao Jiuge was promoted too quickly, and he just entered a southern man forest."


    "People are the pride of the world. Can you compare them, we can''t envy the opportunities of others." After confirming that Zhao Jiuge left, the voice of the discussion began to grow up gradually, and one by one, he talked about the topic of zhaojiuge, which was quite different from the previous careful.


    However, from a certain angle in the crowd, several people who seem to be very angry are also discussing, but not so loud, but whisper, and they seem to say something else, not to let people hear it.


    A group of 78 people, surrounded by one, is a gorgeous dress of the elder brother, elder brother is not old, delicate flesh, a large family out of the disciple, at this moment, the young man''s look, full of excitement, even with a little excitement.


    And beside the young man, an old man and a middle-aged man stand on the left and right. Although the old man is old, he has a smart look in his eyes. His thin body can give a steady feeling.


    The middle-aged man, with a large body and a big knife behind him, though the big knife is in the sheath, has no sheath opening, but from the handle, he can vaguely feel that it must not be a product. The middle-aged man always pays attention to the nearby dynamic.


    But around the three, there are several men in blue. Although they are free in combat, they are cleverly wrapped in them, so that the people around them can not easily contact. Although these people are not strong and strong, they are not too bad. A pedestrian can have such a squad, and it must be a big family in some place, with good details.


    Seeing the continuous voice of the surrounding discussion, the young man was also a little reluctant to feel lonely, and he said with excitement, holding his fist tightly.


    "Old Li, Uncle Wang, why didn''t you take that Zhao Jiuge out of your hand just now. You should know that Zhao Jiuge''s reward is rich and amazing. Besides, you have a Dao Yuan realm and a Linghai realm, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge can not be able to parry the handle."


    Wen Yan, the old Li and Uncle Wang smiled bitterly, and then Wang Shucai began to speak bitterly and said, "young master, our main task is to ensure your safety. Most importantly, at that level, except for old Li, we have no chance to move our hands. In addition to old Li, the previous Daoyuan realm is not Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, so we have no chance to move It is necessary to trouble yourself. The rewards are good, but they are not so easy to get. "


    Hearing Uncle Wang''s words, the young man nodded thoughtfully, and then did not know what to think about. After a long time, he returned to his firm look. Then he felt in his heart silently. Zhao Jiuge was so powerful. Although he was a demon, he became an idol in the youth''s heart. After all, he left his identity and talked about it. Now, Zhao Jiuge will return to the road First of all, it can be a legend.At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has already left here, relying on the cultivation of Daoyuan realm and controlling the flying sword, the speed of the road has already exceeded the daily travel thousands of miles.


    At the thought of seeing Tao Wanqing, who has not been seen for a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood has improved a lot, and his impatience caused by Su Qin has also been diluted a little bit. At the beginning, it was not Zhao Jiuge''s whim to let Tao Wanqing stay in the wanmang grottoes, but intended to reorganize the wanwangwangao grottoes, so that the resources of the whole force can be upgraded to a new level. After all, Zhao Jiuge is now at ease The valley master, the resources are not poor, it is easy to cultivate a force, but the premise is that it must be his own power, so Zhao Jiuge let Tao Wanqing stay there.


    After Pei Su Su''s incident happened, Zhao Jiuge had a plan in mind for a long time. In his heart, Fu Qing Zhenren and they were all damned. At that time, he was determined to deal with wandaozong, but faced with the behemoth of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge knew that it was not enough to rely on himself alone, so he had to accumulate strength in advance, and between Xiaoyao Valley and heishengong palace When there is a big war, it''s hard to say our own strength, and whether we can count on it is a big problem.


    Zhao Jiuge''s rare calm in the wind blows his face. He thinks silently in his heart that if it is fast, everything is going to be fast. He has to take the last step. He must stir up the wind and clouds in the thirteen states of China for the sake of Su Su Su. I hope everything will not let me down this time.


    Huangzhou, a county.


    This is the sphere of influence of the wanmoku grottoes. No matter which state is in the thirteen states of China, the resources have already been divided by various forces from top to bottom. Any existing force, no matter the clan or the family, has its value of existence. Even in some remote corners, it naturally has power.


    In the past, it was basically divided into three parts, controlled by the Wanmo grottoes, a royal family nearby, and a sect named yunxiamen. Oil and salt were not allowed to enter, and no foreign forces were allowed to take over their own cities and territories.


    This is the case in this world. Words with big fists are reasonable. For example, the power of the whole state dare not have any opinions on the location of the holy land. After all, territory means resources, and resources mean that we can enhance our strength. With strength, we can naturally occupy more territory. Therefore, where there are people, there are interests and struggles.


    This place has been safe for so many years. In addition, it is close to Liuzhou and Nanman forest, so everything is pretty good. All kinds of resources are never in short supply. However, this kind of good scene changed a few years ago. Compared with the past, everything at present is simply earth shaking. The beginning of the change is the beginning of a big fight between the three forces, and the first to start Of course, it''s the devil''s cave.


    However, the reason why the Wanmo Grottoes started first was that the whole force could only rank among the third class forces. Then, somehow, the high-level cultivation made great progress, which put pressure on the Wangs and yunxiamen sects, so they began to think about expanding their sphere of influence. Although the Wang family was not a big family, and the Yunxia clan was barely even a second-class sect, But naturally, it will not be bullied by the wandemon grottoes. Originally, it was a hot fight. Later, the Wang family and yunxiamen began to join hands, so the latter began to stand still.


    It''s just that the stalemate that lasted for several years changed just a few months ago. It''s just because the Wangs don''t know when the Wuhua mountain sect in Huangzhou was listed. Although Wuhua mountain is only a second-class sect, at least there is a Mahayana realm in the sect. Several daoyuanjing are in charge, even in the whole Huangzhou, it is also the existence of the top forces After being listed on the Wuhua mountain, the situation has naturally changed.


    The grudges between the two sides over the past few years have already formed a situation of incompatibility. As many forces and monks in the vicinity know, the two sides are about to win or lose. It is estimated that the final uprooting is the Wanmo Grottoes which has been rising for only a few years. No one will feel that the world of friars is like this. The weak eat the weak, perhaps today You still have a great reputation, but tomorrow you may die.


    The devil''s cave.


    At this moment, the scene of the whole cave is quite different from that when Zhao Jiuge came here. The gate of the whole cave has changed a lot. Not only is the guard array more powerful, but also the aura contained in it is abundant. Many buildings were built later, which can be described as being rich and generous.


    At the moment, there are many figures sitting on both sides of a magnificent building, which is located in the center of the whole demon cave. If Zhao Jiuge is here, he will surely find many familiar faces. Of course, there are many unfamiliar faces.


    The figure sitting at the top of the hall was full of pressure. Although his face was cool and his face was absolutely gorgeous, a momentum of not being angry and self threatening filled the whole hall.


    The figure, dressed in Purple Palace Dress, was a woman, with a gentle temperament on her gorgeous face. At the moment, her willow eyebrows were slightly curled, and there was obviously some melancholy. It seemed that she had met with something troubling. The woman in front of her was naturally Tao Wanqing. She was more dignified and less gentle when her purple dress was removed.


    Even if Huang Mo, who has already broken through the peak of Linghai realm, stands under Tao Wanqing, he dare not come out because Tao Wanqing has already broken through the cultivation of Daoyuan realm not long ago, and what he can achieve now is completely relying on the resources of Tao Wanqing and Zhao Jiuge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Tao Wanqing, sitting on the hall, has a cool face, but her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she is in a heavy mood, and her thoughts are no longer in the hall.


    Now, there are so many people on the other side, so the pressure on the wanwangku is naturally greater. Zhao Jiuge left Tao Wanqing here in order to let her develop the wanwangku. Although Zhao Jiuge said at the beginning that there was any difficulty and asked her to go back to xiaoyaogu, Tao Wanqing did not want to open the mouth and did not intend to do so.


    Tao Wanqing is naturally clear about Zhao Jiuge''s plan. Although he is now the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, he always wants to revenge Pei Susu, and the enmity between him and wandaozong will not be solved. Therefore, he has always wanted to develop his own power, and the wanwangku is one of the plans.


    In recent years, she has been doing a good job in the development of Wanmo grottoes. Unfortunately, she has finally encountered the biggest problem. Tao Wanqing knows in her heart that if this time''s things don''t go through, it will certainly be a disaster for the grottoes.


    Tao Wanqing sighs silently in her heart. In recent years, she has not only made rapid progress in strength, but also made great progress in other aspects. She was originally a sacrifice of Liu family. She came to Xuantian swordsmen by relying on Zhao Jiuge as a swordsman. She got the opportunity, and then took charge of the ten thousand demon Grottoes for Zhao Jiuge. It can be said that everything was given by Zhao Jiuge Some slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows stretched a little, and her look became firm. Zhao Jiuge''s business was her business. She didn''t want Zhao Jiuge to come back and see that the devil''s cave was gone.


    Before, Tao Wanqing was still feeling that if Zhao Jiuge was still there, it would be better. Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge is still in the dangerous Nanman forest. What kind of situation will it be.


    Seven days ago, the Wangs and yunxiamen had already spoken out. They only gave Wanmo Grottoes one week to hand over their territory, and asked Tao Wanqing to be a Taoist partner to the master of Yunxia sect. Otherwise, they would kill them all. All this naturally was regarded as a joke by all the people in the wanwangku. Now, everything is the result of the efforts of all the people.


    At that time, most of the people in the demon cave were criminals. They had no dignity. They were beaten like a rat in the street. Now, with the arrival of Tao Wanqing, their strength has developed, and they are full of high spirits. Therefore, no one has chosen to retreat.


    With the help of Shanmen array, people have been shrinking for seven days. Today is the last day, and I am afraid that disaster will come tomorrow. So now everyone is planning together and preparing to discuss a plan.


    "Wan Qing, I don''t think there''s anything to think about. Maybe we''ll fight tomorrow. Everyone in the whole devil''s cave is afraid of death. Since someone wants to take our home, we have to fight for it."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was a little dull, Huang Mo Lao Zu took the lead to open his mouth, breaking the silence and expressing his own attitude. Tao Wanqing naturally understood his worries, so Huang Mo Lao Zu didn''t want to embarrass Tao Wanqing, so he stood up first.


    Now, the Yellow devil ancestor has become very different from the previous one. Before that, Huang Mo was a man who was afraid of death. After defeating Zhao Jiuge, he quickly handed the remnant of the eight wasteland sword array to Zhao Jiuge. Now, after the changes in recent years, the Yellow devil ancestor''s ideas have become different.


    Zhao Jiuge has given him a lot of resources, but he has also succeeded in catching up with Zhao Jiuge. With the development in recent years, everyone has a new sense of belonging. Therefore, in the face of fierce hostile forces, they are ready to move and rub their hands Want to do a lot.


    When she heard the words of Huang Mo''s ancestor, Tao Wanqing still did not speak easily. Now she is in charge of the fate of the people, because she knows that once she does this easy thing, many people will fall down tomorrow, and they will not even see the sun of tomorrow. This kind of scene is not what Tao Wanqing wants to see.


    Therefore, she is still pondering, thinking about the consequences of hard hitting and the fighting power of both sides. At the beginning, after the rapid development of the Wanmo grottoes and the attraction of many resources, not only her own strength was improved, but also many people were attracted. Among them, there were several monks in Linghai realm, and even a monk in Daoyuan state.


    At first, Tao Wanqing thought that the casual monk was an undercover from the Wandao sect or someone who inquired for information. So he kept a close eye on him. After a long time of discovery, he was indeed a casual monk who planned to stay. No doubt, he was indifferent and seemed determined to stay in the devil''s den.


    Later, it was rumored in the whole wanwangku that the loose cultivation of Daoyuan state had stayed for Tao Wanqing and was greedy for her beautiful appearance. Some said that he stayed to protect Zhao Jiuge''s thighs and obtain more resources. The specific reason for this is unknown. However, Tao Wanqing blocked everything about Zhao Jiuge in order not to let out the news.


    At the bottom of the hall, there was a middle-aged man, the famous family zhangjiabing, who was the Taoist temple monk who was passing by. He was sitting on the side in a light blue robe. It seemed that the depressing atmosphere in the hall was not bright with him. He didn''t even care whether the danger that the magic cave was about to face would affect him.However, the performance of zhangjiabing has been recognized by the whole wanmoku grottoes. What they have done is to integrate themselves into the big family of wanmang grottoes and win the trust of most people. Even if there is such a big crisis this time, the zhangjiabing as daoyuanjing did not retreat from the group or leave alone. Instead, they stayed to face with all of us However, Tao Wanqing, a Taoist realm, has long been difficult to support.


    Seeing the figure of Zhang Jia Bing and sitting safely in the hall, Tao Wanqing felt a little relieved. After all, the existence of a Taoist monk can change an earth shaking result sometimes.


    Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing began to calculate the strength gap between the two sides in silence. Without a last resort, Tao Wanqing still wanted to come up with a perfect plan, not to choose to hit hard. In that case, there would be countless deaths and injuries, and it would not be good for the foundation of the devil''s cave.


    Now the whole cave relies on the two Daoyuan realms of her and zhangjiabing, as well as the one and a half steps of Yuanjing, which is the peak of Linghai realm, and the rest is dozens of Linghai realm. This is the peak combat power of the whole demon cave.


    As for the Wang family, it has declined a lot. It is only an old man in Daoyuan realm, and he has always been closed to life and death. Because there are not many Shou yuan, even when the Wang family is in the most crisis, he has not shown up. As for Linghai realm, there are only a few of them. You can count them with one hand.


    In Yunxia gate, there is a leader who has only one and a half feet into Daoyuan realm, and one elder of Daoyuan realm. There are five or six disciples of Linghai realm.


    Naturally, this kind of lineup is not the rival of the ten thousand devil grottoes. Therefore, the Wangs had to ask for foreign aid and lean against the gate of Wuhua mountain. However, two elders of Daoyuan realm and some disciples of Linghai realm finally came to Wuhua mountain. Therefore, the situation of both sides changed dramatically in the following three decades: Hedong in thirty years and Hexi in thirty years.


    Maybe depending on the Shanmen array, we can still retreat for a period of time, but this is not a long-term plan, but in a short time, the territory originally belonging to the Wanmo Grottoes will be occupied and their prestige will be lost. In that case, the Wanmo Grottoes will lose a lot of resources. Naturally, many people don''t want to see this situation. Therefore, what the Yellow devil ancestor said is not wrong, and he can only choose to fight hard Hard, at least depending on the current strength, the grottoes will not be crushed, belonging to one side, but in that case, the most dangerous one will belong to the Yellow devil ancestor!


    Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing opened her lips and said, "you can think of it. Once you fight, you know what it means."


    Huangmo Laozu nodded gently. Naturally, he knew what it meant. Once the battle was fought, the highest fighting power of the two sides would naturally be stalemate. However, the Daoyuan realm on his side was less than that of others. He was also the peak of the spiritual sea realm. The other side''s redundant Daoyuan state would naturally spare no efforts, and the first thing to solve it was him.


    However, even if he knew what this meant, he still nodded without hesitation. In the past, he was afraid of death, but there was no way. Now he is used to being a grandson. So for the sake of dignity and status, he is fed up with this tone and decides to solve it by tough means.


    "We all fight, no matter what Wang family or Wuhua mountain, I don''t believe that he really has the courage to fight with us, it''s impossible to catch a net."


    In addition, an old man who was present immediately said angrily that he was also very dissatisfied. As soon as Wuhua mountain came, who would like to accept that kind of domineering behavior.


    As soon as someone took the lead, others immediately echoed. For a moment, there was a high level of war in the hall. They all knew the difficulty of Tao Wanqing. Because they were unwilling to open the mouth, they made their own decisions.


    Although it depends on Zhao Jiuge''s resources to make the grottoes look like this now, it is Tao Wanqing who is most convinced by them. Tao Wanqing is not only outstanding in strength, but also popular in daily work. Therefore, at the most critical moment in the grottoes, none of those who have committed crimes are afraid of life and death, but are fearless step forward bravely. The first mock exam was


    . The whole hall was seen as a group of people. Peach''s heart was relieved at this moment. There was such a group of people in such a united atmosphere. Tao Wan Qing finally saw a hope, and then he could persist in the confrontation between Wang family and Yun Xia gate.


    This time, it''s a disaster for the Wanmo grottoes, and it may also be an opportunity for the grottoes. If they survive, they may soar into the sky. If they can''t survive, they will disappear, and the former force will not exist.


    Thinking of this, Tao Wanqing is not in trouble. He has been firm in his heart and even made a decision. However, before that, he still took a look at Zhang Jiabing.


    Feeling Tao Wanqing''s eyes, zhangjiabing''s indifferent look changed slightly. He moved on Tao Wanqing''s eyes and nodded firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Since I don''t have any opinions, I''ll go back and prepare for it. Tomorrow I''ll see how capable they are. Even if they''re fierce, I''ll have too much appetite. I''ll be afraid that all the teeth will be broken."


    So far, Tao Wanqing has to make this choice. Otherwise, there is no second way. However, since he intends to fight to the death and fight hard, even if the power of the whole demon cave is eventually annexed, Tao Wanqing believes that the three forces will not feel good and will pay a certain price.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing finally made a decision, all the high-level people in the hall were still a little excited. There was no fear on their faces. On the contrary, they were still rubbing their hands. Seeing this scene, Tao Wanqing was still gratified. Before that, all the people in the grottoes did not retreat and bow down. It was just this that made Tao Wanqing so persistent and felt that he could see hope.


    In the hall, only Tao Wanqing, Huangmo Laozu and zhangjiabing were left. At this time, without outsiders, the three talents showed a little sadness.


    "You''re sure you''re ready." Tao Wanqing once again inquired about Huang Mo''s ancestor. After all, once the battle broke out tomorrow, she didn''t worry much as a Taoist. As long as she was not besieged at an absolute disadvantage, she would not worry about her life even if she was defeated.


    But I''m afraid that the Yellow devil ancestor is the most dangerous one. As a monk at the top of Linghai realm, I''m afraid that the extra Taoist monks of the other side will be the first to fight against him. At that time, I''m afraid that his life will be in danger if he fights across the border. I''m afraid that no one can take into account the chaotic situation.


    "Sure, there are all kinds of ways to live a life. For example, we monks, who want to take the last step to survive the robbery and soar, but few of them can succeed. We all know that there is no hope. At most, we just think about it occasionally. But for you and Jiuge, how could I have been so confused before It''s my home. Now someone wants to destroy my home. I''m afraid of a fart. " As he spoke, his eyes showed his thoughts. Everything he said today was naturally from his heart, and this decision and idea had already been made a few days ago.


    "If so, let''s face it tomorrow." Tao Wanqing smiles and says softly that there is a different look in her beautiful eyes.


    The night''s Wanmo grottoes are extremely quiet, but at the same time, they are not so depressed. The air seems to be filled with a kind of fire and excitement. The people in the grottoes are preparing silently, even Tao Wanqing is no exception. If we fight tomorrow, we will mainly focus on their two top fighting abilities.


    Today, the decision of several senior officials of wanmang Grottoes has already been spread all over the grottoes. Everyone has already known what they are going to face tomorrow. Some people may not even be able to see the moon tomorrow, but everyone''s inner peace is extraordinary, just like this quiet night, without any fear.


    The next day, when the sun had not yet fully risen, the temperature seemed to be getting hot. Many figures had already appeared outside the Wanmo grottoes. Most of them came to see the bustle. They were from the nearby sanxiu, or other forces in Huangzhou. Let''s see the result today. After all, seven days ago, the Wangs and yunxiamen, relying on the potential of Wuhua mountain, had a good time, We have already sent out a message. If we don''t open the array within seven days, we will have to fight against the hard and open the ring. But for so many days, there has been no movement in the whole demon cave, so the result is self-evident. Therefore, all the results will depend on today.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of the breaking wind resounded continuously, and a lot of figures came, and these figures and the figures before were naturally somewhat different. They were murderous one by one, and they were obviously the people of Wang family and Yunxia gate.


    Suddenly, several strong figures were seen. Along with the sound of the wind breaking, people soon saw seven or eight figures not far from the site of the ten thousand devil grottoes. Each of them had outstanding breath and was obviously not ordinary people.


    The first one, dressed in a simple cloth coat, is a young, hairy man with fierce eyes. He stares at the place where the gate of the ten thousand demon Grottoes is located. Among them, he belongs to him with the highest breath and the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. Naturally, this person is Yunxia gate, the elder of outstanding status. At the beginning, when the old Wang family member was closed to life and death, he took one of them Strength, against taowanqing and zhangjiabing two people, the strength of the fierce nature can be seen.


    Next to him, there is a man in white, with clouds rusted on the white clothes. The man is young, and his appearance is in his thirties. At the moment, a pair of dark eyes are smiling. If you can observe carefully, you will find that the depth of his eyes has some color.


    As the current leader of Yunxia sect, his accomplishments have reached the peak of Linghai realm, which is half a step away from Daoyuan realm. When the aura flashes and you understand a path, you will break through Daoyuan realm in an instant.


    The happiest person today is undoubtedly Guo Zhenhua, the leader of Yunxia sect. What they discussed with the Wangs was that they would give more resources to the Wangs after the destruction of the ten thousand devil grottoes. However, they demanded that Tao Wanqing should be a Taoist partner for her and make a vow of heaven. They were not afraid to go back on their regrets.However, the Yunxia gate''s calculation is good. Once Tao Wanqing has made a vow to heaven, he will become a Taoist partner. Yunxia gate has an extra Daoyuan realm and its strength has greatly increased. At that time, he is afraid that his sphere of influence will not be expanded. Will he get resources.


    Therefore, Guo Zhenhua has been waiting for a long time today. He is afraid that the ten thousand devil Grottoes will compromise in the last few days. Now Guo Zhenhua is very happy. Fortunately, the Wang family has invited the powerful foreign aid of Wuhua mountain.


    Beside them, there were also some disciples in white, who were also rusty with clouds, but had no sunset glow. Their breath was high and low, but they were all genuine spiritual sea state monks.


    After a while, the dense wind breaking sound resounded again, but this time there were too many people. When the figure appeared, they all stayed behind several people, dressed in white, full of high spirits. They were all disciples of Yunxia sect. Unexpectedly, Yunxia gate brought so many helpers here today. It seems that they are determined to destroy the devil''s cave Most of these disciples are not Yuanying realm, only a few of them are Huashen state.


    However, the Yunxia sect is obviously well prepared. Although these disciples can not cause much trouble, they are neat and uniform, and they have unified their school costumes. It seems that they have a great momentum.


    On the other side, the Wangs have already arrived. However, compared with the mighty momentum of the Yunxia gate, the momentum of the Wangs seems to be a little weaker, but today''s strength is not much worse.


    There are not many people from the Wangs. One by one, they stand on the void and look at the wanmoku Grottoes not far away. They were bullied by the people in the Wangs Grottoes before. Now, after finding the backers, they can finally be proud of themselves.


    The leader of the Wang family is the old man with little life and death in the legend. He is dressed in black, old and has deep wrinkles. It is obvious that there is no breakthrough in the realm of breath. But after all, it is a Daoyuan realm. The thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    On the left and right sides of the old ancestor of the Wang family, there are clearly two younger generations guarding them. The two young people are white and clean, and they look like childe brothers. However, their accomplishments are not so weak that they have reached the realm of transforming spirits. Judging from their faces, they are similar to the old ancestor of the Wang family. I think they should be the legitimate disciples of the Wang family.


    On their side, they are a middle-aged man who is not angry and self-confident. He is the head of the Wang family, named Wang Shun. He is also the leader of this generation of Wang family. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Linghai realm. If Wang Shun has not broken through the Daoyuan realm when the old ancestor of the Wang family falls down completely, then I am afraid that the whole royal family will fall down a lot.


    Originally, this time, the Wangs almost became stepping stones. Fortunately, when the old Wangs were young, they had a good relationship with a senior elder of Wuhua mountain. Not long ago, when the Wangs were about to be oppressed, they sent people to Wuhua mountain to ask for help. Now, when foreign aid came, only Wanmo Grottoes suffered losses The Wangs may be able to upgrade to a higher level by annexing the resources of Wanmo grottoes. At that time, as long as Wang Shun breaks through the Daoyuan realm and keeps the Wangs safe for hundreds of years, there will be no big problem.


    After a few people, there are Wang''s own people and some offerings. The procession seems to be a bit scattered. However, if you add two sacrifices to your family, you will have a real six spirit sea!


    Some people who watch the fun in the neighborhood will naturally hide far away. If they dare to get close to the scene, they will not be affected at all. Once they are affected, they may lose their lives. Therefore, the distribution of power can be clearly seen in the whole field.


    Many people have been surrounded in the void outside the Wanmo Grottoes for a long time. However, relying on this line-up, the grottoes will not be so afraid. There are still a group of people in the middle, but there are only a few dozens of people in the middle. However, there are so many people who bring more pressure to the surrounding air than everyone else.


    Ten people are all in a dark yellow Taoist robe. The first two are holding the dust, their faces are flat as water, but one is mean and the other is easy-going. Although their strength is only in the early stage and the middle stage of the Daoyuan period, they are obviously much better than the ancestors of the Wang family and the elder of Yunxia gate. After all, they are the same realm, and there are also strengths and weaknesses Besides, as such a powerful force, Wuhua mountain can not be compared with the Wangs. After all, Wuhua mountain can be ranked as the second-class force in the whole thirteen states of China.


    Behind them are the disciples and elders of Wuhua mountain. From this, we can see the details of Wuhua mountain, and understand why the Wanmo Grottoes just feel under the protection of the array after the people of Wuhua mountain arrive.


    The easygoing old man on the left of the front end had a life and death relationship with the Wang family''s ancestors. This time, the Wang family even brought people to help. The Wang family, who had been closed to life and death, had to take the risk to accompany him. After all, his hope of breaking through was very slim. Once Shouyuan fell, Wang Shun did not break through Daoyuanjing, if the younger generation has anything to do, they can let Wuhua mountain take care of it.


    A group of people, standing in the void with negative hands, one by one with a look of schadenfreude. In the face of this line-up, even if there are 100 people in the ten thousand Grottoes who do not want to, they have to bow their heads. Even if the array is sheltered, they are not sure they will never come out. In addition, the nearby territory will be directly scratched, and resources will not be obtained in the future. Moreover, so many people are watching the war today It will spread all over Huangzhou in one day.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The devil''s cave.


    Inside at the moment is already the shadow flow, one by one ready to go, waiting for the next situation, as well as Tao Wanqing''s order.


    Most of the people in the grottoes used to be criminals. Looking at the lineup and posture outside, they didn''t have the slightest fear on their faces. On the contrary, some of them were very interested and looked at the distance like that.


    Under the control of several monks in the realm of the spirit sea, the gate of the whole demon cave has already used the power of the array to the maximum extent. The surface of the gate of the whole demon cave is shining and emitting spiritual power fluctuations.


    The whole world is waiting for a sensation.


    Tao Wanqing, Zhang Jiabing and Huang Mo Laozu stood in the front of the open space of the ten thousand evil grottoes. Their eyes were fixed on the outside and carefully calculated the power of the people outside. When they saw the old man of the Wang family also appeared, they were surprised. But when they finally saw the breath of several people in Wuhua mountain, their hearts sank, After all, the people in Wuhua mountain are too difficult.


    In the early morning, there was a sea of people near the Wanmo grottoes. When the people of yunxiamen, Wangjia and Wuhua mountain were all arrived, the old ancestor of the Wang family was full of pride.


    Then he walked out slowly. First, he glanced at the crowd around him. Then he fixed his eyes on the ten thousand devil grottoes. In his own opinion, the people from Wuhua mountain were invited by himself. Today, he took this opportunity to announce that the Wangs would be able to rely on the mountains. No matter what they do, they will at least have backstage.


    In this way, the complacency on the face of the ancestors of the Wang family became more and more intense. Looking at the slender figure in the Purple Palace costume in the wandemon grottoes, he directly drank.


    "Listen to all the people in the devil''s cave. Today is the deadline. If you don''t agree with the request, you should come out and die. Don''t hide in the array like a turtle with a shrinking head."


    Looking at the shining array, it''s not an ordinary thing. Even under the full bombardment of Daoyuan state, some monks on the other side control it, and it can''t be broken in a short time. So today, in front of so many people, it''s just to force the people from the devil''s cave to come out.


    "Lao Bu die, there were so many Wang''s disciples killed and injured before, and they didn''t see him come out. Now it''s better. If you have a supporter, you''ll appear. I''m afraid it''s hard to say how long Shou yuan will last." Looking at so many people around, and Wang''s family ancestor deliberately banger that force, Huang Mo Laozu felt a little harsh, discontented mutter.


    However, Tao Wanqing did not answer, but gently breathed a breath. His voice was not loud, but he said firmly, "go, let''s go out. What should come will come."


    Since it came and it was decided yesterday, there is nothing to worry about now. Anyway, in front of so many people today, she makes a decision at one time. She just looks at the figure of Wuhua mountain, and Tao Wan''s heart is heavy. After all, the breath of people in Wuhua mountain is too strong. The monks in the same spiritual realm in the devil''s cave are estimated to be different from others Other people''s opponents.


    Over the years, the development of the Wanmo Grottoes has just started. These high-level monks rely on resources to upgrade. Compared with other people''s deep-seated forces like Wuhua mountain, naturally, they are much worse. Sometimes their cultivation level is the same, but the gap in strength is not a little bit.


    With Tao Wanqing''s words, the momentum of the people in the devil''s cave has also changed. The dull atmosphere just now becomes active one by one. The opponent''s lineup outside can see it, but they don''t care!


    The flashing aura of the array becomes dim, but the fluctuation of the power is still there. Once people step out of the protection range of the array, they will lose their protection. They have to be prepared to do something at any time. Maybe a word is wrong, they turn their faces and start to do it. Now, Tao Wanqing thinks again that he and Zhang Jiabing should do their best If one person drags the two daoyuanjing in the opposite direction, there may be hope in that case. As for the others, we can only leave it to fate.


    When all the people in the grottoes came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Those who watched the excitement did not expect that the people in the grottoes really had the courage to come out. Moreover, it was obvious that they were going to have a big fight today.


    "Don''t think about the requirements. As for the resources, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    As soon as Tao Wanqing came out, his tone was aggressive. Although his strength was inferior, there was no sign of bowing down or being soft. Even that attitude was even more tough than the Wangs and yunxiamen. Many people were shocked by this scene. Seeing Tao Wanqing''s posture, he was eager to start as soon as he came out.


    "Ha ha, what can''t be easy to talk about. Once you start, you can''t stop. It''s hard to say whether your life is still there at that time." Seeing Tao Wanqing come out, Guo Zhenhua, the teacher in charge of Yunxia gate, has a bright eyes, and then says with a smile.


    Tao wanqingliu showed disdain and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people. After all, he came out to fight for the purpose. There was nothing else to talk about. However, looking at Guo Zhenhua''s complexion, Tao Wanqing felt disgusted. Her red lips were still slightly open and said, "if you ask, you don''t look in the mirror?"As soon as he said this, Guo Zhenhua''s face turned blue and he couldn''t speak. To his surprise, Tao Wanqing was so smart, and the people watching there suddenly burst into laughter. The so-called seven day deadline has long been a hot topic. There is also Guo Zhenhua''s demand for that wonderful flower. Now hearing Tao Wanqing''s words, he suddenly becomes a laughing stock.


    "Hum, even now, duck will die. In this case, you people in the devil''s cave will die." At this time, the old ancestor of the Wang family obviously lost his patience. In his opinion, the fate of the devil''s cave was predestined as early as the arrival of Wuhua mountain. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the situation and play the prestige in front of so many people. Now it seems unnecessary.


    With the fierce words of Wang family''s ancestors, their own breath suddenly rose, and all the people of the Wang family behind them also improved one by one. It was obvious that they had to start the rhythm and move one by one, and all the people in Yunxia gate released their own aura of spiritual power.


    Only the two taoyuanjing elders in Wuhua mountain stood still and looked calm. However, when the two disciples of Wuhua mountain did not move, they naturally would not move. The atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    Tao Wanqing''s face changed, and the breath of Daoyuan realm was released and diffused. She had already fixed her eyes on the target of the four Daoyuan states in the opposite direction. She and Zhang Jiabing were one and two. As long as the four opposite daoyuanjing were dragged down, everything was still hopeful. After all, the people under the ten thousand devil''s cave were fighting and fighting. Until now, the monks can survive to the last However, there is no simple generation, and Wang''s disciples, one by one, have little experience and are spoiled.


    "Where does the old dog come out? If you don''t stay at home, you can quickly practice and break through the realm, and even run out to yell. I don''t know how many longevity dollars you have left for you?"


    At the moment when the swords were at full blast and the scene was about to break out, a clear voice rang through. Although the voice was not loud, everyone at the scene could hear it clearly. In the face of the sudden situation, all the people could not help but be surprised and looked for the source of the sound everywhere.


    There was a figure who did not know when it appeared between the two sides. The figure was in a black robe with a flying sword in his hand. However, he could not see his face clearly because he had a silver mask on his face. He also set foot on the void. There was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on his body, but there was no breath to show. I don''t know the depth of his cultivation.


    All people''s eyes at this moment are staring at the figure. They don''t know where it comes from, which makes everyone confused. However, the words just said are obviously aimed at the Wang family. In this way, the scene becomes more interesting.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge came out of the Nanman forest. Because of the inconvenient exposure of his identity, he could only wear a silver mask. He had arrived in Huangzhou yesterday with his accomplishments. He wanted to show up, but when he heard the recent events, he didn''t show up in a hurry. He wanted to see how Tao Wanqing would choose and whether the Yellow devil ancestors would have any thoughts Mixing in the crowd, waiting, it seems that we are about to start this.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let his efforts vanish. After all, for revenge against wandaozong in the future, the wanmoku is not a small power, but also a power in his hands.


    Especially when he heard the request of the leader of Yunxia sect, he had no idea about Tao Wanqing. Zhao Jiuge laughed.


    Seeing the line-up of Wuhua mountain, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t worry much. With his and Tao Wanqing''s cultivation, he can completely solve the problem. At least he can hold them back. As for the old Wang family and the elder of Yunxia gate, Zhao Jiuge is dismissive.


    The same cultivation, but the origin is very important, some of the great schools, all aspects of the details are very different.


    Zhao Jiuge stood in the middle of the two sides at will, which made some people take a high look at him. After all, in this kind of occasion, not everyone can be in full view of the public, just like a nobody.


    "Who are you?" The ancestor of the Wang family, gnashing his teeth, asked about the sudden figure. His chest was slightly undulating. When he was insulted like this, his anger had already emerged. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s confident appearance. He did not dare to make an easy decision for a moment.


    However, the two elders of Wuhua mountain, who had always been indifferent to the wind, became very close to the enemy when they felt the breath of Zhao Jiuge. After all, only they could understand the profound power of Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s a little too noisy to kill your people so that you don''t keep shouting." Zhao Jiuge still said casually, completely did not put him in the eyes of this genuine Daoyuan realm.


    Looking at the appearance of this figure, except for the Yellow devil ancestor and Tao Wanqing, none of the ten thousand devil Grottoes had much reaction. They were all curious to see the figure. Even the Yellow devil ancestor was confused, and then it was a little unbelievable.


    Compared with the reaction of the Yellow devil ancestor, Tao Wanqing''s reaction was undoubtedly excited. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, and some tears were filled with tears. At the most dangerous moment, Zhao Jiuge appeared. At this moment, Tao Wanqing was able to breathe a sigh of relief. She knew that things would be OK today, even with her silver mask, Zhao Jiuge''s voice and figure Naturally, I won''t forget.Next, just watch Zhao Jiuge''s personal performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "You''re too arrogant, boy."


    Zhao Jiuge''s back is facing all the people in the Wanmo grottoes, facing the Wangs Yunxia gate and other people. Although Zhao Jiuge''s identity is not clear, he must have some origin with the Wanmo grottoes. At this moment, when he wants to take the lead in the Wanmo grottoes, the ancestors of the Wang family gradually calmed down, and their eyes began to darken and said with full intent.


    Then, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s silver mask with his face covered, he continued to whisper, "if you want to stand out for the devil''s den, you''re afraid of being invisible and sneaky."


    In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge is just a person no matter what. There are four far-reaching realms on their side. He doesn''t believe that Zhao Jiuge still has the cultivation of Mahayana realm? Therefore, although the appearance of Zhao Jiuge is somewhat unexpected, in his opinion, it is not very able to change the ending today.


    "Arrogant, because I have arrogant capital, just like you, an old man in the sunset, can''t be arrogant if I want to be arrogant." Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is wearing a mask, and he is not afraid that others can recognize him as Zhao Jiuge. So he is very interested in teasing the old guy. You come and I go, and the smart one returns.


    This time, Wang''s ancestors finally couldn''t bear it. Even if he had good patience, he would not be angry. Although he had not done much for many years, he wanted to break through a level and get Shouyuan, but it doesn''t mean that he is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by others.


    The dead tiger is more powerful than the cat. Even if he is approaching his birthday, however, he is also a genuine Daoyuan realm. The ancestor of the Wang family is not willing to quarrel with Zhao Jiuge this time. The whole person moves directly and his figure moves forward. When he moves forward, a strong and strong breath is released.


    The actions of the Wang family''s ancestors attracted the exclamation of others. At the same time, they got excited. Finally, they started to fight. However, when the old Wang family started, there were no other actions in Wuhua mountain and Yunxia gate. Obviously, they wanted to see the truth and let the ancestors of Wang family test the strength of Zhao Jiuge, a mysterious visitor!


    Boom.


    When the old Wang family''s figure stood firm, people would move in the future, but a blazing breath had already filled in. He saw a magic weapon on his hand. It was a dark red fan. Around the fan, there was a fire red light. Obviously, it was a spiritual tool called "Liuhuo fan".


    The ancestor of the Wang family, who was holding the magic weapon, immediately condensed a lot of breath. After a soft drink, he immediately waved his big hand and filled with red fire. All of a sudden, a fire dragon was formed. The fire dragon was lifelike, especially the eyes of the Dragon had already had a look and wisdom.


    As the Daoyuan realm, the old ancestor of the Wang family took the road of fire among the five elements when he broke through the Daoyuan realm. When the monk of Daoyuan realm was angry, his blood flowed thousands of miles, which was not exaggeration. The Wang family''s ancestor held a breath in his heart. Although it is true that his longevity will be completed, it does not mean that his strength is not bad.


    Zhao Jiuge, wearing a silver mask, only slightly moved his eyes. Looking at the fire dragon, he showed great interest. After all, when he arrived at Daoyuan state, it was just like discovering a new world, and they became different together. Even though ordinary Dharma and Dharma were understood, their power was improved qualitatively.


    After being stunned, Zhao Jiuge moved. Since he appeared, he had no intention to let the people in the wandemon Grottoes do it. After all, this kind of scene will not play a decisive role until it reaches the Daoyuan realm.


    The ten thousand demon Grottoes can be regarded as Zhao Jiuge''s flesh and blood, and also can be regarded as the first force established by himself. Although it is far from reaching the step that he wants, everything is just the beginning, and everything takes time.


    The light of the sword was flying, and the sound of the sword singing spread out. Zhao Jiuge moved, and "Zhige" came out of the scabbard. A large amount of silver light appeared, which made the onlookers feel a little dazzling.


    After all, after all, the power of the nine immortals'' song is the same as that of the static sword.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes swept over the place where Wang''s ancestors lived, which was full of murderous opportunities. Meanwhile, the spirit sea in his body had been tumbling.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind killing people. He gives these people a hard look. Otherwise, if the grottoes want to rise in the future, there may be many people who think they are good at bullying. This time, he happened to do it, but the next time he didn''t know whether he had such good luck. Now people are in full view. In order to hide his identity, Zhao Jiuge didn''t consider using Xuantian sword It''s falling cloud.


    In order to have a deterrent effect, Zhao Jiuge called out the spirit of "Zhige" in order to release the power of "Zhige" and play an important role.


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce sword directly meets the fire dragon. There is no deafening sound. Everything is silent. The speed and power of that kind are stunning.


    The silver light of the falling cloud cuts directly through the fire dragon which has some intelligence. In a moment, it continues to go towards the ancestors of the royal family. With the rapid speed, it emits a harsh wind breaking sound in the void.For how long, those who knew the truth of the martial arts had not started to break the fire for the moment.


    Kendo is the way of killing and cutting. In addition, Zhao Jiuge relies on the power of immortal tools. At the beginning, Wang''s ancestors would suffer.


    When he felt that his Dharma decision was destroyed, Wang''s ancestors were anxious and angry. However, what made him even more frightened was the arrival of the falling cloud chopper. The fierce breath had already made his clothes and robes whirring. In a hurry, the ancestors of the Wang family urged the means of protection, and at the same time retreated in a cold sweat.


    Accustomed to the comfortable life, he finally felt the sense of crisis between life and death. This feeling has not appeared for a long time, which reminds him of the days when he was young when he was outside.


    A simple pale yellow mirror appears in the left hand. The mirror is the size of both hands. However, there is a deep breath. It is also a good spirit tool. As the ancestor of the royal family, the resources of his body are never lacking.


    At this time, the silver light was close at hand, and the basic flesh could not keep up with the speed. The ancestor of the Wang family was still retreating, and at the same time, he began to activate the spirit mirror.


    However, the light from the surface of the mirror just showed the attack of falling clouds and chopping. It made the old ancestor of the Wang family have a feeling of being subdued. The feeling was like that he had great power to use, but he could not use it. His speed was not fast, but he was retreating as far as possible.


    "Boom"


    a violent sound is different from the silence just now. This time, the dynamic and static are extremely fierce, which is the collision between the immortal and the static power.


    The violent sound seems to bring the feeling of shaking the earth and mountains. When the two big lights touch each other, the space is full of waves. It is hard to imagine what kind of movement and stillness it will be when you come to Mahayana.


    The power of the falling cloud chopper was originally quite fierce. With the effect of the immortal weapon, the attack was frightening. The ancestor of the Wang family now prayed that the power would be smaller when the bombardment reached him.


    The strong mirror light has not yet been completely released. It is directly torn apart by the fierce sword light. The mirror light is suddenly fragmented, and then directly bombards the Wang family''s ancestors in full view of the public.


    "Bang."


    A burst of water blue aura overflowed from the Wang family''s ancestors. It was a spirit weapon armor on the Wang family''s ancestors. The residual sword light directly entered the Wang family''s body, but most of its power was blocked by the water blue armor.


    The whole family of Wang family was directly carried out by the impact force. It was like the breath of sunset and was dying. Even if there was no life influence, it was necessary to be injured. There was still Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi in his body. After a while, his body would not recover to its original state. In this way, the Wang family''s ancestor could not recover in a short time If you want to break through the realm, it will be more difficult.


    "Grandfather, you''re OK."


    Looking at this gaping scene, Wang Shun didn''t respond to it. Everything would be so fast. When he saw the figure of the old ancestor of the Wang family flying out, he called out and ran to help the old ancestor up.


    Zhao Jiuge stayed where he was, holding "Zhige" in his hand. He was full of vigor. What he wanted was this sense of shock. As for the old man of the Wang family, he looked very embarrassed, but it was not particularly serious. However, the injury still had an impact on the cultivation of nature. Therefore, whether he could break through within the last Shou yuan was up to his fate.


    The others in the field were completely shocked. Those who didn''t know the details of Zhao Jiuge couldn''t figure out the identity of Zhao Jiuge. The elder of Yunxia clan changed his face several times. He knew the strength of the old Wang family, and there was no big gap between him and him. In recent years, because of his practice, he seldom made moves, but it was not so.


    Zhao Jiuge''s Daoyuan atmosphere was obviously very strong. He even thought secretly that if he was the ancestor of the Wang family, he would have a better future. This thought was in hand with the previous victory, and he decided that he would not jump out before he had to.


    Looking at the figure of that guy, Tao Wanqing unconsciously showed a brilliant smile. This kind of smile is not seen by all people in the devil''s cave, but the subconscious arc is very beautiful.


    At the same time, Tao Wanqing''s heart sighs that this guy''s cultivation strength seems to have made great progress. Originally, he thought he could surpass him. In this way, he was still in the strength, or was left behind.


    Looking at Tao Wanqing''s expression, Huang Mo Lao Zu''s eyes were a little frightened. He thought that the young man in those years had already reached such a point. In a moment, Huang Mo''s father admired him, and at the same time strengthened his heart to follow Zhao Jiuge.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jiabing was also a little dull. Looking at Tao Wanqing''s face that he had never laughed, he felt a little trance for a moment. But soon, Zhang Jiabing responded. He followed Tao Wanqing''s eyes and looked at the figure. He became thoughtful and seemed to have thought of something, but he was not sure. What he could be sure of was that he was a man It must have something to do with the grottoes, and Tao Wanqing still knows it.However, Zhao Jiuge''s strength just now was impossible for him to achieve. As a result, Zhang Jiabing''s adoring look at Tao Wanqing immediately became complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    However, those people who watched the fun around, for fear that the world would not be chaotic, not only started to do it on the field, but also turned out to be so dramatic that it would be much more lively. If the Wangs and yunxiamen still had Wuhua mountain and crushed Wanmo Grottoes on one side, it would be much less interesting.


    The atmosphere in the field, because Zhao Jiuge''s sword, hurt the old Wang family''s ancestors and became hot. When Wang Shun helped Wang''s ancestors, he looked at Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was also a genuine Taoist monk. Relying on his strength at the peak of Linghai realm, he could not do anything about it. They were already The highest fighting power of the Wang family is not the opponent of others. Although he was beaten, everyone dared to speak. Then, Wang Shun looked at the two daoyuanjing elders in Wuhua mountain with a look of help. One of them was an easygoing elder, and he had a good relationship with their ancestors.


    Looking at Wang Shunna''s cry for help, the two elders of Wuhua mountain knew that they still had to rely on them to come out, so they walked out slowly, but when they stepped out, their ideas were not particularly the same.


    The elder, who looks a little fierce, is full of unhappiness in his heart. He still despises the influence of the Wang family. If he didn''t look at his elder brother''s face, he would not go with him. This is the reason why his elder martial brother has a good relationship with the Wang family''s ancestors. However, when he sees that Wang''s ancestor''s Shouyuan is different and has no potential, he will not go with him Even more disappointed, after all, it is not impossible for them to impact on the future of Mahayana realm. At last, when he saw that Wang family''s ancestor was defeated by only one move, he felt that his face was hot.


    However, the frail elder thought about Zhao Jiuge''s identity. After all, nine out of ten of the famous Taoist monks in Huangzhou knew about him. But the monk with a silver mask had no impression in his mind. Could it be that he had a relationship with himself like a king''s family? This guy also had some origins with the devil''s cave ?


    Different from his younger brother, after all, the relationship between him and the Wang family is here. He must help the Wang family, no matter what the situation is, so no matter how bad the Wang family is now, since he has come, he naturally has the posture of Wuhua mountain, so he should help the Wang family to solve this problem, otherwise, how can he get a foothold in Huangzhou in the future.


    The two slowly walked out, opposite Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was still calm and calm, which made the old man Hao of Wuhua mountain, who was thin and weak, some doubts. As for his younger brother, Chang ran, he was not so patient. His fierce face naturally made him have a hot temper.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge holding "Zhige" in his hand as if he had nothing to do with it, he could not help but asked, "who are you and what are you doing here to join in the fun."


    Zhao Jiuge smile, tight body also relaxed some, did not have that kind of feeling as if facing a big enemy, now the fight many times, many things can be indifferent to face.


    "I''m a butcher. I''m a dog butcher. I''m an old dog like you."


    Zhao Jiuge iron heart want to anger these old guys, either start or scold some, out of anger.


    Chang ran immediately got angry and wanted to refute a few words, but didn''t know how to say what was good. After all, he was not as glib as Zhao Jiuge.


    On the other hand, Chang Hao''s face was uncertain. The more calm Zhao Jiuge was, the more confident he looked, the more serious his suspicion became. Even Zhao Jiuge''s insulting words were not put in his heart. Instead, he picked up the words for his younger brother.


    "You are so powerful, do you really think that there is no one to deal with you in Huangzhou? Although our Wuhua mountain is not so powerful, I think it still has a little reputation in Huangzhou. "


    As he spoke, Chang Hao kept a close eye on Zhao Jiuge, trying to find out Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. He took advantage of the reputation of Wuhua mountain to suppress Zhao Jiuge. Without trying to find out the details of Zhao Jiuge, Chang Hao didn''t want to start. After all, there were a lot of shipwrecks in the gutter. He was still more confident about his sect Wuhua mountain. In Huangzhou, the disciples of Wuhua mountain were basically Du You can walk sideways.


    However, the result seemed to disappoint Changhao. When he heard the name of Wuhua mountain, Zhao Jiuge didn''t show any emotion at all. Changhao would not be so stupid that this guy didn''t hear the name of Wuhua mountain at all. The only possibility is that he had known them for a long time, and still didn''t pay attention to them. When he thought of this, Chang Hao felt a little bit bit Shocked, but in front of the public today, he has some difficulty in riding a tiger, after all, they represent the Wuhua mountain.


    "Oh? Is the Wuhua mountain very powerful? Maybe it''s OK in Huangzhou, but it''s not so good in the whole thirteen states of China. Don''t forget that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. " Zhao Jiuge''s words once again caused a lot of shock. This time, it was not just Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, but he had completely put the whole Wuhua mountain on the opposite side


    I had known that there was a Mahayana realm in Wuhua mountain. No one dared to provoke such sectarian forces, but Zhao Jiuge still ignored it. Some people thought Zhao Jiuge was crazy Now, some people think that Zhao Jiuge is arrogant.


    Even Chang Hao''s cautious character was very angry this time. He laughed at Zhao Jiuge''s ignorance and Zhao Jiuge''s arrogance. In front of so many people today, he knew that Zhao Jiuge had to be solved by force. Otherwise, Wuhua mountain''s face would have to be lost, and soon it would be spread out. If he returned to the sect, he might be punished."Since you say this, I have to give you a life and death battle today to show you whether Wuhua mountain is a waste of its reputation. Even though Wuhua mountain is not the top power in the thirteen states of China, it should be more than enough to deal with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Chang Hao and Chang ran released their spiritual power one after another. Their breath was condensed. They were in the same position as Daoyuan, but their breath was much more powerful than that of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at the situation in the scene, Tao Wan Qing saw that the situation was going to fight again. At least she drank a lot. She didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge bear the pressure alone. So she immediately stepped on the void and came out. At the same time, she said in a loud voice, "two bullies, one is nothing."


    Before that, the old ancestor of the Wang family had been defeated by Zhao Jiuge, but Tao Wanqing just told Zhang Jiabing to keep an eye on the elder of Yunxia gate. The rest of her and Zhao Jiuge were enough to solve the problem of Wuhua mountain people. This is the best outcome. Meanwhile, Zhao Jiuge and her inheritance are Orthodox, so they naturally have confidence in themselves.


    Tao Wanqing said, but people came to Zhao Jiuge. All of them almost forgot the existence of all the people in the cave because of Zhao Jiuge''s arrival. Seeing Tao Wanqing''s voice, they wanted to see what kind of tricks the woman who had been in charge of the cave for many years wanted to play.


    "The maid saluted his master. I don''t know that everything is well since the last farewell?"


    While Tao Wanqing spoke, he bowed down beside Zhao Jiuge, with a bright smile on her face, just like a girl. Where does she look dignified and steady? The people who look at it are stunned. However, Zhao Jiuge still finds Tao Wan''s cunning eyes in her beautiful eyes, which is obviously why she is making fun of Zhao Jiuge in front of so many people, which gives Zhao Jiuge enough face.


    Others don''t know Tao Wanqing''s character, but Zhao Jiuge knows it, especially when he is familiar with it. Sometimes he is even more powerful than Zhao Jiuge, no matter how big or small. How can he look like a swordsman? What''s more, Tao Wanqing''s status is rising, not to mention that. It''s totally intentional in front of so many people. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but scold secretly A word of goblin.


    "When it''s done with you, help me solve these two old guys first." Looking at Tao Wanqing who is close at hand, Zhao Jiuge says in a bad mood. At the same time, a faint fragrance also reaches his nostrils. Zhao Jiuge''s words lead to Tao Wanqing''s laughter like a silver bell.


    Tao Wanqing''s gesture has once again subverted the imagination of the people around him, even the people in the devil''s cave are no exception. You should know that this is a genuine Daoyuan state, and he even puts his posture so low to this man with a mask. It shows how noble the man is.


    Huang Mo Laozu was trembling slightly, because he was excited, and his face was still smiling. Suddenly, he felt that the most correct thing he had done over the years was to follow the right person. Maybe others did not know Zhao Jiuge''s ability and identity, but he was clear that he knew that he would hold his thigh.


    However, Zhang zhangbing was dejected. Looking at this scene, he knew that his guess was right. The figure with a mask, only Zhao Jiuge, could let Tao Wanqing. In this way, he knew that he did not have many opportunities.


    For a moment. Zhang Jiabing is in the battle between heaven and man. Should he betray the devil''s cave or expose Zhao Jiuge''s identity? But he soon suppressed the idea. He knew that after he did this, no matter what Zhao Jiuge would do, he certainly would not want to live. Even if he was in Daoyuan state, he was nothing in front of the giant xiaoyaogu.


    Tao Wanqing''s simple sentence may not have caused so many things, but her eyes toward Zhao Jiuge are undoubtedly excited.


    Then they stood side by side, facing Changhao and Changran. The sound of the sword was heard in Tao Wanqing''s hand. I don''t know when there was a magic weapon flying sword.


    "Hum, it is indeed a dog of a feather. Since it has a long history with the devil''s cave, you should die together."


    Although he is not sure about Zhao Jiuge''s identity, seeing that he has a deep relationship with Tao Wanqing, Chang Hao also has some confidence in his heart. He decides to finish the fight and talk about it. Anyway, there is something missing in the end. There is Wuhua mountain as a supporter, and he has a great riding environment. He doesn''t believe what other forces can do.


    The cultivation method of Wuhua mountain is fa Hua Jue, and it is also the same line of Dao. After Changhao and Changran released their breath, they were not as strong as Zhao Jiuge. It can be seen how good the foundation of bapin Lingdan was at the beginning.


    "The sun and the moon shine."


    Changhao and Changran had a big drink, and then they pinched each other''s hands. Almost for a moment, they said what they wanted.


    Two pale golden rays of light emerged directly from the sky, with ripples. Zhao Jiuge had not yet seen clearly what the dazzling light was. The light directly exploded and its power was scattered. However, the speed of the light emerging one by one was too fast to meet.


    As long as enough time is given, the power of these monks who practice Taoism is no less than that of sword cultivation. On the contrary, the scope of that power is even greater.


    "Qingying sword."


    Zhao Jiuge has not had time to start, Tao Wanqing on one side has already drunk it delicately. It seems that she is eager to express herself in front of Zhao Jiuge. In recent years, her strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.At that time, Tao Wanqing was worshipped in Liujia. In order to obtain cultivation resources, although the Liu family was a relatively large family in the 13 states of China, and the resources were not bad, it was difficult to obtain advanced sword determination skills by offering sacrifices. This is why Tao Wanqing had good qualifications, but had not made rapid progress at the beginning.


    That is to say, after following Zhao Jiuge and obtaining the resources of Xuantian Jianmen, Tao Wanqing made great progress and chose this Qingying sword contest in the treasure house of Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    As soon as the Qingying sword is determined, it immediately bursts out the sword spirit, and the breath is fierce. In an instant, it cuts off the golden sun and moon in the void in front of you. Every golden light appears, and before it can break out, it is broken by the sword spirit.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles and guesses his head. Tao Wanqing is still a character who does not easily admit defeat. He wants to prove himself in front of himself. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge does not want to rob him. Instead, he directly displays the golden body of Sanskrit. He is not in a hurry to launch an attack. Previously, he has been sheltering Tao Wanqing from the wind and rain. So this time, of course, is no exception.


    the light of pale gold glass shows Zhao Jiuge Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is covered with a layer of golden light, which is more dazzling.


    As soon as the four monks of Daoyuan Kingdom started, all the people who were watching the scene or the two sides of the fighting force all retreated back to avoid any harm to themselves. After all, the monks of Daoyuan realm spared no effort to release the offensive, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, and the river was cut off. It was easy.


    Changran and Changhao are also the elite of Wuhua mountain. Although the strength of Wuhua mountain is not comparable to that of the top 13 states in China, there is no big gap. I''m afraid the only disadvantage is that the number of monks in Mahayana realm and Daoyuan realm is not so many. Therefore, Changhao and Changran still have two brushes, one to attack the sun and the moon Potential, let Tao Wanqing a person some can not resist.


    Even if Tao Wanqing''s attack is equally fierce, but the speed of the golden light emerging is too fast. Basically speaking, what''s more, the opponent is still two people.


    When the golden light of the sun and moon explodes, it will ripple. With a strong aura of spiritual power and a strong sense of oppression, they meet Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing. Relying on the physical advantages of sword cultivation, they have not had much influence at first. However, after many times of integration, Tao Wanqing can''t carry them, and even begin to affect their own attacks The release of potential.


    "Goblin, do you want to show off?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says to Tao Wanqing. He doesn''t have any anxiety at all. However, Tao Wanqing just takes a glance at Zhao Jiuge and has no intention to speak.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing ignore himself, Zhao Jiuge feels dull and boring. He just snorts and puts his attention on Changhao and Changran.


    Taking a step forward, although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any obvious action, Tao Wanqing can obviously feel that sense of oppression on her body is much less, and the spiritual impact and damage caused by the sun and moon are all gone.


    At this moment, Tao Wanqing looks at that figure and feels at ease. No matter whether there is a storm or not, as long as this man is around, he can give you a feeling of peace and tranquility. On Tao Wanqing, only the aura of body protection magic weapon is quietly flowing.


    Relying on the arrogance of the Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge has no hesitation to resist the front of Tao Wanqing. Before any impact and spiritual oppression, the Sanskrit gold body can be removed a lot, not to mention the "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor".


    Seeing that Changhao and Changran''s brilliance of the sun and the moon, in the void, bit by bit approaching them, the golden light burst out in groups, just like spray after spray. Even if the distance is getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge still stands still, but says softly, "the moon dances the star river."


    The sword spirit swept out, and the silver light filled the void. One by one, the sword spirit twisted the whole void. The whole scene looked chaotic and full of aura. You come and go.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi condenses into a cold silver moon, while the rest of the sword Qi condenses into stars all over the sky, full of emptiness. The emergence of those lights easily gives people an illusion that everything is so real.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s three kinds of resolutions now used by Zhao Jiuge, such as falling cloud chop, moon dance, Star River and running water sword, do not worry. Like the eight wasteland sword array, as the strength increases, it gradually fails to keep pace with the rhythm, and there are some inadequacies. After all, these three resolutions are handed down to him by three monks of Mahayana realm. On the contrary, the higher his own strength is, the better he can play The power is growing.


    This is the essence and the importance of heritage, but also let Zhao Jiuge face Changhao and Changran, can continue to be arrogant capital.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and all the stars fell down one after another, just like a spring rain, falling directly on the whole sun and moon. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge held his hand directly, and "Zhige" rushed toward Changran and Changhao. To deal with such monks, he was most afraid of being close. Anyway, with Tao Wanqing behind him, he had nothing to worry about.


    Changhao and Changran, two brothers, continued to attack and looked at each other. They knew that today''s scene was a bit tricky. They could not do anything without fighting. Now, in the full view of the public, they could not get rid of the situation. For the honor of Wuhua mountain, they could not lose today. Originally, they had led a team for themselves to solve the so-called devil''s cave. Who knows that there is one A peach Wan Qing is not enough. Now there is such a mysterious guy.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sun and the moon were all shining, but they were not displayed by the two brothers Changhao and Changran, but were directly smashed by the stars made of sword Qi.All this happened between the electric light and the flint. The four men were absorbed in the battle with all their hearts. The roar around them and the movement brought about by the fight were suddenly ignored in the eyes of the four people.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t give Chang Hao brothers too much time to relax. Instead, he directly let the cold silver moon in the void go towards them. If necessary today, he doesn''t mind offending one Wuhua mountain and severely damaging two Wuhua mountain elders. How much does it matter? Zhao Jiuge even thought that if he had a chance to kill, he would kill him.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was full of hatred, and he didn''t mind killing anyone who stood in his way to avenge wandaozong.


    Wanmang grottoes are his important chess pieces, so naturally, no one is allowed to play the idea of wanmang grottoes. On the contrary, after he went out of the Nanman forest, he still wanted to let the power of wanmang Grottoes be further expanded in Huangzhou. The Wangjia and yunxiamen are stepping stones. If Wuhua mountain and other forces are unconvinced and bullying, he doesn''t mind using the power of xiaoyaogu, Whether it''s because of heishengong or wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge knows that xiaoyaogu, which has been silent for many years, should keep a high profile. As the owner of the valley, he naturally has to shoulder his due responsibilities.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge started a little harder, dark eyes, with a strong sense of killing, that cold silver moon, has the ultimate speed, fell down.


    From afar, you can feel the attack and fierce breath brought by the cold silver moon. Changhao and elder martial brother Changran, their faces became heavy one after another, and then the two spiritual lights came on at the same time.


    When the light flashed away, Chang Hao and Chang ran both had a magic weapon in their hands. Changhao''s hand was a crystal stick, like ice sculpture, with a faint cold light. As for Changran''s hand, it was a crystal ball, which was round and smooth, and the light emitted was restrained in it.


    The two magic weapons are both spiritual weapons. When they reach the realm of Daoyuan realm, the power of spiritual weapons can be fully exerted. After all, with magic weapons in hand, and without magic weapons, the offensive power released is naturally different from the land of heaven. At present, Zhao Jiuge holds a fairy sword, which can completely suppress their unarmed two men.


    "A drop in the ocean."


    Holding the magic weapon, the two brothers felt more secure, and then they murmured one after another. Their pinching movements changed, and the aura in the void suddenly rolled up with a blue color.


    I saw the cold silver moon that had fallen. After feeling the blue color fluctuation, the fast falling movement stopped for a few minutes. At the next moment, the blue color was constantly enlarged, just like a sea. Everywhere it passed, a piece of blue color was left everywhere, just like the surging waves.


    At first, it was just a little bit, and then a little bit later. The light emitted by the two tiny light spots directly suppressed the light of the cold silver moon.


    "Whew."


    The small and crisp sound resounded, not loud, but falling into Zhao Jiuge''s ears, it was extremely clear to hear, like the sound of a slightly cracked glass bottle.


    However, the cool silver moon, which was extremely powerful, was directly submerged and disappeared. It didn''t even show any breath. With one pulse of Taoism, it was still more powerful.


    The two brothers, who had magic weapons in hand, finally showed their strength. The two spots of light, one before the other, seemed to want to break the attack of Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing. Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene quietly and observed the strength of Changhao and Changran. The result is beyond doubt that Changran''s strength is not as good as his elder martial brother.


    At present, this entangled situation can only be quickly broken. Otherwise, there will be no victory or defeat. If you want to get the result, naturally, you have to separate the attack of the two brothers. Otherwise, the damage caused by these two people together is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge immediately wrapped it with divine consciousness and whispered to Tao Wanqing, "hold on, changhaoxian, and give me the rest."


    Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing stayed together for a long time, naturally they also had a tacit understanding. With Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing naturally understood what it meant. After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t finish it. Zhao Jiuge immediately called for the spirit of "stop fighting". At the same time, he explained a few words: a red belly bag, a chubby spirit all over his body, suddenly appeared and immediately understood At the same time, with the help of Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power, he began to give full play to the power of "Zhige".


    However, with the sharp breath of the sword, those who wanted to stop the sword from burning were more shocked by the blazing spirit Be able to feel the fluctuation of immortal utensils.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s identity has become mysterious and tall. He must not be an ordinary person holding an immortal utensil. Moreover, even Tao Wanqing has to call out his master. The onlookers can''t imagine his real identity. I''m afraid that if Wuhua mountain can''t chew down the tough head of the ten thousand Grottoes today, other forces will never provoke the Grottoes in the future.Several sword shadows shot out of Zhao Jiuge''s back. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t see it clearly. However, Zhao Jiuge knew that it was the sword spirit released by Tao Wanqing, which was to resist the light spot of a drop in the ocean, so as to buy time for himself and do what he wanted. Zhao Jiuge relied on the arrogance of Sanskrit gold body, so he could take a bold risk and fight with Chang haobi at the same time, See who can fight harder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Water sword.


    Zhao Jiuge is the third type of running water sword used by Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is about to use the sword array. Before that, naturally, he wants to ensure that he can not be disturbed. Although the eight wasteland sword array is not like the Dharma of his own practice, the higher the realm, the stronger the power. However, when it comes to the level of Daoyuan state, it is not able to make it With, that share of power is not bad, and Zhao Jiuge''s goal is to solve the problem of Chang ran, whose cultivation is weaker. The remaining Chang Hao can''t turn up any waves in front of him and Tao Wanqing.


    When the water sword is used, it will shoot out several swords. When it is swept out, it looks like a huge barrier. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the Qingying sword determined by Tao Wanqing is not enough to resist the attack of a drop in the ocean. Even Zhao Jiuge has to fear the power of Taoist magic.


    "Boom."


    There are two light regiments that don''t look very impressive, but they are extremely powerful. This time, Tao Wanqing''s Qingying sword is not as good as before. It is still instantly annihilated and smashed directly. The residual sword Qi dissipated around even affects the people watching around, causing a brief flurry.


    Then, a drop in the ocean offensive, with a restrained light, continued to shoot, the water sword has been successfully released, in front of Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing formed a crystal clear barrier, streamer emerged.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of the sound of the fight between the two sides is distorted, and this time, when the two sides of the offensive and horizontal bombardment together, time seems to become solidified.


    The crowd around did not dare to make noise and even talk, for fear that it would disturb several Daoyuan places in the field. After a short period of time, the old ancestor of the Wang family was much better. However, he was not in the mood to continue to work. After all, the longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. What''s more, his Shouyuan was not much, even if he broke through the realm There is no hope, but one more day is one day. At least as long as he is there, the Wangs have a guarantee.


    So at this moment, the old Wang family just looked at Zhao Jiuge with hatred in his eyes. The more fierce the fight in the field, the better. He wished Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing had something wrong. Compared with the Wang family, there was no worry. After all, even if Changhao and Changran could not be settled, Wuhua mountain behind them could be solved.


    Wuhua mountain can be regarded as a giant in Huangzhou. As long as there is no Mahayana realm, it is not easy to capture it. This is the idea of the old Wang family. As for the 13 states of China, he has not thought so far.


    However, the elder of Yunxia gate was like a mirror in his heart. He was not blinded by hatred. Gradually, he found something wrong. Zhao Jiuge was the same person in Daoyuan realm. His early cultivation was not only arrogant, but also more powerful than ordinary Daoyuan state. Even his strength was more powerful than Changhao.


    You should know that even the elder of daoyuanjing in Yunxia gate, when he sees Wuhua mountain, he has to be respectful. After all, he is a daoyuanjing, and people can kill themselves at will. In addition, he thinks that he is not Changhao''s opponent. After all, he really fights hard. Sometimes, even if there is a gap in various aspects, it is a fatal defect.


    The elder of Yunxia gate began to worry. He guessed who the man with the silver mask was. Judging from his confidence and strength, if there was power behind him, he would obviously be on the top of Wuhua mountain. However, what made him wonder was that if the man who could hold the immortal utensils was of outstanding status, why would he be led by the unruly forces like the devil''s cave Pull it together.


    He only felt that he had hit the iron plate this time. Fortunately, he was not deeply involved, and there was Wuhua mountain in front of him. Therefore, he was a little bit at ease. If something really broke out of control, there would be at least Wuhua mountain, such as Wuhua mountain, which could not be easily destroyed. After all, it was a Mahayana realm Basically, we can be invincible.


    The fighting in the field is still going on, attracting people''s attention. One by one, especially the people in the ten thousand devil grottoes, are excited and elated. After all, one by one has been ready to fight hard or even fall down. Now they are naturally relieved. If they can live, who would like to die?


    At first, there was only a little sound, but with the passage of time, it became more and more. Slowly, the water sword broke through the third layer of barrier. It was full of cracks and began to spread. Finally, the sound of Dong turned into light sword light and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s mask exudes a light smile. On the contrary, Chang Hao and Chang ran are ugly. After several exchanges, they can see that Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing are not ordinary people, nor the kind of casual practice that suddenly appears.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give a cent of Zhao Jiuge for half a day. I''m afraid that there will be no way for him in a short time. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to these ideas. Zhao Jiuge has calculated everything at present, and his plan is also continuing to be implemented. The eight wasteland sword array is ready!


    When the barrier formed by the running water sword decision is broken, it is when the good play comes on stage. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth corners are all curled up, and then the originally calm void becomes abnormal again.I saw the blazing breath, slowly climbing, the fire red light, directly filled the air. I saw eight fire red flying swords, which had been put out in one word. The eight eight wild swords were all flashing the red halo of fire. The momentum was quite frightening.


    The sword array of sword cultivation is famous. Looking at the appearance of the eight wasteland sword array, Chang Hao and Chang Ran''s pupils shrank, and they knew that the real killing move was coming. At the same time, they played up the spirit of twelve points to deal with the arrival of the sword array. They practiced to the Daoyuan realm, and Wuhua mountain was not a small sect. Naturally, they knew how to deal with the attack of the sword array.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s action in the next night made them a little surprised, because Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to deal with them, but ran straight to the long distance.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s mind moving, he controls eight eight eight barren sword arrays, and runs at a high speed directly. His intention is so obvious that Chang Hao and Chang ran naturally see that Chang Ran is angry and angry. Zhao Jiuge obviously doesn''t pay attention to him, but he doesn''t have much confidence yes.


    Fortunately, Changhao is still around. His elder martial brother will not sit back and ignore him, but his face shows some worries. After all, there is a covetous Tao Wanqing on the opposite side.


    At this time, Chang Ran''s mind was clear, and he thought of the methods to break the sword array. Either he could break the sword array by force, or he could avoid being trapped by the sword array. After all, once he was trapped, it would be over.


    So Changran chose the former, and Changran can think of, Changhao naturally can think of, two people have made action response.


    "Let them solve the problems between them. I am your opponent." At this time, Tao Wanqing, who had been in Zhao Jiuge''s back, did not know when, had already appeared in front of Changhao not far away, at the same time, the red lips gently opened, Jiaoyin said.


    Tao Wanqing holds a flying sword, and his figure is fast. He wants to force him to face Changhao. While separating them, he entangles Changhao and strives for time for Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Chang Hao, who was ready to help his younger brother, gave up the idea. Facing Tao Wanqing, he did not dare to be distracted. He saw that Tao Wanqing''s strength was no weaker than Zhao Jiuge.


    But Tao Wanqing''s goal has been achieved. Seeing that Changhao and Tao Wanqing dare not fight against each other, they can only hold the magic weapon of the crystal stick in their hands, and quickly retreat behind them.


    Without elder martial brother around, Chang Ran''s sense of inner security immediately lost a lot. Looking at the nearby, facing the eight wasteland sword array that he was afraid of, Chang ran was also a little flustered, so he immediately turned to the yunxiamen elder who had been watching the battle and cried out, "help me soon."


    Not far away, Chang Hao shook his head when he heard his younger martial brother''s words. His younger martial brother was already a little flustered. There was a Daoyuan realm in the opposite Wanmo grottoes. Even if the elder of Yunxia gate helped, the opposite would stop him, so it didn''t help much.


    As soon as Chang Ran''s words were heard, Zhang''s soldiers, who had been watching the bustle, immediately tensed up and focused on the elder of Yunxia gate. However, since he was in the wandemon grottoes, he naturally had to fulfill his due obligations. Fortunately, the elder of Yunxia gate knew what was going on. After hearing that, he just laughed bitterly and did nothing else.


    Seeing that his elder martial brother and the elder of Yunxia gate are unreliable, Chang Ran is not holding this hope. Instead, he condenses his mind and begins to deal with the attack wholeheartedly.


    The blazing breath is more and more intense, and the galloping eight wasteland sword array has come to our eyes. Looking at this situation, Chang Ran''s magic weapon has been pushed to the extreme. At the same time, he gulped his teeth in his mouth.


    "Pull up the mountain and sink into the sea."


    Since we want to break the sword array by force, we have to take a strong attack to break the eight barren sword array before the formation of the sword force. So this time, Changran broke out directly and used his peak strength to urge the Dharma to break the sword array at one time. Otherwise, once the back is trapped in the sword array, it will be very dangerous.


    The collision between sword cultivation and Taoism.


    With the fall of Changran''s voice, the strong spiritual power fluctuated, and immediately gathered together and sent out from him. In his own blue aura, a blue figure appeared.


    The method of pulling up mountains and sinking the sea is the same as Taoist monks'' inherent means of turning mountains and rivers into mountains and rivers. However, the difference is that all the situations condensed in them are obviously more solid. At the same time, in terms of strength and area, it is more outstanding, and Changran obviously has the intention to make a move.


    When the blue aura of the figure rippled out, it was not very impressive at first, but almost in an instant, the attack was completely released immediately. In the aura, the tiny blue figure was a majestic green mountain, and the blue aura around it was not more than embellishment. However, the small blue figure contained great power, so it was necessary to enlarge it Fill up the wide sea.


    The release of the Dharma decision directly permeated Chang Ran''s body, and Chang Ran''s thin body seemed so small in front of the movement that completely blocked him, and at the same time avoided the possibility that he was wrapped up in the eight wasteland sword array.Zhao Jiuge liked this kind of hard hitting. Looking at Changran, he began to show his real skills, and sighed with an interesting sigh. Originally, he wanted to watch the speed of the eight wasteland sword array and find an opportunity to trap Chang ran. Suddenly, he changed his mind. Eight eight eight wild magic swords, galloping direction, changed one another. After a circle, he immediately lined up again, as if to meet the tough, Want to let the green mountain in the light break, the sea water is dry.


    The fierce offensive of both sides makes the surrounding people concentrate. After all, this kind of level of fighting is rarely seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Whew."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any hesitation. When the eight eight wild swords were arranged, they directly urged the sword array. Now, when fighting for time, what they wanted was the unprepared effect of Changran. As long as the combat effectiveness of Changran was solved, today''s affairs could at least be ended temporarily.


    Zhao Jiuge wants to get rid of himself between electric light and flint. Changran has already seen it. Changran is holding a breath in his heart. Since the more Zhao Jiuge looks down on himself, the more he doesn''t want Zhao Jiuge to succeed.


    Eight eight eight wild swords emit red light. They are small and flexible, just like eight fire snakes. They directly rush to the spirit shadow of the mountain and the sea.


    "Boom."


    The sound of the fierce roar resounded, and this time the movement was obviously much bigger. Although the surrounding people did not involve in it, they watched from a distance, but this time some practitioners could not restrain themselves and release their spiritual power, which seemed to shake in the void.


    When the movement caused by the bombardment dissipated, we saw eight eight eight wild swords. The original fire red light of the whole body became dim. Although controlled by Zhao Jiuge, it was still in the void, but it became rickety.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little pale. It was only because he was wearing a silver mask that he couldn''t see it at all. The monks in Daoyuan state had some brushes. This time, the sword of Bahuang was damaged, which affected Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s face was pale.


    Changran is not much better. Both sides attack too fiercely and are relatively strong. Under the touch, Changran is also influenced by the reaction. However, he has been suppressing his body and preventing others from seeing his injury.


    Although the attack of pulling up mountains and sinking into the sea is still there, it has no power at all. It slowly becomes dissipated. The green mountains that are turned into blue light have already been splashed all over the place like rocks, and the blue aura of itself has gradually faded away.


    Under the hard encounter, both sides were more or less affected. There was no other action for the time being. Changran was bitten back, and the body of the Taoist priest was generally weak, while Zhao Jiuge was influenced by the mind. Otherwise, it was just the damage or the residual attack. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t do anything about Zhao Jiuge, not to mention the golden body of Sanskrit, Even if there is no light, with Zhao Jiuge''s body can resist.


    One of them is suppressing the turbulent spiritual sea in the body, while the other is relieving the damage caused by the mind. Although the two stop for a short time, the people who watch around feel that the time is relatively long, but Zhao Jiuge moves again quickly. This time, his speed is faster, which is obviously much better than Changran.


    Slow step by step, slow step by step, sometimes slow, the opponent may be very passive step by step, have been pressed by the opponent.


    Zhao Jiuge stepped on the spot and stood still, holding the "Zhige" tightly. The blade pointed obliquely, and the body of the sword also glowed with cold light.


    Later, the eight golden dragons that had stayed in the spirit sea of Zhao Jiuge''s body immediately started to move. Those who had been playing or sleeping in the spirit sea would wake up one by one with Zhao Jiuge''s control.


    In the field, suddenly burst out a deafening sound of dragon chant, golden light bursts, every sound of the soul shaking sound rings, people on the scene have some feeling of fear, one by one surprised to find the source of the sound.


    When I saw the sky, I don''t know when, eight giant golden dragon have appeared one by one, and their size has increased a lot than before. Eight lifelike golden dragon, one by one, are vivid and have different expressions, even each of the Dragon scales on his body is emitting dazzling light.


    Zhao Jiuge has completely ignored other influences. In his opinion, even if Su Qin was injured, he would not be able to do it in just a few days, even if he was staring at himself like a poisonous snake. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was not allowed to use it in order not to expose himself, such as Xuantian jianjue. As for jinwenyou, it is not allowed to use it There''s no other way to do it.


    Only in this way, if people who are familiar with themselves naturally know the clue of Jinwen Youlong, they may be able to guess their identity. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t care so much. As long as he can solve the problem in front of him, the exposure will be exposed. Anyway, the news of his return will not be hidden for long. Since he wants to revenge on wandaozong, it will eventually be exposed.


    After that, the Wuhua mountain would not bully the wandemon grottoes. Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe it. He knew that it was his own power, and he dared to make trouble. So xiaoyaogu was not so easy to provoke.


    Eight golden dragons rush to Changran. The impact of this array is even more violent than that of the previous eight eight wild sword array. After all, the sensory effect is stronger.


    Moreover, since the eight wasteland sword array could not form a sword array for the time being, Zhao Jiuge gave up the use of the powerful eight wasteland sword array, wasted time, and directly took back the eight eight eight wasteland sword array.


    This time, even Chang Hao, who was fighting fiercely with Tao Wanqing, felt it. However, when he saw the eight golden dragons, he had doubts and doubts in his eyes. However, the sense of crisis was real, and he was sweating for his younger brother.At this moment, Chang Ran is still suppressing the turbulent spiritual sea in his own body. Seeing this attack, the sense of crisis in his heart has been strong to the extreme, and the offensive comes in an instant and has reached Changran''s body.


    On the surface of Changran''s body, two vivid lights of different colors appear automatically, which are the defense magic weapon on his body. After feeling the crisis, he releases his own defense means. As for Changran, when he reacts and wants to make a difference, it is too late at all.


    "Elder!"


    Chang Hao, who was fighting, couldn''t feel the strong feeling. However, the dozens of disciples of Wuhua mountain who had been watching could feel it strongly. After all, everyone could see that this time, Changran had no chance to turn over, and he was bound to lose. It depends on whether the injury will be more serious in the end.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of dragon chanting is continuous, and the figure of eight golden dragons finally bombards the past in Changran''s desperate eyes.


    The eight golden dragons immediately wrapped Changran''s voice in it. Although the body protecting magic weapon on the body emitted a strong light, it was soon covered up under the golden light emitted by the eight golden dragons.


    The huge sound of the impact came, and the people around had already been numb. Today, the fierce attack caused by the fighting among these Daoyuan States made them get used to it.


    Just a few breaths, the entangled golden dragons disperse, and the golden light does not decrease. However, when the Eight Golden Dragon figures are dispersed, they appear to be long-standing, and they are already dying.


    One of the two body protecting magic weapons on his body has been dim, and the other has a slight damage trend. As for the armor on his body, it can be said that he saved his life.


    Changran is dying, and he only holds the magic weapon of crystal ball. Fortunately, his life is saved, but the spirit sea in his body is seriously injured. In this case, if you recuperate well, you can still keep the cultivation of Daoyuan state after recovery. However, don''t try to break through half a step in the future. If the situation is not good, maybe the cultivation of Daoyuan state will not be preserved.


    It''s just that all of this, at present Changran is not particularly clear, oneself have been hit hard, where there is consciousness to think about these.


    "Protect the elders and form an array."


    Seeing Changran''s present appearance, those disciples of Wuhua mountain yelled one after another, and then the figure moved and surrounded Changran firmly.


    At the same time, the dozens of disciples, one by one, made a gesture of pinching, and then the green light appeared and diffused out. In the blink of an eye, a green light curtain had formed and stood in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge left his mouth and dozens of monks of Linghai realm joined hands to set up the array. Maybe it can still play a certain role in front of ordinary Taoist monks, but it is basically difficult to make a difference in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    After disdaining his mouth, with Zhao Jiuge''s mind controlling again, eight golden dragons rushed to the front again, but this time the main attack was on the dozens of disciples in the spiritual realm.


    The result is obvious. The impact of the golden dragon is associated with Changran''s virtue, not to mention the dozens of monks in the realm of spiritual sea.


    The blue-green light curtain formed by the formation of the array was just a moment, and it suddenly became fragmented. It did not play a blocking role at all. Then eight golden dragon dragons immediately bombarded the disciples of Wuhua mountain.


    Originally, the formation was broken before, and several disciples were bitten by different degrees according to their accomplishments. Now, they are all killed and injured seriously. However, Zhao Jiuge has already made plans and doesn''t mind killing once.


    Two of the weakest disciples were attacked by BaWen Youlong and immediately fell down on the spot. Even their own spirits began to dissipate and died. As for the other disciples, they were not much better. Those disciples in the spirit sea realm were hurt if they died, and they howled constantly. The scene turned upside down.


    This kind of tragic scene, the people around look at each other, one by one, to know Wuhua mountain in the whole Huangzhou, that is the top existence, where other ordinary forces dare to provoke, the most poisonous is the same several forces, not afraid.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was abused by Zhao Jiuge as a dog. When was Wuhua mountain in such a mess, the more powerful Zhao Jiuge was.


    Zhao Jiuge was ready to start again and kill all the disciples of Wuhua mountain directly. However, Chang Hao, who was not far away, had already lost control of his emotions and beat back Tao Wanqing After another offensive, he quickly retreated back to guard in front of those disciples and Changran, and then called out loudly.


    "Stop it."


    Changhao''s eyes were red, and his voice revealed sadness and anger. At present, Changran was seriously injured, and two disciples of Linghai realm fell on the spot. As for the other disciples, he had no time to check, but it was obviously not much better.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation had already happened, and it was like this, and it was going on. Maybe he had to stay here, so he could not stop for the sake of these disciples."Why, if you want to come, you can stop if you want to stop. You think that the whole Huangzhou is your Wuhua mountain. Since you want to come to the Wanmo grottoes, you must be prepared to die." Zhao Jiuge despises Chang Hao most. The tone of his voice doesn''t leave a little affection. He says with contempt.


    "Since you know Wuhua mountain, I don''t believe it. If you don''t fear the Revenge of Wuhua mountain, you don''t need to pay for killing my disciples of Wuhua mountain. Besides, I want to go as hard as I can. Can you really keep me completely?"


    Chang Hao said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he watched Zhao Jiuge''s every move. He was quite impressed by the previous Jinwen Youlong, so he was always skeptical. He wanted to make sure that his guess was accurate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "If you kill it, you''ll kill it. It''s just Wuhua mountain. It won''t cover the sky." Zhao Jiuge didn''t explain too much, and his tone was as flat as usual. His attitude towards Wuhua mountain seemed totally irrelevant. However, the more insipid Zhao Jiuge''s tone was, the more confident he seemed. After all, those who pretended to be forced were often cruel.


    "You are Zhao Jiuge." Seeing this, Chang Hao narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked if Zhao Jiuge''s movements would be stiff. In his opinion, if this person was really Zhao Jiuge, it would be easier to do today. Everyone yelled.


    suddenly, the first mock exam was a bit exciting. But the old devil was worried that he would be dangerous to show his identity. And the Zhang soldier also showed a smile that was not easy to notice.


    Chang Hao only asked half tentatively. After all, he could not be sure. He only remembered that Zhao Jiuge had used the golden pattern dragon. After all, only Zhao Jiuge had ever used this kind of legal decision when he was in the uproar with wandaozong.


    As for the crowd around, none of them responded. After all, Chang Hao''s words were too jumping. But when I heard the three words of Zhao Jiuge, they were excited. You know, this name was discussed by the most friars. No matter what happened, or the attractive bounty hunter, all attracted people.


    But then Zhao Jiuge''s move, no doubt shocked the whole audience, even this shock, than before the fierce fighting to come more fierce.


    "You found it all."


    With a light tone and a little smile, Zhao Jiuge admits generously that he never thought of entanglement in this aspect. Wearing a mask just avoids some unnecessary troubles. If it can''t be avoided, face it directly. Even if others know his whereabouts, how about it?


    just after the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge held the sword in his right hand and lifted his left hand , took down the silver mask and took it back at the same time. All of a sudden, a beautiful face appeared in front of the public. The delicate face was slightly raised with an unpredictable smile.


    Wow.


    When the mask was taken off, it showed the delicate face, and all the people made an uproar. Because of Zhao Jiuge''s face, Wan daozong had already pasted it in each state. Because of the attractive reward, I''m afraid many people can''t help looking at it.


    Before long Hao, he couldn''t help thinking that if it was really Zhao Jiuge, how to expose Zhao Jiuge and let people believe it. However, when Zhao Jiuge admitted it, he found that he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only look at it foolishly.


    "Do you still think you want to talk about Wuhua mountain? Do you want me to take someone to Wuhua mountain tomorrow, which will be more active?"


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Chang Hao and said with a smile that xiaoyaogu later joined forces with the demon sect to fight against wandaozong, which caused chaos in the world for a period of time. Who knows that the young man who was bullied by wandaozong was already valued as the valley master and future successor of Xiaoyao valley. I''m afraid that even Fu Qingzhen people would have a headache about this identity. After all, facing xiaoyaogu, even wandaozong wanted it In the downwind.


    As soon as the scene became quieter, even Chang Hao didn''t say a word. After all, they were powerful people. If Zhao Jiuge could not be completely captured, he would have to face the Revenge of xiaoyaogu. That kind of anger was unacceptable to ordinary people or even ordinary forces. Even wandaozong ate one at that time No small pain.


    The strength of Wuhua mountain may be good, but in the face of xiaoyaogu, I''m afraid there will be a big difference between the two sides. Everyone knows that Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong are in a situation of irreconcilable confrontation. Who wants to provoke this madman, I''m afraid something will happen.


    In the crowd around, there were various forces and family members in Huangzhou. Among them, there was no lack of training some Taoist monks. However, no one took the lead to say that they would win Zhao Jiuge together, because these people have been shocked by Zhao Jiuge''s momentum. Without a Mahayana state monk, I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve Zhao Jiuge thoroughly, And more people are afraid of Zhao Jiuge''s revenge.


    Swallowing saliva, Long Hao just slowed down God, staring at Zhao Jiuge, whispered, "it''s not all in the outside that you''ve disappeared, how did you suddenly appear again."


    Although on the surface, Chang Hao is still that tough gesture, but the obvious tone has eased a lot. At present, the people in Wuhua mountain, in addition to him, have countless deaths and injuries. He can''t beat them. He can''t do this in front of Zhao Jiuge, so he can only stand still. This time, he kicks on the iron plate, and the Wangs have provoked a pot for him Annoyed.


    "Because I''m covering the ten thousand devil''s cave. Someone bullies the door. Can I not come?"


    Zhao Jiuge was holding "Zhige". Although he had a faint smile on his face, the killing intention contained in his tone began to become obvious again. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with those who bullied wanwangku grottoes.


    , the people of the Magic Cave are all hot blooded. After all, the old people''s faces of some 10000 magic holes are awesome. Most people do not know the origin of Zhao Jiuge and the WAN Ge Gu. Now they know not only, but also find that the song of Zhao Jiu Ge is so powerful and so convincing, and at the same time thinking that they can only work with such a person, and not at all. It''s not worth it. After all, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge is a bigger thigh.Zhang Jiabing''s face is complicated. Zhao Jiuge is such a charming person. He can buy many people''s hearts unconsciously in a few words. At this moment, he has also restrained some small thoughts in his heart. He plans to stay in the devil''s den peacefully, or he can have a good future in the future. After all, this can be seen from Tao Wanqing, as long as you listen to it In other words, Zhao Jiuge never treats his own people badly.


    There is nothing wrong with some rumors spread in the Wanmo Grottoes before. A large part of the reason for entering the grottoes was to get Tao Wanqing''s heart. Now it seems that it is difficult to get Tao Wanqing''s heart. In this case, he simply gave up and took an honest seat in Wanmo Grottoes to help it develop. In this way, he may have hope to go further with Zhao Jiuge It''s not impossible.


    Maybe the speaker didn''t mean to say it, but the listener intended to. Maybe it was before Yunxia gate that he had been fighting with the whole demon cave for a long time. At this moment, seeing the appearance of Zhao Jiuge and the intimate relationship between Tao Wanqing and Zhao Jiuge, both Guo Zhenhua, the leader of Yunxia gate, and the elder of daoyuanjing, were not very good-looking.


    Even Wuhua mountain does not dare to be arrogant in front of Xiaoyao valley. What''s more, they may not have to work hard to kill themselves by sneezing. So when they heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, people in Yunxia clan began to worry. After all, even the elder disciple of Wuhua mountain, Zhao Jiuge, dared to kill him.


    With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, the scene for a time returned to calm, except for the wailing voice of those five Huashan disciples from time to time, there was no other sound.


    Zhao Jiuge is not impatient. In any case, the whole scene is in his hands. Tao Wanqing is on the other side and has not moved. Waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s command, Tao Wanqing will carry out it without hesitation as long as he opens his mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Changhao like that, with a smile, he would like to see how Changhao actually made the decision in his heart.


    For a long time, Chang Hao sighed and continued to say, but this time the tone was obviously eased a lot.


    "I didn''t know the origin of your xiaoyaogu and Wanmo Grottoes before. Now I know. We will not care about this matter after Wuhua mountain."


    As soon as this was said, the crowd around him was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Wuhua mountain was so powerful in Huangzhou that he had to bow down this time. That Changhao might also feel a bit humiliated. He said Xiaoyao Valley instead of Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he wanted to express his fear of xiaoyaogu.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally saw Chang Hao''s thoughtfulness, but he didn''t care. Since he was smart, he didn''t want to be too hard on others. After all, Wuhua mountain is a powerful sect. There is a monk in Mahayana realm sitting in the town. When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps off the wall.


    "In this case, then this matter is cleared up, I will not entangle in the future, you go." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand to show Chang Hao to leave. He was good at talking. Chang Hao did not stop because he had set up a strong enemy. His primary goal, of course, was wandaozong.


    Chang Hao was relieved. He didn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool when he heard Zhao Jiuge say so. He thought about it for a long time, but finally compromise was one of the reasons. A moment''s bow was nothing. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for Wuhua mountain, and there is still a mess to clean up The life of Huashan disciple is very important.


    Changhao nodded expressionless, and had decided to ignore this matter. As for the friendship with Wang family, he did enough.


    He carried Changran on his back, while those disciples supported each other. As for the two fallen disciples, their bodies could not be found. Naturally, there was no need to clean them up. It can be said that today Wuhua mountain has suffered a great loss, two Linghai realm disciples died and a Taoist elder was seriously injured.


    The people of Wuhua mountain left in this way, and the whispering voice spread around him. Although Changhao heard it, he could only leave as if he didn''t hear it. If his strength was not enough, he had to bow his head.


    People around did not expect that such a big deficit Changhao even swallowed it. However, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of Changhao''s repentance afterwards. After all, people''s eyes can''t deceive people. What Changhao fears today is not Zhao Jiuge, but xiaoyaogu. This is beyond doubt. After all, every force, unlike Wan daozong, has enough courage and strength.


    The eyes of the people around Zhao Jiuge are more complicated. They know that in the future, Zhao Jiuge can really make wandaozong suffer a lot. After all, Zhao Jiuge is too dazzling and grows too fast. At that time, he was just a spirit transforming guy. Now he is a monk in daoyuanjing, and he is so powerful, wandaozong A strong enemy left for himself.


    However, some of the people in the wanmang Grottoes only paid homage to Zhao Jiuge. The thorny things that had plagued all the people in wanmang Grottoes for seven days before were easily solved with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge. This time, the name of wanmang Grottoes has become very powerful. I believe that in less than two days, today''s events will spread throughout Huangzhou.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    Seeing the people of Wuhua mountain leave, the Yunxia gate and the Wangs want to leave with them. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge will retaliate for losing their support. However, at the moment Zhao Jiuge shouts, yunxiamen and the Wangs are scared to death one by one.But those who watched around laughed, as if the wonderful continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, the people of the Wang family and the people of Yunxia gate all felt that their heart beat stopped for a moment. The worst plan before really came true. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is not good at giving up and settling accounts with them.


    Chang Hao led his disciples to the front. When he heard this, he didn''t hear anything. He left directly. It had nothing to do with him. What else did Zhao Jiuge want next? It was his business. Naturally, he had to take his younger brother back to the sect as soon as possible. The dead and wounded disciple had to be solved as soon as possible.


    As a result, many Yunxia disciples and Wang family''s disciples are as dead as ashes. Without the backer of Wuhua mountain, they have no capital to continue fighting with Wanmo Grottoes at all. The former two families have been in the downwind in the face of Wanmo grottoes, not to mention Zhao Jiuge.


    The situation has developed to the worst, but some things have to be faced. Seeing this situation, the elder of Yunxia gate and Guo Zhenhua, the head teacher, slowly turned around and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Although his face was not good-looking, he did not tremble with fear. After all, after practicing for so long, the profound monk still had the demeanor of a profound monk.


    However, some of the Wang family''s disciples obviously failed. After all, Wuhua mountain was invited by their Wangs, and it was their Wangs who made the most noise before. Seeing the Wuhua mountain people leave, they do not care about them. One by one knows that the disaster is coming. The most important thing is that the old Wang family''s ancestors are running out of oil. Once they lose their protection, the Wang family''s Death is just a simple thing.


    With the help of Wang Shun, the ancestor of the Wang family turned around with a heavy face. Only the corners of his mouth could see a little bitterness. Since he didn''t let him go, he simply stayed to see what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do now.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at them with a funny smile. Zhao Jiuge did not intend to let go of these two forces. In this world of the jungle, you are kind to others, and ultimately you will suffer losses. Just like yourself, if you don''t arrive in time this time, I''m afraid the end of the devil cave will be no better.


    "What can I do for you?" Guo Zhenhua, the head teacher of Yunxia gate, is a monk in the realm of Linghai. Maybe he is used to flaunting his power in ordinary days. When so many people look at him, he feels that he can''t wipe his face away. He asks Zhao Jiuge stubbornly. His face is clearly defiant.


    Looking at Guo Zhenhua, who is a little fat and unconvinced, Zhao Jiuge suddenly smiles brightly, then opens his mouth and asks, "do you like her? Then you can tell me where she is good


    When Zhao Wan looks at this song, she doesn''t have a good laugh.


    Guo Zhenhua was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would suddenly mention this. However, when he thought of the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing and the situation at this moment, Guo Zhenhua was silent, but at the same time, he had already given up some of his previous indistinct thoughts.


    "I don''t know where you got the courage." After a long time, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that the toad wants to eat swan meat. This condition of Guo Zhenhua is far worse than that of Tao Wan.


    In the face of so many people laughing at themselves, even if Guo Zhenhua no matter how afraid, at this moment in the form of the field, the anger in the heart is more or less also can''t help.


    "Well, you are in charge of my business. I don''t think anyone should report it to you." Guo Zhenhua can be regarded as bold, anyway, Zhao Jiuge obviously does not intend to let them go of Yunxia gate. In this case, why humble in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    "If you Yunxia gate is making trouble for the devil''s cave, you have to report it to me. You think it''s over like today, and it''s just like nobody else?" Zhao Jiuge is not angry, eat set them in general, the tone of speech are not anxious.


    "What do you want?" Guo Zhenhua''s tone is getting more and more impatient. In his opinion, even if Zhao Jiuge is acting more and more unscrupulously, it is impossible for Zhao Jiuge to be killed in front of so many people. In that case, there will be some people who will fight against Zhao Jiuge. There is still justice in the world.


    "Either submit to the devil''s cave or die." Where there are people, there will be interests, and where there are interests, there will be fights. So this time he comes back, he will try his best to make the grottoes develop rapidly. He is not afraid to offend several top forces in Huangzhou, as long as he does not touch the bottom line of others.


    "If you go to dream and want us to submit to you, you will die. If you have the ability, you will kill us completely." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any intention to hide his intention, Guo Zhenhua immediately got angry and didn''t have any tone. He just forced Zhao Jiuge to face so many people that it was not good to do such a massacre.


    However, Guo Zhenhua underestimated Zhao Jiuge, who has experienced so many things. In addition to the blow of Pei Su Su''s incident, Zhao Jiuge''s disposition has long been able to achieve decisive action.


    The sword light diffuses, and the fierce sword spirit blooms wantonly. The "Zhige" in Zhao Jiuge''s hands is directly shining with silver light.


    "Whew." Without saying a word, Zhao Jiuge shot several swords directly and ran to the spirit sea in Guo Zhenhua''s body. It was obvious that he was running for Guo Zhenhua''s life when he made a move. Even if his life was not lost, once Linghai was seriously damaged, the whole person would become a useless man."Boom."


    The Yunxia sect elder, who has never said a word and looks very silent, naturally can''t sit back and ignore this situation any more. A yellow aura flies out and the soft halo directly envelops the fierce sword spirit.


    The deep roar was as loud as thunder. The movement lasted for several times, and the elder of Yunxia gate finally made a voice. If he wanted to keep silent, he was afraid that Guo Zhenhua could not tell what to do, which made Zhao Jiuge angry.


    "Stop it. Talk about it."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge stopped and didn''t continue to work. At least, the elder of Yunxia gate was interested in talking, while Guo Zhenhua was not making a sound. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s sudden sword really scared Guo Zhenhua a little.


    Zhao Jiuge is not looking at Guo Zhenhua, but at the elder of Yunxia gate. After all, the real leader of Yunxia gate is probably the elder. He wants to see what the elder of Yunxia gate will say.


    "If yunxiamen turns to you, will they be treated fairly, or will they just use us as cannon fodder?" The elder of Yunxia gate looks serious and has dark eyes. After all, this matter is about the future of the whole Yunxia gate.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed when he heard this. He knew that the elder of Yunxia gate didn''t mean to take refuge in the ten thousand devil''s cave, but to turn to him. It seemed that he was sincere. Zhao Jiuge thought about it for a moment and then said.


    "My people are all equal and will not do things that favor one another. The premise is that they should be sincere. In the future, you are indispensable to the resources. Moreover, you are usually fine. You are still Yunxia gate. How should you still be? You are responsible for the matters, and I am too lazy to intervene."


    Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t look up to the strength of yunxiamen and won''t take care of it. After all, he doesn''t have so much time, but the expansion of his power will naturally be a good thing, so Zhao Jiuge would like to.


    Hearing the promise made by Zhao Jiuge, the elder of Yunxia gate was immediately overjoyed. If Zhao Jiuge''s identity was not controversial, maybe it would be more popular to follow Zhao Jiuge.


    "Seriously?" Hearing Zhao Jiuge not only does not interfere in the affairs of Yunxia gate, but also returns to the resources. The elder of Yunxia gate asks a question with some doubts.


    Zhao Jiuge smile, word by word said, "with my name Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid this credibility is worth it?"


    Later, the elder of Yunxia gate, with a smile of embarrassment, knew that yunxiamen had survived a disaster and had to bow his head in the face of this situation. However, it seems that it is not a bad thing to take refuge in Zhao Jiuge.


    This Yunxia gate is also a decisive person, and there is no nonsense at present. What kind of person Zhao Jiuge is is, it has been circulated. Therefore, the elder of Yunxia gate immediately made an oath of heaven, so that Zhao Jiuge could rest assured.


    Seeing the end of the event, the people around him, including the people in the devil''s cave, were stunned. Yunxia gate turned to Zhao Jiuge directly and ignored Zhao Jiuge''s identity as the devil!


    As for this, the elder of Yunxia gate didn''t care about it. Even if he wanted to break through a little bit, it would be very difficult for him to break through. So as long as he could improve himself, even if he had a little help, he would have to pay all the costs. However, Zhao Jiuge''s great potential and the support of xiaoyaogu could not easily let go of Zhao Jiuge, but there were some under the door Disciple, I think Zhao Jiuge''s reputation is not good, but he can''t be the master. The fact has been settled.


    "How can you yunxiamen be like this? You don''t have any backbone." On the other side, the old ancestor of the royal family was in a hurry and angry. All the strongest allies of the royal family went to Zhao Jiuge. However, their royal family was not the same. There was no possibility to resolve the conflict between them. After all, the conflict between the two families was the most profound. In addition, Wuhua mountain was also invited. The situation can be said to be endless. At present, they are the only ones waiting for their fate.


    "Hum, what does it mean to be spineless? Good birds choose trees to live on." The elder of Yunxia gate, dismissively said, after all, their gratitude and resentment between the Yunxia gate and the wandemon grottoes are not so profound. Why should they be buried with the whole Wang family? And if there is certain in the future, he may be able to make a breakthrough by taking advantage of this opportunity. After all, Tao Wanqing, as Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, can reach such a level. It can be seen that a person''s success is not without chickens and dogs Truth is better than knowing that you can''t do it and you have to die.


    It seems that Wang Zong''s disciples did not dare to leave the old home for a time, and some of them did not want to leave the old home.


    The old ancestor of the Wang family was so anxious that he thought about what to do. At present, the backer of Wuhua mountain left, and Yunxia gate took refuge in Zhao Jiuge. It seemed that they only had to fight hard. As for soft, I''m afraid others would not accept it. After all, there is a difference between yunxiamen and Wangs.


    All the problems seem to be unsolved. Zongdun, the ancestor of the Wang family, had a headache. At the same time, he secretly scolded yunxiamen. Even if Wuhua mountain had left, yunxiamen and the Wangs might still have a chance to work hard. As for now, there is no hope at all.Sure enough, before long, Zhao Jiuge paid attention to Wang''s family. Although he still had a smile on his face, he was obviously cold.


    "Well, it''s time to settle the accounts between you and me." When this was said, it was self-evident that he wanted to kill all the Wangs, and the ancestors of the Wangs were right. Even if the Wangs did act like yunxiamen, Zhao Jiuge was just indifferent. After all, some people were different. It was impossible to resolve the resentment of Wang family. Do you have a dog and make trouble for yourself in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "What do you want?" At this moment, although the mood can not be calm, at least the surface can still keep calm.


    "Destroy your Wangs and leave nothing left." Zhao Jiuge said lightly, as if there were so many lives in the Wang family. There was no emotional color in the dark eyes. When Pei Su Su and himself met such a scene, who used the eyes with emotional color to see him and Su Su.


    Wow.


    Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately caused a great disturbance. Many people marveled at Zhao Jiuge''s ruthlessness, regarding human life as grass, while Wang''s disciples caused some confusion. Who wants to die if they live well.


    With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, Tao Wanqing knew what he should do without any command. His figure moved quietly and blocked the retreat of Wang family without leaving any trace.


    At this time, the people who had sought refuge in the array in the wanwangku Grottoes have already come out, out of the protection of the array. After all, the form is stable now. They have the upper hand in the wanmoku cave, and there is no need to hide. Tao Wanqing gives a look, and zhangjiabing and Huangmo Laozu take several people with them, showing a state of encirclement.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was really going to move seriously, the old Wang clan''s face became gloomy. As for the others, they were not so calm and were flustered to varying degrees. Even Wang Shun, the leader of the Wang family, was so upset. At the same time, he felt sorry and regretted it. Who let everything be OK and what did he do in the devil''s den.


    In the air, the air is full of murderous spirit. Many people in the ten thousand devil grottoes are not excited. They rub their hands one by one. Before that, all the people in the ten thousand devil Grottoes can''t hold back. Now they can breathe.


    "Don''t don''t, don''t do it. If we let the royal family go, we can submit to you like Yunxia gate." Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong, Wang Shun immediately got flustered and yelled for fear that Zhao Jiuge suddenly gave orders.


    He didn''t want the Wangs to die, and he didn''t want his comfortable life to end. He couldn''t beat each other and Wuhua mountain didn''t make it for them. So the only way to go now was to beg for mercy.


    You know, there are three Taoist monks in the Wanmo grottoes. It''s as easy to clean up their royal family as it is to abuse dogs.


    Wang Shun''s words made Zhao Jiuge''s mouth tremble a few times. The head of the Wang family is also a greedy person who is afraid of death. Now, the situation is still begging for mercy. Before he dies, he has to lose the face of the Wang family. Let alone Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to subdue them. Even if he wants to, he won''t want such a waste.


    Wang''s ancestors had always been calm. When he heard this, he immediately felt that a mouthful of old blood was going to gush out. How could he have imagined that the younger generation who was most optimistic about himself had done such a stupid thing in front of the public''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about, beast!"


    Don''t say that the Wangs and the Wangs can''t reconcile. Even if they can, they can''t bow to the Wangs and Zhao Jiuge. After all, the Wangs have been here for many years, and in front of so many people, they can''t afford to lose this person.


    Under the extreme effort, the old ancestor of the Wang family, who was already trembling, immediately clapped his hands at Wang Shun and made a crisp noise. At the same time, he swept at the disciples of the Wang family and cried out, "as long as I haven''t died in one day, if anyone dares to be so spineless, I will be the first to kill him."


    Under the anger of the old ancestors of the Wang family, all of them were silent, even though the sun was setting, their prestige was still there. However, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, there was something sad about this scene. The rise and fall of such a large family may be in a flash.


    The old ancestor of the Wang family is a good man. Unfortunately, the younger generation is too cowardly. Facing the natural enemy Shouyuan, he has no choice but to do something. Now he is still breaking his heart for the Wang family.


    However, Zhao Jiuge at most just sighs, he will not be soft hearted because of this, but now he has changed. After Pei Su Su''s accident, he changed. Then Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much nonsense, just waved his hand and spat out two words, "do it."


    Now Huang Mo''s ancestor has long worshipped Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s orders, he couldn''t help it. The first one who was excited rushed to the Wang family''s disciples, and Tao Wanqing and zhangjiabing naturally did not show mercy. As for the other people, naturally, they were not the people in the devil''s den Zhao Jiuge''s opponent, Zhao Jiuge, didn''t move. He didn''t have to deal with this situation. If the devil''s cave couldn''t solve this problem, he would be too sorry for Zhao Jiuge.


    The ancestors of the Wang family knew that the Wangs were doomed. Even if he tried his best to run out, there was no point in running out. Even if he ran out, there was not much Shou yuan, there was no hope of breaking through the realm. There was no revenge, and there was no point in everything.


    At first, I still wanted to go all out to send out some younger generations with good qualifications. Now it seems that it is more difficult. The attack is imminent, and the scene is immediately chaotic. For a time, colorful aura is flying all over the sky. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, in order to protect themselves, all the people of the Wang family naturally use desperate means.The crowd around, this time finally did not have the look of schadenfreude, but become more complicated. In the local area, the Wangs are more famous, but it seems that it is so easy to destroy.


    Zhao Jiuge stood in the void, holding "Zhige" in his hand, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He let the breeze move his clothes and hair tips. Looking at the battlefield with strong spiritual power fluctuation, he had some posture of waving, pointing at the mountains and rivers, talking and laughing, and dying out in smoke.


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s momentum, no one cares about his business, and no one dares to interrupt. Naturally, the situation in the field is one-sided. However, with half a column of incense, there are only a few people left at the scene of Wang''s family. The rest are dead. Now, Wang''s ancestors and Wang Shun, as well as the two guys from Linghai realm, have lost their support Support and shelter, the other Wang family''s disciples, can''t make any waves at all. Zhao Jiuge looks indifferent, does not like things, does not grieve for himself. If he does not arrive in time today, or the devil''s den will face such an end, the weak flesh will eat the prey, and there is no need to mourn for his opponent.


    Later, the old ancestor of the Wang family was suppressed by Tao Wanqing and zhangjiabing. The two Wang family monks of Linghai realm also fell down one after another. Only Wang Shun gritted his teeth and insisted on wearing his hair. However, his breath became erratic. It seemed that he could not hold on for long. After all, he was besieged by Huangmo Laozu, which was just beyond defense.


    "Zhao Jiuge, don''t be complacent too early. I swear that you will die without a burial place, and you will not have a good ending. Naturally, someone will take care of you as a big devil." Wang Shun had a premonition of something. He had to shout hysterically. The hatred contained in his words made people shiver. However, Zhao Jiuge remained indifferent.


    The scene of the scene changed dramatically after holding on to the incense sticks. The air was filled with the smell of blood. Looking around for a week, Wang''s ancestors, except himself, had already died. At this moment, Wang''s ancestors left a look of self mockery and indignation.


    At this moment, his dark eyes have become in a trance. In his mind, it seems that the picture of his original practice, the hardships of the road, and the scene of his walking step by step appear again. However, for him, the road has finally come to an end. As soon as he enters the cultivation time, it will be empty if he does not reach Mahayana.


    After a few chuckles, the old Wang family raised his head slightly, looked at the sky for a while, and then looked around at the people around him. The spiritual power in his body immediately became irritable. He lost the Wang family, lost his spiritual support and hope, and finally chose to explode the spiritual sea in his body to end his final dying.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of spiritual power, no matter Zhao Jiuge, the people in the wanmoku grottoes, or the people watching, step back one by one. Although it''s a bit unexpected, it gives people time to be on guard. Otherwise, a Taoist monk''s self exploding power of the spirit sea will be enough to destroy several mountains.


    Many figures are far away from the Wang family ancestors who are about to explode in the spirit sea. Even if they are afraid of death, Daoyuan realm also has the dignity of Daoyuan realm. For a time, people have their own protection measures. The colors of aura and magic weapons are different, and the people who see them are dazzled.


    "Bang."


    From then on, the ancestors of the royal family no longer existed. The sound of a violent sensation spread in all directions and echoed for a long time.


    When the sound completely dissipated, the whole scene returned to calm. All the people''s faces were more complicated. A Taoist monk in Daoyuan state fell down like this. For those who practice, we have to say that if we really can''t take the last step, maybe everything will be empty.


    Today, there is no doubt that the ten thousand devil Grottoes will win, and it will soon spread. Maybe the reputation of the ten thousand devil Grottoes will be further improved, but the troubles will continue. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the main character here today. It is not a good thing to be involved with Zhao Jiuge. Besides, I don''t know how many people still have to ask Zhao Jiuge for trouble, Wandaozong is naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    Therefore, many people who watched knew that the Wanmo Grottoes might only be powerful for a short time. Maybe the Wangs'' house was destroyed today, and the Wanmo Grottoes would be destroyed by other forces tomorrow.


    "The organizers have taken over the forces of the Wang family, and by the way, those who have not come to the Wangs today will be solved together."


    Zhao Jiuge took a look at Huang Mo Lao Zu and said faintly that cutting grass should be done by Huang Mo Laozu. But now that the Wang family has solved the problem, Yunxia gate has taken refuge. I''m afraid that there is no force in the vicinity that can compete in the ten thousand devil Grottoes!


    Huangmo Laozu immediately took people away with an excited smile on his face. It was still an honor for him to be ordered by Zhao Jiuge. As for whether there would be any trouble in the Wanmo Grottoes in the future, he would not worry about things so far away, which were the worries of Zhao Jiuge and Tao Wanqing.


    The number of people in the ten thousand devil Grottoes was reduced by half. Most of them were taken away by the Yellow devil ancestor. However, the top fighting power of the Wang family has already fallen. The rest of them are small fish and shrimps, and they can''t turn out any waves.After all, Zhao Jiuge is in a better mood. As for the things he appears here and has a relationship with wanmagical caves, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of being exposed. Generally, the forces have no courage. After all, there is still a Xiaoyao valley. However, there are three holy places with courage. I am afraid there will be no time to know that according to Zhao Jiuge''s plan, he will have to come to him without waiting for them They are in trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge has not had time to think more, the voice fell, a surrounding figure, slowly walked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    The man was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, with extraordinary temperament. Although he looked a little old-fashioned, his eyes were very sharp. Although his hands were empty, he walked out slowly with a momentum, and the faint breath that permeated his body was awe inspiring.


    Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and looked at the figure with great interest to see if he was troubling himself. After all, his series of actions were quite fierce. He was thinking whether anyone was upset and wanted to stand up. He didn''t mind taking care of it.


    "Zhao Jiuge, if you are so reckless, you will not be afraid that you will be reduced to this kind of place one day. After all, you are the realm of everyone''s fighting, which is nothing more than the breakthrough and promotion of cultivation."


    To his surprise, the figure did not say any other threat words, but talked freely. To this, Zhao Jiuge''s tense body relaxed.


    Looking at this figure, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed, looked around from a distance, and then said with some sigh, "maybe, but even if one day, I will take Wan daozong first. Whoever dares to meddle in his business will die."


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is plain, but the seemingly casual words are extremely firm. Obviously, he has endless hatred for wandaozong.


    "Even if one day, I will accompany you and stand behind you." Tao Wanqing doesn''t know when she has come to Zhao Jiuge. She is familiar with Zhao Jiuge''s situation and some things, but she has to know how to be a person. Even if Zhao Jiuge is against the world in the future, she will have to stand by Zhao Jiuge without hesitation.


    "I hope so."


    He believed that Zhao Jiuge would suffer losses in the future. Even if he could do nothing with xiaoyaogu, there would always be someone who could deal with Zhao Jiuge, and he couldn''t let him go on like this.


    Today''s event is basically over. Some onlookers have begun to leave one after another, or the Wanmo grottoes, yunxiamen, Wangs, and Wuhua mountain were originally spread all over Huangzhou at most. However, after the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, the heat of things became different. I''m afraid it will take only a few days for the whole thirteen states of China, You will know that Zhao Jiuge has come back, and at that time, the thirteen states of China, which have been quiet for several years, will become lively again.


    Without Zhao Jiuge''s words, Tao Wanqing orders the people to do what they should do. Everything seems to be in order. After all, he has just conquered Yunxia gate and accepted everything from the Wang family. There are still a lot of troubles, but these are just small things.


    The elder of Yunxia gate came with Guo Zhenhua, the leader of Yunxia gate. Now, the elder of Yunxia gate is calm. As for Guo Zhenhua, his eyes are more or less dodging. He is obviously embarrassed to face Tao Wanqing.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll go back. If you need anything, just ask." The elder of Yunxia gate came to say hello and was ready to take people away.


    "If you want to break through the magic land quickly, you need to find any resources Zhao Jiuge nodded without hesitation. For the monk, he was very urgent now.


    On hearing this, Guo Zhenhua was immediately elated, and compared with the actual strength, which was genuine. Who didn''t want to improve his strength earlier. Since Zhao Jiuge said this today, then the resources will be inclined to him to a certain extent in the future.


    When the people of Yunxia gate left, the people in the Wanmo Grottoes began to be busy, and the onlookers were scattered outside. Even though the surrounding areas of Wanmo Grottoes had become a mess because of the fighting, they could not hide the heat and excitement in the hearts of those people in the Wanxia grottoes. The appearance of Zhao Jiuge today undoubtedly made them proud.


    "Come on, look at your tired body and mind. Go in and have a good rest, and let the maid serve you well." When the crowd disperses, Tao Wanqing pulls Zhao Jiuge''s arm and enters the grottoes together. Zhao Jiuge nods, but looks at Tao Wanqing''s smile. Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is numb.


    Tao Wan is in the cave of his daily practice.


    At the moment, it is the hot air, floating in the space of the cave, which brings some hazy feeling. While Zhao Jiuge is leaning against a big barrel, his upper body is naked, lying on the edge of the barrel, with his eyes slightly closed, and his delicate face is full of fatigue.


    After entering Nanman forest for such a long time, I have been exhausted physically and mentally. Now I am in the devil''s cave, I can completely put down the burden of pressure without any worries.


    On the shoulder, a pair of white tender jade hands, in the constant kneading, strength just good, plus that tender skin, let Zhao Jiuge, who was very uncomfortable at the beginning, slowly began to enjoy it.


    In the room, Tao Wanqing, who was dressed in Purple Palace clothes before, was also wearing off her clothes. She changed into a black thin silk yarn, which outlined the perfect side and revealed the white and tender skin.


    In the face of this beautiful scene, the atmosphere is not so ambiguous, there is no desire in their eyes, on the contrary, the conversation between them is more serious."Now that you are back and your realm has improved, how are you going to go straight to wandaozong''s trouble? I don''t think it''s a good way to get rid of it?" There are some worries between Tao Wanqing''s Willow eyebrows. After all, Zhao Jiuge guesses a fierce look. She is worried about Zhao Jiuge''s trouble.


    Because of some worry in his heart, the movements and strength of his hands can''t help but stop and feel the change. Zhao Jiuge chuckles a few times and pats the back of Tao Wanqing''s hand to show that he is OK. Then he opens his mouth and says.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I''m not a fool. I have my plan. Otherwise, I won''t get into trouble. After all, I can''t speak out. I''ll collect some interest first."


    Since the feud with wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge has been holding back his breath. So hard cultivation is not just to revenge on wandaozong. Now that he is in Daoyuan state, he can go anywhere. Therefore, in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, some plans can be implemented.


    "I''ll go with you in a few days when you''ve adjusted your condition." Tao Wan counts and nods and pretends to be casual. She has been separated from Zhao Jiuge for a long time. This time, she wants to follow Zhao Jiuge, or she will be too incompetent.


    Who knows, Zhao Jiuge even waved his head and said, "no, it''s more convenient for me to handle affairs by myself. Moreover, the wandemon Grottoes want you to sit in town recently. Maybe Wan daozong will send someone to look for trouble. When I''m done, I''ll go back to Xiaoyao valley. After seeing Su Su, I''ll go back to Wanmo grottoes and bring you some things from Xiaoyao valley


    Zhao Jiuge has a plan in mind. He should go back to Xiaoyao valley when he is out of breath. Although he has broken through the Daoyuan realm, there is still a lot of room for improvement in strength. After all, the resources of Xiaoyao valley are undoubtedly the most complete.


    After hearing this, Tao Wanqing didn''t say anything more. After all, wanmang grottoes are the most important thing at present, and she can take care of it. That kind of trust is self-evident. I believe that after this event, the popularity of Wanmo Grottoes will be prosperous, and it will develop rapidly. However, there is a fatal drawback, that is, it involves Zhao Jiuge, so I don''t know whether it will Come in trouble.


    Both of them thought about things, but they didn''t make a sound. For a moment, the whole room was filled with smoke and a slight sound of water. Zhao Jiuge relaxed and leaned on the barrel and let Tao Wanqing massage his shoulder and forehead. After a long time, he saw Zhao Jiuge sleeping soundly, and Tao Wanqing withdrew.


    For several days, Zhao Jiuge stayed in the ten thousand demon grottoes. During this period, the people in the grottoes all looked arrogant. When they went out, they held their heads high. No doubt, after all, with Zhao Jiuge''s relationship, they were full of confidence. However, those people who looked at Zhao Jiuge were afraid of Zhao Jiuge and had some ambiguity. After all, those who did not know thought that Zhao Jiuge had a relationship with Tao Wanqing Not so.


    Zhao Jiuge''s state has been gradually adjusted in the Wanmo Grottoes these days. After he has recovered to the peak, he is ready to leave. However, to his surprise, no one came to wanmang Grottoes to find trouble, not to mention the influence of wandaozong and Yuehua Academy.


    Zhao Jiuge thought in silence that maybe the other party had not received the news. In order to deal with Wan daozong''s trouble in the wandaozong grottoes, Zhao Jiuge had already told the people to be careful and the array should be opened at all times. At the same time, Tao Wanqing and zhangjiabing had to sit down and ask for help from xiaoyaogu whenever they had something to do. In this way, even if they came to seek trouble, they would not have much trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge also took time to meet Zhang Jiabing, a monk who joined the ten thousand demon grottoes. Besides observing Zhang Jiabing, he naturally needed commitment and sufficient resources. After all, there are few monks in Daoyuan Kingdom, and they can attract one another. Zhao Jiuge lacks not resources but talents.


    After Zhao Jiuge left the Nanman forest and returned to the thirteen states of China, the news of two successive battles spread throughout the whole force. Some forces with gratitude and resentment and evil hunters were ready to move again.


    Even the demon sect and the Xiaoyao valley were silent, but they started to fight for Zhao Jiuge. Before, Xiaoyao Valley and the devil cave joined hands to fight against wandaozong. Finally, they united several holy places and some orthodox sects to calm down the chaos, which may not kill and hurt many disciples. Although it is now calmed down, it is only for the sake of leaving hidden dangers in the future. Sooner or later, there will be one The dispute will continue to break out, and it will not end easily at that time.


    At this moment, what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge news, many people are worried about Zhao Jiuge.


    Xiaoyaogu.


    Lianxing is sitting in the Xiaoyao hall in a white dress. She is listening to Xiaoqing''s latest news. When she hears Zhao Jiuge come out of the Nanman forest and break through the Daoyuan realm, her face suddenly feels a little happy. She just hears two consecutive events, and Lianxing is helpless.


    "As soon as I came back, I got into trouble. I didn''t want to go back to see me. I thought it would be lawless to break through the Daoyuan realm."


    Xiaoqing is still in emerald green dress. There is no big change. Even his accomplishments are stagnant. Seeing Lianxing''s unusual complaint, Xiaoqing chuckled and said, "he must come back to see you, but the devil''s den is something he instigated himself. I think he should be very strong. He doesn''t want to use the power of xiaoyaogu, the more so It shows that he hates wandaozong more and moreWhen it comes to wandaozong, Lianxing is also a little silent. After all, this kind of holy land is not so easy to deal with, and it can''t be completely killed. What''s more, Xiaoyao Valley has an enemy, the black god palace.


    Zhao Jiuge is too impatient. Lianxing should be careful of Zhao Jiuge''s loss. After all, revenge comes slowly and can''t be anxious at all. No matter how xiaoyaogu and her Shiniang will not sit idly by, let alone have a demon sect to help him.


    "Let the people of Beidou palace keep an eye on Zhao Jiuge, and take care of the wandemon Grottoes more. Don''t let Jiuge''s child''s painstaking efforts disappear. Don''t show up if you''re OK. I''d like to see this restless child and when to come back to see me."


    Lianxing thought about it, but she ordered some things. After all, Jiuge is the master of Xiaoyao Valley, and some things have to be considered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Demon sect.


    Pei Songtao has black hair and shawl. He looks like he is still free and unrestrained. At this moment, Pei Songtao is talking to Mr. Yang in grey robe.


    "The boy came out of that hundred thousand mountains?" Pei Songtao asked with great interest that Zhao Jiuge had some complicated feelings towards him, and what was his attitude towards Zhao Jiuge? Now that he is so good to Zhao Jiuge, it''s just because he loves his house and his dog. Who makes Susu that girl love him so much, or with Su Su Su''s current situation, he should even hate Zhao Jiuge together.


    However, after such a long time, Pei Songtao began to appreciate Zhao Jiuge more and more. In terms of cultivation strength, he was not inferior to the younger generation of demon sect. He also appreciated his personality very much. He was happy to have such a son-in-law if Su Su Su still existed.


    "Yes, he made trouble as soon as he came out. However, this boy is also quick in cultivation. His accomplishments have reached the Daoyuan realm. With the support of demon sect and xiaoyaogu, he has the capital to cause trouble." Old Yang said with a smile that he had grown up looking at Zhao Jiuge from a little guy who moved blood.


    "Mischievous, can not hold his breath, now no matter how he is not wan daozong''s opponent, want revenge will not bear." Pei Songtao yelled a few words, it seems that there is some dissatisfaction, but a pair of dark eyes with a smile, no sense of dissatisfaction.


    Then, Pei Songtao seemed to think of something, and immediately ordered Yang Lao to say, "let the people in Zong stare at Zhao Jiuge. This time Zhao Jiuge comes back and grows to this point, I think wandaozong will spare no effort to solve his trouble, otherwise they will be more troublesome in the future."


    Old Yang nodded, and then the smile on his face converged. Then he pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Pei Songtao and asked seriously, "do you really plan to hand over the demon sect to Zhao Jiuge in the future, instead of leaving it to the excellent descendants within the demon sect?"


    Mr. Yang is very serious. After all, it is related to some inheritance and some complicated interests. If someone refuses to make trouble at that time, it will be split.


    Pei Songtao chuckled, knowing what old Yang was worried about. He motioned that he should not worry. He made a confident look. Then he said slowly, "the real culprit of the fall of the valley master has been found. Naturally, I will find a chance to merge with xiaoyaogu. Even if Zhao Jiuge is not my son-in-law, I don''t think Zhao Jiuge, as the master of Xiaoyao Valley and the successor of the valley master at that time, would not If there is any objection, I have already discussed this matter with Lianxing. When the time comes, there will be no more than an opportunity. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can''t do anything in any way. "


    Mr. Yang nodded solemnly. In this way, it seems to be the best way. Maybe Pei Su Su Su is still there. Pei Songtao would not have such an idea. But now, no matter whether it is because of Zhao Jiuge or seeking revenge from the heishengong palace, the demon sect and xiaoyaogu are back to their peak strength. Moreover, there is a common enemy, Wan Wan Daozong, all this was planned by Pei Songtao and Lianxing. At present, everything is just waiting for Zhao Jiuge to reach the Mahayana realm. Pei Songtao and Lianxing are relieved to hand over xiaoyaogu and demon sect to Zhao Jiuge.


    By then, with the support of the two of them and the support of some old people, Zhao Jiuge will have a firm foothold. As for revenge, naturally, it will have to be done on Zhao Jiu''s singer, so as to increase Zhao Jiuge''s prestige. Pei Songtao and Lianxing, two old foxes, have already calculated and paved the way for Zhao Jiuge.


    "There''s nothing going on recently. I think I''d better go there in person. As you said, Zhao Jiuge''s situation is much more dangerous than before. When he grew up in Daoyuan state, wandaozong would not even have a face to face this time, and he would have to get rid of Zhao Jiuge''s trouble. Besides, he inherited Xiaoyao Valley, and as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, he might have made wandaozong There are still many forces on him. " After thinking about it, Mr. Yang was a little worried. He planned to go there in person. He grew up guarding Pei Su Su. This time, he didn''t mind being a guard for Miss''s sweetheart.


    "It''s best to inform me in time if something happens. The first time the boy comes back is not to come back to see Su Su. I know what I want, so as not to get upset and have an accident."


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s careful thinking, Pei Songtao can''t guess, but now playing with fire is not very big, he and Lianxing can still help end the scene, so Zhao Jiuge''s mischievous, Mr. Yang nodded quietly, and then the whole figure disappeared.


    Wandaozong.


    Above the hall of Taoism, a purple Taoist robe Fuqing immortal, with his hands on his back, kept pacing back and forth in the hall, his face a little ugly.


    Over the years, compared with the past, the pride on the face of Fuqing real person has faded a lot, and more is just a sad look on his face.


    Ever since he made such a move, immortal Fu Qing has broken his heart. Not only has wandaozong spent a lot of money on his whole, but his strength has not continued to improve. Many of his disciples have fallen because of the fighting.


    In those years, when he fought with xiaoyaogu and the demon sect, the hidden strength of wandaozong had to be exposed. In addition to the black and white two old men, there were two Mahayana realms! This kind of strength makes people shake, but also some understand why wandaozong is so confident for so many years.However, the strength of xiaoyaogu and the demon sect was not vegetarian, which made wandaozong complain incessantly. Fortunately, many forces joined hands to calm down the chaos, but wandaozong also suffered heavy losses.


    Now I hear news today. Zhao Jiuge, the culprit, actually disappeared. After a few years, it appeared again. At the thought of Zhao Jiuge, Fu Qing Zhenren felt his anger constantly rising and he couldn''t sleep at night.


    I''m afraid there is no one who hates Zhao Jiuge more fiercely than the real Fu Qing. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t kill xuzhu and let his apprentice fall, I''m afraid he would not have lost his successor. Otherwise, he would have no need to worry about it and still be in charge of the teaching.


    Now, as soon as he heard the news of Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, the immortal Fu Qing felt that there was a thorn in his heart. The reward for Zhao Jiuge wanted had already been doubled several times. Wandaozong did not care about his financial resources at all costs, but there was still no follow-up. Zhenfu Qing knows that it seems that this matter still depends on himself, and now that Zhao Jiuge has Daoyuan territory, if you don''t get rid of it, you can think of it later It''s hard.


    At the thought of Zhao Jiuge''s last scene of desolation and the murderous words, immortal Fu Qing knows that Zhao Jiuge is very strong in revenge. One day, as long as he is alive and has the strength, he will really upset the whole world. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge is the successor of xiaoyaogu, which makes Zhenfu Qing have to find a way to solve him.


    Looking at the figure of a disciple on the Taoist temple, immortal Fu Qing immediately ordered "go and tell the black and white elder to come over, spread the news of Zhao Jiuge to other holy sects, and finally increase the reward for the wanted Zhao Jiuge. As long as anyone can kill Zhao Jiuge, he can give anything he wants."


    The third item is nothing more than a dispensable purpose. Now, with the increase of Zhao Jiuge''s strength and the support of xiaoyaogu, many people are afraid to take Zhao Jiuge''s idea. After all, they have the life to take the reward, but they are afraid to use it. At that time, not everyone can bear the Revenge of xiaoyaogu.


    When the figure left, there was only one person in the hall of Taoism. At this moment, he couldn''t help sighing. Although wandaozong is not in a bad situation, it is still difficult to find a suitable person. According to his cultivation, he should have quit the position of the leader of Taoism and rush to the Mahayana realm in peace of mind Because there is no successor, he has been undertaking the affairs of the whole sect. Some of his mental strength is haggard, and his cultivation has been stagnant. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s affairs make him upset.


    Not long ago, the figure of black and white two old men has appeared in the Taoist temple. After so many years, the cultivation of black and white two old men is still in the early stage of Mahayana realm, but their breath is still condensed. When they enter the Taoist temple, their faces are not very good-looking.


    Because of the contradiction between the wandaozong, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect, the black and white old men are basically sitting around the sect and guarding against everything. Although both sides have stopped all their actions, they have to be on guard.


    Soon, several people sat down, and the real man Fu Qing said his plan and ideas together. Black and white had no better impression on Zhao Jiuge. At that time, Zhao Jiuge still ran away from under their noses. Therefore, wandaozong hated this guy to the bone.


    After a few words of Kung Fu, a plot against Zhao Jiuge has been agreed. Zhao Jiuge, who is in the ten thousand devil grottoes, naturally does not know such a thing. At this moment, he is in the gentle countryside.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, often stays in the grottoes, and Tao Wanqing naturally accompanies him. With Zhao Jiuge around, Tao Wanqing puts down everything.


    So now, all the people in the whole wanwanggrottoes can see the two figures. As for the strength and sphere of influence, Zhao Jiuge also has a certain understanding in his heart. As for the Wanmo grottoes, which have begun to take shape, Zhao Jiuge has a great sense of achievement. Compared with xiaoyaogu, this is the power established by himself, even compared with the giant of xiaoyaogu There is still a long way to go, but one day, the grottoes will develop better and better.


    After all, compared with the hope of entering the Mahayana realm, women really can''t be regarded as anything.


    For several days, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has gradually recovered, and the hatred in his heart is also ready to move. Looking at Tao Wanqing on one side, Zhao Jiuge whispered, "I''m going to go, and there are many things to do. The things here in the devil''s den will be handed over to you."


    Tao Wanqing''s red lips were slightly open. She wanted to say something several times, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded for a long time. Naturally, she knew what Zhao Jiuge was shouldering. Therefore, the only way to help him was to take care of the ten thousand devil''s cave for him, and at the same time, she also quickly improved her strength.


    Seeing Tao Wanqing''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge pretended to be relaxed, pinched Tao Wanqing''s face with his hand, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge gently pinched Tao Wanqing''s face. Tao Wanqing didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he let Zhao Jiuge hold it, snorted softly for a long time. He turned away and made a lot of noise before. Only when Tao Wanqing turned around, what Zhao could not see was that Tao Wanqing''s face was full of worry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Watching Tao Wanqing leave, Zhao Jiuge sighs and looks at the distant sky. His eyes suddenly become sharp. Wan daozong owes him, and now it''s time to pay some interest.


    Then Zhao Jiuge turned around. When he turned to leave, his eyes were full of killing intention. Naturally, the next stop was to wandaozong. Zhao Jiuge was not stupid enough to that extent, but other points Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind slaughtering several times.


    Huangzhou, near the city.


    As the most bustling and prosperous area in Huangzhou, even if it is not in the city, there is a lot of noise around, and many figures come in and go out. Generally speaking, the larger forces will have their own power distribution in other states and cities. Even the larger forces such as wandaozong will have their own branch garrison.


    Nowadays, there are seven holy places, but to say that the largest number of disciples is no different from the wandaozong, which is spread all over the world. Although previously influenced by the Xiaoyao Valley and the demon sect, there were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples. Some friars did not choose to enter wandaozong, but this did not affect the reputation of wandaozong.


    After all, among all the holy places, the threshold of wandaozong is the lowest. If you are a disciple of wandaozong, you can say that you are a disciple of the holy land. So now, after the fighting between the two sides has subsided in recent years, the wandaozong has recovered its grand scale.


    Zhao Jiuge stood on the official road, with a scabbard in his hand and a silver mask on his head. He only left a pair of indifferent eyes and looked at the bustling stream of people. After a long time, he said to himself, "it seems that he has stayed in Nanman forest for a long time, and has been forgotten. What he said at the beginning has been forgotten?"


    There are naturally wandaozong garrisons near Huangzhou City, and there are many people there. Zhao Jiuge decides to take the knife nearby. However, seeing many disciples wearing blue Taoist robes near the city, Zhao Jiuge sneers. When he was in a mess like a bereaved dog, he said in front of so many people that Wan daozong''s people would be slaughtered in the future Today, it seems that many monks have joined this sect.


    The corners of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up, and he decided that since he wanted to make trouble, he would just make a little bigger, so that the world could know that Zhao Jiuge was back.


    There are a lot of figures on the road. The monks are different. The accomplishments of ordinary films are not very high. Among them, there are many disciples of wandaozong. It seems that most of them are going out of the city and returning to the garrison points. Zhao Jiuge seems to have a winning hand and is not in a hurry.


    In the distance, many people have discovered Zhao Jiuge''s strangeness, but at most they have looked at it more. After all, there are a lot of friars with eccentric temperament, and no one will meddle in trouble.


    In the distance, a group of disciples of wandaozong came closer and closer. They were proud of wearing the blue Taoist robes of wandaozong. Even in the crowd, they seemed superior to others. After all, even if the disciples in the holy land were just ordinary disciples, no one would dare to offend them under normal circumstances.


    As several people got closer and closer, the voices of those disciples of wandaozong became more and more clear. Their accomplishments were not high, but they were just yuanyingjing. This kind of cultivation in wandaozong can be regarded as OK.


    "Have you heard that Zhao Jiuge''s big devil has appeared again."


    "Why didn''t you hear that yesterday, elder Zhang said that we should be more careful and said that the madman appeared, and that he should not go out when he has nothing to do."


    "Well, in such a big Huangzhou, that guy must not dare to make trouble near the state city. After all, there are not senior monks sitting here, and there are also our wandaozong points and elders sitting here. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t want to leave."


    "I don''t know why that guy is against us, and he has to live on. However, we can''t envy the speed of cultivation. It''s said that they are already in Daoyuan territory."


    "No matter how fierce, it was not like a dog who lost his family. Those bullied by wandaozong didn''t dare to stay in the thirteen states of China. This time, undoubtedly, I thought that he would break through the realm and try to find wandaozong trouble by showing up again. I''ll see what kind of waves he can make when he shows up, and don''t get involved in it."


    Several disciples of wandaozong talked with each other in different ways, some disdained others and some worshipped him. After all, Zhao Jiuge had a lot of deeds about him. In addition, he was very young, so many of his disciples'' talks were about Zhao Jiuge.


    When several disciples of wandaozong were talking with each other, a cold voice came from them, which scared them.


    "Yes."


    The voice is not loud, it is really very cold. After hearing it, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    When several disciples of wandaozong were startled, they looked at the past along the sound. They only saw a man wearing a black robe and a silver mask. Several disciples of the wandaozong suddenly seemed to think of something. They were all excited. They looked at Zhao Jiuge in a daze and couldn''t speak with their lips slightly open.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s aura of spiritual power was directly released and permeated the void. The fierce breath of Daoyuan realm shocked all the monks around him one by one. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, the tens of thousands of Taoist disciples who felt the most powerful pressure were speechless, shivering and trembling, and their eyes were about to crack Under the pressure, a few monks of yuanyingjing could not make any resistance at all, and even couldn''t even urge their own spiritual power.Seeing this situation, the crowd around them did not quite understand what had happened, but they hid away one by one for fear of being hurt. However, when many figures saw that Zhao Jiuge was only targeting wandaozong disciples, they could not help admiring him. After all, the disciples of holy land were not so easy to bully. At present, they did not contact Zhao with this matter The head of nine songs.


    After Zhao Jiuge released his breath, the spirit sea in his body was filled with waves. Then Zhao Jiuge didn''t use the immortal sword at all. He just released his own spiritual power. The golden aura flashed out and swept around the bodies of several wandaozong disciples and wrapped them up immediately.


    "Bang."


    Several slight noises broke out at the same time. Several disciples of the wandaozong were crushed by the spirit power, and the flesh and the baby were destroyed and became a mass of blood fog. However, the blood mist only appeared for a moment. The cold air in the spiritual power directly froze the blood fog and then disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge, one of several wandaozong disciples of Yuanying realm, killed them without even blinking his eyelids. As soon as he started, Zhao Jiuge did not stop and began to seize the time. After all, he was also worried that he would be chased by the advanced monks of wandaozong and cut off his own retreat. Although with his current accomplishments, there is no problem in escaping, but more is better than less One thing.


    Among the nearby crowd, Zhao Jiuge raised his head and glanced at him. As long as he saw the man wearing the clothes of wandaozong, the sword light would be diffused, and the blood light would fly directly. The fierce attack could not be stopped by these low-level monks.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of killing, many people around him began to feel something wrong. One by one, they were a little scared and silly. After all, Zhao Jiuge slaughtered wandaozong''s disciples and fell so many at once. Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids did not move. Obviously, he ran to wandaozong, and he was a dead hand at all. It seems that this style is not like the posture of fearing wandaozong. It''s smart Have associated with Zhao Jiuge, not smart is just feel something wrong, but have not figured out the specific situation.


    Zhao Jiuge gently vomited a bad breath, a kind of happy feeling was breeding in his heart. He didn''t have any good feeling towards the whole world.


    All the disciples of wandaozong were killed and injured, and the news gradually spread. Even some monks had already run far away. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about those other people. How could he not kill innocent people.


    Not far away is the point of wandaozong in Huangzhou. Zhao Jiuge''s next goal is to be there. "Zhige" has come out of the sheath, and the silver light circulates the whole body of the sword. Then Zhao Jiuge controls the flying sword and runs directly to the destination.


    Huangzhou, the location of wandaozong, is not as small as the mountain of the sect, but it is not small. The same people come and go every day. Along the way, Zhao Jiuge did not hide his breath at all. His momentum was aggressive. He controlled the flying sword and stayed in the void, overlooking the figure in blue Daopao.


    Looking at the whole mountain gate is covered by the array, the surface from time to time has a aura of circulation, Zhao Jiuge suddenly sneered.


    Staying in the void, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt the fire around him. He saw eight eight wild swords, which appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted many people to watch from a distance. After all, it was strange that the massacre of wandaozong disciples before and the fierce attack on the door all the way were not eye-catching.


    Just looking at Zhao Jiuge''s actions at this moment, many people have already described it in terms of worship. Zhao Jiuge not only killed the disciples of wandaozong, but also went to the door instead of running away. Obviously, he wanted to turn over the rhythm of the sect. This aggressive move made many people''s eyes hot and wanted to see the consequences, even at this moment, many people did not It occurred to me that the man in the void was Zhao Jiuge.


    In front of Zhao Jiuge, the fire and the sharp sword light can be seen even from a long distance. Even the disciples of wandaozong who are going in and out, or the disciples in the mountain gate, are looking up constantly. Everyone is basically shocked by Zhao Jiuge''s actions, after all, no matter who is Such a crazy move, dare to make such provocative things as wandaozong, but the more crazy action is still ahead.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and the eight eight wild swords moved with him, leaving only the shadow and fire red light in the air. The flying eight wild divine swords directly rushed to the exposed disciples of wandaozong.


    The cultivation of these disciples is not high. In addition, Kendo is the way of killing and cutting. The disciples who don''t reach the realm of Linghai can kill with one stroke and second, just like harvesting wheat. There is no room for them to fight back and resist.


    At this time, the disciples of wandaozong, like frightened rabbits, prepared to run back to the mountain gate to seek the protection of the array. However, Zhao Jiuge was so quick that he basically moved his mind and killed him instantly.


    With only a few breaths, there were only a few fish that escaped the net. The rest of the people were all killed, and none of them ran away. Zhao Jiuge had already started to kill. His anger and hatred could only be calmed down a little in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The smell of blood floats in the void, and many people are still in shock. Dozens of disciples of wandaozong have been killed after just a few breaths.


    "He''s Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is back!"


    All of a sudden, some monks who were watching in the distance nearby started to cry out in surprise. At first, they were still uncertain, but soon their tone was confirmed. Even though Zhao Jiuge was wearing a silver mask, his figure and means were similar to those of many years ago.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhao Jiuge, who was still rumored about him and Yunxia gate a few days ago, appeared today. Zhao Jiuge, who did not expect to reveal his whereabouts again, could not forget to trouble Wan daozong for the first thing. However, his cultivation has made great progress by leaps and bounds."


    "Now wandaozong has some fun. Zhao Jiuge is determined to keep up with wandaozong. If Zhao Jiuge reaches the Mahayana realm, I''m afraid wandaozong can''t help him."


    Generally speaking, there are few independent monks who dare to provoke them. Such people do not care about them or worry about them. They can never die with you. After all, if you have power, the other party can fight guerrillas and kill your family and disciples, but you can do nothing.


    The reason why the immortal Fu Qing of wandaozong is so worried is that he is afraid that Zhao Jiuge will grow up in the future and reach the Mahayana realm completely. Unless he stays and works hard, he can''t beat him or he can run freely. He can''t make trouble for his disciples. You can''t guard those disciples every day or stay at home.


    "This Zhao Jiuge at least abides by the rules. He never bothers the disciples of wandaozong. He won''t hurt the innocent. Now he can enjoy the fun."


    "Huangzhou wandaozong has no Mahayana realm at all. Zhao Jiuge is like a fish in water, which is enough for him to make a fuss. Now Zhao Jiuge only dares to revenge wandaozong like this."


    "I can''t see it. With Zhao Jiuge''s resources, I''m afraid the Dacheng realm is just around the corner. When the time comes, I dare to fight against the sect of wandaozong, but I don''t seem to dare to go too far."


    After guessing Zhao Jiuge''s identity, the public relaxed a little. At least, they didn''t have to worry about some madmen or demons. They killed people as soon as they saw them. However, it seemed that they were identifying with these outsiders. Zhao Jiuge''s next action once again caused quite a stir.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is standing in the void, naturally pays close attention to the surrounding activities. Once something happens, the first thing to do is to run away, so as not to be trapped by the wandaozong. Once he is dragged here, who knows when the advanced monks of wandaozong will come.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t hide the murmur from Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it. He simply put up his hand and put away the silver mask on his face.


    Later, the beautiful face was presented to the public. As early as many years ago, the portrait of Zhao Jiuge was exposed in every city and town. I''m afraid that the monks all over the world have seen the portrait of Zhao Jiuge. However, there has been a lot of uproar about what happened in those years.


    Now that he was recognized, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide it. Anyway, he came to Liwei, and at the same time, he realized his original promise and made trouble for wandaozong.


    At present, the disciples of wandaozong nearby have been slaughtered by himself, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to give up. He doesn''t want to stop here.


    In the Shanmen array, the disciples of wandaozong have long been as frightened as birds, while some elders have been exposed to this kind of disturbance. However, none of them dare to go out of the array at will without knowing the situation. After all, the defensive state of the array has been pushed to the maximum.


    Seeing the disciples of wandaozong die one by one, they just want to crack their eyes, but they can only watch them helplessly. After all, they can still feel the breath of the Taoist monk in Zhao Jiuge''s body,


    in the whole city of Huangzhou, there are monks of Mahayana realm sitting in the town, but they are not easy to show up before the emergency The kind of fighting, or occurred outside the city of Huangzhou, so Zhao Jiuge was so unscrupulous.


    After all, every state and city is of great importance, and there will be no Mahayana realm monks sitting in the town. Most of these monks of Mahayana realm are monks from various forces in each state, holding them in turn.


    Now, in the Mountain Gate of wandaozong, at most, they are monks of Daoyuan realm. So Zhao Jiuge rushed to play with fire and made the next move.


    Back at a gallop, the eight eight eight wild swords in front of Zhao Jiuge started to move again. This time, the fire red light of the sword God seemed to stimulate to the extreme. Basically, when Zhao Jiuge moved his mind, he immediately shot out with the red light and remained in the void.


    "Bang."


    An earth shaking sound broke out, and the whole ground was shaking violently. Zhao Jiuge wanted to attack wandaozong''s Mountain Gate in Huangzhou by force. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge directly urged the eight wild sword to bombard the shining array.


    This domineering act really makes people around sigh, worthy of Zhao Jiuge. You should know that the strong and hard skill hitting the mountain gate array can only be done when the strength can completely crush it, otherwise it will be totally futile. Although Zhao Jiuge only had the early stage of Daoyuan state, he still did it.The sound of the sound was still spreading, but Zhao Jiuge guessed a posture that didn''t reach the goal and didn''t stop. He bombarded the eight wasteland sword which was fast in the array. After a round, he was eager to continue to bombard, but at this time, someone finally appeared.


    "Stop."


    Only a moderate and full voice came from the Mountain Gate of the wandaozong. Seeing zhaojiuge''s behavior, in a short time, it was impossible for all people to understand what happened. It is impossible for zhaojiuge to continue. Besides, he killed so many disciples of daozong without talking about zhaojiuge killing so many disciples. It was just such a move to blow down the mountain gate, so he humiliated the Taoist sect, and it was not even passed out Know how humiliating it is.


    Most importantly, after knowing the situation of the matter, it is not a fear to find Zhao Jiuge alone. After all, as long as he is not a Malay person with Xiaoyao Valley, he can not turn out any waves with his own cultivation of the Daoyuan state.


    When the voice fell, the array of the Mountain Gate of the wandaozong appeared ripples of light, and then three figures came out, and also stayed in the void.


    The first black Taoist robe with elder status is bony, but it is very violent. The breath is even later in the Dao Yuan realm. Such a deep cultivation is the governor of Huangzhou. However, the elder of wandaozong with white beard is a little difficult to see at this moment. He is bullied by a later generation, and humiliates the sect. As the leader, he is the leader Naturally, it is hard to escape blame, even so many students fall.


    However, his two figures, who also have the cultivation of Daoyuan, are not as strong as the middle. However, the two middle-aged Taoist priests, wearing ordinary blue Taoist robes, have nothing special, but the cultivation is real and real,


    in this case, Zhao Jiuge has long predicted that there will be some Taoism in Huangzhou naturally Yuan Jing is sitting in town. Zhao Jiuge knows why he can''t deal with each other, and it is impossible to break the whole mountain gate formation. But what he has to do is make things big and make it very popular. In this way, it will easily hit the reputation of Wan daozong, and at the same time, he should also make wandaozong more afraid of himself.


    "Ha ha, I thought that no one in charge of the Taoist sect, one would like to be a turtle with a shrinking head." Zhao Jiuge saw someone come out at last, smiling and said, but the dark eyes with cold meaning.


    More and more people gathered around, even many of them came out of the state city. They heard the things here. They ran to see the bustle. They watched more and more people around them. Zhao Jiuge frowned without flowing marks, listened to the noise, and was uneasy.


    After all, this situation completely violates his original intention. He just wants to retaliate against the Taoist priest, kill and go. But now his news is exposed. I''m afraid that if there is not much, he will get news. However, Zhao Jiuge is now in a difficult situation. If he goes now, he will lose his reputation. Therefore, he decides When they were ashamed of the two or more Taoist people, they found an opportunity to leave and change their destination.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you are crazy. How, come out of Nanman forest, think that your strength has been improved a little bit. We wan daozong still want to find you in trouble, and I don''t want you to send it back to the door." "The old Taoist priest in black robe, who was living in vain, said angrily.


    The master of wandaozong teaches the real person Fu Qing. He is a generation old man. They are similar to the two. Only the real person Fu Qing is not due to the delay of these years. I am afraid that under the closure, he has the chance to break through the grand realm. But even Zhao Jiuge has been trained in the Daoyuan realm.


    If Zhao Jiuge did not kill the bamboo, he might have already broken through the territory of Daoyuan and inherited the position of the master of Taoism. Now, all holy places have completed the new and old exchanges and changed their palm teaching. Therefore, they should have returned to the Taoist sect since they had a bunch of assholes, and he also called on him to live in charge of the situation, including the real person who was living in the Fu Guang, Prepare to impact the grand master.


    Because of the high noise of zhaojiuge, wandaozong and Xiaoyao Valley and the evil sect, the monks in the town have to improve their vigilance everywhere. Therefore, the hatred of real person Fu Guang is no less than that of real person Fu Qing.


    "You Taoist school can only speak big words. For so many years, I still can not give me a good idea. I didn''t run away under your black and white two old men."


    For threats, Zhao Jiuge has been numb to listen to, anyway, he is not afraid of the threat of the wandaozong, after all, both sides are not allowed to fire, have already reached the situation of whether you die or I die, but Zhao Jiuge hates only his own strength is far from enough.


    "Yes, since you have come today, don''t want to go, and solve your scourge at once. If you bring people to me, I may also be afraid of you. The wrong thing is that you come here to find death today. Don''t think that if you cultivate to the Taoist realm, you will be able to see nobody." Fu Guang real person bite teeth to say if can solve Zhao Jiuge, then he can be regarded as a great contribution.


    The other day, there was also news that they should pay attention to him, and at all costs, they did not expect this kind of thing to happen today. In the eyes of real Fu Guang, Zhao Jiuge, who is alone, can never go anywhere.


    After the voice fell, the real person Fu Guang and two nearby had released the breath and spirit. There was a sign that Zhao Jiuge was slightly squinting and looked at the Mountain Gate of the wandaozong mountain. He was wary of it. In a Huangzhou of nuota, Zhao Jiuge did not believe that only three Taoyuan frontier monks were in town, and maybe there were still some left behind Back hand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    After the voice dropped, the black Taoist robe on Fu Guang immortal''s body was whirring, and the blue aura was all over his body. The other two middle-aged Taoist priests, one left and one right, faintly showed a semicircle state and surrounded Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing the action, Zhao Jiuge is not willing to be outdone. The atmosphere of the early stage of Daoyuan, which is different from ordinary people, diffuses out, with a strong posture, and runs over to the real Fu Guang.


    At the same time, the golden light on his body is also diffused with him. The golden body of Sanskrit is directly released by Zhao Jiuge. The light golden light is wrapped on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, making his delicate face more bright. After releasing the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge''s own breath becomes more vigorous.


    Zhao Jiuge always felt a little uneasy all the time, and there were more and more people around him. He could not decide when to give you a surprise attack. After all, Zhao Jiuge still remembers Su Qin affairs.


    The feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense. Zhao Jiuge still believed in his feelings, especially when he saw the two Taoists on both sides of real Fu Guang''s side, their performance from the beginning to the end was too plain. Zhao Jiuge immediately wanted to leave.


    His own breath and spiritual power seemed to motivate him to the greatest extent, but instead of pushing back, he directly controlled the flying sword and retreated behind him. However, with only a few breaths, two figures flashed out, and the retreat behind Zhao Jiuge was blocked. This time, a total of five people directly trapped Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge calmly looked at the visitors. They were also monks of Daoyuan realm, but they were only monks in the middle of Daoyuan kingdom. When they saw Zhao Jiuge, they immediately showed a smile and saw that Zhao Jiuge was like a prey.


    Zhao Jiuge''s guess is correct. Although there is no Mahayana realm in Huangzhou, there are not only five monks in Daoyuan state. What''s more, the vigilance of wandaozong has increased a lot, so the guard power has also been improved a lot.


    "It''s too late to think about running away now." Real Fu Guang, holding the dust in his hand, smiles slightly. Maybe Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand his current situation. As long as his identity is exposed, everyone will fight against him. What''s more, his strength alone is not so adverse.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not as flustered as Fu Guang Zhenzhen thinks. He may not be able to do anything to the five Daoyuan realms, but the other party can''t do anything about him. The only thing that Zhao Jiuge worries about is that after a long time, if any profound monk or monk who doesn''t deal with him and wants the reward comes to join in the fun, it will be over.


    "Five elements and eight trigrams array."


    The five Taoists of Daoyuan state stood in five directions and firmly trapped Zhao Jiuge in the middle. Then they all drank in a low voice. The aura in the space-time immediately became distorted and showed colorful colors.


    Five to one, and as long as Zhao Jiuge is trapped, the chance of winning is very big. Moreover, he has already informed the sect. When it is delayed for a period of time, there will be some people coming.


    Zhao Jiuge sighed softly, holding "Zhige" in his hand. He could only see his moves, deal with it for a while, and then find a chance to escape. At the same time, he felt a sigh in his heart that if he was more powerful, these old guys would also be able to kill them.


    When the sound of the sword was heard, Zhao Jiuge waved his sword out. Xuantian sword, the sixth layer, was full of water and silver sword light. The moment it was released, it flowed towards the eight directions of the fourth anniversary.


    The six daoyuanjing''s hands were full of aura and sound. Even in the distant city of Huangzhou, attention was also aroused. At that moment, even the formation of Huangzhou City was also stimulated in an instant. Many figures were mixed with aura and were still coming here. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge underestimated the liveliness of the city Among them, there is not even a lack of strong breath.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Instead, he focused on the fight. His "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" had already bloomed with a faint halo. Even the star shield had not been used for a long time, this time it also appeared in his left hand. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge began to work hard. This time he was dragging on, and the trouble was his own.


    The five monks in Daoyuan realm can''t bear Zhao Jiuge. In addition, now that five people form a five element Eight Trigram array, their own strength has increased by adding some points.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge manipulates eight eight wild swords with his mind. Everyone is the examination room everywhere. The more crisis the situation is, the higher the potential brought to him can be squeezed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A series of roaring sounds came, and the silver sword spirit, touching the colorful aura, sent out a fierce breath. Neither of the two sides could do anything, despite the harsh sound.


    At the moment, the whole body of immortal Fu Guang exudes a strong intention of killing. Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong hate each other. In the same way, wandaozong does not have a good feeling for Zhao Jiuge, because Zhao Jiuge, wandaozong''s disciples have died and injured countless times, among which there is no lack of advanced elders.


    "Five elements."


    The five people revealed that although the five element decision was only the basic law decision for the introduction of the wandaozong, it was of great power. The more practice was made to the end, the more complicated and simplified it was. At their level, it was basically what they said and what they said.Although the five people are all wandaozong, their paths are different. Although Wandao sect mainly focuses on Danfa, it contains several kinds of inheritance in the world. Kendo array, animal training and alchemy are all available, but they are only famous for their Taoism. Among them, three of them practice the same line of Taoism. The Daoguo of the spiritual sea in their bodies is also one of the five elements, and the other two also practice kendo.


    The blue light suddenly became strong. In the void, vines and leaves came out of the illusion of spiritual power. Without exception, the purpose was to catch Zhao Jiuge, and the long cane was to trap Zhao Jiuge.


    while the other two Taoist priests, who were expressionless and wore ordinary blue Taoist robes, looked stiff with one hand in hand Come to the plain flying sword, sword light diffuse, toward Zhao Jiuge to kill.


    Zhao Jiuge felt the fierce attack. His whole body was tense and his teeth were against him. When he moved his mind, eight eight eight wild swords came at a gallop, emitting fire red light, and shot away at the weakest Taoist.


    Originally, at this level, the eight wasteland sword array was not enough, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to let the eight wasteland sword array deal with five people, but could resist one.


    At the same time, the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body was also boiling, and the eight golden dragons immediately moved. For a moment, all kinds of dazzling spiritual lights appeared in the whole void. This time, along with the soul stirring sound of dragon chanting, it was naturally the golden light.


    As soon as the eight golden dragons appeared, they were aiming at the five element method, and the rest of them could be dealt with naturally. The "xingmang shield" has been separated from Zhao Jiuge''s left hand, emitting starlight and surrounding Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to stop for a moment. His fierce sword spirit shot at him fiercely. Even if there were several protective measures, Zhao Jiuge felt a burst of emptiness. Finally, the silvery sword light of "Zhige" broke out.


    Water, sword, water.


    As soon as the sword Qi came out, it suddenly took on a majestic attack and a thick breath. The moment it emerged, it directly touched the sword light of the two old Taoists.


    "Boom."


    The fierce roar and sound continue to spread, and the void of the whole fight seems to shake the earth and mountains. The movement and stillness make some weak practitioners feel some lingering fear.


    The speed of sword spirit is undoubtedly the fastest. Although the water sword fight, the third layer, is famous for defense, under the joint efforts of the two monks in the middle period of Daoyuan state, even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t beat them. Zhao Jiuge obviously suffered a small loss when they met each other.


    It was just that the residual sword Qi had not yet poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body, and was directly annihilated by the starlight of "xingmang shield" and the thunder light of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor".


    However, eight eight eight wild swords were still holding on to the expressionless wandaozong elder at the beginning of Daoyuan state. Although Zhao Jiuge fell into the downfall, he could at least delay for a moment.


    Compared with these two places, the situation of the eight golden dragons is obviously much worse. Three of them were directly dispersed by the five element decision. The surviving ones are no longer lifelike, but their whole body becomes much dimmer. The most threatening real man Fu Guang still looks at Zhao Jiuge with a sneer.


    Zhao Jiuge kept scolding in his heart. He pretended to be overbearing this time. He was too confident in himself and thought that he could come and go freely in the face of Daoyuan state. However, as a holy land, the monks cultivated by wandaozong were naturally not comparable to those of ordinary monks and casual practitioners.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In the past, he looked down on others and pretended to be forced. This time, he was reduced to that kind of person. If he didn''t care too much about the reputation at the beginning and killed the disciples of wandaozong and ran away instead of staying, maybe it would not be like this now.


    Although he thought so in his heart, on the surface, Zhao Jiuge was still silent. Those who watched but did not know were still bemoaning the strength of Zhao Jiuge, who could fight with the five daoyuanjing at the same time without losing ground.


    After a short period of time, Zhou gathered more and more people, which can be described as a sea of people. It seems difficult for Zhao Jiuge to walk on his own today. Even if he has passed the level of wandaozong, there are still many enemies around him who are covetous of him.


    There are more and more people emerging from the city, not to mention that some people dare to fight wandaozong alone. Just hearing the name of Zhao Jiuge, I don''t know how many people can be attracted to come. Even some monks who are not strong enough are waiting for the opportunity to see if they can find a bargain.


    The more satisfied the smile on the face of real Fu Guang, the more serious Zhao Jiuge''s heart sank. For this guy at the peak of Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge was extremely afraid. In his heart, Zhao Jiuge was also the most defensive one. He stepped forward with his foot in the void, and then gently waved the white dust in his hand, and the void immediately rolled up A piece of light, blue light scattered, immediately is a large leaf, like the fish in the river, dense, rushed to Zhao Jiuge, immediately let Zhao Jiuge feel a burst of scalp numbness.


    As for this time, the Taoist priest directly attacked the eight wasteland sword and the remaining golden pattern dragon. It''s unnecessary to think that Zhao Jiuge knows that he will spend more time in the future to cultivate the golden pattern dragon. What''s more, there are two middle-aged Taoists with flying swords behind, who may give him such a fatal blow at any time.Zhao Jiuge was out of the way at this time. Everything was determined by nature. Anyway, he had been practicing all the way. He tried too many times, so he didn''t care more about this time today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    The sound of dragon chanting sounded again, but this time, the sound of dragon chanting was no longer deafening and majestic, but became a bit miserable. The wandaozong started to attack the remaining five golden dragons, and in an instant, the five tyrannical golden dragons were annihilated in the air, and the floating gold light dissipated in the void.


    As for the eight eight eight wild swords, Zhao Jiuge has been multitasking at present, dividing his mind. In addition, a few people besieged him, and the eight wasteland sword array, which was somewhat laborious at the level of Daoyuan realm, could not exert much power. The fire red light also converged a lot. After each fierce sword attack, his own speed slowed down They were shivering.


    Even if he falls behind, Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do. Even if he is himself, he has to face the attack of Fu Guang immortal. As a monk at the peak of Daoyuan realm, when he locks his breath on a person, that person will naturally feel uncomfortable. At present, Zhao Jiuge is under the pressure of the stormy waves.


    Cut down the clouds.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge, who wanted to launch a large-scale offensive, had to give up the idea of using the moon dance star river.


    "Boom."


    The green aura is like a school of fish, dense and dense. At the same time, the speed is also greatly increased. The power of falling clouds is powerful, rolling up the waves of the surrounding space, and directly annihilating the blue spiritual power exerted by a large number of Fu Guang real people.


    It''s just that although the power of Luoyun chop is huge, but the Dharma decisions of immortal Fu Guang are continuous. No matter how powerful you are, you still can''t catch all of them. Some residual blue light covers Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    A series of clear and crisp voices came. Before he got close to Zhao Jiuge, the fallen leaves were blocked by the starlight from the "Star Shield" around Zhao Jiuge''s body. At the same time, he manipulated several magic weapons. In addition, the eight barren sword array had a great burden on Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, he was in Daoyuan state and his spiritual power was not the same as before, You don''t have to worry about spiritual exhaustion.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had just resisted the attack of real Fu Guang, was still worried about him all the time. Two Daoyuan Taoist priests in the back of him moved. They were holding flying swords. When the flying swords they raised and fell down, a series of sword Qi directly enveloped Zhao Jiuge. Their joint sword decision directly killed Zhao Jiuge All sides are blocked, and there is no way for Zhao Jiuge to retreat. Even because of the previous attack of Fu Guang immortal, Zhao Jiuge has no time to make redundant reactions.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at this scene and puts "Zhige" in front of him. The silver and white sword light interweave with his own golden light. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also horizontal. He is ready to bear these attacks. This is the way to fight. Often, he can get himself into a dilemma when he thinks about it.


    The situation for Zhao Jiuge is getting worse and worse. After a long time, he is more and more unable to get rid of himself. At that time, all the people around him may have fallen into trouble. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge was careless this time. After breaking through the Daoyuan realm, some of them expanded. In addition, he went out of the Nanman forest and fought with Su Qin in the Daoyuan realm As far as the upper hand, I feel that the Daoyuan realm is just like this. This time Zhao Jiuge suffered a lot.


    Looking at the fierce sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge even had confidence in his heart. After all, he was the same as Kendo, and could understand how terrible the attack was. Besides, the two brothers joined hands. Even if they could resist with their own body and magic weapons, the two Taoist monks who had already freed up their hands would let themselves go I can''t breathe. I don''t give myself time to react. Let the offensive go round after round.


    On the other hand, because of the laxity of mind, we need to face the attack of the two swords wholeheartedly, so the eight wasteland swords also completely lost their style. Under the bombardment of those Taoist monks, eight eight eight wild swords were damaged to varying degrees and fell to the ground. The red light on their bodies was so dim that they could not be seen. Only the sharpness of the sword proved itself It''s amazing.


    One of the swords is even seriously damaged, and the body of the sword may be broken. Even if it is difficult to repair it, none of the eight wasteland swords is indispensable. Otherwise, he would not be able to use the eight wasteland sword array at all. Zhao Jiuge, who felt this situation, was somewhat distressed by his magic weapon, but he was helpless.


    In the next moment, Zhao Jiuge felt the tingling sensation of his skin from all over his body. He looked up and looked at it. Several swords left him free. For a moment, the starlight, the purple thunder light, and the golden light of his own Sanskrit gold body were suddenly bright and dark, interwoven with the silver sword light, fighting.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, his body tingling, and he could still feel that sense of oppression, but there was still no sword spirit that could enter his body.


    The "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on his body has long been blooming with its own purple halo, mixed with thunder light, and making a crackling sound. Finally, in the eyes of the public, the power of the sword was exhausted after only a few breaths.However, to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the five Taoist monks who firmly surrounded Zhao Jiuge with the five elements and eight trigrams array continued to attack Zhao Jiuge without any other action or pain. Instead, they quietly looked up at the southeast direction. This kind of action also completely demonstrated the self-confidence of Wan daozong in leaving Zhao Jiuge today.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, but soon Zhao Jiuge reacted to it. He saw several fierce breath in the southeast direction, and quickly came to fight in the void. It was obvious that it was coming fiercely, obviously not to see the excitement.


    Compared with the relaxed look on WAN daozong''s Fu Guang real person''s face, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly, no doubt more dignified. After all, he didn''t know who the visitor was. However, it seemed that he was also looking for trouble. He had already tried his best. If he was facing several opponents, he didn''t have to fight for fear of death. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t think of it Today''s situation will evolve into this situation. If we knew that wandaozong''s disciples had killed them and left, we would not have to pretend to be forced to die. However, since the matter has already happened, Zhao Jiuge can only obey the fate and face it calmly.


    Soon, after a few breaths, those figures became more and more clear. One by one, they broke through the void, which showed that the cultivation was strong, far from some low-level monks.


    When these monks came to the field, the true face of Lushan Mountain was revealed at noon, including several people of the wandaozong and those monks who were watching.


    I saw a total of 20 figures, both men and women, the uniform silver robe, each breath is not vulgar, guangdaoyuan realm monks have a number of.


    Looking at this group of strangers, the monks were puzzled. They didn''t know what kind of sacred people they were. After all, the silver robe clothes were not recognized by which forces in Huangzhou. After all, those who could have such a lineup were not like some unknown sects.


    Even immortal Fu Guang is a little strange. Let alone Huangzhou, even the thirteen states of China, he knows the influence of a little fame. He thought that the comer was a friend, but now it seems that he is not. Even Zhao Jiuge is even more surprised. He doesn''t know these people. He thought he was a person of wandaozong. But when he looks at the expression of real Fu Guang, he doesn''t know him. So, Zhao Nine songs feel happy, they still have hope to get out.


    But the expression on Zhao Jiuge''s face did not change, and immediately became stiff. After the group of people came here, they just looked around for a week, and then they changed their eyes to Zhao Jiuge and asked you to walk away from him. This made Zhao Jiuge feel confused and thought which force was making trouble for himself?


    But the next scene, let Zhao Jiuge shocked at the same time, also some understand what is going on.


    "Yaoguang palace to see the valley master."


    These people in silver robes came to Zhao Jiuge and cried out in unison. At the same time, they bowed down respectfully. This reaction startled Zhao Jiuge.


    This group of people Zhao Jiuge didn''t know, but they still heard the name of Yaoguang palace. The forces under Xiaoyao valley are vertical and horizontal. The five elements and seven palaces belong to the forces of Xiaoyao valley. The five elements are named after gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the seven palaces are named after the seven palaces of Beidou. Yaoguang palace is one of them. Xiaoqing, who is close to Lianxing, is in charge of the seven palaces.


    Thinking that he came back, most of whom had been known by his teacher''s wife and asked people to follow him, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel warm. At least he was not alone, and the feeling of a large number of people was naturally better. Looking at the group of people in Yaoguang palace, Zhao Jiuge was in a better mood. He could not help but ask, "did you come from the Shiniang?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s questions, she immediately walked out of a man and a woman and came to Zhao Jiuge. Both of them were silver robes. The man was a young man with a handsome appearance. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he was respectful and had a faint breath, which clearly showed the peak of Daoyuan state.


    As for the woman, she is a little chilly, but on her lotus like appearance, it is even more curious to see Zhao Jiuge at this moment. After all, when Zhao Jiuge inherited the position of master of Xiaoyao Valley, many senior officials were not in Xiaoyao valley. Even the two masters of Yaoguang palace were the first to see Zhao Jiuge at a close distance.


    "Yes, it''s late. My wife got news a few days ago and asked us to come over and take care of the valley master. As a result, we almost missed it and hurt the valley master." The handsome young man, somewhat embarrassed to say, after all, Zhao Jiuge''s whereabouts were erratic after he came out of the ten thousand devil''s cave. It was only when there was a lot of noise here that he found him.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned and waved his hand, but he didn''t care. As long as he could come, Zhao Jiuge had enough confidence to look at the people with outstanding breath. This can solve the old guys of wandaozong and give a bad breath.


    Some people are happy and others are worried when they see that they are the people of xiaoyaogu. When the face of Fu Guangzhen changes, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally alone, now has so many helpers. Once xiaoyaogu is involved, even if wandaozong can''t do anything to each other for a short time, which makes the real Fu Guang, who wanted to solve Zhao Jiuge today, immediately become big At the same time, the mood has become heavy.


    However, no matter where you are, those who watch the bustle will never get busy. When you see the mysterious Xiaoyao Valley, all of them appear. The monks are in a uproar. Many people just remember that Zhao Jiuge is no longer the young man who was chased by wandaozong as a bereaved dog, but the owner of Xiaoyao valley. Now, there is a lively look.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Feng Shui turns.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had already fallen into the downwind, has regained her confidence. Yaoguang palace has five Daoyuan realms, and there is one at the peak of Daoyuan.


    "Solve these old guys. Today, I will kill all the people of wandaozong in Huangzhou. I said at that time that I would not stay any of the people related to wandaozong. Since there are so many people who are not afraid to die, I will kill until no one dares to go to wandaozong."


    Now, Zhao Jiuge will not give up resources because he is the master of Xiaoyao valley. What''s more, when he was alone just now, immortal Fu Guang wanted his own life. Now he has the ability to ask for his life. Why not do it?


    "Boy, you think you can do evil by virtue of xiaoyaogu now. You should think that the world is the largest, and only you xiaoyaogu is the only one." Immortal Fu Guang sneered. Even if xiaoyaogu came to the rescue army, he was not afraid. After all, let alone their rich knowledge of Taoism. Even if they depended on their forces and allies, they didn''t know how many. If they really wanted to fight, it would be a bloody battle like last time.


    But immortal Fu Guang is very sorry. As long as you give him half a column of incense, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will not be able to hold on. When he talks, the eyes of immortal Fu Guang are flashing. He is waiting for the reinforcements of wandaozong to arrive. When Zhao Jiuge bombards the Shanmen array at the beginning, immortal Fu Guang has already informed the reinforcements and explained the situation. I believe that by then, Zhao Jiuge cannot escape.


    "That is, no matter how powerful xiaoyaogu is, can we kill innocent people indiscriminately. After all, there is still a natural principle in this world." Seeing that there was going to be a bloody rain, Zhao Jiuge opened it again. A figure who had watched the war nearby said with some dissatisfaction.


    The figure, dressed in elegant blue robes, has a serious face. Looking at the people in Xiaoyao Valley and the figure of Zhao Jiuge, he is obviously disgusted. As a Lotus Mountain of several top forces in Huangzhou, his accomplishments have reached the later stage of Daoyuan state.


    Lianhua Mountain, yunxiamen and other forces are similar in Huangzhou, and they are good friends with wandaozong. Originally in Huangzhou, he was attracted by this incident. At the beginning, he did not intend to interrupt. Seeing that the development of things was more and more off track, he had to stand on the side of wandaozong. Who would let the relationship between Lianhuashan and wandaozong be good.


    In his opinion, personal gratitude and resentment should be solved in private, so as not to bring harm to the innocent and affect too much. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill wandaozong completely, he could not sit back and ignore it. At the same time, he was even more disgusted with the impression of Zhao Jiuge and xiaoyaogu.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge and xiaoyaogu have the reputation of being a devil and a ruthless man. Therefore, most people do not have a good impression on them. Moreover, the disciples of wandaozong are all over the world, and their relations with many allies are also numerous. If anything happens, the nature of wandaozong will be great Not to become a loner, at least in the battle between wandaozong and xiaoyaogu, wandaozong has taken advantage of morality.


    The vice leader of Yaoguang palace was still looking at Zhao Jiuge curiously. When he heard the sudden voice, he was a little unhappy. The lotus like face suddenly became a little cold. Then he said in a cold voice, "when do you need to be commented on by others? This is the business of xiaoyaogu and wandaozong. Who wants it If you want to meddle in your business, it''s not impossible. You will visit xiaoyaogu some day. "


    A woman in a silver robe has an indescribable domineering attitude, which has always been the style of Xiaoyao valley. After all, some people in Xiaoyao valley are people who have a clear love hate relationship, unlike some hypocritical friars.


    After all, many people and forces are not qualified and powerful to challenge xiaoyaogu. One day, xiaoyaogu really wants to come to the door, and he has to cry. After all, wandaozong relies on its strength, so what can they rely on.


    "Hum, others are afraid of you xiaoyaogu, but I am not afraid of Lianhua Mountain. If you want to make trouble today, I will not sit back and ignore it." This time, the man in the elegant blue robe simply stepped into the air and went directly to the real man Fu Guang, posing a posture of advancing and retreating with wandaozong.


    After all, Lianhua Mountain is not poor in its own strength and has a strong relationship with wandaozong. Therefore, it is natural that Lianhua Mountain will not be ignored. Even if xiaoyaogu really wants to retaliate against them, I am afraid that wandaozong will not ignore them.


    The face of immortal Fu Guang is a little proud. After all, the resources in his network are also a kind of resources. So many years of wandaozong''s management, the allies are all over the world. The present situation is what the immortal Fu Guang likes to see. Even if he starts to work, he will not suffer any loss in a short time. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for Zhao Jiuge.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge began to ponder. After all, in a short period of time, there would be no need to waste time. It would be better to take someone to get rid of the situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be bad for him and the people of Yaoguang palace to get involved together.


    But to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, the vice leader of Yaoguang palace, a woman in silver robes, was very fiery. Even though he knew that Zhao Jiuge was entangled and the situation was unfavorable, he seemed to see that Zhao Jiuge was hungry, hatred and helpless for dinner. He immediately yelled, "then you Lotus Mountain will wait until today''s event is over If I don''t visit Lianhua Mountain, I''m sorry for the reputation of xiaoyaogu. "After saying that, the silver robed woman, the strength of the late Daoyuan state, was directly diffused. That kind of overbearing atmosphere made the eyes of Fu Guang immortal of Wan daozong coagulate. With the action of the silver robed woman, the palace master of Yaoguang palace and the people who followed them all released their breath. All of a sudden, the faces of several people in wandaozong became a little ugly ¡£


    On the whole, Zhao Jiuge''s strength still dominates. Even if wandaozong and Lianhuashan, as well as two Taoist monks from other sects join in, there is no way to compare with Yaoguang palace in momentum and strength.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge is not entangled. As soon as he has relaxed, his body is tense again, and the spirit sea in his body is also stimulated. Since he wants to start, he will go out today. Moreover, the two masters of Yaoguang palace, who are experienced in many battles, naturally have their own ideas and considerations. They must be There is something to rely on.


    The momentum in the field directly became fierce. Many weak practitioners retreated in fear. Although it was good to watch the fun, their lives were also important. The influence of this level would only make the weak friars of their cultivation fall and die. Moreover, the mixed fighting of these advanced monks would not know how to die or hurt if they were not good. Moreover, they would not know how to die or hurt until they started I can''t stop.


    "Oh, how lively."


    The silence of the two sides slowed down immediately, but the sound of the two sides was not so loud as to make a sudden sound.


    It''s really a good day, with all kinds of forces on the stage. But Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like the taste of not being mastered. What he wants is to control everything in his own hands, but this idea is far from proportional to his own strength.


    The crowd followed the sound of the field and saw two men and one woman slowly walking out of the crowd. They were not slow in their movements, but they had extraordinary temperament. However, when they saw the clothes on the three people, their eyes and eyes were frozen.


    The two men and one woman are all dressed in Taoist robes. Beautiful men and young women are young. Daopao is no ordinary Taoist robe, but the patterns gathered on the Taoist robes make everyone dare not look down upon them.


    At the bottom of the robe, there was a rusty cloud. Among the clouds, there was a floating palace, and the palace was a view of the sky!


    When he saw the three figures, Zhao Jiuge was in a bad mood. All of them were old acquaintances. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t like to deal with the old acquaintances, because things and people had changed.


    At that time, many of his contemporaries were elders or masters, such as Lin Prajna, Jiang axing and ye Aotian. However, he was reduced to the devil that everyone yelled at. Maybe there was no such thing at the beginning, and his fate would be changed. Maybe he would also be in charge of Xuantian Swords, maybe he could be in charge of Lin Prajna, but there were not so many Perhaps, all the things have to face.


    The voice of song Rujing was naturally spoken by song Rujing. Only such an ancient, intelligent and lively woman could make such a move. Now Song Rujing''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. Even Zhao Jiuge laments that his speed of practice is not as good as that of Zhao Jiuge. After all, song Rujing is younger than Zhao Jiuge.


    Over the years, song Rujing hasn''t changed much. His character is the same. Even if he has reached the peak of Daoyuan realm, he is still like a girl who is fond of playing.


    The two men around her are naturally song Rujing''s elder brother song Yuansheng and her younger martial brother song Qingshan. Song Yuansheng now inherits the inheritance of Yuanyi and holds the position of master of the hanging temple. Although he is not as good as his sister in cultivation, he is also in the late Daoyuan period.


    Compared with song Rujing, who had no change, song Yuansheng''s changes are undoubtedly some big. The whole person looks elegant and elegant. With that kind of edification of dignity, it is estimated that many girls can be charmed. His face is always full of smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    The last one is song Qingshan, who once met Zhao Jiuge. Song Qingshan was a child at that time, and now he is a young man. However, being watched by so many people, he still hides behind his elder martial brothers and sisters shyly. Even song Qingshan, a child, has reached the peak of spiritual realm.


    Although the appearance of the three did not cause a great stir, it shocked the hearts of the people. For nothing else, it was enough to watch the sky.


    Those who can become holy places naturally have their special features. Although there are few inheritances and few people, every child who can be admitted to the temple is undoubtedly the favored one of heaven, and his qualification is against the heaven. Therefore, among the seven holy places, the prestige of the hanging temple has always been among the best, even if they are on a completely different route from wandaozong But this does not hinder the reputation of the hanging temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    It was originally a happy thing for old friends to meet again, but at this moment, Zhao Jiuge did not have such a happy mood. The arrival of the song brothers and sisters is definitely not accidental, and no matter what the factors are, they are definitely not what Zhao Jiuge wants to see.


    Song Yuansheng is now valued for the concept of hanging in the sky. His words and deeds naturally have some intentions, which represent the concept of hanging in the air. And their sudden appearance is naturally of some purpose.


    Looking at the familiar faces of the song brothers and sisters, Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth, speechless, and even embarrassed. Now they are people of two worlds, and have no common language, so naturally they can not return to the degree of once familiar.


    Several people met in wandaozong. At first, song Rujing fought for Zhao Jiuge''s injustice, and then formed a deep friendship. However, this kind of relationship may not have any connection with Zhao Jiuge from the moment he left Xuantian Jianmen. Now, Zhao Jiuge is just a big devil related to the demon sect and xiaoyaogu.


    Seeing several figures of the hanging temple, real Fu Guang was overjoyed. Even though some sacred places were not in harmony with each other in private, they naturally had to be consistent with the outside world in front of the big right and wrong, especially in the face of xiaoyaogu, a sect with a long-standing reputation.


    The longer the delay, the more people came. At that time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t leave. Once Zhao Jiuge was solved, wandaozong even had a big problem. For so many years, wandaozong had done something for Zhao Jiuge, and he didn''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources had been consumed.


    When Zhao Jiuge looks at Song Rujing and song Yuansheng, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family naturally look at Zhao Jiuge. Song Yuansheng is always smiling, not angry or angry, like a spring breeze. However, song Rujing immediately yells, "Hello, Zhao Jiuge, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ve become dumb. I don''t even call a person to call me."


    Looking at Song Rujing''s still insolent temper, the past immediately appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, thinking of a warm scene, the corners of his mouth unconsciously saw it, and drew a curve, showing a smile. Then Zhao Jiuge slowly said, "you are still this virtue, but you come here to make fun of it."


    Song Rujing slightly tilts his head and curls his mouth. It seems that he is not satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s attitude. However, he said carelessly, "if I don''t come, are you not going further and further on this road? As a friend, I can''t just sit around and ignore it. I have to advise you to turn back earlier. "


    They all know that there is no right or wrong comment on Zhao Jiuge''s affairs. After all, love is hard to understand, and no one can say clearly about it. In Song Rujing''s opinion, even if Zhao Jiuge becomes the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, she doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t kill innocent people and continues to cause murder. But now, Zhao Jiuge''s behavior is more and more It went too far, so they got the news immediately.


    After the voice dropped, song Rujing seemed to think of something interesting. She immediately laughed and asked you to say, "not only we are here, but also many people have come today, especially your old lover."


    "Yes, brother Jiuge, it''s a big business today, and you didn''t do it right." Even song Yuansheng, at this moment, also said yes.


    Zhao Jiuge had already guessed who song Rujing was talking about when he heard that many people were coming today, as well as his old lover. In addition, there would be many people coming. Zhao Jiuge knew that things were targeted and premeditated.


    However, hearing song Yuansheng''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s anger came again. The warmth brought by the previous friendship between the two sides immediately disappeared without a trace. Moreover, his face changed and he said angrily, "what makes me make a big fuss and do too much? Is everything I want to do like this, and I pick up everything. ¡±


    if someone else said that, maybe Zhao Jiuge didn''t have such a big anger at all. After all, Zhao Jiuge never cared about how people in the world commented on him, but the brothers and sisters of the Song family, at least in his heart, were treated with friends.


    Maybe he didn''t want to explain anything with Zhao Jiuge, or he didn''t want to argue with him. Zhao Jiuge just waved his hand helplessly and didn''t continue to say anything, and Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t want to talk too much.


    The simple dispute between the two is not in Song Rujing''s eyes. Song Rujing looks at the distance with schadenfreude and doesn''t know what is waiting for.


    At this time, the two masters of Yaoguang Palace also came to the two sides of Zhao Jiuge''s body. The man in the elegant blue robe whispered, "Valley master, the situation seems to be wrong. No matter what happens later, once you start to fight, you can just run by yourself. We will cooperate with you and stop them for you. I can''t resist the situation It is. "


    With more and more powerful people around, Zhao Jiuge and the master of Yaoguang palace felt the pressure, but there was nothing he could do. What he could do was to ensure the safety of Zhao Jiuge, the valley master.


    Zhao Jiuge just took a deep look at him, and then slowly said, "those who should come will come, and those who should run will never run away. I will not do that kind of thing. I have deep enmity with wandaozong. Today, we have to see which one they are going to play."Seeing this, they didn''t say anything. They understood Zhao Jiuge''s character. Since he opened his mouth like this, I''m afraid he''s out of pity. I''m afraid no one can persuade him. In this case, it''s better to wait for the meeting to start and give Zhao Jiuge more practical protection.


    When the three people were talking, sure enough, along the direction of song Rujing''s eyes, several strong breath came here again. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel flustered this time, but faced it calmly. Things have now developed into this situation, which can''t be changed urgently. It''s better to take a look at each step.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to look at it. All of them can guess that the people coming are from baihuagu. Compared with the three people in the sky, the people in baihuagu are obviously in a hurry and dusty.


    However, the line-up of baihuagu is undoubtedly the strongest. There are six people in the line, all of them are the accomplishments of Daoyuan state. The six figures have four young faces, and the remaining two are somewhat old, but they are the strongest in breath and have the accomplishments of the later period of Daoyuan state.


    The other four, the leader of the four, wore a white dress with perfect white appearance and no flaws. She was just a cold face, but she resisted people thousands of miles away. She was holding a flying sword. Her skin was white and tender. Naturally, she was the valley master of Baihua Valley, Lin Prajna, who was song Rujing''s old lover.


    Next to Lin Prajna, there was a woman in a pink lace dress with red lips and white teeth. She was also an acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge. She was also an acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge. She was also there for the first time when Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna met each other for the first time.


    Beside them, there are two women with blue skirts. Their temperament is not vulgar. They also hold flying swords. At first glance, they are the disciples of He Lin Prajna.


    Another holy land is coming! Moreover, it is no doubt that those who come here are tycoons with high status. No matter song Yuansheng or Lin Prajna, those excellent top disciples in those days are now the masters of the school that holds power.


    The people in baihuagu obviously have some unstable breath, which must be because they are in a hurry to get on the way. However, when she saw that there was no big fight in the field, Lin Prajna was obviously relieved. And the person she cared about was Zhao Jiuge. Even though her face was still cold, her eyes had always been, and up to now, she had inadvertently looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    When the people of Baihua Valley arrived, none of the monks were able to get out of the atmosphere. Everyone knew that when they saw this situation, great events would happen today. I''m afraid that what happened here today will stir up the whole thirteen states of China tomorrow.


    Although he had a higher seniority than song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna, they didn''t open their mouth, nor did they. Song Rujing laughed with joy.


    With the arrival of all the people in Baihua Valley, the atmosphere becomes somewhat silent. Lin Prajna pretends to lift up the green silk on his forehead, so that you can finally face the man who bought a black robe, and his red lips slightly open, "how are you doing recently?"


    The tone is plain, but it seems to contain strong concern. At the same time, Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes look a little complicated. Facing the man who once adored her for a long time and almost became a Taoist couple, she doesn''t know what the mood is, but now she knows that she often miss him, but surely everything can''t go back to the past! Zhao Jiuge''s heart was filled with resentment against Lin Prajna and pushed Zhao Jiuge''s heart to Pei Su Su. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who Zhao Jiuge''s heart belonged to.


    Lin Prajna doesn''t know why it happened. A few days ago, Zhao Jiuge had to ask wandaozong for trouble, so she came in a hurry. Even though Zhao Jiuge is the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, Lin Prajna doesn''t care. Maybe she only cares about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. If she can, as long as Zhao Jiuge is willing to go back, Lin Prajna can even give Zhao Jiuge a chance, of course Out of reserve, Lin Prajna naturally would not say anything about these inner thoughts.


    "You''re lucky. Everything''s fine." Zhao Jiuge replied calmly. Lin Prajna looks complicated. Zhao Jiuge has an unspeakable taste in the face of the woman she once loved, but Pei Su Su''s things are not sure. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong are still complaining about Lin Prajna, which is out of a sense of guilt and self blame for Pei Su Su!


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s indifference, Lin Prajna might ignore it directly. After all, she was arrogant. She didn''t even pay attention to Zhao Jiuge before, but she was silent for a moment. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to continue to speak, Lin Prajna said reluctantly, "stop it, look back, or you won''t be able to make a mistake."


    I don''t know if Zhao Jiuge had a delusion. It seems that from Lin Prajna''s words, he heard a little pleading. However, for the hatred of wandaozong, no one can persuade Zhao Jiuge, including Lin Prajna. So Zhao Jiuge said coldly, "I do things, what I want, and I don''t want you to manage it!"


    Under the anger, Zhao Jiuge''s tone became icy, and his eyes toward Lin Prajna also became impatient. He also resisted people from thousands of miles away. After all, the matter of Pei Su Su Su has become the scale of Zhao Jiuge, and others can''t touch it at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Prajna is also angry. He doesn''t pay any attention to Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, he is also the leader of Baihua valley. In front of so many people, we should pay attention to the influence. Now she naturally represents Baihua Valley and can''t be emotional.But Lin Prajna didn''t expect that after so many years, they met again, not without words, but tit for tat.


    It was Lin Prajna''s good friend. The woman in the pink lace dress beside her snorted. She was not satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s attitude. She said softly, "I don''t know how to praise you. It''s a waste of kindness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Little sister, it''s you." Facing the aggressive of the pink lace skirt woman, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get any anger. On the contrary, he was in the mood to laugh. After all, Zhao Jiuge had a good impression on the woman who was there when he first met Lin Prajna.


    But Lin Prajna on one side was cold, maybe angry by Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, and the woman in the pink dress ignored Zhao Jiuge.


    As song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna are silent, and real Fu Guang deliberately gives the initiative in the field to baihuagu and Xuankong Temple, hoping to see how to deal with Zhao Jiuge, the whole air immediately becomes a little frozen.


    Today''s situation is too big to rush into action in a short period of time. However, once it is started, the outcome and consequences will no longer be under the control of everyone.


    Zhao Jiuge is free and easy, after all, what scene has not been seen. At the beginning, the black and white of wandaozong were all there, and he had not run away. At present, there was no Mahayana realm, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t find it. Although Lin Prajna was cold, his eyes were still on him.


    "Why, so many people want to kill me or to watch the fun." After a short time of Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge was a little impatient. He said with a laugh that if baihuagu could come, he would not believe that there would be no news from other holy places. I''m afraid that before long, other people will come too. At least, baihuagu and Xuankong Temple have some friendship with themselves. They are willing to nag with themselves. If they are the people of Yuehua academy and taiman mountain, they will come up with us It''s direct.


    This time, the song Yuansheng and Lin Prajna are not talking, but song Rujing says, "it''s to persuade you to turn back and not to kill evil again."


    "I look back, then how did you deal with me at the beginning? Why didn''t you come back?" Zhao Jiuge sneered, something has been carved in the bone, pressure root can not change.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge''s look became a little more complicated. It seemed that he thought of something, and his tone immediately became a little sad, "and I can''t turn back."


    Hearing this, Lin Prajna''s heart trembled inexplicably. Meimou immediately looked at Zhao Jiuge and couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you turn back, as long as you want to."


    Lin Prajna didn''t speak. As soon as Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth, he became impatient again. After all, Lin Prajna also had a large part of responsibility for the original thing.


    "What if I don''t look back and continue to fight in the name of the right way to subdue demons and Demons and kill me?" Zhao Jiuge''s tone immediately became full of murderous spirit, very unconvinced. Looking at the so-called righteous people around him, he only felt a burst of contempt in his heart. Zhao Jiuge was used to those hypocritical faces, so he disdained to keep company with these people.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attitude completely angered the brothers and sisters of the Song family and Lin Prajna. After all, they had good relations before, so they didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge''s end of being killed. But now Zhao Jiuge is stubborn and can''t listen to the advice at all. It makes several people disappointed. It seems that everything has changed, even Zhao Jiuge has changed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s too cheap to kill you. People like you who are heinous should be spirited and tortured by three real fires every day."


    In the distance, a arrogant voice rang up. Hearing the familiar words, Zhao Jiuge raised his head, and his eyes had become gloomy. What''s more, his words were still so vicious.


    I don''t know when, ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding also came here, with the disciples of Yuehua academy and taiman mountain. They have already reached the early stage of Daoyuan Kingdom and have taken over Yuehua academy and taiman mountain. They are now giants.


    In those years, xuzhu and ye Aotian fought together. As a result, xuzhu fell down, ye Aotian was seriously injured, and his accomplishments were abandoned. As a result, he became a waste man. As a result, he got a chance and recovered from his injury. However, it can only be said that he has a good life, otherwise he has to wait for death.


    Ye Aotian is full of Confucian robes and full of vigor. After experiencing the lowest valley of his life, he was almost desperate. But now, as the leader of the holy land, he naturally becomes different. Jiang axing, who is close to him, is silent and has a big body. His breath is even more outrageous. As a body builder, it is extremely difficult to cultivate and break through. However, Jiang Fuding still reaches the goal When he arrived at the Daoyuan realm, he just saw Jiang axing, and Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking about how such a fierce beast could have such a beautiful name.


    When we meet again, everything is different.


    Now, the people present are not as young as they were then. One by one they are now in high positions. However, compared with Baihua Valley and Xuankong Temple, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain are not so friendly. They become fierce when they meet.


    "Then you have to have the ability. I beat you seriously and become a useless man like a dog. Why, now that you lick the wound, you have to ask me to bark?"


    Ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding, of course, will not be the only two to come. They will naturally take the elders of the two holy places to travel together. There is even a lot of Daoyuan atmosphere in them. In terms of power, Zhao Jiuge naturally falls into the inferior position, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by others.Maybe this time, ye Ao Tian shook the jade fan in his hand with a clear smile on his face. Without any anger, he said slowly, "whatever you want, you can''t run away today. Today your teacher''s wife is coming. I''m afraid it''s useless for you. Even if you''re not willing to give up your temper a few days ago, you won''t give up I''ve got a set of backers to see who you can count on this time. "


    Hearing the words of night Ao Tian, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was suddenly shocked. He immediately knew why he was so uneasy at the beginning. Obviously, this is obviously a trap set for himself, and he successfully got into the trap.


    Since the real man Fu Qing calculated himself like this, it was certainly not only superficial. Zhao Jiuge had been calm and calm, but he was a little nervous. After all, immortal Fu Qing''s means came out in endlessly, and he was a mortal enemy. Since he happened to be trapped in a trap, he would not take advantage of the opportunity under his eyes, but make him directly Die, and completely solve his evil.


    This time, the two masters of Yaoguang palace began to be shocked. After all, the scene was getting more and more out of control. At present, basically all the holy places are located here. Lianxing is afraid that Zhao Jiuge will suffer losses. So he specially asked Yaoguang palace to guard nearby in silence to deal with unexpected situations. However, even the Yaoguang palace is helpless in this situation.


    "Valley master, it''s OK. Hold on. I''ve already asked for help. When the time comes, someone will come. Madam, he won''t sit back and ignore it." The man in the elegant blue robe whispered in Zhao Jiuge''s side that xiaoyaogu''s influence also spread over 13 prefectures, and the five elements and seven palaces plus other large and small forces, and Huangzhou naturally had the power of xiaoyaogu.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much. He just nodded. He didn''t worry about whether the reinforcements from xiaoyaogu would come or not. Anyway, things have already been like this. Seeing several holy places coming one after another, Zhao Jiuge did not have the patience to continue to consume. He simply planned to tear his face.


    "I''m going to kill all the people who have nothing to do with it. If you want to meddle in your business, you can come here." After Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the "Zhige" in his hand was placed in front of his body. The sword light constantly flickered, and he also showed a posture of struggling to be a Sanlang.


    Even if he had been carried here this time, Zhao Jiuge would have put on a heroic attitude. He would have died a little more naturally. Even if he died, his direct hatred with wandaozong could not be resolved.


    He couldn''t make up his mind about so many holy places, but he just wanted to put on an appearance of biting wandaozong. As soon as he said this, the fierce color on the face of Fu Guang real person appeared again.


    However, this time, he didn''t even need to express his position at all. A voice like thunder came down from the middle of the nine days. The sound was even unknown, but the sense of pressure was real.


    "Little scumbag, if you want to trouble me, you should die first. This time I finally catch you. I can see where you are going."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a black light, like an awl, ran to Zhao Jiuge with ripples and light. The speed was almost just a breath, and it came to me from the distant sky.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body felt numb and had a strong sense of crisis. He even began to feel uneasy. When he saw the attack going directly to him, Zhao Jiuge was stunned for a moment and could not even make any response. Fortunately, he had already released "Star Shield" and Sanskrit gold body.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is in a panic. This is clearly the method of Mahayana realm. Zhao Jiuge had experienced it last time. Even the master of Yaoguang Palace on his side could not react or resist the attack. He could only watch the attack fall on Zhao Jiuge. If he could, he could react In front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Black light area is not big, but with an extremely sharp breath, directly bombarded to Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Bang." There was a loud, earth shaking sound. Then people only saw that Zhao Jiuge''s body was the center, and his legs were directly buried on the ground. Half of the body of the whole person was buried on the ground under the impact of the attack.


    The "xingmang shield" around Zhao Jiuge''s body suffered the most damage. It was directly hit and flew. The magic weapon''s aura was dim. This time, I''m afraid it would be troublesome to repair the magic weapon.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge met Zhao Jiuge for the first time because of his strong Sanskrit body, which was directly broken by the black light.


    Fortunately, Ziji mixed Lei Jia was not affected, but although there was no damage, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person was extremely confused because he was injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The spirit sea in the body has some signs of collapse. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge tried his best to suppress it. Relying on the rich spirit sea, he gradually suppressed the surging spirit sea in his body.


    However, the whole human being is naturally powerless. With just one blow, he is a monk in the early stage of Daoyuan state. Naturally, only the monk in Mahayana realm can achieve this.


    The two masters of Yaoguang Palace on both sides of Zhao Jiuge''s body immediately changed their faces. They were surprised to see Zhao Jiuge''s injured appearance. One of them helped Zhao Jiuge and investigated the specific situation of Zhao Jiuge''s injury. Faced with this kind of attack, the existence of Mahayana realm was helpless, and they could only look at it eagerly. It was useless to sulk.


    watched the first mock exam of Zhao Jiuge''s disordered atmosphere, and Lin Pu Ran''s eyes were worried. But soon he was able to converge. As for the night''s pride and Jiang''s face, there was nothing but joy.


    At this time, the figure who released the offensive finally came out. He was dressed in a black robe with snow-white hair and a calm smile on his face. He was also an old acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge and the black old man of wandaozong.


    At the beginning of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge was not oppressed by Fu Qing Zhenren and the black and white two old men, like a bereaved dog. Today, it is the black old man who makes a move, without any nonsense. He wants Zhao Jiuge''s life.


    "Old dog, it''s you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black old man of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately became ferocious. To say who Zhao Jiuge hated most, it was the black-and-white elder and the real Fu Qing real man. Now that the enemies meet each other, naturally they are extremely jealous. Just looking at the black old man and solidifying the atmosphere of Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge''s deep voice inevitably contains some helplessness.


    "There''s no big or small thing. You have to be tough when you die." After the black old man appeared, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s no superior attitude, he immediately became angry and said coldly. After his voice dropped, he didn''t plan to talk to Zhao Jiuge at all, and he just started to fight again. This clearly shows that he also has a strong hatred for Zhao Jiuge.


    A black light shot out again. Black old man''s face was murderous. For a Zhao Jiuge, how many elders and disciples died and how much resources and financial resources were spent. If we don''t solve this guy today, we don''t know how much wandaozong will lose in the future.


    Looking at this scene, the man in a cool blue robe was very angry, but he could do nothing. As the master of Yaoguang palace, he naturally achieved the highest level of cultivation and reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. However, when he thought that Zhao Jiuge died here today, he would have no escape. It was not easy for him to go back and explain to his wife. So he stepped lightly and directly crossed Zhao In front of Jiuge''s body, at the same time, he tried his best to resist the attack. It was one thing to be able to resist the attack, and another was to have an unstoppable attitude.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, a gray light curtain emerges from the sky. The black light and the gray light screen collide violently, and the whole space collapses directly with twisted ripples.


    However, the aftershocks caused by the two kinds of offensives made those monks around them suffer from shock one by one, and they were injured in different degrees according to their own accomplishments.


    The shaking palace master, who had already clenched his teeth and was well prepared in his heart, felt the violent sensation, but he did not suffer any substantial damage. He was stunned a little. Then he saw the attack of the black old man of wandaozong. He did not bombard himself, but was stopped.


    Wearing a gray robe, he looked at Zhao Jiuge peacefully. He did not know when he appeared in the scene and looked at him from afar. He was Yang Lao, who had been here for a long time. At the command of Pei Songtao, he came directly to guard Zhao Jiuge.


    Before, because the scene was not big, Zhao Jiuge was able to control it, and later the people from xiaoyaogu came, so he didn''t show up. When the situation got out of control, he wanted to show up, but the black old man of wandaozong came directly. Without any intention to talk, he directly attacked Zhao Jiuge and hit Zhao Jiuge badly. Even Yang himself didn''t react to him and saw Zhao Jiuge on his eyelids Under the injury, Yang old heart angry.


    "The more you look at life, the less useful it is. What skill is it to bully a younger generation at such an age." Because Zhao Jiuge was injured, Yang''s tone was naturally a little angry. Originally, he had a peaceful face, but there was no expression. Zhao Jiuge was only injured. If he died under the blow of the black old man, he would die of remorse.


    The sudden appearance of old Yang makes many people wonder about his identity. After all, although he is also a Mahayana state, and his cultivation is much higher than that of Hei Lao, he is used to keeping a low profile in the demon sect. Naturally, many people don''t know him. However, some people with advanced cultivation still have some insight. Knowing his identity, even the demon sect has come.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is not only the owner of Xiaoyao Valley, but also the son-in-law of the demon sect.


    Immediately, black old relaxed smile way, "originally is you, I then who?" Don''t mention Old Yang. Even if Pei Songtao comes, he will have to kill Zhao Jiuge today. Otherwise, he will miss the opportunity this time, and it will be hard to grasp it next time. After all, Wan daozong is well prepared for this time."I''m going to take it away today. Forget it, or don''t make me do it." Although he shares the same position in Mahayana realm, his cultivation is much higher than that of Heilao of wandaozong. Once old Yang goes to war with no scruple today, many people here will suffer. After all, every monk in Mahayana realm is absolutely the symbol of the top.


    In the face of the presence of people from several holy places, Mr. Yang is not good at making any oppressive actions. After all, the details of the holy land are deep, which is not inferior to them. It is also a troublesome thing to annoy the holy land. Especially, if several holy places are pushed to the side of wandaozong, even if the devil sect and xiaoyaogu join hands, they will suffer a lot.


    "Want to go? You are too naive. Zhao Jiuge can''t leave today. Even if you want to stay, it''s hard to say if you want to stay Black old complacent smile, a stammer fixed old Yang.


    "Do you expect the white man in the city? You two have always been inseparable. Since you have shown up, he must be there. Even if you two join hands, you can''t beat me. " Faced with the threat of the black old, Yang laoyun is light and light. He can cultivate to this point. His inner state of mind will not be affected by foreign things.


    This time, the black old man waved his head and pretended to smile mysteriously. He did not speak. However, he set his eyes on the other four holy places. Obviously, he wanted to say that since Zhao Jiuge is the master of Xiaoyao Valley, and Xiaoyao Valley has a bad reputation as the demon sect, he can''t let it go. This is not only the hatred between Zhao Jiuge and wandaozong, but also involves the heaven It''s between the two demons.


    Feeling wandaozong''s sinister intention, Mr. Yang looked at Heilao with disgust, and then asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean by holy places? Draw a way out."


    Today, the leaders of several holy places are all there. Naturally, Lin Prajna of baihuagu and song Yuansheng of Xuankong Temple are silent. After all, the friendship between Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna of baihuagu and song Yuansheng of Xuankong Temple don''t let them speak on their own initiative, but they don''t want Zhao Jiuge to continue.


    However, ye Aotian and Jiang Fuding didn''t pay so much attention to him. Hearing Yang''s question, ye Aotian immediately yelled, "don''t worry, the good play has just begun, and the people have not come together. Since immortal Fuqing informed us of several holy places a few days ago, there are other arrangements, and so on, what should come is coming soon."


    Old Yang was silent, thinking fast in his mind. Even if he was a monk in Mahayana realm, he did not dare to act rashly at this moment. Bai Lao of wandaozong was definitely there. After all, black and white were always inseparable from each other. Even if he dealt with them, Zhao Jiuge could not get rid of himself. After all, there were several holy places.


    So since we have to wait until the end of the day, we will simply make things bigger today. Naturally, he has already informed Pei Songtao. In the end, we will see which side is more powerful.


    The situation became stalemate. Old Yang didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the people in xiaoyaogu must have received news. Naturally, reinforcements would come. But, similarly, wandaozong would come. So after thinking about it, Mr. Yang decided that he could not wait to die. Things had changed after a long time, and it would be bad if they did not develop as he thought.


    So, old Yang said directly, "Zhao Jiuge, I must keep it. Today, no one wants to stop him. If you are not convinced, you can start. I''d like to see if you black and white two old men have made great progress in their cultivation for so many years. In addition, old Bai should not be a shrinking turtle. Since we are together, why should we hide in the nearby Huangzhou City and not show up?"


    "Since you want to see me so much, I''m just like you want to. But Zhao Jiuge can''t leave today. Don''t say you''re alone. Even if it''s your demon sect, it''s useless!"


    The light words came from the distant sky of Huangzhou, but this time it was not the old black man who spoke, but another voice. When the voice had not completely dispersed, the three figures had come from the distance.


    Among the three, wandaozong Bai Lao, dressed in a white robe, was the first to take the lead and look relaxed. Naturally, he arrived early. He did not go to Huangzhou City, not just to hide and not appear, but to visit others when he had something to do.


    One in the middle is dressed in purple Taoist robes. Seeing this figure, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are about to crack, but the real man Fu Qing is in the corner of his eyes. At this moment, his eyes are full of excitement. It seems that something makes him more excited.


    There is a man beside Fu Qing. Although he is wearing a Taoist robe, he is much more concise. He is skinny. However, the breath is unusual. He is a monk in Mahayana realm, but he doesn''t belong to wandaozong.


    The appearance of the three did not cause much shock. After all, the previous wave after wave of people had already made the onlookers numb.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in a simple Taoist robe, old Yang''s eyes suddenly became a little sharp. He knew that he was the only monk of Mahayana realm in Huangzhou Yunxia gate, Taoist kuyun.


    Even if old Yang, who is like a pyramid in the thirteen states of China, can''t help but feel numb when he sees the appearance of Taoist kuyun. This does not mean that Lao Yang is afraid of Taoist kuyun, but the appearance of Taoist kuyun means that all other forces have already stood on the side of wandaozong. In that case, it may be true that the immortal Fu Qing said that even if the demon sect were to pour their nests Out, I''m afraid this matter is also troublesome. Even if the devil sect is more powerful and some righteous people have hypocritical faces, there will be no morality in the world, and the devil sect can not be the enemy of the whole world.As the figure of the real Fuqing gets closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes become more and more resentful. The look falls into the eyes of the real man Fu Qing, and he feels very happy.


    The more people there are, the more difficult it is to start. Besides, basically, all the holy places have arrived in the holy land except for one Xuantian sword and the nameless temple. With a demon sect and xiaoyaogu, all the top forces in the thirteen states of China are gathered here.


    Zhao Jiuge is like a man who has no intention of crossing the wind, but leads to mountain torrents.


    Because of him, so many people are gathered here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Once again, there are three Mahayana realms! With the arrival of these three Mahayana realms, the atmosphere in the field changed. This time, many of the monks who were watching were not taking part in the fun, and they were eager to retreat. With the appearance of the monks of Mahayana realm, they all knew that today''s event was not ordinary, and even the things caused by Zhao Jiuge may be more sensational than those in those years.


    "Who should I be? It seems that you wan daozong is really prepared to come this time." Old Yang is not cold and warm back a sentence, and Zhao Jiuge, for wandaozong, he also has no good feeling.


    "Well, of course, without any preparation, I can''t dare to compete with you demon sect. You are cruel and ruthless. Recently, you have killed many of our disciples." The real man of Fu Qing turned his lips and was very angry about the events of the past few years. Although the movements of both sides have been restrained a lot in the past two years, some small aspects of the fight have not been broken.


    "That''s right. Let''s just finish it today." Old Yang said with a black face. The news has already been passed back. I believe there will be someone coming.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was badly hurt, was simply sitting on the ground with the help of the vice master of Yaoguang palace. He looked at the situation in the field powerlessly, but looked at Wan daozong''s eyes with a look of resentment.


    In this case, he just made a decision today, so as not to let wandaozong know the pain, so as to avoid the trouble in the future. At present, no one can control this situation, nor can any Mahayana realm solve it.


    Speaking Kung Fu, there are many strong figures in the distance. It is obvious that reinforcements from both sides are coming again. Hundreds of figures are more and more clear. Many figures are unified golden clothes. However, on the golden clothes, there are seven or eight figures with dark rust on the golden clothes, and there are seven or eight people in the atmosphere of Daoyuan realm, and all the others are For this kind of deep-seated power, the monks of Linghai realm often use the array to make the friars form, and they can also create a lot of power.


    As soon as he appeared, he was close to Zhao Jiuge and led several figures to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Flag Master of the sharp gold flag of Xiaoyao Valley, meet the leader of the valley."


    As he spoke, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes also saluted Zhao Jiuge. No matter how good Zhao Jiuge was or how old he was, as long as he was the master of Xiaoyao valley.


    Many people have never met Zhao Jiuge before. At first, there may be many people who are not convinced. However, with the strong support of Lianxing and the acquiescence of some old people and senior officials in Xiaoyao Valley, all of them have accepted this fact for a long time. After all, Zhao Jiuge has won the inheritance of the old Valley master Ye Wuyou. This is the real thing. I''m aiming at this That''s enough.


    "Get up." Zhao Jiuge said lightly, and at first some panic compared, now Zhao Jiuge is also used to this position, can calm down, in front of these people is just the weekdays stationed in the vicinity of Huangzhou to be able to arrive so quickly, and it is not out of the nest, even left behind people still have to stay.


    Seeing the people of Xiaoyao Valley come one after another, immortal Fu Qing doesn''t have any impatience. On the contrary, he still looks proud. He is playing a big game of chess today. At first, maybe it is just aimed at Zhao Jiuge. Now he wants to weaken part of the power of Xiaoyao valley. After all, he has informed so many holy places that the purpose is the same Many holy places are pulled together, tied with strength, and the Xiaoyao Valley and the devil sect will fight. Otherwise, it would be quite hard to rely on them alone.


    Both sides are waiting for the next generation to arrive. Xiaoyaogu and the demon sect are waiting for the appearance of Mahayana realm, while the real man Fuqing is waiting for the people of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Just a few days ago, the immortal Fu Qing informed all the holy places, not only mentioning Zhao Jiuge, but also mentioning the xiaoyaogu which is related to Zhao Jiuge, and the harm brought by the demon sect. The catastrophe in the past few years is obvious to all. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the great righteousness or for Zhao Jiuge, what should come today is coming, but there is only one Xuantian sword gate Famous temples have never been involved in these disputes unless they encounter major events.


    Perhaps knowing this matter has always been a pain in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. So immortal Fu Qing saw some silence in the field and breathed and asked, "I''ve yelled at the people of Xuantian Jianmen, but I don''t know why I haven''t seen anyone yet. Do you think Xuantian Jianmen still feel guilty about you and dare not to see people, or are people unwilling to comment on you at all?"


    At the beginning, Wan daozong''s action was no different from putting the Xuantian Jianmen on the tree, which was to make Xuantian Jianmen deliberately difficult. At that time, Zhao Jiuge was a little frustrated with Xuantian Jianmen''s attitude, and another was because of Pei Su Su Su''s affairs, some of them gave up, so he did that kind of action.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much to do with that year. At first, it wasn''t wan daozong''s alliance with other holy places to oppress Xuantian Jianmen. If Xuantian Jianmen were a little more rigid, there would be no big deal to protect Zhao Jiuge. It''s just that what Jian mindless thought at that time was unknown.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Zhao Jiuge, even if he is powerless, looks at the Fu Qing real man and does not show mercy. He still clamors and scolds."I''ll make you want to live or die." In the real person''s eyes, some of them are angry.


    "When did you wandaozong miss us so much?" A gentle voice suddenly appeared, obviously some of them were aimed at Fu Qing immortal. Only when Zhao Jiuge heard this sound, his body bones obviously trembled.


    Sure enough, a group of people from Xuantian Jianmen came, and they were still large troops. In a word, Zhao Jiuge and Xuantian Jianmen had a deep relationship, but now they have come to such a situation. Even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his eyes and look closely, they found many familiar faces. Those people had practiced with him at the beginning, and many of them are now elders, such as Dang Zhang Pingquan and Wang Yong were all disciples of the school martial arts competition.


    The gentle voice was no one else. Zeng qingniu, who had been separated from Nanman forest for a long time, was dressed in a blue sword robe. His cultivation reached the peak of Daoyuan realm, and his temperament became more gentle.


    At his side, he naturally took several disciples of Xuantian Jianmen, and even jianwuxuan was among them. Today, jianwuxuan is faster than Jian unintentionally breaking through. He takes the lead in breaking through the Mahayana realm. On one side, Shasha is also among them.


    Meet again, speechless.


    After all, for Zhao Jiuge, everything used to be just past style, and now Zhao Jiuge''s last thing is to face these people in Xuantian Jianmen.


    Now Zeng qingniu officially takes over the position of master of jianwuxuan. After jianwuxuan has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, jianwuxuan has a successor. He can finally stop worrying about trifles, and can safely close down and impact the Mahayana realm. Not only that, but also that of tie Hongling. Otherwise, if we don''t shut up, I''m afraid she will come today.


    With the return of Zeng qingniu, who has been missing for many years, the situation in Xuantian Jianmen is much better now. Although elder Xiaofeng failed in the robbery, only two Mahayana realms, the Wanyue and the Castle Peak, were left to sit in. However, the cultivation of the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen has always been one step at a time, so there are more people with thick accumulation and thin hair Neck, a breakthrough in the Mahayana realm is just around the corner. With the younger generation of disciples, it will emerge like a spring bamboo shoot, so it will not be out of date.


    The whole Xuantian Jianmen is developing on a better side. Now, there are three Mahayana realms including jianwuxuan. However, when others break through the Mahayana realm, it is not impossible to restore the scenery of Xuantian Jianmen in those years. In recent years, Xuantian Jianmen has a lot of strength! It is no longer for wandaozong to unite with Yuehua academy and taiman mountain to suppress it.


    As soon as people in Xuantian Jianmen appeared, their eyes were not on the real man Fu Qing, but on Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge has a bad reputation both in himself and in his relationship with the devil sect and xiaoyaogu. Many people don''t want to have a relationship with him.


    However, Zeng qingniu didn''t care so much and didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He even seemed to forget his status as the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. His words and deeds represent Xuantian Jianmen.


    "Younger martial brother, I know all about you when you come back. Looking back, elder martial brother promises to let bygones be bygones and no one dares to bully you. But now you are still stubborn, and elder martial sister and I can''t help you."


    Zeng qingniu looked at Zhao Jiuge in a low voice and said that he didn''t know what had happened before, but he was very angry when he learned about it later.


    After the voice dropped, Zeng qingniu''s eyes looked at wandaozong intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, he added, "now Xuantian Jianmen is my master. As long as you come back, no matter who you are, I will be angry for you." Speaking of the end, Zeng qingniu was so gentle that his tone could not help killing.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, come back." Even the gauze was on the side and said, "today''s yarn has grown up. It''s no longer the girl who wore the pigtail before. She''s already a woman with a beautiful country!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Things in the past seemed to come back to his mind. With Zeng qingniu''s attitude, Zhao Jiuge was naturally moved, but now it''s not as simple as being able to look back, but Zhao Jiuge is nostalgic about the past.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge laughed and looked at Zeng qingniu and said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''ll let you down this time. I can''t turn back my head. Moreover, I can''t share the same fate with wandaozong. I''ll never be willing to take revenge."


    Said the last sentence, Zhao Jiuge from the previous smile, directly became ferocious up.


    Zeng qingniu nodded, no disappointment color revealed, on the contrary, with a smile, "man, I understand."


    When Zeng qingniu talked before, Zhenfu qingniu was already very upset. His favorite thing was to suppress Xuantian Jianmen in front of the public. However, Zeng qingniu was not as good as he intended. On the contrary, he directly recalled the past with Zhao Jiuge, which made him feel dissatisfied.


    After all, what he is looking forward to most today is this good play, and then he continues to bury a hole in Xuantian Jianmen. As in those years, he wants to oppress Xuantian Jianmen with the name of righteousness. Since Xuantian Jianmen is not willing to keep a low profile and wants to have the right to speak, how can he not take advantage of this opportunity.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "When did your Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu have such a good relationship? Today you are called to kill demons, not to remind you of the past. "


    Looking at Zeng qingniu, immortal Fu Qing said sarcastically that the Xuantian sword gate had been weak for many years, but with the return of the man who had been missing for many years, the whole Xuantian Jianmen became different. Not only did he take over the position of the sword unintentionally, but the whole Xuantian Jianmen also hardened with the increase of Mahayana realm, which made immortal Fu Qing feel very uncomfortable ¡£


    "When will it be your turn to tell the story of Xuantian Jianmen? If you say a few words, it''s related to reminiscence, then it seems that you wan daozong said the most."


    Although Zeng qingniu is gentle on the surface, when he gets angry, he definitely confronts the real person Fu Qing. In addition to the internal situation of Xuantian Jianmen, Zeng qingniu is much tougher than Jian unintentionally. After all, young people have different personalities.


    After a period of time, the sword has no intention and other elders. If one or two elders can break through the bottleneck, Xuantian Jianmen will not be as low-key as before. After all, some things have to be won by ourselves.


    In the end, he had a few words to express his dissatisfaction.


    Immortal Fu Qing, the purpose of notifying so many holy places and sects this time is to take advantage of the situation, in the name of eliminating demons, to let everyone deal with xiaoyaogu and demon sect. However, Zeng qingniu didn''t eat his way at all and asked him to deal directly with Zhao Jiuge, which was impossible. However, he would not help Zhao Jiuge and xiaoyaogu. After all, it would be true It has become a deep relationship with xiaoyaogu.


    Seeing that his goal failed and did not achieve the scene he wanted, the real man Fu Qing gave up and looked directly at Zhao Jiuge. Since he didn''t see the good play he wanted to see, he simply acted as a leading role in such a play.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you see today you are like this, or you can go back to wandaozong with me today, and other people will go back to their homes, so as not to fight and spread too deeply." The real man Fu Qing has a plan in mind today. He still smiles at this time and wants to make Zhao Jiuge angry.


    "Dream, I think the more you live, the more confused you are."


    Before Zhao Jiuge had time to speak, Mr. Yang angrily denounced him. He looked at the real man Fu Qing with a fierce look. This real man Fu Qing was nothing. Most of the events of Pei Su Su Su in those years were attributed to immortal Fu Qing.


    Looking at the real man Fu Qing''s hypocritical appearance, old Yang, no matter how well cultivated, couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t weigh the advantages and disadvantages of his words. No matter xiaoyaogu and the devil sect, most of them were hot-blooded and unruly people who would vent their minds if they had goods.


    The strong spiritual power converged in an instant. Old Yang raised his hand slightly, and a gray aura diffused. The gray aura surrounded the halo, and directly shot at immortal Fuqing. The best way to treat people who are disgusted with is to kill him or let him know the pain.


    The face of real Fu Qing was calm. Looking at the astonishing attack, he didn''t blink at all. When he was alone, maybe he would panic. But now there are three Mahayana monks around him, and I''m afraid he can''t do it yet.


    When he reached this cultivation, he had already mastered several avenues. Although when he broke through the Daoyuan realm, teacher Yang used Kendo to break through, but later he also realized several avenues. With one shot, the attack was rapid and the power was not uncommon.


    "Well, I''ll be with you whenever you want to."


    Black and white two old people drink a low, and then they start directly, black and white two light shot out, to meet the attack of old Yang, they are only the early cultivation of Mahayana realm, facing Yang Lao''s powerful strength, naturally there is some pressure.


    "Bang."


    A fierce bang, Yang Lao with his own strength, still occupy the upper hand, that black and white dual-purpose aura, directly with the naked eye speed disappeared.


    The intense roaring sound directly stimulates the eardrum. The influence caused by the aftershock is amazing. Some weak practitioners leave quickly and dare not watch the next excitement. After all, the monks of Mahayana realm start their work, which can be said to be a rare encounter.


    Seeing that the black-and-white elder suffered some losses, he snorted. The kuyun elder of Yunxia gate on one side also moved. His simple Taoist robe waved his sleeve, and immediately rolled up a piece of aura, and then he directly waved to the gray aura which still came.


    This time, after the hand of Taoist priest kuyun, the offensive was finally calmed down. His cultivation was also in the early stage of Mahayana realm. At this moment, the three Mahayana realms stood in a row, full of momentum, and their eyes were fixed on Old Yang.


    Before that, Fu Qing Zhenren and Bai Lao went to Huangzhou City and asked him to come out. After all, yunxiamen had a good relationship with wandaozong, and he also wanted to sell wandaozong a face. As for xiaoyaogu and demon sect, he didn''t mean it very much. After all, he was also a monk of Mahayana realm, and he was not afraid to do things Fear of feet.The three people stand together, and Taoist priest kuyun has already shown that he is advancing and retreating with wandaozong. So if Mr. Yang wants to start, he has to consider whether he can win in front of the three.


    After all, even if old Yang relied on the advantages of cultivation, he also had to consider the existence of the three Mahayana realms. Sure enough, seeing that he made a move, kuyun Taoist priest of Yunxia gate did not hesitate to follow him, and he was angry.


    "Kuyun, you want to know whether you want to participate in today''s affairs, and the consequences are at your own risk!" Mr. Yang seldom gets angry, but when he gets angry, his momentum is frightening. Even Zhao Jiuge has never seen him get angry. This is the first time. He always looks gentle. However, it would be wrong to think that Mr. Yang is as young as he is when he is young.


    "Our Yunxia clan and wandaozong have been advancing and retreating together. Today, this matter has been decided. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with Zhao Jiuge for killing my disciples of Yunxia sect. Today, we have a good understanding of the gratitude and resentment. We Yunxia family can''t compare with you. But I''m not afraid of you. After all, the whole world is not you It has the final say. "


    Kuyun said indignantly, directly indicated the posture, to their level, naturally will not make any indecisive mistakes, directly choose to stand in line.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed. Anyway, he was in debt. A few days ago, he did hurt the people in Yunxia gate and even a Taoist elder in daoyuanjing for the sake of the wandemon grottoes.


    "No matter how the matter ends, you Yunxia gate is dead. You can''t destroy your Yunxia gate. I don''t want my reputation for so many years!" Old Yang''s eyes hazed, staring at kuyun Taoist priest, word by word, heard this voice, kuyun Taoist priest still have some worries, after all, the shadow of the famous tree, the devil''s way of doing things and style, that is famous, but now that it has been so, there is nothing to regret.


    Taoist priest kuyun was silent, but immortal Fuqing didn''t give other people the opportunity to respond. He yelled directly, glanced at the people in the holy places around him, and then directly said, "you are still hesitating. Today you are not going to watch the fun. The devil sect and xiaoyaogu are here. They don''t start to kill these demons and evils."


    Let so many people come, the real man Fu Qing naturally has his own calculation, that is, to pull the water together, the devil sect and the Xiaoyao Valley can join hands, then their several holy places can naturally, only in this way, the wandaozong will not have to work so hard.


    As soon as the words fell, Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and others began to move. A strong breath came out and dispersed, and people from Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect were surrounded. However, Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen did not move because Zeng qingniu and Lin Prajna did not speak, so no one moved, including jianwuxuan, as a Mahayana realm If we take part in this situation and stand on the side of wandaozong, I''m afraid the situation will be unfavorable to Zhao Jiuge.


    However, to Zhao Jiuge''s disappointment, he saw several people in the sky, and they moved at the same time. Although the movements were slow, they were undoubtedly moving. The brothers and sisters of the Song family, including song Qingshan, were all working with spiritual power. Looking at Zhao Jiuge from a distance, he looked a little complicated and even indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Jiuge. Since you don''t want to go back, I have to get rid of you xiaoyaogu and the devil sect for the sake of the common people and monks. After all, killing a demon will reduce the harm to the world."


    Song Rujing said lightly, there is not much emotion in the tone. Maybe as long as Zhao Jiuge turns back, she will release him, but Zhao Jiuge is stubborn, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    "The purpose of the hanging view is to live in prosperity, walk in troubled times, hang the pot to save people, help the world to settle down."


    Song Yuansheng didn''t know whether he felt sorry or complicated. So he seemed to explain his position. After all, when he was young, his friendship and relationship with each other were so good. Everything seemed to be in my memory.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other." Sitting on the ground Zhao Jiuge, breath is still very depressed, but the spirit is very good, indifferent smile said.


    At the same time, he silently recited it in his heart. In this way, he could know how everyone felt about himself. He wanted to see how the Holy Land stood. Zhao Jiuge also wanted to see how Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu could choose. He also looked forward to it. After all, he was heartbroken and abandoned by Xuantian Jianmen. He wants to see it today Look, there''s going to be a second time.


    Jian Wuxuan is waiting for Zeng qingniu to express his opinion. After all, Zeng qingniu is now the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. Even if he is in dachengjing, he has to obey the leader''s instruction in many things. He feels sorry for Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was highly valued by him at the beginning, but there is no way out. Who made Xuantian Jianmen in bad condition at the beginning had to endure and give up Zhao Jiuge Even if the situation is better now and Xuantian Jianmen has become powerful, as he said, some things can''t be turned back.


    Jian Wuxuan is waiting for Zeng qingniu to declare his position. He doesn''t want a leader to be too emotional, which will harm the development of the whole sect. Zeng qingniu is his younger generation who looks forward to growing up, so he is also very appreciative. He wants Zeng qingniu to choose his own choice, not because of his interference. In that case, there will be a long way to go in the future It''s irresponsible to send everyone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Zeng qingniu is not as emotional as the sword without fantasy, but he will not obey the arrangement of real Fu Qing and aim at Zhao Jiuge. He waits for a moment and finally says, "none of the people of the demon sect will stay."


    In the face of this kind of evil way, everyone will fight for it. And when Xuantian sword gate comes, it''s natural to act as an example. It''s impossible to openly favor Zhao Jiuge. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be avoided every time. If Zhao Jiuge goes further and further on this road, sooner or later, both sides will be completely opposite.


    In the face of Zeng qingniu''s deliberate evasion, the real man Fu Qing snorted with dissatisfaction. However, he didn''t continue to entangle himself with this issue. As long as he was willing to do it, he could.


    Seeing the sudden change of the painting style, the people in Ruijin banner and Yaoguang Palace are dignified and begin to release their own breath. However, the greatest pressure is still on Jian Wuxuan. With the spread of sword Wuxuan, many people have already felt the sense of oppression. As a result, there are four Mahayana situations just opposite!


    There is calmness in the event of sewing.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Yang is very calm, but he is worried about Zhao Jiuge in his heart. After the chaos of the meeting, he can''t take care of Zhao Jiuge. As for the people in xiaoyaogu, he doesn''t expect that daoyuanjing can''t resist in front of the monks of Mahayana realm.


    At the same time, there are some complaints in old Yang''s heart. I don''t know why Pei Songtao hasn''t arrived yet. After all, the news has been passed back before.


    The sword with one sword in hand has no mystery. It is easier to oppress people than the black and white two old men and kuyun Taoist priest. After all, Jianxiu has taken the road of killing and cutting, and the fierce momentum is frightening.


    Old Yang''s grey robe is whistling and whirring. He has not completely let go of his hands and feet for a long time. This time, he is going to try his best.


    Looking at the appearance of Wuxuan carrying the sword in front of him, it is clear that the target is placed on Yang Lao. The four people work together to deal with Yang Lao. This is to run for Yang Lao''s life.


    Generally speaking, the monks of Mahayana realm seldom fall, but it doesn''t mean they won''t fall. If they are specially targeted at you, several people will join hands to entangle you, so that you can''t escape. Finally, they may fall down.


    And the fall of every Mahayana monk is destined to be a huge loss to his power. Since he has finally grasped this opportunity, he will not give up easily.


    "A thunderbolt."


    The Taoist priest kuyun said that he would start with his hands. He took the lead to break the deadlock and follow his words. With his actions, the sky suddenly became dark. At the same time, dark clouds covered the whole sky. In an instant, the original clear sky became like a rainstorm.


    "Boom."


    The thunder and lightning filled the air, and the sudden thunder light also shocked many people. The monks in Mahayana realm could basically change the images of heaven and earth, and had great power in their actions and actions.


    Since we want to exterminate the famous devil of the demon sect this time, how dare several people take it lightly? They all display the means of pressing the bottom of the box one by one.


    The monks who watched the Mahayana realm said that they would do it when they started. What''s more, the monks, who had been in danger for a long time, retreated far away one by one.


    "Black and white border."


    Black and white two old people said with one voice, at the same time, the movement of the hands did not stop, two people''s faces no doubt some excited color, this time seems to be able to get a big fish, and the demon sect can lose a point of strength, for their wandaozong, it is also a good thing.


    At the moment, Yang''s method is not to mix black and white with each other, but to be afraid of the two kinds of light.


    The remaining sword Wu Xuan is a little cold, silent, just holding a flying sword, quietly, the sword light flashed away, and then converged into nothingness and disappeared. But the air of the attack was felt by old Yang.


    Even in the face of the joint efforts of the four Mahayana realms, Mr. Yang is calm and calm in his face and actions. Zhao Jiuge, who can be seen in his posture, is astonished. At the same time, he is greatly admired by his heart. What he does next is to teach Zhao Jiuge a good lesson in kendo.


    "Dawn."


    Mr. Yang gently uttered two words, and the tip of his sword was lighter. Suddenly, wisps of sword light flew out and ran to the falling sky thunder. In the sky, the thunder roared and roared. After a dull thunder, it was the sky thunder with the thickness of a bucket.


    At this time, the sword''s spirit of Wuxuan shot directly at Yang Lao. Seeing this scene, Yang''s eyes coagulated, and then he took up the sword and once again spat out two words, "Jiyi."


    The speed of sword Qi is much faster than that of Daoism. Although sword Wuxuan is the last one to shoot, his attack is the fastest.


    "Bang."The extreme one is that when the power reaches its maximum, it condenses into a single sword Qi. The sword Qi released by Yang Lao''s resolution has reached an amazing level not only in speed, but also in power. The more you practice, everything looks simple and incomparable, but its power is amazing.


    With only one sword, Wuxuan knew the gap between himself and Yang. His sword was easily broken by old Yang without any effort. At the same time, a very small residual sword spirit left a gap in front of Xuantian Jianmen people. There was a huge crack on the ground, and the dust was flying, just like a river with no flow.


    At this time, the rolling resonance of the sky thunder, also finally one after another fell down, some as the size of a water snake, some is the size of a bucket.


    At first, those thunder lights were very dazzling, but then the more dazzling sword light burst out. The sword of the dawn released by old Yang immediately became countless threads, and each ray was extremely bright. The countless rays of light crisscrossed and had no sense of regularity.


    But that''s how it is. After each falling thunder has not yet fully burst out, it is directly cut by the countless threads of sword light, and then annihilates and turns into nothingness. Despite the dense thunder that day, there is no one that can get close to Mr. Yang.


    Just two times, they broke the attack of kuyun Taoist priest and Jian Wuxuan. As for the so-called black-and-white border, Mrs. Yang didn''t care too much about it. After all, the main function of the offensive was to trap people rather than kill the enemy.


    The black-and-white light flickered, forming a huge cage that shrouded Old Yang. However, he did not look up at the border. After all, from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of escaping. If the matter is not solved today, he has no hope to go.


    Seeing the thunderbolt didn''t have much effect, kuyun Taoist priest also gave up to continue, because the range of the attack was too wide. After each dawn smashed the falling thunder, he immediately ejected the residual attack of the sky thunder to the surrounding area. The whole Huangzhou City was like a disaster, and the ground was full of tragic images bombarded by fierce thunder It''s full of holes.


    Even a lot of monks were affected. Those who were weak in cultivation were killed directly. Maybe it was the monks of Mahayana realm who fought too fiercely, even the real man Fu Qing didn''t do it. After all, the fight between a group of monks in Daoyuan realm was not as important as that of the monks in Mahayana realm. Besides, if Lao Yang was completely solved, whether it was Zhao Jiuge or xiaoyaogu That''s not the other problem.


    Today, looking at this appearance and posture, I may really be a monk falling here. I see old Yang trapped in the black-and-white boundary, and the black and white old man has a smile on his face.


    Old Yang snorted discontentedly. Even if he died in the war today, he would drag the black and white two old men into the water. It''s not that he hasn''t had a fight with them. A few years ago, the devil sect and the Xiaoyao Valley joined hands to make the wandaozong miserable. The monks of Mahayana realm all went out several times, but the last one was doomed. But today, it seems that he wants to win or lose.


    At this time, the two sides continued to prepare to fight, and a terrible atmosphere came, which shocked all the people in the field, even several monks of Mahayana realm were shocked.


    I can see that there are six more figures in the field. Everyone''s breath is as calm as the sea god needle. Especially the woman in the room has an amazing breath, which is the peak of Mahayana realm!


    The head of a woman, elegant temperament, a white dress, but originally very gentle woman, but now it is a cold appearance, the visitor is naturally the pitiful star of xiaoyaogu. After receiving the news from Ruijin banner, worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety, she set off immediately. In the light of the light, she didn''t have time to bring a large army, but directly informed The five Sanren of xiaoyaogu will come.


    On the side of Lianxing''s body, an old man in a slovenly Taoist robe looks indifferent. A monk with a cloth bag in his hand is full of red and cynical smile. A woman of all kinds has a beautiful smile. He is dressed in purple and a man in blue. His expression is cold. The last one is a man in white and holding a flying sword.


    Six Mahayana! With the appearance of the six people, the situation was rewritten for a time. I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge is the only one in the thirteen states of China who can have such a face. No one else can do it.


    Even if it was black and white, they were stunned. They knew about the woman''s terror, and they didn''t have a fight. This is a big game. This situation was not calculated by immortal Fuqing. Even this time, immortal Fuqing could not control the situation.


    As soon as the six people appeared, without saying a word, Lianxing, who was already angry, had a slight look on his face. His beautiful eyes first swept the black and white elders coldly, and then the Taoist priest kuyun and the sword did not have a glance. Then the white tender jade hand lifted and directly rolled her dress and waved it.


    A strong white aura, directly bombarded out, with a terrifying momentum, spread out all over the world, and directly bombarded the black-and-white border, and rescued the trapped Old Yang."Boom."


    The fierce roar shook the whole audience, and the dull sound continued to disperse in all directions, and cracks appeared in different degrees even on the ground.


    The black-and-white boundary, which was always bright and dark, was immediately broken under the attack of Lianxing. It was like an egg shell, which split directly from the middle and divided into two parts.


    But black and white two old people''s body happens to be the same shock, by the attack, the body''s discomfort, forced to press down.


    Seeing the appearance of Lianxing and the notorious five Sanren of xiaoyaogu, the two old men looked at each other, and both saw an imperceptible fear in each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Lianxing looks cold, looks at the black and white two old man''s tone indifferently said, "why, you wandaozong stopped for a few years, and want to set off a bloodbath, we xiaoyaogu will accompany you at any time."


    Lianxing''s cultivation at the peak of Mahayana realm, even the black and white elders have some concerns. They don''t respond to Lianxing who is angry. They have dealt with this woman more than once, so they naturally know the horror of Lianxing.


    "I would like to accompany you. You wandaozong can play whatever you want." Lianxing''s voice has just fallen, and then a cold voice resounds, with a bit of fun in the tone.


    There were three more figures in the vicinity of old Yang. One of them was Pei Songtao, wearing a black cloak and a red and black robe. When Mr. Yang passed the news back, Pei Songtao, who knew that the event was not good, immediately brought two elders of the demon sect. The two elders of Mahayana realm of the demon sect were the old people of Xiaoyao Valley before For the original belongs to the fierce faction, so was split into the devil.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is now the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, his actual rights are still in the hands of Lianxing, while Pei Songtao is the leader of the demon sect. Now these two forces have emerged one after another, and they also show an attitude to unite. This makes many potential forces and even the Holy Land numb. These two giants are now united, so Ren It is difficult to resist any forces, including holy land, unless they can unite in the same way.


    For a while, the black-and-white two-year-old man, who felt the pressure, did not dare to act rashly, or even dare to answer the call. Instead, he was thinking quickly in his mind. As for the side of kuyun Taoist priest and sword Wuxuan, they could only secretly guard against it.


    Seeing the momentum, she finally oppressed the people. Lianxing immediately turned around and went to Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s injured appearance, Lianxing was angry and distressed. Her original cold face seemed to melt. She was angry and said, "why, the wings are hard now. When you get out of the Nanman forest, you don''t know to go back to xiaoyaogu to see my Shiniang Tianjing is in trouble. "


    Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed. For a long time, he didn''t know what to do. He just laughed awkwardly. At this time, Pei Songtao on the side of Zhao Jiuge laughed and quickly took his words to the past. "Other people forget their mother-in-law only when they have a daughter-in-law. He''s good. His daughter-in-law and his mother have forgotten, and they haven''t seen him go back to the devil sect."


    As soon as Pei Songtao''s words came out, although he was joking, Zhao Jiuge was a little embarrassed. He immediately thought whether he was too mischievous and had some high spirits. Otherwise, he would not have been so excited. After making such a big battle, he even bothered his mother and Pei Songtao to go there in person.


    "Go back this time, stay with me in xiaoyaogu, and don''t want to come out after the injury is healed." Lianxing deliberately put on a serious face and said solemnly. After all, Zhao Jiuge is now being cared about by so many people, and Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is still related to the period, so naturally we can''t run around. After all, there is a long way between Daoyuan and Dacheng.


    The red and fat cloth bag monk immediately gathered up and down with a smile. After looking up and down Zhao Jiuge, he immediately joked, "Valley master, tell me about your romantic and romantic life. Why didn''t you bring a daughter-in-law back from 100000 mountains?"


    The cloth bag monk is never serious. He always smiles all day long. Even if he reaches the Mahayana realm, he is also a child''s temperament. After Lianxing''s eyes stare at the cloth bag monk, the cloth bag monk immediately shut up, but still keeps that smile on his face.


    In a flash, dozens of monks from Mahayana realm were gathered in the field. This was unimaginable before. You know, in ordinary times, even a monk in Mahayana realm is relatively difficult to see.


    Looking at this scene today, I''m afraid that things will go beyond our imagination. If we don''t do well, there will be monks in Mahayana realm falling down. Maybe Huangzhou City can be beaten to pieces.


    Seeing the current situation, black and white two old man pursed his mouth and thought, and finally opened his mouth. After all, faced with the appearance of the Lord of demon sect and the five Sanren of xiaoyaogu, immortal Fuqing is no longer qualified to control the whole scene.


    After looking at Lianxing and Pei Songtao, the black old man said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid of a big fight. You think that if you join hands, we wandaozong will have no one to join hands. I don''t think anyone else is willing to help you. No matter how powerful, you xiaoyaogu and the demon sect can be enemies with the whole world."


    Today, in any case, wandaozong can''t bow down, otherwise its reputation will be bad. After all, wandaozong is famous all over the world, which is why there are so many disciples and all forces are willing to make friends with wandaozong. If wandaozong bows its head, or loses, its prestige will be damaged.


    "Well, I''m going to leave one or two Mahayana realm handlebars today, and I''ll open the gate of Yunxia. After all, I''ll kill Yunxia gate anyway."


    Old Yang''s face was cold, and his eyes were fixed on kuyun Taoist priest. After all, he had already sent out his words before. In this case, naturally, he should do what he said.


    After all, if wandaozong doesn''t care about their Yunxia gate, and the demon sect is determined to destroy them, then maybe something may happen.It''s hard to imagine the scene in which dozens of Mahayana monks started their work at the same time, and no one dares to imagine it. After all, that kind of movement will really make the world turn upside down.


    This time, several holy places joined forces. Apart from Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong, there were no other holy places followed by monks from Mahayana realm, so the situation left everyone in an awkward situation. I''m afraid that only a few holy places could pour out the ranks of Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect.


    Just when people suspected that the wandaozong should not only have the superficial strength, it was sure that several figures appeared around the real man Fu Qing. After all, even the master of Xiaoyao Valley and the master of the demon sect had arrived, and the sea fixing needle of wandaozong would not have been unheard of.


    "Since Yunxia gate is an ally of wandaozong, we will not sit idly by in case of difficulties. If we really want to rush to Yunxia gate, we may as well come directly to wandaozong."


    The faint voice rings. When the voice falls, three figures emerge. All of them are ordinary black Taoist robes. However, they are all thin and gray. One of them is the elder Taijing who was forced out of the war between the wandaozong and the demon sect.


    At the moment, the master of the great sect of Taoism, who has reached the highest level, is the supreme power of the master of Taoism Jingjie friars are already all the Mahayana forces of wandaozong. Although they are not as good as the demon sect and xiaoyaogu, they can also compete with each other. What''s more, both taiman mountain and Yuehua academy are the strongest allies of wandaozong. The two holy places are the same, not to mention the other first-class sects and some families in the thirteen states of China.


    If we have to separate ourselves from each other today, I''m afraid that the world will be in chaos. Before that, ye Aotian, who was more restless, all tightly pursed his mouth and did not speak. After all, his elders were not there. If he said more and others cleaned up, he would only have to swallow it in his belly.


    Lianxing looks at the five elders who are superior in the position of wandaozong. She suddenly smiles, then looks at Zhao Jiuge and says, "this is your goal. When you are sure to clean up these five old guys, you can go to revenge. If you want revenge, try hard to practice."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded heavily. He didn''t have any thoughts or hatred with wandaozong because of his mother''s words. Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to rely on others. After all, there was no pleasure in that way. Shiniang just wanted to encourage himself to practice.


    Pei Songtao also smiles, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He and Lianxing have already discussed many things and things. As for the black god palace, it is a big matter for both sides. In front of this, the hatred of wandaozong has become a small matter.


    "If you have that strength, you can take revenge even if you say too much. Today, you know that no one can do anything about it. So if you take Zhao Jiuge away, you may not have such good luck every time. You can come in such a timely manner."


    Taixuan elder looks indifferent, light said, even if the tone of Lianxing is disrespectful to him, he also has no sign of anger.


    The more people there are, the more they can''t fight. Although their strength is not as good as that of Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect, if they continue to make trouble, there will be people coming from other holy places. If it goes on like that, it will be a close match. Therefore, there is no need to waste expression and go back to each home directly.


    However, forcing him to show up this time can only show that wandaozong still suffered a little loss. Otherwise, he would not expose the details of wandaozong. After all, his cards were exposed to let others know the details.


    "If the mountains don''t turn and the water turns, we will continue to deal with each other sooner or later. But this time, you are wise. Otherwise, if you don''t show up again, I''m afraid I''ll get rid of one or two Mahayana realms of wandaozong."


    Although Lianxing talks, her face is smiling, but the fierce look makes no one doubt that what Lianxing said is a lie.


    Elder taixuan chuckled indifferently. It seemed that he had a very good cultivation of self-cultivation without any anger. As the peak of Mahayana realm, he did not have time to waste on trivial matters. If he could take the last step, it would be more meaningful than anything. However, how difficult it is now for wandaozong to show up, he would not be able to frighten those gangsters.


    "Gone."


    Elder taixuan nodded to the people around him. After saying hello, he disappeared and left. The people of wandaozong began to leave one after another. Even the people from taiman mountain and Yuehua academy also left together. After all, they would not go again. After all, without the awe of elder taixuan, they couldn''t go. After all, the devil sect and Xiaoyao valley are not good people.


    Soon, in the original scene of uproar, only the people from baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen were left. The rest of them had already left. Zhao Jiuge looked at the old acquaintances of Xuantian Jianmen and looked at each other speechless. He simply turned his head and did not look at it.


    "Take care." But Zeng qingniu vomited two words to Zhao Jiuge, and left without saying a word. With all the people of the sect, only Shasha looked back at Zhao Jiuge, but there was no other action.Finally, even the people in baihuagu left. Lin Prajna took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge before he left. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t understand that look, but it must have a special meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In the field, only the demons and the xiaoyaogu were left. The mighty people had extraordinary momentum. Those watching around did not even dare to look at them with their eyes. Those who were smart left one after another. They did not dare to stay here. After all, even wandaozong''s men and horses suffered a loss.


    On the surface, although the two sides did not tear their skin to start this time, there is no doubt that Wan daozong was a dumb loser. Otherwise, he would not take the lead to sit back. In fact, it would not be good for either party. At most, it would be a loss for both sides. After all, unless we can have a complete grasp of others, there is no need to consume the details of their respective forces.


    "I''m taking Zhao Jiuge back to xiaoyaogu now. Where are you going?" Lianxing see the end of the matter, also do not continue to tangle in this, but looking at Pei Songtao said.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll go back to xiaoyaogu with you. I want to see the news that this boy brought back to the black god palace. What''s the situation?" Pei Songtao shakes his head. This time, it''s one thing to solve the situation just now. On the other hand, he wants to know the news about the black god palace. Therefore, he brings two elders specially. He is also preparing for revenge. After all, he can choose the way to deal with it if he knows himself and the enemy.


    Pei Songtao is not the only one. Even the eyes of the five Sanren are brightened when it comes to the black god palace. The cloth bag monk is even more restrained with a cynical smile.


    When Zhao Jiuge came back this time, he paid attention to him on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also paid attention to the intelligence of the black god palace. Whether it was xiaoyaogu or the demon sect, they were absolutely consistent in their joint efforts to deal with the black god palace.


    The people in Ruijin banner and Yaoguang Palace are dense, but the number of demon sect is very small. In addition, there are only four old Yang people who dare to go directly to Xiaoyao valley. This kind of lineup can be found in any holy land.


    After all, it is not easy to digest Zhao Jiuge, who has been wronged by Mahayana realm. Now Zhao Jiuge is also depressed and has no spirit.


    Along the way, although some people were eager to know the news of heishengong, no one first asked Zhao Jiuge. After all, he would tell us sooner or later when he went back to xiaoyaogu. However, he chatted with him on Lianxing road. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge had some accidents when he broke through Daoyuan realm. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s hope of breaking through to Mahayana realm would be much higher Naturally, her expectations rose.


    Xiaoyaogu.


    Perhaps it was Lianxing who had already informed, or Huangzhou City had spread all over the place. When people returned to xiaoyaogu, the senior officials of many forces and waiting for a long time, the seven palaces, the five banners and other responsible persons had already arrived, and the five banners, including the fire flag, the cold water flag, the thick soil flag and the giant wood flag, were all present.


    After a short period of recuperation and the care of a slovenly Taoist, Zhao Jiuge''s body injury has not recovered, but his spirit has obviously improved a lot.


    Seeing that all the people were present, including the leader and elder of the demon sect, everyone knew that there must be something important to notify today.


    In the main hall of xiaoyaogu, although there are many people sitting in the hall, they are silent and waiting. Zhao Jiuge is sitting in the middle of Shangdang. There is Lianxing sitting next to him. In the past, he sat in Wuyou''s seat, later Lianxing, and now it''s Zhao Jiuge.


    "If you come here today, naturally, there is something important to discuss. With regard to the cause of death of the old Valley master, we have specific information. This time Zhao Jiuge has entered the 100000 mountains, and everything is clear at a glance." Looking at all the people in the field, they cast their eyes one by one, and Lianxing''s red lips opened slightly, and finally began to speak.


    As soon as this remark was made, it immediately caused a sensation. In those years, ye Wuyou disappeared for many years, and Lianxing was in charge of the small and large affairs of xiaoyaogu. Later, it was not until Zhao Jiuge appeared that there was news about ye Wuyou. Now, seeing that all the things finally came out, Zhao Jiuge also brought the news out of 100000 mountains. Naturally, they were Surprised, after all, the 100000 mountains and the thirteen states of China are basically isolated from the world. The news is so closed that it is generally impossible for a single monk to go in, no matter how high his accomplishments are.


    After a short-term sensation, Zhao Jiuge, who was not very good-looking, immediately took out the information he had collected and the jade tube given to him by heimiao Miao village. Although it was not comprehensive, some of the things deliberately concealed by others were unknown to others, but the information collected was very accurate.


    There was too much news, one by one, so the scene was still quiet, digesting the news one by one. Then some people began to look moved. They didn''t expect that among the 100000 mountains, there were still forces that could develop to this level.


    "My dear, if I pour out my nest and ask for trouble, I''m afraid I may not be able to eat them. I didn''t expect that this black god palace is so powerful, and it also occupies a geographical advantage." The bag monk touched his head and said in surprise.


    "When I go to revenge, my demon sect will naturally pour out. After all, the old Valley master was kind to everyone. I think there is no doubt about this. No one dares to say no to it." Pei Songtao looks serious. After all, some of these life and death matters make people heavy. Sometimes, when they make a decision, many people will die.Pei Songtao''s words have attracted many people''s agreement. In those years, it was because of the worry free night that xiaoyaogu was divided and a demon sect was created. All of them were fierce groups. They wanted to find Ye Wuyou immediately and avenge it. Now it seems that the purpose has reached an agreement, and the two sides will not have to contact each other for old age. What''s more, there is an additional Zhao Jiuge as a button between the two forces.


    "Revenge on nature is revenge, but we have to take a long-term view. Naturally, we have to deal with the black god palace at that time. So today, I just want to remind you to make preparations. When everything is ready, we will step into 100000 mountains together." Lianxing said with a heavy voice, but her voice was more or less excited, looking forward to the arrival of that day.


    Then Pei Songtao sent out a deep-water bomb, looked directly at Zhao Jiuge, and said with a smile, "as for the hatred of wandaozong, it depends on your own ability. When you can achieve the cultivation of Mahayana realm, then the demon sect will return to xiaoyaogu again. If you can''t, then I will choose another successor."


    He had discussed this matter with Lianxing before, and it was also the best choice to compare it. In this way, after the merger, the power was still powerful, which undoubtedly went up to a new level. However, there was a premise that Zhao Jiuge could break through the Mahayana realm. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would not be able to frighten some people in Xiaoyao Valley and the demon sect to avoid attracting them Get some trouble, he and Lianxing can never accompany Zhao Jiuge for a lifetime.


    Today''s announcement of this event is to encourage Zhao Jiuge to practice, and to bring hope to the public in the face of the powerful black god palace. After all, the strength of the black god palace is beyond doubt.


    Sure enough, many people in Xiaoyao valley were surprised to hear that the demon sect was willing to return to Xiaoyao Valley, but they soon became happy. After all, this is a good thing for Xiaoyao valley. Who doesn''t want to be powerful, and the fierce relationship among them is quickly understood and figured out.


    "If you don''t hear the nine songs, you''ll have to practice hard. You can''t go out this time. Without my command, I''m afraid others will not have the courage." Lianxing smiles and says to Zhao Jiuge, who sits next to him. After all, when Zhao Jiuge breaks through the Mahayana realm, all the difficulties will be solved. Moreover, even if there are any mistakes in the fight with the black god palace, she is not afraid that no one in xiaoyaogu will take over, nor that Zhao Jiuge can not suppress some people.


    However, Zhao Jiuge grinned bitterly, where he couldn''t go was like being imprisoned. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge had plans in mind. He didn''t intend to do anything. After returning to Xiaoyao Valley, he naturally tried to improve his strength. Many aspects could not meet the current cultivation. Whether it was sword array, Dharma or magic weapon, Zhao Jiuge urgently needed to make up for it Fill.


    "That''s it. When we''re ready, we''ll work together. I''ll go back to the devil''s sect and tell the news to the people in the clan." When Pei Songtao saw that there was nothing to do, he quickly got up and said, "in any case, even if he wants to go to the mountains of 100000 and find the black god palace for revenge, it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time and a half.


    This kind of collision between big forces and big forces will definitely lead to the death of both sides once they start. At that time, we don''t know how many people will fall down. Therefore, this kind of thing can only be started when there is a complete plan. Now, we just have a preliminary plan.


    Lianxing nodded and didn''t say anything more. Because he was an old acquaintance, he didn''t get up to see him off. As Pei Songtao got up and left, the two elders of the demon sect also left. However, old Yang laughed at Zhao Jiuge and gave Zhao Jiuge an encouraging look. However, due to the large number of people in xiaoyaogu, Yang did not say anything to Zhao Jiuge It''s a private conversation.


    When the field was full of xiaoyaogu''s own men and horses, Lianxing restrained his smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "in the future, I will keep a low profile in my actions. Don''t make trouble and strive to strengthen our own strength. When everything is ready, it''s time to go to 100000 mountains."


    As Lianxing''s voice dropped, there was a harmony at the bottom. When she saw Lianxing waving her hands, she left the field one by one, even Xiaoqing, who had been close to Lianxing before, left the field one by one.


    In the field, only Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge are left. Without outsiders, Lianxing also puts down the mask burden. She is sitting upright and relaxed.


    "Jiuge, you know what you think about revenge yourself." Lianxing asked lazily. He was in charge of the operation of such a big force every day. In fact, he was very tired. In addition, he was stuck in the bottleneck of the last step, so he naturally had to spend time practicing.


    Zhao Jiuge pondered for a moment, but didn''t answer immediately. He had his own ideas in mind. After all, compared with the wandaozong, the heishengong was undoubtedly much stronger. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge preferred to deal with wandaozong first, and then settled down to 100000 mountains to deal with heishengong.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge knows that he can''t control the situation until he reaches the Mahayana realm. Therefore, as Pei Songtao said just now, only when he reaches the Mahayana realm can he control many things. If Pei Songtao really says, if the forces of the demon sect return to the Xiaoyao Valley, it will undoubtedly add wings to the tiger, even if the wandaozong taiman mountain and Yuehua If the academies join hands, they will be pushed down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge plans to wait until he reaches the realm of Mahayana. When he returns to Xiaoyao Valley, he naturally enriches his own strength. Even eight eight eight wasteland swords and "xingmang shield" are damaged. In addition, there are still three kinds of five elements. Besides, there are various sword arrays and legal decisions. They must keep up with the rhythm of Daoyuan realm, or they will have to fight with their own strength It''s too hard to say.


    So, Zhao Jiuge hesitated and told her what she thought in her heart. After listening to Zhao Jiuge, Lianxing nodded, without any emotion showing. Instead, she nodded and said, "what resources do you need? Just open your mouth. What xiaoyaogu lacks is resources. You can work hard to improve your strength, and Shiniang is responsible for other things."


    After that, Niang and Niang chatted for a long time. Basically, all the talks were about Zhao Jiuge. Lianxing was listening and talking about interesting things in the Nanman forest. Lianxing listened with great interest. Now Lianxing seldom goes out and walks around. After all, she has to sit in xiaoyaogu. With the new exposure of xiaoyaogu in the past few years, all kinds of things have come one after another Now, lianyao hasn''t managed many things by herself.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge came back and broke through the Daoyuan realm. Some things have come to an opportunity. Lianxing plans to let Zhao Jiuge take over some things while starting to give Zhao Jiuge an intensive training on his cultivation.


    In the following days, Lianxing let Xiaoqing accompany Zhao Jiuge. After all, many things in Zhao Jiuge are in the clouds.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s injury was slowly recovered under the care of a slovenly Taoist. After all, the slovenly Taoist had some accomplishments in refining alchemy.


    When Zhao Jiuge didn''t practice, Xiaoqing told xiaoyaogu about the overall distribution of forces. After all, except for a few people, many people didn''t know how terrible the distribution of xiaoyaogu''s power was. These strengths and some things should be mastered by Zhao Jiuge in the future. Lianxing now wants to let Zhao Jiuge take over more and more Touch, after all, he is still there. Relying on his own awe, no one dares to say no word. When Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is promoted, everything will come naturally.


    In his spare time, Zhao Jiuge also began to slowly resume his cultivation. Basically, he never cared much about his spiritual power. The spiritual sea in his body slowly and automatically absorbed the spiritual power. Moreover, when he reached the Daoyuan realm, he had to work hard on the Tao if he wanted to break through the realm.


    "Little sister Qing, is there any sword array suitable for me to use in the valley? By the way, I can make a set of corresponding flying swords with me. My eight wasteland sword array is not enough, and the eight wasteland sword is also destroyed." Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart, so he said to Xiaoqing on one side.


    Although Xiaoqing doesn''t like to talk much, she has been waiting for Lianxing. What outsiders don''t know thinks Xiaoqing is Lianxing''s maid, but everyone who knows it knows that Lianxing always regards Xiaoqing as his adopted daughter.


    A green yarn, the appearance of some cold green, some absent-minded, the breeze blowing in the green silk flutter, so that the side of the head of Xiaoqing, more do not know what to think.


    After listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Xiaoqing responded, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "I''ll go and ask for you. There are a lot of free valleys in the sword array. As for the flying sword, it will take time to make it. After the sword array is sent, you can understand the sword array first."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, Xiaoqing then asked, "what else do you need? I''ll help you fix it all at once."


    Zhao Jiuge thought, bit by bit, "we also need the essence of water, the essence of fire and the essence of earth. As well as the sword resolution at the level of Daoyuan state and even Mahayana level, and even some magic weapons for self-defense. Let me talk about others when I think about it. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Jiuge looks at Xiaoqing with a smile. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is not embarrassed. After all, xiaoyaogu is rich and powerful, and xiaoyaogu may be his after all.


    Xiaoqing didn''t have any difference. She nodded. But then she hesitated and said slowly, "I''m not practicing Kendo, so I don''t understand a lot of things, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it with you. As for practicing sword resolution, let Yang Yijian teach you for a period of time."


    Xiao Qing is in charge of many xiaoyaogu''s strengths and knows a lot of things. Then he looks at Zhao Jiuge and says, "if you have any requirements about foreign things, please mention them casually. After all, Xiaoqing has a deep foundation of Xiaoyao valley. However, no one can help you in your own practice. If you want to improve your own strength, you have to constantly understand the Tao, After all, the more you master, the more powerful you will be. "


    "I''ve been taught. I know that." Zhao Jiuge nodded modestly on one side. Xiaoqing''s accomplishments at the peak of Daoyuan realm, together with long-term waiting by Lianxing, were instructed by Lianxing. Therefore, it is a matter of iron plate to break through the realm of Mahayana in the future.


    "Practice first. I''ll help you to inquire, research and get things with you." Xiaoqing nodded and immediately said, after all, Zhao Jiuge''s business is now a major event in xiaoyaogu. One by one, Zhao Jiuge is offered by his ancestors.


    Back in the palace, Zhao Jiuge sat up alone and breathed a sigh. This time he returned to xiaoyaogu, he was tired and could finally relax. After all, this is his home.From the beginning of practice, except for the days in Xuantian Jianmen, I relaxed. In other times, all of them were fighting and training outside. I didn''t relax at all. This time, I could meditate for a period of time in Xiaoyao valley.


    Sitting alone in the dark hall, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t keep his heart at peace for a long time. Instead, he had some feelings. Thinking of all the things before, he couldn''t stay at all in the thirteen states of China. This time, things have been making a lot of noise.


    In the past few days, the event of that day has already spread all over the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge is now regarded as a complete celebrity. After all, that kind of big scene on that day can be said to be rare in a thousand years.


    What''s more, Mr. Yang did do what he said. Within a few days after he went back, he led many monks of the demon sect to Huangzhou. He found the Yunxia gate and directly strengthened the Yunxia gate. Even if some sects protected the array, the array was smashed by several monks in the realm of environment.


    even if it was too late to ask for help, What''s more, Wan daozong''s people couldn''t come for a while. No one thought that one of the words on that day still rankled in his mind. In the end, he really realized what he said. The whole Yunxia gate from top to bottom, all the disciples and elders were destroyed, but the kuyun Taoist priest ran away, but he was badly hurt. What''s more, he said that he hid in the wandaozong.


    After this, for a while, the situation in the 13 states of China became tense again, and all the public opinions turned to the devil sect. After all, the cruel and cruel means were not liked by the people in the world, and the reputation of xiaoyaogu was not good. However, these Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about reputation. He looked at the reputation very little, and some things were achieved Just fine.


    The whole thirteen states of China had another action to kill demons and demons. Many sects and forces joined forces to lean against those holy places to avoid being revenged. However, these have nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge for the time being, and there are other things to deal with, and Lianxing will worry about at that time.


    Gradually, Zhao Jiuge stopped thinking about other things, and began to gather his mind and prepare for the retreat. In the first battle of that day, his magic weapon "xingmang shield" and the eight wasteland sword were destroyed. Zhao Jiuge was not very distressed, but the eight golden dragons had to be reunited.


    According to the Sanskrit Scripture, after practicing to the Mahayana realm and absorbing the essence of the five elements, the golden body of Sanskrit will undergo great changes, and there will be a qualitative transformation. However, Zhao Jiuge is not very clear about what it is. Anyway, he has absorbed the essence of wood and the essence of gold, and has not felt any special changes.


    As Zhao Jiuge entered the state of cultivation, the dark hall became more peaceful. The spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body was quiet. On the road tree in the spirit sea, there was only a solitary Taoist fruit hanging on the tree.


    Zhao Jiuge, while using the spiritual power in the sea of spirits, began to condense the golden pattern dragon again, while thinking about the direction of his next practice. Generally speaking, if you want to break through to the Mahayana realm, you have to master at least five roads, condense five Taoist fruits, and the five roads can not be excluded. In that case, if you can fully integrate them, you can break through the Mahayana realm.


    In this case, the most common method is to practice the five elements, and the five elements are mutually complementary. This method is the easiest to break through to the realm of Mahayana, but this is also the weakest. After all, there are many powerful three thousand roads, but the more powerful the Tao is, the more likely it is to be ostracized.


    When he broke through the Daoyuan realm, as long as there was a way, Zhao Jiuge was naturally a kendo. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge began to prepare for his later practice based on kendo. After all, if he wanted to break through the cultivation, he had to start to understand and try a new way.


    When he first absorbed the spirit pulse, he had absorbed the two attributes of cold ice sword gang and evil spirit. Zhao Jiuge was considering whether to start from these two ways. After all, now he has spiritual power in his body, but he still contains these two kinds of spiritual power attributes, and he will never repel him. So you can try, but compared with the eight grade cold ice sword Gang, the five grades The evil spirit of Zhao Jiuge is much weaker. At this level, it can be ignored. After thinking about Kung Fu for a moment, Zhao Jiuge still decides to start with ice.


    There are no years of practice, so some things can''t come at all. They can only do them step by step. Taking advantage of nothing else in this period of time, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to make up for all he wants to do.


    As time went by, the eight golden dragons came out again one by one. The more he practiced, the more he felt the mystery of the Sanskrit holy body. Even in the Daoyuan realm, the Dharma resolution was still in use. In addition, Zhao Jiuge knew that the Sanskrit holy body had an extraordinary origin, even when it was the first night I''m afraid it was only occasionally that I got it and passed it on to Zhao Jiuge.


    The later, the more powerful the Golden Dragon will be. Naturally, the spiritual power needed will be more powerful. It took half a month to gather the eight golden dragon. When the Eight Golden Dragon came together again, Zhao Jiuge immediately withdrew from the cultivation state. After all, some things can not be achieved by taking time, especially As for the understanding of Tao, we are not eager to achieve it as soon as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    In a flash, a month has passed since the last incident. Although the storm has begun to subside gradually, it is far from over. It is still spreading all over China. After all, the rarity of such a thing can be imagined. Moreover, this time, Zhao Jiuge, who has been keeping a low profile for a long time, is pushed to the highest place again. After all, the cause of death of the matter is also due to him.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the Xiaoyao Valley, doesn''t care about these things. He still goes his own way and improves his cultivation. When eight golden dragons are gathered in his body, Zhao Jiuge quits the state of practice and goes out of the hall of his practice. On the outside, Xiaoqing seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the green gauze figure, Zhao Jiuge immediately welcomed him. He knew that what he wanted should be some eyebrows. He immediately showed a smile on his face. For the details of xiaoyaogu, Zhao Jiuge was more confident.


    Xiaoqing, who was adopted by Lianxing since childhood and served beside Lianxing, is also a bit cold tempered. Recently, she has been serving Zhao Jiuge. She seems to be infected by Zhao Jiuge''s temperament. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s childlike appearance, she doesn''t have a little bit of Valley master''s appearance and mature appearance. All of a sudden, she also laughs with no good humor.


    "Here, this is what you want. The essence of the five elements is only the essence of fire. As for the essence of water and the essence of earth, you can think of a way later. As for the sword array, your wife has selected it for you. You should understand that the flying sword has been ordered to be made."


    Xiaoqing put the things in his hand and reached Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge immediately took it over. His eyes were hot and looked at what he needed.


    "I''m going to go out to do something for my wife recently. You can cultivate your own peace of mind. After the flying sword is made, I will send it to you. In addition, Yang Yijian is not in the valley recently, so I will teach you when he comes back." Looking at Zhao Jiuge, Xiaoqing explains faintly. She doesn''t say that everything is arranged by his wife. After all, the cultivation must be done step by step.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s identity, I''m afraid Lianxing is not suitable for practicing kendo. Yang Yijian is the most suitable one. Others are not as good as Yang Yijian in kendo. Moreover, the sword array is almost the most powerful sword array in the valley. Lianxing chooses it by himself. It shows how much Lianxing cares about Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation.


    However, there are some things Xiaoqing didn''t tell Zhao Jiuge. Affected by the last incident, Xiaoyao Valley is not very peaceful recently. Who let the demon sect actually destroy the Yunxia gate, which makes wandaozong feel very shameless. If it goes on like this, who dares to make friends with wandaozong in the future, so he is crazy to fight back at the demon sect. Every big state basically digs three feet of land and also wants to kill the demon sect Some forces and people have solved the problem.


    Even the Xiaoyao Valley has been impacted, so many high-level people are not in the valley. Naturally, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect should also pay attention to the counterattack of many rightist forces, such as wandaozong. However, Zhao Jiuge, who is in the process of cultivation, does not notice that Xiaoqing has some strange look. Instead, he continues to look at what he has in his hand and nods to himself.


    The arrival of the new sword array and the essence of fire made Zhao Jiuge feel hot. Seeing Xiao Qing as if he had something to deal with, he left immediately. Zhao Jiuge had just left the hall where he was practicing, and he went in again.


    Looking at the jade tube filled with sword array and a crystal clear jade bottle on one side, Zhao Jiuge looked around and felt a little itchy. Finally, he decided to hold back the fiery mood and not rush to see the sword array, but opened the bottle of fire essence.


    When Zhao Jiuge opened the crystal clear jade bottle, the dark hall immediately became fiery red. From the crystal clear bottle mouth, Zhao Jiuge could clearly see a piece of fire red light, just like magma.


    Zhao Jiuge is familiar with the essence of the five elements. After all, Zhao Jiuge absorbed the essence of wood and gold before this. After confirming that there was no doubt about it, Zhao Jiuge held the crystal clear jade bottle in his hand. At the same time, he thought, it seems that the essence of the five elements is indeed rare. Otherwise, he would not be able to even such a big force as Xiaoyao valley The collection is complete.


    It''s just that one is better than none. Although it''s not clear what the essence of the five elements can do for the cultivation of Sanskrit holy body after it is completely absorbed, Zhao Jiuge can only bear the urgent mind and absorb it bit by bit.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Jiuge raised his neck and poured all the crystal clear jade bottles into his mouth. Suddenly, the fiery essence of fire flowed into Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    At the entrance of the essence of fire, Zhao Jiuge only felt a burning heat, but it didn''t feel too much. Different from the cool wood essence, it was just a little hot. After the red fire essence flowed into the spirit sea in his body, he was immediately absorbed by the figure of the Laughing Buddha. The situation was the same every time. Zhao Jiuge carefully wanted to find a little difference and change However, he only saw the Sanskrit Dharma body, and there was a red light on the surface. Everything was the same again. Every time he looked like this, Zhao Jiuge was a bit depressed. He thought that he had swallowed the essence of the five elements, which had no effect. However, the essence of the five elements was rare. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not know what the specific situation would be. He just hoped that the essence of the five elements would be absorbed After the collection is complete, it can have an obvious effect on the Sanskrit holy body.It took several days to absorb the essence of fire. Even though Zhao Jiuge felt it carefully, he didn''t find any substantial changes in his body. This made Zhao Jiuge a little depressed. After all, every time he practiced or absorbed something, he would be improved substantially. However, with the experience of the essence of gold and wood, Zhao Jiuge would not be worried about it Huai.


    When the essence of fire is absorbed completely, Zhao Jiuge breathes a breath, and finally starts to look at the jade tube in front of him, which is the sword array selected by the Shiniang for himself, Wuji sword array.


    Zhao Jiuge began to understand the Wuji sword array. Different from the eight wasteland sword array, this Wuji sword array is much higher and can be divided into three layers. Naturally, with each layer, the power is improved, and the difficulty is much stronger.


    The whole Wuji sword array needs to build 72 flying swords. The highest form is to control 72 flying swords at the same time. The second level is 36. The most basic one is 18 flying swords. Even the most basic entry-level one is the start of 18 flying swords, which is much more difficult than the eight wasteland sword array.


    Naturally, Lianxing''s vision is nothing to say. Zhao Jiuge is absolutely trustworthy about the things she chooses herself, but the difficulty is also not simple. I''m afraid that at the peak of this sword array, even the Mahayana realm can feel the trouble, and it can''t be understood by herself.


    There is also a more troublesome problem. Making 72 flying swords is undoubtedly a big deal. If the quality of the 72 flying swords is too poor, it will have a great impact on the power of the sword array. However, if the quality is high, the consumption of materials is definitely a big number.


    However, since Lianxing asked Xiaoqing to send Xiaoqing to understand the Wuji sword array, he should not worry about the flying sword. Zhao Jiuge only glanced at the infinity sword array at will, and he felt quite satisfied. I''m afraid that this kind of sword array will be accompanied by his future time, even if he reaches the Mahayana realm, it will be enough to use it.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a high ambition. He didn''t plan to browse all of them. He only looked at the first layer of the Wuji sword array. Eighteen flying swords were controlled at the same time. This can be done. When he reaches the Daoyuan state, his mind is naturally much stronger. As long as he can understand it and make it, Zhao Jiuge is confident to try Wuji sword The second layer of the array controls 36 flying swords at the same time.


    The hall became quiet again. Originally, the Xiaoyao hall had always been a place for Lianxing, er, er, to practice. For Zhao Jiuge, Lianxing also gave up the position and left it to Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge seldom asked for trouble, so many people in the valley were relieved.


    During this period, Zhao Jiuge was basically isolated from the world. Even if Pei Su Su was there, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to go and have a look. He didn''t think it was necessary. When he went there, he was just disappointed. When would he have the ability to wake up Pei Su Su and when would he make it meaningful for him to practice hard.


    The thirteen states of China began to become more and more lively. Maybe yunxiamen became the trigger. Suo, maybe it was the wandaozong who had been eating in front of the demon sect and xiaoyaogu and kept a low-key for a period of time, finally began to burst out again, and the action began to become bigger and bigger.


    At first, it only killed the monks and their sphere of influence in small areas of each state. Later, it directly turned into a big action, directly bombarding and killing the high-level of the evil sect and the wandaozong. This time, the wandaozong was prepared and directly joined many monks of the Mahayana realm and the monks of the Daoyuan realm, and even the Mahayana figures of other holy places All of a sudden, the devil sect and xiaoyaogu became very passive. After all, both sides joined hands and could not be the enemy of the whole world. However, wandaozong, under the banner of justice, had no fear.


    What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that even xiaoyaogu and Lianxing have gone out several times, just to solve the problem. After all, everyone knows that the devil sect and the Xiaoyao valley have to unite together now, even inside the two sides. Many people already know that the devil sect and the Xiaoyao valley will always be combined and handed over to Zhao Jiuge. In this case, both sides will make concerted efforts no matter what the reasons are Get up.


    It has been a hot fight outside, and many places are in a mess, but it does not affect the gratitude and resentment of both sides. The contradiction is becoming more and more serious. Sooner or later, the two sides will definitely win or lose, while the devil sect and xiaoyaogu always put the target on the wandaozong.


    This time, it was more violent than the last time. Some elder of the demon sect almost fell into the trap and fell into the three monks of taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy. After a fight, they couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, it was not the bag monk and Yang Yijian who arrived in time. Maybe the elder of the demon sect would become the first one of the two sides since the fight A fallen monk of Mahayana realm.


    But even so, all the other members of the demon sect fell apart except this elder. Moreover, the elder was also scarred, and it was difficult to recover combat effectiveness in a short time. It can be said that the contradiction between the two sides was no longer possible to be resolved.


    This turmoil has lasted for a long time, but Zhao Jiuge practiced in Xiaoyao valley like a nobody. I don''t know whether the casualties of both sides are too heavy. All forces have a tacit understanding and slowly stop. Even the five scattered people all return to the valley. In a short time, the leader of the fire flag of Xiaoyao Valley is directly killed and fallen!During this period, Zhao Jiuge made great progress in the understanding of Xuantian sword resolution, and fully understood the sixth layer of sword breaking water. As for the Wuji sword array, it was no accident that he completely cultivated himself to the second level. With the experience of the original eight wasteland sword array, the first level was completely captured by hand, but the second layer took time, and the rest could only be achieved by flying sword Enough to try.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood improved a lot after he had gained something. Zhao Jiuge, who had been locked up in the main hall for practice, could not help but feel like wandering in the valley.


    There was no one waiting for the hall. It seemed that everyone was busy. Zhao Jiuge didn''t bother others. He stretched out and began to stroll in the valley.


    This is the first time that he has seriously visited Xiaoyao Valley, or it has disappeared for hundreds of years before. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is not inferior to wandaozong in terms of the scenery of fairyland in the world. Zhao Jiuge lies lazily on the dense grass, looks up at the sky and is in a trance , unexpectedly, he wandered off and fell into the memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Tao is an ethereal thing, which can''t be seen or touched. However, each Avenue contains its own unique power.


    Compared with absorbing aura, it is much more difficult for him to improve his cultivation. Zhao Jiuge lies leisurely on the hillside of Xiaoyao valley with his legs up and a dog tail grass in his mouth.


    As soon as he thought that he was about to start his second way, Zhao Jiuge felt a headache. After all, he had started practicing Kendo since he was a child, and the icy way was something he had never touched.


    However, every monk in Daoyuan state has to go through this stage. If he wants to improve his strength, he has to master the Tao, and if he wants to break through to the Mahayana realm, he has to master at least five ways.


    With the breeze passing by and blowing his face, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. He even hummed and looked at the white clouds in the air. Sometimes he was blown by the wind, sometimes by the wind, but he was still.


    Zhao Jiuge watched quietly, watching the breeze sometimes gentle, sometimes galloping, sometimes ferocious, all kinds of forms are different, and each kind of displayed form is different.


    For Zhao Dun, one of the forms that Zhao can use directly in his practice of Jiudao is that he can use one of the forms of Jiudao.


    Boom.


    A slight sound came from the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body. The vast spiritual sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body directly began to boil. Slowly, all the spiritual lights began to converge towards the road tree in the middle. Zhao Jiuge looked at the situation with some gaping eyes.


    There was only one silver Kendo fruit on the lonely Dao tree. Now it starts to overflow with blue light, and gradually grows a Daoguo from the tree. The whole Daoguo is blue, and there is a green light around it. It is the Daoguo of one of the wind.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little inconceivable. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He didn''t expect that under the circumstances, one of the wind realized it, and everything came naturally. This made Zhao Jiuge, who was just ready to understand the ice, was a little surprised. Everything came so suddenly.


    However, all of a sudden, there is only happiness left. After all, being able to understand a road is a road, which is of great benefit to one''s own strength. When the fruit of Tao is condensed from the tree of spiritual Sea Road in the body, a touch of green light appears on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s whole body, with a feeling of flexibility. However, the green light also flashes away and quickly converges Zhao Jiuge''s breath is undoubtedly condensed a lot, which has been promoted to the middle of Daoyuan realm.


    Every time you understand one Tao, you will be promoted to a higher level. When you understand the four Tao, you will reach the peak of Daoyuan realm. When you understand the five roads and fully understand them, it is when the realm breaks through the Mahayana realm.


    Feeling that he has reached the middle stage of Daoyuan state, Zhao Jiuge, while happy, also laments that the road of practice is impermanent. Some people can cross the bottleneck of practice in a moment, while others are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through all the time. Finally, he will die of depression.


    In any case, although it was an accident, his confidence in Zhao Jiuge has also increased a lot. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge feels that the peak of his life is within reach. However, when Zhao Jiuge is filled with emotion, the two figures have already appeared around him.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that it was the teacher''s mother who was coming. She was wearing a white dress and elegant. The other was Yang Yijian, who was wearing a green shirt and carrying a flying sword.


    Although the five Sanren are equally famous in Xiaoyao Valley, their accomplishments can be divided into strong and weak. Yang Yijian is the most powerful one among the five.


    "Good boy, not long after I came back, my cultivation broke through again. Moreover, it was one of the winds, and it belonged to a more powerful way." As soon as Lianxing''s smile didn''t have time to speak, Yang Yijian said at the same time.


    For example, Kendo is the way of killing and cutting, and the one of wind is the advantage of speed.


    "I don''t know under what circumstances, the Dao fruit of one of the wind is condensed. It may be a coincidence." Yang Yijian is a bit cold-blooded and seldom praises others under normal circumstances. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge smiles with embarrassment in the face of Yang Yijian''s praise.


    "There is no chance or coincidence in practice. If you can understand it so quickly, it can only show that you have a good understanding, or you have accumulated a lot of knowledge Lianxing waved her head and said with a light smile that Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments have made rapid progress as soon as possible. In that way, she could get rid of it earlier and avenge her husband earlier.


    "I was busy a while ago. I heard that you always wanted to learn new Dharma decisions. Now I''m free. I''ll come and have a look and teach you a hand." Yang Yijian seems to be more interested in teaching Zhao Jiuge''s swordsmanship. He taught him Shuishui jianjue last time, but I don''t know what to teach Zhao Jiuge this time.


    "Hey, hey, you have to give me the means of pressing the bottom of the box." Zhao Jiuge laughs, and there is some excitement in his dark eyes. After all, Yang Yijian is the first swordsman in Xiaoyao valley."I''m sure I won''t hide my clumsiness in front of our valley master, but I''ll only teach it once. Whether you have that understanding depends on yourself. Otherwise, you won''t be able to teach ten times and a hundred times." Yang Yijian smiles faintly. It seems that he is quite fond of Zhao Jiuge''s true temperament. Otherwise, if he changes his personality, he will always be in a cool and indifferent manner.


    "You are busy slowly. I''ll go and see how the infinity flying sword made with you is going on." Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Lianxing didn''t intend to delay their time. Instead, she was going to see how the 72 infinity flying swords made for Zhao Jiuge. Yes.


    There are 72 flying swords used in combination with the infinite sword array. They have to be shaped at one time. Naturally, the requirements for quality and materials are relatively high. Therefore, even in terms of the details of Xiaoyao Valley, it is impossible to make them so quickly in a short time.


    This is Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid that Lianxing would not hand over this infinite sword array to anyone in the valley. After all, it is extremely precious. And most importantly, the cost of building 72 infinity flying swords is huge, so Lianxing is willing to give up this kind of painstaking effort to Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Lianxing leave, Yang Yijian soon entered the teacher''s state. The smile on his face began to subside and became serious. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he said in a deep voice, "I think you must have some experience when I taught you how to make water sword decisions. But what I want to tell you today is that once you get to Daoyuan realm, you can learn some of the skills and methods used by Tao It''s not enough. It''s even hard. "


    Zhao Jiuge sipped his mouth, just thought for a moment, and immediately said, "because some things lack the Tao, just like the offensive lacks the soul, so the offensive is much weaker than before."


    This point was explained by Yang Yijian when he taught Zhao Jiuge that the running water sword was determined to give it to Zhao Jiuge. It is only because Zhao Jiuge was only the realm of Linghai at the beginning, so it was not so comprehensive and profound. This view was also the result of Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough in Daoyuan realm and the field.


    "That''s right. That''s why, after reaching the realm of Daoyuan, the more Tao you have in your field, the better. Because when you reach the realm of Mahayana, the more Tao you control, the more powerful the Dharma decisions you create. Because at this level, each Dharma decision contains Tao or even several Dao. The more words, the greater the power of Dharma


    Yang Yijian talked with each other, pausing for a while after half saying, then he continued, "next, I''ll demonstrate it for you. You can remember it by yourself. As for other things, you have to understand them by yourself. After all, Tao can only be understood, and can''t be conveyed by words."


    After that, Yang Yijian looks at Zhao Jiuge, who doesn''t know what he knows and nods slowly. Instead, he moves directly. The flying sword on his back is directly taken out of the scabbard, so that you can see the light of the sword and directly demonstrate the sword resolution for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Watch it. The first decision, starfield."


    The voice dropped, and Yang Yijian''s whole blue shirt was whistling, and his temperament became different. After a few waves of sword light, suddenly a startling and fierce momentum filled out.


    In the void, the place affected by the sword Qi seemed to solidify, and the color of starlight diffused. It was the sword Qi, and the deep breath was frightening.


    Just for a moment, and not aimed at Zhao Jiuge, but standing on the side of Zhao Jiuge or feel the taste of lingering fear, at the same time, heart sigh, too powerful.


    Fortunately, with the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation and knowledge of kendo, Zhao Jiuge has been able to understand many things.


    "It''s a matter of course. Do you remember when you''ve finished Yang Yijian took back the sword and laid the sword body in front of him. At his level, he was able to control it freely.


    "Remember, it contains Kendo, the way of time and space, the way of seal and three kinds of roads." Zhao Jiuge nodded and said thoughtfully that several roads are absolutely the most powerful. No wonder Yang Yijian''s strength is always the best in Xiaoyao valley.


    Yang Yijian''s dark eyes burst into a burst of light. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge saw it directly. Suddenly, there was more excitement in his eyes. They were not afraid that their own things would be passed on to the younger generation. What they were afraid of was that they were passed on to some more stupid ones. Who didn''t want their painstaking efforts to be carried forward by others.


    "Good! The next is the second decision, seven leaf Cailian. "


    Before the voice fell, Yang Yijian started to move. The flying sword in front of him was directly unfolded. The sword whistled and the air burst out again.


    However, there are many differences between this time and the previous star regions. The styles of the two methods are obviously different. Seven colors appear in the void, and the breath is mottled.


    But the more chaotic the atmosphere, the more violent it seems, the more powerful it is.


    A few sword Qi gushed out, and a lifelike lotus flower appeared in the void. However, it was strange that the seven leaves of the seven leaf lotus flower had different colors, and the whole center was sharp sword light.Each leaf contains different attributes. Heguang has seven kinds of Dharma decisions. Zhao Jiuge worships Yang Yijian.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised look, Yang Yijian naturally understood that Zhao Jiuge should have understood it. When Zhao Jiuge was surprised, he immediately asked, "why haven''t you reached the last step since you''ve been on dozens of roads?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s tone is full of doubts. After all, if you master five roads, you can break through the realm of Mahayana. Besides, there are dozens of them. According to the truth, it should be more powerful. But Yang Yijian''s situation is clearly stuck in the bottleneck of Mahayana realm.


    "You master more Tao than I do, but it''s not that you haven''t reached the last step. As for why you will understand when you get to that step, the more Tao you master, the better your own strength will be, but it will not help your own bottleneck." Yang Yijian smiles mysteriously and sells Zhao Jiuge a pass.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s ignorant look on his face, Yang Yijian''s smile grew stronger. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll teach you something. You can think about it by yourself. Do you know if you want to come to me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yijian disappeared, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone. However, although he understood the two methods, it was still difficult to fully exert his strength. After all, he only understood two ways now. The more superficial he understood, the less powerful he was naturally. What''s more, the seven leaf Huolian was full of gold, wood, water and fire The earth and the wind and thunder seven attribute, which let Zhao Jiuge''s mouth show a wry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    When Yang Yijian left, Zhao Jiuge was left alone, obviously his expression was still a little confused. Yang Yijian came and went in a hurry, and then he showed his hands.


    However, now Zhao Jiuge wants to fully display the star field and seven leaf lotus. It is impossible to press the root, especially the seven leaf lotus. Don''t think about zhaojiuge in a while.


    Although many roads can be integrated into one another in the territory of Daoyuan, it will be much more difficult to fully understand and use them.


    After a bitter smile, Zhao Jiuge put his head on his head. One left here with his mind and returned to the Xiaoyao hall. Only along the way, Zhao Jiuge was still thinking about the things of star field and seven leaf Cailian. In zhaojiuge''s view, the seven leaf lotus is slowly temporarily, which is not currently able to be cultivated. First, he will cultivate the star region and be able to use it completely.


    In the following days, Zhao Jiuge seems to have been enchanted. His mind and spirit are on the cultivation star field and the infinite sword array. Now Zhao Jiuge, a monk in the middle of Daoyuan realm, has been rushing for his own Tao fruit. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge has not given up his understanding of cold ice. Although the wind and Taoism are learned under the bad and wrong circumstances, But it doesn''t mean the third way has to take time.


    Star domain has sword, seal and space-time. If you want to give full play to the power of star domain, then the comprehension ability of the three ways is naturally comprehensible. At present, Zhao Jiuge is only able to master sword and wind. The way of space and space may be one or two. However, the way of seal is totally dog butt.


    Zhao Jiuge, holding the "Zhige" in hand, practiced in Xiaoyao palace, even practiced the star field. He saw Zhao Jiuge with a slight frown and heavy look. He waved his sword while remembering all the movements and charm of Yang Yijian in his mind.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge drank a low voice, then a sword was handed out, only in the hall, there was a strong breath, only the smell spread, a star burst, which was full of sword Qi, time and space seemed to be affected, but Zhao Jiuge was not satisfied.


    Because this attack has always been less of that kind of solidification feeling, obviously, it is a fog on the seal. If you master the seal way a little, even if you know a little bit, it may play the power of the star field. Although you can''t do the same with Yang Yijian, at least you can also have a way to press the bottom of the box.


    On the whole practice, Zhao Jiuge seems to be in a bottleneck. The cultivation of star field is stuck in the understanding of the seal road. The way of cold ice has no progress. As for the infinite sword array, the first two layers of Zhao Jiuge have been mastered, but the infinite flying sword has not been manufactured well, so it can not be controlled and practiced practically, and it has no significance.


    Zhao Jiuge, sitting in the hall, sighed, some boring, and there was no progress in practice. In fact, practice is a boring thing. Especially when you didn''t progress, you even suspected the direction of your practice. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge felt a little bit. Those practices were long and the bottleneck was a card that was thousands of years old No wonder, I can not wonder that I can not be surprised to meet any situation. I can admire the cultivation of this mental state.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is idle, stretches out his right palm heart. With his heart moving, the cold Qi in his body''s mental power is all concentrated in his hands. Suddenly, with the power of the cold ice road, Zhao Jiuge''s right palm heart, the cold air constantly spreads out, and the last piece of ice emerges in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Zhao Jiuge has a sad face. It is still not necessary to understand the essence of the cold ice one. After all, he and The sword sword cutting, wind way of the spirit compared to the essence of the ice is too difficult to understand.


    For the understanding of the cold ice way, Zhao Jiuge immediately became a little dull, and he sat in the hall and was dazed. When there was no progress in practice, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was also active again. He always thought that practice was always dead and not good. After all, experience is a certain absolute great benefit for practice. Originally, he settled down and began to move his mind Up, this time Zhao Jiuge wanted to go out again, just like the understanding of the way, often the breakthrough in practice is inadvertently.


    I have reached the middle of Daoyuan state at present. To continue to break through the realm of cultivation, only to understand the cold ice road, but in zhaojiuge''s view, this should not be a temporary event, and there is no need for other aspects for the time being. Whether it is sword array or legal decision, it has arrived, and the rest is the problem of his own understanding.


    When I think of this, Zhao Jiuge''s passion finally came a little bit, some excited. However, it is not convenient for the thirteen states to go. The rest is endless sea areas in the East China Sea, similar to Nanman forest, which is located in the southernmost end of the thirteen states of China. That endless sea area is also the easternmost part of the thirteen states of China. Most importantly, Zhao Jiuge didn''t forget that it was the first time I remember that the power of the palace belongs to endless sea areas.


    Bai Qingqing was not far away from home. He came to the holy place of Xuantian Jianmen to practice. Who knows that the interior of the palace is unstable and there are too many things. Finally, she was taken away by her third uncle. Zhao Jiuge felt a lot. Now, over the years, everything is human and human, and Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how.


    With his mind together, Zhao Jiuge was unable to resist, and decided to go to endless sea areas. It was said that there was an endless sea there, where there were resources that 13 states of China did not have, but there was also danger, some fierce sea animals and the worst environment at sea, but this could not change Zhao Jiuge''s heart.Zhao Jiuge, who was just groaning, seemed to be full of vitality. Then Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood, once again waved "Zhige". However, the difference this time is that Zhao Jiuge tried his best to understand the only way to seal his own opinions.


    "Whew."


    The sound of sword chanting reverberated in the hall. With the appearance of the sword light, the attack of star territory was displayed by Zhao Jiuge. A sharp breath suddenly appeared in the hall, but the power of this time was obviously better than that of the previous swords.


    This time, there was a lot of seal in the star field. In the whole hall, there were some signs of seal. Among them, there was a crisscross of fierce sword spirit. It has been several months since Yang Yijian taught the method, and Zhao Jiuge has finally mastered some of the star territory Fur!


    "Stinky boy, I''ll spare the Xiaoyao hall for you to practice. Don''t tear it down."


    In the distance, a voice resounded, although in the curse, but the tone is a strong smile, Zhao Jiuge knew it was the voice of the teacher''s mother.


    Sure enough, in a twinkling of an eye, at the gate of the Xiaoyao hall, the star of pity in a silver dress was still that graceful temperament, and came in with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher Niang, why are you here?" Zhao Jiuge smiles and greets him up. For the woman in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is very grateful. He is such a person. If he has revenge, he will repay him.


    "Check your practice, see if you have any progress, why, listen to your tone, Shiniang can''t come to see you when she''s ok?" Lianxing''s smile does not diminish. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s whispering words, Zhao Jiuge quickly shouts that he dare not. Although Lianxing is full of temperament and oppression, she is always full of easygoing feeling in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Lianxing laughs and snorts. Then he doesn''t speak. He lifts his jade hand gently. Suddenly, a flash of light flashes. Many things pour out of the storage ring and fill the hall.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was just about to speak, was stunned. Looking at the things that covered the hall, Zhao Jiuge immediately drank in surprise, because at the moment, all the silver and white flying swords were in the hall. There were 72 flying swords in all. Needless to think, Zhao Jiuge also guessed that this is the flying sword matched with the Wuji sword array,


    each Wuji flying sword is a complete set of flying swords The sword looks like a simple one, but it''s only two feet long. It''s very small, and the whole body radiates cold light. Even so, it doesn''t affect the power of Wuji flying sword, because each Wuji flying sword has the quality of inferior spirit weapon. There are 72 pieces in total. It can be seen that this is a whole. After all, there were only eight pieces in the eight wasteland sword array, which is just the quality, but the difficulty of Wuji sword array It''s a lot bigger!


    It can be said that the Wuji sword array has already been worth a lot of money. What''s more, when Lianxing comes here today, he should have made the flying sword and sent it to himself. The value of this is self-evident. Zhao Jiuge was moved, but he was excited.


    "Shiniang, I love you so much."


    Zhao Jiuge dances excitedly and shouts in his mouth. At the same time, he gives Lianxing a big hug.


    At first, Lianxing''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but she soon calmed down. On weekdays, a man didn''t dare to be too close to her. What''s more, when she looked at Zhao Jiuge''s childish and excited appearance, Lianxing chuckled and let Zhao Jiuge go. After a while, she murmured, "you should pay attention to your current identity. The master of Xiaoyao Valley is still like this Childish. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge converged a lot and put on an educated appearance, but the smile on his face was still strong. After all, the infinite flying sword was well built, which made Zhao Jiuge really excited.


    "Shiniang, this flying sword is really timely. I''m preparing to go to the endless sea area." Excited, Zhao Jiuge immediately put the idea in his heart to say.


    After hearing this, Lianxing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Not long after he came back, he thought Zhao Jiuge could settle down, but he didn''t expect to make trouble. This time, he didn''t want to go to 100000 mountains, but to the endless sea area. We should know that the endless sea area is more dangerous than 100000 mountains.


    If something really happened, I''m afraid she had no way to deal with it. Maybe it would have fallen into the same situation as Wuyou. Lianxing, who wanted to yell at her for a few words, resisted it, and immediately turned into an expression of desire and silence. Thinking in her mind, it''s not a good thing to always protect Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, when she comes to Daoyuan state, she can cope with all kinds of dangers, even if wandaozong is in any way If you think about Zhao Jiuge, you will not be able to trace to the endless sea area?


    Thinking of this, Lianxing was silent, did not speak and did not show his attitude. Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to the change of Lianxing''s face. He was still excited to see the 72 silver flying swords in the hall.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge tried to control these flying swords with his heart and mind. His divine sense immediately covered the flying swords, and then immediately cheered, "sword comes."


    After the words fell, 72 flying swords in the hall immediately shook. At first, they were only slightly shaking. After two slight tremors, there was no further action. Zhao Jiuge was a little impatient. He controlled his mind and continued to urge these flying swords. However, these flying swords just kept shaking, but they didn''t fly. They were controlled by Zhao Jiuge.Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little hot. He felt that his teacher''s wife was on the side, which made him feel embarrassed. He gave up the idea of eating a fat man. His mind, which was shrouded in 72 flying swords, was immediately taken back. Later, he began to control one by one. His small and exquisite flying swords were slowly manipulated and suspended in the air, At first, the speed was relatively fast, but it soon slowed down. Finally, it simply stopped and the number of flying swords in the air was only 43.


    In other words, at present, Zhao Jiuge controls 43 flying swords at most. He can only display the second layer of Wuji sword array. A total of 36 flying swords are needed. Although Zhao Jiuge is prepared in his mind, he can not help losing. After all, if he can control 72 infinity flying swords, it will be more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Zhao Jiuge started to control the Wuji flying sword directly according to the sword array of the Wuji sword array. At first, only 18 of the 43 flying swords were galloping in the void of the hall, and then only a scurrying shadow was left in the air.


    It was not enough to finish these works. Then eighteen infinity flying swords followed. Thirty six Wuji flying swords, which were full of astonishing attack, immediately moved with them. All of a sudden, the whole hall was covered with fragments of galloping shadows.


    All of a sudden, something seemed to come to mind. Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows suddenly picked. The thirty-six flying swords were not smooth, and there was no confusion at all. All of a sudden, they were divided into two, forming two sword arrays, all of which were 18 infinite flying swords.


    Seeing that it was feasible, Zhao Jiuge immediately laughed. If so, after he mastered 72 flying swords, he could also use two second level sword arrays or four one layer sword arrays. In that case, he would not be afraid of falling down when fighting with a large number of people.


    This infinity sword array is much better than the eight wasteland sword array. Zhao Jiuge is looking forward to the power of the infinite sword array. After all, if you operate it yourself, you can feel the extraordinary features of the infinite sword array.


    One side of Lianxing smiling at this scene, as long as can help Zhao Jiuge strength, she is willing to do.


    "This time, the endless sea area has some protection." After all, Zhao Jiuge was not so calm when he thought of finding Bai Qingqing, an old friend.


    With the Wuji sword array and the two Dharma decisions taught by Yang Yijian, Zhao Jiuge has a lot of confidence. He is not a monk with a low collar. He is as happy as Zhao Jiuge. He has everything he wants.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge bring up this topic again, Lianxing was silent for a moment, but did not refuse. After pondering for a moment, she gently opened her lips and said slowly, "be careful when you go. After all, you are not the same now. You can have experience, but you must keep a low profile. After all, the endless sea area is no more than the thirteen states of China, and there are thousands of ways Now Zong hates you even more, so you should be careful. You can''t always protect you all your life. "


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Lianxing, and his face began to become serious and nodded seriously. Now his situation is naturally not very good. Maybe he knows his strength. Generally, daoyuanjing doesn''t dare to trouble him. Maybe when he gets into trouble, it is trouble. Generally speaking, it is Mahayana realm.


    "I have also said what should be said. The rest of the way depends on you to go. Whether it is good or bad, you can decide by yourself. After all, you are not small." Lianxing suddenly becomes a mother-in-law, but Zhao Jiuge knows clearly that she is still worried about her. Otherwise, a noble person in ordinary days would not be so talkative and wordy today.


    After pausing for a moment, Lianxing went on to say, "by the way, listen to Xiaoqing, your defense magic weapon was damaged that day. Now you are waiting for the magic weapon to be used, and you are about to go out. The Shiniang will give you one."


    As soon as Lianxing''s voice dropped, he took out a magic weapon from the storage ring. At the same time, a soft blue light appeared and shone across the hall. Zhao Jiuge did not blink at once, staring at the magic weapon in Lianxing''s hand, which was a crystal clear pearl.


    The bead is no more than the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and flawless. There is a soft aura around the bead. The color is deep. The water blue in the bead is obviously rich. It is like a sea sealed in the bead. Just looking at this posture, Zhao Jiuge knows that it is not an ordinary thing. It must be a good thing. After all, pity Star is the best.


    "Shiniang, what a good thing this is." Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are shining, with an excited smile. His "Star Shield" is destroyed. It should be a defense magic weapon given to him.


    "The pearl is named Dinghai." Lianxing talks at the same time, the appearance of crystal clear, which contains a deep sea blue beads, cast to Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge picked it up carefully. At the same time, he kept his eyes on the bead "Dinghai". He was afraid that only Lianxing could make the immortal utensils freely. Although there were three or six nine kinds of immortal utensils, I''m afraid that xiaoyaogu has only two hands.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to instill his spiritual power into the palace. The original crystal clear Dinghai immediately became deep. The blue light in the beads suddenly rippled. Holding Dinghai in his hand, a series of water curtains emerged and appeared in the hall. Those water curtains were surging, and some of them turned into bigger and bigger signs. The situation was more frightening People are worthy of the name of immortal.


    "Stop Jiuge. You want to tear down the Xiaoyao hall." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s direct application of "Dinghai" in the Xiaoyao palace, Lianxing immediately exclaimed. Even if it was a magic weapon of defensive type, it was not that there was no attack at all.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge spat out his tongue and immediately took back the spiritual power instilled in Dinghai. Then he collected the magic weapon, put it in his body, and continued to refine the magic weapon."Thank you, Shiniang. I like this magic weapon." Zhao Jiuge was cheap and sold well. What he didn''t know was that the magic weapon Dinghai was often used by Lianxing himself.


    Lianxing took a look at Zhao Jiuge and said, "how long will you prepare to go to the endless sea area this time? I don''t need to say the danger. Since you want to go, you must have done some understanding yourself."


    "When I break into the Mahayana realm, I will come back. After all, there is basically no place for me in the thirteen states of China, and I dare not show up until Mahayana arrives. Moreover, I will visit an old friend in the endless sea area this time." Zhao Jiuge light said, this time also by the way to see Bai Qingqing, and the endless sea area situation, he naturally understood.


    The whole endless sea area is divided into the inland sea and the open sea. There are many islands in the inland sea. Here are the caves of many monks and the ancestral gates of many forces. There are also many large islands, which are some public places.


    As for the outer sea, it is much more dangerous. No one knows where the end of the open sea is at all, because it seems that there is no end to it. Although there are many islands, there are no records on the map, and there are even some natural disasters from time to time. In the face of those fierce natural disasters, some powerful monks are probably helpless.


    It must be very troublesome to find a blue sea palace for the vast sea area, but Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do with his spare time. He just inquires about it bit by bit when he is training.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s plan in mind, Lianxing doesn''t say much. After all, Zhao Jiuge is not a child. He has his own ideas about what to do.


    "Be careful. When are you going to leave?" Lianxing has a lot of things to do. The fight with wandaozong and other sects has been suspended. Finally, she has time to deal with her own affairs and cultivation.


    "Well, just leave these two days, go to the devil''s sect first, and then go straight to the endless sea area." After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge said that he had not seen Pei Su Su since he came out of the 100000 mountains, so he planned to take a look at Pei Su Su and went directly to the endless sea area.


    "OK, pay attention to safety. If there is anything outside, focus on your own safety." Lianxing nodded and solemnly said that she let you leave directly. She didn''t ask too much. Some things can''t be changed in a few words. When a child grows up, she can''t help her mother. Moreover, the strong one should experience the wind and rain to grow up.


    Looking at the back of Lianxing''s departure, Zhao Jiuge stood in the same place for a long time. Suddenly, he felt some emotion. Sometimes it was very important to wait for orders. If he had not been accompanied by noble people along the way, he would have buried his bones in a foreign land and would never have set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Now, after a period of meditation, what should be prepared is also ready, and what is needed has been obtained. It is also time for him to set out and go to the endless sea area and fulfill the promise he made when he was separated from Bai Qingqing.


    After everything was ready, Zhao Jiuge left Xiaoyao valley. Since the retreat, Zhao Jiuge found that there were many fewer people in the valley. Presumably, it was because of the busy affairs of wandaozong. Zhao Jiuge left Xiaoyao Valley directly without saying hello to anyone, but this time he changed his clothes and tied the brocade Robe made by Hongling Put it away and put on a common black cloth coat to avoid being too showy.


    After experiencing the last incident, Zhao Jiuge knew that he still did not have enough confidence in front of the interface of Dacheng environment, so he had to keep a low profile. If he didn''t, he would have made a big fuss.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge left xiaoyaogu with flying sword. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was quiet, but Lianxing was paying attention to every move.


    Since Lianxing gave up Xiaoyao hall to Zhao Jiuge, he has changed a new cave. At this moment, there are two figures standing slowly in the cave. In addition to Lianxing, the other is Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing seems to have gone out not long ago, and the things to be dealt with have been dealt with.


    "Madam, there are some signs of turbulence in the world now. You can rest assured that he can go out alone, and it is an endless sea area. After all, there is not only a long way to go, but also no place for our forces to interfere." Looking at Lianxing has been silent, one side of Xiaoqing finally broke the silence.


    On hearing the speech, Lianxing smiles. On her elegant face, some helpless smile appears. Then she slowly says, "I have no way. I treat him as my son. Naturally, I don''t want him to experience danger. However, if I want to take over xiaoyaogu successfully in the future, how can I have no experience? So it''s a good thing to go out for a trip. In the endless sea area, we are xiaoyaogu If there is no power, wandaozong is not. As long as there is no wandaozong to find trouble, the cultivation of Jiuge should not have much to do. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing stopped talking, but she still didn''t say anything. In her heart, she still felt that Zhao Jiuge, who was very expensive, should not go there in such a dangerous and strange environment in the endless sea area.


    Lianxing looked at Xiaoqing, and her smile grew stronger. Suddenly, she gave a slight smile, and then said, "well, don''t worry. Your cultivation at the peak of Daoyuan state is not much higher than that of him. I think you should consider yourself. I regard him as my son, and treat you as a daughter. So try hard to break into Mahayana realm, or else you will be in the Mahayana realm I''ve been caught up by nine songs. I''ll see if you''re ugly or not. "Naturally, the feelings between Lianxing and Xiaoqing need not be said. After all, Xiaoqing has been raised by Lianqing since childhood, so when there is no outsider, Xiaoqing is not so afraid of Lianxing. Listening to Lianxing''s words, her small mouth immediately beeps up, showing her little daughter''s posture.


    "How can he catch up with him? I''ll go to the closed door in the past two days, and just went out to deal with the matter."


    Xiaoqing usually has a high status in xiaoyaogu, and her accomplishments are not weak. Because of her relationship with Lianxing, many people are even more afraid of her. But now this little daughter''s posture is seen by outsiders, and I''m afraid she will be greatly surprised.


    Lianxing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s departure, extremely free and easy, but he was still so worried. He waved his head for a long time and said softly, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Everything is destined for him. Let him go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Green green mountain, Zhao Jiuge does not directly to himself is the first time to come to this familiar, and full of memories, but the first time to now, Zhao Jiuge every time to come in a different mood, think of the first time to the appointment, it is so beautiful, and then to the second heart of the worry, but now with the change of time, everything has been things, even now every time to come to this green green Cui Shan, Zhao Jiuge with some sadness in the heart.


    Zhao Jiuge, who controls the flying sword, directly arrives at the demon sect from Xiaoyao valley. When he sees the green green mountain, Zhao Jiuge stays in the air for a while, remembering the past, for a long time, and just sighs gently, and leaves here.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge has seen hope, when he can reach the last step, peisu Su will have the hope of awakening.


    When they came to the demon sect, it seems that everyone of the demon sect has seen no wonder about zhaojiuge. After all, the status of Zhao Jiuge''s son-in-law has been settled down, and his existence is defaulted on both the top and the bottom. Moreover, the actions of Zhao Jiuge have been accepted by the public gradually.


    Most importantly, peisongtao announced some news after he came back a few days ago. Although it was heavy news, it did not cause waves. After all, some things were not known and had already prepared for psychology.


    When he came to the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge was already a light train and familiar road. He went directly to the cave. Now peisu Su Su is placed on the ice bed for thousands of years. He has been missing for a long time. Zhao Jiuge still miss it.


    In the moment of entering, Zhao Jiuge was a little dull, looking at the figure lying down. Zhao Jiuge seemed to be afraid to go up. Now Zhao Jiuge is not willing to accept the fact. Peisu Su in bed seems to be asleep. She has a beautiful face and a close eyes. It seems that such a woman should have a big shine Life, but for their own, now fall such a game, think of here, Zhao Jiuge felt inexplicable heartache.


    Zhao Jiuge moves softly, afraid to wake up sleeping beauty lying on the ice bed for thousands of years. Zhao Jiuge sits beside the bed, looking at peisusu quietly, with a smile, and reduces the anger of being outside.


    "Su Su, I will go again this time. I will go to the endless sea area immediately. When I come back, maybe your chances of waking up will be a little bigger. Rest assured. I will try to cultivate it."


    "I just don''t know what will happen to the endless sea area this time. After all, many things in the endless sea area are unknown. I don''t know if it is possible to come back. I hear it is full of danger. But I think I will come back. I will die by your side for fear of death."


    "But I went to 100000 mountains a long time ago. It was really beautiful and I met many interesting things. What I thought most was how good you would be if you were around me."


    Zhao Jiuge sat beside peisusu, a man said to himself, his voice was soft and dark eyes filled with thoughts. He had to say that Zhao Jiuge thought about Pei Su Su. He missed the girl who was very strange in ancient spirit. But why did everything become this way? Now Zhao Jiuge remembers this, and still regrets it with anger. Things in the world There is no better to cherish, so the more thinking, Zhao Jiuge will be the more hatred in his heart, put on the body of the million daozong.


    Zhao Jiuge and peisu Su are warm in the room. One person confides his heart and cares for himself. At the door outside the room, peisongtao stands alone, and does not enter to disturb the brief warm time of xiaoliangkou. After listening to a few words with smile, peisongtao left without hesitation, and did not enter into the disturbance or meet zhaojiuge. He just didn''t go in and meet Zhao Jiuge, but he didn''t go in and meet Zhao Jiuge After leaving here, peisongtao''s face changed and became gloomy. Like Zhao Jiuge put his hate on the body of Wan daozong, peisongtao was the same. He was not a kind-hearted generation. His daughter was hurt by Wan daozong. He would not let go of wandaozong naturally, but everything must be considered for a long time.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge has been talking to himself, and he doesn''t know how long he stayed. Finally, he stopped. He looked at peisu Su''s face so silly. The atmosphere suddenly silenced for a while. Zhao Jiuge began to speak slowly for a long time. At the same time, he got up. "Su Su, I have to go. Good luck to me."


    After the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at Pei Su Su Su, and turned to leave here. He was afraid to stay here and look at peisu Su Su, and he lost his courage to leave the wandering. After all, he could make him feel safe with the place where Pei Su Su was.


    After he left the cave, Zhao Jiuge originally wanted to say hello to peisongtao, but later he changed his mind. In his opinion, it was not easy to say that, with that Kung Fu, he would not wait until he had the strength to let peisu Su wake up.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge left and ran to the endless sea area to the East. About the customs and customs of the endless sea area and some map routes, Zhao Jiuge had long remembered that the endless sea area was divided into the inner sea and the outer sea. While the inner sea and Binzhou of the thirteen states of China crossed the border, Zhao Jiuge wanted to go to the endless sea area, and naturally, he had to get to Binzhou first.


    Originally, with the cultivation of today, Zhao Jiuge is naturally extremely fast. But in the territory of Xizhou, China, today, Zhao Jiuge has slowed down in order to keep people away from the eyes. It has been about half a month before he came to Binzhou and the border between the inland sea.There is a very lively and prosperous city there. Although it is close to Binzhou, it is only separated from the border. However, this big city called the coast of the East China Sea belongs to the endless sea area and has no relationship with the thirteen states of China.


    According to the records, this city, named the shore of the East China Sea, is very famous, even surpassing the state city of thirteen states in China. The first destination of Zhao Jiuge''s endless sea trip is to stay on the coast of the East China Sea.


    The boundless sea area is bigger than the thirteen states in China. When Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing practiced together at the outer gate of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were very weak. At that time, he didn''t have much insight. He only saw Bai Qingqing''s third uncle, Bai Zhanfeng. At that time, Bai Zhanfeng was just the cultivation of Linghai realm. So now Zhao Jiuge speculates about the potential of Bihai palace The strength should not be great. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing''s third uncle would not be able to reach the spiritual realm at that time. If he was not powerful and had no fame, it would be even more difficult to find. It would be like looking for a needle in the sea.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who has already arrived at the shore of the East China Sea, can only follow its own course and take a look at it step by step.


    Because the coast of the East China Sea is located at the junction of Binzhou and the inland sea, the degree of guarding is relatively strict, and the strength of the guard is also relatively strong. After all, like the 13 states in China, the power of endless sea area is also complicated.


    Naturally, this city is under the control of endless sea area forces. Fortunately, both sides have been safe and sound. After all, there is no conflict of interests. Moreover, due to the convenience of geographical location, both sides have always exchanged resources. After all, there are rich and colorful things in the sea, and various resources and materials are simply countless.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black primitive scabbard behind him has been received in the storage ring. Today, he is dressed in an ordinary black cloth robe. As low-key as he looks, his breath has been completely restrained. Who else could have imagined that this ordinary young man is a monk in Daoyuan state and a prominent master of Xiaoyao Valley.


    Entering the coast of the East China Sea and conducting routine inspection, Zhao Jiuge, like other people, is waiting to enter the city, perhaps in the endless sea area near the East China Sea. Obviously, there are many monks here. Although their accomplishments are not high, Zhao Jiuge finds that many people have some spiritual power fluctuation, and many friars from Binzhou will go to the inner sea to practice from time to time.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that it might be because it was close to the sea and there were many dangers. Some fishermen and people who lived by the sea mastered some skills to protect themselves.


    Entering the coast of the East China Sea, Zhao Jiuge has a different feeling of the whole city. Everything seems to be different. There is a new feeling. Moreover, the pattern and structure of the whole city on the East China Sea is quite different from that of the thirteen states in China.


    Even the road surface of the whole city is much wider, and all kinds of shops are lively, even some strange things, which Zhao Jiuge has never seen. When Zhao Jiuge came into the city, the sky was a bit dark. At this time, the city was a bit cool, with a breeze, and even the salty taste of sea water.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was in a rare mood, not depressed. Some of them got better and wandered in every shop. All kinds of materials came from the sea, which Zhao Jiuge had never seen before.


    There is no record of the materials made from the decomposition of the corpses of some sea animals, even the library in the Xiaoyao valley. After all, this endless sea area is equivalent to another world. Everything here is not owned by the thirteen states of China.


    It was dark, and Zhao Jiuge didn''t know where he was. Everything was full of freshness. Finally, he simply stayed in a restaurant. After all, he still wanted to know more about the news, and the best place to ask for information was in the restaurant.


    What makes Zhao Jiuge overjoyed is that, unlike some spirit wine and fruit in the thirteen states of China, many delicious dishes on the coast of the East China Sea are made by some sea animals, which are not only delicious but also contain some aura.


    While enjoying the delicious food, Zhao Jiuge listened to the news revealed by other guests in the restaurant. However, this time, Zhao Jiuge was a little disappointed. After a long time, he didn''t hear any useful news. After all, the people who could come here were not high-ranking people, even their accomplishments were not high.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge found that many people even just came to the East China Sea. They came to the restaurant with the same purpose as him. They must be from the thirteen states of China.


    Some disappointed Zhao Jiuge quickly left the restaurant and continued to wander. Even though the night was dark, the lights were bright all over the coast of the East China Sea. There were noisy voices everywhere, and there was a variety of things in the shop. Everything was at stake for the spirit stone.


    After a circle, Zhao Jiuge found that although the whole sitting on the coast of the East China Sea was bustling and bustling, there was nothing he needed. After all, when he arrived at Daoyuan, there was very little that he could see. As for the news, there was nothing to be found here. After all, in a real sense, this is not an endless sea area in the true sense, even the sea is not there now Once you see it, let alone the open sea.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge decided to leave here. In accordance with his own planned route, Zhao Jiuge left the East China Sea alone and continued to travel eastward. This time, Zhao Jiuge really stepped into the sphere of influence in the endless sea area, and Zhao Jiuge finally felt the breath of the sea. Not only did Zhao Jiuge feel the salty smell of the sea waves in the air, but after leaving the city, he even went to the land The surface has become a lot wet, far away from the East China Sea, and even have seen traces of the beach.In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, Zhao Jiuge walked directly on foot, giving up the idea of imperial sword. Even Zhige also took up the idea of "Zhige". When he looked far away from the city, they became empty together. There were bare beaches everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The endless sea area is divided into the inland sea and the open sea, but the two situations are quite different. In the inland sea, all kinds of island areas are divided by various forces. There are also some aborigines and fishermen. Basically, the resources in the inland sea are not as rich as those in the open sea.


    But fortunately, the inland sea is relatively stable. There are not many powerful monsters running rampant, and there are no natural disasters or man-made disasters. Moreover, some islands and areas in the open sea are uninhabited. Many scattered practices, even in the open sea, are occupied by one person. Moreover, many resources are waiting in the open sea because of various reasons and the lack of people Mining by people, just like that saying, danger is accompanied by wealth.


    Now in the night, feeling the softness of the beach, Zhao Jiuge directly sat down and felt the sea breeze and the waves, but his heart was a special scene, which was quite different from the undulating waves. Only the sea under the night was not far away, but it did not affect Zhao Jiuge''s mood.


    When he came to the strange environment, Zhao Jiuge''s originally silent heart became hot again. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was full of passion when he was young. This time, entering the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge also came with his own goal, but he did not know what he would experience.


    Zhao Jiuge has been sitting around, no practice, just thinking about the mind, feeling the sea breeze blowing from his face. Without a few hours of Kung Fu, the sea has begun to rise in the distance, and a piece of orange overflows, pouring directly on the sea, and it is actually sunrise.


    And the sea''s magnificent, in this sunrise, also completely showed, Zhao Jiuge has been because of Pei Su Su, the heart is a little sad, but looking at the situation in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s heart seems to disperse.


    When the sun rises in the East, the endless sea area is at the easternmost. After a short time, Zhao Jiuge saw the sun rising from the sky in the distance. The salty taste in the air is refreshing. Some fishermen who go to sea are already ready to go to sea.


    Here, Zhao Jiuge saw a large ship with a huge keel and a wide deck. He also saw a boat that could only hold one person. Because it was in the inland sea, the sea environment was not so dangerous. Through the distance, we could see the faint islands, which were complicated.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to make a splash. He didn''t want to make a scene in the morning. He also wanted to find a big boat and follow the current to go further to the inner and outer seas. After all, it was just the edge of the inner sea, and there was no bustle at all Many of them are ordinary fishermen.


    The monks are not without him. Zhao Jiuge has found many, but his accomplishments are not very high. The most powerful one is just the cultivation of the spiritual elixir realm. I''m afraid no one is as eccentric as Zhao Jiuge. He has to step by step in the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. He is afraid that the imperial sword will go to a deeper place directly. In that case, for Zhao Jiuge It''s against the original intention.


    Looking at the waterfront wharf around, all kinds of people come and go. Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling that all the people in the world are for profit. Everything is for their own interests, even for monks like them.


    After observing for a long time, Zhao Jiuge found a large freighter going to the deep of the inland sea. Compared with that kind of fishing boat, this kind of fishing boat is obviously better. At least it doesn''t have that kind of fishy smell. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, since he is here, he should let nature take its course and appreciate the local conditions and customs.


    Stepping on the deck, Zhao Jiuge is now above the giant ship. The distant sea view is clearer, and the sea breeze is also whistling. Zhao Jiuge inquires clearly about the huge ship. He mainly goes into the inner sea to deliver goods and materials to each island. Like Zhao Jiuge, there are also many monks who take the giant ship to enter the inner sea. However, the common accomplishments of these monks are not good Gao, after all, to be able to control magic weapons requires at least Yuanying''s cultivation. In the vast sea, it''s not just a matter of flying for a short time. Without enough cultivation and spiritual power, where can you walk in the void for a long time? Only when you reach the realm of spiritual sea and the spiritual sea in your body is not exhausted for a long time, it can be maintained all the time.


    The most important thing is that no matter the inland sea or the open sea, the distribution of islands is irregular, some are connected, some are too far away, some islands are very small, some islands are not even smaller than some land, so some forces in the inland sea naturally need resources that are not on the sea, even on the islands, everything is available, and the auction house is also the most expected position of Zhao Jiuge Set.


    On the deck, there were monks on board. Some of them returned to the inland sea, and some of them had the same purpose. However, the cultivation of Zhao Jiuge was despised, and those who could make him interested would not appear on this ship.


    Among the ships, the cargo had already been loaded, but now there are many figures on the deck above. These people, like Zhao Jiuge, paid Lingshi as the road toll.


    With the violent sound, the huge cargo ship began to move slowly. Zhao Jiuge stood on the edge of the bow deck with his hands on his back, letting the fierce sea breeze brush his face, enjoying the experience that he could not bring in the thirteen states of China.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is wearing the most common black cloth robe, and his breath has been completely restrained, perhaps because of his special temperament and the sense of authority brought by his actions and actions, there is a vacuum around him, and no one dares to rush forward.On the other hand, there were so many monks on the deck who did not have a high level of accomplishments, but were well clothed and well fed. However, many people looked at Zhao Jiuge with a curious look. After all, they felt that Zhao Jiuge was somewhat unusual and had outstanding temperament. However, they could not see the specific accomplishments. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power on their bodies.


    The cargo ship has been far away from the seaside wharf. Zhao Jiuge''s black robes are whistling by the sea breeze. Zhao Jiuge''s face gradually likes this feeling. He has a kind of posture of riding the wind and breaking the waves. His gentle and beautiful face can''t help but smile.


    When the ship was in the middle of the sea, the surrounding sea was vast, and there was no reference at all. If ordinary people must be in danger, but now Zhao Jiuge relies on the divinity of Daoyuan realm, naturally everything is nothing. This little thing has no great influence on him.


    Even if he didn''t have to turn around, Zhao Jiuge knew what the dozens of figures behind him were like. Perhaps different from Zhao Jiuge, he had never seen the magnificent sea and kept watching. These monks who belonged to the endless sea area were much more indifferent. They sat on a cross or leaned on the goods and meditated.


    The highest cultivation in the field was also the three spiritual realm monks, which made Zhao Jiuge miss the scene of his own spiritual elixir realm at that time. Moreover, he was still an eight grade elixir at that time, and there was a strange image of golden lotus and Sanskrit sound.


    Before boarding the ship, Zhao Jiuge asked the captain of the ship that it took about three days to enter Haitian island in the inland sea, and this Haitian island is one of the more famous islands in the inland sea.


    The whole inland sea is basically distributed by three forces, even those islands are also the same situation. One is those factions which occupy all kinds of islands. Generally speaking, the islands belong to a certain region.


    The islands occupied by such forces are naturally private products, and outsiders can''t go there at all, and they are also made into buckets with continuous arrays.


    The other kind of island is also occupied by some merchants of chambers of Commerce. Some of these chambers of commerce are formed by various merchants in partnership. Some of them are monks who are highly trained by themselves. They travel between land and endless sea areas to empty some resources for self-cultivation. In a word, there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    The last one is the kind of public area Island, and Haitian island is one of them. After all, because of the wide location of the island, it is quite famous. All kinds of things on the island are complete. So Zhao Jiuge chose this Haitian island to inquire about the information of Bihai palace. After all, the biggest purpose of his trip to endless sea areas is to find Bai Qingqing, and the other is to do everything If he can understand more than a few Tao, he can break through to the realm of Mahayana. When the world is big, he will really be able to go everywhere, without fear of the influence of wandaozong.


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge was a little nervous. He was different from the excitement when he first came here. Now that he has seen the endless sea environment, Zhao Jiuge can imagine the cruelty of the environment. Apart from natural disasters, there are also some man-made disasters. Especially in this kind of place, the vast sea or the island is totally the respect of strength, and there is no justice to say.


    And Bihai palace is not powerful. Even if it is powerful, it can be subverted overnight in this endless sea area. So after so many years, Bai Qingqing doesn''t know how.


    "Earth bumpkin, a person stares at the sea for a long time, but also looks at himself and laughs. What''s good about the sea?"


    Zhao Jiuge is looking at the vast sea, mind into the time of thinking, behind a resounding, tone full of disdain.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this voice, his thoughts were interrupted and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. His heart was suddenly a little unhappy, but there was no attack. In his opinion, there was no need to embarrass some weak monks.


    Zhao Jiuge found that he was talking about a burly man, half lying on the goods, with his hands in front of his chest, and by the way he had a big knife across his body, one foot on the deck, the other on the deck.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are considered to be the highest on the ship. However, he is also one of the three elixir realms on the ship, and this man is also one of the three elixir realms on the ship. Zhao Jiuge moves his fingers and does not know how much he can kill.


    Just despised by this kind of person, Zhao Jiuge was angry and funny. He just didn''t hear it. He didn''t even bother to move his body. Now, except for wandaozong, there seems to be very few things that can make Zhao Jiuge angry.


    originally the man with a face and a cross meat, just felt that the time on the boat was boring. He had to make complaints about the time, but he didn''t plan to do anything. But at the moment he looked at himself, and the guy on the deck edge didn''t move. When he was so many people, the man felt very embarrassed. On the whole deck, only Zhao Jiuge stood by the side of the deck to watch the sea. His words pointed out him, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t move at all. This made the man a little unconvinced, and immediately began to clamor.


    "Well, what about you? Are you deaf or mute?" The man with a face full of flesh and blood, this time obviously took a bit of annoyance, and his tone of voice was obviously higher.This time, Zhao Jiuge''s face finally changed. Again and again, he was a clay figurine, and he was also a bit angry. Moreover, this is Zhao Jiuge. If he was a monk with a strange temperament, I''m afraid that the man with a fierce face would not know how he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    This time, Zhao Jiuge heard the man with a face full of flesh and blood, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. The whole person turned around directly, and then he looked at the past with dark eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, even if Zhao Jiuge was just a casual eyebrow pick, he also had a different momentum.


    After all, the monk of Daoyuan state even if he didn''t deliberately release his own pressure, but his momentum was there. Just this glance, the man with a fierce face suddenly froze. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s expression was still indifferent, the man felt a burst of ferocity in his heart Feeling.


    And soon the man with a face full of flesh and blood shut his mouth. After all, he knew that if he dared to say more, he would end up like a fear in his heart.


    Others on the deck still have some unknowns. After all, Zhao Jiuge only stares at the man, and his momentum is also shrouded in the man. No one else can feel anything strange.


    Zhao Jiuge turns around and continues to look at the sea, so as not to affect his mood. It may be easier to crush a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir than to crush an ant. However, Zhao Jiuge disdains to do that. After all, he has been ranked at the top of the world, as long as the man with a bloody face It would be nice not to continue to be noisy.


    Looking at the magnificent sea, Zhao Jiuge felt that his heart had been broadened a lot. The unhappiness brought by that man with a strong face just now disappeared. However, his mind was broadened a lot, which did not mean that Zhao Jiuge''s hatred of wandaozong was half weakened.


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s glance just now, the deck of the whole ship was quiet, and there was no sound at all. It became a bit strange. In addition to the sound of sea sailing and breaking water, there was only the sound of sea breeze.


    Many people are looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, but their looks are different. We should know that the man with a strong face has the highest cultivation of elixir realm. This kind of strength is good, but the young man who looks a little thin and thin, just one look makes the man shut up. Many people wonder why this is so and seems to be confused.


    However, the man with a face full of flesh and blood was most aware of what had happened. At the moment when he looked at him, he couldn''t move at all. This situation was obviously the pressure of momentum. What he felt just now scared him out of his wits. It was even more terrible than when he met a monk of Yuanying realm on Tiandao island last time when he lost his temper.


    However, the man with a face full of flesh and blood also had some doubts in his heart. If he said that this young man was a hidden and profound monk, it would be quite different. After all, which profound monk would squeeze on this deck with them and go to Haitian island in this way?


    But the sense of crisis just now, and Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent look in his eyes, the man still has a lingering fear in retrospect. With this confusion, the man sat down and continued to lean on it. He was still a bit unpredictable and had some wavering in his heart. But at least he did not dare to ridicule Zhao Jiuge. That look was so impressive to him ¡£


    On the whole deck, in addition to the man with a fleshy face, there are two monks in the realm of miraculous elixir. One is a young man with an ordinary appearance and wearing ordinary gray clothes. As soon as he gets on the boat, he sits in one corner in a low-key way, while the other is a nun with an oval face and a yellow gauze. All three are the accomplishments of the spiritual realm, plus whether there is any deliberate concealment They hide their own aura of spiritual power, so they can''t understand each other''s situation.


    Before seeing some arrogant and domineering men, they suddenly quieted down in one of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Naturally, they thought Zhao Jiuge was a monk with hidden strength. They looked at each other in their eyes, but they soon separated. After all, Zhao Jiuge was young and looked like that The low-key ordinary, so their hearts are also dubious.


    There is a long way to practice, such as thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge. How many people can really reach the final goal? However, the hardships are self-conscious, so some low-level monks or some casual practitioners can work hard for a little chance and a little resource. Therefore, on the way to practice, they will not miss any opportunities. After all, if they can get some opportunities, they may be able to fly into the sky.


    Friars, without good backing or resources and qualifications, it is even more difficult to get ahead. There is also the law of survival of the weak among friars. Sometimes some friars are not as comfortable as ordinary people. Although the ordinary life is short, but only a hundred years, people live freely and happily.


    If Zhao Jiuge was not so handsome and could show his real strength, maybe the monks in the realm of miraculous elixir would have come to curry favor with him. This is the status quo. It is cruel but real. Sometimes it is necessary to do so in order to practice, not to mention that some nuns can sell their bodies in order to get shelter and resources ¡£


    Many people are staring at Zhao Jiuge''s movements and figure, trying to further prove their own ideas, but soon they are disappointed, because after turning around, Zhao Jiuge again has no movement, just faces the sea, like a wooden man.As time went by, except for the three monks in the realm of miraculous elixir, some other people had given up observing Zhao Jiuge. After all, in their opinion, what was the beauty of the sea? Even if Zhao Jiuge was really a profound monk, he was probably a strange monk.


    In half a day''s time, the whole giant ship has already entered the depth of the inland sea. There are many fishermen, or other boats, which can be seen before, but they can''t be seen as time goes on.


    And the wind on the bow deck is getting louder and louder, but Zhao Jiuge is still standing still, as if there is no influence on him.


    This giant ship is different from ordinary ships. It belongs to a certain chamber of Commerce in the endless sea area. Even sailing depends on the array and spirit stone. After all, where can ordinary people have such a ship? You should know that only the chamber of commerce with rich money or some powerful forces can own this kind of big ship. The inland sea is OK. After leaving the inland sea, it enters the outer sea, and it is higher Deep friars may even fall. After all, if there is no island in the vast sea, no one knows when you will be able to settle down. Even if you reach the realm of spiritual sea, the spiritual power will never be exhausted and can be maintained. That is the kind of inner tiredness and loneliness that you can bear.


    The more you drive to the rear, the worse the surrounding environment is. Even if the weather is good, those waves will beat on the deck, but when they are not close to the deck, they will be blocked by the array brought by the ship. After all, like some families, the whole ship is also equipped with arrays. After all, the wealth of a large ship is amazing, and if it is damaged, it will not Small loss, not to mention the sea is the world of sea animals, no one knows what the sea will have.


    Standing on the deck for half a day, Zhao Jiuge is also a little tired. After all, even if he has never seen the sea, he is still a bit tired after looking at it for a long time. Moreover, there is no change at all in the vast expanse. He also has the feeling of visual fatigue when he looks at it all the time.


    "Creak."


    Just as Zhao Jiuge turned and was about to go back to the deck and sit down for a while, a strange noise came from the ship, but there was no movement.


    Zhao Jiuge just frowned slightly, and suddenly his divine sense was filled. With his divinity in Daoyuan state, there was nothing nearby that could stop him. What''s more, he was still on the boat. When Zhao Jiuge felt the source of the strange voice, he was immediately stunned. His expression didn''t say much about fear, but it was a little strange.


    However, before we had time to observe and think carefully, the whole ship began to shake violently. Along with the waves, it went up and down, and a more violent sound was heard, and this time it was clearer than before.


    "Bang."


    Just after the sound fell, the surface array of the whole huge ship was activated immediately, overflowing with a faint yellow soft light, protecting the ship from being damaged, and making the surrounding strong wind and waves not invade.


    Looking at the distant sea, the sea was calm and calm. Only this giant ship had strong wind and waves, and even the whole ship was still up and down. At this time, no matter who was there, they knew that something was wrong. On the deck of the ship, the dozens of figures were alarmed. Only the three monks in the realm of miraculous elixir slightly fixed their positions. After all, they were somewhat knowledgeable Having worked out the situation, the people from the chamber of Commerce of this ship will take care of it. Moreover, it is still in the inland sea, and has not been to the offshore area at all, so there will be no great threat.


    There was no time for people to think about it. The roaring sound came again and again. The whole ship was shaking violently. Fortunately, it was not damaged because of the array protection of the ship itself.


    At this time, some people on the deck screamed, because there was a huge figure about 20 meters in the water beside the ship. Most of them were revealed in the water, only some gray skin could be seen.


    However, Zhao Jiuge could see everything clearly through the cover of Yuan Shen. Although he didn''t know the name of the sea animal, he could see clearly that it was a shark 20 meters in size. His cultivation had just broken through the realm of transforming gods, but he didn''t understand what it was or the noumenon, and did not reach the level of illusion of human form.


    This shark has a big mouth with a fishbowl and a pair of eyes as big as a lantern. It reveals a fierce look. The making waves around it is written by this shark. Obviously, it wants to destroy the whole ship and achieve the purpose of swallowing.


    The sudden change made the whole ship stop, but the array had been urged to the maximum, so that it would not be destroyed and disintegrated. The monks on the whole deck had stood up one after another, afraid to get close, and could only investigate the situation from a distance.


    When the ship stopped, the movement of the shark stopped, there was no sense of turbulence, and the waves accompanied, the surrounding and distant became calm, just as the giant figure swam, driving the sea water to roll. At this time, everyone can smell the sea breeze, with a strong smell of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Bang."


    The constant roar sound came, even if the ship had stopped, the huge shark, still around the ship, rolling sea water, constantly wandering around the whole ship, and from time to time with the head jump hit the huge ship.


    The ship kept shaking, and at the same time, the monks on the deck were floating with the boat. They could more or less feel the smell of the shark outside, which was much more powerful than they did not know. Therefore, they were all at a loss on the deck, and their bodies were shaking.


    Every time a shark hits a ship, it seems that there is a huge hammer beating their hearts. The surface of the ship around is full of light yellow aura. With each impact, it is becoming bright and dark, as if it may be broken in the impact again at any time.


    At that time, all the people, even the cargo on the same ship, might be taken as a meal for the shark. Others may not feel the real strength of the shark. But Zhao Jiuge knows that the giant shark who has just broken through the realm of transforming God will soon be able to tear the ship apart.


    The monks on the deck, while sighing about their misfortune, placed their hope on the chamber of Commerce of the ship. After all, for the transportation of so many resources, the chamber of Commerce''s offering or high-level monks would surely follow in order to avoid the loss of goods or accidents.


    According to the principle, the inland sea area is generally not too dangerous. The huge shark does not know how it appeared, but everything has happened and nothing can be done. Who let them choose to go on the ship happened to encounter this incident again, while Zhao Jiuge is still indifferent. He is considering whether to take action to avoid so many people When it became the belly meal of the sea animal, all of a sudden, something came from the cabin at the back of the ship.


    The cabin opened and three figures emerged from it. It was obvious that these three people belonged to the chamber of Commerce of this ship. One of them was a burly middle-aged man with dark skin and a look of slovenness. He was wearing a little thin white cardigan, and his two big arms were exposed.


    Judging from the situation, it should be clear that it was the captain of the ship. Judging from the light aura of spiritual power, he obviously had the cultivation of the early Yuanying realm.


    Zhao Jiuge speculated that most of the other two figures were invited to offer sacrifices. After all, the resources and goods of such a large ship were not small things. Without a few high-level monks to follow, I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce would be uneasy.


    One of them was an old man in a gorgeous black robe. His hair was gray and his face was furrowed. However, his skin was not as smooth as other monks who had just broken through the realm of Yuanying. On the contrary, he was somewhat old-fashioned. Obviously, he was a guy who had stayed in the realm of Yuanying for a long time.


    The other one made Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shine, but it was only a light. He had no idea. The figure was a slim woman in a pale green palace dress. The green silk was flying in the sea breeze. The jade skin was a bit more tempting. The face with a little beauty was dotted with red cinnabar on her forehead.


    As soon as they appeared on the deck, they naturally looked at the sharks in the sea beside the ship, and their expressions suddenly changed. They felt that the shark was not inferior to their spiritual breath. One by one, they felt heavy. Originally, the sea animals were born in the same realm, and they wanted to occupy an advantage. What''s more, this giant shark is still in the vast sea It''s like a fish in water.


    At this moment, in the face of this crisis, those low-level monks on the deck are naturally not put in their eyes, so they directly ignore the past, even Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, if you see Zhao Jiuge and feel his different temperament, you may even have a few more eyes.


    "My God, it''s a troll shark, and it''s still such a powerful spirit shark. We''re so lucky." The man in the gorgeous black robe looked at the scene outside the ship, and his gloomy face also showed a bitter smile.


    This kind of giant spirit shark is huge in size, numerous in number, and its blood vessels are not higher. Therefore, there are few people with advanced cultivation. For example, the giant spirit shark, which has reached the level of Yuan Shen, has not been able to successfully transform the human form.


    The burly middle-aged man, the captain of the ship, was in a bad mood. He was even too lazy to speak. After all, he belonged to the chamber of Commerce. If there was any damage to the ship and cargo, he would also be liable. Maybe the two worshippers around him could escape and leave the ship and cargo in case of any crisis, but he could not The ship is here, he is, the ship is not, unless he dies!


    "Things have already happened, so we have to solve it. If we don''t deal with the troll shark, I''m afraid the boat will not be able to sail, and this array will not last long." That a light green palace dress woman, willow eyebrows light coagulation, red lips open said.


    Seeing that the array of the whole ship is getting weaker and weaker, under the collision of the spirit shark, it may be broken at any time, so time can''t be dragged down any longer, otherwise it will be more and more disadvantageous to ourselves.


    The whole ship was hit and constantly bumped. The other friars on the deck looked at the three men one by one, hoping that they could make a move. After all, only the three of them could make a big difference.The old man in the gorgeous black robe nodded with approval, and then he just thought for a moment and then said, "we''ll go out and find out what to do. Otherwise, if we go on like this, the ship will be damaged sooner or later."


    The woman in the light green palace dress heard the speech and didn''t say much. She just had a magic weapon in her hand. It was a small flower umbrella. In her left hand, she was holding a small blue ruler. Her body was bright and colorful. It was clear that she was a lower class spirit weapon. Obviously, the woman''s wealth was not bad. Otherwise, for a monk who was lack of resources, it was necessary to have two spiritual weapons Very likely.


    However, the old man had a flash of light in front of him. He had a long gun in his hand. The head of the spear was cold, and the body of the gun was as black as ink. The breath of that magic weapon was clearly a medium-sized spirit weapon. Zhao Jiuge was quite impressed.


    Zhao Jiuge put his hands around his body and watched the scene with great interest. He was not in a hurry to make a move, but wanted to see how the two monks deal with the troll shark. After all, the giant spirit shark has hidden strength, which is the initial stage of the spirit transforming state.


    "Ha ha, stay here wisely and serve me as food, which will save a lot of pain." Seeing that the ship had stopped, and the ship had not been moving for half a day, it had been rolling the sea water. The giant spirit shark around the ship spoke directly in the sea, and his words were full of madness and satisfaction. After all, it had determined that the people and goods on the ship were their own,


    it was seen that the old man, who was already ready for the battle, and the man in the pale green palace dress, spoke to each other Woman, immediately moved against the wind, her own spiritual power has been all pervaded out, at the same time, her own spiritual power has also been instilled into her own magic weapon. Several magic weapons naturally bloom, which are dazzling in the vast sea.


    The old man and the woman in the gorgeous black robe were far away from the boat and without the protection of the array. They walked in the void directly and looked down at the giant spirit shark.


    As soon as they came out, without the protection of the array, their faces changed again. After all, the sense of pressure brought to them from the troll shark was much stronger. Moreover, the disgusting smell of blood made the expression of the woman in the pale green palace dress even more ugly.


    the spirit shark, who had been trapped in the boat, immediately stopped himself when he saw someone finally came out The move, but floating in the water, two lantern size eyes, looking at two figures with bad intentions.


    "Well, finally, some people are not afraid of death, and they are still full of aura, which is suitable for my appetizer." It''s good that the giant shark didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, a stronger smell of blood came. They were so close to each other that they almost fainted by the smell. In disgust, they started to work directly.


    "Whew."


    The old man in the gorgeous black robe walked the gun way, which was similar to Kendo and Dao Dao. He also paid more attention to the body than the sword.


    The spear in the black robed old man''s hand danced in the air, and suddenly there were a few more gun flowers. Then, the whole figure of the man rushed directly to the troll shark, trying to pierce its head.


    And the woman in the light green palace dress was not idle. The little flower umbrella tightly held by her right hand did not move. She just touched the jade ruler with her left hand. The jade ruler suddenly lit up, and a strong light broke out all over her body, which directly shrouded the giant spirit shark in the sea. Different from the old man in black robe, this woman practiced Taoism.


    Seeing the two people directly, the sea Troll shark is still relatively calm, and still has time and mood to make a fierce appearance of grinning teeth. The giant spirit shark is originally big, and the visual impact from close range naturally has some effect, which makes the mind of the old man and the woman suddenly become a little ineffective.


    However, the attack of the two did not stop for half a minute. Seeing the figure of the gorgeous black robed old man, he was getting closer and closer to the troll shark and had already rushed to it. But at this time, the spirit shark also moved.


    "Wow."


    A burst of water rising and flapping sound came, and saw the troll shark as the center, the body immediately rippled a lot of sea water, all of which were brought up by the action of the troll shark, and then fell on the sea surface from mid air.


    When the sea water falls, all the people can see clearly the specific action of the troll shark. Originally, they saw the black robe dive and come close to themselves. The troll shark directly swings the tail handle and throws it out of the sea into the air, and bombards the black robed old man from the top to the bottom.


    "Bang."


    The dull sound came, and the troll shark was safe and sound, but the black robed old man was thrown out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, because of the gun path of cultivation, his body was relatively strong. Even though his internal organs were injured, he still had a breath, and the long gun in his hand was tightly held.


    The black robed old man with a weak breath was thrown back to the deck of the ship with a single blow, lying on his stomach like a dead dog. If the breath was not weak but still there, the monk on the deck would have thought that he had been killed by the troll shark.


    Seeing this, the captain of the ship finally changed his face, and even his dark eyes began to become a little frightened. You should know that these two offerings were sent by the chamber of Commerce. The cultivation of the master had the highest level of Yuanying realm, which was much stronger than him. This took over the situation. There was only one possibility, that is, the huge spirit shark was better than them It''s too much.At the thought of this possibility, the burly man turned pale. In that case, he would not escape, not to mention the valuable cargo on the ship. At the moment, his heart began to despair, and he had to obey the fate of heaven. Even if he was in front of him, he would just Send a little snack to the giant shark.


    As for the other low-level friars on the deck, they are all unbelievable. It is conceivable that only a short period of time will make the old man suffer heavy losses and wait for their fate. What''s more, these low-level friars, not to mention the emptiness, can''t even control magic weapons. Only the monks in the three elixir realms can, but they are only short-term achievements Husband, in the vast sea, there are no islands to see everywhere. The spiritual power in the body can support them to fly to Haitian island.


    For a moment, the sound of scream and fear on the whole deck was constantly resounding. The noise made Zhao Jiuge frown very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    The troll shark threw its tail directly, and looked at the man in the gorgeous black robe and flew out directly and fell on the deck. At this time, the attack of the pale green palace dress woman fell on the troll shark.


    From that crystal clear jade ruler, the attack sent out suddenly became dazzling, and the light emitted suddenly magnified.


    At this time, the strong red aura bloomed directly through the sea water, protecting the surface of the troll shark. With a slight knock, the attack of the jade ruler disappeared.


    The action of the troll shark is not over. With the spread of the attack, the red aura on its body surface began to gradually become apparent. However, its whole body jumped directly from the sea, and most of its body appeared in the air, rolling the sea water and falling continuously.


    Only the tail handle swayed in the sea water, and a big mouth opened. Suddenly, she was thinking of taking off the woman in the light green palace dress. The sudden change also made the light green palace dress woman a little confused.


    And her whole person just subconsciously urged the right hand umbrella. The spiritual power infusion directly inspired the surface of the umbrella to ripple a layer of light to protect herself. However, a strong smell of blood came on her face, and when it became more and more strong, the light green palace dress woman almost fainted.


    Seeing a big mouth several times larger than her own body, the woman in the pale green palace dress was scared to death. She had never met such a situation. If the giant shark was taken off, I''m afraid the end would be worse than that of the old man in black before. After all, after all, after all, after being swallowed, she could not escape together with the young baby Drop it.


    Some low-level friars on the deck, looking at this scene, shiver one by one. I''m afraid there''s no accident today. One by one will end up in such a situation. After all, they are in the vast sea, and there is no place for you to run.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a bit surprised by the scene of giant mouth swallowing people. After all, Zhao Jiuge felt the visual impact for the first time. It was not good. Zhao Jiuge recovered soon. He didn''t act like other monks. He knew that if he didn''t, the woman in the light green Palace Dress would fall down today.


    Now after Pei Su Su Su''s experience, Zhao Jiuge is cold-blooded and hard hearted, but it is only aimed at wandaozong. Now, seeing the crisis, he can''t help himself.


    "Whew."


    The sound of a broken wind was resounding. Zhao Jiu''s singer had a flying sword. It was silver white, small and exquisite. It was about two feet in size. It was not a "stop", but a limitless flying sword.


    There are 72 Wuji flying swords in total. With the number and the Wuji sword array, they can naturally play a powerful role. But at present, Zhao Jiuge only holds one, but it is enough.


    Zhao Jiuge brandishes the endless flying sword. A sword Qi directly breaks through the wind and shoots at the giant spirit shark. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see the speed.


    At this time, although some people on the deck had already watched and felt the spiritual activity of Zhao Jiuge, no one paid attention to it. After all, seeing the big mouth of the spirit shark, it was already in front of the pale green palace dress woman. A woman who was closed or might wear light green Palace Dress could fall down.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the great spirit shark was about to swallow the woman in the light green palace dress, but at this time, the whole body of the giant spirit shark directly trembled, twitched, and then cried out in pain. Then, the body that had jumped into the air, directly fell into the sea.


    The huge sound fell to the sea and sank, making a violent sound. Only when the women in the light green palace dress lost their color, did they have some reaction. After all, they were just a little short of it, and they were buried in the belly of the giant spirit shark.


    Zhao''s sword gas was directly pierced through the body of the baby, which was as red as the blood of the baby.


    The troll shark was still shaking and rolling in the water. Although it was injured, it did not affect its ferocious momentum. The crisis was temporarily lifted. At this time, the people on the deck put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge again. Even the monks in the realm of elixir raised hope in their dark eyes. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s impression had impressed them deeply, They all have guesses in their hearts, but now they have been verified.


    We should know that the two monks at the peak of Yuanying realm almost died in the hands of the troll shark, while Zhao Jiuge could hurt the troll shark with only one sword. The gap and strength of each of them can be clearly seen at a glance. Therefore, they, who were desperate before, once again emerged with hope.


    And the reaction of the light green palace dress woman, is also beautiful eyes with gratitude looking at Zhao Jiuge, when see that beautiful face, this kind of gratitude for the rest of life, naturally will be more profound.


    The pale green palace dress woman who had suffered a loss once quickly left the sea and returned to the deck of the ship. Before she could say anything, the spirit shark began to make waves again.Around the sea is rough, and the whole body of the spirit shark is also constantly rolling, stirring the sea water, the surface is full of blood, with a strong smell of blood, making people feel bad.


    At the same time, even with some array protection, there was a stronger pressure coming from all directions around the ship. It was from the body of the troll shark, but it was stronger than before. It had the appearance of cultivating in the middle of the spirit transforming realm. Obviously, the giant spirit shark was injured and had completely moved some anger, while Zhao Jiuge laughed contemptuously and lost sight of himself, However, no matter what the cultivation is, I don''t care about it.


    "Despicable human beings, dare to sneak attack, you have successfully angered me, I will make you worse than dead." A dull voice came from the mouth of the troll shark.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge is even more smiling. He will be merciful, or he can kill the troll shark with one sword. It is one thing that he doesn''t want to kill life. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to expose his strength completely. He didn''t expect that this Troll shark is so uninteresting that he won''t consider things and threatens to continue to retaliate.


    All the people on the deck are looking at Zhao Jiuge. After all, if there is only hope for life, they can only rely on Zhao Jiuge. After all, although we don''t know what Zhao Jiuge''s specific cultivation is, Zhao Jiuge''s amazing sword just now can bring hope to them. They all look at Zhao Jiuge one by one and want to see what Zhao Jiuge plans to do next.


    The burly captain even made plans. If Zhao Jiuge ran for his life alone, he would make a profit to protect the whole ship and the people on board. After all, they would be famous in the endless sea area, so they would not be afraid to refuse to accept his account.


    "Animals are animals. When you have reached the level of transforming gods, you haven''t been able to transform human form, and your aptitude is not so smart. If you want to die, you can go quickly. I''m not in that mood. You can''t go if you want to."


    Listen to the words of the troll shark, Zhao Jiuge is indifferent smile, even can''t help but sneer a few words, he intended to put the troll shark horse, if the troll shark in the uninteresting, then don''t blame him impoliteness.


    Next, the spirit shark''s temper was much harder than Zhao Jiuge imagined. He ignored Zhao Jiuge at all. He didn''t even have a piece of nonsense, and started to move directly. Obviously, this Troll shark was also very hot tempered and didn''t want to be so single minded.


    See this kind of situation, Zhao Jiuge angry extremely counter smile, let you have a big drink, "looking for death!"


    After the words fell, Zhao Jiuge held the silver white infinity flying sword in one hand, and walked in the void without the protection of the array. He looked down at the giant shark in the sea directly. No matter how the wind and waves were around him, Zhao Jiuge was always calm, and even his black cloth Robe did not shake.


    Just this move and the big drink made the monks on the deck feel at ease. After all, they were able to have confidence in the face of the giant spirit shark, and walked in the sky without any help from foreign objects. It also showed that the strength had reached a certain level. Many people were finally at ease, but they did not see the final result. That was the hanging heart It will never fall.


    Although the trolling shark was reckless, he was not stupid. Knowing that Zhao Jiuge had the courage to face him, he still had some strength. Even though the flesh of the sea beast was also strong, this time he didn''t directly swing its tail and attack Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s sword before left him fresh in his memory, otherwise he would not be in a flood of blood.


    When the mouth of the blood vessel is opened, a large amount of red aura is spit out directly. The red aura is viscous and has strong corrosiveness. After spitting out, the air seems to be twisted.


    Zhao Jiuge just smiles when he looks at the attack. If Zhao Jiuge says that he is a monk in Daoyuan realm, I''m afraid that the monk on the deck will be greatly surprised, and will the spirit shark yell at himself?


    Without any skills and legal decisions, Zhao Jiuge just took a sword at will and chopped the red aura into pieces. There was no pressure at all.


    Zhao Jiuge came out to clean up the troll shark on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to practice with the Wuji sword array. After all, although he can control the first two layers of the infinite sword array, Zhao Jiuge has no experience in actual combat operation. Now he is practicing to avoid being unfamiliar with the enemy. At present, the giant spirit shark is a good target, although its strength is still low Yes, but Zhao Jiuge makes do with it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    After a sword smashed the attack of the troll shark, Zhao Jiuge did not hurry or slow to display the infinite sword array, which was dense in time and space.


    The sound of breaking wind kept coming. The small and exquisite infinity flying sword was like a school of fish. It was immediately arranged and suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge. In front of the huge body of the troll shark, these infinity flying swords seemed so small.


    Seeing this scene, the monks on the ship immediately cheered. Even if their accomplishments were weak, they could see the power of Zhao Jiuge. After all, if the sword array did not reach the level of transforming God, it would not be able to display it at all. Even Zhao Jiuge might be a monk in the realm of spiritual sea.


    "Sword array, this time we can be saved.""It''s just that I don''t know what the cultivation level of this elder is."


    "No matter what state he is, I only know that at least we are OK."


    "Well, there were people who ridiculed other people''s bumpkins before. They just laughed me to death when they didn''t see the sea."


    The low-level monks on the deck cheered and cheered for the rest of their lives. At the same time, they changed their silence and began to chatter. However, the man with a bloody face was full of embarrassment. As soon as he thought about what he had done before, he would have to find a way to get in. That is, people would not care, otherwise he would not have died at that time Know how to die.


    Even the captain of the ship, as well as the woman in the light green palace dress, were looking at Zhao Jiuge in high spirits. However, the old man in the gorgeous black robe was still depressed because of the injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    When the Wuji sword array appeared, eighteen silver and white flying swords were shining with sword light. The giant spirit shark in the sea naturally felt a strong threat. However, at this time, it did not mean to be dangerous, nor did it realize that Zhao Jiuge was just playing with it and practicing with it.


    With a movement of mind, the endless sword galloped directly and shot at the troll shark in the sea. Because he was worried that the shark would be destroyed, Zhao Jiuge deliberately suppressed his own spiritual power.


    "Whew..."


    The infinity flying sword was shining like a school of fish. At this time, the scarlet sea water was boiling again. Like ordinary spirit animals and demon beasts, sea animals also had their own magic powers.


    There was a strong wind in the sea. The crimson sea water, which was boiling up, was directly and slowly condensed, and the surrounding temperature became lower. The sea water contaminated with the blood of the giant spirit shark slowly turned into crystal clear ice cones, and then all flew directly to Zhao Jiuge.


    In the sea water, there are more kinds of creatures, which are more dangerous than the environment on the land. In this predatory world, if you don''t have any strength and ability, you can''t live to the end.


    This giant spirit shark is located in the inland sea, and its cultivation is step by step up to now, and its own strength is naturally outstanding. Moreover, it is not easy for it with low qualification and blood to cultivate into this God transforming state.


    Even though it thought Zhao Jiuge was a little tricky, it had to work hard to devour these human friars, the pure spiritual power of the flesh and the goods on the ship. After all, cultivation is a process of fighting with heaven and people.


    Looking at the attack of the life magic power of the troll shark, Zhao Jiuge did not blink his eyelids. He was indifferent to the troll shark. Even the infinite sword array did not stop, destroying the attack of the ice cone all over the sky. Instead, he did not stop at all and continued to shoot at the troll shark directly.


    In any case, the attack speed of the flying sword is definitely much faster than that of the troll shark. With almost a few breaths, the 18 infinity flying swords directly envelop the troll shark, and directly unfolds the sword power. Whether it is a monster or a sea animal, its physical strength can occupy a great advantage, but other aspects show that Obviously, it is much worse than human beings.


    Some of the infinity flying swords even shuttled through the sea. It was as easy to get out of the uninhabited place without any influence. After all, the trolling shark was in the sea, so it was only possible to cover it in the sword array.


    With the experience of the eight wasteland sword array before, it is basically a matter of hand to use the infinity sword array. Moreover, after reaching the Daoyuan state, the mind''s ferocity has completely reached a new level.


    Zhao Jiuge controls the endless sword array according to the sword map. Eighteen flying swords keep galloping, leaving only a mirage in the air. Then the fierce sword spirit directly diffuses out, and all of them fall on the trolling shark.


    Compared with the eight wasteland sword array, the infinity sword array is much faster in terms of speed and power. Gradually, Zhao Jiuge controls the infinite sword array with ease.


    At this time, the attack released by the troll shark was close to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge did not blink and his face was still motionless. However, in the next moment, the ice cones flowing towards Zhao Jiuge in all directions were stagnant, just a few meters in front of Zhao Jiuge, as if the surrounding space and time were frozen.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body, pale gold light appears, all over the body as if a gold dress, so that his breath is more stable and thick, and that is naturally the Sanskrit gold body, now to the Daoyuan realm, after the performance of the Sanskrit gold body, the movement is more and more introverted, compared with the previous strong glass golden light, is obviously a world wide difference.


    The bloody ice cone, after touching the golden light, does not cause any movement. It seems to be silent. It disappears as if the ice and snow melt directly. From beginning to end, it seems that it has not appeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge was standing in the void in the same place, without moving. Even those attacks didn''t even touch Zhao Jiuge''s clothes. This posture and demeanor showed the yearning of many monks on the deck. Maybe this is the elegant demeanor of a profound monk, and he has always insisted on the purpose of his cultivation. Is that not the case?


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s identity is not very clear, there is no doubt about his own strength and cultivation. I don''t know why he is so noble. However, he is willing to accompany these low-level monks on this ship to go with the tide and go to Haitian island. We should know that with Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, no matter which power or chamber of Commerce he will go, he will not Few people as a treasure for the same, but it is precisely because Zhao Jiuge can go with them, so they can save their lives.


    At this time, the woman in the light green palace dress and the captain with bare arms looked at each other, and they could see the shock of each other. However, they didn''t think much about Zhao Jiuge''s profound accomplishments and actions. They thought that this might be an opportunity for them. After all, if Zhao Jiuge could be drawn into them Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, they can also be related to their relatives, and even get some resources to reward. Relying on the strength of the light green palace dress women and the peak of Yuanying realm, it can be inferred that this Zhao Jiuge has at least the later cultivation of transforming God realm, and even the spiritual realm is not impossible.The attack of the troll shark has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge, but this does not mean that Zhao Jiuge''s infinite sword array can not do anything to the troll shark.


    Although the giant spirit shark has a huge body and strong body, at this moment, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind and the power of the infinite sword array, the gray skin of the whole body is already scarred and full of sword spirit The trace.


    At this time, we have noticed that the powerful spirit shark of the infinite sword array can''t escape from running. After all, influenced by the sword array, it has completely trapped its way out. Therefore, we can only cry bitterly and bear the pain brought by the sword array.


    The giant spirit shark''s breath is directly and rapidly annihilated. Its huge body is constantly twisted and struggling in the sea water. However, in the endless sword array, it is of no help. It can only watch itself step by step towards death, and its path of cultivation can only be in the end.


    The only injured Troll shark is bleeding, and the sea water around the whole ship is scarlet. But now, the troll shark in the sword array has a deeper wound, and the blood is flowing from all over the body. The traces of red sea water around are constantly spreading around and getting farther and farther away. With the spread of this speed, they are trolls The dying breath of a shark.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of pain and sharp roar came. Maybe the sword array brought it too much pain, and it was even a little crazy. However, no matter how hard it struggled, the giant spirit shark could not escape the end of the fall.


    At last, Zhao Jiuge lost his nature. He directly released his spiritual power to his own spirit sea. Then the power of the sword array broke out. Finally, the spirit shark was riddled with wounds and lost the breath of life and sank into the sea water.


    Eighteen infinity swords array, directly whirled back to Zhao Jiuge''s side, looking very clever. Then Zhao Jiuge took it away, leaving only one in his hand. Then he looked at the corpse of the troll shark in the sea water, and then snorted with cold eyes.


    "Whew."


    The sound of the sword whispered, and Zhao Jiuge waved his sword toward the body of the great spirit shark. Suddenly, the giant spirit shark was in the sea water, and the huge body exploded, and then a mass of things floated from the corpse.


    It''s a light ball like thing, but it''s a mini version of the spirit shark. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is looking at Zhao Jiuge with resentment in his eyes. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care, so he puts this thing away directly.


    The spirit shark, which has just reached the realm of spiritual transformation, has its own spirit just like the human friars. This is the essence of the spirit shark. Whether it is refining magic weapons or making materials, it is absolutely a whole thing.


    At the beginning, perhaps the troll shark still has residual memory, but over time, without the support of the body, everything will become blank. Originally, there is a spirit. Maybe there is a possibility for the spirit shark to practice again. But as the spirit is taken away by Zhao Jiuge, naturally, there is no hope at last.


    The corpse of the great spirit shark sank into the sea water, and everything was calm again. However, the scarlet color in the surrounding sea water could not be dissipated in a short time, and the smell of blood was floating around with the wind blowing.


    After receiving the spirit of the great spirit shark and the endless flying sword, Zhao Jiuge, like a man who has nothing to do, returns to the deck again. At this time, all the people on the deck look at Zhao Jiuge one by one, and they dare not even let out the atmosphere.


    Those low-level friars, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, all had a look of worship. However, the three monks in the realm of Yuanying were a little more calm. Naturally, the feeling of surviving was good. Moreover, the old man in gorgeous black robe was also slightly relieved at this time. Although it was not good, it was at least stable for the time being.


    "Sail, don''t delay the arrival of Haitian island." Looking at the people are dazzled, Zhao Jiuge did not have a good breath to say a word, after all, he wanted to arrive at Haitian Island early to inquire about Bihai palace.


    "Master, right now, I''m going to arrange it." Seeing Zhao Jiuge open his mouth, the middle-aged man with bare arms was immediately stunned. Then he bowed down and said in fear. After the words fell, people left the deck and entered the cabin to give orders. Obviously, for Zhao Jiuge''s orders, he did not dare to be slighted. The woman in light green Palace Dress, the old man in gorgeous black robe, and he All of them belong to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, so they will arrange other things.


    Wearing a pale green palace dress, delicate face with a faint smile, beautiful eyes with respect, but the brilliance with a different mood.


    Then the woman in the pale green palace dress took a few steps forward to meet Zhao Jiuge. Then she said gratefully, "master, this time you not only saved all the people on the ship, but also saved all the goods of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. I thank you for your help. If you don''t do it today, it''s really unthinkable."


    Pei Rong said as he said that he gave Zhao Jiuge a blessing. The color of gratitude on his face did not have any hypocrisy. It came from the heart. After all, without Zhao Jiuge today, even she might have fallen down. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge saved Zhao Jiuge from the jaws of trolling shark."It''s OK. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. If we change our generation, we won''t stand idly by." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand to show that he was OK. Then he did not care about the eyes of the people around him. He just sat on the deck on one side at will. He looked at the people around him with a free and easy manner, without any affectation. Looking at the people around him, he felt that he had some profound monk''s demeanor, but Zhao Jiuge''s attitude seemed to be a little cold, and he was obviously not willing to talk much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    At this moment, the huge ship set sail again. Those low-level friars saw Zhao Jiuge''s indifferent attitude, and they left one after another, sitting on the deck one after another, but their eyes were still on Zhao Jiuge from time to time, and some monks who wanted to get close to him also broke this idea. After all, these high-level monks were far from what they could offend, Or they can crush themselves with one finger.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, Peirong and the old man in the gorgeous black robe looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Before, when Zhao Jiuge and Juling shark were fighting, the three of them had already discussed. They should give a good thanks to Zhao Jiuge, and take this opportunity to see if they can win Zhao Jiuge After all, the chamber of commerce is a place of wealth, which is inseparable from the support of high-level monks. Therefore, in the face of high-level monks, they generally try their best to attract them. Otherwise, they will not only lose their strength, but also have more pressure.


    As the ship reopened, continued to set foot on the journey, and the whole ship left the scarlet sea, the smell of blood finally faded, and the scarlet sea area, also gradually away from the ship.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Pei Rong has some helplessness. On weekdays, she is more confident in her own beauty, but when she looks at herself in front of Zhao Jiuge, her charm seems to disappear. At least she is also a monk at the peak of Yuanying realm. However, when she thinks of her previous purpose and when Zhao Jiuge may be a monk of Linghai realm, Peirong is a little more After a bit of patience, I decided to try.


    gave a look, signalled that he was leaving in the gorgeous black robe and went back to the cabin to take care of the injury. Pei Rong stayed on the deck and stayed with Zhao Jiu Ge.


    Zhao Jiuge has closed his eyes, and assumes a posture of refusing to talk. Peirong looks at Zhao Jiuge''s pretty face for a long time, then hesitates for a moment, and then directly learns from Zhao Jiuge and sits beside him.


    She did not take the initiative to invite Zhao Jiuge to rest in the cabin, which would seem too tacky for her. Instead, she decided to have a good chat on the deck.


    Although Zhao Jiuge kept his eyes closed, he also knew that Pei Rong had not left. He was right beside him until a faint fragrance came. Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and looked at Pei Rong, who was close at hand and had a delicate face. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, yes, we have helped so much this time. Our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not let our predecessors work in vain, so whether we can go to the Yuanhang chamber of commerce at that time, and now Yuanhang chamber of commerce is recruiting and offering sacrifices everywhere. I don''t know if you are interested in it. With the master''s accomplishments, we can also get considerable treatment and status in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    Pei Rong thought about it for a long time, but he told the truth about his purpose. After all, it was better not to play with his heart in front of such a profound monk who could not understand the details, because that might lead to some unnecessary antipathy from Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned when he heard that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce wanted to win him over. If the people in xiaoyaogu knew that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce wanted to win him over, I''m afraid his wife would be angry and killed with Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    But this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t quickly refuse. Thanks from the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he naturally would not pay attention to it completely. As for the solicitation, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. However, Zhao Jiuge temporarily changed his mind. Anyway, he had a lot of time. This time he came to the endless sea area, and he was free. Instead, he would take this opportunity to see what happened and inquire about Bi Bi The whereabouts of Haigong.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge pretended to meditate for a moment, then nodded under Peirong''s expectant gaze and said, "whether to go to your Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will be discussed at that time. However, I have something to deal with when I get to Haitian island. I will go to your Yuanhang chamber of Commerce once I get some information."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Pei Rong immediately smiles. As long as Zhao Jiuge is willing to go, it''s easy to say that the conditions given to Zhao Jiuge will naturally satisfy Zhao Jiuge, and her purpose can also be achieved. As for Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual cultivation, she doesn''t mind to have a good relationship with Zhao Jiuge and hug her thighs by the way The strength of song enters the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and its status is much higher than that of her.


    "But master, can I ask you your identity? Are you in other forces at present, and how can a person get on this ship?"


    Pei Rong seemed to think of something for a moment, and asked quickly. After all, no matter which force it is, the conditions for receiving people are quite harsh. The most important thing is to be loyal. He is afraid that the opposing forces will put in a nail. So Pei Rong wants to ask him a question. At the time of this question, Pei Rong is sitting beside Zhao Jiuge, and he intentionally or unintentionally asks Zhao Jiuge more Is close to a few minutes, that kind of delicate fragrance is also more rich.


    Pei Rong''s careful thinking was seen through by Zhao Jiuge, and his face suddenly showed a smile rather than a smile. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any antipathy or any action. After all, he was not his first brother when he was just practicing, and he didn''t know anything about women.The more you practice to the end, the more you can realize the hardships and difficulties of practice. Especially for nuns, it is more difficult for them to obtain shelter and resources, and even have to sell their looks. If you can find a supporter or find a good Taoist priest, it is a correct choice.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has long been attached to her, and now she has no time to deal with emotional issues. Even if she has a mind, Zhao Jiuge will not like Pei Rong. There are thousands of women in the world. With Zhao Jiuge''s strength and status, as long as you want to speak, you may have all kinds of women, but everyone is different. Pei Su Su Su has only one!


    In a trance, facing Pei Rong''s question, Zhao Jiuge replied, "I''ve been on my own. I''ve been on this boat. I''m just going to the open sea to experience."


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s reply, Pei Rong is more relaxed. This kind of free practice is the favorite of every force. After entering the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, she should make good use of resources to cultivate her. Although Zhao Jiuge''s words are not true or false, Pei Rong is no longer worried about. When the time comes, the top management of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will send someone to come.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he was not as eccentric or cold as other profound monks. Pei Rong''s expression was relaxed a lot. He laughed and chatted, and with his delicate face, Pei Rong immediately invited him, "master, if you don''t go to the cabin handle, you will not be neglected."


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and put his hands around the goods behind him, and he put his head on it. He said casually, "no, you go to work. I''ll see the sea here. Since I promise to go on a voyage, I won''t break my promise. If you have something to do, you should go back to the cabin first."


    Peirong hesitated, but seeing Zhao Jiuge''s insistence, she was not good to say anything. However, Zhao Jiuge had promised that Pei Rong had nothing to worry about, so she left and went back to the cabin. She had to discuss the situation with the old man in black and the captain.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care too much about everything. He just chuckled and half reclined on the deck and cargo. He couldn''t help thinking that sometimes it''s meaningful to hide his identity and his own strength and travel around the world to experience. However, he couldn''t wait for Pei Su Su to give him too much time.


    In the cabin, many figures are busy. After all, such a huge ship can not only have a few people. In addition to the man with bare arms, there are also many people from the long-distance shipping chamber of Commerce and crew.


    At this moment, Pei Rong has returned to the cabin. Seeing Pei Rong come in, but there is no Zhao Jiuge. The old man in black who is resting and the man who is busy go forward immediately. They ask Peirong with a look of concern and ask, "how is it?"


    Peirong immediately told the two people what had happened just now. For a moment, the three people were somewhat silent.


    For a long time, the big man with bare arms broke the silence and asked, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to join our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce?"


    "No matter what he means, if he can go there, it means it is possible, and people naturally have to look at the sincerity and strength of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, the more he is, the stronger he is and the more confident he is." Pei Rong echoed. She didn''t want to worry about so much now, because no matter what, when Zhao Jiuge went to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the truth would come out.


    "That''s reasonable. It''s normal to sell at a price. As long as you have strength, Yuanhang chamber of commerce can''t afford a good price. After all, which monk doesn''t lack resources. If this thing can be done, we will also have a reward. Now we don''t know the identity of Zhao Jiuge. With such a high level of cultivation, but with such a low-key manner, it''s not with evil intention or with what purpose."


    This time, even the black robed old man opened his mouth to speak. Even though he was seriously injured, it did not affect him to speak.


    "I''m afraid it''s for some ulterior purpose. I can see that he''s gentle, but he''s a little weird. I don''t know what''s good on the deck." The big man with his arms exposed to the outside is still suspicious of Zhao Jiuge. A pair of thick eyebrows is deeply wrinkled, but there are still some problems.


    "Well, what''s the use of making a blind guess? When he goes to Yuanhang, the chamber of Commerce will wait and see. When the ship stops at Haitian Island, I will work with him first, and you will tell the chamber of commerce all this."


    Listen to two people in here, Pei Rong some helpless up, directly said, after all, some things just say nothing is useless, this time, no one in the two people to refute Pei Rong''s words.


    On the outer deck of the ship, Zhao Jiuge has an indescribable coziness. In order to avoid the kind of thing happened before, Zhao Jiuge also uses yuan Shen to get out of the body and disperse in the nearby sea area. There is nothing special and the breath is strong. So there will be no accident in the next journey.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has completely put down his stature, and he does not regard himself as the valley master of xiaoyaogu or any advanced monk, just like a low-level monk, who drifts with them.


    just made Zhao Jiuge about to speak, but saying nothing about it, the former man who mocked him as a woodlouse, a man with a face and a cross meat, kept sneaking around himself on the deck near his deck after he killed the shark shark. Every now and then he looked at himself. The look was afraid and worried, and even a little bit of an idle voice made Zhao Jiuge angry and funny. Zhao Jiuge is also clear about what the man is worried about.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Perhaps it is the inner uneasiness, as well as a series of random thoughts, the man with a fierce face is finally struggling for a long time, and his face shows a firm look.


    Then a man with a face full of flesh and blood got up, walked across the deck and came to Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he just stopped for a moment and then said, "master, before that, I had no eyes and no cover up. I hope you don''t go to your heart."


    Even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his eyes, he could feel the man''s behavior and expression clearly. Originally, Zhao Jiuge disdained to have knowledge with these low-level monks. In addition, Zhao Jiuge had no choice but to be lazy to pay attention to this living treasure. However, after Zhao Jiuge finished speaking, he stood respectfully In front of him, even if Zhao Jiuge''s mood is so calm, he can''t ignore that there is always someone staring at him in front of him.


    But under the helpless Zhao Jiuge had to open his eyes, looked at the man''s face, no good Spirit said, "if I go to my heart, you think you still have a chance to stand in front of me, what to do, don''t delay my rest."


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s half helpless and half threatening tone, the low-level monks who have been paying close attention to the situation here all the time smile with schadenfreude. Especially when they think of the tough faced man who scolds Zhao Jiuge as a bumpkin, they laugh more happily, and feel that there is an indescribable funny flavor in the comparison.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has a mild personality. If he is a little bit eccentric, I''m afraid that this man has no chance to live. After that, Zhao Jiuge ignores this man with a strong face and keeps his eyes closed. When he reaches Haitian Island, there is still one or two days to go. And Zhao Jiuge is tired of the vast sea scenery around him, even though he occasionally passes by An island, but the island is too small, Zhao Jiuge did not have a look at the interest.


    "Master, my name is Song Wei. I''m from Haitian island. When I get to Haitian Island, I''ll take my elder to have a good tour. It''s because I came to the endless sea from other places."


    He thought that the matter was over, and the man with a bloody face would leave. However, looking at Zhao Jiuge and ignoring Song Wei, Song Wei immediately began to smile and breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, he sat beside Zhao Jiuge and began to chatter endlessly.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge close his eyes, he doesn''t plan to take care of himself. Song Wei doesn''t care. He goes on talking to himself.


    "Master, if you can accept me as an apprentice, I will surely saddle you up and pour tea and water. If you let me go east, I will never go west, and I will be obedient."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge can''t calm down. He doesn''t plan to continue to accept apprentices. After all, where does he have so much energy and strength, it''s better to put himself into practice.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge immediately opened his eyes and looked at Song Wei with a fierce eye. He said impatiently, "do you believe it or not? You are making a lot of nonsense. I will throw you into the sea."


    On the deck, all the low-level monks around looked at the living treasure. They didn''t expect that Song Wei was so shameless that he not only confessed to his mistakes, but also accepted him as an apprentice. How thick should such a person be.


    Song Wei seems to believe that Zhao Jiuge is not the kind of person who is cruel and ruthless. He is still playful. He just doesn''t want to leave. After all, low-level monks like them are struggling at the bottom all the year round, and the opportunities they encounter are very few. If they don''t grasp them, they will lose even more, even for the sake of hope Abandon.


    Song Wei''s face showed a stubborn color. Although he shut up wisely and didn''t speak, he still didn''t leave. He just sat by Zhao Jiuge''s side. Looking at the stubborn look, Zhao Jiuge knew clearly that he didn''t intend to give up his plan to become a teacher.


    Song Wei embraces his magic weapon with both hands. He holds it tightly in front of his chest and doesn''t speak or leave. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge looks at the magic weapon in front of Song Wei, a gold dagger with a top-grade weapon. He says faintly, "what''s more, what I''m practicing is Kendo. What you''re practicing is Dao. The Dao is different. How can I teach you?"


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was willing to communicate with himself, Song Wei, who was stubborn, seemed to have a spirit all of a sudden, showing an excited smile. Then he hit the snake and hit the stick. He said happily, "master, as the saying goes, there are three thousand roads, but every one of them can''t be changed from one to the other. So just be my master, and other things are easy to say."


    Looking at Song Wei''s appearance as a living treasure, Zhao Jiuge smiles. When he encounters such a thing on his boring journey, it''s better to pass the time. Anyway, he has nothing to do.


    "It''s no good to be my apprentice. I''m poor, and I don''t have anything good for you. I can''t teach you anything in the Dao. Besides, I have many enemies. When the enemy comes to me, I don''t care about you, so that you don''t know how to die." Zhao Jiuge jokingly said, anyway idle is also idle, it is better to tease this living treasure.


    I thought that Song Wei would quit the group when I saw him say this time, but who knows Song Wei is more excited. He seems to feel that Zhao Jiuge has begun to loosen his mouth. He immediately yells, "it''s OK. I''ll be a apprentice for a day and a lifetime. If I die, I can only blame my life. As for things, I don''t need them. I just want to be able to serve tea and water with the master It''s enough to be filial. "This time, it''s Zhao Jiuge''s turn to be stupid. Looking at the man with a face full of flesh and blood, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly open and he didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He just thought that he would never accept this kind of apprentice no matter how blind he was. What''s more, he had no intention of taking apprentice at all.


    As for the other people around the deck, they were all shocked. They had never seen such shameless people as Song Wei. Especially what they said just now, they were speechless.


    "I''ll talk about the apprenticeship when I go to Haitian island. I have other things to deal with when I go to Haitian island. I''ll finish it first." Not only Song Wei, but also other low-level friars who stayed on the deck of the ship looked at him. Zhao Jiuge was speechless, so he hesitated for a long time, and could not say any more words of refusal. Instead, he used drag word decision.


    "Master, you should have a rest first. When you arrive at Haitian Island, I will take you to work." Leaving this sentence, Song Wei left Zhao Jiuge''s side in high spirits. He sat on the deck with a happy look and was still excited.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was depressed by the master''s voice. However, he could not beat himself in the face when he said something. He could only drag it out first. However, Song Wei was a cheeky master, and Zhao Jiuge found that he was also a talent.


    Other low-level monks looked at the situation and talked about it. They didn''t expect that Song Wei, a shameless man, would have caught the chance. If he knew this situation, he should try to get close to him. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face cooling down again, he closed his eyes and raised his mind. No one dares to disturb him this time. After all, not everyone is as thick skinned as Song Wei.


    After this little episode, there was no accident along the way. Maybe there was Zhao Jiuge sitting in the town, and there were no other sea animals looking for trouble, but Song Wei, who got the cheap price, didn''t sell out. Maybe he knew Zhao Jiuge''s sincere idea. Song Wei didn''t continue to disturb Zhao Jiuge for the next day and night. Instead, Pei Rong asked Zhao Jiu twice Zhao Jiuge refused to enter the cabin, but Zhao Jiuge refused. The sea in the night also has different beautiful scenery. Peirong, who has his own small mind, naturally accompanies Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes to Peirong are as clear as the lake water, and there is no color to look at. This actually makes Peirong a little disappointed.


    Finally, after nearly two days'' journey, the whole ship will arrive at Haitian island. Although there is still a short distance, Zhao Jiuge, who has already got up and stood on the deck, can already feel the excitement of Haitian island.


    Without being close to the huge Haitian Island, all kinds of ships can constantly rush to Haitian island from all directions on the sea. Naturally, the port of Haitian island is not only one. As a small and famous Haitian island in the inland sea, it is also a large-scale existence.


    There are all kinds of ships around, some of them are crude and some are magnificent, but all of them belong to some forces. After all, in the endless sea area, the low-level monks always occupy the majority, and they have to rely on the ships. Unlike those high-level monks, they don''t need any attention.


    The whole endless sea area is divided into inland sea and open sea. Regardless of the inland sea and the open sea, there are many sea areas. The Haitian island is also a famous island among the surrounding areas. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s first thing to visit Haitian island is to go to the island''s market and check the news of Bihai palace. After all, this is one of the main purposes of his trip, No matter how big the endless sea area is and how small the power of Bihai palace is, you will find it when you come one by one.


    Maybe he wanted to rely on his charm and flatter Zhao Jiuge. Maybe he was worried that Zhao Jiuge would never go to the branch store of their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. So when he got to Haitian Island soon, Pei Rong had been quietly accompanying Zhao Jiuge. Even if he wanted to go to Haitian island to ask for information, Pei Rong chose to follow him and was ready to take the initiative to lead the way.


    However, when they were about to get off the ship, Song Wei was not willing to fall behind. Regardless of Pei Rong''s side, he stood by Zhao Jiuge respectfully and called for a master. Pei Rong was still a little surprised and surprised. But soon Pei Rong was able to guess what happened in Zhao Jiuge''s helpless look.


    Normally, Song Wei did not dare to look at Pei Rong, a monk in the realm of Yuanying. What''s more, he was still a member of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. But now he seems to have settled on Zhao Jiuge, and other people around him are not afraid.


    "After I get off the island, I''m going to the busiest bazaar to get information, so you can follow me if you like. You''re not fit to be an apprentice for me anyway." Zhao Jiuge was quite helpless. When he decided to leave Haitian island or go to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he threw Song Wei away. Anyway, he couldn''t beat him or scold him, so he left for Song Wei.


    Song Wei is not angry. Even if Zhao Jiuge beats him and scolds him, he will not leave. Moreover, he was originally a member of Haitian island. He went out just to avoid things. Now he is back. He is familiar with all kinds of schools in Haitian Island, let alone the place where he inquires for information.


    Even Pei Rong on the other side looked at Song Wei with great respect. After all, Song Wei was a greasy old hand at the bottom. But since Zhao Jiuge was not angry, she was not easy to say anything. Anyway, as long as Zhao Jiuge accompanied her to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, once Zhao Jiuge was confirmed to join the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and once Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments were confirmed, Pei Rong would not introduce her The idea of the capital in front of Zhao Jiuge, show their charm, even the initiative does not matter, as long as you can change Zhao Jiuge''s favor and protection.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    After two days of sailing in the sea, Zhao Jiuge got used to the silence of the vast sea around him and the feeling of sea breeze and waves. Now he is close to the port of Haitian Island, and there is a lot of noise everywhere. We can see the boat figure and the crowd boiling. Zhao Jiuge suddenly has a kind of illusion that seems to be separated from the world. This illusion also makes him quite unaccustomed.


    When the whole ship was close to the port of Haitian Island, the figure on the whole ship began to be busy. The ships which had been quiet for two days seemed to be rejuvenated when they came to the shore. Those people who had been busy in the cabin of the ship, one by one, got out of the cabin and began to sort out the cargo.


    The man with bare arms had already arranged for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to carry out a series of work. Even the monks had to pay before they could get a harvest. Otherwise, there were no resources for practice. Maybe this is the sorrow of a low-level monk who has no status.


    Under the command of the captain, everything was going on smoothly. However, the black robed man who was seriously injured had already resisted the injury and returned to the branch point of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island. After all, some injuries could not be recovered at all on board, and they must be taken care of by spiritual medicine and monks who are proficient in medicine.


    Although there is only Yuanying''s highest level of cultivation, the status of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not low. Not to mention the resources obtained from Yuanhang chamber of commerce every month, even all the treatment is fair. However, they are soft mouthed and short handed. Since they have joined the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and obtained the resources of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, they naturally have to sacrifice their time to give them to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce After all, there is no lunch to eat.


    However, this kind of treatment depends on the level of the worship and cultivation. After all, the higher the cultivation, the higher the status, the less things need to be done.


    Pei Rong did not leave. Although she left, Zhao Jiuge would still go to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but she had nothing to do. Second, she wanted to get close to Zhao Jiuge in advance. By the way, she wanted to know what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do and know Zhao Jiuge''s identity, so she went with her.


    When they got off the boat, they had a tail handle behind them. The fleshy Song Wei and Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind. After all, after all, seeing Song Wei''s smart face, he didn''t stop at the bottom. As for the recruitment of apprentices, it was impossible for him to leave Haitian Island sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter if he has another living treasure to solve his shortage.


    Like the thirteen states of China, there is an information list at the bottom of each state or city. There you can get the information you want, as well as some wanted friars or reward missions. You can also spend money to find some local forces to inquire about the special information you want. As long as you have enough spirit stones and the information is accurate, you can make a deal.


    This situation is also the same in the endless sea area. There are similar places in some place of each island. Although Haitian island is called an island, its geographical location can not be underestimated and its area is wide. If Zhao Jiuge wants to go there by himself, although it is not impossible to find it, there are still some problems, but now with Song Wei, the living treasure, it is not the same.


    "If you know the location, you can lead the way."


    When he got off the boat, he looked at the respectful Song Wei who was following him. Zhao Jiuge asked angrily that Song Wei was a native monk of Haitian island. Zhao Jiuge knew this and had heard Song Wei talk about it before.


    "I know, of course I know. This Haitian island is my territory. I''ve been here for many years. There is nothing I''m not familiar with in every street. If I hadn''t been out for more than ten years, I might be a famous person here."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s initiative to ask questions, Song Wei was flattered and immediately said it with a smile. This time he took the initiative to go to the front, obviously leading the way.


    However, Pei Rong showed a bit of disdain. A monk at the top of the elixir realm was boastful. You should know that in Haitian Island, not to mention Song Wei, even herself, a monk in Yuanying realm, is nothing.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge''s face this time, I''m afraid Pei Rong would not walk with this kind of person on weekdays, not to mention anything else, just because she was also a sacrifice of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and she still had some status.


    "Oh? You''ve been away for more than ten years because you''ve made trouble and avoided trouble? " Zhao Jiuge didn''t care so much, but looked at Song Wei with a smile and asked casually.


    If a local monk can leave for more than ten years, he has to leave his hometown only by provoking people who should not be provoked, so he has to leave his hometown, or experience. Seeing that song Weixiu is also a spiritual elixir and eager to break through Yuanying realm, it is not like going out to experience at such an inappropriate time, so it can only be the current situation.


    Although Zhao Wei''s words to song song song are still in front of him, even if he can''t get back to normal, he can''t even think of it.


    However, in fact, it is true that he made trouble at that time and provoked people who should not be provoked, so he chose to escape. Now, in the past ten years, he has only returned to Haitian island to see what happened in those years and how things are now."Yes, but that''s what happened in those years. This time I come back to see what happened in those years. On the other hand, I want to join an influential force to make a living and see if we can accumulate some resources and break through the realm of Yuanying."


    However, Song Wei didn''t want to hide anything in front of him. Although he didn''t say the specific things, he said a few words about the general situation.


    These are all his sincere words. If there is no power support, it is really difficult for loose cultivation to speed up the cultivation speed. At least, when breaking through the bottleneck and improving the cultivation level, the resources needed are no different from astronomical numbers. For some forces, it may not be much, but for some loose cultivation, it will take a long time to struggle.


    It seems that this topic has caught Song Wei''s memory and made him a little heavy. Therefore, Song Wei was relatively silent all the way, and he also restrained his previous look of being shameless. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The whole Haitian island is full of people, which makes Zhao Jiuge keep looking around. After all, everything on Haitian island can make Zhao Jiuge feel strange.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t use his divine sense to diffuse. He felt better about everything in the neighborhood. Anyway, Song Wei led the way and followed Song Wei all the time. On the way, he talked with Pei Rong for a long time. Zhao Jiuge finally learned some news about Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    The whole endless sea area has a wide range of sea areas, which are divided into inland sea and open sea. Most of the territory is divided by three major forces. Among them, chamber of commerce is an indispensable part. These chambers of Commerce have different levels according to their strength.


    The strength of the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is able to occupy the top five qualification of the chamber of Commerce in the endless sea area. All the business near Haitian island is only controlled by a branch power. For example, in the whole endless sea area, the Yuanhang chamber of commerce does not know how many.


    For such a huge force, many things have strict systems and processes, and its strength is beyond doubt. This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart hold a bit of hope. If we ask this kind of power, the amount of information is naturally relatively large, so it is much easier to think about Bihai palace or the essence of the five elements.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t express his joy in his face. After all, only when he went to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would he know what the situation was. Now, naturally, he planned to go to find out the information himself.


    In the past, most of these places were at the gate of the city, or at the end of the city, in the most remote places. After all, such things were both in the open and in the dark. After all, some news was sold, which could not be known. In Haitian Island, I''m afraid that the most influential forces in the island are not the top ones on the island, but those at the bottom, Long term contact with the bottom, naturally know a lot of things.


    Where there are people, there will be interests. If there are interests, there will be fights. Therefore, although there is no light on this kind of sales news, there are everywhere.


    No matter what enemies they have, or what figures they are looking for, or what the latest news is, the wanted devil or the bounty task, these people undoubtedly have the latest news.


    Within half an hour, Song Wei took Zhao Jiuge and Pei rongri to the most remote place on the west side of Haitian island. There was no dark environment as expected, and people were still flowing. Everything was in broad daylight. Rows of walls in the corner were pasted with all kinds of posted messages. Some needed materials or spirits to purchase Medicine, some are also looking for enemies, while others are some of the situations that happened in recent days in Haitian island.


    There are a lot of monks who dodge their eyes and look around. These monks are not high in their accomplishments, but their eyes are obviously not good people. Their eyes are undoubtedly on the people who stay here. After all, there may be their customers, and those who come here naturally have their own purposes, such as Zhao Jiuge I want to know about Bihai palace.


    Perhaps it is aware that Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is somewhat different. Although there is no spiritual power fluctuation, it still stands out in the crowd. What''s more, there is a beautiful lady in Palace Dress with delicate face beside him. So there are four or five pairs of sneaky figures, and their eyes are on Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes constantly looking at the wall, it seems that he has understood the purpose of Zhao Jiuge''s coming here. Looking at the gorgeous and well cultivated pale green palace dress woman around her, all of them are respectful to Zhao Jiuge. They all think that Zhao Jiuge is the son of a son of a family, so young.


    Those cheeky friars immediately looked at each other, and then there was a leader who bravely came to Zhao Jiuge. The man''s face was ferocious, but after seeing Zhao Jiuge, he still shrank a lot. When he looked at Pei Rong, he showed a good and narrow look. Seeing Pei Rong''s face changed slightly, he was disgusted The light moved away and looked at Zhao Jiuge.


    "What information do you need? Killing people, robbing treasure or something, we have everything here. "


    The man with a fierce face and wearing ordinary brown cloth clothes deliberately lowered his voice and said, after all, this kind of thing offends people. Maybe you sell the news to a buyer, and some people who have been betrayed will surely blame them. However, their accomplishments are just the elixir realm. Zhao Jiuge guesses that there are others behind you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Find someone." Zhao Jiuge said lightly, with no expression. He didn''t want to waste too much words when he treated this kind of low-level friars.


    "News 50 spirit stone, if looking for someone, at least 500 spirit stone, if not found, no charge." While the man was talking, he secretly looked around with his eyes. After all, this kind of thing is very careful, because you never know what the purpose of the person who bought the information is. Maybe it''s really looking for someone, maybe it''s revenge.


    Pei Rong and Song Wei are on one side and do not say anything. However, they both stand up their ears and listen carefully to Zhao Jiuge''s words. They want to know who is the person who can make such a profound monk think about.


    "Bihai palace, Bai Qingqing."


    Zhao Jiuge whispered, in any case, there is nothing to hide, nor is it a secret. However, Pei Rong heard that this was obviously a woman''s name, and she looked a little surprised, and then he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing the speech, the man was stunned. After all, he had never heard of the name and the Bihai palace. If there was no general scope, finding someone would be just like fishing for a needle. After pondering for a moment, the man then asked, "I haven''t heard of Bihai palace. It should not be the forces near Haitian island. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Bihai palace belongs to the endless sea area, which range I don''t know, otherwise I don''t have any direction." This time, Zhao Jiuge showed a wry smile, some disappointment in his eyes. Although he knew that this situation would happen before he came, he could not help but feel more lost.


    Now it seems that Bihai palace is not as powerful as she thought, otherwise it would not be so anonymous. However, despite disappointment, it did not give up the determination to continue looking for Bai Qingqing. After all, the main purpose of this time is to see her.


    "We can''t help. After all, what we are most familiar with is some news around Haitian Island, and we can''t do anything else." The man was also a little lost. He thought there was a big deal, but now it seems that he can''t do it. After his voice dropped, the man left.


    "It''s OK. When you want to inquire about any information, we Yuanhang chamber of commerce can help. After all, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has such a wide range of influence. As long as your friend and the influence of Bihai Palace are still in the endless sea area, you will find out. It''s just a question of time." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence and dull interest, Peirong chuckled a few times, and then quickly comforted him.


    "I hope so. Let''s go to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." After hearing Peirong''s words, Zhao Jiuge smiles, nods and says that it''s hopeless to inquire about Bihai palace, so go to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce first. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge still has some expectations for the influence of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. If the strength and conditions are good, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind putting up a name and serving as a sacrifice in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this, Pei Rong naturally smiles. She follows Zhao Jiuge all the way. She is not afraid that she won''t go to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, Her wishful thinking will be completely defeated.


    Song Wei seems to have fallen into the past, so he has been very silent. When he sees several people going to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he doesn''t open his mouth to express any opinions. He just follows Zhao Jiuge and Pei Rong in silence.


    When the three of them left, they didn''t notice at all that there were two sneaky looking men in the nearby corner pointing at Song Wei. They seemed to be discussing something. They looked puzzled, but soon they seemed to determine something. Then one person ran away immediately, and the other one was furtively following Song Wei and Zhao Jiu on the busy street Song and Pei Rong.


    Because of the overcrowding around Haitian Island, there was a person behind him. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much about it. Instead, he talked to Peirong.


    Even as the branch point of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, its strength can not be underestimated. Basically, all businesses in the vicinity of Tiandao, Shanghai, are completed by this branch point, and the income generated is considerable. In addition to the relatively perfect management mode, Zhao Jiuge has some expectations even on the way.


    In Haitian Island, there are thousands of people and horses in the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. These people and horses have a clear division of labor and have their own affairs. According to the actual accomplishments, the tasks of soliciting sacrifices are different.


    Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, as one of the most powerful forces, occupies the most prosperous territory in the land of Haitian island. Like ordinary people in the world, there are also three or six grades between monks. Even if it is Haitian Island, the prosperous area and the downtown area, the comparison can be made at a glance.


    Gradually out of those places belonging to the three schools, the street also seems to be a lot more relaxed, no longer crowded with people, and this time, behind the shadow of the thief, finally attracted the attention of Zhao Jiuge, can not help but slightly frown, this move, also let Pei Rong on one side also found, but they are not ordinary generation, no voice Zhao Jiuge thinks that he is an expert in art and courageous, while Pei Rong is relying on the fact that it is within the sphere of influence of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.Song Wei has always been a bit out of his mind. When he was on the boat before, he was quite different. Looking at the familiar scenes around him, he was stunned. He had left Haitian island for so long for more than ten years, and now he has finally returned to his hometown.


    At this time, the man who had been following behind him and was furtive all the way finally stopped hiding his tracks. Instead, he was exposed directly. Because the three people were going, they were stopped by a group of people.


    A group of more than a dozen people were fierce, including not lack of a few ferocious breath. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up with a touch of radiance, with a bit of fun. It seems that he did not come to Haitian island for a long time, but this time, it seems that he did not come for him.


    Among them, the leader is only in the middle of the elixir realm, but all the people are centered on this young man. The young man is white and tender, with a cynical smile. At this moment, a pair of dark eyes, with excitement and even resentment, stare at Song Wei tightly.


    The man was dressed in a gorgeous blue robe, with a crystal clear jade fan in his hand, and a jade pendant hanging around his waist. He was dressed in standard childe''s clothes, and his steps were somewhat flighty.


    Beside him, there were two middle-aged men, dressed in black, with unspeakable coldness. Their aura of spiritual power was not hidden in the slightest. Obviously, they didn''t care to let people feel their own breath of spiritual realm. Even Pei Rong had some pressure. As for Song Wei, the whole person was silent, and his whole body was slightly The shaking.


    Behind them are dozens of figures in blue robes. Naturally, they are the people of some force. Almost all of them have the accomplishments of yuanyingjing. In addition to a man in ordinary clothes, they are obviously informers.


    Looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge has already understood that this matter is mostly for Song Wei, and it is also related to his old story of fleeing from Haitian island. Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of trouble, but song Weixian once said that he should at least find out what happened in the year.


    When song Ziwei came back, he didn''t think that he would shake his face when he came back for more than ten years I''ve given up. I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to come back. You''re too confident. You were so brave that you almost gave me up. Now you come back, of course, I want you to survive, not to die. "


    Looking at the unexpected look on Song Wei''s face, as well as some sense of fear, the young childe laughed wildly. Some of them laughed triumphantly. However, when his eyes turned to Zhao Jiuge, who also looked young, and Pei Rong, who had a delicate face.


    That young childe elder brother is the Mou son inside exudes a burst of amazement, then looks at Zhao Jiuge a burst of disdain to say, "I when you how so bold, originally this time came back is to take the helper, did not expect there is a delicate big beauty."


    Pei Rong wanted to get angry when she picked up her eyebrows. However, Zhao Jiuge was silent, so she forced herself to bear it. After all, no matter what kind of power the young childe was, they would not be afraid of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce!


    "Well, a man can do things by himself. A man is straightforward. I did what I did in those days. It has nothing to do with them." Song Wei regained his composure at this time, and soon calmed down. Things had happened, and fear and avoidance were useless. After all, what should have come has come. Although he had thought of this outcome when he came back, he didn''t expect to drag Zhao Jiuge in. This young childe is very powerful, even before Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has no interests If you mention it, you won''t be the enemy.


    After the words fell, song Weiqiang endured the pressure on his body, then turned around and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a wry smile and said, "master, it seems that you and I have no chance. Yesterday you said that you would not drag me down. Now it seems that I am dragging you down. You go, my apprentice seems to be unable to do it for you."


    After that, Song Wei''s look was full of self mockery, but deep in his eyes, Zhao Jiuge clearly saw the sadness. Obviously, there should be a story about the old story. What''s more, Song Wei''s words really surprised Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t have a good impression of Song Wei before, but now it seems that most of Song Wei is also a man of love and righteousness He also made Zhao Jiuge happy.


    "Oh, it''s very touching. But none of you three will leave today. All of you will go back with me honestly." At the wrong time, the young gentleman, disgusting words sounded again, but Zhao Jiuge chose to ignore it directly.


    "Master, I''m sure I can''t do it. But there''s no problem with this trouble. Let''s talk about how to get the hatred." Zhao Jiuge said happily, calm, as if this is a small thing can''t be in a small thing.


    This time, on the contrary, Song Wei was stunned. Some of them didn''t understand why Zhao Jiuge wanted to ask for trouble. After hesitating for a few times, he stammered, "this butcher''s sect is not small. Why do you ask for trouble? Even if you have advanced cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent, and they are numerous."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Let''s just say that the big man is still a mother-in-law." Zhao Jiuge''s tone suddenly increased a little bit. With this anger, after all, in his opinion, men should be frank and straightforward. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is a little curious about the previous events. Although most of the guesses are old-fashioned stories, he still wants to know more about them and then do something about them.


    Seeing this, Song Wei hesitated, but slowly told the old story of that year. Although this matter will always be the pain in Song Wei''s heart, he has to face it.


    It turns out that when song Weigang became a monk, he had a childhood sweetheart. At that time, although his accomplishments were not high, he had just embarked on the path of cultivation, and was full of fantasy about everything. Although he was only in casual practice, he was born and raised in Haitian Island, where everything was full of resources, so his practice was still rapid at the beginning.


    However, it didn''t last long. Finally, he met Tu Dao men, a young man. He took a fancy to the beloved woman and forced him to marry him. In his anger, Song Wei took advantage of the fact that no one paid attention to him. He was seriously injured and was about to kill him. He was found out and left Haitian island in a panic for more than ten years.


    But now it seems that the little master of the butcher''s sword sect has not been abandoned, but has also promoted his accomplishments to the realm of miraculous elixir. It can be seen that he has swallowed some natural material and earth treasure.


    After all, the power of Tu daomen in Haitian island is OK. Otherwise, Song Wei, who has been away from his hometown for more than ten years, would not have been found and caught. Song Wei''s main purpose of coming back this time is still unable to swallow this tone. He wants to see how things are going, and he doesn''t know how his figure is.


    In the face of the present situation, Song Wei does not have much fear. At that time, his heart was dead, but he could not swallow it all at one breath, which made him more or less unwilling.


    Since Zhao Jiuguan can''t stop talking about things, he thinks that he can''t help but talk about it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you still have the face to come back. When you almost abandoned me, I always sent people to track down your news and vowed to make you worse than life and death. I didn''t expect that you came back today, and the person you cared about was also my woman now. I didn''t love it, but you didn''t get it." Hearing Song Wei tell his story again, the young childe can''t help but laugh with pride. He seems to have a good father for this kind of thing.


    Since that event happened, I''ve never been short of protection around me, and this revenge has always been in my heart. Now it seems that this time I can finally get my revenge.


    "Cheng Heming, don''t be too proud. I will not let you go as a ghost." Song Wei''s dark eyes, already red, revealed a strong sense of hate, the kind of heart is not reconciled, self-evident.


    "It''s too cheap to be a ghost. I make it hard for you to be a ghost, and you will be tortured day and night." Around Cheng Haiming, the old man who transformed the spirit state said in a strong voice that Tu daomen''s influence in Haitian island was ok, so there was no lack of strong people to join in. After all, resources represent everything.


    "Ha ha, when is the butcher''s gate so rampant? It''s really up to you to say when Haitian island is so rampant." Looking at the arrogance of the place, Pei Rong, who had always been unhappy, directly sneered and said that although she was not the peak of yuanyingjing, the other side had two realms of transforming gods. However, it was within the sphere of influence of their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Once there was any wind and grass, someone would come immediately, and don''t forget that there was also a Zhao Jiuge beside her.


    "Beauty, I can''t see that you are still a little pepper. Don''t worry. I''ll clean up with you and let you go back to the butcher''s gate with me." Cheng Haiming''s dark eyes, looking at Pei Rong that delicate face, and graceful figure, with greedy desire, said with a smile.


    After a short time of Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge roughly understood what was going on. The matter must be settled. The next thing is to see how he manages it. Originally, it is fate to meet him. Since Song Wei can know him, it means that they have that fate. Therefore, it is nothing for Zhao Jiuge to help Song Wei.


    "That''s it. Anyway, you don''t have anything to do with it. Don''t bother him any more." Zhao Jiuge said lightly. After thinking for a moment, he felt that he could not do anything without doing it, so as not to cause any trouble. After all, people are in foreign countries, and many things are no better than those in the thirteen states of China.


    However, listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Cheng Haiming suddenly looked like a fool. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he felt as if he had heard some jokes. "You are teasing me. What are you talking about? You can''t count this thing today. What can you do to me?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face sank, and his own breath came out. However, he was more rational and did not directly release his real strength. That would be too frightening.


    Pei Rong on one side showed a smile of schadenfreude. However, she knew that this one here was definitely not an ordinary master. She was quite fierce when she was angry. Let alone the two monks in the realm of transforming gods, even the giant spirit shark in the original realm, were directly abused."Can Haitian island be active?"


    In the face of Cheng Heming''s provocative words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t get angry directly. Instead, he asked Peirong softly. Looking at Pei Rong''s nodding, Zhao Jiuge had a plan in mind. For example, all the cities in China''s thirteen prefectures prohibit fighting, while the endless sea area has no such regulations. In this way, some things will be solved, No doubt it''s a lot more convenient.


    "Soon you will know what will happen to me."


    When he spoke, Zhao Jiuge gave Cheng Heming a brilliant smile, and then the invisible spiritual power suddenly burst out and directly shrouded Cheng Haiming''s group of people.


    Zhao Jiuge''s strong aura of spiritual power directly diffused out, and when it came out side by side, it directly changed the faces of the two profound monks around Cheng Haiming, because for nothing else, only for the breath that had far exceeded them.


    Cheng Heming is not a fool. He can hang out on Haitian island for such a long time. His natural eyesight is much better than others. When he sees two old people who have been protecting themselves for a long time, he suddenly feels wrong. Moreover, the terrible spiritual power can make him shiver, and it seems that he can''t breathe.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. My father is the head of the butcher''s gate. If you dare to move me, my father will not let you go." Cheng Haiming seemed to be able to feel that sense of threat, and immediately began to shout. After all, he had suffered a loss before, but he would not want to suffer a second loss.


    "Your father? Don''t say your father is here. Even if your ancestors come, it''s useless. Now it''s too late to talk nonsense. I told you before that you wouldn''t listen. "


    Zhao Jiuge sneered, and then said fiercely that he had planned to calm things down before, so long as they didn''t bother Song Wei, who knew they had to hold on to it. Zhao Jiuge decided to get rid of the problem and solve it completely.


    Moreover, Pei Rong confirmed that haitiandao could do things at will without so many rules. As for the Revenge of the tudaomen, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. After all, the tudaomen was not more powerful than the holy land of thirteen states in China?


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Jiuge moved directly. She had a Wuji flying sword in her hand. The silver sword light had a little coolness. Looking at it, she could give people a sharp feeling. I don''t know why. When I saw this familiar Wuji flying sword, Pei Rong remembered the fate of the troll shark in her mind. She seemed to be able to see the end of the butcher''s gate Zhao Jiuge was angry, but there was no good end. This was Peirong''s first reaction.


    "Whew."


    The sword light filled with a sword, and the sword directly shot out, and ran to Cheng Haiming. Zhao Jiuge had more ways to deal with this kind of playboy. But what makes people happy is to let these Playboys lose everything.


    It may be very simple to kill the dozen butchers in front of him, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to do so. He just wants to abolish the elixir in Cheng Heming''s body, so that he will lose the time brought by his life and the opportunity to continue to commit crimes. Moreover, the rest of his life is in pain. After all, once the elixir is abolished, it means the future I can''t practice any more.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t do it, once he did it, it was very fast. Almost with one breath, he could see the sword coming directly. Cheng Haiming had no ability to resist, and he didn''t even have time to react. He could only watch the sword coming to him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s strength is undoubtedly much better than them. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge deal with Cheng Haiming, they have to deal with it. They can''t help but watch the little Lord get hurt.


    They looked at each other, and they could see each other''s desperate posture. Then they released their own spiritual power to the maximum extent, and even their clothes and gowns were shouting.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay any attention to their accomplishments in the middle stage and the early stage. Even if they try their best to stop them from attacking Cheng Haiming, they are just a mantis.


    Looking gloomy, I don''t know when there is a flying sword in his hand. The whole body of the flying sword is black. But the dark man has a big sword in his hand. There is a fire and fire red light around the blade.


    Looking at the speed of the sword, they did not hesitate to urge the magic weapon in their hands. For a moment, the sword spirit and the sword gang were filled with each other. Moreover, the movement caused by the three hands was not small, and spread around immediately.


    Pei Rong intentionally did not send a signal. As long as she thought, the people from the surrounding Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would come immediately, but she did not. She just wanted to take this opportunity to learn about Zhao Jiuge''s real strength. Although she always knew that Zhao Jiuge was powerful, Zhao Jiuge was like a riddle in her eyes. The degree of that power was elusive In this way, the more Peirong wants to make clear, after all, this is related to her own a little careful thinking.


    "Bang."


    A roaring sound resounded, but did not cause too much movement, and the sound of the collision, nothing else, only because the scene of the fight was completely one-sided.Zhao Jiuge''s casual sword Qi directly broke the offensive force released by the dark looking and dark man, and then the residual sword spirit directly hit Cheng Heming''s abdomen. The strength of the sword was just controlled by Zhao Jiuge, which did not kill Cheng Haiming, but was enough to destroy Cheng Haiming''s elixir.


    Almost at the same time that Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit directly broke the two men''s offensive, Zhao Jiuge once again released two swords. However, this time, it was directly aimed at the gloomy old man and the dark skinned man. The two immediately faced a big enemy. This time, they were too busy to take care of Cheng Haiming.


    The two masters of the realm of transforming gods are all with this look and feeling. As for the dozens of people in the butcher''s sect behind the three, they dare not even move under the oppression of Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Ah..."


    A scream of tearing heart and lung, which was filled the whole scene, was emitted from chengheming''s mouth. The sword Qi, at this time, had already rushed to Cheng Heming''s body, and smashed the soul of Cheng Heming in a moment.


    Cheng Hemingway only felt a pain in his body, and then felt something that seemed to be there. He generally felt that the blue five-piece spiritual pill in his body was broken up directly. Moreover, the sense of strength in the body gradually dissipated. That was the sign of the overflow of the spirit. Not long ago, the weakness felt all over the body.


    This time, Cheng Hemingway''s face was white, his lips were constantly shaking, and the pain in his body was only the second. The feeling of emptiness made him know that he was really finished this time. Everything was gone, and the life of the old drunk gold fans would no longer exist.


    Generally speaking, if the spiritual pill is destroyed, it is basically irrelevant to cultivation. It can be said that this life has been basically destroyed, but this is not absolute, but there are a few exceptions. After all, Zhao Jiuge was broken and then established, but there are few cases. Cheng Heming is not so lucky at least.


    With the voice of Cheng Heming''s scream coming, the gloomy old man and the dark man lost his heart and knew that the event was not good. They were supposed to attack Zhao Jiuge, and immediately caught up with it.


    While the sword spirit directly smashes the attack of the two, it bombards itself, and some of the sword Qi is directly penetrated into the body. Although there is armor and its own magic protection, the meridians in the body are still damaged to different degrees. Only one sword will cause the two spiritual monks to lose their fighting power immediately. At this time, they dare not use the spirit again because of that If you come, your own injury will be further aggravated.


    Pei Rong has a curved corner of his mouth and a smile on his delicate face. After watching this scene, there is no accident. At least she can confirm that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation should have the realm of Linghai. It can be said that the farsighted chamber of Commerce may have picked up treasure, and she can also take advantage of this opportunity.


    But Song Wei''s eyes were still staring at the scene. From the beginning to now, Songwei didn''t know exactly what happened. But looking at Cheng Hemingway''s angry and bad appearance, Songwei''s heart came up with a flash of pleasure. Chenghaiming was abandoned. Naturally, it was a good thing. He only thought about it in his mind, I didn''t expect to realize it now, but I didn''t waste any blow.


    Moreover, he did not expect that Zhao Jiuge would really help him, and he was not afraid of the trouble brought by the butcher''s door.


    In the field, a moment of silence, and because of the previous hands, the fluctuation of the spirit caused by, also attracted many people to come to see, originally not too crowded streets, a sudden also surrounded by the water.


    This is the case with Haitian island. Because there is no unified force, it is relatively messy and can be done everywhere. If it can not cause too much movement and quiet, it will cause substantial damage.


    After seeing the strength of zhaojiuge on the side of butcher''s gate, where he dared to talk a little bit, even the two high-level people who were the highest level were directly hurt. The small door owners were abandoned. At that time, their hearts were uneasy. How to go back to the trade was the biggest problem for them.


    "Ha ha ha, Cheng Heming, I have to see how you are going to harm others. There is no Lingdan. I''m afraid you will be difficult to kill a fish later. Have you ever thought about it when you do something wrong?"


    Songwei smiled and his eyes were all tears. He waited for revenge for more than ten years. Only because of his own strength, he could only think about it. He couldn''t carry out it. Now everything has been done. Looking at Cheng Hemingway''s breath withering, Songwei feels comfortable. After all, with Lingdan being abandoned, his own dexterity will be slow Slowly dissipated, by that time Cheng Hemingway and ordinary people, there was no difference between the root.


    Cheng Heming gnawed at Songwei and zhaojiuge. With Lingdan being abandoned, he was destroyed not only by Lingdan, but also with many dreams. This looks like a waste man. He can''t take over the butcher door and live without much significance. Therefore, at this moment, Cheng Heming relieved and looked at zhaojiuge''s eyes not only fear, but full of resentment Anyway, I am not so good at life as death. So I am not afraid that Zhao Jiuge will kill himself.


    "Don''t be too proud of you. When my father comes, I will make you die." Cheng Hemingway''s voice was full of resentment, and even became sharp directly.


    Zhao Jiuge smiled quietly. He didn''t know how many times the threat would change his mind. Then he would not go so far now and reach the current height.


    Since he has already done so, he will solve the trouble completely for Songwei. The reason why he didn''t continue to move is to fish. He believed that in a short time, there would be action on the side of the butcher''s door.


    It is the continuous voice of the discussion around, pointing out a little. After all, butcher''s door is still a good force, which is a small celebrity.


    "This is not chengheming, who butchers the knife door. It seems that he is abandoned like a dead dog today, like a dandy boy in the ordinary day.""Then his father will try his best. I''m afraid that this matter will be a big one today. After all, the young man''s practice is equivalent to cutting off their Cheng family''s, and the butcher''s door will be regarded as no successor in the future."


    "Who is that young man in black? How strange is that young man in black? He does things so well as soon as he does it. He is also a man of ability."


    "What are you afraid of? At first sight, you are a loner. If something goes wrong, you can''t run away. However, it seems that he is full of confidence and has no intention of escaping at all."


    There was a lot of discussion around, but Zhao Jiuge continued to sit still on the Diaoyutai. After he made a move, there was no next move, which made people more surprised. Only the intelligent Pei Rong seemed to have guessed what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do. Then he deliberately said some news about the butcher''s gate in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, and at the same time, he made some remarks by the way.


    "Master, the master of the butcher''s sect is Cheng Haiming''s father, but he is a real master of Linghai realm. Do you want me to call someone from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce?"


    After that, Pei Rong paid special attention to Zhao Jiuge''s expression. First of all, the words were half true and half false. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge could not make a decision, so he asked Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to come forward. In that case, Zhao Jiuge owed a favor to the Yuanhang chamber of commerce. If Zhao Jiuge''s dark color remained unchanged and he was still confident, Pei Rong could also confirm his guess in his heart.


    "No, there is no such thing as a spirit sea realm. Is there any other profound monk in the butcher''s gate?" Zhao Jiuge waved his head and said faintly that sometimes it''s nothing to show a little strength occasionally. Besides, now I want to enter the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. If I don''t show some strength, how can Yuanhang chamber of commerce make a big sum of money?


    "Except for his father Cheng Xing, there are no advanced friars in the butcher''s gate. At most, there are seven or eight monks in the realm of transforming gods, and the rest are basically not on the stage." Pei Rong said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at Zhao Jiuge with more enthusiasm. At least Pei Rong could be sure that Zhao Jiuge was also a real monk of spiritual realm, and he was much more powerful than Cheng Mingxing. Otherwise, it will not be the current situation, still full of confidence.


    Two people talk Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge suddenly raised his head, looked at the distance, then opened his mouth slightly, light said, "come."


    Hearing this, Pei Rong''s delicate face also followed her expression. After all, no matter what Cheng Mingxing said, it was also for the realm of Linghai, which was much stronger than her. Even if Zhao Jiuge was around, she didn''t understand some things in her heart, so she felt a little flustered, which was inevitable.


    Soon, the sound of three broken winds began to ring through directly, and the three figures became more and more clear. They went directly through the surrounding, already surrounded streets, and came directly to Cheng Heming''s side.


    Cheng Xingxing''s face and Cheng Heming are at least five or six points similar, but they are quite mature. He is a burly middle-aged man with a strong atmosphere of strength, but his clothes are much lower-key. Beside Cheng Xing, two elders at the top of the spiritual realm closely follow him. Obviously, this is undoubtedly the most powerful force of the tudaomen.


    After arriving at the scene, Cheng''s eyes naturally focused on Cheng Heming. When he saw Cheng''s own elixir destroyed, Cheng felt only a moment of darkness and suffocation. His face immediately changed and was full of hatred.


    Before receiving the signal from his son and the two elders in the door, he brought people to come here in a hurry. He didn''t expect to see such a heartbreaking scene.


    However, it is also a monk who has cultivated to the realm of spiritual sea. Soon, Cheng star''s ferocious eyes look around him and immediately understand something. Especially when he saw the two elders who had transformed the gods before, their eyes stopped for a few minutes, and then their eyes became more gloomy.


    Song Wei on the other side is still in a state of excitement. Anyway, he who is revenged by hatred doesn''t care about life and death. Let alone Cheng Xingxing, even if he is a monk in Mahayana realm, but Pei Rong is only Yuanying state practitioner. Naturally, he does not have the strength to hurt the two butcher sect elders. Therefore, the only culprit is Zhao Jiuge.


    "My friend, are you going too far?" Cheng Mingxing said in a deep voice. While talking, he was observing Zhao Jiuge, trying to find out Zhao Jiuge''s identity. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s breath, even some of him felt elusive, which made him feel a little bit insecure. Just looking at Zhao Jiuge''s young face, he felt a bit strange.


    "People do things, God is watching, too much, only people comment, but I don''t think so. " Zhao Jiuge looked at Cheng star, just a casual glance, did not pay special attention to it at all. At first, the tone was normal, but then he began to become arrogant.


    Pei''s face is not only serious, but also serious.


    Even if he is a star Cheng, no matter how well he has cultivated himself, he can''t help it. With his gloomy face, he becomes even more angry. With this atmosphere, the atmosphere is his own spiritual realm of cultivation, which is also filled with the atmosphere.


    The strong breath, deep as the sea, immediately changed the faces of many people in the field. After all, the monks in the realm of Linghai were terrible enough, but they did not threaten Zhao Jiuge."Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him and avenge me. Don''t let go of any of them." Cheng Haiming, who had long lost his mind. Suddenly his voice hoarse screamed, that kind of appearance is pure like a madman, he now has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Zhao Jiuge, anyway, to see his father came, and again have confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "In that case, you''ll die."


    Cheng star''s voice is sharp and full of murderous spirit. He has made up his mind that Zhao Jiuge must be captured no matter how much he has to pay today. Even if the sea sky island is turned upside down, it doesn''t matter.


    The whole area of Haitian island is vast. Naturally, there is no lack of some strong monks. The amazing movement here has naturally attracted the attention of many advanced monks. Several divine senses have been diffused here and paid attention to the situation here. Once there is too much noise, there will still be people blocking it. However, this obstruction is not to resolve the gratitude and resentment of both sides, but there is Things can be solved elsewhere, otherwise the fluctuation will spread around and the impact will be bad.


    Cheng Haiming had a big sword in front of him. The length of the knife was six feet, and the whole body was shining with blue light. The blade had a blue halo. A green dragon loomed around the body of the sword. The whole sword gave out a sharp breath. It was a top-grade spirit tool.


    The tudaomen was founded by Cheng Mingxing, and all of them are Dao Jue. In addition, he has absorbed many powerful people to offer sacrifices. Because of its good power, the Tu Dao clan has not only a small number of resources, but also more and more powerful now.


    At the middle stage of Linghai realm, when the whole person was angry, his momentum was like a storm wave. Many low-level monks around him had already retreated. Once they started, the fluctuation of this level was not what they could bear. Even Pei Rong could not bear it, and his face was a little pale. He really felt the power of the air conditioner Only then can we understand the horror of the spiritual sea realm monks.


    However, just as Peirong was about to send a distress signal to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the terrible aura disappeared. Because Zhao Jiuge also moved, his own spiritual power was swept away, but he did not fully reveal his strength.


    "Beheader."


    Cheng Mingxing drinks loudly. Then he holds a big knife in one hand and splits it horizontally. A Dao Gang runs directly to Zhao Jiuge with blue light. His momentum is amazing.


    Looking at Cheng star''s sword resolution, Zhao Jiuge is a bit stunned. It''s not because of the terrifying power, but thinking about how to do it. Zhao Jiuge still doesn''t want to expose his Daoyuan realm''s strength until he has to. After all, he is in an unknown and endless sea area, so he has to leave more cards for himself so as to increase his own safety.


    However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to procrastinate. He has to solve the issue of butcher gate as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more serious the problem will be, and then he will become more famous.


    A silver and white light appeared, Zhao Jiuge did not use "Zhige", there is no need, but directly took out a limitless flying sword.


    "Cut the clouds."


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also a soft drink, and then the sword decided to display, but he will be the power of spiritual power, to suppress in the realm of Linghai.


    "Boom."


    In the void, there was an earth shaking sound. The blue sword Gang collided with the silver sword Qi. The power of the attack broke out, which directly made the whole space ripple.


    Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows. The Cheng star still has some strength. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant. Moreover, the development of tudaomen is getting better and better, which is still his credit.


    In the case of losing a magic weapon, he suppressed his own strength in the realm of Linghai, and could not take advantage of it at all. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly, and at the same time, the spiritual power of Linghai was further improved, and then the momentum was more fierce.


    Several silvery white lights appeared. Eighteen Wuji flying swords were arranged in front of Zhao Jiuge. They were small and exquisite. Even one of Zhao Jiuge''s former hands was also separated from Zhao Jiuge at this moment.


    "Whew."


    Infinity sword array, level 1.


    As soon as the flying sword came out, Zhao Jiuge showed no hesitation. Instead, he directly displayed the infinite sword array. Eighteen infinity flying swords moved directly together. With his agile movements, he could hardly see the body of the sword with the naked eye, but could only see the phantom left in the void.


    Sword array, see Zhao Jiuge''s means, Cheng star''s face has a bit of dignified, followed by a bit of sneer, although the sword array is powerful, but also have to have a chance to display.


    "Broken wind."


    Cheng Mingxing confides in his two words, and then his movements in his hands begin to slow down, but they are more steady and powerful. The light of the blue broadsword in his hand becomes bright.


    Eighteen small and exquisite infinity flying swords, with their shadows, are like Cheng Mingxing approaching. They are about to start to display their swords. When Cheng Mingxing is enveloped, Cheng starlets at the right time and cuts them out with one knife. Even because of the short distance, he directly hits one of his nearest Wuji flying swords.


    "Bang."


    The clear crash sound came out, and the movement of the whole sword array followed, with obvious stagnation. And the bombarded Wuji flying sword directly flies out. Under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, he stabilizes his body again and continues to cover Cheng star further.Although the Wuji flying sword was not affected, the rhythm of the sword array was undoubtedly destroyed. Zhao Jiuge was a little depressed. Anyone knows that the best way to deal with the sword array is not to let the sword array take shape completely. Cheng Xingxing has this idea.


    Once the rhythm of the fight is controlled by Cheng Xing, it is very difficult to display the boundless sword spirit today. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s delicate and gracious face, some gloomy to drip into the water, and then his face moved, and his heart had made a decision.


    Then, a dozen silvery white lights appeared again. There was a dense front of the body, because there were 18 infinite flying swords, arranged in line. That kind of impact made the monks who were not allowed to watch around burst into an uproar.


    A total of 36 flying swords, all of which are inferior spiritual weapons, are rare. Moreover, Pei Rong''s eyes at Zhao Jiuge this time also brightened up. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is far more than that. It is as simple as what she can see on the surface.


    However, Cheng''s star burst out in his heart. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge left him a hand. The pressure in his heart can be imagined. However, the other people in the butcher''s gate can''t solve anything except himself. After all, the monks in the realm of transforming gods can''t get involved.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Mingxing is in a dilemma, but now he has to work hard. Anyway, his son has been abandoned, and he has lost a lot of sustenance, and he has begun to give up. Otherwise, if there is no successor, what is the use of building a bigger family business?


    "Ah..."


    Cheng Mingxing looks up to the sky for a long time, as if he wants to vent his anger. Holding a long knife, there is a faint golden light around his body, which seems to be some kind of body quenching method. Dao Xiu and Jianxiu have strong requirements for their own body. Seeing Cheng star release his body protection resolution, he is obviously ready to make a big deal of it.


    At this moment, another 18 infinity flying swords have galloped to the vicinity of Cheng Mingxing. A total of 36 flying swords cover Cheng Mingxing. However, the 36 flying swords around Cheng Xing are constantly spinning. The shadow left by that speed basically makes Cheng Mingxing invisible.


    Looking at the sword array spinning back and forth all over the sky, the momentum was amazing. Many monks were shocked. This kind of writing is not what ordinary monks can do. At this moment, Pei Rong''s face showed a smile. She felt that her decision was wise.


    There are three thousand roads, each of which has its own advantages and disadvantages. Those monks who have become Taoist partners support each other on the vicious path of practice according to their own characteristics of practice. The powerful monks like sword cultivation are undoubtedly more popular.


    In the field, the battle on Haitian island has long caused a lot of noise. The advanced monks have long relied on their divine sense to watch, and the weak monks can''t squeeze in. After all, the fluctuation of the two sides in the fight has basically reached the level of the spiritual sea. For this level of fighting, they directly choose to start in haitiandao, or It''s rare. After all, what kind of hatred does senior monks have? They usually solve it in the nearby sea area, and there is no doubt that there are some low-level monks on Haitian island.


    The battle between Zhao Jiuge and Cheng Mingxing has reached a white hot level. Everyone can see this. Many people have held their breath and are waiting for the result between them. However, Peirong is full of confidence in Zhao Jiuge, which is not clear to her. It is completely relying on a feeling and blindly identified.


    On the other hand, the tudaomen are very nervous. When they see that Zhao Jiuge can be as good as their master, they all know that things are in trouble today, and may even be the biggest danger they have encountered since the founding of the tudaomen.


    Cheng Haiming didn''t cry this time. Even he didn''t care about the empty feeling in his body. He clenched his fists nervously. He knew that if his father fell down today, everything would disappear. If his father won today, maybe everything still had hope, and even his elixir might recover. After all, he loved him so much My father will do everything possible to help him.


    "Boom."


    This time, the deafening roar came. The sound was much louder than before. The ground of Haitian island even had cracks. The stones were flying in disorder, so that the monks around him all exclaimed and retreated one after another. Peirong and Song Wei left Zhao Jiuge for a long time.


    After the roar. He was covered with 36 flying swords, and his whole figure was looming, as if he were shining with gold all over his body. He was carrying a big knife. The sword directly bombarded those limitless flying swords and the released sword spirit.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is still, calm and calm, and his face is as calm as water. He only controls 36 flying swords with his heart and makes an attack. His posture is adorable.


    But in fact, Zhao Jiuge was not as relaxed as he was on the surface. On the contrary, he was also nervous. This tension was no less than that of fighting with the monks in daoyuanjing, because this was the first time that Zhao Jiuge urged the Wuji sword array, and basically launched the power of the Wuji sword array to the greatest extent. After all, even with his accomplishments in daoyuanjing, Zhao Jiuge was also very nervous It can only be temporarily pushed to the second level. To tell the truth, Zhao Jiuge still occupied a lot of advantages in this battle. Although the spiritual power of Daoyuan state was not used in the spiritual power, there was no doubt that the understanding and application of Tao above were all the level of Daoyuan state.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The roar of the sword has been heard for a long time, but the sound of the sword has not been heard for a long time.


    It is obvious that there is no need to say more about that situation. Only from the 36 infinity flying swords, can you see that the figure occasionally appears to be on the verge of falling. Cheng Xingxing, who uses the quenching method and holds a large sword, is entangled with the sword array. He has already been heavily scarred.


    Seeing this scene, the people of tudaomen and Cheng Haiming are like being struck by lightning. Their fear is flooding out. For a long time, the existence of Cheng star in Tu Dao men can undoubtedly bring people a sense of security, but in today''s view, this sense of security no longer exists. Once there is something wrong with Cheng Mingming, they, the people below, will have a sense of security It''s hard to escape. After all, even if you can run anywhere, in Haitian Island, the butcher''s gate is not without enemies.


    The Wuji sword array is still in use, but with the passage of time, the power of the sword array has finally begun to burst out. After all, it is also a monk in Daoyuan state. Soon, the control of Wuji sword array becomes handy.


    The whirling shadow of the sword makes people dazzled. Every shadow of the sword leaves a flying phantom in the air. At last, Cheng Xing, who can''t hold the power of the sword array, finally falls into the sword array. Several infinity flying swords even penetrate Cheng''s body directly. Back and forth, they penetrate the whole body''s spiritual sea directly, but the yuan God is not There is a chance to escape. In the sword array, everything is broken by the flying sword, and there is no breath of life at all.


    Even when it comes to the fall, Cheng star is still wide eyed and full of strong unwillingness. He has been around for hundreds of years, and now how can he be defeated by a boy who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "No!"


    A shrill cry came from Cheng Heming''s mouth. In the dark eyes, there was incredible. The figure that he worshiped most in his heart fell down like this, which made Cheng Heming''s heart more difficult to accept. He knew that once his father fell, he would have no hope of living, or even live like death.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of several broken winds kept coming. In addition to the two previous Tu Dao men elders who had been severely injured, some other figures knew that it was not good to see Cheng star fall. One by one wanted to escape from here one by one. In addition to the dozens of figures before, one immediately looked like a frightened bird and fled in all directions.


    Now that he has planned to do something about it, Zhao Jiuge has already planned from the very beginning. It is natural that these people will have to wipe out the roots and solve the problems that may be caused to Song Wei in the future.


    With a movement of mind, the 36 infinity flying swords that originally covered Cheng Mingxing''s body immediately whirled in one after another, ran away in all directions and shot directly at the back of these people.


    After a few short breaths, a dozen figures fell under the infinity flying sword, and none of them escaped. After all, no matter how fast it was, no one was as fast as the flying sword. Everyone was directly hit by several flying swords. There was no breath left except Cheng Heming.


    The whole scene was quiet, without a sound. One by one, Zhao Jiuge swept away most of the elite of the butcher''s gate, and even Pei Rong was deeply shocked.


    "Song Wei, what Cheng Haiming wants to solve, it''s up to you." After taking back the Wuji flying sword, Zhao Jiuge looks at Song Wei and says faintly that Cheng Haiming has lost his cultivation and the background of the butcher gate. I''m afraid that life is worse than death. It doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not. Besides, the last thing is to let Song Wei finish himself. After this incident, I''m afraid that he will know the news and the rest of the tudaomen people They will also leave Haitian island one after another in order to avoid being retaliated by former enemies.


    "Master, I know. I know how to deal with it." Song Wei, who is in a daze, is undoubtedly very excited. After all, the hatred that has been suppressed in his heart for more than ten years has finally been solved, and he can solve the rest of the things himself.


    "You and I are predestined. In the future, I have to rely on myself. I still have my own affairs to deal with. I don''t have to follow me any more."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge changed his usual gentleness, or said with a serious look. Instead, Song Wei did not continue to laugh like before.


    Finish saying, Zhao Jiuge light to Pei Rong said, "go."


    Pei Rong was still a little dazed. Looking at Pei Rong who had already turned away, he immediately followed up. He only looked back at Song Wei''s expression. Song Wei looked at the back of Zhao Jiuge''s departure, and his lips trembled slightly. He wanted to say nothing. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he knelt down and kowtowed several times.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s kindness to him can''t be expressed in words. Maybe it''s just a small gesture for Zhao Jiuge, but for Song Wei, it''s no less than changing his fate. Or, under the pressure of Zhao Jiuge, Song Wei takes all the things left behind by the fall of the tudaomen, but no one dares to rob him for the time being And Zhao Jiuge also disdains to ask for these things.Soon, after watching the bustling crowd, they began to leave one after another. After seeing the most wonderful place, there was nothing good to continue to watch. The endless sea area is like this. Everything is about the jungle. For these people, this kind of scene is used to fighting.


    Under the guidance of Pei Rong, Zhao Jiuge and he went directly to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not forget the most important thing.


    "Master, great." The meeting point of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island is about to arrive. It is not far away. After a short silence on the road, Pei Rong could not help sighing.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jiuge chuckled faintly, waved his head, and then said, "this is the way of practice. They have been given the opportunity before. Since they can''t forgive others and forgive others, it''s good to be responsible for their own choice."


    If Cheng Heming didn''t have such an attitude, but chose to calm things down, maybe there would not be so many things happening in the future. So no matter who or what, don''t be too aggressive. Peirong stood aside and nodded thoughtfully after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Soon, they arrived at the branch of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island. Standing at the gate of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Zhao Jiuge stopped for a moment and looked up at the magnificent building in front of them.


    The whole building looks not only big, but also magnificent. It is enough to show the details and strength of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Zhao Jiuge knows that those who can spread their influence in various regions of the endless sea area will naturally have monks in Mahayana realm. However, it is not clear whether the Yuanhang chamber of commerce in Haitian island has any.


    The location of the whole Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not only large, but also divided into several areas. Standing at the door for such a short time, you can see a lot of figures coming in and going out. It can be seen that the business of the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is so extensive that it can''t be described as excessive to describe it in terms of daily cash. The business of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not only selling resources and goods, but also auction.


    Maybe it was the gorgeous black robed old man on the ship who had already explained the situation. Maybe it was that Zhao Jiuge''s fight was too loud. The advanced friar of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce had already seen Zhao Jiuge''s strength with his divine sense. So Zhao Jiuge and Peirong had just arrived at the gate of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and had not stayed for long. They immediately had two figures waiting to be met ¡£


    Seeing Pei Rong''s figure, the two figures also keep their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. After all, for the great power of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, resources are not bad, but there is a lack of strong ones. As long as you have strength and loyalty, everything is easy to say.


    Feeling the two people''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge also looked at the past, two figures, one of them is looking more kind and harmonious old man, some gray hair, but added a little kind, smiling look to the whole, does not look too old, and this old man''s cultivation breath, full of spiritual realm, later, we can see the treatment of Zhao Jiuge, sailing business It''s quite important.


    The other monk was a lot worse than the other monk, but he was a man of refinement. He looked elegant and easy to be liked. However, he could stand side by side with the kind old man. Obviously, his status in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was not too bad.


    After a few glances, he didn''t keep staring to avoid being impolite. The two figures at the door immediately went down the steps and met them in person. No matter whether Zhao Jiuge wanted to join their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce or not, at least his face was full.


    "Pei Rong, this must be Zhao Daoyou. I heard that his accomplishments have been superb." It was the old man of Linghai realm who spoke with enthusiasm. When he met just now, he had already looked at Zhao Jiuge, and his breath was completely restrained. Even if he could not see through it, it was enough to show Zhao Jiuge''s true cultivation of Linghai realm.


    "It''s just that I have practiced more than others for several years." Hand out not to hit smiling face person, not to mention people are so enthusiastic, Zhao Jiuge at least will not be cold face, the same back with a smile said.


    Although Pei Yuanhang is not so familiar with people, he should not be too familiar with Pei''s appearance.


    "Let''s stop talking at the door. Please come in first." Taking advantage of the opportunity, the refined man, who had not opened his mouth, said in a hurry, then stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Once in, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce really has a unique insight. The old man did not lead Zhao Jiuge to places open to the outside world or to trade. Instead, he went directly to the most hidden private places.


    Pei Rong had never been to a place in his daily life. This time he was able to follow Zhao Jiuge. Soon, the four people came to a room, which must be used for meeting guests on weekdays.


    As soon as the four people settled down, a servant of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce came to serve the tea. Just smelling the tea fragrance, they all had an obvious refreshing effect. At first, they were more precious and good tea. Zhao Jiuge sighed in his heart. It was indeed the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. With the geographical location of the endless sea area, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was still in China The top three chambers of Commerce in the thirteen states of Xia Dynasty.There was a brief silence, and neither side took the lead in speaking. After all, the more this time, the more calm you have to be. Pei Rong is the most nervous person in charge of the COSCO on weekdays, and the housekeeper of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island.


    She has never been to this deep place on weekdays. You should know that some places are only open to monks with advanced cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more places you can go and the more resources you can get. Of course, the more natural you pay.


    Seeing that the two of them have come to receive Zhao Jiuge in person, it can be seen that they have paid enough attention to Zhao Jiuge. As long as the conditions are settled, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge''s position in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not be low. At least it will be better than her. What she hopes most now is that both sides can negotiate, so that her opportunity will undoubtedly come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    There was a bit of darkness in the room. With a few people carrying tea cups, the steaming white smoke was floating in the air. It was more difficult to see the faces of several people and the real expression on their faces. Which of the four people in the field was not a human spirit who had lived for a long time, so naturally no one would take the lead to break the silence.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about his own accomplishments. It''s not just the momentum that ordinary people can compare with. Zhao Jiuge is clear about what the old man and the elegant middle-aged man are trying to do. However, he just wants to oppress himself with his own momentum, so that he can lose his initiative. In that case, we will discuss the conditions later No doubt they will be able to take the initiative. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about this.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has been in the room for a long time, is very rare to be able to sit here so leisurely and enjoy tea with a cup.


    As time went by, the old man and the elegant middle-aged man couldn''t help but look at each other''s anxieties. Zhao Jiuge was calm and calm, and had no intention of taking the lead. Naturally, they didn''t want to take the lead in opening the cup. As a result, they would lose the master Move, so after two people looked at each other, they put their eyes on Pei Rong''s body and gave Pei Rong a look.


    Pei Rong, who had been anxious for a long time, saw that the two high-level officials had instructions. He immediately understood them. He put down his tea cup and opened his mouth to the calm and calm Zhao Jiuge. "Master, this is Mr. Liu, and this is our Butler Chen. Basically, the division of the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is usually dominated by two masters."


    Pei Rong introduced the identities of the two in a few words. At the same time, he did not forget to point out that both of them were able to make decisions, which implied that Zhao Jiuge proposed to join the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally understood Pei Rong''s implication. However, it was their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce who invited him to join. If he took the initiative to join, it would be a big discount in nature, and it would become a two-dimensional matter. At that time, I''m afraid the treatment would be very different.


    "Jiuge has met old Liu and housekeeper Chen."


    Although it is one thing to think about it in the heart, on the surface, Zhao Jiuge still nods with a smile and says, but that''s all. For two people, Zhao Jiuge can nod with a smile and say hello. Naturally, there is no further behavior.


    After looking at a sentence, they shut up again. Old Yang and housekeeper Chen are both depressed. They look at each other again and decide to take the initiative to speak. At this moment, they have already seen that if they don''t speak up, Zhao Jiuge will not take the initiative to talk about it.


    Originally, I wanted to find out Zhao Jiuge''s strength and save some resources for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but it seems to be a failure, but they didn''t care too much. Anyway, Yuanhang chamber of commerce is rich in money, so long as it has strength, there is no shortage of money.


    Then, old Yang and housekeeper Chen looked a little more serious. Then Mr. Yang put down his tea cup and sat down in a serious way. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he said solemnly, "Jiuge, you know, this time I want you to come to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what you mean?"


    After such a long silence, Yuanhang chamber of commerce finally took the lead in throwing out the olive branch. After saying this, Mr. Yang and housekeeper Chen, even Pei Rong, were staring at Zhao Jiuge, hoping to see Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    "Well, I also intend to do so, but I don''t know what requirements and treatment you have for the offering of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles faintly, and then opens his mouth and puts forward his most concerned problem. Frankly speaking, it is the reward. After all, no matter where or where the power is, the sacrifice is just a thug. It is so simple to exchange his own strength for resources.


    The other is that we don''t think about it for a moment


    "The professional is to join our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce wholeheartedly, and make a heaven vow, which can be divided into years. In that case, whether you work for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce or not, you will receive the corresponding resources every month according to your own strength, and there will always be."


    "Those who are idle are not constrained and don''t need to make a vow of heaven. However, they don''t have fixed resources. Instead, they can exchange corresponding things or resources according to your own contribution to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded while listening to Yang Lao''s words, thinking that no wonder Yuanhang chamber of commerce can develop so strong, with the corresponding uniform and rules, naturally everything is different, and this mode is undoubtedly much better. Generally speaking, soliciting sacrifices in other places is like having a contract of sale, while Yuanhang chamber of commerce has a choice.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of the nine songs is and which one he wants to choose. Pei Rong is the second one. He is relatively idle. When he wants to go out for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he will go out to exchange for resources. He does not want to think of a task and choose to practice, or he can do whatever he wants to go out, without restricting his freedom."


    After speaking the rules, Mr. Yang looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes and asked closely. After all, the choice is different, so the treatment to be discussed will naturally be different."You Yuanhang chamber of commerce should be able to say that most of the materials should be available?" Zhao Jiuge did not answer Yang''s words, but asked a question.


    Old Yang was a little stunned, but he nodded and said, "of course, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has a wide range of business, so I can''t help auctioning, recycling resources, even exploring, and finding resources in some lucky places, even if it''s escort or other jobs."


    Yuanhang chamber of commerce is now a towering tree, with numerous branches extending outward, absorbing nutrients and enriching the tree. With the supplement of resources, there are many strong people, and the power itself is becoming more and more huge.


    "I choose the second one. I want to be free. On the other hand, I want the essence of fire and the essence of earth among the five elements. I don''t know what I need to do to get it."


    Since then, Zhao Gu''s words have no other purpose, even if he doesn''t have any other purpose, he will not be short of other things.


    This time it was Liu''s turn and Chen''s housekeeper''s turn. Before, Zhao Jiuge behaved like an old fox. He was very calm, but now he directly put forward what he wanted. This made them very surprised. Some people didn''t understand what kind of person Zhao Jiuge was.


    Old Liu and housekeeper Chen looked at each other, and then some dark rooms immediately became bright. Old Yang''s hand, I don''t know when, threw it to Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, they said, "this is a detailed record of the resources owned by the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, including not only the branch point of Haitian Island, but also the headquarters Including, although the real object is not here, you can first see if there is anything in it


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up, he was a bit interested. After all, this is a good thing. You can look at the corners of his eyes. What is recorded in the jade tube is like a map of some items. However, it is not a real object, so old Liu will be so relieved.


    Without any delay, Zhao Jiuge directly permeated with divine consciousness, shrouded in the jade tube, and began to watch. He did not know how many categories there were, such as materials, magic weapons, miraculous drugs, imperial beasts, and Dharma decisions. Each of them was divided into many small categories. Zhao Jiuge did not want to see anything else. He directly covered the materials and looked for the figure of the five elements.


    In the process, Mr. Yang and housekeeper Chen didn''t worry. They were very confident. After all, he didn''t believe it. There were still strong people in the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, the resources of Yuanhang chamber of commerce were almost everything.


    about half a column of incense time, Zhao Jiuge''s face showed the excitement of color, because he saw the jade box in the pictorial, with a group of fire red essence, with experience of Zhao Jiuge, can naturally recognize that it is the essence of the five lines of fire essence, but after excitement, Zhao Jiuge did not find the essence of the five lines, the essence of soil figure, this is to let Zhao Jiu. Song is a little disappointed, but seeing the figure of the essence of fire and confirming that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has the essence of fire, he doesn''t feel regret than you. Fortunately, he still came here. As long as there is something in it, Zhao Jiuge is confident that he will get it.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose heart became hot immediately, did not have the heart to continue to watch other things. Immediately, he immediately returned the jade tube to old Liu, and then said excitedly, "the essence of earth has not been seen, but I see the essence of fire in the essence of the five elements. I want this thing, and I need to do something for you Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    At this time, Mr. Yang was a little embarrassed. After pondering, he said, "this thing is of high value. We can''t be the master. We have to contact the manager of the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. What''s more, I think it must be a dangerous thing. You have to be prepared."


    The development of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is so large that it is natural that everything has its own rules. Regardless of the value of these goods or the classification of things to be done, every place has the authority of each local point, which is beyond the nature and has the headquarters arrangement.


    "Naturally, I am prepared. As long as I can take the fire essence of the five elements, the danger point will be dangerous." Zhao Jiuge smiles a little and doesn''t care at all. The essence of fire is necessary for its potential, so it is so direct. If you have anything to do, just tell me, but he has no time to write. He has done too many things for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and has accumulated contributions little by little, and then he will exchange for the essence of fire.


    "Another point is that I don''t know how strong you have to be in Jiuge, so that we can arrange specific things and tasks for you at that time." Liu asked the most concerned question in his heart at this time. After all, it is only Zhao Jiuge''s conditions that have been discussed and implemented. They are not very clear about Zhao Jiuge''s specific strength.


    "With all due respect, I''m afraid you are not the two of you who are really in charge of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island." Seeing that old Liu asked about Xiuwei directly, Zhao Jiuge didn''t reply positively. He pretended to smile mysteriously, but asked a question.


    This time it was Mr. Liu''s turn and Butler Chen''s surprise. They opened their mouths in surprise. They didn''t know the secret that few people could know. Zhao Jiuge came to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. In general, steward Chen is responsible for handling all the things on the surface. In general, Mr. Liu can basically solve other matters, unless it is a major event The person in charge of Haitian island will come forward, and Zhao Jiuge''s words, which have a reference, directly explain everything.Just when they didn''t know how Zhao Jiuge knew it, a fierce breath began to diffuse from Zhao Jiuge''s body. The breath was deep as the sea, which made Liu and Chen feel the strong oppression. They were all very tight and began to release their own breath to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Come out. After listening for so long, it''s time for us to sit down and talk." All of his accomplishments in Daoyuan realm are permeated. His accomplishments in the middle of Daoyuan realm can be seen at a glance. For the sake of the essence of fire among the five elements, Zhao Jiuge does not have to hide his strength in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. He aims to achieve the essence of fire.


    When Zhao Jiuge didn''t cover up his own cultivation atmosphere, all three people in the field were stunned. After all, this ending and contrast made them feel a little bit unable to accept. Pei Rong, in particular, thought that his opportunity had come and met an elder. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful one this time. Pei Rong was in a mood After all, Daoyuan realm is undoubtedly the peak of the world.


    The old Liu and Butler Chen were also very surprised. However, compared with Pei Rong, they were the fastest to react. After all, they were excited immediately. After all, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce might have found treasure, and the existence of daoyuanjing could not attract strong people. Monks like them who recommended this level into Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and Yuanhang were very excited The chamber of Commerce will also give a lot of rewards.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s voice had already dropped when several people''s looks were still complicated. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the room. This time, the figure outside the room did not hide any breath. Zhao Jiuge could feel that the real leader of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian island had the highest level of Daoyuan realm, and his realm was much better than him ¡£


    "If you come from afar, don''t be surprised if you don''t meet them in person. It''s the rules of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to investigate directly. It doesn''t mean disrespect."


    After all, after all, Zhao Jiuge showed the strength of Daoyuan realm, which was enough to receive such treatment and respect.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the people who came in, a thin man with a smile on his face. As soon as he came in to meet Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, his face immediately showed apology.


    Zhao Jiuge got up and returned the same ceremony. All of them were monks in Daoyuan state. They should be equal. When people give you face, you should also give them face.


    "I, Mo Tian, am the head of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. I''m in charge of all kinds of affairs. I just wanted to check on you before. I didn''t expect that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce attracted a Buddha this time." After all, it is not the same to be able to recruit a profound monk for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    "Ha ha, it''s too flattering. It''s just a matter of taking what you need. After all, I''ve been looking for the essence of the five elements for a long time." Zhao Jiuge said modestly, and did not continue to tangle on the topic. Before entering the room, Zhao Jiuge found Mo Tian''s divine consciousness, constantly enveloping himself, so he also knew everything, finally showed his own strength, and also had his own other careful thinking.


    "I can understand, but Mr. Liu also said before that the essence of the five elements is too comprehensive. You have to give feedback to the headquarters first, and you have to explain your cultivation. So you have to stay first. Then you can arrange things for you. Once I get news, I will inform you. How about that?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Mo Tian said slowly. After all, I''m afraid this kind of thing is rarely encountered with the Taoist monk''s joining, so I have to communicate with the headquarters first.


    "Yes, I''m fine." In this regard, Zhao Jiuge naturally has no opinion, and he can understand, after all, many things are more difficult to arrange.


    "The caves of Yuanhang chamber of commerce are all in a sea area near Haitian island. I''ll ask Mr. Liu to take you there later. When we''re OK, we''ll be there." Mo Tian said in a hurry. After all, he was a little excited. He couldn''t wait to contact the headquarters. He wanted to see the monks in Yuanjing who joined Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. What kind of expression would there be.


    "Let''s go now." Mo Tian''s mind. Zhao Jiuge also saw that, so the things that should be said have been said, and there is no need to continue. The rest is just waiting for specific information.


    "Master, you have to inquire about Bihai palace." At this time, see Zhao Jiuge to leave first, Pei Rong immediately remind said.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately remembered, turned around, looked at Mo Tian and said, "I think it''s easier to inquire about the information because of the influence of your Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in the endless sea area. Help me find out the scope of Bihai palace and a woman named Bai Qingqing. I''ll pay the reward then."


    See Zhao Jiuge said this matter, face solemn, Mo Tian is a smile, immediately promised, "no, free, I will arrange for you to go down, as soon as there is news to inform you."


    "Thank you." Zhao Jiuge nodded with a smile. Under the leadership of Mr. Liu, he left first. After all, in his opinion, this small matter of inquiring about information is really nothing for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge, under the leadership of Mr. Liu, left the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and immediately galloped all the way to control the magic weapon and fly toward the sea area near Haitian island. After all, the characteristic of the endless sea area is islands. There is no land, but these islands are of different sizes.


    The people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, regardless of their status, are located in a nearby sea area, where there are many islands. Even the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has made great efforts to connect many islands into one and set up an array.These islands occupied by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce have similar layout styles, but the size and environment of the islands are slightly different according to their identities.


    Now, with Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation strength, let alone in this Haitian Island, even if you go to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, it should be worshipped like a treasure, so old Liu dare not have any neglect.


    "Master, this is a token of the identity of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After that time, no matter what needs to be done in the endless sea area, you can get support and help from any point." Because there is still a long way to go, Lao Liu and Zhao Jiuge chatted on the way, because now they know Zhao Jiuge''s strength and accomplishments, so even if they dare to have any disrespect.


    After that, Mr. Liu gave Zhao Jiuge a token. The token was no more than the size of a palm. The whole body of the token was forged and refined with the whole Liuguang gold. Without talking about the representative value of the token, just this little Liuguang gold can be of great value.


    The surface of the token is the vast sea. There is a big ship sailing on it, which represents the identity of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. All the people in the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will have this kind of token, but according to their identity, they are divided into brown copper, white silver and flowing gold. Naturally, the number of these gold colored tokens is rare, but everyone owns it. No doubt, they are people of high status.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t affectation, and he took it directly. After all, in the days to come, he will have to experience in the endless sea area, and there will be more places to go, so naturally there will be useful places.


    Fortunately, the distance between Haitian island and its dwelling cave is not too far away. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to go back for a long time if we were to do something with poor cultivation.


    After coming to the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge felt a kind of magnificent and shocking scenery, just like his mind would be affected to a certain extent, and became more open. The feeling brought by the endless sea area is naturally quite different from that of the Nanman forest.


    If you look around, there are islands in front of you. Some of them are close to each other, and some are far away. However, there are fluctuations of spiritual power on each island. That is a sign of array. It shows that there is a master. It is difficult to occupy an uninhabited island in the inland sea of endless sea area. After all, every island is the same In a treasure, you can also take refuge and practice.


    "This is the territory of your Yuanhang chamber of Commerce?" A single island may not seem to have much, but when many islands are linked together and connected by the array, Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes again.


    "Well, it''s nothing. When I get a chance, I''m afraid I''ll be more shocked when I go to the headquarters of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised appearance, Liu Lao is speaking, the face pressure root hides that contented color.


    After all, the endless sea area, not only has a vast geographical location, but also has a large and small forces, in which, Yuanhang chamber of commerce is a relatively strong presence.


    At the same time, Liu Lao and Zhao Jiuge have landed on a large island with Zhao Jiuge. After all, Haitian island is an inch of land and an inch of gold. The island in the vast sea is absolutely precious. Looking at the island, with all kinds of buildings, is no different from a city, Zhao Jiuge naturally knows how much financial and material resources are needed.


    Such an island is not one, but a piece of land. The islands in this sea area nearby belong to the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    "Master, this period of time, you can settle down on this island. If you feel bored, you can also go to Haitian island. At present, this island is empty and has complete facilities."


    After landing on the island, Mr. Liu introduced Zhao Jiuge carefully. In consideration of privacy in the future, Mr. Liu did not go deep into the island. At the same time, he reached out to ban the formation of the island to Zhao Jiuge. It was a crystal clear jade tube.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Jiuge takes over the jade tube while looking at the whole island. For these external conditions, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any redundant conditions. At present, his most concern is the essence of fire. Anyway, he will not stay for long in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    "Nothing, I''ll leave first. Then I''ll arrange Pei Rong to come over. If you have any needs, just mention it with her. Everything is properly kept." After all, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the chamber of Commerce. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has made good arrangements here.


    After Mr. Liu left, Zhao Jiuge''s huge divine consciousness was immediately diffused over the whole island. All the layout and facilities on the island were immediately clear.


    The environment on the island is good. The sunshine, sand beach, vegetation, and the blue sea water around the island are very good. Living in the center of the whole island, you can even see all the scenery around. It makes people feel better at a glance. Zhao Jiuge is in a happy and complacent mood, waiting for the good news that Mo Tian brings to himself.


    Once the essence of fire is swallowed, only the essence of earth will be left, which will undoubtedly be much easier. Now Zhao Jiuge even has some expectations. If the essence of the five elements is completely swallowed, I don''t know what changes will happen to the Sanskrit holy body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Haitiandao, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    When Mr. Liu takes Zhao Jiuge to the island cave, after everything is arranged properly, he immediately comes back. At this moment, Peirong and the housekeeper Chen and Mo Tian are discussing something. When he sees Liu back, he immediately calms down.


    "Well, is everything stable?" Mo Tian looked at old Liu and immediately asked with concern. After all, he was more or less clear about the details of Zhao Jiuge. When Zhao Jiuge released that breath, he felt it most clearly. Although Zhao Jiuge only had the flavor of middle Daoyuan state, it was deep and covered, and it was definitely much stronger than ordinary Taoist monks.


    "Well arranged, nothing unusual. It seems that I really care about the essence of the five elements, but I don''t care about other things." After thinking about it for a while, Liu said softly.


    "It''s good to ask for something, but I''m afraid there''s no need for it. There''s another hidden purpose." Mo Tian said faintly that for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, they are never afraid of the greed or desire of the strong. After all, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has that foundation and strength, and is afraid of no loyalty or sabotage.


    "The monks in Daoyuan realm are absolutely magnates. Will there be any purpose of not suing others if they join Yuanhang chamber of Commerce? The destructive power of such existence is absolutely huge. Do you think it is sent by the opposite party?"


    At this time, housekeeper Chen seemed to think of something, and immediately added a word. After all, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has developed to the present. Although its power has extended to most parts of the endless sea area, there are also many enemies. The law of survival in the world has always been that you die or I die. No one knows whether your enemies will miss you.


    "It should not be. Even if there is any conspiracy, other people will not invest so much capital. Moreover, in such a young Daoyuan state, there is still a big hope of entering Mahayana in the future. So don''t offend him. I will give feedback to the headquarters and ask the senior management to make a decision."


    Mo Tian''s face also has the color of contemplation, but soon he was overthrown, and then said, finally, he directly laughed.


    Some things can be thought of logically. Zhao Jiuge is so young and his strength is so outstanding. Even if it belongs to other forces, it is also offered as a favored son of heaven. How could he be sent out to do such things.


    "I don''t think he is a man of endless waters, or he would not have taken the ship of our chamber of Commerce to Haitian island in the first place." Pei Rong, who has been silent and has no qualification to speak, said after a long time of deliberation that she said, after all, who let her cultivation be the lowest? Although the highest cultivation of Yuanying realm is not too low in Yuanying chamber of Commerce, it is not comparable with several identities present.


    "Oh? Tell us about the first time you saw him This time, Mo Tian also came to be interested. If it is really a foreign monk, it is the best thing for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, no matter what identity they have done, at least they have nothing to do with the endless sea area, that is enough.


    After that, Peirong informed Mo Tian and others of what had happened on the ship. Through calculation, Zhao Jiuge''s general situation has been determined, which should belong to foreign forces. In this way, it will be more convenient for the next thing, and several people will be in a better mood. Naturally, it is a good thing to have such a profound force join in.


    "Pei Rong, you go back first. Your reward for this matter will not be less. In addition, you and Zhao Jiuge are more familiar with each other, so first stabilize him. I will immediately report the situation here to the headquarters."


    After a brief discussion, he determined Zhao Jiuge''s identity. After no problem, Mo Tian made a final decision on this matter. Then he left here and returned to his room. He immediately gave all the reactions here to the headquarters. After all, he could do the task naturally with strength.


    On hearing this, Pei Rong was ecstatic at once. The reward of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will be extremely rich. It''s unnecessary for Pei Rong to know that, after all, a monk in Daoyuan realm means too much. Moreover, she, who thought Zhao Jiuge was no more than Linghai realm, naturally liked this surprise.


    At the same time, Pei Rong''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. Obviously, he was thinking about something. If he had something to do with Zhao Jiuge, let alone in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to his own practice in the future.


    After leaving Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Pei Rong found out from Liu that Zhao Jiuge lived in the island, and immediately ran to there. In any case, even her own cave was there.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is lying on the chair, blowing the sea breeze and basking in the sun, is in a very comfortable mood. The discovery of the essence of fire makes him drunk, so he makes a good start to his journey to the endless sea area. There are no grudges or enmities here. Only the vast sea and sea breeze seem to make people forget all their troubles.


    Yeah?


    Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly moved. He opened his slightly closed eyes, and a breath came running to the island. His divine sense was released. Zhao Jiuge swept over directly and found that it was Pei Rong who was wearing a pale green palace dress. Zhao Jiuge moved his face. Then he opened the ban on the island and let Pei Rong come in directly.


    When Peirong saw Zhao Jiuge lying in the chair basking in the sun, he felt inexplicably nervous. After all, he was a real Taoist monk. He gently stirred the green silk, and then Peirong walked slowly past."Why did you come?"


    When Pei Rong approached with a faint fragrance, Zhao Jiuge got up and said with a smile that the waiting time was the most painful. According to Zhao Jiuge''s own conjecture and conjecture, there should be no news from Mo Tian without three days.


    "Mr. Mo asked me to see if there is anything else you need to arrange here and whether everything is satisfactory. After all, the arrangement is too hasty. If you are not satisfied, you can rearrange it." Pei Rong stares at Zhao Jiuge''s young face and says respectfully.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately got up and walked toward the house, but the smile on his face became stronger. Pei Rong immediately followed Zhao Jiuge. He only heard Zhao Jiuge say, "I''m very satisfied. Anyway, it''s just a temporary residence. Maybe I''ll go out to carry out the task for you Yuanhang chamber of commerce in a few days. What do you want to drink?"


    It has to be said that Yuanhang chamber of commerce is really rich in oil. Even on this kind of island cave, there are all kinds of things, and they are rare as a whole. Even the lingguo Lingcha is of various kinds.


    Zhao Jiuge personally served lingguo and lingjiu, poured a cup for Peirong and himself. The blood red spirit wine with a unique aroma was poured into the crystal clear jade cup, forming a strong visual impact.


    Everything in every place has its own unique characteristics. After all, because of the different environment, many characteristics of things are affected by the environment.


    Even Zhao Jiuge has never drunk this unknown spirit wine. It''s just that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has already stored and prepared it. After a slight smell of the wine, Zhao Jiuge still doesn''t know what kind of wine it is. Because the world is so big, many things are unknown. Moreover, the endless sea area is far away from the thirteen states of China, so I''m afraid only local people know what it is.


    He sat down at will, and Zhao Jiuge tasted it with a quilt. Different from the wine of thirteen states in China, the spirit wine in endless sea area is more with a delicate fragrance, which makes people have endless aftertaste. However, because it is not quite to Zhao Jiuge''s appetite, Zhao Jiuge also has a taste.


    Pei Rong''s white and tender jade hand took over Zhao Jiuge''s wine cup. For a while, he was a bit stunned and didn''t know what to do. Looking at the spirit wine containing pure spiritual power, Pei Rong never expected Zhao Jiuge to be so approachable. There''s no quirky character and airs of those high monks.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is sitting and tasting spirit wine without any affectation, Pei Rong''s nervousness began to relax. After finding that Zhao Jiuge didn''t really care, she slowly sat down and tasted the whole Biluo wine. Even with her strength at the top of Yuanying realm, she would not have this treatment in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    "I''ve been waiting for news these days, but I dare not walk around at will. I didn''t expect to find the essence of fire when I came to the endless sea area. I really want to visit the endless sea area everywhere. I don''t know how many uninhabited areas contain natural materials and earth treasures." After drinking a few mouthfuls, Zhao Jiuge, who felt tasteless to the Biluo wine, seemed to be a little interested and said.


    Peirong was a little flattered. After thinking for a while, he said, "master, you should not be a person of endless sea area."


    "Yes, I come from the thirteen states of China." Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mean to hide it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Besides, people in the endless sea area will not know everything about the thirteen states of China, so naturally, there is no need to worry about the exposure of identity.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was no longer as indifferent as before, Pei Rong began to speak more, and Pei Rong began to be bold. Hearing Zhao Jiuge come from the thirteen states of China, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly had some curious light, and then said, "the thirteen states of China are like another world to us. Can you tell me something about it?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Zhao Jiuge was in a trance, as if he had known each other before. In an instant, he returned to the time when he had just joined Xuantian Jianmen. At that time, there was a woman named Bai Qingqing, who had promised to take her back to play all over the thirteen states of China one day. However, after many years, I don''t know how things are now.


    After a little lost. Zhao Jiuge chuckled and immediately recovered. There was no unnecessary nonsense or deliberate exaggeration. It was just a simple talk about the distribution of power and local conditions and customs of the thirteen states in China. Pei Rong was there quietly listening.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge stopped talking, and the room suddenly became quiet. Maybe he remembered Bai Qingqing and the carefree time in those years. Zhao Jiuge''s mood was a little complicated, so he didn''t speak any more, instead, he was thinking in silence.


    On the other side, Peirong saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t dare to disturb him at will. He just squeezed a pair of fingers nervously. The original white and tender jade fingers became more white. On his delicate face, he looked as if he was fighting something.


    "Master, will you leave here one day and return to the thirteen states of China? Can you take me with you at that time, and I will serve you with you."


    In the room, the atmosphere has been quiet. Finally, Pei Rong seems to struggle for a long time. Then she looks up slightly, and her beautiful eyes show a firm color. Then she opens her mouth to Zhao Jiuge, but after that, her delicate face appears a little red.After all, even the waiters have said it, which shows how low her status is. You should know that although she is just a young girl''s highest level of cultivation, she definitely has a certain position in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Even with her appearance, she has no idea how many men have ideas about her.


    After all, Pei Shan''s intention to look for the future is not to look for the future, but Pei''s intention is to look for the future Should.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Hearing Pei Rong''s words, Zhao Jiuge recovered from the stupor. His dark eyes were a little surprised. Then he immediately took a look at Pei Rong. Seeing Pei Rong''s look more serious, he finally confirmed that he had heard that sentence correctly.


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to say anything, Pei Rong, who was already a little bit shy, immediately made a further move. He slowly got up and stood in front of Zhao Jiuge, as if thinking that Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe what he said, and then he had to prove something.


    He stretched out his hand and untied the buttons of the light green palace dress. The clothes lost their fetters and immediately slipped down on the smooth skin. In a moment, Peirong was like a little lamb, presented in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Pei Rong had a delicate face, red lips on her face, and now that large area of white skin, Zhao Jiuge was immediately surprised. Fortunately, she is also a guy who has been practicing for many years, so there is no fluctuation. Besides some surprise at the beginning, she recovers in an instant, and her face is always calm as water.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge understood Pei Rong''s meaning, drew a helpless arc around his mouth, and sighed in his heart that it was really not easy to live in this world, especially for friars, who seemed to have incomparable scenery. In fact, they knew how cold and warm they were, and some nuns were even more difficult. In order to consider themselves, they had to make such a move. After all, the road of practice was always difficult ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge dark eyes, there is no color of desire, even calm some terrible, in that pair of body also just swept two eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth, "you first put on your clothes, do not need this, and you follow me no good, even if I take you back to the thirteen States of China, that is not good for you."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his mouth. It''s good that Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his mouth. Pei Rong, who had a slight shiver on his body, immediately trembled more fiercely. His chest was slightly undulating, and then her beautiful eyes turned red and her voice was hoarse. She said, "I''m not that casual person. Don''t think I''m crooked. I really want to follow you."


    Pei Rong seems to believe that Zhao Jiuge has some dislike of her, which makes her dignity even more embarrassing. She yells out in a moment of excitement. If it is not true, Pei Rong will not make such a move. As a result, Zhao Jiuge does not appreciate Zhao Jiuge, does not pay attention to her and does not say anything. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is indifferent, which makes Pei Rong unacceptable.


    Looking at Peirong''s heartbreaking and naked appearance, I''m afraid that any man will be soft hearted at this moment, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what he wants. If he wants to, what kind of woman can''t be found, at this moment, he just has some helplessness, and he really has no way to deal with women.


    Looking at Peirong''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge sighed in his heart. Then he got up and picked up the pale green palace dress. He gently put it on for Pei Rong. When he put on his clothes, his fingers accidentally touched Peirong''s body. Pei Rong''s original trembling body felt strange. All of a sudden, he was tense, but did not tremble. However, Zhao Jiuge only felt a little bit It''s not enough. It''s like silk.


    After putting Peirong''s clothes on, Zhao Jiuge''s face was full of helplessness. He leaned back on the reclining chair again and said painstakingly, "OK, don''t be sad. I don''t mean to look down on you, because seriously, if you follow me, you may have a bad result. But in the future practice, or if you have anything to help, as long as I''m still here, you can do it at any time Just come. "


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sincere tone, Peirong''s expression hesitated for a moment. Although he was not crying, his eyelashes were still stained with tears. After pondering for a moment, he found that what Zhao Jiuge said should be true, and in his identity, there was no need to deceive himself. Even though he could not let himself follow, he was able to instruct himself, no doubt to himself There are some huge benefits, which is also my original intention.


    However, after all, Zhao Jiuge will always leave, is not a long-term plan, so with the doubt in mind, Pei Rong still with a little cry, asked his heart''s doubts, "why do you say that following you may be bad luck."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jiuge hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t hide Pei Rong. At the same time, he began to look gloomy. Then he said slowly, "I have too many enemies in the thirteen states of China. If I don''t solve them, I may be hunted down like a dog. So before I have certain strength, I will not go back. I will take revenge when I go back."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge at this moment, it seems that she has changed. Although Peirong does not understand the specific gratitude and resentment, she can feel the strong hatred in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, and is silent for a moment. At this moment, she chooses to believe Zhao Jiuge. After all, even such a young Daoyuan state, who is taboo to enemies, must be very strong, and at the same time, Zhao must be strong Jiuge carries enough things on its own.


    However, although he thought so, Peirong was still a little depressed in his heart. Who let himself do that kind of behavior, but the result was far from what he imagined. With a little bit of small mood, Pei Rong said in a gloomy way, "I know, there are still some things to do today. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Go ahead and ask me if you don''t know how to practice when you have time. I can give you some advice while I''m still there." Seeing Pei Rong''s mood, some are wrong, so Zhao Jiuge did not detain him. After all, some things can only be figured out by himself. However, it is predestined to know each other. Zhao Jiuge will help if some things can help.After that, Peirong turned and left the island that belongs to zhaojiuge temporarily, and Peirong''s cave is on the nearby island, so it is not far away.


    In this way, it has been two days since, I don''t know if Peirong has his own things or gamble. He didn''t come to zhaojiuge for these two days. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge music is clean. In Zhao Jiuge, Peirong is mostly embarrassed to see zhaojiuge. Whoever let his body let others see it.


    When Zhao Jiuge complained that the efficiency of the chamber of Commerce was too low, the smell of Mo Tian appeared in the afternoon. The God knowledge of zhaojiuge in laoyuan had already felt it. He waited for Mo Tian to come to the island early. This time, Mo Tian came by himself.


    "Ha ha, I think you have to wait for nine songs these two days." They had not met close to each other. Mo Tian, who was a simple dress, came over laughing. Like a friend who knew each other for a long time, he was quite like Zhao Jiuge. He called his name directly.


    "To be honest, I''m a little anxious, but I didn''t expect you to run it yourself." Zhao Jiuge smiled, and the same look was more exciting.


    "Your business is a big thing. How can you be a small thing? I brought you the specific situation this time." Mo Tian put his hand at his hand, and his attitude was obviously to pull into the relationship with zhaojiuge. Zhao Jiuge looked in his eyes and felt very normal in his heart. After all, a monk in the realm of Taoism, wherever he went, would be drawn up.


    "Go, we''ll go in and say." Zhao Jiuge also responded to enthusiasm, and pulled Mo Tian to the room.


    Entering the room, when he was seated, Mo Tian looked at Zhao Jiuge''s look forward to the look, smiled and said, "I don''t waste any more. In short, the senior level of the FARC chamber of Commerce means that the essence of fire can give you, as a reward, there are three tasks that you need to complete. And after this, you need something else. You can also do the task change Take it, and then don''t want to do a task. You are the free offering. What


    Mo Tian said it in a straight breath, and there was no saying that the senior level of the FARC chamber of Commerce asked Zhao Jiuge to promise anything. He should arrange it first, at least not to be slow. After all, there is such a relationship. Later, Zhao Jiuge will not sit down and ignore it. At least, he will not be offended by the FARC chamber of Commerce and directly rely on the hostile forces Hold.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Zhao Jiuge didn''t express his voice in a hurry, but considered it. However, it was not considered that the three tasks were the only things. The condition was quite good. At least, it did not limit the freedom of Zhao Jiuge. So Zhao Jiuge asked Mo Tian later, "what are the three tasks to do?"


    "I will tell you in detail, but there are some dangers. And you should believe in the reputation of our FARC chamber of Commerce. Because the fire essence is in the headquarters, after the first two tasks are completed, you will go to the headquarters to get the essence of fire, and then you will settle for the third task. Whether the third task is completed or not, the essence of fire will belong to you." This time, Mo Tian''s tone became a little more dignified. Obviously, the essence of fire is not so good. It should be difficult and dangerous. Otherwise, the FARC chamber of Commerce will not be so good. They will give things first. After all, merchants will never do business at loss.


    However, the essence of fire is very important to zhaojiuge. No matter it is Nanman forest or Xiezhou, China, they have not been found by the forces of Xiaoyao Valley and Miao village. It can be seen how precious it is. Now, it is found in endless sea areas. No matter how dangerous the task is, Zhao Jiuge will not give up easily.


    After thinking about a moment of Kung Fu, I thought that the chamber of Commerce of China farce was not sure, and I didn''t have to cheat myself. So Zhao Jiuge agreed to come down and said, "standing in your mind, you can tell me three tasks first."


    "Escort, kill, explore." Mo Tian said, the business of the chamber of commerce is relatively wide, so the family is big, rich in depth.


    Immediately, Mo Tian told the specific contents of three tasks in detail. The first task was escort. Because the chamber of Commerce of COSCO recently acquired a secret treasure at the Haitian Island point, it was necessary to get the games to the headquarters, but recently, some people have been watching the treasure. So he wanted to take the robbery on the road. Mo Tian was not relieved. So he asked Zhao Jiuge to follow the escort ¡£


    The second thing to kill is that there are two big thieves wanted not far away from the sea, two brothers and two brothers. They have a Taoist frontier cultivation. Because the chamber of Commerce of far Airlines has taken over this matter, it is best to send a team to kill two people and even arrest them directly.


    As for the third thing, it should be to explore a secret place, whether it is a blessing or a dangerous place. It is unknown. If it is a treasure left behind, it will be developed. If it is a fierce land, it is likely that the people who enter will die. Where is the place, even if there is no idea where it is, the chamber of Commerce of far airlines will arrange it uniformly. However, since the layout of Daoyuan territory is arranged The monk of the company went to the city, obviously a big deal.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge, he immediately knew. The first two things were mostly obedient, not too difficult. But the real thing to consider is the last thing. After all, it is life-threatening. No wonder the farsighted chamber of Commerce has to give him the essence of fire first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Zhao Jiuge did not speak for the time being. Instead, he weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Mo Tian, on the other side, was smiling and not impatient, waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s thinking slowly.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the first two things are basically not difficult for him. Moreover, he is not alone. The most important thing is the third. The danger factor must be relatively high. However, the cultivation is full of difficulties and dangers. For the sake of the essence of fire, Zhao Jiuge is willing to gamble, which is really not good. At that time, he will see whether he can be a whole body Retreat, when you are not sure, you will withdraw directly. Anyway, the essence of fire is to give yourself before going to dangerous places.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge finally opened his mouth and said to Mo Tian, "yes, I promised, but when can I start?"


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s promise, Mo Tian''s smile is undoubtedly more brilliant. This time he can pull a Taoist monk into Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, his reward will not be less, and the most important thing is face.


    At present, even though the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has outstanding strength and rich heritage, the number of monks in Daoyuan territory can be counted as the whole endless sea area. However, there are only ten monks with great efforts, and half of them are basically offering sacrifices. They are not strong men trained by their own chambers of Commerce.


    "Prepare for tomorrow, and you can start the day after tomorrow. If it goes well, you can arrive at the headquarters in less than six or seven days. Then you can go with the team of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and hide your identity. If you don''t meet any major events, you don''t have to show up." Mo Tian seems to be in a good mood, even his tone of voice is much lighter.


    "Well, I''ll go straight to the Yuanhang chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow." After confirming the time, Zhao Jiuge said directly that, after all, the time should be grasped. The sooner the better, after all, something might happen after it is too late. Only when the essence of fire is reached can he feel at ease.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at Yuanhang chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow, and you''ll have a good preparation tomorrow."


    When Mo Tian spoke, he started to get up. After all, he had got everything he wanted to know. After Zhao Jiuge nodded, he left the island directly. What he had to do next was to send the message back to the headquarters and arrange the specific tasks.


    In recent days, I haven''t seen Pei Rong. Instead, Zhao Jiuge still has some guilt. Thinking about leaving for the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of commerce the day after tomorrow, it''s still a matter of whether you have a chance to meet in the future. After all, when you get the essence of fire in the five elements, you have to continue to look for Bai Qingqing''s whereabouts. After all, the identity of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not restricted at all He''s free.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge felt that he had taken advantage of others and had a good view of their bodies. Therefore, he was ready to record some of his practice experiences in the jade tube at the time of parting, especially the peak of Yuanying realm, breaking through the level of transforming spirit. After all, Pei Rong is stuck in the bottleneck of this layer at present Some experience records can reach the realm of Linghai at most. After all, Zhao Jiuge can not talk about any experience at all. Moreover, each human being has to understand by himself, and the natural direction of different Tao is different.


    The next day, after waiting for Pei Rong to come, Zhao Jiuge simply used the divinity of Daoyuan realm to diffuse and cover the whole island group. He immediately found Peirong''s Island.


    Zhao Jiuge appeared in the sky of Peirong''s island with a movement of his body. Perhaps the prohibition was aware that Zhao Jiuge got it, but Zhao Jiuge had no hidden breath. So soon, the prohibition around the island was lifted in a flash.


    When he landed on the island, Pei Rong''s figure also appeared. He was still in a pale green palace dress, but the green silk was scattered on the fragrant shoulder, adding a bit of laziness out of thin air.


    "What do you want to see me for?" Maybe it''s something fresh in my memory about the past. Pei Rong''s expression is still a little cold, not so enthusiastic. After seeing Zhao Jiuge, the first sentence is to ask with Liu Mei.


    Zhao Jiuge obviously didn''t care much about it. He thought it had never happened. He was still shameless. Then he threw the jade tube in his hand directly. However, he said innocently, "tomorrow we will go to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to carry out the task, so I came to see you before leaving."


    Smell speech, Pei Rong''s look changed, it seems that Zhao Jiuge said to leave, suddenly walk so fast, look slightly moved, half a day just tightly holding the jade tube, whispered, "so fast, when will you return."


    "That''s not clear. There are three things in total, some of which are difficult. Maybe we will come back after finishing the work." Zhao Jiuge swings his head, indicating that he is not clear. Maybe he will not return to Haitian island for the time being.


    Take care of yourself Pei Rong at this time finally looked up at Zhao Jiuge. This farewell may be forever. Pei Rong''s fingers, holding the jade tube, have already turned white, but still unwilling to let go.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles lightly, calm and calm, like a Wang Qingshui. Then he takes a deep look at Pei Rong, and then turns to leave. Everything in his life goes with fate. On the way, he will encounter many landscapes and even many people, but some of them are just passers-by.The next day, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have anything to clean up. He came to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce early and felt his breath. Mo Tian went out to meet him personally. Now Zhao Jiuge is a distinguished guest of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    After arriving at Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Zhao Jiuge followed Mo Tian to a quiet yard. However, to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, there is already a person waiting in the yard at this moment. If you can enter the courtyard of Motian, you must have a good identity.


    Zhao Jiuge is a middle-aged man in black armor. His skin is dark, but his eyes are shining. He looks calm and capable. His accomplishments are at the top of the spiritual realm.


    While Zhao Jiuge is looking at each other, the middle-aged man is also looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is young and full of breath. At this time, Mo Tiancai introduces each other.


    "This is Zhao gongfeng, who has just come to our chamber of Commerce, and this is the commander of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian Island, commander Wu." Mo Tian introduced their identities to the two. In the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, in addition to the strong ones absorbed, there were also their own teams. These were all cultivated by the Yuanhang chamber of commerce with painstaking efforts. This Wu Tongling is one of them, and he is in charge of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and all the fighting forces in the area of Haitian island.


    No need to ask. Zhao Jiuge also knows that this escort to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of commerce must have been accompanied by the leader of Wu Tong''s tie. Moreover, Mo Tian obviously didn''t tell him what he intended to do. Naturally, things were also there. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the interest to ask, as long as the task was completed. After all, what he cared about was the essence of fire.


    "If I have met Zhao Gong Feng, I have to trouble Zhao Gong to accompany us all the way. If there is no accident, you don''t need to do it all the time. Unless things get bad, the things to be escorted this time are on me."


    Before that, the General Commander of Wu obviously knew about Zhao Jiuge, so he immediately gave a junior salute and bowed down to show his respect. Originally, the chamber of Commerce of Yuanhang had received news that someone was coming. At first, commander Wu was still worried. But yesterday, he learned that there was a Taoist priest following him, and Wu''s heart immediately calmed down.


    "I can''t talk about the trouble. I''m just contributing to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Besides, I have to do something else when I go to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce this time." Zhao Jiuge did not have any airs. He said with a smile. Commander Wu nodded and did not dare to continue to ask. After all, there was a big gap between their strength and identity.


    "Jiuge, you have been wronged to go to the headquarters in the boat of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in the past few days. This time, it''s not only escorting things, but also fishing. I''d like to see what kind of force it is and dare to make the idea of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." Mo Tian talked about the escort in a few words. To put it bluntly, it was that the drunkard didn''t mean to drink.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up a radian and laughed. He didn''t know about this kind of thing. Anyway, it''s OK to help Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, as long as it''s not the one who can handle it.


    "Well, I''ll leave later. I''m packing up now. By the way, I''ll take a boat of other resources to the headquarters." Mo Tian nodded and said with a smile that he was not sure to leave here easily. After all, he would sit here, and Zhao Jiuge would follow him along the way, so he would be relieved.


    After a while, everything was ready to go together and refused to see Mo Tian off. Zhao Jiuge followed Wu Tongling directly to the wharf of Haitian island. He took a huge ship and prepared to go to the open sea of endless sea area, which is the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jiuge saw the vast sea, as well as the light sea breeze, the whole person became a little excited. Perhaps he was born to be the kind of person who was not willing to be lonely and idle. Compared with Wu Tongling''s mind, Zhao Jiuge hoped that someone would come to trouble. In that way, at least he would not be bored all the way.


    Standing on the ship, Zhao Jiuge looks at the prosperity of the wharf and the figure of people coming and going. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are a little dull. Even the storage ring is limited in space, so a large number of resources and goods still have to rely on this way.


    In addition to Wu Tongling, there were more than 20 people from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. In addition to Wu Tongling, the peak of the spirit sea realm, there were two other spiritual sea realms. As for the rest, all of them were monks who transformed God realm and Yuanying realm. Therefore, it can be seen that the foundation and strength of Yuanhang chamber of commerce are able to stand firm in the endless sea area For so long.


    Naturally, there are many people in the chamber of Commerce, such as boatman, who are busy with the whole ship, while more than 20 people, including Wu Tongling, do not need to do these trivial things by themselves.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s entourage this time, it seems that you don''t have to worry about everything. Except for Wu Tongling, other people from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce don''t know about it at all. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s existence is just like an escort at the bottom of a box.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge blowing the sea breeze alone, Wu Tongling, who is chatting and laughing with his companions, is stunned for a moment, then perfunctorily breaks away from his companion and goes to Zhao Jiuge at the bow of the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Zhao gongfeng, why don''t you go to the cabin and have a rest first." After coming over, Wu Tongling respectfully said that after all, Zhao Jiuge''s identity was only known by him on the ship, so he could not neglect Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stand there. I''ll go in later. You don''t have to worry about me. Just be busy." Zhao Jiuge said faintly that as the existence of this mission, he would naturally fulfill his obligations, but he didn''t want to be noisy, just like to be clean.


    On the whole ship, all the resources and goods have begun to be fully loaded. Like last time, there are also many monks who use this ship to go to the open sea of the endless sea area. However, these monks, regardless of their accomplishments, are not qualified to enter the cabin.


    The ship was about to set sail, and the figure on the deck began to grow more slowly. Seeing that the deck was not quiet and noisy, Zhao Jiuge went directly into the cabin, and the secondary gate of the cabin set up a special room for Zhao Jiuge.


    Although people around him are a little strange about Zhao Jiuge''s identity, they don''t know why Zhao Jiuge is treated like this, but all of Wu''s generals have been arranged. In addition, commander Wu himself went to talk with him before, so everyone only knew that this young man should have a good identity.


    Not long after, the ship set sail and left the harbor and wharf, and more than 20 armed forces belonging to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, including commander Wu, have begun to be vigilant. For the vast sea, there are not only the threat of sea animals, but also the danger of human friars. Robbery is not uncommon, but also from the environment.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t need to pay attention to some trivial matters. After entering the cabin, Zhao Jiuge took a rest and started to practice. After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to neglect his practice. Now that he has understood the wind and sword, he has to continue to understand a few ways to improve his cultivation. Moreover, if he wants to break through the Mahayana realm, he must at least master it He has realized the five ways and can fully understand them.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge put his third Avenue on the ice. After all, his body has tempered the spirit pulse of cold ice sword gang.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge has not made much progress in this regard. There are still only two Taoist fruits on the Taoist tree in the spiritual sea. When the ice is understood together, Zhao Jiuge''s realm will break through to the later stage of Daoyuan state.


    A few days later, Zhao Jiuge did not go out in the cabin, and no one dared to disturb him. He had been practicing quietly. After all, at this level, Zhao Jiuge was far from simply absorbing aura, but comprehending Tao.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not carry out too deep training. After all, it was not long before Zhao Jiuge went from the inland sea to the open sea. The purpose of this trip was only the headquarters of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Although the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is in the open sea of endless sea areas, it can not be too far away. After all, it would be inconvenient.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing, noticed something. He immediately opened his dark eyes, and his mouth was in a curve. What should come is still coming.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry to expose himself. Since Mo Tian wants to find out who dares to make the decision of their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he naturally wants to catch big fish in a long line.


    Zhao Jiuge is directly in the cabin of the ship. He looks like the situation outside and decides what to do next. Commander Wu, as the peak of Linghai realm, is the second master of ship cultivation. After a while, he also noticed the situation around him.


    There are a lot of people on the deck, but there are not many people who have done their work. After all, those who really have accomplishments are not as boring as Zhao Jiuge and are hidden among ordinary monks.


    Wu Tongling looked heavy, dressed in black armor, and looked fierce. Along with him, more than 20 people from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, all armed, wearing armor and holding magic weapons, were waiting quietly under the leadership of Wu Tongling.


    All the irrelevant personnel of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce have entered the cabin at this moment. After all, it is uncertain what kind of chaos will happen later. However, the array of the whole ship has begun to operate. The soft white aura diffuses around the main ship, covering the whole ship firmly.


    When the monks on the deck saw the situation, they all became quiet. Even the fool understood that something was wrong. They all became silent. Then they watched the battle of Wu. After all, in the endless sea area, the reputation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was not a force without any reputation. So, for Wu at present The commander''s inexplicable actions are not going to the worst.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at this posture, this is to welcome us." At this time, a bold voice sounded directly, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes, and all the people around went to the outside of the ship.


    But around the vast sea, there is no other ship to bring the movement, everything is silent, but there are more than a dozen figures, directly flying in the sky, obviously one by one, the accomplishments are not low.


    After all, in the endless sea area, only those who dare to practice with their own strength and walk directly on the sea are those with advanced cultivation. Otherwise, the final result may be more dangerous.


    More than a dozen figures stayed in the void, with a look of mockery, looking at the whole huge ship, while the people on the deck were exposed to the eyes of others.More than a dozen people were all covered in black robes, and even their faces were covered in them. They could not see the true face of their faces. However, the figure just talked about was a little bigger than others.


    Seeing that the one who should come finally arrived, commander Wu was relieved. There have been rumors for a long time that some people have targeted on some treasures purchased by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Haitian Island, but they have no financial resources to auction them. Now it seems that the identities of these people will be clear. It is no doubt that these people are now.


    "Ha ha, of course, you are welcome. I have been waiting for you for a long time. After all, there are not many people who dare to make the idea of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." Commander Wu was laughing and talking. Since he had received the news, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would not do anything unprepared. Looking at the dozens of figures, although they were full of breath, he did not have much worry. After all, the unknown is terrible. Since it has appeared, it is enough to solve it.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Some time ago, you went on a voyage to buy some treasures and magic weapons from the ruins and ruins, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave with people and boats." This time, when he spoke, he opened his black robe and revealed his face.


    He is a burly middle-aged man with a beard on his face and a little dark skin, but somehow the breath from the whole person gives people some uncomfortable feeling.


    In the endless sea area, there are too many cavernous treasure lands and relics left over. These places are accompanied by danger and opportunity. Some time ago, a ruins and relics were found near Haitian Island, and many treasures appeared. Those explorers sold all the things to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    However, it was later reported that the ruins were the cave left by the former great monk Neng, who practiced the soul together. The magic weapons, skills and even some treasures left behind were all related to the soul.


    But now looking at the face of this burly middle-aged man, Wu Tongling already has a general idea in his heart, and basically everything is clear.


    "Hun Zong, usually activities in the Liuli islands, where is your sphere of influence. For this heritage treasure, it''s really hard for you to go all the way to Haitian island." Wu Tongling''s eyes are empty. Although there is a little smile in his tone, he is full of murderous spirit.


    The other monks on the deck suddenly changed their looks. After all, it was quite influential to hear the name of hunzong, because the force of hunzong was infamous. The influence of hunzong was not large or even small, and the number was not large. However, each of them had advanced accomplishments. One of the most important features was that all the people of the soul sect were The soul of cultivation is the same, but the way of cultivation is particularly cruel.


    Not only did they wantonly capture the spiritual cultivation of the monks, but also refined magic weapons by some special means. Therefore, the reputation of the soul sect was not good. They did a lot of sensational things. Everyone yelled at them. Because there were not many of them and there was no fixed sect, some monks could not find revenge at all.


    Wu Tongling understood why he knew the things of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but there were still people who dared to make up their minds. It turned out that they were lunatics. This time, Wu Tongling''s face changed slightly. After all, if these ten people could not be left behind this time, even if the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce had a wide range of influence, no one would be able to retaliate.


    Some of the lower level friars on the deck were already shivering. They looked at the figure of Wu Tongling and others in horror, and then calmed down a little bit. They were just praying in their hearts, hoping that this incident would not affect them.


    "Far or not is not the key point. We can''t stop us for long with the array of your Chamber of Commerce."


    The burly man of hunzong seems to be unwilling to continue to talk nonsense with Wu Tongling. Instead, he says his purpose directly. After the words fall, he stares at Wu Tongling with bad intentions.


    "If you want something from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, you can go to the auction to buy it. If you want to rob it, you can try it. The array on the ship can''t stop you, isn''t there me?" Commander Wu''s ferocious smile shows that he was trained by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, which naturally proves that Wu''s qualifications and strength are good. Moreover, they are loyal to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Therefore, when faced with such people as hunzong, they are naturally disgusted.


    "By you?"


    As for Wu Tongling''s words, the hunzong man seemed to find it extremely ridiculous and laughed directly. After laughing, the hunzong man directly released his own breath.


    It was the peak of Linghai realm, which was similar to that of Wu Tongling. However, it was obvious that the upper breath was more fierce. Moreover, this time was not over. Along with the burly man, 13 people came to the soul sect, and the other 12 people also began to release their own breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    In addition to the burly middle-aged man, the other five also have the realm of spiritual sea, and all the others are the realm of transforming gods. Seeing this kind of lineup, Wu Tongling''s face turns black. It is obvious that this time, the soul school has invested a lot of money and clearly wants to grab things.


    With a cold hum, Wu Tongling was not willing to be outdone. He also released his own breath and responded to the soul clan people outside the ship. Although the number of people on his side was superior to that of the soul clan people, his strength was still slightly lower than that of hunzong.


    When the two sides disagreed, they immediately decided to fight. On the one hand, they were sure to get what they wanted, while on the other hand, they wanted to teach a lesson to those who would dare to make the idea of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing commander Wu''s stubborn appearance, the burly man immediately got angry and laughed back. He drank a lot, and then he started directly.


    A gray light appeared directly out of the sky, and then bombarded the ship. The speed was so fast that commander Wu was caught off guard.


    "Boom."


    The huge roaring sound resounded. Fortunately, the array of the whole ship had been opened. Although the whole ship began to shake because of this attack, it did not suffer any substantial damage. The spiritual light on the surface of the ship was also rippling violently.


    After the attack, Wu Tongling, who had responded, immediately took people and walked against the sky. He came out of the boat and was in a distant confrontation with the people of hunzong. His appearance of fierce swords made the people on the deck nervous.


    "Since you are shameless, don''t beg for mercy later." When he saw Wu Tong tie man out of the boat, the burly middle-aged man gave a ferocious smile, and then said in a murderous manner that, after all, on the road of cultivation, he was fighting for resources. In order to improve his cultivation strength, he would not hesitate to kill.


    "If you want something, if you have the ability to get it, that is, why are you talking so much? I don''t know if you will have that life. But after today, I will certainly make your soul family like a street mouse." Wu Tongling said a few contemptuously. At this level, the threat is useless.


    Although the Hun clan is not powerful, the number is definitely more than a dozen people in front of us. Since we understand that it is Hun Zong''s idea to make Yuanhang chamber of Commerce this time, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not do so this time, and it will certainly find trouble with hunzong.


    , then, the big middle-aged man, who was no longer talking nonsense and dancing with a big hand, immediately moved up to ten more people behind him. Before he came, all the souls had already been able to find out that even if the ship was sailing, the pier also had a line of eye. Basically, the armed forces of the resource protection were over 20, and the ten souls of the spiritual faction were enough. You can eat Dingyuan aviation chamber of Commerce.


    More than a dozen people of hunzong arranged in a row, without any array. They put them out at will. Obviously, they have enough confidence in their own strength.


    The six monks of Linghai realm are enough to suppress these people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. As for the lower level friars on the deck, they will naturally be killed after a meeting. If they want to blame, they will have to blame themselves for their bad lives.


    "Tie up." As a leader of the maritime Unification Association, all of them are required by the nature Association.


    Originally, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce suffered a lot in the face of hunzong. Although there was still Zhao Jiuge''s bottom card, commander Wu was also a proud man. He didn''t want to trouble Zhao Jiuge until he had to. After all, in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Wu Tongling was also one of the strongest. Now he just wanted to break through Daoyuan realm.


    With Wu Tongling''s big drink, more than 20 people behind him immediately started to move. Except for the two Linghai realm, one left and one right standing on both sides of Wu Tongling''s body, the other dozen people immediately moved up and took on the posture of forming an array.


    In the face of this chaotic scene of fighting, those monks who are low-level practitioners do not dare to be involved. Even if they are highly trained, once they are slightly microwave and point, they will immediately fall down.


    As the two sides have already started, the atmosphere in the field has become murderous. More than a dozen monks of hunzong, who are covered in black robes, shake their hands and pinch each other.


    A large gray aura diffused out and directly bombarded the whole ship. It was seen that commander Wu took the lead and held a golden sword. The broadsword was full of golden halo. It was a spiritual instrument.


    When Wu Tong''s big shield was wielded, Wu Tong''s one third of the sword was released.


    This shield is also a spirit weapon. It exudes a strong breath all over the body. It is obvious that the commander of Wu took a pulse of sword cultivation.


    On both sides of his body, there were also two spiritual monks of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. They both used their own methods. For a time, Daofa, Daogang, and Lingguang were all over the air.


    as like as two peas, the other people''s souls were unlocked, and they all had the same law.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people''s offensive touched each other in an instant. However, it is clear at a glance how the outcome will be. The strength of the original side has fallen to the wind. However, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has to protect the ship from any influence."Boom."


    The fierce roar broke out, and the attack of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was annihilated and dissipated directly in the attack of the soul sect. The gray aura was like a torrent, and any offensive was broken wherever it passed.


    The momentum of this kind of bravery was quickly stopped. In the process of more than a dozen monks of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to form an array to release the offensive, the momentum finally stopped, and the remaining offensive immediately dispersed around.


    Some fell on the sea, immediately rolled up a large area of sea water, and then all the sea water fell down, rippling up countless ripples, while others were bombarded on the ship, even if there was array resistance, the whole huge ship, under the residual attack, was immediately and constantly shaking, as if tottering.


    This time, the array to resist the attack seems to have run out of water. The light light light on the surface of the ship is also dim. It seems that the next time, no matter how powerful the attack is, it will immediately break the ship into pieces.


    The chaos is still going on. You come and go on both sides, and they are fully using their own means. However, if the time goes on, the people of Yuanhang chamber of commerce still suffer a lot. It is not long before there is a humming sound.


    A gray light hit a monk in black armor. The monk who was trained by Yuanhang chamber of commerce immediately lost all his momentum. It seemed that all the spiritual power in his body was stagnant in a moment. Later, his figure in the void seemed to be unstable and shaking To fall.


    Together with the soul, it is also a more powerful and strange one. After practice, the more powerful it is, the more harm it can bring to the monks. However, it is not so easy to cultivate this kind of powerful skills under harsh conditions.


    Seeing the fighting, there were casualties at last. Wu Tongling''s dignified face finally became a little impatient. After all, these people were brought out by him. If there was any loss, his own strength would be affected.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he couldn''t ignore the lives of his own men. At this time, he had an impulse to call Zhao Jiuge. After all, he couldn''t cope with the current situation. There were too many people to compare with him. Even if he was alone, he could not cope with all of them.


    However, without Wu Tongling''s call at all, Zhao Jiuge had a sense of propriety in his heart. He had slowly walked out of the cabin and came to the deck of the ship. After all, he wanted to see if there was still a card between the two sides. However, seeing that the Yuanhang chamber of commerce had begun to suffer injuries, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to continue to stand idly by It''s the people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. If something happened, he would feel guilty, so Zhao Jiuge walked out of the cabin and went to the deck to start preparing.


    "Bang."


    With just a few breaths, there was a violent sound. This time, the array around the ship was directly affected by the attack, and it was completely destroyed. Zhao Jiuge also came to the deck and squinted at everything.


    The friars on the deck are all focused on the fighting outside. No one pays attention to Zhao Jiuge''s arrival. However, with the destruction of the ship''s array and the loss of the last layer of protection, the low-level friars who lost their last layer of protection immediately cried out in surprise.


    It seems that there is something strange about the skill and determination of soul together, which is different from the fierce attack of kendo. Once the grey light penetrates into the body, it seems that he will lose his soul immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, another spiritual realm monk of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has the same situation as before.


    Zhao Jiuge has a cold look in his eyes. After observing for such a long time, Zhao Jiuge also has a certain understanding of these people of hunzong. As for the strength, that''s all, and the divine sense permeates around, and there is no hidden breath and figure.


    As a result, the good play began to close. A silver light flashed away. Soon, Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" tightly in his hand. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to arbitrarily promote these people in the soul sect. At best, there were six spiritual realm monks, so he used his whole body strength directly.


    "Whew."


    In the field, it was the burly man who unleashed the most tricky and powerful offensive, so Zhao Jiuge first started at him.


    The light of the sword twinkled, and the sword spirit shot out directly, and he went towards the big middle-aged man. As soon as he made a move, Zhao Jiuge did not keep his hand, and he used all his skills.


    Zhao''s flying swords are all floating around. There''s not a breath of silver flying around.


    When you move your mind, these flying swords are like a school of fish. All are released, small and exquisite figure, directly hovering in the air, this time. Zhao Jiuge did not display the infinite sword array, but directly used the brutal offensive, using these flying swords, and wanted to catch all these people of hunzong as soon as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The fierce breath suddenly appeared, which shocked the soul clan and others who were working on it one by one. After feeling the terrible breath, like the rough waves, everyone''s heart beat was like a beat slow at this moment.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were looking at the source of the breath. When they saw the young man in black, firm eyes, and thirty-six infinity flying swords around him, everyone was struck by lightning, because they could clearly feel the cultivation of Daoyuan realm from Zhao Jiuge.


    For a while, one by one looked frightened, especially that big man. But it was not the time for him to be stupefied at this moment. His own attack and Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit had already arrived. So even though he could not believe it, the nearer and nearer sword spirit, as well as the tingling feeling brought by the fierce sword spirit, were all there Remind him that it''s true.


    "Pooh."


    The sharp voice passed through the big man''s body, and part of the sword Qi directly penetrated into his body, destroying the meridians in his body wantonly. Finally, he arrived in the spirit sea. For a time, the spirit sea in his body was agitated, and the meridians were injured in different degrees. The big man''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his breath began to wilt for a time.


    Previously, he had already released the offensive and was ready to attack Wu Tongling. Zhao Jiuge''s choice of the right time was more critical. In addition, the gap in strength could directly crush the burly man.


    Zhao Jiuge only one sword, so that the spirit of the sea realm of the top of the big man, suffered a heavy blow, so we can see the gap in the realm, the strength will be very different.


    On the other side, thirty-six limitless flying swords, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, have long been flying around in the void, directly exerting the sword array, and enveloping the remaining ten people of hunzong together.


    The second form of Wuji sword array consists of 36 flying swords in total. Once the sword array is put into use, the terrible sword power diffuses out, which may not be felt at the beginning. However, with the operation of the sword array, it becomes more and more powerful, and the sword spirit constantly diffuses out. In a moment, it is continuously displayed.


    "Whew, whew..."


    For a moment, the sound of breaking wind was heard everywhere in the whole sword array. Thirty six limitless flying swords kept circling back and forth. In an instant, more than a dozen soul sect figures became unprepared. After all, Zhao Jiuge exhibited the sword array with almost a few breathing skills. In addition, the gap in cultivation naturally made these soul sect figures irresistible.


    In addition to the big man, there are five or six spiritual sea state monks in the whole soul sect. All the rest are the spirit transforming realm and the Kungfu of Wuji sword array. The monks who digitize the spiritual realm have no reaction at all, and they fall down directly. Even the yuan God doesn''t escape. In a moment, there are a few breaths in the field Hunzong, or the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce people who did not know Zhao Jiuge''s identity, or those low-level monks on the deck, were all stunned. After all, everything happened so fast that the people they watched had a feeling that they did not respond.


    Only a moment later, the situation in the field immediately changed. Except for the big man, everyone else was shrouded in the sword array, and at this moment, with Zhao Jiuge''s mind controlling. The sword array is still running.


    "Who are you?"


    The attack stopped, glanced around, and the burly man who saw the surrounding situation clearly said in surprise and anger. He could not believe that there would be a monk in Daoyuan state on the ship. He knew that in the face of such existence, he could not escape even if he ran away, and he would stare at him and die faster. Therefore, he should be The urgent task is to find out who the youth''s identity is. Otherwise, those inheritance and magic weapons will be captured by hand, and this situation will not happen in a flash.


    "Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." In the face of the big man''s question, Zhao Jiuge said softly with a faint smile, which was enough to show everything.


    The big man immediately showed an incredible look, and then murmured to himself, "no way. You are definitely not a member of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Our soul clan has already checked that the influence of your Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in the vicinity of Haitian island is no more than a Daoyuan territory. You have to stay at home for a long time. You are not sure you will go with us. The most important thing is mo Tian Absolutely not as young as you


    Before absolutely seizing the goods of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, hunzong naturally made a thorough understanding to ensure that everything was safe, so he came to this line-up. As a result, he never expected that there was an accident like Zhao Jiuge, which made everything fail.


    Listening to the big man''s words, Wu Tongling sneered, and then said out loud, "Zhao gongfeng is young and gentle. His strength is not what you can understand. The most important thing is that he has just joined our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce soon. So who says that our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has only one Daoyuan territory in Haitian island?"


    This time, the burly man finally understood the cause of the matter, and then he had to accept his fate. Who told Zhao Jiuge not to show up early or not at night, he would join the Yuanhang chamber of commerce at this time. However, even if the big man didn''t admit his life, there was no way, because Zhao Jiuge''s attack became more fierce and fierce."Whew."


    The sound of the sword was scattered. Even in the sea breeze, you could hear it clearly. After revealing those words, Zhao Jiuge moved again and directly displayed the cloud chopping.


    After knowing the cause of the matter, some of the big man''s heart was gray, and his eyes were dim, as if he had lost his look. But when he felt Zhao Jiuge''s attack, his instinct and desire to survive made him rouse himself again. Facing Zhao Jiuge''s killer, the big man''s thought at this time was that he would pay all the costs Run away.


    Black light emerged, a one foot size, oval shaped bottle appeared in the palm of a big man. The bottle was crystal clear, emitting black luster.


    The falling cloud chopper had already been used. A half moon like sword Qi was shooting directly at the big man. At this time, with his mind moving, the jade bottle was emitting more and more black fog. As soon as those black fog appeared, the surrounding air dropped a lot, and even tended to solidify.


    In just a blink of an eye, the black fog was all over the big man''s body, and the area spread around him. At this time, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes looked around. He saw that the elder of Linghai realm who came with him was still trapped in Zhao Jiuge''s infinite sword array. Knowing that it was a good opportunity, he immediately turned around and fled to the rear, In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge has to distract himself from controlling the sword array. Now that there are several people in the clan who are entangled with Zhao Jiuge, the big man wants to escape for his life.


    But in fact, everything went against his wishes. As commander Wu said just now, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was not what he could understand. In a flash, LuoYunJian directly passed through the black fog released by the jade bottle.


    Those black fog with cold air, even the air can be faintly frozen. When passing through the black fog, the speed of the falling cloud chopper slows down a lot. It seems that there is an invisible pulling force to resist the falling cloud chopper. However, the power of the falling cloud chopper can not be underestimated. It was originally written by Zhao Jiuge and combined with the power of "stopping the enemy", so the film is a piece of art Carve the Kung Fu, broke free that regiment black fog fetter.


    From a distance, the black fog seems to have been cut open by the falling clouds, with obvious gaps. Moreover, the black fog on both sides has not been dispersed for a long time. However, all these can not resist the quick pace of falling cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    At the moment, the burly man could only feel that his defense was destroyed because he was facing Zhao Jiuge in the direction of escape. Then a sense of crisis sprang up in his mind. The fierce feeling made his back ache. Although he knew that the event was not good, the big man did not stop and did not make any action to continue to resist, because he knew that he was facing Daoyuan The monk of the state, no matter what means, will appear useless by virtue of his strength, so he continues to choose to flee.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    A slight sound suddenly rang through, and soon the figure of the burly man running away stopped at once, and gradually became rigid. Finally, his breath was quickly annihilated. Although his idea was very good, the reality did not make him so happy.


    The powerful and fierce falling cloud chopper directly bombarded the burly man. Even though he was protected by a jacket, he still died under the attack of Zhao Jiuge. After the fierce bombardment, although his armor was dim and slightly damaged, the whole body was intact, but the big man did not have such good luck, The whole person''s body is directly flesh and blood blurred, and finally in Zhao Jiuge''s psychic power with ice attribute, it is condensed together.


    Even if the yuan God didn''t struggle, even if it was the cultivation of soul, the yuan God could be compared with others, but the gap of cultivation strength between the two sides was still here. Under the absolute pressure, everything was in vain.


    The previously arrogant hunzong strongmen fell into Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Everything happened between the electric light and the flint, and it didn''t take much time and effort. Among a group of hunzong people, the only ones killed by Zhao Jiuge were the five monks of Linghai realm who were still fighting in the endless sword array.


    The power of the Wuji sword array continues to increase, but after killing the big man, Zhao Jiuge is able to control the infinity sword array at last.


    Looking at several figures in the Wuji sword array, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes show indifference. For those who are about to fall, there is no unbearable color. After practicing for such a long time, Zhao Jiuge has been used to some things on the road of practice. This is the way of practice. For the sake of resources and interests, either you die or I live In addition, Zhao Jiuge is now in the Daoyuan state. For some monks under the Daoyuan state, he naturally has a sense of superiority of living in a high position, which is brought about by strength.


    In the endless sword array, the light of the sword diffuses, and the spirit of the sword keeps flowing. The swift sword body leaves behind a series of sword shadows, which make people dazzled. Among them, two of the five figures are about to fall. It seems that under the fierce attack of the sword array, they will not be able to hold on. In the sword array, the five colors and six colors of aura are constantly blooming, but in this blue sea, it is a pattern Outside the dazzling.


    Zhao Jiuge watched it quietly for a while. His mind was united, and he manipulated the Wuji sword array wholeheartedly. In a moment, the power of the Wuji sword array suddenly became bigger. He could not resist it. Some faltering soul sect friars immediately had several sword Qi in their bodies. And then, he was out of control, and his whole body was filled with sword spirit, and Yuan Shen was flesh The ordinary magic weapons were directly damaged in the stormy sword array.


    When Zhao Jiuge determined that the five people had no breath of life, and that there was no sign of life, he slowly put up the Wuji sword array. Thirty six silver and white infinity flying swords were arranged in line, suspended in the air in front of Zhao Jiuge, and then they were collected by Zhao Jiuge.


    All of a sudden, everything became quiet. Except for the occasional sound of sea breeze, Wu Tongling looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure. This time, he finally showed his shock and admiration. Before, he always thought Zhao Jiuge was too young. In addition, he was only half a step away from Daoyuan state. Therefore, although he was respectful on the surface, he was not satisfied with his heart until now After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s direct strength in the electric light and flint, we found that even in the Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge''s strength must not be underestimated.


    As for the low-level monks on the deck, they dare not even look at Zhao Jiuge when the battle is over.


    The magic weapon and storage ring left by the people of the soul sect also fell into the sea and slowly sank into the sea during the fight just now. However, no one from the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce went down. It was not that they were not despised, but there was no need for them. Those low-level monks did not have enough strength at all.


    "Great." Seeing Zhao Jiuge returning to the deck, commander Wu immediately welcomed him with a smile and then complimented him loudly.


    Zhao Jiuge laughed indifferently, waved his head, and then asked softly, "is there any other force in this soul clan?"


    "Yes, although the number of the soul sect is small, its strength is still good. The number of people is about hundreds, which is only a few dozen." Commander Wu nodded. The main force of hunzong was not in Haitian Island, so for this matter, hunzong would not pour out.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Wu Tongling''s face sank. Then he turned his words and said, "even if the hunzong power is good, we Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not afraid of him this time. Since we dare to extend our claws to the territory of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce this time, we should teach them a good lesson. When we go back, we will give feedback on this matter. If we don''t clean up hunzong, what will happen in the future All kinds of cats and dogs dare to hop on the head of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. "Zhao Jiuge agreed and nodded. Sometimes the world is like this. If you are soft hearted to the enemy, you will be the one who will suffer losses. However, these things have nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. What he cares about is the essence of fire in the essence of the five elements. Seeing nothing, Zhao Jiuge goes back to the cabin. It must be along the way It''s going to be calm. There won''t be any trouble.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge left the ship''s deck, the people on the deck only felt that they were much more relaxed. That kind of pressure also disappeared, even Wu Tongling was no exception.


    The 20 monks of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, led by Wu Tong, still couldn''t hide the excitement on their faces. They thought there was a fierce battle before, but they were finally solved by Zhao Jiuge alone. They saw the demeanor of Daoyuan state.


    "Wu Tongling, Zhao gongfeng has really joined our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Isn''t it that there will be two daoyuanjing in Haitian island after that? That''s really amazing."


    A young man, immediately looking at the direction of the cabin, even if Zhao Jiuge left, but before the figure, has been lingering in the mind.


    Although they are the same as the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, each area is naturally clamoring for strength. The more outstanding the strength is, the easier it will be for these people below them to get involved. Therefore, it is naturally more pleasant to see the monks of Daoyuan Kingdom who suddenly appear and belong to their Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    However, the voice just dropped, but Wu Tongling''s white eyes came in exchange. Then he waved his arms and let them disperse. He said angrily, "what do you know, Zhao gongfeng, but even the president is startled. For such an old Taoist monk, you think it''s our Haitian island that we can keep. I''m afraid that when we get to the headquarters, Zhao Jiuge will be highly valued by the chairman."


    Wu Tongling is also Mo Tian''s confidant, so Wu Tongling knows more or less about many secret things. Mo Tian contacted the headquarters before and knew about Zhao Jiuge, so he was so clear.


    As soon as Wu Tongling said this, his excitement subsided. But now he has something to do with Zhao gongfeng. It''s good for the future. As the people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce leave and are busy with their own affairs, the whole deck is quiet. Then only the low-level monks on the deck whisper about the hot blood just now It''s a scene, and what happened just now is enough for them to boast for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    After the event of hunzong, there were no other incidents or accidents for several days. After all, the signboard of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is quite good. At least it is not a general force. He dare not provoke Yuanhang chamber of commerce at all, and Zhao Jiuge enjoys his leisure.


    The headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is located in the Liuli archipelago, which is not a short distance away from Haitian island. However, after a few days, the huge ships turned to the open sea at noon. Compared with the inland sea, the outer sea is undoubtedly more magnificent, but it contains more crises. There are dozens of strong members of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, such as commander Wu, who are enough to deal with all small troubles.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the cabin, has been meditating on the way of ice. With the help of his own strength and his understanding of ice, Zhao Jiuge now only has a little superficial foundation, which is far from the point of comprehension. If he fails to understand the third way, his strength in the middle of Daoyuan state will remain.


    Zhao Jiuge frowns tightly, and then spreads out the palm of his left hand. Soon, subtle spiritual power waves appear. Zhao Jiuge''s left palm soon condenses into a piece of ice. The ice is crystal clear, and it also emits a white cold air, with some coolness.


    "Click."


    Among them, Zhao Jiuge, who was puzzled, immediately clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and then sent out a crisp sound. The ice in the palm of his hand directly broke into nothingness.


    In his heart, Zhao Jiuge sighs. For so long, there is still no clue about the ice road. Each of the three thousand roads has its own unique characteristics, such as the lightness of the wind and the sharpness of kendo. However, Zhao Jiuge has never known the characteristics of hanbingdao. If it is said that the characteristic of hanbingdao is hard, it is not right, and it can be broken in the hard At present, Zhao Jiuge''s practice fell into a stalemate.


    But Zhao Jiuge did not give up, because in his opinion, the world has never lost pie things, since you want to get, you have to pay, plus the long way, Zhao Jiuge also did not leave the cabin, until the Liuli islands, all in practice.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge, who had been practicing for a long time, felt the noise around him and immediately responded to it. He retreated from the state of practice and was filled with divine sense. He found that the ship was now approaching the port, which was bigger and more prosperous than that of Haitian Island.


    He knew that with the arrival of the Liuli islands, it was undoubtedly the most bustling place in the open sea, and it was also the spiritual center of friars. No matter what goods and resources were in circulation, every force would be stationed here.


    Zhao Jiuge did not continue to expand his divine sense throughout the Liuli islands. It was not that his strength was not enough, but his influence was not good. After all, the whole Liuli islands did not know how many great powers and advanced monks there were. Once the divine sense was swept away, others would naturally feel it. In that case, others thought it was provocative, and it was not polite at all.


    The Liuli islands are not an island, but thousands of islands. However, the largest island in the middle is wide, surrounded by islands and scattered around.


    The ship was slowly approaching the shore. Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming out of the cabin, commander Wu, who had already stood on the deck, looked respectful. Commander Wu came alone and came to Zhao Jiuge. Then he said respectfully, "master, we are going to the port soon. Then someone from the chamber of Commerce will come to meet you and arrange for you To the chamber of Commerce, and we have to wait for a while, after all, the goods have not been completely unloaded, so we have to ensure safety. "


    Zhao Jiuge laughed and said softly, "don''t worry about me. You''re busy with you. It doesn''t matter if someone comes to pick it up. I know the way naturally."


    Despite all this, Zhao Jiuge obviously underestimated his importance to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, no matter which forces daoyuanjing was in, he was definitely a guest of honor. He did not dare to neglect it. First of all, he did not talk about whether he had the opportunity to advance to the Mahayana realm. The strength of Daoyuan territory alone was enough to sweep away many monks. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge arrived in Daoyuan territory at a young age It is far from being comparable to the ordinary Daoyuan realm. As soon as the ship landed at the port, a peak figure of Linghai realm appeared.


    It was a woman in white neon and feather clothes. Her face was elegant and elegant, and her temperament was extraordinary. On her white skin, she had a pair of peach blossom eyes. She was waiting there quietly. Obviously, she had come for a long time. When she saw the ship of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, her beautiful eyes were shining.


    "He Xiaoling, long time no see." And the same bright in front of him was Wu Tongling. When he went up, he said with a smile that he was obviously an old acquaintance.


    "It didn''t take long. It''s less than a year. How could you come this time?" After all, they have known each other for many years, and their accomplishments are similar. Only one of them has been in the chamber of Commerce headquarters for a long time, while the other is in Haitian island.


    After chatting for a few words, he Xiaoling stopped the topic and didn''t go on. After all, she didn''t forget the business of this time. The meeting leader told her to come to meet someone in person, and she knew the situation of that person very well, so she didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Without Zhao Jiuge''s opening, he Xiaoling respectfully advanced a ceremony, and then opened his mouth and said, "master, you can meet the LORD with me first. The meeting Lord has been waiting for a long time."Wu Tongling was a little surprised. Although he had been in the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce for many years, he only met the meeting leader a few times, and Zhao Jiuge was met by the leader himself when Zhao Jiuge arrived. This shows how great this treatment is.


    Zhao Jiuge is calm on the surface, but he is a little surprised in his heart, but he soon feels relieved. After all, everything in the world is based on strength. Now, unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is enough to change people''s attitude towards him.


    "OK, we''ll go directly to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. It''s just that the matter is solved at one time. I''ll come out and have a look." Undoubtedly, the Liuli islands are much bigger than Haitian Island, and they are also much more lively. Zhao Jiuge, who has never been to the open sea of this endless sea area, naturally also wants to have a look at it.


    "If you need anything at that time, I can take my predecessors around." He Xiaoling, who has been around for a long time, naturally knows the details of Zhao Jiuge and everything. Those who are interested in the meeting are certainly not simple people. Therefore, he Xiaoling doesn''t mind selling well now.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs but doesn''t speak any more. He Xiaoling also walks to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and Zhao Jiuge follows her closely.


    Before coming, Zhao Jiuge also learned about some specific situations of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce from Mo Tian''s mouth. Although Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has a good reputation in the whole endless sea area, most of its strength still relies on the sacrifices and helpers it has attracted. There are not many strong people, especially some top monks.


    In addition to the meeting leader of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, there are also two Mahayana realm monks recruited. In addition, there are dozens of Taoist monks, among whom there are not lack of self-developed Taoist monks.


    This kind of strength in the thirteen states of China is no worse than that of the holy land, or even worse than that of the holy land. However, in the endless sea area, that is to say, the power of the past, we can see how large the endless sea area is and how rich the resources are. Compared with the endless sea area and the Nanman forest, the lack of resources is the lack of geographical location As a result, the number of top monks is not as high as that of other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    After saying goodbye to Wu Tongling, Zhao Jiuge, under the leadership of he Xiaoling, went directly to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. The location of the Liuli islands is much larger than that of Haitian Island, which looks more magnificent.


    Thousands of islands are linked together, and although this is the open sea in the endless sea area, all the major forces are concentrated here. Even if some big forces are not stationed here, they will send their own forces to the Liuli islands. Therefore, whether it is resources or news, or population, the Liuli Islands are among the best in the endless sea areas ¡£


    After all, after all, after passing the Liuli islands and going forward, it will start to be dangerous, and nothing can be well controlled. Moreover, after passing the Liuli islands, there are not many nautical charts of the open sea in the endless sea area. Basically, there are still many monks exploring the boundless sea area, but the result is no exception, even if they come back from advanced cultivation Not at all, except for the monks who didn''t set foot too far away, they could still come back.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard the news, he was also curious. He wanted to know whether the endless end would go or not. Moreover, if even the monks in Daoyuan realm could not completely guarantee their own safety, then whether the monks in Mahayana realm could return safely or not, Zhao Jiuge even thought whether he wanted to have a try at that time Try, but now there are too many things, so can only temporarily hold their own mind.


    Because of the vast geographical location of the Liuli islands, there is no Lingfeng imperial object to prohibit friars. It is only the core position in the center. Fighting and shaking are not allowed to fly in the sky. Although all the rules are aimed at people, they are formulated by friars. The premise is that only those who have strong fists have the right to speak.


    Just got off the huge ship belonging to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he Xiaoling may have noticed that Zhao Jiuge, who was originally dark and calm, suddenly became a little jubilant and curious. Therefore, she did not rush back to see the host, but slowly took Zhao Jiuge to see the scenery of the glass islands.


    Looking at the magnificent sea view, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was broadened a lot. Zhao Jiuge''s ambition was to explore the moon in the first nine days and catch turtles in the next five oceans. At the same time, he had to sigh that the vast expanse of the endless sea area and the continuous stretch of 100000 mountains were not comparable to those of the thirteen states in China.


    "Zhao gongfeng, I heard the LORD say that you don''t like bondage, you prefer freedom, but I think you like the scenery here. Why do you sit here for a long time when the task is completed? I think the LORD looks like that and has high hopes for you."


    On the way, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence, he Xiaoling took the lead to break the peace. In her capacity, she was not as submissive as Zhao Jiuge. She also wanted to use the same language to try Zhao Jiuge''s intention.


    Sure enough, Zhao Jiuge shook his head and refused, chuckled and said, "for example, we are stuck in the bottleneck. It is meaningless to just bury ourselves in hard work. We should go and see more and exercise our mind. In this way, we may have a chance to break through. Otherwise, if we stay somewhere for a long time, our cultivation will stagnate. After all, we still have to reach the Mahayana realm and need to prepare for the last step. ¡±


    the Daoyuan realm is different from other realms. If you don''t have a thorough understanding, you won''t make any progress even if you reach the end of your life. If you have an opportunity, you will have an epiphany or a flash of light because of a sentence. Just like Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the wind, this is one of the reasons why Zhao Jiuge went to the endless sea to experience I want to see how Bai Qingqing is doing.


    He Xiaoling nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that he understood Zhao Jiuge''s words, but he didn''t understand all of them. After all, he Xiaoling didn''t say anything. After all, there was a gap between him and Zhao Jiuge in terms of strength or identity, and some things she could not comment on or say. Taking advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s curiosity about the surrounding areas and the elegant interest, he Xiaoling was also tolerant Zhao Jiuge lingers around the most periphery of the Liuli islands with her disposition. Even if the host of the meeting has been waiting at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, he Xiaoling does not disappoint Zhao Jiuge.


    After about one incense stick, Zhao Jiuge was indifferent to the bustle at the periphery of the Liuli islands, or he finally remembered that Yuanhang chamber of commerce could not be among them. The superior leader was still waiting for himself, and Zhao Jiuge finally made a statement.


    "Let''s go straight to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    At present, Zhao Jiuge can''t relax to hang out. In any case, compared with practice, other things are not so important. For so many years, Zhao Jiuge has been tight on himself and has not relaxed his practice. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would not have reached this height. The essence of fire of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is inevitable.


    "Yes, please follow me." Although he Xiaoling didn''t say anything more, she was also secretly relieved. Although she didn''t mind letting Zhao Jiuge see the scenery and human relationship of the Liuli islands, she was really afraid that Zhao Jiuge would linger on. When the time came, she would make the Lord angry, and I''m afraid she would be implicated.


    After he Xiaoling''s voice dropped, the whole person''s body moved, and a little light wave appeared around the body. In the next moment, the whole slim figure walked directly into the void.


    Zhao Jiuge is no exception. This time, he did not habitually release his own flying sword. Instead, he stepped on the void at will. When he reached the realm of Linghai, he could control the flying sword directly without borrowing foreign objects. For his sword cultivation, he was already used to it.When Zhao Jiuge was in the void, the whole scenery of the islands seemed to be small, and all of them appeared directly in the eyes of zhaojiuge. Naihe Liuli islands, composed of thousands of islands, even if not using the gods, light could not fully see the boundary of the whole glaze islands with the naked eye.


    The air was flying, and the speed of the two people was also fast. They quickly shuttle through a connected island. They saw the center of the whole Liuli islands and the most prosperous place. Looking far away, Zhao Jiuge could see one, not lost in the array of sacred mountain gates, covering the center of the whole glass islands, with a faint flow of light and colorful distribution Out, if it is hidden, although the array is not running at present, once the operation is controlled, I am afraid that the power burst out in an instant can not be underestimated.


    With the existence of array, Zhao Jiuge knew that the whole Liuli islands, absolutely the three religions and nine class characters exist. All forces play in secret for their own interests. Otherwise, if we are close to a chamber of Commerce of far away, we need to serve the existence of Keqing. All of them are for a profit word.


    However, Zhao Jiuge could not help thinking that without mentioning the endless sea area, the whole 13 states of China are not the same. Maybe, the situation of the glaze islands is more complicated than that of the thirteen states of China.


    Hu siwuyi, only see he Xiaoling continue to lead the road in front of him. Zhao Jiuge woke up from his meditation. After all, the front has reached the center of the Liuli islands, and there are traces of formation. However, he Xiaoling is like she did not see it. After all, no matter where it is, the core area, no matter who is, how high she is, he has to abide by the rules, After all, this is undoubtedly a hidden rule in China.


    Seeing that he Xiaoling looks like she didn''t hear it, Zhao Jiuge also has a hard head. He comes to her side. His face is surprised and confused. Only when she passes through the trace of the array, there is no unusual occurrence. In this way, the doubts in zhaojiuge''s eyes are more intense. He Xiaoling on the side sees zhaojiuge''s expression, and immediately smiles and opens her mouth to understand it Let''s go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "In the center of the Liuli islands, no friars are allowed to walk in the sky. The rules are formulated by the major forces here. Of course, no one can violate the rules and dare to disobey some big forces in the endless sea area. However, the rules have always been set by people. Therefore, when we reach the present state of cultivation and stand at the top, we can not abide by some rules."


    After hearing he Xiaoling''s explanation, Zhao Jiuge was a little stunned. However, he thought that there seemed to be some truth in his mind, and he had already reached the top of the world unconsciously. It seemed that he was in a trance. At the moment, he woke up and had some of his own mentality in this mountain.


    The rules are naturally set by people. Zhao Jiuge, who has experienced all kinds of situations in the world, thinks that the biggest rule is strength. With strength, you can have the right to speak. You can do evil and take care of the world''s injustice. This is also the original intention of Zhao Jiuge''s initial demonstration. However, especially in the case of Pei Su Su Su, this feeling is more profound.


    At the beginning of his practice, he was simple in nature, and he thought that even a high-ranking immortal, no matter how powerful his strength was, he had to make rules to prevent him from bullying the weak. As a result, he only acted by virtue of his preference in his eyes.


    Some thoughts drift away from the moment, Zhao Jiuge followed he Xiaoling out of a good distance, and finally directly avoided the front, or directly to the island below.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge converged his mind and focused on the nearby area. It turned out that the center of the Liuli islands was not a prosperous scene at all, but connected with dozens of islands. Compared with the islands seen all the way before, these dozens of islands are undoubtedly much smaller, but this is also the core of many endless maritime forces, and with the strength and strength of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce Inside information, the general assembly field is an island qualified to occupy the core here.


    It looks like an unattractive island in the air, but after landing, you will find that it is relatively large. There is no powerful array protection for the whole island. However, there is a lot of fog, which is pure white and has some moisture. These fog has the function of blocking the divine consciousness, so the situation of the whole island nearby is not found at all.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at it with interest, but he didn''t act rashly. After all, he has already been in the territory of others, and he may have some mystery and touched other people''s taboos.


    However, he Xiaoling didn''t let Zhao Jiuge wait too long. With a smile on her face, she took the road for Zhao Jiuge. Then she opened her lips and said softly in her voice, "the meeting master has been waiting for you in front of you. Let''s go first."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded quietly, keeping up with he Xiaoling''s pace, but he murmured in his heart. After all, the leader of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was a real monk of Mahayana realm. He didn''t know whether his temperament was eccentric or not. If it wasn''t for the essence of fire among the five elements, Zhao Jiuge would not have come here all the way Inside.


    With the depth not far away, the mist floating in the air began to become thin, and finally slowly dispersed, without any trace of the fog. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bamboo forest appeared. Not far from the bamboo forest, there was a two-story bamboo building.


    Out of politeness, Zhao Jiuge didn''t use his mind. Unexpectedly, the island was endowed with unique scenery. He then shuttled through the bamboo forest and felt the strong aura. Even Zhao Jiuge, who did not know the goods, found some clues. The delicate bamboo was not a common commodity, but an abnormal one.


    Looking at the expensive materials, it has become the scenery of the island, and there are still so many. Zhao Jiuge is very surprised. The Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has a large family and a large business. I don''t know how much wealth there is. Therefore, as an island of the Federation, it is also extraordinary.


    Out of curiosity, Zhao Jiuge also stretched out his hand and put it on the delicate green bamboo and started to cool. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t let go of it. However, he thought that his purpose was for the essence of the five elements, so Zhao Jiuge soon followed the pace of he Xiaoling.


    At this moment, he Xiaoling has quickly boarded the whole bamboo building made of jade thunder bamboo. The whole bamboo building is two stories high, and its appearance is pleasing. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that practicing in this kind of place will make her mood and mood better.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge has not deliberately released any divine consciousness, he can feel a strong breath in the bamboo building, which is mostly the meeting leader of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Sure enough, it seems that he felt the arrival of he Xiaoling and Zhao Jiuge, and a figure appeared in the bamboo building on the second floor. Zhao Jiuge could not help but put his eyes on the figure and met the man''s eyes. Looking at the smile in the other''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a burst of surprise, because the chairman of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce who came out to meet him unexpectedly came out Unexpectedly, it was for a woman, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was still guessing that the leader of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was a strange temperament, naturally felt a burst of consternation.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that she was a purple woman with a smile like a spring breeze. However, she knew the cultivation of the Mahayana realm in front of her. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge did not think that there was any breath in the woman''s body, which made Zhao Jiuge afraid of her strength.When they met for the first time, they looked at each other. The woman in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce looked gentle, but Zhao Jiuge had an unfathomable feeling. While Zhao Jiuge was looking at the woman in purple dress, she was also looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    According to the news from Haitian Island, even though she was a monk of Mahayana realm, she was already in a state of mind, but she was still a little pleased. After all, such a young Taoist monk in Daoyuan realm was definitely a good strength for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    At present, the atmosphere at the top of the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is a little subtle. She created this chamber of Commerce by herself. Later, two Mahayana state worshippers joined in the chamber of Commerce, and it can be said that they grew up together. However, recently, she has faintly discovered that the situation of some cooperation between them must be the combination of interests. Naturally, she is sensitive and will not let the worst happen, So it''s natural to prepare for the rainy day. It''s the best way to attract strong monks. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to recruit monks at the top. Moreover, at this level, the other side has too much appetite. Even if Yuanhang chamber of commerce is relatively rich, it may not be able to get what the other side wants.


    The arrival of Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly in her interests. In addition, Zhao Jiuge needs the essence of fire among the five elements. Now Yuanhang chamber of Commerce happens to have it, so both sides will have this scene.


    At first, she didn''t think about Zhao Jiuge''s origin and identity. She worried that it was a bureau set up by her opponent or by the hostile forces of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. But later, she learned from various situations that this worry was reduced a lot. Although there was still some precaution, the vigilance would not be so strong.


    Looking at the beautiful young man in plain black robes and empty hands, she didn''t see the flying sword in the news from Haitian island. She was not pretty. If she hadn''t received the news, she would have looked away.


    "Jiuge, welcome to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Is it too late for me to welcome you late?" After looking at it, the woman in the purple dress said with a smile. Her words were kind, and it was hard to think that she was a monk in the middle of Mahayana realm.


    "This is the leader of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Zixia." Looking at Zhao Jiuge some surprised face, one side of the he Xiaoling timely opening to introduce.


    "Zixia fairy, you are welcome."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head gently, smiling back, and politely said a few words. However, he was not very good at speaking to strangers. He soon pursed his mouth and was silent, and had no intention of continuing to speak.


    Zixia fairy doesn''t get angry. As the whole Liuli islands know, Zixia fairy, the leader of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, is a man of excellent temper. She always pays attention to harmony and wealth. Therefore, both the relationship and the popularity are very good. However, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has a big business and many people are making decisions, and Zixia fairy''s good temper just makes people think they are good at bullying ¡£


    After a few words, the three came to the open-air platform on the bamboo tower, where there were several small bamboo chairs made by Yulei bamboo. Zixia fairy and Zhao Jiuge sat down, while he Xiaoling, who was also not vulgar in her cultivation, was waiting on the side.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly takes a panoramic view of the two people''s attitudes from the beginning to the end. According to the truth, even if he is good at strength, he is not as good as her. Moreover, he treats himself so politely. Does he say that in addition to the several tasks, there are other secrets. However, Zhao Jiuge still suppresses his doubts and is ready to wait for Zixia fairy to open his mouth.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, but from the beginning to the end, Zixia fairy was smiling. He Xiaoling did not speak on one side. Now the Lord is here, so many things do not need her to continue to worry.


    Finally, after a cup of tea, Zixia fairy took the lead to break the calm. It seemed that she said casually, "I heard about things on the road when I came here. Jiuge was determined by a sword. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    After all, looking at Zhao''s songs in the sea, she wants to know more about Zhao''s songs.


    "Thirteen states of China." Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide anything, but he didn''t say too much. He believed that if he just said a few words, he could reveal too much. The amount of information contained in it would let Zixia fairy guess by himself.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Zixia fairy didn''t continue to ask other questions. She wanted to talk about Zhao Jiuge. After all, it was enough that Zhao Jiuge was not sent by hostile forces. Most of them came from experience. If not, it didn''t matter. Anyway, this is an endless sea area. No matter what Zhao Jiuge did or who he was, in the endless sea area, it was quite so Start again, after knowing this situation, there is no doubt that the faint smile on Zixia fairy''s face has become a little strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    They were sitting on a small bamboo chair. Suddenly, Zixia fairy''s white and tender jade arm was stretched out, and a flash of light flashed away. Then she saw Zixia fairy put a palm sized jade box on the bamboo table in front of her.


    Although the box is not big and looks ordinary, it still has some lines on it. People who know the goods will find that this box alone has a lot of value, not to mention the items in the box.


    Even Zhao Jiuge had some accidents about Zixia fairy''s behavior. Then he moved his mind, and his divine sense shrouded in it. Feeling the pure breath contained in it, he naturally understood what it was. This made Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows pick, and his expression was somewhat unclear.


    Zhao Jiuge''s change of look and every move has been carefully watched. After he took out the fire red jade box, he laughed and explained, "this is the essence of fire among the five elements you want, and it is also the reward for the task that you serve as our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was immediately relieved. However, the agreed conditions were to complete two tasks, take things and then complete the flesh of the sea animals in Daoyuan territory, which are comparable to the Mahayana realm. Therefore, the Daoyuan territory with the same level is not the rival of the two brothers. Several goods of Yuanhang chamber of commerce were destroyed and taken by the brothers, so Yuanhang chamber of Commerce hated it However, the two Mahayana realm of the chamber of Commerce made a move. The two brothers, like turtles with shrinking heads, did not show up in the vast sea area. However, ordinary Daoyuan kingdom could not solve the problem.


    This has always been Zixia fairy''s heart disease. This time, she was determined to get rid of them. She did not know whether there was any peace or not when the merchant ships of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce came and went. So this time, Zixia fairy set up an army and mobilized the masses, which was to directly prepare for the removal of the roots.


    The strength of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is not top-notch, but in the endless sea area, it can be regarded as rich. Whether it is the monk of Mahayana realm or the monk of Daoyuan realm, they can take the initiative. However, it is precisely because of the big family and great career, there are too many places for the strong to sit in. Therefore, for the sake of the two brothers, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not waste too much personnel and time Face, just this time Zhao Jiuge''s joining, let Zixia fairy move determination, pay a certain price, also want to get rid of two evils first.


    The conversation between them has already gone from the bamboo building to other places. The island is full of holes. Naturally, I don''t know whether it''s Zixia fairies or not. They have already calculated everything. They want to start early and solve their big problem, or the rest of them stay here all the time. When Zixia fairy leads Zhao Jiuge to a magnificent building While in the main hall, the rest of the troops were already present.


    Zhao Jiuge knows more or less the rules of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Even in simple characters, he will not send a single person to complete it. At least two people will take care of each other. However, if it is a little difficult, they are all in teams of five or ten. As for other special situations, most of them depend on the situation.


    There are five people in this killing task, including Zhao Jiuge. So looking at the other people in the hall, Zhao Jiuge looks at them carefully. After all, these four people can be regarded as their teammates. When they fight, they may have to entrust their backs to others. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s nature, they don''t meet each other very soon, or because of the long-distance shipping business Will the reason, will own safety, can completely, rest assured to others.


    Four people, three men and one woman, saw Zixia fairy personally leading Zhao Jiuge in. They looked different and had some fun. They were quietly looking at the young man who had been led in by Zixia fairy. What was the holy place.


    A burly man with shining gold and armor, just like a warrior, is holding a huge and domineering long sword. Whether it is armor or weapons, it is a magic weapon of good quality. The burly man has a calm face and a strong breath. Standing there is like a mountain, which can bring people a sense of peace of mind.


    The other is an old man who looks like a fairy. The old man is crane haired and childlike. However, he is not dressed in a Taoist robe, but in a white linen suit. However, even so, it does not delay his earthy temperament. Although his eyes are full of endless vicissitudes, his face is always hung with a faint smile.


    The old man''s hands are empty, and he has no magic weapon. He can''t judge other information at all. Unlike the burly man before, what he did was to harden his body and repair his pulse.


    On the contrary, there is a jade pendant with some turbid quality hanging around the waist. The jade pendant is carved with a cloud layer, perhaps associated with its own quality. The halo emitted by the jade pendant is turbid, not so clear. As for the soft halo, it is not so clear.


    Just like this old man, his breath is faintly higher than that of the domineering and burly man. He has the accomplishments of the middle period of Daoyuan state.


    From the previous intelligence, we can see that the old man''s practice is a rare rune, which is absolutely rare, difficult to cultivate and has many obstacles, but the same power can not be underestimated.


    These two people are strong people trained by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, so they give up their capital. They are also loyal to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, a knife repair requires body hardening and a rune. What''s more, they don''t know how much resources and materials are needed. I''m afraid that ordinary small forces or scattered training can''t cultivate them at all.As for the two figures on the right-hand side, I''m afraid their identities are similar to those of themselves. Both of them are worshipped by the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. They are willing to do so with some conspiracy.


    One is a woman in a long blue dress. She looks outstanding and looks quite beautiful. The green silk is casually tied around the white and tender neck, which seems to add a bit of temptation. However, the woman''s face is cold, just like a proud white swan. She is scornful of everything around her and is more arrogant.


    Looking at the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, his expression changed a little, but after looking at him for a while, he saw that he was so young and so ordinary that he suddenly felt disappointed and restored to his previous look.


    The woman''s breath was also in the early stage of Daoyuan state, similar to that man with golden armor. However, he wandered behind the big man, and the two situations were not recorded. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t guess the way to practice. On the contrary, there was a small and exquisite silver jade gourd on the woman, which was more lovely and seemed to reveal some mystery.


    The last one is a middle-aged man. However, compared with the burly man with gold armour, he is undoubtedly more elegant. He is dressed in a long white shirt and looks elegant.


    He had a silver scabbard on his back, and a three foot green blade was hidden inside. Although the sword did not come out of the scabbard, just looking at the sales of the scabbard, we could know that the quality was not ordinary.


    A man with a white face and a flying sword on his back, when Zixia fairy led Zhao Jiuge to come, he looked at Zixia fairy with fiery eyes. Zhao Jiuge caught this scene and couldn''t help laughing. However, when he saw himself following the Zixia fairy, he doubtless disdained him, and even looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with a bit of pick Quarrel, Zhao Jiuge natural heart clear this man''s mind is what.


    However, despite the sneer in his heart, Zhao Jiuge was dignified at the same time, because this middle-aged man was undoubtedly the highest one in the team. He reached the late stage of Daoyuan state and realized the existence of three Taoism.


    No wonder this guy is so arrogant, and even has the idea of Zixia fairy, but if he doesn''t cross the threshold of Mahayana realm, everything is floating clouds.


    However, looking at the people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge also realized that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was really rich and powerful, and his own share of the inside information. Otherwise, the five daoyuanjing would not have been sent out by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to kill two sea monsters. You should know that a Taoist monk in daoyuanjing can look at one place casually, which is the top existence.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After Zhao Jiuge came to the scene, the middle-aged man Jianxiu had been observing Zhao Jiuge with inexplicable hostility. Zhao Jiuge secretly guessed that it was the Zixia fairy who entertained himself?


    There are five people in the whole team, including two swordsmen and one Sabre master. All three are good at killing and attacking.


    There is also a Fu cultivation. The means of Fu cultivation are more mysterious and mysterious, with infinite power. In addition, there is a woman who has not seen the way of Zhao Jiuge. This kind of lineup is enough to kill the sea demons in the realm of Daoyuan at both ends, not to mention that it is sure to win.


    Looking at the people in front of her, Zixia fairy felt some emotion in her heart. If only the people in front of her could be used by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce like the golden man and the old man. At least she would not have so many worries. She calculated so much every day, so that her cultivation had been stagnant and remained in the middle of Mahayana realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Seeing a few people looking at each other to get to know each other, the Zixia Fairy on one side didn''t intend to break the peace. She looked with a smile and looked at the rare situation in which several profound friars gathered together.


    Zixia fairy naturally felt the hostility that the elegant middle-aged Jianxiu showed to Zhao Jiuge. However, after being able to hold the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce for so many years, it is natural that ordinary people can''t compare with her in terms of skill and city government. She just wants to be used by her, and some things are not things.


    "This is Jiuge, who has just arrived from Haitian island. You can go ahead together after the task of killing those two animals." Seeing several people in the team, they had already looked at each other almost, and Zixia fairy opened her mouth under appropriate circumstances.


    In addition to the two strong men trained by the chamber of Commerce, the three Yuanhang chamber of Commerce''s worship, Zixia fairies are undoubtedly more interested in Zhao Jiuge. She is not only young, but also believes that Zhao Jiuge has an extraordinary origin and his cultivation atmosphere is different from that in the middle of Daoyuan state.


    Even if the elegant middle-aged sword cultivation is the highest in the field at present, his cultivation is not based on the current scenery, but he pays attention to a long-term. Some people may be slow in practice, but can continue to break through. Some people seem to be amazing and gorgeous, and they are all singing and soaring all the way. As a result, they are stuck in the bottleneck of the connection.


    Although Zixia fairy is a monk in Mahayana realm, she also founded Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. She is still a businessman. She never makes any loss making business. She can let Zhao Jiuge get the essence of fire first. If Zhao Jiuge is willing to stay for a long time and sit in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Zixia fairy is not a careful person and is willing to pay everything Yuan, help Zhao Jiuge break through the realm of Mahayana.


    "Zixia fairy is just two sea monsters in the early Daoyuan period. We four are enough. How can we have another one?"


    At this time, the strange voice resounded. Although the elegant middle-aged Jianxiu had a smile on his face, what he said was clearly a tit for tat to Zhao Jiuge.


    In fact, there is no need to do so. Except for the tall man of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and the old man of Fu Xiu, the elegant sword Xiu and the blue skirt woman Zhao Jiuge didn''t see the depth. Both of them have their own rewards, which they need urgently. They get them from Zixia fairy. The situation is similar to Zhao Jiuge.


    Even if there is one more person, their reward will not be reduced. If the middle-aged Jianxiu is like this, most of them are jealous and want to show themselves in front of the Zixia fairy. After all, the sword cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan state, with its cutting power, is definitely the peak of Mahayana.


    Zixia fairy is always gentle and kind-hearted. No matter what the situation is, the smile on her face does not decrease. She continues to speak patiently and says, "our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has the rules of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. It has always been a team of five people. I will not renege on your payment. I hope you can complete the task this time. I am here waiting for you to come back."


    Zixia fairy finished her speech in a few words. She didn''t give the elegant middle-aged swordsman a chance to continue to speak. After all, even in the amiable, Mahayana monk also has the dignity of Mahayana realm monk.


    "You have known the relevant information and geographical location before. I''m the leader of this operation. I hope that no matter how powerful you are, you should be more careful. After all, it is not so easy to kill two sea monsters in Daoyuan territory, so as to avoid casualties. I don''t know if you have any opinions. If not, we will go straight."


    The old man of Fuxiu, who had never opened his mouth, began to speak at this appropriate time. After all, defeating and killing are two different concepts. Yuanhang chamber of Commerce naturally wants to eliminate the roots. Therefore, it is necessary to kill the two sides and harass the merchants of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce from time to time. Otherwise, we would not be so enthusiastic.


    There is no doubt that the old man''s strength is beyond doubt if he can reach the realm of Daoyuan. It can be said that as long as he is not close, the other four people in the team will fight alone, and none of them will be him The opponent of.


    "No comment." Seeing Zhao Jiuge join in, it seems that they have settled down. So the elegant middle-aged sword friar doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, while the others shake their heads. However, the arrogant woman and the refined sword monk are dismissive of the last arrival Zhao Jiuge. Since they choose to be the offering of Yuanhang chamber of commerce, they don''t want to get more Resources, and the benefits of getting more resources are nothing more than proving your own value and showing yourself more. I''m afraid no one will have a good attitude towards competitors.


    "Good luck to you." Seeing this, Zixia fairy didn''t say anything more, but she responded with a smile. She thought that there would be no big problem with the configuration and strength of the whole team. What''s more, the steady old Fu Xiu could finally solve a big problem this time. Zixia fairy does not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the beauty of the eyes to see Zhao Jiuge.


    After arriving at the realm of Linghai, the monk doesn''t need to practice deliberately. The aura in his body will naturally be continuously transformed, so that the aura around him can be absorbed, and then it can be used for several purposes. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to rest, and he leaves with the old monk directly.When you get out of the hall, you can count on the fluctuation of spiritual power. All of them are monks in Daoyuan state. You can resist the wind even if you don''t borrow foreign things.


    The next moment, the five figures disappeared at the same time, everything returned to calm, and Zixia fairy immediately turned away. She did not pay special attention to the killing of two sea monsters. In her opinion, killing those two sea demons was no doubt just a little more time for them.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge has been cultivated to the heaven and reached the realm of Daoyuan, he is still used to flying sword to resist the sky. After all, he felt that the demeanor of sword immortal is absolutely unique, and his natural and unrestrained posture is incomparable to others.


    "Zhige" turns into a white rainbow and falls at the foot of Zhao Jiuge after rotating for a radian. However, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, the fierce breath of "Zhige" is much more restrained. The whole body of the sword only emits a faint white halo. In addition, at first glance, you can''t see the fluctuation of immortal utensils.


    In addition, the other four did not use foreign objects to resist the sky. However, the elegant sword friar seemed to have a tit for tat with Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s actions, he gave a cold snort, and then a strong aura broke out.


    Then a sharp and sharp breath came out. After the dark light converged a little, it was a broad flying sword. The body of the sword was not only slightly wide, but also somewhat huge, which was totally inconsistent with the temperament of the refined sword cultivation.


    The flying sword has a dark halo flow continuously. At the same time, the design of mountains and lakes is carved on the body. You can see that the flying sword is an excellent flying sword.


    After the release of his flying sword, the refined swordsman seems to have looked at Zhao Jiuge complacently, as if he was showing off his flying sword. However, Zhao Jiuge did not see it. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. At the same time, he looked a little indifferent.


    Feeling the delicate atmosphere between Zhao Jiuge and that elegant sword master, the other people have different attitudes. The old Fu Xiu is silent. It seems that all other things except this mission have nothing to do with him. The golden man''s attitude is similar. However, he seems to have a slight aversion to that elegant sword cultivation''s manner.


    However, the arrogant woman wanted to see a good play, but she was disappointed when she saw Zhao Jiuge without any response from the beginning to the end. Originally, the blue skirt woman still wanted to see the depth of Zhao Jiuge, just as Zhao Jiuge could not see her details. She could not see the depth of Zhao Jiuge, but just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s surface, So it can''t get into her eyes.


    In addition to the initial provocation, the next step was to make peace. After all, Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to learn from that elegant sword. Otherwise, they would have been in a horizontal position. After all, some of the actions of the Confucian sword practitioner were too much.


    If there is a conflict, Zhao Jiuge is not afraid that this cultivation has the sword cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan state. Even if he doesn''t talk about his solid foundation, he has accumulated eight grades of internal alchemy. Relying on Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu, he will have the strength to face any monk in Mahayana realm!


    The boundless sea area is so big that if there is no monk who has been there, he will not realize the feeling of the vast sea. On the way, Zhao Jiuge completely releases his divine consciousness, and can only feel the vast sea. He is still a Taoist monk. If he is lower than this monk, the result will be worse, even if Zhao Jiuge is in the heart I have to be in awe of heaven and earth. Even the monks of Mahayana realm, even the immortal, may seem very small in front of the way of heaven.


    The two giant octopus are located in the canyon named caiyangzhou. Whether they can be found accurately depends on the luck of their team. After all, the other party is cunning by nature, and the sea area is too large. Even if they are lucky, they can only find them in a few days and kill them. If they are not lucky, they may continue for months No gains.


    Before, the merchant ships of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would be attacked and damaged by these two sea demons every time they passed through the canyon. According to the information mastered by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the old master of Fuxiu was more or less at heart.


    It took half a month to reach the destination and the unknown gorge in Caiyang state. It shows how vast the endless sea area is. If it was not too far away from the Liuli islands and didn''t want to spend too much manpower and time here, I''m afraid Zixia fairy would have solved the disaster here, but later The evolution is more and more serious, so this time the purple haze fairy just made up her mind this time.


    Even though the continuous journey did not have much impact on the strength of the five people, they were more or less tired. Therefore, under the leadership of the old man Fu Xiu, the five people directly settled down in the canyon, on a relatively small lonely place, with no trace of human life.


    They are all used to eating and drinking, so this condition is nothing. After settling down on the desert island at will, the Fuxiu old man who led the team immediately ordered the task. This was the first time that he was silent all the way."It''s not in a hurry to kill those two evil animals for a while, and I don''t know when the two evil animals will appear and continue to make waves. Therefore, we should settle down today. From tomorrow, the five of us will release our divine consciousness in turn and cover the whole canyon. When there is any movement, we will inform them. Then we will work together and quickly kill the two evil animals."


    After all, looking for the two sea monsters in the vast sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack and a blind man touching a stone. Therefore, this is the best way to do it. Next, it depends on their luck. After all, they don''t believe that the two evil animals can endure loneliness and never appear.


    Moreover, the loss of mind and spirit is more difficult to recover than spiritual power, so it will be much better for five people to take turns and search together as if casting a net together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    As a result, the five members of the whole team are ready to wait. After all, if we just kill them blindly, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would not have failed several times before. Finally, they had to be impatient and the two sea monsters tried to avoid them, but they failed several times.


    Even the proud woman with blue skirt and the elegant swordsman can''t find anything wrong with this. After all, since they choose to stay in the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, they can''t let their temperament go any longer. What''s more, as long as they finish this task, they have a lot of harvest, so they are willing to work here.


    After the division of labor was clear, the day when everyone was on duty in turn was arranged, and the five people were scattered on the island. There was no natural material, earth treasure, and no trace of human beings. It seemed that the island had always maintained its natural appearance and had no value, but it had a beautiful scenery.


    The whole Canyon is in a half moon state, circling many islands, and the island where the people are located is located in the middle of the canyon, so as to discover the movement and stillness on the sea surface in time.


    In Daoyuan Kingdom, the two sea monsters had long been able to transform themselves into human beings and linger on the land at will. Only when they left the sea water, their own strength was greatly reduced. This is why monks in the same realm were more afraid of sea animals.


    They are not in their own caves, or in quiet and safe places, so people naturally have no mind to practice. In addition, when they reach this level, they just pursue their own Tao Dharma, so they don''t need to practice deliberately. Just as Zhao Jiuge''s waiting days are the most painful, even if the arrogant blue skirt woman has a good temper and patience, it still has Some lost patience, and then wait like this, I don''t know it''s monkey years. It''s not a thing to waste time here.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind, but even if he was bored, he didn''t choose to absorb the essence of fire at this moment. After all, for these people, Zhao Jiuge could not believe him when he was away from home.


    Taking turns on duty, Zhao Jiuge was already a huge merchant ship with a size of several hundred meters, but in front of this giant octopus, he seemed so small. With the appearance of this octopus, the three originally dignified sea gods were worshipped by the chamber of Commerce. One by one, Zhao Jiuge became desperate. At least, the spiritual power of the octopus was already After all, the fierce smell of the sea beast itself is enough to make them feel oppressed.


    According to the truth, the giant octopus in Daoyuan territory is already the top of the biological chain in the whole endless sea area. It does not appear on the sea at will. However, this scene really happened. Many people on board have forgotten their fear, but swallow their saliva and become sluggish.


    Out of instinctive reaction, the three sea gods'' chamber of Commerce''s offering was about to run away. As for so many people on the deck and the priceless goods on board, they didn''t care. After all, compared with their own lives, everything else was no longer important.


    If you fight with a monk of the same level, the three sacrifice will not be afraid. But if you know the difference of cultivation and the shock of huge volume, you will fall down. Then who will be so stupid and die.


    Whew


    After all, in their eyes, the sea demon was huge and its speed was certainly slow, so they had to take advantage of it, but it turned out that they were disappointed.


    Originally, they beat dozens of twisted tentacles on the sea. Seeing the signs that the three people wanted to escape, they immediately moved. They were as fast as thunder. The three figures stretched directly into the air and rolled up the three people. They could not get rid of them. They were entangled firmly. All this happened between the electric light and flint. In front of the absolute strength of the three people, they could not escape There is no chance of resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    By the tentacles of the giant octopus, the three men kept struggling and wriggling, but they were all in vain.


    Then the giant giant giant octopus immediately moved. It didn''t look very slow because of its huge body, but it was very fast and abnormal.


    A big mouth of blood was opened directly, and then, in the full view of the public, the three people were swallowed directly. The sudden accident made the people on the deck of the ship a little unprepared, and did not react for half a day. When the reaction came, there were piercing shrieks everywhere.


    After all, the three sea god chamber of Commerce worship, but their current situation, the best rely on and protect their body, did not expect that just in a flash of an eye directly fell, or even did not take action at all.


    But the scream didn''t last long, and the next moment everything became quiet again, because at some time, a huge figure came out of the water and echoed with the giant octopus.


    "Bang."


    The array aura, which was already crumbling and dim in color, immediately became fragmented under the fierce bombardment. This time, the whole huge ship was exposed to the sea.


    It seems that they felt the breath of Zhao Jiuge. The two giant octopus did not stop at all, and then their tentacles directly swept to the deck without the protection of the array. The weak friars on the ship were not the opponents of the two domineering octopus in Daoyuan territory. One moment after another, they were swept to the vast sea like autumn wind, and then were swept to the vast sea by dozens of them The tentacles, one by one, will be bound into their own big mouth.


    In such a short period of time, hundreds of monks with different accomplishments were directly buried in the belly of two giant octopus. Even the yuan God Yuan Ying could not break free. Everything seemed so violent, but so fast.


    Then the two giant octopus, who had a good meal, directly and violently waved their tentacles at the ship of the sea god chamber of Commerce. The ship that lost the array was immediately destroyed dozens of pieces, and slowly fell into the sea, along with the goods and resources on board, they all sank into the sea.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had arrived quickly, held on, even though he had solved the huge merchant ship. The two giant octopus, who had eaten a meal, slightly twisted his body and looked at Zhao Jiuge. His two eyes, which were bigger than human beings, showed a humanized emotion, which seemed to be a bit ironic and provocative.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge was a monk in the Daoyuan realm, countless monks died in their brothers'' hands. As for the realm of Daoyuan realm, it was not without them. Moreover, under the same realm, the flesh bodies of sea animals naturally occupied a relatively large price.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t act rashly. Even though he thought his strength was not vulgar, he was not sure that he could kill the giant octopus with his own strength.


    Whew, whew


    Several broken wind sounds, Fu Xiu old man, Jin Jia big man, blue skirt woman and elegant sword Xiu came to Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    After receiving the news from Zhao Jiuge before, the four of them immediately started to move. They only arrived a little later than Zhao Jiuge. As for the news behind them, they naturally knew.


    When they saw two tyrannical Octopus attacking and wounding people, five people were furious. The fierce pressure constantly oppressed the two octopus. If Zhao Jiuge was the only one in daoyuanjing before, maybe they didn''t pay attention to it. But now there are five octopus, all of which can threaten the lives of two octopus. Therefore, the two giant octopus are huge, It was also tense immediately.


    "Hum, these two evil animals are doubtless. I didn''t expect that they still commit murder here after repeated education. Today, I will get rid of them." The elder Fu Xiu looked at the huge objects in the sea nearby and snorted coldly.


    "After waiting for a few months, I won''t be the turtle anymore. Let me do it first." The blue skirt woman also looks bad. She says coldly. In her opinion, if she solves the two giant octopus as soon as possible, she can go back early without having to suffer here. So she starts to do her best just after the voice falls down, and she is full of strength and aggressive.


    With the movement of the blue skirt woman, the aura bloomed around her body. The surface of the original endless sea area immediately began to vibrate slightly. At first, it was still very calm, and then it became more and more violent. Finally, the sea water under the feet directly rolled up into the sky, with a roaring sound, and condensed a majestic water dragon in the air.


    The water dragon is huge, condensed from the sea water. It is lifelike. There are even intelligent waves in the eyes of the dragon. With these movements, the jade bracelet on the white tender wrist of the blue skirt woman is constantly shining with light. It is obvious that the blue skirt woman is relying on the power of magic weapon in her hand for such a powerful attack.


    After only a few breaths, the water dragon has already condensed. Under the control of the blue skirt woman, the water dragon runs directly to the direction of the two giant octopus.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge realized the depth of the blue skirt woman. She was a monk practicing the five elements method, and she should follow one of the water channels. Generally speaking, a monk who practices the five elements is the easiest to break through the bottleneck of Mahayana realm, but her power is nothing but lacking. Many monks follow this path.After the blue skirt woman said that, Jin Jia man, Zhao Jiuge, and the elegant Jian Xiu didn''t rush to fight, but the Fuxiu old man had already understood the deception of the giant octopus, so he followed the blue skirt woman.


    With the appearance of the five, the two giant octopus began to be alert. After all, there were a lot of people chasing them, but they were always careful. They ran away when things went wrong and hid in the deep sea. In that case, there was no way for others to take them in the sea. This situation has been tried and tested repeatedly. I don''t know how many times it has been like this There is no way for the big friars to come and take them.


    Seeing the appearance of five Taoist monks with rich breath, two giant octopus know that it''s not good. Most of them settle accounts with them. Otherwise, there are so many high-level monks in this place.


    Sure enough, before they could escape, the two brothers saw each other directly. They were angry and angry. Only for the sake of safety, they didn''t want to take risks. Otherwise, they would not have practiced to this extent. They were more or less unconvinced. After all, they were not completely afraid of these things A monk.


    After all, the two giant octopus are too big and the goal is obvious.


    The water dragon shows a subduing posture, directly with a savage and ferocious breath, and will hit a tyrannical octopus. Although the power of the five elements method is somewhat insignificant compared with other roads, the premise depends on who exerts it. When it comes to the Mahayana realm, even the simplest magic is infinitely powerful.


    What''s more, with the help of jade bracelets in her hands, the blue skirt woman''s attack came to her body, and the two giant octopus who wanted to escape and leave had to pause slightly.


    A strange roar came from the octopus''s mouth. The sound contained atmosphere and disdain.


    Looking at the water dragon close at hand, not far in front of him, the giant octopus directly stabilized his body shape, and then directly floated on the water, relying on his numerous tentacles to resist the impact of the water dragon.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The roaring sound came continuously, accompanied by the roaring sound, and the crisp sound of the sea water pounding, the tentacles of the giant octopus constantly drove the sea water, whipped on the water dragon, and even some tentacles firmly bound the water dragon, trying their best to resist the violent impact state.


    The octopus wants to use the same kind of ruthless way to solve the attack and defuse the attack. They want to provoke the monks. In fact, their brothers are not easy to provoke.


    However, the attention of the two giant octopus were all focused on the powerful water dragon, but they didn''t find it. After that, the old Fu Xiu also ran the spirit sea in his body and released the attack. However, compared with the attack of the blue skirt woman, the attack was much lower, and it was not so impressive or even a little less It''s striking.


    Before that, even Zhao Jiuge was interested in watching the movements of the old man of Fu Xiu. After all, after all, after all, he had practiced for so long, and then two silver talismans were shot out, and ran to two giant octopus respectively.


    After all this, the old master of Fuxiu didn''t move any more. Instead, he didn''t turn his eyes and said, "after the talisman hit the two giant octopus. The three of you should kill these two evil animals quickly. Otherwise, as soon as you get the chance, these two evil animals will escape treacherously. This has been the case repeatedly before, so I will try my best to stop the two of them from escaping, and you only need to kill them wholeheartedly. "


    The division of labor among the five people was clear, which had been discussed before. For this, Jin Jia Han, Zhao Jiuge and the refined Jian Xiu all nodded. At the same time, their bodies were tense, and the spirit sea in their bodies had been tossed. At the same time, the magic weapons in their hands were tightly held in their hands, waiting for the old master''s means to be ready, they immediately started to cut the horses with a sharp knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    As the giant giant giant octopus, with his own tentacles, tightly trapped the water dragon condensed by the sea water, while using the other tentacles to beat the water dragon''s body, the water dragon containing the blue skirt woman, one of the water, constantly twisted and struggled with its body, but it was of no help.


    Although the water dragon contains the essence of one of the blue skirt women''s water, the dragon''s eyes are full of wisdom, but in the face of the tyrannical octopus, even if it is majestic and powerful, it can''t get rid of it. It can only watch its own spiritual power fluctuate, annihilate little by little, and finally return to a pool of sea water directly, scattering on the sea surface, rippling out Another ripple.


    The blue skirt woman''s look was a little ugly, and she was still a little high spirited before. Even because of her vanity, she was ready to show her strength in front of the public. However, she did not expect to lift a stone and hit her own foot, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, the two silver talismans of the old master of talisman had been shot out, and the two giant octopus were not allowed to continue to make the next move, and directly and accurately bombarded their bodies.


    "Bang."


    After the two silver talismans bombarded the octopus, they didn''t cause too much noise, but after the clear sound was emitted, the whole figure of the talisman disappeared and turned into a silver light, forming a light curtain covering the surface of the giant octopus, which made the surface of the giant octopus more silver light.


    "Come on, don''t let them run away again." Seeing that he was bombarded by his own talisman, and the effect was aroused, the old master of Fu immediately cried out.


    Generally speaking, Fu cultivation is good at all kinds of talismans, and the effects vary from person to person. After all, when the accomplishments are equal, the effects of these talismans are not so adverse to the heaven. They are also the domineering octopus in the Daoyuan environment. After the silver talisman is in his body, he can only hold his body for several breaths, and if applied to a monk with relatively low accomplishments, it is very difficult It''s OK at a few hours.


    However, don''t underestimate these breathing Kung Fu. The advanced monks often fight with each other, and they can determine the trend of victory and defeat.


    In the sea, two giant giant octopus, just like floating in the sea water, motionless, although the mind is still clear, but the whole body seems to be locked in a cage, how can not break free, or even move.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jin Jia Han, that refined Jianxiu and Zhao Jiuge, with flying swords and broadswords in their hands, rode against the sky and ran directly to the giant octopus. A few breaths were enough to make the three close and release an attack.


    Among the three, the speed and movement of the elegant sword were the fastest. The broad and temperament of the flying sword in his hand was quite different from that of him. From the top to the small, the amazing sword spirit gushed out directly. The fierce sword spirit accurately fell on the giant octopus in front.


    Then there was the man with gold armour. Although he was wearing thick and steady armour, his agility was not affected at all. The surface of the silver long knife suddenly shocked and the luster kept flowing.


    Then he made a sword decision. A huge sword Gang filled the air over the sea, with a strong silver luster. It was just like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    The golden man thought that it was the best thing to get rid of a tyrannical Octopus first between the electric light and the flint, so his attack followed closely, after the elegant sword cultivation.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge did it, not because he was not fast, but because he was not in a hurry for a moment, but at the end he saw the situation clearly. However, he didn''t go along with Jin Jia and Jian Xiu. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it''s better to leave both of them and entangle them, or else one will run away What''s more, Zhao Jiuge has enough information about his sword.


    The "Zhige" in his hand is brilliant and has a growing trend. As a veritable immortal sword, its sharpness is absolutely beyond doubt. Now that Zhao Jiuge was in the middle of the Daoyuan realm, he was able to exert the power of this immortal sword to a full extent.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge made a move, Zhao Jiuge immediately displayed his determination. Suddenly, there was a steady stream of sword Qi on the sea, and the silver light was all over the sky. The released Dharma decision immediately covered the giant octopus behind him.


    Two sword cultivators and one Dao Xiu were all out to attack, while the Fuxiu old man, who was not suitable for close combat, stood at a distance and did not have time.


    However, a snow-white aura suddenly appeared in front of the body. After the light dissipated, a pure white brush appeared on the palm of some dry skin. The brush looked gorgeous, and there were runes on it from time to time.


    On the left hand, there is a golden paper. The paper is made of unknown materials. It has an ethereal atmosphere. On the surface, it is glittering, like jade, not jade, like paper.


    Immediately, the old master of Fuxiu immediately took the magic weapon named "Fenghua XueYue pen" in his hand. He made a wild snake and waved it on the golden paper. It looked like he wanted to draw a talisman on the spot.In this case, it is very rare for Fu cultivation. The effect of general talisman can be written according to one''s own divine consciousness, and it will be released in a moment just like the previous one. However, the current situation of this rune is nothing more than its power and difficulty of exerting it.


    Just for a moment, several breathing time has passed. The octopus, whose eyes are bigger than human beings, looks panicked and struggles, but the huge body is still. Suddenly, the light of the silver talisman dissipates, and the effect disappears. The octopus immediately shows joy, and then prepares to run away ¡£


    But Zhao Jiuge and other three people released a fierce attack. Naturally, they did not dare to stay for a long time. They were ready to flee when they were chased several times before. This time, several people came fiercely and were full of killing intention. They made it clear that they wanted to solve the two brothers. They had too many enemies, so they didn''t want to know, What kind of influence are these five people.


    However, since the chamber of Commerce of this voyage is well prepared and the team configuration is clear, it is natural that the two giant octopus will not escape. Moreover, from the beginning to the present, everything is in the calculation of the old Fu Xiu.


    The majestic sword spirit of Ruya Jianxiu falls directly and bombards the giant octopus in front. In order to gain time, Ruya Jianxiu didn''t show his sword determination before. However, even if he only took the sword with all his strength, his power could not be underestimated after it contained his sword meaning.


    The giant octopus, who just broke away, has been entangled by the effect of the silver talisman. So when there is time to release the offensive resistance, he directly watches the sword fall on his body, and his heart is still in a nervous mood, thinking about how to escape into the deep sea. In that case, even the Mahayana realm monk dare not rashly pursue him Two brothers.


    "Bang."


    Compared with the fixed body talisman bombardment on the body, the movement and stillness of the sword cultivated by the Ruya sword is extremely large. It directly blows the sea surface into waves tens of meters high, while the giant giant giant octopus is backward in the sea water, and even drives the surrounding sea water to roll.


    A strange roar was heard from the mouth of the octopus. Because of the pain in his body, the giant body of the octopus writhed wildly, driving the sea water to roll.


    Then, a large area of black blood appeared on the surface of the sea, and there was a huge wound on the upper and lower part of the giant octopus, which was injured by the sword Qi of the elegant sword.


    And this is just the beginning. The sword gang of the golden man followed. This time, he was no longer bound by the silver talisman. The octopus finally had the ability to resist.


    Even if he was injured by a sword, the giant octopus was brave enough to face the air. The oncoming Dao Gang spat out black ink directly. Once the black ink was ejected into the air, it seemed that the air could be corroded. It made a slight hissing sound directly.


    The huge Dagang, with its silver light, directly cut at the giant octopus horizontally, but after the black ink gushing out, it immediately disappeared, as if it had been completely corroded. The original horizontal zigzag Dao Gang immediately seemed to be missing a part of the middle, while the Dao Gang on both sides hit the sea surface, and the sea water immediately sank and revealed Out of a deep pit, but with the passage of time, the sea water again filled the pit, restored to calm.


    After all this, the giant octopus was so bold that he turned around and wanted to leave and dive into the bottom of the sea. No one could catch up with their brothers. After all, they were physically strong. Even if they fought with some injuries and fought hard, they could only escape.


    The other octopus, shrouded by the moon dancing star river, can naturally feel the fierce sword spirit in all directions. It is the same thing to dive into the sea bottom. However, looking at the rapid sword Qi, dozens of octopus tentacles are waving constantly, trying to resist the general situation and win the escape time for themselves.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s heart moving, the river of stars is constantly falling, one after another of the offensive falls, directly slapping on the sea, and let Zhao Jiuge some gaping scenes appear again.


    When Zhao Jiuge was dealing with this tyrannical octopus, dozens of tentacles were constantly twisting and waving in the air. Facing the falling star river sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge was dazzled by the speed, but he was able to accurately resist his own star river sword spirit. It was strange that other people had too many hands!


    After all, the octopus can''t escape from the bottom of the sea for a few months, so long as the octopus can''t escape from the sky.


    "Boom."


    This time, the fierce silver moon set, even if the octopus''s tentacles were too many, they could not resist, and a piercing roar was heard through.


    The whole giant octopus was directly attacked and sank to the bottom of the sea for tens of meters. The surrounding sea water was oppressed by the attack and appeared in a vacuum state. From a distance, it looked like a gentle sea surface. Suddenly, a huge sea pit appeared. At that moment, the sea water seemed to pour back from both sides.However, the breath of the giant octopus itself is also a little weak. Even if the body is so strong, it will be affected by Zhao Jiuge''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Zhao Jiuge''s move and the prestige created by it are absolutely amazing. Even the blue skirt woman and Fu Xiu elder behind her feel some admiration. Although it is slower than the elegant sword Xiu and the golden man, the effect does not belong to the joint efforts of the two.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge from Zixia fairy, he is too simple and simple. In addition, he is young. Therefore, as a blue skirt woman worshipped by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and that elegant sword Xiu, he doesn''t think highly of Zhao Jiuge.


    But now Zhao Jiuge''s moves, the huge moon dance and Star River, as well as the sharp and sharp "Zhige", undoubtedly show that Zhao Jiuge itself is not as simple as he seems.


    This makes the blue skirt woman a little surprised and seems to be arrogant. She hopes that Zhao Jiuge will not be upset by her previous attitude towards Zhao Jiuge and miss out on a relationship. However, the elegant Jianxiu, who pays close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s every move, snorts coldly in her heart, which is quite unconvinced. However, the task of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is very important, and he can''t It''s futile enough to cause trouble.


    The two octopus are also suffering from different injuries. The octopus, struck by the silver moon, still has a lot of sword spirit in it. Then, regardless of his own injuries, he runs directly to the deep sea. The action is the same as that of the previous one.


    After all, Zhao''s two brothers were not afraid of the treacherous man, but they were not afraid of the treacherous man''s two swords.


    Fortunately, the old master of the talisman did not move forward to fight, just to prevent them from escaping. He left his back hand. He kept waving the "wind, flower, snow and moon" brush which was originally galloping in his hand. At the last stop, the painting of the whole golden talisman was immediately completed.


    The blue skirt woman, instead of staying at the side of the elder Fu Xiu, came forward to help the three people fight. The rest of the old Fu Xiu was holding on to the golden and shining talisman. This time, instead of shooting the rune away, he directly put his two fingers in his hands and directly infused the spiritual power in his body, so that you could directly face the sea water at the foot of the void It''s still in there.


    As soon as the golden talisman touched the sea water, it immediately sank into it, and did not float on the sea surface. Afterwards, there was no unusual movement. Just taking the golden talisman as the center, there was an invisible spiritual power wave scattered in all directions. If you carefully find out, the spiritual power fluctuation has an imperceptible purple luster.


    When Zhao Jiuge was considering whether to follow suit and directly rushed to the bottom of the sea to intercept the octopus, the accident happened again. The octopus, who had already sunk into the sea and was ready to flee to the deep sea, immediately gave out an earth shaking roar. Because of the sea water, the sound was a little dull, but that kind of dull There was pain in the sound.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was originally about to touch the sea water, and the golden man stopped immediately. In the next moment, a round light curtain, flashing purple and white light, appeared in the whole sea area of several nautical miles. The light curtain was round, but it was covered with two giant octopus as the center, and the purple white light was from far to near Shallow to deep, finally directly let a few people close here, but also had to close their eyes.


    When the light dissipated, Zhao Jiuge felt a little numb. He could only see the water around him for several nautical miles. Because of the fluctuation, there were continuous ripples. In addition, the slight sound of Zila was clearly the fluctuation of lightning attribute. Obviously, this is the writing of the old man of Fu Xiu.


    The thunder Rune of purple night God, which is used directly, is extremely exhausting. It''s not easy to make it. What''s more, it''s still so fast. However, with the blessing of its own magic weapon "Fenghuaxueyue brush", the elder practitioners of Fuxiu can finish it so quickly.


    The function of the purple night God thunder talisman is to imprison a part of the space, let it contain the purple night God thunder, and constantly bombard. And here, the vast sea, no doubt the spread of water, has intensified the power of the purple night God thunder Fu.


    Seeing that the purple night God Lei Fu was successfully displayed, the old man was relieved. At least two giant octopus would not escape easily. The overall situation was settled. However, he stood in the same place and did not continue to add to the icing on the cake for them. He was not very good at fighting. His real function was to prevent two giant octopus from escaping.


    Zhao Jiuge''s scalp tingling is just a little better, which can''t help but relax a little. Today''s performance of Fu Xiu''s old man is definitely an eye opener for Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, he also sees the hidden strength of the Fuxiu elder.


    This is true of several people on the sea of Yukong, as spectators. Besides, the two giant octopus, who are in the middle of the purple night God''s thunder Fu, have been injured to a certain extent due to the unpreparedness of the two brothers. In addition, they are now under the attack of the purple night God thunder Fu. All of a sudden, it was even worse.


    The power of the thunder and lightning paralyzed the whole body. The entire several kilometers of sea water has been covered by the thunder charm of purple night God. If you want to continue to flee into the deep sea, you will undoubtedly have to continue to suffer this kind of pain, even more and more fiercely. In addition, we will have to accept these monks, drop rocks from behind, and pursue them.The giant body of the giant octopus, on the contrary, has become a burden at this moment. Dozens of tentacles, because of pain, are constantly twisting and swinging in the sea water.


    The longer the time goes on, the perception ability of the body becomes worse and worse, and even gradually feels paralyzed. Knowing that if things go on like this, the two brothers will become worse and worse. They suddenly make a change and do not blindly run away. Otherwise, they may fall into the hands of these prepared monks today.


    At this time, the blue skirt woman, I do not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, appeared beside Zhao Jiuge, and then Bai Nen made a gesture of pinching her hands. In an instant, the blue aura exploded again.


    At the same time, the crystal clear jade bracelet in her hand is also shining with light. Obviously, the jade bracelet is a spiritual weapon for the blessing of magic, and the blue skirt woman''s insistence on the determination is also based on the power of the jade bracelet.


    Under the blue light uprising, the surrounding sea water directly gathered together, forming more than a dozen water ropes, directly bound two giant octopus, twining their body shape, and trying to pull them together. Under the movement of their minds, they directly pulled the octopus, which had sunk into the sea, to the sea.


    The situation is more and more critical for the two giant octopus!


    At this time, the black light moved, and the two giant octopus suddenly flowed black light on the surface, and then the huge body was gradually reduced. Finally, the two figures stood on the sea, opposite Zhao Jiuge.


    At this moment, the two brothers are feeling a little depressed, and they have turned into human beings. After all, it''s too bad to let their real bodies show up. Moreover, the taste of the purple night God Lei Fu is not very good.


    The two brothers were a little tall, and the other was short and fat. Both of them were in black robes. The tall one looked gloomy and looked at the human friars in front of them. Although they were not sure why they wanted to kill them all, they did not need to think about it. Most of them were their own malignant and hatred.


    And the other fat figure, obviously slightly more seriously injured, can be seen from the disordered breath.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, the two giant octopus will not escape easily. The old Fu Xiu walked in the air and came to the golden man. The seven people stood on the sea and looked at each other.


    Jin Jia Han was born in Yuanhang chamber of commerce with him, and he knows the truth. So staying with this Sabre cultivation, he will be much safer. After all, he is a talisman. Although the power of those talismans is mysterious and sinister, his refining on the body is undoubtedly much weaker. Therefore, facing the fierce creature of tyrannical octopus, when he has the upper hand, he cultivates Fu Old people have to be careful.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiuge and the blue skirt woman stood on one side. Five people occupied three directions, showing a triangle, oppressing the two brothers.


    "Run away. Why don''t you run away? I think you two crafty creatures are very good at escaping." The elder Fu Xiu looked at the two figures in front of him and spoke slowly, but his tone was very bad. After all, there were only a few boats destroyed by Yuanhang Association in the hands of his brothers, and there were countless lives.


    The tall giant octopus was very fierce. Even though he was injured, the two brothers were forced to turn into human beings and were trapped in a tight encirclement. They still had no fear.


    On the contrary, after hearing the old man''s words, he grinned and said with a cruel smile, "why do you want to run? Since we can''t run away now, it''s a big deal that we two brothers try our best. It''s just that my brothers do a lot of evil. What kind of power are you? It''s not clear that you will die


    "Well, don''t think you''ll win if you''re too many. Today, even if we''re fighting for our lives, we''ll take some of you on the back."


    At this time, the short and fat Octopus also spoke out. Although his words were severe, he also showed a trace of fear. After all, the more vicious he said, the more he proved that his heart was more empty.


    No one of the five would be fooled by this pudgy giant octopus''s estrangement plan. Not to mention that the five were monks with such profound accomplishments, they naturally sneered at such a small trick. Even for the reward of the three offerings, they had to kill the two brothers and complete the task.


    "The Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, for so long, has passed many ships of our chamber of Commerce, harmed so many monks'' lives and intercepted so many resources. Now is the time for you to pay off the debts."


    Compared with the fierce words or threats in the tone of the giant octopus, the older Fu Xiu speaks in a flat tone. However, in this case, the more the elder Fu Xiu is, the more it proves that the old Fu Xiu has no room to stay.


    "Since we can''t agree, let''s use the facts."


    The tall giant octopus, seeing this situation, knew that there was no nonsense, and he had to fight his best. After all, after all, after all, the two brothers were well-known. If it had not been for today''s Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, who had brought such a Fu Xiu and used some strange means, they might have escaped as before.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    After the voice fell, the old face was gloomy, the octopus, the look became congealed, the one side of the short and fat figure, is the mouth of the corner of the mouth pulled, some helpless, but not in more, after all, this situation, desperately, rather than hesitation, still better to do everything, although the heart is not very eager to fight, but have to.


    The higher the cultivation, the more cherish their own, after all, a person with no money, and a rich man, who will be more afraid of death?


    Brothers and brothers have been practicing together for many years, and have already had a tacit understanding. They have a look at each other, and then they understand what they think in their eyes.


    The breath of the five monks opposite them is different, but all the exceptions are Daoyuan. However, the brothers and brothers are desperately struggling to get rid of this disaster. Naturally, they must pinch the soft persimmon first, otherwise they are trapped all the time. How can we find the chance to escape.


    Zhao Jiuge and the refined sword repair, and the golden man, who was a sword repair, killed the fierce, and the brothers were afraid to find trouble. After all, even if they were strong and horizontal, they could not stand that kind of harm. Although the talisman was fragile, he was a mysterious and evil talisman. Whoever knew what effect would have, and the brothers and the two men were not afraid to dare to fight against the harm. However, the two brothers were afraid to resist the damage. However, although the old man was weak in flesh, he was a mysterious and evil talisman. Whoever knew what effect would be, and the brothers and the two men were afraid to fight He was in trouble, so she directly focused on the girl who practiced Taoism. After all, the blue dress woman only now realized the fruit of a waterway, with the weakest breath.


    Only breaking this deadlock, the two brothers can escape, so only one eye, the brothers immediately moved up, a change in the appearance of greed and fear of death before.


    The tall octopus, who was directly drinking, then the sea surface under the people''s feet seemed to start to boil up. Then the water turned and appeared directly into the void. Looking at the situation, it was clear that they wanted to keep five people including Zhao Jiuge in prison.


    This move and the role of the purple night God Lei Fu of the Fu xiulao have different similarities. Although the surrounding sound is amazing, five people, including zhaojiuge, are relatively calm, and there is no big worry. After all, the octopus in the two days is also in it. When they are killed, whatever means around them, everything will be solved easily.


    The sea surface, which is several kilometers round, rippled with dark blue light, and those luster constantly emerge and flow, like all the sea water in all directions, all hanging in the void. For a time, the air seems to be viscous and moist. In the sea water, there is the power of purple night God thunder. Brothers and brothers are not continuing to beg for food and stain the water surface.


    And the fat octopus, is the body movement, directly rushed to the blue skirt woman, whistling wind is fleeting, because Zhao Jiuge is around, so even if I feel the action and intention of the octopus, the blue dress woman, also not so flustered, just a pair of willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up.


    "You two deal with one, the old man will help you a hand, at the same time will maintain the surrounding movement, not let these two evil animals run while in disorder."


    After finishing this sentence, Fu xiulao does not step in and back, and does not participate in close combat, but retreats to a certain distance safety zone.


    Then, in front of the master of Fu, two blank talisman books were suspended immediately, one light blue, and the whole body was a little convergent, but revealed a mysterious meaning, while on the other side was a white talisman, which had a strong light, which was not anything at all.


    The master of Fu Xiu holds the "wind, flowers, snow and moon pen", trembling and towering, and he doesn''t know what kind of talisman he wants to draw. But from that movement and static point of view, it should be a high talisman, otherwise it will not be so difficult and difficult to write.


    Generally speaking, some talisman can be saved. When it is needed, it is good to activate it with the spirit force. Moreover, the power of the talisman will vary with the person of the pictorial and the level of cultivation. However, some of the talisman with high quality and power can be saved for many times even if it is drawn out, and it is not like the ordinary one. It can save many times. The spirit and spirit of the talisman will be slow Slow loss, so many times fight, Fu repair needs to draw the sign on the spot, so that gives the opponent a lot of opportunity to take advantage of, that is why Fu Xiu has been very strong, but it has always been the reason for the company.


    After the master of Fu Xiu ordered him to come down, Zhao Jiuge and the man of Jin Jia, as well as the Confucian sword immortal, immediately understood the intention of Fu xiulao, and then moved to the master without hesitation, without any worries.


    The short fat Octopus coming close to him is very fast. At the same time, he knows when there is a pair of eight edge giant hammers in his hand. He is very angry. She looks at the blue dress woman directly. Obviously, aiming at the weakness of this blue skirt woman, he wants to break it one by one.


    Although this woman is not pleasant in ordinary days, she is a team and has a vital life. Zhao Jiuge will not stand by. She is closest to her. However, a few meters away, a ship of the chamber of Commerce of sea god was not saved before. Then, it is not allowed to make any mistakes this time.


    "Zhige" has already issued a sword chant, the whole body of the sword is shaking, it has not been active for a long time. At this time, I feel the breath of the octopus, which is naturally quite exciting.


    Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate to throw out a sword directly, fell into the cloud, suddenly a silver sword spirit, directly transverse that short fat Tyrannosaurus octopus, towards his body.After practicing the secret method, the tall giant octopus in the air became sticky and humid. After all, when the brothers were in a place with water, their own strength could be more powerful, and they could also limit the speed of these monks. In their own secret method, the speed of Zhao Jiuge and others would naturally be affected.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and others, who felt all this, still didn''t care. After killing the two brothers, everything would return to peace again. So at present, their thoughts were put on their brothers, but the only exception was the blue skirt woman.


    This blue skirt woman is also practicing the Taoism of water attribute, and breaking through the Daoyuan realm is the way to go. The condensed Daoguo, which is restricted by Zhao Jiuge and others, makes her feel like a fish in water when she comes to her.


    The blue skirt woman''s face is not startled, but when there is one more in her hand, the crystal clear jade Ruyi, the blue skirt woman holding jade Ruyi, immediately waves her hand, looks at the squat figure, and then a stream of water immediately bombards the squat figure, helping Zhao Jiuge to launch an attack. The seemingly insignificant water attack actually contains On her way.


    "Boom." Zhao Jiuge smashed the clouds and hit the octopus in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    the fierce sword spirit naturally made the octopus feel bad. The huge eight edged hammer clenched in both hands directly from the top to the bottom, with the momentum of breaking the bamboo, directly bombarded the octopus. Looking at that, it was clear that he wanted to make the giant octopus feel bad Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit was directly resisted.


    After the clear roar, the squat figure who had come close to him immediately stepped back out, but even so, the eight edged hammer, which was tightly held by both hands, still did not fly out. Moreover, the whole body, relying on its strong and strong body, was not greatly hindered.


    This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little unbalanced. His body stopped and his sword edge pointed at him coldly. It seemed that after he arrived at Daoyuan state, his sword power was not as sharp as before.


    However, looking at the unknown time, a dark green armor appeared on the surface of the figure. Zhao Jiuge was soon relieved. For so many years, the two brothers did not know how many merchant ships had been sunk here, and their own details were relatively rich. The aura of the armor was also a powerful spirit weapon.


    As the first of all the spirits, human beings occupy the advantage of the physical body. Although fragile, they practice fast and can use magic weapons. Therefore, some monsters and monsters have a weak period after they can transform human forms. After this stage, their cultivation will be greatly improved.


    At present, the dwarf figure, with the help of magic weapon power and physical advantages, even though he had been injured a little before, he still did not lose ground in the face of the joint efforts of Zhao Jiuge and the blue skirt woman.


    At this time, the small and exquisite water flow directly appeared in the sky of the dwarf figure, from top to bottom. After seeing it, the giant octopus still grinned. After seeing it, it directly smashed the water containing the blue skirt woman''s road with its eight edged hammer.


    After the clear sound, the blue water splashed all over the sea. After all, the short and plump Octopus didn''t forget to take a look at the blue skirt woman. After all, as sea animals in the sea, they were absolutely the favorite of the sea.


    The blue skirt woman''s character was originally quite arrogant, now in front of other people''s face, she was naturally a little angry, so with the short fat man''s provocation and the deliberate disdain in the eyes, the blue skirt woman immediately became angry, and even lost some of her calm, and she was going to fight with the short fat man.


    "The water dragon plays with the Pearl."


    The dress on the blue skirt woman''s body, whirring and shaking, on the beautiful face, cold as ice, looking at the short fat man, without hiding his killing intention.


    The voice falls, the blue skirt woman''s figure slightly forward, the jade bracelet in the hand, already that sends out the light blue luster jade Ruyi, at the same time bursts out the bright spiritual light.


    In the void, the sound of dragon chanting is resounding. However, compared with Zhao Jiuge''s Golden Dragon chant, it has less deafening majesty and more ethereal meaning. True to life,


    saw nothing more than two large water dragons on the surface of the sea. Compared to the previous blue dress women''s first offensive, this time undoubtedly more violent, not only the dragon''s life is like, the breath of the oppression, but also the Pearl with each day''s essence gathered.


    In the Daoyuan realm, basically speaking according to his words, and with the help of the magic weapon in her hand, the blue skirt woman can make every attack so smooth.


    As soon as the two water dragons appeared, they rushed to the short and fat figure not far away. Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene with interest, and did not intend to steal the limelight of the blue skirt woman. At the same time, he prepared to see the strength of the blue skirt woman.


    After all, Zhao''s strength will not be exposed as soon as possible.


    Looking at the blue skirt woman who obviously moves really, and the two water dragons coming towards him in the void, the short and fat man suddenly looks a little strange. He seems to want to laugh, repress himself, and seems to have some fun.However, in the next scene, Zhao Jiuge was very nervous. He knew that there must be demons when things went wrong. After all, Zhao Jiuge had been working hard all the way. He was familiar with too many things, and could not feel wrong.


    Sure enough, the short fat man, seeing the attack, did not retreat but advanced, and even did not avoid. He directly rushed to the blue skirt woman. Seeing this scene, the blue skirt woman immediately sneered. If it goes on like this, the short fat man, I''m afraid, will be severely damaged by the Double Dragons in his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge and the blue skirt woman are all staring at the final result. The blue skirt woman even has some jubilation. It seems that she has seen the end of the domineering octopus.


    Even the fufu master is staring at this side, but his expression is somewhat dignified. After all, in his opinion, this giant octopus is also the cultivation of Daoyuan state. He doesn''t know how many years he has practiced. He can''t make such a stupid mistake.


    "Bang."


    When the sound came, two majestic Water Dragons, with their mouth shining, directly bombarded the short and fat man. To be more accurate, it should be that the short and fat man took the initiative to rush to the water dragon.


    However, the blue skirt woman soon showed a shock, because the result let her despair, and did not like what she thought, can seriously damage this giant octopus, but there is no movement, the octopus actually ignored the attack of the two water dragons, the blue skirt woman suddenly had a kind of self exertion of the whole body strength, but hit the cotton feeling.


    After the short fat man rushed through two water dragons, he laughed wildly, holding a huge eight edged hammer in both hands, and continued to march forward. He was so close to the blue skirt woman that he immediately came to the blue skirt woman''s side. All of a sudden, the blue skirt woman fell into a crisis because of her carelessness.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was coagulated. Although he didn''t understand why the short fat man seemed to be able to immunize the blue skirt woman''s water magic, everything was obviously calculated.


    At present, once the blue skirt woman was approached by the short fat man, the consequences would be unimaginable. Seeing the situation crisis, Zhao Jiuge immediately started to move. Although the blue skirt woman was somewhat arrogant and the posture was not pleasant, after all, human life was crucial, and the Fuxiu old man was also worried, but after all, a certain distance was separated to see the short fat man and distance from the blue skirt The women are getting closer and closer, and it is too late to make a move.


    Looking at the blue skirt woman who is close at hand, the short and fat man shows a cruel smile. There is a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. When he picks up the eight edged hammer in his hand, he will destroy the flowers.


    Before all is his calculation good, anyway can clean up one is one, for them two brothers, it is easier to get rid of the shackles.


    However, the blue skirt woman was also a monk in Daoyuan state. Even if she was frightened, she soon calmed down. Looking at the roaring wind in front of her, avoiding and being too late, she quickly released her magic weapon. At the same time, she responded to the short fat man''s attack directly and quickly.


    After the wrist of the woman with blue skirt trembled slightly, a ray of light shot out, and a suit of armor immediately appeared on her body.


    The whole body of the armor is blue, covering the graceful body of the woman in the blue skirt. At the same time, the lower hem of the armor is a style of war dress, which is full of light and dazzling.


    However, the light from that flash suddenly blooms in the void and forms a water lotus. The lotus leaves bloom in an instant. However, it is not far away that it is intercepted by the eight edged hammer from the top to the bottom, and hits it hard at the same time.


    After the strong whistling sound, accompanied by a crisp and violent sound, the water lotus was immediately smashed into pieces by the eight edged huge hammer, and turned into light starlight. The white and tender face of the blue skirt woman was even more pale and bleak.


    "Boom."


    The eight edged sledgehammer, which was still powerful, directly hit the woman''s abdomen in full view of the public. Originally, the woman''s body was relatively fragile. Under this attack, the woman''s body flew upside down like a shrimp bow. At the same time, the spirit sea in her body was also shaken. However, due to the protection of her body armor, she was not greatly hindered.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was a little late, he took the opportunity to hold the sword in his right hand and held out his left hand to hold the blue skirt woman flying upside down. At the same time, his eyes were wary staring at the short fat man in front of him to prevent him from further attacking the blue skirt woman.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to enjoy the beauty in her arms. After all, the current scene is in the process of life and death. So even if it is the soft feeling in the hands, Zhao Jiuge even does not want to think about it more.


    "You go to the back to fight for us and have a rest. I''ll give this evil animal." After all, Zhao Jiuge said faintly that the blue skirt woman in her arms was a little confused, and she seemed to be restrained by the domineering octopus in terms of martial arts and means. Therefore, the effect of the offensive has been somewhat poor.


    "Ha ha, we, the giant octopus, are born to be the favorite of the sea. One of the two innate magic powers is the Taoist method that can be immune to all water systems." Looking at the blue skirt woman''s appearance, the short fat man can''t help exclaiming, but the only pity is that without the help of the eight edged hammer, the blue skirt woman was hit hard by one hammer. Without Zhao Jiuge''s timely support, I''m afraid that the short fat man who came forward could kill the blue skirt woman''s hammer by several hammers, even if there was a piece of high-quality armour It can''t be stopped.


    After a word, Zhao Jiuge understood why it was before. Then Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and swayed his head. Fortunately, he was only a swordsman. One sword was enough. No matter who blocked himself, he could cut it off with one sword.


    After all, Zhao BA''s face is pale. After all, she wants to look back at the old man''s face, but she is not grateful to the old woman The octopus escaped.Although the situation on the other side is much better than here, it is still somewhat unsatisfactory. The man with gold armour and the two men of Ruya Jianxiu have always had the upper hand against the tall man, but there is no substantial advantage. After all, the strength of the Confucian sword cultivation is still in the later stage of Daoyuan state, and a broad flying sword is in his hands.


    It can be seen that the elegant sword is a hard and tough way, which is similar to the golden man. The tall octopus is obviously proficient in this way. Relying on its own physical advantages, it can fight you and me.


    Holding a huge and powerful axe in his hand, the axe is surrounded by a dark luster, with a cold, every time it is waved, it can release cold light and make people''s skin cold.


    The three men have always been fighting closely, so it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while. However, the golden man does not know when he will have a silver shining shield, which is almost half the size of a man. The thick shield looks heavy, but for the golden man, it is just as easy.


    In the field, several colors of light interweave with each other, sometimes strong and sometimes dim. As for the sound of metal collision and collision, there is no such thing as a gentle man in his daily life. He is carrying a broad flying sword, and his forehead is blue. It seems that he has been holding back his breath and exerting all his strength for a long time There is also a Zhao Jiuge not far away. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be worse than Zhao Jiuge. The worship of the same Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, everything today, the golden man and the old man of Fuxiu, will tell the Zixia fairy, so at this time, the men of the refined sword cultivation all began to fight hard and kill the giant octopus.


    It was the man with gold armour, one armed with a knife and the other with a shield. He advanced and retreated in an orderly manner without any confusion.


    The tall figure, gnashing his teeth and holding a dark axe, is also struggling to resist. The only thing he can do now is to wait for his brother to clean up Zhao Jiuge and help him immediately. In that case, they will not feel any pressure.


    Zhao Jiuge no longer pays attention to the war situation. After all, now he has to face a big demon in daoyuanjing. Under normal circumstances, the monks of the same cultivation as human beings face these big demons, but they have to run away. Otherwise, in this situation, the two brothers of batian octopus can still have confidence and even be sure to continue fighting here Yes.


    "Ha ha, you''re still distracted by yourself. You won''t be better off later." When he saw that he was facing a sword cultivation in Daoyuan state alone, the short fat man was in a better mood. As long as he was not beaten in groups, the short fat man was not afraid of Zhao Jiuge. Who was he afraid of?


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of several other people. The four people in the team looked different. The old Fuxiu man was a little interested. Instead of asking for help, he continued to press the battle, not giving two domineering octopus a chance. The blue skirt woman, of course, was a tyrannosaurus Octopus facing the immune system, showing little combat power.


    However, the same mind is paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s elegant sword cultivation. He wants to see Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassing and humiliating side. In his opinion, he and Jin Jia Han are barely able to cope with a giant octopus. Zhao Jiuge has no ability to cope with it. Only Jinjia Han is the most calm one. No matter what happens, he always has the same facial paralysis No expression.


    "There used to be a lot of people in front of me, just like you, who were so arrogant." In front of Zhao Jiuge, the tone is still not slow.


    After finishing this sentence, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mean to continue to speak, and the short and fat man was obviously waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s following. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence for a long time, he asked with curiosity and perplexity, "and then?"


    Zhao Jiuge did not immediately open his mouth to answer, but took a deep look at the short fat man, as if to see an idiot, and then said, "let those people of you die."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge grinned and was a little proud. However, the short and fat man suddenly became angry and knew that he had been played by Zhao Jiuge. Then the whole person''s breath immediately became fierce. He didn''t think much about it. Obviously, he had to go all out to find Zhao Jiuge.


    On the contrary, Zhao''s face is full of fear.


    It''s just that his heart has long been connected with the "Zhige" spirit. After all, Zhao Jiuge, facing the big demons in Daoyuan territory alone, naturally does not have the chance to win as the surface does. Without the help of the power of the immortal sword, it is very difficult to hurt the octopus. Who let these big demons have the advantage of flesh.


    With the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, she is no longer sneering at Zhao Jiuge as before, but can act in accordance with Zhao Jiuge''s ideas. After all, when Zhao Jiuge breaks through the realm of Mahayana, it will be the day when Zhao Jiuge can fully exert the power of "stopping fighting".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    As the darling of the sea and the overlord of this sea area, the octopus has no doubt its own strength. After cultivation in Daoyuan territory, its strength is stronger, not only its strong flesh, but also has two basic claims.


    Without the interference of the old man and the blue dress woman who can not help much, the fat man is undoubtedly relaxed in his mind.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who holds the flying sword in his hand, the fat man has inspired a little blood in his heart. He wants to be hard with zhaojiuge. He holds a large eight edge hammer and waves the double hammers. The speed is like a meteor, leaving the remains of the remains in the air.


    The octopus was not weak, and it was also a pair of eight sided hammers. So for a while, the whole person looked fierce.


    Now they have been illusory of human form, and naturally can understand the heaven, but it will be much more difficult than the human monks.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the fierce, fat man, his eyes are half narrowed, and then a golden light diffuses. Zhao Jiuge releases his fear of gold body. Now, after the Daoyuan realm, the Sanskrit holy body has been basically cultivated to a great extent, and the Brahma gold body is changing with the increase of cultivation.


    It is not finished. On the surface of the ordinary black robe, a layer of purple flowing light emerges, and "Purple mixed thunder a" and lightning flash. For the first time, Zhao Jiuge is afraid to take the lead in the face of such fierce monster in Daoyuan.


    The Zhige in his hand has been brilliant to the extreme, almost to the degree of transparency, crystal clear, than the body Zhao Jiuge is not completely afraid of who, after all, his body is also strong, watching two golden eight edge giant hammer fall, Zhao Jiuge without hesitation to cut off.


    "Bang."


    Jingotti was so crisp that he hit the sound. He directly cut it into the body of eight edge hammer with the roaring voice in the air. Zhao Jiuge stumbled and the whole body was directly backward two times. The hard hit moment, the Sanskrit gold body suddenly went down, but soon it was bright again.


    The sea surface around the feet of the two people, affected by the harsh breath, directly appeared the water flowered and emitted the sound of water.


    The fat man also went back, but only a step backward compared with Zhao Jiuge. But even so, he could make the fat man look shocked. After all, he has not seen any human nun in terms of flesh and body.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, whose body surface is covered with gold, the fat man knows that Zhao Jiuge has some strange ways to harden body. However, he still has some disbelief and calmness. Then he holds the eight edge hammer with both hands and strides forward again and runs towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Still a barbaric means and posture, fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, but a sneer, since the short fat man is not convinced, he must let the fat man today to be able to take on the air.


    The short and fat man waved his hands around and left. Two eight sided hammers were put on it. He had a few breathing efforts to wave 18 hammers directly. Each hammer was blocked by Zhao Jiuge horizontal sword. Even so, the powerful and heavy appearance made Zhao Jiuge not very easy to bear. After all, all the power channels were spread through the whole body, and the soliloquyin gold Body and "Purple extremely mixed Lei Jia" help Zhao Jiuge to remove most of the power.


    But the short fat man is also the body vibration more than, although the surface looks safe, but when the hand to hand collide, a wisp of sword Qi, directly into their body meridian, that pain, have to wrap their own spirit, forced to relieve the pressure.


    Once again, relying on brute force, why can''t Zhao Jiuge, the fat man took the opportunity to retreat, and zhaojiuge opened a certain distance, eyes dead and dead stare at Zhao Jiuge, short-term hand-in-hand, let him know Zhao Jiuge''s strength on the flesh, want to do this, the root of the pressure is less than the half of Zhao Jiuge cheap, so the short fat man gave up.


    Although it is difficult to find things, but the fat man did not give up, and a cruel smile, with a bad intentions, saw and Zhao Jiuge opened a certain distance, has been tight heart also relaxed a few points, after all the momentum again climbed up.


    Seeing the extraordinary situation, Zhao Jiuge is still, ready to change with the same. In any case, he is facing any offensive, and with his present background and strength, he has the confidence to solve it.


    "Waves surge."


    The fat man drank and lifted the hammer with both hands, which seemed to be trying to solve the problem. However, when his voice fell, the calm sea area began to change.


    There are always water pouring in all directions. The waves come from, which are hundreds of meters tall. Looking like that, the fat man clearly starts to use his own destiny. With the advantage of geography, he wants to bury Zhao Jiuge in the sea.


    The sky is covered with clouds. Although there is no rain impact and thunder and thunder, the atmosphere is depressed at once. Moreover, the waves coming from all directions will beat Zhao Jiuge in. In front of nature, at this moment, the whole body of Zhao Jiuge is so small, and those waves seem to be just like the sea water, but they have long been in the air The book contains the opinion of the short and fat man''s own Avenue, so once it is hit by the sea waves, he will be injured without death.Perhaps because of the crisis, Zhao Jiuge''s "Chen Xian Yu" in his waist is shining. The woman among the implements is also ready. Before that, Zhao Jiuge relied heavily on "Chen Xianyu" and another "stop fighting", which is Zhao Jiuge''s greatest dependence. Now, Zhao Jiuge naturally has a dependency.


    Zhao Jiuge had a good communication with the tool girl and the chubby boy when he was fighting. Therefore, seeing this fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge decided not to use "Purple mixed thunder armor" and "Chen Chen Xianyu" to solve the problem. Instead, he directly offered a drink. At parting, his teacher''s wife gave him an immortal weapon named Dinghai.


    A pearl the size of an egg appears in the palm of Zhao Jiuge''s left hand. The bead is light blue and crystal clear. There is no trace on the surface. It is natural and pure without any carving. It looks simple and unadorned.


    However, as the sound around him became closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge immediately inspired his spiritual power and instilled it into the immortal "Dinghai". For a time, the blue light shocked. Even in broad daylight, it shone all around, and a layer of water blue light fluctuated, especially reflected in the water, rippling and rippling.


    Zhao Jiuge, holding the Pearl in his hand, also has a light blue halo on his body. Looking at the rough waves that are getting closer and closer to him, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved. Dinghai, which had been instilled with spiritual power, immediately exerted his immortal power.


    Whoa.


    The invisible wave diffused, and the light from Dinghai itself immediately poured into the surrounding area. A fierce momentum rippled out, forming a faint light curtain.


    At the next moment, everyone was shocked. Even Zhao Jiuge himself had some accidents. The power of Dinghai was too powerful, but he didn''t know it. This immortal tool was the magic weapon that pitying star loved. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t worry about going out alone, he would not give it to Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as the light curtain appeared, the surrounding area seemed to be at a standstill. Instead of rushing towards Zhao Jiuge, the waves, which were originally hundreds of meters high, did not rush towards Zhao Jiuge. At last, they fell back directly and lost the power of impact. After that, they fell on the sea surface and merged with the sea water.


    After the waves of hundreds of meters fall on the sea surface, they immediately make the sea surface continuously ripple and spread around, but soon, this movement will be calm under the light of "Dinghai".


    "Dinghai" is the same as the name of a magic weapon. Its power is just like the name of a magic weapon. The originally powerful attack immediately calmed down in the blink of an eye. Even though Zhao Jiuge has overestimated the power of this immortal weapon, it is far beyond Zhao Jiuge''s expectation.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge, as a human friar, does not have the magic power to be immune to the water system.


    "After you''ve done it so many times, will I come next?" Zhao Jiuge can ignore that short fat man is dazed, but chuckles, the corners of his mouth with a playful arc.


    After several fights, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was more or less able to have some background. As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person started to move. "Zhige" sword edge gently picked up, and immediately the light surged.


    Star domain.


    One shot is Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma decision, which is not long after his practice. Although it is still relatively crude, it has great power.


    Strange spatial fluctuations are shrouded in this void, and the center is the short and fat man. Some people take a hard road with sword spirit, some are steady and thick skinned, and some are pursuing speed. But the star field undoubtedly has the effect of trapping the enemy.


    Looking at a large amount of sword Qi coming towards him, the short fat man is not well aware that the flying sword is too sharp. Even with his sea demon body, he can feel the sharp feeling of stabbing pain all over his body.


    At this moment, the short and fat man kept thinking in his mind. No matter whether it was a spirit beast or a demon beast, although he had innate advantages in his body, he also had disadvantages. Looking at the galloping sword spirit, the short fat man hesitated how to resist it, but time did not wait for him to think more.


    After that, the short fat man took a look at the sword spirit that he was very worried about. He bit his teeth directly, not changing the human form, but directly showing his real body.


    The dark green light appears, and the real body of the octopus is like a hill standing in the sea.


    The original illusion of human form, their own strength can not be fully played out, not to mention in the face of that fierce sword spirit, the short fat man''s heart is also a little empty.


    "Pooh."


    As soon as he showed his real body, the giant octopus quickly spat out black ink, mixed with dark green, and immediately spit out a few mouthfuls. Without exception, all of them rushed to the sword Qi.


    The black ink of batian octopus is full of corrosivity. Even the sword spirit can corrode, but the speed of sword Qi is as fast as thunder. In addition, it is too tricky. Even if part of the sword Qi is corroded, it still has aftereffect. Even if the body is rude, the octopus''s face has to show pain and distortion All of them still have the residual fierce sword Qi, which gushes into the body.The movement and stillness of the trapped enemy in the star field is also playing a role. Although the effect is not obvious for the giant giant giant octopus, it still works. Even a few breaths are good. To blame, it is the essence of the star field. Zhao Jiuge has no ability to fully display it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    After all this, Zhao Jiuge''s action is not finished, and he directly uses his own big move, Wuji sword array.


    Thirty six silver flying swords, straight in line, appear in front of Zhao Jiuge. The small and exquisite sword body slightly shakes. You can kill the enemy just waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s control.


    As soon as the thirty-six flying swords came out, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Every infinity flying sword was shining with silver and emitting the sharpness of spiritual tools. People with a clear eye all know that this is a set of flying swords, which is worth a lot. After all, monks all know the prestige of the sword array. If they know that there are 72 infinity flying swords, they will be crazy.


    When the infinity flying sword was suspended in the void, a strong sense of uneasiness appeared in the heart of the giant octopus. For so many years, especially after the cultivation, this feeling rarely appeared, so the octopus suddenly became a little nervous.


    But the fight between life and death, often can not tolerate their own timidity, in that case, the more afraid of death, the earlier death, not to mention the two brothers, there is no way out.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t give the octopus too much time to think. As soon as the Wuji flying sword appeared, he immediately roared away. His small and exquisite figure galloped all the way with the sound of the sword.


    Looking at the thirty-six flying swords, like a group of locusts, shooting at themselves, the giant octopus is somewhat dignified. After all, although these endless flying swords are not very impressive, especially compared with his huge creatures, as long as he is trapped and allowed to radiate the power of the sword array after he travels, he is also afraid. After all, he will not talk about the sword array, and there is a tiger looking covetous man beside him Zhao Jiuge and the old man of Fuxiu, who has been hiding himself.


    The repeated fighting also inspired the blood in the octopus''s heart. Although he was cautious and timid by nature, he now shows how he can avoid being killed by others.


    After that, he waved the sword, which made him crazy.


    After all, the sharpness of the flying sword is different from that of the sword array. From time to time, there is a roaring sound and the sound of sword chanting. Even though the octopus is strong and powerful, the dense sword spirit is constantly releasing its power. The tentacles of batian octopus are already full of skin and flesh, even if it is like this Injury, he also does not want to be covered by Zhao Jiuge''s sword array.


    "I can''t imagine that Zhao Jiuge is so powerful and valuable. I''m afraid this set of sword array is worth a lot. I really don''t understand why he came to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce as a sacrifice."


    In the distance nearby, the blue skirt woman, who always pays attention to the scene, has a complicated look. Before that, she looked down on Zhao Jiuge. She didn''t expect that in the end, Zhao Jiuge was definitely the top one in the team. It had nothing to do with the slight gap in cultivation. After all, this set of sword array and the flying sword in her hand had already widened her gap too much Many, after all, although the same for the Daoyuan realm, but her strength is undoubtedly the bottom one.


    "It''s true that he is not an ordinary person. Some people have such a momentum. It''s no wonder that the owner thinks so much of him. Although he doesn''t know what kind of stories he had before, he will naturally be given enough status if he stays in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." The Fuxiu old man also said slowly. Compared with other people, they are no doubt familiar with Zixia fairy. So some time ago, he happened to be in the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he knew about Zhao Jiuge, just like he Xiaoling.


    Smell speech, blue skirt woman is silent a lot, a few words, she has been able to get a lot of information, which makes arrogant she quite a little uncomfortable, but who let others have great ability, to be respected is the ability of others.


    On the other side, the elegant sword Xiu, who was fighting, noticed the movement here. Looking at the endless sword array with high quality, his eyes suddenly showed a burning color. The posture of the flying sword was enough to make all sword practitioners moved.


    Generally speaking, sword array is an absolutely necessary thing for advanced sword cultivation. Even he has it. However, in terms of quantity and quality of flying swords, the gap is far inferior to Zhao Jiuge, with only 10 pieces and top-grade treasures.


    Even if he is a swordsman in Daoyuan state, he can''t afford to buy it. As for buying it, he doesn''t have so much wealth. After all, it''s not easy for him to accumulate a little money and details compared with the monks in the mountains. This difference is quite different from that of the monks in the power or the mountain gate. Otherwise, he would not be reduced to a long-distance shipping merchant It''s not to use the resources of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to improve our own strength and realm.


    After envy, the refined man is left with jealousy. In his opinion, if he had such a set of sword array, he could also play a huge power, even more powerful than Zhao Jiuge, and could be as popular as Zhao Jiuge.


    The jealousy in my heart became more and more intense, but I had no choice but to vent this uncomfortable emotion into the fight with the giant octopus in front of him. As for the golden man, there was no emotion from the beginning to the end, as if he didn''t eat the fireworks and was indifferent to everything.Zhao Jiuge, holding the "Zhige", quietly watched the octopus entangled with more than 30 infinity flying swords in the field. He was not eager to start. After all, for a while, the two sides were hard to decide whether to win or not. With the efforts of the batian octopus, the infinity sword array could not be used for a while.


    At this time, among the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body, eight golden dragons were swimming slowly. Even the sleeping Golden Dragon opened their eyes and waited for the attack.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrank, sending out a murderous air, and immediately his own breath was congealed. The sound of dragon chanting was directly diffused, and the sound was deafening. It was much more powerful than the water dragon condensed from the blue skirt woman before.


    The eight golden dragons are lifelike. They are dancing in the void. With the help of Zhao Jiuge''s current strength, these golden dragons have already had some wisdom.


    Zhao Jiuge originally grasped the space between the octopus and the Wuji flying sword, and released the Golden Dragon. He wanted to distract the octopus in a panic, so that the Wuji flying sword could form a sword array.


    Therefore, before the deafening sound of dragon chanting has completely dispersed, we can see that eight golden dragon swimming dragons with the roaring wind are heading for the giant body of the giant octopus.


    The appearance of eight golden dragon makes these friars and two giant octopus feel guilty. After all, they haven''t seen this kind of thing before.


    In addition, the soul stirring sound of the golden dragon makes the octopus''s mind somewhat uncertain. The tentacles entangled with the flying sword are also unstable.


    The eight golden dragons were extremely fast, and almost in the blink of an eye, they bombarded the giant body of the giant octopus.


    "Bang."


    Violent impact, surging the entire sea, there is a violent vibration, rippling up, the sea water constantly flying up four splashes.


    This time, no matter how powerful the giant octopus was, it could not resist such a fierce attack. The huge body retreated and sank. The Golden Dragon''s impact caused damage not only on the body, but also on the divine sense.


    Whew.


    The sound of the broken wind continued to resound. Taking advantage of the time when the octopus was injured, the small and exquisite infinity flying sword shrouded his body in an instant. For a time, the sword array was completed.


    When the Wuji sword array is used, the sword Qi is like rain, crisscross and crisscross. Even if it is not in it, it makes people feel numb.


    The bully octopus, who was fighting with the golden man and the man of the Confucian sword, felt his brother''s crisis and immediately became irritable and anxious. However, when he fought with the two monks in front of him, he fell into a bad situation. So where could he intervene.


    A steady stream of sword Qi diffuses out, making the trapped Octopus unprepared and struggling to resist, but the effect is not good. The sword array is like this. If you don''t break free at the beginning, the more you go back, the more difficult it is to escape the resistance.


    In this case, the huge body did not give the octopus any advantage. The wound was as thin as cicada wings. Compared with the octopus''s body, the small and exquisite infinity flying sword was so small that it could be ignored. However, each sword naturally brought him painful wounds.


    As time goes on, the giant octopus in the sea becomes crazy. Its huge body constantly stirs the sea water. However, facing the endless sword array, it still has its own breath declining.


    Zhao Jiuge looked on coldly, but his mind moved each Wuji flying sword. At the same time, he saw the fate of batian octopus. Compared with the previous eight wasteland sword array, the infinite sword array was undoubtedly much more powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge was dazzled by the whirling sword. At last, the octopus could not resist the attack brought by the sword array. He fell into the sea with a roar. His body was so strong that he was stabbed in all kinds of holes. He didn''t even escape his spirit.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge presented the elegant demeanor of sword cultivation incisively and vividly, especially the flying sword of sword cultivation. Many friars heard the change of style.


    Basically, Zhao Jiuge killed a big demon in daoyuanjing by his own efforts. This strength is absolutely in the level of the monks in daoyuanjing. Zhao Jiuge''s strength is beyond doubt. The blue skirt women not far away look at Zhao Jiuge differently, while the Fu xiulao is pursed and silent, ready to put today into practice The whole thing tells Zixia fairy, this Zhao Jiuge is more powerful than they imagine.


    It seems that he has been fighting with Zhao Jiuge secretly. This time, seeing Zhao Jiuge take the lead and kill a tyrannical octopus with one person''s strength, the refined Jianxiu has been trying his best. However, after seeing this situation, he has relaxed a lot, and his expression is also uncertain. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Looking at the giant octopus with only flesh body left, it has no breath of life, and quietly begins to sink into the sea. The body of the big demon in Daoyuan is a good material for refining magic weapons. Although it is not worth much, it is definitely a whole. However, Zhao Jiuge is not interested. In his current status, there are not many things that can make him feel excited. There are eight golden stripes The Dragon returns to the sea of spirits, but the thirty-six infinity flying swords are still buzzing and shaking slightly in the void.Finally, the tips of all the infinity flying swords, after a slight rotation, are all facing the remaining giant octopus!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The tip of the sword faces south.


    When all the tips of the endless flying swords all point towards the last giant octopus, the octopus suddenly feels a chill in his heart.


    Although his brother''s fall filled his heart with a lot of negative emotions, but at the same time, there was nothing to do. Seeing the endless sword array was about to show itself, he said that he would soon step into the end of his brother.


    Meanwhile, Jin Jia Han and that refined Jianxiu are fighting with him, struggling with each other. For a while, they can''t escape.


    At this time, there were dozens of flying swords in the void. It was obvious that the scholar Jian Xiu began to display his own sword array. The ten flying swords were also small in size, golden in color and sharp in breath, but they were only of the level of treasure, and the number was not large. The situation was better than that of Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array before, and the Wuji sword was the same Compared with the array, naturally, it is far from good.


    At this moment, the giant octopus suddenly turned pale. He had already been unable to resist the siege of three people. Now, the elegant Jianxiu showed a big killing move. He made it clear that he was doomed to die.


    One armed with a knife and the other with a shield, he wrapped himself in a giant octopus and released his Dharma image. It was a huge virtual shadow, which was similar to Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit Dharma body.


    Zhao Jiuge and Ruya Jianxiu, on the other hand, directly control their respective sword arrays from two directions, preparing to encircle the giant octopus. For a time, there was a lot of wind breaking in the air.


    Seeing the bad situation, the octopus directly resisted the big man with gold armour. With the help of this momentum, he flew out directly. At the same time, his body shape changed into a human shape and broke through in the direction of the elegant sword cultivation.


    After all, facing Zhao Jiuge''s dozens of endless flying swords, this giant octopus is willing to face the ten flying swords cultivated by elegant swords.


    Feeling the sharp edge of the sword, the giant octopus, who turned into a human figure, waved his big hand directly. The dark green ink, with a strong corrosive effect, shot at the flying sword. At the same time, a roll of sleeve robe and a large area of flying sword were slapped by the aura.


    The refined swordsman wanted to control his flying sword firmly. He bound the octopus to form a sword array. However, the octopus could not form a sword array when he was distracted and resisted.


    This makes the man of the refined sword cultivation have a big haze between his eyebrows. What Zhao Jiuge can do is how difficult it is for him to do it. In such a short time, the octopus is about to escape.


    However, the old man, who had been standing by, finally moved. The two amulets, which had been drawn for a long time, were directly ejected together and shot into the void of the sea. Two different colors of talisman left two different colors in the air.


    The old man of Fu Xiu didn''t take part in the battle. Naturally, the purpose was to wait for this moment and not let the octopus escape easily. Seeing the two groups of light coming towards him, the octopus had never let go, and was shocked again.


    However, he did not wait for his distress, thinking about how to break the game, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes opened wide, revealing an unbelievable look. Then, in the dark eyes, the look slowly disappeared, and some hard to turn back.


    In his body, there is a small and exquisite infinity flying sword. The originally galloping infinity flying sword catches up and does not display the sword array. Instead, it reveals its edge and directly pierces the body of the giant octopus, making the elder master of Fu waste two top-grade runes.


    However, everything is not over. In the blink of an eye, there are several infinity flying swords inserted with the body of the giant octopus, which makes his body more stiff. After all, there are 36 infinity flying swords behind him.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was worried that the Wuji flying sword, which did not pierce his body, turned back and circled directly. Once again, another stab came from the front. In a short period of time, the whole body of batian Octopus was riddled with holes. As for its breath of life, it had already disappeared. After all, no one could save such a serious injury, which is the one of Fu xiulao It is also impossible for the spirit to escape.


    Taking back the Wuji flying sword, the figure of the giant octopus directly fell into the sea. Several people who were also present did not look down on the octopus, which was covered with precious materials. The fierce fight ended with Zhao Jiuge''s infinity flying sword.


    Jin Jia Han is worried about using the secret arts. After seeing it, he confirms that there is no breath of life. He is relieved. Although this giant octopus has been killed for a long time by him and the elegant sword, he has been scarred for a long time, but he is finally found out by Zhao Jiuge. However, for him, as long as he kills two batian octopus who are not making waves It doesn''t matter what way or who killed it.


    However, the elegant sword Xiu was not happy. He snorted coldly. Then he slowly took back his sword array. Finally, several people took back their own magic weapons and joined the old master of Fu Xiu. As for the bodies of two giant octopus that had been sunk into the sea, no one paid more attention to them.


    "You are so good. Now you don''t have to wait for a rabbit to suffer any more. You can go back home." After seeing Zhao Jiuge take back the Wuji flying sword, the blue skirt woman smiles sweetly and whispers. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes secretly observe Zhao Jiuge''s look. To this, Zhao Jiuge only has a smile on her face, and she doesn''t answer."Hahaha, it''s a little fierce. Now you can go back and meet the leader."


    This time, the old man of Fu Xiu led the team out with a lot of worries. At this moment, when he saw that two giant octopus were killed, he could finally put down his mind and go back to work. So he talked a lot. He complimented Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. Besides, Zhao Jiuge showed his peak fighting power, which was amazing Du naturally made Fu practitioners admire him.


    Jin Jia big man took back his gold armor. Seeing that the atmosphere was very happy, he also laughed shyly. From the beginning to the end, only the elegant swordsman was a little glum and gloomy, obviously complaining that Zhao Jiuge had robbed him of the limelight.


    Seeing several people put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, the refined swordsman finally couldn''t bear it, and said a few words unconvinced, "it''s just picking up leaks. Besides, I really want to fight. I don''t know who will be really fierce."


    Seeing this man, he began to destroy the atmosphere and ignored him. Zhao Jiuge didn''t even care about it. Even the Fuxiu old man in charge of the team didn''t like the man, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, as a sacrifice of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and the later period of Daoyuan Kingdom, the master would be responsible for any situation.


    If he left Yuanhang chamber of Commerce for his reasons, he would be miserable. What''s more, if this man broke into Mahayana one day, he would be stupid.


    "Now that the matter is over and no one is seriously injured, we will go back to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and you can get your own reward."


    After saying a few words lightly, the old man of Fu Xiu successfully changed the topic. The elegant sword Xiu and the blue skirt woman naturally had corresponding resource returns. As for Zhao Jiuge, because Zixia fairy was optimistic about him, he naturally gave him the essence of the five elements.


    There was no objection to the proposal of the old man of Fu Xiu. After waiting for a month or two on this desert island, we were fed up with the boring conditions. So the five people left the place and headed for the Liuli islands.


    However, the situation here has returned to calm. Maybe in the future, no matter whether the ships of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce or other chambers of Commerce pass through here, they will never encounter the situation of ship damage or human death.


    The time to go back was much faster than before. After all, after finishing the task, everyone was more relaxed. On the way, the taciturn golden man left the team directly. According to the explanation of the elder Fu Xiu, the chamber of Commerce arranged other things for him, and the four of them went back to the Liuli islands directly.


    After a few months of hard work, the four finally arrived at the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. There was no danger or accident along the way. After all, as long as you don''t leave the sea too far away, with the strength of the four people, ordinary things can be solved by themselves.


    Back at the chamber of Commerce, we didn''t see the Zixia fairy. We didn''t know if there was something to deal with. He Xiaoling arranged for Zhao Jiuge to have a rest in the cave. He Xiaoling left with the blue skirt woman and the elegant sword. Obviously, he took them to get the corresponding materials. But Zhao Jiuge was happy. After all, he was waiting for the essence of the five elements to be absorbed.


    The Fuxiu old man came back in a hurry. He didn''t know if there was anything else, or he went to report everything about this trip to Zixia fairy.


    In the cave arranged by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to take out the fire red box that Zixia fairy gave himself.


    Open the box, a strong pure aura fluttering to his face, Zhao Jiuge eyes hot looking at the luster, quietly lying in the jade box.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge did not have any hesitation, and absorbed it directly. Even now, it will take a day or two for Zhao Jiuge to absorb this kind of natural material and treasure from his cultivation.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge was not too surprised at this point. After all, Zhao Jiuge had absorbed the essence of the five elements, which flowed in the body, and finally the rules were in the spirit sea, moistening the Dharma body. Zhao Jiuge was not surprised at this point. After all, Zhao Jiuge had thought that if the five elements were not fully absorbed, the Sanskrit holy body would not change at all Melting.


    After two days of Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge finally absorbed the essence of fire of the essence of the five elements, without any residual waste. Up to now, the rare essence of the five elements is only the last one of the earth essence. Once he breaks through the realm of Mahayana and absorbs the essence of earth, the Sanskrit holy body will change dramatically, and this quenching method will definitely reach the peak Degree, this is also what Zhao Jiuge expected.


    One step closer to his goal, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. After absorbing the essence of fire of the five elements, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to practice further. After all, he was in a different place, so it was difficult to settle down to practice and understand Taoism. However, he still owed Zixia Fairy a task. When the task was over, Zhao Jiuge planned to give up the affair of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce for the time being and continue to look for Bai Qingqing''s whereabouts ¡£


    Out of the cave, Zhao Jiuge is going to go to Zixia fairy to ask, what time is the next thing to explore the paradise? After all, he can be at ease if he finishes the work for others as soon as possible. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge thinks that the third thing is not so dangerous. Otherwise, even Mo Tian of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would say so himself.As soon as he got out of the cave, Zhao Jiuge had not had time to find Zixia fairy, but Zixia fairy''s voice had already arrived. Let Zhao Jiuge go to the bamboo tower to find her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Looking at the smiling Zixia fairy in the bamboo tower, Zhao Jiuge smiles a little, thinking that the Mahayana friars like Zixia fairy are really quite different.


    Other monks are like other realms. Either they set up a sect early on, or they just set their minds on finding a clean place, regardless of the world''s affairs, and strive for the survival of fairies. However, Zixia fairy is in charge of all the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, just like a businessman full of copper, but it is somewhat different from those merchants.


    "Sit down."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, Zixia fairy didn''t get up. Instead, she called softly. At the same time, a pair of white and tender hands were brewing tea. The aroma was steaming, and the tea cup was full of smoke.


    Ordinary people rarely can enjoy such treatment, but Zhao Jiuge has done it. Zhao Jiuge finds that the Zixia fairy and his attitude to greet him have changed a lot. If he was more optimistic about himself before, this time he was just treating himself as an equal and trying his best to win him over.


    Zhao Jiuge sees through and doesn''t say anything. He pretends that he doesn''t know anything, so he can''t change everything. I want to see the reaction of the purple hazel fairy.


    Sure enough, seeing Zhao Jiuge didn''t break the dreary atmosphere, Zixia fairy poured a cup of spirit tea to Zhao Jiuge and said, "this time kill two evil animals, the task has been completed, and your state has not been affected."


    Holding up the tea cup, Zhao Jiuge pretended to pose, then shook his head, and slowly said, "there is no impact. Everything is OK. I''m ready to set out at any time to explore the paradise for you


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, the earlier we set out, the better. At the beginning, the deal can also be ended without any debt to others. Moreover, the essence of the five elements has already arrived in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. He still wants to see Bai Qingqing again, and he can''t wait to find himself when he sees Zixia fairy. It''s mostly for this reason that Zhao Jiuge''s mind has been determined, and Zixia fairy can''t help it He continued to speak solemnly.


    At present, we can only talk about the secret place of Tianhang in Tiandi.


    Generally speaking, there are many unknown mysteries in this world. Some of them have many opportunities, which can be called the paradise of heaven and fortune, while some places with great danger are called dangerous places. After all, some secret places are left by some high-level monks before their fall. No one knows what the nature of these monks is. According to their personality before they fall, they often decide Determined the danger of these secret places.


    If this secret place is a paradise, then the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will naturally make a lot of money. If it is a dangerous place, then those who go into it for exploration are naturally in great danger, and maybe even their lives will be lost.


    However, in this kind of secret place, those who go to explore must be those with high strength. Otherwise, they are not qualified. This is the truth that happiness and misfortune depend on each other.


    After knowing the specific situation, they became silent again. Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and did not speak. He was calculating the worst plan. Considering his current strength and some cards, he thought that even in a dangerous place, he should have saved me. After all, he had three immortal tools in his body. He could rely on the strength of daoyuanjing and play it out, If you can''t escape in this way, you are doomed.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge face firm said, "I''m ready, when to start, a few people and I a team."


    "Even you, a total of three people, are powerful generation, if it is a place of great fortune, then you can take away the opportunity is your, if it is a dangerous place, then take care of yourself, you think clearly."


    Zixia fairy solemnly said, after all, this has involved life, not a joke.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and was even ready to move. After all, this kind of exploration is more challenging, and he even has some expectations.


    Seeing this, Zixia fairy doesn''t say much. I think Zhao Jiuge has a good idea of it and has already weighed the pros and cons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Three days later, everything is ready. You can go to the secret place where the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce found out that it is a blessing or a disaster. This time, because of the degree of danger, the Yuanhang chamber of commerce did not send too many people there. After all, once it is a dangerous place with a lot of crisis, the casualties will be too large. Moreover, if it is a paradise, the fortune occupied by those who enter will be too great Some.


    There were only three people, including Zhao Jiuge, and there were no outsiders present this time. Only the Zixia fairy saw them off. After several words of advice, Zixia fairy stopped talking, but quietly watched them leave.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge has also seen the true features of his two teammates, one male and one female, but their identities are also swordsmen.


    Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge are both monks in Daoyuan state. They are even higher than Zhao Jiuge in the realm. The man''s black robe is silent. Behind him is a flying sword hidden in the scabbard. However, what impresses Zhao Jiuge is that this man has only one arm, and the other arm is missing, which makes him look disrespectful Watch carefully.


    The other woman''s face is not so excellent. On the contrary, she has some dark skin. There is an obvious scar from her forehead to her nose, which is very ugly. It seems that there is a centipede standing there.


    Zhao Jiuge is familiar with this flavor, because it is the special temperament of fighting between life and death. Just glancing at random, Zhao Jiuge confirms that these two people are also people with stories. They are not the worship of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but high-level monks trained by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge has no worries about the danger of the secret place. After all, he can fight against the danger of the secret place. After all, Zhao Jiuge has to keep an eye on it. No matter how good the Zixia fairy is to him, he has to guard against her harm. After all, who knows whether the secret place is like what she said.


    After several contacts with Zixia fairy, Zhao Jiuge also learned about her personality. If she could determine the danger, Zixia fairy would not have been able to pay so much money. She risked two such powerful Taoist monks in her chamber of Commerce for nothing.


    This ugly woman with scars on her face also wore a common black men''s robe. She carried a huge flying sword on her back, almost all of which were more than a foot wide, which made people feel shocked.


    Zhao Jiuge knows more or less about the arrangement of Zixia fairy. It is true that the situation of the secret place is unknown. Therefore, those who go in for adventure are all hardened swordsmen. In that case, both attack and defense are available. Zhao Jiuge even thinks that if he is not so outstanding, maybe Zixia would not arrange himself to explore. He would rather arrange a monk from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce If it is really a paradise, the opportunity to enhance the strength, but also in disguise to enhance the strength of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Maybe it has something to do with the environment. This man and a woman don''t talk much, or even are reticent. They are similar to the golden man before, but I don''t know whether these monks cultivated by Yuanhang chamber of commerce are all of this character, or have experienced too much, so everything is numb and indifferent.


    The secret place discovered by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce by chance is located in the range of mourning island. Just listening to the name, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is filled with disgust. It doesn''t sound like a good place.


    After all, the inland sea, the open sea bordering on the inland sea, belongs to the most prosperous area. It has long been divided by various forces. The forces that want to continue to develop or the monks who want to survive can only develop towards the endless open sea.


    The man and a woman looked like the master who was vigorous and vigorous. After leaving the Liuli islands, he didn''t stop at all and drove to the island of mourning souls at the maximum speed. There was no plan to stay and rest. However, the monks of Sanren Yuanjing had no pressure and influence at all. Seeing that they didn''t like to talk, Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to ask for trouble Silent, just keep up with their rhythm and pace.


    This time, the journey was far away. The three of them spent nearly two months on the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. The more they went out of the sea, the more they could feel the silence of heaven and earth without human trace. Therefore, when there were dozens of figures in the divine consciousness, Zhao Jiuge was relieved because the island of mourning had arrived.


    Since the discovery of this secret place on that day, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has never stopped. Instead, it has sent two teams of people to stay here for a long time. After all, if you don''t send someone to explore the secret place in person, you won''t know the situation at all. Maybe this is a secret treasure.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s three figures appeared in the sky above the island, there were several strong figures immediately. They rose from the ground and watched the three people on guard. After all, there were few people here, and for no reason, few outsiders came.


    The leader is an old man with snow-white hair. His breath is the most vigorous. He looks like the peak of Daoyuan state. Several people around him also have the accomplishments of Daoyuan realm and Linghai realm.


    Originally, one by one they looked alert, and their spiritual power flowed. But when they saw the one armed man, they relaxed one by one, because they recognized that they were their own."Tieniu, I didn''t expect that the leader of the meeting sent you here this time. It seems that the meeting leader is still biased. If there is any chance, it will fall on you."


    Seeing the visitor, the man with white hair finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he and Tieniu are old acquaintances of the chamber of Commerce.


    In his speech, the old man with snow-white hair had brought them to the island, a cave near the cliff. There, in addition to a few figures, there was some hidden breath, and it was obviously the men and horses sent by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to guard here.


    "What''s wrong with the meeting master? Who knows if this secret place is a blessed place? I think it''s a dangerous place. Otherwise, the meeting master will not consider so much. If you are allowed to enter, what kind of danger is there? Are you sure you can carry it?" This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw Tieniu speak. Before going all the way, Tieniu and the ugly woman did not talk much. They did not repel him, but because of their personality. Otherwise, they would not look at his identity as a swordsman and would like to take him with him.


    "That''s right. Listen to the name of the island of mourning souls. I have studied ancient books. It is recorded that there was a monk with extraordinary strength and strange temperament before here. Otherwise, it is the remains left by him." The ugly woman with a scar on her face also said, but she didn''t seem to take it seriously. She still had a smile on her face. Obviously, she had enough confidence in her own strength to cope with any situation.


    "Ha ha, so you have to be more careful. I''d like to go in and take care of you, but the Lord has arranged everything, and I can''t help it. Be careful." The old man with snow-white hair and a kind-hearted appearance also told a few people. After all, those people of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce naturally followed the orders of Zixia fairies. They would do what the fairies arranged. Now they are basically given everything by Zixia fairy.


    This time, Zixia fairy discussed with several elders in the chamber of Commerce. It is undoubtedly the most secure way to deal with this situation. Sending a few swordsmen to cultivate swords with both attack and defense is the most safe way. In case of any accident, it should be regarded as the worst plan, and the loss should be reduced to the lowest level.


    After a simple conversation, the kind old man with snow-white hair looked at Zhao Jiuge again, then said with a kind smile, "is this Jiuge Taoist friend? I heard that the leader said that you are good at swordsmanship. "


    "It''s just a compliment." With his head swaying, Zhao Jiuge also responded with danger and said mildly that everything was just the love of Zixia fairy. Facing these endless sea areas, Zhao Jiuge, a senior monk who grew up, never took it lightly and looked down upon others.


    "I can feel that his sword is very powerful, even if it has not been scabbard. In this case, his sword sense will not be worse." And that iron ox closed his eyes for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth, a face seriously said, that made Zhao Jiuge feel embarrassed.


    The ugly woman with a scar on her face beside her did not know when she held the huge flying sword in her arms, and her hands were also around her chest. She looked at Zhao Jiuge with interest and looked at the simple black scabbard on her body.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he said with a smile, "when I enter this secret place, if it''s a paradise, there''s no danger. After I come out, I''ll have a competition with you. I''d like to have a competition with powerful swordsmen."


    "Xiaojiao doesn''t mean anything else. She''s naturally a warmonger and likes to compete with others." It seems that Zhao Jiuge, who has just joined the team, does not know what they are like. The black robed one armed man, Tieniu, immediately opens his mouth and explains a few words for Xiaojiao.


    "It''s OK." Zhao Jiuge smiles, but he doesn''t mind. After all, the more people like them who are silent, the more real they are. And since they are a team of three people, they want to enter this secret place and take risks, naturally they have to trust each other.


    Smell speech, a few people are not answering, but the old man with snow-white hair, more or less looked at Zhao Jiuge, more or less can see Zhao Jiuge''s extraordinary place.


    Seeing the three people coming all the way, the old man with snow-white hair kindly asked, "do you want to cultivate yourself for two days? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for such a moment. After all, after all, no one can tell what form it is after going in."


    Some secret places are blessed places, while others are dangerous places. According to the temperament of the owners or producers left behind, the situations inside are quite different.


    Some of them are full of the danger of death, some of which are hard to overcome, and some of them are trapped. They often make people unable to come out for hundreds of years, so the unknown is the most terrible.


    However, whether it''s Tieniu or Xiaojiao, or Zhao Jiuge, they''re all people who have experienced big waves, so they don''t care much about these details. Since they''ve arrived, they can''t wait to go in early to find out.


    Seeing several people determined to enter it, the old man with snow-white hair was not reluctant. He nodded to take them into it. At this time, Zhao Jiuge had a chance to take a look at the whole island of mourning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The whole mourning island is not too big, otherwise it would have been paid attention to, but it can not be said to be small. The island looks desolate with no vegetation, so it can not be said to be full of vitality.


    Only exposed rock walls and sea stones can be seen everywhere on the island. Maybe they are impacted by the sea water and the sea breeze. The surface color of the rock walls on the island is light brown, with some signs of air drying.


    At this moment, they are all under a rock wall, and there is an imperceptible hole under the rock wall, which is dark. If you don''t go in, you won''t know that there is another cave.


    At first, it was a monk of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce who transformed the spirit realm. He escaped to this island to avoid being chased by others. He found the secret place by accident. However, because of his strength and worried about the unknown crisis, he told the chamber of Commerce about the situation, and did not directly swallow the chance of happiness or disaster.


    However, the monk also gained a lot. Zixia fairy personally rewarded him with a large amount of resources, including not only spirit tools, Dharma decisions, but also a large amount of spirit stones. Anyway, for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, this is nothing.


    Generally, unknown spaces are called secret places, which can be divided into several categories. However, they are collectively called secret places. Some of them are natural caves, some are caves left by some monks after their fall, and others are made by human beings for the purpose of sharpening the predestined people or leaving them to test and recruit students, and even more dangerous places If you are lucky, you can get something in the end. If you are not lucky, you can hardly escape.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao have already grasped their own flying swords in their hands and are ready to start. Zhao Jiuge also holds Zhige in his hands.


    "I''ll take you in." Seeing that the three men were ready to move, the old man with snow-white hair opened his mouth and then bent down and entered the cave.


    Zhao Jiuge and other three quickly followed in. After entering, it was dark, but soon the most front-end old man took out two luminous beads. The small space immediately became dazzling. Because of the concealment, the others did not follow in.


    "Where does this get in?"


    As soon as Xiaojiao, a battle madman, comes in and looks at the caves surrounded by rock walls, she is a little bit silly. Originally, she is holding the huge flying sword in her hand, and she immediately relaxes.


    Because Zhao Jiuge had such an experience before, he got rich harvest in luoyunxian mansion, so he knew the entrance of some secret places, which he could not see with the naked eye. Sometimes, he broke into them unconsciously.


    Sure enough, the old man with snow-white hair gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "don''t worry, look at me."


    When the voice fell, the sleeve and robe trembled, and their own spiritual power was released. The blue aura made the originally dark cave more bright, and then the originally turbulent air suddenly fluctuated.


    Like a calm lake, the waves immediately rose, and at this time, the old man with snow-white hair finally looked dignified. Some solemnly said, "this is the secret place. After entering, life and death are conceited, so it''s time to regret."


    Once inside, no one can tell clearly what is going on inside. They can only face it step by step, and even where they are.


    Xiaojiao, a madman in battle, is most impatient. She is afraid that there is no danger. This kind of adventure and fighting can only interest her. Therefore, when she sees this strange situation, she holds a huge flying sword and takes the lead to go to the place full of waves.


    As soon as she passed through, she did not even cause any other fluctuation, but Xiaojiao disappeared with her broad flying sword.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao have always been inseparable from each other. Basically, they practice together and carry out the tasks arranged by the chamber of Commerce. Seeing that Xiaojiao takes the lead in entering the secret place, Tieniu immediately follows in without any hesitation. They all practice from life and death, so when they can do it, they will never talk nonsense.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge smiles at the old man with snow-white hair, and then enters it. After all, the three people are in a team, so naturally they should be together. After all, the strength of unity is the greatest.


    Across the billowing light curtain, Zhao Jiuge only felt a cool body, some of the pain was torn, in an instant, he saw himself in a dark space.


    In front of him, Tieniu and Xiaojiao have already stood side by side. Both of them are swords. In this strange environment, if you encounter a crisis, you can start it at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the two men, Zhao Jiuge walked slowly past. Meanwhile, Zhige was lying in front of the sword. He was on guard. At the same time, his divine sense was also diffused out.


    All around is a dark, but in all directions are the smooth walls, a bit similar to the natural formation of the meaning, in addition, there is no other reference to speak of, everything seems so strange, coupled with the kind of silence, it makes people a little uneasy.


    The three men lined up and stood side by side. None of them took the lead in speaking. They were observing the situation around them with divine consciousness, so as to be able to plan for the next step.Before long, Tieniu took the lead to break the calm and said to Zhao Jiuge, "I know that you are powerful, but I have been with Xiaojiao for many years and have a tacit understanding. So what dangers are behind us? I hope you can cooperate with us and cage us as much as possible. After all, the strength can be gathered together to give full play to our strength."


    Maybe this tone, if someone else said it, would be interpreted as a warning. But looking at the tense look of Tieniu, Zhao Jiuge knew that he was for the good of everyone, and most importantly, there was nothing wrong with Tieniu''s words, so Zhao Jiuge nodded.


    Xiaojiao looked around. Although she looked dignified, she didn''t take it seriously. She liked that kind of adventure in her bones, so the worse the situation was, she was a little challenging.


    She has always been a team with Tieniu. She has always been responsible for fighting. She doesn''t think so much. Everything is arranged by Tieniu, so this time is no exception. She looks around and puts her eyes on Tieniu.


    I didn''t expect to get a sigh from the iron ox. although the sound was not big, it was very harsh in this quiet environment. So Zhao Jiuge and Xiaojiao felt as if they were slow for half a beat, and immediately knew the dilemma they were going to face.


    "Xiaojiao, you and the crow''s mouth are right. It seems that it''s really a dangerous place. Otherwise, it won''t be so dead. There''s no spiritual fluctuation. However, the meeting leader will be disappointed, and there is no harvest." After all, if it''s not a dangerous place, but a paradise, not only the three of them can get a chance, but also the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will make a lot of money, but now they have no such luck.


    "It''s also my fault. The fact is that the whole island of mourning is full of this kind of breath. There is no living grass. So where is a good place? But it''s also a challenge." Xiaojiao is not angry but laughs. Her eyes are full of excitement. She doesn''t seem to take her life seriously. She doesn''t have any worries.


    For this heartless woman, Tieniu had no choice but to continue to say, "the air filled with this breath, people feel not very good, but also can not say, give people a feeling of disgust, so take the sword in hand, ready to face the danger, I can imagine how difficult the situation will be


    What Tieniu said, Zhao Jiuge also found one or two, so now I can''t help asking what to do.


    Iron ox smell speech immediately indifferent a smile said, "soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, take a step is a step, now worry is not, wait for me to lead the battle, you two follow me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tieniu, holding a sharp black sword, took the lead in walking on the smooth road, just like a lens. Xiaojiao followed up and was in the second place. Finally, it was Zhao Jiuge''s turn.


    But in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, more or less, there is still a little hope. Until the end of the day, no one can tell what will happen. If it is not done well, there will be no way out, and there will be another village.


    In the quiet environment, there were only three people''s footsteps. After they started talking again, they did not continue to talk in the process of walking, so as not to miss any clues.


    The road surface is a little smooth, which gives people a bad feeling. In order to be at ease, Zhao Jiuge even urged Dinghai and Ziji mixed Leijia.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao are naturally using their own means. As the elite of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, they are also trained by Zixia fairy. Their magic weapons are also valuable.


    After a long period of vigilance, the consumption of natural is their own mind. I don''t know how long this situation lasts. The three people have been tense and tense, but nothing has been found along the way. However, the unchanged scene is still the smooth road. Zhao Jiuge, who is at the back of the road, looks a little wrong. He even doubts whether all this is an illusion But it''s not easy to speculate rashly.


    And the three of them still seem to be trapped in a dilemma, has been in this environment, the infinite cycle has to go on.


    Slowly, even Zhao Jiuge was a little impatient, but soon, there was a cold feeling on his body, which was uploaded from the "Xianyu" on his body.


    Feeling the difference, Zhao Jiuge quickly looked at the "Chen Xian Yu" on his waist, which was emitting a dim luster. A word immediately rang out in his heart.


    "At the beginning, you have been attacked. This place is called the trapped dragon road. It seems that there is no crisis. However, when you enter this dangerous area, all the dangers are against you. It is not only to trap you, but also to kill your mind. Once you can''t bear it, you may lose your soul and become possessed by the devil


    The owner of this voice is of course the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu". He is tall and wears small ink.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. This was the first time that he had heard of the saying of trapped dragon road. So he quickly asked how to remove the crisis in front of him and at the same time asked what was going on.


    This time, the spirit''s voice was silent for a moment, and then he slowly said, "to be frank, the trapped dragon road is similar to the array, but much more powerful than the array. It is not only to trap you, or bring you the opportunity to kill on the surface, but like boiling frogs in warm water, you will be possessed by the devil and fall into the chaos of fighting."After a pause for a moment, the spirit continued, "if you don''t believe it, they are a little unstable now. There are signs that they are possessed by demons. The more they experience, the easier they will become. Therefore, if you want to relieve the current crisis, you must directly break through the heaven and earth, that is, the surrounding environment."


    After a few words, Zhao Jiuge roughly understood what was going on. He quickly looked at Tieniu and Xiaojiao and asked, "why am I ok? I''m not as unstable as they are. After all, sword cultivation is a weakness in this respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, little Merton turned a white eye and said scornfully, "you can be stable, there is no scattered phenomenon, is not benefited from me?"


    Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly, and then keeps silent, but Xiaomo immediately cries out, "if you don''t hurry up and break the dilemma of the trapped dragon road, then the two people will be unstable, and it will be bad if they are possessed by the devil. Even if they are finally rescued, they will be abandoned."


    As soon as he heard Xiao Mo''s words, Zhao Jiuge immediately looked at the iron ox and Xiao Jiao in front of him. As expected, as Xiao Mo said, something was wrong with them, and their bodies were shaking violently.


    The situation of the one armed iron ox is better, but the little Jiao with scar on her face is very unstable. Maybe it is because she has experienced too much killing. Even if she is holding a broad flying sword in her hand, she still shakes violently, and seems to be suppressing something.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to delay time. Although he did not have any contact with them, he would not watch their accidents. The most important thing was that they were so fierce at the beginning. Who knows what difficulties there are behind them. Without mutual help, Zhao Jiuge dare not say that he has absolute confidence even if he holds three immortal utensils in his hand.


    In the dark environment, the white sword light is bright and dazzling, shining on the originally dark trapped dragon road. Then Zhao Jiu singer rises and falls, and his tentative sword bombards the smooth surrounding rock wall.


    "Bang."


    The whole ground seemed to vibrate with a violent bang. Seeing the effect, Zhao Jiuge quickly continued to use it. This time, however, he directly used the Xuantian sword. From the first layer to the sixth layer, the fierce sword spirit directly bombarded the surrounding area, which was deafening.


    Then a burst of fragmented voice began to spread. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge bombarded him with all his strength. No matter who was the owner of this secret place before and who wrote the trapped dragon road, he could not bear the constant bombardment of a Taoist swordsman.


    Zhao Jiuge''s offensive is still continuing, and the original slight sound is constantly amplified, and even can faint through the dark environment, see the smooth rock wall cracks.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s hand, as well as that kind of movement is getting bigger and bigger, Tieniu and Xiaojiao seem to be more and more unable to bear the temper of the mood, and are directly some crazy.


    Originally in front of them, they are still struggling. This time, they seem to be unable to restrain themselves. They hold the flying sword directly and turn to look at Zhao Jiuge one after another. They are full of hostility.


    Their eyes were ethereal, and they seemed to have lost their senses. There was a little scarlet in their dark eyes. When they saw Zhao Jiuge holding "Zhige", they did not hesitate. They just took the sword and chopped at Zhao Jiuge.


    This sudden change let Zhao Jiuge suddenly surprised, did not expect iron ox and small Jiao will be like this, and more or some by surprise.


    A black figure, which was as black as ink, immediately came out of the air, opened his mouth directly, swallowed the two swords into the mouth, but he did not move.


    "Break through here quickly. I''ll help you resist the attack of these two men first, but it won''t last long. After all, it''s the sword cultivation of the two Daoyuan states." Xiao Mo''s voice sounded in time at this time, and Zhao Jiuge felt relieved when he heard it. Instead of paying attention to the two people''s situation, he wholeheartedly broke the trapped dragon road. As for the two men''s attack, with Xiaomo in his hands, he believed that "Chen Xianyu" could be solved.


    "Master, I''ll give you a hand." Always like to sleep, all flesh of the "Zhige" spirit, at this time also jumped out.


    The whole body surface of "Zhige" is even more dazzling. The spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body roars incessantly. Zhao Jiuge then squints his eyes and tries his best to kill all his strength. Then he cuts the clouds and directly cuts to the already crumbling and fragmented dragon road.


    On the other hand, the fierce attacks released by Tieniu and Xiaojiao are directly swallowed by Xiaomo, who controls the "Chen Xianyu" all the time.


    "Boom."


    An earth shaking sound broke out immediately after the falling clouds were cut down. For a moment, I just felt that the sky was shaking around.


    And the trapped dragon road was naturally broken, and the smooth rock walls were all turned into a little bit of light. Originally, all the so-called things were not real objects, but the existence like an illusion. However, even if the trapped dragon road was destroyed, Zhao Jiuge did not have time to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Instead, he manipulated "Chen Xian Yu" to resist iron ox and Xiao Xiao Jiao''s offensive.


    After all, as swordsmen, the attack was too fierce. After a long time, no one could bear it. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched. He was helpless. Thinking that he would not have been cleaned up by this secret place, he killed him directly.


    Fortunately, as the trapped dragon road was broken, their mood gradually stabilized, and their minds began to recover. Seeing their fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge gradually stopped his work, and then kept a close eye on their changes.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao stood opposite each other like that, holding a flying sword. Zhao Jiuge waited quietly. Compared with Xiaojiao, there was no doubt that Tieniu''s mood was stronger. Xiaojiao began to recover first, and then looked around directly. Her eyes were confused. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge had not reflected anything for half a day.However, with the passage of time, the previous things, bit by bit, appeared in his mind, including the things about Zhao Jiuge, which also began to emerge. Tieniu''s face became ugly. He did not think of it. As soon as he entered it, he was unconsciously attacked by others.


    And this time, Xiaojiao also began to wake up slowly, eyes inside is also with a confused color, from this point can see the gap between her and iron ox.


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    While looking around, murmuring to himself, looking at the broad flying sword in his hand, it seems that he is still fighting Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''m sorry, but I still beat you up when I caught someone else''s way." One side of the iron bull some embarrassed explanation, originally some bad words.


    Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since it''s a team, we should support each other."


    "What''s the matter with this? It''s unknowingly in the way of others, but you seem to have nothing to do with it. It''s really powerful and hidden." Xiaojiao completely recovered, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, and said with some admiration.


    "This is the trapped dragon road, which is specially aimed at the monk''s state of mind. The more unstable the heart is, the greater the harm will be." Zhao Jiuge explained a few words.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao are a little stunned. Although they have not experienced this kind of thing, they also have some understanding and know the truth of the matter. However, they also understand that there is a crisis everywhere in this dangerous place. You can be killed at any time without being aware of it.


    "Next, be careful. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died myself, as I did just now."


    The iron ox still has the lingering fear until now, perhaps face-to-face fighting, even if the form is no matter how severe, but this mysterious and sinister means, can not be prevented.


    As soon as Tieniu''s voice dropped, she saw that Xiaojiao''s face changed and became a little dignified. Then she saw her pursed mouth to show us around. This time, Tieniu and Zhao Jiuge reacted, and then they followed the direction indicated by Xiaojiao and looked around quickly. After that, their expressions and Xiaojiao were as dignified as Xiaojiao.


    It turns out that when the trapped dragon road was broken, the smooth rock wall was directly broken, and after removing the package of illusion, the real face of this place was revealed.


    Three people are standing in an open hall at the moment, the figure of three people, in front of a few people is particularly small, and the ground is also simple green brick, green brick is the size of palm hand.


    What shocked the three people was not the environment here, but in the open square, there were four huge Dharma images, just like statues. However, they were different from ordinary statues. They were genuine Dharma images, like alchemy puppets. However, compared with these, they were more powerful, because they were not only more arrogant, but also different It is decided by the method of planting.


    Each of the four Dharma ministers is probably hundreds of meters high. Two of them are armed with gold armour and axe in hand. They are basically armed.


    The other two were holding huge hammers. Although their faces were not so ferocious, they also looked bad. One piece of armor directly protected the whole body.


    The four figures look lifeless. They seem to have been standing here for a long time, and there is no fluctuation of aura. There seems to be a layer of thick dust on their bodies.


    "It seems that there is no aura. I don''t know how long the four Dharma images have been kept here. It''s OK. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome. Since it''s so dangerous here, I''m afraid that the strength of the four Dharma Dharma images that haven''t been completely lost before will not be bad."


    Xiaojiao''s tight body began to relax. She looked around and began to say slowly.


    Even Zhao Jiuge had never seen this dharma form. He could not help but lift up and look up at these heads hundreds of meters in height. He just didn''t know if it was an illusion. Zhao Jiuge seemed to see the Dharma image with a huge axe in his hand, and his eyes as big as a human figure blinked.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s unbelievable expression, Tieniu and Xiaojiao around him were also attracted to him. Later, he also learned from Zhao Jiuge and looked up. This time, he was very surprised. Zhao Jiuge also found that he was not wrong, but the eyelids of the Dharma Xiangzhen were moving!


    Originally, the four Dharma ministers have been standing here for many years, and the dust on their bodies is not sure how heavy it is. After such a blink of eyelids, a lot of dust suddenly fell down. Because the body is 100 meters high, the dust slowly falling has not fallen down, but is slowly floating in the air, floating in the air, which makes Zhao Jiuge confirm this A fact.


    "Be careful!" With a big drink, the three immediately grasped the flying sword in their hands, and at the same time laid the sword body in front of their own body. The three people also had a tacit understanding of the triangular stance, leaving their backs to each other.


    It seems that the arrival of the three people startled the four Dharma forms, so there was only one Dharma form blinking, but in a moment all the four Dharma forms moved. Only because they had not experienced the breath of strangers for a long time, the four Dharma images that had just awakened seemed slow and rigid.But because of its huge body, hundreds of meters of body, only slowly moving hands and feet, but in the open square, immediately bring up a large amount of dust, dust flying.


    Zhao Jiuge and other three people who did not understand the specific reaction can only watch the change, but the spirit sea in each human body has been running, and the vigorous fluctuation of the spirit also swept the whole open square in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Zhao Jiuge and other three people are ready to fight, but they dare not act rashly, because once they do, there will be a lot of noise. At that time, no one knows whether there will be any other changes. It can be said that these four heads of Dharma are enough for the three people to have a headache.


    With the passage of time, the range of the four Dharma images has become larger and larger, especially the two Dharma images with a huge axe in their hands. The movements are more rapid and the body has fully moved.


    "Boom."


    Perceiving the breath of strangers, the Dharma mage, whose mission is to protect this place, directly starts the attack. The fastest Dharma Master directly holds the huge blue axe in his hand and falls from top to bottom with a violent sound.


    The blue axe was ten meters in size, and the formation was quite frightening. However, Zhao Jiuge and others were not surprised by this incident, but when the thick dust on FA Xiang''s body fell down and revealed his true face, he was filled with Colorful streamers, and his armor was full of domineering power, and his axe was at will Head, the outbreak of the offensive, all tell that this dharma phase has the strength of Daoyuan realm.


    That is to say, the four Dharma images in front of them all have the cultivation of Daoyuan realm, and they are not afraid of life and death. Now, Zhao Jiuge and other people are in great trouble. Although the square is very empty at present, they don''t know if there will be anything else if they don''t solve the four Dharma images. In addition, they are not familiar with the surrounding environment and dare not run around easily.


    Generally speaking, this kind of treasure like puppet is very precious. Because of its loyalty, obedience and no fear of pain, it is often valuable but not marketable. Once selected, some friars or low-level friars will put this kind of treasure in the first place, which is cost-effective and can protect life.


    The more powerful this kind of puppet alchemy treasures are, the more rare they are. It is not only difficult to refine, but also more and more difficult to refine because of the materials. Once it fails, we don''t know how much material will be lost.


    But now there are four Dharma Dharma forms. We have to say that the masters before this secret state are absolutely not ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to write against the heaven. After all, even if there is only one Dharma Minister of daoyuanjing, it is basically possible to walk horizontally. Besides, there are four Dharma Masters. The masters of these four Dharma images must be high-level monks of Mahayana realm.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s three people had a little chill in their hearts. The monks of Mahayana realm were not able to resist them. However, it seemed that the dangerous place was full of danger, so the future would not be better.


    "Do it." When the iron ox was drinking, he saw that the huge axe was about to hit the people''s heads with the roaring wind. He could not wait to die any more. So after the iron ox finished shouting, he was the first to do it.


    For Tieniu and Xiaojiao, they have long been used to the style of fighting at any time. Once they fight, they are faster and more ruthless. Once they lose the opportunity, things will be in a lot of trouble.


    No matter how powerful these four methods are, they will not delay Tieniu and Xiaojiao. After all, after all, they have developed the habit of using sword no matter what they are facing.


    Seeing that the huge axe is getting closer and closer to the three heads, the figure of the iron ox with one arm knows that it is so small. The iron ox holding the sword in one hand directly releases all the spiritual power, and cuts it horizontally with one sword to stop the huge axe.


    And Xiaojiao''s movement is just a little slower than that of Tieniu. When Tieniu shouts, Xiaojiao starts to move. After all, years of tacit understanding has already made each other understand each other.


    One after the other, the two swords directly hit the huge blue axe, and a clear metal crash broke out immediately.


    The strength of Tieniu and Xiaojiao is incisively and vividly raised at this moment. Originally, the blue axe, which was originally cleaved by taking advantage of the situation, stopped directly. What''s more, the huge figure of the Dharma image, but the huge body was a little shaky and swayed for a moment. Even though they were small, their strength was not different. They directly blocked the pace of the Dharma form with one sword.


    The people who can be liked and trained by Zixia fairy will not be worse. Otherwise, they will not be sent by Zixia fairy to carry out this task this time. Because of the trapped dragon road, they are not prepared, so they unconsciously fall into it. Now they start to fight closely. Their strength begins to show in front of Zhao Jiuge, even if it is Zhao Jiuge, in his heart, has to admit that Tieniu and Xiaojiao are really powerful in kendo.


    After a short fight, the other three figures were also fully active. For a moment, in the open square, there were floating dust everywhere, which blocked the sight of the three people.


    When Tieniu started to drink, Xiaojiao followed him, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t follow him very much. He had expected that this would happen. When he saw the other three Dharma figures, either with double hammers or with blue axes, Zhao Jiuge moved directly.


    The sound of the sword singing softly resounds through the open square. Zhao Jiuge''s attack is the third layer of water in the water sword decision, with a heavy breath. In this regard, Zhao Jiuge''s sword idea is not quite the same as that of iron ox and Xiaojiao. After all, Tieniu''s sword idea is a tricky way, while that Xiaojiao is a vigorous and open way.When the water blows and the sword blows, the air becomes clear. The sword spirit is like a river. It is magnificent.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao looked from afar, as if a river suddenly appeared in the air, blocking the void above the three heads, intercepting the attack of the Three Dharma ministers.


    "Bang."


    The dull sound spread, in this open square, for a long time did not disperse, with the echo, the fierce offensive, let the dust that had settled down, once again rolled up, everywhere.


    Zhao Jiuge, holding the "Zhige" in his hand, was shocked directly and his face was a little ugly. He took a deep look at the amazing Dharma forms of the four channels and said in a deep voice, "although we have to solve the problem, after all, we have to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Otherwise, entanglement will not benefit us."


    Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea was surging in his body. Just a sword just now made Zhao Jiuge feel more pressure. After all, the aftershock of that shock was a little unbearable. Tieniu and Xiaojiao on one side looked heavy and nodded. They agreed with Zhao Jiuge''s words. After all, they who were beside Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel the terrible breath of the four Dharma ministers.


    That strong sense of compulsion, let Zhao Jiuge feel a little stiff, the body is not as sensitive as before, so instantly released the Sanskrit gold body.


    The light of pale gold sweeps through the whole body. Although the more you practice to the back, the lighter the luster is, but the introverted breath is more obvious. With the release of Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge is so special in this open square.


    There are two ways to release the sword, one is to use the other, and the other is to make a few of them.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the iron ox became different. The blue veins burst on his body, and then there was a light luster on the surface of his skin. After that, there was a small silver gourd around his body with dense lines on it.


    After the appearance of this silver gourd, it always surrounds the body of the iron ox, which is obviously a magic weapon of defensive nature.


    As for Xiaojiao''s defense means, she was much more domineering. A virtual shadow similar to Sanskrit Dharma body shrouded in Xiaojiao''s rear. It was a magic soldier several feet in size, wearing armor on its head and wearing armor on its body.


    Everyone has their own opportunities and destiny, so some means of pressing the bottom of the box are also strange and endless. Zhao Jiuge just glanced at them and withdrew their own eyes, no longer paying attention to them.


    It seems to feel that the Sanskrit gold body is not safe. Zhao Jiuge hastily urges the "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor". The purple halo circulates on the surface, accompanied by the silver thunder light. The ordinary friars, no matter what the details, are indispensable to the life magic weapon in their hands and the clothing armour on their bodies. The difference is nothing more than quality problems.


    After the three men used their own means, the four Dharma ministers also took the opportunity to move their positions. This time, they did not rely on instinct attack, but seemed to recover a little.


    The two Dharma images holding heavy hammers in both hands have retreated for some distance. However, the two Dharma Masters holding huge green axes do not retreat but advance instead, that is, they want to get entangled with Zhao Jiuge and other people.


    Once again, the powerful spiritual power waves spread out, but this time not from Zhao Jiuge, but from the two Dharma images holding heavy hammers, which directly displayed the Dharma decisive moves.


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge and others to react, they can see that in the open square, silver light rises in all directions in an instant, accompanied by the flash of light, the sound of thunder is resounding.


    "Boom."


    The sudden thunder burst out, deafening. At the same time, the mind is also unstable, causing waves. The determination of the lightning attribute can frighten all sneaky Yin objects, not only because of its strong Yang attribute, but also because of its powerful power.


    Seeing the formation of this dharma decision, all three of them cried out in their hearts. If they can''t solve the four Dharma forms in a short time, then I''m afraid that there are two Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "You two hold them back. I''ll take the rest." Little Jiao''s silver teeth bit, the broad flying sword in her hand, scurrying on the ground, staring at the two Dharma statues holding a heavy hammer.


    Iron ox pursed mouth slightly some hesitation tangle, but soon eyes firm up, yelled a, "cover her."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that he understood. Just as Tieniu said when he entered the secret land, since he was in a team, he had to cooperate with them as much as possible. In that case, Zhao Jiuge would do as well as he could.


    Seeing that Xiaojiao is a desperate posture, Tieniu and Zhao Jiuge have the same left and right hand at the same time. They share the pressure for Xiaojiao and try not to be blocked by these Dharma forms. They can release the offensive they want to release at ease.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of breaking wind resounded, and a silver light appeared, just like a group of silver fish. Thirty six silver infinity flying swords appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    As soon as those small and exquisite flying swords appear, they run directly to the Dharma form with a blue axe on the left. They want to form the sword momentum and expand the power of the sword array with the help of the speed advantage and the disadvantage of the opponent''s large size and insufficient agility.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The dense array of swords directly trapped a huge Dharma phase in a flash, forming an obvious visual gap effect between the two sides. On one side, there are Dharma forms hundreds of meters high, and on the other are compact flying swords.


    Nevertheless, the power of the Wuji sword array is not inferior in the slightest. In an instant, the power of the sword array broke out, and the Dharma Master holding the blue axe was entangled.


    On the other side, Tieniu, who saw Zhao Jiuge''s action means, immediately imitated it. Twelve golden flying swords were arranged in front of Tieniu''s body. The golden flying swords were not small, but they were sharp.


    As soon as the twelve flying swords appeared, they shot at the right side of the front with a roar. The strength of Tieniu was not much worse than that of Zhao Jiuge. Even in his own field, he was quite outstanding in this aspect. Therefore, when he used the sword array, the fierce attack was also fierce, which trapped the Dharma form firmly and replaced Xiaojiao Shared a lot of pressure.


    At this time, Xiaojiao''s body had already gone out, and had already passed the two Dharma Xiangs holding the blue axe. However, the attack of FA Xiang was also trapped at this time.


    In a short period of time, the open square is full of thunder, and the sound of thunder is incessant. When the sword array of Tieniu and Zhao Jiuge is fully displayed, the two previous Dharma Masters holding heavy hammers and the thunder attribute Dharma decisions have already bombarded the three people''s heads.


    Around the body of the iron ox, there was a whole body of silver gourd covered with talismans. At this time, seeing the approaching thunder light, the silver gourd seemed to feel the danger, and immediately started to move, and the range of movement was relatively large.


    Between the mouth of the gourd suddenly, a lot of silver sword spirit is gushed out. The power of each sword is more powerful than that of iron ox. the light of that sword spirit contains pure sword meaning.


    The silver gourd is a rare treasure and one of the chances of iron ox. the silver gourd is called sword gourd. The number of this kind of sword gourd is less than that of immortals. However, it is not a magic weapon, but a rare treasure.


    This kind of sword Hu, usually put his own life flying sword into it, will give birth to the sword meaning of fierce, and relatively pure, powerful, the longer the time, the more pregnant, and once the critical moment, this kind of sword Hu released, whether to kill the enemy or defense, is a rare means.


    At the moment, when looking at the scene of thunder, Tieniu has to use his own method of pressing the bottom of the box, which is not often used. After all, it takes a lot of time to cultivate the sword spirit bred in the sword gourd. One is used less, and the other is waiting for the accumulation of time to continue to form. At this time, Tieniu does not care about his own card.


    "Whew..."


    The sound of the wind breaking out of the sword was continuous. The heart of the iron ox was distressed, but it had to be like this. The thunder light scattered down, with the power of heaven and the silver light.


    Every sword shot out of the gourd, which could be smashed by a large area of thunder. From then on, the iron ox was completely trying to delay Xiaojiao''s time. If Xiaojiao continued to delay, I''m afraid that if Xiaojiao continued to delay, I''m afraid that the accumulation of such a long time in the cultivation of sword gourd would disappear, and there would be no residue at all.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s posture, he was a lot more domineering. As for Zhao Jiuge, he let the thunder from the sky bombard him. He just distracted himself from controlling the infinite sword array, while controlling several magic weapons on his body.


    The surface of the body is a Sanskrit gold body with golden luster. In addition, there is also a "Purple mixed thunder armor". The surface of purple halo is mixed with silver streamer.


    There is no doubt about the power of this "Purple pole mixed thunder armor". Although it is only a spirit weapon, after Zhao Jiuge''s refining for so many years, its power is naturally more domineering. Moreover, this "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is the oldest magic weapon following Zhao Jiuge. It was refined when Zhao Jiuge was weak, and has not been replaced until now.


    Basically, the other armor is not much better than "Purple pole mixed thunder armor". Moreover, because it is his own magic weapon, which has been tempered for so long, Zhao Jiuge will not change it easily. Unless he has the ability, he can get himself an immortal armor.


    The sound of sky thunder was incessant and bombarded Zhao Jiuge. The color of Sanskrit gold body was only rich for a moment when the thunder came down, and then returned to normal. If you carefully observe the surface of "Purple mixed thunder armor", you will find that these "Purple mixed thunder armor" absorb part of the sky thunder. This situation is somewhat surprising.


    As for the residual power of the thunder, it was absorbed by the "Chen Xian Qi", which was equivalent to Zhao Jiuge''s whole person. Even if he stood here, the means of the two dharmas could not break Zhao Jiuge''s defense. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge still had a Dinghai in his hand, and the whole person made himself into a tortoise shell, be secure against assault.


    However, Xiaojiao''s body is much sharper, and most of the bombardment falls on Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu, so Xiaojiao''s pressure is much less. She is agile and dodges constantly with her slippers and a broad flying sword. She comes close to her, and the two Dharma sisters holding heavy hammers are not far away.Along the way, even if there are three or two sky thunder bombarding her figure, the shadow behind her body, warrior armour, will also help to solve all the problems for her.


    The sword array displayed by Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu firmly trapped the two Dharma Masters holding the blue axe. At the same time, the fierce sword spirit bombarded the two Dharma forms, some of which were crumbling. The Dharma forms that had lost their dust and became bright and colorful again started to be dim again.


    However, the next scene, once again let Zhao Jiuge look at each other, refresh his own impression of Xiaojiao, a woman.


    In front of FA Xiangmian, Xiaojiao, who looks so small and small, will be extremely destructive once it breaks out. In particular, the striking broad flying sword is so incompatible with Xiaojiao''s slim figure.


    Xiaojiao''s face was dignified, and her hands clenched the broad flying sword. Under the gaze of Tieniu and Zhao Jiuge, Xiaojiao directly bombarded the Dharma Xiang. The edge of the broad flying sword broke out sharp luster, and the air was even more powerful and fearless.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise was heard in the open square. The sound was so loud that it did not disperse for a long time.


    Later, I only saw the huge FA Xiang and fell down directly. Even the heavy hammer in his hand was unable to hold it firmly, so he directly dropped off. One leg of this dharma image was directly cut off by Xiaojiao''s broad epee.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of shock, swallowing saliva, at the same time, he sighs, who dares to take such a woman in the future, it is estimated that iron ox can bear it.


    One sword directly damaged the Dharma Dharma and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness. However, Xiaojiao''s movement did not stop. The Epee in her hand held tightly and continued to move towards the Dharma Master who fell on the ground. She lost one leg''s Dharma form. She squatted and knelt on the ground. At a height of several hundred meters, she became only tens of meters tall.


    Xiaojiao can see the core part of this dharma form at a glance. No matter it is this dharma form, or any puppet or alchemist, although she can not fear life and death, she has a fatal disadvantage. Once the core materials or parts required for her refining are destroyed, she will lose its combat effectiveness in an instant.


    And Xiaojiao''s purpose is obviously the same, even in the beginning with this plan, let Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu delay time for her.


    Xiaojiao, holding the Epee, did not delay her speed. Instead, she leapt up. She waved a broad flying sword from top to bottom and directly cleaved to the chest of this dharma form. Although the speed was not fast, she was more powerful than others. Because of her huge body and the loss of one leg, she also had no advantage in speed.


    There was another earth shaking sound, and the broad flying sword was waving down. A huge sword Qi was also released, showing a half moon state and bombarding the fallen Dharma Xiang.


    , as like as two peas on the body, the part of the body that was attacked was broken directly, and the open eyes began to slowly lose the wisdom, and the bright light that was shining on it was also restored to a dim state, just like when Zhao Jiuge and others had just discovered them.


    This dharma form was completely damaged, lost its core position, and also completely lost the qualification to fight. The Dharma minister who wants to restore the strength of Daoyuan state should pay a high price.


    The Dharma form, which lost its aura of spiritual power, collapsed to the ground and could not even move. This dharma form also lost its threat to Zhao Jiuge. For a time, there were four Dharma images, and only three were left.


    However, the two Dharma Masters holding green axes could not hold on to the sword array and began to falter, especially the one surrounded by the Wuji sword array. All the wounds were caused by the small and exquisite Wuji flying sword, which penetrated through the body directly, but did not damage the core of the Dharma So there are no big obstacles for the time being.


    However, with the passage of time, the two Dharma statues holding the blue axe were also damaged. The colors on their bodies began to dim, and the strong breath began to dissipate. Finally, they had to collapse under the two sword arrays which were more and more powerful, with reluctance.


    The situation in the field has changed dramatically from before. There is only one remaining of the four Dharma images, and the last one is being cleaned up by Xiaojiao, a woman.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu are not at ease. They continue to control the flying swords. They make up for the two fallen Dharma Xiangs holding the blue axe. After confirming that there is no problem, they put away their flying swords and let you watch Xiaojiao perform alone. After all, the current situation has relieved the danger and they can relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The only Dharma image left in Xiaojiao''s single fight is not only Tieniu, who has already known her roots, but also has great confidence in her. Even Zhao Jiuge, who has seen her, has great confidence in her. The two men are standing by to fight for Xiaojiao.


    While the three were still struggling with the Dharma for a long time, they did not know a subtle fluctuation. They had already begun to watch Zhao Jiuge''s every move. However, they did not know why, even the three people in Daoyuan state did not perceive the fluctuation. They did not know whether their minds were all focused on fighting or whether the strength of the mysterious figure was too high Deep.


    Under the open square, there is another cave, and there is a wider space. In the dark environment, there is a faint blue light, which is emitted from a cold spring in the deepest part of the ground.


    Dozens of square meters of cold pool, inside the sparkling, that thick dark blue liquid, temperature polar, not eye-catching, but this nearby space is a cold spring spring.


    Some places full of vitality, for a long time. There are always some essence, even some good stuff, and this cold spring is just like that. And it should be just the day after tomorrow, and the time that formed is not long. If it is not good, the cold chill of the sea area near here will be gathered together, and the formation of the cold spring will not only be so small.


    At this moment, in the sky above the cold spring, there are four iron chains as thick as the wrists of adult men. The iron chains are quenched by dark gold iron and are indestructible. Even if they are simply magic weapons, they are rare enough to hold hands.


    And now the crisscross of four dark gold iron chains, are the hands and feet that bound a figure, they are actually bound, pulled in the sky of that cold spring.


    The figure in this dark environment, some do not see very clearly, only with the help of the blue light of the cold spring, can roughly see the figure dark, wrapped in a black robe.


    There was no sound in the dark space, only the occasional clear flowing sound of cold spring. With the open square above, the fighting became more and more serious. The mysterious figure, which seemed to fall into a deep sleep, seemed to move in the dark. Then, along with the iron chain of the body and limbs, it also pulled up. The slight sound was obvious in the dark environment It''s very harsh.


    At this time, the calm surface of the cold spring constantly emerged waves, and then directly across the void, stained on the four dark gold iron chains. The dark dark dark gold chains suddenly appeared a layer of ice blue, and then the ice blue on the four dark gold chains immediately gathered into the figure in the black robe.


    It seems that it is absorbing the extremely Yin cold air in the cold spring. In this way, the formation of this cold spring seems to have an answer. It is not formed naturally, but this mysterious figure. It forcibly absorbs the cold gas contained in the nearby sea area by secret method, so it has the scale as it is today.


    When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s three people, killing the four Dharma ministers in the open square, only one left, a chilling voice suddenly sounded in the dark environment.


    "Tut Tut, after so many years, I finally saw the breath of living people. It seems that the strength of the three people is not bad. It''s time for me to go back to the world and walk around again."


    The voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he has not spoken for many years. It seems that he is relatively unfamiliar. When the voice falls, the figure also sneers a few times. The laughter is harsh, so there is no outsider here.


    After a while, the figure began to talk to himself, "three people are all good, but one four women, the other arm broken, still looks ugly, in this case, I will choose the last boy."


    Even such a rebellious remark did not cause any disturbance. After all, there was no outsider here. From these three words, we could see the general identity of the figure. It seemed that the figure had lost its physical body and was just a ghost. Otherwise, it would not have been taken away. It is uncertain whether the mysterious figure before, when fighting, would have destroyed the body, and He maintained his divine sense with secret methods and lived to this day. The cold air in the cold spring is mostly the best evidence to maintain the strength of this ghost, and it is also a great tonic for him.


    Among the desolate islands, there is a Yin object that has not known how long it has existed, which makes people think that it is a little creepy. And the sound of the dark gold chain increases with the amplitude of the figure''s movement, and it also becomes louder and louder. This mysterious figure seems to be very interested in the fighting above and watch with great interest.


    But in the open square, Zhao Jiuge and other three did not know what happened below. Xiaojiao was still fighting with the Dharma, holding a broad and heavy flying sword in her hand, and fighting with the Dharma holding a heavy hammer.


    The shadow on Xiaojiao''s body has been a little dim. It seems that she has suffered too much damage for Xiaojiao. However, the battle has entered the white heat and will soon be over.


    One after another, all the swords that were used one after another fell on the huge Dharma Xiang, and the fierce roar fell into the ears of Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu.


    And Xiaojiao seems to enjoy the pleasure of this kind of fighting, even jump up directly, holding a large and heavy flying sword in her hand, and collide with the heavy hammer of tens of meters.The sharp metal roar sound burst out, and Xiaojiao''s whole figure, directly by this violent impact, fly backwards. Although Xiaojiao did not lose anything in terms of strength, she was still too small compared with the huge method.


    After landing steadily, Xiaojiao held the sword in one hand, pointed at the edge of the sword, and the tip of the sword was facing the ground. With one hand, she stood on the ground shaking violently, and looked coldly at the opposite FA Xiang.


    The opposite FA Xiang finally lost his fighting power in the long fight with Xiaojiao. His gold armor was directly fragmented, and his aura of spiritual power was completely dispersed. He was dying and collapsed on the ground.


    Xiaojiao''s face immediately got a little proud, her mouth was up, and the sound of crashing down resounded. After that, the extent of the direct crack in the square that had been cracked was deeper, and it was still spreading, sending out a broken sound.


    Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu wave the dust in front of them and come to Xiaojiao. They hold their own flying swords. They protect Xiaojiao just after fighting. They look at the strange situation around them and watch the changes.


    The whole square seems to have been destroyed too seriously because of fighting and fighting, and finally spread to a certain extent. The bluestone bricks on the ground are directly broken, and the ground also collapses. This collapse immediately shows the scene of the underground before. When it collapses to a certain extent, the wave stops, and then it slowly quiets down. All the scenes are like those after the earthquake The ruins are in general and dilapidated.


    Zhao you''re not attracted by the air, but the air is strange.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes congealed, immediately saw the figure above the cold pool, dark body, no specific face, the three people''s mood immediately heavy up, the sudden appearance of the picture, immediately let the three people hold their breath.


    It is not a good thing to be locked by four dark gold chains, and it seems that this situation is obviously sealed here. After all, this kind of situation is not a good thing after all, and it has strong danger.


    At present, even if the four dragons in the pool are still in the air, they will not be like three people in the air.


    For a long time, after a while, Xiaojiao recovered a little bit. Then she said with some uncertainty, "this secret place is not created for the sake of this mysterious guy, is it? And are the four Dharma ministers actually for guarding this guy?"


    Zhao Jiuge and Tieniu didn''t say anything. Although they thought that Xiaojiao''s words were reasonable, they didn''t have the mood to agree. After all, once the guy really escaped, they didn''t know what the consequences would be, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you guessed right. It''s a pity that you still have to die."


    All of a sudden, a burst of hoarse laughter came from this silent space. Because of the hoarseness, it sounded like the teeth leaked the wind.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three people are all on guard. The flying sword of their own life in their hands is also pinched to death. Who knows that this guy is a man or a ghost.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s three people, he didn''t pay attention to his plan. The mysterious figure seemed to have not talked to anyone for a long time. He was quite excited. He continued to say to himself, "eight hundred years ago, I can see the sky again at noon. I''ve been trapped here for many years. After nearly all my spiritual power has dissipated, my soul is scattered. Fortunately, relying on the secret method, I can maintain my spiritual power Step by step, if you didn''t suddenly break in and destroy the four Dharma forms, then with the help of the dark gold iron chain and the four image array arranged by the four Dharma forms, then I could not escape for a while. "


    In 800 years, hearing this word, Zhao Jiuge''s heart beat seemed to slow down. Even if they were able to live for such a long time, even if they were stupid monks, their strength would not be worse. What''s more, these 800 years were just the time when they were suppressed here. What''s the origin of this mysterious guy in front of us, and the three of them finally got a little uneasy.


    Later, from a simple conversation, Zhao Jiuge also roughly knew the existence of this secret place and the identity of this guy in front of him.


    It turns out that eight hundred years ago, the guy in front of him had reached the peak of Mahayana realm, and was about to cross the river. However, he was disgusted by the law of heaven because he was cultivating his soul. So he had little chance of success if he wanted to cross the river.


    Later, he thought of a way to kill thousands of monks around him with the help of the secret method, offer sacrifices to him when he was robbed, and provide a source of strength for himself. In that case, the success of the robbery would be quite successful.


    However, this behavior was interrupted by a Taoist hermit. He chased after him for thousands of miles until he arrived at the island of mourning souls. Finally, he was beaten by the Taoist monk and defeated physically. With his mastery of soul cultivation, he had a trace of soul that could not be destroyed.


    Therefore, the secret place was written later, and the four Dharma ministers were suppressed. It was just for the day that this guy came out again. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the ban of that year has not had much effect. The mysterious guy will naturally escape one day, but the arrival of Zhao Jiuge accelerates the arrival of this day.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    However, although the atmosphere in the field was somewhat strange, fortunately, the three were not ordinary people. Even though they were shocked in their hearts, they quickly stabilized and did not panic.


    "Who are you?" The small iron chain that does not hold the first to ask a way, the small iron that does not hold the fetter asks.


    This time, the mysterious figure was not like a chatterbox. He immediately answered the words and was silent for a moment. Then he seemed to think about it. After a while, he said quietly, "I, ah, I almost forgot my name. I have been suppressed for so many years, just as others called me Dongling Demon Lord before."


    This word a, Zhao Jiuge pour is OK, but iron ox and small Jiao facial expression is obviously very unexpected, and then deeply stare at that mysterious figure, expression some strange.


    Half a day later, Tieniu and Xiaojiao just looked at each other. But this time, it was Tieniu who asked, "is that Dongling demon king who killed 13 schools and schools thousands of years ago near Nanwan sea area?"


    Although they have never seen him before, they have heard of the name of the demon king of Dongling and his infamous deeds even though they grew up in this endless sea area.


    At that time, the demon king of Dongling just broke through the realm of Mahayana. He practiced martial arts according to his own preference. He directly slaughtered 13 sects in the South Bay Sea area from top to bottom. He never survived.


    After this tragic event was exposed, many high-level monks, from all kinds of forces, pursued and killed him, and let him hide in Tibet. Finally, he was run away. Originally, he thought that the character of the evil Lord of Dongling must be reported. In the future, he will never be able to recover. Who knows, after that, there is no trace, which makes many people worried all day long.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao didn''t expect that the demon king of Dongling was finally suppressed here and did not die. Now there are signs of resurgence.


    When Zhao Jiuge heard that Tieniu was explaining the story of the demon king of Dongling, his eyes suddenly became colder. He deserved to be suppressed by the experts. He almost lost his soul. He just didn''t know how the situation was. Why did the senior master not kill the evil.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to give you a person who has a bad reputation." The laughter of the demon king of Dongling constantly reverberated in the dark environment. The laughter was full of arrogance and elation. Then he continued to say, "it''s your bad life to blame. Originally, I wanted to absorb all the evil spirit in the cold pool and break away from the shackles, so that the sea can be broad and fish can jump. I didn''t expect that you little guys would die and come to the door."


    After the words fell, the remaining soul of the demon king of Dongling finally moved. Four dark gold chains that bound his soul immediately covered the surface and gave out bright blue light. It seemed that they were absorbing the power of the spirit, causing a slight vibration, which made the chain vibrate continuously.


    Seeing here, Zhao Jiuge finally snorted coldly, some disbelief cried out, "stop him, he wants to use the strength in the cold pool to recover his strength, so as to prepare to escape. Don''t let him succeed. If he really wanted to go, he would have killed us and would not waste so much talk with us."


    With Zhao Jiuge''s cry, Tieniu also woke up and reacted. He quickly followed him and said, "yes, hands on. After all, he has lost his flesh. He is no longer the peak of Mahayana realm before. He is going to rob the demon king of Dongling. After so many years of repression, I don''t know how many levels of his strength can be recovered."


    This time, after two people''s reminding, Xiaojiao felt that this was the same truth. Originally, she had a little fear in her heart, which suddenly disappeared. In addition, now she is not as deep as she was at the beginning of her cultivation. She is also a profound monk in Daoyuan state. Therefore, she has a deep confidence in her own strength.


    Each of them held their own flying swords. In this dark environment, they not only did not retreat, but also faced the cold pool.


    Xiaojiao even yelled, "kill you, the old bastard, and do harm to the people, so as not to let you escape and continue to go out to harm others."


    The three of them walked slowly, and there was a slight voice of Sasha coming from their feet. This kind of step was normal, but at this moment, hearing the ears of the demon king of Dongling, it was quite distressing. Every step seemed to be urging people to die.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Dongling demon Jun clenched his teeth and said in a sharp voice, with a strong hatred in his voice. In fact, Zhao Jiuge''s statement is not wrong, completely speaking of his weakness.


    Originally, he had been suppressed for so many years, and only his incomplete soul was left. He should have been driven out of his wits for a long time. However, at that time, he was proficient in the way of soul, which was also his best skill. Therefore, he was chased and killed, and the last trace of his soul was not destroyed by luck. It was just suppression.


    According to the normal development, with the passage of time, a wisp of his remnant soul will eventually dissipate in the long river of time, and the whole human being is also spiritless.


    However, due to its special geographical location, the demon king of Dongling, who had been calmed down, formed a pool of cold pool, absorbed the extremely Yin power of the nearby hundred Li to this point, and nourished his soul with the help of this extremely Yin power.But the present Dongling demon king is no longer so weak at that time. However, because of the destruction of his body and the suppression for many years, his strength is not at its peak. This is also the reason why he took a fancy to Zhao Jiuge''s physical body and wanted to take it away.


    If Zhao Jiuge and other three people didn''t break in this time, I''m afraid that for 30 years at most, the demon king of Dongling would be able to break away from the sealed place by himself if he continued to absorb these extreme Yin forces. After all, after all, the spiritual power of the four Dharma images on his head was also losing its peak state, so the four elephant array that has been maintained has been loosened.


    Originally, he had been waiting for this opportunity in his heart, and wanted to escape from Dongling. Then he took the opportunity to seize the house and start all over again. However, Zhao Jiuge and others helped him and broke the seal directly, which made him overjoyed. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge was the flesh body delivered to the door.


    However, the reason that made him angry at the moment was that he had not had time to break the four dark gold chains, so his natural figure was not very convenient. Looking at the three people coming, the demon king of Dongling was naturally anxious and angry.


    He never thought that Zhao Jiuge, who was young, saw through his purpose of delaying time at a glance. Otherwise, he would be able to break free completely if he only needed to give himself a stick of incense. Even if he could not get rid of three people and escape, there would be a lot of opportunities?


    However, the three people who were close at hand did not give him any chance at all. Among them, Xiaojiao was still the first to start. The three people, including Zhao Jiuge, were determined. Since the decision was made, there was no indecision.


    "Whew."


    Tieniu holds the sword with one arm, and a majestic sword spirit is displayed. He is always on guard, and his hand is a sword.


    On the contrary, Xiaojiao, the quickest one, fell behind the iron ox. the broad and heavy flying sword rolled up with a whistling wind, and then came several swords with the same momentum and ferocity.


    The two men''s offensive, without exception, went to Dongling demon king who was bound by four dark gold chains. Having experienced many battles, they would not make that kind of low-level mistake, and at the same time, they also helped him to cut open the Xuanjin iron chain.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Xiaojiao''s eyes are full of excitement. You should know that this Dongling demon king, hundreds of years ago, was a famous devil. Now she still has such a chance to fight with Dongling devil. In that year, Xiaojiao didn''t dare to think about it.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t rush to start, but he still chose to stand by for Tieniu and Xiaojiao. After all, in the face of this demon who has existed for many years, no one knows what will happen in the future. Even though the strength of Dongling demon king is not as good as that year because of his flesh, his knowledge and experience are still there.


    "Dinghai" has been tightly held in his hand. He holds a sword in one hand and a pearl in the other. His eyes are fixed on the field. Once there is any abnormality, he will not hesitate to do it. Zhao Jiuge knows how dangerous this level of demon will be.


    Seeing that no matter how angry he was, he still wanted to fight against his three younger generation without any pause. The demon king of Dongling was completely angry. After all, at that time, it was the peak of Mahayana realm, and he had to survive the robbery. So even though his strength fell a lot, his momentum was still there.


    The roaring sound was constantly coming, and the action range of the demon king of Dongling was getting bigger and bigger, and the swing sound of four dark gold iron chains also echoed through.


    Originally calm cold pool, immediately also constantly rippling ripples, simply this cold pool area is not large, so at most it is rolling the water surface, not like the magnificent sea, the instant waves.


    "You guys have succeeded in irritating me. I want you to survive or die this time." The voice of the demon king of Dongling was a little crazy. He saw the fierce sword spirit of Tieniu and Xiaojiao shooting at him, but he could not break away from the four dark gold chains for a short time.


    Dongling demon Jun simply gave up this idea and directly put the Xuanjin iron chain, which bound him, into a violent shaking. The Xuanjin iron chain was bent and showed a radian. The middle part was immersed in the cold pool of dark blue, and then with the help of the rebound of strength, a large amount of cold water containing extreme Yin power was brought up in front of Dongling demon king A dark blue water curtain.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao''s sword Qi immediately bombarded the water curtain formed by the cold water.


    "HISHI..."


    A little sound came, and I saw the originally fierce sword spirit. When passing through the dark blue water curtain, a burst of white cold air suddenly came out. The iron ox''s resolution immediately disappeared and was easily dissolved by the cold water in the cold pool.


    As for Xiaojiao''s sword spirit, it was not completely dissolved because of its hardness. Instead, it was invisible. The surface was covered with a layer of dark blue. Although the fierce momentum was weakened a lot, she finally passed through the water curtain and still shot towards the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    However, I don''t know whether it is because of accident or the deliberate manipulation of the Dongling demon king. Xiaojiao''s sword spirit, after the collision of the cold pool water curtain, is no longer the Dongling demon king bound by the Xuanjin iron chain, but one of the Xuanjin iron chains.


    "Bang."


    The sound of the sound spread, and the black gold chain was immediately cut off. One end of the chain was still bound to the limbs of the demon king of Dongling, while the other end was fallen into the cold pool and soaked.


    The Xuanjin iron chain is rare, precious material, and indestructible. What''s more, it has the attribute of restraining the Yin objects of the ghosts. Therefore, even the four Dharma spirits are gradually fading away, and the four dark gold chains are still intact.


    Xiaojiao was anxious and angry. Unexpectedly, she did her best to use the flying sword, not only did not hurt the prince of Dongling, but also split one of the dark gold chains.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has been carefully observing the changes of the fighting in the field, naturally will not believe that all this happened occasionally. It must have been calculated by the demon king of Dongling. It can only show that the Dongling demon king is too terrible and has extremely rich experience in fighting. He will make use of all resources and not waste a little of his own strength.


    "Don''t touch hard and entangle him. Find out the chance to kill him directly. In addition, use the magic weapons of fire and thunder attributes to restrain his spirit." Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice. In the face of this existence, even Zhao Jiuge, who had never been nervous, also felt excited for a long time.


    Tieniu and Xiaojiao are stunned, but they soon follow Zhao Jiuge''s advice. Although Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not much stronger than them, at least with the details of Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu, Zhao Jiuge''s insight will be much stronger.


    Iron ox hands purple light diffuse, more a whole body crystal clear, emitting purple luster of the bottle, the bottle has no defects, a pair of palm size.


    When the magic weapon was held in the hands of iron ox, the mouth of the bottle immediately showed a strong light. In a flash, the originally dark environment immediately became as bright as the lights, and all corners were bright.


    The purple fire light gushed out, forming a sea of fire. The purple fire light was strange and constantly moving. The purple fire light was clearly the real fire of the butcher. It was the best to deal with the Yin objects.


    But Xiaojiao did not continue to rush to start, because she did not have this magic weapon, and in addition to some defensive magic weapon, Xiaojiao did not like to use magic weapon, so her magic weapon was not much.


    It''s better to be steady and wait for the opportunity to move instead of attacking in disorder.


    But this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to crush the array. Instead, he moved with a tacit understanding like an iron ox. "Dinghai" slowly surrounded Zhao Jiuge. On his left hand, there was a spirit tool, which was also the magic weapon that followed Zhao Jiuge for a long time.


    Chi''s body is white and flawless, and there is a constant flow of thunder light. As soon as it appears, it takes a strong breath. Zhao Jiuge grabs the "falling cloud ruler" at random and waves it. Just once, he hears a burst of thunder in the bright space reflected by the purple fire.


    Thunder dispersed, a wrist size of the size of the sky thunder, directly bombarded down, followed the purple sea of fire, together rushed to the Dongling demon king, seems to want to annihilate the Dongling demon king in it.


    "Ha ha, it''s late now!"


    Dongling demon king, who has lost his arm, cried out excitedly. The feeling of arm freedom is really wonderful. I don''t know how it will feel when the four Xuanjin iron chains are completely disconnected, and his hands and feet can move completely. After being suppressed for many years, he seems to have lost the taste. What''s more, he can only move one Arms, if both hands can move, then the current strength can be fully played out, then it will not hinder, by several younger generations constantly humiliated.


    However, on the surface, the demon king of Dongling pretended to be relaxed, but his heart was not like this. Instead, he secretly murmured that the monks of Daoyuan realm were much more powerful than they were at that time. Looking at the purple Fire Sea and the numbing sky thunder, the demon king of Dongling had to restrain his smile and become more dignified.


    Looking at the purple butcher fire, how dare the devil of Dongling dare to let this kind of true fire that can burn the soul and divine consciousness infect himself? If so, the soul consciousness that can not be easily accumulated and recovered may fail.


    The Xuanjin iron chain, which was cut off by Xiaojiao, is only wrapped in the wrist of Dongling demon king, while the other end is immersed in the cold pool. At this time, looking at the fire of the futu that was burning to him and getting closer and closer, Dongling demon Jun raised his hand directly, and immediately let the broken Xuanjin iron chain shake again and fall into the void.


    Along with the dark gold chain flying, there are also the water in the cold pool. The cold water splashed everywhere immediately melts into those purple real fire of futu. One is the real fire of burning the most Yin things in the world, and the other is the cold pool containing all the Yin power nearby. Therefore, when the two sides collide together, they immediately send out strong movements.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."The sound has been continuous, a stream of white smoke is constantly emitting, I don''t know whether it is cold or hot air, but with the splash of cold water, continue to disappear, melting in the void, the original exuberant real fire, more and more dim, that kind of purple fire, have shrunk a lot, associated with the surrounding environment, and become a little darker.


    this cold pool is the essence of the power of extremely Yin. It is a great supplement to the king of Dongling. It is a great pity to see that in order to resist the real fire of the pagoda, the cold water in the cold pools is consumed directly.


    However, in order to cope with the current situation, even if the devil of Dongling exhausted all the extreme Yin power of the cold pool, he would not hesitate. As long as he could live and keep the green hills, he would not be afraid of no firewood.


    After controlling the cut-off Xuanjin iron chain, only after a breath, the demon king of Dongling did not pay attention to the dying real fire of the butu, but once again raised the dark gold chain, directly facing the sky thunder and resisting it.


    Only this time, in the cold water of no cold pool, he resisted and shared the attack, so the thick and thin sky thunder bombarded the dark gold iron chain.


    "Bang"


    a violent sound made the rising Xuanjin iron chain fall again and soak in the cold pool. Under the influence of the thunder, part of its power was transmitted to the demon king of Dongling at the other end of the chain.


    The pain from the bottom of my heart distorts the face of the demon king of Dongling under his black robe. He has not tried this kind of pain for many years. A sharp pain voice is not suppressed, but is released directly. It echoes in this space, and the sound is full of bitterness.


    "Effective, don''t let him break away from the other three golden chains!" Seeing the black fog around the black robe of Dongling demon lord, and being bombarded by the thunder, Zhao Jiuge drank excitedly. As long as there is a way to deal with Dongling demon, it doesn''t matter how difficult it is.


    However, the successive attacks also made the demon king of Dongling very angry. It was destined that Zhao Jiuge would not be allowed to seize the opportunity again and again, and to endure the tremor and paralysis brought by the residual thunder in his body, Dongling demon king took the lead in this attack.


    "Heart curse!"


    A gloomy low cry came from the mouth of the demon king of Dongling. Seeing that he did not move, the black light in front of him suddenly gathered together.


    Now he has no body, no magic weapon, and only remains the soul of Dongling. He can only use the Dharma that can be brought into play in his present state. As for all other means, he can''t do it even if he wants to. It''s like an adult who is injured. Even if he can have a lot of things, he can''t move. It''s not as good as a child''s enough strength and one punch Power, and now the Dongling demon king is such a subdued state.


    As soon as the deep voice dropped, I saw the black fog condensing around the body of the demon king of Dongling. While it became rich, there were several blood lights emerging. Those blood lights condensed into six red dots, which constantly surrounded the black fog, forming a round shape.


    After that, the six red dots were scattered and fired at Zhao Jiuge and other three people. Dongling demon king was originally a soul cultivator, so he was naturally better at soul. Although he did not understand what Dongling demon king was doing, no one dared to let the red light infect him. Zhao Jiuge guessed that it was aimed at the attack of spirit and consciousness.


    The "Dinghai" hovered around Zhao Jiuge''s body. At this moment, it was a great shock. For the unknown, Zhao Jiuge was reluctant to have half a touch, and directly intercepted the outside.


    Originally, the fire was extinguished and the environment became dark again. However, due to the blooming of "Dinghai" light, it regained its brightness in an instant. At the moment, "Dinghai" looks like a shining sun and moon.


    With a strong sense of oppression, the milky white light curtain was pushed toward the outside with a strong sense of oppression. Two red light spots successively bombarded the white light curtain. However, it did not pose any threat to Zhao Jiuge. It just formed a slight ripple, making the red light ripple in the white light screen, just like a landscape painting, which was splashed with ink.


    The situation of Tieniu and Xiaojiao is the same, they also resist the heart curse. They who have suffered losses in the dragon road before, dare not let this thing be contaminated. If so, the consequences may be what kind of degree.


    Iron ox still controls the purple butcher fire, trying to burn everything out. The purple fire is reflected on his face. At the same time, a small black shield is constantly circling around his body.


    In her opinion, the best defense is to attack. The broadness and heaviness of the flying sword in her hand keeps waving, and the endless sword Qi crisscross, forming a sword net without any dead corner, resisting the two red rays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    When the net was just formed, two red lights came one after another. The first red light was directly collided and scattered, rippling, crisscrossing the sword net composed of sword Qi, which appeared to be a little scattered.


    But soon the second red light spot, directly and completely annihilated the crisscross sword Qi. In spite of this, its own offensive has been exhausted.


    Faced with the sword cultivation of the three Daoyuan States, the demon king of Dongling didn''t take Zhao Jiuge as easily as he imagined. Maybe he would succeed in changing to a weak Dharma practice, but facing this sword cultivation, the chance is slim.


    Seeing the attack of Dongling demon king, it was so easy to be dissolved. Xiaojiao laughed and looked at the figure triumphantly, and said aloud, "the famous Dongling demon king in those days is just like this now. Who said it was easy to kill the three of us just now?"


    After all, facing the three people, even if he wanted to clean up, he found that his strength could not reach that level.


    After all, it''s good that the body has been destroyed and the residual soul has been suppressed for so many years. It''s very good to be able to recover to the present situation. Who knows it will come again.


    The hatred in his heart became more and more intense. He hated the old man who was a bull nose at the beginning. He hated that he didn''t have time to pass the robbery at that time. He also hated the three people of Zhao Jiuge. Maybe as long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to break free completely, and then roll up the soil.


    However, there are all kinds of panacea in the world, but there is no regret medicine. For a time, Dongling demon king was in a state of confusion and wanted to find a good way, but he had no choice but to have no realm to support him. He could not exert any power with that resolution. The effect did not have much effect on Zhao Jiuge and the three of them.


    Before and after a short period of time, the mood of Dongling demon king changed dramatically, from excitement to the bottom.


    "When you''re ill, you''ll die, and you''ll be blamed for all the evil you''ve done." Looking at the figure of Dongling demon Jun, Xiaojiao doesn''t have any sympathy. After all, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. Moreover, if this remnant soul of Dongling demon king is destroyed once again, it will not exist, and there will be a next life, and she will be completely disillusioned.


    Originally some silent, despondent Dongling demon king, heard Xiaojiao''s clamor, raised his head and took a cold look, which was full of coldness, making people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    The more silent the prince of Dongling, the more upset Zhao Jiuge. After all, no one knows what he will do next.


    However, Xiaojiao is still more active. She takes the lead in fighting against the demon king of Dongling and directly displays her sword array!


    Generally speaking, in addition to one''s own flying sword, a set of sword array is also a necessary magic weapon. Otherwise, it is called sword cultivation.


    This is also the first time Zhao Jiuge has seen Xiaojiao''s sword array. There are only five flying swords in total, which can be regarded as the least number of sword array. However, each of them is no less than the large and heavy flying sword in her hand, which is full of visual effects.


    Five broad and heavy flying swords, which are full of black light, line up and shoot directly above the cold pool, with the sound of wind breaking.


    Now, except for one arm, the other limbs of the demon king of Dongling are all locked by dark gold chains. Therefore, it is quite difficult to deal with the sword array, and even can only be bombarded by the sword spirit.


    To deal with the mysterious and unpredictable Dongling demon king, it is natural that you can''t get close to him. When Tieniu saw this scene, he was also impatient. The nine golden flying swords released earlier radiated golden light, and then they took on the posture of killing Dongling demon king with sword array.


    Zhao Jiuge held the flying sword and spat out a bit of sullen. At least, at present, the strength of Dongling demon king is not as powerful as expected, and the sword cultivation of the three Daoyuan realm is also good. Facing the old monster of Dongling demon king, it is not a problem to deal with it at present.


    Everything is just a mistake. If we didn''t mistakenly think that this secret place would be a paradise or a ruins of dangerous places, I''m afraid that in a few decades, it would be a disaster again.


    In the dark, there is a fixed number. The more he practices to a higher level, the more he believes in destiny. Once this happens, he can go to the chart given by Zixia fairy to find the preparation news of Bihai palace.


    Although it was not a blessed land in the end, there was no real loss for Zhao Jiuge. After changing Zixia fairy''s favor at noon, all three tasks had been solved, and the essence of the five elements that had been absorbed was naturally his due reward.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t make a fuss. He continued to use the Wuji sword array to help them. Instead, he watched quietly. They should be enough to deal with today''s Dongling demon king.


    The flying sword appeared on the cold pool in the blink of an eye. Five broad and thick black flying swords immediately covered the figure of Dongling demon king. The endless sword spirit diffused out and seemed to want to break the figure of Dongling demon king into eight pieces.


    As for the small nine golden flying swords of Tieniu, they did not continue to use the sword array. After all, if the two sword arrays were used together, the attack would not be further enhanced, but there would be some disadvantages for them.As a result, the demon king of Dongling had only time to release his own aura. The black fog shrouded him. He wanted a black cocoon to wrap himself firmly.


    For a time, all kinds of sharp and crisp sounds were constantly rippling in this space. Only the scene of the sword spirit, the sword light flying and the sword shadow constantly moving could be seen, but the Dongling demon king in the deepest place could not see the specific situation.


    During the battle, the remaining three dark gold iron chains also roared. Before long, they were broken in the process of being bombarded by the sword spirit. However, Tieniu and Xiaojiao didn''t care much about it. After all, at this moment, the demon king of Dongling was covered by the sword array and might be dying.


    The cold pool, which was small in size, was also affected by the crisscross sword Qi. From time to time, everything seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge could see the black figure in the middle through the gap of sword Qi, and the fog and light around it were also more and more dissipated. Therefore, the attack of Tieniu and Xiaojiao was against the demon king of Dongling It''s still useful.


    "Pa..."


    Just before and after the three dark gold chains were broken, the persistent deadlock was finally broken, with a roar, just like the sound of watermelon popping in the field in summer.


    After this roar, the fourteen flying swords of Tieniu and Xiaojiao were directly shaken, and Xiaojiao''s sword array was even directly broken, which surprised her. After all, this situation almost shouldn''t have happened.


    The three people''s eyes immediately fixed on the sky above the cold pool. They saw that the original black fog wrapped the Dongling demon king like a cocoon has disappeared. At this moment, the aura around the Dongling demon king''s body is gone, and there is not even a little black spiritual power fluctuation.


    This time, without the shackles of Xuanjin iron chain, the figure of Dongling demon king is no longer shrouded in black robes, but reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain. Just like that, he stands over the cold pool, but his figure is a little uncertain. Obviously, under the attack of sword array and flying sword, Dongling demon king is not as relaxed as the surface, but has been greatly injured.


    Under the black robe, you can see that old face, pale face, skin wrinkles, eyes contain vicissitudes, seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of the world.


    This is like an ordinary old man in his old age, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. After all, the image of Dongling demon king is very different from that in front of them. After all, the fierce name of Dongling demon king was like thunder.


    This time, the three men are not in a hurry to start. After all, the wandering ghost figure of the demon king of Dongling has already explained that he has been hit hard and can''t turn up any waves. Let''s just see what tricks he is going to play next.


    "In my life, I have reached the peak and wandered countless times between life and death. Even for the last time, facing the old Taoist priest with a cow''s nose, I have never thought of giving up. I just didn''t expect that today I can feel the taste of extreme joy producing sorrow. Seeing the wide sea, I will eventually capsize in the hands of the three of you."


    At this moment, the demon king of Dongling is just like an ordinary old man, without any ferocious breath. He tells it quietly, just like the light shining back on him.


    "That''s what you deserve. Everything will be doomed. If you have done so many evil things, you will be paid back. Even if we are not here today, there will be other people to take care of you." Dongling demon Jun has not finished, Xiaojiao is extremely impolite to interrupt his words.


    However, Dongling demon king is not affected by Xiaojiao, and continues to mutter to himself, "I think Dongling demon king has been in the endless sea for hundreds of years, and in the end, everything is just like a mirror in a mirror."


    Speaking of this, Dongling demon Jun''s face showed a sigh of color, the eyes of vicissitudes are full of some kind of memories.


    However, the story suddenly changed, and the face of the demon king of Dongling suddenly became ferocious. He stared at Zhao Jiuge and said in a sharp voice, "since I''m hopeless to be reborn now, you can''t think of where to go. Just go with me to die."


    The voice falls, originally did not have the slightest breath of Dongling devil, suddenly suddenly became fierce, that kind of fierce breath like the rough sea general blows over.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. Seeing the appearance of Dongling demon Jun, it was obvious that he wanted to break the pot and break the pot. He planned to die together. He had seen the appearance of Dongling demon king before and felt something was wrong. Now he finally made a poor attempt to make a dagger.


    "Sacrifice."


    At this moment, the demon king of Dongling is like a devout believer, with a dignified look and a drooping eyebrow. At the same time, he murmured to himself and revealed two words.


    As a soul cultivator, he naturally has mysterious and sinister means. He lost his body and his soul was not complete, so he had no hope of surviving. He had to wait for his soul to die. It was better to pull Zhao Jiuge and die with himself.


    And this sacrifice is the unique means of soul cultivation, which is similar to self exploding one''s divine consciousness, but it is more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    With the word Dongling demon king revealed, the whole space began to shake slightly, and the black light around his body was also twisted.


    "In my name, take strength. For my soul, for sorrow. " At this moment, the figure of the demon king of Dongling, which had been floating, became more and more thin at this moment. At any time, he might disappear between the heaven and the earth. However, he did not care. He still bowed his head and recited words. A person who did not care about his own life would not care about anything else.


    The space is obviously unstable, and the water in the cold pool is constantly rippling. Seeing the situation, Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge knew that something was wrong. After a while of eye contact in the air, they decided to run away. After all, once Dongling demon king was sacrificed successfully, with his strength and Cultivation, I''m afraid all three of them would really bury him.


    However, the soul of Dongling demon king has been injured. In addition, he has run out of oil and can''t turn over any waves without paying attention to sacrifice. Zhao Jiuge and others turn around and leave the cold pool quickly. To this end, Dongling Demon Lord is still hanging his head and eyebrows there.


    The three of them separated, and the speed was extremely fast. However, the whole square and the space were so large that even if they could escape to where they were, the means of the demon king of Dongling finally succeeded.


    Originally, there were some weak figures of the demon king of Dongling. At this moment, they had disappeared. The only thing left was the strong black aura. The black aura kept rotating, revealing the mystery and dazzling at the same time.


    "Bang."


    An earth shaking sound came, so that several people''s ears temporarily lost hearing, only to see the black aura completely scattered.


    In order to protect Zhao Yu''s body, she was also inspired by Zhao''s song.


    Because, no one knows, after the sacrifice of the demon king of Dongling. What kind of power and situation will be? At least, there is a sense of crisis constantly coming from the heart, which can''t be wrong, so Zhao Jiuge can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    The situation of Xiaojiao and Tieniu is similar. She uses all the means she can to make herself into a tortoise shell. She tries her best to guard against the means that Dongling demon king wants to die together.


    At this time, at the critical moment, they also used the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Tieniu took back the flying sword directly, and a shining armor appeared on his body. At the same time, he had a talisman in his hand.


    The whole talisman is no more than a foot in size and palm width. It appears with misty light. The whole body is light blue, with red font on it. It looks like running water. You can''t understand what it is at all. However, the breath revealed is not fake. It''s thick and steady. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    The whole face of Tieniu showed pain in his face. If his sense of crisis was not too strong, I''m afraid he would not be willing to take out this talisman. It can be said that this talisman is the article on his body that presses the bottom of the box. Although he bought it from Yuanhang chamber of commerce, he paid for it himself, and all of them were accumulated by himself.


    It is said that the immortal talisman can resist the bombardment of the monks in Mahayana realm. However, the spiritual power is limited. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it can not resist the attack, and the human talisman is destroyed. So far, the iron ox has not been used.


    Yuanhang chamber of Commerce bought such a good treasure from a monk and got it from a cave site. It was originally purchased by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and it would not be sold by auction. It is entirely because that the strength of iron ox is really needed. In addition, Zixia fairy is only half sold and half given away. If it is not Zixia fairy, we hope that the iron ox can continue Step forward, I''m afraid this talisman wheel won''t reach him.


    And Xiaojiao has always been, that unbridled, overwhelming temperament, let Zhao Jiuge feel special, go is also a hard way, and now Zhao Jiuge may know why Xiaojiao is so confident.


    Originally, the color of the armor on the body faded, and the appearance did not change, but it was glowing again, blooming a dark green aura. This time, the smell of the whole armor also changed, showing the smell of inferior immortal utensils.


    It turns out that Xiaojiao was afraid of immortals before, so she used some disguise. When the crisis came, she could not care about other things.


    Usually I don''t know. The connection time is frightening. Tieniu and Xiaojiao are also rich. At the level of Daoyuan realm, every monk has his own family background.


    And this inferior immortal clothing armor is given by Zixia fairy. Zixia fairy has always been quite generous and never hidden for her own people. After all, the strength of the whole Yuanhang chamber of commerce can be enhanced only when everyone is powerful. When the strength of the whole Yuanhang chamber of commerce increases, all kinds of goods and wealth will naturally follow.


    Xiaojiao and Tieniu have always been the people of Zixia fairy. Otherwise, they would not be allowed to come to this secret place this time. After all, if they encounter a paradise, they will naturally have a good fortune, which can enhance their strength. Unfortunately, they still encounter dangerous places. Zixia fairy also guessed this situation, so before they leave, they will be given the treasures and magic weapons to protect them.Zixia fairy talked with Zhao Jiuge that day. In fact, Zixia fairy also prepared the same defense treasure for Zhao Jiuge. Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t promise to stay in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and Zixia fairy gave up reluctantly.


    The feeling of shaking around is becoming more and more obvious. Zhao Jiuge only feels as if the ground is shaking, but just after using his own means, he only feels that there is a black light around him, and a strong sense of oppression comes from all directions.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge did not have any mood to pay attention to Tieniu and Xiaojiao. After all, in the current situation, maybe he could not protect himself.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt the endless black light diffused out. The sense of oppression seemed to make him flesh and mud. "Dinghai" and "Chen Xianyu" were trying their best to emit different colors of light, trying to resist that sense of oppression.


    However, the power of the soul of the demon king of Dongling is too powerful. Even if the realm is no longer the peak of the Mahayana realm, the soul is still strong. That is to say, the soul is not completely damaged. Otherwise, under the sacrifice of the soul of the demon king of Dongling, the three people may not have a chance to resist at all.


    The pain brought by the sense of oppression made Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness even a little fuzzy. He only felt the surrounding mountain wall rocks, all rolling and splashing, and several magic weapons on his body were struggling to resist. Zhao Jiuge only felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and he didn''t even know whether he was seriously injured or about to die.


    Under the attack of the demon king of Dongling, Zhao Jiuge has completely passed out. All he has left is a few magic weapons, which are shining and protecting the Lord himself.


    At the beginning, the sealed secret space was fragmented and never existed again, and then the surrounding rock cliffs were broken. The original space of this secret place was in the belly of an island.


    When the island is broken, the sea water immediately pours up, some gravel directly and slowly sink into the sea, the whole island from the inside to the outside, are splitting and cracking, and then slowly all sink into the sea water, which naturally includes the figure of Zhao Jiuge.


    However, even if Zhao Jiuge had completely lost consciousness, the ups and downs of the mountains and seas still could not affect Zhao Jiuge. Taking him as the center, there was a vacuum state in the surrounding area of several meters, which prevented the sea water from entering his body. As for the figure of iron ox and Xiaojiao, they had not been seen for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that his consciousness was dark and fuzzy, and the figure of Xiaomo, the spirit of the instrument, seemed to be calling himself constantly, but he could not recover from the situation, as if the last sacrifice of the demon king of Dongling was too strong. It''s all about the soul.


    Zhao Jiuge''s figure is constantly falling. During this period, there are various kinds of sea animals emerging in the deep sea. I just feel the strong breath of Zhao Jiuge''s jade pendant. No one dares to act rashly and attack Zhao Jiuge.


    The bottom of the sea is so quiet. After Zhao Jiuge lost his consciousness, he suddenly fell in love with this kind of silence. Although it seems that Zhao Jiuge''s body is protected by two immortal tools, he is safe, but his soul has suffered heavy damage, and he does not know when to recover. Otherwise, he will be buried in the sea after a long time.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge, who passed out, has been floating and sinking with the sea.


    A few months later, Nanniwan, off the endless sea.


    A large amount of golden sunshine, sprinkled on the sea, people feel warm, the sea is calm, everything looks so beautiful, and from time to time there are seagulls flying over the sea.


    Not everyone can open the path of cultivation. Therefore, those ordinary people have always lived on the sea. They have a devout faith in the sea and believe that the sea can bring them any shelter.


    Nanniwan has been inhabited by some ordinary villagers for generations. Although it is said that the climate in the endless sea area is bad, Nanniwan is like a paradise without any natural and man-made disasters.


    The people here live by fishing all the year round. The rich sea resources also give them the capital to survive. Although they don''t have much strength, they dare not set foot in the sea area too far, but everything is enough for them to live.


    Nanniwan is surrounded by a strait, so it is extremely safe without any natural disasters. This sea area is connected with islands, with little delay. Some of them are even less than tens of square meters. On each island, there are seaweed timber, conical wooden houses or tents, and those large islands have more things than to live in The island.


    The people here, or with the world, carefree life, no worry, no worry, not even any intrigue, everything seems so beautiful.


    The people who have lived here for generations, men go out to sea to fish, women weave fishing nets, and children can naturally grow up happily. The people here are simple and have no envy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Sunshine, sand, waves, and the figure of Shanghai gulls make everything in Nanniwan look so harmonious, just like a fairyland and a paradise on earth.


    There is no intrigue in the prosperous world, nor the interests between the husband and the soldier, nor the cruel fighting between the monks.


    A few urchins are chasing and playing by the beach, carefree, with innocent smiles on their faces. The urchins are young, but they look like men and women at the age of four or five.


    Children''s world is different from that of adults after all. There is no pressure for survival, and there is no so much worry. There are footprints of little feet everywhere on the soft and delicate beach.


    In the distance, the spray was white, and it was coming towards the beach. Suddenly, a little boy with a Pink Jade Bracelet stopped chasing. His dark eyes kept turning and looked at the direction of the waves.


    As the spray faded, a figure emerged, just lying on the beach, motionless, only to see the whole body of black robes, already immersed in the sea water, tightly attached to the body.


    "Why, what is that?" The little boy who carved jade bracelet immediately pointed his finger in that direction. His dark eyes were full of curiosity.


    The child''s nature is to be full of curiosity about everything. As soon as he said this, the other guys who were playing around stopped and looked along the direction of the little boy''s finger.


    A few people were curious for a moment, and immediately decided to go and have a look. The four people walked cautiously together. When the distance was close, the children immediately turned pale and looked a little scared, as if frightened.


    One of the girls, dressed in an ordinary pink blouse, even cried, "it''s a dead man!"


    After that, he directly backed away from the figure lying on the beach for a certain distance. After this action, the other two children followed suit one after another, leaving only the old and strange little boy standing by and even squatting down to observe carefully.


    Living in the sea, even children, has long been a strange thing for the dead. After all, over the years, I don''t know how many people died in the sea, and then the bodies drifted with the tide.


    The little boy seemed to have more courage. He squatted down to observe the so-called dead man at a close distance. He was not particularly afraid. He seemed to want to see the real face of the figure.


    "He''s not dead, he''s alive." All of a sudden, the little boy saw the figure lying on his stomach, seemed to move, and immediately cried to his companion excitedly.


    However, the three companions did not know whether they were timid or not. They still did not plan to move forward. Instead, they began to persuade him and said, "ah Heng, danger, come back quickly. Let''s go home together."


    At the same time, he also showed an anxious look and kept urging, but the brave little boy obviously didn''t hear his heart going. Instead, he stood up and said to the three figures, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go back and ask my elder sister to help."


    After that, he ran to his own home in spite of the reaction of the other three partners, apparently calling for help from the family.


    The remaining three little friends looked at each other, but they didn''t expect ah Heng not only didn''t go, but also went back to find his elder sister for help. Looking back at the figure lying on his back, the fear of the three children became more obvious. So, they looked at each other''s eyes, and they ran away immediately. They didn''t continue to stay here as aheng said Inside.


    Zhao Jiuge has no idea how long he has been in such a dark state. His mind has always been vague and dark everywhere. Most of them still feel tired and unclear.


    Everything seems to be between the state of sleep and dream, but before has been in absolute silence, but now it seems that the sound of waves looming in his ears.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole consciousness is like being locked in a dark room, there is always a window that seems to be unable to open.


    I don''t know how long, the tired consciousness seems to be a little better, and all the perception is gradually recovering. Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the taste of the sea breeze, but the meaning is still in the fuzzy dark.


    Slowly, a white light appears in his mind, and then the white light is infinitely enlarged, and the darkness is gradually eroded away. Finally, the whole consciousness is no longer a dark, but becomes bright white light, but even so, Zhao Jiuge still can''t see anything, because the white light is too dazzling.


    For a long time, the bright white light slowly faded down. Zhao Jiuge tried hard to see what the end of the white light was, but it was still in vain. Finally, the white light quickly converged, the sense of struggle gradually faded, and the scene was gradually clear, and then all kinds of senses recovered with it.


    In front of me, I only saw myself in a room, and the picture was still a little fuzzy. Then it was completely clear that Zhao Jiuge only felt that he should be lying in bed. Most of his living place was at the seaside. Otherwise, there would not be such a cool sea breeze and those tastes.At this moment, it seems that someone is using a hot towel to wipe his face for himself, which makes Zhao Jiuge very surprised. He finally opens his eyes and everything returns to normal, which makes you whole person shocked.


    First appeared in front of his face is a unique charm of the face, a pure looking woman, is supporting the edge of the bed with one hand, the other hand with a towel to wipe for himself, the body bent on the bed.


    The woman, it seems that because of this posture, some energy is expended, so the original white and tender face appears some blush. This woman is dressed in ordinary clothes, but she can not resist the slim figure. With that virtuous breath, she has the temperament of some little sisters in the neighborhood.


    Watching Zhao Jiuge wake up suddenly, and appear a look of amazement, which makes this age about 20 years old woman, also follow a Leng, two people keep this posture stiff, no one took the lead to break this embarrassing calm situation.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face and the astonishment on her look, the woman would like to find a place to sew down. On her original white and tender face, she immediately showed a large amount of blush, which added some points to her temperament.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind is still in the scene of the previous secret place, and suddenly some can''t reflect what the situation is, and the woman is because of this kind of thing, do not know how to deal with it.


    "Elder sister, is this elder brother awake?"


    Fortunately, at this time, ah Heng, the old and strange little boy, entered the room. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had already opened his eyes, he immediately laughed excitedly. As for the difference between Zhao Jiuge and his elder sister, he did not understand.


    Ah Heng''s appearance broke the embarrassment of Zhao Jiuge and the woman. The woman responded and immediately stopped holding that position. She stood up and gave herself the step. She said, "well, just wake up, you go and call your parents."


    In order not to let his younger brother see his shyness, he immediately set aside ah Heng and let his parents come back. After all, the man who was rescued more than a month ago woke up and naturally only heard it.


    In the room, there were only two people left immediately. The atmosphere seemed to return to embarrassment. Seeing Zhao Jiuge was still a little confused, the woman had to continue to say, "my name is a Lian. More than a month ago, my brother found you by the sea, which brought you home. Now it can be regarded as finally waking up."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge has a general understanding of the process. With her intermittent memory, she can imagine everything after the secret place.


    After a careful observation, he has all his belongings and treasures. Many of them have been washed and folded cleanly beside him. However, he has changed into an ordinary but neat gauze suit, which is in line with the local customs of Nanniwan.


    As for the internal situation, it is much worse. I don''t know how long I have been drifting in the sea, so that the spirit sea is full of oil and the lamp is dried up. I''m afraid that if I could not float to the shore, touch the air, and stay at the bottom of the sea, I''m afraid that if I lost my spiritual power, it would be the result of drowning, not like it Now that way, even if the consciousness is vague, you can still rely on instinct and treasure to support yourself.


    The spiritual power of the spirit sea in his body is gone. It seems that he has to restore his previous cultivation state and accumulate his spiritual power again. This time can not be completed in a short time. Now I''m afraid he has no strength to hold the flying sword, let alone control the flying sword.


    And his own soul consciousness is also seriously injured. Now I still feel a faint pain in my mind. Obviously, I was sacrificed by the demon king of Dongling before, and the wound is very serious.


    Zhao Jiuge sighs in his heart. It seems that he can''t recover to the peak strength in a short time. Now his situation is simply too miserable, and all this is naturally caused by the evil king of Dongling.


    As long as you''ve come, you''ll be at ease. Today''s situation is quite good. Before I was alive, I watched her state, and just a Lian''s care for herself was interrupted. I don''t need to think about Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, I''ve been bothering others for more than a month.


    "Thank you for your kindness." With sincerity, Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth, and then said with a smile, Zhao Jiuge''s character is this, clear-cut gratitude and resentment, and trouble for such a long time, I feel a little embarrassed, I''m afraid I have to trouble others for a period of time, but before this, he has to look at the situation before deciding how to repay others.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s sincere appearance, ah Lian''s smile is particularly brilliant, and she is very happy from the bottom of her heart. Then she said with a soft red lip, "it''s OK. It''s not for you to save you. It was ah Heng who found you at the beginning."


    Later, Zhao Jiuge and a Lian chatted casually. They generally understood where they were now and how they had drifted so far. In addition to chatting, Zhao Jiuge also asked about the local situation of Nanniwan. In his opinion, it was better to restore the strength here, otherwise the endless sea area is full of danger and uncertain What kind of danger will you encounter.And the situation of Tieniu and Xiaojiao, also do not know how, with their own situation to think, most of them will not be better, Zhao Jiuge can only think, when the time comes to go back to the Liuli islands, to ask Zixia fairy, Tieniu and Xiaojiao''s situation and whereabouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    After a while, there were dense and disorderly footsteps outside the house. Soon, he saw Ah Heng and a man and a woman come in. The men and women were a little older, and they looked like ordinary fishermen''s homes.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge wake up, the smile appeared on the face of the man and the woman. After all, it is more important for them to save their lives than anything else.


    The man''s skin is a little dark, I don''t know if it is the result of fishing at sea, and a pair of eyes containing wind and frost are secretly looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    But that middle-aged woman and a Lian have five or six points, which are not so implicit and do not cover up their excitement. They directly look at Zhao Jiuge with a sense of inexplicability, especially when they see Zhao Jiuge''s dusty temperament and delicate face, the rising radian of the corners of his mouth is deeper.


    "Awake? I don''t know if there are any questions? " As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zhao Jiuge open his eyes and looked at his kung fu for a moment. The middle-aged woman asked excitedly.


    "Much better, but still a little weak and weak." See, Zhao Jiuge a little embarrassed, it seems that the other side is too enthusiastic.


    "This is my father and mother." A Lian on one side seems to see Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassment, and makes a voice to help Zhao Jiuge out.


    Zhao Jiuge politely called out his uncle and aunt. A Lian had already introduced him before. His father''s name was Liu Dagen, and his Niang''s name was Wang Qing.


    This cry, that Wang Qing is very happy, the corners of his mouth are not close, to Zhao Jiuge to say hello.


    She pursed her mouth and was silent for a moment. After considering her current state, Zhao Jiuge still opened her mouth. "At present, I''m still weak. I''m estimated to have to recover for a period of time. During this period of time, I won''t live in vain."


    At present, there is no strength. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover to Daoyuan state. Moreover, the recovery of soul consciousness is much more difficult than spiritual power. Before, there were 72 flying swords in the third layer of Wuji sword array. Zhao Jiuge can''t control them smoothly for the time being.


    I haven''t even gone out of this house now. I don''t know the situation of Nanniwan and how to go further. So it''s the safest place to stay here. At the same time, the strength will recover day by day. At that time, the spiritual power will naturally become more and more powerful.


    "It''s OK. I can live as long as I want. It''s OK to live in a white house. It''s OK to have a good body." Seeing Zhao Jiuge for a while, Wang Qingsi didn''t mind. While smiling, she also put her eyes on her daughter. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge''s delicate appearance was particularly pleasing.


    At that time, Liu Dagen did not continue to let his mother-in-law lose his temper. Although he is also an honest person, it does not mean that he does not understand the world and the dangers of the world.


    "Posterity, how could you be hit by the waves on the beach? Did you encounter bad weather and the boat was broken up? Fortunately, your life could be alive." Liu Dagen stepped forward and asked with a slight smile. After all, it''s natural to ask about other people''s details when they come back.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, but I didn''t expect to make up a reason. After all, the real story can''t be told. Maybe the whole family didn''t believe it, and they thought they were in the water. So with a little guilt, Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "well, I was going to go out to study. Who knows that the ship was blown away by the wind and waves and fell into the sea on the way Saved by you. "


    Because of its geographical location, the endless sea area is not like the local conditions and customs of the thirteen states in China. Private schools and colleges can be found everywhere. Instead, they are all home to the sea and live by the sea. Therefore, the colleges are naturally few and few, and they are all islands in the prosperous area.


    Most of the children are playing like ah Heng. When they are a little older, they help the family. Therefore, few of them can read books, without exception. Each of them is a precious existence.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Wang Qing clapped his thighs excitedly and said with a smile, "I was still a scholar. I said that how could I be so polite, beautiful and good at reading, but there is no academy here in Nanniwan, and there are basically no scholars."


    After a pause for a moment, Wang Qing seemed to remember something and immediately asked, "what else do you have in your family? Where is your home?"


    However, the more enthusiastic ah Qing saw her, the more she began to ask her, the more she understood.


    "There is no one in my home, so I''ve been traveling and studying." This time, Zhao Jiuge did not hesitate, but directly and smoothly said, half true and half false.


    Wang Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was a little fickle. At first, he was a little surprised, then he was a little firm. But soon Wang Qing nodded, indicating that he had understood Zhao Jiuge''s situation. So he opened his mouth and said, "you should keep your body at ease. No one will tell you to leave. Don''t worry about staying. You just wake up and have a rest first. I''ll go out and ask a lian to give it to you Stew some fish soup


    After that, Wang Qing pulled the man and daughter out of the room. Ah Heng, who was curious and wanted to stay and play with Zhao Jiuge, was pulled out by Wang Qing, leaving Zhao Jiuge looking at each other.However, Zhao Jiuge is still relieved. If he continues to ask, Zhao Jiuge is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer. After all, in the face of life-saving benefactor, he will not deliberately think of cheating others, but everything has to be done.


    A person is lying quietly, the feeling of frail fatigue in his mind is still constantly faintly transmitted. Zhao Jiuge, with his hands spread out, lies in a daze on the bed, as for the matter of restoring strength. You can only rely on time. If you are in a hurry, you can''t be anxious.


    However, the sound insulation effect of the house is not very good because of its simplicity. In addition, with such a close distance, even though Zhao Jiuge''s soul consciousness is damaged and his strength is not as good as before, he can still feel such a little movement.


    "Niang, I want you to make the fish soup. There is no fish in the house now. I''ll go and get it." After all, this is the first time that someone has taken care of herself so carefully. Especially at the thought of a Lian''s coquettish appearance when she opened her eyes, Zhao Jiuge grinned.


    "Silly girl, I won''t go to the next door to borrow it. I''ll wait for your father to return it in the evening. I''ll see who will marry you in the future." Wang Qing said with a smile and scolding, saying it was so. But looking at her daughter''s graceful appearance, Wang Qing''s face only had a look of pride and complacency.


    Wang Qing''s idea of drunkard is not in wine. A Lian on one side blushes. He doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter, so he leaves to borrow fish next door.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Liu Dagen and Wang Qing were still there. Ah Heng couldn''t bear to go out and play. After all, for these children, they didn''t have to go to school. Naturally, they were carefree.


    "Well, if only my son-in-law, who is gentle and elegant, is still a scholar." Looking at Liu Dagen, Wang Qing sighed with emotion.


    A woman is most afraid of marrying the wrong person. Although she married Liu Dagen, her life is relatively poor, but she is still happy. The husband and wife have a harmonious relationship and have a son and a daughter. There is nothing less unhappy than this. However, if you can let her daughter find a good one, she will not be willing to be a father and mother. The endless sea area is too large. After all, Nanniwan is too small Wang Qing didn''t want to let a Lian stay. It''s best to go outside and have a look. So since he rescued Zhao Jiuge, Wang Qing has been very happy.


    "Come on, if you are born without that life, don''t think too much about it. People will take a fancy to your daughter?" Liu Dagen looked at his mother-in-law''s appearance, did not have the good spirit to say.


    Angry Wang Qing slapped Liu Dagen for two years, and then gave the same color, some angry said, "it seems that it''s not your daughter."


    Zhao Jiuge in the house, lying on the bed, listening to the couple outside pulling home, Zhao Jiuge always had a warm smile on his face. Then he couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t set foot on the path of cultivation, I''m afraid he would have lived an ordinary life, married a woman and had children, and then lived his life like this.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge thinks it''s really good.


    According to the truth, when a monk reaches the realm of spiritual sea, he does not need to absorb aura deliberately. The spiritual sea in his body will automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth and turn it into his own use.


    It''s impossible to recover unless you are in a difficult situation or in a special secret place. Zhao Jiuge''s situation is similar to that of Zhao Jiuge. In the sea, it is only suitable for the living creatures in the sea. Therefore, the sea will not absorb half of the aura for such a long time. This does not mean that the level of aura in the sea is not sufficient.


    Now, with nothing to do, Zhao Jiuge only needs to use his long lost skills to guide the aura around his body into those meridians and finally rush to the sea of spirits.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to worry about it or deliberately practice it. With the recovery of time, some of the exhausted spirit sea will naturally recover at one time, but it is the wound of soul consciousness. Even Zhao Jiuge is helpless and can only wait for a little recovery.


    The whereabouts of Bihai palace have also been found through Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, so you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to take care of the injury and recover your strength.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts have drifted away from him, a smell of fish soup has come. I don''t know when a Lian has done everything and carries an ordinary porcelain bowl for him. Naturally, there is fish soup with complete color and flavor in the porcelain bowl. Zhao Jiuge has tasted all kinds of food full of spirituality, but it can also catch the heart in ordinary fish soup With his taste buds.


    Looking at a Lian sitting by the bed with the porcelain bowl carefully, Zhao Jiuge struggled to get up. However, he was still very weak after waking up, and his strength was not enough to support him. So his face was twisted with some pain, and he lay down again.


    "You lie down and I''ll feed you." Seeing this, a Lian had to put down the fish soup and pad Zhao Jiuge''s back with something, so that Zhao Jiuge could rest on it.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge wanted to say no, but when he saw the blush of a Lian''s white skin, Zhao Jiuge was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    A Lian''s action is gentle, with a porcelain spoon picked a mouthful of fish soup, blowing two puffs of steaming white smoke, into Zhao Jiuge''s mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge enjoyed this treatment for the first time. Instead of opening his mouth, he kept staring at his rosy face, which made people feel a little concerned.Zhao Jiuge has seen too many women, not lack of temperament and beauty, but compared with them, ah Lian is unique, that kind of ordinary woman''s virtuous, in her body experience incisively and vividly, even in a subtle movement, are so gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    She reaches out Bai Nen''s slender jade hand and holds a spoon to Zhao Jiuge''s mouth. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s mouth has not been moved, but her eyes are staring at her. Ah Lian is a little puzzled, and then puts her eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" Seeing that Zhao Jiuge hasn''t moved yet, a Lian is puzzled and asks.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge woke up, and quickly said with a smile that it was OK. Then he put the spoon in his mouth, and the entrance was full of fish flavor. This is not only what kind of fish, but also delicious. Even if it''s just ordinary food, it makes Zhao Jiuge feel very delicious.


    Zhao Jiuge for a long time did not like today''s such a full meal, wolfing down a bowl of fish soup, one side of a Lian not tired of feeding Zhao Jiuge, see Zhao Jiuge that look, in the heart a little happy, after all, this is in disguised recognition of his handicrafts.


    Ah Lian''s every move reveals a gentle color, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little ashamed. Just now, she was thinking of making fun of others.


    "Will you drink tomorrow?" Seeing a bowl of fish soup, Zhao Jiuge drank it all at once. Ah Lian asked with some pride.


    "Yes, why not? But I don''t have to trouble you tomorrow. I''ll do it myself. I think I''ll be able to get down and do some exercise tomorrow." Without any hesitation, Zhao Jiuge immediately agreed to come down, even now, his taste buds can still feel the residual delicious taste in the mouth.


    Today, I can start to absorb the aura around me and gradually recover my strength. So I expect that I will be much better tomorrow and completely recover to the original state. It''s just that the strength can''t be restored to the peak.


    After that, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to go to Nanwan, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to go to Nanwan, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to go to Nanwan, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to go to Nanwan, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to go to Nanwan, I''m afraid you can''t take a little more trouble to visit Nanian


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened, even he did not understand why he was so excited when he heard this, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Have a good rest."


    After leaving this sentence, a Lian cleaned up for a while and then walked out of the room. It was obvious that the family would come in again for a while to eat and drink enough. Zhao Jiuge put his hands under his head and was in a very comfortable mood. Suddenly, he felt that it was not so bad to have been here for the first half of the year.


    I''m afraid Zhao Heng doesn''t have a sound when he''s lying in the room. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a sound when he''s lying in the room. If he doesn''t have a sound, he''s not going to work for a long time.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Jiuge still decided to try his own level of soul recognition and the extent of his wound. He looked out of the room uneasily, and then released one of the infinity flying swords from the storage ring and lay quietly on the bed.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved. The silver, small and exquisite flying sword was dangerously suspended in the void. Seeing the effect, Zhao Jiuge immediately went on and released a limitless flying sword. When the seventh one was released, all the flying swords began to tremble, shaking and shaking, and the beads of sweat the size of soybeans immediately moved from his forehead Head out.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that there were hundreds of needles in his mind. The pain was more severe than that on the body. In a moment, Zhao Jiuge lost his mind, and seven infinity flying swords were about to fall from the void. Zhao Jiuge quickly pointed back with the storage ring. If it fell down, it would make a sound for the a-lian family to find out I don''t know how to explain it. After all, the ordinary people in Nanniwan can''t understand this shocking method.


    "Hum, now you are so weak, I''m afraid a monk who builds a foundation can solve you." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, the small ink of "Chen Xian Yu" has recovered its nature again. It is ironic as Zhao Jiuge said that if it had not been for her and Dinghai, Zhao Jiuge would have died in the sacrifice of the demon king of Dongling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are weak. What''s the danger then? I don''t have you." Since Zhao Jiuge understood Xiaomo''s character, he was too lazy to compete with Xiaomo, and he was smiling.


    Sure enough, after the cold hum of Xiaomo, he stopped taking care of Zhao Jiuge. Anyway, accumulating spiritual power is a work that takes time. It can only be accumulated step by step, and there is no shortcut.


    The spirit sea in the body is almost exhausted. Fortunately, the body has begun to absorb the aura. It is transformed into spiritual power from its own meridians and is full of its own spiritual sea. Its own spiritual sea is different and much larger than ordinary people. So it takes longer to recover to the previous one.


    According to his present state, he is better than ordinary people, and his strength is estimated to be maintained in the state of building foundation. He looks away, but Zhao Jiuge is not worried. After all, it is much safer here, and he has not felt any spiritual fluctuation in the neighborhood before.In the body, the spirit sea accumulates slowly. I''m afraid it can''t accumulate a few drops in a day. If this speed goes on, I''m afraid he''s really working on the island for half a year. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to speed up and absorb the aura around him. The first one is that it will lead to something different. The second one just recovered, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to absorb too much to avoid causing it Other issues, the most important point is that the aura here is still a lot weaker, unlike some of the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    No one came in to disturb Zhao Jiuge all afternoon, and Zhao Jiuge was very happy. It seemed that the A''lian family had their own fishing ground and salt field. It was hard for them to be busy.


    In the evening, the night is approaching, and it is not yet completely coming. Finally, I hear the noise of footsteps. Obviously, the family has come back. Wang Qing and Liu Laogen did not come in to disturb Zhao Jiuge. Instead, a Lian came in. Seeing Zhao Jiuge, she told her that dinner would be ready soon.


    Only ah Heng can''t bear loneliness and stays in Zhao Jiuge''s room. Ah Heng, who is clever in front of her parents and elder sister, recovers her nature and is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge. She stares at Zhao Jiuge''s bedside curiously.


    "I heard you saved me?" Seeing this ancient spirit, lively and active ah Heng, Zhao Jiuge thought it was a little interesting, and he could not help but smile and raise his eyebrows to ask a question, trying to tease the child.


    "Yes, I saw you lying on the beach that day." Ah Heng nodded and said crisply. He was only about five years old, but he had no fear at all. Facing Zhao Jiuge, a stranger, maybe Zhao Jiuge was not a bad person by nature.


    "What do you want? I''ll satisfy you. Do you want toys or food and drink? Now that you''ve saved me, I have to give it back. "


    Zhao Jiuge said gently, for the children, Zhao Jiuge is more patient, but also very good, and a Lian family, really good-natured, so Zhao Jiuge is thinking about how to repay is good.


    After all, his own things, or just take one thing out, can make a family worry free for generations, but that way, it may be a good thing, maybe it will harm the family, so Zhao Jiuge has been unable to think of a good way, can only tangle, after all, in the endless sea area, the more the weak eat, at least compared with the thirteen states of China, there is a certain order And the rules.


    "No, my sister taught me that I can''t accept other people''s favor." Ah Heng is lying on the edge of the bed, dark eyes, with a pure expression looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is more happy. He touched ah Heng''s head, but he pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He was always a man of clear gratitude and resentment, so he naturally did not want to owe others, which would make him uneasy.


    However, at this time, ah Heng seemed to be hesitant, and then hesitated to say, "I think you should not be an ordinary person."


    Ah Heng seems to have plucked up a lot of courage. After that, his little eyes are staring at Zhao Jiuge, hoping to see Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    "What do you think is a ghost?" Ah Heng''s words made Zhao Jiuge a Leng. He could not help but ponder for a moment. Did this little guy see or find anything?


    Ah Heng saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any other look. He seemed to be more daring. Then he continued, "I think you were hit by the waves, and finally lay down on the beach. Before this, you should have been floating in the sea for a long time, but before that, the clothes were dry. Later, after landing on the beach, the clothes were wet by the waves."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes glared, and then thought about it. He roughly understood the reason. Most of them were caused by his own magic weapon. After landing, he didn''t continue to protect the Lord automatically. Because the crisis was solved, he didn''t expect such details, but he was speculated by ah Heng.


    "Uncle Liu in the village said that there are many monsters in the sea and many immortals who travel against the wind. This is very common in the endless sea area, but Nanniwan is too small to be common. Uncle Liu often tells us these stories." Then, ah Heng continued to say, if it is not sure that ah Heng is not young, Zhao Jiuge will doubt whether this boy is the immortal who is reincarnated by soldiers.


    "Hehe, I''m a monster in the sea, and I''ll come ashore to eat you boys and girls." Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do, so he simply followed ah Heng''s words, which scared ah Heng.


    Small body back a step back, a stagger, almost did not stabilize the body shape, small face are scared pale, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes with fear.


    "I frighten you. There are so many monsters in the world, and even the monsters don''t dare to harm people, or they will be killed by those immortals." Seeing ah Heng is really scared, Zhao Jiuge quickly explains that after all, the other party is a child, and it''s not good to be really scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Children''s thinking and thinking are naturally different from adults. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s explanation, ah Heng was skeptical, but soon he put his fear behind him. Then his eyes lit up and he even asked, "you are not a monster in the sea, are you the immortal?"


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge was stunned, but he didn''t immediately refute it. Looking at ah Heng in high spirits, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear to deceive him. However, seeing that ah Heng seemed to be interested in these things, Zhao Jiuge suddenly had an idea. Since he was saved by others, he didn''t know how to repay him. It''s better to give someone a treasure that can be coveted by others Yu, teach a skill to aheng, as well as some basic Dharma decisions and magic weapons.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge immediately decided to do so and asked with a smile, "do you want to learn the skills of that immortal?"


    This time, the doubts and fears before all disappeared in an instant. Ah Heng immediately put on a smile and jumped to his feet happily, shouting cheers from his mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly made a shush action, indicating ah Heng to be quiet, and then whispered, "I''ll teach you when I''m well. Now this matter is just a secret of you and me."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s solemn appearance, ah Heng opened his eyes and nodded his head in a vague way. At least he knew that this matter could not be easily shared with his friends, let alone with his parents and sisters.


    Later, after drinking the fish soup sent in by a Lian, Zhao Jiuge spent the whole night nourishing his spirit, absorbing the aura and feeling the accumulation of spiritual sea in his body. The feeling that his strength was growing was particularly obvious, which made Zhao Jiuge satisfied. After all, from a monk in Daoyuan state to now, his strength almost disappeared. Naturally, his taste was not very good.


    After one night''s practice, the spirit sea in his body didn''t accumulate much. But at least before, Zhao Jiuge was able to mobilize some spiritual power, and his strength was almost in the realm of Yuanying. This change made Zhao Jiuge feel a little at ease. After all, if you don''t have strength, you won''t have the ability to protect yourself. Even what you want to do may be restricted everywhere.


    It seems that the day at the seaside is very early. When a ray of sunshine falls, Zhao Jiuge stops practicing and goes out of the room alone. This is the first time that he looks at the environment where he stays after he wakes up.


    At the end of the sea and sky, it seems that the sun has just begun to emerge slowly, shining on the sea, which is full of orange and rippling.


    The room I live in is similar to that kind of thatched cottage, and it is surrounded by that kind of buildings. It is directly built on the beach. I can see that the living environment here is relatively peaceful, and everything is full of warmth. There are bamboo frames for drying clothes around the cottage.


    The living area is just in the hinterland of a bay. It doesn''t have to suffer from the harsh environment brought about by the sea. On the other hand, there is a gap in the top of the bay to fish. In the middle and belly of the Bay, there are many fishing grounds and salt farms. It is not difficult for people who rely on mountains and sea to eat sea.


    "Why did you come out alone? There''s nothing wrong with the injury Zhao Jiuge stood quietly on the beach not far from the thatched cottage, stepping on the soft sand. He could not help thinking that if he had not had this accident, he would never have had a chance to come to Nanniwan like a fairyland on earth.


    And in the mind drift more and more far away, behind came the figure of a Lian, obviously before Zhao Jiuge a person out of the action, has awakened a Lian.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my body. I can bounce around. I just want to recover completely. It''s estimated that there will be some time." Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says that he doesn''t understand in his heart that he is infatuated with this place where there is no pressure and everything is carefree and peaceful. He still wants to spend more time with a Lian.


    It was obvious that a Lian was not a good speaker, so she didn''t continue to speak, but kept silent. Both of them kept silence and did not break the peace. At this time, the sunrise began to rise slowly. In this way, they were together on the beach and watched the sunrise.


    A Lian''s family has a fishing ground and a salt field. Anyway, these are the most common products in Nanhai Bay. Moreover, people here are simple and they don''t close their doors at night, so naturally, they don''t have to worry so much.


    Ah Heng usually plays with the children nearby. After all, he is still young. Wang Qing and a Lian usually take care of the fishing ground and salt field at home. If Liu Laogen doesn''t go out with the young people in the village and go fishing in the sea, he will help at home.


    A Lian wants to take Zhao Jiuge to Nanniwan for a stroll today to see the local conditions and customs here. Originally, Zhao Jiuge was still a little happy, but thinking that yesterday afternoon, a Lian''s family was empty and busy, so Zhao Jiuge quickly shook his head and refused.


    "Today, take me to your fishing ground or salt farm to help. After all, I can''t live and eat for nothing. Naturally, I have to do some work." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that, on the one hand, it was because a Lian didn''t have to take time to accompany him. On the other hand, he felt a little guilty about ah Lian''s family. In addition to teaching ah Heng at that time to see if ah Heng had the nature, the other thing he could do was to do something within his power.


    "You''re going to work before you''re well. My parents won''t agree if they know." A Lian naturally quickly refused, indicating that it was impossible. In the hearts of their family, Zhao Jiuge was always four weak scholars, so even if he was well nourished, he would not let Zhao Jiuge go to help them with their work.Seeing that a Lian didn''t believe it, Zhao Jiuge raised his arm in a funny way, indicating that he could do it. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was no longer the master of xiaoyaogu Valley, nor the Zhao Jiuge, who was able to fight for her beloved woman, to become a beautiful woman and kill all directions, but an ordinary man.


    The time of sunrise is only half a column of incense. Soon, the whole seaside has become bright, and even the temperature has risen. At this time, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen have come out. Even ah Heng can get up early.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and his elder sister outside, ah Heng still keeps smiling with Zhao Jiuge. It seems that he has not forgotten the little secret between them yesterday.


    Even on the seashore, these fishermen also maintain the law of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. In the morning, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen, wearing straw hats and holding the tools of the salt field, are going out to work. Hearing that Zhao Jiuge is going to go together, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen naturally refuse to agree, but they can''t hold Zhao Jiuge''s insistence on going. Wang Qing and Liu Laogen have nothing to do with them Nai, had to let Zhao Jiuge go. In their opinion, it was Zhao Jiuge who had something fresh about it. He had never seen the salt field. In addition, he had been lying in bed for months, so he wanted to exercise his muscles and bones.


    The area of Nanniwan is not large, but it is definitely not too small. The salt field of a Lian''s family is a certain distance from home, and the area is fairly good. After all, compared with the people in the surrounding villages, the farthest saltern must go to the farthest end of Nanniwan, where it will be out of the sea.


    The salt rake is a special tool of the salt field. It is supported by wood. It is different from the ordinary rake. The bottom of the rake is parallel. It can push the salt on the surface of the salt field smoothly. What they have to do is to collect the salt which has been baked on the middle surface of the saltern and replace it with some daily necessities.


    Ah Heng didn''t have to work. He couldn''t bear to play nearby. With Zhao Jiuge, four people, he was already busy.


    The temperature of the seaside is high, and the sea water is all over the place, so it''s even more sultry. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how a Lian, who has always worked hard, keeps her skin white and tender.


    Zhao Jiuge is wearing a straw hat, with his back to the sun, bending down and holding a salt rake. He has a sense of freshness. As for fatigue, he has no sense of half. Even if his spiritual power is gone, he will be hurt by ordinary sharp weapons. After all, he has also practiced the Sanskrit method of body quenching.


    At first, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen were worried about Zhao Jiuge''s freshness. After that, they couldn''t bear it. They didn''t expect that they not only became more and more skilled in their movements, but also did not even have a half tired posture. Wang Qing was very happy with this discovery. They thought that Zhao Jiuge was not only a scholar, but also not as weak as other scholars, but also relatively strong.


    In particular, when Zhao Jiuge felt a little distressed, she not only collected the salt in her own area with a salt rake, but also helped a-lian constantly. While smiling, Wang Qingmei also took a look at her man, indicating that what she had said before seemed to be right.


    Zhao Jiuge followed a lian to work with salt rake, while chatting at the same time. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel tired, looking at a Lian''s thin and weak body, he asked, "tired or not."


    "No, it''s not tiring. We can do just a few things all year round here. Basically, men, women, old and young can start."


    As she spoke, ah Lian wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her white hand. Then she continued, "weaving fishing nets in spring, harvesting salt in summer, clothing in autumn and fishing in winter. In a word, we can summarize our life in Nanniwan."


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. Some of them could imagine what life would be like. However, it seemed boring to him. Then he continued to ask, "why don''t you go out and have a look here for generations? After all, the endless sea area is beyond your imagination. Maybe there will be more opportunities and can be changed Change your lifestyle. "


    This time, a Lian shook her head and said, "we have lived here for generations. No one wants to leave this paradise like place. The most important thing is that the place where my father, aunt and ah Heng are at is home, so I go out for what."


    In a word, Zhao Jiuge was speechless. At least Zhao Jiuge did not have this feeling. But after a Lian said it, Zhao Jiuge could feel it. So maybe this is the reason why Nanniwan has developed to the present scale.


    Where there are relatives, there is a home.


    But where are Zhao Jiuge''s relatives, and where is his home? Even his most beloved girl, can be called the existence of relatives, but now life and death are unknown, lying on that cold bed, alone.


    Inexplicably, Zhao Jiuge was in a bad mood, so he didn''t continue to speak. Originally, he had some fighting spirit to kill here, but at this moment, he was rejuvenated. Even if he was comfortable here, it didn''t belong to him, because there were too many things on his shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    For several months, Zhao Jiuge almost repeats his daily life. When he is with a Lian''s family, he basically works at sunrise and stops at sunset. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think such a day is boring. Moreover, with ah Heng, an ancient and strange guy, and a Lian''s tender company, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t find time hard to endure.


    During this period, Zhao Jiuge was gradually known to some places in Nanniwan, and the neighbors of the A''lian family were also familiar with Zhao Jiuge''s existence. If they met Zhao Jiuge on the road when they passed by or went to work, they would definitely tease Zhao Jiuge, as if they had already recognized that Zhao Jiuge was their son-in-law.


    At this time, Wang Qing is naturally smiling, while a Lian is a little shy, smiling without saying anything. As for Zhao Jiuge, he always looks like a good man. His light smile is always on his face, and the impression he gives to these villagers is also a good temper.


    His own strength, Zhao Jiuge is also slowly recovering, but the speed is still too slow, not a short-term thing, Zhao Jiuge is not anxious, waiting here patiently.


    Ah Heng seems to have lost his patience. At the beginning, he was more active and excited about the little secret. However, with the passage of more than a month, Zhao Jiuge hasn''t fulfilled his promise. Ah Heng doubts Zhao Jiuge.


    One day, while on the way to the saltern, ah Heng deliberately took Zhao Jiuge and walked at the back. He asked angrily, "are you lying to me? Aren''t you a fairy at all?"


    Looking at ah Heng pouting his mouth and puffing his cheek, Zhao Jiuge touched ah Heng''s head with a smile, "you see, I look like a liar. Since I promise you something, I will definitely do it."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are not enough to be convincing. Ah Heng is still a look of disbelief. He said, "if you are an immortal, why do you still take the salt rake to the saltern every day, and use magic to finish the work directly."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge laughed and asked, "who told you that immortals are omnipotent? The fairy is not the same, two eyes and one mouth


    However, no matter how Zhao Jiuge explained it, ah Heng couldn''t listen to it any more. However, Zhao Jiuge had to say on purpose, "in this way, when the market time of this month comes in a few days, I''ll show you something on the way back after we''ve visited the market."


    Finally, ah Heng, who had been writing disbelief in his eyes, began to have some changes, as if he were a little adult and said, "what do you really mean? I''ll believe it again


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s details, there are a lot of things in the storage ring. If you take out one of them casually, it''s probably good. However, Zhao Jiuge has no experience in teaching children to practice, so he has been dragging on. However, looking at ah Heng''s persistent model, Zhao Jiuge decides to advance the plan of this matter and carry it out on the surface.


    Zhao Jiuge stayed for a long time, and found that a Lian''s smile seems to be more, always with that kind of shame, and the more important thing is to look at his eyes, also changed, appeared different, this kind of look Zhao Jiuge naturally understand what it means, but also let Zhao Jiuge himself alert, after all, he does not belong here, a few months time, almost in Imperceptibly, Zhao Jiuge felt that he was a minute of Nanniwan, and completely integrated into the new environment.


    Unfortunately, the good times are not long. This kind of comfortable life does not last long at all, and it is broken.


    On that day, Zhao Jiuge continued to accompany the A''lian family in the salt field. Suddenly, his face was frozen and his brow was frowned. Because he felt several waves of spiritual power. Although the breath was not powerful, it was extremely abnormal in Nanniwan, a paradise in the world.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge''s strength has recovered a little, with the cultivation of Yuanying realm. As for the realm of transforming gods, especially in the aspect of soul consciousness, it is still difficult to recover.


    Without the situation in which the divine consciousness pervaded hundreds of kilometers around him, Zhao Jiuge could only worry about something and continue to regard it as nothing.


    However, not long after, many figures continued to appear. In summer, it was the harvest time to get salt, so most of the villagers bought the salt field here. Looking at some commotion and even running back, even Wang Qing and Liu Laogen felt that something was wrong.


    After stopping what he was working on, Laogen stopped an anxious figure running back and quickly asked what had happened.


    The villager, who was also a villager in the village, was panting for breath. He said with anxiety and anger, "a group of pirates who came out of nowhere unexpectedly came to our Nanniwan. Now they have logged in and come to the seaside. All the villages have spontaneously organized resistance."


    With these words, the middle-aged man, no longer in charge of Liu Laogen''s reaction, immediately ran to the village Kung Fu.


    After all, at this time, the children and the old people in the family don''t have to work, so they naturally have to worry about their safety. Who knows what kind of crazy things those pirates who come out of nowhere will do.


    Nanniwan is not a well-off place, so it seldom happens before. This is the first time that this happens. For a time, the villagers in the nearby salt field slowly learned the news, one by one holding a salt rake and heading back to the village.Wang Qing and Liu Laogen''s family are here. There are no old people in the family, so they don''t rush back in panic. Ah Heng doesn''t run far today and plays here, which makes Wang Qing and Liu Laogen feel relieved. Anyway, there is nothing valuable in the family. As a Lian said, the place where there is a family is home.


    However, after all, this kind of thing is not a good thing, and the specific situation is not known. Liu Laogen proposed to go and have a look. After all, as a young man in the village, he naturally has to contribute to the village.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look, pay attention to safety, and take a Heng good care of it." Liu gen, who doesn''t talk much and is honest and honest, said in a deep voice at this time. Although there is no panic in his eyes, he is in a bad mood. After all, the pirates are not good things, so it is not a good thing for these villages in Nanniwan.


    "Let''s go together so that we can take care of each other and stay here. On the contrary, we still worry about them." Zhao Jiuge waved his head and indicated that he would go with him. Only he knew that these pirates were definitely not ordinary pirates. The fluctuation of spiritual power must have come from these people. However, Zhao Jiuge was not sure that his strength had not recovered now, and he did not know what kind of state and lineup would be if others were aggressive.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, Wang Qing and a Lian quickly echo. After all, it''s not good for the family to be scattered due to the disorder. Moreover, Liu Laogen goes alone, and Wang Qinghe and a Lian are also worried about his safety.


    Only ah Heng is still carefree, as if he can''t pay attention to this matter. Instead, he stares at Zhao Jiuge. The meaning is so obvious that Zhao Jiuge can''t laugh or cry.


    Looking at the persistent and firm faces, Liu Laogen didn''t refuse, thinking that it was OK. Under his own eyelids, he took good care of some of them. It was Zhao Jiuge''s reaction that made Liu Laogen and Wang Qing look quite different. Zhao Jiuge, who is usually beautiful, is not as weak as his appearance. He can still stand up at the critical moment. It''s just that, Zhao Jiuge I don''t know. If I know what the couple think, I don''t know if I will be depressed.


    A Lian holds ah Heng and walks behind, while Zhao Jiuge and Liu Laogen are at the front, holding the salt rake in their hands. It seems that Zhao Jiuge, who has been practicing for many years, has some convulsions in the corners of his mouth. However, he did not expect that, after years of practice, he will stand at the top of the world, and one day, like a common man, will be so grounded Like the unreasonable shrew in the village, they fight each other out of a word.


    A sea area in Nanniwan originally had a natural barrier, which wrapped the mud in it. The part connecting the sea was just an exit at the top of the bay. These pirates didn''t know how to find this paradise.


    As we get closer to the village, all kinds of noise continue to ring through. It seems that the number of pirates is still relatively large. Some women''s voices of panic and children''s crying are intertwined together, which makes some distraught people feel more heavy.


    Fortunately, the situation is still stable, because the pirates were found in time, so they have not yet sneaked into the village. They just got off the boat and landed at the seaside. Many young villagers have already grasped their sharp weapons from their homes and rushed to the beach voluntarily.


    Nanniwan has always been a simple and honest people, but at the same time, it''s tough. People in Nanniwan depend on the sea to feed on the sea. Therefore, they have to do so. And most importantly, their home is here. Naturally, it is impossible to see their homes destroyed, and their own family members are also here.


    Zhao Jiuge and Liu Laogen were silent. Both of them were black faced and walked in front of them. They did not rush home. Instead, they rushed to the seaside with the army, where many figures had gathered.


    Seeing that the situation is not bad, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is a little relaxed. It seems that these pirates are all small fish and shrimps. It is estimated that at most, they are only low-level monks who have not been practicing for a long time. If some monks with a little good strength can count their decisions at random, the villagers in these villages will have no resistance.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look forward to seeing which little fish and shrimp were so blind that he just let him demonstrate. Although his strength is not at the peak now, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the most important thing is. Just let ah Heng worship himself, so as not to always feel that he is cheating him.


    Moreover, there seems to be some deeper reasons in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. The A''lian family saved themselves, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth to say. Since they wanted to repay their gratitude, they simply took this opportunity to let the A''lian family slowly accept some things, and even began to understand some things.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is inexplicably better, can not help looking back at ah Heng a few more eyes, with a joke in his eyes, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has been able to see ah Heng''s worship look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Compared with Liu Laogen''s solemn expression, Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly much better. Although he can''t stroll in the courtyard, he won''t hold on to the hand of the salt rake, and his veins will burst.


    The villages are connected. Not far from the beach, Zhao Jiuge can see a lot of figures. Gathered on the beach, most of them are the young and strong people of all villages, with various tools in their hands.


    On the other side, there are 70-80 figures. Their clothes are obviously different from those of the villagers in Nanniwan. Even the weapons in their hands are more or less aura, and the worst is a magic weapon.


    There are also two big ships at the seaside. Obviously, these pirates found such a paradise by chance.


    There were still many figures coming, but the scene was very quiet and there was no noisy sound. The two sides held each other like this. Liu Laogen motioned to a lian to stand behind with Wang Qing, while he took Zhao Jiuge and continued to stand in front.


    Now the number of villagers gradually began to increase, so the confidence seems to be enough. Looking at these foreign pirates, it seems that there is fire in their eyes. In the face of these evil people, the villagers naturally do not have a good face.


    There is a pirate on the other side. There is a man who is very obvious. He is a one eyed dragon. He is very big and has a greasy skin. He is holding a big sword which emits blue light. The big sword is selling well, and it is a top-notch treasure.


    Zhao Jiuge in the crowd just glanced at his eyelids. He was just a monk in the realm of miraculous elixir. He was able to make trouble for the tiger. Zhao Jiuge sneered in his heart. Let alone the leader, other people naturally didn''t have to look at it.


    There are indeed many pirates in the endless sea area, but there are few who are so cowardly and can only bully ordinary people. On the sea surface of the general endless sea area, many pirates rob passing ships, mainly for the purpose of seizing cargo resources.


    But Nanniwan is not rich in material resources, and there is nothing good about it. So these guys here are simply fed up and have nothing to do.


    Beside that one eyed dragon, there are two figures with obvious status. One has a delicate face and a big body, which gives people a sense of domineering power. They also hold a big sword with yellow light. However, the magic weapon breath is not as good as that of the one eyed dragon. Although he has the elixir realm, his own aura of spiritual power is also better than that of one eyed one The dragon is weaker.


    On the other hand, he holds a purple jade fan with a picture of a small bridge and flowing water. However, the middle-aged man seems to be out of tune with the group of pirates. Instead, he is not so rude. Instead, he is wearing a white long shirt with a weak demeanor.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly raised, the color of disdain did not hide the slightest. It was clear that what he practiced was the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism, but he ran into the sea bandits and became a dog head army master. More importantly, he was a coward gang with no future.


    Seeing that the situation was not as dangerous as he thought, Zhao Jiuge was not in a hurry to show up to see what the group of Pirates wanted to do. After all, even if Zhao Jiuge''s injury had not recovered, he would not look at each other so much.


    The village has always been more respected uncle Liu, holding a crutch, bent over the body, in two young men left and right protection, slowly forward, a head of silver white hair, in the sea breeze wantonly floating.


    That Cyclops posture is full of disdain, the only eye, with a playful color to look at this old thing coming out, as if to joke.


    Of course, uncle Liu is not as relaxed as the group of pirates. His face is slightly tense and his lips are light. After all, Nanniwan has never experienced such a situation.


    "There is nothing valuable in Nanniwan, and there is nothing you want, so please go back." After listening carefully to uncle Liu''s voice, some tremors showed his nervousness. Fortunately, under the cover of the sea breeze, this fluctuation was also covered up.


    Uncle Liu deliberately pretended to be tough. After all, he couldn''t show a greedy look in front of the group of pirates, which made people look down. Fortunately, there were so many people behind him, which could give him confidence.


    As soon as Mr. Liu''s voice dropped, the one eyed dragon seemed to hear something funny. He immediately burst out laughing and looked wild. Then he restrained his smile, and then said viciously, "old man, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? In the future, Nanniwan will be my territory and used as my home town."


    After that, the one eyed dragon looked around the crowd with some frightening eyes. Then he continued to say, "I know you don''t have any valuable things, so the wise people will serve us obediently, and those who don''t will die."


    At this moment, the purpose of the one eyed dragon was also revealed. It was not to make money, but to take a fancy to this paradise like place, which surprised Zhao Jiuge. However, the one eyed dragon had a sinister intention and wanted to keep the people in Nanniwan as slaves.


    The tone of the one eyed dragon immediately angered some villagers, especially the idea of treating them as slaves. It seems that who can stand this situation.Although they know that these people are very few, they are so arrogant. Naturally, they have their own advantages, and the magic weapons in their hands are just like those immortals. However, for their own sake and for their own descendants, no one wants to be a slave to others.


    The dark skinned man next to Mr. Liu, who is supposed to have a hot temper, walked out of the room alone, looked at the one eyed dragon, raised his sickle in his hand, and said in a very unconvinced way, "you have little dirty mouth. If you know what you know, you should get out of here. Don''t beat the main idea of man Ni Wan, or we won''t let you want to fight. Anyway, there are many of us, It''s a big deal to fight with you. "


    After all, most of the people who came to the beach were young and strong. Zhao Jiuge found that Liu Laogen, who was a very honest man, was also very excited.


    "If you want to die, you can die, but you may not even have the qualification to fight for it!"


    It seems that his dignity has been challenged. The one eyed dragon''s look suddenly became ferocious. When he spoke, he directly started and raised his hand. He picked up the green sword in his hand and chopped it down. The sword Gang naturally went towards the dark man without hurting the uncle Liu.


    This time, even Zhao Jiuge didn''t react. It''s not that Zhao Jiuge''s strength didn''t recover, and the reaction was slow. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think that the one eyed dragon would hurt people and start directly. He was completely angry. He was here and let people kill people and let the other party succeed Let Zhao Jiuge feel very shameless.


    Under a knife, a Dao Gang gushed out immediately. The dark skinned man was originally quite big, but under the attack of Dao Gang, the whole person was immediately split, and then a piece of meat foam was brought up, which directly filled the blood mist. The sharp Dao Gang directly killed the villager.


    The bloody scene made some women in the rear who were watching the scene scream and scream directly. However, all of this was not over. After the Dao gang was used to tear the villager, he immediately continued to shoot away with residual power and rushed to the crowd.


    "Boom."


    A dozen figures were hit by this Dao gang. Although there were no dead people this time, there were different injuries. Most of them were broken arms and limbs. A smell of blood smelled. Under the wind of the sea, it immediately filled the beach.


    When Dao Gang fell, a lot of sand was lifted up in the air on the beach on the ground, and then fell again on the beach.


    For a moment, the whole beach was filled with howling sounds. It was a bit chilly. After all, it was only the effect of a knife. If everyone else was like this, then their own efforts would not have any effect. Some villagers who were excited before had recovered their anger again. No one dared to speak out, even the uncle Liu.


    In the field, in addition to those young and strong howling sound, only the cry of their families, a little bit chaotic.


    "Anyone who wants to try hard, come up and try something that doesn''t know how to live. If anyone is impatient to live, he can tell me that I''ll get to know him. If he doesn''t have any opinions in the future, he will be obedient."


    One eyed dragon is arrogant and arrogant. He puts his green sword in front of him. At the same time, he looks around the villagers fiercely. All the villagers who look at him look down. No one dares to look at him. At this moment, he feels very powerful.


    None of the villagers dared to speak up, and even shivered. Where did they dare to refute? They knew that there were some people who were similar to immortals. However, they did not expect to be met by them. For a time, some people''s faces turned to despair.


    Liu Laogen''s face also turned white. Seeing this, he even felt some despair. For a moment, he didn''t worry about his own safety, but worried about what his children should do. He looked back at Zhao Jiuge and wanted to ask Zhao Jiuge to wait for an opportunity to take them away first. But in this quiet situation, Liu Laogen''s lips were moving all the time But he didn''t say it.


    One eyed dragon seems to be very satisfied with this effect. He thinks that he only shows his skill and tames these villagers. In the future, Nanniwan is his own territory. Although it''s not a good place, he finally has his own nest. At that time, he hopes to recruit troops and expand the team.


    When the one eyed dragon was looking forward to a better future, an discordant voice immediately broke the one eyed dragon''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "A monk in the realm of miraculous elixir, where did he come from with such great courage and utter wild words?"


    The sudden sound resounded, which destroyed the atmosphere of silence. All the people looked at the source of the voice and wanted to find out who was speaking.


    Because of the large number of people on the beach and dense figure, the one eyed dragon was not sure who said it for a while, but the people around Zhao Jiuge were clear.


    Looking at the voice coming from the side, Liu Laogen was a little shocked. How could he have imagined that Zhao Jiuge would be able to show off at this time? In his impression, Zhao Jiuge was a weak scholar. On this occasion, he was not completely killed.


    Liu Laogen reacted with some anxious look on his face and quickly pulled Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge has already stepped forward. Previously, the group of pirates had hurt more than a dozen villagers. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was furious. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to happen again. If he didn''t come out in time, he didn''t know whether there would be any accident.


    As the people around Zhao Jiuge look at Zhao Jiuge, more and more eyes are put on Zhao Jiuge. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure, many villagers are surprised. Why does Zhao Jiuge come forward at this time? Even those strong people''s howling voice seems to be much smaller at this moment. However, no villagers can listen to Zhao Jiuge After all, if Zhao Jiuge is an ordinary person, how can he understand the division of spiritual elixir realm?


    "Isn''t this the young man saved by the Liu family? It''s too bad to show a hero at this time."


    "I heard that I was a scholar, and I was very emotional. I''m dead now. These people can''t stand up to our flesh and blood."


    "It''s a pity that the girl of a Lian in the Liu family is a perfect match."


    In the past few months, all the villagers in Nanniwan have already been familiar with Zhao Jiuge. They all know about Zhao Jiuge. They often see that they are in pairs with ah Lian. It turns out that Zhao Jiuge is the one who yells. Many people are worried about Zhao Jiuge.


    When a Lian saw Zhao Jiuge step forward, her body suddenly softened and her face turned white. Wang Qing on the side saw it and looked the same again. However, she was old and had a lot of experience. She was still calm. She helped ah Lian quickly.


    Whether in the Liu family or in Nanniwan, Zhao Jiuge gives people an excellent impression. He is always polite and gentle. Therefore, no matter who he is, he doesn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge in trouble.


    Seeing someone challenging his authority, the one eyed dragon is not angry but laughs. Looking at Zhao Jiuge who walks out slowly, he has a funny smile on his face, but his eyes are cold.


    To be able to see one''s own accomplishments at a glance proves that the other party should also be a fellow practitioner. However, in such a remote place as Nanniwan, there can be some excellent monks. Otherwise, they would have left here for a long time, and their aura was not abundant.


    Anyway, he has a large number of people and three elixir realms, so there is no big problem with everything. Moreover, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s delicate and thin appearance, he doesn''t look like a fierce guy. At most, he is a wild road man who has been practicing on the way of cultivation by chance.


    Zhao Jiuge''s temperament was outstanding. Even if he was wearing ordinary clothes, he couldn''t resist his temperament. Among the crowd, people on both sides of the crowd slowly made way for Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge''s face was indifferent, and he came out slowly. However, with each step, his temperament changed. Even ordinary villagers could feel this ¡£


    With the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, a group of Pirates naturally become highly nervous. The fierce and burly man next to the one eyed dragon stares at Zhao Jiuge with a big knife in his hand. He is also slightly active and ready to make a move at any time.


    However, the man in white seems to be very interested in Zhao Jiuge. He looks at Zhao Jiuge and closes the jade fan in his hand.


    "What kind of thing are you? I need you to educate me in my affairs. As for what you are, of course, it depends on my ability." One eyed dragon is like an eagle looking at a chicken, full of banter, so he has patience and Zhao Jiuge nonsense.


    "Jiuge, if you come back, you can''t get people. Life is important." Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure, a Lian''s voice hoarse shouts, some crazy, even in the beautiful eyes, tears are beginning to emerge.


    Zhao Jiuge is quite calm. At this time, she is still in the mood to talk to ah Lian. In order not to let her worry, she gives her a bright smile, indicating that she should not worry.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Jiuge began to look at the one eyed dragon seriously. He looked at it quietly. There were even some hair deficiency in the one eyed dragon''s heart. When the one eyed dragon was about to scold, Zhao Jiuge finally began to speak, with a serious look.


    "If you want to have a good baby in your next life, sometimes you still have to be more reasonable. You can solve things with your fist, but you don''t care."


    The one eyed dragon seems to feel something at this moment. After all, even if there is no spiritual breath to show, Zhao Jiuge''s aura is too strong. At this moment, the one eyed dragon''s spirit moves back several steps directly to the ferocious man and the white shirt man.At the same time, some slight tremor in the mouth, looking at Zhao Jiuge, asked in doubt, "what do you want to do?"


    This sudden change made the villagers in Nanniwan look stunned. According to the truth, the next reaction of the one eyed dragon should be to cut Zhao Jiuge apart like before, and die under the knife. On the contrary, there is still some fear of Zhao Jiuge.


    Things seem to have a turning point in this moment, the villagers are quietly watching the results, even a Lian''s mood has been much calmed.


    "I want you to die. It''s natural that you should pay for your life." After saying this, Zhao Jiuge''s breath suddenly became fierce. Although he could only exert his cultivation strength of transforming the spirit realm, it was more than enough to deal with such small fish and shrimps who were not considered as such.


    The ferocious spiritual power directly shrouded in the group of pirates. Those with lower accomplishments, even less than ordinary people, had soft legs and knelt on the ground. Even the one eyed dragon was a little stuffy and could not breathe. Before the waves were calm, they became turbulent.


    "This guy is a pig eating tiger. Run!" Seeing this bad situation, the dog head military division with the purple jade fan in his hand immediately yelled, and at the same time, his whole body was directly back to the rear, and he did not forget to remind the one eyed dragon.


    However, since Zhao Jiuge has decided to do something about it, it is Zhao Jiuge''s greatest kindness that he will not let go of a person and do not beat them to death and continue to reincarnate.


    And the gap between the two sides is too big, so the strength and advantage, of course, the gap is relatively large. At this time, Zhao Jiuge actually put his eyes on ah Heng, and then in front of the public, directly chuckled and said, "boy, take good care of it. Don''t talk about my boasting and cheating you in the future."


    The seven small and exquisite Wuji flying swords appeared directly in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Their soul was hurt badly, so the Wuji sword array could not be used. But to deal with these people, seven flying swords were enough to solve all the people easily.


    The dog head military master with purple fan ran fastest, and his body was shining with aura. However, the one eyed dragon was somewhat suspicious. He was not sure that the harmless man and animal in front of him would have such a profound strength. However, he was not lying because of his strong spiritual power.


    Out of years of trust in the doghead army master, one eyed dragon still believes him. He would rather put down his face temporarily and withdraw with him, for fear that Zhao Jiuge would suddenly break out and hurt people. Only the fierce man was unwilling to bow his head. On the one hand, he resisted the spiritual power and looked at Zhao Jiuge fiercely.


    All the villagers in the hall were still confused. They didn''t know that the reversal of the situation would happen so quickly. Only ah Heng was excited, with a smile on his face and hot eyes. He was staring at the silver flying swords, constantly shining and shooting with his small hands. He was very young, but he was not afraid of the scene, but was still interested Quite high.


    Influenced and cultivated by Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge still has a set of ideas of famous and decent schools. However, after Pei Su Su''s experience, and his constant experience and changes in mentality, Zhao Jiuge is no longer as kind-hearted as before. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge intends to keep none of these pirates.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of several broken winds resounded. Those villagers, including ah Heng, did not see what happened at all. They only knew that there were several streamers flying in the air.


    After a while, the dense and dense figures fell to the ground directly. Those relatively weak pirates opened their eyes one by one, and some of them still kept their eyes closed. After all, there were so many people present. Out of consideration, Zhao Jiuge did not make it too bloody, but quickly solved the battle. Even the fatal wound was frozen by the cold in Zhao Jiuge''s body, and there was no overflow.


    As for the stubborn and fierce man, his forehead was directly pierced through a big hole by the flying sword, and even the four grade elixir in his body was directly smashed by the flying sword, and fell instantly, without the breath of life.


    Hesitating in the hellish scene on earth, the one eyed dragon''s mental state collapsed directly. He didn''t understand why he had been longing for a good one, but suddenly became this way.


    The one eyed dragon, who was still on the road, even called out in a sharp voice, "who are you? A monk as profound as you should not be in this small place."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t even care to give him nonsense. Two infinity flying swords went straight through his body. Even when he died, he still had a dream that he would be able to boast in the future.


    The man in the white shirt couldn''t feel the surrounding situation, but the breath of life had disappeared. The dog commander could not understand what it meant, so the speed was faster than before.


    After years of desperation, he knew how to protect his own life. Therefore, he was very careful in everything. Although he had seen the clue before, it was still a little late.


    Seeing that there was no movement around him, he was still a little happy, but the joy had not spread, and everything around him seemed to be frozen and quiet for a moment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Bang."


    It seemed that there was an invisible voice ringing in the white man''s ear. After the sound was gone, there was a terrible silence. It was clear that his senses could feel all the movement around him, but he could not hear it.


    The man in white clothes, with a little silver shining, looked down at the light on his chest. A small and exquisite infinity flying sword directly penetrated his abdomen, and the elixir in his body was directly fragmented, and his long life was cut off with one sword.


    The fierce sword Qi is still constantly impacting on his internal channels, but he has no ability to resist the attack. He can only watch his own breath of life passing by.


    At this point, all the pirates were directly killed by Zhao Jiuge with the power of one person. Occasionally, they could count their figures and still have a breath of life. They were also crying in a low voice.


    After finishing the task, a few infinity flying swords hovered in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. The slightly trembling sword body seemed to be asking Zhao Jiuge for credit.


    Taking back the flying sword, Zhao Jiuge''s clothes flutter slightly in the sea breeze, setting off Zhao Jiuge''s unusual momentum. Originally, it gave people a kind of delicate and delicate scholar''s temperament, but now it''s a lot of dust.


    The whole beach is silent, and those who want to make a sound have been laid down by Zhao Jiuge, and even fall down. The villagers in Nanniwan look at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief. They can''t imagine that the young people who are kind to them, smile all the time on their faces, or work in the salt field, should be a fairyland Scenes, of course, are not illusions.


    "You promised me to teach me. It''s wonderful." However, ah Heng didn''t have so many thoughts. He cheered out first. The appearance of flying sword before made him yearn for it. After all, immortals have been living in their dreams, but now they are living in front of them.


    Liu Laogen and Wang Qing are equally stunned. Zhao Jiuge''s various performances, even if they are idiots, have already understood that they must be fairies like pirates. Therefore, when we think of Zhao Jiuge''s stay in their home for several months, they can''t help but look at each other. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s daily behavior, such a transcendent immortal, is clear He''s a real ordinary person.


    Only a Lian didn''t think so much. In her eyes, Zhao Jiuge, no matter how fierce, is still the same Zhao Jiuge. As long as he has nothing to do and his safety is guaranteed, everything is OK. Ah Lian, who has been nervous and pale, is finally relaxed at this time.


    Only those villagers have been swallowing their mouths one by one. They are still in shock. After all, they only rely on themselves to solve a group of Pirates without any effort. They don''t know whether to be lucky for such a person in Nanniwan or to be afraid.


    Everyone''s reaction is reflected in their expressions. Zhao Jiuge can more or less guess what they think, and he doesn''t care about it. Now that he has done it, he is naturally generous. If it is not for such a while, Zhao Jiuge would like to hide his identity for a period of time.


    Looking at the ups and downs of uncle Liu''s mood, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth curled up a trace of radiance. For this Nanniwan, the highly respected uncle Liu, I''m afraid his mood today is also shocked, and now I''m afraid it''s just calmed down.


    "Uncle Liu, there is no threat to these pirates. The corpses should be disposed of by Liu, and those who are still alive are at your disposal. It is up to you to decide whether to kill them or to let them go."


    Zhao Jiuge said with a smile to that uncle Liu. As for what will happen in the future, even Zhao Jiuge can''t decide and will not take care of so many things. After all, everything has a cause and effect.


    Even if uncle Liu wanted to let go of some people who were lucky enough to live, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care whether he would get revenge in the future. At that time, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge had already left Nanniwan.


    No longer paying attention to the strange eyes of the villagers around him, Zhao Jiuge directly left the crowd and called out Liu Laogen. After that, Zhao Jiuge took ah Heng''s hand and took Wang Qing and ah Lian, who were still in shock, ready to return home. Even at this time, Zhao Jiuge did not forget to hold the salt rake in his hand. In that case, Zhao Jiuge returned to his ordinary manner, and Zhao Jiuge, who had killed all directions before, showed great vitality It''s got to be a little different.


    Along the way, ah Heng was quite excited and bouncing, while a Lian and Wang Qing and Liu Laogen were silent all the way, obviously still thinking about the matter just now.


    The rest of the corner of his eye, looked at this scene, Zhao Jiuge did not deliberately explain what, just a little sigh in his heart, long known what the result would be, so at the beginning of being rescued, he chose to hide his identity. Unexpectedly, because of this accident, such a group of uninvited guests came, and his previous plan was destroyed.


    After Zhao Jiuge left the beach, those villagers who were still in shock began to talk about it.


    "The scholar who was confirmed to be the scholar saved by the Liu family just now. How can he be so powerful? It seems that he is still an immortal?"


    "There should be nothing wrong with it. The Liu family is lucky this time, and it has such a good fortune.""I think ah, ah Lian''s girl is very lucky. She has a good marriage."


    "That''s not true. After all, they are fairies and won''t stay here for long. It''s hard to tell what happened afterwards."


    There was a stir in the scene. After all, the ordinary impression of Zhao Jiuge is obviously different from that of today''s Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, this kind of thing has never had a good time in Nanniwan. At last, Zhao Jiuge''s existence saved the danger.


    Naturally, the venerable uncle Liu has recovered from his previous gaffe. After all, his prestige is still there. Looking at the chaotic scene in the field, the distraught uncle Liu roared, and the beach immediately became silent.


    After all, those who were buried in Taoyuan and were not treated directly by the villagers in Taoyuan would be taken away by the villagers, At that time, there will be no such good luck, only a few people will be killed and injured.


    As for the magic weapons left by the pirates, he was ordered by uncle Liu to collect them and put them together. He had to visit the Liu family and ask Zhao Jiuge''s advice on the follow-up matters. Even uncle Liu was a little frightened about such a figure, for fear of offending others.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to know about the things on the beach. He believes that people in Nanniwan can''t make a decision about this kind of thing.


    Back home, several people still as usual, sitting in the hall, only this time, the a Lian family. In addition to the excitement of a Heng, the rest of the people are sitting in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at the dignified family, Zhao Jiuge was a little funny, but he had to take the lead to break the peace, so he said with a smile, "why, I don''t eat people. Are you more afraid than those pirates


    Liu Laogen is more honest and honest. Before that, there were some people who felt empty about the transformation of Zhao Jiuge''s identity. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s attitude had not changed in the past, he was a little relieved, and then asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "Are you a fairy? How could I have been so embarrassed that I almost died in the sea. "


    Hearing Liu Laogen''s words, the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face became more intense. He pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment, thinking about how to start from the beginning. After slowing down, he continued to explain.


    "I''m not a fairy. I''m called a monk at most, so I''m also going to die. When I was injured, I had to thank you for saving me. I''ve been thinking about how to repay you. Now, I finally have a chance. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I was just afraid that you would think it was too shocking, so I hid my identity."


    Zhao Jiuge patiently explained that he did not have half the arrogance and was still easygoing. After all, he was also a human being. If not by chance, he would have lived such a life.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s attitude is still the same, a Lian family can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge will become different because of his identity change.


    After a pause for a moment, Zhao Jiuge went on to say, "I always wanted to return your kindness. I decided to pass on some skills to ah Heng a few days ago. What kind of skills ah Heng can develop depends on his own fate. I can recover to the peak in half a year. During this period, I will try my best to cultivate him."


    Instead of leaving treasure and wealth, it is better to let ah Heng develop by himself. In that case, maybe ah Heng can go further, instead of leaving his own wealth, it may turn into a crisis for the Liu family. After all, sometimes fortune is too great, and once he can''t receive it, he will get disaster.


    "Ah, is it the kind of magic arts inherited?"


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Wang Qing was overjoyed. His previous nervousness and uneasiness about Zhao Jiuge were immediately forgotten. After all, once ah Heng was as powerful as Zhao Jiuge, it was not a wrong choice for Liu family or ah Heng himself.


    Even the honest and honest Liu Laogen is smiling at the moment. Who doesn''t want this kind of thing? Only ah Lian doesn''t know why. On the way home, he is always depressed.


    Zhao Jiuge saw this, but did not ask a Lian''s Thoughts on this occasion. Instead, he nodded with a smile and approved Wang Qing''s question. At the same time, there was a flash of light in front of him. Suddenly, two simple and small jade bottles appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "In addition, this is the rejuvenation pill, which can prolong your life. If you eat it, it will be good for you. As for ah Heng, you don''t need it. I will train him well for the rest of the time."


    After the words fell, Zhao Jiuge gave the two jade bottles to Liu Laogen, and inside the bottles were several crystal clear, fragrant pills lying quietly.


    "We are grateful if you can educate ah Heng well. As for other things, we don''t need them. We didn''t save you to repay your kindness." Liu Laogen is still so real, seeing Zhao Jiuge put the jade bottle in his hand, he will immediately hand it over again."This thing is nothing to me. Take it. If you don''t think your body can''t take it, there are more powerful pills than this one."


    Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t take it back. Instead, he looked at some sullen ah Lian and said that he could still stay in her face forever. By the way, he indicated the jade vase with her eyes, which was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    It has been several months since the incident of the pirates, and Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual sea has finally fully recovered. His own strength has returned to the realm of the spirit sea. It is only one step away from the peak strength.


    At the beginning, the A''lian family always felt a little strange about Zhao Jiuge''s identity. After all, such a fairy figure in their own home was naturally a little awkward. But seeing Zhao Jiuge as if nothing had happened, they were still as before, and they were much relieved.


    The happiest thing about ah Heng is that he has begun to accept the inheritance according to Zhao Jiuge''s teaching, and is ready to embark on the road of cultivation. However, how far he can go depends on his own qualifications and nature.


    When it''s OK, Zhao Jiuge still helps a Lian family to do things. This makes many villagers in Nanniwan feel very surprised. They think that the Liu family is really lucky. Maybe they will be lucky this time. Along with all the people''s attitudes towards the Liu family, some changes have taken place.


    Because the season is out of season, so naturally we don''t need to work in the salt field, but help a Lian weave a fishing net. Liu Laogen goes out to sea with other people every day to earn a living.


    In his spare time, Zhao Jiuge will also teach ah Heng. Because of his kindness, Zhao Jiuge is very patient in this matter, and teaches him carefully every time. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge directly gave a Book of the skill of "water resolution". After all, ah Heng''s field is close to the sea, so it''s easier to practice it.


    It''s not that Zhao Jiuge refuses to teach ah Heng the sword duel, but that the difficulty of sword determination is much more difficult than that of common skills. Therefore, it''s better to start to lay the foundation, embark on this road, and decide which way to develop in the future.


    There is no lack of material in Zhao Jiuge''s storage ring, so ah Heng has a unique advantage. When he was just practicing, he could make Zhao Jiuge boil pharmaceutical Soup for him, soak his body and wash marrow.


    However, ah Heng has been practicing for more than a month, but now he has only moved the blood realm, and has not yet reached the spiritual realm. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel helpless. This progress seems to be no better than that of himself. However, he can not stay here for too much time. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally hopes that he can make more progress while he is here Point.


    The autumn and summer of Nanniwan is a good time for fishing. When the sun rises every day, you can see many boats sailing towards the deep sea in the bay. There are all kinds of surprises waiting for them.


    Today, Liu Laogen went out to sea to fish early. Even if Liu''s condition is the same, he still has his own fishing boat. The difference is just a little bit smaller. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, boats without array and some utensils are just poor goods, which can''t resist anything at all.


    Along with Wang Qingdu, Liu Laogen and Wang Qingdu went out to help Liu Laogen, and they didn''t come back until the night. Because of the hardships of going to sea, the Liu family and his wife never wanted to take ah Lian with them. They just asked them to help make fishing nets for the sea at home.


    Since seeing Zhao Jiuge, ah Heng didn''t brag, but he really had skills. He always wanted to practice. Especially after he got the things inherited by Zhao Jiuge, he wanted to spend all his time practicing. Every day, he never went out to play with his village friends. Instead, he didn''t know where to hide and practice.


    Zhao Jiuge and a Lian are very bored sitting at the door, weaving gray fishing nets. Most of the time, a Lian is weaving and doing careful work, while Zhao Jiuge is helping to carry heavy fishing nets.


    Since Zhao Jiuge showed her strength, a Lian''s attitude towards Zhao Jiuge has become colder. She is no longer as warm and gentle as before. Although other things are still the same, Zhao Jiuge feels that a Lian has something on her mind.


    Every time Zhao Jiuge takes the initiative, she always nods her head, or answers with perfunctory nature.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge feel helpless, but the more Elaine is like this, the more Zhao Jiuge wants to make a Lian happy. Looking at her serious face and concentrating on weaving the fishing net, Zhao Jiuge says with a smile, "when I''m finished, I''ll take you out for a ride, or even go to your parents, OK?"


    Zhao Jiuge, whose strength has recovered to the realm of Linghai, is undoubtedly full of confidence. Even in the face of many dangers in the sea, Zhao Jiuge is confident that he can cope with all kinds of dangers. Looking at ah Lian, who is always depressed for a month, Zhao Jiuge always changes ways to win a smile from ah Lian.


    "No, it won''t cost your mana. Besides, my parents can return every night."


    A Lian didn''t even lift her head. Her eyes were still staring at the fishing net in her hand, and her expression was a little firm.


    Zhao Jiuge sipped his lips, as always helpless, he could see that the girl was not envious of the beauty of flying in the void, but deliberately refused to himself, as if there was pride in her own bones.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to talk, but busy with the rough work. After a while, a Lian seemed to think of something. She looked up at Zhao Jiuge with a complicated look. Then she opened her mouth and said, with yearning in her voice.


    "There are many fairies among you fairies. Are those fairies beautiful and charming, and their temperament is refined?"Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and then chuckled. Sure enough, women are more concerned about this aspect. So Zhao Jiuge immediately said with a smile, "what fairies, frankly speaking, are not some friars with two legs and one mouth, but just practice. In my opinion, those fairies are not as refined as your temperament."


    This is not Zhao Jiuge''s flattery. After all, the most important thing for a woman to be attractive is her temperament, not just looking at her own face and figure. Ah Lian has a unique temperament. She is gentle as water. She has seen many amazing women. This is the first time Zhao Jiuge has seen a Lian like this.


    After hearing the speech, a Lian''s white and tender face was flushed, and she snorted in a bad mood. She thought that Zhao Jiuge was deliberately good-natured, but in her beautiful eyes, maybe even he didn''t know it, which was clearly with a happy smile.


    A woman''s mind has always been made of water, even deeper than the water of the sea. Men can''t guess her mind at all. For a long time, it''s not that a Lian intentionally treats Zhao Jiuge coldly, but she doesn''t know how to face Zhao Jiuge.


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge, a Lian naturally likes it in her heart. Who doesn''t like Zhao Jiuge, who is elegant and elegant, and treats people gently. However, the scene of that day makes a Lian feel as if she fell into a canyon and then dashed into the clouds.


    Facing Zhao Jiuge, who is obviously like a fairy, ah Lian is inexplicably inferior at this time. Facing the man who is deeply moved by her heart, she wants to contact him as before, but she wants to avoid embarrassment. Ah Lian is in this kind of heart of worrying about gain and loss every day.


    Zhao Jiuge, who felt bored by weaving some fishing nets, decided to go to ah Heng. I remember that for two or three days, he had not checked the progress of ah Heng''s practice.


    Once again, he asked a Lian if he wanted to play with him. When he saw a Lian shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge left a word to go to find ah Heng, and then the whole figure disappeared in the same place. For this situation, a Lian has seen nothing strange. With Zhao Jiuge''s identity, everything is not so strange to him.


    Now the injury has recovered a little, so the situation of soul recognition is much better, so it is not difficult to find ah Heng. Although the release of divine consciousness is not as exaggerated as the peak state, it is more than enough to cover the area now. He feels the shadow of ah Heng at the cave entrance of the back mountain, and Zhao Jiuge goes there directly.


    Although Nanniwan is not large, it is definitely big enough for these villagers. It is surrounded by the sea and surrounded by mountains. It is definitely a paradise with beautiful scenery.


    Ah Heng would also choose a place. In such a quiet place, no one would disturb him. After all, no matter whether it is important or not, monks don''t like to make noise and avoid other people''s interruptions. Sometimes this kind of situation happens. Often be mistaken for provocation, even harm, once found is life and death fight.


    Even now, ah Heng, with the help of the practice of "Shui Bo Jue" and Zhao Jiuge''s herbal medicine, washed the marrow of his body. He has reached the blood moving state, and his body has become much stronger and has undergone earth shaking changes. However, it does not mean the beginning without the spiritual transformation. Therefore, it is far from enough.


    Zhao Jiuge''s figure is like a ghost. He suddenly appears not far from ah Heng. He looks at ah Heng, who is practicing cross sitting and practicing.


    Looking at ah Heng''s situation, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and didn''t say anything to disturb him, because even Zhao Jiuge would not violate this taboo. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge can see that ah Heng''s body is preparing to condense aura and spiritual power. This step is undoubtedly of some importance, just like opening the door to practice. Even if it was Zhao Jiuge, it would be a waste in this step It took a lot of time.


    After moving the blood state, the Qi and blood in the body is strong, and even the meridians will change. As a result, Qi can be introduced into the body, and the aura can be transformed into one''s own spiritual power. Being able to do this means that the spiritual realm has been achieved!


    At this moment, ah Heng is still childish and has some lovely faces. His expression is dignified and his eyes are closed tightly. It seems that he has some small pain. At this time, ah Heng is trying to find out whether he can make his first wisp of spiritual power.


    Nanniwan is not a place with abundant aura, but it is definitely better than that of other places. Therefore, according to the truth, it is not too difficult for ah Heng to take this step. Even though the practice of shuibojue is only an entry-level Dharma decision, it is a first-class sect, and the foundation of the Dharma is not too bad ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge was very patient and waited all the time. He didn''t plan to take ah Heng as his apprentice because he didn''t want to be infected with too many causes and effects. However, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Jiuge is not interested in ah Heng''s practice. On the contrary, he is more interested than some advanced monks in accepting and teaching. After all, he has a good chance to accept an apprentice Not much, the more important thing has no energy at all, who let the things waiting for him too much.


    After half a column of incense, a blue light suddenly appeared around ah Heng''s thin body. After the spiritual power appeared, it passed away in a flash. However, this did not affect ah Heng''s breakthrough to the spiritual realm. Henceforth, ah Heng was on the road of cultivation, and Zhao Jiuge finally relied on his own ability. Brought ah Heng to this road.However, no matter whether Zhao Jiuge''s current strength, xiaoyaogu''s status as the valley master, or even merging the demon sect in the future, it is estimated that many people will not be able to get such masters as Zhao Jiuge. If the people taught by Zhao Jiuge are too weak, it is hardly reasonable.


    After the blue light dissipated, ah Heng suddenly opened his eyes. His small mouth and dignified expression naturally relaxed a lot, with a smile, especially when he opened his eyes and saw Zhao Jiuge not far away from his side, ah Heng was more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "I''m in the spirit realm. I''m in the spirit realm." Suddenly, ah Heng''s mood was very happy. He opened his eyes and saw Zhao Jiuge on his side. Then he immediately called out incoherently, and the child''s temperament was at a glance.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene with a smile. After all, this kind of mood, even if he was at the beginning of cultivation, was also deeply experienced. Every time he broke through the realm, the self-evident excitement was not understood by others.


    "It has been said many times that you should not be happy or angry. If you can''t do this, how can you go further then? Besides, you can only start to formally set foot on the path of cultivation. After that, it is more difficult to start a bottleneck than once."


    After ah Heng''s excitement was over, Zhao Jiuge said something and scolded ah Heng. After all, it''s not a good thing to get carried away. Moreover, ah Heng is still young and naturally unstable in nature. Therefore, someone should be good at teaching him.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s face changed, ah Heng immediately restrained his smile and looked reassured. After all, for Zhao Jiuge, ah Heng had reached the level of worship.


    "Now that we have reached the realm of spiritual transformation, we need to accumulate spiritual power and construct our own basic array to lay the foundation for future practice. We can''t do it quickly for a while. After all, this step is very important. The teaching of Dharma decision and the affairs of Dabao should be slowed down for a while. In any case, you should be down-to-earth, step by step, and do this step well."


    Zhao Jiuge patiently said that at present, ah Heng began to cultivate spiritual power. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge had to consider which step to take after that. There are 3000 roads. Kendo and Daoism are the most practiced. So now ah Heng just needs to lay the foundation. The corresponding Dharma decisions and magic weapons are the same. Zhao Jiuge will prepare for ah Heng before he leaves.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture, there is no problem that ah Heng should break through to the state of building foundation before he goes. At that time, no matter which road he takes, he will leave corresponding legal decisions and magic weapons. As for what will happen in the future, Zhao Jiuge can''t care so much.


    The only thing that worries Zhao Jiuge is the problem of spiritual pulse. When ah Heng breaks through the realm of miraculous elixir, he doesn''t know where to find him a spiritual pulse with water attribute. Otherwise, depending on ah Heng himself, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    "I''ll take a look at it." After a few words of education, Zhao Jiuge began to change the topic and looked at ah Heng with great interest.


    Ah Heng, who had a serious look, saw that he was anxious to listen, and finally stopped scolding him with a straight face. He immediately began to laugh. With his small face, he held back his strength and urged his skills to condense the aura in his body into spiritual power, which was released at once.


    However, the stone burst out of the side of the road, just like the big splash of the water, it was just like a big splash of water, but it was just like a big splash of water After all, a good start is very important for the future. When he thinks that he may be as powerful as Zhao Jiuge in the future, ah Heng''s heart gets excited, and his dark eyes are full of longing.


    On the back mountain, Zhao Jiuge explained the matters needing attention for ah Heng in his practice. After that, he let ah Heng release his spiritual power to play. However, Zhao Jiuge warned ah Heng many times that he was not allowed to bully others. He also wanted to hide his strength in this respect. It was better not to be watched by others in the future.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Zhao Jiuge decided to take ah Heng home. Ah Heng argued that he would continue to ride the flying sword home. After all, after all, since the last experience, after all, ah Heng couldn''t forget the taste of soaring in the void.


    Zhao Jiuge waved his head helplessly and agreed to ah Heng''s request with a smile. He thought that he was going to leave soon, or to accompany ah Heng for a long time. However, he was not interested in these things for a long time. He was not as excited as he had just arrived at the realm of miraculous elixir.


    The white light suddenly appeared. "Zhige" had already been suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge. When he moved his mind, Zhao Jiuge immediately pulled ah Heng and set foot on the flying sword. As Zhao Jiuge''s strength is now so far away from the Mahayana realm, and the fit between Zhao Jiuge and the immortal utensil, the two sides become more and more tacit, and the damage power is naturally more and more powerful.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared, and the white light of "Zhige" whirled them. In an instant, they left the back mountain and walked directly to the sea.


    Now the edge of sunset changes, the whole sea is covered with a layer of soft orange light, beautiful, this scene Royal sword in the air, really do not have some enjoyment.


    Ah Heng directly unfolds his hands and does seagull flying. He has experienced it several times. Naturally, he is not afraid of the high altitude. Unlike the first time, he clings to Zhao Jiuge''s sleeve.


    "When I get to the realm of building foundation, I will start to practice Dharma or sword determination. I only have the inheritance of Kendo and Daoism. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Face to face, Zhao Jiuge put his hands behind his back, and suddenly asked this question. In his opinion, it is better to let ah Heng make his own choice, after all, everything has its destiny."What''s the difference?" Ah Heng''s words are vague under the cover of the wind in the air.


    "What I practice is kendo. It''s changeable. I''m good at sneaking attack at long distance and fighting at close range. My flesh is strong and simple." Zhao Jiuge''s tone is simple and clear. After a pause for a while, he continues to say.


    "The law of Tao is powerful and has a wide range of killing areas, but the body is relatively fragile."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s words had not yet been spoken, but only half of it was interrupted by ah Heng. His voice was full of milk and milk, and he immediately quarreled with each other and said that he wanted to practice kendo. His voice was firm.


    "Why." Zhao Jiuge''s tone is full of smile and asks aheng curiously.


    "Because I want to be like you. I want to kill with my sword. My brother-in-law is passionate. The most important thing is to be able to fly with the sword." Ah Hengxing said with high spirits, and his hands were still gesticulating. It seemed that he was already looking forward to the future.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. In his opinion, most of the last sentence is ah Heng''s sincere words. He is totally concerned about his ability to resist the sword. In this case, it is up to ah Heng''s own choice.


    After three rounds of driving back and forth, ah Heng was satisfied. Then they went straight back to the Liu family. When they landed, they saw a Lian''s slim figure and looked forward to waiting in front of the house. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. After all, since he showed his identity as a monk, a Lian became a little cold and he would not enjoy the treatment any more ¡£


    Ah Heng hopped back to the room, but after Zhao Jiuge approached, he found something wrong and immediately went to ask what was wrong. It seemed that a Lian''s face was something wrong, full of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jiuge, however, seldom sees a Lian with such an expression. He can''t help worrying. After all, as long as he is in Nanniwan for a day, there should be nothing beyond his ability.


    "My parents haven''t come back at this time. It''s dark. In the past, my parents have never seen such a situation." Although Zhao Jiuge''s feelings towards Zhao Jiuge are somewhat complicated, on the issue of parents'' safety, a Lian still truthfully expresses her worries. After all, Zhao Jiuge is an omnipotent immortal in her eyes.


    "It should be OK. I can''t. I''ll take a look at it at sea." Zhao Jiuge gently comforts a Lian, but it''s not surprising that a Lian thinks wildly. After all, as an ordinary person, in front of the vast sea, it seems too small. If you casually encounter a bit of disaster, you can''t avoid the result of casualties.


    Looking back at the dark night and the unseen sea, Zhao Jiuge is ready to go out to sea to find someone. Fortunately, his soul consciousness has recovered a little. He should be able to explore the situation around him. After all, even the whole Nanniwan is so big.


    Ah Lian nodded, and now it can only be like this. In the seaside, every year, some of these families go out to sea, meet with various reasons, and finally die in the sea. She doesn''t want her parents to have any accidents.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take her words this time, but not far away, he had noticed the movements of Wang Qing and Liu Laogen. As for ah Lian, it was not clear.


    Soon, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen came back, because they had their own fishing boats, so they were naturally empty handed and did not know what the specific harvest was.


    I don''t know why, Liu Laogen, such a simple and optimistic person, always has a faint smile on his face. Today, he is a little frowned and worried. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Wang Qing, who is usually careless, is just like this, just after seeing Zhao Jiuge and his daughter. Wang Qingcai showed a far fetched smile.


    A Lian didn''t notice so much. When she saw her parents coming back, she was relieved and relieved. How much she got was not in her concern.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you back so late today, but you are a few hours late." Ah Lian complained that he had been worried for so long.


    "Is something wrong?" From their looks, Zhao Jiuge more or less guessed some reasons, but the specific things even he is not clear.


    After Wang Qing and Liu Laogen looked at each other, Liu Laogen sighed, while Wang Qing said with some emotion, "come into the room and talk about it."


    Later, several people entered the room, some meaning sitting in a serious position. Liu Laogen coaxed ah Heng to go out to play. It seemed that he didn''t want to let ah Heng know anything, but he repeatedly told ah Heng not to be near the seaside at night.


    Zhao Jiuge thought of a move in his mind, is this matter related to the sea, what happened at sea.


    "Niang, what''s the matter, you don''t have to sell the matter any more." Ah Lian has already been waiting for something, but she is not in a hurry.


    Soon, after Wang Qing sighed, he talked about it, and Zhao Jiuge and a Lian knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that the couple came back so late to help. Today, there were so many ships out there, and several ships were destroyed and people died. However, the bodies were found. However, the ship seemed to be destroyed by something. Ordinary ships without spiritual array and equipment were already dilapidated and floating in the sea. Many villagers in Nanniwan witnessed this scene when they came back and cleaned up Go home.According to the truth, this kind of thing is not strange to the people who go out to sea. After all, the danger in the sea is self-evident. But the strange thing is that it happens every day in a row. For several days in a row, there have been more than a dozen incidents, all of which are the destruction of ships and the death of people.


    However, there is one thing which is rather strange. Therefore, not only the couple, but also the adults of every family in the whole village have some heavy heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Due to the geographical location of Nanniwan villages near the sea and the absence of private schools, most of the children play at a young age and help their families work when they are a little older.


    Now it''s summer and fishing season. So some families take their children to sea. In these days, seven or eight boats have been destroyed, and the bodies of adults have been found. Only some children''s bodies have not been found.


    At first, the villagers didn''t pay much attention to it, but for several days in a row, there were such problems, so they naturally associated things in a bad direction.


    Nanniwan is close to the sea and has the characteristics of relying on mountains and sea. Therefore, the villagers of Nanniwan have always been in awe of the sea. Seeing the accident these days, a group of villagers in the village have been talking about it, but they can''t explain why.


    But everyone has a premonition, just did not say, that is, maybe this kind of thing should continue to happen, but no one wants to say the worst result in their hearts.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Zhao Jiuge didn''t express his own words, but thought of his mind in silence. Wang Qing and Liu Laogen put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge was in their eyes, but immortal existence, so no matter what, it should not be a problem in their mind.


    "Don''t go to sea tomorrow. Since the ship is destroyed and people are dead, there must be something strange about it. However, there should be nothing strange on the sea recently. I think it is mostly because there are some strange things in the sea, or some sea animals. I don''t see the specific situation. I''m not sure, but the children''s bodies are missing. It''s interesting that the adults'' bodies have been found."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and said softly. It seems that he is deliberating on something. After all, these ordinary villagers will not have a feud with friars and be killed for their lives. There is nothing valuable in them. But if it is a sea animal in the sea, it is possible. After all, children''s blood essence is much stronger than adults, so it is likely to be so It is all just Zhao Jiuge''s guess, so uncertain things, Zhao Jiuge will not easily draw a conclusion.


    There is another kind of situation that may be normal. It is only accidental and happens together in succession. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t make a fuss, but wait and see how things continue to develop.


    Wang Qing and Liu Laogen nodded. Instead of continuing to say anything, they decided to stop for one day tomorrow according to Zhao Jiuge''s instructions. However, their meaning was not sure, which represented the opinions of the whole village. After all, there were a few people who didn''t care. Some families had one day less to go to sea this summer, so the loss was self-evident.


    In recent days, things have spread throughout Nanniwan. Although there have been a lot of discussions, it is not time for people to panic. Some brave families continue to choose to go out to sea, and their harvest is rich every day. However, the timid ones do not go out and choose to rest. However, no matter the superstitious or non superstitious villagers, they will not bring their own ideas after going to sea Children at home.


    Today''s weather is still cloudless, sunny, but invisible, high in the sky as if some haze, so that some people in the village are not very good mood, always worried.


    Today, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen didn''t go out to sea. Zhao Jiuge accompanied them to the beach for a walk. He wanted to know about the situation. Meanwhile, he waited for the villagers to come back safely.


    Wang Qing and his wife are not the only ones with such a purpose. Many villagers who have not gone to sea today have nothing to do. They all come to the harbor by the beach and want to see whether it is a coincidence or something strange.


    At sunset, it should be time for fishing boats to come back one after another. Even uncle Liu, who has a high reputation in the village, is helped down to the port by others. There are already a circle of people here.


    People are looking into the distance, watching the sky gradually dark down, some people''s hearts also sink down, after all, if the time is beyond the scheduled time, I don''t know if there will be another accident.


    Zhao Jiuge put his hands around his chest, lowered his eyes, and did not listen to the villagers'' suspicions. After all, when he arrived at their stage, he was infinitely close to the top of the existence. If anything really happened, it would not be beyond their control. Before that, his divine consciousness was diffused in a certain area of the sea, and he did not find any abnormal aura and fluctuation of spiritual power, so he could only be quiet It''s not good to wait. In the end, he went to sea, thinking about his carefree Valley master. There were a lot of things. He stayed here for half a year. When he solved these trivial matters, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Just as we were waiting for something to happen, a boat finally appeared in the distance. This time, people relaxed a little bit.


    A Lian is also in the crowd, but her face seems to be a little frightened pale. After all, no one hopes that there will be any bad things in Nanniwan, which has always been calm.


    "It''s the boat of the Liu Fangliang brothers."


    When the ship, which was not too large, hurried back to the port, some villagers had recognized the two people on board.


    Although the number of ships going out to sea today is not much compared with that before, there are not too many, but there are only one or twenty ships coming back.Seeing that the ship was leaning against the harbor, before some impatient villagers came forward to inquire about the situation, they saw two figures coming down from the boat and looked at the beach. The two people immediately ran in this direction.


    Suddenly, there was a slight and brief voice of surprise in the crowd, and the bad feeling was filled in everyone''s heart again. Seeing Liu Fangliang''s brothers, they were in a panic. They were terrified. Even one of the shoes on his feet ran away. People all know that the people sailing today are more dangerous.


    "No, no, there are monsters in the sea." Liu Fangliang''s two brothers were out of breath. When they saw so many people on the beach, their panic was only a little mild. However, the panic in their eyes could not be concealed.


    However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure in the crowd, the dark man finally slowly calmed down. After all, he had blind confidence in the immortal.


    "What are you flustered about? Speak slowly. Where are so many people going? What''s going on?" Uncle Liu still calm a lot, hard bar, the crutches toward the ground, hammer hammer, this voice loud exclamation way.


    Liu Fangliang swallow saliva, facing the eyes of people, this just slowly began to say the process of today''s things.


    It turned out that the day was normal, and it was safe for them to go to sea and pass through the damaged area of the ship in the past two days. Their worried mood was also relaxed. Then they looked at the sky without clouds. After a day''s work, they got rich harvest, but the good time was not long. When they came back, somehow, in that sea area, suddenly waves surged, and then they came back together In the sea area, the most powerful ship was destroyed by the sea, and the one who was able to run away from the sea was killed immediately.


    After hearing the story, everyone was silent again. Only Zhao Jiuge was a sea beast in the sea. He came to this sea area by some coincidence. So these things happened. It''s not strange to see Lu Li. For a monk like Zhao Jiuge, he''s not strange ¡£


    "From tomorrow, we don''t want to go to sea for the time being. The food at home helps each other. After all, life matters, and the children in the family are not allowed to play in the water." After listening to the story, uncle Liu said in a deep voice immediately. Everyone''s heart seemed to be shrouded in a haze.


    After that, all the villagers'' eyes, including uncle Liu, fell on Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, we were full of expectations for this immortal. After all, the villagers in Nanniwan saved themselves from danger last time, thanks to Zhao Jiuge''s help.


    Feeling the villagers'' desire, Zhao Jiuge sighed, and then asked in a low voice, "today, these destroyed ships have brought children with them?"


    Although the process of the matter is generally understood, and for the culprit Zhao Jiuge also had a guess, but for this strange place, Zhao Jiuge naturally also wanted to clarify.


    "No, no one dares to take the children today after several incidents happened in the past two days, but they still encounter a vicious hand." Liu Fangliang shook his head in a hurry and said in a hurry that he was afraid to affect Zhao Jiuge''s judgment.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and did not speak. His mind was thinking. Combined with all the clues, the information that Zhao Jiuge can infer at present is that most of the sea animals in the sea have unknown cultivation. If they like to devour the blood essence of children, they can judge that their own strength is not too high. However, today, they harm so many people with bad means, and most of them have no food The reason why old people become angry.


    Looking at a group of villagers, including a Lian, who regard themselves as the Savior, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches. Then he says in a soft voice to the people who are looking at him, "I''ll go out to sea to explore the situation."


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear to let the villagers lose their heart. After dropping this sentence, Zhao Jiuge, regardless of the night, had begun to get dark completely. He rose directly from the ground, surrounded by white aura, and shot away towards the distant sea in the next moment.


    White light in the night, abnormal dazzling, but soon can not see the shadow of Zhao Jiuge.


    All of us looked at the white light, which had disappeared, and there was hope and yearning in their eyes.


    "No one wants to go to sea these days, and those who don''t want to die will go to sea. When things are settled, those who don''t have food should eat the stock or help them." Mr. Liu said with a serious look that it is not a big problem not to go to sea for a short time. After all, there is abundant material on the beach, which will not affect the livelihood for a while, but it will not work for a long time. Therefore, there must be a solution to this matter. At present, we can only rely on Zhao Jiuge. Even many people begin to feel lucky. They don''t know what good things Nanniwan has done to have such a God Fairy figures come here again.


    The villagers will not go too far to the sea for fishing, so Zhao Jiuge will not be difficult to find the location. As the night is dark, the destroyed ships and corpses will naturally only be held by Zhao Jiuge tomorrow to let the villagers clean up and take the opportunity to see if the mysterious sea animal will come out to commit crimes.The white light converges. Zhao Jiuge steps on the sea surface. Under the night, the sea is calm and calm. Occasionally, the wind howls. The wreckage of the destroyed ship floats on the sea surface. Zhao Jiuge directly diffuses his divine consciousness. No matter around or under the sea, there is no suspicious trace or gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    (the group number is 737044509. I hope you can join us.)


    At this time, only with the help of the moonlight, can we covet the beauty of the sea under the night.


    And the "Zhige" with white halo on his feet is particularly prominent in the air above the sea. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. After his divine sense was diffused, Zhao Jiuge didn''t find any special situation, let alone powerful sea animals. In this area of Nanniwan, there are not even a few small fish and shrimps with a little aura fluctuation Li will be the culprit.


    According to the truth, it would not be like this. After all, the spiritual sea in my body has recovered, with abundant spiritual power and endless sources. Even if the soul consciousness is damaged, it can spread to hundreds of kilometers. Is it that the culprit has fled away from Nanhai Bay?


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who has experienced all kinds of strange things, has a feeling in his heart that this matter is not so simple. There must be something strange, or some places reveal the mystery, but he has not found it.


    After repeatedly releasing his divine consciousness and confirming it several times, Zhao Jiuge left here with the flying sword and went directly back to the dock of the village. The beach was still full of people, waiting for Zhao Jiuge. It seems that if this matter is not clear, everyone''s heart is not at all stable.


    One rainbow day is particularly dazzling in the night, and there are some disturbances in the crowd. One by one, one by one, I know that Zhao Jiuge has come back. His eyes are full of longing, hoping that Zhao Jiuge can bring some good news.


    As soon as he landed, Zhao Jiuge was immediately surrounded by the crowd. Uncle Liu slowly stepped forward, revealing some concern in his turbid eyes. Then he asked, "have you found anything?"


    Looking at a hopeful look, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear to open his mouth, but he still said truthfully, "nothing abnormal was found. The culprit should leave for the time being, but the scene is a bit miserable. I will organize people to clean up tomorrow. I will accompany you together. If the culprit comes, it will be the best."


    Before Zhao Jiuge saw that there were floating corpses floating on the sea surface of that sea area, and the wreckage of the ship was also floating around. Now it is dark now, and it is of little use to go there. Naturally, he has to go to the sea tomorrow to bring back the body, and then Zhao Jiuge will go with him. After all, who knows if the culprit will stir up the storm when the culprit appears The recovery of his injury is getting better and better. It''s time to leave immediately. Before he leaves, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to deal with this matter.


    As soon as he said this, many villagers around him were disappointed, even uncle Liu. However, he nodded at once and prepared to arrange for tomorrow''s affairs. However, uncle Liu, who was unwilling, asked for many people''s opinions.


    "Is it just so laissez faire and let the culprit continue to harm people, and the true course of the matter is not clear. Now people are in panic. If they can''t get out of the sea in the future, everyone''s livelihood will become a problem."


    At the end of the day, Mr. Liu has already burst into tears. As the oldest and respected old man in the village, he naturally does not want to see such a thing happen in Nanniwan.


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to leave, I will solve this problem. In leaving, I will find out the culprit." See this scene, Zhao Jiuge also do not know how to comfort, just to ensure their own commitment.


    It has to be said that Zhao Jiuge''s prestige is still relatively high in front of the villagers in Nanniwan. Before that, a person was in a panic. Zhao Jiuge only said a few words, which made many villagers feel at ease. At present, it was too dark to stay here. Therefore, under the command of uncle Liu, they all scattered and went back. After all, it was very clear that Zhao Jiuge could not solve the problem of staying here It''s a busy day.


    It''s just a coincidence that the villagers still dare to make fun of themselves, even if it''s just a coincidence that there''s nothing wrong with them.


    On the way back, Zhao Jiuge and a Lian''s family are together. Zhao Jiuge is silent. Now he is able to handle things without being surprised. After all, he has experienced many things, big and small, and has not paid attention to it.


    After all, a Lian''s vision and pattern are completely different, so on the way back, their faces are not very good-looking, and they are still worried about it.


    In this case, Wang Qing''s family can only be happy that their family is safe and sound, but things fall on their daily acquaintances and neighbors, of course, is not good.


    "Jiuge, is there any big difficulty in this matter?" After all, the woman''s heart is relatively narrow. On the way, Wang Qing, who is worried, still asks his own questions.


    "It''s no problem. It''s good to find the culprit these days and get rid of it. It''s not much. I''ve seen more strange things than this." Zhao Jiuge chuckles indifferently. He can understand the feelings of the villagers in Nanniwan, so he can only use this confidence to infect them.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. After all, I''m very good now. I can help." Compared with those adults, ah Heng''s mentality has not changed much. The most important thing is that now he has reached the realm of spiritual transformation, and his confidence is also booming.Wang Qingzheng is going to scold ah Heng. After all, this is not a funny thing, and so many children have been swallowed and their bodies can''t be seen. So where will ah Heng go to the sea tomorrow to clean up the mess.


    But Zhao Jiuge is facial expression move, seem to think of what, unexpectedly open mouth to say instead, "can, tomorrow follow me together."


    Hearing this, ah Heng''s face was filled with a smile and danced happily. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Wang Qinggang''s lips were immediately closed again. Ah Heng''s ability was seen in their eyes, so naturally there would be no disobedience to Zhao Jiuge''s request.


    It''s already dark. Liu Dagen and Wang Qing have already gone to bed. After all, such a big thing happened in the village. No matter whether men, women, old or young, may go to help tomorrow. However, those families who have lost their families will naturally have to endure their grief.


    Ah Heng has already drilled into the room and began to practice. In this regard, ah Heng is quite diligent. Zhao Jiuge, who is preparing to enter the room to keep his eyes closed, is suddenly stopped by a Lian outside the house.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. After all, during the next few months, ah Lian was no longer as tender as before. Instead, she seemed to deliberately avoid herself and be indifferent to herself.


    "Something?" Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and asked with some doubts.


    A Lian didn''t open her mouth, pursed her mouth and kept silent. This gesture made Zhao Jiuge feel confused. However, Zhao Jiuge waited quietly and didn''t urge a lian to give up half a minute. Since a Lian started to call herself, she had something to do with her temperament.


    Under the night, a little soft light shines on a Lian''s side face, which makes a Lian charming. And Zhao Jiuge''s sight is also in a trance. It seems that in this moment, Zhao Jiuge saw his own suddenly opened eyes, ah Lian''s tender and shy appearance.


    Ah Lian''s lips moved gently, as if she wanted to say something, but there was something hard to say. After hesitating for a long time, she still lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. She said, "are you going to leave soon?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. She didn''t expect that a Lian, who had always been indifferent to herself, would discuss this topic with herself at this time. Perhaps it was her commitment to uncle Liu and the villagers on the beach just now, which made her feel moved.


    "Well, yes, it''s almost all right. I''ve been delayed for a while, and there''s a lot of work to do."


    Although some unexpected, but Zhao Jiuge sighed, or truthful answer, did not deceive a Lian, and is about to start again, Zhao Jiuge suddenly gave birth to a feeling of inner fatigue.


    In Nanniwan for half a year, Zhao Jiuge forgot his worries and worries, his responsibilities and pressures, his fame and wealth, his gratitude and resentment, so he was very relaxed and comfortable. However, when he left Nanniwan, everything returned to the normal road and embarked on the journey with everything.


    After all, some things are self-evident, and some things are beyond his control. Zhao Jiuge can say whatever he says on weekdays, but there is really something that he can''t do. After all, he can''t stop. There are many people waiting for him, and he can''t do it for himself The comfort of oneself is too selfish to care for others.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Seeing that a Lian didn''t open his mouth, Zhao Jiuge continued to wait as if nothing happened. During this period of time, a Lian''s red lips moved a few times, but she wanted to open her mouth but closed again. Finally, she waved her hand to let Zhao Jiuge have a rest.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, back with a smile, not stay in place, and under the night, a woman''s voice of bitterness and sigh, but in the wind of the sea, drifting more and more far.


    The next day, the day is light, these simple villagers spontaneously busy up, and leave soon, Zhao Jiuge want to solve this matter thoroughly, so early came to the village wharf, where has stopped the village, many dense ships.


    Today, in addition to a Lian staying at home and not going to sea, at the request of Zhao Jiuge, even ah Heng was taken with him. Many young people in the village did not seem to have a good rest last night. One by one still had some emotions, some were frightened, but more angry and unfair. After all, if they knew the culprit, they would surely retaliate. Who has killed so many villagers in the village ¡£


    Now, with Zhao Jiuge in, the villagers have a lot of confidence and courage. Even if the culprit is a monster, they believe that Zhao Jiuge, the immortal, will not be watching their villagers'' accidents.


    Uncle Liu was the first to come. After all, as the leader of Nanniwan, he naturally had to worry about more things. Seeing Zhao Jiuge coming, uncle Liu immediately welcomed him again.


    "I''ve got the young people in the village ready. I can set out at any time. I''ll let you know how to arrange it today." It seems that Mr. Liu was deeply affected by the incident.


    Behind uncle Liu, there are many young and strong people in the village. They are still holding all kinds of guys in their hands. Zhao Jiuge can''t laugh or cry, and there are even some tough women in it. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much about it, but he said a little and immediately changed the topic.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "You don''t need so many people to go, just get some young people with better water quality. Just smash those bodies. As for others, you don''t need to worry about them. It''s better if the culprits don''t appear. If it does, I''ll do it. "


    Zhao Jiuge has made up his mind that as long as the culprit dares to appear, it will be solved immediately. There is no big problem with the safety of the villagers. After all, his strength has almost recovered.


    After all, Liu turned around and left the ship immediately, although there were many children left, it was better for them to leave.


    Because ah Heng is Zhao Jiuge''s famous name, so it''s a little different. However, Zhao Jiuge has his own plan. First, because the sea animal seems to like to eat blood essence. Ah Heng''s blood essence is pure. In addition, if the sea animal doesn''t go far away, it will be attracted to him. In addition, if it does appear, it will open his eyes, How much more knowledge, to see how to fight with sea animals, and what kind of things are sea animals.


    Under the arrangement of uncle Liu, hundreds of young men and women boarded the six ships and went to sea to bring back the remains of the accident site. Zhao Jiuge took ah Heng to the first ship.


    Because of the recent events, the atmosphere in Nanniwan is a little heavy. After all, many families have such things, and some families even have no one at all.


    Standing on the deck of the ship, ah Heng was curious, but Zhao Jiuge stood aside and did not speak. Even if ah Heng was itchy and wanted to play, he did not have the courage.


    In less than half an hour, six ships had already left Nanniwan and reached the limit of the sea. Not long after Zhao Jiuge''s command, the figure on the ship could see the messy wreckage in the distance, and some swollen bodies that had been soaked for a night.


    The rest of the matter, do not worry about Zhao Jiuge at all, those young people have moved up one by one, the good water quality has already gone down to salvage the familiar villagers.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene indifferently. It was not that he was cold-blooded and merciless, but that the world was like this: the law of survival, the law of the jungle, and one who did not pay attention to life disappeared.


    Simple ah Heng looked at this scene, and his mind of playing was immediately restrained. Looking at the scene seriously, he seemed to be touched by something. In this case, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he didn''t say anything. He was going to leave and could not protect him for a lifetime. It was better to grow up early, at least, after training Ah Heng has obviously grown up.


    Later, ah Heng became more and more silent, and even his little hand was still holding his fist tightly. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly.


    "To what level can I cultivate to protect the whole Nanniwan and not let such things happen in the future."


    All of a sudden, ah Heng said in a certain atmosphere. The sound of milk and the words of his speech brought a completely different contrast.


    Hearing these words, even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge had started to wake up so soon at a young age. However, Zhao Jiuge had taught ah Heng so hard before, and there was also a kind of meaning in it.


    "There is no end to practice. If you want to protect the soil and water in this area, you have to move on this road forever. Otherwise, you will be left behind by others. Maybe you are young and can''t understand some words. But it''s a good thing to have this kind of thought. I hope you can not forget your original intention in the future, and you can still remember the present thought. As for the current affairs, you don''t have to worry about me It must be settled properly. "


    Looking at ah Heng with a heavy face, Zhao Jiuge has made some education. However, he thinks that ah Heng is still a child after all, so the tone behind Zhao Jiuge is a bit tactful. After all, in his opinion, this age is the age when his parents are coquettish and shouldn''t bear too many things. As for him, he has no parents since childhood and can''t enjoy this treatment.


    Naturally, no one pays attention to the wreckage caused by the destruction of ships. Those young people in Nanniwan are busy one after another, salvaging the remains one by one, with a serious look.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge smiles instead. Ah Heng on the other side is puzzled, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Not far from the bottom of the sea, came the aura of spiritual power fluctuations, Zhao Jiuge understood that the culprit, or some can not help, ran here again, ready to wantonly.


    Those villagers who were busy with the salvage work did not know what was going to happen. Zhao Jiuge did not make any rash moves. Since he was coming, Zhao Jiuge would not reveal half of his breath, so as not to frighten the snake and let this guy run away!


    With just a few breaths, the originally calm sea surface has become ups and downs, so that the floating debris and remains are floating. Accompanying the young people who have been salvaged, it undoubtedly brings a lot of influence and difficulties. The sea surface here also rises several meters out of thin air. This time, even ah Heng frowns and realizes something abnormal.


    After several breaths, even the villagers who were in the water could feel something wrong. They could feel an abnormal sound. They were getting closer and closer towards the direction of six boats. The villagers who were fishing for people in the water immediately climbed onto the boat and looked at the source of the sound with doubts. Naturally, it was deep in the sea.The sound is getting louder and louder. Everyone can feel it. Moreover, the waves in the surrounding sea area are constantly churning. Then many people see a huge figure in the bottom of the sea and begin to emerge towards the sea surface.


    "Wow..."


    Finally, the mysterious figure appeared, revealing the true face of Lushan. Half of the body of tens of meters appeared in the sea, and the other half appeared.


    It is a cold spirit Jiao! The huge head, a pair of cold eyes, staring at the figure on the deck of six ships, the Dragon scales on the head of Han Ling Jiao are blue and glittering with cold light. The eyes have been able to show the humanized emotion and reveal some greed and killing intention.


    The size of the world nurtures the growth of all things. All kinds of species have the opportunity to take the last step, but the hardships are different. Although human beings are the best of all creatures, we have to say that some species are much stronger than human beings in their innate advantages.


    There is also a kind of true spirit in front of all kinds of spirit animals, fierce animals or sea animals. This kind of true spirit can fight against immortals. It is said that every true spirit is absolutely the existence of a overlord. At least, at present, the whole thirteen states of China have not heard about it. It is very difficult to breed a real spirit.


    The real dragon is definitely one of the true spirit overlords, which exists in the legend. As a side branch of the real dragon, all kinds of Jiaolong snake and python are definitely quite a lot of species. Generally speaking, the snake produces a double horned Jiao, and the dragon takes the sea to turn into a dragon. However, this process is simple to say and difficult to do.


    This cold spirit Jiao is also one of the species. It seems that the cold spirit Jiao in front of me has just transformed the cultivation of the divine realm, and it is still unstable. Obviously, it did not take long for the breakthrough to produce wisdom. Then there is a certain explanation for what he did before.


    However, the only thing that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t understand is that when his divine sense diffuses, he doesn''t find anything abnormal. The fluctuation of the spirit power of this cold spirit Jiao suddenly appears, as if it was born out of nothing. This is quite confusing to Zhao Jiuge. However, seeing the Han Lingjiao under his eyes, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to be busy with his business first.


    Ah Heng stood on the deck of the bow and looked at the huge things that suddenly appeared. He immediately stood up and looked up at the cold Ling Jiao in front of him. The gap in the realm had already made ah Heng feel scared and shivered. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was still around him. This mood did not continue to spread, but was controlled.


    As for those villagers who are young and strong, they are naturally in a daze. They have no idea that this kind of thing will appear suddenly. Before they come, they are very angry and want to revenge for the villagers who have been killed. However, with the appearance of this cold spirit Jiao, all of a sudden, the arrogance disappeared.


    Now he is a fool who knows that the one after another thing was made by this guy. But now it seems that they are doomed, and even none of them have escaped. No matter how scared they are, there is still a fairy figure on the ship. However, some people have no confidence. After all, this kind of huge thing and the nature of those sea pirates are But it''s totally different. I don''t know if Zhao Jiuge can cope with it.


    As soon as Han Lingjiao appeared, he showed a look down attitude, with a haughty look, coldly looking at the numerous figures on the deck. It seemed that the things in front of him could be regarded as his own mouth Chinese food. After looking around the crowd a little, his last pair of huge dragon eyes stopped on ah Heng.


    The greedy feeling in his eyes became more and more intense, and he was salivating at ah Heng. Who made ah Heng''s essence and blood rich not compare with those adults, but also had just reached the realm of spiritual transformation. His Qi and blood were strong, which had certain benefits for this cold spirit Jiao.


    Compared with yesterday''s situation, there was no harvest. Today''s situation is undoubtedly much better. After all, there was no food yesterday, so I let out steam and destroyed all the fishing boats.


    After emerging from the water, the cold spirit Jiao did not have any extra action. Looking at the group of figures with a haughty posture, it was like looking at a group of mole ants, and then the whole huge body moved directly.


    The blue figure twists and turns, thinking of the body immersed in the sea water, directly a twitch, directly smashing the shapes of these ships, and with only such a move, the sea area here has been turned upside down.


    All of a sudden, the six boats rocked violently. In the ups and downs of the sea, there were always traces of rolling. At this time, a huge blue tail had appeared in the air and was about to fall down with a huge shadow. At this time, the shrieking voice started to spread. Where did the villagers see this kind of array Potential.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to repeat, a cold hum suddenly sounded. The sound was not very loud, but everyone in the room actually heard it.


    As soon as the cold spirit Jiao appeared, he started to do it directly. He didn''t put people in his eyes. Although he restrained his whole body''s breath, he didn''t reveal it at all.


    Now that Zhao Jiuge is present and stands here, it is natural that the tragedy will not happen again. Naturally, these villagers will not suffer any casualties here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Seeing the crisis, Zhao Jiuge finally stopped covering up his breath. In a moment, his arrogant spiritual power of cultivation fluctuated and swept out. Although his strength has only recovered to the realm of spiritual sea, he is absolutely a hegemonic existence for the cold Lingjiao who has just broken through the realm of transforming gods.


    Around the rough sea, six ships shake violently, that Jiaowei has been thrown down directly. At this time, Zhao Jiuge left palm heart, a crystal clear, blue luster of the Pearl, began to burst out the tyrannical power.


    In an instant, the light curtain formed by the blue luster directly shrouded the six boats, firmly protecting the villagers. Despite the surrounding waves, they were not hurt at all.


    "Bang."


    The sound of fierce bombardment came. The huge blue Jiaowei hit the light curtain, but it couldn''t fall down. It was directly and violently bounced away by the light curtain.


    Those villagers who are gaping are going to jump out of their voices. After all, they will be pulled down by this tail. Maybe they will not even exist.


    Since Zhao Jiuge can be sure to protect them from any harm, then they can enjoy the opera in peace of mind.


    Seeing that his attack failed, the Han Ling Jiao roared in anger. Now that he has opened his mind, he naturally understood that the capital was created by Zhao Jiuge.


    The deep roar continued, and naturally he felt angry at the man who interrupted his attack. But soon, the fierce spiritual power directly covered him and made him shiver.


    The gap in cultivation made him aware of the sense of crisis, and then a pair of cold dragon eyes, full of fear, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure. At least it was also experienced. Although it was not clear why such a fierce monk appeared in this place, it did not hinder him to keep vigilant.


    "Why don''t you roar? After a long time of opening up your wisdom, you will commit crimes everywhere. If no one can subdue you?" Zhao Jiuge sneered at Han Lingjiao''s way of doing things, even if he has no compassion, but for this kind of cruelty to ordinary people is still unacceptable.


    "This is Nanniwan, my area. I can do whatever I want. Don''t think that you can manage everything just because you practice some strength. In the end, you may be a frog in the bottom of a well." Although the head of the cold spirit Jiao showed fear and vigilance, but his mouth was full of blood and spit out people''s words. It seemed that he was not quite convinced by Zhao Jiuge.


    This time, it was Zhao Jiuge''s turn. He frowned with interest and looked at the cold Ling Jiao with interest. He seemed to be thinking about something. If he could have such a big tone, he might still have some beginning, which is not so extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not be able to cross the sea area, but could not let Zhao Jiuge find it. Now Zhao Jiuge fell down There''s no rush to kill him.


    Because maybe there are other secrets, or there are some changes in the depth of this sea area. But even so, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to let this cold Ling Jiao go directly, but he wants to make it suffer.


    The sound of a sword chant suddenly resounds. After a white light has emerged, the light disappears. Zhao Jiuge''s right hand is holding "Zhige", and the sharp breath is constantly coming from the sword.


    "Whew."


    After the wind broke, the sword Qi shot out directly and ran to the huge Han Ling Jiao. However, the place where the sword spirit ran was not a fatal place, but the chest of Han Ling Jiao. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to have any nonsense with this Han Lingjiao for the time being, so that he could have a hard time to polish his temperament.


    When the sharp voice came, the sword Qi directly passed through hanlingjiao''s chest, and a few bloodstains appeared. The fierce sword Qi ran wildly in hanlingjiao''s body. This is the reason why Zhao Jiuge was stuck in his power. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he would be afraid that Han Lingjiao would be killed. The more he did, the more clear Zhao Jiuge could grasp the power of sword Qi and be able to accurately grasp it Holding it won''t waste a little extra sword energy.


    Without any resistance, and without any expectation, the huge Han Ling Jiao was directly in the eyes of the public, and collapsed and fell directly into the sea.


    The huge body fell, so that the surrounding sea water directly turned up, rippling up a circle after circle of spray, covering the ship.


    However, as long as anything touches the light blue luster, it will be isolated. There is no doubt about the power of the immortal "Dinghai". Otherwise, Lianxing would not have used it for many years. Finally, he was relieved that Zhao Jiuge could not be safe in the endless sea area, so he gave his magic weapon to Zhao Jiuge.


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge''s tall and powerful image was displayed among the villagers. They had always thought that Zhao Jiuge was really powerful, but today they found that Zhao Jiuge was more powerful than they had imagined.


    Ah Heng''s eyes have already been shining with joy. The more powerful Zhao Jiuge is, the more he yearns for this road, and his interest in his cultivation is greatly enhanced. After I ask him, Zhao Jiuge is as powerful as Zhao Jiuge, so it is not too difficult to protect Nanniwan.


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m not small in tone. Since I finally have this opportunity to practice well and not cherish it, but kill innocent people instead, you should be responsible for what you have done."Zhao Jiuge''s cold voice came, with a strong sense of killing. After all, this cold Ling Jiao did not know how to commit crimes.


    This time, the cold spirit Jiao finally stopped being rampant, and his body was constantly shaking in the sea. After all, when I bombarded myself with that sword spirit, the fierce sword spirit combined with the terrible sword meaning made it realize that it was really easy to kill the man in front of him.


    "I also want to practice!" Even though the sword Qi in his body was still sharp, which made him a little miserable, but Han Lingjiao''s huge body did not dare to move too much in the water, for fear that Zhao Jiuge would misunderstand him and solve himself at once.


    "You can''t practice by any means. I''ll give you a chance to reform, and then I''ll let you go." All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge changed his mind again. Now he is going to leave here. I don''t know what the situation will be in the future. If there is such a cold spirit Jiao protecting the whole Nanniwan, I''m afraid it will be much easier. When ah Heng is given some time, he must be able to practice to a certain extent.


    "What opportunity?" When he heard that he had a chance to live, the cold spirit Jiao immediately asked in a stuffy voice. After all, if it was not for himself, who wanted to die?


    "Sign the oath of heaven with the boy next to us to protect this area of Nanniwan for 100 years. After 100 years, you will be free." Zhao Jiuge said slowly, in any case, there is the bondage of the oath of heaven. Even if he leaves at that time, the cold spirit Jiao must be honest and honest, and can''t turn out any waves.


    Han Ling Jiao, who had already lost his breath and lost his momentum, became excited in a moment when he heard the words. He even shook his body for a moment. The shaking made the sea water around him move greatly.


    "What? I''m not sure if I want to recognize that the children who can''t transform the spirit realm are the main ones, and they will lose their freedom for a hundred years."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you. Anyway, you don''t know how to repent." Zhao Jiuge didn''t like to say, at the same time their own breath a coagulation, the aura began to emerge, to a pair of hands-on appearance.


    Han Lingjiao, who had been tough for a long time, saw Zhao Jiuge''s posture, then immediately softened down and said, "don''t kill me. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I already have a master."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge did not immediately speak, but a funny smile. It seemed that there were other developments. He said that Nanniwan, which was calm and full of spirit, suddenly appeared a cold spirit Jiao, which could not even be aware of his divine sense, revealing a strange.


    "Oh, who is your master? Tell me to hear it?"


    Zhao Jiuge at this moment, also not impatient, extremely patient inquiry, anyway, this cold Ling Jiao, has been unable to escape his palm.


    This time, it seems that Han Lingjiao, who felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, immediately became silent and did not talk much. Even if Zhao Jiuge asked for several times, he did not open his mouth. After all, some things belonged to his own secret.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge can''t use tough means to frighten the cold Ling Jiao. However, he can''t resist the instinct of living, and the cold spirit Jiao finally let go.


    "All right, all right, I promise you."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge finally put the "Zhige" in his hand and popped up a miraculous medicine, which could relieve the wounds in Han Lingjiao''s body. After all, it is enough for such a powerful bodyguard to guard Nanniwan. If something slips, it will have an impact on Nanniwan.


    When he opened his mouth, Han Lingjiao''s eyes were a little comfortable. The cool feeling brought by the miraculous medicine''s opening, and the wound caused by the wanton movement of sword Qi in his body was also relieved to some extent.


    For Zhao Jiuge, even the arrogant cold spirit Jiao, also had to feel afraid, after all, the crushing strength of the realm, enough to let this head of cold Lingjiao so.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s voice resounded once again. Each time, Zhao Jiuge''s voice can make the cold Lingjiao hear some sense of loneliness.


    "Now you can tell me what happened when you had a master." Zhao Jiuge''s playful smile fell in the eyes of the cold Lingjiao, only felt that Zhao Jiuge had some bad intentions.


    However, at the mention of this matter, Han Lingjiao had some dispirited appearance, suddenly seemed to come to the spirit, that wipe arrogance unconsciously revealed on the look.


    "When I was very young, I was raised by my master. At that time, I was still weak. My master had the highest accomplishments of Daoyuan realm. Especially on several roads, he had unparalleled views, which was much more powerful than you. But later, when I broke through the Mahayana realm, I failed and lost the qualification to step out of the Mahayana realm. Soon, he fell down because of his injury After that, I left me alone. I also broke through the realm of transforming gods and dared to come out, thinking that there would be no danger for the time being. Who knows that I will meet you within a few days this time. "


    Han Lingjiao''s face changed several times in succession. When he talked about his master, he worshipped Zhao Jiuge and was full of disdain for Zhao Jiuge. In the end, his expression was obviously sad. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. As long as he didn''t break into the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge was not afraid. After all, when he recovered to the peak state, he was definitely quite powerful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Oh, then your master''s cave should be near here. I didn''t realize your breath before. Now I''ve figured it out. In addition, Nanniwan''s aura is not abundant. It seems that it has something to do with this cave. Use the array to absorb the nearby aura into the array."


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that he was staring at the cold Lingjiao''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Han Lingjiao''s look changed again, some shocked stare at Zhao Jiuge and said, "how do you know, but I tell you, don''t pay attention to that cave. If you destroy it, I''ll die, and I won''t agree to your conditions."


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and disdained to answer Han Lingjiao''s questions. He thought that this cold Ling Jiao underestimated his IQ. However, when he saw the cave, Han Lingjiao''s reaction was relatively large, which surprised Zhao Jiuge.


    "don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look at it at the most, and I won''t destroy it. Even if you don''t say I''ll spend some time to find it. Since your master has fallen, then Most of them leave their heritage in the cave, so I won''t destroy it. But you can trust me when you go in. Finally, you can protect Nanniwan for a hundred years and protect these villagers. After that, you will be free. At that time, you can do what you want. "


    Having said this, Zhao Jiuge is quietly waiting for the reply of this cold Lingjiao. He has enough patience. If it was not for the sake of safety after Nanniwan, Zhao Jiuge would not have bothered to talk so much with this cold Lingjiao. Even without this cold Lingjiao, what he wanted to do could still be done.


    Cold Lingjiao short silence, see Zhao Jiuge does not like to tell lies, and finally slowly nodded, after all, Zhao Jiuge said also has some truth.


    "OK, I have made a vow of heaven that I will recognize you as the Lord for the past 100 years, and protect the soil, water and villagers in Nanniwan."


    "Not that I am the Lord, but him." Zhao Jiuge waved his head and motioned to ah Heng, who was blinking his dark eyes.


    Han Lingjiao gently made a sound of dragon singing. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement. He felt that he was not satisfied with such a small child. However, on second thought, in any case, a hundred years'' time is not too much to recognize. After all, their life span is much longer.


    And this cold spirit Jiao is not a procrastinator. Since his mind has been decided, he immediately makes the vow of heaven, and Zhao Jiuge is watching him with eyes.


    When the oath of the heavenly way was made, a burst of blood red light appeared, which was a special manifestation of the oath. When the blood red light disappeared, the oath of heaven was naturally completed. Ah Heng blinked his eyes and looked at the big guy curiously. It seemed that there was a connection between them.


    Looking at this big guy, ah Heng was still a little scared, but now he is inexplicably close. The situation of this cold spirit Jiao is similar. There was some conflict just now, but since things have already happened, let it be. Besides, ah Heng, who has a strange ancient spirit, has good qualifications. Now he has embarked on this road and may be able to continue in the future Inheriting his master''s inheritance, his master''s vein will not be cut off. In this way, this Han Ling Jiao is more pleasing to ah Heng than to Zhao Jiuge.


    With the sound of the deep dragon chanting, the cold spirit Jiao in the water finally assumed a submissive attitude. The huge revelation was lowered to the side of the deck, which obviously let ah Heng go up.


    Ah Heng looks up at Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, he goes up again with a little excitement. After all, only when he fully recognizes a person can Han Lingjiao be trampled on his head.


    When ah Heng went up completely, Han Ling Jiao, who had recovered a little, immediately got up again and emerged on the sea. His huge body covered the sea, bringing a large shadow. Ah Heng stood on the head of Han Ling Jiao, and for a time, he was extremely powerful.


    The villagers on the boats around looked at ah Heng, who was standing high above. They were envious and had strange eyes. The contrast between them suddenly made them feel that they couldn''t be relieved. At the same time, they felt that the Liu family had good luck. All the things were obtained after saving Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at this scene, a little relieved. After he made the oath of heaven, he was relieved. At least, even if he left, Nanniwan''s safety would not be worried. This paradise like place would not be damaged.


    "Tell me about your master''s affairs. Don''t go back these days. Follow me and give you some pills. After that, I''ll go to the cave." Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to see the remains of the cave. Maybe there are some opportunities. As for the destruction, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not do such a thing. However, he did not go immediately. It is also for the sake of safety. A monk at the peak of Daoyuan state really wants to leave some Assassin''s mace, which is enough for him to eat. So he has to wait for his strength to recover completely and leave Go to the mysterious cave again before opening.


    Later, those villagers finally overcame their fear of the cold Lingjiao and brought back the few remains left. Zhao Jiuge also learned about his master''s life from Han Lingjiao.At first, Hanming Zhenjun was just a grass-roots man. Later, by chance, he got a inheritance and embarked on the path of cultivation. In the endless sea area, which is rich in resources, Han Ming Zhenjun did not choose to take refuge in or join a force like others, but chose to practice alone and do a free cultivation.


    The inheritance of his own life at the beginning only allowed him to practice to the realm of transforming gods. After that, with his accumulated wealth, he directly purchased the skills and decisions, which broke through the Daoyuan realm. However, in the Daoyuan realm, Han Ming Zhenjun didn''t stop his cultivation as ordinary Taoist monks did. Instead, he became more and more brave because he didn''t know Is it because of his unique talent that Hanming Zhenjun has a unique view on the ice, and with the help of the understanding of the ice, under his own extension, the waterway, the earth road and the thunder method are all extremely powerful, directly reaching the peak of Daoyuan realm, but only one step away from the Mahayana realm.


    However, due to the cultivation, some problems occurred in several roads, which led to the direct decay of the spiritual sea road trees in the body, causing serious injuries, and finally falling directly. It has to be said that it is a bit of a pity that such a talented person, once stepping into the Mahayana realm, will definitely be a hegemonic existence.


    Because he fell down in less than half a month later, many things of Hanming Zhenjun didn''t have time to prepare at all. He just left the inheritance in the cave in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to explain anything.


    The cold spirit Jiao is the real king of Han Ming. He has been feeding him since he was a child, but recently he has broken through to the realm of transforming gods. He feels that he has a certain strength to go out for a walk.


    After hearing the story, Zhao Jiuge immediately understood the cause and effect. If it was not for the fact that Han Ming Zhen Jun had fallen, Zhao Jiuge really wanted to visit him. After all, he could show his unique talent in Daoyuan realm, which is absolutely not ordinary people. Even Zhao Jiuge has not yet understood the third way.


    The most important thing is that after hearing that Hanming Zhenjun is proficient in the ice, Zhao Jiuge wants to go to the cave very much. Maybe there is some experience left by Hanming Zhenjun. In that case, it is definitely good for Zhao Jiuge to cultivate the third way.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge heart, is a little want to enter the cave, but this. Zhao Jiuge still said hello and asked the cold Ling Jiao whether he had left any records of his experience or practice before his death. It was the best thing for him to understand.


    As for the cave left by Hanming Zhenjun, or the legacy of inheritance and other magic weapons, if they are not very precious things, Zhao Jiuge will not have the idea of taking it as his own. When he wants to come, ah Heng will cultivate to a certain extent and go to accept the inheritance, which is probably the best choice.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s inquiry, Han Lingjiao honestly said that he did not know, because he would not easily enter the depths of the cave, which was out of respect for the real king of Hanming. He told Zhao Jiuge that if he wanted to go, he would go, as long as he didn''t destroy it. Anyway, he couldn''t beat Zhao Jiuge and made the oath of heaven, which made the cold Lingjiao honest ¡£


    A large group of people returned to the dock at the entrance of the village. This time, a huge Han Ling Jiao was added, which made the whole team feel majestic.


    However, there are still many people waiting at the entrance of the village. They can''t follow them to the sea. Naturally, they are worried about the condition of these six ships. If Zhao Jiuge did not follow him, I''m afraid some people would not dare to go to sea.


    Seeing the return of these boats from afar, the villagers on the wharf immediately made a stir. However, when they saw the last huge figure, there was a commotion and panic among the crowd.


    Those who are stable are OK. When they see that the Han Ling Jiao is with the fleet, and there is a figure on his head, he is quite stable. After all, if there is any situation, the first people to be hurt are those on the fleet.


    After a brief sensation, the crowd calmed down and waited, hoping to learn from the people at sea what was going on.


    At this time, the figure of the boat finally stops at the wharf, and the cold spirit Jiao also follows him, crouching in the sea water. Ah Heng is still above his head. After getting used to it, ah Heng has no fear. On the contrary, he is still a little happy and looks at the crowd.


    Recognizing that it was their sons, Wang Qing and Liu Laogen, on the head of the Han Ling Jiao, they were shocked and their hearts would jump out. However, when they saw the figure of Zhao Jiuge, they quickly recovered. They knew that there must be some origin.


    Slowly, he lowered his head and let ah Heng come down. Han Lingjiao was immersed in the water, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed lazy. Zhao Jiuge directly threw out a bottle of healing pills to let him stay here, and then he came down from the ship deck.


    On the dock, uncle Liu had been waiting for a long time. At the same time, someone helped to lift down the remains of six ships. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods to uncle Liu gently, indicating that he can continue to go to sea. Without any worries in the future, uncle Liu is immediately excited. At the same time, the cheers from the crowd are resounding. It seems that he has forgotten the dull atmosphere and sadness before.For these villagers, their requirements are not high, even if they are hard and tired, as long as they have hope to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    It has been several days since the last storm, and the whole Nanniwan village has regained its calm, and the previously panicked villagers have settled down again.


    Under the arrangement of the respected uncle Liu, all the work was carried out in an orderly manner. The families who had been killed before and the follow-up work were also properly arranged.


    After all, the villagers are distressed by the loss of one day''s sea stop, and all life is calm and continues as before.


    The situation at sea on that day, through the exaggeration and exaggeration of those who went to the sea, Zhao Jiuge was described as omnipotent and constantly tall. The news of Zhao Jiuge''s departure has also been heard. Many people wish that Zhao Jiuge could not leave, but this kind of character can''t stay here all his life.


    The most popular thing is undoubtedly the cold spirit Jiao. At the beginning, the villagers were afraid of the cold spirit Jiao. Especially when they knew that the culprit of everything was this cold spirit Jiao, those villagers were even more afraid that the cold spirit Jiao would suddenly hurt people.


    Fortunately, a few days later, Han Lingjiao was sitting on the dock at the head of the village. Gradually, the villagers were not so afraid. After all, I heard that Zhao Jiuge, the immortal figure, had tamed the cold spirit Jiao, and could not turn out any waves.


    Besides practicing, ah Heng would run to play with the Han Ling Jiao when he had nothing to do. When he had nothing to do, he would walk around the huge body, which made some villagers dare to see him. Some children who were more interested in playing, even like ah Heng, directly played on hanlingjiao.


    For this kind of situation, even the cold spirit Jiao also quite some helpless, at first also twisted two body. The symbolic resistance was not too much to see the children later, so they continued to sit lazily and squint their eyes. Otherwise, after a long time of watching, the abundant energy and blood of these children would make him salivate.


    After solving this problem, Zhao Jiuge rarely appeared in the eyes of the villagers. Instead, he stayed at the Liu''s family all the time. Even Wang Qing and ah Lian had less communication.


    Because at this moment, Zhao Jiuge is trying to recover the last strength, so that his state can recover to the peak level. Seeing the day of leaving is getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to get up. After all, although it is good here, it can''t stay here forever.


    In addition, the existence of the cave at the bottom of the sea also makes Zhao Jiuge full of strong curiosity about Hanming Zhenjun, so this also tends to be his pace of recovering strength.


    Sitting in front of Zhao Jiuge, there are two crystal clear jade bottles in front of him. One is colorful, the color reveals the streamer, with the fragrance of medicine. The other is pure and flawless, but a black light can be seen in it, colorless and tasteless.


    Generally speaking, Zhao Jiuge seldom uses some panacea to increase his own strength. Because it will leave some hidden danger for his future practice, so Zhao Jiuge, who can recover himself, will not use pills. However, this time, Zhao Jiuge finally decided to change his mind.


    The recovery effect of consciousness is very slow, so we basically have to rely on some pills. Naturally, the pills for the treatment of consciousness are rare and precious. The two bottles of pills in front of us were taken from the collection of Xiaoyao Valley before departure. They are extremely precious. That is to say, the inventory of Xiaoyao Valley is not too much.


    Among the colorful jade bottles, wuse powder is specially used to treat Shen consciousness, while the jade vase with black light is called Yun Shen Dan. Both of them are pills for the treatment of Shen consciousness. However, the former has a one-off effect, while the Yun Shen Dan has a mild effect, but the effect is long-lasting.


    Zhao Jiuge plans to go to the cave to see if he can leave any training experience after his strength recovers to Daoyuan state. After all, it is too difficult to understand the main road. If you want to fully understand each Avenue, you have to rely on your own understanding and insight.


    After swallowing the pill, Zhao Jiuge chose to close his eyes and slowly recovered his strength.


    Ah Heng''s practice time slowed down after that day''s events. He didn''t work as hard as before. When he was free, he went to hanlingjiao more often.


    After all, they have a certain relationship now, and they are bound by the oath of heaven, so they are still diligent. Now ah Heng''s practice is not so diligent, which does not mean that he does not want to practice, nor does it mean that he wants to rely on this cold spirit Jiao in the future.


    Instead, he always pesters Han Lingjiao to tell him some stories. Every time, he yearns to become a man of the times like Zhao Jiuge. It''s time to lay the foundation for the spiritual realm. Ah Heng, a young man, has already decided that he will take the sword road in the future. When he thinks about the scene of holding a three foot green front, ah Heng is eager to become one It''s a top player.


    In a few days, even hanlingjiao had almost recovered from the injury of that day. But without Zhao Jiuge''s command, he did not dare to leave and go back to the cave. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation was too terrible, and he had heard from ah Heng that this was not a time of injury, and his real strength was not at the peak.


    In this way, he was even more afraid of Zhao Jiuge. He could imagine that Zhao Jiuge''s strength did not belong to Hanming Zhenjun. In this way, he felt that such a character would sit in this remote place, not knowing whether it was his own sorrow or the luck of Nanniwan villagers.Three days later, the villagers in Nanniwan village, as well as the Han Ling Jiao beside the wharf, were aware of the strange scene. Although they thought it was a little strange, they couldn''t say why. However, they only felt a strong breath sweeping in all directions, but it quickly disappeared.


    Han Lingjiao can feel that breath, just like the breath of Han Ming Zhen Jun in those years, can bring him a sense of threat and fear. If he has not guessed wrong, Han Lingjiao knows that the breath is mostly from Zhao Jiuge, and has recovered his strength.


    As for those villagers, although they felt a little strange for a moment, they could not say anything. Only ah Lian, who was busy, looked a little strange, and then darkened. She, who was intelligent, could not understand what had happened.


    On that night, Wang Qing and his wife, a Lian and a brother, and Zhao Jiuge were sitting in the room. The Liu family looked complicated and serious. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge was smiling and looked very relaxed.


    Today, with the help of the effect of pills, my strength has finally returned to the level of the middle Daoyuan state after half a year. The spirit sea in the body is also turbulent and energetic, and other means can be used at any time. The only difficulty may be the limitless sword array. After all, the burden of divine consciousness is relatively large when the sword array is used It''s better not to use sword array, not to use it.


    The Liu family knew Zhao Jiuge''s departure for a long time. So today, seeing Zhao Jiuge and saying that he had something to tell them, they all knew it. Even ah Heng, who is usually more active and active, is sitting here honestly, and his small face can clearly see his reluctance to give up Zhao Jiuge.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Are you all unhappy?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Zhao Jiuge laughed and broke the peace first. However, he knew that the family were all warm-hearted people. The more apathetic ah Lian was sometimes, the more fiery his heart was.


    However, all the banquets in the world will come to an end, and he is not sure to stay here. Too many people and too many things need to be handled by him.


    See several people do not open mouth to answer, Zhao Jiuge embarrassed smile, and then had to have some helplessness to say, "I will leave today."


    Although Zhao Jiuge deliberately pretended to be more relaxed, and the Liu family had already prepared for it, when the real words came out of their mouth, the Liu family members still had some big reactions, and even yelled directly.


    "What, leave today. It''s getting dark in such a hurry!" Wang Qing directly stood up, staring at Zhao Jiuge said.


    "If you don''t want to stay for a few days, it won''t delay anything." Even Liu Laogen, who had never said much, opened his mouth in a stuffy voice, which was a little rare for him.


    "Otherwise, if you don''t go and teach me to practice, I promise that I will be diligent and listen to you in the future." Ah Heng''s voice even has a little weeping. After all, he is still young, and Zhao Jiuge teaches him everything. He may rely on Zhao Jiuge. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge wants to leave, he is reluctant to give up.


    Only a Lian, from the beginning to the end is that pair of slightly cold look, low eyes drooping eyebrows.


    "Meeting one is fate. Now it''s fate to leave naturally. No matter what I say, I can''t change the fact that I want to leave. But before I leave, I still have some things to tell you." Zhao Jiuge''s face has always been that light smile, as if not happy with things, not sad, clear eyes, there is no emotional waves.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s intention has been decided, the family finally stops talking, but waits for the following of Zhao Jiuge. Since Zhao Jiuge is so serious, it can already explain the importance of the matter.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly began to tell him, "Nanniwan should be free from worries in the next hundred years, so ah Heng should practice hard during this period of time. No matter whether the cold spirit Jiao has resentment or not, it doesn''t matter. I believe that with your qualification, it''s not difficult to cultivate to the realm of transforming gods. At least, before the Tiandao oath is contacted, the cold Lingjiao will not do anything, Now it''s just relying on my power that he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous


    "If it wasn''t for the safety of Nanniwan in the future, maybe I would have killed it on that day, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that ah Heng, you must practice well. When you reach the realm of Yuanying, let the Han Lingjiao take you to the Hanming palace to accept the inheritance. What I left is only enough for you to practice in the realm of transforming gods, while the inheritance left by the real king of Hanming is enough to let you in this path On the way. "


    After the voice dropped, the aura appeared. Zhao Jiuge directly took out a jade pendant and hung it on ah Heng''s waist. At the same time, he continued, "this jade pendant can not only store things, but also be a defensive inferior spirit weapon. It is an ownerless thing. After you recognize the Lord with blood, you can use it to stimulate your spiritual power. It can also be regarded as a meeting gift left by me. There are one sword resolution book and two copies in it I hope you don''t disappoint me if you take the path of swordsmanship. I won''t help you with the rest. It''s up to you. "


    After saying all this, Zhao Jiuge seems to be a little worried, and continues to say, "the pills left for you last time, if you take them, you can increase your longevity. If there is something that can''t be solved in the future, but ah Heng''s cultivation is successful and he has that strength, you can let him come to Xiaoyao Valley in thirteen states of China to find me."After all, Zhao Jiuge kept silent. After all, he had done enough to do. If the Liu family was not so good and saved him, he didn''t care about these trivial matters. What should be said has been explained. If ah Heng falls down on the road of cultivation one day in the future, he can only blame his bad luck and no life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    When Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped and explained everything, the air seemed to return to dullness. Wang Qings and his wife did not say anything and did not know what to say.


    However, ah Heng suddenly began to cry. Although ah Heng was a little more intelligent than his peers, he still couldn''t accept the difference.


    "Gone."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything. When he got up directly, he said two words lightly. After touching ah Heng''s head, he went out.


    For him, there is nothing to continue to talk about. At the end of the day, Wang Qing and his wife moved their lips several times, but there was no sound.


    When Zhao Jiuge has gone out, ah Lian, who has been silent, suddenly moves up and runs out. She is a little crazy. She is afraid that once Zhao Jiuge goes out, they will never have a chance to meet again.


    Fortunately, out of the door, see Zhao Jiuge that elegant back, ah Lian slightly relieved, but gentle face is still mixed with a lot of tension.


    "Something?"


    Zhao Jiuge looked back and raised his eyebrows to ask. During this period of time, a Lian''s attitude towards him was self-evident. Now he was surprised to see and chase him out.


    "That day in the moonlight, I just want to ask you, for me, will you stay?"


    Silence for a short time, ah Lian finally summoned up a great courage, asked this sentence held for a long time.


    Before a Lian has been happy, naive thought will stay with Zhao Jiuge forever, stay in this Nanniwan continue to live, think this is heaven for her marriage.


    However, when the pirates came, Zhao Jiuge showed his strength and realized Zhao Jiuge''s identity. Ah Lian''s dream was broken. So she was always depressed. Even because of the inexplicable inferiority in her heart, she treated Zhao Jiuge coldly.


    A Lian knew at that time that Zhao Jiuge didn''t belong to herself or here. People like Zhao Jiuge were definitely not ordinary people. They could live well or even better in the colorful world outside. However, she knew that she belonged to Nanniwan.


    This also means that she and Zhao Jiuge are not there. One day, Zhao Jiuge will leave in front of her like this, so a Lian forced herself to forget Zhao Jiuge. Only when everything really came, did she find that the long suppressed emotion broke out again, and it was more fierce than before.


    Although most of them have already known the end of the matter, ah Lian still asks for such a question by magic. After all, she doesn''t want to regret it. Even if the result is not what she wants, at least she has tried her best.


    After saying this, a Lian seemed to have exhausted all her courage. Then she looked at Zhao Jiuge with a pale face. Her beautiful eyes were very beautiful and full of expectation.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He didn''t expect that a Lian would come to such a place at the time of parting, which made him sigh.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is silent, considering how to open his mouth so as not to hurt a Lian. However, a Lian is also a smart person. Zhao Jiuge can explain a lot of things without answering for a long time. In a moment, a Lian''s face became paler, and her beautiful eyes became desperate.


    Immediately, a Lian bowed her head and did not go to see Zhao Jiuge. She already knew the result and didn''t want Zhao Jiuge to see her own embarrassed side. However, a Lian''s slightly raised shoulder has betrayed her emotion and heart.


    "Ah Lian, if I had known you earlier, maybe I would have chosen to stay. After all, you are a good girl. But now I have too many things on my back. I have deep blood feuds and love for children. So it is absolutely impossible to stay. My leaving has nothing to do with you. After all, you are a good girl."


    Zhao Jiuge carefully considered and said these words, in order to let a Lian not take this matter to heart, but only half of the words were immediately interrupted by a Lian.


    "You don''t have to say it. Let''s go." A Lian''s voice with a cry, Zhao Jiuge can hear, a Lian is trying to suppress their own voice.


    Zhao Jiuge looks helpless. Even though he is powerful, he is helpless in the face of this kind of thing. At this time, Zhao Jiuge wants to reach out and wipe 10000 tears for ah Heng, or give a warm embrace to ah Lian. However, Zhao Jiuge knows that it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    Finally, in a long sigh, white light emerges. Zhao Jiuge leaves here directly and goes to the seaside at the head of the village, leaving all his troubles behind.


    After a long time, a Lian is sure that Zhao Jiuge has left completely. She slowly raises her head. Her beautiful eyes are red and swollen, but she purses her mouth stubbornly to keep her voice from coming out. Then a Lian looks up at the stars in the distance at night, and seems to be looking at the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s departure.


    Perhaps, this scene tonight will plant a deep mark in her heart, but she knows that she has no hope of meeting Zhao Jiuge in her whole life. After all, she does not have the qualifications and ideas of her brother to practice.


    The night is deep, but ah Lian is reluctant to turn around and return to her room. She looks at the starry sky like a girl waiting for her beloved to come back.Zhao Jiuge, who has come to the dock, is also a bit melancholy. If not, maybe he would stay with a Lian, but when he set foot on the road of cultivation, he could not help himself.


    In the dark night, the cold soul Jiao still crouched at the wharf, lazily closed his eyes, aware of the aura of flying sword and Zhao Jiuge''s breath. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge, whose face was not very good-looking. The cold spirit Jiao shut up and did not take the initiative to disturb Zhao Jiuge.


    "Go, take me to the cave left by your former master. After I''ve been there, I''ll leave. Don''t forget your vow of heaven. In addition, help ah Heng as much as possible to get its inheritance."


    Because Zhao Jiuge is in a bad mood at the moment, he doesn''t have too much nonsense and goes straight to the point.


    Han Lingjiao nodded his head and was more sensible. Since Zhao Jiuge wanted to go, his strength could not be stopped. It was better to be conscious than to suffer a little. With Zhao Jiuge''s strength at the peak now, all places can go, let alone spend some efforts to find the cave deep in the sea.


    With one foot on Han Lingjiao''s head, Han Ling Jiao twisted his body and sank directly into the sea, and swam very fast. Even if he sank to the bottom of the water, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body would not be stained with a trace of water, not to mention some of his magic weapons. Just by dispersing his spiritual power, he could isolate everything, and there was a vacuum around him.


    "Don''t destroy and destroy the cave. My director must have left behind. In addition, I will take good care of ah Heng''s child."


    Both sides were depressed for a long time at the bottom of the sea. The cold soul Jiao broke the silence. He didn''t know whether he was promising something to Zhao Jiuge or reminding him of something. He was in a bad mood and was thinking about his mind, but he didn''t pay attention to this cold Lingjiao.


    Fortunately, Hanming Zhenjun''s cave is not too far away. It''s in the deep sea of Nanniwan. Before long, the speed of hanlingjiao slowed down. Zhao Jiuge could already see the lower end of the front. There was something unusual about the fluctuation of spiritual power. If it was not so close, even Zhao Jiuge could not feel it. Zhao Jiuge could only sigh that the emperor was hidden Well hidden.


    As he swam slowly past, hanlingjiao urged his own spiritual power. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge saw a piece of water and immediately sent out waves. At the same time, the small fluctuation before was enlarged a lot. Then the light flashed, showing a different world behind. Han Lingjiao immediately took Zhao Jiuge into the lake.


    Looking around, Zhao Jiuge found that the current space and before that piece of sea area has become different, obviously came to the Hanming Zhenjun cave.


    The water around here has long disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding is empty. The standing position at the foot seems to be a square, all paved with brilliant starlight stone, which looks more atmospheric.


    And at the end of the square, there is a palace like, magnificent, with three big words on it, the cold palace.


    The two huge doors, which were closed tightly, had not been opened for a long time. It can be seen that this place was brilliant a long time ago, but with the fall of Hanming Zhenjun, everything became desolate. However, at that time, Hanming Zhenjun was also the top monk of Daoyuan state, so even if it fell, there was something that could show his details in his cave Things.


    "How to get in?" Zhao Jiuge frowned and asked the cold Lingjiao beside him. After all, if you can''t break through this relic, you''d better not.


    However, Han Ling Jiao just waved his head, indicating that he didn''t know. At the same time, he said, "this is my activity area. I haven''t been in since the master fell down. After all, I''m just a doorkeeper."


    Zhao Jiuge takes a look at hanlingjiao and confirms that it has not lied. Instead, he does not ask questions. Instead, he takes a deep look at the magnificent palace in the distance. Perhaps it is an illusion. Zhao Jiuge thinks that the palace, which has not been entered for many years, is gloomy and cold.


    However, since he has already come, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to go in and have a look. Where there is a passing relic that he doesn''t want to go in, although he promised not to destroy it, he didn''t say that he would not break in. He would use some means to enter.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge, holding "Zhige", slowly approached the huge palace. His clear steps came from the starlight stone. In this quiet space, it was very clear.


    "Although I can''t beat you, you have promised that I won''t mess around. Otherwise, although my master has fallen, this is his territory, and you won''t suffer."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Han Lingjiao is still worried about the cold Ming Palace. After all, this is the painstaking efforts of Hanming Zhenjun. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would come disorderly. Before the fall of Hanming Zhenjun, he told himself that this was the place where he left the inheritance and waited for the predestined people. However, Han Lingjiao did not think that Zhao Jiuge was a predestined person, after all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength It''s not inferior to the real king.


    "I know, don''t mess around. I still want to keep it here so that ah Heng can come and inherit it with his own skills." Zhao Jiuge didn''t like to say, even the head did not come back.


    Even though the emperor of Han Ming fell down for many years, the cold spirit Jiao still abided by the rules of that year. Instead of crossing the thunder pool, he just looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    When he came to the two gates and stood in front of the palace, Zhao Jiuge raised his neck slightly and looked at the three big white characters, Hanming hall. From the words, he could feel the chill. From this, it can be seen that the real emperor of Hanming was not a real name, but he was really accomplished on several roads.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly and noticed something wrong. Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the palace gate.


    The creaking sound suddenly resounds through the square Palace which has been silent for hundreds of years. The sound is a little harsh. This situation is quite different from what Zhao Jiuge thought. Before, he wanted to get it without special means, but now he opened it.


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart sprang up vigilance, his eyes fixed on the palace. After the two doors were slowly opened, there was no darkness in the imagination. On the contrary, there was still a soft light. It was indistinct that there was a short passage leading to a courtyard.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally suffered losses and gained many opportunities for the remains of the cave. He knew that fortune and misfortune were always with him, and everything was possible. Although this cold hell king was not like those powerful monks, he was also a genuine Taoist monk at all costs. He really wanted to leave behind some harmful thoughts or means, which would make him feel very difficult when he met them ¡£


    However, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge all over the body tense up, because a figure unexpectedly walked slowly, after all, this is a palace which has not been opened for hundreds of years!


    Although Zhao Jiuge did not move, but he has been prepared, the situation has a slight mutation, you can start at any time, now he recovered from the injury, strength back to the peak state, also not too afraid of some sudden situation.


    Not long ago, I saw a figure walking to the bottom of the palace, standing still. Before that, his steps were not fast or slow, and he was weak. As a result, when he came out, Zhao Jiuge found that he was a middle-aged man.


    Zhao Jiuge was a bit of a big man, but he was wearing a dark blue robe. Zhao Jiuge doubted that the robe was gorgeous. He could see that it was not made of ordinary materials. His whole body looked a little weak. Where was that kind of man''s domineering spirit.


    Head also with golden gorgeous jewelry, such a person out, to Zhao Jiuge brought a lot of strange feeling, but Zhao Jiuge himself did not act rashly.


    Looking at this figure, Han Lingjiao, who had some worries in the rear area, was immediately excited. Now that he has just broken through the realm of transforming gods and has no way to transform human form, he can only stare at it and rush to the gate of the palace, which he has not set foot in for a long time.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge understood that this person''s identity was mostly the real king of Han Ming. Moreover, if you look carefully, the guard in Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also a little bit less, because now the figure of the real king of cold Ming is just a residual divinity, which does not pose a great threat to Zhao Jiuge.


    He didn''t pay attention to Han Lingjiao, who was very excited. He just glanced at the cold Lingjiao that he had raised by himself. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge, pulled the corners of his mouth, chuckled and said at the same time.


    "Friends come from afar, but I don''t know what the purpose of friends is."


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Hanming Zhenjun. Although he looks light and light on the surface, he is also secretly guarding himself. He can''t help but laugh and cry, but his purpose is clear.


    But now it seems that when the spirit power dissipates, the God consciousness left by Han Ming Zhenjun will disappear completely in this world, is it because he realizes his coming and has to appear.


    The hall of Han Ming must have left all the real emperor''s family wealth, otherwise his face would not be so dignified. After all, even if he fell down, as long as his inheritance remains, one day his road will be carried forward. Once the inheritance is seized by Zhao Jiuge, all the treasure resources will fall into Zhao Jiuge''s pocket, then everything will become a wedding dress for others ¡£


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge thinks it''s better to get straight to the point. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge is not very hot about the details left by a Taoist monk.


    "I''ve been here by chance for more than half a year, and I''ll come by to see if there''s any harvest. After all, I heard from this Han Lingjiao that you were proficient in several avenues, but now I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck and have no idea about the details of the third way."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiuge smiles lightly, and does not show too strong aggressiveness. If Zhao Jiuge really has any evil intention, it can be done directly. After all, it does not need to consume too much power to deal with such a divine consciousness.


    It seems that seeing Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts, Han Ming Zhen Jun said directly, "it''s better to meet by chance, if you want to be better on the road, come in and have a cup of tea. You and I will discuss it. If Daoyou think I''m just a touch of divinity now and want to make other ideas, then don''t blame me for being rude. After all, this Hanming hall is still mine The territory, if I want to do something, I can destroy it. The big deal is that my inheritance is gone, and you don''t want to get anything. "


    When it comes to Jiujun''s songs, it''s more important for them to understand what the voice of the monks has become.Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and then said, "I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to see if you have any experience in several avenues. I''m not interested in your inheritance. If possible, let the Han Lingjiao bring a child named ah Heng to try."


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, Han Ming Zhen Jun''s face looks much better. However, he soon looks at the Han Ling Jiao, who is sitting on one side, communicating with him. He is obviously asking about all the things.


    After knowing the whole story, Han Ming Zhen Jun''s face relaxed a lot. At the same time, he began to be polite. Since people are not coming to capture his inheritance, then everything is easy to say. Besides, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not very weak. If he wants to be tough, even if he can''t get anything, he will be forced to destroy the cold hell hall, In the end, his inheritance was still broken.


    "If ah Heng''s child can, it''s not a problem. In addition, I''m proficient in the four main roads. The experience you want is not impossible. There are records left by me in the cold hell hall." From the mouth of Han Ling''s Jiao, Han Ming Zhen Jun has already known about Zhao Jiuge, so he still believes Zhao Jiuge''s character. After all, from some details, we can see a person''s character. Therefore, Hanming Zhenjun doesn''t care about his own practice experience. What can he do for others? At least he''s glad that Zhao Jiuge came to this secret place, instead of being a man of evil mind Today, it''s hard to say whether this cold temple can survive.


    "Ah Heng asked Han Lingjiao to bring him to have a try. As for whether he can do it or not, it depends on his nature. What I want to learn from it is, after all, my third way to practice is to practice together with ice, and it can be said that Han Ming Zhen Jun is quite proficient in this way."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded slightly, then said with a smile. He didn''t worry much about what Han Ming Zhenjun would do in his experience. After all, the same road is the same, and everyone''s way is different. He is just for reference, and he is not totally going to follow the same road as Hanming Zhenjun.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to make any conflict with the real king of Hanming on the one hand. At the same time, in order to get the experience smoothly, after all, if he could understand the Han Ming together, his strength would naturally leap to another level. This is much more than the value of the inside of Hanming hall. After all, in some dead things and real strength, he is a monk Will choose the latter.


    At the same time, he made a good relationship with Hanming Zhenjun and let ah Heng accept the inheritance, which is also Zhao Jiuge''s compensation for a Lian''s guilt.


    In the whole Nanniwan village, aheng is more intelligent and qualified. If Hanming Zhenjun is willing to wait all the time, he doesn''t know when he will be in the year of the monkey. So Zhao Jiuge thinks that as long as people are brought by Han Lingjiao, even if they are not particularly satisfied, Hanming Zhenjun will reluctantly agree to it. All that follows is not something he should worry about.


    "No problem, Taoist friends simply come in and have a seat. At the same time, they are understanding the experience." Cold Ming true gentleman also neatly agreed to come down.


    Originally, Han Ming Zhen Jun wanted to show up as an apprentice when a person who was destined to enter the temple could obtain his own inheritance qualification. However, he had just noticed Zhao Jiuge''s strong and powerful Daoyuan atmosphere and had to come out. After all, once there was something wrong with the temple, everything would lose its meaning. Moreover, this divinity would not always be there, When the spiritual power is exhausted, it is scattered between heaven and earth again.


    "No, I won''t go in, so as not to be afraid and afraid of my scheming. All you need to do is to give me your own understanding of your practice experience. I will be in front of the palace, and it will not hinder you." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, indicating that he should not be so polite. After all, as long as things can be reached, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need so many other things.


    When Zhao Jiuge points out what he thinks in his heart, Hanming Zhenjun smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t mean to be sentimental. He nods his head and throws his sleeve robe directly. A silver light shines on Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge takes it with his hand and shows a jade tube. He doesn''t have to think about it and knows that what he wants is naturally what he wants.


    After taking over the East and the west, Zhao Jiuge, after thanking him, came to the corner of the square in front of the palace and sat on the starlight stone brick, ready to be impatient to understand.


    It turns out that Han Ming Zhen Jun doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge, but greets Han Lingjiao. Han Lingjiao was raised by Hanming Zhenjun when he was a child, so he has deep natural feelings and meets again after a long time. Naturally, Hanming Zhenjun has endless words, but after all, Hanming Zhenjun has fallen, and this is just a touch of divine knowledge, so Han Lingjiao feels a little unreal.


    Now that this divine consciousness appears, it''s natural to seize the time to seize the time before the divine consciousness dissipates. Immediately, the emperor of Hanming immediately gave some things to Han Lingjiao, and specifically explained the affairs of ah Heng. No way, the emperor had to accept apprentices quickly and not let his inheritance be broken. At that time, he would explain some things to ah Heng in person.


    All this has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. Everyone has his own destiny after all. There is only so much he can do for ah Heng, and their cause and effect are also ended at this moment, and he begins to understand the experience of Han Ming Zhen Jun''s practice, and he has to continue his journey towards the experience.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    The jade tube handed to him by Han Ming Zhenjun was a little cool, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart was hot. He had no progress in his realm. Except for wind and sword, there was no change in other aspects.


    Because the inner spiritual power had absorbed the cold ice spirit pulse and quenched the body in the original spirit elixir realm, Zhao Jiuge thought of his third way to start from the ice one. After all, it could match his own strength and avoid the situation that when he finally broke through the Mahayana realm, several paths would repel each other.


    Han Ming Zhen Jun is proficient in four roads, but Zhao Jiuge is only interested in the ice. Now that he has got what he needs, Zhao Jiuge naturally begins to understand it immediately.


    As for sitting on the starlight stone in the square, Zhao Jiuge has already felt that it doesn''t matter. Compared with practice, other things should be informal.


    As for the real prince of Hanming, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s affairs. In any case, with the help of his divine sense, Zhao Jiuge can''t do anything about Zhao Jiuge. If the real emperor of Hanming doesn''t fall down and his real body is here, maybe Zhao Jiuge will worry about it, and even won''t do any direct practice in front of Hanming palace.


    He was immersed in the jade tube. The contents of the jade tube immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge believed that this was definitely just a backup, or in the cold hell hall, there was also the experience inheritance left for his future apprentices.


    Zhao Jiuge felt that this jade tube experience and his understanding and experience in practice made Zhao Jiuge feel very detailed, including not only the realm of spiritual sea, but also the realm of transforming gods. In the later period, the real king of cold and dark already had his own opinions along with the ice.


    Left a bit of alert to the surrounding movement, Zhao Jiuge began to be fascinated by reference to understand, and the figure of the Han Ming real king did not appear, even the cold Ling Jiao did not know whether to run out again.


    With the in-depth experience of this experience, Zhao Jiuge has a sudden sense of openness, and even some key positions also let Zhao Jiuge open up.


    Ice can melt water, and water can condense into ice. Therefore, the characteristics of ice road include not only the softness of water channel, but also its own rigidity.


    And the power of the ice burst out, can reach the degree of ice, with the help of the power of heaven, that kind of movement is quite terrible.


    Therefore, compared with the sharpness of Kendo and the agility of wind, the ice road is a combination of hardness and softness, with a bit of change. Because of Zhao Jiuge''s practice of kendo, he is habitual. Zhao Jiuge has been practicing ice all the time, and he is on a hard road.


    Hanming Zhenjun is very proficient in the cold ice, so he has left one or two of his experience in various directions, and Zhao Jiuge can learn from it.


    As for the time when Zhao Mingge is in the nine months of practice, you can''t find out what''s happening when you''re immersed in the nine months'' practice.


    Two months later, Zhao Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes. Although there was no change in the whole person''s breath and there was no breakthrough in the realm, Zhao Jiuge could not hide his joy in his dark eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge has already remembered the whole content of the jade tube. It has to be said that some aspects can really bring great help to Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, he is still more grateful to Han Ming Zhen Jun. otherwise, if he wants to fully understand the way of ice, Zhao Jiuge only depends on himself and doesn''t know how many detours he has to go.


    Han Ming Zhenjun didn''t do anything in it. The harvest was huge for Zhao Jiuge. Although he didn''t use this experience to directly master the ice and break through to the later stage of Daoyuan state, the effect was similar. Since the bottle neck has passed, it is only a matter of time before the breakthrough.


    There are still two solitary Taoist fruits on the Dao tree in the middle of the spiritual sea. One is silver, the other is blue. The third one is quiet. But the reason why Zhao Jiuge is so happy this time is that he was able to create a Dharma by himself for the first time.


    After all, he was able to create Dharma decisions with the help of his own understanding of Tao. This situation has been qualified to open the door to establish a school. Therefore, how could Zhao Jiuge not be happy? It was more happy than he directly broke through to the later stage of Daoyuan realm. After all, such legal decisions as dancing with the moon and Star River were not all created by the disabled moon and others themselves.


    Zhao Jiuge was also a bit surprised to create this dharma decision. However, in the process of understanding, he suddenly felt a feeling, and everything was so natural.


    Looking around the closed palace gate, Zhao Jiuge has a free and easy smile. He doesn''t mean to continue to disturb him. He has got what he should have got. There is no need to pester him.


    After leaving Hanming hall, Zhao Jiuge rose to the surface and stood over the Nanniwan sea area again. He felt that he could see the sun again.


    Looking at the rippling sea, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, white light appeared, holding "Zhige" tightly in his hand, emitting a sharp breath, and then spit out four words.


    "The sorrow of frost."


    Several strokes of sword light diffuse, with cold light, with the help of the spiritual power attribute containing the spirit pulse of the cold sword Gang, suddenly burst out a cold feeling.Several strokes of sword light make people feel white in front of their eyes, and then they directly bombard to the water without any one. They immediately give out a clear and crisp roar, rippling out a series of water spray, and directly sputter up.


    However, this situation did not appear for a long time. The tiny click sound was continuous. Then we could see that this sea area was directly frozen by the cold psychic power and condensed into ice sculpture, keeping its original shape. Even the waves that had been rippling before were still vivid and remained unchanged.


    Zhao Jiuge is very satisfied with the power of Dharma decision, which contains the attribute of ice. Even if there is no breakthrough in the realm, there is no doubt that the strength is improved a little bit.


    After taking back the "Zhige", Zhao Jiuge looked back at the direction of the coast, then sighed softly, and then he directly disappeared and left the sea area.


    Since the sea area of Zixia palace has been marked, the sea area that has been marked by Bihai palace has been continuously searched for, and the place that has been given to the south by Bihai palace is endless.


    The endless sea power crisscross, Zhao Jiuge is a little worried. I don''t know whether this Bihai palace is the Bihai palace where Bai Qingqing is. After all, according to the situation at that time, Bai Qingqing can be sent to the remote Xuantian Jianmen to practice. At least, the strength of Bihai palace will not be too weak. After all, there is no inside information, but it can not do such a thing.


    Before Zhao Jiuge entered the endless sea area, he had always been cautious and extremely low-key to hide his identity and strength. But now, after so long, he has been holding back for several years, and his own strength is somewhat advanced. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is not hiding his intention. He directly sweeps out the breath and maximizes the speed, and directly faces the Bihai palace I''d like to see Bai Qingqing as soon as possible.


    The cultivation of Daoyuan state is enough to stand at the top of the world. In addition, Zhao Jiuge is not an ordinary ordinary Daoyuan state because of its solid foundation. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is not an ordinary Taoist realm. Some monks on the way are scared to death. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge is eccentric and has nothing to do with trouble. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge senses all kinds of monks around him I don''t care.


    These monks generally did not have a high level of cultivation. All of a sudden, some of the monks on ships or some islands had no interest in this. He did not care whether he would offend others by directly breaking into other people''s sphere of influence, and would not offend them. He would fight if he was not convinced.


    After all, when there is no order among monks, then it is completely respect of strength and do whatever they like.


    The inland sea and the border between the inland sea and the open sea are undoubtedly the most prosperous and bustling place. It has long been scratched by some top strength, and every inch of land is worth money.


    So some other forces, as well as those who want to create power, are looking directly into the deep sea, where the environment is dangerous and there are lots of land and islands.


    There, every day, there are fights, and there is no peace. It''s all about fighting whose fists are big and fighting for all interests. It can be said that there is a heaven for bad people and a hell for good people. There are all kinds of desires. The premise is that you can have a foothold there and even have enough strength!


    From the mouth of Zixia fairy, maybe even the cultivation of Daoyuan state is not safe there. After all, many ferocious people, as well as monks wanted by various forces, like to go to the depth of endless sea. After all, the deeper the deeper, the more dangerous, but the greater the opportunity. After all, there are less places to be mined and so many treasures There are more things.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally in a good mood, was worried when he thought of the information provided by Zixia fairy. After all, he was in that kind of environment. Maybe the powerful forces yesterday might not be able to disappear today. It is said that the sea area is a group of lunatics and fugitives. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s speed is even more intensified ¡£


    In the sea area where Bihai palace is located, on the chart given by Zixia fairy, it is marked with the resistance of Qingfeng Strait, which is basically all the sea areas that have been explored, and the place closest to the open sea.


    Every year, the charts are constantly changing. After all, with the deepening of the endless sea area, unknown sea areas and places are found, but these are bought at the cost of many lives. After all, those dangerous places are devouring the monk''s life all the time.


    After passing through the Qingfeng channel, the open sea of the whole endless sea area will know four or five places that can be marked. If the rest is pushed outward, it will be a blank. You have to explore on your own. If you have a good life, you can return. If you have a bad life, like most people, you will have to go back.


    Even relying on Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in the middle of Daoyuan period, it took three months to get to the sea area of Qingfeng Strait. Zhao Jiuge was struggling to get to the sea area of Qingfeng Strait. Otherwise, the world would become longer.


    Along the way, there were no natural disasters, and some strange things happened. However, Zhao Jiuge ignored them and didn''t make any stay. After all, Nanniwan has already spent a year, so he can''t spend too much time.Before he came out, he thought about the endless sea trip to see if he could break through to the Mahayana realm and then go back. But Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how the situation in the thirteen states of China had changed, so he was also upset. When he saw Bai Qingqing, he even wanted to go back early. After all, he wanted to go back home as soon as possible There are too many things, and the Mahayana realm is not so good to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    After entering the area of the Qingfeng Strait, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that there were more figures nearby. From time to time, he could see groups of monks or monks walking together. He had been on the road before, but you could say it was boring. After all, there were few people on the way.


    After all, in addition to the sea water, the entire endless sea area is an island, and those endless sea water occupy 70% of the geographical location.


    Qingfeng Strait is located in the open sea of the whole endless sea area. It can be said that it is a relatively famous place, because it is close to the areas that have not been discovered and have not appeared on the chart. Therefore, there are more friars exploring for gold.


    I like to fight with each other here, but I don''t like to fight with each other.


    Although we know that the Bihai palace is in the Qingfeng Strait, it is impossible to know the specific location of the Bihai palace in a short time. After all, even the Qingfeng Strait is relatively large.


    After arriving at the Qingfeng Strait, Zhao Jiuge''s whole pace has slowed down, just like others who are shy of their hometown. They have not seen Bai Qingqing for so many years. I don''t know whether those beautiful things are still there, and whether they will change.


    After a pause for a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense was directly diffused. After all, for this strange place, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the specific location. There was sea water all around, and there was no island to settle down on.


    After exploring the nearby islands, Zhao Jiuge went directly in that direction. However, Zhao Jiuge was on guard all the way. After all, it was said that the breeze in the Strait was rather dangerous. After all, there was only interest in everything here, so strength could conquer everything.


    In this situation, the forces of Qingfeng Strait emerge in endlessly. There are local aristocratic families and all kinds of ambitious friars. They gather together to form gangs. There are also Kaizong cliques that think they have strength. However, no matter what kind of forces, one is not careful, it may disappear in the next moment.


    After all, many of the first-class sea areas in China have been exploited for many years. After all, many places under the sea have been exploited by the thirteen dynasties, and many places have been exploited.


    Today, the form of the thirteen states in China is not comparable to the endless sea area, even the 100000 mountains in the Nanman forest. There are so many resources in this endless sea area. What kind of magic weapon or material for refining, as well as various minerals and spirit stones, are common. If you want to obtain it, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it off.


    There is a popular saying in the Qingfeng Strait, that is, it is not afraid that you can not find resources, or you can not defend it. Because of the complicated forces of the Qingfeng Strait, those top chamber of Commerce forces can not fully control here. After all, there are too many forces here, and they are all second and third rate forces, and they can not be united into a single piece of iron. In addition, they have been fighting and killing all the time Some top chambers of Commerce and power don''t like the atmosphere, so let it be.


    In the final analysis, cultivation is nothing more than money. No matter whether it is magic weapons, treasures, or resources, all kinds of resources must be exchanged with spiritual dampness. If there is no such support, then natural practice will be relatively slow. Although the noble families, gangs and sects in the Qingfeng Strait have different ways, they all have one thing in common, that is, interests.


    For the sake of interests, we can even do everything we can to kill and rob. After all, once the resources are available, the strength of the forces will also rise. Therefore, in the Qingfeng Strait, we can often see the scene of fierce fighting between the two sides.


    Those top monks have their own responsibilities and worries, and they pursue a higher level of future road, while those ordinary monks pursue nothing more than life, struggling between life and death in order to live and benefit.


    Before, Zhao Jiuge didn''t believe in the current situation of the Qingfeng Strait, believing that it was mostly a result of exaggeration or hearsay. However, when Zhao Jiuge went to the direction of the nearest Island nearby to inquire about the situation of Bihai palace, he directly watched several battles on the road.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge secretly smack his tongue. This kind of hot scene is rarely seen in the thirteen states of China, unless there is a deep hatred. This can be seen everywhere in the Qingfeng Strait, and there may be a fight if there is any disagreement.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little hard to imagine. How can those monks survive in such an environment? I''m afraid that only by joining the power newspaper group can they not be bullied by others.


    Zhao Jiuge took a few glances and withdrew his eyes. He was not very interested and didn''t want to interfere. He asked the location of Bihai palace. The more he realized the complexity of Qingfeng Strait, the more worried he was about Bai Qingqing''s situation. Fortunately, Bihai Palace should be strong enough to stand on the Qingfeng Strait It''s not that easy to get hurt.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong aura of spiritual power coming from the front. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was a little twitching. This was the scene all over the Qingfeng Strait, but this time the scale was much larger.This time, Zhao Jiuge is a bit of nature, after all, for this kind of large-scale fighting, everyone likes to see the excitement.


    However, Zhao Jiuge kept a low profile a lot, and immediately restrained his own breath in the distance. Otherwise, I''m afraid that as soon as the breath of Daoyuan realm diffuses, both sides will be scared away. After all, even in the endless sea area with abundant resources and talents, Daoyuan realm is rare.


    After the breath converges, coupled with the sharp light and the sharp breath of "Zhige", Zhao Jiuge, dressed in an ordinary black robe, immediately looks much lower-key. He quietly approaches the busy area and directly watches the excitement.


    Not far away, there are forty or fifty figures, each of which is good at least. Since we can control things, it means that our strength has already achieved the cultivation of elixir realm. Otherwise, we can''t stay on the vast sea and make disputes directly.


    The gap between the two sides is obvious. One side seems to be only seven or eight people, while the rest are all on the other side. It is obvious that the larger one intercepts the smaller one on the way. At the moment, they are fighting with each other.


    Most of the local friars in the Qingfeng Strait, except for the few two spiritual realm monks, mostly wandered around the level of spiritual elixir realm, with different levels of realm.


    Perhaps the strength of the two sides is almost the same. Zhao Jiuge looks at the excitement at most and then leaves. He just looks at the gap between the two sides. Although it is not clear what the reason is, he has already biased to the seven or eight people. After all, it is human nature to sympathize with the weak.


    There are only seven or eight people on the small side. The leader is a young man. However, it seems that he has experienced some vicissitudes. A good-looking young man now looks like an old uncle with a messy beard and a white robe waving in the wind at will.


    Looking at the breath around his body, this man has the cultivation of transforming the spirit in the middle period. He is undoubtedly the highest of the forty or fifty people in the field.


    At this moment, the man''s eyes are a little angry, staring directly at the opposite side, but from the slightly undulating chest, you can see that he is suppressing his anger. After all, the other party is so numerous that he has to weigh the pros and cons.


    But this young man is holding a low-grade spirit weapon flying sword in his hand. It is selling well. The golden light is constantly surging. It is obviously the man''s life flying sword. It has been tempered for a long time.


    The hand holding the flying sword is already a little white. There is a saying that is not right, so he starts to fight. The seven people behind him have the same looks and movements. One by one, they hold magic weapons, and their swords are at full blast. Their breath is in the most powerful state. They are just a little worse than the young man in strength, and only have the realm of miraculous elixir.


    Sword repair.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened. He felt that the young man''s feelings were different. This was from his own sword sense. After all, it was the same Kendo, and his way was different. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was more interested. His hands were around his chest, and his dark eyes were watching with a smile.


    The other side is full of momentum. It can crush the seven or eight people here. It is not only the advantage of the number, but also the momentum.


    At the head of this side is a bald man with a greasy face. He is a little fat in middle age. With a little short stature, he looks short and fat.


    The bald man is holding a big blue sword. The blue halo flows slowly on the blade. He is also a spirit tool. However, the bald man is arrogant and arrogant. Even if his strength is only in the early stage of transforming spirit, he looks scornful when he looks at the young man opposite.


    Naturally, the strength of this bald man comes from the brothers behind him. He is dressed in uniform black clothes. There is a red sleeve scarf at each person''s arm, which obviously comes from the same force. The bald man, with a flowing look, is obviously a gangster''s character.


    Behind him, thirty or forty figures are all elixirs, and this is only the elite of some of their gangs. It is absolutely enough to deal with these people.


    Zhao Jiuge can see the difference in strength between the two sides at a glance. Even if the young man is the highest in the field, it will not help. If the number of the other side is too large, if they fight, an offensive will suffer heavy damage or even fall.


    Therefore, it is obvious that seven or eight people here will suffer in Zhao Jiuge, and there should be no force behind them. Otherwise, most of the monks would not fight with each other.


    "A Liang, what else do you have to say? If you hurt my brother and don''t give me an account, all of you in Renyi hall are going to be buried in the sea today."


    The bald man said wildly. After that, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. After all, in the current situation, the initiative is completely in his hands. Who let the number of blood shark Gang occupy the advantage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Hearing the bald man''s words, the young man named a''liang immediately chuckled. The sarcastic look was self-evident, and then he said aloud.


    "Song Pang, that''s the man under you. He wants to fight for my brother''s treasure. He deserves his skill. I don''t know when your blood shark Gang is so short of money. If you don''t have a treasure, you won''t buy it. Why do you have to grab it?"


    "Fart, that''s the treasure you found in Luotian ruins. It''s ownerless. What''s yours?" After hearing a Liang''s words, the fat man of song immediately gave a Pooh, and then he yelled loudly.


    "Well, that''s what we got first, so naturally it''s our stuff." The radian of a Liang''s mouth is bigger and bigger, the color of sarcasm is more and more intense, and his eyes are full of disdain for the fat man of Song Dynasty.


    "Then what''s the account for your injury to my brother?" Song fat man''s eyes slowly began to fill with haze, staring at a Liang, spitting, there is a big disagreement about the knife.


    "Your brother is a brother, my brother is not a brother, my brother is not hurt!" A Liang swears and swears. At the same time, the range of action is getting bigger and bigger. He points his sword directly at Song Pang Zi and says.


    For a moment, song Pang was speechless and seemed to argue. In terms of his words, song Pang was not a Liang''s opponent at all.


    Song Pang''s chest, ups and downs, more and more big, obviously full of fire in his heart, is still brewing something, for a time kept silent, that is the vision, is absolutely full of murders.


    "Why? If you can''t tell the truth, you''re ready to use it? " In the face of song fat man''s ferocious appearance, a Liang has no fear at all, on the contrary, he laughs scornfully.


    Naturally, every monk who can grow up step by step in the Qingfeng Strait is easily provoked. They are struggling at the bottom. Who would be afraid of this emotion? After all, it''s useless to be afraid of it. So why show that kind of advice.


    "You''re right. I''m just using rough. What can you do with me? Qingfeng Strait is not a reasonable position. It''s always a place to fight. If you want to blame, it''s because of the strength of Renyi hall. Otherwise, you think you can beat so many of us by yourself."


    The fat man of Song Dynasty burst into laughter. He was completely different from his previous ferocious look. His face changed faster than he opened a book. His words were full of rogue color. He looked at ah Liang with a smile.


    After all, the Renyi hall is basically supported by a Liang, relying on his cultivation in the middle period of transforming God realm. Among these small forces around here, it is quite famous, especially with a sword, which is extremely fierce.


    "Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. Even if it''s carried here today, I won''t let you feel so good. Anyway, you''re going to die." A Liang snorted, his eyes always calm and calm, there is no confusion before the fight.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was nearby, immediately looked at him with a new look. Although he didn''t pay attention to the strength of spiritual realm, Zhao Jiuge still liked all aspects of his personality, and some of them liked Zhao Jiuge.


    As a Liang''s voice dropped, there was no need for him to say anything more. The seven or eight figures behind him immediately moved up. The magic power that had been in operation was instantly infused into the magic weapons in their hands, and the brilliant brilliance of all kinds of colors appeared in an instant.


    These people have been with a Liang for many years, so they already have a special tacit understanding with each other. Sometimes a look can understand what a Liang thinks.


    Seeing that the people of the Renyi hall are so rampant, they still dare to make such a clamor and take the lead to challenge them. Therefore, all the members of the blood shark gang are not willing to be outdone, and they also start to fight. They will not hesitate to release the attack, and a scuffle will be avoided in the group.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned when he saw the situation. If the situation continued, it was the people of Renyi Hall who suffered. Out of his good impression of a Liang, Zhao Jiuge decided to help a Liang by the way.


    "Wait!"


    At the moment when the two sides are at daggers drawn and ready to start, Zhao Jiuge gets close to both sides and has a big drink at the same time.


    Originally, the attention of both sides was on each other''s body, and suddenly a close Zhao Jiuge appeared. None of them responded. Especially the loud drink, which made the blood shark gang and other people who were already in a tight mood and were ready to start their work, were scared to death.


    Seeing a stranger, the fighting between the two sides slowed down. They all looked at the man dressed in black to see what he wanted to do.


    Those ordinary gang members just looked at Zhao Jiuge with some doubts, but a Liang didn''t act rashly. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, he looked thoughtful.


    However, the angry fat man song suddenly became angry. He had been suppressing his anger because of the dispute with a Liang. However, the appearance of Zhao Jiuge immediately made song Pang''s mood not depressed and was released immediately.


    "What are you doing?" The fat man of song asked with gnashing teeth. At the same time, he was staring at Zhao Jiuge. Even if it was a Liang''s helper, he was not afraid. Fangzheng could not turn out any waves.After the voice dropped, song fat man''s words were full of threat. He continued to say, "this is my blood shark gang. If it''s not related, please leave early."


    Zhao Jiuge seemed not to have heard of it. He continued to approach both sides with a harmless smile of human and animal. At this time, the fat man of Song Dynasty was already tense. The young man in front of him did not have any aura of spiritual power. He did not see much danger. However, the more uncertain he was, the more strange he revealed.


    When the fat man of song wanted to give a second warning, Zhao Jiuge finally said, "don''t be nervous. I''m here to ask the way. How can I get to Bihai palace?"


    After all, Zhao Jiuge could reveal a lot of information.


    At least they can know that Zhao Jiuge is not a local monk in Qingfeng Strait. In addition, since he inquires about Bihai palace, he definitely has something to do with Bihai palace.


    We should know that Bihai palace is a powerful force in the whole Qingfeng Strait. It is absolutely the top part. There are countless spiritual sea states in the palace. It is even said that there are several monks in Daoyuan state who can be provoked by these small gangs.


    Song pangzi''s face softened a little, not as bad as before. After all, if this man had a deep relationship with Bihai palace, and then he offended people and later Bihai palace would settle with him, he would have no tears.


    After struggling in the Qingfeng strait for so many years, at least the fat man of song still knows who should be provoked and how he can not be provoked. As a small gang like renyitang, he will naturally go to death.


    It''s just that in front of so many subordinates, the fat man of Song Dynasty couldn''t erase his face for a while, so he didn''t at least change his attitude and tell others that it would be too impolite for him to say that.


    "Keep going north, ask the way to Bihai palace. Bihai palace is at the northernmost end of Qingfeng Strait, and there is still a certain distance from here." However, a Liang spoke slowly at this time and told Zhao Jiuge where the Bihai palace was located. After all, in the Qingfeng Strait, this news is not much news, basically everyone can know.


    Zhao Jiuge complained to a Liang with a look of thanks, which made your mouth curl up and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you can take me there. After all, I''m not familiar with the Qingfeng Strait and I''m not familiar with the place of life."


    When he said this, he was stunned. He thought that the young man didn''t know if he had no eyesight. After all, the two sides were preparing to fight each other. At this time, he even had to lead him. A Liang found that his brain could not keep up with Zhao Jiuge''s rhythm.


    For a moment, a Liang was speechless. He didn''t know how to pick up Zhao Jiuge. However, song Pang on the other side was not happy.


    It''s hard to find a chance to deal with the Renyi hall today. As long as we clean them up, we can increase the reputation of the blood shark Gang tomorrow, and at the same time get a lot of valuable resources. Therefore, he will not let a Liang go easily today. If he has the ability, he even wants to kill a''liang.


    But now Zhao Jiuge suddenly appears and asks a Liang to help him lead the way without saying a word. It''s not surprising that they pay attention to their blood shark gang.


    however, song Pang is not stupid. Although he looks at this young man in black robe, he is extremely upset, but he still has to make clear the identity of the opposite party. It is true that other people are foreigners, but when they mention Bihai palace, it is natural There must be a secret.


    "This friend, we have a grudge with Ren Yi Tang. If you just look for someone to lead the way, you can find others at will. Even after the meeting is over, I can arrange someone to take you."


    After all, he didn''t want to create extra troubles. Today''s main goal is renyitang.


    "If I said I was going to let him show me the way, and now, what do you want?"


    Although the fat man of Song Dynasty had a polite attitude and was suppressing himself, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give him face at all, and said a few words directly, but his face was still filled with a faint smile.


    This time, song Pang''s fiery temper finally couldn''t help it, and he didn''t care about the relationship between this guy and Bihai palace. He directly yelled, "I said, now our blood shark Gang is looking for the trouble of Renyi hall. If you''re OK, you can get out early. When you come here, I''ll kill you together and treat you as a helper of Renyi hall, even if you really have something to do with Bihai palace It doesn''t work. "


    Song Pang''s big blue knife, which was tightly held in his hand, swayed slightly, which showed that song''s mood was about to reach the edge of his hands.


    However, compared with the anger of song pangzi, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is quite different from that of song pangzi. Without any anger, Zhao Jiuge is still smiling and calm. Then he said in that disgusting tone, "I''ll make trouble. What can you do with me? Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with Bihai palace. Just come here and I''ll see what you can do Pick me up. Is it your greasy head or your fat body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    After all, as long as he was not a fool, he would know that there were so many people in the blood shark gang. At least, there are so many people in the blood shark Gang, even if we can''t talk about how powerful they are. At present, there are dozens of people, which is definitely more powerful than his thin one.


    With Zhao Jiuge still smiling, people think Zhao Jiuge is a little silly. I don''t know if it''s because he hasn''t been to the Qingfeng Strait and doesn''t know where he came from. He''s just a stranger.


    Even a Liang couldn''t help feeling this, but looking at Zhao Jiuge''s out of the dust temperament, a Liang didn''t dare to show it recklessly. After all, just like Zhao Jiuge had a good impression on him, a Liang had a good impression on Zhao Jiuge. At least, the appearance of Zhao Jiuge was a temporary relief for himself.


    The fat man of Song Dynasty is not angry but angry. He laughs when he hears Zhao Jiuge''s words. His eyes are full of interesting flavor. He looks at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, and then says with no anger, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    Maybe watching Zhao Jiuge mention Bihai palace before, the fat man of song thought that Zhao Jiuge might have something to do with Bihai palace. After all, once there is some connection, he may not dare to think about Zhao Jiuge. But now, Zhao Jiuge will not look like an important figure in Bihai palace. Otherwise, normal people will not hit others in the face as soon as they come up. After all, there will be no conflict of interests Next, no one likes innocent involvement in the body.


    After finishing this sentence, song fatty slowly came forward, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s expression of not beating, continued to say, "boy, today I''ll teach you the rules of life, otherwise, if you want to continue to live in the Qingfeng Strait, you will suffer a lot."


    This time, song Pang''s face was a bit ferocious. Although he was still full of laughter, he was obviously going to attack Zhao Jiuge. He was scolded by Zhao Jiuge in front of so many people. If he didn''t make any action, everyone would underestimate himself. After all, he struggled in the lowest level of Qingfeng Haixia. One of the pictures was ruthless, the second was his fame and prestige On the one hand, sometimes for the sake of fame, even if the face of fat can be filled.


    "Fat song, it''s our two grudges today. Don''t bring it to other people." After all, in his opinion, Zhao Jiuge is mostly a foreign guy. Maybe he has some strength, but he is short of social sophistication. Therefore, seeing Zhao Jiuge fall into the hands of song Pang, a Liang also wants to help Zhao Jiuge out this time.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. You can''t protect yourself." This time, the fat man of Song Dynasty didn''t have any hesitation. When he spoke, he directly moved the knife in his hand.


    The blue light suddenly became strong, and there was a sharp sense of separation on the blade. The fat man of Song Dynasty activated the long knife in his hand with his own spiritual power, and directly cleaved toward Zhao Jiuge. However, the fat man did not strike at Zhao Jiuge''s vital point. Obviously, he left his hand.


    A Liang held his breath. There was some anger in his dark eyes. Especially, song Pang ignored his words directly. Obviously, he didn''t take him seriously. Moreover, the knife had been waved out. Even if a Liang wanted to stop it, it was too late. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was about to fall on Zhao Jiuge.


    The green light reflected on Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face. Zhao Jiuge didn''t shake his eyes. He just watched the blue blade fall.


    However, under close observation, Zhao Jiuge''s face and eyes are not easy to detect the color of irony. With the strength of his body and the changes in his strength, even if Zhao Jiuge doesn''t avoid it, the fat man of Song Dynasty will still be unhurt and even have no reaction after hitting himself.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice fell down, and the sharp blade fell on Zhao Jiuge''s chest. It was not a fatal position. Zhao Jiuge did not move from the beginning to the end, but when the blade fell, a golden light appeared and then disappeared.


    Song Pang Tzu felt numb in his hands, and the blade of his knife could not fall down. This made him stare at each other, which made him surprised. As for the people around him, they were stunned. Those who didn''t know the situation thought that he was joking again. Only songpang knew that he didn''t want to be moved, but couldn''t hurt Zhao Jiuge at all.


    "Tut Tut, I still want to teach people about this strength. Are you all such goods in Qingfeng Strait? If so, I will not suffer losses in your Qingfeng Strait." Looking at the long sword with green light, Zhao Jiuge waved his head, and his face was always that cheap smile. Even though the appearance of being beaten was close at hand, song Pang finally felt a little flustered in his heart.


    "You know, if you didn''t show mercy, I''m afraid you''d be a dead man now. Remember, you don''t have to ask others for trouble. I''m afraid you don''t know how you died when you''re out of the Qingfeng strait for your strength."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s face finally became more serious, and then he ignored it. There were still some dull fat people in Song Dynasty who didn''t even use the flying sword. They just used the sword and showed a sword spirit.At the moment of releasing the attack, he burst out his own breath. Zhao Jiuge only deliberately suppressed the peak of Huashen realm, so as not to frighten the monks.


    A silver sword Qi jumped out directly, with a mysterious sword meaning. At such a close distance, it directly bombarded the fat man of Song Dynasty.


    The sharp voice immediately resounded. The bloody fat man fell into the sea directly with a scream. Zhao Jiuge also saved song Pang''s life and didn''t kill him completely. But I''m afraid he can''t use his strength to heal himself in recent months.


    Just one attack made the wrinkling people realize Zhao Jiuge''s strength. He estimated that he should be a monk at the top of the realm of transforming gods. Moreover, his strength was very arrogant. After all, the meaning of the sword contained in the sword spirit just now was too mysterious. Although they were vague and did not understand it, they knew the power of the way.


    Only a Liang''s eyes shine a little. He is a Kendo practitioner himself. Naturally, only he can understand Zhao Jiuge''s amazing hand. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge is superior to him in the realm, and even in the sword sense, Zhao Jiuge is much more powerful than him. How could he expect that Zhao Jiuge is also a Kendo genius, and suddenly there are heroes in his heart Xi hero''s exclamation, the treatment of Zhao Jiuge is a straight line up.


    However, those gang members of the blood shark gang had no idea for a while after they were severely damaged by others. After all, even if they were fighting people in groups and they were sword practitioners, they could definitely smash the first ones. It''s certain that they would let someone else''s realm be higher than them.


    After a short period of turmoil, Zhao Jiuge looks around in the past, and those mobs immediately run away. No one takes the lead to be a bird, and directly disperse to salvage the severely damaged song Pang Zi from the sea.


    For a while, there was a lot of silence here. Only the seven or eight figures of Renyi hall were still here. There is no doubt that Zhao Jiuge has convinced the public with his own strength. If they only know Zhao Jiuge''s real identity and strength, they will be even more surprised.


    After pondering for a moment, a Liang''s eyes showed the color of thinking. Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhao Jiuge, all ideas appeared in a Liang''s mind, but soon came to Zhao Jiuge''s side.


    "Thank you for your help." A Liang looks serious, and at the same time gives a courtesy, the attitude is correct, do not mind inferior at all.


    Before that, he was still thinking about whether Zhao Jiuge would have any purpose, suddenly appeared here, or who arranged to come. However, after a second thought, he felt that he was thinking too much. After all, it was no fault that someone saved him. If Zhao Jiuge didn''t have such a good hand, I''m afraid he would fight with blood shark today, even if he could escape afterwards I''m afraid the brothers who follow them will fall here.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Jiuge''s attitude towards a Liang is somewhat unexpected, and he raises his eyebrows lightly. After all, judging from the conversation between him and the fat man of Song Dynasty, he is not a man who bows his head easily.


    "Before, you could stir up the situation and let me take you to Bihai palace. In fact, you wanted to help me out, so as to save us. Otherwise, if we really want to fight, I''m afraid none of us in Renyi hall will come to a good end." At the end of the day, a Liang was a little embarrassed. After all, he was well-known in the Qingfeng Strait. Otherwise, he would not be afraid of heaven and earth. Facing the huge number of people in Song Dynasty, he still resisted to the end.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. Unexpectedly, a Liang sees his purpose. It''s easier to deal with smart people. Later, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t deliberately explain what to cover up, so he accepts it.


    "So you thank me so that you won''t take me to Bihai palace?" Zhao Jiuge nodded and said with a smile. Once again, a Liang was stunned.


    "Ah? You really want to go to Bihai palace. I thought you were just using it as an excuse. " A Liang said unexpectedly.


    "I really want to go to Bihai palace and find a friend." Zhao Jiuge waved his head, indicating that he really wanted to go.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take you to Bihai palace. But who is your friend from Bihai palace?" A Liang''s tone is a little hesitant. Obviously, he can''t figure out how Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, has a relationship with Bihai palace. If Zhao Jiuge really knows the bigwigs in Bihai palace, maybe they will have a chance to get in touch with them.


    However, soon Zhao Jiuge''s words let him down. Zhao Jiuge began to say, "it''s just a small person. It''s just to find him something."


    A Liang is relieved. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s own strength breath is just a spiritual realm. Where can the friends he know be so powerful.


    Soon, a Liang was disappointed. At least Zhao Jiuge was good. He had a good impression. The most important thing was kendo. Maybe he could learn from it. After feeling it again, a Liang agreed to lead Zhao Jiuge to Bihai palace, but before that, he wanted to greet Zhao Jiuge warmly and thank Zhao Jiuge for his help. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help it Do not agree to come down, after all, experience the most interesting things, but so, appreciate the local conditions and customs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    At the invitation of a Liang, Zhao Jiuge leaves with them. A Liang has to say that before he takes him to Bihai palace, he goes to their benevolence and righteousness hall once to do his best as a host.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge got to know the seven or eight people who followed him. Although their strength was not as profound as that of a Liang, he could see that they were all chivalrous men, much better than the fat man of Song Dynasty.


    Looking at a Liang''s enthusiastic appearance, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind taking a moment to go to their Renyi hall, which is not far away, on the nearby island called Baima Temple ferry.


    Generally speaking, in the endless sea area, the bigger the island is, the more precious it is. Therefore, most of the big islands are occupied by big forces. After hearing the name of the Baima Temple ferry, Zhao Jiuge knows that the Renyi hall should not be very powerful, even inferior to the blood shark Gang of song fat man, otherwise it will not be bullied by song Pang It''s so miserable.


    "How did you have a grudge against that bald head." Zhao Jiuge said curiously that in this world, there is no unreasonable hate, no matter what it is, can not escape a word.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge mention this matter, a Liang''s face immediately has some atmosphere. He is still thinking about song fatty. Then he tells Zhao Jiuge the reason of the matter.


    It turns out that there are more relics and caves left in this endless sea area. After all, when Shou yuan, a great monk, is coming, they choose a sparsely populated and relatively clean open sea to find an island at random and close the life and death barrier.


    Not long ago, a relatively large site was found, which attracted many people to visit. It is said that many people became rich overnight, but it attracted a lot of fighting. After all, the endless sea area has always believed in strength. There are big and small gains. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity, so naturally they will go there.


    It is said that the relic was left by a great power named Holy Spirit venerable, so it is called Holy Spirit relic at present. Although there are many treasures in the ruins, they are very dangerous. Therefore, they dare not go deep. They just try their luck on the periphery. After all, the place inside is not for the monks of their strength to enter.


    A Liang''s brother, Zheng Lilu, was lucky to get a magic weapon. After being seen by a group of blood shark Gang people, they went to rob them. The two sides fought. Later, a Liang arrived, but the blood shark Gang couldn''t beat them, so they escaped. Later, song pangzi finally caught the opportunity today. After receiving the news, he immediately came to surround the people and wanted to find the place.


    Zhao Jiuge, who understood what happened, nodded. This relic cave has always been an opportunity. As long as you get something casually, you can change your destiny and turn yourself over immediately.


    After all, from the ancient times to the present, the aura has become more and more scarce. In addition, some things have disappeared, making many skills and even magic weapons lost. The only thing left is probably in the remains and caves that have not been found. So once the news of such relics is spread, people around will naturally flock to it.


    "When did this happen? Can you show me what''s in it?" Even if Zhao Jiuge heard this kind of relics, he immediately became interested. Although in his position, even if he wanted to make one or two pieces of immortal utensils, the problem was not too big, but who would dislike what he got hot?


    After all, now he has a sword and a spirit tool, and a magic weapon. But he got it from the original Luoyun immortal house. The monk who was famous in the world at that time left a lot of details.


    "Just the day before yesterday, we were satisfied with our harvest, so we withdrew immediately. Otherwise, we would be in trouble if we stayed there. We should know that many forces who later drove away simply did not go into the ruins and risked that danger. Instead, they directly stood at the gate of the Holy spirit ruins, waiting for those monks who had rich harvest and started to rob directly." A Liang said faintly that there was no turbulence between his words. After all, he had seen and used to this kind of thing, who was born and raised in the Qingfeng Strait. However, they had little harvest, so they were satisfied.


    After the voice dropped, a Liang''s face hesitated for a moment, but finally he took the thing out, and several miraculous lights appeared. It was not only what he had in his hand, but also what the other two people had harvested.


    He believed that Zhao Jiuge''s strength and character would not be able to commit such banditry, so he didn''t have too much hesitation, so he directly left it to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately took it over and looked down. There were three things in total. One was a yellow jade plate with a muddy color. Although the jade plate did not look very good, it was a real top treasure. It was a magic weapon of defensive nature. No wonder the people of the blood shark gang were so jealous, but there was nothing in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes Amazing.


    The other is the purple stone with purple halo. It''s worth a lot. It''s a good material for making magic weapons. Unfortunately, the stone is only half the size of a palm. Otherwise, the value can be increased several times.


    Although these two things are not much fun for Zhao Jiuge, they are already a good harvest for a Liang and their Ren Yi Tang. As for the last one, even Zhao Jiuge can not see the specific value, and he has been looking at it hesitantly for a long time.It was a slightly cool scroll, but one foot in size. The material looked like it was made of meteorite iron, as thin as cicada wings, but it could be easily rolled up.


    The whole body is black, and the surface is golden. On the scroll, there are some fly like fonts, some common ancient characters, which make people look vaguely.


    Zhao Jiuge looks back and forth on both sides, and even a Liang''s eyes are moving with Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, because before they accidentally got this thing in the Holy Spirit ruins, they have been puzzled about what it is and what value it is.


    Later, a Liang simply gave up the idea of continuing to think. Anyway, he was a very easy to satisfy person. The magic weapon and purple Yao stone were enough for them to exchange a lot of resources they needed.


    After watching for a long time, Zhao Jiuge said slowly, "this seems to be a recorded skill or resolution. The meteorite iron alone is of great value. It should be extraordinary to be able to record the things on it. Unfortunately, this is only a remnant, and the other part should still be in the remains of the Holy Spirit."


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge''s eight wasteland sword array was divided into two volumes. Zhao Jiuge worked hard to get it. At that time, it helped Zhao Jiuge a lot, but now with the improvement of strength, it is no longer suitable for use.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, a Liang and others were quite surprised. They didn''t expect that the humble thing was now the most valuable one. If we could gather together this scroll, I''m afraid it would be enough for all the members of Renyi hall to change into practical magic weapons.


    After his eyes were startled, a Liang was still calm. Soon, he said with regret, "this kind of thing is not enough. It''s not even as good as waste paper. It''s a pity that we are only monks in the realm of transforming gods. How can we take food from those forces?"


    As soon as this was said, other people in Renyi hall shook their heads and sighed one after another. This kind of feeling was like knowing that they had discovered a treasure, but they did not have the strength to go to exploit it.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and is full of confidence. After taking a look at the people''s looks, he starts to say slowly, "if you believe me, you''d better go to the Holy Spirit ruins with me. How can I guarantee your safety?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge who seems to be a changed person, the people in Renyi hall are surprised. After all, even if Zhao Jiuge is good at strength and has the ability to meet with things to ensure his safety, it is still said in the past, but with them, the difficulty is absolutely countless times greater. Looking at the breath, Zhao Jiuge has only turned into the peak of God''s realm. Nowadays, those who go to the Holy Spirit ruins do not lack some potential Force, those forces have a lot of Linghai realm, so Zhao Jiuge''s words are like bragging.


    Curiosity killed the cat. Although he knew that it should be a skill or a legal decision, Zhao Jiuge was not happy at all if he didn''t make it clear. It was like obsessive-compulsive disorder. He had to go in once and find out what was recorded. Only then could he have a few worries.


    A Liang looked at Zhao Jiuge and determined that Zhao Jiuge was not joking, and immediately began to ponder. Although he had not known Zhao Jiuge for a long time, a Liang believed Zhao Jiuge very much and knew that Zhao Jiuge would not say this for no reason. Since he said it, he naturally had his own assurance. Therefore, a Liang Cai did not question Zhao Jiuge like other peers.


    On the contrary, a Liang asked Zhao Jiuge, "how sure are you?"


    "Very sure." Zhao Jiuge chuckled and didn''t explain too much. This calm and calm appearance made a Liang and others believe in it a little.


    "Well, if we find another part, we''ll share the price." A Liang is also a man of courage. He is indecisive. No wonder he can lead the people in Renyi hall.


    Naturally, the trip to Bihai palace had to be slowed down because of the little episode of the Holy Spirit ruins. However, Zhao Jiuge was full of confidence. He did not believe that a Daoyuan realm could not solve some small forces in the endless sea area. After all, he could send Daoyuan territory to explore the relics, so the power would naturally rank first and foremost in the endless sea area.


    Not long after, the party arrived at the White Horse Temple ferry. Perhaps because they were going to return to the Holy Spirit ruins, the people in Renyi hall were in a good mood.


    Baimasi ferry is just a nice talk. In fact, it''s not very big. However, on a gentle beach, going deep into the island, there is a stockade. This reminds Zhao Jiuge of his time in Nanman forest.


    The corners of his mouth had to twitch, and sighed that, at least, he was a monk who transformed himself into a god state. His influence was like a bandit''s nest, where there was a bit of immortal flavor.


    On the contrary, they don''t care much about Mi Liang island.


    When he saw the simple array arranged on the periphery, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that the Renyi hall was too poor. The array for guarding the territory was so weak that it was better not to arrange it. I''m afraid the array of this level could be broken easily with one slap.


    He never knew what the world of others was like without experiencing life and training himself. Maybe Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to work hard to obtain resources, so he didn''t understand how the spirit stone and the resources were as a whole to them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "A Liang, how many people are there in your benevolence and righteousness hall?"


    Looking at the scene in front of me, it''s really miserable. Zhao Jiuge can''t help asking curiously. After all, it''s not as good as the village where I grew up.


    "Just a dozen of us." A Liang smiles awkwardly, and then says with some embarrassment. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised look, a Liang himself is also somewhat embarrassed.


    Zhao Jiuge has already known that Renyi hall is not strong enough, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t bear to reach this level. Basically, all the people were in front of him. If he didn''t show up this time, maybe he would be killed by the blood shark gang.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, a Liang, who was embarrassed for a moment, laughed and laughed. He put his arm around Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder and said, "I know that there are not many people in Renyi hall, but one person has nothing to say. I''m not a person who makes up for the number. I don''t accept ordinary people. Otherwise, you can join us and our brothers will be benevolent together Will Yitang be carried forward? "


    Looking at a Liang''s behavior, Zhao Jiuge felt a little uneasy and strange. After all, with the gradual spread of his fame in xiaoyaogu, even the profound friars are respectful in front of him. For a long time, no one has turned to him like this.


    "Besides, if you enter the Holy Spirit ruins this time and find another part of the scroll, you may become rich, and then you will be able to expand the influence of your benevolence and righteousness hall." After a moment of silence, Zhao Jiuge farfetched a smile, and then perfunctory a few words, trying to change the topic.


    But who knows that a Liang Heng is strong and says excitedly, "no, I''ll take a fancy to you. I think you have a good appetite for me. If you come, I''ll let you be the second leader of Renyi hall."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned. We should know that xiaoyaogu''s power today does not even pay attention to the holy land. If Wan daozong hadn''t won over those allies, the two sides would have been fighting each other before, I''m afraid that Wan daozong would have suffered more losses.


    This is still the strength of the demon sect, which has not been fully calculated. When the time comes, the demon sect will return to the Xiaoyao valley. That kind of strength can crush several holy places!


    But now, a Liang joins himself into his benevolence and righteousness hall. Such a few people still want to make himself a second leader. Zhao Jiuge only feels a bit funny, but he doesn''t say anything. He thinks that a Liang is really interesting. Then he nods his head and agrees. Anyway, he is in the endless sea area. How can he be happy? He doesn''t have to be in the thirteen states of China It''s the same thing. I carry too many things on my back.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, a Liang was more happy, patted Zhao Jiuge on the shoulder, and then took Zhao Jiuge into the humble territory.


    After a simple chat, a Liang began to prepare for it, and told the others in Renyi hall to prevent the blood shark gang from making trouble. After all, Zhao Jiuge had severely damaged song Pang Zi before. Who knows if he would come to the house directly to find trouble afterwards.


    Although there is more Zhao Jiuge now, a Liang thinks that he should be careful. After all, Zhao Jiuge will not deal with so many people even though he is so powerful.


    "Let''s take a day off to go, or go straight now." After arranging everything, a Liang suddenly turned back to ask Zhao Jiuge.


    "Go straight, go early and start early. When things fall into other people''s hands, it''s not good. If you want to rob, you don''t know from which hand to get it back." After all, Zhao Yige didn''t want to talk.


    "Well, how many people do I need to take with me. If there are less people, they will be afraid of losing money. If there are more people, there will be no more people in this family. I''m afraid that blood sharks will make trouble." A Liang frowned, still worried about the matter, and asked Zhao Jiuge for advice. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s feeling was so reliable.


    "You arrange it by yourself. I''ve just come to Qingfeng Strait, and I don''t understand many things. Anyway, no matter how much I go, I can protect you. I don''t need you to do anything. Just watch the fun and learn from it." Zhao Jiuge said, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t let him do it, even with their strength. He was enough. The reason why he took them was to respect each of them. After all, the scroll of the remnant volume was their thing. Zhao Jiuge disdained to make the idea of several low-level monks.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says, tone is insipid, do not have any boast, also do not have any emotion outflow, everything is to appear so habitual.


    A Liang raised his eyebrows. He could not help looking at Zhao Jiuge. Then he said in surprise, "are you a powerful monk from abroad, hiding your strength and saving our benevolence and righteousness hall?"


    This makes Zhao Jiuge stunned. He doesn''t speak immediately. Instead, he thinks in his heart whether he didn''t pay attention to it. There are some mistakes in some places. A Liang can see what has come. He is hesitating whether to admit it or not, so as to avoid deliberately cheating others. A Liang''s voice rings again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m kidding you. You don''t look like an old man who has practiced for thousands of years. Then I''ll take two people with you to cheer you up, so as not to be bullied by others."


    A Liang''s serious face lasted only a few seconds, and then he returned to his unruly appearance.Zhao Jiuge was depressed. The monk of Daoyuan state was upset by his emotions. He didn''t look up to him when he saw a Liang. Zhao Jiuge really wanted to explain that he was not an old man who had practiced for thousands of years, but he was absolutely a top-notch talent with his cultivation strength.


    After a lot of hard work, a Liang finally chose two people to go with them to the so-called Holy Spirit ruins. One of them was Da Wei, who had known him before. His strength reached the peak of yuanyingjing. He was holding two huge swords. He was very tall and dark. He looked bored all the way.


    The other one was a woman whom Zhao Jiuge had just met. She was dressed in a blue robe, and had the temperament of a lady from a big family. Her face was somewhat beautiful. Her name was ah Leng. Her accomplishments reached the late Yuan Dynasty.


    It seems that when a Liang chooses the two, most of them still want them to practice more to break through the realm of transforming gods. If Ren Yi hall wants to continue to expand and survive in the complex form of the Qingfeng Strait, he has to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, he can only hide in the cracks. In case of bad luck, he will be destroyed.


    Ah Leng is a little cold indeed. He disdains to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge and a Liang all the way. It seems that he is somewhat lofty. However, from a Liang''s mouth, Zhao Jiuge also knows that a Leng man is actually good. They have known each other for many years, and they have supported each other to practice until now, but they have not mixed any feelings between men and women.


    The location of the holy spirit remains is in the Qingfeng Strait. Therefore, all the forces in the Qingfeng Strait, large or small, are all flocking to it. However, how many chances can they get in the end depends on their own luck and strength.


    Although the news of the Holy Spirit ruins came out a few days ago, some forces in the nearby sea areas were also envious after hearing about it, but they could only look at it eagerly and didn''t mean to come and do something. After all, this is a kind of hidden rule. Who let this relic be found in the Qingfeng Strait.


    Generally speaking, with the change of time interval, all kinds of secret places or relics and ruins will be found occasionally, which will cause a sensation. However, as long as these places are found, only local friars will go in and grab them, or even look for opportunities. External forces can not come and dare not come to hukou to grab food, otherwise there will be consistent exclusion.


    Therefore, even if the news of the holy spirit remains spread for a few days, only the local forces in the Qingfeng Strait will go there. What''s more, after a few days, some local small forces, no matter whether they find a chance or not, immediately withdraw from the scene, so as not to offend those powerful forces, and then the gains will be more than the losses.


    At the moment, the location of the holy spirit remains is located on a larger island, and there are caves on the island. This time, it is also because a group of monks, on the way of training, were not found. Because of the large number of people, the news was revealed. Otherwise, the chance of a relic is to be shared and swallowed by them. It can be said that sometimes the fate is changeable.


    The destination is about a day away from them, so Zhao Jiuge''s four people all rushed to the destination at full speed. However, Zhao Jiuge is still a little impatient. If it is not for the sake of considering the three of them, I''m afraid that he will spare no effort in half a day. You can go there.


    Bored on the way, a Liang also told Zhao Jiuge about the general situation of the Qingfeng Strait. Basically, the distribution of power is one gate, two palaces, three divisions and four chambers of Commerce. This is basically the top force in the Qingfeng Strait. However, if you look at the whole endless sea area, the top forces in Qingfeng Strait will not be ranked.


    The first refers to fuyunmen. It is said that the founder of kaipai was not a local monk. He traveled here from outside and established the sect. The two palaces were Bihai palace and Longyang palace respectively. These two forces have a long history in Qingfeng Strait. After all, both of them are local family forces, which continue to the present day. They are Bai family and dragon family respectively.


    The three schools are wanjianzong, Jingtao sect and duhai sect. Wanjianzong inherits Kendo, which basically does not care about common affairs. Its disciples concentrate on training, and then have great strength to go to sea for training. As for Jingtao sect and duhai sect, it is said that they have some origins, but the real situation is hard for outsiders to know.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little happy to hear the name of Bihai palace. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingqing''s family was still a giant, but he spent so much money to practice in Xuantian Jianmen, the thirteen states of China. I have to say that the Bai family also took great pains.


    As for the other four major chambers of Commerce, they basically do not interfere in the affairs of the Qingfeng Strait. They mainly focus on making money. There are even two chambers of Commerce, which are famous in the endless sea area, and the Qingfeng Strait is just a branch store.


    Now, after so many years, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what kind of reaction Bai Qingqing will have when he meets again.


    "You don''t mean that the islands where the holy spirit remains are now blocked by several forces, or are ready to wait for people to come out and start looting. Do you think anyone will come to Bihai palace?"


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help asking curiously. If he could meet Bai Qingqing in the place where the holy spirit remains, it might be a very interesting thing. In that case, he would like to see what the expression on Bai Qingqing''s face would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, a Liang put his head and said with some exclamations, "it should be very difficult. Now the situation in the Qingfeng Strait has changed. Bihai Palace should not come."


    "Why? What has happened to the situation. " Hearing the change of the situation, Zhao Jiuge looked tight and asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the relationship between Bihai palace and Longyang palace is not very good recently, so both sides have been fighting. However, this kind of thing has lasted for a long time. Basically, it''s a kind of feud. It''s normal to make trouble." A Liang then said that he had been paying attention to Zhao Jiuge''s expression. In the Qingfeng Strait, he had already seen this kind of thing, but he knew that Zhao Jiuge''s friend was in Bihai palace, so it was normal to care.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much. Where there were people, there were interests, and where there were interests, there were fights. This was a very normal thing. And the strength of Bihai palace in the Qingfeng Strait was not bad. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to worry too much about it for the time being.


    At present, the most important thing is to think about the Holy Spirit relics. Even if the scroll is put together, Zhao Jiuge can''t tell exactly what it is in the end. He only sees that the materials above are valuable and firmly believes that they are not ordinary things, so he is curious to collect the remnant volumes.


    Finally, after more than half a day''s journey, Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense could be aware of the island where the holy spirit remains had been found. As a Liang said, there is indeed a dense atmosphere on it, and many figures can be seen.


    It''s good that a Liang and his party came out quickly. They didn''t have any greed. When they got something, they came out in time. Otherwise, they would be blocked by some big forces from hearing and training. They could hardly get out.


    Basically, this kind of thing happens in every place. Some monks who go in are not strong enough. When they come out, they have to hand in their things. Otherwise, if they don''t let them go, they will not dare to practice outside because they have no power. Sometimes when they get opportunities, they will be robbed.


    The four figures, like four rainbow, attract the attention of the field. The holy spirit remains in a valley in the island, so the four people directly fall into the valley, which is already overcrowded.


    The ruins of the Holy Spirit are the caves of a profound monk and Holy Spirit venerable in the endless sea area thousands of years ago. Now, after so many years, all the illusions are still in operation. What is left in the huge cave depends on their own chance. It has been four or five days since the holy spirit remains were discovered. Therefore, there are many figures in the Holy Spirit relics.


    However, at present, the current situation is that the entrance of the holy spirit remains has been surrounded by people. People outside are not allowed to enter directly, and those inside are only allowed to be searched or handed in voluntarily.


    Although the valley is now overcrowded, but did not cause any commotion and chaos, which is something out of Zhao Jiuge''s accident.


    Near the side of the mountain wall, there are no less than forty or fifty figures, half of which are in dark blue robes. The chest is painted with scenes of turbulent waves. One by one, they hold gorgeous magic weapons and stare at the people around.


    The other half of them are orange robes, which are painted with the setting sun going west and sinking into the sea. It seems that these people come from two forces, strictly controlling the entrance and exit of the Holy Spirit relics, leaning towards two directions and staring around.


    On the outside, there is a figure with outstanding temperament, a young man in a silver robe with a little pride on his face. When he looks around, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised with a touch of sarcasm.


    From the perspective of the breath, one''s cultivation has the realm of transforming gods. Its strength is good, but it mostly depends on the family background.


    Behind him were two old men, with no expression on their faces and their hands drooping slightly, standing quietly behind the young patriarch of Jingtao sect.


    Those figures in blue robes are naturally Jingtao Zong''s men and horses. As one of the most powerful forces in the Qingfeng Strait, they came immediately after hearing the news of the Holy Spirit ruins. They also came with the cross sea sect, who had a good relationship with them.


    Next to him was a young man who was older than the younger patriarch of Jingtao sect. He was dressed in a black robe. His breath was calm and his face was expressive. He looked at the movements around him like that. Compared with the little patriarch of Jingtao sect, his breath was more powerful than him, and he was in the later stage of spiritual transformation.


    The yellow robe is a good one for the disciples of the two lineage families, but they all want to get a lot of money from the two disciples.


    Because of some ancestral relations, the two families have always been advancing and retreating together, so they have been at peace in the Qingfeng Strait, and they have been able to stand firm.


    But this time, after hearing the news about the Holy Spirit ruins, the two families knew about it, and then after the consultation and mobilization of people, some time was delayed. Therefore, they didn''t grab it at the first time. They rushed into it and finally had to take such a bad strategy.


    In addition to the two leaders of the two families, four elders from Linghai realm came. There were dozens of disciples, including Yuanying realm and Huashen realm. This kind of force is absolutely enough to deal with ordinary people or ordinary forces in Qingfeng Strait.So now, after blocking the door, many people around can only watch the excitement and can''t get in at all. No matter how angry they are, they can only dare to be angry.


    However, those who went in for the first time before had the ability not to come out. If they didn''t get stripped off the skin, they would not want to leave. Although this kind of thing is domineering, there is nothing to worry about in Qingfeng strait with the strength of jingtaozong and duhaizong.


    Nowadays, the forces in the Qingfeng Strait are also beginning to change. Each force depends on its own choice. If one is not good, it may disappear tomorrow.


    Bihai palace and Longyang palace have been fighting each other recently. It seems that they are fighting for a rare spirit mine. It should be found in the outer sea area. If a spirit mine is bigger, it is worth a lot. So both sides fight each other to death.


    As for the fuyunmen, whose status is somewhat detached, they always don''t like to compete for fame and wealth. Their disciples are not trained in this sea area. So even if fuyunmen is good in strength, it''s the least to worry about it. And the wanjianzong, jingtaozong and duhaizong join hands, naturally, they don''t have to be afraid of him. So now, the two families dare to do such tyrannical things without any fear.


    "What to do next." After he came here, he said that the situation was almost the same as that of a Liang.


    Looking at the disciples in jingtaozong and duhaizong costumes, a Liang knows that this is not easy to do. He has no courage to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger. As long as the two families join hands, there is really no power to fight them in the Qingfeng Strait.


    Even if Bihai palace is facing the two sides, I''m afraid we have to think about it first. A Liang knows that Zhao Jiuge''s strength is good, and his friends are in Bihai palace. But facing the influence of these two giants, a Liang still has no confidence in Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s OK. Just wait. The two families don''t want to waste time and energy. So we can learn from them. Anyway, I''m only interested in the remnant scroll, and I don''t care about the rest. I''ll find that thing. I''m more domineering than jingtaozong and duhai Zong." Zhao Jiuge hands around his chest, curled his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing this, a Liang is not talking about anything. Zhao Jiuge is a man of propriety, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    There are more and more people who can''t get in and some are unwilling to leave. Many people are dissatisfied with the overbearing behavior of jingtaozong and duhaizong. They all hope that someone can come forward at this time, so that they can fish in troubled waters and maybe get involved.


    However, in the face of such a strong power of the two families, many people are more sensible to shut up. Those who are not smart, after being taught by the two families for several times, no one is asking for trouble, so they are waiting for a good play.


    Two more days have passed since the discovery of the holy spirit remains. According to the truth, even if there is any chance, it has been discovered, but no one has yet come out. Even the calm man in black and the man in silver robe can''t wait. When they are ready to send someone, a figure finally emerges from the remains of the Holy Spirit.


    A black robed man holding a broadsword and a woman in a pale green palace dress were talking and laughing with a smile on their faces. They had just come out of the Holy Spirit ruins and found that there were so many figures around them staring at them. They suddenly realized that something was wrong. Their smile, which had been rich in harvest, suddenly solidified.


    Liu Shaohua, the young patriarch of Jingtao sect, who was wearing a silver robe, immediately laughed and went away.


    "You laugh so happily. You must have a good harvest in the Holy Spirit ruins. In this way, you can leave the things, or you will know the consequences."


    Liu Shaolong didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. At first, he came to the point. After that, he looked at the couple with a smile. He didn''t believe that they were unconscious. After all, as long as they were a little more normal, they would hand over the things obediently. After all, the current situation was in their hands.


    After such a long time, the couple finally understood the situation around them, and their faces suddenly appeared angry. They were originally a pair of loose monks in the Qingfeng Strait, and later became Taoist partners. In such a situation, they were just casual practitioners. However, they were both of outstanding strength and were in the realm of transforming gods. Therefore, ordinary people did not dare to provoke them.


    Looking at the clothes of jingtaozong and duhaizong, even if they are bullied, the couple only dare to provoke them. If they were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have scolded and even started.


    The man holding a big sword was red in face, his chest was slightly undulating, and his hands holding the sword were all tightened. Seeing this, the two elders of Jingtao Zong''s spiritual realm immediately stepped forward.


    Feeling the deep breath of the monk in the spirit sea realm, the palace woman calmed down a bit and pulled her husband for fear of doing something impulsive. Then she said slowly with a temper, "this time, I got three spirit weapons and a bottle of elixir. I can give you something, but I don''t need to show you the storage magic weapon. Otherwise, my husband and wife will have a day today I will not give you anything even if I''ve lost my life. How about it? "


    The woman in light green palace dress is obviously familiar with these routines. Without much nonsense from Liu Shaolong, she puts forward it by herself. Facing the influence of two giants, she has to swallow some losses by herself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    After that woman finished, her eyes were staring at Liu Shaolong, with a certain resolution on her face, as if Liu Shaolong disagreed, she was really desperate.


    Those monks with strong identities can never experience the difficulties of low-level monks or some loose cultivation. Even for a little resource, they may take risks every time.


    The couple practiced for so many years, and they had oneortwo artifact in their hands. The quality is not very good. Now, they have gained three at once, but they are stopped by Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong. How can they make them angry.


    But being a person has to judge the situation. If you want to live, you have to bear something you can''t accept.


    Liu Shaolong was surprised. Three spirits were a good harvest, plus a bottle of pills. However, they didn''t want to show him the treasure of storage. Who knows if there will be better things.


    Just as he was still struggling to wonder whether the couple would really be broken, the young man in black in duhaizong slowly came up and patted Liu Shaolong on the shoulder, then nodded and signaled that they could hand over their things and let them go.


    This time, the woman in the pale green palace dress, with no trace of relief, if she does not promise, then naturally only desperately, but the end can be imagined.


    At present, Dongtao, the chief disciple of the crossing sea sect, has a good reputation in the Qingfeng Strait. He is the leader of the younger generation. Therefore, since he nodded and agreed, then naturally, there is no problem.


    The spirit light emerges, several light crisscross, suddenly shows a dark gray jade fan, a golden hammer, and a delicate and small necklace, three magic treasures of Lingguang are surging around the body, all of which emit the spirit spirit breath. As for the power, it is unknown. At last, there is a bottle of blue pills, the medicine fragrance overflows, and what is the specific Pills, the couple as a loose repair naturally also can not name.


    Liu Shaolong saw Dong Tao all open, did not refuse, but a wave of hand, four things were collected, the most behind, these things will naturally and the sea crossing Zong.


    Four elder people in the realm of Linghai were very uncomfortable looking at the couple. So after handing over things, the relieved woman immediately pulled the big man out of here, just like the rest of her life.


    When they left the island and disappeared, the couple slowed down. They were reluctant to face them, but they had no way to do anything about Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong.


    "I am angry. I remember that I will find the opportunity to return to this revenge when I have the chance." The black clothes big man language is full of anger. At last, I think that three spirits are gone. Suddenly, I feel a pity. If the three spirits are still in the auction, they can add a better one by one. That is definitely a certain improvement in strength.


    "Qiu nature is to report, but not now, it is better to go back to practice early without strength, and then have the opportunity to find the trouble of Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong in the future." The woman of pale green palace dress, is slightly calm some, after short angry, tone calmly said, obviously already looked at the loss matter, the heart again has the calculation.


    "Said the light, rare encounter a chance, the result of hard work and white busy for half a day, to others made a wedding dress." Now, the black man is quite busy and displeased.


    But the pale green palace dress woman, sneered a few times, then said solemnly, "if there is gain, there is a loss, although nothing, but I still secretly left a law decision in the Holy Spirit relics, and we will study hard when we go back. In the future, as long as we have the strength, she will not be afraid to find the trouble of Jingtao Zong and the crossing sea clan."


    The black man came back to the spirit again, and then looked at the woman with great joy. They left the sea area for a long time. Only after many years, the Jingtao Zong and duhaizongwan did not expect that the disaster left by today brought a great trouble to their sect.


    Zhao Jiuge still holds his hands around his chest and looks at the bustle. This kind of thing in 13 states of China, but never appears. After all, once there is a complaint, it brings public anger. Even if your sect is no longer strong, there is no way to take others.


    After that, there were many figures coming out. Most of them were scattered repair. It was irrelevant. They were nearby when the incident happened. So they took the lead. They could not give up their harvest, what magic, skill, treasure, material, etc. they could not dare to say anything ¡£


    They were not as lucky as the couple, they didn''t have to be checked for the contents of the treasures, and even missed something. Some of their own things were seen by Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao. They wanted to seize them and immediately led to resistance. When several monks were killed directly, they immediately quieted down.


    Zhao Jiuge did not take any action during this period, and he could not manage all the things. In that case, he didn''t know how much time would be delayed. However, Zhao Jiuge was looking at the objects found from the remains of the Holy Spirit, not to mention that the golden scroll was not found, even some good things were not found.


    According to the truth, the whole remains of the Holy Spirit are not without good things. I think that the Holy Spirit worshiper did not say that he had a certain reputation in the clear wind channel, even in the whole endless sea area. Therefore, there can be no good things in his cave. The only thing that can be said is that the good things are still behind, and those people have not come out.I don''t know whether it was the actions of jingtaozong and duhaizong that made some people who explored the Holy Spirit relics only know. So for a period of time after that, no one came out. Let alone Zhao Jiuge and others were anxious. Even Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao were worried.


    However, he suddenly entered the area for fear that some people would take the opportunity to escape. In addition, people from the outside would pour in directly. Later, Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao discussed a way to let an elder of the spirit sea realm go in directly with several figures. If someone kills someone, he will not believe that he can not come out. The monks of the spiritual sea realm can run wild here.


    When the old man of jingtaozong took people to it, many people escaped within a few hours. However, conflicts between the monks and jingtaozong and duhaizong also began to break out. Most of these monks got some big opportunities, and they didn''t want to give it up easily.


    Not all the people who went into the Holy Spirit ruins were monks. Some of them were friends in small groups, and some came from small forces. In a moment, a lot of roars and colorful exchange of spiritual light could be heard all over the valley.


    Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao led the two disciples to suppress the chaotic scene. After all, there were three monks in the spiritual realm. As time went on, they were naturally in control of the situation. Some of them did not worry about it, but some small forces did not dare to kill them. They were afraid that they would be missed by the two sects and then came to visit them ¡£


    A Liang was silent. He couldn''t think about it. How could Zhao Jiuge snatch food from the hands of these two clans, even if he was a profound monk who played the role of pig eating tiger. However, since he went to Bihai palace to find someone, he didn''t seem to hide his strength.


    The scene was under control again. Now, some intelligent monks simply accepted their lives, which was better than losing their lives at once. You know, several monks just fell into the hands of the two clans. It is obvious that Jingtao sect and duhai Zong were really moved.


    When Zhao Jiuge became more and more impatient, his eyes suddenly lit up and saw something handed over by a friar, which flashed a dark golden light, very similar to the scroll.


    Even a Liang found out, his eyes brightened, but at the same time, he also had some worries. Although things might be valuable at that time, he could not cope with such huge things as jingtaozong and duhaizong. Even the Renyi hall was just starting, and it was completely supported by him alone, and the people who had seen the world behind him were one Suddenly nervous up, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s impetuous posture, afraid that it''s not easy to stop.


    If Zhao Jiuge does something, they come together, only with a hard head, then the consequences will not be able to be controlled by them.


    "Whew."


    But in a Liang and other three people are still worried, has some impatient Zhao Jiuge, already can''t wait to move.


    Liu Shaolong collected all the actions that had been scraped and prepared to share the stolen goods with duhaizong afterwards. As soon as the stolen goods were to be put into his own storage ring, Liu Shaolong immediately bombarded them with a sword spirit.


    Feeling the fierce breath, the remaining three elders of jingtaozong and duhaizong immediately became nervous. At the same time, they looked around with vigilance and wanted to see what was sacred. After all, the breath of this blow, even if they were, felt a little frightened. This situation can only show the gap between the two sides.


    And they have been in the realm of Linghai for many years. They can make them feel that at least they are monks in Daoyuan realm. But when these figures are in the Qingfeng Strait, one of them has come over?


    The silver sword spirit did not hurt people. It directly bombarded Liu Shaolong, and a huge pit appeared immediately. The rocks splashed, which made Liu Shaolong scared and tired. However, the batch of things that had been collected just now were shaken to the ground.


    For a moment, Liu Shaolong''s face was gloomy. He looked around with Dong Tao and wanted to see who was so bold. They only had the power to transform the spirit. So they couldn''t feel the power of the sword just now. He was still thinking that there were three elders here, who could be safe.


    It is not only the Jingtao sect and the sea crossing sect, but also the people around who can''t get into the Holy Spirit ruins.


    After a sword is released at this time, Zhao Jiuge comes out slowly with a light smile and ignores a Liang.


    All the people around were surprised by this ordinary black robed guy. They didn''t expect that the high provocative jingtaozong and duhaizong would be such a guy.


    Some of the onlookers around were gloating, hoping for trouble from jingtaozong and duhaizong, while others lamented that Zhao Jiuge might not come to an end.


    only Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao looked at the uninvited guest with gloomy faces. Although they knew that Zhao Jiuge should have some strength, they did not treat Zhao Jiuge much because of the influence of zongmen Songs are in the eye.


    There were only two families, and the remaining three elders looked as if they were facing an enemy. Some of the unexpected visitors were not those Daoyuan places known in the Qingfeng Strait, but were so young, which made their expressions even more dignified.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Even if he was watched by so many people, Zhao Jiuge did not feel uncomfortable. He always looked calm and calm, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had never paid attention to jingtaozong and duhaizong at all.


    Zhao Jiuge''s appearance may seem confident to some people, but some local monks in Qingfeng Strait think that some men have entered the water. After all, the strength of the two sects is absolutely beyond doubt. Otherwise, the two clans have not made such a domineering move for such a long time, and there may have been some resistance. The first mock exam was self assured or supercilious.


    gave Liu Shaolong a warning. After Zhao''s two warning, he left the pieces of the items in the collection of Liu Shaolong. He was wrapped up in the spirit, and then put into his own storage treasure. He was able to collect the pieces. The natural scroll was hidden in the hands of A Liang. Like.


    After the things were collected, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the mind to check, so he didn''t know at all. There were two or three copies of this dark gold scroll which recorded the secret method. If there was a third one, it would be more troublesome and more difficult. At that time, it would not be so simple for jingtaozong and duhaizong.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge robbed something directly, Liu Shaolong glared with disbelief in his eyes. How could he imagine that someone would dare to pull out his teeth and snatch things from the hands of jingtaozong and duhaizong.


    Liu Shaolong''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently. Obviously, his inner mood was quite big. However, Dong Tao on one side calmed down a lot. He just stared at Zhao Jiuge and asked clearly in a deep voice. After all, the young man in front of him could feel the breath just now. He had certain strength. Otherwise, he would not dare to challenge them Haizong.


    The three elders of Linghai realm quietly stepped forward and showed the wrapped posture, which could ensure that once the situation changed, they could start immediately. At the same time, some disciples of the sect had quietly used the special communication method of the sect to let the elder who had entered the Holy Spirit ruins immediately come out to deal with the unexpected guest.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that I take it." Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says that his tone is full of tyranny, which is more hegemonic than jingtaozong and duhaizong.


    Zhao Jiuge''s aura of spiritual power is vague, and Dong Tao is uncertain. Therefore, he is speechless for a moment. His mind is in rapid motion. After all, his master taught him that there is heaven outside and there are people outside. This strange young man can''t be sure that he is a profound monk who comes out of nowhere. If he suddenly angers him, he will be implicated in the sect It''s not good.


    Liu Shaolong is obviously not so calm. In his opinion, since jingtaozong and duhaizong have joined hands, then the things in the Holy Spirit relics should belong to them. At this time, some people want to rob, not only the lost items, but also the faces of Jingtao sect and duhai sect.


    "If you want it, what do we do for jingtaozong and duhaizong? We should hand in the things quickly, otherwise you can have a good look." Liu Shaolong finally stopped repressing his emotions and directly yelled. His confidence was much greater than that of Dong Tao. After all, the leader of Jingtao sect was his father, while the leader of sea crossing sect was only Dong Tao''s master. So Liu Shaolong had absolute confidence. Even if he really wanted to cause any trouble, he would not believe that his father would leave him alone.


    Liu Shaolong''s clamour fell into Zhao Jiuge''s ears and did not arouse any anger. On the contrary, he took a deep look at Liu Shaolong. His eyes were full of fun, just like looking at an idiot. He was too lazy to talk to such people. He had seen too many people and died in his hands.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge or sneer at a, "things are fixed, unconvinced to grab back, do not have that ability or don''t fart, so you can still obediently continue to collect other people."


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to make trouble. When it comes, he will cause some troubles, and at the same time, it will bring trouble to Bihai palace. Undoubtedly, it''s not very good. However, Zhao Jiuge is really curious about the secret gold scroll. If he doesn''t know what it is, he will never give up. Therefore, he is not afraid of anything. Everything just follows his mood.


    "Elder Wang, teach me a lesson to this guy. If you dare to refute and kill him directly, or anyone will dare to come to our Qingfeng Strait to make trouble in the future. Is it true that when we are the forces of Qingfeng Strait, we are so easy to bully."


    Although Liu Shaolong was angry and wanted to vent his anger, he was more or less affected by his ears and eyes. He was not just a straw bag. In a few words, Zhao Jiuge was directly placed on the opposite side of the Qingfeng Strait.


    It''s just that for Liu Shaolong''s cleverness, Zhao Jiuge, in addition to being more sarcastic, has no other nonsense, but a white light floating, full of fierce breath. "Zhige" did not know when it had appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to calm people. He had to show them jingtaozong and duhai Zong.


    "You are too arrogant. If you stop now, it''s still time to hand over the things obediently. Otherwise, there will be no room for retreat when you will start."Jingtaozong and duhaizong have been advancing and retreating together, so at present, the three elders have to come out to face Zhao Jiuge.


    Before that, the three people in my heart had some conjectures, but the matter has come to this point. If we don''t try it out personally, we don''t know Zhao Jiuge''s real or imaginary. However, the elder Wang is still holding a fantasy. However, seeing that Zhao Jiuge has released his own flying sword, he suddenly becomes angry.


    Zhao Jiuge has already been opened. The three elders don''t talk nonsense any more. Anyway, they are one of the most powerful forces in the Qingfeng Strait. There is still some confidence and backbone. Among the two sects, there is more than their spiritual realm.


    An elder of Jingtao sect had already taken his men and horses to the Holy Spirit ruins, so only the king elder was left in Jingtao sect.


    Wang Changlao seems to be a little old with gray hair. If there is no accident, it is estimated that the rest of his life will basically stay at the peak of Linghai realm, and there is no hope of breaking through the Daoyuan realm. After all, the understanding of Tao requires a certain understanding. The longer the time, the more he loses his spirit and is difficult to break through. He is also one of the most powerful elders!


    However, the two elders of duhai sect only had the early and middle stage of Linghai realm, but they were much younger. An old woman holding a blue Scepter was wearing a dark long dress. The blue Scepter was a little long. First of all, there was a blue halo. When you look at those halos, you can see that they are weird. They have some properties of time. I don''t know what material they are made of.


    Another middle-aged man in a long blue shirt, with the lowest strength, has only the early stage of Linghai realm. However, his eyes are firm and firm, and his hands are empty. He has no magic weapon of his own life.


    The three Linghai realm can''t be said to be troublesome, but it''s not troublesome, but it''s a bit troublesome. Now that the things have arrived, what Zhao Jiuge wants to do is naturally to leave early and refer to what the dark gold scroll is, where he has the mood to waste time with Jingtao Zong and the sea crossing Zong.


    Therefore, at present, they don''t want to hide their strength. After all, most monks, with certain strength, have inflated, and their hearts are all bullied and afraid of the hard. The behavior of jingtaozong and duhaizong has attracted Zhao Jiuge''s antipathy, but it doesn''t involve Zhao Jiuge. So Zhao Jiuge just looks at it. Now, since it''s not repressed before they start to do it Cool mood, also to burst out.


    Boom.


    A more powerful breath than the three elders diffused out, this time, the world seems to be silent down, only Zhao Jiuge''s voice is so clear.


    As soon as the strong atmosphere was released, everyone could not help feeling stupid. Before, they thought that the mysterious youth must have some brain water. When he saw the treasure, he wanted to rob it. He came to the Qingfeng Strait. He didn''t know the strength of jingtaozong and duhaizong, so he made such a move. But now, this guy is a fierce man, They have strength and capital, and don''t pay attention to these two giants.


    And the three elders were also ashen with despair in their hearts. As expected, they were monks in Daoyuan realm. They did not feel that kind of arrogance in their sect leader. They were lucky before. Now it seems that the worst scene has finally appeared.


    The most shocking person is a Liang three. Before he was on the road, he mocked whether Zhao Jiuge was a good monk who concealed his strength. At that time, he thought it was impossible. He just said that. However, when this scene really happened, a liang thought that Lao Tian had made a joke with him, and everything was true. No wonder Zhao Jiuge was there Before I came here, I dare to be so confident, facing those forces, and not paying attention to others.


    "Bang."


    Without giving a Liang too much time to wake up and react, the fighting over there has already begun. To be more accurate, it is just one-sided abuse.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had an advantage in both magic weapon and realm, directly urged the sword to decide. However, he didn''t mean to kill all the elders. He just taught them a lesson.


    The light of the sword is full of light and the spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal. Even the low-level monks who are watching the activity nearby can feel it. Even if they just touch one side, they may die directly.


    Some friars didn''t even see how Zhao Jiuge made his move, only saw a white light emerging. The three elders of Linghai realm didn''t even have a chance to do so. They were directly bombarded out with different injuries, and their breath became depressed. At the same time, the remaining sword Qi was wantonly destroyed in his body. The three elders had only repressive share.


    Zhao Jiuge''s terror made the three elders of Linghai realm feel numb. At least Zhao Jiuge is not only a genuine Daoyuan realm, but also not a general Daoyuan realm. I wonder if their sect leader can compare with it.


    As for those low-level friars, they can''t feel these things at all. After all, the gap is too far. They can only feel the power of Zhao Jiuge.


    After counting the swords, Zhao Jiuge held the "Zhige" tightly. The blade of the sword was placed in his hand at will. Instead, his black robe set off the spirit of the whole person. After injuring the three elders, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mean to continue to fight. Instead, he looked at Liu Shaolong provocatively and continued, "what do you want me to do?"Liu Shaolong was a little pale and finally stopped shouting. After all, he was not stupid and didn''t have to annoy Zhao Jiuge. In that case, I''m afraid that he could not even protect his life. After all, several elders on the scene were not Zhao Jiuge''s rivals, and his father was not here to protect him.


    Only he thought more, Zhao Jiuge is not directly killing innocent, after all, these people and horses of Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong have not been put in his eyes, disdaining to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    For a while, Liu Shaolong was speechless for a long time, and even the atmosphere in the scene became depressed. No one thought that Zhao Jiuge would appear. Dong Tao on one side did not dare to say any arrogant words at this time.


    At this time, the sound of several broken winds resounded. It turned out that after receiving the message of Jingtao sect''s Secret Law, the elder who had entered the Holy Spirit''s ruins came out with people.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at the situation in the field with a vacant look. However, he could more or less understand what had happened after a few glances. He just looked at the three elders whose accomplishments were similar to his own, and they all had some turbulent breath. The elder of jingtaozong swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    But now that the situation is like this, even if Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is even more powerful, he can''t show a shivering look. After all, this is still the territory of their Qingfeng Strait, and Qianlong can''t beat the local villains.


    And the most important thing is that although these elders were injured, they were not very serious. At least it showed that Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any killing heart. Otherwise, it would not have ended like this.


    Thinking of this, the elder of jingtaozong calmed down his mood. Then he stepped forward and looked at Zhao Jiuge. After considering the meeting, he began to say, "it''s not good for you to do this. You can hit people directly. I jingtaozong and duhaizong are one of the best forces in the Qingfeng Strait."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to make a decision. If you''re not convinced, just come to me. What can you do with me?" Zhao Jiuge sneers and laughs. His words are full of domineering power.


    A Liang on one side looks at Zhao Jiuge. He looks a little stunned. At the moment, he doesn''t care. The free and easy Zhao Jiuge seems to be quite different from before.


    "But the location of the holy spirit remains is occupied by Jingtao sect and sea crossing sect. You and I can''t get there first." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s domineering appearance, the elder of jingtaozong seems to be a little impatient, and even his tone of voice has become hasty. After all, in the Qingfeng Strait before, jingtaozong was domineering himself, but now it''s someone else''s turn to bully him, so naturally it''s uncomfortable.


    "Bang."


    A roar came suddenly. It was OK that the elder of jingtaozong didn''t speak. As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and then he directly bombarded out with a sword.


    The elder of jingtaozong changed his voice greatly. However, the speed of sword Qi was too fast. Before he could react, he could feel the fierce breath.


    There was a faint blue light on his body. I saw that the elder''s body showed a piece of lower level spirit weapon''s clothing armor. This kind of quality is very good in the armor.


    However, after being bombarded by Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, the whole person''s body directly presents a shrimp like shape and flies out with a bow. Although there is no big deal, the embarrassed appearance is a big shame. After all, as an elder of jingtaozong, he is at least a public figure. Now, in the full view of the public, how can it be said that this is unreasonable.


    "When will this holy spirit relic become your Jingtao sect and sea crossing sect''s? Are they yours? If they are occupied by me, are they mine? With such a big chance, you two families still want to take it by yourself. In my opinion, this holy spirit relic should belong to all people in the Qingfeng Strait, and everyone is entitled to enter. "


    Zhao Jiuge refuted a few words. Looking at the people of jingtaozong and duhai Zong, his eyes were filled with disdain. Before Liu Shaolong wanted to say a few words, he put himself on the opposite side of the Qingfeng Strait. Now he simply let all the monks in Qingfeng Strait have access to the Holy Spirit relics. Anyway, he does not covet the inheritance and resources of the Holy Spirit relics I''m just interested in the dark gold scroll.


    After Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the monks around him immediately cheered. After all, the interests of the world always ranked first. Jingtaozong and duhaizong took the Holy Spirit relics as their own, while Zhao Jiuge reopened. As a result, many friars in Zhouwei immediately stood by Zhao Jiuge, and the most important one was Zhao Jiuge He was also a profound monk.


    Feeling the fiery atmosphere of the monks around him, Zhao Jiuge smiles, and then says to the surrounding heartily, "if you want to enter the Holy Spirit ruins, you can go in and get the chance. Whoever dares to stop me will kill anyone."


    As soon as this was said, the friars around him became jubilant one by one, and then they could not wait to rush in. Even though the holy spirit remains had been entered, there was always time to find the leak. Even if there were only some opportunities, these monks would not want to miss it.


    Looking at the current situation, the people of jingtaozong and duhaizong, even though their faces have changed dramatically and their teeth are itching with hatred for Zhao Jiuge''s practice, they are somewhat helpless. Since Zhao Jiuge said this, they may lose their lives this time.


    And this time in the Qingfeng Strait, maybe jingtaozong and duhaizong will really suffer from a dumb defeat. After all, if the leader of the two clans comes here in person, he may be able to negotiate with Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at more and more people pouring into the Holy Spirit ruins, Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao''s hearts are dripping blood, after all, these are the wealth of their two families!Looking at many figures pouring into the Holy Spirit ruins, even a Liang and the two figures behind him are eager to enter. After all, they had tried sweet things in the spirit ruins.


    It seems that he knew what they were thinking. Instead of paying attention to jingtaozong and duhaizong, Zhao Jiuge directly looked back at a Liang and said with a smile, "don''t look, the things are here. We''re going."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s gentle smile, a Liang nodded his head, feeling like an illusion. I don''t know which is the real Zhao Jiuge. It seems that the Zhao Jiuge he is facing has no airs and is approachable.


    Later, under the leadership of Zhao Jiuge, a Liang and others left with Zhao Jiuge, leaving only Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao staring at the back of Zhao Jiuge and others.


    Maybe it won''t be long before today''s events will spread all over the Qingfeng Strait and even to the nearby sea areas. At that time, the jingtaozong and duhaizong might become a joke.


    At this time, Liu Shaolong has been secretly brewing in his heart. How to explain to his father when he goes back home, or even add fuel to his vinegar. If he can persuade Dong Tao''s master to join hands with his father, I''m afraid that he can have a full grasp of the foreign advanced monk.


    There is no doubt that while jingtaozong and duhai Zong became the laughingstock, the man named Zhao Jiuge was already well-known in the Qingfeng Strait. After all, reopening the holy spirit remains is enough to win the favor of many monks.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood was much better when he got the secret gold scroll, and he was not afraid that jingtaozong and duhaizong would trouble him. After all, the top fighting power of other people was just two Daoyuan realms. In fact, they made mistakes in the practice of this matter. In addition, they didn''t make their lives dangerous, so they didn''t have to fight for themselves.


    However, along the way, a Liang and others were silent. I don''t know whether some of them became afraid after seeing their own power, or whether they didn''t let him go to the Holy Spirit ruins. They were depressed.


    "What''s the matter, still thinking about the remains of the Holy Spirit? Look at your success. " Seeing that the atmosphere of the team was a little dull, Zhao Jiuge took the initiative to break it and said with a smile.


    A Liang smiles farfetchedly on his face and shakes his head to indicate that he is not comfortable. After all, with the discovery of Zhao Jiuge''s real strength, he can''t be brother-in-law with Zhao Jiuge as before.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. Instead, he laughed and said with a smile, "come on, this dark gold scroll should be valuable, and we should do what we should do. After all, I am still a member of your benevolence and righteousness hall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words and seeing that Zhao Jiuge is still the same as before, there is no big change. A Liang Cai is a little relieved. After all, what he is afraid of is Zhao Jiuge''s putting on airs, which his friends have not done.


    And a Liang this is the kind of heartless people, see Zhao Jiuge like that, some uncertain rhetorical question, "seriously?"


    Zhao Jiuge nodded naturally, and then he saw a Liang laughing. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was a different kind. Even if he was willing to stay in Renyi hall, he didn''t expect to be able to be brother-in-law with such a fierce guy one day. In that case, he would not be afraid to be bullied in Qingfeng Strait.


    "Good luck, go back early to study the dark gold scroll. If you are lucky, it may be much higher than some magic weapons in the Holy Spirit relics." Zhao Jiuge said helplessly with a smile.


    At this time, a Liang''s heart began to fall slowly, and his mind was attracted by the dark gold scroll. After all, the horse has no night grass and is not fat. If there is an unexpected harvest, perhaps a Liang will be more happy.


    Soon, the four returned to the White Horse Temple ferry. Zhao Jiuge saw the desolate and remote scene again. However, no one cared about it at this time. They were all in a state of excitement. Everything had already arrived. The rest was to see what kind of treasure, secret and useless things were.


    After coming back, even many other people in the hall have heard the wind. After all, only when Renyi hall has more and more resources can they become more and more powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge''s own heart is also excited, after all, to today''s state, can let him have desire, inner ripple of things, has been very few.


    as like as two peas in the hall, Zhao Jiuge''s hands are already seen in the hands of Liu Shaolong. The appearance of the scroll is the same as the one in A Liang''s hands. The only difference is that the contents of the scroll are different.


    A Liang is also excited. He takes out his own share of the dark gold scroll. Without any hesitation, he gives his half to Zhao Jiuge, which has something to do with his trust in Zhao Jiuge. The most important thing is that if Zhao Jiuge really wants to grab it, with their strength, it is not enough for Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. Fortunately, there are only two pieces of this hidden gold scroll. If you want to find three or four copies of it, it will be just some coincidence and luck in it.


    "I''ll see what it is first. These two should be up and down." Taking over the dark gold scroll in a Liang''s hand, Zhao Jiuge moves gently and says softly at the same time.


    Around a few people are also atmosphere, dare not breathe, eyes tightly staring at Zhao Jiuge, want to see Zhao Jiuge can explain what this thing is.


    The divine consciousness permeated and directly shrouded in the two volumes of dark gold scrolls. Suddenly, the golden symbols on the dark gold scrolls began to float slowly, forming a series of characters. Zhao Jiuge looked at them with a locked eyebrow.


    But as time went on, Zhao Jiuge''s expression began to become dignified, and his frown became more and more intense. On the one side, some people who did not know what to do, their emotions also became tense.


    After using less than a column of incense, Zhao Jiuge browsed the whole contents of the dark gold scroll, and then looked a little shocked, even surprised, at a Liang.


    "What''s the matter? Is it not the secret method recorded on it Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look, a Liang was more confused and asked in surprise. After all, they had speculated that this thing was the secret method of the Holy Spirit. But seeing Zhao Jiuge''s expression, a Liang felt that things should not be so simple.


    "It is a secret method left by the Holy Spirit venerable from creation, which is called gasification duality." Zhao Jiuge''s expression still has some fright.


    "Isn''t it worth money? It''s not as high as you think?" Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s unusual mood, a Liang''s mood is not too high. After all, if it is really a good thing, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would have been excited to shout, but now, where is the excitement?


    However, the next words of Zhao Jiuge, all of a sudden, let him become a little incredible, at the same time, his eyes stare, straight at Zhao Jiuge.


    "No, on the contrary, it''s very valuable, and it''s worth a lot, especially for high-level monks. That''s the top-notch cultivation secret method."


    "Ha ha ha ha, how valuable is it when you are developed? Let''s sell him. I''m afraid everyone in Renyi hall can exchange some magic weapons?" After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, a Liang was excited and danced.


    Make Zhao Jiuge mouth convulsion, looking at a liang are a pair of hopeless eyes, seems to despise a Liang''s future.


    There was silence for a moment. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was organizing the language. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were blazing. They were staring at Zhao Jiuge. Finally, after considering a moment''s Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth.


    "If I want this, I''ll take it as if I bought it. It may not be of any use to you. It can''t help me at this level. So you can''t imagine its value. It''s enough for more than 20 people in Renyi hall to exchange a few spirit tools. It can be said that this dharma can''t use ordinary magic weapons or spirit stones and skills It''s measured by the law. "As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s words came out, a Liang and others immediately became sluggish. They never expected that it would be the feeling of finding treasure. What can be said by Zhao Jiuge at this level is naturally a good thing. Moreover, a Liang also understands several meanings expressed in Zhao Jiuge''s words.


    Immediately after calming down his mood, a Liang waved his hand and said boldly, "it doesn''t matter whether the value is high or low. Since it''s useful to you, you can take it. As for the rest, you can just give us some magic weapon or compensation. How about it?"


    Zhao Jiuge fell into a silence again. I''m afraid that ordinary people would like a lion to open his mouth and even try to raise the price. However, a Liang didn''t say any more nonsense and even believed him very much, which made Zhao Jiuge feel embarrassed. After all, he was also a person who didn''t want to owe others.


    "Well, I''ll take the things, but at present I don''t have many things on me, so I''ll give you some first, and the other part will give you some time later. In addition, I still owe you a favor. I will try my best to help you if you have something to do in the future. The last thing is, if you believe me, pack up your things tonight, don''t stay here, I''ll take someone to a place to arrange for you, In case I''m not in jingtaozong and duhaizong, I''ll find you. "


    Although he left, but in the face of so many people have poured into the Holy Spirit ruins, even jingtaozong and duhaizong, no matter how domineering they are, they can not do any means to continue to rob. Besides, who knows whether Zhao Jiuge, a profound monk in Daoyuan state, will come back at any time.


    No one can say whether jingtaozong and duhaizong, who have lost their face, will take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate. After all, they are the top forces in the Qingfeng Strait. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Zhao Jiuge thinks more appropriately.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge was very interested in him. Especially today, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s own strength and suppressed two big forces, a Liang worshipped Zhao Jiuge even more. Therefore, he absolutely believed Zhao Jiuge''s words, because Zhao Jiuge had no reason to harm himself. Moreover, it was always too small. It was not a Liang''s style to crouch in this territory It''s not easy to have a thigh now. When can I wait for you.


    See a Liang without any opinion, Zhao Jiuge is not nonsense, immediately put his own storage ring inside the things, one by one released.


    In an instant, the whole hall became colorful. The gorgeous aura made Ben stare at the large crowd, and immediately some of them were dizzy.


    But when people see all the things clearly, they can''t help but take a cold breath, because those things are too much for them, and the price is not cheap.


    There are tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones with rich aura, and about ten jade tubes. The jade tubes are white and crystal clear. The materials are very precious, not to mention the Dharma decisions and skills recorded in them.


    The most shocking thing is that there are 22 magic weapons of different quality. The worst is that they have inferior spirit tools. After all, a spirit tool can have a great change for their strength.


    The 22 artifacts, whether weapons or equipment, were dazzled by the public. These items were collected by Zhao Jiuge on weekdays. They were not of great use to him, and they were all good things. After all, he disliked occupying the space of his ring magic weapon.


    "That''s all. I''ll give you the rest next time." After taking it, Zhao Jiuge said apologetically. After all, even if it is equivalent exchange, he has some suspicion of taking advantage of it. After all, some valuable things are traded for goods, not measured by price.


    "Is that enough, and?" Looking at such a pile of goods, a Liang, who was already dizzy, immediately cried out in surprise. He felt that happiness came too suddenly. It can be said that all this was brought to him by Zhao Jiuge after he met Zhao Jiuge.


    "You''re really unprofitable. You think you don''t need money and resources to support your practice. The more you go, the more you consume, so you will know in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge turned his mouth and scolded a Liang, but soon he was also a little hot. He wanted to study the secret method of Qi Qi dual element, so he continued to open his mouth and said, "you should divide the spoils by yourself and start tomorrow morning. I''ll understand this secret method first."


    Immersed in excitement, a Liang can''t even care about Zhao Jiuge. He immediately calls on people to come in and divide some things. As for how to divide them, it''s not Zhao Jiuge''s business. Just before he goes out, Zhao Jiuge looks at a Liang''s move and nods without leaving a trace. After all, if it''s not for a Liang''s personality, he is more careless, I''m afraid not There will be so many people to follow him, after all, it is good for him to think of everyone first.


    With a smile, Zhao Jiuge looked at these people as if he saw the excitement of his own practice. Then Zhao Jiuge found a quiet place with fire in his heart, and earnestly understood the gasification dual element. After all, this secret method is really against the heaven, and the Holy Spirit worshiper was also a talent at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Generally speaking, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to have things against the heaven. The appearance of the gasification dual element makes Zhao Jiuge feel that some things are really unique and powerful. It is understandable to count them as things against the heaven.


    The night covered the ferry of Baima temple with a layer of darkness. Zhao Jiuge took out two pieces of fragments of dark gold scrolls. Suddenly, a pale golden halo appeared in the dark environment, which was extremely dazzling. Until now, Zhao Jiuge still did not come back to God, because he was shocked by the dualistic resolution and admired the holy spirit more and more.


    After all, after all, when people come to Daoyuan, when they have a deep-rooted understanding of Tao, they will realize or create some Dharma decisions. These Dharma determination skills, like the waves and sands, have been passed down directly, and some of them have disappeared in the river of time, and some even have fallen due to their own accidents The inheritance is broken.


    The secret gold scroll records the Dharma decision of Qi Qi dualism. The effect of Qi Qi dualism is to cultivate one''s own divine consciousness and make one''s divine consciousness stronger and stronger. After that, two yuan spirits can be cultivated, and one Qi can transform dual elements. In that case, there is no doubt that there will be another layer of protection in the registration means.


    This is equivalent to one more life in the case of danger and physical destruction. Therefore, it is terrible to say that the value of the gasification dual element will be.


    However, there are many restrictions on the cultivation of this kind of thing against heaven. One is that the threshold of self-cultivation must have a Daoyuan state, and the divine consciousness is relatively strong. The second is that there are many treasures needed for cultivation, and each of them is very precious and rare.


    Even so, we can''t deny the value of this gasification duality. Even though Zhao Jiuge can''t be cultivated for the time being, it can at least develop in that direction step by step. When the real practice is successful, it will be a new card.


    At that time, the Holy Spirit venerable was not only famous in the Qingfeng Strait, but also in the whole endless sea area. His accomplishments in soul and soul were relatively high. However, he did not know why he disappeared. Now it seems that the reason is that Shouyuan is coming. Otherwise, with their own strength, not many people can harm him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s excitement has not eased away, and his heart seems to be still beating. His endless sea execution, the harvest is still relatively large, before the essence of the five elements is one kind, and this gasification dual yuan can even get it, you know, there are very few things that can make Zhao Jiuge have this kind of joy and excitement.


    After carefully collecting two volumes of dark gold scrolls, Zhao Jiuge turned his mind and thought about other things. At least for now, this Qi Qi dual yuan has no time to practice. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time just for some treasures to be prepared.


    Now I have offended jingtaozong and duhaizong in order to make this secret scroll, so naturally I can''t stay here. I will take people to Bihai palace in the early morning of tomorrow, and let Bai Qingqing take them in. At least the power of Bihai palace is good in Qingfeng Strait, at least to cover them.


    But now it seems that, in terms of the value of Qi Qi dualistic, not to mention offending jingtaozong and duhai Zong, Zhao Jiuge would have to get this Qi Qi dual yuan even if he really started.


    And in Zhao Jiuge''s mind is still immersed in this time, the entire Bihai palace is still bright lights, people''s voices, there is no sign of abatement.


    As one of the top three forces in Qingfeng Strait, the palace gate of Bihai palace is located on the island in the sea at the farthest end of Qingfeng Strait. The whole island is not only huge in geographical location, but also splendid in color.


    Bihai palace can be said to be an old force in the Qingfeng Strait. It was founded by the Bai family and has always been in the hands of the Bai family. However, in the Qingfeng Strait, all the friars know that the life of Bihai palace is not so good, because it has been on the bars with its rival Longyang palace recently.


    The Bai family and the dragon family were enemies, which can be said to be feuds. With the great changes in Bihai palace, the leader of Bihai palace, Bai Qingqing''s father, suddenly disappeared. For a while, there was some commotion in Bihai palace, and the outside forces were also ready to invade.


    Bihai palace was almost confused. After all, as a family force, it also took in some other people. Without the core figures to frighten, it was natural that everyone would not accept anyone. Therefore, after Bai Qingqing''s father''s disappearance, there were signs of civil unrest, not to mention the external forces that had been ready to move.


    In the whole Bihai palace, the people of the Bai family are the largest group. In addition, there are foreign forces and forces supported by Bihai palace. Fortunately, when the Bihai palace is in chaos, such a huge force is about to disappear in the long river of time, Bai Changshan, who has been traveling abroad, suddenly comes back, relying on the initial cultivation of Daoyuan Kingdom, which has just broken through Only by deterring the various factions in Bihai palace resolved the crisis of civil strife, and those forces ready to move also stopped.


    After all, it is difficult to subvert and eliminate forces with Daoyuan territory. After all, it will be a headache for any force as long as there is a fish in the net.


    The disappearance of Bai Qingqing''s father is obviously premeditated. After all, as the only Taoist monk in Bihai palace, he disappeared for no reason. It happened that civil strife broke out and foreign enemies invaded. Obviously, these were premeditated. However, there were only one or two hostile forces in Bihai palace Temporary resolution of the crisis.After that, Bai Changfeng, Bai Qingqing''s third uncle, took Bai Qingqing from Xuantian Jianmen to Bihai palace in the endless sea area to preside over the overall situation. After all, the palace master was missing. Both he and Bai Qingqing''s second uncle had to avoid suspicion to avoid some villains spreading right and wrong.


    Over the years, Bai Qingqing''s reputation has become more and more popular, and it began to spread in the neighborhood. The little girl in Xuantian Jianmen was already the famous Queen of Bihai palace in the neighborhood, and was in charge of many resources.


    Bai Qingqing and Bai Qingqing''s three uncles support the whole Bihai palace, which leads to the pressure of Longyang palace. After all, strength determines everything. Although the master of Longyang palace is also the cultivation of Daoyuan realm, it can not defeat Bihai palace. Who can let a younger generation of Bai Qingqing catch up with the famous people of their age.


    The two sides have not been able to see each other very well, but they are still suppressing themselves. Bai Qingqing''s father has never been found, and his whereabouts are unknown. The whole Bihai palace is suspected to be the ghost of Longyang palace. However, there is no evidence, and Longyang palace has been accumulating and plotting.


    The two sides, who had been at peace, finally broke out completely not long ago. They did not have to suppress their emotions. The reason for everything in the final analysis was that the two families found a spirit mine outside the sea area. This time, they were all jealous and fighting. Bihai palace made a gesture and Longyang palace was a desperate fight.


    At this time, an old man of Longyang palace, who was close to the age of Daoyuan, broke through to Daoyuan realm, which made Longyang palace swell up. He was crazy and pestered Bihai palace. After years of repression, he was finally released. Who let the number of Daoyuan realm in Bihai palace be two.


    For this matter, there are countless deaths and injuries among the friars of both sides. They have a little vitality. But for the spirit mine, they have no way out. As long as the spirit mine can be obtained, everything will be worth it. After all, every monk is very clear about what a spiritual mine value means.


    Blue sea palace.


    In the center of a grand temple, at the moment, the lights are shining and the figure is dense. From time to time, there are figures in blue robes, walking back and forth, guarding against the surrounding movement.


    The array of the whole island has also been opened. Even in the dark night, you can see the glimmering light. After all, it''s an extraordinary period. Once you meet the people of Longyang palace, you can see the glimmering light. Once you meet the men and horses of Longyang palace, you can do it without saying anything.


    As for the security outside the Bihai palace, it is even more strict. Now the Bihai palace is in the hands of Bai Qingqing, and its development is better. Especially for Bai Qingqing, the queen of Bihai, many friars are attracted to her. It is said that Bai Qingqing is not only highly cultivated, but also a first-class beauty. Many of the worshippers of Bihai palace come for Bai Qingqing.


    In the hall, on the top of the hall sits a beautiful figure, a white gauze dress, which sets off a bit of ethereal temperament. The green silk is slightly pulled, and the face is a little chilly.


    At the moment, the figure did not say a word, just looked at the people below, but the look on their faces was getting colder and colder. When many people looked at this figure, their eyes were not only astonished, but also frightened. After all, Bai Qingqing, the queen of the blue sea, was very famous in the Qingfeng Strait.


    Now Bai Qingqing''s second uncle takes a group of strong people in the palace to the sea area outside to look at the spirit mine. There is no strong person in Daoyuan Kingdom who sits in the town. Bai Qingqing is not at all relieved. As for herself, she naturally has to sit in the Bihai palace.


    Looking at the crowd below, Bai Qingqing was somehow upset. Over the years, the whole Bihai palace has been basically supported by her. Fortunately, his third and second uncles have been able to help, or even she will feel tired.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing was fed up with the noise below, and felt that there was no one to use in the big Bihai palace. Suddenly, he was in a mood and yelled, "that''s enough."


    The sound is not loud, but it has enough coldness. The palace is silent, which shows the extent of Bai Qingqing''s prestige. After all, it has been enough to experience too many ups and downs during the period from low-level cultivation to today''s Daoyuan realm, and the momentum is not comparable to those in the palace.


    "Does not have a person to have the good idea, my Bihai palace can only be this passive defense, then needs to defend until when."


    Seeing the silence of the hall, Bai Qingqing''s cold words immediately rang through. Most of the previous chirping voices were hard hitting with the Longyang palace, which made Bai Qingqing sneer.


    However, at this level of competition, it has involved too many things. It is not a simple sentence. After all, there are many forces that have interests in the Longyang palace, and there are many forces that join in with the Longyang palace. All of these have woven into a complex spider web, which can lead one to make full use of it.


    When his father disappeared, Bihai palace was almost in civil strife. He took over the position of palace master with weak Xiaoxiu. The Longyang palace didn''t take the opportunity to fight against the difficulties, instead of being absolutely sure. He was afraid that his second uncle would jump over the wall to look for them. Longyang Palace was desperate, so there was no absolute certainty. It was only a joke to bump into a tough one.


    (welcome to the penguins 737044509)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    The most important thing is that for a long time, Bai Qingqing can''t help but worry. After all, the second uncle of lingkuang can''t leave the town. Bihai palace is the only one who has stayed at the top of Linghai realm for many years. Once Longyang palace starts to attack himself, temporarily gives up the idea of the spirit mine, and finally cleans up himself and goes straight to the spirit mine, what should be done?


    So these days, Bai Qingqing has been distracted and impetuous, because after all, he can''t think of a way to let the current spirit mine be occupied by their Bihai palace. Their Bihai palace is passive and can only defend in this way. Waiting for Longyang palace to come to the door, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to Bihai palace. Moreover, there is no movement in Longyang palace these two days. Maybe they are seeking something The more quiet the palace is, the more worried Bai Qingqing is.


    After a long discussion, Bai Qingqing asked everyone to step down. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing was left alone and sat on the top of the palace.


    When the palace was empty, Bai Qingqing immediately felt tired and lonely. Although she had been in charge of Bihai palace for so many years, she was famous. However, she was only aware of the hardships and difficulties.


    In the final analysis, even if she is the famous Queen of the blue sea, she can not do without the identity of a woman. What''s more, her father has been missing and her whereabouts are unknown. This makes Bai Qingqing feel as if a stone has been pressed down. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that her father is still alive, which is her motivation for so many years. As long as her father is still alive, everything will naturally happen hopeful.


    The tired look on her face was swept away. In a twinkling of an eye, the mask she had just taken off was put on again and became the queen of the blue sea. No matter how hard and difficult the future is, no matter what Longyang palace wants, she will keep the family property left by her father and find her father who has been missing for many years.


    Compared with Bihai palace, there is no doubt that today''s Longyang palace is much more lively, and the situation is absolutely different from that of Bihai palace. The dragon family''s influence in the Qingfeng Strait is also relatively strong. The palace of Longyang palace is also located on the island not far from the Bihai palace. The whole island is built by the dragon family as if it were a bucket of iron.


    The whole building of Longyang palace is magnificent and resplendent. It is not only in the palace, but also many figures around it. It is obvious that there are guests coming.


    The richness of the Longyang palace is absolutely amazing. The rarity of the building materials on the island has deterred ordinary monks. All kinds of rare alchemy materials are even directly used on the island and are used as decoration.


    The most important thing about the luxury of the Longyang palace is that it has the strength to keep the resources and wealth. Among the most central palaces, long Aotian, the leader of the Longyang palace, has appeared in person. He doesn''t know who is waiting for him at the gate.


    Long Aotian, dressed in a red robe and with gold thread on his sleeve, can not hide the look of vicissitudes of time on his face, but it can be seen that when he was young, he must also be a romantic figure.


    Long Aotian looks at the distance with his hands on his back. He doesn''t have any bad mood because of the recent fight with Bihai palace. On the contrary, it seems that the radian of his mouth has a little smile.


    Behind him, there is a young man with a face similar to that of Liu Aotian. He is wearing a gorgeous golden robe and has a magnificent appearance. It is long Zhenhua, the son of long Aotian. It seems that long Zhenhua is more afraid of his father. Standing behind long Aotian, he even dare not make an appearance.


    Recently, there are too many troubles in Longyang palace. Many monks in the palace have died and injured countless times. It seems that the fight between Longyang palace and Bihai palace is not very smooth. All the people in Longyang Palace are holding a bad breath. In the afternoon, in the study, long Zhenhua rarely saw his father smile, and he did not know what it was for. He was able to show a smile.


    At this moment, he could only accompany his father to wait at the gate of the palace, not knowing what would happen next.


    As a young generation, long Zhenhua is not top-notch in terms of qualification and means compared with his peers in other forces. Therefore, long Aotian has been disappointed with this point. Long Zhenhua knows this well, so he has always been silent and has put his energy into practice. Now, he is just the cultivation of transforming God experience Already, I don''t know if I can take over the flag of the Lord of Longyang palace from long Aotian''s hand one day.


    Finally, after half a column of incense, there were several figures in the distance. They were powerful and full of brilliance. Long Zhenhua, who was behind him, knew that some big people had come to Longyang Palace today. Otherwise, his father would not have come out to meet him.


    In the blink of an eye, those figures had already appeared in front of the palace gate, and long Zhenhua had a thorough view of the four figures. They were the two lords of Jingtao sect and duhai sect, and Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao.


    The leader of Jingtao sect is similar to long Aotian in age. He looks like a middle-aged man, but his figure is a little thin. His blue robe looks impressive.


    However, the patriarch of the sea crossing sect was a bit old-fashioned. The patriarch of the sea crossing sect was a late bloomer. Originally, he was just an elder of duhai clan. He had no hope of breaking through. Seeing that Shou yuan was coming, he made great progress according to his strength. His cultivation broke through from Linghai realm to Daoyuan realm and consolidated in Daoyuan realm for so many years Sitting on the throne of the sea crossing sect.As for Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao, they are old acquaintances with long Zhenhua. They have a good relationship with each other, so the relationship between them is not too bad. They just compete with each other secretly. After all, face is sometimes more important than anything.


    among the several forces in the Qingfeng Strait, fuyunmen is the most powerful and unfathomable. However, it never causes trouble or gains fame and fortune But they have no contact with other forces.


    And Longyang palace and Bihai Palace are two daoyuanjing, and they are still feuds. Duhaizong and jingtaozong have always been in the same boat. Although there is only one Daoyuan realm in each family, they can definitely be regarded as the overlord in the Qingfeng Strait. Now it''s dark, and the three forces are gathering here. Obviously, they are preparing to plan something.


    "Ha ha, you two are here. I''m so worried about you these days. I''m so worried about you that I''ve gone to Matsushita."


    Seeing that the guests he invited finally arrived, long Aotian, who had no surprise, immediately appeared a brilliant smile and welcomed several people into the splendid palace.


    The palace had already prepared all kinds of wine and fruit for them, and they all sat down one after another. Long Aotian sat at the top, the patriarch of Jingtao sect and duhai clan sat on the left side, and the three descendants sat on the right side.


    Today, long Aotian invited two people to come. The two lords did not know what kind of medicine was sold in his gourd. So they came to have a look, and did not take the initiative to ask. Instead, they allowed themselves to take advantage of long Aotian''s topic and hold on to family matters.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere is enough. Long Aotian pondered for a moment, and finally began to enter the theme. He restrained the smile on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to discuss something important with you when I invite you here today."


    "Oh, brother long, I don''t know what''s important. Please tell me about it." The leader of Jingtao sect and the leader of duhai sect looked at each other and knew that the main topic was coming. Then the leader of Jingtao sect asked about it.


    "As you know, recently, we had a serious fight with Bihai palace, and the source was that a spirit mine was found in the deep sea nearby. For a long time, the two sides have been deadlocked. Now the spirit mine is still under the control of Bihai palace. So I want us to work together to eradicate Bihai palace, not only the spirit mine, but also the power resources of Bihai palace Yuan, the three of us have scored together


    After hearing long Aotian''s words, both jingtaozong and duhai Zong didn''t answer immediately. Instead, they considered and digested the news.


    During this period of time, the fight between Longyang palace and Bihai palace has already been in the Qingfeng Strait. They know about it, and it is also clear for a spirit mine. Although the spirit mine is of high value, they do not intend to intervene.


    After all, everyone has everyone''s scale. It''s not good to touch each other''s bottom line. In that case, it is very difficult for a force to maintain for a long time.


    But long Aotian also wanted to take it alone before, so he didn''t invite anyone. Now it looks like this, but he finds that Bihai palace is more difficult to chew, otherwise, he won''t separate out the benefits. After all, no one will despise the benefits.


    And they also believe that long Aotian can''t play any tricks yet. After all, jingtaozong and duhaizong can eat a pot of food for him. What''s more, they still have a feud with Bihai palace, so there''s no need to continue to set up enemies.


    "After killing the Bihai palace, how to divide the interests and what else do we need to do?" After meditating on Kung Fu for a while, the leader of Jingtao sect asked the most important thing. After all, sometimes the pay is proportional to the harvest.


    "The interests of the three families are divided equally. As for the site, it doesn''t matter. Longyang palace doesn''t care. The premise is that the people of the Bai family have to deal with it." At this point, long Aotian became gnashing his teeth. After all, the enmity between the two sides is simply countless.


    Moreover, as long as jingtaozong and duhaizong agreed, he could see the end of Bihai palace. As for the white family, what kind of Queen of Bihai was still left to him.


    After a short pause, long Aotian continued, "what you two need to do is to take people with us in Longyang palace. Tomorrow morning, we will blood wash Bihai palace. Taking advantage of the absence of baichangshan mountain, the queen of Bihai is helpless. Finally, we go to kill Bai Changshan and kill Bai Changshan. Then the power of Bihai palace will collapse in an instant."


    After finishing my plan. Long Aotian looks at the two lords with a smile, waiting for their reply. His face is full of confidence.


    The conditions that he opened up are attractive enough. After all, there is not much risk for the three companies to deal with one Bihai palace. However, it is exaggerative to harvest three floors for one person. Regardless of a small Bihai palace, one year''s profit income is definitely a large sum of money.


    Sure enough, long Aotian didn''t wait too long. After confirming each other''s eyes, the leader of Jingtao sect and the patriarch of duhai sect agreed without much hesitation. After all, such a thing is indeed a big profit, and long Aotian will not play with his heart. After all, long Aotian has no courage in the current situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "No problem. Tomorrow I''ll bring the people of jingtaozong to help you. I hope everything will go well and the result will be satisfactory to us."


    After finding out the general situation of the matter and reaching an agreement, the Jingtao patriarch agreed, with a smile on his face at the same time. It seems that he didn''t regard this matter as a major event. After all, the Longyang palace is at the top of the list of problems.


    The most unfortunate result is that he finally needs the three of them to deal with Bai Qingqing. In this way, there is no pressure. In the past, long Aotian was reluctant to give up this resource and wanted to eat on his own. Now he is willing to sacrifice part of it in order to destroy Bihai Palace.


    "Is there any accident? After all, there are too many things involved in such subversive forces. I''m afraid that there will be some accidents in the end. On the contrary, it will be difficult for the three of us to stop. In that case, we will make a joke. "


    The eldest patriarch of the sea crossing sect asked anxiously. After all, he was cautious in character, and the event of destroying the Bihai palace was settled in a few words by the patriarchs of long Aotian and Jingtao sect, which made him more or less uneasy.


    Long Aotian felt a little displeased in his heart, but he did not show anything on his face. When the Jingtao patriarch was about to open his mouth to persuade him that there was no problem, Liu Shaolong on one side took the opportunity to put in a word.


    "Dad, you forgot what I said today, but you promised me to take a breath. Besides, the origin of Daoyuan is mysterious. Is there any other intention to come to Qingfeng Strait?"


    When he was interrupted by his son, the leader of Jingtao sect was angry. But who told him to speak was his own son, so he could only bear it. Then he looked at his son with some dissatisfaction.


    Then the Jingtao patriarch said with some helplessness, "my father will do what I promised you. But if the matter is of priority, I will help you deal with the matter first. Moreover, even if I can help you find the court, you have to ask Uncle long to help you. Otherwise, your father will not be able to handle it alone in the same environment."


    The dialogue between father and son immediately attracted long Aotian''s interest. Long Aotian moved his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised and asked, "why, Shaolong has been bullied again?"


    Jingtao patriarch nodded. He and duhai Zongzhu had learned from Dong Tao and Liu Shaolong that they were preparing to discuss countermeasures. Later, they came here at the invitation of long Aotian, so they were together when they came.


    For the strange Taoist monk, Jingtao sect master is naturally very wary. After all, he is just a Taoist monk. Seeing that long Aotian is interested, Jingtao Zong master does not conceal it directly. He intentionally says, "he is a Taoist monk from outside. He steals a scroll of Shaolong from the Holy Spirit ruins and leaves, and can enter one It should be a good thing for the Taoist monk''s eyes. "


    Long Aotian''s face changed slightly. Like the two patriarchs, long Aotian was just a Taoist realm. Naturally, he understood how the whole thing that could be noticed by them would be, so he became curious about what the stolen thing was.


    "Oh? When will there be a Taoist monk from outside the Qingfeng Strait? In that case, it seems that we should pay attention to it. "


    At this time, the tone of long Aotian is also somewhat dignified. After all, the attraction of the scroll is part of it. In addition, the identity of the mysterious man is also on the one hand.


    After all, there are so many resources in the whole Qingfeng Strait, which are controlled by these big forces. Once foreign forces intervene, they will naturally have to unite to deal with the enemy first.


    Now it seems that the Qingfeng Strait is also a troubled time. The Qingfeng Strait, which has always been peaceful, will be opened up tomorrow. Meanwhile, there will be foreign monks entering. This is not a good signal.


    After the voice dropped, long Aotian didn''t know what purpose he was for, and continued to say, "when things are finished tomorrow, I''ll help to find the whereabouts of the mysterious man. If I leave the Qingfeng Strait, I''ll have to ask for a statement if I''m still there."


    At this time, Liu Shaolong did not make any noise. After all, there was a Longyang palace, which obviously increased both the power and the strength.


    On the other hand, the Jingtao patriarch laughs without leaving any trace. The Dragon Ao Tian is crowned with spring on the surface, but he only cares about that thing in his heart. The greed of long Aotian is obvious to all in the Qingfeng Strait.


    Seeing that the two people have reached a general agreement, the old and heavy duhai patriarch doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. In the face of foreign mysterious forces, the Qingfeng Strait forces have to stand together. In addition, the Bihai palace has jingtaozong and Longyang palace leading the battle. I believe there is no big problem. After all, there are still high people staring at the sky falling, not to mention Even a third of their resources and wealth are enough to make them cross the sea.


    "Well, since the matter has been settled, we will retreat first. We will meet in Longyang Palace tomorrow morning, and then we will go to Bihai palace to fight against them." Seeing that the matter had settled down, Jingtao Zong was ready to leave. After all, there was nothing to discuss in detail.


    Then the party gets up. Long Aotian and his son long Zhenhua immediately get up and want to send them off. They are all acquaintances who know their roots and know the truth. Once the goal and interests are agreed, there is no need for too much nonsense and politeness.The four people left, but long Aotian did not leave the palace immediately. Instead, he stood where he was and did not leave for a long time.


    Looking at the sky when several people left, long Aotian looked steady at first, and then the smile appeared in his eyes. Finally, he simply did not suppress his own happiness and laughed loudly.


    Long Zhenhua behind him can understand long Aotian''s mood. After all, their dragon family and Bai family are definitely feuds, which have been formed since the time of their ancestors. If the blue sea palace can be completely captured in the hands of long Aotian''s generation, the meaning will naturally become different.


    However, long Zhenhua always has a problem in his mind. Looking at long Aotian''s happy energy, he directly asked his own doubts.


    "Why do we want to occupy more resources than Bihai


    Hearing long Zhenhua''s doubts, long Aotian''s smile began to slow down. Then he turned his body with his hands on his back and faced his son with a painstaking explanation.


    "My father used to think like you, but then Dad turned around, and resources and benefits can be obtained. However, compared with the opportunity to destroy Bihai palace, it''s nothing. As long as we can kill Bihai palace, we can get more benefits. Moreover, jingtaozong and duhaizong are in the same boat. Maybe I can kill Bihai Palace by inviting only one In that case, the other family must not like it. It''s better to do a favor by the way. After this event, we will be tied together. In that case, even fuyunmen will have to fear us a little bit. "


    After hearing long Aotian''s words, long Zhenhua suddenly realized that Jiang was really old and spicy. Today''s plan seems to be to destroy Bihai palace, but in fact, it is for future development that jingtaozong and duhaizong are on the side of Longyang palace.


    Looking at long Zhenhua''s thoughtfulness and sudden realization, long Aotian suddenly sighs. Some people who hate iron and don''t become steel continue to say, "Dad has done so much for you. In the future, you can take over the position of Lord of Longyang palace. You can have enough details and a good start. But you still have to work hard. Today''s Liu Shaolong or that Dong Tao is You will be your biggest opponent in the future, so you have to practice hard and surpass them. After all, dad will have a deadline for longevity


    On hearing this, long Zhenhua''s face moved a little, his lips slightly opened, and he seemed to want to say something. Until today, he found that his father, who was always strict with himself, even had no good face, had great expectations for himself. At the same time, this made long Zhenhua''s heart determined not to let long Aotian down. Maybe today, if it wasn''t for this opportunity, I''m afraid he would have said something I have no chance to hear this from my father.


    When long Zhenhua retreated, long Aotian, dressed in gorgeous robes, still did not leave. Looking at the night above Longyang palace, long Aotian didn''t know what he was thinking, and seemed to have thought a lot. After all, the heavy burden, the things to bear, and the things to worry about were absolutely different from ordinary people. The friars in Qingfeng Strait might envy him People like us who hold great power, but only he knows how each choice is like walking on thin ice. He is afraid that if one happens, it will bring the whole Longyang palace to an irreparable level.


    This night, long Aotian stayed in the palace all night, waiting for the sky to fully light up, Zhao Jiuge took Renyi hall, a large number of 20 people, directly ran to the edge of the Qingfeng channel, which is located in the Bihai palace. After all, a Liang has explained what happened yesterday according to Zhao Jiuge''s instructions. He is always uneasy and afraid of revenge A Liang and others, even can''t wait for the light of the day, they just pack up everything and go on their way.


    After staying here for such a long time, all the people in Renyi hall are sentimental. They feel uncomfortable when they change places suddenly. What''s more, they don''t know where to go when they leave here. Therefore, some people are worried.


    But a Liang is heartless, but he is not too worried about this. After all, whether it is out of trust in Zhao Jiuge, or Zhao Jiuge''s strength and gifts, it shows that Zhao Jiuge will not harm them.


    Before dawn, dozens of figures look back at the place they have stayed and let you leave. Zhao Jiuge has some helplessness. Originally, he studied Qihua Shuangyuan well, but he was disturbed so early on. As a result, he walked so unwieldy.


    "OK, don''t look. It''s not that you can''t come. If you have strength, you can go to most of the world."


    Looking at a Liang''s look, Zhao Jiuge replied in a bad mood, and then took the lead to leave. At this time, a Liang had to take the people from Renyi hall to keep up with him.


    "Where are you going to take us to settle down, are you Bihai palace?"


    After all, a Liang immediately asked aloud. After all, a Liang was not stupid. Through previous contacts, he could more or less guess Zhao Jiuge''s intention. Before Zhao Jiuge said that he had a friend in Bihai palace. However, with Zhao Jiuge''s hidden strength exposed, a Liang was not sure whether it was true or not. I don''t know whether Zhao Jiuge covered up his strength Talk about it.(ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Well, yes, if you join the Bihai palace, you will not only be able to keep the power of Renyi hall, but also don''t worry about the Revenge of jingtaozong and duhaizong. You left with me on that day. It would be bad if someone found out."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and there was nothing to hide. He answered a Liang directly. After all, in the endless sea area, many big forces sheltered many small forces. Although he joined others, his own power system was still there.


    This is also the best way for Zhao Jiuge to arrange for their Renyi hall at present. When the time comes to say hello to Bai Qingqing, Bihai palace will not ignore a Liang and others.


    A Liang has no opinion about this. Bihai palace is one of the top forces in the Qingfeng Strait. It''s a great thing to be able to hold one''s thighs. However, for Zhao Jiuge''s friend in Bihai palace, a Liang doesn''t hold much hope. He even feels that Zhao Jiuge is just a casual remark.


    "I''d like to see how well your friend can get along. Don''t be humiliated at that time. I''ll laugh at you." With more and more familiar with Zhao Jiuge, and found that Zhao Jiuge also has no airs, a Liang is now more and more courageous, without any scruples, as well as the burden on his heart.


    A group of people are very fast. In a few hours, they can see the magnificent palace in the distant sea area. Naturally, it is the sphere of influence of Bihai palace. The whole sea area is full of aura. Obviously, there are arrays that are opening all the time.


    Although his mouth has always been flowery, when he really came to Bihai palace, a Liang was still a little serious and even nervous. After all, Bihai palace in his eyes was already a huge thing. If he could enter Bihai palace as Zhao Jiuge said, he would feel uncomfortable. Who knows there are not many rules in Bihai palace, but Seeing that it has already come, a Liang has to follow Zhao Jiuge and go on with his head.


    Zhao Jiuge goes with a Liang''s Royal belongings. At the forefront of the team, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see the huge palace and distribution of influence in Bihai palace. Even some guards in Bihai palace can see every move.


    Seeing a group of ten or twenty people coming, the guards of Bihai Palace at the outermost end have already found them, and they are on guard nervously. Now they are fighting with Longyang palace. Who knows if anyone will suddenly kill them.


    At the same time, a group of dozens of people had come forward to meet them. They were wearing dark blue armor and holding their own magic weapon. The first one was a middle-aged man with a spiritual realm in his later stage of cultivation. He was staring at Zhao Jiuge and a Liang with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and even refused to let go of every move.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge and a Liang to open their mouths, they yelled at each other directly. The sound was so loud that it was like the sound of a bell, shaking people''s soul.


    A Liang''s face is a little ugly when he is scolded like this. Even though Renyi hall is not a big power, few people dare to be rude to him for so many years. Moreover, the other side is only able to transform the spirit state, just relying on the reputation of the Behai palace.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t change his face. After all, what people do is just their duty, so the guards should do their duty.


    "Oh, we are looking for an old friend of Bihai palace. Would you please inform us?" Zhao Jiuge said genially, after all, he is about to see Bai Qingqing. When he is in a good mood, many things naturally don''t mind.


    After Zhao Jiuge finished, he was about to speak out Bai Qingqing''s name. When he heard this, the middle-aged man, who was the leader, did not give Zhao Jiuge a chance to continue speaking. He yelled loudly again.


    "No matter who you are looking for, no matter who you are looking for, you are not allowed to enter the Bihai palace. In an extraordinary period, you can wait until later. If you dare to stay here again, you will be treated as a spy sent by Longyang palace. "


    This time, he was reprimanded. Even Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little ugly. He was angry again and again. He had been looking forward to the scene of meeting Bai Qingqing. Now he arrived at the gate of Bihai palace, it was not so smooth.


    However, after hearing the three words of Longyang palace, Zhao Jiuge''s anger subsided a little. After all, he had heard about the Bihai palace and Longyang palace from a Liang''s mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to embarrass the big eyed guy in front of him. Instead, he is ready to release his breath directly and let Bihai palace feel something. Then he goes directly to meet Bai Qingqing and see if he can help Bai Qingqing and solve the problem of longyanghong.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed again before he opened his mouth. He had already noticed that something was wrong. He had several strong breath. In addition, he was heading for the Bihai palace in the opposite direction of their group. Those people were furious and obviously came to the Bihai palace, needless to say, most of them were from Longyang palace Guys.


    The situation became severe. The middle-aged man, who was the leader, did not care about Zhao Jiuge and his party. While releasing Xinhao, he retreated to the sphere of influence of Bihai palace.In an instant, the whole Bihai palace was full of miraculous light, colorful and gorgeous aura came out, and some arrays immediately bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    Originally, during the battle with Longyang palace, Bihai palace had been heavily guarded. Now, with the outbreak of the sudden situation, countless figures rushed to the sea area outside the palace like locusts, which was extremely lively.


    After all, when you see the situation of Bi Yang palace, you are afraid that it will affect you.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t act rashly. When he didn''t understand the specific situation, he didn''t show up immediately. Instead, he stood in situ, squinting at the situation outside the Bihai palace.


    However, a Liang put his hands around his chest and relaxed. Looking at the sudden changes, he said with a smile, "fortunately, you haven''t joined the Bihai palace now, or you''ll have to face this big fight. But your friend is not doing well. You''ve come here, and you can''t even enter the gate of Bihai palace."


    A Liang continued to tease Zhao Jiuge. After he found Zhao Jiuge''s gentle temper, he always liked to tease Zhao Jiuge when he had something to do. However, when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s rare and dignified expression, a Liang immediately shut his mouth wittily.


    It just didn''t take long for me to suppress myself, and then I was a little surprised and said, "you won''t want to participate in this matter. I know you''re very good at training, but you can see who those people are. You can''t solve the problem alone."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t keep silent all the time, but shook his head and indicated that he was OK. Then he said, "you should take people back to the back, don''t join me, so as not to add trouble to you in the future. This situation is not suitable for you to participate in. As for my meeting, since I am a friend, how can I be indifferent to Bihai palace. ¡±


    a Liang looked at Zhao Jiuge, but he knew that even if he said anything, he couldn''t change Zhao Jiuge''s mind, and he immediately and obediently took people back. After all, this kind of thing is really not something they can intervene in, and Zhao Jiuge''s character is clear, but he is the kind of man of temperament.


    At this time, a Liang Cai realized that Zhao Jiuge really had a friend in Bihai palace. Otherwise, he would not look so serious. He just didn''t know the status of Zhao Jiuge''s friend in Bihai palace.


    Seeing that a Liang left not far away, Zhao Jiuge''s whole people no longer have to worry about, so as not to drag themselves down. Not to mention that only such people are unfavorable to Bihai Palace today. Even if it is several times more, Zhao Jiuge will not ignore it. After all, Bai Qingqing is in the magnificent palace, facing the pressure!


    In the hundreds of figures, Zhao Jiuge did not fail to see who the target was, and even some old acquaintances. Dong Tao and Liu Shaolong, who had been bullied by himself that day, were suddenly listed again, while Zhao Jiuge was already familiar with jingtaozong and duhaizong''s clothes.


    The remaining middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to think about it to know that it should be long Aotian, the leader of Longyang palace. Judging from this, the Longyang palace clearly attracted jingtaozong and duhaizong to attack Bihai palace together. This time, Bai Qingqing seems to have met the greatest danger in history.


    After a careful observation of each other''s figure, Zhao Jiuge fully found four daoyuanjing figures. In addition to the two patriarchs of jingtaozong and duhai Zong, plus long Aotian, there is an old man in black robe, who actually has the early cultivation of Daoyuan state, and there are 10 or 20 monks in Linghai realm. In order to eliminate Bihai palace, the three major power bases It''s all over the place.


    Zhao Jiuge is thinking about any possibility of the matter quickly, to see how to avoid the future crisis. After all, now Bihai Palace should be Bai Qingqing alone, and her second uncle should still be in the overseas spirit mine.


    In a short period of time, the men and horses of the three major forces basically surrounded the Bihai palace. However, many figures nearby have stayed and watched the excitement. At the same time, those figures are still increasing with the passage of time.


    The Qingfeng Strait fights everywhere every day. However, as it is today, it is still rare to fight against a certain force, so we can''t miss the excitement.


    As for the Bihai palace, the array is in continuous operation and maintenance. At the same time, there are constantly guards running back and forth in the array. However, no high-level figures of Bihai palace have come out.


    Long Ao Tian''s will was full of wind. When he saw that jingtaozong and duhai Zong''s men and horses came to meet today, long Aotian immediately got elated. He knew that as long as there was no accident today, Bihai palace would be finished. After all, in front of absolute strength, Bihai Palace''s scheming would be useless.


    "You Bihai palace people are usually very arrogant, why today, like a turtle to shrink head, hide and dare not come out to meet people, this is not like the style of your Bihai palace."


    It seems that before seeing the Lord come out, long Aotian can''t help shouting. At the same time, seeing more and more monks nearby, long Aotian is even more clamoring. Today, she not only wants to destroy the Bihai palace, but also let the story be spread out, so that the prestige of Longyang Palace can be further improved.Long Aotian''s voice has not completely dropped. The palace in the center of Bihai palace has finally spread. There are also hundreds of figures. They immediately step on the sea area outside the Bihai palace and are in opposition to Longyang palace and others. Although the number of people is not lost to each other, the strong ones on the side of Bihai Palace are rare.


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "What do you shout? When do you jump up and down like a monkey in Longyang palace?"


    The figure has not arrived, but the voice has already spread. A cold voice is scattered. Familiar people all know that this is the famous voice of Bihai palace, the queen of Bihai. Obviously, even Bai Qingqing can''t calm down.


    When the wind broke away, a figure in white gauze clothes stood at the front end. The graceful figure mixed with the earthy temperament. On some cold faces, the red lips added a bit of nobility. Only when this figure appeared, the original direction of Longyang palace, the voice of shouting was immediately extinguished.


    Bai Qingqing, as the younger generation of Qingfeng Strait, has no doubt about her strength. Moreover, her prestige is not looked down upon because of her seniority. Therefore, many friars are facing Bai Qingqing with great pressure. Moreover, in the face of beauties, men have more or less a feeling of pity.


    Following Bai Qingqing''s side, it is Bai Changfeng, who Zhao Jiuge had several relationships with before. Over the years, Bai Changfeng not only cultivated himself, but also stayed in the realm of Linghai. There was not much change in the outside world, but his steadiness was much more pure.


    On the other side, there is a strong man who has been in Bihai palace for many years. However, he has not been able to break through the last step in his cultivation. Moreover, he still has a group of forces in Bihai palace. Only Bai Qingqing can hold down the middle-aged man.


    In addition, the rest of the people in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are basically a group of mobs. After all, their strength is not good. How can Zhao Jiuge look down upon them? Except for the dozen spiritual realm left, the rest of Zhao Jiuge is not even bothered to take a look.


    It''s hard to cope with the fierce forces today. Maybe Bai Changshan, Bai Qingqing''s second uncle, can defend passively today. Jingtaozong, duhaizong and Longyang Palace are of little use in joining forces. But in that case, the spiritual pulse is absolutely untenable and is occupied by Longyang palace.


    After shaking his head, Zhao Jiuge laughed again, because he caught up with a good time. Who let his accident happen? In that case, it''s really hard to say how the final outcome of today''s situation will be.


    Long Aotian snorted coldly. He ignored the irreverence of Bai Qingqing''s words. In front of his absolute strength, long Aotian didn''t want to continue to talk with a woman for a long time. Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more monks from nearby came to watch. After all, it was a big event that caused a sensation in the Qingfeng Strait. Even after today''s event, it was associated with several nearby people The sea will talk about it.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a grudge between the dragon family and your Bai family. Because it''s too long, I''ve even forgotten the time. But it doesn''t matter. Today, all this will end. There will be no more white family in the future. Even Bihai palace will be destroyed."


    Long Aotian said that behind, his face has even hung a longing smile, after all, can end this feud, he is destined to stay in the family tree.


    The Lords of jingtaozong and duhaizong are even too lazy to speak up and let long Aotian lead the battle. They will only be responsible for taking advantage of it. After all, after all, if Bihai palace is destroyed today, a name will have to be given to the outside world.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Qingqing''s face was like frost, but his heart sank, and the thing he was afraid of finally came. Looking at the men and horses of jingtaozong and duhai Zong, Bai Qingqing knew that the three families must have been iron hearted today.


    Bai Qingqing tightly pursed his mouth. His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation. He even had to worry about the second uncle''s situation. Only with his own strength, he was not really the strength of the three teams.


    Gradually, Bai Qingqing no longer think about these distressed things, a pair of cold eyes gradually become firm, since the things can not be changed, then face calmly!


    "Even if you bring jingtaozong and duhaizong today and wipe out the Bihai palace, how about it? Even if I fight hard and die, I will never let you suffer too much."


    Bai Qingqing''s tone is determined, his face is cold, his temperament is still arrogant, and he refuses to bow his head in the face of disadvantage. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but look into Bai Qingqing''s eyes. If life is just like the first sight, everything seems to go back to the time of Xuantian Jianmen. Even at this time, the dialogue between long Aotian and Bai Qingqing is not much in his heart.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, long Aotian didn''t keep his complacency as usual. Instead, he looked dignified and restrained a lot. Because he knew that if Bai Qingqing held the heart of death today, I''m afraid that he could not be bothered by what she said. After all, a genuine Taoist monk with a whole body of accomplishments is not A joke.


    After pondering for a while, long Ao genius slowly said, "I only want the life of your white family at most. As for Bihai palace, it will not exist from now on. However, other people in the palace can leave or join us in Longyang palace. In this way, you can be released at that time."


    When the words fell, there was a commotion in the direction of Bihai palace. After all, in addition to the Bai family, there were many other foreign monks in Bihai palace. So in the face of such a big crisis, who would like to fight for the white family.Bai Qingqing was also obviously angry, and her chest was slightly fluctuating. This attack was more painful than directly attacking them at Bihai palace.


    The more miserable Bai Qingqing is, the more exasperated long Aotian is. He simply ignores Bai Qingqing and looks directly at the people in Bihai palace behind Bai Qingqing and says loudly and arrogantly.


    "If you want to join us, you can join Longyang palace. If you don''t want to join us, you can leave."


    Long Ao was extremely arrogant in the weather. In the past, he did not dare to come to Bihai palace and make such a provocative thing. But now the situation is different. Who can support him today with jingtaozong and duhaizong.


    Looking at the more and more turbulent crowd, long Aotian fanned the flames and continued to say loudly, "it''s an opportunity. When you want to go, you can''t leave. Then you''ll be buried with the Bihai palace and the Bai family."


    Bai Qingqing looks ugly, but she doesn''t say a word. It''s a doomed thing for her to try her best. But before that, she wants to see how many people are Bihai palace, and how many people are immature dogs.


    After long Aotian finished, he said nothing, did not continue to say anything, with a smile on his face. However, the two lords of jingtaozong and duhai Zong were silent intentionally or unintentionally, which obviously acquiesced to long Aotian''s statement.


    Bihai palace has great influence on many people. Some people seem to be unaware of long Aotian''s words. After all, Bihai palace has given them everything. If Bihai palace is destroyed, then they will lose the meaning of living. Some people change their faces slightly, and their hearts are constantly calculating. After all, seeing that the big ship in Bihai palace is going to sink, they naturally do not want to go with Bihai palace One way is in the dark.


    Since today, Bihai palace is doomed to be unable to get any benefits in front of these absolute strengths, so it''s better to leave without joining Longyang palace. It''s a big deal to go abroad and not stay in the Qingfeng Strait.


    Finally, the signs of the commotion did not last for too long. Some people showed that they had already thought carefully, but they were embarrassed to take the lead to leave. At this time, a figure finally stepped out and opened his mouth like a dragon Ao Tian asking.


    "I''ll take my men away, and I won''t set foot on the breeze channel from now on, how about that?"


    The middle-aged man next to Bai Qingqing has joined Bihai palace for many years. He was also a leader of a small force. Now he has reached the peak of Linghai realm. He has always been the mainstay of Bihai palace. However, looking at the situation of Bihai palace, he finally chose to leave and not choose to share the storm with Bihai palace.


    "I didn''t expect you to betray Bihai palace, a dog you didn''t know!" Looking at the figure around him leaving, Bai Qingqing has an incredible look on his face. At this moment, seeing this situation, Bai Qingqing is finally a little bit hit and betrayed, which is even more unacceptable than being destroyed by Bihai palace.


    "Well, as long as you take your people away now, I can let bygones be bygones and leave the Qingfeng Strait as far as possible."


    Long Aotian can''t avoid some schadenfreude. The more he sees the appearance of Bai Qingqing, the more happy he feels. The feeling that he has been holding back has been swept away.


    But it was the middle-aged man at the peak of Linghai realm. Facing Bai Qingqing''s indignation and abuse, he gave a cool smile without any anger, and then returned to Bai Qingqing.


    "Since Bihai palace no longer exists, I still stay to be buried with her. Isn''t that a brain drain? After all, people go up, people flow down. "


    After saying that, the middle-aged man will leave with his own men and horses. For so many years, this middle-aged man''s power has been further strengthened in Bihai palace. Basically, a quarter of the whole Bihai Palace''s people and horses are related to him more or less. Once he leaves, it will be a great blow to Bihai palace.


    When dealing with such a perfidious person, Bai Qingqing just looked at him coldly. He didn''t even want to say a word more. He didn''t want to stop anything. Instead, he looked back at the people behind him. He said with no emotion between the words, "who else wants to go? Now you can go together."


    However, this time, no one is in a turmoil, the rest of the people are determined to follow Bai Qingqing and Bihai palace, and similar people are just a few.


    "We follow the palace master and live and die together."


    A woman in the realm of Linghai, dressed in a gorgeous dress with green silk in her arms, did not feel a bit flustered, but expressed her determination at this time.


    As soon as she said this, many people immediately said it. For a while, her voice was very powerful, and her white and green face was unconsciously relieved. After all, she was not a particularly failed palace master before.


    At this time, the middle-aged man at the peak of Linghai realm had left the forces of Bihai palace with a lot of figures. While guarding against long Aotian and others, he was also wary of Bai Qingqing''s revenge. He wanted to stay away from the right and wrong. He left the Qingfeng Strait, and the sea was wide. He was still confident that he could get along with the wind and water.


    However, the middle-aged man''s heart has not fallen, some of the proud expression on his face has not dispersed, everything seems to have become a fixed frame, even if long Aotian does speak his word, let him go, and Bai Qingqing also disdains to do it to him, but he still can''t escape the disaster, and he does not like his own vision.After several broken wind sounds, the middle-aged man''s expression of supermodel became rigid, and time seemed to solidify at this moment.


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    I saw a sharp breath under the silver aura. Several sword lights broke out directly. But the middle-aged man seemed to be a little incredible.


    Due to this crisis, dark black halo appeared on his body at the same time. The armor on his body directly bloomed with dazzling light. He wanted to resist the attack automatically, but under the full strength of Zhao Jiuge''s sword, he could not completely prevent it.


    The middle-aged man at the peak of Linghai realm is just a blink of an eye. The whole person''s breath is like a torrent of water, and suddenly becomes extremely depressed.


    Although it has the body protection of the spirit armor, it still can''t resist the residual sword Qi flowing into the body directly. As for the body, it has not been greatly affected.


    The middle-aged man at the peak of Linghai realm heard only a slight crackle, and saw that the spirit sea in his body was directly fragmented by the fierce sword spirit, which made him panic at once. Once Linghai was injured, he would be hopeless for his future road.


    However, this series of nightmares is not over, the offensive has not yet dissipated, but also a burst of fierce breath attack, so fast that the middle-aged man is a bit unprepared, and can not react at all.


    However, even if the reaction has not much effect, after all, the spirit of the sea has been abolished, itself also can not turn out what spray.


    Zhao Jiuge hated the treacherous people in his heart, so he would not let him go easily because he betrayed Bai Qingqing. In that case, even if the matter of Longyang palace was solved today, there might be someone else who made such a move in the future, so it would be better to get off the horse first Wei, let them know how miserable the fate of such people will be.


    "Boom."


    This time, the voice is undoubtedly a lot of dull, lost the support of their own strength, the middle-aged man is directly under the shadow of sword rain, fragmented, bloody.


    In order to achieve the effect of the demonstration and awe, these fuzzy flesh and blood were not annihilated with the fierce sword spirit, but were directly frozen together by the spiritual power contained in Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi, and the frozen attribute was frozen together. It seems that people are in place.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s own understanding of the first Dharma decision, Zhao Jiuge has made great progress in the icy road. It is believed that the third Taoist fruit will condense on the Tao tree in his body before long.


    It can be said that all of us didn''t respond to the sudden change, and all of them were staring at the place where the middle-aged man was. After all, it was also a monk at the peak of spiritual realm. His actions and actions were solved in this way. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the person who made the move.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, his breath was completely dead, many people moved their figures one after another, some of them were afraid. However, the people who followed the middle-aged man and prepared to leave the Bihai palace and the Qingfeng Strait all stopped at once. They did not dare to move forward, for fear that they would follow the middle-aged man.


    "Treacherous people should be killed."


    After two consecutive attempts, Zhao Jiuge stepped out slowly with his "Zhige" in his hand. His temperament was outstanding, but his delicate face was not very good-looking.


    He had fantasized about the scene of meeting Bai Qingqing for countless times. However, he did not expect that under such circumstances, some good atmosphere would be destroyed.


    At this time, all the talents saw the young man coming out slowly, and noticed that all the eyes were on him. Zhao Jiuge''s face remained unchanged, calm as water, and walked towards the direction of Bihai palace.


    "Handsome."


    Not far away, a Liang stares at Zhao Jiuge''s natural and unrestrained figure, and his dark eyes are full of fiery colors. He thinks that this is the demeanor that a profound monk should have. Although a Liang thinks that Zhao Jiuge is a bit unreasonable, this time is undoubtedly a more popular time.


    Although he is only a spiritual monk, his eyes are full of firmness, because one day, he will be the same.


    The appearance of Zhao Jiuge, however, was like a small stone, which was thrown into the lake, but it was a storm.


    Long Aotian and the two lords of jingtaozong and duhai Zong are all staring at Zhao Jiuge with dignified looks. It is not necessary to think that the cultivation of daoyuanjing is even better than them.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s posture and behavior have also been ostensibly toward the Bihai palace. Is it possible that this person is the foreign aid invited by Bihai palace? If this is the case today, there may be a bit of trouble, because three to one and three to two are two completely different situations.


    But Dong Tao and Liu Shaolong blinked their eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge in disbelief, as if they had met a ghost. But soon, when they were sure that Zhao Jiuge appeared again, they all burst into laughter. They were really sleepy and someone would send pillows. They were still talking about Zhao Jiuge yesterday. I want to find the court, but I didn''t expect to send it to me today. Now the three giants of the three forces are here. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge won''t ask for any good.Dong Tao and Liu Shaolong, who responded, immediately explained that Zhao Jiuge''s identity was clear, and long Aotian and others were somewhat surprised.


    In addition to Bai Qingqing, all the people in Bihai Palace are confused. They don''t understand that the sudden appearance of Daoyuan state is an enemy or a friend. If it is a friend, they have never heard of him. If it is an enemy, then heaven will destroy them.


    Only the people who watch the excitement don''t worry so much. They just watch their own good plays. Anyway, it''s OK to be lively. There''s no need to worry so much.


    After Zhao Jiuge reached the sphere of influence of Bihai palace, they understood the general situation. Some people were smiling after the disaster, while others were gloating for fear that the world would not be in chaos. However, Zhao Jiuge still did not stop, even went straight to the front and went towards Bai Qingqing.


    On the other side, with the explanation of Dong Tao and Liu Shaolong, long Aotian understood most of the situation. While their faces were a little ugly, their bodies were undoubtedly strained a lot. After all, they were faced with a strange Daoyuan state. Who knows what cards others have, which is beyond defense.


    "Let''s see if the boy knows what he is interested in. Let him hand in the secret gold scroll. If he doesn''t know how to do it, he can do it directly. I don''t believe it. If you don''t come back to them, you can work hard. If you have any good records in that scroll, you will be in trouble if you miss it."


    The Jingtao patriarch, who had been reluctant to speak for a long time, finally opened his mouth. There was something very spicy between his words. Obviously, Liu Shaolong and he had added a lot of oil to his words. Otherwise, he would not have thought about the dark gold scroll. However, even Zhao Jiuge cared about something. He naturally felt that the dark gold scroll was precious, which was excusable.


    As soon as he said this, long Aotian nodded, and at the same time, he also had some joy on his face. After all, he had thought about this thing before. He didn''t expect that it would take no effort for Zhao Jiuge to show up in such an occasion. It''s just that he was looking for a loss.


    "Don''t worry, no one is allowed to change the things that have been set. Otherwise, let the boy go with the blue sea palace. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we pay more this time. After all, the harvest is greater than the pay."


    After roughly knowing Zhao Jiuge''s identity, long Aotian chuckles and says, anyway, for him personally, killing Bihai palace can''t have any mistakes.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s appearance had already been exposed in the spirit ruins before, otherwise they had never had such confidence in their hearts.


    With Zhao Jiuge suddenly killed, all people with unexpected emotions, sensational extraordinary, but only one of them is some exceptions.


    That is Bai Qingqing. On her cold face, she was also a little surprised. I don''t know who moved the hand. After all, Bai Qingqing has been frustrated by the betrayal of these people. But when she looks at Zhao Jiuge who suddenly appears, Bai Qingqing is a little surprised, and then Liu Mei frowns.


    Looking at the familiar face, Bai Qingqing Leng for a long time, just to believe that this is Zhao Jiuge, who is far away in Xuantian Jianmen, actually appeared in front of himself.


    For a while, the tide of memory surged back to Bai Qingqing''s memory, as if back to the time when he was young.


    It seems that the scene of Zhao Zhuo is not as clear as when she sees it.


    Then came the time of practicing together with Zhao Jiuge, as if the figure of this young man now overlapped with the shadow of Zhao Jiuge when he was young.


    Because, she has never forgotten, that promised her, one day will take her all over China''s 13 states of youth.


    However, now time changes, the original promise did not know whether has not changed, and if two people only as the first meeting, her original heart is still, do not know Zhao Jiuge but how.


    For a while, Bai Qingqing seems to have a thousand words to complain to Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, she has a lot of grievances in her heart. Her father is missing. She supports Bihai Palace by herself and is bullied by Longyang palace and others. How she wants to join Zhao Jiuge''s arms and seek warmth.


    However, in a moment, many emotions in her heart were quickly restrained by Bai Qingqing. After all, she is no longer that young girl, carefree, but a beautiful queen of blue sea, shouldering the responsibilities of many people.


    From the beginning of surprise and doubt, to disbelief, then to the joy of complex emotions, and finally simply re cool up, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure seems to be a bit blocked.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had come to Bai Qingqing, but Bai Qingqing did not say a word. He just looked at the man who had been haunted by his dreams. How many times had he been wronged, or when he was hard, he thought about the figure of this man, hoping that he would suddenly appear, but he did not appear until now.


    Feeling the change of Bai Qingqing''s mood, Zhao Jiuge can more or less understand some things. After all, even though Zhao Jiuge Bai Qingqing is not a childhood sweetheart, but it can be said that after so long, they can understand each other''s ideas.Looking at the cold beauty in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is not calm for a long time. He has been looking forward to the day when he has enough strength to stand in front of Bai Qingqing and share his own little bit by bit with him. Now, his wish has finally come true, and now he is standing in front of Bai Qingqing with absolute strength!


    Zhao Jiuge also seems to have thousands of words to tell Bai Qingqing, but in this situation, Zhao Jiuge suddenly does not know where to start. Finally, he feels Bai Qingqing''s mood. Zhao Jiuge smiles shyly, just like he did not understand when he just entered Xuantian Jianmen. Then, a thousand words were directly converted into a sentence.


    "Qingqing, I''m here."


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing this soft voice, white Qingqing nose moved, originally some gambling, deliberately cold face Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge this opening, full of grievances immediately want to burst out and burst out, face cold mask in disguise.


    Let white Qingqing mood also loose, then a pair of beautiful eyes some fog, very aggrieved said, "how do you come."


    Bai Qingqing''s character Zhao Jiuge knows again, but if not specially aggrieved, or suffer from the situation, the pressure root will not show such a soft appearance in front of the outsiders.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing in the bone is a very strong person, even in front of the close relatives, will not easily show it. Zhao Jiuge sees the appearance of Bai Qingqing. His heart suddenly soft, and then moves forward, and directly hugs Bai Qingqing in his arms.


    The action gently touched the white green head, then said softly, "come late, but still come in time, and then all the next to me."


    The white green and beautiful in the most beautiful times, a white yarn, buried her head in zhaojiuge''s chest gently. At this moment, she no longer had to worry about the eyes of so many people around her, and she never had to bear such a great pressure, and she didn''t have to keep wearing a mask at all times.


    At this moment, the sky and earth seem to be very small, and the white and green world is only zhaojiuge, can only feel the warmth and security of zhaojiuge''s chest, and she seems to be no longer so famous as the blue sea queen, but just a common woman.


    Looking at the two people like nobody, all around us have some silly eyes. It seems that it is not time to digest the scene. You should know that it is a famous blue sea queen in the Qingfeng Strait, a white and green lady who combines beauty and cultivation!


    But at this time, she was so blasphemous by the young man, and she also showed a small woman state. It seems that the woman who is so powerful in the ordinary days can not leave the man.


    It can be said that at present, this scene, than Zhao Jiuge appeared to kill the middle-aged man in the Linghai realm, but also came to shock, a time scene silence.


    "Cow forced, I am a Liang has not admired any man in his life, today I am a good acquaintance, admire admire."


    Liang''s face is very wonderful. He thought that Zhao Jiuge''s friends were only the worship of the Bihai palace. He didn''t expect that it would be white Qingqing. The two people''s intimate appearance showed that the relationship was not ordinary.


    Even Bai Changfeng looked at her niece with some eyes. But when he saw Zhao Jiuge, Bai Changfeng was relieved soon. At the same time, he felt a little moody. At that time, the boy who was not so popular in Xuantian sword gate had surpassed him and reached such a high level.


    Then Bai Changfeng laughed, as if the crisis of the palace of Bihai began to be solved. With the emergence of Zhao Jiuge, at least Bihai palace can occupy the advantages of geographical location today and stand invincible.


    Some people are happy and sad. Seeing zhaojiuge and Bai Qingqing so intimate, they put forward a look that helps the blue sea palace. Dragon Aotian, Jingtao Zong and duhai patriarch, the three people can not help but have some haze on their faces, and it seems that everything will not look like the imagination.


    The three looked at each other, so they were firm in their eyes, and decided to implement it according to the plan. Even if they had to pay more effort, they should take the palace of Bihai. After all, the resource and the spirit mine could bring too much to the three families.


    "Boy, here is our resentment with Bai family and Bihai palace. If you are OK, you will go away to avoid affecting you. Don''t blame us then."


    Dragon Ao Tian takes a step, laughs to Zhao Jiuge and says, although he knows the result clearly, he still holds the lucky mentality. After all, he doesn''t have to. Who wants to offend a monk in Daoyuan realm?


    Zhao Jiuge was feeling the fragrance from Bai Qingqing and the softness of his body. After seeing Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. Even Pei Su Su seemed to melt a lot of things. However, with the voice of dragon Aotian, the original good atmosphere was destroyed immediately. This made Zhao Jiuge angry and didn''t beat it at once Come here.


    He took a picture of the jade back of white Qingqing, and signaled that Bai Qingqing made a break from his arms. Then Zhao Jiuge looked at longaotian. His eyes were full of contempt. He said in no good tone, "are you old confused, what white family and blue sea palace, even white Qingqing are my people. You say you have any relationship with me."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge sneered at the Dragon Aotian, and did not put it in his eyes. After all, he saw a large group of people bullying Bai Qingqing. Zhao Jiuge''s heart was a rage.


    But it is the side of Bai Qingqing heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, some red face, seems to be some embarrassing, but the beautiful eyes are full of sweet joy.


    "You..."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s bad attitude, long Aotian directly said that some of them were angry and could not speak. Then he felt that he could not go on his face, and immediately put the cruel words and said, "then you will die."


    Seeing that the conversation has no meaning, long Aotian simply tear his face, and intends to move directly. After all, the existence of three Daoyuan territory has enough courage in the clear wind sea area. Even if Zhao Jiuge is so strong, Zhao Jiuge is just Dao Yuan territory.Long Aotian''s words have not yet fallen, and a strong breath is directly diffused. Even the monks around him can feel that kind of movement, just like the coming downpour, and the clouds are so thick that people can''t breathe.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was full of anger, was a little impatient for a long time. He directly stimulated the spirit sea in his body, which directly covered the whole air with powerful spiritual power.


    at the same time, the sound of sword sound was constantly ringing through the sky, silver light bursts, with a fierce sword spirit. "Zhige" was tightly held in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, and the power of immortal utensils could be seen at a glance, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to hide and hide. Even in the face of Mahayana, he has the confidence to escape.


    "Let them go back to Bihai Palace first and hide in the array."


    when they are ready, Zhao Jiuge has not forgotten to tell Bai Qingqing nearby. Once they fight, the surrounding will be affected greatly, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    "Shall I help you?" Bai Qingqing, whose mood has calmed down, nodded cleverly, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Jiuge. She asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "Not for the moment. I''ll go to meet these old guys for a while, so that you can see how powerful I am after so many years." Zhao Jiuge chuckles and says that, compared with Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge can say that his cultivation has surpassed Bai Qingqing. After all, when he was in Xuantian Jianmen, Bai Qingqing, who relied on his family''s power and resources, always held Zhao Jiuge down.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has planned to meet the tough, how can long Aotian be willing to fall behind? We should know that they have a Daoyuan realm which has just broken through for a short time in Longyang palace. Although the strength is at the bottom, it is at least Daoyuan realm. It''s only they who can do it if they have to. After all, long Aotian has to keep a hand.


    Although the breath of each of them is far less than that of Zhao Jiuge, the combination of the three is absolutely enough to crush Zhao Jiuge.


    Both sides don''t talk nonsense. After all, when the practice reaches this level, no one will be afraid of anyone. If you are not convinced, you can speak with your strength.


    Before he appeared, Zhao Jiuge had already weighed the pros and cons, and the worst outcome was that he and Bai Qingqing retired to Bihai palace. Relying on the array of Bihai palace and resisting the public, although the face is a little too bad for the time being, at least there is no loss in that way.


    And all this has long been Zhao Jiuge''s expectation, a hearty fight again, can occupy the cheap words, that is the best thing.


    Whew, whew


    The sound of the broken wind continued to resound, only 36 endless flying swords were constantly shooting out, suspended in the air, the silver light in the sun, emitting dazzling light.


    Zhao Jiuge is the second form of Wuji flying sword. After all, with one strike at three, it is natural to seize the opportunity. Otherwise, once it falls into the downwind, it may be passive.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately communicated with these 36 limitless flying swords. He directly controlled the flying swords and fired at the Dragon Aotian. He wanted to form a sword array and cover the Dragon Aotian. However, whether he could succeed or not is not known. At least, there is no problem to entangle him.


    However, he had a mind for two purposes, and his main thought was still on the two lords of jingtaozong and duhai Zong. After all, if one enemy three, he would have to defeat each one.


    The monks around were full of passion. It seems that this event has not happened in the Qingfeng strait for a long time. Moreover, the chance of Taoist monks to watch the battle is very rare. Today, it can be said that those present are bound to benefit a lot.


    However, Bai Qingqing, the whole person in Zhao Jiuge appeared, the whole person relaxed a lot, and was not able to carry such a heavy burden. At present, she knew that no matter whether it was calm or storm, there would be this man to protect him from the wind and rain!


    And she just enjoys the next fight, and she really wants to see what level Zhao Jiuge''s strength has reached after so many years. She has even made up her mind. She doesn''t want to help Zhao Jiuge until the most critical moment of crisis.


    The endless flying sword is just like falling rain. It directly bombards long Aotian. Long Aotian is shocked. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s attack is so fierce that his spirit immediately starts to fight.


    Fortunately, he was also a Taoist monk who had been famous for many years. Naturally, he understood the power of the sword array, and his face was full of scruples. Then the whole person moved directly, and there was a snow-white brush with hair in his hand.


    As soon as the snow-white light appeared, long Aotian immediately urged his own unique skills of the dragon family. In an instant, the whole person was covered with a layer of golden light, and then a burst of dragon chanting sound broke out in the air.


    This sound made Zhao Jiuge even have an illusion. What he didn''t know was his golden dragon. He saw that the dragon was waving with the dust in his hand, and several Golden Dragon spirits appeared, directly entangled with the coming Wuji flying sword. Naturally, he fought for his old life and would not let the endless flying sword cover him.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s intention to kill him is the biggest, which can be seen, so he will not be like Zhao Jiuge.


    After the Wuji sword array was put into practice, Zhao Jiuge only manipulated it with his mind, and then ignored this side. Instead, he was absorbed in dealing with jingtaozong and duhaizong.They give Zhao Jiuge two different feelings. The leader of Jingtao sect gives people a kind of sharpness, just like a sharp sword with endless edge.


    The leader of the sea crossing sect had a calmer breath. The whole person looked old and a little gloomy. But the more so, the more Zhao Jiuge did not dare to look down upon the leader of the sea crossing sect.


    Zhao Jiuge took the lead in fighting against the two masters of Jingtao sect and duhai sect, hoping to test their details.


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    However, both the master of Jingtao sect and the patriarch of crossing the sea sect are all people who have been in the realm of Daoyuan for many years. They are also experienced. When they see Zhao Jiuge attacking long Aotian, they have already started to move.


    Originally, they had been on guard against the tight body. All of a sudden, the spiritual power was surging, and they were blooming with brilliant lights. All kinds of spiritual lights interweaved with each other, and magic weapons and armor came out one after another.


    Jingtaozong and duhaizong have some ancestral origins, so their relationship has always been so close. However, in terms of their skills, the two sects are quite different, and they follow different schools.


    The master of Jingtao sect had a crystal clear blue jade fan in his hand. The fan was dotted with stars, and he directly took his own magic weapon, Xinghan.


    The master of Jingtao sect, who holds the magic weapon, has a dignified face and purses his lips. After looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sword holding figure, he directly displays Jingtao Zong''s famous resolution of Qingfeng Strait, and then he reveals a few words in his mouth, "rough sea."


    The Jingtao patriarch also goes along with the five elements and one line, which makes him extraordinary. After all, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s excellence, the old steady Jingtao patriarch dare not take it lightly.


    With the sound falling down, the sea water around him kept rolling. The practice of the five elements Taoism was beneficial to him. In an instant, the sea water surged directly and violently rolled back and forth. The huge waves rolled up directly with tens of meters high, as if he wanted to beat Zhao Jiuge in.


    The leader of the sea crossing sect had a strange posture. He didn''t go in but went back. He was wearing blue armor. The water was rippling, and there was a blue staff one or two meters long in his hand. The staff was crystal clear and shining. At the top of the staff, there was a jewel the size of an adult man''s fist. It was a rare star shining stone Rare materials for making magic weapons.


    When he retreated to a safe distance, the gray haired patriarch of the sea crossing clan lowered his eyes and eyebrows. His eyes were full of serious look. Then he drank something quietly in full view of the public. Obviously, he was exerting some kind of resolution.


    After all, as a swordsman, no matter what the situation is, the first thing to do is to release his sword intention!


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has never paid attention to Jingtao Zong''s attack, but when he sees the master''s opening his mouth and singing in bottles, Zhao Jiuge''s expression has some subtle changes, and it quickly passes away.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s action has been very fast, it is still one step late. When the rough waves roll up, the Dharma decision of the patriarch of the sea crossing sect has come to an end.


    With the blue and white light surging, a light curtain appeared in front of the master of the sea crossing clan, and then the light curtain was rippling. Two figures came out slowly. Looking at the two figures, Zhao Jiuge was shocked, because the master of the crossing sea sect was a rare animal master!


    After all, there is less inheritance of animal master. The most important thing is that the God consciousness of the sword beast must be highly gifted, otherwise, ordinary people can''t practice at all. Therefore, this is also the reason why there are so few animal masters. Once there are few, there will be less inheritance.


    However, the two deep-sea sharks released by him are two deep-sea sharks with fishtail, human body and long blue hair, which are basically similar to human beings. Both of them are the highest cultivation of spiritual sea realm. Although they have not reached the Daoyuan realm, they are combined with each other by virtue of their physical bodies, which is enough to bring Zhao Jiuge a lot of trouble.


    "The sorrow of frost."


    Although the heart shock return shock, but now this scene of fighting, of course, can not separate the mind, Zhao Jiuge immediately also a big drink, directly welcome up.


    Although the ice road has not yet fully understood its own Tao and condensed its own Tao fruit, after the last sublimation, the ice road has got a qualitative leap, and it is only a matter of time before the road is condensed.


    With the emergence of sword light, there is a dazzling light. Even the temperature in the air seems to drop.


    "Boom."


    With a violent noise, the sword light directly cut into the stormy waves. After several sword light bombardment, a huge deep pit appeared directly, and a lot of sea water splashed on the edge of the pit.


    It''s just that soon, the sea water flows and rolls up, and the attack caused by the sword light will be recovered slowly. To turn it into the original state, all this is just a blink of an eye. However, the power of those sword lights is not the same. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge, who created this method, would not be named frost grief.


    The temperature is constantly falling, and the violent waves are becoming more and more slow. If you look carefully, the surface of the sea has begun to appear a layer of crystal clear things, which is actually ice.


    At the beginning, the ice was relatively weak, but with the passage of time, it quickly became thick. Finally, the powerful waves were directly frozen by the ice, unable to move forward for half a step, and still maintained the status quo.


    In that scene, Zhao Jiuge stands in the air with a sword. The whole person looks very tall. People around him think that Zhao Jiuge''s understatement has solved the attack of Jingtao sect leader. In fact, Zhao Jiuge has taken advantage of the attribute law.While taking advantage of this Kung Fu, two deep-sea sharks have begun to launch their own offensive. Although the sea animals have been refined by duhaizong''s patriarch, their own intelligence is still there, and they can also display their own magic power.


    Two deep-sea sharks, one on the left and one on the right, directly stimulate their own magic power, Xuanling Yulu.


    As the body twisted, the jade dew all over the sky fell like water drops. However, these seemingly insignificant and rain like Xuanling jade dew actually weighed thousands of kilograms. Once contaminated, they had to bear the huge weight.


    It is said that every deep-sea shark has a drop of special Xuanling jade dew, which can only be released under special circumstances. This kind of rare thing is refined into magic weapons and has wonderful effect. However, because this kind of thing is too rare, it has not appeared for a long time.


    In the spirit sea of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the Taoist tree stands in the center, and there are only two Daoguo on it. One is surrounded by silver light, with sharp breath, and the other is shining with cyan halo.


    At this time, the green Daoguo suddenly lit up. For a long time, Zhao Jiuge seldom continued to study or even use it after he realized one of the wind ways. Even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t deliberately think of it, he almost went to such a thing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly becomes light and light. Seeing that the Xuanling jade dew like falling rain is about to fall on Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s direct body shape is skillfully avoided.


    It is obviously necessary to go straight to the main theme of the crossing sea sect. Although it is more troublesome and difficult to deal with this kind of animal master, once the master is killed, the rest of the spirit animals will also fall together.


    Duhai Zongzhu''s face was a little ugly. Looking at his figure, he even got a little flustered. He continued to move his lips and drank a few times. At the same time, he scolded the waste in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that the patriarch with long Aotian and Jingtao sect would be much safer if he started again. I didn''t expect that they were so useless that they were suppressed by one of the other, and they also seized the opportunity to kill themselves.


    Zhao Jiuge''s killing intention is amazing and there is no cover up. After all, for those who dare to bully Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t want to set fire easily, so he can kill him just to avoid the trouble in Bihai palace in the future. He will go back after all and can''t stay in Bihai palace all the time.


    After a few breaths, the master of duhaizong once again completed his own Dharma and released a huge creature, which was nothing more than the cultivation of spiritual sea realm.


    It turned out to be a huge Xuanling turtle. It is said that some of the blood vessels in this kind of sea animal originated from the true spirit Xuanwu, but the true or false of it is unknown. Even if there is an estimate, it is very weak.


    Xuanling giant tortoise is famous for its defense. It seems that the patriarchs of long Aotian and Jingtao are not reliable. The patriarch, who was always careful and steady, decided to protect himself first.


    In front of him, Zhao Zong''s sword becomes a sharp and strange one.


    After all, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for him.


    A sword Qi with a radian, directly cut to the patriarch of the sea crossing sect. The strong sword spirit is all infused into the sword spirit. The effect of the cloud falling chop is beyond doubt. This sword is running for the old life of the sea crossing patriarch.


    The only way to rely on the huge Xuanling giant turtle in front of him was to cultivate himself in the realm of Linghai.


    Generally speaking, this is also the aspect that makes it difficult for the imperial animal master to practice. After all, it needs a lot of overall materials and natural materials and treasures for them to improve their cultivation. Otherwise, their strength will remain stagnant.


    The patriarch of duhai Zong is just a cultivation of Daoyuan realm. His spirit beast is the realm of Linghai at most. It''s not that he doesn''t want to cultivate to Daoyuan realm. On the one hand, he can''t keep up with his own divine sense. On the other hand, he doesn''t have so much financial resources. There are also many people who train only one spirit animal in his life.


    Anyway, the road is 3000, and the route that everyone chooses is just different.


    Under the control of duhai patriarch, even if he knew that the sword was powerful, the Xuanling giant tortoise had to kick its hind legs and turn its body upside down, directly facing the direction of Zhao Jiuge, and firmly protected the master of the crossing sea sect.


    At this moment, the brown shell of the Xuanling giant tortoise, emitting a faint light, is obviously fully coping with the cloud falling chop that makes people feel faint and stabbing.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice came, and at the same time, it was the same as the blood dripping from the heart of the master of DaoHai sect. Although he didn''t bombard him, he spent a lot of money to cultivate this giant turtle. If there was a mistake, he would have to repent his intestines.


    Originally, Xuanling giant tortoise stepped on his legs. He immediately cut down the clouds and bombarded him to lie on the surface of the sea. When he completely sank into the sea, he could clearly see that there was a huge gully directly appeared in the turtle''s shell, which was hurt by sword Qi.Although the whole Xuanling giant tortoise has not been greatly hindered, it has not been used for at least several years. The Xuanling giant tortoise was trained by duhai patriarch to block the key offensive for him. Zhao Jiuge broke his dream.


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    When the giant spirit Turtle was bombarded into the sea and sank completely, all the people around him reacted with shock. After all, Zhao Jiuge took the opportunity to fight three people directly with the power of one person, and there was a faint sign of gaining the upper hand.


    This makes people''s mind can not help but emerge a little doubt, is sword Xiu so terrible? If Jianzong has been making waves in the Strait, it will be more difficult for them to make a comparison with the other forces in the Strait.


    "If you don''t work hard at the bottom of the box, I''ll help you intercept him. If you go down, you''ll die together."


    At the beginning, the sea animals that he had worked so hard to cultivate were severely damaged. This made the master of duhai Zong full of anger. He could not help but be angry with the two patriarchs, long Aotian and Jingtao. They must have advocated to solve the problem of Bihai palace. However, he himself was not too enthusiastic about it. At present, his loss is the biggest.


    There was no need to roar at the leader of the sea crossing clan. The two patriarchs, long Aotian and Jingtao, were more angry. After all, one was directly enveloped by dozens of infinite flying swords, and the other was directly occupied by Zhao Jiuge in the offensive. The first two were humiliated. They immediately tried to milk and put on a desperate posture.


    The situation of fighting became more and more intense. The fight between several Daoyuan realms had not been seen in Qingfeng strait for a long time. So the monks around the scene opened their eyes one by one. What''s more, they fought three at a time.


    No matter how intense the situation in the field, it can be said that at this moment the most relaxed is no different. So Bai Qingqing himself, since seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, Bai Qingqing has felt a burst of steadiness inexplicably, and on that face, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, but also with a little smile, which is a woman''s unique feelings.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, which is totally different now, Bai Qingqing is naturally sweet. After all, even she didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge could grow to such a degree after a separation.


    While enjoying Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing also has some heartache, because she understands Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge must have suffered a lot to reach this level now.


    However, when Bai Qingqing remembered Zhao Jiuge''s promise to take her to the thirteen states of China, Bai Qingqing''s sweetness became more intense. At the same time, she made up her mind to accompany Zhao Jiuge back to the thirteen states of China to have a good walk with Zhao Jiuge.


    In this way, when I saw the figure of long Aotian, Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes slowly recovered to the cold. If it wasn''t for this guy, he would not have caused so much trouble. He didn''t have to worry about it every day. So for a moment, for long Aotian, Bai Qingqing''s heart has been filled with killing intention.


    Even if the situation in the field changed, Jing Tao Zong, who was already angry, started to fight more fiercely. With the help of the master crossing the sea and the release of two deep-sea sharks, he finally regained some momentum and entangled Zhao Jiuge. Both sides got up and down.


    But long Aotian here is hard to support. Only by experiencing it in person, can we understand how difficult these 36 infinite flying swords are. Although they are struggling to resist it on the surface, in fact, they have been complaining for a long time.


    However, he had to be highly concentrated, otherwise he would be lax and find a gap by these flying swords and form a sword array in an instant. Then he would not know how he died.


    There is no doubt about the prestige of the sword array no matter where it goes. Otherwise, there would not be so many people hearing about it.


    Fortunately, the details of Longyang Palace are not so simple. His body is famous for his pure Yang. I can see that there are several fiery red swimming dragons around his body from time to time around his body. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist for such a long time.


    Now long Aotian doesn''t want to hide himself, but can not protect himself. He still has the idea of waiting for them to come to the rescue.


    However, when people thought that the stalemate would take some time to break the deadlock, a cold voice sounded, which made long Aotian feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know when he appeared in the distance of long Aotian. He put forward a sneak attack to solve his posture. This made long Ao angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Along with him came a Daoyuan realm, the only remaining old man of the dragon family. It wasn''t long after he broke through the Daoyuan realm. In his early cultivation, Bai Qingqing suddenly started, but the old man of the dragon family didn''t react at all. After all, no one thought that the fight would be good, and Bai Qingqing would step in suddenly.


    However, Bai Qingqing doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Even if she is mean, she has to get rid of long Aotian today. Otherwise, it will be a disaster after leaving Longyang palace, and the Qingfeng Strait will not be peaceful in the future.


    "Help me."


    When long Aotian heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, he already showed a look of panic, and his scalp was numb, because he had guessed the next action of Bai Qingqing.At present, he had tried his best to resist the endless flying sword. There was no spare energy to deal with Bai Qingqing. In a panic, he directly cried out in a low voice and didn''t care about his face.


    At the moment, even if the Dragon Ao Tian falls into the water, even if it is a straw, he still has to grasp it desperately. Therefore, this voice is aimed at all the people in the field. On the other side, Zhao Jiuge, who is fighting with jingtaozong and duhai Zong, has noticed the situation here. He urges 36 Wuji flying swords to attack more ferociously, so as to give Bai Qingqing a more fierce attack opportunity.


    But now, whether it is Jingtao Zong or duhai Zong, they have no time to spare. Facing the crisis of long Aotian, there is no time to rescue. After all, the appearance of Bai Qingqing is unexpected.


    "The sea is green."


    As soon as Bai Qingqing drank it softly, he immediately urged the Dharma decision. Like the dragon family, the Bai family also has its own legalism.


    Voice down, the void came bursts of sound of the sea, with the call of seagulls, waves of sea water seems to be rippling, rising tide in general.


    Then I saw a sudden emergence of the blue light in the void, and then a wave of spiritual power condensed directly hit the Dragon Aotian, and the waves increased for a while, and the effect also had the function of superposition.


    Long Ao Tian''s eyes are about to crack. When he saw this, no one could protect him. His heart was already tense to Sang Xin''s eye. He had not seen such a sense of crisis between life and death for many years. After all, since his cultivation was advanced, he has been maintaining his dignity and living well.


    With the golden halo flowing, long Aotian has a gold-plated armor around his body. His breath is thick and steady. It is a spirit tool with good appearance. At the same time, there are several golden dragons circling around. In addition, long Aotian has no ability to deal with the attack of Bai Qingqing. After all, the attack of Wuji flying sword is becoming more and more fierce.


    "Bang..."


    A burst of roaring sound came, only to see Bai Qingqing''s offensive bombardment on long Aotian. All of them were resisted by the gilded armor on his body and several golden dragons bred by Chunyang Jue.


    However, with the passage of time, long Aotian is finally under the attack of Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge''s Wuji sword array. His breath is in a state of confusion.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, a slip, 36 silver white infinity flying swords, instantly found the gap, directly formed the sword array.


    At this moment, long Aotian looks as if he is dead grey and tries to bear the uneasiness in his heart. Long Aotian has been thinking in his heart that he should calm down. If he is not good today, he may fall down directly.


    Until this time, long Aotian''s heart began to give birth to a little regret. Originally, he thought that today was something that could be easily captured, but finally it came to such an end.


    "Master of the house!"


    At this time, a group of strong people in Longyang palace finally reacted. Seeing long Aotian in trouble, they came forward one after another, but Bai Qingqing stopped him directly.


    And the rest of the Dragon Ao Tian, looking at a piece of white flowers in front of him, there are flying swords blooming everywhere.


    The fierce sword spirit is everywhere. The sword array has been completed. The attack is much more powerful than when he resisted it before. Long Aotian wants to live, but he still has some luck in his heart. After all, the master of Longyang palace can''t have no face at all.


    However, just in such a moment, the best opportunity has been missed. When the second and third attack of the sword array come one after another, the power becomes more and more powerful, and long Aotian also begins to struggle to resist. His originally dazzling gilded armor also becomes dim and dull. As for the pure Yang battle, several golden dragons are dying.


    The monks around him held their breath and looked at the scene. Even they could see that long Aotian did not seem to work. If long Aotian fell here today, it might be the first Taoist monk in Qingfeng Strait to fall down in recent hundreds of years.


    More people are looking at the direction of Bihai palace. Everyone knows that Bihai Palace should be regarded as rising this time. Maybe the strength of Qingfeng Strait has been reshuffled. Some forces have been thinking about how to get closer to Bihai palace. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s sword cultivation is too powerful.


    In addition to fuyunmen, who did not seek fame and fortune, it was difficult for other forces in the Qingfeng Strait to cope with Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    "Ah..."


    Before long, the sound of long Aotian''s scream came, and the endless sword Qi bombarded everywhere. The flesh of long Aotian was directly rotten and destroyed.


    A touch of gold appears, and long Aotian''s original God wants to escape. Zhao Jiuge''s mind moves, and the infinite sword array stops. He deliberately gives long Aotian a way to live. Let alone whether long Aotian has any hope to continue to improve his cultivation in the future, at least there is no threat in recent years. Even if he takes the house, it will not be able to regain his fighting power in a short time.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mean to let long Aotian go. Since Bai Qingqing''s father has been missing for so many years, he has always suspected that it was long Aotian''s ghost. So it''s natural to find a chance to ask. Without long Aotian, Longyang palace is like a tiger without teeth. It''s easy to find a door and go to the night market.The sword array stagnated. Thirty six Wuji flying swords came to Zhao Jiuge''s side directly. The Jingtao clan leader and the sea crossing patriarch, who were fighting with Zhao Jiuge, immediately felt a little frightened. Especially when they looked at the cold light of the infinite flying sword and thought about the fate of long Aotian, they were also afraid of being missed by the sword array.


    (ladies and gentlemen have joined the group and joined the group. The important thing has been said three times, the Penguin Group is 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    At the cost of his body being destroyed, long Aotian, who escapes from the infinite sword array, shoots at Longyang palace directly. Now he is the only one left. Naturally, he has to quickly curb the passing of his aura. All the treasures of Longyang Palace are available.


    As for the current situation and scene, long Aotian can no longer take care of it. After all, he himself can be said to be too busy now.


    Without the leader of long Aotian, the Longyang palace was in chaos, especially when he saw his accomplishments fall sharply and his body was destroyed. They know that the power of Longyang palace will gradually fall in the future.


    The only old man in daoyuanjing of the dragon family is no longer in a stalemate with Bai Qingqing. After all, everything is meaningless, and he is the core of Longyang palace because he is concerned about the safety of long Aotian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original mighty figure in the sky was immediately reduced by nearly half, and the Longyang palace was also reduced to a laughing stock. Originally, it came to seek other people''s trouble with a fierce force, but now it is being cleaned up by others, and even the owner is severely damaged, even the body is destroyed.


    Without a dragon''s pride, Zhao Jiuge was not distracted, and his thirty-six infinite flying swords hovered on his head and could launch a sword array attack at any time.


    In the process of fighting, the Lords of jingtaozong and duhaizong suddenly felt the pressure. If it lasted for a long time, it was hard to say whether Zhao Jiuge would follow Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s swordsmanship was too strong. In addition, with the Xianjian, they felt very hard every time they attacked.


    The most important thing is that there is a white green on the other side. No one can say when the white green will move and give them a sneak attack. For a moment, the two people''s hearts are covered with haze.


    At the same time, I think that long Aotian''s consideration is too unreliable. After all, Bihai palace has such a great help that it has not been clarified. On the contrary, it has dragged down their two families.


    In the process of fighting, the two are more and more angry, constantly complaining about long Aotian. Then they look at each other and understand each other''s mind.


    "Stop, we''ll stop fighting."


    At the same time, in order to show his sincerity, he first took back his magic weapon and offensive, and then the whole person retreated to the side of the patriarch to prevent Zhao Jiuge from gaining power.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge also stopped the offensive and put "Zhige" in front of him. He wanted to see what medicine these two people wanted to sell inside the gourd.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s posture of pacifying people, duhaizong also collected several sea animals released, but there was nothing less on guard.


    "No more fighting. Since the leader of Longyang palace has left, we have no meaning to continue fighting. After all, there is no grudge between you and me. Today, we are just Longyang palace asking for help."


    Jingtao patriarch is a relatively thick skinned man. He directly chuckles and says that he has directly pushed all the problems to Longyang palace.


    "And then?"


    Zhao Jiuge saw too many such shameless people. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. He directly laid his sword body horizontally and raised his eyebrows to ask what he wanted. After all, now he is the one who has the absolute advantage, so he can take the initiative.


    "We have to go. It''s meaningless to fight. It''s not good for you and me. In the future, we two clansmen promise not to participate in the friendship and resentment between you and Longyang palace."


    Although Jingtao Zongzhu is thick skinned, he is still straightforward. He speaks his own words directly and then observes Zhao Jiuge''s reaction.


    Zhao Jiuge did not immediately answer, but pondered. Bai Qingqing did not interrupt. After all, when Zhao Jiuge came, she let Zhao Jiuge make his own decisions. She was too lazy to worry. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge let long Aotian''s yuan Shen escape, and she would have done it, but she didn''t, because she believed Zhao Jiuge naturally had his plan.


    "Yes, make a vow and leave."


    Just pondering for a moment, Zhao Jiuge slowly opened his mouth and said, it is also very refreshing.


    As soon as this was said, there was no response from the Jingtao sect and the duhai patriarch. Liu Shaolong in the neighborhood was not happy. In his opinion, the strength of Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong was not comparable to that of Longyang palace. Therefore, why should we lower the Bihai palace? Once the Tiandao oath was made, it showed that Jingtao sect and duhai Zong were immediately softened.


    People around him were also a little surprised at Zhao Jiuge''s practice. After all, he promised that both sides would have their own steps down. Even if today''s event was over, Zhao Jiuge would not let it go, and did not give the two clans face. He made it clear that he would continue to make trouble. In this way, for the sake of face, even if Jingtao Zong and duhai Zong didn''t want to fight, they would continue to fight.


    "Yes, yes."


    However, it turned out to be a bit unexpected. The Jingtao patriarch agreed without any hesitation, and the duhai patriarch followed closely, and the two made the oath of heaven.


    After finishing all this, they didn''t have any muddling and nonsense. The leader of Jingtao clan took a meaningful look at his son and left with the two disciples.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the people of Bihai palace and the monks around the area were left. Facing this outcome, not only did the people in Bihai palace have some accidents, but even the people around did not expect that this would be the way to end the ceremony.Although they were disappointed that they didn''t see the exciting ending, the monks knew that with Zhao Jiuge in charge, the gratitude and resentment between Bihai palace and Longyang palace would be separated.


    Now there is a strong man in Bihai palace, but the owner of Longyang palace has been destroyed. How far is the gap? People can see it clearly.


    Today''s events, or tomorrow, will spread throughout the Qingfeng Strait, and even to the surrounding sea areas. The biggest harvest today is undoubtedly the Bihai palace. As for Longyang palace, jingtaozong and duhai Zong, their faces have disappeared. However, Longyang palace has suffered heavy losses, but the actual losses of the other two sects are not much.


    However, it is worth mentioning that many people are talking about Zhao Jiuge. After all, the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and queen Bihai is not so close. This gossip is also a topic discussed by many people.


    On the way back, Liu Shaolong was still quite unconvinced, only because of his father''s dignity, he didn''t dare to complain and question him.


    the whole team was a bit dull, with Liu Shaolong and Dong Tao at the forefront of Jingtao and duhai Zong, and the rest followed.


    It seems to be to see his son''s mind, Jingtao patriarch chuckled, and then said, "how, still not convinced, why do you want to bow with that boy?"


    "Yes, Dad, if we really want to fight, jingtaozong and duhai Zong should still press down on their Bihai palace." Liu Shaolong nodded, his eyes full of stubborn look.


    "You are still too young. Why do you want to do something that has no interest? Sometimes you are better than others, but you can''t decide who they are. Then you have to be ready to go. What''s the matter with that young man who attacks our clan by himself Jingtao Zongzhu seems not to have any anger because of losing face. On the contrary, he still smiles and continues to say.


    "Besides, the Longyang Palace should be finished this time. Why do you have to accompany him to cause losses? Shaolong, who is in charge of jingtaozong, must remember that if you don''t have enough strength, you will walk on thin ice. You can avoid the situation like Longyang palace. If you have the ability and the strength to talk about it, you can have your own personality."


    At the end of the speech, the master''s tone of Jingtao sect began to be severe. After all, this involves the root of Jingtao sect. People can make mistakes, but some mistakes are not allowed to be made, because sometimes you have no chance to correct them.


    Liu Shaolong was silent after this time. After all, he still listened to these words, but his eyes were stubborn and seemed to be thinking about something. Dong Tao on the side was much more peaceful than him.


    Both Jingtao and duhai are old foxes. Although it seems that they have lost face in this way, there is no loss in the two clans. The next thing waiting for Longyang palace is probably the Revenge of Bihai palace.


    There are so many resources in the Qingfeng Strait. If one less force can divide, the others will naturally be able to share more.


    Bihai palace.


    After this farce, the whole Bihai palace is also full of frivolities. Although with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, things have subsided, but it does not mean that the matter will be reconciled.


    With Bai Qingqing''s temper, naturally, she would not like to eat this dumb loss. The first thing immediately was to dispose of all those who had betrayed her before, or to drive out of Bihai palace.


    Although being betrayed, Bai Qingqing has no taste in her heart, but it is undeniable that there are people who can share weal and woe with her. This incident is not necessarily a bad thing, at least let Bai Qingqing realize the true faces of these people.


    The second thing, Bai Qingqing immediately sent someone to his second uncle Bai Changshan to see if there was anything unusual, and passed on the matter here by the way.


    The last thing is undoubtedly to integrate the power of the whole Bihai palace. When he is ill, he goes to Longyang palace to find the trouble of Longyang palace. What Longyang palace brings to Bihai Palace today should be returned to him.


    After dealing with these things in a hurry, Bai Qingqing gives all the other things to his second uncle, and can''t wait to return to his private palace, because Zhao Jiuge has been waiting there.


    Bai Qingqing''s personality is a little bit shrewd. Before, in front of so many people, they dare to show such intimate action with Zhao Jiuge. But now there is no one nearby, and Bai Qingqing is inexplicably shy.


    Entering the palace, everything is familiar with the scenery. This place originally belongs to his own territory, but his face is dyed with a layer of red. The first thing that comes into view is the way Zhao Jiuge sits on the white jade dew table, and Bai Qingqing can''t help but sit beside him.


    "It''s all done?"


    Although not for many years, but there is no estrangement between the two people. Seeing Bai Qingqing finally back, Zhao Jiuge asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was tinged with blush and added some charm. It seemed that she was embarrassed to face Zhao Jiuge. After nodding, she was silent. When her mood was high, she seemed to have a thousand words. When they were sitting alone in opposition, they felt speechless and choking.Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were hot and cheerful, so he looked at Bai Qingqing''s beautiful face without any taboo. He had not seen her for so many years, but he thought she was true.


    In this way, Bai Qingqing is even more bashful by Zhao Jiuge, slightly drooping his head. After a long time, Bai Qingqing is a little angry, thinking that where does this fool stare at others like this?


    "Since you came back, I''ve heard people say that you''ve been wronged for so many years. But this time I''ll take care of it for you. As for your father, I''ll find it for you."


    Many times before I came here, I heard a Liang say that after all, the situation of Bihai palace is not a secret. At present, after Zhao Jiuge''s introduction, a group of a Liang''s people have taken to Bihai palace and arranged for it.


    When Bai Qingqing heard Zhao Jiuge talking about business, his face began to be serious. He didn''t have so much ambiguous atmosphere and was full of shyness.


    Moved at the same time, Bai Qingqing''s heart is only left that deep buried grievance, in constant fermentation amplification, after all, in front of Zhao Jiuge, she can freely squander her tears and release the grievances in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "I don''t know what happened to my father''s whereabouts. I haven''t given up for so many years, but I''ve found all the places in the Qingfeng sea area, and several nearby sea areas also want to look for them, but I''m suffering from the lack of that ability. Moreover, the Longyang Palace was covetous before and had to guard against it." Generally, a friar will have a shouyuanzhan, which is closely related to him. No matter whether he is adventurous or experienced, once he falls, he will be extinguished immediately. However, Bai Qingqing''s father''s shouyuanzhan is intact, which proves that people naturally have nothing to do. This is the only thing that can make Bai Qingqing happy.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks this is a bit strange. A series of things seem to have been designed. He thinks about it. Zhao Jiuge suddenly asks, "how did your second uncle come back so skillfully when he was away from home in those years? Is there any difference in so many years?"


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Bai Qingqing looks stunned. How can she think that Zhao Jiuge will think of her second uncle.


    However, Zhao Jiuge saw the complexity of people''s hearts and felt that anything could happen, so it was not wrong to think so.


    "Probably not. If my second uncle really had a plot, he would have revealed his purpose when he picked me up. It is impossible that he has paid so much for Bihai palace for so many years."


    After all, Ma Qingshan, who is in charge of biqingshan for many years, will not show her mind. After all, Ma Qingshan does not want to show her mind.


    Later, Bai Qingqing directly explained the reasons for all the things. Before her father disappeared, she seemed to have a premonition that Bai Changfeng had always asked Bai Changfeng to bring her back from Xuantian Jianmen. Unfortunately, Bai Qingqing stayed well in Xuantian Jianmen at that time and didn''t want to return. However, when something happened, there was no way.


    When he came back, he took over the Bihai palace with his weak strength at that time, which was all supported by his second and third uncles, plus the support of the older generation of Bihai palace. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing would not have been given so much time to grow up to the state of Daoyuan. At least now, Bai Qingqing has not let people down, at least leading Bihai palace is getting better and better.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing talk about the cause of the matter, he nodded. After all, some things have been learned from a Liang''s mouth.


    "Since there is no possibility of an internal thief, it is natural that the ghost was made by an outsider. If you can have such a big enmity with Bihai palace, you will be Longyang palace if you deal with it carefully." Zhao Jiuge tone indifferent to say, anyway, treat Longyang palace, Zhao Jiuge has no good impression.


    "I thought so, but after searching for the Qingfeng channel, I still didn''t find my father." Bai Qingqing said with a bitter smile that over the years, this matter has been Bai Qingqing''s heart disease, and has never let go.


    Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at Bai Qingqing, then curled his lips and said, "if you just want to find a fart, you can go directly to the door tomorrow and ask the people in Longyang palace about your father''s whereabouts, without using any means."


    "It''s good that you make the decision. It''s just so many years that my heart is tired." Bai Qingqing nods irrefutably. Now that Zhao Jiuge returns, her whole person seems to have a backbone.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was talking about the business, but the topic turned back again. It seemed that the atmosphere was beautiful again. At present, it was lonely and widowed living in the same room.


    "How are you all these years? It''s not easy to do it until now. " After a long silence, Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak. Instead, Bai Qingqing was not used to it. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge''s affairs began to ring. After all, Zhao Jiuge had not been around for so many years. She wanted to know all about him.


    Different from Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge has so many years of experience, such as love and hate, love and hatred, all kinds of experiences and adventures, which can not be finished in a short time.


    But in front of Bai Qingqing, it seems that her heart, which had been silent because of Pei Su Su Su''s affairs, seems to be sending out vitality again. So, from what happened after Bai Qingqing left, he talked about it bit by bit.


    From Xuantian sword sect, how can I become the chief disciple and lead the disciples to shine brilliantly in the school martial arts contest.


    From how Pei Su Su was deeply in love with himself and finally came to such an end, it is still uncertain whether he will ever see a smile again.


    From being chased by wandaozong and fleeing like a dog, to escaping into the 100000 mountains, I met my second elder martial brother, came to Miao village, and met those demon monks.


    After a hundred thousand mountains, the strength was improved, and he was impatient to find wandaozong to avenge him. Finally, he was trapped in a tight encirclement, and finally saved himself by his wife.


    From his own inheritance from a wild boy, and that man was the former master of Xiaoyao valley. But now that the devil sect and Xiaoyao valley are about to merge, he naturally becomes the new Valley master in the future.


    From some dangers in the experience, to some interesting news, from the grievances and hatred, to Pei Su Su''s love for himself and the love of his teacher''s wife.


    Finally, he said that he came to the endless sea to find her Bai Qingqing. He finally came here to find her. Everything, Zhao Jiuge''s tone is very plain, as if everything in the past, and his experience has become him. Now when he looks back on these things, he can be calm and calm.Even so, Bai Qingqing listened to Zhao Jiuge''s face carefully, listening to him tell these little things, even if Zhao Jiuge will be so insipid, but she seems to be able to feel the magnificent emotion from it.


    When she heard that Zhao Jiuge led Xuantian Jianmen in the school martial arts contest and achieved good results, she would be proud of Zhao Jiuge, but also some exciting.


    When I heard that Pei Su Su was almost xiaoxiangyu meteor, some were worried and some were distressed about the girl who loved Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, Bai Qingqing was also envious. Why was the person accompanying Zhao Jiuge not her Bai Qingqing.


    When she heard that Zhao Jiuge was chased by wandaozong, her chest rose and fell slightly when she was like a dog scurrying into the 100000 mountains. She also hated Wan daozong, but at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling a little heartache for Zhao Jiuge.


    When it comes to girls, teachers, demons and xiaoyaogu, Bai Qingqing feels relieved that Zhao Jiuge is not so lonely when he is away.


    Finally, when I heard that Zhao Jiuge came to find himself, Bai Qingqing''s heart was only sweet, and her little daughter''s state was fully displayed.


    Although Bai Qingqing has never seen Pei Su Su, she thinks she must be a moving woman. Maybe only this kind of woman can be worthy of Zhao Jiuge. Although Bai Qingqing continues to envy Pei Su Su, she does not feel angry. At least she is not here When she was able to give Zhao Jiuge some spiritual comfort, and Pei Su Su was able to give so much, on the contrary, she still had some admiration.


    When Zhao Jiuge finished all these years of big and small things, Bai Qingqing''s first words were, "when I have time, I want to see this girl named Pei Su Su."


    Zhao Jiuge nods, smiles faintly, and doesn''t refuse. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to hide anything about these emotional matters. At least, his relationship with Bai Qingqing is more than a simple relationship between men and women.


    Then, the two speechless, eyes opposite, Bai Qingqing looks at Zhao Jiuge''s face, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of yearning color, this moment, Bai Qingqing at least is moved, people in the most vulnerable time, is undoubtedly the least defensive, the most irrational time.


    Although Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing with an expression, there is some guilt in it. As for why he feels guilty, maybe only Zhao Jiuge understands it in his heart.


    Alone and widowed, Zhao Jiuge was afraid that the atmosphere would go on, and he would not be sure what would happen. So he took the lead to break the calm, smile, gently lift and pull out the green silk on the white and green forehead, and then said, "it''s dawn, today I''ll take you to the door, and return all the wrongs you''ve suffered for so many years."


    Bai Qingqing suddenly smiles like a flower, clever, at the same time nodded.


    Bihai palace, in the palace.


    Because Bai Qingqing was instructed by Bai Qingqing yesterday that he was going to Longyang Palace today to avenge his revenge, many people from Bihai palace came here one after another in the early morning.


    After all, everyone knows that with such a powerful sword cultivation in Bihai palace, the momentum is just at the height of the sun. After all, after all these years of gratitude and resentment, who can''t think of a bad breath.


    At the same time, everyone was curious about the identity of the young swordsman. They kept guessing and had various opinions. Finally, Bai Changfeng couldn''t listen to him. Then he told the people why they met and how they met. All of them suddenly realized.


    After all, Bai Qingqing, as the queen of the blue sea, is adored by many people. Seeing that a little boy comes out, some people naturally have a bad taste.


    Although Bai Changfeng has stayed at the peak of Linghai realm for many years, he still has no choice in Bihai palace. Who makes people deeply trusted by Bai Qingqing.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little embarrassing. People have been here for a long time, but they haven''t seen the queen of Bihai. After all, it''s a big thing to go to the door. The Longyang palace is not so simple. Some things still need to be discussed, but Bai Qingqing seems not too anxious.


    The high-level of Bihai palace has been waiting for half an hour before they see Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge appear together. They come to the main hall in no hurry. Many people suddenly show a sudden insight and look at Zhao Jiuge with an ambiguous meaning. What they did last night is self-evident, and can bring bihainv to the scene It''s rare for Wang to take care of people.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t care. After all, there are more things today. With Zhao Jiuge''s help, she thinks that Bihai palace can crush Longyang palace. In front of absolute strength, some trivial discussions and discussions will not play a role.


    In front of so many people, Bai Qingqing''s face is covered with a layer of frost. After all, the queen of the blue sea has the majesty of the queen of the blue sea. She can be obedient in front of Zhao Jiuge, but never in front of others.


    Sitting in her seat again and looking at the people below, Zhao Jiuge did not take his seat, standing on Bai Qingqing''s side, like her pawn, knife in hand.


    This kind of action also makes Bai Qingqing feel warm. After all, she is only aware of Zhao Jiuge''s present status. She is the leader of Xiaoyao valley. This kind of power is undoubtedly too powerful than Bihai palace. Zhao Jiuge''s purpose is to support Bai Qingqing''s scenes, so that people only know that Bihai Palace is no longer a woman who supports the overall situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Since Zhao Jiuge takes such a posture, he knows Zhao Jiuge''s character and is afraid of trouble. Therefore, Bai Qingqing did not deliberately introduce Zhao Jiuge. It may be more beneficial for Bihai palace to keep Zhao Jiuge in a mysterious position. Let those other forces guess it slowly.


    "We were all present yesterday, so I don''t want to tell you more. Today we go to Longyang palace and go to the door. We are ready to fight and have a bad breath. When the time comes, all those who fight against will be killed." Bai Qingqing''s long story is short, simple and capable, which makes the people at the bottom of Bihai palace look at each other.


    However, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s upright figure, one by one was relieved. After all, such a god of killing was beside him, who could fight against Jingtao Zong, duhai Zong and long Aotian. Naturally, they didn''t need to worry too much.


    For so many years, both the Bai family and the dragon family, the men and horses of Bihai palace and the people of Longyang Palace are not used to each other. Therefore, some people who hate Longyang Palace are naturally elated.


    Although Bihai palace lost part of her strength yesterday, she cleaned up those unreliable monks to avoid bad things in the future. Since she could not share weal and woe, Bai Qingqing would not give her the opportunity to share the wealth and wealth together.


    however, this does not hinder the current Bihai Palace''s ascendant power, looking at the current group of high-level Bihai palace Bai Qingqing, in a good mood, got up and drank, "go."


    The people sent to overseas lingkuang haven''t come back yet. Bai Qingqing is not very clear about the situation there. However, no matter what happens there and what happens there, it does not affect the delay in solving the matter of Longyang palace.


    When the figures of Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge appeared outside the Bihai palace, the people who had been waiting outside had already cheered loudly. After all, the high-level officials of Bihai palace had informed their own staff.


    Some of these cheers were given to Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s performance yesterday was too brave, while others were given to Bai Qingqing. After all, the glory of Bihai palace was brought by Bai Qingqing.


    He left Cai Changfeng and some of his men and women in Bihai palace to prevent some unexpected situations. Later, all the others followed Bai Qingqing and killed Longyang palace with great momentum.


    , the palace of the sea, after yesterday''s events, naturally made a great noise, and many forces guessed that the palace of the sea was sure to act afterwards, so the eye liner was arranged outside the blue sea palace. At the moment, the figure of the sea was crowded and the crowd suddenly became lively. Basically, it was a personal guess that the palace of the blue sea was mostly going to find the trouble of Longyang palace.


    After all, at present, the injury of the leader of the Longyang palace, long Aotian, is unknown. Liu Shaolong, the young master of the palace, is still in a bad state. He was flustered yesterday. It is good that the interior of Longyang palace is still stable.


    In the past, Bihai palace was directly connected with Longyang palace, which was almost equal. Especially when the old master of the palace disappeared and Bai Qingqing was still young and supported by Bai Changshan, Bihai palace always fell into the downwind.


    But now they are killing Longyang palace. The men and horses of Bihai Palace are all in high spirits, and their spirits have finally lifted their eyebrows. This time, let alone Longyang palace, or even some other big forces, they have the ability to challenge.


    The Qingfeng channel is so big. Seeing the action of a group of people in Bihai palace, some monks on the road were excited for fear that the world would not be in disorder. For a while, many people began to go to Longyang palace to watch the excitement.


    After all, it''s the most difficult thing for Gong Yang to escape from the fierce situation of the dragon.


    Before long, you could see the huge island in the sea, surrounded by magnificent palaces, and a complex look appeared in the beautiful white eyes.


    Long Aotian has always wanted to root out their Bihai palace. Why don''t their Bai family want to eradicate Longyang palace? Once upon a time, Bai Qingqing was itching the teeth of long Aotian''s hatred. Before she had broken through the Daoyuan realm, long Aotian had never let go of the opportunity to suppress Bihai palace. Now the geomancy turns around, and it''s their turn to taste the feeling of being bullied.


    Longyang palace received the news long ago when the people of Bihai palace moved out. So at this moment, the surrounding area of Longyang palace has already become colorful, all kinds of aura are full of light, and the array has been opened.


    long Aotian is too busy now. When he returns to Longyang palace and obtains some things, he simply leaves Longyang palace and disappears Liu Shaolong couldn''t be put to good use. Without his father''s support, Liu Shaolong suddenly became worthless. The only one who could control the overall situation was the old guy of the dragon family.


    This is why long Aotian has come to such an end now, but Longyang palace seems not to be in a lot of confusion. After all, there is a Daoyuan realm in it. With the formation and territory, it may be able to fight against it.


    If there is civil strife, or chaos, with the gratitude and resentment of Bihai palace and Longyang palace, I''m afraid that all the Longyang palace can call the number one will not be let go, and they will naturally have no good end.Don''t tell me. The strong men of Bihai palace have long surrounded Longyang palace. There are thousands of people. Not only some advanced monks have come, but also all the monks under them can come. After all, today is a big day for Bihai palace. Even a Liang and other people have come with them. Now they are on the thighs of Bihai palace and belong to Bihai The people of the palace.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are standing at the front end. They are like a couple of fairies. One is wearing white gauze and the other is wearing black clothes. They are all calm and automatic. They look at the luxurious palace not far away from their bodies.


    Many people in the distance looked at the figures of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, showing admiration and some awe. If they can practice to Daoyuan state, they are already at the top of the world''s peak.


    "The grandsons of Longyang palace, come out and die for your grandfather." The big black man with a big beard and a big blue face appeared directly behind him.


    Naturally, Bai Qingqing didn''t need to do it in person. In the past, Bihai palace was bullied by others. Now, the situation is reversed.


    This kind of thing may have been a little bit unbearable for a long time, and jumped out directly. However, when the big man of Bihai palace yelled three times in a row, there was still no other movement in the whole Longyang palace except the opened array.


    The monks around wanted to see a lively scene, but when they saw the Longyang palace, they could not help shaking their heads. At the same time, they lamented that once the overlord of the Qingfeng Strait had been ruined after this time.


    Longyang palace is as silent as death, and there is no movement. No matter how the Bihai palace shouts, it just doesn''t come out. It''s like a turtle with a shrinking head. In this case, the people in Bihai Palace are also looking at each other.


    The burly man felt that he had some face. No matter how loud he was, he just couldn''t bear to be ignored. Immediately, the burly man stepped forward, coughed his throat, and once again called out, "grandson of Longyang palace, if you don''t come out, your grandfather will break the battle. Don''t be a king''s son."


    However, there was still no movement this time, and the Longyang palace showed the appearance of a shameless face, and the surrounding sneer began to grow strong.


    Longyang palace shows that its momentum has been weakened, so it can only defend passively and hide in the array of Longyang palace. As for face, it is no longer necessary.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingqing takes a look at Zhao Jiuge and frowns slightly, indicating how to deal with the current situation.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles indifferently, pats Bai Qingqing on the shoulder, and then walks directly to Longyang palace.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, many people''s eyes are on him. There is no doubt about Zhao Jiuge''s identity and strength, and the rumors in these two days are crazy telling his deeds.


    Zhao Jiuge is not slow, treading on the void, overlooking the Longyang palace in front of him, which is shrouded by a large array, and then the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, with a bit of ridicule.


    Then the momentum of the whole person began to rise directly. The spirit sea in the body was running wildly, and the black robe on the body kept whirring.


    Later, people only saw a white light suddenly emitting, "Zhige" directly with a sharp breath, fiercely rushed to the Longyang palace.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t even bother to talk nonsense, so he plans to break the array directly. Generally speaking, the array has three or six grades. The more powerful the array, the higher the value and the greater the consumption.


    As the top force in the Qingfeng Strait, Longyang palace is not as bad as the ancient Xuantian Jianmen sect in terms of array, but it is not too bad. Therefore, relying on Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, it can''t be broken for a while. In addition, there is a Taoist monk sitting in Longyang palace. Once he controls the eye of the array, it will be complete The power of an array is naturally more powerful.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s purpose was not to break the array directly, but to have a visual impact. Anyway, if he wants to solve the problem of Longyang palace, he is not afraid that he will not come out, and then he will be directly consumed. Naturally, Longyang palace will not be able to carry it.


    "Boom."


    A strong bang, directly came, deafening sound, let some people''s mind have some shaking.


    "Zhige" is like a long rainbow. The figure in the air is drawing more and more. Finally, it curls the sharp light and falls on the billowing array outside the Longyang palace. In an instant, the whole array''s pale yellow golden light is constantly surging, but it soon recovers and returns to peace.


    Zhao Jiuge''s action is not over, the whole person''s hand swings, and then thirty-six silver infinity flying swords are also arranged in a word. Then, with a sudden movement of mind, the thirty-six flying swords directly bombard the array just like falling rain.


    Again and again, the explosion of violent loud, the whole Longyang palace seems to be shaking, although not a little damage, but that kind of channel vibration is not a thing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "The Longyang palace is finished this time. I''m afraid that I can''t even raise my head in the Qingfeng Strait in the future. I didn''t expect that the old forces of so many years would be desolate."


    "Yes, after hearing that long Aotian''s body was cut off, he didn''t know where to go and hide. Most of the time, he took the house and practiced again. Otherwise, with the state of his great fall, he would only be killed by the horse of Bihai palace."


    "Now, no one in Longyang palace is in charge of the overall situation, so it can only be regarded as a turtle with shrinking head. However, anyone with a little blood will never be wronged even if he comes out to die."


    "Don''t look at long Zhenhua, the young master of Longyang palace, who is so arrogant that his father is so scared that he can''t support the overall situation of Longyang palace. He''s a waste."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s domineering action, with the power of one person, he wants to attack and break the large array of Longyang palace, and the monks around him begin to discuss one by one.


    The light of the sword in the air is constantly diffused, and the sound of the sword is constantly ringing. You can only see those flying swords that bombard the array of Longyang palace again and again.


    Bai Qingqing looked at this scene and could not help but feel a little funny. After all, she did not dare to think about this scene before. At this moment, she even made up her mind that if the people of Longyang palace didn''t come out later, she would let all the people of Bihai palace bombard the array of Longyang palace together, which made Longyang palace restless and didn''t believe it Come on, after all, it''s not a good way to resist being a tortoise.


    This situation lasted for a while and was affected. Many people came to watch. Even some of Fuyun''s rising stars were ordered by the school to check the situation. The appearance of the Fuyun disciples, dressed in silver sword robes, caused a stir. After all, in the Qingfeng Strait, there were few disciples of the Fuyun sect Always keep a low profile.


    As time went on, the Longyang palace had become a laughing stock, and the reputation of Bihai palace had been spread out, so Bai Qingqing, who was impatient, went directly to help Zhao Jiuge.


    With the attack of the two Daoyuan realms, the burden of the Longyang palace array increased. Obviously, the people in the Longyang Palace are also resisting tenaciously. It is not that they don''t want to run, but the foundation of Longyang palace. Furthermore, even if they are far away from the Qingfeng channel, they are just like a wandering wild ghost, which is meaningless.


    Bai Qingqing cold face, a light drink, and then a wave of jade hand, direct signal Bihai palace people, work together, this scene suddenly spectacular.


    There are thousands of figures, breath filled, colorful aura constantly emerging, as well as the halo of all kinds of magic weapons, gorgeous to the extreme, magic weapons emerge in endlessly, these breath has large and small, strong and weak, but it does not prevent all of them falling on the big array of Longyang Palace.


    However, the original golden array halo of Longyang palace was extremely dim at this moment. It was almost impossible to see clearly. At the same time, there were cracks all around. However, with a slow breath, it immediately regained its luster. Obviously, the person who controlled the array must be the only Taoist monk in the dragon family.


    Bai Qingqing sneered, and she just wanted to have a look. Even though the array of Longyang palace is so powerful, it is impossible to persist in front of so many people for a long time.


    The fierce waves continue to flow. Another attack by thousands of people directly falls down. This time, the array of Longyang palace seems to be crumbling, and it may be broken at any time. Even if the Taoist monk inside controls the array eye himself, it is doomed to be unable to return to heaven.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too passive and useless. Finally, when the third round of bombardment falls, the people in Longyang palace seem to have given up their resistance.


    "Bang."


    The whole array broke in response to the sound. From this moment on, the whole Longyang palace was exposed to the outside world and lost its protection.


    Even if the people of Longyang Palace are afraid of it, they have to come out and face Bai Qingqing. After all, without the protection of the array, people can break in at any time. It''s better to come out consciously.


    Sure enough, now the whole Longyang palace is in charge of the white old man of daoyuanjing. He is also a member of the dragon family and has the blood of the dragon family.


    Looking at the crowd around the monks, as well as Bihai palace soldiers strong momentum, the ancestor of the dragon family, the heart constantly sinking.


    He was just a side branch of the dragon family. He thought that after long Aotian''s accident, he could finally turn over and have the opportunity to be the master of the family. Therefore, he tried his best to suppress the people at the bottom and not let the Longyang palace disperse. After all, he lost a Dragon Aotian, and his daoyuanjing was probably a powerful force in Longyang palace.


    But I didn''t expect that he would have to face the first thorny problem before he became addicted to the owner, that is, revenge from Bihai palace. In his opinion, as long as Bihai palace calms things down, he can bear some costs.


    Without the support of the array, the old ancestor of the dragon family is even weaker. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing as the leaders, there are still some shadows in his heart. After all, it is these two people who made long Aotian come to such an end. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s amazing sword array really impressed him."Long Aotian is all destroyed by you. Life is worse than death, and the whereabouts are unknown. What else do you want?"


    However, in the presence of so many onlookers around him, he didn''t want to be too shameless. After all, he would lead the Longyang palace forward and develop in the future, so he pretended to be tough and took the lead in fighting against the difficulties. However, his appearance of lack of confidence was still in the eyes of other people who had a heart for it.


    "Are you kidding? Yesterday, you started a movement to wipe out the Bihai palace. Why don''t you say that today?" Hearing the words of the old ancestor of the dragon family, Bai Qingqing suddenly got angry and said that he had no good temper.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not impossible to destroy Longyang palace. I''m afraid you have to pay a lot of money in the end. Instead, you might as well put forward some conditions. As long as our Longyang palace can do it, we will promise that we will never be enemies of your Bihai palace in the future."


    The old ancestor of the dragon family has begun to put a very low attitude. He just wants to seek stability, so it is not impossible to pay some resources or sites for this.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing sneered and made you look at the ancestor of the dragon family. He said, "talk to me about the conditions. That''s good. I''ll ask you if my father''s disappearance has anything to do with your Longyang palace."


    As soon as this was said, the ancestor of the dragon family immediately changed his face. Although his face soon returned to its original state, this change and details were well captured by Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge. Immediately, Bai Qingqing began to show hope in his heart. Since it is easy to do as long as he knows this matter, he is not afraid that he will not open his mouth afterwards.


    "You''d better not lie, or the consequences will be serious!" It seems that the old ancestor of the dragon family was going to lie. Bai Qingqing directly said the scandal before his lips moved.


    This time, the ancestor of the dragon family pondered directly and without thinking. Obviously, he had put on the appearance that he only knew things. He was just thinking about how to say it.


    Finally, under the pressing eyes of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, the old ancestor of the dragon family opened his mouth and asked slowly, "if I tell you the whereabouts of your father, will you let go of Longyang palace? After all, other people are involved in this matter, otherwise I will offend others."


    Laozu of the dragon family didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, he immediately attracted the curiosity of Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge. It seems that there were other inside stories about the event at that time. Otherwise, it would not have involved so much.


    "Well, tell me what happened."


    Bai Qingqing''s face sank down, as if all of them were going to drip water. After all, this matter had something to do with her father Bai Changshui, so the tone of voice was full of coldness.


    The old ancestor of the dragon family looked at so many people around him, and his face was a little embarrassed. After all, it was not a glorious thing to plot against others. Moreover, with so many people around now, it didn''t look very good in full view.


    However, under pressure, and for the sake of the whole Longyang palace, the old ancestor of the dragon family gnawed his teeth and decided to tell the story. After all, we should deal with the light card of the moment before we talk about the future.


    It turns out that long Aotian always regarded Bihai palace as an eyesore, while Bihai palace was dominated by the three brothers of the Bai family: the eldest brother Bai Changshui, the second elder brother Bai Changshan, and the third younger brother Bai Changfeng.


    In addition to Bai Changshui, the master of Bihai palace, who has the strength of Daoyuan realm, the other two brothers are just spiritual realm practitioners. Bihai palace and Longyang palace have been competing for each other. Long Aotian has long wanted to get rid of Bihai palace. However, Bihai palace is also quite powerful.


    Finally, when he saw that Bai Changshan had not returned after years of training, long Aotian felt that the opportunity had come. He found the nearby sea area. A big force in Qingliu Valley, Qingyun Mountain, conspired with each other. In the name of finding a secret place, Bai Changshui was cheated into a dangerous place. Even if he had been trapped for so many years, he couldn''t get out even though he was alive. At that time, the Bihai palace of the mob would not It''s the opponent of Longyang palace.


    Because of the resources provided by Longyang Palace at that time, it was not convenient to come forward. Everything was the ghost of Qingyun gate, so Bai Changshui could be unprepared. The Longyang palace did not know the specific dangerous place. Only the people in Qingyun Mountain could know.


    It''s a pity that Bai Changshan came back from his training and just broke through the Daoyuan realm. Long Aotian was afraid that fish would be killed. So he gave up his plan to start Bihai palace and failed. Finally, Bihai palace has risen.


    After hearing the words of the ancestors of the dragon family, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Shouyuan lamp of Bai Changshui had never been extinguished and did not fall. It turned out that it was just trapped in a dangerous place. It was much easier to do so as long as a person was still alive.


    Bai Qingqing''s expression also showed a somewhat relieved look, but when he heard the words of Qingyun gate, there was a strong color of anger in her beautiful eyes and her chest was constantly fluctuating. This kind of mood was much more violent than watching Longyang palace.


    When the old ancestor of the dragon family dropped his voice, Bai Qingqing bit his silver teeth and asked, "are you sure you''re talking about the Qingyun gate in Qingliu gorge?"


    Zhao Jiuge was also stunned and surprised at this. However, looking at Bai Qingqing''s angry appearance and the helpless look of the old ancestor of the dragon family, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. It seemed that there were other secrets in it, which was not as simple as the surface.(welcome to join the group, group number 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Yes, it is Qingyun Mountain, the Qingyun Mountain where the master of Congshao mountain came to propose marriage." After saying that, the old ancestor of the dragon family took a careful look at Bai Qingqing, hoping to satisfy her. After all, the current action has undoubtedly offended a more powerful Qingyun Mountain. Go to Bihai palace and stop looking for trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, and quickly asked in a voice, because he found that Bai Qingqing''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. However, facing Zhao Jiuge''s question, Bai Qingqing still put the previous things on the tray.


    It turns out that Qingyun Mountain is the top power of Qingliu gorge near Qingfeng Strait. It is similar to fuyunmen in Qingfeng Strait. However, compared with fuyunmen, Qingyun Mountain has different principles of keeping a low profile. Qingyun Mountain has a lot of high-profile, and many things need to be involved. Therefore, its reputation in Qingliu gorge is definitely quite loud.


    When Bai Qingqing was a young girl, he was seen by Yu Cong, the young master of Qingyun Mountain. He was startled by heaven and man. Then he quarreled and asked the then master of Qingyun Mountain to come to Bihai palace to make an engagement.


    However, Bai Qingqing didn''t like this kind of dandy disciple, and he refused without politeness. Bai Changshui loved his daughter since he was a child. He didn''t make decisions about this kind of emotional affairs, so he rejected the master of Qingyun Mountain.


    Normally speaking, Bihai Palace''s behavior is not polite. It seems that some people look down on Qingyun Mountain, but Bai Changshui still does so for his daughter. Even if Qingyun Mountain''s strength and influence are greater than Bihai Palace''s, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, although the master of Qingyun Mountain was not very good-looking, he left without saying anything. After all, Bai Changshui knew the work style of Qingyun Mountain, so he specially asked Bai Changfeng to take Bai Qingqing away from the endless sea area, so as not to suffer the Revenge of Qingyun Mountain. So he went to Xuantian Jianmen. After all, no matter who is outside, the most important thing is one Face.


    As a result, he did not expect that although Bai Qingqing left the endless sea area at that time, he himself did not escape the disaster. He suffered from the deliberate plot of long Aotian and Qingyun Mountain, and let people stage such a show to lure Bai Changshui to the dangerous place.


    For a moment, Bai Qingqing felt some remorse. He didn''t think that everything was because of himself. Maybe he was not so willful at the beginning, and then there were not so many things happened.


    However, since the matter has already happened, it naturally needs to be solved, involving Qingyun Mountain, so even Qingyun Mountain is not let go. Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are once again cold again, with strong killing intention.


    Zhao Jiuge patted the back of Bai Qingqing''s hand, motioned her to calm down a little, and then comforted him, "it''s OK. Since you know the process of the matter, it''s easy to do it. When it comes, go to the door and ask which is the dangerous place."


    Bai Qingqing nodded, but kept silent. Obviously, he was still angry and immersed in the news before.


    As soon as the words of the old ancestor of the dragon family came out, it immediately caused an uproar. After all, he went out to mix up and tried every means, even if the means were mean. The purpose was to try to survive. However, when he joined forces with foreign forces to plan for the forces in the Qingfeng Strait, it was shameless. So, all of a sudden, Longyang palace was despised by many people.


    "Well, I''ve told you about it. You and I know about it today."


    The old ancestor of the dragon family ignored all kinds of unpleasant sounds around him. For the sake of Longyang palace, he tolerated some things. Now he only hoped that Bihai palace would not make trouble. As for offending Qingyun Mountain now, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get out of the Qingfeng Strait, even if Qingyun Mountain is fierce, it''s just an external force, and Qianlong can''t beat the local villain ¡£


    "She promised you. Did I promise you? Today, your Longyang palace is doomed to disappear. You can either obey or die, including you!"


    After all, Zhao Jiuge can''t understand the hatred of Longyang palace, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want Bai Qingqing to turn back.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s breath began to condense, and even the "Zhige" in front of him had begun to flow and bloom.


    "You! Words are not true. "


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the ancestor of the dragon family immediately glared with anger. Then he couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t expect that in front of so many outsiders, people in Bihai palace could be so shameless!


    However, he never understood that Bihai palace and Longyang palace only have the situation that you die and I die. This kind of feud does not mean that you can put it down. Once one party finds an opportunity, it will eradicate the other.


    "Irrelevant personnel get out of here, and the people of the dragon family will stay and die." The light golden light has already appeared on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Obviously, he has no plan to talk nonsense. He directly displays the golden body of Sanskrit, and then says in a somewhat arrogant tone that he gave Dang long Ao Tian to Bihai palace, and now he has returned the original words to Longyang Palace.


    Zhao Jiuge clamoured and walked slowly towards the people of Longyang palace with his sword. Without a step forward, those people in Longyang palace felt nervous, as if they had an invisible big hand and held their heart.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, the God of death, many people already have fear. After all, even the Taoist realm of long Aotian is contained in his hands.Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, the monks in the crowd also stepped back, knowing that the good play was about to be staged.


    The direction of the people in Longyang palace immediately caused a chaos, and the voice became a little noisy. Originally, since long Aotian''s body was destroyed and his whereabouts were unknown, his army''s morale was once again scattered. If it had not been for the dragon family''s ancestor''s strong pressure on the people last night, I''m afraid it would have been chaotic. But now in Bihai palace, the people and Zhao Jiuge are all here Under the domineering posture, even if the old ancestor of the dragon family is still on the scene, it has been unable to control those scattered military hearts.


    Naturally, the first people to be defeated were those who had surrendered to Longyang palace before. They lost their dragon pride, just like a tiger without teeth. Since there is no such force, these people naturally don''t want to accompany Longyang palace to fall together. This psychological state is the same as those of those in Bihai Palace yesterday.


    He didn''t say hello or say much. With a wave of his arm, dozens of figures left immediately. At ordinary times, they didn''t have the courage to be killed directly by the people of Longyang palace. But now the people of the dragon family are too busy to care about them. After all, there are people in Bihai palace who are careless Look at me.


    Some people take the lead, and naturally others follow suit. When the first group of people left, many people left one after another. After all, it was reassuring to see that Bihai palace did not investigate these people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to these people of the dragon family, the influence of other surnames has already gone by half. This makes the ancestors of the dragon family very angry, but there is something to do.


    The rest of the people are still wavering, but Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to waste time. With a wave of his arm and a cold voice, Bai Qingqing says, "set up


    After Bai Qingqing''s voice dropped, the people of Bihai palace immediately moved up and pressed the people of Longyang palace one by one, and surrounded them directly, leaving only one direction to signal the irrelevant personnel to leave.


    But Bai Qingqing''s move was no doubt related to the attack plan, which directly made the monks, who had been wavering, left immediately.


    After watching this, the Longyang palace will be finished, and even the dragon family will be finished. The old ancestor of the dragon family can''t help but lose his breath because he can''t help but see that some disciples of the dragon family also want to escape, which makes his lungs explode.


    I don''t know if it''s the death of a man, or he thinks that the dragon family has been destroyed. The ancestor of the dragon family finally showed a kind of backbone, and drank a loud and unyielding voice.


    "The disciples of the dragon family listen to me. As long as they have seed, they will fight with me. If they die, they can''t live on their knees. Moreover, Bihai palace is doomed to let us go."


    After shouting this sentence, he didn''t care about the reaction of the disciples of the dragon family. After all, the Longyang palace was worthy of its name. After all, when the blood of these disciples of the dragon family was destroyed, it would no longer exist. He knew that his fate would not be better, so he did not have the heart to manage the dragon family''s disciples.


    Even if it is just a short time after breaking through the Daoyuan realm, even if the foundation is not solid, so the strength is not strong, but this does not affect the determination of the dragon family ancestor.


    The arrogant breath wrapped his whole body and rushed directly to Bai Qingqing, not Zhao Jiuge. It can be seen that even if he died, the hatred between the dragon family and the Bai family was definitely the first.


    As for the other disciples of the dragon family, some of them are more or less bloody. No matter how strong they are, they still show their own offensive and have a spirit of showing their swords.


    But most of them are submissive. They look like lambs to be slaughtered. They are faced with huge enemies and lose their backbone. They do not have the courage to resist. Even when they die, they are not willing to fight.


    Until this time, the monks around did not have the mood to watch the excitement. On the contrary, some of them had no taste. The once powerful Longyang palace no longer exists. At this time, they realized that the cruelty of this society makes it difficult to survive. Sometimes you may not provoke others Others will come to provoke you.


    For a while, magic weapons were flying all over the sky, and the whole sky was covered with various colors. Seeing that the people of the dragon family started, the people in Bihai palace who were already ready to move would not be polite and directly release all kinds of magic weapons and decisions.


    Under this chaotic fighting, the losers are always the side with fewer people. So many people have left before. Now the number of people in Longyang palace is not half as large as that in Bihai palace. Therefore, under a round of bombardment, many people of the dragon family died and suffered heavy casualties. Even those who finally did not want to betray the dragon family chose to fall with the dragon family.


    On the other side, watching the ancestor of the Dragon Family Shoot away at Bai Qingqing, hoping to trigger the self explosion of Yuan Shen, Zhao Jiuge intercepts him directly, and doesn''t let him get close to Bai Qingqing at all.


    Once a person has a heart of death, no one can stop it. Just like this ancestor of the dragon family who wants to blow up the yuan God, he can do it in a single thought, and it is impossible for others to stop him. So when he saw Zhao Jiuge stop him, the ancestor of the dragon family immediately took a look of hatred, without any hesitation, and chose to start to explode himself.And Zhao Jiuge''s expression is also a little dignified. If the fluctuation implicates him, he will have to be severely damaged. If it is serious, he may be in the wake of long Aotian and his body will be destroyed.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge, in addition to the Sanskrit golden body he used before, ran his spiritual power one after another and urged three magic weapons. He wrapped himself tightly like a tortoise shell. After all, it was better to face the crisis himself than to let Bai Qingqing face it.


    (welcome to join the group, group number 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The purple halo of purple extremely mixed thunder armor directly protects zhaojiuge firmly, then is the black Lingguang of "Yixian jade", devouring all the offensive forces, and the blue luster brought by "Dinghai" is the most outer part.


    Several layers of defense make Zhao Jiuge look like a turtle shell, invincible, and this is Zhao Jiuge''s biggest dependence, otherwise, how confident he will not do so.


    "Boom."


    The loud roar broke out, and every monk around the scene had a delusion, as if the world was shaking.


    The original ancestor of the dragon family, the God yuan, exploded himself. With his cultivation of Daoyuan realm and the explosion of Tao fruit in the soul sea, the power created by the God was no different from the full-scale offensive of Mahayana realm.


    However, in this way, the soul dissipates between the heaven and earth, the ancestor of the dragon family is unable to do the birth and reincarnation, and there will be no trace of him since then.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is close to this powerful force, only feels dark in front of him. It seems that it is covered by endless black light. The spirit of the soul sea in his body is consumed rapidly. Meanwhile, several magic weapons are also fighting the sensation caused by the explosion of the original God, and constantly shaking slightly.


    But even with the protection of magic, Zhao Jiuge can still feel the fluctuation brought by that roar. His body is shaken. Although he has not been hurt, it is not so good for people to feel.


    Not long after that darkness disappeared, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes restored to light, the surrounding situation reappeared in front of him, and he successfully resisted the terrible original God self explosion, but he also paid a certain price for this, several magic items are not low, so the spirit consumed is also relatively large.


    The white Qingqing, not far behind, saw Zhao Jiuge safe and sound, and breathed a sigh of light, and the whole people relaxed. Although we know the strength of zhaojiuge, it is not the same today, but there are some nervous worries about the sound of the original God of the dragon family.


    With the disappearance of dragon pride in Longyang palace and the fall of the old ancestor of Longyang family, there are no top monks in the whole Longyang palace. Some of the remaining spiritual sea boundary monks are suddenly collapsed under the attack of the blue sea palace. However, the disciples of the dragon family are dead and injured. It can be said that Longyang palace no longer exists.


    The monks around the temple watched this scene silently. No one mourned for Longyang palace. After all, the rules of the world are the same. Speaking on the strength, if the weak power today is Bihai palace or other forces, I''m afraid Longyang palace will do the same. Just look at a Taoist monk, they will be forced to explode the yuan God. Some people feel sorry Sigh, it is only when this road is built to which level and to which point can it be considered as a head.


    The scene of chaos and fighting is getting smaller and smaller. On the one hand, it is like dead and grey, and there is no fighting spirit. One side is as powerful as a rainbow. Therefore, there is no suspense about the end of the whole. Even the Bihai palace has certain casualties, but it is nothing in front of the fierce Longyang palace.


    "Give me the truth."


    Suddenly, the big man who called in the blue sea palace directly held a figure, appeared in the white green seconds, and the figure who knew some thin and small figure in his hand, constantly struggled to shake his body, and attracted the angry scolding of the big man of the blue sea palace.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing see that they are longzhenhua, the son of longaotian, who looks gray and gray. Where there is the temperament of the fashionable brother in the ordinary days, they are free from a poor beggar.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be funny. These brothers, don''t look at a dog like a person in the ordinary day, but really something, one by one, shows the original shape.


    The whole family, or forces, was a good young successor from childhood. At least, he was impeccable in mind, not like the Dragon Ao Tian is still shivering before it is good. This kind of goods is still a dream of being the master of Longyang palace.


    "The palace master, I caught this guy in Longyang palace. What to do with it?" The big man smiled ferociously on his face. He was a white man who was adopted by Bai family since he was a child. Therefore, he was loyal to Bai Qingqing and his strength was outstanding. With the cultivation of the realm of the spirit sea, he was the effective assistant of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing was silent and prepared to kill him directly. Later, he thought that the world was unknown. After all, he still wanted to cut the grass and remove the root. If the Longyang palace was destroyed, longzhenhua was killed. Later, longaotian didn''t know how to make a big noise. So Bai Qingqing changed his mind when he died.


    "Arrange someone to take him back to the blue sea palace, delicious and good to drink, but it will be very useful."


    The big man named Bai Dongdong grinned and nodded. He immediately put longzhenhua in his hand, like a chicken, and gave it to the people below.


    The overall situation has been determined, Bai Qingqing looks around and looks at the surrounding scenes. She and zhaojiuge are sitting here. There are basically no big problems. They are in a one-sided situation. When seeing this situation, Bai Qingqing is directly angry and has a big drink. "All people will quickly solve the people of the dragon family, and don''t delay the time."


    Things have been dragging on for so long, and it is time to end. The resentment accumulated by the palace of Bihai and Longyang has ended with the victory of the palace. The only regret is that longaotian has escaped and dare to abandon everything. This makes Bai Qingqing''s heart more and less, and some heart matters. After all, it is not possible to cut off the root. Then, we should guard against the missing dragon Aotian. One day It''ll kill and retaliate.Bai Qingqing doesn''t want the people who left Longyang palace before and those who want to join Bihai palace now. After all, these people can betray Longyang Palace today, and maybe they can betray Bihai palace in the future. Bai Qingqing has suffered a loss in this respect and will never let himself suffer a second loss.


    Hearing Bai Qingqing''s words, all the people in Bihai palace became more and more energetic. Soon, the fighting voice around them became smaller and smaller. In the end, all the fighting ended. Bai Qingqing''s mood was relaxed. In addition to long Aotian''s great trouble, the rest of the things were at least stable.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are filled with an imperceptible joy. After all, the feeling of revenge is still very good. Looking at the figures of more than a dozen monks of Linghai realm in Bihai palace, after hesitating for a moment, Bai Qingqing slowly opened his mouth and said, "Bai Dongdong, Li Yuxia."


    Smell speech, just now that big big man ran over immediately. As for another friar, she was the friar who took the lead in metamorphosis and co-exist with Bihai palace when the three forces besieged Bihai palace. Although the situation was in crisis that day and Zhao Jiuge did not appear, Bihai palace would end up the same as Longyang Palace today, but now Bihai palace is in power, The monk Li Yuxia''s position in Bai Qingqing''s heart is also rising.


    When they came to Bai Qingqing''s body, they looked respectful, but they had some doubts about what Bai Qingqing was going to do. But the next moment, as soon as Bai Qingqing''s words came out, they immediately knew Bai Qingqing''s plan.


    "You two, from today on, will take people to take charge of Longyang palace. In addition, you will search the Longyang palace with me first. All the people will be killed. Then you will control the array. No one is allowed to enter or leave Longyang palace without my command. No, it will be the territory of Bihai palace in the future."


    When Bai Qingqing''s voice dropped, Li Yuxia and Bai Dongdong immediately became overjoyed. After all, they were in charge of everything here. They not only had rights, but also could obtain some resources. After all, the details of a Longyang palace were different from that of the Bihai palace, which was rich in resources Of course, it''s amazing!


    Bai Qingqing''s arrangement is undoubtedly a trust to them. After all, she has to sit in Bihai palace for a long time. As long as the array is controlled here, no one can attack in a short time. If there is a problem, Bai Qingqing can rescue at any time.


    When they got the order, they immediately executed it. Naturally, the first thing to deal with was the array. The modification to be modified and the restoration to be made. Then all the people basically dug the Longyang palace three feet to see if there were any people missing and hiding, as well as the resources of the former Longyang palace.


    The surrounding forces are more envious, but without that strength, no one dare not easily stretch out their hands, after all, that may lead to fire.


    At present, the power of Bihai palace is at its zenith in the Qingfeng Strait. Except for the mysterious fuyunmen gate, perhaps no force can compare with Bihai palace. After all, today''s events come out and Bihai palace has abundant resources. I believe that many strong people will join the Bihai palace, and the influence will rise to a higher level.


    After clearing up the mess, Bai Qingqing left several strong people in Linghai realm. After that, he took the rest of the people away. A shocking battle ended and came to an end. From then on, there was a constant struggle between Bihai palace and Longyang palace.


    The Longyang palace here is also occupied by the Bihai palace, and will be gradually transformed into an iron bucket, just like the Bihai palace.


    When things subside, Bai Qingqing goes back to Bihai palace without stopping. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to guess why.


    Zhao said, "if you don''t want to go back to Jiutian, you can''t help but tell me where you want to go to the dangerous place and tell me where you want to go."


    Bai Qingqing thought Bai Qingqing would be full of joy. However, Bai Qingqing directly shook his head and refused, and looked at Zhao Jiuge solemnly and said, "I am more anxious than anyone else to save my father back, but this matter has to be considered for a long time, because we have some grudges between Bihai Palace and Qingyun Mountain, and the other party won''t tell us easily. In terms of strength, Qingyun Mountain''s position in Qingliu gorge is just the same When Yu fuyunmen was in the Qingfeng Strait, and there was no news from the second uncle, I was worried about something, so things had to come one by one. It was dangerous. My father should not be in danger for the time being. "


    Zhao Jiuge is speechless for a time. Looking at Bai Qingqing, who is calm and has a clear mind, he is somewhat inexplicably distressed. For a long time, Bai Qingqing has suffered a lot of pressure and responsibility, so that he can deal with things without leakage.


    After returning to Bihai palace, Bai Qingqing immediately arranged for his confidant to go to Qingliu gorge. Naturally, Bai Qingqing inquired about all the news about Qingyun Mountain, so as to pave the way for his future visit. In addition, Bai Changshan sits in the spirit mine, and there has been no news in these days. Even the men and horses Bai Qingqing sent out to deliver the news also disappeared, which made Bai Qingqing very worried So he was ready to go ahead.


    Nowadays, with the annexation and occupation of the Longyang palace, more and more things happen, but the manpower is less and less sufficient. Therefore, it is also a big problem to recruit personnel as soon as possible. However, in the troubled times of Bihai palace, not everyone dares to get in. Bai Qingqing, in line with the principle of "preferring shortage to overuse", still plans to wait for some time to be busy.Zhao Qingbai, who is quite busy, has no choice but to wait for the role of gongqingge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Since the victory and defeat of Longyang palace were completely separated, a battle of life and death came. Now the whole Bihai palace is running at full speed, and each monk seems to be very busy.


    Although in that fight, the men and horses of Bihai palace were also damaged to a certain extent, but this does not hinder their high mood now.


    Bai Qingqing is worthy of being the queen of the blue sea. Everything is going on smoothly and orderly under her arrangement.


    For the Qingfeng Strait, Bihai palace directly disintegrated Longyang palace, many forces are naturally more shocked. After all, for the two old forces, their gratitude and resentment are also very clear, but in the end, they did not expect to be separated.


    Nowadays, the balance of forces in the Qingfeng Strait has been broken. The former form of "one school, two palaces and three sects" no longer exists. Many forces are salivating over the vacant quota and are moving in secret.


    For other low-key forces, such as wanjianzong and fuyunmen, it seems that these things have not been affected, but jingtaozong and duhaizong are on guard in private. They are afraid that Bihai Palace at the height of the sun will try their best again. The two sects move closer during this period of time.


    Even this sensational thing has spread not only in the Qingfeng Strait, but also in several surrounding sea areas. In this kind of place, this kind of force has already been regarded as a good existence. Although it can''t compare with some big forces in the endless sea area, all the forces naturally pay more attention to it. If they are a little careless, they may disappear.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, is just above the attic of Bai Qingqing''s palace these days. He looks at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding sea and the monks who come up with spiritual light to control things. This is not seen in the thirteen states of China.


    When everything is arranged, Bai Qingqing finally comes to Zhao Jiuge, and the two people have the time to communicate.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s inquiring eyes, Bai Qingqing takes the initiative to say, "there is no movement from other forces. There should be nothing more to do. Now Longyang palace has completely occupied it. There is no need to be afraid of anything. Long Aotian will not be killed for the time being. He will lose his body and his short-term Kung Fu strength can not be restored."


    "Long Aotian doesn''t matter. Now you still have to worry about your second uncle and Qingyun Mountain. After all, it''s very important. It involves your father and second uncle."


    Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t care about the trouble that others come to find Bihai palace now. As long as the monk of Mahayana realm is not here, relying on the geographical advantages of Bihai palace, even if several forces join forces, Zhao Jiuge has no fear.


    "Well, so tomorrow I''ll go to the spirit mine to see what''s going on there. You and I have my third uncle at home. The problem is not big for the moment."


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge, there are three Taoist monks in Bihai palace, so Bai Qingqing is much stronger in confidence. I believe no one comes to trouble at the peak of Bihai palace.


    The spirit mine of Bihai palace was first discovered by Bai Changshan, the third uncle of baiqingqing. When I was training, I thought it was a spiritual vein, so I wanted to find out what kind of spiritual vein it was and what its attribute was. As a result, it was unexpectedly found to be a valuable spirit mine.


    The spirit mine is the spirit mine of Xingyao stone. You should know that a little Xingyao stone can strengthen the magic weapon by integrating it into the equipment and materials. With so many spirit mines, Bihai palace can undoubtedly make a fortune.


    However, Bai Changshan, who had not yet broken through the Daoyuan realm at that time, did not directly choose to let Bihai palace exploit it. Instead, he began to excavate on a large scale only after he had endured to the Daoyuan realm. As a result, the wind leaked out and was known by Longyang palace. He began to hold the posture of snatching and started to work towards the Bihai palace.


    Although the xingyaoling mine is not far away from the Qingfeng Strait, it crosses several sea areas and takes several days to travel. Before mining around the mine, Bihai palace paid a lot of money to arrange the spirit array, array and other protective measures. So Bai Qingqing didn''t worry about the safety of her second uncle in a short time. After all, it depended on her second uncle''s Daoyuan state His cultivation depends on the array, and he can persist for a short time. In addition, he has the aura to run the array. Therefore, Bai Qingqing did not start immediately.


    The next day, before daybreak, the two figures left Bihai palace directly and quietly. Except for a few people, the rest of them did not know that Bai Qingqing was not in Bihai palace. Because Bihai palace is developing, there is a shortage of people everywhere. Therefore, Bai Qingqing does not choose to lead people. He and Zhao Jiuge are enough, even if there is anything It''s enough to solve. If both of them can''t solve the problem, no matter how many people from Bihai palace can bring, it will not help.


    As soon as they left Bihai palace, the speed reached the extreme. Bai Qingqing planned to go early and return early. After all, the news that she was not in Bihai palace could not be concealed for a long time. After all, Bihai palace had her and did not have her in charge, which was quite different effect. Moreover, the situation is unknown now. She doesn''t want to find opportunities for others.


    The two figures are full of aura. At a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye, the speed is naturally incomparable at the level of Daoyuan.


    After two days'' journey, we finally arrived at the area of xingyaoling mine, where we could see lonely everywhere, shrouded in damp cold air.Bai Qingqing, after all, had been here and was familiar with the roads. However, when his divine sense pervaded the past and belonged to the island of Xingyao spirit mine, his face changed slightly. Because there were dense figures there, it was obviously not normal. After all, there were not so many people in Bihai Palace stationed here.


    Although he didn''t release his consciousness, seeing Bai Qingqing''s face changed slightly, Zhao Jiuge was also depressed because he knew that there should have been an accident.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing opened his mouth and said, "someone is looking for trouble, but I don''t know who the comer is and what the purpose is."


    Zhao Jiuge looked dignified, but his tone was somewhat relaxed and said, "no matter who he came to, go to see the situation, and then he wants to play the spirit mine. No matter who comes, he will be solved."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and kept silent. He only looked at Zhao Jiuge deeply and felt worried. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge was influenced by his nature of mind, and his intention of killing was very heavy. No matter who provoked him, he was killed. Bai Qingqing could not help but hate the wandaozong. After all, all the culprits of all this were caused by wandaozong.


    The two people came to the island which contains xingyaoling mine in a hurry and deliberately restrained their breath, so others could not feel their arrival at all.


    After just looking at the situation in front of him, no matter Zhao Jiuge or Bai Qingqing, the floating heart is relaxed. As long as the array is not broken, everything is still safe and sound.


    The bottom line of Bai Qingqing''s mind is that even if the xingyaoling mine is lost, people are not allowed to have anything to do. After all, things are dead, but people are alive. Moreover, there is a Taoist monk sitting in the town. Undoubtedly, his power is a little more confident, especially in the sea area where they have no Mahayana realm at all.


    On the island, a lot of aura has been exposed, flashing a strong halo, and Zhao Jiuge saw a leader in the array, a white robe, some immortals, face and face similar to Bai Qingqing, which should be Bai Changshan, the second uncle of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Changshan did not inherit the practice of Bihai palace. Instead, he was accepted by a casual monk of idle clouds and wild cranes, and inherited the inheritance of others. Behind Bai Changshan, several monks of Linghai realm and a group of people from Bihai palace were eyeing the uninvited visitors who had been coming for several days outside.


    This group of uninvited guests came about four or five days ago. They didn''t break the array rashly. They didn''t know what they were waiting for. Instead, they kept calling for battle every day and sending people to persuade Bai Changshan. However, Bai Changshan was not easily fooled by others because of his age. Therefore, this kind of deadlock occurred. He did not go out, but relied on the protection of the array. The other side did not After two Taoist monks, it is not so easy to break through the battle, so after a while of delay and no news spread out, Bai Qingqing will naturally understand that there is a problem here and come to rescue.


    There are about 70-80 figures in the group of people outside. Their breath is different. The most powerful is two monks in Daoyuan state, standing beside a childe.


    These people''s uniform blue clothes and arrogant faces seem to scorn the people who look at the Bihai palace, while the young man is wearing gorgeous brocade robes. On the contrary, their faces show no pride, but a gentle smile.


    On the far side, there are several figures, which are bound by ropes with golden halo. These figures are naturally the men and horses sent by Bai Qingqing to deliver messages, but they are also captured by the other party.


    When he saw the clothes and young childe on the other side, his face suddenly became ugly. Then he bit his silver teeth and said in a deep voice, "Qingyun Mountain!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge laughed and showed a playful look on his face. In this way, everything was understood. It seems that the Longyang palace not only United jingtaozong and duhaizong, but also reached an agreement with Qingyun Mountain long ago to let the people of Qingyun Mountain deal with Baiyun Mountain. Long Aotian''s intention was too dangerous.


    "It''s just that we sent them to our door before we had any trouble with xianqingyun gate. Since we have come, we will meet him to see if there is any harvest, or pry out the news of your father from their mouths." Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any anger. On the contrary, he was ready to move. He heard that Qingyun Mountain power was good. In this way, Zhao Jiuge had some passion and desire. He was not afraid that you were powerful, but that you were not powerful. As long as there was no Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge was not too worried.


    And over there, the young childe is still shouting, just listen to the words, white green face more and more ugly, as if to drip water, after all, now Zhao Jiuge is still standing beside her.


    "Uncle Bai, you can remove the array. I promise I won''t hurt anyone. You know that I''m not here now. If you''re someone else in Qingyun Mountain, you''ve already started to break the array. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Bihai palace has already disintegrated now. Longyang palace, jingtaozong and duhaizong have joined hands. Where is Bihai palace? You''d better give me this spirit mine. I promise you can leave Qingfeng channel alive."


    No matter how he tried to persuade him, Bai Changshan on the island was indifferent and remained unmoved.Seeing this, the childe sighed a little regretfully, then played the emotional card, made a very sad look, and then said, "Uncle Bai, we almost became a family. It was not Qingqing who left the endless sea area and went to China''s thirteen states to learn from their teachers. I''m afraid we have all children now. Even if you don''t want to give up this spiritual mine, you agree with Qingqing Marriage, as long as Qingqing becomes my woman, others will not dare to bully you. After all, the time is becoming more and more urgent. If we delay it, no one will know what will happen. "


    This time, Bai Changshan finally had some movement, should be worried about Bai Qingqing, but this childe''s words are too angry, although Bai Changshan did not speak, but his face was made very ugly.


    (welcome to join the group, group number 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The prince, who was dressed in gorgeous robes, was still talking to himself, regardless of Bai Changshan''s ugly face, and did not even find the arrival of two uninvited guests.


    "Yu Cong, let go of your mother''s bullshit. When I almost have both your children and I, you''ll be ugly."


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge only felt an earth shaking roar in his ears. Then he saw Bai Qingqing''s chest full of fierce skin and a roar of anger. Obviously, he was disgusted with Yu Cong.


    When Bai Qingqing''s shout spread, the air seemed to be quiet at this moment. Yu Cong, the young master of Qingyun Mountain, looked back at the angry Bai Qingqing. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would come here. All of a sudden, his face was quite embarrassed. After all, in the face of his favorite woman, he was more or less embarrassed And previously thought that Bai Qingqing was not present, so he could say it at will, but now I didn''t expect that the party was right next to it.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?" Seeing that Bai Qingqing was safe and sound, Bai Changshan''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy. He didn''t care much about his own safety, but he was afraid of Bai Qingqing''s accident. Now that Bai Qingqing appears here, it proves that the situation is not so serious, but Bai Changshan still asks a question with some uneasiness.


    "It''s OK. The Longyang palace has been destroyed. It will no longer exist. The new site has been occupied by Bihai palace, belonging to Bihai palace."


    Bai Qingqing shakes her head and says calmly. It seems ordinary, but there are many risks before, but she doesn''t say much. It''s OK for the second uncle to have nothing to do. After all, the Bihai palace has been able to continue its development, and Bai Changshan has made great contributions, almost relying on his own efforts.


    Bai Changshan, who is far away from here, is not sure about the inside information. However, when he heard the news, he still hesitated. After hesitation, he was elated. After all, it was a big event. He resisted the impulse to ask about the process. Bai Changshan didn''t talk much. He just looked at the handsome man beside Bai Qingqing curiously and planned to do something later, I''ll ask you in private.


    "Qingqing, why are you here?"


    Listening to Bai Qingqing''s words, Yu Cong is still a little skeptical. After all, the news has not reached him, so he naturally can''t believe it. But since Bai Qingqing himself said so, there would be no fake.


    "It''s none of your business. Take care of your mouth in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. In addition, you''re going to trouble my second uncle." Bai Qingqing said to this guy, he didn''t have any good face at all.


    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t give him any face, he was always in a bad mood. Yu Cong also had some bad looks. After all, when he saw Bai Qingqing, he was astonished. As a result, he was rejected. This made him feel very shameless. Therefore, he did not do anything out of the ordinary in public for so many years, but in private, he did not focus on Bihai palace As soon as there was no Bihai palace to rely on, Bai Qingqing, however, was a woman. She still couldn''t escape from her own palm. That''s why so many things happened later.


    But his details, identity and strength are also good. In these waters, he is regarded as the existence of a favored son, and there is no shortage of women. But those are not comparable to Bai Qingqing. Seeing the goddess of his heart in front of him, Yu Cong immediately itches, as if there is a fire burning in general. He would like to try his best to get Bai Qingqing, and then ruthlessly Humiliated.


    However, after Bai Qingqing broke through the Daoyuan realm, he restrained his idea a lot. After all, the gap in strength made him know that some things were not so easy to succeed. Long Aotian came to the door not long ago, which made him see hope again, so he came to trap Bai Changshan and deal with Bihai palace. However, when he saw Bai Qingqing appear in front of him, Yu Cong seemed to be Almost know, the plan was broken again, which made his heart angry suddenly to long Aotian, thinking that he was a waste.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but my temper is still so hot. Tell me how comfortable you would be if you had promised to marry." After calming down his emotions, Yu Cong continued to speak gently. He is not like long Zhenhua, Liu Shaolong, but a real monk of spiritual realm. So he has some confidence in the face of Bai Qingqing. What''s more, there are two daoyuanjing elders who come out with him from Qingyun Mountain, so he has confidence in any force. After all, Qingyun Mountain is not a dragon Yang Gong, jingtaozong and other forces are comparable. The whole Qingfeng Strait, except for a Fuyun gate, seems to have ignored the rest.


    This time, Bai Qingqing didn''t need to speak at all. Zhao Jiuge on one side understood the general process of the matter, and immediately knew some gratitude and resentment. So he directly grabbed Bai Qingqing and said, "you don''t see what you are. Qingqing is also what you deserve to call?"


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge curled his mouth and looked at Yu Cong with sarcasm. Since it was destined that there was a grudge and could not be resolved, there was no need to give the other party a good face at the beginning, and he made an idea to Bai Qingqing, which was unacceptable to Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge has been standing beside Bai Qingqing, with a restrained breath. It''s OK not to speak before. He thought he was just a member of Bihai palace. But now he immediately draws his eyes to him and dares to interrupt in front of Bai Qingqing. So his status and identity should be different in Bihai palace.Bai Qingqing did not open her mouth, but looked gentle as water. After a look at Zhao Jiuge, she handed the initiative to Zhao Jiuge. She felt at ease. After all, someone came out for her, and she didn''t have to rely on herself for everything.


    Zhao Jiuge is not as good-natured as Bai Qingqing, especially when he looks at Zhao Jiuge with a bad tone. Even though he is well-educated, Yu Cong will inevitably get angry and say, "what are you? Dare to speak out in front of this young master."


    Zhao Jiuge is not angry but laughs. He looks at Yu Cong contemptuously and says in a low voice, "there are not ten young masters who have died in my hands. Moreover, as for the young masters in the gullies like Qingliu gorge, I have never seen them in front of my eyes."


    Pretending to be forced in front of Zhao Jiuge is nothing more than a slap in the face, not to mention the entire endless sea area. Even if you look at the 100000 mountains and the thirteen states of China, there may be few forces more powerful than Xiaoyao valley. With the identity of Xiaoyao Valley''s Valley master, perhaps few people dare to bash in front of Zhao Jiuge. After all, if xiaoyaogu is now combined with the forces of demon sect, then All monks of Mahayana realm can have more than 20, which is equivalent to the details of dozens of first-class sects.


    "You..."


    After all, Yu Cong''s face is not as angry as others, but after all, it''s hard for him to argue with others.


    Seeing that he can''t say anything about others, Yu Cong simply breathes his breath directly. The spirit sea in his body has already run, and his own breath is released. He rushes directly to Zhao Jiuge, trying to oppress Zhao Jiuge.


    "Why, just want to be rude?"


    The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face became more intense, and his manner was full of sarcasm. After all, he despised these bullies most.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s smile began to slow down. His face changed and became very dignified and serious. You said in a deep voice, "you will remember that Qingqing is my woman. Whoever dares to play Bihai palace in the future, you must first ask my sword in my hand."


    As the words fell, a strong breath swept over, and the cultivation of the middle period of Daoyuan kingdom was directly released and diffused. The strong sense of oppression, hesitation and dark clouds covered the people''s hearts, making them breathless and anxious!


    When Zhao Jiuge''s strength broke out, everyone in the field changed, daoyuanjing! No one thought that this young, harmless man and animal would be a real Taoist monk.


    Bai Changshan was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t know whether this guy was telling the truth or not and how his identity was, he was relieved to see Bai Qingqing with a happy smile beside him.


    The previous anger, coupled with the troubles brought about by the trivia of Bihai palace, and Zhao Jiuge''s words, all of a sudden, Bai Qingqing just feels that this taste is very good, that is to say, knowing that Zhao Jiuge still has a lot of big revenge, otherwise, it would be good for Zhao Jiuge to stay. When I think of this, Bai Qingqing is a little distracted, and he is not concerned about the situation in the field.


    Yu Cong''s face changed a lot. After all, when they came to their power, not only Qingliu gorge, but also the forces in several nearby sea areas, famous monks were always paid attention to. However, they never heard of such a young Taoist monk in Qingyun Mountain.


    The situation has suddenly reversed. Even Yu Cong doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of Zhao Jiuge. After all, facing a Daoyuan state, the consequences are likely to attract infinite retaliation from the other party. After all, the situation that can kill Daoyuan state is very small. Therefore, the best way to do this is not to offend these advanced monks as much as possible.


    Zhao Jiuge is ready to teach Yu Cong a lesson, but at this time, Yu Cong''s old man in blue clothes and thin as firewood, his face is changing one after another, and then he shouts, "it''s too deceiving."


    At the same time, the strong atmosphere was released, along with Zhao Jiuge''s oppressive bombardment.


    On the other side of the middle-aged man, is a look of haze, the hands of a more antique bell, emitting a twilight, halo dim, firmly protect Yu Cong.


    Now Qingyun Mountain has turned from a second-class force to the top of Qingyun Mountain. Yu Cong''s father has made great contributions. So Yu Cong, as the successor in the future, naturally can''t have anything wrong. After all, after all, Yu Cong''s father passed the position of the mountain master to Yu Cong after he was ready to attack the Mahayana realm and asked him to take care of all the trivial matters.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s breath is strong and dominating, this kind of exploration is harmless after all.


    Yu Cong was still a little shaken. After all, a monk in Daoyuan state was like a mountain, pressing in front of him. Even the fluctuation of his breath could make him tremble.


    After settling down, Yu Cong is a little jealous. This handsome man is not only young, but also superior to himself. The most important thing is that he has no treatment when he sees Bai Qingqing''s gentle appearance.


    For a moment, Yu Cong looks at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing coldly, thinking about how to revenge them crazily without causing their detection and revenge. After all, what he can''t get is destroyed.(welcome to join the group, group number 737044509)


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    After a little spiritual power collision, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t continue to do it. After all, this little action is harmless. Seeing Yu Cong''s face changing in succession, Zhao Jiuge is even more smiling.


    "You bullied me again."


    There is no face for the elder of Qingyun Mountain, Zhao Jiuge said directly and impolitely.


    The old man of Qingyun Mountain, as thin as firewood, hesitated for a while. After all, he had never seen the young Taoist priest in front of him in terms of information about Qingyun Mountain. No one knew his details. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s fierce appearance made him unable to grasp the details.


    After all, if you know the root and the bottom, you can bully others at will with your strength. But for those who don''t know the details, if they get into trouble, they will bring a lot of disaster to Qingyun Mountain.


    Although it hasn''t started yet, the elder of Qingyun Mountain has made up his mind that he doesn''t want to fight with this young man until he has to. In that case, it is difficult to grasp the scale.


    However, Qingyun Mountain is also a big force with a good reputation in several sea areas, and its own face must be maintained. Immediately, he coldly returned to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Persimmons are naturally soft, but Qingyun Mountain is not a soft persimmon."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge is more brilliant smile, a deep look at this thin as firewood green cloud mountain elder, and then word by word said, "that you can be wrong, soft persimmon pinch up no meaning, I like to pinch hard."


    As soon as this was said, the elder of Qingyun Mountain suddenly turned blue. Yu Cong, who had been repressed all the time, finally spoke. However, he did not aim at Zhao Jiuge. He looked at Bai Qingqing and said in an interrogative tone.


    "Qingqing, who is this man? I haven''t heard of your approach to any man for so many years."


    Bai Qingqing looked as if he hadn''t heard of Yu Cong''s question, but Zhao Jiuge was impatient. "I''ll say it again, Qingqing is not something you can shout. What''s more, it''s about you. Don''t worry about it later. Otherwise, don''t blame the sword in my hand for not agreeing."


    "I really think you can do whatever you want with the cultivation of Daoyuan state. And who are you? Tell me the details as soon as possible, otherwise I will clean you up and say everything will be too late."


    Yu Cong''s chest is constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he is still trying to suppress his anger. First, he sees that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are close to each other, and that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is higher than his own. This makes Yu Cong more or less jealous. After all, before this, his cultivation of spiritual sea realm has been praised by people all the time, It seems that all the nine songs have been suppressed.


    "Who am I? Can I be your father, but I''m not as bad a son as you are."


    Zhao Jiuge saw that Yu Cong was always talking nonsense and angry. After all, now that he was in front of outsiders, he could not talk nonsense and never talk nonsense. But when he met Yu Cong, how could he make people angry.


    After all, you don''t have to look around Qingyun. It''s hard for you to look for the elder.


    The two elders looked at each other, then nodded, and saw the idea in each other''s heart.


    "Let''s learn your skills in Qingyun Mountain and see if you are qualified to be so arrogant."


    After the words fell, the two elders of Qingyun Mountain, their clothes and robes were windless, and their accomplishments at the early stage of Daoyuan state were in full view. The guys who broke through the Daoyuan realm for a long time, naturally, were not afraid of a Daoyuan realm.


    Since the other side is standing at the other side of the blue sea palace, it is undoubtedly the enemy, so now that we can''t get along with each other, we''ll talk again after fighting.


    Zhao Jiuge put clear the intention to start, looking at the other party finally no longer nonsense, dark eyes inside suddenly a light.


    One shot is a few silvery sword Qi, and the "Zhige" in the hand constantly explodes with a roar. That kind of fierce breath can not be emitted by ordinary spirit tools.


    However, the two elders of Qingyun palace started their work one after another, but their routes were quite different. One was holding a sword in one hand, and the other was holding a crystal clear jade symbol with purple color on its surface.


    Qingyun palace has a wide range of ways, similar to wandaozong. It has basically all kinds of skills, but it is not famous. Only by looking at the large number of people, can Qingyun palace take the top position in Qingliu gorge.


    The elder, who is as thin as firewood, is holding a three foot long sword. The light of the sword is shrouded in cold light. He uses the sword as soon as he makes a move. The sword meaning is also fierce and incomparable.


    On the other hand, another silent elder of Qingyun Mountain spread out his left palm. On the jade rune, there was a bright and translucent jade rune. There was a silver character on the jade rune, which flowed like a silver Jiao. The purple air around the jade symbol burst out with rich luster under his urging.


    The elder of Qingyun Mountain actually had a talisman for practice. This jade talisman is undoubtedly his own life talisman, which can release some Dharma decisions and gain the effect of increasing the power. Each of these rare ways is extremely powerful, but for various reasons, it is difficult to practice.The speed of sword Qi comes first, but there is no doubt that there is a sense of being a master of one''s axe in front of Zhao Jiuge. After all, Xuantian sword gate is the holy land of sword cultivation.


    With a few slight crackles, the sword spirit of the elder of Qingyun Mountain, who was as thin as firewood, was directly bombarded and disappeared. However, soon, the attack of the other elder of Qingyun Mountain had fallen.


    There was a dull roar in the sky. After the jade amulet had a strong light for a while, several thunders fell on the sky immediately, and the light surged forward directly towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge looked up contemptuously at the rolling sky thunder. He was even too lazy to move. The light golden light on his body flooded all over his body, directly prompting the golden body of Sanskrit.


    As for the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" on his body at any time now, rather than in the spirit sea, the most important thing is that the "Chen Xian Yu" on the waist is Zhao Jiuge''s biggest dependence, and the "Dinghai" given by the Shiniang is not suitable for this passive defense.


    In terms of the details, Zhao Jiuge has never been afraid of anyone. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He doesn''t pay attention to the thunder. Zhao Jiuge holds the "Zhige" and continues to urge the sword to make a decision and cut the clouds.


    The silver half moon sword Qi is directly shot out. The power of the falling cloud chop is absolutely extremely powerful. The sword spirit is condensed in this sword Qi.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of heavy collision came, and the thunder directly from the jade talisman was resisted by Zhao Jiuge, and was safe and sound.


    However, when the thunder blows through the body, some of them will not be absorbed by the thunder.


    Just such a hand, let many people look at Zhao Jiuge with great admiration. The strength of this flesh is beyond the reach of many people.


    Bai Changshan has been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge. In his opinion, the relationship between Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge seems to be obvious. In this case, if he wants to be his nephew''s son-in-law, he has no skills, but he can''t pass him. But so far, Zhao Jiuge''s character of "doing what he does" is still more sensitive to his temper.


    Cut down the clouds.


    At this time, he was directly excited. Like the thin green cloud mountain elder, he felt the fierce momentum. The elder''s face was a little ugly. He took a sword and his physical strength was not bad. But even he could feel the horror of the falling cloud chop. When the real attack came, he didn''t know what it would be result.


    In this way, the elder of Qingyun Mountain continued to wait for his death. He shook his silver flying sword once more, and made the final decision. The terrorist attack broke out in an instant. It seems that he wanted to kill to stop the killing and to resolve Zhao Jiuge''s falling cloud chop.


    At the same time, the elder of Qingyun Mountain has a colorful glass lamp. As soon as the glass lamp appears, the seven halos on the top are constantly circulating. The amplitude is relatively small at the beginning, but the more it goes back, the greater the amplitude is. After several circles of rotation, the elder of Qingyun Mountain is firmly wrapped around.


    "Boom."


    Just after finishing all this, the slender elder of Qingyun Mountain immediately caused a shocking sound. Even the nearby sea surface was constantly shaking and rippling one after another.


    Without any hindrance, the falling cloud chop directly smashed the sword attack of the elder of Qingyun Mountain with the speed visible to the naked eye, and all of them were annihilated. Then, the remaining attacks were pounded at the elder of Qingyun Mountain.


    "Bang."


    In the air, it seems that there is an invisible sound, fragmentary in general, the sound is clear and crisp, and the halo that the colorful glass lamp blooms out is directly cut by the overwhelming clouds, one by one.


    Every time you smash one layer, the halo on the colorful glass cup dissipates. Until the end of the day, only one color halo is left. At this time, the attack of falling clouds has been exhausted.


    The elder, who is as thin as firewood, looks very calm on the surface, but he has already been scared by his heart. If the defense of the seven color glazed lamp is pierced, he will become the living target of others.


    Fortunately, at the last critical moment, he finally stopped. Fortunately, this colorful glass lamp is also a rare spirit weapon, but a defense type. This is a magic weapon given to him by Qingyun Mountain after he followed Yu Cong for a long time.


    Although he was lucky in his heart, the elder of Qingyun Mountain was still scared. At the same time, he had a general idea of the young man''s details. At least in terms of offensive power, the sword''s decisive power was not comparable to his own. When he continued to fight, he might eventually win the move. To be on the safe side, the withered elder was immediately determined I decided to take a step back.


    Anyway, at present, in addition to the people of Bihai palace, only Qingyun Mountain is left, and no outsiders are present. Therefore, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he wants to go back to Qingyun Mountain to see if Longyang palace no longer exists as Bai Qingqing said. In that case, Qingyun Mountain will naturally have to make a new decision on the future situation of several sea regions.Thinking of this, the elder of Qingyun Mountain immediately made a sign in his eyes to the old man with the jade talisman. The latter immediately understood it. Instead of continuing to release the attack and pester Zhao Jiuge, he stepped back a few steps and stood side by side with the thin green cloud mountain elder.


    At the same time, there was a movement of the spirit sea in the body, and the jade amulet flashed again. Two white lights came out and fell on the two of them. It was obviously a blessing for their defense. Then they watched the change and waited for the arrangement of the withered elder Chai.


    However, the skinny elder, with his sword across his chest, made a defensive gesture and looked like he was about to close his hand, which made Zhao Jiuge confused. After all, this was just after the fight, and how did it stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Who is not an old fox who has experienced a lot of battles and experienced a lot to cultivate himself in Daoyuan realm. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments in kendo are so overbearing, the skinny elder has already started to retreat. After all, he is not willing to take any risks. It is not easy to be able to achieve his present status.


    Now that Qingyun Mountain is known as the first force in the Qingliu gorge sea area, the mountain is naturally strong like a forest. There are four monks in Daoyuan state, and the mountain master of Qingyun Mountain has reached the later stage of Daoyuan state.


    At present, with the arrival of Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, together with Bai Changshan, the number of daoyuanjing is more than that of Bai Changshan. There are three people. So the plan to seize xingyaoling mine and kill Bai Changshan will not succeed, so there is no need to consume it now.


    "Boy, the green mountain will not change, and the green water will flow forever. I''m too lazy to waste time with you. I have time to visit Qingyun Mountain."


    The old man, who is as thin as firewood, laughs insidiously. When he goes to Qingyun Mountain, what initiative is naturally in their hands. If the trouble goes on, only Qingyun Mountain will suffer.


    "Go away. Don''t worry. I''ll find you Qingyun Mountain soon. It''s not as simple as being a guest then. It depends on whether you know or not." Zhao Jiuge chuckled a little. They were all smart people. They didn''t want to waste their breath and effort.


    After all, only from the mouth of Qingyun Mountain can we know about Bai Qingqing''s father, so we will certainly go to the door. At present, it is just a temporary forbearance. On the one hand, there is no absolute assurance. On the other hand, there are many things that have not been dealt with in Bihai palace. Otherwise, it is not good to rush to Qingyun Mountain and be beaten by grass and frighten the snake If you go to that dangerous place, it''s not good for Bai Changshui, it''s a big trouble.


    Since Qingyun Mountain has been ranked as the top power in Qingliu gorge, few people dare to humiliate them with this attitude. The whole Qingyun Mountain is naturally not very good-looking, but Yu Cong does not say a word, and looks gloomy and cold, which can be seen from Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge.


    Biting dogs never bark. Compared with some of the younger generation in Qingfeng Strait, it is no doubt that this dog is much better than congqiang. Although he is silent now, he has not known what dark plans he is thinking.


    Zhao Jiuge is just indifferent to this smile, he has gone through the road and experienced things, do not know how much more than this in the Cong, but he does not take this in the eyes of Yu Cong.


    "I hope so." This elder of Qingyun Mountain is as thin as firewood, and he is also a very deep generation in Chengfu. Now, he can keep a light smile. He doesn''t want to continue to argue with Zhao Jiuge. After all, if Zhao Jiuge really has the courage, he will come to Qingyun Mountain.


    Immediately, he did not talk nonsense. He directly waved his hand and left Qingyun Mountain people. He was extremely decisive. Even Yu Cong could only listen to the elder, even if he was the young master of Qingyun Mountain.


    With the departure of Qingyun Mountain people, the original lively scene immediately became a little lonely. Only the people of Bihai palace watched the people of Qingyun Mountain who had been besieged for several days to leave. Those in the array of Bihai palace immediately relaxed and cheered, and looked at Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge.


    At this time, Bai Changshan also had a relaxed smile on his face. He walked out of the array guarding the spirit mine and came to Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. However, the smile on his face was a little ambiguous. He kept staring at Zhao Jiuge and looking back and forth at them, which made Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing embarrassed.


    Finally, Bai Qingqing had no choice but to say, "second uncle, this is Zhao Jiuge, my friend when I was practicing in Xuantian Jianmen."


    Bai Changshan''s eyes immediately brightened. After all, even though Xuantian Jianmen was far away from the thirteen states of China, it still had a great reputation. Since he came out of Xuantian Jianmen and had such accomplishments, he must be a hero of Xuantian Jianmen. Bai Changshan nodded involuntarily.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, friends and friends."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles awkwardly and shouts a second uncle, which makes Bai Changshan''s smile more intense.


    One side of Bai Qingqing some embarrassment, angry under the Zhao Jiuge stare, immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s chuckle.


    "What did you say about Longyang palace before?" After a few words of simple conversation, Bai Changshan immediately concerned about the serious issues, after all, related to the direction and development of Bihai palace.


    Then Bai Qingqing told Bai Changshan about the past few days and a series of movements of Qingyun Mountain behind his back, without a word falling.


    "This Qingyun Mountain is just a sinister villain, who has harbored evil intentions for so many years!" After hearing this, Bai Changshan was extremely angry, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. He clamored that he would immediately go to the door and ask Qingyun Mountain which dangerous place he had brought his elder brother.


    However, this proposal was rejected immediately. Bai Qingqing''s family told Bai Changshan the idea of weighing advantages and disadvantages. In the end, Bai Changshan became angry, but he finally stopped noisy and went to Qingyun Mountain. After all, when he was not sure, he had to bear it for a while. Now there are many things in Bihai palace. After all, Longyang palace has been deeply rooted for so many years, and many things are not It can be swallowed in one go."By the way, second uncle, how much more lingkuang has been mined here, and how long is it estimated to be? Do you want to send more people with you? After all, there will be a lot more confidence in our family if we have one more Daoyuan territory in our family."


    In the array, the people of Bihai palace have already been busy. Looking at those figures, Bai Qingqing is concerned about the mining progress. It has been nearly two months since the discovery and mining of the whole spirit mine.


    Smell speech, Bai Changshan facial expression some strange rise. This makes Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing look different, thinking that there are other changes, but look at Bai Changshan''s face is not like.


    "At present, mining in the palace has made a large amount of money, but it''s one third of the amount of money I''ve made in the deep mine. It''s one third of the amount of money I''ve made in the past few days."


    At this point, Bai Changshan shows a smile. After all, the fist sized Xingyao stone is extremely precious. This time, Bihai palace plans to get lots of Xingyao stones for auction in endless sea areas. After all, rare things are precious. Some of the Xingyao stones previously mined have been sent back to the treasure house of Bihai palace.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing staring at themselves, Bai Changshan is no longer selling tricks. He said mysteriously, "under this Xingyao spirit mine, there is a third grade spirit vein. No wonder Xingyao stone can be bred here."


    Zhao Jiuge looks stunned. The spirit pulse is specially used for friars to quench their body. Some of them have different appearance and attributes, so the change of spiritual power after quenching is not the same. For so many years, Zhao Jiuge has only quenched his body twice. One is the second grade spirit pulse in Xuantian sword gate, one is a seven grade spirit pulse, which contains evil spirit. But after all, the seven grade spirit pulse is not good The point of evil spirit has been weak for so many years, so now Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power contains the attribute of that cold sword.


    Generally speaking, these spiritual veins are condensed in mountains and rivers, and appear in places with rich aura, which can only be formed after a long period of accumulation. In this way, it seems that the island should have a spiritual vein before the formation of Xingyao stone spirit mine.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge also came to some degree of interest. Compared with Xingyao spirit mine, there is no doubt that the spirit vein is more attractive to Zhao Jiuge. So Zhao Jiuge immediately asked curiously, "what kind of spiritual vein is this Sanpin spirit vein?"


    "After a long time of searching the atlas, it should be the spirit pulse of meteorite frost." Bai Changshan is not sure about it. After all, the world is so big and there are so many spiritual vessels that only a few of them have been found.


    But Zhao Jiuge laughed and said excitedly, "it''s just where I closed up. During this period of time, I''ll practice here to see if I can successfully condense the Third Avenue and form Daoguo."


    Bai Qingqing nods. Zhao Jiuge and she have a plan for the future. As for her, she has no time to practice. Now there are too many things in Bihai palace. Not only that, her second uncle has to go back to town with her.


    "Well, during this period of time, you will practice in the spiritual pulse. You can sit down here and try to improve your strength. My second uncle and I will deal with the trivial matters of Bihai palace. When everything is properly arranged and stable, we will go to Qingyun Mountain to inquire about the whereabouts of the dangerous place."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Qingqing said slowly. No matter how calm he is, Bai Qingqing is still a little worried about the safety of his father.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally has no opinion. Anyway, he is not needed for the time being. It is even more impossible for him to deal with the affairs of Bihai palace. After all, many things in xiaoyaogu are handled by the Shiniang.


    "After all the Xingyao stones have been mined, let some loyal old people in Bihai palace and some meritorious monks enter the spiritual pulse practice and take turns to improve their strength."


    This time, with the help of eliminating the reputation of Longyang palace and the wealth of xingyaoling mine, Bihai palace can naturally take the opportunity to expand its strength. Bai Qingqing naturally wants to seize this opportunity.


    Once Bai Qingqing is busy, he quickly enters the state of being vigorous and vigorous. Where is the appearance of obedience in Zhao Jiuge, Bai Changshan is not allowed to be ordered.


    Soon, Bai Changshan left the two, immediately arranged the matter, and ordered some people about Zhao Jiuge''s identity and matters.


    "By the way, do you need anything else? After all, you have to stay here for at least a few months." Bai Qingqing looks at Zhao Jiuge and asks with concern.


    Zhao Jiuge was about to shake his head, indicating that he had no need. He immediately remembered one thing, "do you have the essence of earth in the five elements of Bihai palace?"


    Bai Qingqing was stunned at first, then after thinking for half a day, he slowly shook his head and said, "no, but I will arrange someone to buy it. After all, relying on a xingyaoling mine, we Bihai palace is a big business."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and doesn''t deny it, but he doesn''t have much hope in his heart. After all, it is conceivable that the essence of earth is rare. There was no afterword for Zixia''s purchase at the beginning. After all, the influence of Yuanhang chamber of commerce is very few in the whole endless sea area.


    However, Zhao Jiuge will not refuse. In case of such a coincidence, once he has swallowed the essence of the five elements, his own strength will definitely change. What changes will happen? Zhao Jiuge is also looking forward to the Sanskrit skill to bring him another surprise.Bai Qingqing has been out for such a long time, and the island will not take much time. After all, what she came out of is still hidden from the public, and Bai Changshan''s affairs have been ordered, and Zhao Jiuge has been told that he is the man of their palace master. Now, one by one, they have different eyes on Zhao Jiuge. Who dares to neglect Zhao Jiuge, not to mention the identity and the cultivation of daoyuanjing.


    Soon, Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan left here and handed everything to Zhao Jiuge. In a hurry, the figure disappeared, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Because of the importance of this xingyaoling mine and its own value, Bihai palace pays special attention to it. Even the mining is arranged by the Bai family''s own people and the slaves belonging to the Bai family.


    The picking of Xingyao stone has never stopped. Zhao Jiuge can clearly see that among the spirit mines, those domestic slaves of the Bai family, who are not so high in cultivation, control the gold smelting puppets, and continue to mine the spirit mine day and night. After all, only when the mining is finished as soon as possible, all the Xingyao stones fall into the mouth bag, which can be regarded as safe.


    Those alchemy puppets were bought by Bihai Palace at a high price. Compared with the value of Xingyao stone, they were nothing.


    Looking at all the well ordered islands, Zhao Jiuge feels that he has nothing to do. Except those who are covetously interested in this spirit mine, Zhao Jiuge is not needed here.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge is a little embarrassed. A steward of the white family, some chubby middle-aged men, with a smile on his face, came forward and said, "do you want to take you directly to the meteor frost spirit pulse now?"


    Even the steward of the Bai family was embarrassed because he found that he didn''t know how to address the young man in front of him. After all, he seemed to have a close relationship with the master of Bihai palace.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and decided not to stay here to hinder the eyes. Bai Changshan should have explained everything just now.


    After traveling for so long in the endless sea area, it''s time to find a place to practice and stabilize my accomplishments. So Zhao Jiuge said, "during this period of time, I will practice in the spirit pulse of meteor frost. If there are foreign enemies coming, just come to me."


    After being ordered to go down, Zhao Jiuge directly followed the middle-aged man into the spirit mine, because the meteorite frost spirit vein was under the Xingyao spirit mine, so it naturally had to enter from the same entrance.


    This middle-aged man in Linghai realm only shoulders the task assigned to him by Bai Changshan, that is, to sit on the outer end of the island and control the array, but not externally, but internally. Once someone runs away or gets out of it, he has to stop him. With his consent, he does this in case of emergency.


    After entering the spirit mine and looking at the starry spirit mine, Zhao Jiuge is calm. Even the overall materials are not enough for him to arouse his excitement. After all, in his position, as long as you want to get it.


    When he was about to reach the top, the steward of the white family turned a direction and tilted down. Then there was another world, and a spiritual pulse with rich aura was in front of him.


    The administrator of the Bai family didn''t go any further. After all, the function of the spiritual pulse can be imagined. A spiritual pulse only has so much aura, which can be consumed a little. In the end, it will become a common place. Now, without Bai Qingqing''s command, he and I will not make a random step, and his command is to bring Zhao Jiuge here.


    "This is the spirit pulse I found not long ago. If there is anything else you can tell me at any time." The middle-aged man said respectfully, and then turned to leave. After all, the most taboo of practice was to disturb others, so he left wisely.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to these, but continued to look at the meteor frost pulse in front of him. According to the records in the spirit pulse atlas, the meteor frost spirit pulse was regarded as the third grade spirit pulse, which was already regarded as the existence of good quality. This is also the endless sea area. If it was the thirteen states of China, this kind of spiritual pulse had been occupied by some forces for a long time.


    Everything around is foggy. With the deepening, the temperature continues to drop. Everything on the surface of the spirit pulse is covered with a layer of frost. Even the aura here is mixed with that piercing cold air.


    But for the environment here. Zhao Jiuge is really satisfied. At least this is conducive to his practice, and even can make him go further with the ice.


    Since the last time the ice has made great progress, it has been stuck in a bottleneck. Zhao Jiuge feels that he is only a little short of being able to fully grasp the essence of ice together, and then condense the ice road fruit.


    He found a place at will and sat on the floor, so that the rich aura around him constantly poured into the body. With his own spiritual pulse, for a long time, even Zhao Jiuge''s powerful body could feel the chill from his heart and some shivering impulses under the unconscious inspiration.


    The more so, the more expectation Zhao Jiuge has, which shows that the spirit pulse of meteorite frost still has some effect. As time goes by day by day, the surrounding silent environment seems to completely isolate Zhao Jiuge from the heaven and earth, and his soul is empty.


    But without deliberately urging the spirit, Zhao Jiuge''s figure surface has been covered with a thick layer of frost, but Zhao Jiuge is still unmoved.


    The most important point of Daoyuan realm is to communicate with heaven and earth to reach a resonance, so that the power released can have earth shaking changes. Zhao Jiuge now has a similar understanding of the cold ice, but now there is only a lack of an opportunity. Now Zhao Jiuge uses the meteor frost to harden his body, while looking for this opportunity.


    Fortunately, Qingyun Mountain is not looking for the door. It seems to know that the events of Bihai palace and Longyang Palace on that day have come to an end. In addition, Zhao Jiuge was born in the sky, so Wan Qingshan didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, the strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake. However, it doesn''t mean that Qingyun Mountain is afraid of Bihai palace. Because of the different sea areas, no one wants to take the initiative in other people''s territory If something happens, it will make you passive.In this way, Zhao Jiuge was able to practice peacefully. In a flash, several months had passed. During this period, the picking progress of xingyaoling mine had passed two-thirds, and it was almost to the end.


    After this period of development, the power of Bihai palace has become more and more stable. Many powerful people come to visit it. Under the personal supervision of Bai Qingqing, these people have joined the Bihai palace. However, the credibility is still a question mark.


    With the passage of time, the storm of Longyang palace has disappeared completely. Such an old force has finally ceased to exist. However, Bai Qingqing regrets that long Aotian''s original spirit has not been found. Perhaps he has succeeded in taking the house in a certain corner.


    Zhao Jiuge is still silent in the meteor frost spirit pulse. The administrator of the Bai family is also a little anxious, but he doesn''t rush to disturb him. He decides to wait for xingyaoshi to pick up and Bai Qingqing will let her go to the spiritual pulse in person when she comes over.


    A few days later, he had nothing to do. The middle-aged man sitting on the edge of the island seemed to have sensed something. He was like a big enemy at once. Then he looked up at the sky with his eyes narrowed.


    I saw the fluctuation of spiritual power diffused, but there was no figure. The surrounding array was always open, and there was no movement. Affected by this, several figures of the spirit sea realm also appeared here, and their faces looked at the sky with a puzzled look on their faces.


    I saw that the whole delay is now shrouded in snowflakes. I don''t know when one snowflake falls in the sky, slowly falling. Each snowflake contains a little bit of spiritual power, but it is not much. Suddenly, the temperature of the island surface has dropped a lot because of this anomaly.


    Naturally, all of the Bai family''s cronies were able to be sent to this island by the Bai family. Some monks in the spiritual sea realm did not understand what was going on. One of the slim nuns directly asked, "what''s going to hinder you?"


    "Well, it''s not a small wave for us


    The whole island is made into a piece of iron by the Bai family, and all of them are protected by the array. Even if there is something strange, it is impossible that there is no movement at all.


    Several people speculated with each other. At this time, the Bai family administrator, who was the highest in cultivation, pursed his mouth and said, "I think it was the cultivation in the spiritual pulse that caused it. There was no malice. Even if there was malice, we could not resist it. What''s more, he was brought by the palace master himself."


    When it comes to Zhao Jiuge, several people immediately stop speculating. After all, it is a genuine Taoist monk. Although they are only one step away from the Daoyuan realm, even this step is no different from a gully.


    "I heard from the palace master that he was allowed to practice in seclusion here. Is it possible that the master''s man chose to break the border here? At a young age, you have reached the realm of Daoyuan. It''s impossible to practice so fast. "


    Women seem to be naturally more talkative and gossipy, so after seeing the dull atmosphere, the pretty nun, somewhat surprised, guessed.


    This time, it is not necessary for a few people to continue to guess. Zhao Jiuge seems to have told them directly with his actions. At this time, a deep and strong breath suddenly came from the spiritual pulse and spread in the whole nearby sea area.


    The faces of several white monks of Linghai realm immediately changed. They felt the breath of terror. They seemed to be cold all over. The snowflakes that had fallen in the air around them at this time also condensed and covered with frost. Soon, when the fierce breath dissipated, the surrounding movement disappeared.


    Only a few people were left to stare at each other. After several months of hard work, Zhao Jiuge actually broke the boundary. This speed is amazing. You know, Zhao Jiuge was the cultivation of the middle period of Daoyuan state, which forced the two elders of Qingyun Mountain to retreat. Now, it is the later stage of Daoyuan state. The cultivation of this level is very few in Qingfeng Strait. I''m afraid Maybe there is one in fuyunmen.


    After the shock, several people were excited, because once a monk with such accomplishments sits in the Bihai palace, it is no doubt that the Qingfeng Strait can basically walk horizontally after Bihai palace. With Zhao Jiuge''s participation, Bihai palace seems to be changing all the time. It can be said that his arrival has changed the situation of Qingfeng Strait.


    After a short period of emotional excitement, a few people also calmed down, which would only encourage them to practice. At the same time, they were more respectful to Zhao Jiuge.


    After seeing nothing unusual again, a few people soon dispersed, and everything returned to calm.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not calm in his heart. After all, the condensation of a cold fruit is enough to make Zhao Jiuge happy.


    After several months of practice, Zhao Jiuge finally realized his own way on the cold road. In the spirit sea of his body, the road tree stood quietly. But on the road tree, in addition to a green light and silver halo, there was a Taoist fruit full of snow and cold light.


    The three Taoist fruits represent the three roads, and also represent the strength of the late Daoyuan realm. After absorbing the pure aura of the last meteor frost pulse, Zhao Jiuge at that time was a real monk in the late Daoyuan realm!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    A steady stream of aura poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body. After condensing the icy Daoguo, Zhao Jiuge finally began to attack the later stage of Daoyuan state.


    Those spirits constantly irrigate the spirit sea in his body, and the spirit sea in his body moistens the Dao tree. In such a cycle, Zhao Jiuge sometimes wondered whether those fierce people who had understood hundreds of roads were not covered with that fruit.


    In any case, Zhao Jiuge has finally realized three avenues, and two of them can break through the Mahayana realm. However, it is conceivable that each of them is difficult to understand. What''s more, the last five roads should be compatible with each other. Otherwise, there is no hope of breaking through the Mahayana realm for life.


    The surrounding movement is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhao Jiuge''s own breath is more and more pure and thick. When the fluctuation between heaven and earth finally subsides, Zhao Jiuge also opens his eyes contentedly.


    Today, kendo, wind, ice, Zhao Jiuge can skillfully use, Kendo as the root of Zhao Jiuge, the use is no doubt, and although the wind is the first to understand, but the effect and use, but far less than ice, and now, Zhao Jiuge not only need to consider to continue to understand the Fourth Avenue, but also to consider the compatibility of several avenues At the same time, they should exert their power rather than restrain each other. Just like Yang Yijian, the seven leaf lotus, as taught by Yang Yijian, contains the attribute of seven Zhong. On the contrary, it can exert its power to the greatest extent.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood, had a direct meteor frost spirit pulse. Now his only regret is that he does not know when the essence of the earth can be found. In that case, I am afraid he will become more confident. From the past experience, Zhao Jiuge believes that when the essence of the five elements is completely absorbed, the Sanskrit skill will not let him down.


    Now Xingyao stone has been mined almost to the end, the spirit mine is empty everywhere, all traces of mining.


    The middle-aged steward of the white family had already been waiting at the door when he was out of the frost pulse. This time he looked at Zhao Jiuge, and his manner was undoubtedly respectful.


    "The palace master should come here these days. After all the Xingyao stones are mined, they will be escorted back to Bihai palace."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t say anything. This is a normal thing. Otherwise, he would be robbed in the middle of the way. It would be a waste of money to make a wedding dress for others.


    Then Zhao Jiuge motioned him to go busy, regardless of himself. He looked at the distance alone. The boundless sea had come out for such a long time. Unconsciously, he missed the thirteen states of China. After all, it was not his hometown. However, even if he broke through the Daoyuan realm, he still couldn''t cope with the thousands of daozongs. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became more and more calm. This time he went back, It''s not like the last time, but also depends on the teacher''s mother.


    Revenge is the driving force of Zhao Jiuge''s constant practice. For Zhao Jiuge, wandaozong was like a huge mountain peak. In front of Zhao Jiuge''s body, it is so unattainable, but Zhao Jiuge has never given up. Now he is equivalent to having reached the mountainside position, and before long, he will be able to cross the giant of wandaozong.


    In a flash of time, a few days later, the whole xingyaoling mine was basically collected, without any waste. The whole island surface appeared, but it was actually an empty shell, and the only thing with great value was the meteorite frost spirit vein.


    According to the news, today is the day when Bai Qingqing came, and Bihai palace here will not give up. It will still be built into a stronghold, and send people to practice in the spiritual pulse from time to time.


    After breaking through to the later stage of Daoyuan realm, the divine consciousness also got a certain growth. Before long, we could feel the breath of white, blue and green from hundreds of kilometers away.


    After a while, even several monks of the white family on the island could feel the arrival of Bai Qingqing. They all appeared on the island and waited respectfully.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqing didn''t come alone this time. There were dozens of figures and even Bai Changshan came. Obviously, he attached great importance to this batch of Xingyao stones. After all, this is a resource, and a part of the previous part has been put into the auction of some big merchants in the endless sea area.


    In addition to Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan, there are strong and weak shadows in the back. Some of these people want to stay here to guard the whole spiritual pulse.


    As soon as Bai Qingqing appeared, her eyes were naturally placed on Zhao Jiuge. When she saw the change of Zhao Jiuge''s breath, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. She was surprised and asked, "have you broken through again?"


    Bai Qingqing does not pass through the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and he has stayed for such a long time. After all, it is quite difficult to understand every avenue. However, seeing that Zhao Jiuge has already completed his cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan realm, how can Bai Qingqing not envy him.


    "Yes, you have to work hard. If you don''t work hard, maybe I will throw you away." Zhao Jiuge chuckled indifferently, and could not show off his performance. After all, his goal was not to stop here, but to break through the realm of Mahayana and stir up the restlessness of wandaozong.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing turned her mouth and was somewhat unconvinced. She had to worry about trivial matters in her daily life. Naturally, she was distracted in her practice. However, the next sentence of Zhao Jiuge completely made her calm heart and immediately became excited again."When these Xingyao stones are safely sent back to Bihai palace and arrange the affairs of Bihai palace, we should go to Qingyun Mountain and ask them about your father''s whereabouts."


    Now we have broken through the later period of Daoyuan state. Although we don''t know how to deal with Qingyun Mountain, we can at least let Qingyun Mountain fear and dare not easily offend Bihai palace. Otherwise, it will not be good for both families.


    Bai Qingqing looks a little moved, and there is obviously emotion in her beautiful eyes. For so many years, this matter has been like a stone in Bai Qingqing''s heart. Now, with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, it seems that all problems have been solved.


    Bai Changshan on one side never said a word. He just looked at the two younger generation with a smile. He couldn''t help sighing. No wonder his arrogant niece was able to take a fancy to this smelly boy.


    After a simple conversation, the steward of the Bai family is still here, but only five spirit sea realms are given to him. Three of them have been changed. The rest of the people, some of them, will continue to supplement the array and protective measures of the island. The rest of them will go home with full loads. Those star shining stones have long been placed in one storage magic weapon.


    With three daoyuanjing present, there is no one who is so open-minded on the way back. After all, this line-up, in the sea area where there is no Mahayana realm, basically walks horizontally. Even in Fuyun gate of the Qingfeng Strait, Bai Qingqing has the courage to go there.


    Have a safe journey. When Xingyao stones are safely delivered to Bihai palace, you don''t have to worry. When it comes, someone will dispose of them. They will take them out and consume them in exchange for the resources they need.


    "The Earth Spirit has not fallen, but it is only temporary. When I finish handling the Xingyao stone, as long as there is the Earth Spirit''s whereabouts, I will help you get it at any price."


    After returning to Bihai palace, Bai Qingqing remembered that Zhao Jiuge had given her an account of what had happened, and immediately said it.


    "Thank you." Zhao Jiuge smile, no affectation, after all, for this thing, Zhao Jiuge is really needed, even a little anxious, see from the Mahayana realm is getting closer, the thing has not yet fallen.


    Bai Qingqing hears Zhao Jiuge''s words, immediately to Zhao Jiuge white one eye, amorous feelings, let you Jiao Dao, "with me still so polite?"


    At first, Zhao Jiuge was going to make fun of Bai Qingqing, but when he thought of Pei Su Su''s present situation, Zhao Jiuge suddenly became restrained. Although Bai Qingqing didn''t seem to care about the past, he always had a problem in his own heart, and the main culprit was Wan daozong.


    "When shall we set out so that I can call in people?" As soon as she returned to Bihai palace, Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to get up. After all, she was worried about her father''s safety.


    Zhao Jiuge pondered for a while, and then slowly said, "you first deal with the affairs of the Bihai palace, and then make sure that it does not affect the Bihai palace. Under the current guard force, you can take all the spiritual sea realms with you."


    Previously, Zhao Jiuge only planned to go to the Daoyuan realm of the three of them. It should be enough. At this level, it is not certain that the two sides fight each other. After all, there are too many things involved, and it is not necessary to immediately separate life and death.


    However, hearing Bai Qingqing say so, Zhao Jiuge turns to think that if there are redundant people, they will go together. Naturally, this kind of thing to make trouble at home is to have a large number of people to be able to appear more powerful.


    Bai Qingqing nodded and immediately indicated that he understood. After leaving the palace, he immediately arranged to go.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the other hand, plans to predict what will happen after going to Qingyun Mountain and how to deal with it. However, what Zhao Jiuge can be sure of is that he has the cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan state. Even the master of Qingyun Mountain can''t do anything about himself.


    Similarly, although I look for the door, I can''t help each other. After all, it''s the gate of others and the territory of others.


    Bai Qingqing has always been a vigorous and resolute character in handling affairs. Zhao Jiuge did not wait too long. He immediately came with more than a dozen bodies. Some of these figures were the old people of Bihai palace, while others were not long after joining Bihai palace. However, all of them were the accomplishments of Linghai realm.


    Since the event of Longyang palace, there are countless strong people who have come to admire Bihai palace. So now Bihai palace is absolutely strong and powerful. With the supplement of resources, everything can run smoothly.


    After arranging the affairs of their respective places, they can also bring out more than a dozen monks in the realm of spiritual sea, and they can see the clue for the first time.


    Bai Changshan didn''t sit in Bihai palace for his elder brother''s sake this time. Anyway, the situation in Qingfeng Strait is stable now, and the power of Bihai palace is at its zenith. No one will take the risk of infuriating Bihai palace without any words to find the trouble of Bihai palace when several people are away.


    "When you are ready, I''ll start right now?" Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows toward Bai Qingqing, who immediately nodded.


    Since many people in Jiuhai palace have been interested in the spirit of Jiuhai, many of them have been interested in the spirit of Jiuhai.


    Then, under the attention of many people, the strong breath of Bihai palace suddenly diffused. Ten or twenty strong men came out of the palace and went to the sky.This time, Bai Qingqing intentionally showed her figure, letting the people in the clear wind channel know that they went to Qingliu gorge to find the trouble of Qingyun Mountain, so that they could undoubtedly beat many people''s minds, because she knew that there was not much eye in the vicinity of the palace, and their whereabouts would not be long before they could spread quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Every act and every move of what the sea has been like has been gradually growing since the fierce battle of the palace of the sea and the Dragon Palace. So all the forces are watching the action of the palace of the sea. So many of the eyes are placed in the blue sea palace. Wind sways grass is everywhere.


    For several months, Bihai palace has been doing nothing else. It is just developing its own force steadily.


    But just now, a strong and deep breath diffused, without hiding his own shadow, directly shot away.


    The figures outside the Bihai palace immediately widened their eyes and looked carefully. When they saw the three figures of Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan appearing, the people sent by these forces, one by one, seemed to have beaten blood, and immediately sent the news back to their own forces.


    After all, these three men are now the top monks of Bihai palace. According to the truth, they have to sit everywhere. But now they are so aboveboard together. Obviously, there is something important. Looking at the fierce and overwhelming appearance of these people, some exquisite family members can''t help thinking that after several months of cultivation, Bihai palace is going to find someone''s trouble Is it?


    For a while, the news was immediately spread. Zhao Jiuge and his party''s whereabouts along the way were passed on. Until they came out of the Qingfeng Strait, all of them could not help but feel a little silly. Are these three people going out?


    At this time, instead of guarding the Bihai palace, they would not be afraid of others to make trouble when they went out. Some curious or good people immediately followed behind.


    All of these are the effect of Bai Qingqing, constantly creating momentum for Bihai palace. Only in this way can the prestige of Bihai palace spread further and further, provided that they have enough strength to support it.


    Looking at the figure beside him, Bai Qingqing can''t help sighing. If it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, I''m afraid all of this would not have changed. Bihai palace may still be in a standoff with other forces, or even be destroyed. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, Bai Qingqing shows a complicated look for a moment.


    Qingfeng Strait and Qingliu gorge are closely linked, but they have been at peace with each other and are busy with all kinds of things. Originally, Bai Qingqing and his party did not hide their tracks, so when they came to the boundary of Qingliu gorge, they immediately became lively.


    Many people have already thought of the words of the ancestor of the dragon family a few months ago, and have speculated whether Bihai palace is going to trouble Qingyun Mountain. This will undoubtedly make a lot of fun. After all, even the top forces like fuyunmen or Qingyunshan will not cross the sea to find trouble. After all, it will not be worth the loss, and others will also It''s always in line.


    So when some monks of Qingliu gorge, looking at such a fierce group of people, they immediately got on guard. Although they did not make any drastic actions due to the strength of the other side, the news was quickly transmitted to all forces in Qingliu gorge.


    Everything around him can''t escape the exploration of Bai Qingqing''s divine sense. Looking at this action, even Bai Qingqing is worried and can''t be completely calm. It''s just that Bai Qingqing has been accompanied by him all the time, which is much better.


    For a long time, Bai Qingqing was still a little uneasy, and asked Zhao Jiuge, "when I go to Qingyun Mountain, what should I do if they just don''t tell me where my father is?"


    After all, it is Qingyun Mountain''s territory. It''s hard for the three of them to worry about each other. Unless there is a Mahayana realm, they can''t take advantage of each other. If there is a fight, I''m afraid the three of them can''t take advantage of it. Maybe there will be other troubles after a long time. If they encounter the external forces, they will join in the fun, which will be troublesome.


    "After that, even if we don''t give, we won''t fight. At this level, unless we can make sure of each other, we won''t do such meaningless things. Even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to tell him openly, because if I want to break through the Mahayana realm one day, then Qingyun Mountain will be finished."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have so many worries. He didn''t believe that there was no way to solve it.


    Bai Changshan, on the other side, looked at Zhao Jiuge with self-confidence. Maybe only young people like them dare to say such words. As for him, he dare not think that he has absolute assurance in this life, and impacts the Mahayana realm.


    As the strength of Bihai palace has been strengthened, many monks of Bihai Palace are also high spirited. Looking at the past, they did not have the courage to make trouble in Qingyun Mountain, but now looking at the figure of Zhao Jiuge and the palace master, everything is naturally not so afraid.


    A few hours later, the party came to the gate of Qingyun Mountain, which is the address of dozens of green peaks. Looking at it, it was green. Because they had enough confidence, Qingyun Mountain did not cover up and used some magic array. The general scene could fall into the eyes of everyone.


    With the protection of the array, Qingyun Mountain is also full of aura. Some spirit beasts are leisurely, occupying or flying. Just looking at the territory of a power, you can see the details.


    However, compared with xiaoyaogu and the holy land of the thirteen states of China, there is no doubt that there is a great gap between them, so Zhao Jiuge, who is used to it, naturally doesn''t put them into his eyes.As for other people, when they saw that they were close to Qingyun Mountain, they immediately felt as if they were facing a big enemy. Their whole body was tense and their breath was slowly diffused out.


    There are already some good people around, watching the bustle from afar. When Zhao Jiuge and others enter the Qingliu gorge, their every move is firmly watched.


    Zhao Jiuge did not experience any kind of formation. In those years, under the attack of Mahayana realm, he escaped twice. Although they were all with the help of others, they also experienced the big scenes.


    Standing in the void, overlooking the gate of Qingyun Mountain and looking at the scene, Zhao Jiuge took a few steps alone, grinned and cried, "Yu Cong, there are guests coming, but you don''t even have a shadow of Qingyun Mountain. Is this your way to treat guests?"


    The voice is wrapped with spiritual power, so it is quite loud. The whole Qingyun Mountain can hear it clearly. Zhao Jiuge''s action is undoubtedly more arrogant, just like shouting. In other people''s eyes, what they don''t know is that they think it''s provocation and trouble, but what they don''t know is that they are worried about Bai Qingqing''s father''s whereabouts, so they are more restrained, otherwise Zhao Jiuge''s words It won''t be so polite.


    When things came to an end, Bai Qingqing calmed down. She had not seen her father for so many years. She could immediately know her father''s whereabouts. There were still some ripples in her heart.


    The sound spread further and further, and the breath of the group was not hidden. So when the sound was dispersed, there was soon a movement inside Qingyun Mountain, and the waves of more than a dozen spiritual lights were diffused, and then the void outside Qingyun Mountain directly emerged, which was opposite to Zhao Jiuge and others.


    Most of the dozens of figures that appeared were old acquaintances of Zhao Jiuge. Yu Cong and the two elders who were as thin as firewood on that day were also among them. The rest were just some elders in the Linghai realm of Qingyun Mountain.


    The whole Qingyun Mountain, together with Yu Cong''s father and the master of Qingyun Mountain, is only four daoyuanjing. Judging from the present Zhao Jiuge, it seems that they have not been put into the eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you As soon as he saw the visitor, the elder, who was the master of the day and was as thin as firewood, immediately turned black and said with gnashing teeth.


    After returning to Qingyun Mountain on the same day, all the news was only known. It was known that most of the Longyang palace was destroyed by this boy. The elder was still a little scared. After all, even the monks in Daoyuan territory had killed one of them.


    So today''s Bihai palace, with the addition of this mysterious youth, has become difficult to provoke, which made him immediately give up the idea, who had wanted to continue looking for trouble.


    After returning, Yu Cong, who was angry, also asked the mountain master to deal with the two dogs. However, he was refused by the mountain master and told him not to offend the Bihai palace for the time being. All of them were afraid to make a voice, because with the process of the day''s events and the more and more detailed information was sent back, they were more able to feel the young man''s thorny problems.


    However, Qingyun Mountain didn''t go to find out the trouble of Bihai palace any more. Instead, they came to him. This made the old man as thin as wood feel a burst of anger.


    "Why, a few months ago, you didn''t let me come to your Qingyun Mountain to be a guest and wanted to make me look good. Now that I''m here, you treat me like this."


    Looking at the elder of Qingyun Mountain, his face was gloomy and his chest was undulating. Zhao Jiuge gave a faint smile, which was quite a bit of a playful smile. But that was how he immediately let the elder of Qingyun Mountain speak.


    The monks around the Qingliu gorge are very wonderful. For many years, no one dares to challenge at the gate of Qingyun Mountain and say such arrogant words, which is tantamount to pulling out one''s teeth.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still did this, and then put on a posture that you can take me. This made the elder, who was originally angry, couldn''t help but forget the explanation of the master of Qingyun Mountain. His whole body was full of momentum and his spirit was flowing rapidly.


    After all, if you don''t take the initiative to find trouble with Bihai palace, you should fight back with others. However, the angry elder of Qingyun Mountain immediately counsels him. There is no other reason. When he sees him start to activate his spiritual power, there is a big disagreement, and he will start to do it. Zhao Jiuge also mobilizes the spiritual power in his body, and the spirit sea roars in his body The sound was endless.


    In the later period of the fierce Daoyuan state, the atmosphere was filled with air, and everyone''s face changed. This kind of strength is absolutely the overlord of several sea areas nearby, and the number is also very few.


    "You broke the mirror so quickly."


    The elder of Qingyun Mountain, who was as thin as firewood, was full of disbelief in his eyes, and immediately screamed. You know, a few months ago, Zhao Jiuge was still in the middle of Daoyuan state. At that time, he still had confidence to fight Zhao Jiuge, but now he has no desire to do anything.


    "Hum, what are you? You want to fight with me. If you don''t agree and want to fight with me, let the mountain master of Qingyun Mountain come out. Otherwise, don''t blame me to test the power of your Qingyun Mountain sect array."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was cold, and his tone was not good. All the people in Bihai palace were boiling with blood. Who didn''t want their own power to be powerful, and they could be majestic when they went out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Ha ha, I''m here, but this Taoist friend is a bit abrupt when he comes to visit. Moreover, you are disrespectful to Qingyun Mountain."


    Not long after Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, the voice of the mountain Master Yu of Qingyun Mountain was heard. He had already awakened him by such a big incident. Originally, he planned to let the two elders of the Mountain Gate come out to explore the details of Bihai palace. However, he felt the other party''s breath which was no less than his own, so he soon gave up the idea and gave up arguing with Bihai palace So the words are quite polite.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at it. He did not know when a middle-aged man in blue clothes stood in front of the people in Qingyun Mountain, holding a purple jade fan. His temperament was outstanding, and his face was somewhat similar to that of Yu Cong. It can be seen that when the mountain Lord was young, there were no girls who did harm to others.


    Looking at the overlord of Qingliu gorge and the mountain master of Qingyun Mountain, Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel too much emotion. He just laughed, but he knew that this was the real master. Moreover, from the words of the old fox, we could see the attitude of this guy.


    Obviously, after showing his real strength, some of them couldn''t sit still and ran out in person, which made Zhao Jiuge clear in his heart and could further test the bottom line of the other party.


    "Disrespectful? I think it''s you who made a mistake in Qingyun Mountain. I talked with your two elders in the sea area and invited me to come to Qingyun Mountain, but now you have such an attitude. " Zhao Jiuge is still a bit arrogant attitude, and there is no change because of the appearance of the mountain Lord.


    "Are you in charge of Bihai palace now?" Instead of following Zhao Jiuge''s words, Yu Shanzhu looked at Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan, the two Taoist monks of Daoyuan realm, and then made a meaningful remark.


    ''s intention to see the mountain''s master Zhao Jiu Ge can be seen naturally, but he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the mountain master. Today''s purpose is not so. He will not give him the chance to continue talking, and directly obstruct the way. "As a man of white green, I have to ask for words for her sake, and as for the palace of the sea, she has the final say."


    The language is extremely simple, but extremely domineering. Zhao Jiuge''s tough attitude from the beginning to the end makes the people in the Bihai palace behind him, one by one, becoming a little harder.


    Bai Qingqing did not show any shyness, as if he was used to it. He just showed a happy smile belonging to women.


    Seeing that the mind attack plan has no effect, Yu Shanzhu also gave up these small skills. After all, he is now in this class, and seems to have little significance in going on. Then he ignores the anger of the thin elder and Yu Cong, and directly looks serious. Then he stares at Zhao Jiuge and says word by word, "so you are today For the sake of Bai Changshui? "


    This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Yu Shanzhu became so cheerful. You should know that the purpose of their coming today is just like this. Suddenly hearing Yu asked about this, Zhao Jiuge was caught off guard.


    "Yes. In those days, Bai Qingqing''s father was taken to a dangerous place by you, and once he was trapped for so many years, where is this place? " Zhao Jiuge has a strong tone, and his dissatisfaction with Qingyun Mountain can be heard by everyone.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you, but I''m going to put the scandal in front of you." The smile on the mountain master''s face also gradually converged, full of dignity. At least he was in a high position, and it was impossible without a little temper.


    After that, Yu looked at Bai Changshan and Bai Changqing without a trace. He sighed that his son was too frustrated. If he could, Bai Qingqing might be his daughter-in-law. At that time, Qingyun Mountain and Bihai palace would be in a good situation.


    "Say it


    In this matter, Zhao Jiuge did not give Bai Changshan and Bai Qingqing the opportunity to intervene. Everything was led by Zhao Jiuge. After all, his strength had a deterrent effect.


    "This thing tells you, in the future, we and you Bihai palace, even if there is a grudge, that is after the matter, fight, kill, I''m not afraid of you, but let you out of Qingliu gorge this time."


    After a pause for a while, he continued, "besides, you are so aggressive that others will gossip about us. Let''s make an appointment to show you how to behave."


    "In the end, believe it or not, we didn''t take part in the affairs of Bai Changshui."


    Hearing Yu''s words, Bai Qingqing, who didn''t get angry all the time, finally couldn''t bear it. He said coldly, "it''s strange to believe you, and there''s not much participation."


    Yu Shanzhu smiles and doesn''t even bother to explain Bai Qingqing more. It''s not because of Zhao Jiuge''s existence. Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan are the only ones who don''t pay attention to him. Maybe he won''t show up today.


    "I promise you, the position tells me, I believe your identity will not deceive me." Zhao Jiuge is still looking at the mountain master, seems to want to see something from his face expression.


    "Yunmeng swamp in Qinglian gorge." After that, Yu Shanzhu didn''t talk nonsense. The location had been told them. As for the specific location, the people of Bihai palace naturally had a way."Well, I''ll take someone to find it." Zhao Jiuge nodded and felt a little relieved. Before that, Yu Shanzhu would not cheat. After all, he didn''t disdain his identity there.


    However, Bai Qingqing was so excited that he wanted to leave immediately. No wonder he didn''t find his father for so many years. It turned out that he was in the nearby sea area and Qinglian gorge was nearby. It didn''t take long.


    "Take the liberty to ask, Daoyou are not local people." It seems that he remembered something, and Yu asked abruptly.


    "No Zhao Jiuge waved his head, although he didn''t understand what the mountain master asked him, he said it truthfully.


    What he didn''t know was that he didn''t dare to offend Zhao Jiuge too much when he heard that. After all, his family was big and his business was big. If Zhao Jiuge made a fuss and provoked Zhao Jiuge to attack them in Qingyun Mountain, he would be in a constant state of bitterness and be unable to defend himself.


    Yu Shanzhu is not a good talker, but the appearance of Zhao Jiuge today makes him have to be full of scruples, so in the eyes of those outsiders, he feels that today''s Yu Shanzhu is somewhat different.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, Zhao Jiuge, regardless of the purpose and plan of the mountain master, directly opened his mouth and said, "don''t you want to experience it? Come on."


    Zhao Jiuge said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light. He doesn''t take it seriously. When he looks back on the mountain master, his face is a little dignified.


    From the time that Yu Shanzhu said this request, Zhao Jiuge decided on Yu Shanzhu. Since Yu Shanzhu didn''t want to start, it''s easy to say. Obviously, Yu has scruples in his heart.


    As soon as this was said, many people subconsciously stepped back. However, those monks who were watching were disappointed. Originally, they thought there would be a good play to watch today. However, looking at these two monks in the later period of Daoyuan Kingdom, they had no intention of fighting each other. They just tried to test each other.


    "Then I''ll do it. I''ll offend you."


    Yu Shanzhu said in a deep voice that it was not a good end to the fight and let the Bihai palace and his party leave directly. It seemed that they had no face in Qingyun Mountain, so they had to think of this way.


    After the voice dropped, Yu Shanzhu''s green shirt had no wind, and the momentum slowly climbed. At last, the whole person became different. The purple jade fan in his hand was shining brightly, emitting a strong edge. It was a top-notch spirit tool.


    Zhao Jiuge is also not willing to be outdone. For this level of fighting, Zhao Jiuge won''t be silly to ask for a big deal. Although it''s only a shot, the mountain Master Yu will surely die with all his strength. After all, he won''t let himself be a little embarrassed. In front of so many monks, he can''t get over his face.


    The purple halo bloomed slowly, like a streamer. The master of the mountain did not move, but the fan in his hand was waving, making a streamer in the void.


    Zhao Jiuge is holding the "Zhige". The sharp edge of the immortal utensil makes the mountain master feel a little frightened. He is also silently guessing where the Zhao Jiuge came from, with such details.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t hesitate to urge him to make a sword, just like this one, but it contained all his power now. Moreover, when he broke through the later period of Daoyuan state, he was able to better use the ice and apply this attribute to the sword fight.


    "Bang..."


    The roaring sound sent out the earth shaking array. The fighting in the later period of Daoyuan kingdom was relatively rare. All the people were staring at the movement, but they could not see the reality.


    I saw purple halo and silver sword light intertwined, constantly collided, and finally just a few breaths, it disappeared.


    The monks of Daoyuan Kingdom fought fiercely, but they scattered quickly, which made a group of people who wanted to watch the excitement disappointed.


    "May I go?"


    Zhao Jiuge pondered a smile and raised eyebrows to ask the mountain Lord.


    "Let''s go." Yu Shanzhu said with a gloomy face and a cold voice.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge did not talk nonsense, and left with a group of people from Bihai palace. When they came, they were full of vigor and vitality.


    Although today''s events do not seem to have caused any disturbance, Qingyun Mountain is no different from some shameless ones, and the reputation of Bihai palace has increased a lot.


    It''s just that many people are more curious about who has the upper hand in the fight just now. Only a few other Taoist monks in the field are not sure, let alone those ordinary monks.


    When the Party of Bihai palace left, many other people who watched the scene also scattered. In a flash, the gate of Qingyun Mountain was much colder. Since Qingyun Mountain all planned to calm people, some other forces in Qingliu gorge would not come out.


    On the way back, Bihai palace and his party were very happy. Today, it was a sigh of relief. It was not expected that things would go so smoothly. Obviously, the mountain master didn''t want to offend Zhao Jiuge too much. As a monk in the later stage of Daoyuan realm, he still had more deterrence. In case of breaking through to the realm of Mahayana one day?


    "Go straight to the Yunmeng swamp of Qinglian gorge and solve this problem." Zhao Jiuge didn''t know the way, so he asked Bai Qingqing to lead the way. He prepared to go out this time and solve the problem directly.


    Bai Qingqing smiles and nods. There is news about his father''s whereabouts. The stone pressed in his heart for so many years is almost half loose."Who''s better than that?"


    On the way, Bai Qingqing finally couldn''t bear to ask, but Zhao Jiuge had a mysterious smile. He didn''t answer this question, but on his smile, it was self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    At the gate of Qingyun Mountain, the Lord Yu''s face was gloomy and the surrounding atmosphere was gloomy. The people next to him did not dare to speak. The Lord Yu did not speak, and no one dared to speak.


    When Zhao Jiuge and his party had been walking for a long time, Yu Shanzhu only snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "go back."


    "How did you fight with dad?" Yu Cong, who has been around for a long time, only cares about the result. Finally, he can''t recognize and ask. As a result, it''s OK not to ask. When Yu Cong asks about the mountain master, his face becomes more gloomy.


    He didn''t speak at the moment, but just rolled up his sleeve robe, which immediately revealed the calm of the sleeve robe inside the blue shirt. There was a layer of frost on the surface, which had not disappeared for a long time. In this way, the result was self-evident.


    In the eyes of the people around him, although they were still, they were shocked. Yu was a real monk in the later period of Daoyuan state. Since he was able to make him suffer, his strength was beyond doubt, which made Yu Cong, who was proud of himself, dare not continue to clamor.


    No wonder the mountain Lord Yu was so talkative at that time. He was quite different from the ordinary people. It turned out that he had already seen the details of Zhao Jiuge.


    After this incident, Qingyun Mountain at least won''t go to Bihai palace again. As for the past gratitude and resentment, it depends on Bihai Palace''s neglect. Yu Shanzhu has already calculated that this matter is the best thing to calm people. Bihai palace still gnaws at it. Next time, he won''t be so good at talking. In Qingliu gorge, Qingyun Mountain has never been afraid of anyone.


    Zhao Jiuge and his party have already driven to Yunmeng swamp. In the endless sea area, for some people, here is both heaven and hell. Sometimes they can get rich overnight, and sometimes they will die immediately if they are not careful.


    It is because of this stimulation that many friars have been attracted to explore again and again, to visit the ruins of dangerous places, and they are always happy about it.


    When the time came, some monks who were about to reach the end of their lives simply did not wait to die, but went directly to the dangerous places where they wanted to go but were afraid of death. Some of these actions were moth to fire, others were successful in counterattack, and they made breakthroughs in one fell swoop.


    The Yunmeng swamp is a famous dangerous area in the nearby sea area. It has been in existence for many years and has a vast geographical location. Because of its danger, few monks enter it. As time goes on, the dangerous place gradually loses its fame and is gradually forgotten.


    Before departure, Bai Qingqing had already brought out the Shouyuan lamp of Bai Changshui, so that he could easily find the whereabouts of Bai Changshui.


    When he came to the mountain forest, which was shrouded in smoke, and there were still some misty and indistinct grass, Bai Qingqing simply asked the more than ten Linghai realm to return to Bihai Palace first. After all, it was useless for people to enter this dangerous area, and they had to take risks. Sometimes, relying on their own strength, they acted carelessly, and eventually they would suffer great losses. Besides, they saved people With Zhao Jiuge, the three of them are enough.


    Even if they are now in the Daoyuan realm and enter the Yunmeng swamp, they are also cautious. Otherwise, Bai Changshui, who also had the accomplishments of Daoyuan realm, would not have been trapped here for so many years.


    The three people are in a triangle state. They are alert to look around in case of some unexpected situation. The mountain forest is so big that the place located in Yunmeng swamp is still deep in it.


    The air around him was moist, the rocks were jagged, and the vegetation scenes could not see sunlight. Although they were not tall, they were very luxuriant.


    "How could elder brother come to such a place in those years? He didn''t leave a letter to his family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had an accident for so many years. It''s not until today that he knows why."


    Bai Changshan behind him sighed. If it had not been for Bai Changshui''s carelessness in those years, the whole Bihai palace would not have been so dangerous at that time. Fortunately, Bihai palace has survived for so many years.


    "It''s not because of greed. I guess it''s because I know that there are relics and treasures here. I''m afraid my heart is burning. Even if I have time to give it to my family, it turns out to be a trap."


    Bai Qingqing complained, but after all, he is his father. He has been paying attention to this matter for so many years. Now he is also running for the sake of Bai Changshui.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t talk about the family affairs of the Bai family, so he didn''t open his mouth. He just paid attention to the situation around him, and his divine sense had been dispersed and diffused. He was only affected by the cold and smog in the mountains and forests, and the scope was not so large.


    All three people are focused on the way, but no suspicious place has been found for the time being, and even the trace of some of the miraculous drugs has not been found, which makes Zhao Jiuge confused.


    "The Yunmeng swamp doesn''t look very good. There''s no movement at all. Why does uncle believe in the remains?"


    "At that time, because Yunmeng swamp was so famous, many monks from several nearby sea areas came here and kept running to it, so there was basically nothing left in the periphery. However, it was too dangerous and no one dared to enter. Now we have not completely entered Yunmeng swamp."


    Bai Qingqing explained for Zhao Jiuge that when Yunmeng swamp was busy, monks could be seen everywhere. Only a lot of things were mined out, and even some spirits and animals were slaughtered, not to mention the natural materials and earth treasures. As for whether there are any relics of the immortal mansion in the deeper place, it is not certain.After more than half a day''s work, Bai Qingqing, who led the way in front of him, finally stopped and looked at the aura of changes around him. He said in a deep voice, "if you go inside, there will be some danger. After so many years of recovery, I''m afraid it is also very dangerous now."


    "As long as it''s not an irresistible array, it''s all right." When confronted with danger, he ran into a hard crush. However, Zhao Jiuge was most afraid of that kind of accident and accidentally hit the road.


    Bai Changshui pressed back and looked at the two young people who were talking from time to time. The smile on his face had never retreated. Moreover, he was old, and it was a very happy thing to be able to break through the Daoyuan realm. Before the coming of Shouyuan, Bai Changshui had never thought about it. Now he only thought that the future generations of Bai family would be better OK, I''ll be satisfied. When my elder brother finds out, he won''t have to worry about Bihai palace. Moreover, there is a Bai Changshan who starts to control some of the trivia of Bihai palace, so he will be much more relaxed.


    The three people have entered the edge of Yunmeng swamp, because it is located at the seaside, the scene is covered by smoke, and there is no sunshine. There are some marshes everywhere. Once these marshes are caught in them, it is very difficult for even monks to break free. Therefore, it used to be famous here.


    At this time, the Shouyuan lamp of Bai Changshui has appeared in Bai Qingqing''s hand. The light is floating on the sapphire colored Shouyuan lamp. It just looks very weak. It seems that it may disappear at any time. Subconsciously, Bai Qingqing, who leads the way, speeds up the speed. With the guidance of white Changshui Shouyuan lamp, everything is more convenient.


    Yunmeng swamp is full of aura. Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense has explored many miraculous medicines, but there is nothing that Zhao Jiuge can see. The most important thing is to save people at present.


    Yunmeng swamp is famous for its marshes. It is thought that no one has come here for a long time, and there are no footprints here. Therefore, some swamps can not be distinguished clearly. Bai Qingqing almost got hit several times. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge behind him was quick and quick.


    I don''t know if the three people''s breath is strong, and they don''t deliberately restrain them. On the contrary, they deliberately release them for unnecessary troubles. Some common spirit animals do not appear. After all, this kind of mountain forest is often accompanied by spirit animals.


    "Don''t worry. I feel a little depressed and dangerous." Bai Qingqing is eager to save his father, so he is in a hurry, but Zhao Jiuge is aware of an uneasiness, so he reminds Bai Qingqing.


    Although it is not a sense of danger, at his level, it is obviously not a good thing to be able to make him feel uneasy. After all, Yunmeng swamp can be regarded as dangerous by so many people, and obviously it will not be as peaceful as it seems.


    Bai Qingqing at the front nodded to show that he understood. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had only grasped the "Zhige" in his hand, Bai Qingqing naturally understood the danger. After all, all kinds of situations could happen in the world. Even those Mahayana circles, when they met some mountains and rivers, were awed and cautious I can''t guarantee that if I have some strength, I dare to do what I want.


    Bai Changshan looks dignified, after all, it can be said that his strength among the three is the bottom, so naturally he is more cautious.


    Daoyuan territory is nothing among these dangerous places. Since Bai Changshui has been trapped for so many years, I''m afraid that if Bai Changshui encounters this situation, he will not be as good as Bai Changshui.


    At the end of the day, Bai Qingqing was very difficult at every step. After all, once he stepped into the swamp, it would be very troublesome. Because of various restrictions, Bai Qingqing did not dare to travel directly in the sky.


    Every step was like walking on thin ice, so the speed of the team slowed down, but the blue light on the Shouyuan lamp suddenly lit up and became brighter and brighter as time went on, which also meant that the trail of Bai Changshui was getting closer and closer to them.


    The current situation can at least show that after so many years, Bai Changshui is still safe and sound, which makes Bai Qingqing feel at ease. After all, he could not be completely at ease because he had not personally been there before.


    Three people bumped and bumped along the way, and finally stopped, not moving forward, because they had reached the center of Yunmeng swamp, and the Shouyuan lamp in Bai Qingqing''s hand was shocked. It was clear that the figure of Changshui should be here, but if you look at the scene, where are the traces of relics or Bai Changshui, some are just huge Things.


    At present, on the edge of a huge blue swamp, a spirit animal with a gray body and a giant cow''s body is slouchy, squinting and lying on the edge of the marsh. I don''t know if I didn''t feel Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, or was lazy to pay attention to it, or even didn''t even bother to move its eyelids.


    Next to the green giant ox without two horns, there is a beautiful red flower with bright petals and rich flavor. It is a famous and precious overlord spirit flower.


    It''s a common sense that most of Tiancai Dibao is accompanied by spirits and animals. Maybe the gray giant cow has stayed here for many years until the age of this overlord flower has come.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three people have some scalp numbness. After all, although they don''t know the depth of this guy, it''s not a good thing to appear here. The three of them don''t mean to be greedy. After all, Bihai palace, with the exploitation of xingyaoling mine, is also a big business. But this guy is here now, which is quite inconvenient for them to save people. Who knows if it will be to them With hostility, he felt that he had come to rob him of the Tiancai Dibao.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    There was a worried look in the white, blue and green eyes, but he did not dare to make a sound to break the peace. He was afraid that the spirit beast would bring unnecessary trouble.


    Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He just looked at the spirit beast carefully. It was gray, cow like, but had no horn. Moreover, it was born with sitting patterns on its hooves. Obviously, this spirit beast has been able to understand the way of heaven and earth, and its strength is absolutely at least as good as the cultivation of Daoyuan realm. The spirit beast with the same level is definitely stronger than the human friars, let alone bring him A sense of oppression, then the strength is not the surface.


    According to the previous atlas, this is clearly a blood trotting cloud beast, with few species. I didn''t expect to encounter it in this endless sea area.


    A spirit beast in Yuanjing can bring a lot of trouble. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. The most important thing is that the Shouyuan lamp has already sent out a halo, showing that Bai Changshui should be here, but there is nothing different here except one of them.


    Then Zhao Jiuge motioned Bai Qingqing with his eyes, looked at the Shouyuan lamp, and asked why there was no trace of his father, whether the Shouyuan lamp was fundamentally problematic.


    When Bai Qingqing shakes his head to show that Shouyuan lamp has no problem, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t ask about it. Instead, he keeps silent. After a while, he tightly purses his lips and makes a decision in his heart.


    Under the intense gaze of Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan, Zhao Jiuge came out slowly and went to the unknown cloud animal. You should know that the more the spirit beasts with huge cultivation, the more they do not like to transform human forms, because that would weaken their strength.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s movement was obviously much bigger, but the animal still looked lazy. His eyelids didn''t lift, and he didn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge.


    This made Zhao Jiuge feel thirsty. He was more and more sure that the animal was unusual. Then he said respectfully, "master, we don''t want to disturb you, but one of our elders is trapped here. I don''t know if you can tell me about it."


    According to past experience, in the face of this kind of existence, it would be better to directly avoid the effort of probing, without any concealment, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s voice, this time the cloud treading beast, which seemed to be sleeping, finally opened his eyelids, but his manner was still so casual. After a look at Zhao Jiuge, he seemed to be looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge was not looking at Zhao Jiuge. When Zhao Jiuge was breathing a sigh of relief, he heard the cloud treading beast speak directly, and then slowly said, "there is a person trapped here. I found out when I came."


    As soon as trampoline opened his mouth, his originally depressed anger seemed to loosen. After all, it was the best to communicate with each other. He was afraid that the strange temperament would be aggressive at first.


    "Can you tell me where they are and why we feel here, but we don''t find any."


    Seeing the beast seemed to speak better, Bai Qingqing immediately inquired. Seeing that he was about to meet his father, Bai Qingqing was naturally a little excited.


    This time, trampling cloud beast unexpectedly some silence, silence and then slowly open his mouth, seems not to want to talk more.


    "You are trapped in a secret place, and you are isolated by a large array. Because there is no spiritual power, even if there is no great danger in the secret place, you can only wait for death after a long time without the supplement of aura. If you want to save people, you can go in by yourself. Don''t disturb my rest."


    This time, the voice of the cloud treading beast was a little impatient, but after the voice dropped, it directly lifted its hoof, and a blue light came out, directly bombarding a small nearby mud pool, and suddenly a different scene broke out.


    When the camouflage on the surface is destroyed, the existence of array eyes and arrays is immediately exposed. Obviously, Bai Changshui was unconsciously in the way here, and then he was trapped for such a long time when he was sleepy.


    Bai Qingqing also wanted to ask what the animal was about, but he was immediately stopped by Zhao Jiuge. Since people are already impatient, why bother others? Besides, this cloud treading beast has done enough.


    When Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshui came to the dangerous area, they were all silent. Since they wanted to save people, someone had to go in. Bai Changshui had the cultivation of Daoyuan state. Since Bai Changshui could trap Bai Changshui, there was no big problem in trapping them.


    "I''ll go first and see what''s going on." Bai Qingqing said that no matter whether there is any danger inside, as Bai Changshui''s daughter, she must face these unknown dangers.


    Bai Changshan did not open his mouth on one side, not that he didn''t want to save his elder brother, but that he was the worst in strength. If he couldn''t help, he would lose more.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, indicating that they didn''t have to fight. Then he said softly, "I''ll go. It''s useless for you to go there. Since you''ve been able to trap my uncle for so long, there must be something special in it. Just when I go to see the situation, there must be no great danger. If I don''t, I''ll use my brute force to see if I can break the battle.""Let''s go in together?" Bai Qingqing is still a little worried. It''s all family affairs. It''s hard enough for Zhao Jiuge to help him. What''s more, he has to be involved in danger.


    "If you go there, it doesn''t have much effect, and you have other functions. Remember, if I haven''t come out for a month, it will prove that I am trapped. Then you will go out of the Qingfeng channel and go to the inland sea of endless sea areas to find the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. If you report my name, you will meet a Zixia woman. At that time, you will say that I am trapped and ask her to help me."


    Zhao Jiuge had to do this in case of any accident. After all, he only knew the Mahayana realm of Zixia fairy in the endless sea area. If he really wanted to be trapped, he would have to find someone to rescue him. Otherwise, he would have been trapped here?


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s dignified look, Bai Qingqing nodded heavily, indicating that she had remembered. As for who the Zixia fairy was and what was the relationship between Zhao Jiuge and Zixia fairy, Bai Qingqing didn''t ask a word more. Sometimes a smart woman can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Then be careful." Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes, staring at Zhao Jiuge, smiles and asks for safety.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles freely and does not say much. He directly holds the "Zhige" in his hand and looks at the array eye. Then he is directly in the array and enters into it.


    Bursts of spiritual light emerged, rippling waves, and then a twist, soon Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappeared, leaving only Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshan, waiting with nervous and worried looks.


    As for the one not far away, he closed his eyes directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Seeing this situation, Bai Qingqing was surprised and glad. Fortunately, he didn''t bother them. After all, seeing the attitude of the cloud trotting beast, he obviously disdained to pay attention to them. That only proved that the cloud treading beast was powerful and terrible.


    After stepping into the array, Zhao Jiuge only felt the space around him twisted for a while. He was already in the situation and came to the secret place where Bai Changshui was trapped.


    When the silver light around him faded away, all around him fell into a dark, dark as ink. For this strange scene, Zhao Jiuge did not act rashly, but released his consciousness. He realized the general situation in this secret place, and his heart had already had some spectrum.


    Since the existence of array eyes, it shows that this dangerous place is not inherent, but arranged here the day after tomorrow, just like a trap.


    Zhao Jiuge guessed that it was mostly the Longyang palace. After all, Longyang palace spent a lot of money to destroy Bihai palace and solve the feud.


    There is no doubt that there is a big difference between the dangerous places and the natural ones. At least, there is a big gap in the severity.


    In the secret realm, there may be some isolation from divine consciousness, so there is no discussion about finding anything useful, as if everything is this kind of endless darkness.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that this was not a thing, so he slowly walked around, continued to deepen, and even thought in his heart, if he could not come out, the mysterious cloud animal would help.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that the cloud treading beast was absolutely extraordinary just by showing such a small hand. After all, the formation and mastery of the essence of Tao can be peeped into. It is said that the cloud treading beast is just lazy. Otherwise, he does not have to come in at all, and the beast can easily break through the battle.


    It''s just that the two sides are not related to each other. It''s very good if they are willing to give some advice. Otherwise, they will have to look for the array eyes for a long time.


    The dark surroundings make Zhao Jiuge feel that he is isolated from the world, and the world seems to have disappeared.


    However, this situation did not last long. After half an hour, the darkness began to fade, and the white desolation came out. Finally, the darkness was all obvious and everything around was clear at a glance.


    For this kind of change, Zhao Jiuge has no clue. Looking at the empty things around him, he doesn''t find any, so he simply stops to think.


    Generally speaking, any array means definitely has a place to crack, and everything has a chance of vitality. Therefore, even the most powerful array means, as long as you find the right method, will have the means of cracking.


    As for the array, Zhao Jiuge is not very good at it. The research stage of the array still stays at that time when he was in Xuantian Jianmen. So in the face of such changes, Zhao Jiuge can only do nothing. He wants to find Bai Qingqing''s father first.


    When Zhao Jiuge is ready to start, no clue to continue to go deep, the surrounding changes again, let Zhao Jiuge give up this idea, the situation is the same as before, again.


    The white light fades away, but this time the surrounding scene is a yellow sunset. This same situation makes Zhao Jiuge seem to have a clue. Is it possible that a change has taken place in a few hours?


    In order to prove that, Zhao Jiuge directly stayed in the same place. Sure enough, when several hours passed, the yellow light faded, and the whole scene turned purple. Although we had a little understanding of the situation for the time being, this change still made Zhao Jiuge unclear.


    It''s just that when the next change happened, Zhao Jiuge was not surprised by this, but his expression changed suddenly, because with the change of the scene, there was a blue scene around, and Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense sensed a figure.Who doesn''t know the figure, but Zhao Jiuge guesses that it''s mostly Bai Changshui. After all, in this secret place, besides Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid there is only Bai Qingqing''s father.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge did not worry about the changes around him. He went directly to the figure found in his divine sense. Because he didn''t grasp the time, he was afraid that when several hours came, the figure would not know where he was going.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Fortunately, every change has enough time for people to react. In this dangerous area, there are too many changes, including the magic array and the killing array. As for whether there is anything else, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t see it.


    No wonder Bai Changshui was trapped here for so many years and never went out. After all, Bai Changshui was also a monk in Daoyuan state.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the figure, Zhao Jiuge''s speed slowed down and he was on guard. After all, no one knows what will happen here. In case this figure is not Bai Qingqing''s father.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge finally arrived and looked at the blue robe belonging to Bihai palace, he was able to be sure that most of them were Bai Changshui when he saw that his face was similar to Bai Qingqing in four or five points.


    Not far away, the figure was sitting on the open space. His face was haggard, and his breath was very weak. However, Zhao Jiuge found that the Bai Changshui was not the breath of Daoyuan realm, but the realm of Linghai. It seemed that he had been trapped for so many years and could not get spiritual supplement for a long time. However, even the realm of cultivation fell down I''m afraid it will fall directly.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at him in silence for a while. After confirming that there was nothing different, Zhao Jiuge slowly walked out. It seemed that he had been trapped for many years, which made the former leader of Bihai palace suffer some blow, and almost all his willpower was consumed. Otherwise, he would not have been around for such a long time.


    As soon as he got to Bai Changshui''s body, some Bai Changshui raised his head numbly because of the clear sound of his feet. At the same time, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing a puzzled look, as if he was afraid that he might have heard wrong. After all, he was trapped for so many years, but this was as silent as death. Where did any sound appear, let alone others.


    Looking up, when he saw Zhao Jiuge, the expression on Bai Changshui''s face immediately changed from surprise to alert. Although he had been trapped here for many years and his will had been consumed a lot, it does not mean that he has lost all his defenses.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Changshui looked at the young man in a robe and outstanding temperament. He immediately asked in a deep voice. He had been trapped here for so many years, but he knew this dangerous place very well. There would be no second living person at all, unless the boy was also trapped here, just like himself.


    However, after being trapped here for so many years, Bai Changshui also figured out many things. At that time, everything was done by Qingyun Mountain, and even had the shadow of Longyang palace. Therefore, this place is obviously aimed at itself. How could outsiders misunderstand this place.


    As for the fear of Bai Changshui, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s already the case now. Where can the worst situation go? Even Qingyun Mountain and Longyang palace didn''t have the idea of killing themselves with silver, they just trapped themselves with the least cost.


    "Uncle? It''s Qingqing who entrusted you to come in and get out. " Zhao Jiuge confirmed once, raised eyebrows light asked, although there should be no problem, but do not make any misunderstanding.


    When he heard the name of Qingqing, Bai Changshui hesitated for a while, then showed a look of ecstasy. He immediately stood up and took Zhao Jiuge''s arm and asked, "how is Qingqing now, and how is Bihai palace now?"


    Being trapped here for so many years, Bai Changshui''s most worrying thing is what happened to Bihai palace and Bai Qingqing. After all, when things happened suddenly, he was trapped here and had no time to explain anything.


    After all, since Qingyun Mountain and Longyang Palace are trapped here, naturally there are other plans for Bihai palace. At that time, once Bihai palace no longer exists, Bai Qingqing will be doomed.


    But he was worried about his daughter''s escape from the water when he was just in the beginning.


    However, when he found that he could not go out in any case, his heart fell to pieces. For so many years, he could only bury this matter in the bottom of his heart, because no matter what he thought, it was no use. Maybe it was the only sustenance that could make him stay in this lonely and boring place for so many years.


    Looking at Bai Changshui, who is a little emotional, Zhao Jiuge smiles. Maybe this is the performance that every father should have. Then Zhao Jiuge immediately signals Bai Changshui to be at ease.


    Then he said slowly, "after so many years, Bihai palace is better, Qingqing is also very good, but the only bad thing is that I always care about you."


    "When you were trapped here, Longyang palace wanted to destroy Bihai palace. It happened that Bai Changshan, the second uncle, broke through Daoyuan state and came back from experience. Only then did he manage to keep Bihai palace and let long Aotian have some scruples. So he didn''t act rashly. Later, Bai Qingqing also successfully broke through the Daoyuan realm, which actually put down the Longyang palace."


    Zhao Jiuge just said a few words about the general direction of things, in order to make Bai Changshui feel at ease, and not in a hurry. As for other things, after all, after all, Zhao Jiuge was not very clear about the previous things, and he could not boast that all the things were done by himself."Good, good." Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, Bai Changshui was completely relieved. He was full of tears. The burden that had been suppressed in his heart was finally gone. He had no hope at all. He didn''t expect that the end would be like this. At least he didn''t have any worries.


    Zhao Jiuge is waiting patiently on the side. He doesn''t continue to nag. He allows Bai Chang to recover his mood. After all, it is human nature.


    For a long time, Bai Changshui''s mood calmed down. Without this burden, the whole person seemed to be different. Instead of looking numb and haggard as he had just been, he had a little more energy in his dark eyes. At least now, he had hope to live, and his daughter sent someone to save him. After so many years, he finally waited It''s been such a day.


    When his mood calmed down, Bai Changshui finally thought about other things. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Qingqing."


    After all, Zhao Jiuge just called his daughter more intimate, so it''s not surprising that Bai Changshui didn''t think much about it. Moreover, at present, this young guy obviously has a Daoyuan realm, which is no worse than his own daughter, so he can''t tolerate Bai Changshui''s not thinking much about it.


    In this way, Zhao Jiuge is a little embarrassed. After all, there are some things that are hard to say. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. At present, Zhao Jiuge vaguely says, "I''m a friend of Qingqing. I practiced together in Xuantian Jianmen. This time, I''ll come to see him."


    After all, Bai Changshui put his idea on Bai Qingqing for fear of Longyang palace, so he let Bai Changfeng take Qingqing away from the endless sea area and go to thirteen states of China to learn from him.


    In order to avoid Bai Changshui''s further questioning, Zhao Jiuge directly changed the topic this time, and directly asked, "uncle, we''ll see if we can break through the battle and leave this dangerous area. After all, you''ve been here for so long, you should know something about the situation here."


    Sure enough, when it comes to leaving, Bai Changshui''s face immediately became more dignified. He stopped asking about other things. After a little meditation for a moment, he slowly began to tell the characteristics of the dangerous place at present.


    "It''s very difficult to break the battle. After all, even if you find the eye of the array and the key place, you have to have enough strength to destroy it. Moreover, this dangerous place will change once every few hours. There are ten scenes in total, which I call the life of death."


    When Bai Changshui was talking, the scene around him changed again and turned green. Everything looked so strange and creepy.


    Zhao Jiuge can hardly imagine how Bai Changshui stayed here for decades and how he survived.


    Later, Bai Changshui said, "and once you find the wrong eye of the array and release the attack, you will not only be rebounded back and envelop yourself, but also strengthen the power of the array. Because every array is changing, even if you try again and again, ten scenes can be regarded as trial again and again, which is not necessarily right."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and roughly understood the process of the matter. No wonder Bai Changshui gave up directly now and was not trying. Otherwise, he would be more and more unable to carry it. Moreover, Bai Changshui''s accomplishments have fallen into the realm of Linghai. If Zhao Jiuge came a little later, I''m afraid the spirit sea will wither, and it will be more difficult to restore the realm in the future.


    "I can try to break the array. I just look for the eye of the array. I didn''t study this aspect. When I was in Xuantian Jianmen, my energy was on cultivation."


    Zhao Jiuge finished pause for a while, then some hesitant looking at Bai Changshui asked, "just don''t know uncle, do you have research in this area?"


    Zhao Jiuge is good at breaking the array, but when it comes to this kind of skill, even Zhao Jiuge is a bit silly. After all, the array in this dangerous area is too strong, even Zhao Jiuge didn''t think of it. However, to know that long Aotian spent a lot of money in order to make this skill.


    Bai Changshui wryly laughed a few times, "well, I''ll try it. Although I don''t have much research, I still have some experience after so many years. But when you break the battle, you should pay attention to it. Once you are wrong, this world will breed an attack."


    Zhao Jiuge nods, as long as it is not related to infinite array eyes, fighting and killing Zhao Jiuge is still confident.


    With a flash of inspiration, Zhao Jiuge took out a jade bottle filled with medicine fragrance, which contained several magic pills of Guyuan, and quickly swallowed it for Bai Changshui. After all, in such a dangerous place, he could not get the supplement of aura at all, and there would be problems in the long run. Now Bai Changshui has fallen into the Linghai realm. Once the spiritual sea in his body is completely exhausted, let alone return to Daoyuan realm, even now The realm is not necessarily able to keep, after all, breaking the battle is not in this moment, so many years have been able to wait down, do not care about this time and a half meeting.


    Bai Changshui doesn''t have any affectation. After all, it is the best thing to be alive. What''s more, he knows that both Bai Qingqing and Bihai Palace are all in good condition. So Bai Changshui naturally hopes that he can live.


    Zhao Jiuge is very patient to wait for Bai Changshui to consume the elixir he has swallowed. Looking at the changing scenes around him with the time, there is light in his eyes from time to time. Since his breakthrough to the late Daoyuan realm, he has not had a hearty fight. Now he just uses this to see how much his strength has improved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    When Bai Changshui swallows the pills, his breath stabilizes a little. Then he gets up and stands side by side with Zhao Jiuge, looking at the strange scene around him.


    Everything is so quiet and empty, the only difference is that the color is constantly changing. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t make a sound to disturb, but quietly looks at the constantly frowning Bai Changshui, observing the changes of the situation.


    Green, blue, until the yellow, lit up the curling cold smoke, this time Bai Changshui said, "try this."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded in a deep voice, holding the "Zhige" in his hand. He looked at the surrounding environment. He was very angry and single handed. His sword in his hand was shining with brilliant silver light. For a moment, he covered up the yellow color in the dangerous area around him, which was extremely bright.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge urged the Sanskrit gold body, and the pale gold luster covered the whole body. After all, Bai Changshui could not be sure which color was the eye of the array. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally had to guard against it. In case of a mistake, he had to deal with the rebound force.


    With one step, the "Zhige" in his hand moves with him, rolling up a piece of silver sword light, just like the sunset of a star river, shooting directly into the air that can''t be seen clearly. From time to time, there is a diffuse fog around, so everything is not so clear.


    After all, in terms of the destructiveness and power of the legal decision, the falling cloud chop is the best among all the legal decisions.


    However, such a gorgeous and fierce offensive, once bombarded out, there was no movement, as if a bullock into the sea. Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Changshui both knew that this time it seemed that they had guessed wrong.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t change his face. After all, he was ready. After all, Bai Changshui and he were not good at breaking the battle, so he wanted to guess right once, where was such a coincidence.


    However, Bai Changshui''s reaction was obviously much bigger, and his face suddenly turned pale. Because when he was just trapped here, he tried to break the battle crazily. As a result, he was naturally black and blue. However, he had suffered from this aspect, so he gave up directly and did not try again.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t wait too long. The fog in the air was converging directly, and there were obvious signs that something strange happened. Then, there was a silver sword light in the sky without any sign. It was amazing that the cloud fell. In terms of power and momentum, it was even more powerful than Zhao Jiuge''s performance just now. This made Zhao Jiuge a little stunned and didn''t expect to return it There''s such a magical thing.


    Looking at the amazing falling cloud chop, this time Zhao Jiuge can fully understand what kind of mood it was when the enemy faced his own move.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was caught off guard, didn''t know how to crack it. He just used Dinghai.


    The light curtain suddenly lit up, shrouded in the void, Zhao Jiuge forcibly with the help of magic weapon power, hard resistance to such a blow.


    "Boom..."


    After all, it was the first time for him to experience this kind of situation.


    On the ground, affected by the aftereffect of the offensive, it is directly covered with dense cracks. Bai Changshui on one side still has some lingering fear. After all, he is so close to Zhao Jiuge. Once Zhao Jiuge fails to resist, he may suffer.


    What''s more, he hesitated when he sipped his lips for a while.


    It seems to be to see the idea of Bai Changshui, Zhao Jiuge comforted a smile and said, "nothing, continue to choose, choose the wrong is OK, I can resist." Although the mouth said that, but only you know what you really think. Because it''s almost isolated from the world, you can''t absorb the spiritual power. Every time you use immortal tools, you can''t get any supplement.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s confident smile, Bai Changshui nodded heavily. After all, every time he made a mistake, Zhao Jiuge had to fight against these attacks. However, in order to go out, he could only continue. But some of his gratitude was inevitable. After all, in general, such dangerous places, some people could not even hide in time. Where else would Zhao Jiuge risk himself into danger To save people.


    When an hour passed and the scene was constantly changing in the dangerous area, they were both waiting patiently without saying a word. This time, when the white scene appeared, Bai Changshui nodded in disbelief, not even sure of himself.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the other hand, made no hesitation and made a lot of decisions. No matter right or wrong, he took out his sword first and then got up with a large silver sword.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge directly used the water sword to fight, and spread out the majestic momentum. Once again, Zhao Jiuge bombarded the surrounding area. After learning a lesson, Zhao Jiuge did not rely on the power of "Dinghai".


    After all, compared with the consumption, the "Chen Xian Yu" is much smaller in this respect. No one knows when he can break through the battle, so Zhao Jiuge has to be careful at the beginning.Without any accident, there was no movement again, and there was no breathing effort. After that, the wave of spiritual power appeared again in the air. Then the silver sword light bombarded down, and Zhao Jiuge watched his scalp numb.


    But this time, with preparation, the whole person also relaxed a lot. The black light of "Chen Xian Yu" diffused out, and a lifelike Chen Chen directly occupied the void.


    All the silver sword light from the bombardment was swallowed up by the other one without any damage.


    Bai Changshui looks at Zhao Jiuge in silence. He thinks that the boy''s strength is unfathomable. There are several magic weapons with strong quality. He does not know that Zhao Jiuge is still in Xuantian Jianmen. He sighs that Bai Qingqing, who was not harmed by himself, came back. Maybe it is in Xuantian Jianmen. Bai Qingqing can go even higher.


    After resisting all this, Zhao Jiuge''s facial expression did not change, flat as water, not affected by the two attacks, but continued to say, "come again."


    Bai Changshui sighed a sigh. The more he went back, the more mistakes he made, the more ferocious the offensive power of the rebound became. Every mistake he made was his choice, but the consequences had to be borne by Zhao Jiuge, which made him give up.


    "Keep farting. It''s a little dangerous place. It''s hard work."


    At this time, a Jiao drink voice ring up, do not need to see Zhao Jiuge to know who it is.


    A solid figure, with exposed clothes and tall stature, is naturally the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu". As a guy who has existed for thousands of years, he has seen more than most people. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Changshui, they have tried again and again with such stupid methods that they can no longer see the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu".


    "What do you say?" Zhao Jiuge has long been familiar with the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu". He knows that this guy is knowledgeable, but he is not very pleased with himself. So he is too lazy to pay attention to her. Unexpectedly, he takes the initiative to clamor.


    "You can use brute force to break the array at one time and crush it with strength. As for the eye of the array, it is very simple. These fog is the source of aura needed to run these arrays. In fact, the strength and weakness of these cold air are different from each other. Therefore, if you see that the cold air is different, you can directly attack it. Don''t hesitate or stop. You can breathe directly Oh, yes


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge and talking about it, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has a great sense of achievement every time she teaches Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care who can''t get her strength into other people''s eyes. As long as he can break through the battle and let her yell at him, it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge also nods with a smile, revealing a sudden realization. Although it sounds like a small detail, he and Bai Changshui will never think much about it without any guidance.


    "Hehe, it''s amazing. If you have an old man, you can have a treasure." Zhao Jiuge said to Xiaomo, but it attracted a white eye of Xiaomo, and then the figure disappeared. After all, strictly speaking, Zhao Jiuge did not say anything wrong. She has existed for thousands of years.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge is not blindly shooting, but with Bai Changshui, observing the changes around, look serious, not willing to miss a little detail.


    As time went by, six hours passed. When the scene changed to the seventh time, there was a purple light around. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Changshui looked at each other''s eyes, and they could see what they thought of each other, but they were not sure. Before they reached an agreement, the array eyes should be in the purple scene.


    Because compared with several other scenes, the purple scene at present, the floating mist, is really a little strong. So according to Xiao Mo''s words just now, this should be the eye of the array.


    The next thing is to break the array. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge will try his best to break the array without reservation. Only in this way, if the judgment is wrong, the strength of the rebound will be frightening and will not be as gentle as before.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been very firm since he was able to practice until now. Once he has identified something, he will not be indecisive any more. So soon Zhao Jiuge is ready, holding "Zhige" in his hand and looking around the scene emitting purple halo.


    "Uncle, you go out first. This time, we will break through the battle, or we will face this shocking rebound."


    With a breath in the bottle, Zhao Jiuge keeps Bai Changshui away from himself with a faint smile on his face. He is used to life and death, so the more often it is, the more calm Zhao Jiuge is.


    "Be careful." Bai Changshui nodded, not to say more, thinking that he was close to not only can not help, but also let Zhao Jiuge distracted, so there is no affectation.


    With a laugh, the silver light flickered, and several Changhong appeared directly. Zhao Jiuge pulled out his sword again. But this time, Zhao Jiuge was more fierce. This time, Zhao Jiuge did not use any method or other skills. Instead, he directly used Xuantian Jianmen, which he had never used for a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any reservation. He started to use his sword from the first level, which was amazing.There are six swords in total. Zhao Jiuge''s current cultivation can only understand this level. After all, the last layer of Xuantian sword must be the cultivation of Mahayana realm.


    Bai Changshui is dazzled by the endless stream of swords. He knows that the great schools with a long history are absolutely not comparable to those of some forces. The details alone can make people marvelous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    A steady stream of sword spirit, again and again impact the surrounding environment, rolling, those cold air all move along with it, this strong and fierce attack, finally can not be a bullock into the sea.


    There was a crackling noise in the whole space. It was like fireworks and firecrackers set off during the lunar new year. Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge knew clearly that he had finally chosen the right one this time, and the method of "Chen Xian Yu" was feasible.


    After the sword was handed out, the whole space was shaking. It seemed that there were signs of cracking at any time, and the originally shrouded cold smoke began to dissipate.


    Zhao Jiuge has an expectant look in his eyes. Looking at the vague sky, when the attack of jianjue reaches the fourth floor, the originally colored space also begins to slowly converge and disperse. As for the shaking, it becomes more fierce.


    Finally, at the time of the sixth sword fight, a deafening sound came from the whole space. Then the color in the space suddenly lost. After a short time, we saw that the cold air in the air began to disappear. At the beginning of the crack, a white line began to appear in the air, and then it began to expand slowly, but there was still sunlight pouring in.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge breathed a little anger, knowing that the biggest obstacle had been solved, and Zhao Jiuge directly used brute force to crack the dangerous place that had been trapped in Bai Changshui for decades.


    When the darkness completely dissipated and the sun completely poured down, the dazzling light made Zhao Jiuge and Bai Changshui''s eyes open a little, and it took a long time to get used to it.


    "Dad."


    Bai Changshui, who saw the sun again, heard a familiar voice in his ear before he could adapt to the scene. He tried to look at the source of the sound and suddenly saw a familiar figure. However, Bai Qingqing has grown up and is already the famous Queen of the blue sea, rather than the girl who still loves to be coquettish with him in his arms.


    Bai Changshui cried with joy and was trapped for so many years. Now he sees the sun again at noon, and his worries have not happened. This makes Bai Changshui very happy. Although he has been trapped for so many years and the lonely days, he doesn''t complain too much.


    "Girl, you''ve been working hard for so many years." Looking at his daughter at hand, Bai Changshui is also affectionate. Once upon a time, he thought he had no chance to see his daughter.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t say anything more, but immediately hugged Bai Changshui. After years of thinking about his father, all of them let out in an instant. For Bai Qingqing, whose mother had been absent since childhood, her father was her God. When she returned to Bihai palace, she found her father missing. Bai Qingqing''s heart state can be imagined.


    "Big brother."


    Bai Changshan is also full of tears when he sees his elder brother who has been missing for many years. Even if Bihai palace develops rapidly, Bai Changshan feels meaningless without his brother''s Bihai palace. This can be regarded as good. Not only is the elder brother back, but also the whole Bihai palace is booming.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene, with an envious smile on his face. After all, Zhao Jiuge was very eager for this kind of kinship. Seeing that the white family seemed to meet again, there was still a lot of words to say. Zhao Jiuge came to one side with a sense of interest, and did not deliberately disturb eavesdropping. After all, this is the Bai family''s own business.


    In a dangerous place, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how long he stayed. Anyway, he saw that the trampling cloud beast was still resting, so he wandered to the side. Now that people have been rescued, everything is so smooth, I have to thank this mysterious elder. After all, without his guidance or obstruction, it seems that it will not be so smooth now.


    "Boy, where did you learn from? How did you use the last sword? I feel familiar with it."


    When Zhao Jiuge came to the animal, he was brewing words. Unexpectedly, the animal suddenly opened his mouth and scared Zhao Jiuge.


    Obviously, every move in the dangerous area before was watched by the cloud treading beast. However, after hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge said truthfully, "that''s the Xuantian sword of Xuantian Jianmen."


    The eyes of trampling cloud beast are filled with sad memories. After a long time, he whispered, "it''s Xuantian Jianmen. I remember that thousands of years ago, a boy from Xuantian Jianmen also came to visit the endless sea area. After a few words of conversation, his accomplishments are much better than you, that is to say, he is not as eloquent as you are."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say a word, but his heart was shocked. For thousands of years, it must be the elder of Xuantian Jianmen. His accomplishments must be amazing. We should know that at that time, Xuantian Jianmen had a large number of talents, and there were three sword fairies, which was absolutely overwhelming the whole China. It was thirteen states.


    What makes Zhao Jiuge even more astonished is that the cloud treading beast in front of him, the elders of the sect more than a thousand years ago, are all young people in front of him. How long has he been? He simply disdained to embarrass them. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would cry without tears. But he didn''t expect that Xuantian sword gate and this cloud treading beast had such a origin thousands of years ago.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge silent, he thought that Zhao Jiuge had been hit. It was hard for him to say a word to the cloud trampling beast who had been sleeping for hundreds of years. So he opened his mouth and continued, "but you are also good. You are already in the late Daoyuan state. If you try hard to achieve the Mahayana realm, it''s not like before. Otherwise, you may become a sword immortal."Generally, after crossing the robbery, the friars will not lift up immediately, but will stay for a period of time. When their spiritual power is completely transformed, they will break through the void. Therefore, all the sword cultivation in this period has entered the ranks of sword immortals.


    There is no doubt about the difficulty of the sword immortal. I believe that the ultimate goal of every sword cultivation is to reach the level of the sword immortal, even Zhao Jiuge is no exception, but Zhao Jiuge''s more purpose is to save Pei Susu, which is the key point.


    "The younger generation is stupid, but now I have only realized the three paths, which are far away from the Mahayana realm." Looking at trampling cloud beast seems very interested, Zhao Jiuge modest a few words, and treading cloud beast, talking.


    "Well, as an old man who has existed for thousands of years, I''m still very accurate. I have nothing to teach you. You can do it yourself. I''m going to continue to sleep." After a laugh and scold, the Trojan does not wait for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, but closes his eyes directly. For their existence, they have nothing to do in the long river of time, so they can only use sleep to kill it. In this way, Zhao Jiuge is a little sad and laughing.


    On the other side, Bai Qingqing and others are still talking. Zhao Jiuge is not good at the past, but Zhao Jiuge can see from time to time that Bai Changshui and Bai Qingqing keep looking at this place, as if they are discussing themselves. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s face, the shyness occasionally appears. Listening anxiously, most of them can guess what they said.


    It seems that he doesn''t want Zhao Jiuge to wait too long alone. Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshui will come here soon. But at this time, Bai Changshui''s face is smiling. Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that Bai Changshui''s gaze at himself seems to be different. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can only stand firm.


    "Well, let''s go back to Bihai Palace first, and then we''ll settle down. All these things have been solved, and we won''t have any worries." Bai Qingqing''s expression is happy a lot, originally inadvertently, always likes to frown slightly, this time can finally be comfortable.


    This time, with the return of the old master of Bihai palace, I''m afraid there will be a short-term shock in the Qingfeng Strait. After all, for some old people of Bihai palace, they are very happy.


    Since Bai Changshui''s cultivation has fallen to the realm of Linghai, the first thing to do is to recuperate and recover strength. Otherwise, the longer it is delayed, the more troublesome it will be. Anyway, Bihai palace is rich.


    As for Bai Changshui''s current situation, he does not intend to break through the Mahayana realm. As long as he can maintain the realm of Daoyuan state, he will be satisfied. After experiencing this disaster, Bai Changshui can see through many things.


    If everything goes well, then Bihai palace will have another Daoyuan realm to sit in. In this way, it seems that Fuyun gate will easily provoke Bihai palace.


    On the way back, Bai Changshui didn''t ask about anything else. He chatted with Zhao Jiuge about his family background. It seemed that he recognized this son-in-law in his heart. Even though Bai Qingqing had already explained the situation of Zhao Jiuge in the thirteen states of China, Bai Changshui still didn''t care very much, but looked at Zhao Jiuge very well.


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge every time out of the scalp to deal with, is to look at Bai Qingqing with the help of his eyes, thus triggering Bai Qingqing''s laughter every time.


    After a few days of hard work, the party had already returned to Bihai palace. Many people cheered for the reappearance of the old palace master who had been missing for so many years. Bai Qingqing, who was in a good mood, was more direct and generous. Everyone in the Bihai palace rewarded several pieces of star shining stones, just like today''s Bihai palace can be regarded as a great family and a great cause.


    Other trivia has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. After all, his task has been completed. After returning to China, Bai Changshui met the people who met with Bihai palace and chatted with his two brothers for a long time. It seems that Bai Qingqing means that after Bai Changshui''s state is restored, some trivia of Bihai Palace will be handed over to Bai Changshui again, and she only deals with some special things.


    Along with the events of Longyang palace and Qingyun Mountain, Bihai palace not only has a high reputation in the Qingfeng Strait, but also has a small reputation in several nearby sea areas. All of this naturally owes to Zhao Jiuge. The whole Bihai palace has fallen into a virtuous circle. With the continuous participation of the strong and the return of Bai Changshui, Bihai palace is more powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge has finished the work, but he still has a lot of sense of achievement in his heart. After all, after all, after all, he can help Bai Qingqing do so much.


    After returning to Bihai palace, Zhao Jiuge went back to Bai Qingqing''s palace for a rest. As for Bai Qingqing and Bai Changshui, there were many things to do. Zhao Jiuge was left alone for the time being. After all, his father and daughter met again, and there were many things to explain. After all, after all, it took so many years for him to come out, and Bai Chang didn''t know many things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    I don''t know whether he has been living in the thirteen states of China for a long time. After coming to this endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling better when he sees the endless sea surface. It seems that his mind has become open with the rolling waves.


    The situation of Zhao''s palace in Jiuli has changed a lot for several years. Perhaps the most difficult thing for Zhao to keep up with the situation is to keep his hands on the sea for several years.


    Today, although it has broken through to the late Daoyuan realm, it is still far away from his own goal, so no matter what, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to be patient and continue to practice in the endless sea area.


    However, at present, all kinds of things in Bihai palace have been basically handled. If there are no other things, maybe I will leave and continue to move towards the sea area that has not been explored to see what kind of mystery there is in the deep sea.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t see Bai Qingqing in the daytime. Obviously, he seemed to have a lot of things to do. Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he was busy with his own affairs, no one in practice would despise his time.


    Now that the three paths have been understood, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to consider the road behind him. For the fourth road, Zhao Jiuge also has no clue. However, considering the characteristics of the star field and the seven leaf lotus, Zhao Jiuge still prefers the time path.


    Three thousand Avenue is divided into three, six or nine grades, and this time is naturally the same as kendo. The existence of the top ranking is very difficult, but its power can be imagined.


    Now that the matter has been solved, Zhao Jiuge wants to settle down. First, he starts to understand time. In addition, he looks at his own wind and kendo. He can create his own Dharma like ice. In that case, what he has created is undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge had just calmed down, Bai Qingqing had already returned, which made Zhao Jiuge smile bitterly, and could only temporarily give up his intention to practice.


    "Finished?" Zhao Jiuge asked in a low voice. Although he saw some tiredness between Bai Qingqing''s eyebrows, his expression was always full of joy. After all, his father, who had been missing for many years, came back, which made Bai Qingqing completely lay down the big stone in his heart.


    "Yes, from tomorrow on, I will finally be able to leave my business alone." Bai Qingqing lost the image of the queen of the blue sea. In front of Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing was surprised at random. In white, he stretched out his waist, which was indescribable. When he stretched, all the curves of his slim figure were exposed to Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at a few eyes, and then turned to one side, this casual action fell on the bottom of Bai Qingqing''s eyes, and suddenly showed a bit of fun smile. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge''s bones are still so shy after so many years.


    Came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, Bai Qingqing''s expression suddenly softened down, looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes gently, and said, "no matter how, this time it''s all thanks to you, or I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    No matter whether the situation before the emergence of the situation and her father Jiuyun battle, it is absolutely possible to fight with her father.


    Thinking about the time when he stood up for the overall situation alone before, compared with the later forms, it was a world of difference. Bai Qingqing had been tense all the time, until the appearance of Zhao Jiuge. Now all the dust has settled down, and his father has also found him. Bai Qingqing has relaxed himself and is extremely vulnerable.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t get used to the tender feeling between Bai Qingqing and the water. He just laughed with him and then said half jokingly, "you said that if I don''t show up, maybe I won''t see you. Then I want to see what to do, so naturally I can''t lose you."


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge just wanted to make fun of Bai Qingqing and tease Bai Qingqing, but he didn''t expect to say such ambiguous words by ghosts and spirits. After all, Bai Qingqing''s mind has been cleared, but Zhao Jiuge''s heart has always been like a dead knot. We should know that Pei Susu is still lying on that cold bed for thousands of years.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge only felt a burst of softness, along with a burst of fragrance, Zhao Jiuge felt very surprised. Looking down, Bai Qingqing did not know when to lean up, sat on his side, put his hands around him, and his cheek pressed against his chest, as if his heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    When Bai Qingqing moved, Zhao Jiuge was immediately frightened by the situation. After all, after all, Zhao Jiuge was still a piece of white paper in practice for so many years. However, Zhao Jiuge wanted to get rid of this situation when he experienced this posture and his mouth was dry. However, when he twisted a little bit, Bai Qingqing was surrounded more tightly.


    I don''t know if her mind is over, Bai Qingqing is relaxed all over, or at this moment, this scene makes her show some deep feelings, and the whole person pastes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and then slowly says with emotion.


    "I know that for so many years, many things have happened to you, and I can''t control the past things. But in the future, I will accompany you. When the overall situation of Bihai palace is decided, I will go back to the thirteen states of China with you."


    "No matter how powerful wandaozong is, I will accompany you to face it. When you need me, I will not be there. Now I must go when I can come.""By the way, you promised me to travel to the thirteen states of China."


    Bai Qingqing talks one sentence at a time and remembers the previous events, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little uncomfortable. After all, he has too many things to do now. It''s not the time to talk about the love between children and girls. What''s more, he has no revenge, and there is no one to deal with at home.


    Listening to the words, Zhao Jiuge was a bit embarrassed. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He deserved to be merciful all the time. Especially when he heard that Bai Qingqing was going to return to the thirteen states of China with him, Zhao Jiuge was a little shocked. His mouth just opened, and before he could say anything, he was immediately blocked.


    Only Zhao Jiuge gaped at the face close at hand, a cool mouth, as if something drilling in general, and finally Zhao Jiuge breathed quickly, and then only felt a suffocation in his mind.


    Outside the palace, the night is already deep. I don''t know when some clouds appear on the clear sea. Under the moonlight, they render a layer of light. Even these clouds hide quietly, as if they are also shy about what happened at this moment in the palace.


    Lonely men and few women, just like firewood, Bai Qingqing had no worries, and immediately began to indulge himself, coupled with so many years of emotional repression, suddenly out of control.


    And Zhao Jiuge where can withstand such teasing, all the ideas immediately and rational, immediately abandoned, only simple desire.


    From time to time in the palace, there are still a variety of breaths, small buildings listen to the spring rain overnight.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that this night was a bit unusual. When the madness stopped completely and looked at Bai Qingqing with jade arms in his arms, Zhao Jiuge knew that he should have made trouble. After all, he owed Pei Su Su Su too much. He didn''t want to owe a second woman in this life.


    Normally, Zhao Jiuge, who is calm and unusual, can''t help but be silly when facing this kind of thing. He doesn''t know what to say for a while, but he can''t say anything, but he still has some blushing white green on his face, showing a happy smile.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a little dull, Zhao Jiuge could only squint his eyes awkwardly, pretending to be in a deep sleep, but Bai Qingqing, regardless of these, was still immersed in happiness.


    It was already light, until the sun completely spread all over the palace. Even if Zhao Jiuge was pretending, he couldn''t put on any more. However, he didn''t know how to face this kind of thing, but the softness in his arms made him feel a little infatuated.


    After a while, he felt a burst of movement in his arms. Bai Qingqing turned over directly, lying in front of Zhao Jiuge and said with a smile, "why, I don''t want to admit my account when I eat it. I still pretend to sleep there."


    Hearing Bai Qingqing say so, Zhao Jiuge, even if his face is thick, can''t put on any more. He can only open his eyes and say, "I don''t say I don''t admit it."


    "Well, are you still so reluctant, and do you feel wronged?" Bai Qingqing suddenly burst into a delicate drink.


    Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment. He put his arm around Bai Qingqing''s smooth back. Then he looked serious and said, "Qingqing, it''s like this now. No matter what you say, I''ve recognized everything else. But one thing is that he is not allowed to go back to the thirteen states of China with me."


    as soon as he said this, Bai Qingqing was a little excited In spite of the leakage of spring light, he sat up directly and excitedly. His ferocious character took a panoramic view. He immediately asked in a loud voice, "why, I said that I didn''t care about your previous affairs. Now I want to do something clean, and I''m afraid I''ll go back with you? Are there still some little daughters-in-law in your house for fear that I will see them


    Zhao Jiuge, who had a serious look, was immediately bewildered by Bai Qingqing, and then quietly explained, "no, it''s just that the thirteen states of China are too chaotic now. I don''t know how many people would like me to die. It''s very dangerous for you to follow me, so I''ll think about it later."


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge say so, Bai Qingqing''s expression softened again, and then pasted Zhao Jiuge''s chest again, "there is danger, I''m not afraid, it''s too big to kill one by one."


    "It''s not so easy. You have to know that the monks of Mahayana realm of wandaozong have all come out, so you can''t help this matter. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I won''t leave here for a while. I will never step into the thirteen states of China until I reach the Mahayana realm." As soon as Zhao Jiuge mentioned wandaozong, there was a strong sense of killing between the tones. Bai Qingqing, who was knowledgeable, did not mention this matter.


    "Bihai palace is nothing for the time being. What are your plans?" Bai Qingqing turns her eyes on the topic. After all, it''s not easy for her to be free now. She doesn''t have to worry about it. Naturally, she wants to spend more time with Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "Continue to experience the depths of the endless sea and see the scenery there. After all, I want to see what is special about those mysterious places."


    Since Bihai palace has nothing to do, he will not continue to waste time here. His purpose is to break through the Mahayana realm.


    "I''ll go with you when things are finished in a few days." Bai Qingqing some jubilant said, after all, can and their favorite people together, no matter where to go is not important.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it for a moment and acquiesced. After all, Bai Qingqing can finally practice at ease, and there is no harm in practicing. His mind can be put on cultivation. As for accompanying him back to the thirteen states of China, Zhao Jiuge can''t agree at all.


    Now, he himself does not dare to easily set foot in the thirteen states of China, because once that happens, he can''t bear to let Bai Qingqing accompany him to take risks.


    Now the two people treat each other with sincerity. Bai Qingqing puts down all his shyness and regards himself as Zhao Jiuge''s person. However, Zhao Jiuge still has some problems.


    Bai Qingqing got rid of all the burdens, but all the worries were missing. Bai Qingqing unconsciously had more smiles on her face. After all, Bai Qingqing was ready to take people to visit Bai Changshui to see if Bai Changshui''s accomplishments had recovered. After all, spiritual power was exhausted. As long as it was not particularly serious, Bai Qingqing was still a specialist For the sake of Bai Changshui, the door invited the best herbalist of Qingfeng Strait to come back.


    At present, the whole Bihai palace is developing in an orderly way. At present, Bihai palace has strong soldiers and strong horses, but it is easy to leave unstable hidden dangers because of its rapid development. Therefore, the primary purpose of both baichangshan and baichangshui is to maintain stability. As for baichangshui, it will not take over the affairs of Bihai palace until the state is restored.


    When he came to Bai Changshui''s residence, he was overcrowded. It seemed that Bai Changshui had not entered the state of seclusion before the alchemist had refined the appropriate pills. Therefore, countless people came to visit and exchange feelings.


    When Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge got into it, they found that Bai Changshan and Bai Changfeng were also there. It was obvious that they had not seen each other for many years. There were endless words. As for the other figures, they were some old faces of Bihai palace, and they were all close to Bai Changshui.


    When they saw Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge coming, the old people of Bihai palace left with a big greeting with an ambiguous smile. After all, the Bai family are present at the moment, and they are not good at participating in anything. After experiencing these disturbances, Zhao Jiuge''s identity in Bihai palace has been improved. He had been my uncle for a long time, so he was respectful to him one by one. With his fierce strength, many people worshipped him.


    "Nine songs, sit down."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, the three brothers of the Bai family were all smiling. They immediately said that not only others, but even themselves, were satisfied with Zhao Jiuge. Compared with those in Qingfeng Strait, such a young talent is definitely much better.


    At present, the elixir is still refining pills for Bai Changshui to restore his state of mind, so he still has a few days to spare. Once the pills are refined, Bai Changshui will be closed to restore his cultivation realm. Therefore, taking advantage of these days'' Kung Fu, Bai Changshui also intends to understand the things of these decades clearly.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    Looking at Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge coming together, the three guys are not ordinary people. Naturally, they find something strange. Bai Changshui looks at Bai Qingqing with a funny smile and asks.


    "Well, Jiuge and I are going to go out for training in a few days and go to the deep sea. Bihai palace is not in any danger now. And Dad, you are back now, and there will be no crisis with the second and third uncles."


    Bai Qingqing directly put forward his plan. For so many years, he has been sticking to the Bihai palace. Bai Qingqing is physically and mentally exhausted. He has never been to any place. Naturally, he has to seize this opportunity.


    "It''s OK to go out. You two should be careful, but wait for a while. When my realm is completely restored and consolidated, you can go as long as you like." Bai Changshui agreed without any hesitation. After all, Zhao Jiuge was there, and he was more at ease. At least Zhao Jiuge would not watch Bai Qingqing in danger.


    However, the only thing that makes Bai Changshui feel that something is wrong is that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing leave the Bihai palace with only Bai Changshan. In case of any disturbance, he is worried that Bai Changshan will not live in the town.


    Although Bai Changshan didn''t open his mouth, he also nodded silently. Obviously, Bai Changfeng, who had been silent all the time, suddenly laughed and made several people around him look at him.


    "Let them go. After all these years, everything in Bihai palace has been supported by Qingqing. Now it''s time for her to relax. As for the matters in town, it doesn''t matter. Besides my second brother, there''s me."


    At the beginning of hearing Bai Changfeng''s words, several people have not responded. However, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened first and seemed to think of something. Then he immediately asked with a smile, "second uncle, have you broken through?"


    "Well, it didn''t take long to break through. After so many years of savings, it was not easy." Bai Changfeng smiles implicitly and nods. After all, he has been staying in Linghai realm for so many years before breaking through to Daoyuan realm. Even though there is nothing to show off at all, Bai Changfeng has not said anything during this period of time. In addition, his elder brother''s return, so Bai Changfeng has not been able to bring up this matter. At present, he just mentioned this topic. Otherwise, Bai Changfeng will not fight Count it out.After all, it means that the mountain and the water are more beautiful and pure.


    Sometimes when it''s bad luck, even drinking cold water will plug your teeth, but sometimes when luck comes, good luck will come again. Originally, with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, Bai Changshui''s return, and Bai Changfeng''s breakthrough, it is undoubtedly the overlord of Qingfeng Strait, and even can fight with fuyunmen. However, at present, both sides have no injustice and hatred, so they are oppressed There''s no need for roots.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the second uncle. Then I can go out without worries," Bai Qingqing said with a smile. In this way, Bihai palace would not be affected even if he left Bihai palace. Moreover, with the strength of Bihai palace increasing, the number of monks in Daoyuan realm increased.


    Bihai palace has the ability to recruit the worship of Daoyuan kingdom. After all, it has enough strength. Bihai palace is not afraid of the monks from other countries, so they should think carefully.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, several people seem to have endless topics. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s everything is mysterious. No matter its strength, magic weapon, and skill, it is absolutely much more powerful than ordinary people. It can be seen that this opportunity is not compared with others. In addition, Bai Qingqing''s reason makes several people more interested in Zhao Jiuge.


    However, when a few people were still chatting, they saw that a Liang''s figure came running in a hurry. His face was a little nervous. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Because a Liang and Zhao Jiuge have some origin, so a Liang is now living in Bihai palace like a fish in water. In addition, Bai Qingqing has said hello and asked people to give him some care. Therefore, a Liang''s status in Bihai palace is not very low. In time, when the realm breaks through to the Linghai realm, there will naturally be more resources to cultivate him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing, with a smile and a casual eyebrow, asked. Even if Bai Qingqing''s casual look is just a little startling for a Liang, after all, the air of the queen of Bihai is too strong. In front of outsiders, Bai Qingqing will not show himself as in front of Zhao Jiuge and his family.


    "There''s a crazy old man out there. It''s like long Aotian. He''s shouting to let the old palace master go out to see him. He''s outside the blue sea palace." Today, he said, it''s time for him to come in, so it''s time for him to come in.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised. Now Longyang palace no longer exists. Long Aotian only has yuan Shen. According to the truth, he has become a street mouse. He should hide as far as possible. How can something go wrong? Dare to come to the door voluntarily?


    "Let''s go and have a look and see what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd. When it comes, we can cut off the roots directly, so that I can send people to look for him every day." Bai Changshan immediately got up and said, originally long Ao Tian Yuan Shen ran away, and there was a big problem for Bihai palace. After all, if long Aotian succeeded in taking over the house, he would stare at Bihai palace like a poisonous snake. It would be bad to have a fatal trouble with Bihai palace one day.


    Now that it has appeared, no matter what it is for, I don''t want to leave alive today.


    In addition to Bai Changshui''s failure to recover from the fall of his realm, all five of them can now be regarded as Daoyuan realm. It would be unthinkable to put such a powerful lineup in the Bihai palace decades ago.


    When the five people went out, they found that the guard array of Bihai palace had been opened for a long time, and there were auras around it. However, some of the people and horses in Bihai palace had been standing still with the figure on the opposite side.


    After several disturbances, the monks in the whole Bihai palace have revealed a kind of self-confidence from their bones. Naturally, this kind of self-confidence is brought to them by the powerful strength of Bihai palace.


    After Zhao Jiuge and others came out, they looked at the figure on the opposite side, a pair of old man''s leather bags, ragged clothes and hair, and some of them couldn''t see the wrinkled skin. If you look carefully, you can''t see that it''s not long Aotian at all. However, only Yuanshen is left in the escaped dragon Aotian that day, which only shows that long Aotian has succeeded in taking the house, and it seems to fit in Degree should still be very high, strength recovery almost, otherwise, dare not take the initiative to come to the door to shout.


    It''s just that the strength of Bihai palace has already spread all over the Qingfeng Strait. But now that long Aotian still dares to come back, it''s just that his mind is in the water. Even at his peak, he has no threat to the whole Bihai palace.


    "How is it going?"


    As soon as he appeared, Bai Qingqing regained the air of the queen of the blue sea and asked.


    "It didn''t cause any bad influence, but at the beginning, this old guy appeared and killed several brothers of Bihai palace." A monk of Linghai realm, who was in charge of some arrays, said respectfully. He only heard that there were casualties behind him, and Bai Qingqing''s face was a little ugly.


    In addition to his pale face, he naturally has the figure on the opposite side, who has been taken away by the Dragon Ao Tian Yuan Shen.


    When seeing the five people come out together, they are all familiar with their faces. Now they can be regarded as long Aotian''s guy. Their faces seem to be gloomy. They all have to drip water. Especially when they see the Daoyuan atmosphere filled by Bai Changfeng, their eyelids tremble.


    However, long Aotian''s eyes finally stay on Bai Changshui. Seeing that Bai Changshui is really coming back and breaking through the dangerous place, long Aotian''s eyes are full of hate light in addition to disbelief.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Bai Changshui, I didn''t expect your life was so big that you really escaped. I heard that you came back. I don''t believe it." Long Aotian''s voice is hoarse and his strong resentment sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Drag your luck, you haven''t died so soon. Why, didn''t you expect that I paid such a big price to plot against me, but I didn''t expect that I came back alive, but you have today?"


    Bai Changshui has a smile on his face, and his heart aches quickly. If it were not for all kinds of coincidences, I am afraid that Bai Changshui has already died, but the geomancy has changed in turn. Now Bihai palace has not been destroyed, on the contrary, its power has been further promoted.


    But looking at long Aotian, not only is his body destroyed, but also the force of Bihai palace no longer exists. Under this, it is a world of difference.


    For a while, long Aotian was still in the hands of Bihai palace. In addition to his resentment, long Aotian was also a little disappointed. Today, he could be regarded as a lonely old man. He felt meaningless in struggling. His son was still in the hands of Bihai palace. In addition, he did not have the courage to continue to live. After all, he lost everything, and all the struggles were in vain.


    "Let my son go. I''ll let him stay away from here. I''ll write off all the gratitude and resentment. I''ll never trouble you in Bihai palace." All of a sudden, long Aotian seems to have changed into a person, with no momentum at all. He seems to be tired of all intrigues. At present, he will never have the opportunity and capital to turn around.


    Hearing this, Bai Changshan laughs. In addition to Bai Qingqing, Bai Changshan is the most hardworking person in Bai Changshan. All these are caused by long Aotian. Now long Aotian understands how it can be so easy.


    "You really think that you are still the same as before, what you say is what you say. Your son is left in the Bihai palace to attract you. Since you have shown up, you don''t want to leave today. If you go to die with your son, you can just get rid of the roots."


    For long Ao Tian''s hatred, Bai Changshan is definitely the biggest one, so he doesn''t hide this killing opportunity in his heart.


    Long Aotian can be said to have thrown himself into the net when he came here today. In any case, this time long Aotian doesn''t want to escape.


    "Well, since I dare to come here, I have some confidence to leave. I will not show up again when I am in a hurry. If I see you in Bihai palace, I will kill one."


    Long Aotian''s strength is not only fully restored to the peak, but also increased, completely because of the opportunity of taking over.


    After running back to Bihai palace in a hurry, long Aotian, who had lost his body, knew that Bihai palace would come to him and beat him down. So he took some pills and fled to Tibet. He was worried about the pursuit of Bihai palace, and he also wanted to find a suitable body. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to recover his strength in the future if he did not seize the house after a long time.


    But long Aotian, who was hiding in Tibet, unexpectedly found the body in use on an isolated island. At that time, this guy did not achieve the cultivation of spiritual realm, and long Aotian easily succeeded in seizing the house.


    After seizing the house, I found that this guy was in a mysterious place not long ago. He got the inheritance and had a blood demon method.


    Although it was a heresy, it had a great effect and was promoted quickly. So after that, long Aotian absorbed the blood essence of the monks from all over the world, so as to improve his own cultivation. Not only in such a short time, his own strength recovered to the Taoist realm, and there was a faint sign of growth compared with before.


    Originally, according to long Aotian''s plan, he continued to hold back until his own strength was improved to a certain extent, and he had enough assurance that he would settle accounts with Bihai palace, which would make Bihai palace restless.


    But in these two days, long Aotian heard that Bai Changshui had returned and reappeared, which made him very unbelievable. In addition, he was worried about the safety of his son, so he could not help appearing directly. When he saw that Bai Changshui was still alive, long Aotian had a complex taste of grains and grains in his heart.


    Seeing that his son is not willing to hand it over, he has to keep himself. For a while, long Aotian''s ferocity is also inspired. No matter whether he can keep it or not, if his son can''t be saved, he will die together. But before he dies, he must pull two people on the back, otherwise he will be jealous of the white family''s happiness Jealousy is hard to level.


    "You may as well try it. If one or two of you are not allowed to be buried with me today, I will die with my eyes closed."


    Long Ao day some crazy laugh up, it seems that white Chang water in the eyes, really let him fear nothing more than Zhao Jiuge.


    The fierce dragon Aotian is full of pale blood light, which is completely different from the aura he released before. Bai Changshan was not convinced, so he had to go forward to teach long Aotian a lesson, but was immediately stopped by Zhao Jiuge.


    "I''ll do it. This guy is a little weird now. Don''t capsize in the gutter. Let him get the chance."


    Finally, Bai Changshan nodded and didn''t say anything. At present, Bihai palace is in the ascendant. There is no need to take any risks to break the current situation.


    The white light of Zhige''s whole body is faintly visible, twinkling with halo. Zhao Jiuge comes out with a light sword and blocks in front of the people.When he saw Zhao Jiuge instead of Bai Changshan, long Aotian was immediately surprised and angry. To his surprise, Bai Changshan could not bear this tone. Before that, he deliberately provoked Bai Changshan to make a move. What was angry was that he was afraid of Zhao Jiuge and did not have full confidence in Zhao Jiuge.


    Angry in his heart, he could no longer help but shout out, "what do you think you have to do with the affairs of the white family? If it wasn''t for you, my Longyang palace would not be destroyed."


    However, in the face of long Aotian, who is extremely angry, Zhao Jiuge is calm on his face, and does not even cause any waves. With a faint smile, he disdains to pay attention to long Aotian. The dying people have nothing to say. After all, long Aotian has today''s end, which can be said to be self inflicted.


    "I wanted the labais to die together. Since you want to be meddlesome, you should die for them."


    See Zhao Jiuge that disdainful attitude, long Aotian directly hysterical up, look at that state completely some crazy get up.


    After saying that, long Aotian''s whole personal momentum has become different, and the blood color light is more and more rich. Then long Aotian gulps out, "blood devil Dafa."


    After the voice falls, the blood color light is very prosperous, blooms out, then rolls a piece, directly envelops Zhao Jiuge.


    With a cold hum, the golden body of Sanskrit emerges. Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is shining with a light golden luster. Then he takes the sword and cuts it off, and the silver sword spirit springs out.


    Water sword.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge launched his sword, he was still used to using Kendo attack, but Zhao Jiuge began to get used to it, integrating wind and ice into kendo.


    The sword is majestic, just like running water, but in the water, it has a strong chill.


    "Bang."


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised when he collided with the bloody light, which made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. In particular, when the silver sword dissipated a few minutes, it also bounced towards the rear.


    However, long Aotian''s strength has been improved a lot, but it is not a long-term thing to use this kind of heresy to enhance its strength, which is only temporary at most.


    And that blood color light surface, at this moment also dyed a layer of white luster, it is by Zhao Jiuge spirit kind of ice condensation.


    Zhao Jiuge has some convulsions in the corners of his mouth. This dragon Aotian is just a little crazy. Now even his idea of blood essence is bold, he will not give him such a chance.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    The sword spirit suddenly diffused and gathered and appeared in the sky. It was a vast expanse of silver, and some of it was bright and beautiful.


    Without any hesitation and nonsense, the stars formed by the sword spirit all over the sky fall on long Aotian''s body as if it were raining. All the moves are aimed at killing long Aotian.


    Seeing the bad situation, long Aotian immediately moved. He had a fight with Zhao Jiuge, so he naturally knew that Zhao Jiuge was powerful. He had been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s movements, for fear that he would release the sword array and trap himself like last time.


    "The blood devil disintegrates."


    Drinking in a low voice, the blood color around long Aotian has changed again. Since taking possession of the house, long Aotian is quite different from the past. It can be said that he is quite different. Besides the yuan Shen, his skills and body are not his own.


    Before that strong blood color light, began to disperse, suspended in the void, condensed into a fist size of blood beads, one by one in increasing, when the condensation to the seventh time stopped, but now dragon Aotian cultivation can condense seven, it is good.


    Seven blood colored beads, flying directly out, it seems that they want to come towards Zhao Jiuge, but soon they are blocked by the dense stars in the sky.


    As soon as the blood colored beads were touched, they burst out immediately, forming one blood mist after another. After a short time, all the stars stained by the blood mist would become dim without any brilliance.


    Although this blood bead is powerful, but the moon dance star river''s attack is too dense, so part of the attack still bombards the Dragon Aotian.


    For a while, the clothes and armor appeared, which made long Aotian in a hurry and used various means to resist it.


    After the attack is over, long Aotian is a little frustrated, but he is not too discouraged. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s thorny problem has been known for a long time. Moreover, he has been in a state of desperate death, so what is he afraid of?


    Eyes fierce looking at Zhao Jiuge, and then dragon Aotian finally said word by word, "blood demon incarnation."


    Although any means of evil and evil can bring rapid strength, it also has great disadvantages. Although the physical body of long Aotian''s usurpation house is unique, it also has a fatal method, that is, to consume his own blood essence, to transform himself into a blood demon, and to increase his strength by explosion. When the essence of blood is exhausted, it is his own oil When the lamp is dry and the body is dead, it is generally not a last resort, so this is not an easy means to use.After all, when a monk doesn''t even want his life, that''s the most difficult time. After all, if a monk can practice Taoism, there will be no simple person. Therefore, if one is not good, he or she may be affected. If he is not good, he or she may be injured, or even capsize in the gutter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    After long Aotian''s voice fell, the whole person was quickly covered by the released blood color light, forming a light sphere and like a cocoon.


    Zhao Jiuge watched this scene calmly. Generally speaking, there were too many weird means and techniques in the world. When he was still in Xuantian Jianmen, he went to Liuzhou to experience with his own eyes.


    With such experience, Zhao Jiuge didn''t make a random move. After all, even if the skill is not completely and thoroughly performed, even if the skill is not completely and thoroughly performed, it will not have any effect. Maybe it will be counterproductive.


    After all, when long Aotian ran away, Bai Qingqing always felt that he was going to let the tiger return to the mountain. However, Bai Qingqing didn''t expect to be predicted by Bai Qingqing.


    This is also long Aotian heard that Bai Changshui was still alive, and began to show up. Otherwise, when he suddenly appeared in the future, he would really bring great trouble to Bihai palace. Now that it has appeared, he will kill this sign in the cradle as soon as possible.


    After a few breaths, the light of the blood yellow light began to fade away, just like a butterfly breaking into a cocoon. The red light began to dissipate and burst. The figure displayed was no longer the bad old man before, but a monster that made Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids beat.


    Originally, the figure became several feet in size and became a figure with three heads and six arms. The face was covered by blood light, and some of it was vague, but still you could see the ferocious look.


    Zhao Jiuge looks complicated and looks at this scene. You don''t have to think about it. Most of them are evil means. They spend a certain amount of money in a short period of time to gain certain strength and accomplishments. It''s just a flash in the pan. Zhao Jiuge sometimes wants to ask these people whether it''s worth it.


    The blood demon''s figure grinned cruelly, and his bloody eyes were full of murderous intent, and his whole body was full of strength. Finally, he didn''t have to look at Zhao Jiuge with fear.


    Looking at the rising breath, Zhao Jiuge has almost reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. Zhao Jiuge is still in his mind. After all, he is also a later cultivation of Daoyuan state. As long as he does not break through the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge has inexplicable confidence in any opponent.


    With the sword in hand, the "black fairy jade" has been suffused with black light, and a vivid figure of Chen Chen is hovering around Zhao Jiuge''s body with a dignified look. It seems that he is waiting for the power of the blood demon.


    Faced with this kind of means, Zhao Jiuge did not choose the Sanskrit gold body, so as not to stain his own gold body, which would be more than worth the loss.


    "The sorrow of frost."


    "Zhige" dances, rolling the silver sword light in the void. In the sword light, with the cold temperature and the whole void, it seems that the temperature is falling sharply.


    Large and large snowflakes slowly fall, crystal clear appearance is very good-looking, but all of these are containing a killing machine.


    Frost''s sadness is not only the Dharma that Zhao Jiuge has learned from the ice, which contains the attribute of ice, but also has some trapped array, which is to let the Dragon Aotian escape this time. In fact, Zhao Jiuge thought too much. This time, long Aotian directly paid the whole body''s blood essence to pay for the generation of life Price, also need to pull one or two people into the water.


    Feeling the subtle changes around, now it can be regarded as a blood devil''s figure. He moved slightly, and seemed to despise all this. Then he grinned and moved directly. Even though his body became huge, it did not affect his own speed at all. He directly rushed towards Zhao Jiuge.


    It seems that after the body has been transformed into a blood demon, its physical strength has been greatly improved. In the process of impact, with the surrounding air, waves of blood light look at people''s scalp numb.


    In the distance, a group of people from Bihai palace looked at this scene seriously. At least now, Zhao Jiuge is facing all this. If they were changed to be Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid the end would be much worse.


    Bai Qingqing can''t help worrying about Zhao Jiuge. Whenever she looks at Zhao Jiuge''s back, she can always feel a sense of steadiness and security in her heart. Compared with Bai Qingqing, other people should be more relaxed. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s image in front of them now can be said to be extremely powerful.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s favorite is hard hitting. Seeing the blood demon figure rushing over, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes even cheered.


    Because of his physical strength, and the power of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" and "black fairy jade", Zhao Jiuge directly carried his sword without avoiding recoil.


    In the process of sprinting, the hand of the blood demon figure has condensed a long stick with blood light. The stick is long and has a bloody light around it, just like a flame.


    If you look at the white dagger, you''ll be able to stop the evil spirit. If you look at the white sword, you will be able to stop the evil spirit When Zhao Jiuge broke through the realm of Mahayana, when several immortal weapons on his body were able to burst out with power, his strength was definitely much stronger than the ordinary Mahayana realm."Bang."


    When the two sides collided hard, there was a sudden burst of loud noise. Even if there was a distance, the waves below were rippling and rippling.


    Zhao Jiuge snorted and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were a little surprised because of the collision. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Now long Aotian, the incarnation of the blood demon, was still faintly stronger than him.


    The residual blood color light, has not yet had time to drill into Zhao Jiuge''s body, was that Dao Chen virtual shadow, swallowed all.


    Looking at the shock color in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, the blood demon immediately became proud and laughed wildly. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge now, but let Zhao Jiuge fear him. This kind of feeling is really better.


    Zhao Jiuge, who takes the opportunity to step back, does not try to meet the tough. After all, one way is not feasible. So change it. At present, the blood demon is so powerful that Zhao Jiuge still decides to avoid the edge temporarily.


    "Star domain."


    Zhao Jiuge drinks softly. With the release of Frost''s sorrow, Zhao Jiuge displays his sword once again, and his sword is shining and enveloped with blood demons. Compared with Frost''s grief, the star domain''s effect of trapping enemies is much greater. After all, one only contains one Tao, and the other is five kinds of Tao.


    Zhao Jiuge had no clue about his fourth path. He didn''t know which one to take, so he decided to follow the direction of the star field, and the fourth way took the space road.


    After the star field is released, the released sword Qi directly entangles the blood demon, making the blood demon unable to step forward easily.


    Every time the blood demon tried to struggle, he was hurt by the fierce sword spirit. Every time he hurt, he cried bitterly. However, he was helpless and could only make himself more angry.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s action is not over yet, and the Wuji sword array of Assassin''s mace is also impelling at this moment, and a line of Wuji flying swords is arranged in a clever way, suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    "Whew."


    The flying sword burst out suddenly, sending out a startling killing intention and enveloping the blood demon. Seeing this scene, the blood demon''s copper bell size eyes showed some fear. After all, he had seen the power of the sword array.


    In the past, both frost grief and star field had limited the speed of the blood demon. Now the blood demon can only watch the sword array coming towards him.


    Although the blood demon incarnation can forcibly improve his cultivation strength at the cost of consuming his own blood essence, it also has disadvantages. Although the body is extremely powerful, at least the skill method can not be used.


    Perhaps by this means, ordinary friars can suffer a great loss, but in the face of Zhao Jiuge, a guy with extraordinary details, he has no way but to be limited.


    The flying sword roared past, and in an instant it directly formed a sword array, and trapped the fierce blood demon. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge had a plan in mind, the next step was to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    After the sword array was put into use, its power was stronger and stronger. No matter how the blood demon resisted it, relying on its own physical strength, it could not escape the final fall. The shrill voice was constantly emitted from the blood demon''s mouth, but it did not arouse anyone''s sympathy.


    When his own blood essence was exhausted, the blood demon''s figure was finally unable to resist the whirling and fierce sword Qi. He was directly killed and dissipated in the heaven and earth. From then on, there was no longer a man named long Aotian, and there was no inheritance of this evil skill.


    The shrill voice dispersed, originally shrouded in this piece of sky in the blood light, I therefore retreat, all calm, return to the previous.


    Seeing this scene, many people feel very sad. With the complete destruction of the original spirit of long Aotian, the only hope of the dragon family is gone.


    At present, Bihai palace is in the ascendant, and many forces have sent people to pay attention to every move of Bihai palace. At present, the scene of the blood demon being killed happens to be seen by many people, and news has been sent back to their own forces.


    Turning around and looking at Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge also gently vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then said with a smile, "this time, you should have no worries, can you go to the deep sea with me at ease?"


    "When do you leave?" Bai Qingqing chuckles and doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge. She still raises an eyebrow and asks. After all, there is no big deal in Bihai palace now. Instead, she doesn''t have to shoulder so many responsibilities. She''s light.


    "Anytime." Zhao Jiuge said with a light smile that after staying in Bihai palace for such a long time, Zhao Jiuge also felt that he had nothing to do and had no worries to worry about. He also wanted to leave early. After all, the fourth and fifth roads are still in the air, and there are five elements of the essence of things. These are Zhao Jiuge''s worries.


    After all, the situation in China''s thirteen states is still unknown. Zhao Jiuge is worried about the situation in his heart, but his strength is not enough. Even if he goes back, he will not play a role.


    The three brothers of the white family have no opinion on this. Looking at the golden girl in front of them, they are all smiling. After all, for Zhao Jiuge, none of them said that Zhao Jiuge was not good at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Since you want to go out for a tour, go ahead and follow my route. You will not have a clue. This is the chart I recorded in those years. You can follow the place I went. Because of its remoteness and chaos, it has always been the distribution of tribal City owners, which is very different from the local customs."


    After Bai Changshan''s voice dropped, he threw out a small jade tube, which naturally recorded some nautical charts of that year. In the endless sea area, some deep-sea sea charts are of absolutely high value, because there are not many people who have been to some places, and no one knows what kind of situation it is. Therefore, the charts that have not been circulated are very expensive.


    He took Bai Changshan''s jade tube, and then took a look at Bai Qingqing. Seeing that Bai Qingqing had no reaction, he nodded.


    "Before the Longyang palace was destroyed, many of the dragon family''s disciples were imprisoned in Bihai palace. Now long Aotian is dead, and there is no need to worry about the future. We should also dispose of the dragon family''s disciples to avoid wasting the position of Bihai palace."


    Bai Qingqing seems to think of something at this time and tells his second uncle a few words.


    a pedestrian, returning to the palace of the sea, because there are still many forces of the outside eye liner, so Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge did not choose to work in just ways, but to prepare to leave secretly.


    Before leaving, Bai Changshui looked at his daughter reluctantly. After all, the father and daughter had just met again, and now they had to face parting again. However, the daughter finally grew up and was no longer the girl who used to nestle in his side.


    "Remember, in the deep sea, there is a place called the Shura battlefield, which is opened once every ten years. Among them, ten places can have some opportunities, which is of great help to understand the road. When I entered it, although I didn''t get the final quota, I benefited a lot from it. Since you are going, you must not miss it."


    In order to break through the Daoyuan realm, Bai Changshan, who was in Linghai realm, also entered the deep sea for training. As a result, he broke through the Shura battlefield. When he came back, he happened to meet the changes between Longyang palace and Bihai palace. Now, seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing going to experience, Bai Changshan mentioned this matter quickly.


    This matter was immediately remembered by Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge naturally paid special attention to the matter of breaking through cultivation, and even his look was unconsciously heavy.


    "Well, the Earth Spirit is in trouble. We''ll start now." Zhao Jiuge nodded, and after greeting again, he directly took Bai Qingqing away, leaving the three brothers of the white family looking at the back of the two people leaving.


    "Big brother, how does this son-in-law play?"


    Bai Changfeng, the youngest of the three, asked Bai Changshui with a smile when they left completely. After all, Bai Changfeng knew Zhao Jiuge best. After all, Bai Changfeng had seen Zhao Jiuge''s temperament and appearance when he was young outside Xuantian sword gate.


    "It''s hard to say whether my son-in-law is, but this guy is obviously worried. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be in the endless sea." It is Bai Changshui when two people leave, astringent that faint smile on the face, on the contrary some worried say.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Besides, they have been doing well for so many years. Without you, Bihai palace has developed to the present level." Bai Changshan is also a lot of calm. In his opinion, Zhao Jiuge is good no matter in the past and in the future, before and now. It is definitely a good match with Bai Qingqing.


    The comments of several people naturally do not know about Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, who have already left. They have provided charts and the speed of their cultivation of the two human beings. Therefore, they all the way to the deep sea to defend the sword. Although Bai Qingqing inherited the inheritance of Bihai palace and belongs to the Bai family, there is nothing that they practiced in Xuantian Jianmen for so many years Put it down.


    After all, when there is no one around, Bai Qingqing likes to take out the flying sword and dance lightly. It seems that when he takes out the sword, he can clearly see the honest and honest young man of that year, so that he can relieve his Acacia feeling in his heart.


    After all, Bai Qingqing was broken soon. Zhao Jiuge, the chief culprit, felt embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing is not what he should do. To know that he has too many things on his shoulders now, where is he qualified to talk about his children''s love and hatred, but the beauty is on his side, so Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking about these things On the contrary, Bai Qingqing doesn''t have so much ideological burden, and she has a relaxed smile on her face. After so many years in charge of Bihai palace, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but only Bai Qingqing knows the hardships. Staying in the Bihai palace every day, more and more people are just like themselves and locked up in a cage.


    Now, all the worries behind have been completely solved, so Bai Qingqing can finally put down his mind and travel thoroughly. More importantly, he is still accompanied by his favorite people.


    "Jiuge, where are we going first?" Compared with the guilt and embarrassment in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, Bai Qingqing is more generous. Not long after he left the Qingfeng Strait, he took the initiative to ask Zhao Jiuge.


    "We''ll take a tour of the places your second uncle visited. Since the thirteen states of China are unable to accompany you for the time being, we will immediately accompany you to experience in the endless sea area, which is to compensate you for some interest."He sighed silently in his heart. On the surface, Zhao Jiuge said with a smile. No matter how, since things have happened, we have to face them calmly. Anyway, we have enough debts. In this case, we should pay them back one by one.


    "It''s about the same. In the first stop, we''ll go to Bishi city in the Yongquan sea area, and inquire about the whereabouts of the earth essence with you. Since this thing is so important to you, we can only cast nets everywhere to see if we have any harvest. Anyway, I have brought a lot of Xingyao stones out this time."


    Bai Qingqing seems to be in a very good mood. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she has been laughing for a long time. She has repressed this true feeling for so many years. After all, when she was in Bihai palace, she would always be the queen of Bihai when outsiders were present.


    Bishi City, located in the Yongquan Strait, is a landmark city. Although it belongs to the sphere of influence in the endless sea area, it is not under the jurisdiction of the various forces in those endless sea areas. After all, the nearer the deep sea is, the smaller the binding force is. Therefore, those local forces have their own policies.


    Being close to Bishi city also represents the beginning of chaos. After all, from here, there is no order. Whoever has a big fist is reasonable. Some city masters or powerful ones are more stable inside the city.


    After only half a day''s hard work, they arrived at Yongquan Strait. Looking at the bustling Bishi City, Zhao Jiuge was in a different mood. He had been busy with the Bihai palace for a long time, and finally saw the fire of lighting a cigarette.


    After all, this is not the Qingfeng Strait, so after they landed outside the city, they immediately restrained their breath and hid their accomplishments. Otherwise, they always exuded the flavor of Daoyuan state. I''m afraid that some local monks would be upset.


    I don''t know whether she has been moistened or not. Bai Qingqing now looks ruddy. Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment, or she said, "you cover up with a veil, or you will cause other troubles and cause trouble to the beauty."


    Bai Qingqing immediately laughed and said in a loud voice, "how, I''m afraid of attracting others, or disguised praise I''m beautiful as a flower."


    Bai Qingqing''s appearance at the moment, where there is the image of the queen of the blue sea, a lively little woman, I''m afraid that if the monks of the Qingfeng Strait see this, I''m afraid they will be surprised.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge rolling his eyes, Bai Qingqing still listens to Zhao Jiuge''s words and takes out a white lace towel to cover his face.


    Then they went directly to the city. The gate tower was guarded by monks with great strength. Obviously, the Bishi city had great power. According to the data given to them by Bai Changshan from the chart, the Bishi city master had the accomplishments in the middle of Daoyuan state. In addition, the array of continuous blessing of the whole Bishi city occupied the geographical advantage, and ordinary people were also very strong It''s hard to chew off this hard bone.


    After all, it takes a lot of expenses to maintain the consumption of a city array and all order. However, there is a lot of income for the whole city. So many shops and many spirit stones are handed to Bishi city. Both sides take what they need. One is to provide a safe site, the other is just to get through Business earn spirit stone.


    After all, there are countless people coming and going every day in Bishi city. As a transit war into the deep sea, there are countless people going in and out every day. As long as you don''t make trouble in the city, no matter what your identity is, even if you are a fugitive or a demon, you will not be asked anything else as long as you are honest and honest in Bishi city.


    Different from other coastal cities, this Bishi city occupies an advantageous geographical location and has a wide range of areas. Originally, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing did not need to stay in Bishi city at all, but Zhao Jiuge held hope for the essence of the earth in his heart, and he also kept in mind the things about the Shura battlefield.


    Both of them can improve their own strength, so Zhao Jiuge naturally cares. Although Bihai palace and Yuanhang chamber of commerce are already sending people to look for the essence of the earth, Zhao Jiuge does not put all his hopes there. It would be better if he could find them.


    Zhao Jiuge is more interested in the battle of Shura, so he wants to know more about the battle field of Shura. When Bai Changshui was in the realm of Linghai, he could benefit a lot. If he had the chance to seize a chance, he didn''t know whether the impact on his fourth avenue and Fifth Avenue would be of great help.


    As soon as he entered Bishi City, Zhao Jiuge''s step subconsciously got up, and he could not help but look for places in the city where he could inquire for information. Generally, there is such a position in every place.


    Although Bai Qingqing is wearing a veil, the looming appearance adds a bit of allure. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Bai Qingqing pulls Zhao Jiuge''s arm, and can''t help but exert some force. At the same time, she slows down some speed.


    Feeling the strangeness of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge stopped and looked back at Bai Qingqing''s convergent smile and sinking face. He asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiuge, are you tired for so many years? From the beginning of practice, the whole heart has been tense. For the sake of strength, you never stop for a moment."Bai Qingqing suddenly said faintly that after so many years of Zhao Jiuge''s experience, she already knew most of her own experience in charge of Bihai palace, so she naturally understood her feelings. As soon as she came out, she saw Zhao Jiuge and began to run for her strength. When Bai Qingqing was in love with Zhao Jiuge, she finally began to get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a hurry, was stunned when he heard Bai Qingqing''s words, and then laughed at himself with a sigh in his eyes. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "tired, people have been burning all their lives. There are a lot of things I can''t help myself. Whether it''s for myself or others, they will do a lot of helpless actions, but there are some things that I know are tired But it has to be done. "


    Bai Qingqing listened attentively to Zhao Jiuge''s words and tightly pursed her mouth. Maybe he understood some things, but when things happened to others, they would have different feelings. Maybe when some things happened to him, her own ideas would become different.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Qingqing looked a little tentative, with a bit hard to say. Then she opened her red lips and said, "nine songs, I just hope that one day you can live for yourself, not so tired, and not for whom."


    The words just said half, see Zhao Jiuge''s look immediately suddenly changed, deep state eyebrows, Bai Qingqing''s words immediately stopped, did not continue to speak, at the same time a little flustered eyes, closely watching Zhao Jiuge.


    It seems to know that his face is very ugly. When Zhao Jiuge saw Bai Qingqing''s expression of caring about himself, his face eased down. Then he took Bai Qingqing''s hand and chuckled, "I know you''re good for me, but one day when all the tasks are finished, maybe I will."


    Some things are so far, some words are naturally self-evident, both of them are intelligent people, so the other party''s intention is naturally clear.


    After such a trip, Zhao Jiuge also deliberately changed himself. He was not in a rush to get on the road. That would be too utilitarian, and he only practiced for the sake of practice.


    The most important thing is that since that night, Zhao Jiuge felt guilty about Bai Qingqing. He had promised to accompany her to travel to the thirteen states of China. He broke his promise first. Now he wandered in the endless sea. He could not let Bai Qingqing down. He had a woman to bear. So Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t want to owe too much to the second woman One idea, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality also changed, began to deliberately take Bai Qingqing as the leading.


    Since the former Shura battlefield was recommended by Bai Changshui, they would never miss it. Such a place, the size of the world, is definitely more than that. After all, nature breeds too many magical things, some of which are congenital, while others are made by posterity.


    The Shura battlefield was formed the day after tomorrow. It is said that when the territory of the endless sea area was not so large, in the deep sea, some powerful monks of various forces fought in the open sea to solve the problem of earth shattering, mountain sinking and tsunami, forming the present-day Shura battlefield. Some of the great powers were spirits, some were other spirits, meteorites After the fall, their essence and spirit, and the essence of Linghai spread to the local area, eventually forming the unique character of the battle of the war of repair. Therefore, in the course of the battle of the war of repair, the road of understanding is absolutely twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s just that over the years, in the pure place, the aura has become thin. Under the condition of limited resources, the number of places can only be limited. The most important thing is the last ten places. Once they are won, they will definitely be able to practice and understand the Tao. They have great advantages, not to mention that they can immediately break through the Mahayana realm, at least for the monks in the Daoyuan realm, There is a good chance to master one more Avenue.


    Because of this reason, every decade when the battle field of Shura is opened, the younger generations of various forces grab their heads and want to enter it. Only those who finally wait to ascend the ten throne are undoubtedly the favored ones of heaven, with extraordinary forces behind them.


    After all, it''s very difficult to make it to the end without the support of forces. After all, there are few brushes that dare not participate in this Shura battlefield. In that case, the strength and skills are not as good as those of others, and it can only be regarded as a white death.


    Naturally, it is impossible for such a magical treasure land to be controlled by one power. If one is dominant, it will definitely trigger a group attack. Therefore, the five top forces nearby directly control this blessed land. At the same time, it is agreed to open it once a decade to avoid the loss of a large number of pure auras and excessive consumption.


    The maintenance of the Shura battlefield also has the same consumption. Therefore, when it is opened every ten years, the five major forces nearby will charge a lot of spirit stones for every guy who wants to gain luck. As a ticket, although the last ten places are not available to ordinary people, some friars do not want to fight for it and just want to use them After all, even if you don''t get on the top ten throne, the unique environment in the Shura battlefield will improve your cultivation, but the effect is not obvious.


    Because the Qingfeng Strait is close to the inland sea, I don''t think that the deeper the deep sea is, the more chaotic forces there are, they will know how valuable the quota is. Some big forces, in order to get a quota, don''t know how much they have to pay. In addition, they have to have younger generations who can support the scene. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    After all, there is a great limitation in the Shura battlefield, that is, the friars who are too old and have achieved more than the peak of the Daoyuan realm will be automatically blocked by the light curtain around the Shura battlefield, which is isolated from the heaven and earth. Therefore, this Shura battlefield is completely a fighting field for young people.There has never been a pie in the world. Sometimes, when you get something, you have to pay. When you fight for the last ten places, all kinds of forces will come into the competition. At first, they may be fighting for the last place. But after so many years of changes, some forces with gratitude and resentment will fight each other directly in order to let the other side Because of the lack of influence, there is a level fault and a breath of breath. So many friars do not get the benefits of practice in the end, and even lose their lives together.


    However, when Bai Changshui told us about this place, the Shura battlefield had been written down in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. As the first stop of deep-sea vagrancy, Zhao Jiuge would go here. No matter how dangerous and fierce it is, Zhao Jiuge will never let go of it.


    After so many years of practice, big waves have come, and this kind of big scene is not unheard of. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t feel any tension in his heart. Some are just longing for the fourth avenue of direct cultivation!


    They strolled in Bishi city and knew the place they were looking for. Since they wanted to win two places in the Shura battlefield this time, they couldn''t go there with one look.


    Although the two of them are on their own, their strength can not be underestimated. They may even be better than the favored ones of the big forces. Therefore, they are confident in the final quota. Only with so many forces participating in the Shura battlefield, they naturally have to find a trusted intelligence agency to find out the forces that are most likely to get the quota And some of the leading messages among the forces.


    In the endless sea area, in addition to some top chambers of Commerce, such as Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, there is a special existence, that is, an organization integrating killers and intelligence.


    In Bishi City, they found the branch of Tianji Pavilion, so they chose to enter it without hesitation.


    In the endless sea area, Tianji Pavilion is also a relatively large force. It is said that the owner of Tianji pavilion has never been seen before. However, the power of Tianji Pavilion is all over the endless sea area and has a good reputation. At least, it always collects money and does not disclose the information of the buyer.


    A big force like Tianji pavilion has a strict system. It is said that a mysterious guy took out two pieces of immortal utensils and wanted to assassinate a future successor of a great power.


    At that time, all people thought that it was impossible. After all, the big power also came out in large numbers and had several Mahayana realms. Moreover, even if such a thing was done, it would also cause retaliation from the parties concerned. Therefore, it was just when everyone was ready to watch the jokes of Tianji Pavilion and how to accept other people''s things.


    The successor of that great power fell down directly and was killed by two assassins. As soon as the news came out, all the forces were shocked. They all felt that it was a little strange.


    After that, naturally, all the high-level officials of that great power were enraged by the assassination of their successors, which made them face where to go. In a fit of anger, the great power poured out, and three Mahayana realm friars directly started to kill and destroy dozens of nearby sea areas and all the site branches related to Tianji Pavilion.


    In this way, Tianji Pavilion can''t help but come to a mysterious old man. I don''t know which one is the strong one in Tianji Pavilion. He directly attacks the three Mahayana states of the great power with one enemy and three. He has no temper.


    After that, the two sides did not know what kind of agreement they had reached in private. Since then, the big power did not dare to trouble Tianji Pavilion any more. If people killed, they would kill them, and Tianji pavilion was also tough. No matter how intimidated and lured by the big power, Tianji Pavilion did not let go of the information of buyers, or even held a hard attitude.


    After the end of this event, the final result naturally surprised everyone. However, since then, the fame of Tianji pavilion has spread all over the endless sea area, and its reputation is absolutely trustworthy. In addition, with the strength of Tianji Pavilion and the development of Tianji pavilion over the years, Tianji pavilion has spread all over the world and has stood in the endless sea area for so many years, which is definitely an endless sea area At the top of the pack.


    Tianji Pavilion is also famous for its intelligence. No matter it''s about local affairs or private affairs, as long as you are willing to spend, you can tell you that even if you don''t know, within a certain period of time, Tianji Pavilion can do it for you. You have to admire the power of Tianji Pavilion.


    Because of the signboard of Tianji Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, after finding out their location in Bishi City, go directly. Even if the fees charged are more expensive, they don''t care, but the information is accurate. After all, once a battle starts, some private information, the other party''s related skills, and the characteristics of the law of fame are often able to limit each other.


    Sometimes, Zhao Jiuge even wondered who the creator of Tianji Pavilion, the mysterious master of the pavilion, could create such a great power. At the same time, there was still some fear.


    The power of the whole Tianji Pavilion is like a tight spider web, which is closely linked together. At the same time, there is a wind and grass movement that can also be connected with each other.


    As long as you have contact with Tianji Pavilion, I''m afraid everyone''s information, whether it''s a buyer or a person who spends money on information, will be registered in Tianji Pavilion. No one knows whether you will be hunted down one day. Maybe you can spend money to buy someone else''s life today, and others will be able to buy your life tomorrow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Tianji Pavilion is well-known in the endless sea area. However, the branch store of Tianji Pavilion in Bishi city is very low-key. It is quite different from its own fame. It is very ordinary, and there is no resplendence. It is just a common gray loft.


    It seems that the whole loft covers a small area, but it has seven floors. It is said that when you get to the fifth floor, few outsiders can go up, except for those with special status. In places like Bishi City, there are few people with special status. Even in the general Daoyuan realm, Tianji Pavilion will rarely attract enough attention, unless it is the overlord of Bishi city Maybe it will give some face.


    There is no special guard in Tianji Pavilion. The first and second floors are free to enter and leave. Moreover, these branches always provide information or accept orders. As for the candidates for the execution of the assassination, they are not related to them. Naturally, Tianji Pavilion will arrange and distribute them. Generally, no one will make trouble. This kind of thing has never happened before, and it has happened before People make trouble, but it is a lesson of blood. No matter how powerful the trouble is, Tianji Pavilion can still solve it.


    There is nothing special about entering Tianji Pavilion. Everything is antique decoration. Maybe Bishi city is not too big. At present, the business of Tianji Pavilion is not very much. There are only three or two figures. Some monks in Tianji pavilion are mostly young women who are specially trained and wear various colorful palace dresses, like the places on the first and second floors, Most of the people who come in and go in and out are asking for information or buying some information.


    As for the places on the third floor and the fourth floor, naturally, they should be more private and provide special services for customers. Some small and ordinary orders are transacted again. In the whole hall on the first floor, there is a person who looks at everyone in the hall with a deep breath and a smile on his face, just like a housekeeper, but he never asks questions or receives customers.


    When Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing came in, the brown robed old man''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he became somewhat unnatural, but he soon recovered to his friendly smile.


    Although Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing deliberately restrained their breath, ordinary people can''t see the depth of their strength, but in the eyes of the monks, naturally they can see some clues. What''s more, even though Bai Qingqing is wearing a veil and covering her face, the temperament revealed between them shows that their identity is not very simple.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the old man of Tianji Pavilion, who had never moved deeply, still walked towards them, ready to receive Zhao Jiuge and them in person to see if they had any business needs.


    "Hello, you. I think you need some business to come to Tianji Pavilion. I don''t know whether to kill or buy intelligence."


    After meeting Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, the old man of Tianji Pavilion lowered his posture a little bit and said kindly. After all, the biggest purpose of Tianji Pavilion is just to seek wealth.


    "Intelligence." Zhao Jiuge smile, simple and clear, no muddleheaded, this world and strangers deal with, this is the way, otherwise a careless, people eat even bones and dregs are not.


    Bai Qingqing quietly stays next to Zhao Jiuge, without interrupting. In the eyes of outsiders, they should be the matchmaker of heaven.


    "Well, two distinguished guests, please follow me. We''ll go to the third floor." The old man of Tianji Pavilion stretched out his hand on his side, made a motion of please, and then took the lead to walk upstairs.


    Tianji Pavilion in Bishi City branch is a seven story attic, surrounded by spiral stairs, but generally not invited, outsiders do not dare to walk upstairs.


    At present, seeing the two people coming in from behind, they were invited to enter the third floor by housekeeper Tianji Geluo. The other figures who had been talking to each other in the hall could not help but arouse their eyes and linger on them to see what kind of sacred they are.


    Fortunately, no one has ever been able to enter Tianbi Pavilion for a long time, except for those who have been able to enter Tianbi Pavilion for a while, no one has ever been able to get into Tianbi Pavilion.


    On the third floor, there is a hall. The steward Luo of Tianji Pavilion, after pondering for a moment, said, "I don''t know what kind of information you are going to buy. It''s a very private kind. If we go to the secret room, if it''s not, I''ll ask someone to give you the information."


    In view of different customers and different needs, Tianji Pavilion naturally has different treatment. At present, there is no one on the third floor, so steward Luo is so abrupt to ask.


    "It''s not very private. It''s just about intelligence about the Shura battlefield. It''s just about the forces and personnel who are expected to get the quota." This is not a private matter. This year is the opening day of the Shura battlefield. The Bishi city is far away and near some sea areas. I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge would not have gone to Tianji Pavilion if he didn''t understand the mixed forces in the deep sea.


    After all, in the thirteen states of China, with Zhao Jiuge''s position, basically anything you want to know or want can be satisfied. After all, the power of xiaoyaogu is no longer a single holy land that can be resisted.Hearing about the battle field of Shura, Luo Guanshi of Tianji pavilion was a little surprised in his eyes. It seemed that there were still people who wanted to go there to fight and fight in the Shura battlefield. After all, it was hard to say whether their lives could be saved after they went alone.


    After all, in the eyes of Luo Guanshi, these two people should be regarded as the relatively powerful loose repair. If they were people of a certain force, they would not have a little pomp.


    Although he has been worried about money for a few days, he just doesn''t care about other things.


    Under normal circumstances, most of the monks who enter the Shura battlefield are monks from the spiritual sea realm and those from the Daoyuan realm. As for the other realms, there is no great advantage in going there, while the Mahayana realm is limited.


    At present, they have at least a realm of spiritual sea. This kind of strength is placed in a small place, which is also the existence of overlord. However, they want to join in the fun. At that time, they don''t know whether they have the life to come back alive.


    After all, many of the monks in the Daoyuan realm may be on their own. After all, many of them are on their own, and then pengpeng is lucky. But Linghai realm is hard to survive unless there are many guards at home.


    Housekeeper Luo is too lazy to think about these things, which is not something he should worry about. Then he said with a smile, "five thousand spirit stones, there are many people who inquire about the information about the battle field of Shura recently. There are ready-made ones. I will take you to the hall on the third floor and wait for them. I will bring you the things you need in a moment."


    Perhaps because of the influence of the Shura battlefield, there are indeed many monks who have come to inquire about the situation of the Shura battlefield recently, so this kind of money is the easiest to earn. Today alone, including the two at present, there are already three waves of people who want information about the Shura battlefield.


    Although some of the sea areas on the side of Bishi city are somewhat remote compared with those forces in the deep sea, it does not mean that there are no powerful and powerful forces, so many people are attracted to them.


    Under the guidance of steward Luo, the three people entered the deep third floor, a quaint hall. Compared with the environment on the first floor, it was definitely quiet and upgraded a lot.


    Even the two maids are quite temperament, wearing blue and white porcelain robes, the appearance is moving. Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing seated, they immediately deliver the best quality Lingcha.


    After a few orders, Nana Luo quit and took information for Zhao Jiuge and others. There were two other groups in the hall waiting for the information. After all, it took some time to store the information needed.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, the three parties did not speak up. After all, they were not willing to disclose their own intelligence without knowing the details of each other.


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s later development, he only looked at the other two forces without trace. However, the two maidens who served the people nearby were very clever. They didn''t say much or said much. They only saw that the tea cup was shallow and immediately filled it with tea.


    Zhao Jiuge''s Yu Guang sees two other forces. One is a man in a blue long gown. He is a man with elegant temperament. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of the people in Yuehua Academy. However, it is in the endless sea area that Zhao Jiuge can''t help but think of the people in Yuehua Academy.


    The man was indifferent and tasted tea with a cup of tea, as if the things around him had nothing to do with him. Since he was alone, most of the time he was also practicing at random. Although his breath was also restrained, Zhao Jiuge could detect the fluctuation of monks in Daoyuan realm. Otherwise, he had no strength to practice in the endless sea area, which would have been a death wish.


    After staying outside for a long time, Zhao Jiuge knows that the more such a person is, the more difficult it is to be provoked. He has no scruples. Once he is ruthless, there are always some means of pressing the bottom of the box. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is calm on the surface, but he has begun to fear this man in his heart.


    As for the other group of people, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to it. It was the prince who should be. There were more than 20 figures in the grand stage. The maids of his family took several people to pinch their legs and knead their shoulders. However, although they were not bad looking, they were much worse than the two maids in Tianji Pavilion.


    The young man in white had a white complexion, a gorgeous robe, and a look of enjoyment. In addition to sitting alone, there was an old man in a black robe and white hair. He sat on the other side and kept his eyes closed. Most of the others were followers and thugs.


    This white and tender childe didn''t hide his accomplishments and the spirit of the sea realm. As for the old man, he was also a real Taoist realm, but Zhao Jiuge didn''t put it into his eyes. Compared with the single man, Zhao Jiuge was more afraid of him.


    Since these two groups of people also came to obtain the information of the Shura battlefield, they must have the same purpose as themselves, but the childe mostly wanted to enter the Shura battlefield with the help of family forces to see if they could get the final quota and impact on the Daoyuan realm.


    It''s a matter of course to do so, and he is not the only one to do so. It is also a common phenomenon to open the Shura battlefield every year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Just as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were still on the hall, when these two waves of people were in the middle of the hall, the man with a large number of people was also looking at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s unremarkable appearance, the childe in gorgeous white robe undoubtedly had a lot of direct vision. At first glance, he was a guy with little experience. After all, some monks were eccentric, especially highly cultivated Some, some directly believe that this kind of contemplation and the exploration of Yuan Shen are all manifestations of provocation.


    Feeling the naked gaze, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing both frowned involuntarily, showing a burst of disgust. However, the blue robed man alone did not raise his head from the beginning to the end, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The white and white childe seems to be surprised that there are still people who can come to the third floor. After all, he can come because of the power of his family, and the steward Luo will give him face. As for the man in blue robe, although he doesn''t know his identity, he knows that he is a very difficult master. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge is young, and he has never paid attention to it.


    But when he saw Bai Qingqing, there was no doubt that there was a burst of fiery light in the eyes of this childe. His outstanding temperament, graceful figure, and white and tender skin were covered with a veil in time. However, it did not weaken the beauty of Bai Qingqing, but added some unique temptation.


    Even if he didn''t see his real face, he could guess that Bai Qingqing was a beautiful woman with natural beauty, which made his whole body seem to become hot and dry.


    After thinking about it for a while, the desire finally conquered the reason. Although he thought for a long time, there was no reputation for these two people in this neighborhood. However, the childe was more or less afraid of causing trouble to his family. However, he did not care so much about the beauty, so he immediately put the last worry behind him.


    When he got up and went forward, the noise immediately broke the original silence in the hall. The man in blue was still unmoved, but Zhao Jiuge''s face sank, knowing that most of the trouble was coming to the door.


    Sure enough, after he got up, the gorgeous young man ran to Bai Qingqing directly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge and ignored Zhao Jiuge completely.


    "This fairy, I''m the young master of Chaohai villa near Bishi city. I don''t know if the fairy has time to visit Chaohai villa." The gentleman with gorgeous clothes and robes made a smile that he thought was natural and handsome. He said politely.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face seemed to be gloomy and dripped out of the water, but the face behind the white blue veil was slightly raised, showing a playful smile.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that most of the guys who come out of his eyes are idiots. As for the Chaoshui villa, it''s just an insignificant force. Otherwise, he wouldn''t cultivate such a childe.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering they may be, even the young men with great influence have more or less brains than those in front of them.


    "Go away." Zhao Jiuge didn''t even bother to talk to him. He directly confided a word in a deep voice, and his tone was not good. No matter what the origin of Chaoshui mountain villa was, he would not let people tease Bai Qingqing. Although the two did not have any reputation, after that night, they already had a relationship, so Zhao Jiuge was naturally extremely unhappy at the moment.


    Chaoshui mountain villa is also a famous force outside the Bi stone city, which is not so bad. At first, the leader of Chaoshui mountain villa was only a casual practitioner. Finally, he practiced hard to reach the peak of Daoyuan realm. Moreover, he was also famous for his physical strength. Laolaizi''s Master Zhang could not love Zhang Jin in front of him. He always doted on him, so Zhang Jin could not be one The attitude of the world.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he was directly treated by Zhao Jiuge''s tough attitude. For a while, Zhang Jin was still a little stunned and didn''t react completely. When he reacted, his face was immediately covered with anger, but his white face, no matter how angry, didn''t have much lethality. On the contrary, it looked as ridiculous as a sissy.


    "Do you know who my father is? Dare to let me go. Believe it or not, I will let you look good when you are out of Bishi city." Although full of anger, however, Zhang Jin has not lost his mind. After all, no matter who you are or what your strength is, you can''t do it easily. Otherwise, it will be considered as an act of provocation against the city master of Bishi.


    "I don''t believe it. I only know that you are in the open, and I will want you to look good when you are out of Bishi city." Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with this kind of goods. Then he directly released a strong momentum and covered Zhang Jin. He wanted to teach Zhang Jin a lesson.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    Just before Zhang Jin was enveloped in the breath, a voice rang out. The old man, who had been sitting on one side and had silver hair, looked at Zhao Jiuge coldly with haze on his face.


    When the voice dropped, there was also a strong breath, which directly collided with the past. Because Zhao Jiuge did not fully reveal his accomplishments, the breath was not at its peak. After the collision, the two breath immediately disappeared.


    At this time, the old man of Chaoshui villa had already stood in front of Zhang Jin and firmly protected Zhang Jin. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a bad look.Zhang Jin''s father was kind to him, so he was willing to stay in Chaoshui mountain villa as a Daoyuan state, developing influence with Zhang Jin''s father and sitting in the village. Zhang Jin watched him grow up, and he also doted on him. This time, he ran about for Zhang Jin''s breakthrough of Daoyuan realm, so he didn''t want to see Zhang Jin being bullied outside.


    After all, Chaoshui villa is also an outstanding force in this area. It has three Daoyuan realms. So as long as you don''t face the Mahayana realm, you really don''t fear anyone. As for the Mahayana realm, the gods and dragons can''t see the end. Many places in this endless sea area have no Mahayana realm. Therefore, he doesn''t believe in the monks with Mahayana realm.


    "How can you be so arrogant if you have some strength? I don''t know that there are people out there and there are people out there." With the collision of the breath just now, the old man of Chaoshui mountain villa can more or less understand that Zhao Jiuge''s strength should be equal to his own, so his strength is a little bit hard, nothing else, because this is the area of influence of Chaoshui villa.


    The conflict and movement on both sides finally made the blue man in the corner raise his eyelids and look at the movements of both sides with great interest.


    "This word should be given to you. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. When you go out, you don''t make trouble. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    See this old guy, Zhao Jiuge sarcastically said, dark eyes are full of scorn, for this bully, Zhao Jiuge heart is naturally not like.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attitude has always been tough, and he has no intention of fearing any Chaoshui villa. As for the mob in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is even more dismissive. This makes the old man of Chaoshui villa and Zhang Jin full of atmosphere, eager to break Zhao Jiuge apart.


    Bai Qingqing is elegant and still sitting quietly. She doesn''t have any reaction because of Zhang Jin''s irreverence. She says that beauty is a disaster. Today, she is also a disaster. However, Zhao Jiuge is always with her. So Bai Qingqing is in a good mood and doesn''t get angry.


    The movement of both sides, as well as the collision between the previous breath, naturally made the people in Tianji pavilion have a sense. At present, Luo Guanshi, who has obtained the information of the Shura battlefield, immediately came to the hall on the third floor in a hurry.


    See the two sides of the sword, immediately came to the body to stop up, "everyone, calm down, what you want to come, there is no hatred, why make a big noise here."


    Zhao Jiuge calm people in the voice, anyway, nothing, go out in the outside, Zhao Jiuge do not want to cause more trouble, but do not want to cause trouble, but does not mean afraid of things!


    And on the other side of the brocade do not know is still nostalgic for Bai Qingqing, as if tickling in the heart, or can not swallow this tone, still staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    "I have to teach this guy a lesson today. I don''t know where he came from. He doesn''t know the rules. Otherwise, I think I''m a bully in Chaoshui villa."


    "No mischief. After all, it''s Tianji Pavilion. It''s not allowed to do anything. Besides, it''s still Bishi city. If you leave Bishi City, you can do it."


    Seeing this guy who didn''t listen to the advice, he frowned with some boredom, and said in a bad tone. He was not very interested in the disciples who relied on the influence of his family.


    Hearing the speech, the old man of Chaoshui villa changed his face slightly. It was indeed Tianji Pavilion. If he angered Tianji Pavilion and the city master of Bishi City, it would be a trouble. Knowing Zhang Jin''s temper, he immediately said, "jin''er, don''t make trouble here. You can get angry if you want out of Bishi city."


    It seems that Zhang Jin looks at that Luo steward''s not very good face, but also realizes something. This time, instead of continuing to clamor, he immediately wants to make Zhao Jiuge look good. Instead, he nods. Just looking at the figure of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, Zhang Jin still says indignantly, "uncle Li, out of Bishi City, the man killed me, the woman brought me back to the villa, and I slowly cleaned up. ¡±


    as soon as the words were said, the faces of several people in the hall on the third floor immediately became a little more wonderful. The man in blue robe in that corner was a little stunned, and then laughed with joy.


    However, the officer Luo was helpless about the waste and just killed himself. Somehow, the power of Chaoshui villa is pretty good in this sea area. How can the villa Master Zhang have such a son who has no eyesight and can be brought by himself? It''s impossible for him to have such a wicked word, and it''s possible for someone else to kill you.


    Even Bai Qingqing finally got angry on her face this time, not only insulting her, even Zhang Jin also wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    As for this time, Zhao Jiuge finally couldn''t bear it. His chest was a little undulating, and his "Zhige" in his hand had already been held tightly, emitting silver light.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Guanshi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt something bad in his heart. Then he cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Don''t do it in the city. Once you do it, the master of Bishi city will only find trouble for those who do it, regardless of the right or wrong or the reason."


    After all, it''s the people of Chaoshui villa who have no vision at all. Zhang Jin, who goes out to experience, may die soon. After all, he provokes others again and again, and clay figurines are angry. What''s more, the other side is a guy with profound cultivation.


    It''s just that steward Luo''s tone is a little impatient. After all, if Zhao Jiuge really starts to hurt people, then maybe they can''t care about the Tianji Pavilion. Then the city master of Bishi city will not be able to deal with each other. After all, there has been a death rule in Bishi City for a long time. No matter what the reason, he is not allowed to do it in the city.


    The sound of swords resounded. In the hall on the third floor, a touch of silver light appeared, some dazzling, which made people''s eyes blind for a moment.


    Because Zhao Jiuge understood how to get out of the world, his sword speed is getting faster and faster. Even the old man of Bihai mountain villa has no time to fight for Zhang Jin.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, whose momentum is astonishing, he releases his attack on himself. Zhang Jin''s face turns pale in the twinkling of an eye. His whole body is stiff and he dare not move. Although he is also a monk in the realm of spiritual sea, he still has a feeling of insignificance in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    However, the old man of Chaoshui villa was angry. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He said that he started his business abruptly. In front of this speed, even if he wanted to react quickly, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    You know.


    A slight sound makes Guan Luo and Zhang Jin and the old man in Chaoshui mountain resort feel relieved. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t kill Zhang Jin directly, which is not good for anyone. However, since Zhao Jiuge has made a move, it will not only frighten Zhang Jin.


    after the silver sword light dissipates, a large wisp of hair floats On the ground, Zhang Jin, who was originally handsome and unusual, suddenly became a bit funny from a handsome young man. He saw a piece of protruding on his head immediately, almost only his scalp.


    Zhang Jin is still a little unclear, just feel the scalp some cool, when seeing the smiling eyes of the people around him, he realizes that something is wrong.


    However, at least this time, Zhang Jin was smart and not angry. After all, Zhang Jin was afraid of the attack just now. If Zhao Jiuge really wanted to, he would be dead now.


    The old man in Chaoshui villa is also iron green, but there is no voice from the city government. He just hides all the anger in his heart and waits for a moment to make plans.


    "Be careful with your mouth. I don''t know how to die when I''m talking nonsense." Zhao Jiuge''s face is cold. He doesn''t give the Chaoshui villa any face at all. His tone is not good. After all, Zhang Jin''s words just now have a little breakthrough to Zhao Jiuge''s bottom line.


    Even Uncle Li on one side didn''t say anything. Zhang Jin didn''t dare to answer the question rashly for fear of causing unnecessary consequences. No matter how stupid he was, he could understand what loss he had and could only eat it for the time being.


    Seeing that the conflict between the two sides seems to have subsided for the time being, Guan Luo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t want to take part in these affairs unless they are angry and hurt their interests.


    Although Luo Guanshi, who is as old as a fine man, knows that both sides will not give up after the event, but it has nothing to do with their Tianji Pavilion. When you go out of Bishi City, you don''t have to worry about killing and living him.


    "All right, here comes what you want. At present, the Shura battlefield is about to open, so you''d better focus on how to win the quota."


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field finally began to calm down, steward Luo immediately came out to round the field. At the same time, he shot out the three jade tubes in his hands and fell into the hands of the three people. Naturally, all the relevant information about the Shura battlefield was recorded. A piece of information contained tens of thousands of spirit stones. For those who didn''t need it, I''m afraid he was stunned But I think it''s a drop in the ocean. What''s more, it''s nothing to a monk who has advanced cultivation.


    Jade tube to hand, Zhao Jiuge in the heart of anger a little flat a few points, attention has been diverted a few points, but now naturally is not intentional to check.


    However, Li Lao of Chaoshui mountain villa directly took over Yutong without saying a word. After giving Luo Guanshi the spiritual stone that should be paid, he directly left Tianji pavilion with all the people. It looked like he was very angry. Obviously, he still had some worries about the previous things. Most of them wanted to find Zhao Jiuge''s trouble after he left the city.


    Zhao Jiuge is indifferent to this, but the corners of his lips are slightly raised, full of scorn. This kind of goods, even if it is Li Lao, is not his opponent.


    Out of the gate of Tianji Pavilion, old Li''s face was gloomy. He immediately called for a guard of Chaoshui villa. He explained the matter here, and immediately let the guard return to Chaoshui villa in a hurry.


    "Uncle Li, can''t you speak out?" Seeing the uncle Li who seemed to have been tolerating his anger just now, Zhang Jin was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show up. After all, he could see that his strength seemed to be on the table.


    "It''s impossible not only to go out, but also to make an example this time to let others know that Chaoshui mountain villa is not easy to bully, so this time we should make a big fuss and deserve this guy''s bad luck."Hearing Zhang Jin''s words, the old Li eyes stared and shouted immediately. The killing was filled with the tone. Obviously, there was a dark plan in his heart.


    Zhang Jin, who was still a little stuffy and unhappy, laughed at it, just like the rain cleared up. Since then he was naturally waiting to see a good play. But although he was out of Tianji Pavilion, Zhang Jin was still thinking about the little lady just now, the graceful figure and unique temperament, especially wearing a veil, which made Zhang Jin have a conflict. He wanted to put that into play immediately The veil came down and then saw the truth.


    Then, the old Li looked gloomy. After looking back at Tianji Pavilion, he took people out of Bishi city and waited near the gate of the city. Tianji pavilion was too hot for them to be aroused by the Chaoshui mountain villa. They couldn''t afford it. However, the two monks still did not fear Chaoshui mountain villa. However, as you were foreign, they were in Chaoshui mountain villa''s own place Don''t worry about it at all.


    Before, Li Lao didn''t want to do it, but in that way, he would offend Tianji Pavilion and Bishi city. He also didn''t have enough assurance. With a powerful hand-in-hand, he was also known that Zhao Jiuge was also a monk in the same way as himself. So he did not have enough confidence to face zhaojiuge.


    A group of people in Chaoshui mountain villa had something behind Tianji Pavilion. Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t know. After they went out, the man in blue robe also smiled and shook himself. After giving Lingshi, he left freely. For both sides, it seemed that even the nature of the excitement was gone.


    See, Zhao Jiuge will also immediately purchase intelligence of Lingshi payment, will jade tube collection Zhao Jiuge, also ready to leave, but immediately by the Luo Guan thing stopped, Zhao Jiuge immediately changed his look, some surprised at the Luo Guan thing, do not understand what exactly the meaning.


    "If you don''t rush to the road, you will stay here to see the intelligence guard. Anyway, the Tianji Pavilion is clean and nobody will disturb you." Luo Guanshi said with a smile, after all, he is better than the tide mountain villa for the impression of the two people at present. As for the mysterious blue robe man, he seems to be a little elusive.


    Hearing the words of Luo Guan Shi, Zhao Jiuge smiled on his face, with a little fun. He thought that the matter was indeed a funny person.


    But Zhao Jiuge said, still with his eyebrows, "is Luo Guan Shi afraid I will leave Tianji Pavilion, I am afraid that I will not have time to go out of Bishi city and have no chance to see this information."


    "No, I''m afraid a tide mountain villa will not let you do so if I don''t look at it." Luo Guanshi laughed and said that both sides are smart people, so there is nothing to say too much.


    "Luo Guan''s good intentions have been taken, but he is only in a hurry to prepare for the battle field of shuruo, so he dare not delay more time and will have a future." Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, and then made a Hello, ready to say goodbye.


    After that, he saw Luo Guan Shi nodding, Zhao Jiuge left with Bai Qingqing, and left the gate of Tianji Pavilion. Bai Qingqing, who had not opened from the beginning to the end, finally spoke.


    "What, are you going to be hard with the Chaoshui mountain villa?" Before in front of the outsiders, Bai Qingqing gives people the feeling of being a woman, but without outsiders, of course, the performance is different.


    "I certainly don''t want to get into trouble, but when I get out of Bishi City, I will be them if I really want to get into trouble. If there is nothing, I will not continue to investigate it." Zhao Jiuge''s mind is in the battle of shuro. Naturally, he doesn''t want to delay his work because of some trivial things. But if things come up, they can''t retreat.


    Bai Qingqing is not saying anything about this. Anyway, for this time, she can have Zhao Jiuge''s company, she is satisfied with it, and others will make Zhao Jiuge worry about it.


    In order to see if the people of Chaoshui mountain villa are interested, Zhao Jiuge deliberately took Bai Qingqing around the city for a while, so as not to leave the city a moment ago and then lead to misunderstanding. If he left Bishi city later, he could also see the figure of the people in Chaoshui mountain villa. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not need to ask more nonsense, and just do it.


    Somehow, with Zhao Jiuge around, Bai Qingqing feels more steadfast and reassuring. Unlike in the past in the Bihai palace, everything should be taken care of. Big and small things are pressed on her shoulders. There is zhaojiuge around. Even if he encounters unexpected events or dangers, Bai Qingqing feels that he can escape and has a mental state There is no wave.


    When approaching the gate of Bishi City, Zhao Jiuge smiled inexplicably, and thought that Zhang Jin was also a talent. He saw some doubts about Bai Qingqing, and then said with a smile, "this boy doesn''t know if he has a problem with his mind. He even dares to flirt with the queen of Bihai. If it is in the Qingfeng channel, I''m afraid death doesn''t know how to die."


    The white Qingqing immediately did not have a good white eye Zhao Jiuge, but then said quietly in her heart, even though she is the queen of the clear wind channel, but only in front of you, but is your little woman.


    Only the two people''s relaxed smile soon solidified, because after they left Bishi City, they have seen the figures of Li Lao and Zhang Jin, waiting arrogantly, and they have no intention to hide their whereabouts. This makes Zhao Jiuge pick his eyebrows, and the other side seems to be prepared to come. At the same time, his heart is full of anger. After all, Chaoshui mountain villa is indeed in a position to be prepared It''s really too boring.In this case, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind doing something. He just wants to see if Chaoshui villa can bring him any surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Zhao Jiuge looks at the people in the opposite direction. He has a sneer in his eyes. At least for now, it is very difficult for him to be left by an old Li, let alone a Bai Qingqing beside him.


    Here, Zhang Jin and Li Lao didn''t care, because people from Chaoshui villa would come. If there was no accident, even the owner of Chaoshui villa would come.


    For so many years, the forces of all parties are stable, and the well water does not invade the river. Therefore, they are all at peace. There has been no dispute. This time, Mr. Li is going to take this opportunity to clean up the Daoyuan area, so that people can only know the reputation of Chaoshui villa.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge did not change his face and went directly to the sea area outside Bishi city. If he wanted to start at the gate of Bishi City, he was afraid that the whole city would also be affected. Li Lao didn''t care about it. Anyway, he was not afraid that Zhao Jiuge would run away, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Finally, before long, several figures, with aura, came directly to Zhao Jiuge''s direction. Zhao Jiuge moved his mind and knew that it was the master of Chaoshui villa. In this way, the other party wrapped Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing in the middle.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was as calm as water, without any change and confusion. After experiencing great and small dangers, his mood could not rise to the level of turbulence.


    When the volume of the spirit of the figure stay, Zhao Jiuge was able to see clearly the opposite appearance, a total of four figures, two old and two young.


    At the head of the group is an old man who is somewhat similar to Zhang Jin. He is bony. The whole person gives others the impression that he is a bit crafty and his hands are empty.


    Next to him, wearing a brown robe, he has a white hair and a ruddy complexion. He has a gorgeous jade pendant around his waist, which is full of aura.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of Daoyuan state, followed by two young men in Chaoshui villa clothes. They are not sure whether they are their disciples or who they are. They are respectful, but their accomplishments have reached the level of spiritual sea.


    The arrival of several people, not only let Zhao Jiuge look at each other clearly, but also let Zhang Jin and others see the appearance of the comer. In an instant, Zhang Jin showed a happy look, and then rushed up to several people, shouting, "Dad, uncle Du, how did you come?"


    Originally, I thought that Uncle Li would go back to save soldiers, that is to say, uncle Du would come. After all, my father was too busy. Sometimes, he could not see a person at all when he was practicing in seclusion. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jinhe was quite different before this time, and he had a lot of confidence. He was not as depressed as before.


    Looking back at Zhao Jiuge and others, Zhang Jin returned to the arrogant and domineering appearance. This time, his eyes were hot and he put it on Bai Qingqing''s body.


    "Other people are bullying their heads, and if they don''t come, they may not be what they will be like." Master Zhang of Chaoshui villa said faintly that he didn''t look at his son in the eye, but looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. When he saw Zhao Jiuge''s young face, he just hesitated and relaxed. No matter whether there was any influence in his body, since they arrived here, they naturally did not have to worry too much.


    "Dad, that man is so hateful. Kill it for me, and the woman will stay for me." Zhang Jin yelled loudly, with a smile, full of arrogance.


    On hearing the speech, villa Master Zhang immediately glared. He knew his son''s virtue most clearly. However, "I''ve told you many times and put my mind on cultivation. This kind of love between men and women is not good for practice."


    Although he was teaching his son a lesson, he was still doting on him. His tone was not too heavy. After finishing a few words, he put his eyes on Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge lost his interest in talking to Villa Master Zhang. After all, a man who indulges his son''s mischievous behavior will not be much better. Therefore, the best way to treat such a person is to start.


    "Who are you? If you dare to act wild here, you don''t think much of Chaoshui villa."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lord Zhang opened his mouth, he directly questioned Zhao Jiuge. As for the course of the matter, he was too lazy to answer.


    People are coming and going outside Bishi city. There are many figures. Seeing this situation, it seems to be lively and reliable. Many people are moving towards here. After all, this kind of thing is not unprecedented. There are often people who make conflicts in the city. Because of the rules in the city, they don''t dare to move their hands and immediately go out of the city to fight.


    It''s just that the cultivation of the lineup is not as big as it is at present. At first, there were not many people who paid attention to it. After all, it was not too surprising. But when Zhao Jiuge didn''t say a word and directly filled the air, it was a provocation and wanted to do something, which attracted many people''s attention. After all, the powerful atmosphere of Daoyuan state was absolutely beyond doubt.


    The profound Friar''s conflict naturally attracted many people, and all of them began to pour into the scene.


    In Tianji Pavilion.


    In the top floor of the secret room, two figures, divine consciousness, were shrouded in the sky, observing every move of the sea area. They had a strong interest in their faces.One of them is Luo Guanshi, whom Zhao Jiuge met before, and the other on his side, who is also an old man, has a gentle face and a faint smile. As for the breath, he has no breath. However, it seems that Luo Guanshi is respectful to the one in front of him.


    Bishi city center.


    Located in the government office of the city master of Bishi City, a middle-aged man in golden armor is also paying attention to this place. This guy with golden armor is naturally the city master of Bishi city. As the master of Bishi City, he has a lot of things to deal with every day. He may be able to do ordinary things for his subordinates, but he must pay attention to such disputes at the level of Daoyuan realm, In case there is a problem, you can only know how to deal with it at the first time.


    When Master Zhang''s voice dropped and Zhao Jiuge''s sword was in front of him, his breath was filled with air and he was aggressive. Some people watching the scene were surprised. After all, such a guy didn''t play cards according to the common sense and routine.


    When he fell in front of Lord Zhang, it was a complete provocation. Suddenly, he was furious and his chest was slightly up and down. Originally, he liked to protect his short legs. In addition, Lao laizi doted on Zhang Jin. Therefore, someone told him something about this, and he could more or less understand the process of the matter. But now, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s action, he could see clearly what happened It''s total anger.


    It seems that this foreign boy doesn''t pay attention to him at all. After all, Chaoshui villa has three Daoyuan realms and is also a giant nearby. Therefore, he is looked down upon by this guy. This makes villa Master Zhang feel that he needs to clean up Zhao Jiuge and make an example to others. Otherwise, Chaoshui villa will think that they are all people if they don''t do it for so many years They dare not challenge other forces, but they still have enough confidence to deal with a soft persimmon Zhao Jiuge.


    "Boy, since you want to do it and you want to die yourself, don''t blame us for our impoliteness in Chaoshui villa."


    Zhang Zhuangzhou''s face was gloomy, staring at Zhao Jiuge and shouting.


    After the words fell down, the momentum of villa Master Zhang suddenly diffused, and his clothes and robes kept whirring. The cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan state was the capital for him to stay in Chaoshui villa for so many years.


    After all, if you want to survive in this sea area where people eat people and don''t spit bones, you don''t have a certain strength. You can''t control the forces around you.


    "Shall I help you?" Seeing this situation, Bai Qingqing, wearing a veil on one side, whispered, but saw Zhao Jiuge shaking his head slightly. At least he didn''t need to face a Chaoshui villa owner.


    When Master Zhang''s breath was diffused, the blue aura around him kept condensing towards him. After all, in the later period of Daoyuan state, he fully controlled the four roads and resonated with heaven and earth. Naturally, the strength was not comparable to ordinary Daoyuan state. Once the spiritual power was operated, it could drive the vision of heaven and earth.


    Such a big movement, not to mention the whole Bishi City, even if the cultivation is a little higher, you can feel it in Bishi city.


    Bishi City, the government office of the city Lord.


    Immediately there was a young and handsome figure in silver armor, who rushed into it immediately. Those who could do this must not have a very low status in Bishi city.


    "City Lord, there are several Taoist monks outside the city. What''s the dispute? Do you want me to take the city guard to have a look?" As soon as he entered it, the young figure cried out in a hurry.


    Seeing such a move, he immediately drew a subconscious frown from the Lord of Bishi City, and then said in a bad tone, "I''ve told you, don''t panic if you have something."


    After a few words of reprimand, even the master of Bishi city was helpless. Finally, he could only say, "since we are out of Bishi City, it doesn''t matter what we do. If the fluctuation affects the gate of Bishi City, it''s not too late to go again."


    Hearing this, the young figure in silver armor immediately went out. For the bored man, he was eager for someone to make trouble in the city.


    At the top of Tianji attic, Luo Guanshi and the mysterious figure are also talking about this matter.


    "I don''t know how this Chaoshui villa can survive for so many years. The frog in the well wants to learn from others to stir up the wind and rain. It''s not good to be safe and secure."


    Luo Guanshi, who has always had no good impression on Chaoshui villa, naturally has no good tone. Even if the son is a straw bag, the father is not strong enough. If you want to survive and develop better in this endless sea area, you should not only have strength, but also have brains.


    "The road is 3000, not to mention the people. So everything is doomed. Character often determines one''s achievements. I think Chaoshui villa is in trouble this time." The mysterious old man always has a gentle smile, even his words are kind-hearted. However, since he can stay on the top floor of Tianji Pavilion, his identity is self-evident, so nature plays an important role in Tianji Pavilion.


    "Just to see if this foreign boy really has some strength, so that the people of Chaoshui mountain villa can know that if you have nothing to do, don''t look for trouble. Just like that, you still want to go to the Shura battlefield to capture the final quota. I''m afraid that even if you go in and die, you don''t know how to die."It seems that he has a bad impression on Zhang Jin, so he doesn''t have any good words to say, which makes Zhang Jin useless.


    While all eyes are focused on the sky, Zhao Jiuge and Zhang Shanzhuang have already started. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s coldness, the more people around him are concerned, the more happy he feels. His original purpose is to have something to do in this quiet place, and by the way, make Chaoshui villa more famous ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In those days, Chaoshui mountain villa only relied on the master Zhang to become a big force around the famous people from an unknown power. He relied on him, and he basically practiced both internal and external cultivation. He was not only strong in physical cultivation, but also quite successful in Taoism.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is beyond his capacity and wants to challenge Chaoshui mountain villa, the villa Master Zhang can''t get it. At this moment, he has a water blue jade fan with deep light in his hand, and the fan''s surface is full of stars.


    Chaoshui villa''s famous FA Jue, Wan Chao Jue, was created by villa Master Zhang himself. It is quite a powerful move. It is similar to the eighteen waves that Zhao Jiuge met in jujianmen.


    "The tide." Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure. He was ready to move. Then he murmured, and the jade fan in his hand danced gently, bringing a large ripple of brilliance.


    The blue light surges and condenses continuously, and the color becomes deep. After just a few breaths, the deep brilliance directly covers Zhao Jiuge.


    The monks in the later period of Daoyuan state mastered several roads. Basically, they could resonate with the heaven and earth road and follow their words. After all, their power was also a qualitative transformation. Just by doing so, Zhao Jiuge was not a little intimidated.


    But Zhao Jiuge did not change his look. After a light look at the air offensive, his own breath was also released. Now Zhao Jiuge, who has mastered several roads, is more confident that he has no rivals under the Mahayana realm. At least he can protect himself. After all, not everyone can own three immortal tools. Even Zhao Jiuge is also a coincidence.


    The faint golden light diffuses all over the body, and the body of Sanskrit is now stimulated, which is smooth and incomparable, and Zhao Jiuge is also used to that kind of steady and thick feeling.


    "The sorrow of frost."


    Zhao Jiuge gently spit a sound, also began to have a hand, now this level of fighting, more is the control of both sides of the road.


    The sword light is diffuse, and the surrounding temperature is falling rapidly. The crisscross sword Qi directly beats away at the blue light gathering tide.


    The sudden drop in temperature made Zhang Zhuangzi''s attack slow down, and the blue aura began to condense. The surface was covered with crystal luster, and it was frozen directly.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is frozen together. After several baptisms, his power begins to show gradually. In a short time of breathing Kung Fu, the wave attack released by villa Master Zhang directly disintegrates. When some parts are frozen by the cold, the fierce sword spirit directly smashes the attack.


    After a short fight, Zhang''s face began to change a little. When Zhao Jiuge''s breath came out, he didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge, who looked young, was as good as himself. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Chaoshui villa.


    Looking at more and more figures around him, at this moment, the mood of villa Master Zhang is not as relaxed as at the beginning, and he also makes some murmurs about where this guy comes from.


    However, the matter has been like this. At present, we can only continue the dispute. At least, we should have a better face when we finish. In the later stage of Daoyuan state, it is very difficult to kill the other party. After all, the other party is not an ordinary Daoyuan state.


    Even Lao Du and Lao Li of Chaoshui villa felt something wrong. After all, Zhao Jiuge showed his strength completely and was able to compete with their villa master. It seems like this unless the three of them do it together.


    Du Lao and Li Hu Hu stare at Zhao Jiuge, but in the same way, Bai Qingqing also stares at Zhao Jiuge and doesn''t let them act rashly, disturbing Zhao Jiuge''s fight with Master Zhang.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned as he looked at the master Zhang, whose face changed slightly. This time it was his turn to do it!


    "Lotus with seven leaves!"


    This is the first time that Zhao Jiuge uses this move after he has made a decision to practice the Dharma. After all, his understanding of the Tao before him is not profound, and even if he does it, his power is shallow.


    Now that he has mastered the three ways, Zhao Jiuge has also begun to try. In these two days, Zhao Jiuge has decided on his fourth way, the way of space. After all, several Dharma decisions of practice are all related to this space.


    After the words fell, the sword light emerged, which was full of seven colors. From a distance, it looked like a vivid seven leaf lotus, but it was a powerful seven leaf lotus.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action, the first time the villa Master Zhang showed a dignified look. The momentum of the offensive was incomparably powerful with fierce brilliance.


    So far, villa Master Zhang didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he just bit his teeth and decided to fight. The loser can''t lose the array. Besides, there are so many people watching. Even he can see that there are still many fluctuations in the spirit of the universe. Naturally, some powerful monks are also paying attention to it.


    Therefore, villa Master Zhang has decided in his heart that he will fight at all costs. As for the result, it doesn''t matter. After all, he has stayed in Daoyuan for so long and there is no sign of breakthrough. He can also use this opportunity to hone it. As for other things, he doesn''t need to think about it. He is not a person who loves regret and indecision. Since he started with Zhao Jiuge, he should do his best So, at least he didn''t regret it like others."The tide is breaking."


    Master Zhang clenched his teeth and cried in a deep voice. The blue jade fan in his hand fluttered with the wind, but his clothes and robes were whistling.


    This time, Lord Zhang is not trying, and he directly uses his own means of pressing the bottom of the box. After all, at this level, it is better to crush the bottom of the box with his strength.


    A large blue aura condenses and connects constantly. From a distance, it looks like a vast expanse of land. It looks brilliant and moving, but it contains a murderous opportunity.


    For the sake of cultivating the body, Master Zhang likes to take such a hard road in fighting. As for the three fruits of the spirit sea in his body, they are the water road, the wind road and the earth road. Several roads are not particularly powerful, but are the most common ones needed to break through the Mahayana realm. However, he is a real one In the late Daoyuan period.


    Layer by layer of emerging blue light appeared, covering the lotus. It seems that we want to open the lotus flower one by one, until it is broken.


    The attacks of the two sides touched each other and caused an earth shaking sound. That kind of fluctuation caused a tsunami in the surrounding sea water, which fluctuated greatly.


    Blue light and colorful aura refining together, there is a constant roar sound, voice ups and downs, people around can only see one after another of the aura flashing, burst and dim down.


    The villa master really has a few brushes. The tide is decisive and powerful. Facing the lotus with seven leaves, he doesn''t fall behind at all. However, it has something to do with Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation. After all, Zhao Jiuge only controls three roads. If the seven roads are completed, the power will be numb even in Mahayana realm.


    Zhao Jiucai is no longer concerned about the attack. After all, it is only the beginning of the attack.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of breaking wind resounded. The small and exquisite infinity flying swords were lined up in front of Zhao Jiuge, a total of 36. This is the level that Zhao Jiuge can control at present.


    There is no doubt about the power of the sword array, and the Wuji flying sword is naturally Zhao Jiuge''s assassin''s mace. Therefore, in the face of this well-trained villa Master Zhang, Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do with it. After all, both sides know it well and can''t do anything to each other under normal means.


    As soon as the sword array came out, it immediately caused a sensation. The villa Master Zhang, who was still looking at the lotus flower with seven leaves at ease, also jumped his eyelids. Sword array! It''s definitely a horrible existence.


    There are few really famous sword cultivation heritages in the endless sea area, so it''s natural to be surprised to see the sword array here.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    "Wow, sword array."


    "Where did this guy come from? We don''t have that kind of existence."


    Even though the endless sea area is indifferent to life and death, and in the dangerous environment, the monks feel numb, but seeing this gorgeous sword array, it can not help but cause a lot of waves.


    At the moment, Zhao Jiuge stood up in the air in a black robe, holding a "Zhige". The black robe trembled and drove his black hair. However, his temperament of leaving the world was a bit of sword immortal''s demeanor, but the cultivation he was anxious to hear was naturally several levels different from that of the sword immortal.


    The records and terror of the sword array are basically seen by some powerful monks. Therefore, seeing Zhao Jiuge suddenly display the pressure at the bottom of the box, Lao Du and Lao Li are also shocked.


    Seeing that the sword array was about to go towards the villa leader Zhang, they were both surprised and angry. The endless flying swords in line had already shot out and flew to the villa Master Zhang who had just finished the fight. As for the attack of the tide, and the lotus leaf, they had dissipated.


    Seeing this kind of crisis time, Du Lao and Li Lao of Chaoshui mountain villa can''t sit still. No matter what other people will say about it, they will directly operate their spiritual power. Obviously, they have to start with three to one preparations.


    Naturally, this kind of behavior should be despised by the people around. However, in order to avoid any accident to the villa leader Zhang, they could not worry so much about it. After all, the master Zhang in the later period of Daoyuan state was the reliance of the whole Chaoshui villa. If we relied on them, we would not be able to control the scene.


    The two people are full of breath, and they don''t worry about those flying swords. Instead, they directly focus on Zhao Jiuge. After solving Zhao Jiuge''s problems, those flying swords will not be a problem.


    "Shameless, you two still stand still


    Seeing that they were about to start, Bai Qingqing couldn''t wait to be killed. Bai Qingqing directly drank, and at the same time, his own breath was also released. Although it was the early stage of the Daoyuan realm, it was undoubtedly a deterrent. After all, with the same realm, it was just a result of hard to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    Another Taoist realm! If Zhao Jiuge''s strength in the later stage of Daoyuan state is just a little unexpected, then Bai Qingqing, who has always been a little humble, is actually a Daoyuan realm, which makes everyone a little surprised. When is Daoyuan kingdom so worthless.


    At the beginning, just looking at Bai Qingqing''s temperament and figure, people just thought it was a vase, but they didn''t expect that the strength was so fierce.In such a short moment, the scene suddenly became wonderful, and everyone was surprised.


    Du Lao and Li Lao did not dare to act rashly for a moment. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. It seemed that Chaoshui villa was in big trouble and was going to eat shriveled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    After watching Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing release their breath, they become obviously different in temperament and the strength of daoyuanjing. People in Chaoshui mountain villa are moved and finally feel a little out of breath.


    "Who are you two?" Uncle Li, who had no bottom in his heart, asked Bai Qingqing. After all, although Zhang Jin provoked this incident, he was also suspected of connivance. Therefore, if there was any big trouble in Chaoshui villa this time, he would naturally be responsible.


    "Now you don''t mind if it''s not important for me to clear up what''s important." Bai Qingqing gently smiles, there is no momentum between the words, but that kind of cold in fact, let Li Lao''s heart a little bit heavy.


    Zhang Jin had been abusive many times before. In Tianji Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge taught a little lesson. Unexpectedly, when he came out of Bishi city and saw the people from Chaoshui mountain villa come, he became more and more aggressive. Even though Bai Qingqing was in a good mood, he could not speak so well.


    Even manor Zhang, who is preparing to deal with the sword array, can feel the movement here. He immediately feels angry. Originally, dealing with the sword array is enough for him to have a headache. Now there is such an accident and there is one more Daoyuan state. Things are totally different.


    If only Zhao Jiuge was the only one, he might finally be able to suppress Zhao Jiuge without shame. But now there is another white green, which means that if they want to, they can leave at any time, but they can come to Chaoshui villa immediately afterwards.


    Master Zhang knows that Chaoshui villa is facing the biggest crisis. Once it is not handled well, I am afraid that Chaoshui villa will not have a good life in the future, and its development is also impossible.


    Villa Master Zhang, who has never regretted his actions, somehow wavered in this incident. However, with so many onlookers around him, he was a bit embarrassed. If he bowed his head, he would not be able to make it.


    "Go ahead and stop talking so much." Looking at Li Lao and Du Lao who seemed to be intimidated by Bai Qingqing, the villa Master Zhang suddenly cried out in a rage. Looking at the flying sword shot in front of him, he did not dare to separate his mind and concentrate on the attack in front of him.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There are more than 30 endless flying swords. If he wants to form a sword array, he will not let this happen. In that case, his situation will undoubtedly become worse.


    "Mountains and seas rise and fall."


    Master Zhang looked dignified and put aside all his thoughts. He was faced with the crisis of sword array.


    After Master Zhang''s voice dropped, his body was bright and bright, and the yellow and blue halos were constantly flowing. This is also the Dharma created by the Lord Zhang himself, which integrates one of the ways of water and one of the earth.


    The Yellow aura converges into mountains and rivers, crisscross in the void, in front of Master Zhang. Along with those mountains and rivers, there are rivers. One of them is rigid and the other is soft. It is absolutely a combination of attack and defense.


    However, once the sword array is put into use, it will not matter what moves you use, but will directly crush it, no matter what is in front of you.


    "Bang."


    The fierce roar broke out, and this level of fighting naturally brought a lot of damage to the surrounding environment. Even though the city has already been out of the city, it still has a great impact on the vicinity of the gate of the city.


    Even if your mountains and rivers are steady and thick, they are still broken and rocks are splashing. Even though you are surrounded by rivers, they are still cut off and the water drops are flying.


    Blue, yellow and white sword light are constantly interwoven on the sea. At last, Wuji flying sword takes the upper hand and emits the sound of sword. Once again, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, he rushes to master Zhang.


    Villa Master Zhang''s face was a little blue, which was a big trouble. After all, the sword array was too difficult. The sharp sword cultivation made him realize it today. Taking advantage of the breathing pause, the rest of the corner of his eye looked at another place.


    As for the appearance of the master of Chaoqing, it seems that there is no relationship between him and the master of Chaoqing. However, it seems that there is no relationship between him and the old monk.


    "Zhang Jia, you two have to deal with him and separate his mind." Seeing that sharp breath was getting closer and closer, in the face of the crisis, Lord Zhang didn''t have much face and called out two young men who came together. They were his disciples and Du Laozi''s disciples. They were the cultivation of Linghai realm. They had come out today to have some experience, but they didn''t expect that there was still room for use in the end.


    Generally speaking, flying swords are controlled by the mind and spirit. Naturally, the Lord Zhang wants to influence Zhao Jiuge''s mind and spirit, so as to reduce Zhao Jiuge''s control over the flying sword.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not as bad as the villa leader Zhang thought, and he didn''t practice Kendo, so he didn''t understand the mystery.


    When the two young men heard the words of villa Master Zhang, their faces sank and they immediately felt like they were facing a great enemy. Then they set their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. On weekdays, they didn''t have the courage to deal with a sword cultivation in daoyuanjing. But when they looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was entangled with Villa Master Zhang, they naturally had the courage to move.After that, the two men''s eyes were fierce, and their body''s aura flowed, prompting them to step forward directly. Their respective attacks directly wanted to attack Zhao Jiuge and bombard Zhao Jiuge.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge could feel the breath of the two Linghai realms. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his impression of villa Master Zhang was a little bad. When he started at the level of Daoyuan realm, he had to let Linghai realm participate. This was not to make it clear that others should be scapegoats, but just to control himself.


    However, Zhao Jiuge himself is not a kind-hearted person either. Since he comes to disturb himself and the thieves attack him secretly, it is as good as your will.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was not good at looking, moved his mind. Originally, he shot at the infinite flying sword of villa Master Zhang. He immediately circled around, curling half moon light in the void, and directly faced the two Zhang Jia. They were furious!


    More than 30 flying swords, dense and fierce, naturally made Zhang Jia and Zhang Jia dumbfounded. After all, they were still immersed in the thought of sneaking attack on Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge and Zhang Zhuangzhou were fighting each other. How could they suddenly miss them.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is fierce. Naturally, his sword power is also arrogant. He integrates the sword array of the wind and the speed is even faster. When dealing with the two little guys in the realm of the spirit sea, the sword power does not form a sword array directly, and a thousand swords pierce the heart.


    The dense Wuji flying sword is exquisite, but it is extremely sharp. Under the crisis, even if they are protected by magic weapons, they still can''t withstand the puncture of dozens of infinite flying swords.


    "Bang..."


    Accompanied by several dull roars, the two figures were directly stiff, and there was no brilliance in the dark eyes. The whole person had no vitality, and even the body became riddled with holes. They were directly cooled by the infinite flying sword.


    As for the spirit sea yuan God in the body, there is no chance to escape a robbery. In an instant, it is smashed by the fierce sword spirit and disappeared.


    After killing them, Zhao Jiuge didn''t even blink his eyelids. His expression was indifferent. Wuji flying sword circled again and rushed back to Villa Master Zhang. The speed was so fast that he was caught off guard. Originally, he wanted to ask his disciples to buy some time for himself. Now it seems that Zhao Jiuge has two lives in vain, but he doesn''t even delay for a moment.


    At the same time, he couldn''t calm down. He was a little flustered. When he was at the end of his way, he could only mercilessly release his means of pressing the bottom of the box. If it didn''t help, I''m afraid he would not care about his face and have to beg for mercy. After all, compared with life, everything else is not important.


    Without resistance, the sword array was completed in an instant, firmly locked in Lord Zhang and shrouded in it. However, at the moment, there was a picture in the hand of Lord Zhang, which was not fully unfolded.


    Zhao Jiuge hesitated at the surface of the painting, which showed no sign of magic weapon. However, he soon dispelled his worries and dealt with it first.


    Tianji Pavilion, the top floor.


    "Chaoshui villa, it''s finished. I''m used to being arrogant and domineering. I''m finally losing money this time."


    Luo Guanshi said with a smile that he didn''t have any strange feelings because of the situation of Chaoshan villa. Anyway, they only wanted money in Tianji Pavilion. As for other enmities, they were not related to them.


    "Check the information of these two men, and change the information of the other two Shura battlefields and pass them on to other branches. It seems that there are two more black horses in the Shura battlefield this year. It is very hopeful that this strength will impact the final quota, even if it is a single horse."


    Hearing this gentle old man''s words, Luo Guanshi finally restrained his face and nodded his head solemnly. Later, he did not go to see the results behind him, and went straight to deal with the business. After all, the old man was the principal of Tianji Pavilion in several nearby sea areas. His cultivation had the realm of Mahayana, so he did not fear others to make trouble, just like the existence of the sea god needle After all, there are no monks of Mahayana realm in these seas.


    Luo Guanshi went downstairs with a lot of worries. He just felt that he was still a little out of his sight. He underestimated the young man. The old man who was able to be on the top floor had such a high evaluation, which showed that Zhao Jiuge might not be as simple as before.


    After all, there are lots of talents in that Shura battlefield, but it contains most of the talents in the endless sea area. If Zhao Jiuge can get a place in it, it will be very difficult.


    In addition to Tianji Pavilion, the government office of Bishi city is also a bit lively. When the battle is getting bigger and bigger, the handsome young man with silver armour is more and more ready to move, waiting for him to take people out.


    However, immersed in the excitement of the silver armour youth, suddenly saw the teacher come out, I do not know when a gold armor figure, appeared in front of his body, immediately a Leng said, "city Lord, how did you come out."


    "Come with me, I''ll go out in person. Since I''ve started to move to Bishi City, I''ll sit back and ignore it." The middle-aged man in gold armour looks a little ugly.


    "I''ll just make a trip. I don''t need the city Lord himself." The young man asked in surprise. After all, under normal circumstances, the teachers are sitting in the city master''s office and seldom go out. After all, the whole Bishi city needs to sit down."If you go there, you can''t fix the young man in black, and although Chaoshui villa is a bit of rubbish, you can''t watch others uprooted and hurt their vitality. After all, it''s still a local force, so let''s see if we can protect that rubbish." After all, when the young teacher spoke, he didn''t have much interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Outside Bishi, fierce fighting continues.


    The power of the infinite sword array has begun to burst out, and the fierce breath has become more and more fierce with the passage of time and the expansion of the offensive.


    However, in the sword array, although Master Zhang is a little flustered, he is still very calm on the whole, because now he is still resting on the picture in his hand.


    Seeing the sword like the tide around him, Master Zhang''s wrist trembled, and he unfolded the dull picture in his hand.


    When the painting is unfolded, the originally plain dark yellow scroll immediately reveals a rustic and mysterious atmosphere, which is obviously not as ordinary as it appears.


    Zhao Jiuge carefully looked at the picture scroll in the distance, and saw that there were vivid pictures of mountains and rivers on it. There were all kinds of things in it, just like a small world, and there were obscure fluctuations on the surface.


    After Zhang opened the painting, he directly threw it into the void and blocked it on his body to intercept the sword spirit released by the sword array around him.


    However, the painting is also very arrogant, although there has never been a big movement, and bright light, but the surface of the obscure fluctuations, has been playing waves.


    Zhao Jiuge has no other obstacles at the moment. He has no distractions and controls his mind. He is wholeheartedly controlling the Wuji sword array against manor Zhang, and is constantly intensifying the power of the sword array.


    No matter how powerful the Wuji sword array is, to what extent, the painting can always resist the steady flow of sword spirit, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly have a strong idea of not accepting defeat.


    At present, the situation is clear. Although it seems to be a standstill for a while, it is well-known to all that the longer the delay, the more passive it will be for Chaoshui villa. After all, Bai Qingqing, Du Lao and Li Lao can''t help each other. It is Zhao Jiuge and Chuang Zhu Zhang who really decide the trend.


    It seems that there has not been such a lively scene for a long time because there are more and more people around here. It seems that the purpose of Zhang Chuang to make Chaoshui mountain villa more famous can be regarded as achieved. However, it is hard to say whether he became famous in the first world war or hit himself with a stone.


    "Master, that scroll is a good thing. I feel the fluctuation of the spirit in it." At this time, the silent "Zhige" spirit suddenly said to Zhao Jiuge, making Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded.


    Generally speaking, only the magic weapons at the level of immortal utensils can give birth to the existence of spirits. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think that the scroll looks like an immortal. After all, whether it''s "Zhige" or "Dinghai", the momentum is not the same.


    "It should be the damaged fairy ware. It''s the same as the old one. It''s just that the guy hasn''t been completely restored, so the spirit is still sleeping. It''s more likely that the guy didn''t know the power of the painting. He even brought his own space and contained a small world."


    The spirit of Zhige is a chubby boy. Because he has been staying in Luoyun cave before, he is a talkative and can''t bear loneliness.


    Hearing this explanation, Zhao Jiuge immediately moved his mind and looked at the figure of the dark yellow scroll. His eyes were different, with a fiery light.


    How could he not have thought that there were traces of immortal artifacts in the sea area without the Mahayana realm. This endless sea area was indeed rich in materials. For a time, Zhao Jiuge had the idea of robbing.


    Thanks to the cultivation in the later period of Daoyuan state, this villa Master Zhang was able to keep Chaoshui villa standing for so many years. Naturally, he had some skills. Maybe he had some opportunities before.


    With the idea in mind, the attack of the Wuji sword array became fierce in a moment. Although it is only a broken product, it can also be repaired.


    After a long time, Master Zhang couldn''t hold his breath at once. After all, the painting was powerful, and it was not a complete immortal, so he began to feel the strain.


    When Zhao Jiuge tried to control the Wuji sword array and was ready to harvest, a thick voice made it ring in this world.


    "Can you sell me face and stop for a while?" Accompanied by this thick voice, is a burst of fierce breath, shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth, even Zhao Jiuge can feel the sense of threat.


    The highest cultivation of Daoyuan realm! There is only one master of the whole Bishi City, so it is self-evident who the identity of the visitor is. At this time, there are a group of figures coming from the void, and the formation is not vulgar.


    Even though there are only a few dozen figures, they have the momentum of thousands of troops. They are obviously monks who have been fighting for a long time.


    The first one is a dark gold armor. Different from the armor, the armor is usually used to cover the whole body, and the area of the body protection is much larger. The city master of Bishi city is young, but he has a big body and dark skin, but he is not angry.


    On his side, he was just a young man in the realm of spiritual sea. He was very handsome, and he was a bit out of tune with his sharp temperament. His silver armor set off his extraordinary bravery. Although he only had the cultivation of spiritual sea realm, he was arrogant. Several Daoyuan states in the field did not make him have a trace of strange mood.This young man with a team of Bishi city guards, dozens of figures, unified blood armor, unified system, although the cultivation is not the same, but there is a battle array, can gather the strength, form a relatively large combat effectiveness.


    With the appearance of the Lord of Bishi City, those people who watched the scene immediately closed their mouths, and the noisy voices disappeared. After all, in this sea area, the reputation of the city master of Bishi city is quite powerful.


    In particular, the guards of Bishi city have experienced many battles and often fought with each other, so their strength is also arrogant. Bishi city can make some big forces nearby have to worry about, and naturally rely on their own strength.


    Even Zhao Jiuge began to feel a sense of crisis in his heart at the moment. It was obvious that the city master of Bishi city could bring him no small threat. At the peak of Daoyuan realm, basically one foot had already stepped into the Mahayana realm, so naturally, he was somewhat different from ordinary Taoist monks.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, at this moment, is a bit thin on the master of Bishi city. When things don''t change completely, there is no need to offend him. At least there is no relationship between Chaoshui villa and Bishi City, so the appearance of the Lord of Bishi city will not help Chaoshui villa.


    Although the Wuji sword array has not been removed by Zhao Jiuge, the attack has begun to slow down and converge. Villa Master Zhang finally takes this opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. As for Bai Qingqing, the three of them are in a stalemate, so naturally they have stopped.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the master of Bishi city. Seeing that the situation stabilized, the master''s face softened a lot. After all, when he appeared, he still had an effect, which showed that his reputation was more effective.


    "Although it''s not in the city of Bishi, you didn''t violate the rules when you came out. But I still hope you can give me some face. There is no hatred of life and death, so there is no need to fight and kill." The city Lord of Bishi city looked at both sides and said faintly that although he didn''t like the behavior of Chaoshui villa, he was also a local force, so he didn''t look down.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s thin figure can also give him a slight sense of danger, which makes the master of Bishi city a little surprised. It shows that Zhao Jiuge is not as simple as the surface, so Bishi city doesn''t dare to be too tough, because once that happens, he will be too unjust. After all, it is outside the city of Bishi and is not under his control. Otherwise, if the action is too big, it will let others I mistakenly thought I was out to help Chaoshui villa.


    "I don''t want to be provoked again and again by Chaoshui villa, and I am still intercepted outside the city. In this case, I will teach a lesson, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be bullied by them in the future."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles slightly, and his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. His attitude is like a spring breeze. He is very fond of it. In addition, the city master of Bishi City naturally dislikes Chaoshui villa even more.


    Master Zhang didn''t say anything. Chaoshui mountain villa is not comparable to Bishi city. However, he would not help Zhao Jiuge in this matter. So he was looking at the purpose of Bishi city.


    After pondering for a moment, the master of Bishi city said slowly, "if you have any gratitude or resentment, you have to solve it. I mean there is no need to fight and kill. It has a bad influence."


    After all, the practice of Chaoshui villa is too much. Even if the Lord of Bishi city wants to maintain it in his heart, he can''t do too much. He can only say so implicitly.


    If you don''t show up, you''ll be killed or injured by today''s posture. Most of the losses are on the side of Chaoshui mountain villa. Two Linghai realms have been killed before. Chaoshui villa will not be hurt. If three daoyuanjing are injured, Chaoshui villa will definitely have a big turbulence. Once that happens, the impetuous forces around will surely kill Chaoshui villa There are no bones left. In that case, the calm days and the situation will be broken again. This is what the city Lord of Bishi doesn''t want to see.


    "Oh? What the city Lord means is that as long as you don''t fight and kill, you can do anything else? " When Bishi City Lord''s voice fell, Zhao Jiuge immediately picked a eyebrow, and then playfully laughed.


    The words let the Bishi city master''s face reveal a bit strange, and then he nodded helplessly. In front of so many people, even if Zhao Jiuge made a mistake, he couldn''t go back and admit it.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately burst into laughter and made Master Zhang feel uneasy. Then Zhao Jiuge turned around and said to him, "since the master of Bishi city has spoken, I will give him a face. I will spare your son''s life, but this matter can''t be settled. After all, you Chaoshui villa''s provocation is the first and your words are rude Just compensate me for your painting. "


    As soon as he said this, even the head of Bishi city could not help shaking. Where was this boy from? He was so shameless that he made people speechless.


    Even the young man with silver armour on one side was stunned. With such a scoundrel attitude, it''s no wonder that his teacher said he couldn''t fix others.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Jin in the distance shivered, because when Zhao Jiuge said this again, he obviously felt the killing intention in Zhao Jiuge''s words, which was cold to the heart."Dream, picture, you don''t think about it. Other compensation can be considered." As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, villa Master Zhang immediately scolded him. This painting was his way to press the bottom of the box. Naturally, it was not easy to give it to Zhao Jiuge. At that time, it was not easy to get it by chance.


    However, the Lord Zhang is not stupid. He knows that he will suffer great losses if he knows how to entangle him. The city master of Bishi city shows that he is going to help him out. If he is tough, he will not only offend the city master of Bishi City, but will continue to entangle with Zhao Jiuge. In any case, Chaoshui villa doesn''t need money. He uses Lingshi as compensation, but he doesn''t have any complaints.


    The city Lord of Bishi city on one side did not interrupt. He continued to take care of the friendship and resentment between them. He just looked at the next development coldly. As for the strange picture, he could see it, but he was too lazy to say anything. Now he just wanted to understand the fifth way and break through the Mahayana realm. This is his pursuit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "I don''t want those things. I just like your picture. As for other things, I can''t get into my eyes."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled when he looked angry and angry. Now, what did he do when he was tough.


    For a while, Master Zhang was a little silent. Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "today, it''s not for the sake of the Lord of Bishi city. I can still take advantage of it, and from time to time I''ll come to you to find trouble with Chaoshui villa."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t speak. He just looks at Villa Master Zhang and lets him make his own decisions.


    The last few words can be regarded as a naked threat, but villa Master Zhang can''t help it. After all, people come and go when they want to, while Chaoshui villa forces are entrenched here. Where are they going?


    Looking at the high-ranking City Lord of Bishi City, Zhao Jiuge, and so many figures around him, he felt that he was in trouble today. He didn''t expect such a result.


    For a while, Master Zhang began to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. He knew that he would continue to be tough. Maybe the master of Bishi city would leave in a fit of anger and not bother to pay attention to himself. Zhao Jiuge would continue to do it, regardless of the outcome of the two sides. In the future, if Zhao Jiuge wanted to start with Chaoshui villa, it would be really troublesome. After all, Chaoshui villa They can''t keep an eye on them all the time. Besides, thousands of people in the whole villa can''t hide out?


    After pondering for a moment, although he was still a little unconvinced in his heart, he still had to open his mouth and ask, "I''ll give you something. I''ll write off all the gratitude and resentment?"


    As soon as this remark was made, it caused a slight uproar. Since the villa Master Zhuang Zhang opened his mouth and said such words, it shows that Chaoshui villa has bowed its head today, which is naturally a certain blow to the future prestige of Chaoshui villa.


    Naturally, Master Zhang is clear in his mind. It is better to lose a little reputation than his overall strength. Although this painting was obtained from a relic, it is still hard to understand. It has been used as a defense magic weapon.


    If the situation is really severe to that extent, he would like to exchange a treasure for the safety of Chaoshui villa, even if he would not give up again.


    "Naturally, I can make a vow to heaven." Zhao Jiuge''s smile became more intense when he saw villa Master Zhang let go. In fact, this time he mainly went to the Shura battlefield. Who knows, even if villa Master Zhang refuses to let go, even if he wants to find trouble, he has no time for the time being. However, this Liang Zi is finally settled. After all, Bai Qingqing can not be wronged in vain.


    However, since villa leader Zhang is so smart, all things are written off. It can be seen that he is much more intelligent and knows how to advance and retreat. No wonder Chaoshui villa has always stood firm in the endless sea area.


    Maybe all the things he suffered before he was able to break through the tide were able to survive.


    After a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, the villa Master Zhang is indeed a cheerful man. Even though there are endless sword arrays around him, he takes away the painting scroll in front of him and cuts off the connection with this treasure.


    Later, without any nonsense, he directly threw the dark yellow scroll to Zhao Jiuge. Since it has been like this, it is better to be clean and tidy. It can be regarded as a face for the master of Bishi City, or he has lost some things, but he can harvest some things. Only when he gains something, he loses something.


    However, due to the long-term fighting between the City owners of Bishi City, their own strength is incomparable. With the help of Bishi city''s power, Dacheng can''t break through the Bishi City, where the master of Bishi city sits.


    Moreover, it is uncertain when the master of Bishi city will break into the Mahayana realm. After all, all these years, the master of Bishi city is stuck at this level.


    Taking over the dark yellow scroll, Zhao Jiuge did not immediately open the scroll for observation. Instead, he made a vow of heaven. Since Lord Zhang can be so cheerful, he will naturally make him feel at ease.


    Thirty six Wuji flying swords also emitted the sound of swords when they were collected by Zhao Jiuge. The array of swords naturally did not exist and released Master Zhang. Seeing this, Lao Li and Lao Du slowly came to master Zhang''s side. Things have been like this, and naturally there is no need to continue to fight Bai Qingqing.


    However, both of them were not very good-looking. They didn''t expect to make such a big trouble this time, which not only caused great losses to Villa Master Zhang, but also damaged the reputation of Chaoshui villa.


    Only Zhang Jinsi did not have any chagrin. She looked relaxed and sighed in her heart that her father still loved him. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge would continue to make trouble for him afterwards. In that case, he could only hide in Chaoshui mountain villa and dare not go there. In that case, life would be less interesting.


    Seeing that the matter ended peacefully in the end, Zhang Jin had not yet fully realized that he had made trouble. He still secretly took a look at Bai Qingqing and marveled at Bai Qingqing''s accomplishments in Daoyuan state. It seemed that he could not take advantage of it, which made Zhang Jin feel helpless.


    The things were given to Zhao Jiuge, and Lord Zhang was full of displeasure, so he did not continue to say anything to Zhao Jiuge. Instead, he turned respectfully to the city Lord of Bishi and said, "Lord, let''s leave first."The master of Bishi City nodded indifferently. Although he was in Daoyuan state, the difference was quite large, so his attitude was quite different.


    Then, the villa Master Zhang looked at his son with a black face and left with several people. This time, it was too much loss. Stealing chicken can''t make rice. However, because of his doting on Zhang Jin, he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, Chaoshui mountain villa has a good strength in this sea area. I didn''t expect to bow down in front of a foreign monk today. After all, at this level, face is more important than anything else. However, villa Master Zhang can bear it and know how to advance and retreat.


    When things got there, Zhao Jiuge was in a better mood. He raised his hand and gestured to the city master of Bishi City, "Lord, there''s nothing wrong with that. We''re leaving."


    "Welcome to visit Bishi city next time." The city master of Bishi City nodded and finally said a few words with a smile and politeness. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the city master of Bishi looked a little complicated.


    His attitude towards Master Zhang and Zhao Jiuge is also quite different. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s potential is much greater. Just like the Lord Zhang''s scruples about the master of Bishi City, the city master of Bishi city is also afraid of Zhao Jiuge and dare not offend him. If someone else breaks through Dacheng one day, why bring an enemy for Bishi city.


    After seeing some Kung Fu, the master of Bishi City waved a big hand, and dozens of figures left with him. In a flash, outside the city, it was calm. Only the things that happened just now are still circulating.


    "Go to Tianji Pavilion and ask about the details of the matter and inquire about the two men." On the way back to Bishi city government office, the Lord of Bishi city seemed to remember something and told the young man with silver armour on one side.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have left this sea area and are heading for the Shura battlefield. Naturally, they are not willing to cause more trouble and delay time.


    "OK, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and there''s such a side that we''ll rob and rob."


    They both control a flying sword together. Bai Qingqing nestles in front of Zhao Jiuge and says with a smile. She thinks it''s hard to blame the villa master for meeting Zhao Jiuge.


    "That''s why this picture scroll is of some use. Otherwise, I don''t want his things, but I can''t do them without giving them to me. I can only settle accounts with him after the event. After all, the battle field of Shura is about to open, so there is no time to waste with him." Zhao Jiuge left his mouth and said, after all, ordinary things are not in his eyes, and the nature that can be seen is by no means ordinary.


    "Well, I was sold by a treasure like this. After all, people would speak ill of me first." Bai Qingqing''s face was flat, and he snorted coldly.


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge smile, don''t think, "this is not without what loss, hit people Chaoshui villa reputation."


    At the same time, the sea breeze is howling around and the wind is blowing in front of him. Zhao Jiuge has a movement in his heart. He gently hugs the white Qingqing in front of him. So many days, Zhao Jiuge also wants to know clearly that he has wine and is drunk now, so it is good to live happily.


    That big hand with temperature, let Bai Qingqing''s body a little stiff, slightly pursed his mouth, chuckling, when did the wood open up? In this way, the body is close to a little bit.


    Flying swords galloped in the void. Their clothes fluttered in the air. They looked like a couple of gods and fairies. Their white green faces showed a happy look, enjoying the time they had never had before.


    There is still a long journey from the place of the Shura battlefield. In order to save time, they do not stay in some cities, but go straight on their way.


    During this period of time, the jade tube intelligence from the Tianji pavilion was also thoroughly studied by the two men. Basically, they could really threaten them. However, they only had dozens of forces. In addition, some dark horses appeared in the sky after the opening of the Shura battlefield. As for the rest, most of them had no threat. Many of them went in to join in the fun.


    However, Zhao Jiuge paid more attention to the fact that there are still some demon clans in the deep sea, which are basically accepted by human friars. This is completely different from that of 100000 mountains.


    And every time the Shura battlefield, there are many sea demons to participate in, these monstrous and incomparable flesh, to human friars brought greater threat.


    In short, Zhao Jiuge thought it was very difficult to get the last ten places, but he and Bai Qingqing naturally would not give up easily. Even if they didn''t get them, there would be no loss.


    According to the intelligence records of Tianji Pavilion, in the past, every time the Shura battlefield was opened, the demon clan would occupy more than half of the quota. After all, the demon clan was born with a strong body, but it was not as good as the human friars in terms of Tao. Therefore, such good opportunities were all fought for.


    Among them, Zhao Jiuge deeply records three forces, that is, among the endless sea demon clans, the Lishui Jiaos, the colorful jellyfish, and the Wanling shark.


    The three races are all powerful and have great roots in the endless sea area. Many human friars have to avoid the edge. After all, it is impossible to keep exploring the end of the endless sea without dealing with these demon clans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    The Shura battlefield is a huge continent. After the formation of the day after tomorrow, it is a unique landscape in the deep sea.


    The location of the Shura battlefield is huge, and the scene is covered in a light yellow halo. When it is not opened, it is impossible to enter at all, and can not be destroyed by any means.


    Now, as time goes on, it will be opened once every ten years. In the battle field of Shura, the pale yellow lies begin to fade away, and now we can see the scenes.


    After half a month''s hard work, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have reached the sea area of the Shura battlefield. Looking at the boundless land, some of them can''t reach the head. Even if Zhao Jiuge is well-informed, his heart is full of shock.


    Through the thin light curtain, Zhao Jiuge can clearly see the scene in that piece of land, full of primitive simplicity and killing. You can imagine how tragic that battle was at that time.


    After a simple glance, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are not staying. After all, the Shura battlefield is now open next month, and there will be enough time to stay in it. The nature that attracts Zhao Jiuge is the unique environment, which has some sense of Tao, which can help them cultivate and improve their cultivation.


    Because of the great prosperity of the Shura battlefield, there are also many figures nearby, who are busy coming and going, and Zhao Jiuge, who has been running for so long, must find a place to settle down.


    Because of the unique geographical environment and characteristics of the Shura battlefield, there are naturally no forces that dare to take it as their own. Therefore, there are many cities nearby, which is also due to the opening of the Shura battlefield and the overcrowding.


    Many hotels and restaurants are full, and basically the price is rising slowly. I want to make a lot of money with the help of this flourishing age.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing still underestimated the attraction of the Shura battlefield and felt the difficulty in the city. Zhao Jiuge knew that the Shura battlefield was an important thing in the deep sea, and many forces would pour out, because as long as a quota was obtained, there would be a Mahayana realm in the future The friars of.


    After several inquiries, Zhao Jiuge shook his head and laughed bitterly. Then he took Bai Qingqing out of the city and went directly to a slightly remote city. He finally found a clean place. However, the price of thousands of spiritual stones overnight made Zhao Jiuge, who is not in charge of his family, feel a little expensive.


    However, when he saw the environment inside the yard and had abundant spiritual power, Zhao Jiuge did not feel expensive. After all, it was important for him to be comfortable and comfortable.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge moved forward a step. Before long, the inn was also overcrowded. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Shura battlefield, I''m afraid there would not be so many people here all year round.


    It took months to open the Shura battlefield. Zhao Jiuge thought, when it really opened, how many people would enter it? However, the bustle and noise outside had nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They just need to be quiet and cultured and adjust their state.


    After all, compared with the thirteen states of China, the endless sea area is also the predator of the weak, and there is not much fairness to be said. Just like this battle field of Shura, some powerful people directly bring their family forces together. Therefore, it is also unfair for some casual practitioners.


    Zhao Jiuge has already inquired about his short time to enter the city. On the day of the opening of the Shura battlefield, you can go to each of the four power cities to transmit to each transmission point and enter the Shura battlefield. However, the tickets are not cheap. Tens of thousands of spirit stones or equivalent items can also be used. The wealth of the four nearby forces relying on the Shura battlefield is amazing In the face of bullying from outsiders, the four forces have always been united.


    Even Bai Qingqing could feel the heavy pressure when he came here. He didn''t play with Zhao Jiuge in the courtyard of the inn. Instead, he entered the state of cultivation and wanted to seize the time at the last moment.


    But Zhao Jiuge was idle. Compared with Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge, who had been in the late Daoyuan period, did not continue to practice. After all, at his level, a few months of Kung Fu was not enough.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, takes out the painting scroll he got from villa Master Zhang half a month ago. As soon as the scroll is taken out, it has an air of primitive simplicity. This makes Zhao Jiuge have a familiar feeling, as if this breath is similar to that of the Shura battlefield. This makes Zhao Jiuge speculate that it is not because of the chance of Master Zhang that the painting scroll was obtained by chance of villa Master Zhang From the Luo battlefield.


    Slowly unfold the painting, which reveals the scenery of mountains and rivers, lifelike, and the surface is also flowing with a faint luster. Zhao Jiuge can''t help touching it with his hands.


    Since even the spirit of "Zhige" said that this painting is not ordinary, it is natural that it is right. At the beginning, the scene of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" was similar to this kind of scene, but the degree was obviously lighter than this painting scroll. It could absorb Zhao Jiuge''s aura and recover. However, this painting scroll obviously can''t do this. Otherwise, villa Master Zhang would not have found it Clue, so happy to give the painting to Zhao Jiuge.Before, because Master Zhang cut off the connection between the painting and the painting scroll, the painting is now a thing without owner. After hesitation, Zhao Jiuge still recognized the owner with blood. Suddenly, a mysterious feeling accompanied the painting.


    This painting is said to be a magic weapon. There is no fluctuation of magic weapon at all. It is just a treasure. However, the "Zhige" theory also contains the fluctuation of the spirit, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel strange. However, since the things are available, Zhao Jiuge has plenty of time to study.


    After recognizing the Lord, Zhao Jiuge manipulated the yuan God with his heart and soul. He carefully explored the surface of the painting and found something similar to a barrier. However, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t get in, which made Zhao Jiuge feel itchy and wanted to find out.


    After studying for a long time, Zhao Jiuge could not make any progress. But Zhao Jiuge could only put the painting into the sea of spirits and refine it with his spiritual power. As for how to repair it, he has to find a way to do it later. After all, since Master Zhang has not found any clues for so long, it is difficult for him to find any clues.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has nothing to do, looks at Bai Qingqing on one side. He looks at Bai Qingqing with his beautiful eyes closed. In this moment, Zhao Jiuge abandons his gratitude and resentment to one side and simply thinks about the relationship with Bai Qingqing.


    After all, he has to go back to the thirteen states of China to settle the hatred. It will be a bloody storm. Maybe Bai Qingqing doesn''t care, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want Bai Qingqing involved. So Zhao Jiuge just wants Bai Qingqing to stay in the endless sea area. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can go back without hesitation.


    Sometimes, Zhao Jiuge thinks that, after so many years of practice, he has been able to stick to it all the way. Thanks to these hatred and the support of these confidants, he would have fallen on the road of practice.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s look softened. Since Pei Su Su has already had such a thing, it is absolutely impossible for him to let this happen to Bai Qingqing. In any case, he will protect Bai Qingqing. Even when the matter is over and leaves the endless sea area, Bihai palace will have no worries.


    Time flies by. Bai Qingqing wakes up twice, but every time she opens her eyes and sees Zhao Jiuge waiting on the side, she continues to enter the cultivation state. After all, Zhao Jiuge is by her side. Everything is very peaceful.


    Now Bai Qingqing has stayed for a long time in the early stage of Daoyuan state. When he broke through Daoyuan state, he took one of the channels of water. In addition, he had so many things to deal with in Bihai palace, and his mind was not completely focused on cultivation, so his cultivation has not made any progress.


    Now with the return of Bai Changshui and the breakthrough of Bai Changfeng, Bai Qingqing doesn''t need to worry about Bihai Palace at last, so he can practice at ease.


    Over the past few months, several nearby cities and waters have become more and more lively. Everywhere, people are almost overcrowded. You can see figures everywhere. Even some demon clans have arrived separately, ready to enter the Shura battlefield to fight.


    During this period, the four major forces are also very busy. Not only do all the people pour out to maintain order, but also some big men of the forces come forward to take charge. After all, once something happens in this situation, it will be out of control.


    You should know that those who can enter the Shura battlefield to fight are at least the accomplishments of Linghai realm and Daoyuan realm. This kind of unruly friars who make trouble is a disaster for some monks. Therefore, in recent months, no matter what your status and actual strength, once you make trouble, you will be directly suppressed by the four forces and deprived of entering the Shura battlefield qualifications.


    In any case, the younger disciples of the four major forces will not participate in it. Because of the fact that they get the month first, they will have a number of qualification indicators every year.


    During this period of time, the monks of Daoyuan state and Linghai realm could be seen everywhere. For a long time, several monks from Mahayana realm could be seen sitting near the Shura battlefield, observing the movements of thousands of miles around.


    The day before the start of the Shura battlefield, Bai Qingqing finally withdrew from the cultivation state and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s tenderness.


    "No matter what, we have to get two places this time. At least it is of great benefit to practice. At that time, you may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the middle stage and master two roads." Zhao Jiuge vowed to say, but in his heart more or less not very sure, after all, this can be said to be a gathering of talents, there are some demon clan participation.


    Bai Qingqing said nothing, silently nodded, accompany is the most moving confession, with Zhao Jiuge around, everything is not a problem, even if it is a sea of fire, also has enough courage.


    On the second day, the weather became extremely hot, because it was the opening day of the Shura battlefield. Due to the large number of people, it often took several days to transmit it. Because of the system of survival of the fittest, it had nothing to do with getting in early or staying late.


    After transmission, it appears randomly in some place in the Shura battlefield. Everything is possible. The aura contained in the Shura battlefield is somewhat different, which is of great benefit to the understanding of the road. Moreover, because so many years have passed, some places have not yet been fully explored. Every time we open it, we can still find some gems of genius. This is why the Shura battlefield is so like this Because of the popularity, even if a ticket is so expensive, there are also many people with the mentality of gambling to try.In the sky, there has been a huge light curtain, especially after watching some scenes in the Shura battlefield. After all, there are a lot of insufficient accomplishments now. We don''t care about the ownership of the number of places in the Shura battlefield, just want to see the excitement. So this is why the Shura battlefield is so busy now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Today, when the sun completely sprinkles on this sea area, the sea area is completely boiling, and there is a little more tension. After all, with the opening of today''s Shura battlefield, a big feast has finally begun.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing prepared for many days. Naturally, they came out early and were waiting to enter the transmission array. Zhao Jiuge had experienced a lot of postures, of course, so there was nothing. Bai Qingqing seemed to be looking at the sea of people, feeling a little excited. One hand kept supporting Zhao Jiuge''s arm.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckles, then Zhao Jiuge with eyes, let Bai Qingqing don''t worry too much, because everything still has him.


    There was a huge wave and waves. Near Shura, several wide screens over the sea began to show the scene. Although the light curtain condensed by the array can clearly see the scene in the Shura battlefield, it consumes a huge number of spirit stones all the time.


    Compared with this feast, the income brought by the four major forces, I''m afraid, is also a drop in the ocean. Those monks who are unable to participate and lack strength have begun to look for good positions to pay attention to.


    No matter which city, you can clearly look at the light curtain. Because of the limitation of age, although the descendants of some big powers can take their followers and look at the huge momentum, there are few high-level monks. After all, those demons are few.


    "It''s the best to gain something this time. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. It''s a good experience. After all, most of our opponents are too strong this time, and I''m not sure. We focus on safety. I don''t want to take risks and let you get a little hurt."


    Each city has already set up a transmission array. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing also joined the queue. Looking at the crowd with different looks, they whispered that there are some strong people in those figures, and maybe even the generation of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    Bai Qingqing''s face is brimming with happiness. With a light hum, now there is no pressure to be in charge of Bihai palace, so he is indifferent to everything and cares about the feeling of company.


    Zhao Jiuge has a lot of feelings about the line-up work. There are all kinds of people in all kinds of people. Some of them are powerful and have a lot of people. Their faces are full of excitement. At first glance, they are not experienced many family members.


    Some of them are obedient and silent. They are obviously independent practitioners. They are afraid of causing trouble and keep a low profile.


    Some are breath calm, calm face, can not see what mood fluctuations, a look is to have enough confidence in their own strength.


    During the queuing period, Zhao Jiuge even sensed a few strong breath. If you look carefully, you can see that it is the demon race. In the crowd, Bai Qingqing stands out like a flock of chickens. His unique temperament, graceful figure, and the looming veil make many figures reveal their hot eyes. However, none of them is as troubling as Zhang Jin. After all, today is such a big day The senior leaders of the four major forces have moved out one after another. With a slight disturbance, they will be able to show up almost at the next moment.


    A good order is also a good start. Although there are a large number of people participating in the Shura battlefield, because everything is in order and the number of sending troops is large enough, many monks have entered the Shura battlefield one after another.


    There are four huge light curtains near the sea area of the Shura battlefield. At this time, the figures of monks entering the light curtain have begun to appear. In the picture, the Shura battlefield is surrounded by desolate desert rocks, and everything contains the breath of killing.


    Because of the different accomplishments, everyone has different purposes to enter the Shura battlefield. Some people don''t have any idea about the final quota at the beginning. They just think that it is good to spend tens of thousands of spirit stones to enter it, absorb the aura, and help their own way. Although the effect is slow, the effect is undoubtedly there. The last ten names Well, maybe you can get the best harvest, but it''s too difficult and dangerous.


    Seeing the team getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge spat out a puff of turbid gas. His whole body state has been adjusted to the best level. Once he enters the Shura battlefield, he naturally has to go all out.


    Looking at the teleportation array not far away, there are dozens of people from the four major forces. At the peak of Daoyuan realm, there are two people sitting in charge, just like other places. Today''s scene, the four forces are absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes, and at the same time, it will not let people who have the intention to make trouble, because once there is some disturbance, it may spread all over the place tomorrow If so, it is natural for them to be humiliated by the four forces.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has already combined Kendo, Fengdao, icy road, and the fourth road is ready to go along with space. Once he can understand it, he will be able to rank at the top of Daoyuan realm.


    As for Bai Qingqing, now he only controls the waterway, and has never broken through the second road. What Bai Qingqing wants to take in the second way is kendo. After all, even if he left Xuantian Jianmen, Bai Qingqing has never given up on Kendo for so many years.


    After returning to Bihai palace, he also practiced a lot of famous masters. Because of the foundation laid by Xuantian Jianmen, Bai Qingqing''s attainments in kendo would not be too bad.


    Both of them have their own goals when they enter the Shura battlefield this time. However, Zhao Jiuge has a bottom line in his heart, that is, if he encounters danger, he won''t risk as hard as before. After all, Bai Qingqing is still around. He can ignore his own safety, but he can''t care about Bai Qingqing.After a while, they arrived at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They honestly handed over 20000 spirit stones, and they were arranged to enter the transmission array. Because they were together, they could naturally enter together. As for other people, they would not be allowed to. Otherwise, once they were transmitted, they would make a great deal of what they would look like. Maybe they would start to move when transmitting.


    It''s not the first time Zhao Jiuge has taken the transmission array, but every time it feels more wonderful. After all, this kind of transmission array has a wide range of universal use in endless sea areas, which is not as rare as that used in the thirteen states of China.


    A slight sense of vertigo came, and then the surrounding space became pitch black. In Zhao Jiuge''s impression, the cost of the transmission array was relatively high, so Zhao Jiuge felt that the flower was not too unjust.


    When the dark space around him became colorful, Zhao Jiuge knew it was coming. Sure enough, with the disappearance of the colorful glow around him, the surrounding scenery began to twist and become a little different.


    All around the empty area, weeds, exposed on the yellow soil, came to this Shura battlefield, Zhao Jiuge can more clearly understand the desolation and desolation.


    Bai Qingqing also looks around and quickly looks at the surrounding situation. After all, once you arrive at the Shura battlefield, your life will be in danger at any time. Even if you don''t take the initiative to ask for other people''s trouble, others will cause you trouble.


    After all, in the Shura battlefield, there is no order like that just outside. On the contrary, it is extremely chaotic. In the end, ten lotus platforms will appear in the deep of the Shura battlefield, which can''t be boarded without enough cruel means. Therefore, in the Shura battlefield, the two sides meet with each other in a life and death manner, unless one party escapes or withdraws from the Shura battlefield However, if you don''t die, everyone may become your potential opponent.


    When entering the Shura battlefield and sending the array, the men and horses of the four major forces give each one a jade pendant. Once they find some danger and can''t control it, they can crush the jade pendant and withdraw from the Shura battlefield by force.


    When they appeared on an exposed mountain arm, they could clearly see the scene of the plain in the distance. Behind them were huge rocks. Because of the opening of the Shura battlefield, there were endless figures coming in. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing discussed for a while, but they did not want to continue to scurry. Instead, they planned to stay here for a while to have a look.


    Bai Qingqing slightly closed his eyes and gently realized the aura of the heaven and earth. Then he opened his beautiful eyes and showed a color of excitement. Then he said happily, "it''s really useful. This Shura battlefield is right, and it has a certain nourishing effect on the divine consciousness. Although the effect is slow, it is very good to be able to stay here for a long time."


    Zhao Jiuge said with a wry smile, "you think it''s good, but also want to stay here for a long time to practice. You can look at it. After two days of peace, this space will be lively. When you can still practice safely, it will be strange. Maybe we will have to run around when we encounter fierce ones."


    Many monks hold this goal. After all, many people don''t even have the courage to fight for the last ten places, but if they can practice steadily, the last ten places will not be so precious.


    "Practice every day is a day." Bai Qingqing was a little frustrated, but she quickly turned her mouth and said, "after that, she ignored Zhao Jiuge and went directly to the state of Shenwu Avenue. Thanks to Zhao Jiuge, he could be so relieved. Otherwise, how could she dare to make such a dangerous move in such a place.


    For Bai Qingqing''s action, Zhao Jiuge did not have any anger. On the contrary, he looked at Bai Qingqing with a gentle look in his dark eyes. Then he turned and looked around to see if there was any wind and grass.


    The transmission should still continue, but some people have begun to eliminate the Shura battlefield. After all, some powerful people, once they meet a monk, they just do it without saying a word. In a short period of one or two days, it is not without a monk falling.


    It seems that the environment here is indeed unique. Bai Qingqing is really involved in the cultivation. Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to protect Bai Qingqing.


    Just yesterday, it seemed that a monk came from the distant plain. He was a middle-aged man in the early stage of Daoyuan kingdom. Seeing the situation here, he ran away without saying a word. Zhao Jiuge was stunned. At the same time, he was a little depressed. Was he so terrible? At least, at present, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to be distracted.


    However, today, there is a space fluctuation in the distance, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart is tight. Because this kind of transmission array is close, it is relatively simple. Naturally, it is also selected at random. No one knows who is coming from the transmission.


    After the unique silver wave light of the transmission array dissipated, a few kilometers away, six or seven figures appeared. Looking at the number of people, Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he sighed that the trouble was really coming. After all, the current group of people are so numerous that they don''t want to see the lone monk just now. They are as timid as a mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Zhao Jiuge looked at the past and carefully looked at the six or seven figures on the opposite side. His breath was not so strong, and he looked at his actions. Most of them were small family disciples in some place.


    The only young face, wearing a long shirt of ink color and holding a jade fan in his hand, kept shaking, with a faint smile on his face. He was very comfortable. He could not achieve the highest level of spiritual sea. It seems that he also wants to seek some welfare in the Shura battlefield.


    However, although they were accompanied by followers, they were not high-level practitioners. After all, there were too many restrictions on entering the Shura battlefield. Therefore, only two of the other six figures were the accomplishments of the early Daoyuan state.


    One is a smart and capable middle-aged man, the other is a bony old man, one left and one right to protect the childe.


    As for the other four figures, they are not very old, and their accomplishments are not high. They are also the accomplishments of Linghai realm. Zhao Jiuge is a little relieved. After all, he meets the real cruel people. At least, this situation is far from enough.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the slightest worry. He was just afraid that in case of any conflict, Bai Qingqing''s practice would be disturbed. After all, the monk was the most taboo to be affected in the process of cultivation.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge just tensed up and waited for death. The spirit sea in his body flowed slowly. If the enemy could not move, I would not move. If the enemy moved, then he would sweep the leaves with the autumn wind, and quickly solve the problem, so as not to affect Bai Qingqing.


    After being transported to the Shura battlefield, the people on the opposite side may not be used to it. Except for the childe, they all look on guard and look around. The danger of the Shura battlefield is beyond doubt, so we dare not take it lightly.


    After a while, a few people seemed to find Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing here, and all of a sudden they were facing a big enemy. However, when they saw Bai Qingqing practicing, only Zhao Jiuge was alone. When they were young, they were also a little relaxed.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what to say when he looked at a few people chattering in the distance. However, from the point of view of his actions, most of them were talking about them. Obviously, they were regarded as soft persimmons.


    Sure enough, before long, a group of people came forward slowly. The figures and magic weapons of the two Daoyuan realms had subconsciously appeared in their hands. One hand had a silver shining hammer, and the other had a long knife with a whole body.


    The quality of this life''s magic weapon is not bad, but it also exposes its own details, because the monks in Daoyuan state have at least a top-grade spirit weapon with them.


    Now that others have made up their minds, Zhao Jiuge is no longer waiting to die. After seeing Bai Qingqing, who is practicing, with his eyes closed, he immediately left his side for the time being. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the group.


    It seems that there are two guards around him. The young man is full of courage. When Zhao Jiuge comes forward, he shakes the fan and says with a smile, "it''s your bad luck that you met me. I''ll spare your life. I''ll take this place."


    At the peak of Linghai realm, he doesn''t have much desire for the division and ownership of the number of places in the Shura battlefield. His purpose is to enter the Shura battlefield, cultivate himself, and take the opportunity to break through the Daoyuan realm. When his family brings him so many followers, he just wants to ensure his safety. After all, there are a lot of good and bad people in the Shura battlefield It''s not life and death.


    "Go away."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to talk nonsense. He revealed a word coldly. Seeing that this guy was not aggressive and wanted to fight and kill, Zhao Jiuge didn''t kill him directly.


    After all, unless some powerful guys, nine out of ten people, enter the Shura battlefield not for those quota, because they naturally have self-knowledge, even if it is the same as the Daoyuan realm, the gap is very different.


    So often some friars come in and just want to find a good place to practice. However, when they come across other people''s door, they are in a bit of danger. They crush the jade pendant and then escape from the world.


    Zhao Jiuge looks cold and has a bad attitude, which makes that childe a little angry. After all, in his opinion, he is still out of good intentions, otherwise, if he shouts to Zhao Jiuge, the two of them will suffer.


    In the final analysis, the young childe brother is still a young man. When he saw Zhao Jiuge coming alone, he dared to be so tough. He had no other ideas in his heart.


    However, the middle-aged man and the old man beside him looked at each other, and then they saw a vigilance from each other''s eyes. Then they stepped forward slightly and blocked the young man behind without trace.


    "This Taoist friend, why do you have to fight and kill? We just want you to leave. If you really want to start, you are not our opponent." That middle-aged man, a black shirt, and skin are a bit dark, but a pair of eyes revealed the essence of light, a look is more cunning people.


    With a hammer in his hand, he said with a smile on his face. In fact, he had already prepared to do something secretly in his heart. After all, he was able to enter the Shura battlefield, especially those who were single and left alone, either fierce men or scum free repair. Therefore, he would not rashly direct his hand, but test it, After all, their purpose is very clear, which is to create opportunities for their childe, and strive to break through the Daoyuan realm with the help of the abundant aura in the Shura battlefield.It''s a pity that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t eat his suit at all. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been to many places and experiences, so he has seen all kinds of people. Naturally, he can see through the plans of this dark man at a glance.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    This time, Zhao Jiuge voice is also cold, look has begun to appear indistinctly impatient, since not to go, then hit you to go.


    The voice falls, Zhao Jiuge whole person moved, now the opinion on the fashion, let Zhao Jiuge whole person''s action. Both in casting and attacking, it is very fast, so "Zhige" just brings a piece of light, and the sword Qi shoots out.


    With the release of the offensive, Zhao Jiuge''s breath of Daoyuan state is naturally at a glance, but in the face of these several, Zhao Jiuge has not exerted all his strength, so the breath has not reached the late stage of Daoyuan state.


    Several swords were directed at the man in black. Because of his speed, the man in black in the early period of Daoyuan Kingdom didn''t react at all. How could he know that Zhao Jiuge said that he would start with his hands, but he didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Fortunately, the magic weapon of his life before, that Silver Hammer with barbs hanging all over his body, had been holding tightly in his hand.


    The fierce sword spirit made the dark man''s face sink in an instant. Even if he was going to harden his body, he could feel the tingling from his skin.


    Zhao Jiuge shows the breath of Daoyuan state. Although it makes the great man a little surprised, it is reasonable. After all, there is no Daoyuan realm in this Shura battlefield, and it is difficult to walk in it. Even if some spiritual realm peaks come in and want to break the realm, they also bring a group of followers.


    With one foot stride, the right hand swings out fiercely. The silver hammer, with a half moon like streamer in the air, leaves an arc, which will directly smash the sword Qi from the intense shooting.


    "Bang."


    The violent noise, in this open plain area, caused a great deal of movement and stillness, and that kind of sound also lasted for a long time.


    The fierce sword Qi dissipated part of it after the heavy bombardment of this hammer, but still a part of it got into the body of the man in black.


    As soon as the big man in black changed his face, he had already suffered from a little bit of it. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit was too overbearing, and there was a gap between the ranks of magic weapons. Therefore, after such a close fight, the black man suffered a lot.


    Not to mention the big man in black himself, even a few people around him, who are not directly impacted by the sword spirit, but just feel the wave, they can be terrified.


    The sword Qi that penetrates into the body is pounded wantonly and destroys the meridians in his body. The man in black doesn''t allow such a thing to happen, so he immediately puts his mind into his body, and hastens to activate the aura and annihilate the sword Qi.


    Seeing that he was a good talker, he was not only ungrateful, but also started to act directly. This made the young man in the long clothes of ink and wash become very angry. The young man didn''t have any temper, so he was so angry that he immediately gave a big drink, "if you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Let''s move together Hand, take him down, dare to resist, directly kill, two people do not stay


    The rule of the endless sea area is the law of the jungle. These people who grew up on this land have already thought so. After all, the environment and climate of the endless sea area are bad. These monks not only fight with each other, but also fight with the heaven and the earth. This also makes killing people have no burden on them, not that they are so indifferent.


    With the fall of the voice, in addition to the big man in black, the other four men in uniform clothes started to fight one after another. In an instant, a burst of sword roar broke out. Each of them had a green flying sword, even the flying sword was the same style. Obviously, the four men had a joint attack array. Even if it was the realm of the spirit sea, their strength would increase exponentially when they started together.


    The old man, who had been breathing steadily and bony, did not urge the sword in his hand at the first time, but released his magic weapon.


    Dark gold light flowing, floating in front of a few people, the light over their bodies, will only protect them.


    If you look at it, it''s a big clock with a huge body. The breath is thick, and the remaining sword Qi blows it up, except for the dark yellow light. It''s the ringing of bells.


    It seems that Bai Qingqing felt the movement of the practice. Her eyes wrinkled immediately on her closed eyebrows. Zhao Jiuge, who had been paying close attention to Bai Qingqing, was immediately upset. She wanted to tear these guys apart.


    In the heart is cruel, Zhao Jiuge''s action is also fierce, at the same time the breath is still climbing slowly, want to seize the time, solve them.


    At this time, the man in black immediately annihilated the remaining sword Qi in his body. Although there were still some sequelae, he was in a hurry to delay. Let''s talk about it. The rest can be dealt with slowly.


    Holding a silver sledgehammer, the man in black looks fierce. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s family, he should have a lot of money. Since he doesn''t want to go, killing is not a small gain. Thinking in his mind, that kind of action is also big.Meanwhile, the four family attendants were also dancing with sword light and shadows, which covered Zhao Jiuge. Under the joint efforts of the four people, they acted on the array, and their breath rose. They were not weaker than the ordinary Taoist monks. In a flash, they had more combat power in Daoyuan realm.


    Looking at this scene, the young childe is still in a mood to shake the jade fan. His face is full of proud smile. This time, he wants to see what kind of tough attitude Zhao Jiuge has.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Looking at the smile on the young childe''s face, Zhao Jiuge''s expression is full of sarcasm. Some people always think they are right. They don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is.


    Compared with the old man holding the sword and the big man in black, the attack of the four followers was the fastest, covering a large area of sword shadow.


    Experience more fighting, Zhao Jiuge bone inside has already liked, that kind of hard to fight, can have a kind of hearty feeling.


    The hand rises and the sword falls.


    "Zhige" rolled up a large amount of sword light, which also bombarded the four followers. Now Zhao Jiuge did not pay attention to the four monks in the realm of spiritual sea. Even if there was a joint attack array, it was still not enough.


    Fall cloud chop, Zhao Jiuge a hand did not intend to keep the intention of the hand, is directly so tough offensive.


    "Bang."


    A roar broke out, and the fierce offensive made the soil on the ground fly up.


    After a long time of sword sound, the four attendants were in a state of confusion. They fell down and were dressed in rags. All of them were broken by the sword spirit. With only one sword, the four attendants were directly injured to varying degrees. Even if they had magic weapons and armor, they were also penetrated into the body by the tricky sword spirit.


    The young gentleman''s smile, still solidified in his face, looking at the sudden changes, it seems that they have not responded.


    The silver sledgehammer in the hands of the big man in black is shining. Several people have taken the hardening route, so they naturally have a hard hitting style. Without saying a word, their eyes reveal ferocity. They directly use the method, and the double hammers are constantly waving.


    In the blink of an eye, he directly waved seven or eight times in a row. Each time, the Silver Hammer had several streamers. Looking at that, the hammer method clearly used the method of determination. It not only increased the speed, but also increased the power.


    On the other side, the skinny old man did not pay attention to the Yellow clock released, and let him lie across the void, releasing the yellow halo, covering the people.


    And he himself also moved up to join in the fighting scene, helping the man in black with a helping hand. The long sword in his hand was emitting cold and dim light, and the body of the sword was constantly flowing with light, which was fierce.


    The skinny old man seemed to have been blown down by the strong wind before, but when Shi Zhandao came to the decision, his momentum became different.


    His robes were whirring, and his eyes became sharp. He stared at Zhao Jiuge tightly. Then he waved his long knife with some messy light. However, the released Dao gang was very sharp.


    The light of light gold colored glaze appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s whole body. With the depth of cultivation, the effect of gold armor in the past no longer exists. The outline of the whole person is very clear, but there is too much light gold.


    The more the Sanskrit is cultivated, the more restrained its power is. Now it is only the last step to break through the Mahayana realm, and then absorb the essence of the earth, which means that the Sanskrit holy body can be fully developed.


    Because Bai Qingqing is still practicing, Zhao Jiuge always thinks about it in his heart. Therefore, the whole person is more impetuous. If he wants to make a quick decision, he often makes a violent move.


    The dark light of "Chen Xian Yu" is also faintly glowing with the inspiration of spiritual power. Although facing two monks in the early stage of Daoyuan state alone, there is no much pressure at all, but many lessons from the past tell people not to be too big sometimes.


    Let the shadow of a few hammers fall on him, in order to gain some time, hit the big man in black.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Every time the hammer shadow falls on Zhao Jiuge''s body, the golden body of Sanskrit sound on his body will appear a burst of distortion, and there is a faint ray of thunder, which is the effect of "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor".


    Water sword.


    When Zhao Jiuge was carrying the attack, his sword had already been displayed. Although the hammer shadow of the man in black was amazing, he did not bring any harm to Zhao Jiuge. He not only had several magic weapons to protect him, but also his body was extremely strong.


    As soon as the running water sword is put into use, it immediately carries a magnificent momentum. The man in black, who is closest to Zhao Jiuge, is naturally the first to bear the brunt. Although it bombards Zhao Jiuge, he also pays a lot of price for it. After all, he can''t be as evil as Zhao Jiuge.


    "Boom."


    A dull sound spread, only saw the majestic water sword, bombarded on the body of the black man, immediately hit him to fly, the whole figure, directly fly out, looked embarrassed.


    At this moment, the big man in black is blooming with colorful armour, which firmly protects his whole figure. Fortunately, compared with the falling clouds, the attack and attack of the flowing water sword is much lighter than that of the powerful defense.


    Even so, the man in black was not very good. After all, he had been trying to suppress the sword Qi in his body. Now he came out again, his face was distorted for a while, and the pain was unbearable.


    At this time, the skinny old man, driven by the attack of sword determination, was shrouded. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, that kind of knife gang was somewhat interested. Compared with the man in black, this skinny old man was undoubtedly stronger in strength and realm.However, it is only stronger, but it can''t help Zhao Jiuge. The residual water sword is determined to attack. When it collides with the Dao Gang, the momentum of Jin Ge TieMa is self-evident. The impact of hard hitting is often the most spectacular.


    The young man can see with his naked eye the fierce attack of both sides. Under the collision, the ground around him is swirling and the dust is flying. Even in some places in the void, waves have already appeared.


    Although the strength is all Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge is no doubt much better than the two of them. He has mastered three avenues. Moreover, the foundation of Zhao Jiuge is different from that of ordinary people. At the beginning, the eight grade elixir has been amazing to many people.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword was in front of him, safe and steady. Looking back at the skinny old man, he had a morbid blush on his face and went back with a dull hum. Holding the long knife in his hand, all of them were gently shaking. Obviously, this time, Zhao Jiuge''s sword was in front of him, and he was safe and calm. Looking back at the skinny old man, he looked back and left with a murmurmur, I also suffered a lot.


    The fight between the two sides seems slow, but in fact, it is a matter of a moment. When all the dust settles down, the situation in the field is clear, and you can see it at a glance. You are anxious to listen to it, and you can even use your own strength to suppress the people.


    This time, the young childe was a little silly. He seemed to feel that the outside world was too fierce. He had just entered the Shura battlefield and had not had time to display his own ideas. For a moment, a look of fear appeared on his face. It seemed that something had changed, and he would immediately crush the transmission jade that was used to transmit the Shura battlefield Pei.


    The four followers of Linghai realm lost their combat effectiveness before they held on to Zhao Jiu''s singer. After all, the gap was too big, and the sword spirit was too fierce, so they directly damaged the meridians in their bodies.


    Taking advantage of this offensive breath, the skinny old man and the big man in black grinned their teeth and tried to endure the discomfort in their bodies. After all, they could see a bit of fear in each other''s eyes. After all, such fierce people as Zhao Jiuge were not absent, but met by them as soon as they came. They didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck.


    At present, it''s good to protect the young master to survive. As for gaining something in the Shura battlefield, it should be more difficult. After all, let alone the current disaster, whether we can escape, even if we can escape, leave here. In the now densely covered Shura battlefield, who can guarantee that the next monk we meet is not so fierce?


    For a while, they had been with him for many years, so they could understand what the other side was thinking, so they cheered up and looked at Zhao Jiuge again.


    Just when they were holding the goal of fighting and retreating, a strange scene suddenly happened, which made people including Zhao Jiuge look at the past.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why there is too much fighting or whether Zhao Jiuge''s sword meaning is too strong when Zhao Jiuge started. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, who was originally practicing, has made a breakthrough!


    As a result, it directly led to this strange image of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power directly became disordered, and Bai Qingqing''s body also had a silver light surging from time to time. Judging from that situation, it should be a breakthrough in kendo. Not long after, the spiritual power around him poured into Bai Qingqing''s body, which seemed to require a huge consumption, and gather Daoguo in the spirit sea.


    Zhao Jiuge happy smile, this just did not come a few days to break through, good thing! As expected, the breath of white and green is climbing slowly. Before long, it should be able to stay in the middle of Daoyuan.


    In the distance, the young childe''s face was full of envy. After the envy, he was very unwilling. Looking at Bai Qingqing''s breakthrough, he was wondering why he could not. Unfortunately, his life was not good. He met Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, he might be able to directly break through to the Daoyuan realm within a certain period of time.


    Compared with the young childe''s idea of worrying about gain and loss, the skinny old man and the big man in black naturally don''t think so much. What they care about is Bai Qingqing''s cultivation!


    Another daoyuanjing, which makes their faces immediately shocked, one Zhao Jiuge is already so difficult, not to mention there is another, after all, Zhao Jiuge has been so fierce, not to mention those who can follow Zhao Jiuge, naturally it will not be worse.


    "Young master, if you are gone, you will not be able to walk any longer. This time you will be at home."


    The skinny old man could no longer resist the fear in his heart and drank it. After all, with this Kung Fu, he could break the jade pendant and escape, otherwise he would not be able to leave.


    As for the four spiritual realms on the ground, they are naturally ignored at such a critical moment. Nothing is more important than the young man.


    Even if the blood cost is not lost this time, just come in and have to go out, it is always better than being harmed. After all, this time the party came in, it also cost a lot of money!


    The entrance fee for one person''s ten thousand spirit stones is not a small amount. Besides, a series of magic weapons and so on, it can be said that the master has great hope for the young master''s breakthrough in Daoyuan realm, but the result is helpless. It can be said that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Shura battlefield.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    As the skinny old man called out, the old man who had been holding a lively attitude began to feel that things were unexpected, and his face became more and more frightened.


    Just like this, he always felt very unwilling to leave. After all, he didn''t come in for long, and especially after seeing Bai Qingqing break through so quickly, his heart was also a little itchy.


    But don''t say that he doesn''t want to go. Even if he wants to go, it''s too late. After all, Bai Qingqing''s realm has become stable in this short period of Kung Fu, and the violent images around him are also calmed down.


    "It''s so easy to go."


    At this time, Bai Qingqing suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, and her voice was cold. Although she was wearing a veil, she was furious.


    After all, the most taboo of a monk is that he is disturbed by others when he is practicing. If he is not careful, sometimes his state will fall. Before that, Bai Qingqing had a good understanding of Tao with the help of this heaven and earth. How could he know that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    Although the current state of mind is a breakthrough, there is a natural anger in my heart. If I delay my practice and I don''t break the bottleneck, I''m afraid these people will not be able to pay for their death 100 times. Sometimes some inspiration and understanding will pass away in a moment, and it will be difficult to grasp the opportunity after missing the opportunity.


    Before looking at a white dress, wearing a veil, slim figure, temperament some graceful white Qingqing, also let people feel some irrelevance, but with Bai Qingqing drinking so loud, coupled with the smell of the mid Yuan Dynasty, suddenly let the young childe a shiver, after all, even if the temptation of the Shura battlefield is no better than life.


    After a look at Bai Qingqing, the young man didn''t even have the courage to continue to see Bai Qingqing for the second time. He took the simple jade pendant in his hand without hesitation.


    The simple jade pendant has a little aura, not too rich, and emits a faint halo, but it is enough to take him away from this piece of heaven and earth.


    When the jade pendant appeared in his hand, the young childe immediately urged the spirit power to crush the jade pendant and activate it. When the jade pendant was crushed and stimulated, there was a burst of pale yellow luster, which covered the young childe, and the brilliance had spatial fluctuation.


    However, at the same time, a burst of wind came, and with a sharp breath, I saw Bai Qingqing finish that sentence, the whole person moved.


    He was dressed in white like snow, and I didn''t know when he had a jade flying sword with green light in his hand. When he looked at the cold light of the flying sword, his grade was not low.


    The fierce sword spirit is coming in a twinkling of an eye. It directly bombards in the Yellow luster of the space fluctuation, and suddenly bursts out a dull sound.


    PA.


    The yellow light that originally covered the young man was broken up in an instant, and the spatial fluctuations that emerged slowly disappeared, and the transmission was directly interrupted.


    Under this kind of crisis, the armor on the young man''s body automatically protects his body, and bursts out with aura. Even so, he still gives out a cold sweat. The tingling feeling he can feel is more profound.


    Bai Qingqing, who is released by a sword, comes to Zhao Jiuge with a smile on his face. After all, Bai Qingqing treats Zhao Jiuge differently from others.


    "Good, breakthrough?" Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and said with a playful smile that even he didn''t expect that Bai Qingqing could make such a quick breakthrough, which only showed that he had accumulated a lot of hair. Maybe Bai Qingqing had been suppressed for too long by the trivia of Bihai palace before, and could break through directly with the aura in the Shura battlefield.


    "What''s this? Maybe I can catch up with you after I''m out of the Shura battlefield this time. I''ll see what you''re doing every time." Bai qingjiao hummed, but his eyes were always staring at the figures on the opposite side.


    After the voice dropped, Bai Qingqing got angry again. The smile on his face began to slow down. Then he said not very happily, "next, I''ll give these guys to me, let me take a good breath, just to try the strength of kendo. After so many years, I''m much worse than you."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t answer. He just touched his nose with one hand and showed sympathy to several people opposite him. After all, he wanted to provoke women. The most ferocious person in the world can only be regarded as a woman!


    "If you exist like this, don''t go deep into the Shura battlefield and fight for ten places in the Shura battlefield. You will spend time with us here and embarrass us for what we are doing." The skinny old man, with a bitter smile, said that by this time, the action had completely lost its meaning, after all, the gap between the two sides was too obvious.


    "If you don''t make trouble first, I''ll make you annoyed. I''ll be disturbed by you. For the sake of breaking through the realm, I''ll spare your life, but I''m not happy if I don''t teach you a lesson." Bai Qingqing''s beautiful eyes glared at her. Fortunately, Bai Qingqing did not intend to die.


    As soon as the voice fell, the green flying sword in Bai Qingqing''s hand had rolled up a large phantom in the air. One shot was decisive.


    Xuantian sword, pass Xuan.Bai Qingqing did not forget the Xuantian sword resolution, which she practiced in Xuantian Jianmen, even after so many years. Only because of the realm of that year, she only had the opportunity to contact the front two layers. Fortunately, on this trip, Zhao Jiuge taught the complete version of Xuantian sword resolution to Bai Qingqing for the sake of Bai Qingqing''s realm, so that Bai Qingqing could gradually practice and finish Since you want to go far in kendo, there is no good sword. Only a good sword can help you understand the meaning of sword.


    Although Bai Qingqing''s attack is amazing, they don''t know whether to cry or laugh with Bai Qingqing''s words just now. At least their lives should not be worried, but they can''t just do this and not fight back.


    Instead of paying attention to the wailing attendants who were lying on the ground, they went directly to the young boy, the big man in black and the bony old man.


    After one stroke, the sword is fierce and vigorous, and then another. Xuantian sword is determined. On the second layer, the autumn wind, suddenly, the majestic sword meaning is poured out.


    Zhao Jiuge in the rear nodded repeatedly. Bai Qingqing only reached the second level of Xuantian sword. However, the meaning of the sword has been able to do so, which shows that it is very good. It can only show that Bai Qingqing''s accomplishments in kendo are good after so many years.


    Finally, some of them couldn''t bear the fierce attack. The big men in black and the skinny old men bravely resisted. After all, they watched the fierce attack fall on themselves. Ordinary people really did not have the psychological capacity to bear it.


    "Boom."


    The way to keep roaring is that Kendo is not only the top Road, but also the way to kill. Even though Bai Qingqing has just gathered the fruits of Daoguo, he has laid the foundation in Xuantian Jianmen, so Bai Qingqing is competent for Xuantian sword.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was able to suppress the two people''s bitterness by one to two, tried his best to stop the fierce and tricky sword spirit. Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge, who was ready to support him at any time to cope with the changes, was relieved.


    As for the young childe, he was not so lucky. He was the focus of Bai Qingqing. As soon as he made a move, he hit the young man. His spirit sea was surging in his body, and his Qi and blood were surging in disorder. Even his body was cut by sword Qi. His clothes were shabby. Where was the elegant demeanor of the steel belt?


    But now although there is no big sequelae, but the pain is enough to eat, after all, that kind of pain, let the spoiled he is intolerable.


    Bai Qingqing''s purpose, Zhao Jiuge is clear, after all, is not life and death, Bai Qingqing is not easy to kill. With so many causes and effects, I just want to feed the sword for her when I fight with the two monks in Daoyuan state. After all, I have just mastered kendo. Naturally, we should consolidate it and test the strength of Kendo alone.


    Fortunately, no matter the big man in black or the old man with bony bones, they all took the quenching route, so the strength of the body made them have the courage to fight against the white and green.


    "The sky of angry eagles."


    Compared with the skinny old man, he has some helplessness and soft attitude, but the black man is much more tough. He is naturally not willing to wait for death, even if he knows that there is still a Zhao Jiuge who has never done anything, but he has to fight for it.


    A pair of silver hammers on his hand were waving constantly, urging the decision. At the same time, the golden goshawks came out continuously, lifelike and fierce.


    Every time the silver hammer falls, there is the shadow, towards the white and blue, and the sky accompanied by the eagle, shocking people.


    Seeing this, the old man, who was helpless, had to work with him. The sword in his hand suddenly became bright again. He was urged by the spiritual power, and the powerful breath of the spirit instrument came out of the shop.


    "Quench the star."


    Since we are going through the way of quenching body, to a greater extent, the legal decisions are all legal decisions that increase the power.


    As the voice dropped, the light blue light flashed in front of the skinny old man. Some of them even appeared on the big knife with cold light. Then, with the movement of the old man''s wrist, several powerful Dao gang were also chopped directly at Bai Qingqing.


    Looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge''s relaxed heart is raised again. After all, he can break through to the level of Daoyuan realm. Then each monk has his own unique features, which is not as good as he imagined.


    This time, all three tried their best, without any reservation. They fought heartily. The autumn wind sword definitely hit the sword gang of quenching star. The roar of metal collision made people burst their eardrums.


    For so many years, even if he had not practiced Xuantian sword, Bai Qingqing had also practiced some of the best swords in Bihai palace. Therefore, facing the bony old man, he did not fall behind and even beat him.


    The fierce attacks collided with each other, and immediately the ground appeared gullies and the rocks splashed all over the sky.


    After that, the attack of the angry Eagle sky came in a twinkling of an eye. Bai Qingqing just took a deep look, and in his hand he had a jade flute the size of a palm.The jade flute is crystal clear and delicate, but in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it is a quiver of eyelids. For such a humble thing, it is an immortal tool. After all, in this sea area without Mahayana, there are not many forces that can possess immortal instruments, so we can understand the truth of huaibi''s sin.


    However, Zhao Jiuge guessed that most of them were brought out from Bihai palace. That is to say, several elders of the Bai family were afraid of Bai Qingqing''s experience and were not sure of his safety, so he let Bai Qingqing out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    As soon as the exquisite jade flute appeared, Bai Qingqing put it by his mouth, and then it blew. The deep voice followed, with the sea breeze and waves.


    Generally speaking, the monks with profound accomplishments can determine the trend in a moment. Zhao Jiuge can see that the two men work together to deal with Bai Qingqing, but Bai Qingqing still has some difficulties. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing can not directly use the immortal tool.


    Bai Qingqing holds a jade flute and blows the sound. He looks at the more and more shadows of the eagle. He also directly releases the famous Dharma of Bihai palace, which is called Bihai Chaosheng.


    The blue light condenses and blooms, like a wave, rolling out an amazing momentum, towards the continuous flow of goshawks.


    The big man in black used a silver hammer to bombard seven golden goshawks. With the help of Bai Qingqing, two of them disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the sound of the jade flute is getting louder and louder, with a kind of strange fluctuation, which can make people intoxicated with it. Even if Zhao Jiuge is on one side and is affected by the fluctuation of the sound of the Jade Flute, there are some changes. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel very surprised.


    Now that humble Jade Flute, it seems that the way of attack is very unique, only a few breathing Kung Fu, that kind of movement is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Bang."


    The rest of the figure, directly burst open, the Golden Eagle directly broken scattered, this kind of attack against the mind, of course, is hard to resist, even if it can not achieve their desired goal, but also can affect the suppression of opponents.


    In the void, the blue sea tide is also more and more aggressive, directly enveloping the skinny old man and the big man in black. The two of them are originally going to harden their bodies together. They have an advantage in physical body, but they are naturally weaker in mind.


    In a flash, affected by the Immortal Jade Flute, both of them were in a state of falling. In this case, where can their combat effectiveness be fully exerted? Even if there are more means, I''m afraid they can''t be used.


    The attack of the tide of the blue sea immediately enveloped the two men. Several kinds of aura bloomed for a time, and their body protection magic weapons also came out one after another, and the roaring sound was continuous.


    When the sound of the jade flute dispersed, the aura in the air dissipated, and the two people were in a state of confusion. Fortunately, they were physically strong, and with the protection of magic weapons, they looked in a mess, but the injuries were not as serious as expected.


    A group of seven or eight people, which was transmitted to the Shura battlefield, soon became this virtue. Seeing that Bai Qingqing was not doing anything, he could teach him a lesson. The two sides have not yet reached the stage of fighting and killing. Otherwise, if this pedestrian moved to kill at the beginning, Bai Qingqing would not be merciful now.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring to look at you. You don''t need to stay in the Shura battlefield like this."


    Now several people have been injured in varying degrees, so if you stay, you will only be looking for death. If you encounter that kind of ruthless person, you can kill all of them directly.


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Qingqing didn''t even have the time to look at them more. He turned around and went directly to Zhao Jiuge. "Let''s go. It''s delayed for a few days. Let''s go to the depth of the Shura battlefield to have a look?"


    Bai Qingqing didn''t know whether it was because of the breakthrough of the realm or in a good mood, so she had a smile on her face. Even when she spoke to Zhao Jiuge, her voice was full of thumping.


    "Go, go and see." Zhao Jiuge nodded. Bai Qingqing''s smile was in his eyes, but he couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Qingqing willow eyebrow a horizontal, looking at Zhao Jiuge asked.


    "What are you doing? With the help of the power of the immortals, you also used one of your water, so in a strict sense, you are somewhat invincible." Zhao Jiuge deliberately hit Bai Qingqing and said with a laugh.


    Bai Qingqing pursed her mouth and snorted in defiance, but she didn''t continue to say anything. After all, she said it herself before. She wanted to sharpen Kendo and see her strength in kendo. At last, she was under pressure from the two men and used other external forces.


    The more you go to the depth of the Shura battlefield, the more rich the aura in the air. You should know that this was an ancient battlefield before, where many great powers fell down. The Qi and blood spirit bred by the spirit sea in every great energy is naturally incomparable. Even if it falls, many of them are scattered in this world.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge directly diffuses divine consciousness, even Bai Qingqing is no exception. After all, the battle field of Shura is extremely chaotic, so it is better to be careful.


    Because of the large number of people, under the influence of divinity, the movement and movement of hundreds of miles around us can be felt clearly. I don''t know how many places are shining at the moment. After all, since you are in such a place, all the people will be your opponents.


    Some weak monks just want to be quiet and practice, but they are not peaceful. After all, they are easy to be bullied. Naturally, people can''t let you be so happy. However, those powerful monks seldom have such a chance. Even if they don''t kill in them, they will drive some people out one after another in order to find this kind of stimulation.Zhao Jiuge feels this scene and shakes his head slightly. The world is such a reality. The weak eat the strong. But I don''t know whether it is because he is not in it yet. Zhao Jiuge has not found any of the tough guys who have the chance to win the place.


    However, we have seen many teams of various kinds. Once we see that there are forces in our family and enter the Shura battlefield to find stimulation, there will be no big problem with the advanced monks guarding them.


    In order to avoid trouble, Zhao Jiuge directly diffused his own atmosphere in the late Daoyuan period. After all, because of the limitation of the age of the Shura battlefield, some old guys couldn''t get in at all.


    In the past, it''s not that there is no such person who has never been the top of the Daoyuan realm for several times. He has entered the Shura battlefield to break through the last layer of obstacles. However, such characters have not appeared for a long time now. When they can reach the later stage of Daoyuan state, they are already rare.


    The naked eye can see a lot of figures along the way, but after feeling the breath of Zhao Jiuge, no one dares to go forward and cause trouble. Even though Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge are only two figures, after all, they can practice to the later stage of Daoyuan state and master the three-day road. Ordinary people can''t bear to fight for their lives.


    The heaven and earth seemed small, but actually it was broad. When they had been on their way for a long time, they finally stopped because there were red halos floating in the void in front of them, just like tadpoles, which naturally were the essence and blood of the heaven and earth.


    Some of them have even reached the size of a thumb. Those who are powerful fall in this world, and the sea of flesh and blood is also in this world. After years of precipitation, they have formed the present appearance.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge suddenly understood why those figures were so crazy one by one, and the whole scene was a bit chaotic. Because more people, you would be a bit more threatening, and you would be able to absorb less resources. Therefore, under this driving force, it would be strange that all of them were not red eyed.


    This is why the Shura battlefield is only opened once every ten years. Otherwise, this world will not be able to gather such a scale without a certain period of time.


    Bai Qingqing, with her eyes closed, runs the spirit sea and sucks blood gas about the size of her thumb into her body, which is of great benefit to her. However, this benefit needs to be accumulated over time, after all, little by little is not enough.


    When he opened his eyes, Bai Qingqing had some surprise in his eyes. Looking at Zhao Jiuge nodding, Zhao Jiuge laughed and indicated that he would keep on going. After all, the surrounding areas could have such a large scale, and the deep inside could be imagined.


    Xixi is all for profit. For the sake of their own cultivation strength, these friars kill all sides and try to exclude the people around them. However, those who are really powerful have already driven to the depth of the Shura battlefield. After all, in the depth of the Shura battlefield, the fierce fighting was the most severe, and those who had no strength were still wandering around the periphery Wandering, dragging each other''s retreat, Zhao Jiuge is just dismissive of this, and then left with Bai Qingqing.


    Although the Shura battlefield is famous for its ability to help understand the Tao, the Qi and blood floating in the void is also a great tonic for the body.


    This time, they did not cherish the blood and blood. They went on all the way. In the depth of the Shura battlefield, they were no longer the same kind of desolation, and the brown and yellow soil plains and gullies. Instead, some dilapidated buildings, pavilions and palaces appeared, not to mention the dilapidated buildings. Even if they were not, they would have been patronized many times Jiuge is not interested in going in to find out.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge stood up, feeling a crisis. Dozens of kilometers away, a man in a blood robe took a deep look into the void in the direction of Zhao Jiuge, and then grinned.


    Smile some cruel strange, but this blood robed man seems to have something important, just provocatively looked at Zhao Jiuge after a few eyes, quickly left.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to cause more trouble. In any case, since the other party has left, he does not intend to continue to investigate. What can stimulate him to have this feeling must be extremely dangerous.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingqing on one side hasn''t noticed. After all, the man in the blood robe is totally aiming at Zhao Jiuge. So after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s abnormality, Bai Qingqing asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." In order not to let Bai Qingqing worry, Zhao Jiuge waved his head and didn''t tell Zhao Jiuge all this. However, he was already on guard. It was no doubt that the artists who could dare to go deep were brave and outstanding with their own strength. However, these guys were very troublesome, and none of them was easy to be provoked.


    This accidental encounter made Zhao Jiuge''s speed slow down a lot. After all, it''s no use being anxious. The last 40 places are not what you say you are anxious or you can get when you arrive first.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge is holding his own purpose, to see if he can fight for a place, and impact on his fourth avenue, space. In that case, his own strength is definitely able to move forward.


    Under this premise, it is the best thing to get a quota with Bai Qingqing. However, Bai Qingqing has already broken through the realm when he enters the battle field of Shura. At least, Bai Qingqing is satisfied.The spirit of Zhige, the fat and white boy, also came out. It seemed that he was attracted by the environment. His clear eyes showed some confusion and memories. Then he sat on Zhao Jiuge''s shoulder, swinging two little feet, and was there alone. "This situation is so familiar, I haven''t felt it for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Listening to this, Zhao Jiuge eyebrows move, some surprised mouth asked, "you have been to this piece of heaven and earth before?"


    Compared with the damaged jade, Zhige has always been intact. However, when Luoyun fairy was crossing the robbery, he directly and forcibly removed the connection with it. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge could easily refine Zhige.


    Chubby, with some pain on his small face, he seemed unwilling to think about those things. Zhao Jiuge did not continue to ask.


    The surrounding environment makes people''s mood also naturally sad up, everywhere are dilapidated buildings, endless barren, no green.


    With the deepening of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, their speed slowed down. No one knows whether there will be changes or accidents in this strange environment.


    Because of their strength, they have left most of them far behind. After all, those who have no strength will not have the courage to go deep into death. If they have courage, they will be troubled by some friars.


    Along the way, you can see the pure Qi and blood floating in the void everywhere. However, Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge are both people with a long-term vision. Therefore, apart from being curious for a while, they are not paying attention to it. After all, when we wait for a place, I''m afraid the benefits will be much greater than here.


    As we moved closer and closer, the ancient buildings began to gather. At this time, Zhao Jiuge, who was calm, suddenly changed.


    Inside the spirit sea, that pair of ancient paintings snatched from outside the city of Bishi began to shake slightly. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised by this kind of movement. For a while, he didn''t know what the situation was.


    At first, the movement was relatively mild, but with the passage of time, the shaking wave began to become violent. Because the magic weapon has been recognized by the Lord and has a blood relationship, Zhao Jiuge can feel the desire of this painting.


    It was the first time that Zhao Jiuge met this situation, so he didn''t make any rash moves. It was just that the movement of the scroll became more and more urgent, as if he could not wait. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge observed and seemed to understand something. He looked around and saw a grotto not far away. There was a stone tower in a grotto, and there seemed to be something in the stone tower It attracts this picture.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately told Bai Qingqing about the current situation. Bai Qingqing asked him to go there in person. So they were on guard and told them that the closer they were to the huge stone tower, the greater the fluctuation of the painting scroll in the spiritual sea inside his body. Even when he began to cheer, Zhao Jiuge had guessed something in his heart What is the connection between the stone pagoda and this simple painting.


    Standing in front of the stone tower, Zhao Jiuge looks up at the huge stone tower. The gray stone tower is a little spectacular. It has seven layers in total. It looks simple but powerful.


    Since the stone tower covers the sea, it is obvious that the painting can arouse people''s attention.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing look at each other, and slowly step forward. Zhao Jiuge takes the lead and pushes open the two half hidden red doors. The deep voice comes from the crack of the door, as if telling the history of them, which has experienced thousands of years.


    The environment in the stone tower is a bit dark, but fortunately, it is broad daylight now. Through the stone tower, a lot of light can still penetrate it.


    The space on the first floor is a little big, not like what it looks like outside. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing hold flying swords in their hands. They are concentrated and ready to cope with sudden changes.


    The painting volume of the spirit sea in his body is not because Zhao Jiuge has already come to the stone tower. The movement and stillness have eased, but the vibration is more severe, and it is almost ready to be revealed.


    The more so, the more puzzled Zhao Jiuge was, and he did not dare to act rashly. Some suppressed the paintings in his body. Soon, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were attracted by the painting walls around the stone tower, and slowly came to the wall. In addition to the thick layer of dust, the whole stone tower had no other things but only on the wall The exquisite and lifelike murals.


    Around the stone tower are those colorful murals. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing stand beside the wall, staring at the contents of the murals.


    In the vivid picture, a group of military monks are practicing their bodies. Each of them is wearing armour and holding his own magic weapon, sword and so on. He is releasing the Dharma determination method.


    Because the mural is lifelike, the scene on it is also quite lifelike. What it records is that the elders of a certain military sect are teaching their disciples to practice and Practice on the battlefield.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are just outside the painting, their minds seem to be attracted by them, and they can''t extricate themselves from it.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is really shocked at this moment. It seems that he can feel the atmosphere of killing and the atmosphere of blood on the battlefield. After all, the military way is also an important one. It is only because of the hard practice that some soldiers have been able to suppress Confucianism many years ago.After watching all the murals on the first floor, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing still have some unfinished feelings, but they still have something to do. They look around again and find that there is nothing else outside the stone tower. So Zhao Jiuge puts his eyes on the wooden stairs in the corner and decides to go to the second floor.


    Zhao Jiuge walked in front, Bai Qingqing followed. When they entered the stone tower, they swept it with divine sense. There was no breath of life in the stone tower, but they had to be careful.


    When they stepped on the creaking wooden stairs, they came to the second floor of the stone tower. When they saw the scene similar to the first floor in front of them, they knew that there was no need to think about it. Most of the five floors in the back were the same scene. The stone tower was empty, and some of them were murals on the walls around them.


    The painting scroll of the spirit sea in his body is still constantly tossing about, but Zhao Jiuge has long ignored it and ponders over what else can attract the inside picture since the stone tower is empty.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge found a different place. The murals on the walls around the second floor were very different. It was no longer the scene of the military monk''s practice and study. Instead, the picture turned out to be a group of disciples in Confucian shirt sitting there with their hearts at ease. There seemed to be a noble and righteous condensation at the top of the book.


    Even if only standing in front of the wall, but when Zhao Jiuge is really close, it seems to hear the sound of reading, the sound is pleasant, everyone in front of the desk, full of books.


    Confucian practice, originally self-cultivation, so as to control the control of Haoran Zhengqi, because in Confucianism, Haoran Zhengqi is the root, can play a variety of powerful skills and decisions.


    It is said that some talismans can write with the method and form powerful talismans in an instant. At least when entering the stone tower, Zhao Jiuge is not very disappointed.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge seems to be sinking in and unable to extricate himself, Bai Qingqing, who is weak in cultivation, immediately pulls the sleeve of Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge reacts completely.


    However, they didn''t take this seriously. When they got to the third floor, they realized that it was not right. Because in the third floor of the stone tower, the murals above were the scenes of Taoist practice.


    In a Taoist temple in a deep mountain and old forest, there are dozens of figures. There are young and young children who stand on both sides of the gate of the Taoist temple with a brush in their hands. They look drowsy.


    There are old Taoists, sitting on the top of the mountain, practicing, eating and drinking, the conditions are difficult, but a pair of eyes of vicissitudes, firm and incomparable.


    There are young Taoists or practicing in Taoist temples, practicing sword and refining alchemy. They all look vivid.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing found that when they looked at these scenes, they could not extricate themselves, as if they were in the scene and could completely integrate themselves into it.


    This subtle discovery naturally surprised Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. However, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to stop because the painting scroll of the spiritual sea in his body was still shaking, and the truth of the matter was not clear. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was not willing to give up halfway for the scene of the four story stone pagoda.


    With this discovery, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing continue to climb the stairs to the fourth floor. With the wisdom of Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, it seems that they can already think that the scene on the fourth floor should be related to Buddhism. After all, these four inheritances occupy almost half of the cultivation. Each inheritance has its own glorious era.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing stepped on the fourth floor of the stone tower, a solemn and peaceful atmosphere came from the murals on the wall.


    All around the painting walls are full of Arhats and Bodhisattvas, surrounded by golden lotus, some are the emergence of Sanskrit, some are drooping eyebrows, some are solemn, more angry eyes, but most of them are peaceful. When he came to the fourth floor, Zhao Jiuge felt that his mind had calmed down and was infected by this peaceful atmosphere.


    Even Bai Qingqing took off the white veil on his face at this moment, showing a pious look.


    The people who can see the second level are influenced by the state of mind.


    After staying for a while, they didn''t continue to stay, but when they stepped on the wooden stairs to the fifth floor, Zhao Jiuge could not guess what murals were painted on the fifth floor.


    When we got to the fifth floor, the doubts were revealed. The murals all around actually painted vivid demons, some of which were huge and covered by the sun, some were sea monsters with graceful posture in the sea, and some were fire phoenix with real spirit and blood vessels.


    There are hundreds of kinds of demon clans, some or even many of which Zhao Jiuge has never seen. After all, some records are not so complete. No one can tell how many species the world has bred.


    Although each layer of stone tower is empty, Zhao Jiuge is not disappointed, because the things on the mural are enough to bring him many surprises. He is looking forward to the surprise of the second two layers of murals. After all, the front is so wonderful, and I believe that the back will not let him down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    With expectation and conjecture, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing finally set foot on the sixth floor. Before they stepped in, they just stood at the wooden stairway. A cold feeling came from them, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little bad.


    As for Bai Qingqing, when she raised her head, some of them were startled, because even if there was sunshine outside, she could not feel any bright meaning.


    Because the walls around the sixth floor are painted with many evil spirits and cold things. Even at the cultivation level of Zhao Jiuge, they can feel that there seems to be a layer of cold meaning on the wall, which constantly radiates out towards the outside, which makes Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge unwilling to go forward and get closer to those walls.


    After all, there are some things on the top of the stone pagoda, but there are some weak things on the wall.


    When they went up the wooden stairs, they could clearly feel that the oppressive and cold atmosphere had dissipated a lot. Zhao Jiuge now admired him more and more. Who was the owner of the stone tower at that time.


    In some places of the Shura battlefield, there are many ancient and dilapidated buildings, which represents that there were also brilliant times here. It shows that there should have been many sects here. Finally, some disputes and chaotic fighting caused the current situation.


    When Zhao Jiuge looked up at the scene on the top floor, he was once again deeply shocked. No doubt, the last mural, as wonderful as nature, has a unique flavor to diffuse out, and the painting is absolutely more exquisite than the previous six floors.


    Even if the mural is carved with colorful colors, it doesn''t have any sense of disobedience. Just at a glance, Zhao Jiuge''s face is full of wonder, and he doesn''t blink when he looks at the mural, because this mural can basically be regarded as the summary of the previous six paintings, painting the images of Lingyun beings in the world.


    At the top of the mural, there are immortals sitting in the clouds, with fishing rods in their hands, fishing for the human life below. However, there are many human cities, and people come and go, but they do not know about them.


    There are also beautiful or gorgeous immortals in magnificent palaces and jade pavilions. They are drunk, listening to celestial music and watching the graceful dancing of dancers.


    In some hidden caves or sects, many monks are practicing hard. Some of them are addicted to it. They don''t know how time goes by. It''s like a dream to leave in a hundred years.


    Some of them frown slightly, as if they have encountered some bottleneck, and others are complacent, with different attitudes and different realms.


    In the human world, there are also paintings of birth, aging and death. There are elderly people who are lying in their beds, dying, and obviously have run out of oil and light. At the bedside, they are all waiting in front of them, looking sad.


    There are young talents, high spirited, high spirited, riding a tall white horse, marry his beloved woman, that kind of happiness comes from the heart, no matter every move, or a look can show incisively and vividly.


    There are also houses, a lot of steady woman''s figure in a hurry, carrying steaming water basin, constantly in and out, when the crying baby''s voice sounded, just did not care to wipe their wrinkled forehead, that a lot of sweat, showing a smile.


    There are also in the streets paved with bluestones, the sound of funeral music constantly resounding, rows of people, the hands of those paper money, look with sadness, toward the outskirts of the city.


    Compared with the happiness of family in the fairyland, the bustle of the world, the monks'' inability to extricate themselves, and the hard life, some places are quite different from these.


    In some deep mountains, some spirits struggle to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and practice over time. Compared with human monks, their innate advantages are not obvious. On the contrary, they are the lowest level creatures. Even if it takes time to practice, they need more time, not even like those big spirits.


    Some ontologies are just a plant. After being baptized by wind and rain, by chance, they get the chance to absorb spiritual power by chance. They grow up silently by practicing and cultivating for hundreds of years. They have to go through hundreds of years before they can turn on their wisdom. They have to go through hundreds of years to transform themselves into human beings. The premise is that they have not met any danger in these years.


    After all, it is difficult to cultivate the plants and plants because there is no flesh body. As a carrier, the speed of natural absorption of spiritual power is far lower than that of others. Therefore, the price paid by those who want to practice is also relatively high.


    At the same time, some big demons are like the overlord in the mountain, occupying their own territory, patrolling their own territory, carefree. After all, when they have reached a certain level of cultivation, they stand at the top of the world.


    At the bottom of the mural, there is a purgatory, a sea of mountains and rivers, and a magnificent scene of ghosts walking at night. These ghosts who lost their bodies are naturally extremely painful. Without certain accomplishments, they can only stay in some cold places, and the scene has to endure their own kind of pain.The whole mural is recorded in the sky of gods, Buddhists, ghosts and ghosts, and depicts the scene of Lingyun and all living beings. This is not a common person''s comparison. At least Zhao Jiuge can be sure that the master of this stone tower is not ordinary before, and it may be the immortal and land God who have already been robbed.


    Although these murals are of no value, but when he looks at them, Zhao Jiuge only feels his mind is different, especially when he sees the posture of the living beings in the cloud. Zhao Jiuge seems to have some feelings in his mind, but he can not grasp the head.


    Because these murals can attract the divine knowledge, so when watching Zhao Jiuge, he completely put in and did not put it in his heart.


    But unconsciously, even Zhao Jiuge himself did not find that there was some quietly change in the mural. The top of the mural, the magnificent palace, jade buildings, originally ethereal, the fairy, who was selling dancing posture, seemed to be shaking slightly.


    There are some Zhao Jiuge who are in the scene. Suddenly, his consciousness becomes fuzzy. There is a white fog around him, as if he was in the cloud.


    Then the sound of xianle around is clear and audible. The crisp vocal music makes Zhao Jiuge''s mind and spirit relax a little. Subconsciously, he wants to look for the figure of Bai Qingqing. But looking back, there is white Qingqing.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge trance, and his looks are confused. It is not only because he Miss Bai Qingqing too much that he always thinks of Bai Qingqing in his mind. At one time, Zhao Jiuge is not sure of it. Only at this time, a gust of fragrance comes to him. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge no longer thinks about this matter. He will follow the body of xianle to relax and find the fragrance The source of the wind.


    Suddenly dozens of slim figures appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. They were graceful and beautiful, wearing red yarn and silk dress, and their limbs exposed to white and tender skin, bared feet and a little bit of cinnabar between forehead.


    Before coming to zhaojiuge, he danced around zhaojiuge, and then he danced his dress. From time to time, he teased Zhao Jiuge, or lifted the veil of his dress on Zhao Jiuge''s face, or reached out his jade hand and touched zhaojiuge gently.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately showed the expression of enjoyment, and at the same time, he felt a sigh. No wonder no matter those people traffickers and soldiers, or the general of the sand field, all wanted to be the king of the world, and the knee of the drunk sleeping beauty was probably what anyone wanted to achieve.


    Even Zhao Jiuge himself is some envy, and then Zhao Jiuge feels a little boring, and slowly restores the color of Qingming, and then with the color of playing. "I said to myself," come again these little tricks, fortunately I don''t eat such a set, and you maid flying Fairy Dance, is too nonstandard, and I can not see the beauty, how to confuse me? "


    Just now, I didn''t know how to do it. If the waitresses didn''t touch themselves, they didn''t feel cold and soft. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not find a break in a while. Although the tone of the opening was relaxed, he also had a cold sweat. He was in danger and let people put it at the mercy.


    But now Zhao Jiuge can be so calm, because he wants to understand, since the other side dare not directly appear, with these small hands, it is not a strong role.


    Indeed, after the voice fell, there was a movement and quiet nearby. A figure came slowly. This time, it was no longer the maidens in the illusion, but a figure of grace and splendor. She was wearing gorgeous dress and a rich body. The silk was often coiled up and the neck only showed white and tender skin.


    Undoubtedly, this figure is much more attractive than those maidens. But Zhao Jiuge is still motionless, not to say the cultivation of mind and spirit. He has done well for so many years. Even if there is any idea, whether it is peisu Su, Bai Qingqing''s face, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t compare it, it is difficult to make him move.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s guard look and posture, the rich and beautiful woman, she smiled and said softly, "don''t be nervous, this is not a fantasy, but you are in my space of heaven and earth."


    Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge was a little confused, but still believed what the beautiful woman said, but did not open up, but looked at her change to see her purpose, but the next word, immediately let Zhao Jiuge some surprised incredible, a moment of staring at the eyes.


    "Since my real body is in you and is still connected with your blood, I must test your heart, otherwise even if I have recognized the Lord now, I can obliterate this mark forcibly."


    This time, the beauty woman has a playful smile on her face. At this time, Zhao Jiuge also understood the status of the beautiful woman. It was the instrument spirit of the painting volume of Linghai in the body. This Zhao Jiuge is to understand why the painting volume in the body before, so impatient can not wait. After entering the stone tower, she becomes excited immediately.


    Zhao Jiuge was stupid in a moment. The emotional family just tried himself, and it seemed that it was also for his real body to attract himself. After all, he didn''t do the real body, and the spirit of the instrument could not exert much power, and without the weapon spirit, the magic weapon could not play much power.


    This Zhao Jiuge is a thorough understanding of the causes and consequences, no wonder before "Zhige" said that there is a spirit in the painting, but at last, there is no discovery, Zhao Jiuge thought because of the damage of the picture, can not fully play the strength.Looking at the meaning of this beautiful woman, if I didn''t wake up and stand the test, I''m afraid I would forcibly erase the relationship between myself and the picture, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little lucky, unlike those who can not leave their eyes when they meet women.


    But Zhao Jiuge still had a doubt in his heart, so he asked them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "It can be seen that the power of this painting has not been fully developed. Is it because it is damaged, and since I started to put it in my body for hardening, I also feel that the picture is not complete enough. What''s the matter?"


    Now that the spirit of the painting scroll is in front of us, it naturally means that the painting has not been damaged. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is confused about this point and does not know what the reason is.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman also had some bitter smile, and then said some changes of that year.


    It turned out that this painting was called Qiankun painting scroll. At that time, it was also a high-quality immortal tool. Later, because of the turbulence in the world, many forces were able to take actions one after another, so it was in chaos.


    The former owner of this painting of heaven and earth also fell on this piece of heaven and earth, which eventually made the painting of heaven and earth a thing of no owner. During that war, the painting of heaven and earth was also seriously damaged. The spirits who had no way to do so left the broken painting scroll directly, and he hid in the Shura battlefield and repaired himself with the help of the aura.


    After so many years, the state of that year has been restored to the peak, so there is no problem with the painting scroll of heaven and earth. However, because of the absence of the spirit, the painting scroll has basically become a thing without owner. After so many years of drifting with the tide, I don''t know where it was lost.


    The Shura battlefield is opened every ten years, so this beautiful woman naturally hopes that she can feel her own whereabouts every time she takes this opportunity. However, she has not found it until today. She is overjoyed to find out that the painting scroll has already recognized the owner, so naturally she has this little trial.


    Hearing about the causes and consequences of the event, Zhao Jiuge was more or less embarrassed, but looking at the look on the beautiful woman''s face, it seemed that at least he had recognized himself. However, Zhao Jiuge heard that some powerful immortal utensils, bred out of the spirit, also had a lot of means. Once someone was not recognized, it was basically no one who could forcibly control it.


    Nodding, Zhao Jiuge said slowly, "now that the painting is on me, I will be able to completely restore the power of the scroll?"


    The beautiful woman in the gorgeous gauze skirt curled her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, now that you are in my space, and the picture is not complete, you can repair it later."


    After the voice dropped, the beautiful woman did not wait for Zhao Jiuge to continue to speak. She directly waved her sleeve robe. All the scenes around her suddenly changed. All the methods that confused Zhao Jiuge naturally disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge looked back at his side. This time, Bai Qingqing was still alive. Zhao Jiuge looked at Bai Qingqing''s side face, which was still so soft. It seemed that he was still immersed in the murals For Zhao Jiuge just happened to those things, seems to be ignorant.


    In this case, Zhao Jiuge didn''t make any claims. He murmured in his own heart. When the painting is completely restored to the peak, the power of this immortal tool will be even more powerful.


    Leaving the world that belongs to the world of heaven and earth, the rich and beautiful woman showed her figure directly this time. After feeling the fluctuation, Bai Qingqing finally responded and showed her vigilance. However, when she saw Zhao Jiuge''s look and attitude around her, her vigilance faded away. She just looked at Zhao Jiuge with some doubts.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately explained a few words, saying that this is the spirit of the Qiankun painting scroll. Before that, the abnormality of the Qiankun painting scroll in his body was also caused by this. Even Bai Qingqing was a bit stunned. There was also such a coincidence. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not get the Qiankun painting for a long time.


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing can''t help feeling that everything is doomed. This painting scroll of heaven and earth has been in the hands of that villa master for so many years, but he has not found any spirit. If he finds it, his strength will increase greatly. Maybe it will be easier to break through the realm of Mahayana.


    Without the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind at all, the beautiful woman''s heart moved. The simple yellow painting scroll that had been in Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea immediately flew out, suspended in the void, and stopped moving.


    Later, the beautiful woman continued to say, "this stone tower was the land of this heaven and earth, a great power, and that great energy was still a talented person. Over the years, it gave birth to some Huang Ling Qi. After absorbing some damage to the painting scroll, it can be restored naturally, and I will naturally return to stay in the magic weapon."


    After a few words, Zhao Jiuge suddenly got 13. It seems that the spirit of this instrument is not unreasonable here. Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then, according to the method of this beautiful woman, urged the spirit power and controlled the painting.


    The simple yellow scroll began to unfold slowly and spread out in the void, showing the scene on the scroll. It was similar to the painting in the stone tower, but the painting style was quite different.


    When the painting was unfolded, the originally dull picture began to show a little light, just like the starlight, little by little, and like the hungry fireflies in the night, slowly converging.At this moment, the paintings on the whole stone tower wall also began to react. They also bloomed a layer of yellow halo, with a strong spiritual power wave. Then, they seemed to be attracted by the painting scroll and flowed directly towards the surface of the painting scroll.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is still a bit hazy, at least we can guess that what emerges from the murals is the so-called Huang Lingzhen Qi. No wonder these murals were all lifelike before.


    No matter what, once it has existed for a long time, it will naturally become fine and have some changes.


    In the stone tower, three figures quietly look at the painting scroll, gradually changing, from the original dull, with some vitality, to the final scene in the scroll, also become lifelike, and finally have some charm.


    Finally, when the whole painting was absorbed, and the last bit of Huang Ling''s true Qi was swallowed up by the painting, the beautiful woman''s expression changed slightly, and she looked sad. After all, she had been wandering outside for so many years, and now she has a home.


    The expression of exclamation was soon restrained by the beautiful woman, so she beamed at Zhao Jiuge and said slowly, "well, now that I finally have my own nest, I will have to follow you all over the world."


    Listening to the beautiful woman''s words, Zhao Jiuge was a little shy and smiling. After all, the means of obtaining this painting scroll was not very glorious. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that it would be so relaxed in the end. He had a powerful magic weapon. However, Zhao Jiuge knew that his time of refining magic weapon was too short, and the second one didn''t step into Mahayana realm Before that, the power of immortal tools was not sure to be fully played out, and it was always unsatisfactory. Moreover, no matter how many powerful magic weapons were given to him, he was not sure that all of them had the ability to use them.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything, but there were two more single figures next to him. Naturally, they were the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu" and the spirit of "Zhi Ge". The two figures looked at the beautiful woman like that. After all, they were of the same kind. Naturally can feel each other''s breath, not to mention now they three all can be regarded as and Zhao Jiuge blood connection.


    I don''t know whether the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" was born to be so arrogant, or whether the same woman had a lot of malice towards this beautiful woman, so she just showed up and looked at her and then went back to her magic weapon.


    But it was the spirit of "Zhige". The fat white boy had a rare dignified look. Some solemnly said, "I can feel that you are very powerful, more powerful than both of us."


    This words a, Zhao Jiuge is motionless, but the heart is a burst of fire, it seems that this time is really found treasure.


    But I don''t know if she is disgusted with the spirit attitude of "Chen Xian Yu", so the beautiful woman looks much better about xiaopang, the spirit of Zhige. She is even in the mood to say, "it''s OK, my sister will cover you in the future."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized one thing, that is, when it comes to the level of immortal utensils, natural fairies will breed spirit, which is inevitable. But at the beginning, the teacher''s mother also gave her "Dinghai" to protect her body. After using it for so long, it was very convenient, but she never saw it. Could it be that she did not disdain to come out to see herself.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to take out "Dinghai". The crystal clear blue water drop immediately appears in Zhao Jiuge''s palm.


    Then Zhao Jiuge stupidly stares at that blue water drop, some deep voice says, "I know you are, why don''t you come out to know."


    The voice spread in the empty stone tower, of course, no one paid attention to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was a little uneasy. He yelled several times without any response. Zhao Jiuge gave up a little lost.


    Just stand beside Bai Qingqing and that beautiful woman, is the expression at the same time a change, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s hand that blue water bead.


    The difference is that Bai Qingqing''s expression is rather depressed. Zhao Jiuge has three or four immortal utensils. God knows what Zhao Jiuge has experienced over the years. To know the only one on her body, the quality is not so good. This is still one accumulated in Bihai palace for so many years, so people are really angry.


    But that beautiful woman''s look is some fear and fear, but soon convergence up, so Zhao Jiuge did not find out, otherwise you will know, even this beautiful woman''s existence, there are some afraid of the guy, how can people show up to see him a Taoist realm.


    Depressed in the heart of Zhao Jiuge called again, ready to put the magic weapon in, but this time, there was a movement.


    "Hehe, good guy, I didn''t expect that there were many good things in my body since I asked for the beautiful concubine around you before."


    When he heard the news, Zhao Jiuge was still a little pleased, thinking that "Dinghai" had a reaction, but when he heard this, he knew something was wrong. His divine sense moved. Outside the stone tower, the young man in blood robed that he had seen before actually appeared outside, his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s look changed, put away a few magic weapons, and even the beautiful woman returned to the long lost painting. As for other things, naturally, she was anxious to hear to solve them. If there were problems that could not be solved, Zhao Jiuge was not qualified to be their master.Zhao Jiuge knew in his heart that there was no way to avoid trouble, so he went out with Bai Qingqing slowly. The murals in the surrounding stone towers had long been gloomy and lost the spirit of Huang Ling. It seems that these murals have become more common. But at this moment, Zhao Jiuge has no intention to pay attention to these problems. Anyway, the power of the scroll is restored. In addition, there are still murals outside An unexpected guest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    When Zhao Jiuge took Bai Qingqing to the outside of the stone tower, he saw the young man in blood robe standing outside not far away. His hands were around his chest. His face was smiling, but his pale and pretty face looked a little evil.


    The bloody robe was draped on his body, and there was a big knife behind him. Even in the face of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, the man did not seem to pay too much attention to them.


    Before entering this Shura battlefield, I met this guy once on the road, which gave Zhao Jiuge a sense of crisis. Now this guy comes to the door again. Naturally, he won''t give up like he happened to meet last time. So Zhao Jiuge''s body is tight, but he is also on guard in his heart.


    However, Bai Qingqing was extremely fierce at this time. Even when he got out of the stone tower, he seemed to remember the man''s words just now, and then said angrily, "you can tell me clearly. Do you need to be a concubine for me for my beautiful figure?"


    Looking at Bai Qingqing across the veil and swearing at the young man in blood robe, Zhao Jiuge smiles with understanding. At this time, he finds that Bai Qingqing now looks like he was in Xuantian Jianmen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you a slave in the future, so that you can be rich and prosperous." The man in the blood robe said with a faint smile and a calm manner. He seemed to have a strong desire to control, but for the current situation, he felt that the winning hand was in general.


    This time, Bai Qingqing disdained to pay attention to the man in the blood robe at all. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sarcastic color.


    "What are you?" However, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but get a little angry, three times and four times by others to find trouble, Zhao Jiuge heart is also very unhappy.


    If ordinary people were insulted like this, they might have been angry for a long time, but the man in front of him didn''t have it. He still kept a light smile, but the more he did, the more evil he felt.


    Immediately, the man in the blood robe slowly opened his mouth and said, "remember, I am the blood drop of the blood god mountain."


    Such a few words, but in an instant gave Zhao Jiuge a lot of pressure, because this blood drop son is in addition to those demon clan''s favored son, won the quota the highest voice of several people.


    Moreover, from the intelligence purchased from Tianji Pavilion, it is clearly recorded that this blood droplet has been a fierce man in charge of the four roads not long ago, and his cultivation remains at the peak of Daoyuan realm. This time he entered the Shura battlefield, most of the time, he wanted to take the opportunity to see whether he could understand a road and sprint to the cultivation of Mahayana realm after winning the quota.


    Moreover, this blood drop can be regarded as a ferocious man. In the deep sea of the endless sea area, he has done a lot of heinous things. One of the four roads is the way of blood, and the cultivation method is also somewhat cruel.


    It is said that this guy is intelligent and has extremely strange training speed. He was brought back by the mountain master of Xueshen mountain. Later, he didn''t expect to be such a monster. However, he was very strange in temperament and liked to torture people. Maybe it was related to his childhood experience.


    It is said that xuedizi was just an orphan. Later, because of his good talent, he was brought back by the master of xueshenling mountain to teach him carefully. However, he seemed to have seen the warmth and coldness of the world since he was a child. In addition, he was bullied by others. Therefore, his mentality was distorted and he never had too much restriction on the people of xueshenling mountain.


    When he was young enough to break through the Daoyuan realm, the first thing he did was to kill the two elders of xueshenling mountain. Because the two elders had yelled at xuedizi before, they were always hated in their hearts.


    What''s more, this blood drop also has a hobby, that is, he likes wives and concubines of other people. However, he will try to find out what he likes.


    Originally, according to his identity, cultivation strength and future, there would definitely be many nuns following him. However, he was not a simple lecherous person, but played with the wife and concubine he had got. Finally, all of them were tortured to death. Therefore, many young nuns heard his name was disgraced.


    Thinking about some information recorded in the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge''s vigilance has become more serious for this blood drop, and even has played the retreat drum. Although this is not his style, with Bai Qingqing around, everything can''t be risky.


    "What can I do for you?" Although most of them have already understood the purpose of the blood drop son, but Zhao Jiuge still asked a question, at the same time, his body moved forward without trace, blocking his body in front of Bai Qingqing.


    At the peak of Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge was troubled by this cultivation alone. The strength of the cultivation of the fierce man who mastered the four roads was not ordinary. Moreover, the other side was a famous figure for a long time, so he had more extraordinary means.


    "The woman and the magic weapon of the scroll stay, you go." But this blood drop son also is a wonderful person, also does not have many words, directly with sneer to say, obviously met before, he had already moved the mind, but at that time there were other important matters, so he did not pay attention to Zhao Jiuge.


    When he chased someone else, he came to the door. He happened to see the painting of heaven and earth, so he was so direct at the moment.


    Either of these two requirements has touched Zhao Jiuge''s bottom line, so Zhao Jiuge naturally will not agree. Looking at the blood drop son''s posture, Zhao Jiuge knows that people will not give up if they fail to achieve their goals.So Zhao Jiuge tone also became not very friendly up, frowned and angry loudly, "dream."


    Blood drop son or that pair of evil charm smile, as if never because of anything, on anger, but that pair of eyes is gradually cold up, then looked at Zhao Jiuge and then said, "in this case, then you also stay, and then go to die."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the astonishing intention of killing emerged. There is no doubt that one''s own strength can make such a fierce name in so many sea areas around here.


    Not long before he came here, a monk of daoyuanjing who he didn''t like was chased by him directly. Even the yuan God didn''t escape. He fell directly in the Shura battlefield, adding a little fertilizer to the heaven and earth with rich aura. So when he saw Zhao Jiuge, he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge''s strength in the later period of Daoyuan kingdom made him have it Some excitement, after all, after all, the pleasure of killing people every time is self-evident.


    The amazing blood drop son, directly without hesitation, let him understand from his childhood experience that the result is the most important, so don''t talk nonsense when you can do it. This character is similar to Zhao Jiuge, but even if Zhao Jiuge is prepared and prepared, the speed is still not as fast as xuedizi.


    A large amount of blood light burst out, just like a rough wave, directly slapped in the face. The strange smell in the aura also made Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. However, Zhao Jiuge can at least be sure that there is a wind channel besides the basic blood channel that this blood droplet controls.


    Looking at the blood drop son''s hand, Zhao Jiuge not only has the pressure when the danger comes, but also has some epiphany. After all, looking at the opponent''s use of the wind channel, he has never thought of it, and can be used for reference at that time.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t wait to be killed and let others bully him. So he pushed Bai Qingqing behind him and directly held the sword to meet him.


    "Zhige" is full of strong sword light. The whole immortal sword has been tempered for so long. The two have been interlinked for a long time, so now Zhao Jiuge can use it easily.


    Water sword, the third layer, water.


    The majestic sword Qi crisscrossed, also formed a powerful barrier, in the case of not understanding the opponent''s detailed means, so naturally need a certain fight, to explore the other side''s means.


    "Bang."


    When the two sides met each other, they suddenly burst into a violent roar. The movement was like shaking mountains and rolling mountains. Some old buildings nearby were already dying, but they collapsed immediately under the fluctuation of the offensive.


    Both of them are the top monks in the Daoyuan realm. They are about to be at the top of the world. Therefore, with all their efforts, the natural movement is quite fierce. After all, every time they fight, they rely on the power of heaven and earth road.


    However, after a fight, the two men naturally have a deeper understanding of each other''s details, as well as the gap in strength.


    In the void, the sword light and the blood light are flying and interweaving, both of which are magnificent. But in the end, it is still the blood light that dominates the sword light, while Zhao Jiuge''s sword light is directly contained by the blood light, even annihilated.


    When the offensive came to an end, the evil smile on the blood drop''s face became more and more intense. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up. In the eyes of Zhao Jiuge, there was a little pride and a little disdain.


    He can feel that Zhao Jiuge''s strength is not shallow, and his foundation is not too bad. But who let him meet him? You know, he has a nickname in this endless sea area, called the genius harvester, and he has done so many terrible things. He acted recklessly in the Xueshen mountain, and the master could tolerate him. It was not because of his strength. When he was coagulating pills, he had a nickname The miraculous elixir of Zhao Jiuge, however, is full of nine grades, none in ten thousand. All of them directly show different images. They are more powerful than Zhao Jiuge''s Golden Lotus and Sanskrit.


    Zhao Jiuge, who did not know these roots, naturally changed his face slightly. He could also feel the difference between them. Moreover, in the blood light, there was a mysterious overlooking nature. After this short fight, Zhao Jiuge understood which four Avenues the blood droplet now controlled.


    In addition to the basic way of blood, there is also the way of wind and evil spirit. In addition to the sword on his back, there should be Dao. However, Zhao Jiuge is the fifth avenue to guard against xuedizi. Since xuedizi stayed in the late Daoyuan period, he naturally wanted to break through the fifth Avenue. This time he came to Xiuluo battlefield for the same purpose There must be a fifth way for xuedizi, but he has not fully grasped it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Blood drop son originally some ponder mentality, but feels Zhao Jiuge that also has some let him unexpected strength, oneself also is more a few minutes of interest.


    Perhaps for him, sometimes there is no lack of women, but he is pursuing the pleasure in the process.


    Looking at the fairy sword in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, there is no burning color and greed in the blood drop son''s look, but after licking his lips, he directly pulled out the big knife behind him. According to the past situation, for ordinary people, he disdains to use a knife, because those people are not worthy of it. After all, he has always had a high vision, but now it seems that Zhao Jiuge has gone Kendo, can not help but have a sense of being competitive.


    The flaming red dagger exudes a strong orange halo. The whole body of the Dagao seems to be wrapped by the fire light. The whole body of the Dagao is simple, without any fancy. It just has the lines on the body as usual. However, this Dao is a rare immortal tool with excellent quality. Its name is "three disasters of industrial fire".


    Holding the big knife tightly in the hand of the blood drops, the whole person is more and more powerful, the momentum is more and more fierce, even if Zhao Jiuge protects her in front of her, she can still feel that kind of crushing like a storm.


    So far, Zhao Jiuge has to be tough. As for whether there is anyone coming, it''s no longer a matter of care. After all, even if you want to care about the final quota, some people don''t care about it. On the contrary, they can''t achieve your goal.


    After being inspired by the golden body of Sanskrit, the light of pale gold covers his whole body. Compared with the body Dharma body, the gentle and peaceful virtual shadow, Zhao Jiuge prefers the golden body of Sanskrit. Facing such a dangerous person as xuedizi, Zhao Jiuge has to pay attention to it.


    The halo of "Purple mixed thunder armor" is beginning to diffuse. Now Zhao Jiuge has four pieces of immortal utensils on his singer. Perhaps the only pity is that the quality of the armour is still the best spirit weapon of that year, but he has never met a better one for a while, so Zhao Jiuge naturally has no plan to change it.


    Several spirits seem to feel the sense of crisis. Naturally, they are paying attention to the situation in the field. At the same time, they replace Zhao Jiuge to control magic weapons.


    In particular, Zhao Jiuge''s weapon spirit, the white fat man, was very grim, which made Zhao Jiuge laugh.


    He didn''t give Zhao Jiuge too much time to prepare. After watching for a while, xuedizi started to move again. In a moment, the whole person seemed to disappear in the same place. He had the attainments of the wind tunnel, and the speed of xuedizi was also relatively quick.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids trembled, and he could feel a chill. However, Zhao Jiuge immediately urged FA Jue to resist. Once he took out the sword, he was sad. Since you were so fast, Zhao Jiuge naturally had to find a way to solve it.


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and the air seemed to have been solidified, so in this case, nature can resist the speed advantage of blood drops.


    "Dinghai" has also been released by Zhao Jiuge. It is crystal clear, with blue halo beads, slowly winding in the air, quietly floating on the top of Zhao Jiuge''s head, pouring light halo.


    After so many years of practice, Zhao Jiuge has rarely been able to achieve this level. However, the greater the pressure and pressure, the more violent Zhao Jiuge will rebound.


    "Zhige" burst out with dazzling light, but also with the piercing sound of swords. It swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. Zhao Jiuge''s character is like this. Even if you are fierce, I will try to get rid of your two teeth.


    Looking at the rapid blood droplets, Zhao Jiuge did not retreat, but went forward. He also left Bai Qingqing''s body and directly met him with "Zhige".


    Xuedizi seems to have a kind of banter attitude. In this case, only when he has great strength can he produce it. But listening anxiously will not be like what he imagined, nor will he be like the monk he has faced before.


    Cut down the clouds.


    After the first encounter, Zhao Jiuge naturally went all out. Since he understood the gap between the two sides, he could not find any chance for the other party.


    The silver sword Qi is like a falling cloud, with radian, directly covering the air machine of blood drop son. No matter how fast the blood droplet is, it can not be faster than the sword Qi. After all, Zhao Jiuge has mastered the wind.


    Bai Qingqing stood in the same place and didn''t start. Although they were all Daoyuan, there was a gap between her and the two. Bai Qingqing was very clear about them. So instead of distracting Zhao Jiuge, she might as well stay here. She had not mastered the Kendo she had just mastered.


    Anyway, now that the tour of Shura battlefield has made her strength even higher, so naturally she is not greedy for anything. What she cares about is that Zhao Jiuge can also take advantage of this opportunity to break through. She has been entangled in such a big trouble before she starts.


    After LuoYunJian''s performance, Zhao Jiuge is not satisfied with this. After all, he doesn''t think it can bring any great harm to xuedizi. Therefore, after a sword, Zhao Jiuge''s actions on singer never stop, and six swords are handed out continuously.Xuantian sword has been used from the first level to the sixth level now. Not to mention the amazing sword meaning, this posture is quite amazing.


    Fortunately, blood drops are not ordinary people, although some feel amazing, but it is only so, but feel that kind of edge, blood drops or convergence.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge body that layer of light gold glass light, blood drop son deeply looked at a few eyes, also urged their own quenching method.


    The breath is breathtaking, and the power of blood color is surging. It is like a sea of blood. Around the side of xuedizi, the inheritance of xueshenling is very strong, and xuedizi is deeply inherited. Therefore, he is naturally able to better master the blood channel.


    After all this, xuedizi takes the posture of chopping Huashan Mountain with his hands up and down, and cuts out seven knives in a row. The posture of each knife does not belong to Zhao Jiuge. Xuedizi is not only endowed with unique attainments in the field of blood, but also does not lose much in the Dao.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    The continuous roar was not hungry. They came, and the sound was heard by almost half of the friars in the Shura battlefield.


    The surrounding area was immediately shaken up and rocks splashed. Originally, under the shadow of swords, all of them were fierce attacks. For a time, some of the nearby hills were directly cut off in half, and some were directly and completely sunk. However, there were many gullies on the ground.


    A monk in Daoyuan state has such a great ability. He can not only say what he says, but also rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    Outside the Shura battlefield, such a huge movement, naturally can not be missed. At least so far, it has not entered into a fierce degree, and has not reached the bottom. Therefore, there is not much excitement to watch. So the battle between xuedizi and Zhao Jiuge is played out by the four major views outside the Shura battlefield, so that we can pay attention to the cultivation of the Shura battlefield at this moment Scholars, you can see clearly.


    As you know, the opening of the Shura battlefield, not to mention the whole endless sea area, at least in many sea areas nearby, is definitely a big event. Therefore, xuedizi and Zhao Jiuge immediately fell into the eyes of many people. Compared with xuedizi, who is famous for his fame in the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge is a lot stranger in people''s eyes.


    After all, every powerful person in the Daoyuan realm is not an unknown person according to the truth, so many people have a unique interest in Zhao Jiuge, and even some forces are paying attention to it. If Zhao Jiuge is just a casual monk, do you want to consider bringing it into your own forces.


    Passionate fighting always makes people''s blood boil. The monks outside look at the wonderful light screen, even if they don''t have close contact, they also have the feeling of being in the scene.


    In the battle field of Shura, the fighting is still going on. The swords and swords of both sides are coming and going. However, this time, even if Zhao Jiuge uses his good swordsmanship, he is still in a bad situation. After all, in the past, relying on the immortal sword to "stop fighting", the attack in kendo has always been unfavourable.


    The opponent''s Dagang contains a hot attack. Although he has magic weapons and the protection of Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge can still feel it.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt helpless for the first time in so many years. After all, his own means, in front of the other party, seemed to have no threat at all.


    Xuedizi grinned, which seemed to be very interesting. It was similar to Zhao Jiuge''s idea. After all, no one has been able to let him do this step for so many years. After all, there are few people who can make him have a knife. It seems that both sides are quite equal. This situation just makes xuedizi''s heart have a burst of anger, and he feels very upset. His eyes are higher than the top Naturally, he can''t accept the situation that others stand side by side with him.


    The lips move gently, and the blood drops don''t know what words to reveal. Then the fire red sword in the whole person''s hands curls the orange halo again, releasing the attack.


    The aura of orange is like the sunset glow, which makes people fascinated, but it is really contains a strong sense of killing.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge took a breath of sullen air, and then he could only continue to do it. With the space, Zhao Jiuge''s attainments in this field are not too profound, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to use it at all.


    The only card is just a limitless sword array, but in the face of the unfathomable blood drops, Zhao Jiuge will not easily use the sword array until the last moment, because at that time, it often means the time to work hard.


    Seeing the red sword light pouring out, Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes slightly, then did not entangle with him in kendo, and directly used it for a long time without using it to obtain Jinwen Youlong.


    Eight golden dragons have been wandering in the spirit sea of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Because they have never been used and acquired, their state is at the peak. After breaking through the Daoyuan realm, the number of Jinwen Youlong has reached eight. However, because they have been thinking about the road, they have never paid attention to it.


    Now I see myself in kendo, I can''t take any advantage, so Zhao Jiuge plans to find another way.


    The soul stirring sound of the Dragon chant resounds through the void, and the eight spiritual powers are condensed. The lifelike Golden Dragon has already occupied the void. The majestic momentum and the sound of dragon chanting have made xuedizi a little surprised. After all, he has never seen such a method, but he has rich experience in fighting and always believes that no matter what means and moves he uses The absolute force will be crushed in front of you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    After the appearance of Jinwen Youlong, Zhao Jiuge did not stop or hesitate, but directly controlled the Jinwen Youlong and bombarded him away.


    The Sanskrit holy body is originally a vein of quenching body, so whether it is the golden dragon or the Sanskrit gold body, it is a hard road.


    Xuedizi stares at the eight golden dragons, and the blood robe still makes a sound. Then the fire red sword cuts off from the top to the bottom, and the sword Gang jumps out directly, emitting a red halo of fire.


    At the same time, the sparks that sprang out were scattered directly, just like falling rain pear flowers. The golden and bloody light covered this area in an instant.


    The sound of dragon chanting broke out again, but this time it was different from the previous one. With a little pain, the first two golden dragons became pale after being attacked by xuedizi, and soon disappeared.


    Even Zhao Jiuge had to admit that the Dao gang of xuedizi had a sharp breath. Even Zhao Jiuge had to admit that, later, the power of the attack did not decrease, and he continued to fight. In a moment, he killed two golden dragons and dissipated them in this world.


    Jinwen Youlong and Zhao Jiuge cherish each other, so after breaking the contact, Zhao Jiuge can naturally know that after perceiving the fierce attack of the blood drop son, Zhao Jiuge immediately moved his mind. Instead of continuing to watch the results, he turned around and quickly ran to Bai Qingqing and yelled a run word.


    Although Bai Qingqing was a little surprised, he still understood Zhao Jiuge''s intention. He, who had been prepared all the time, immediately went against the wind with Zhao Jiuge, and ran away at a very fast speed.


    Their figures almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only two spiritual lights could be seen, far away from here, running towards the distance.


    This result is not only a drop of blood, but also some people who are watching the situation.


    The attack in the sky continued. With just one knife, four golden dragons were killed and two were severely damaged. The remaining two were very strong and rushed to the blood drops with indomitable momentum.


    However, before he got close, the sea of blood around his body, which was driven by the blood drop, immediately resisted all the attacks.


    The original momentum of the offensive, also immediately calmed down, obviously Zhao Jiuge in urging Jinwen Youlong, is already holding this goal.


    Xuedizi stood in the same place, watching the two escape, but did not immediately worry, but a funny smile, and then said to himself, "run, in this Shura battlefield can also run to where, no one can escape from my hands."


    In the hands of xuedizi before, I didn''t know how many prey there were, without exception, they didn''t escape, so this aroused the interest of xuedizi even more.


    And the people watching from outside never thought that there would be such a scene. After all, the two sides of the strong fight, either you die or I live, and have not fled directly. After all, this is related to their habits of endless sea areas, the weak eat the weak.


    We should know that Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi are still equal. Many people hold great hopes for Zhao Jiuge. After all, xuedizi is a strong man with a good reputation, and there are not many people who can compete with him. Therefore, people think Zhao Jiuge is a tough guy. However, the current practice of fleeing makes many people disappointed Nine songs are a shame.


    However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care what these people think. After all, this is an endless sea area. Let alone that people don''t know him, even if they all know him, he can''t take risks. After all, Bai Qingqing''s safety is the first.


    Because he can''t guarantee that once he starts to devote himself wholeheartedly, there will be no follow-up means for xuedizi, or take the opportunity to attack Bai Qingqing, so he would rather be despised than risk Bai Qingqing''s safety.


    His biggest goal is to be able to get the last quota. He is not going to work hard with others now, which will only be detrimental to his later time.


    "Is that guy good?"


    Around the wind whistling by, on the way to escape, Bai Qingqing asked a little worried, after all, in her impression, Zhao Jiuge should not be such a shrinking person.


    "It''s tricky. If you don''t let it go, it''s very difficult to deal with it. I can''t risk your safety, so I''ll forget this time. I''m too lazy to confront him." After all, in the heart of Zhao Jiuge, some people are afraid of the same strength in the past.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t listen to the other words, just heard Zhao Jiuge is completely for her consideration enough, immediately sweet smile, the immediate danger, seems to forget in this moment.


    However, Bai Qingqing thought in silence that one day, she could at least help Zhao Jiuge, instead of dragging her feet like now. After all, the outside world is very big, and the Qingfeng Strait is very small. In the future, she needs to do a lot, especially knowing the situation of Zhao Jiuge in the thirteen states of China, so Bai Qingqing can only help her I''m worried. She or Bihai palace can not participate in that situation.The two men''s minds did not drift far away for long, and they immediately changed their faces, because after they fled for a short time, there was a fierce breath behind them. Undoubtedly, it was blood drops.


    "Well, it''s a piece of plaster that can''t be thrown off." Zhao Jiuge said in a very bad tone. Sometimes it is like this. When he doesn''t want to cause trouble, he has trouble constantly. At present, he has trouble before he reaches the depth of the Shura battlefield. Finally, genius gathers and he doesn''t know how much trouble there is.


    "What to do." Bai Qingqing is a little worried to ask, after all, her strength is really not enough, people look at each other, can not help do nothing, but also become a burden, let Zhao Jiuge distracted.


    "Let''s see if we can escape." Zhao Jiuge light said, but the heart has been doing the worst plan, that is to fight for the worst, and then not the last quota, not to get it, can only miss such an opportunity.


    Originally, according to the truth, Zhao Jiuge, who has mastered the fashion, can''t catch up with the blood drops if he runs away alone. But now he has a white green, so it has a certain impact on the speed.


    The crowd watching from outside, seeing the blood drops chasing up again, naturally their eyes brightened, because there was a lively scene to watch, but now there are not many people holding hope for Zhao Jiuge, because since they are the first to flee, it can explain too many things.


    In view of the gathering of talents in this battle field of Shura, Zhao Jiuge, with the attitude of fishing in troubled waters, is directly fleeing to the depth of the Shura battlefield, because he hopes that once the number of people increases, the blood drops will be able to be restrained and dare not act rashly, because sometimes it is too conspicuous to be a leading bird.


    However, Zhao Jiuge underestimated the determination of xuedizi. He always followed Zhao Jiuge and could see the figure of xuedizi with naked eyes after less than half a column of incense.


    Looking at the closer and closer blood drops, Zhao Jiuge looks gloomy and steady, but Bai Qingqing is a little worried and seems very anxious.


    Seeing that the situation is more and more disadvantageous to them, Bai Qingqing suddenly makes a decision. When he enters the Shura battlefield, the jade pendant issued appears in Bai Qingqing''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Jiuge, who is highly concentrated in spirit, immediately drinks when he sees this scene. After all, once the jade pendant is activated and crushed, he naturally loses the opportunity to fight in the Shura battlefield. It will be ten years before he wants to come in again.


    Smell speech, Bai Qingqing said with a wry smile, "rather than tie your hands and feet like this, I''d better go out and wait for you. You can get rid of the quota, otherwise, we can''t go to the back."


    Both of them thought too well before. They thought that the cultivation of Daoyuan state was very promising to get the last ten places. However, with the purchase of intelligence in Tianji Pavilion and the current situation, they had a certain understanding of the cruelty of the Shura battlefield.


    "No, since we have come together, we can either leave together or go to the end together." For Bai Qingqing''s proposal, Zhao Jiuge naturally decided, he is not that kind of person, although Bai Qingqing''s proposal is indeed the best way at present.


    "Not long after I came in, I had already broken through, and I was very satisfied. After all, this Shura battlefield can only play an auxiliary role. I don''t have a certain understanding in daily practice, and it''s very difficult for you to break through at the critical moment. At present, I haven''t considered any aspects of Taoism in the third day, so even if I get the quota, I won''t continue to break through to the later stage of Daoyuan realm For, it''s possible for you to accumulate a lot of knowledge, once you win the quota, you can break through the cultivation. "


    For a while, Bai Qingqing said that Zhao Jiuge was a little speechless. After all, what Bai Qingqing said was indeed reasonable.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak for a while, Bai Qingqing stretched out his white tender jade hand and stroked Zhao Jiuge''s face. After laughing for a while, he said in a soft voice, "I''ll wait for you in the old place outside. You''ll be careful. If you can''t, you''ll come out too. You''ll stay in the green mountains without firewood."


    After all this, without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to have any reaction, Bai Qingqing directly crushed the jade pendant without hesitation. The yellow light covered her in an instant. The next moment, Bai Qingqing''s whole figure disappeared directly, and the whole person had been transmitted out of the Shura battlefield.


    Zhao Jiuge has stopped fleeing. Standing in the same place, he feels that some of his feelings are not good. There is also a sense of powerlessness. But what is more, it is a kind of anger. If it was not for this blood drop, at least Bai Qingqing and he could still stay in the road construction battlefield.


    The feeling of powerlessness was quickly covered by anger. Since Bai Qingqing has left the Shura battlefield and Zhao Jiuge has no scruples, he has made a decision in his heart. In this case, he can not get the final quota. But now he must entangle with blood drops and have a good breath.


    "Tut Tut, very moved, but you still can''t escape from my palm. What if you are out of the Shura battlefield, I will still pester you, unless I can achieve those two goals." Zhao Jiuge has not fled, blood drops son quickly catch up, looking at this scene, blood drops immediately evil spirit of the smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "If you want to achieve your goal, I said you are dreaming. In that case, you can just die." Zhao Jiuge at this moment is already angry, a belly of anger has no place to vent, and met with blood drops, said this kind of cool words, the mood is even more uncomfortable.


    Now that Bai Qingqing has left, Zhao Jiuge has no worries about the future. Even the last quota can be given up, so he has already set his mind free and can naturally play with xuedizi. Originally, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay much attention to this matter. But since xuedizi has told the Shura battlefield and has to find trouble, Zhao Jiuge can''t ignore it.


    After all, when his time comes, he will kill the thirteen states of China. He can''t stay in the endless sea for a long time, so he has to nip all the dangers in the cradle. He may not be so angry when others make him angry, but he can''t let the previous story happen again, even if he pays a certain price.


    Xuedizi sneered, listening to Zhao Jiuge''s words, I feel a little funny. Before Zhao Jiuge was chased by him, he ran away in a mess, but now he has to start to fight hard, which makes him feel ten ridiculous.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with him. The spirit sea in his body flowed, and the breath in the later period of Daoyuan realm was directly released. The sarcasm on the face of xuedizi was even more obvious.


    With a cold hum, xuedizi also diffused his own breath. The breath of the peak of Daoyuan state steadily suppressed Zhao Jiuge. No matter in details or in the realm of cultivation, xuedizi should be stronger than Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel this gap in his heart. However, it is impossible for Zhao Jiuge to shrink back just by virtue of this point. You should know that when Zhao Jiuge was in the realm of transforming gods and spiritual sea, Zhao Jiuge was a person who had faced the pressure of monks in Mahayana realm. Therefore, in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, this gap is nothing.


    Outside the Shura battlefield, almost all the eyes of the ninth floor are now attracted to the fighting between the two people. The repeated changes also make many people feel interesting, especially when Bai Qingqing smashes the jade pendant and leaves the Shura battlefield, Zhao Jiuge''s desperate appearance makes many people feel that there seems to be an important play to be staged.


    What''s different is that Bai Qingqing is also paying attention to this battle, but from being in the Sula battlefield, she is transformed into a city outside. Under the veil, Bai Qingqing''s face is calm as water, but her heart is not like this. She is worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. Like Zhao Jiuge, she also has a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    "Lotus with nine leaves."


    At present, Zhao Jiuge''s chest is up and down. Under his anger, Zhao Jiuge does not talk nonsense, but starts without hesitation. Although there is some obvious gap between the two in the previous fight, it is because Zhao Jiuge has some scruples in his heart and has not completely let go of his hands and feet.


    As soon as he made a move, Zhao Jiuge used the method of pressing the bottom of the box, and his attack was merciless. Even Zhao Jiuge made up his mind that even if he could not solve the problem in the Shura battlefield this time, he had to take the initiative to clean up the blood drops, even if he tried every means to pay all the costs!


    As soon as the lotus flower with nine leaves is displayed, the space is distorted and full of sharp breath. Several kinds of color and aura are constantly emerging, flowing slowly in the void, and finally condensing into a lotus shape. Each lotus leaf is gathered by the fierce sword Qi, and after condensing, it slowly rotates in the void.


    This time, xuedizi finally showed a dignified look. After all, this level of Dharma decision is not made by ordinary people. It is not the great power of kendo. It can not be created at all.


    Obviously, this guy who doesn''t seem to have a lot of background and connections. I just don''t know where it came from, but it''s certain that it''s from the surrounding waters.


    Nine color lotus leaves, constantly in the air, each turn with a sharp breath, so that the space is full of ripples, that kind of breath is very terrible, you know, this is still Zhao Jiuge only master three roads, if one day Zhao Jiuge can break through to the Mahayana realm, understand the nine roads, then I am afraid the general Mahayana realm The monk had no way to take Zhao Jiuge.


    Xuedizi''s face was as gloomy as water, and the big knife in his hand was not idle. With a powerful breath, he directly cleaved to the bottom, and the knife Gang rushed directly to the nine colored lotus flower.


    At the same time, a huge blood whirlpool appears in the void. There are some spatial fluctuations around the whirlpool, which seems to be the same as the nine leaf lotus flower. But this time, it is the blood drops falling behind.


    The whirlpool of blood turns slowly, with the sound of the wind whistling, and the nine leaf lotus instantly touched together.


    "Bang."


    When the two collided, an earth shaking sound suddenly broke out, and the tinnitus sound could not be stopped. Under the touch, the nine kinds of brilliance of the nine leaf lotus disappeared in an instant, and scattered into the fierce sword spirit, and fell into the whirlpool.


    The fierce sword Qi directly broke the whirlpool formed by Dao Gang, and the attack was smashed directly by the cutting column. The remaining sword Qi was still directed at the blood drops, but was engulfed by the sea of blood formed by the quenching body skill. Nevertheless, the body shape of xuedizi was shaking and shaking for several times, indicating that xuedizi was not so good.Xuedizi''s face turned white, and some of the sword Qi remained in his body. Although it was only a short time, he was dispelled by him, but the taste and pain were not so good.


    After all, the contrast between the two began to make people confused. From the beginning, Zhao Jiuge ran away in confusion. Now Zhao Jiuge has the upper hand, and the monks'' minds are constantly changing. However, Bai Qingqing sees here, the God who was worried Color, immediately elated, mouth hook up arc, that kind of amazing smile, was covered by the veil, others did not see.


    Xuedizi''s look was cloudy and sunny in an instant. His eyes were staring at Zhao Jiuge. His evil smile was no longer there, but just like a poisonous snake.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t give xuedizi too many opportunities to breathe and think. He directly pursued the victory. The next moment, he directly displayed his infinite sword array, which was also the biggest card of Zhao Jiuge.


    The sound of Shua Shua Shua was endless. A small and exquisite silver flying sword was suspended in the void. In an instant, thirty-six flying swords were arranged in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Now Zhao Jiuge can only support and control 36 flying swords in his mind. When his mind is more powerful, he will control 72 flying swords. Once he can display the third layer of the infinite sword array, it will be a greater help to Zhao Jiuge''s strength.


    Looking at the formation of Zhao Jiuge''s sword array, the amazing posture made many people admire it. After all, the sword array of Jian Xiu was definitely changed by the wind.


    The sound of whistling continued to spread, thirty-six limitless flying swords, directly to the blood drops.


    He has been in uncertainty, pondering over some blood drops. After seeing the sword array, the dark eyes immediately made a decision.


    "I won''t play with you this time. I have to do business until I get the quota. Remember, I''m not afraid of you when I leave."


    Xuedizi said in a deep voice. He ignored Zhao Jiuge''s expression and reaction, and left quickly. The speed was faster than when he was chasing Zhao Jiuge. He was not afraid of the sword array in his heart. It was absolutely a lie.


    Watching xuedizi leave, Zhao Jiuge looks the same, and doesn''t continue to catch up. After all, he really has to work hard. Xuedizi and he are at least a scene in which both sides are hurt, so just like xuedizi said, stop.


    However, after this incident, xuedizi will not give up, so Zhao Jiuge can only take advantage of the quota to improve his strength and continue to settle accounts when he goes out of the Shura battlefield. After all, now he has a hard fight with xuedizi, and Zhao Jiuge thinks that there is not much chance of winning.


    Xuedizi''s escape this time is true and false. Of course, he is very afraid of this sword array. However, he is also worried that he will encounter a hard attack and get injured. His state can not be adjusted to the peak, which will have an impact on the capture of the quota in the future, so he follows the trend.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the figure of xuedizi leaving, and sneered. He had made a plan to sink the boat, and the quota was not needed. Since xuedizi didn''t have the courage, he naturally had more opportunities. Once he got to the top of Daoyuan realm with the help of the opportunity of Shura battlefield, it would be very difficult to fight with xuedizi again Make it clear who wins and who loses.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge took back the infinity flying sword. Zhao Jiuge was indifferent and headed for the direction where the blood drops left. After all, that direction was the deep of the Shura battlefield, where the ten places were obtained.


    When two people fight each other, they fight vigorously, but at the most intense time, they suddenly don''t start and turn around to leave. Naturally, outsiders don''t enjoy it.


    However, in the end, the use of Zhao Jiuge''s sword array surprised many people, and even some people left in confusion because of the influence of the infinite sword array.


    The Shura battlefield has been open for a few days. Although there are many battles during this period, in the eyes of the public, there is nothing wonderful to say.


    The only exciting scene was that people didn''t enjoy it very much. Xuedizi and Zhao Jiuge both stopped and stopped, and they didn''t have the spirit of killing each other. However, as the situation in the Shura battlefield came to the back, naturally, it became more and more tense, and by that time, the wonderful level would not be too bad.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is alone, just like when he went to 100000 mountains to practice and practice. Originally, Bai Qingqing didn''t have to leave at all, but it was because of xuedizi that Zhao Jiuge hated xuedizi deeply.


    Naturally, the top ten places in the Shura battlefield are occupied by the strong ones, and those ten places can not be obtained by fighting alone.


    In the depth of the Shura battlefield, there is a Shura palace. It is said that there are ten lotus throne in the palace. Each lotus throne has the characteristics of enlightenment. Whoever is strong will be able to occupy a place. If the strength is not good, it will be taken down by challengers. Therefore, this is more in line with the atmosphere of endless sea areas. The weak eat the weak, and the strong are respected It is also cruel, because the need for that kind of deterrent, so often the hand is to kill, not to save life.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    By the fifth day after the battle of Shura, the whole situation had reached a white hot point. Basically, some weak or cheap teams had been either killed or crushed by themselves and sent out.


    And Zhao Jiuge followed the steps of blood drop son, also came to the depth of the battle field of Shura. From time to time, there was the sound of broken wind and dense figures. But they were all on guard against each other. Even if they were not satisfied with each other, they would not easily start. After all, there were too many covetous people around.


    The figure of blood drop son is also among them naturally, but after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s gloomy face, the smile becomes evil and enchanting again, as if the matter that two people had fought before did not exist at all.


    The whole Shura palace is magnificent and magnificent. Some of them are huge and exquisite. The last ten lotus seats are naturally among them. The annual Shura battlefield is extremely fierce and cruel at this time. To get the position of the lotus throne, you have to withstand the challenges of many powerful people. Even if it is a wheel battle, you have to bear it yourself, Unless you have to be tough enough to kill one by one, frighten and frighten others.


    There are always figures still coming. They are basically some guys from Daoyuan realm, and they are independent, with only some exceptions. But they are all guys from big powers, and they are accompanied by entourage.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the scene coldly. Everything had nothing to do with him. What he had to do was to observe the change and see whether the lotus throne was enough or not, because there were several outstanding figures in the field. Even if Zhao Jiuge watched, he had to avoid his edge and felt that his strength was inferior to himself.


    Even at the beginning, there was a guy in the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion. He was the top of the young generation. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but look at him a few times, which made him stand out from the crowd.


    He was wearing a tight blue dress with a cold face. There was a faint blue aura around his body. Obviously, this was a deep achievement in the waterway. People looked scared of this figure. If he was on the lotus throne, he would not dare to offend him.


    Zhao Jiuge felt a little silent in his heart. I''m afraid that the Lishui Jiao clan''s cultivation has been infinitely close to the realm of Mahayana. This time, he also broke through the cultivation through the Shura battlefield. There were only ten places, but there were many tricky figures. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing. Now, it seems that if he wants to have a place on the lotus throne, he starts to think about it It''s too simple.


    In front of the ancient palace, there are more and more people, but there is no noise. Most people occupy a place by themselves and keep their eyes closed. Because the gate of the palace will only be opened on the seventh day, and the opening time is only half an hour. If you miss it, you will miss it. Once the gate is closed, you can use your strong hand Duan can''t be opened. After all, the whole Shura battlefield is beyond the cultivation of Daoyuan state, and you can''t enter.


    This is why the friars who wanted to win the place were so upset at the beginning that they would come to this Shura palace regardless of any means.


    Without so many advanced monks, it is much easier for those who just want to practice in the Shura battlefield for a period of time. At least, they don''t worry that they will get into trouble at any time.


    Even if you can''t get the lotus throne, staying in this bloody environment in the Shura battlefield is of great benefits to the physical body and the enlightenment.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, there are some fierce people at present. There are a lot of such things as blood drops. It is unnecessary for him to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding or actions.


    The Shura battlefield, the palace of Shura, is the most exciting place every year. Everyone outside is waiting for that moment.


    Finally, on the seventh day, a melodious and profound sound of the bell sounded through, and the sound constantly floated towards the outside. The sound of the bell could be heard almost in the whole Shura battlefield, and the bell also meant that the gate of the Shura palace was about to open.


    Many figures who meditate in succession also opened their eyes at this moment. There are ten lotus seats in the palace. Once you can ask them to sit among them, it will be a leap for strength. After all, the resources inside are not comparable to those of blood essence flowing in the air.


    Zhao Jiuge also opened his dark eyes without any waves. After a day''s recovery, the whole person''s state was adjusted to the peak. Although there were some consumption when fighting with xuedizi, such as Jinwen Youlong, it did not have much impact on the final fight for the lotus throne.


    The melodious bell struck seven times before it stopped. Some monks had already been waiting for it, but the gate was still closed.


    The whole Shura battlefield is like a place of experience, constantly screening friars. Only those who can finally stand in the lotus throne can get greater harvest.


    The first level of chaotic fighting was undoubtedly like the jungle, which rejected most of the monks in front of the Shura palace. At present, the dense figure in front of the palace has at least thousands of channels. Naturally, it is impossible for so many people to swarm into the Shura palace, so naturally there is a second level of disaster."Boom."


    The dull sound sounds, and the palace gate with the size of dozens of battles is slowly pushed towards both sides. The low voice reveals the age and the feeling of vicissitudes.


    Even though it''s as hot as the morning sun outside the Shura palace, when the gate of the palace is opened, there is still no light, dark and strange.


    No one is so stupid and reckless. After all, according to the past experience, this Shura palace is very dangerous, and no one wants to be a bird easily.


    Zhao Jiuge had already known about this when he inquired about the news of the Shura palace before, because the ten lotus throne were in this Shura palace, and the essence and blood breath contained in the palace was also the strongest.


    the whole house of Palo can be said to be the essence of the battle of the war of repair, and it is also pure. Therefore, some people who are weak or not strong enough are not eligible to enter the palace of the palaces, so once they enter, the strong Qi of blood will soon enter into the body, impact on your body, and at the same time, they will attack your spirit sea. Once this strength is too large, you will repair it. If it''s not enough, it can''t be used for your own use. Then it''s instantly possessed by the blood and lost its mind. It''s like a walking corpse without its own meaning. This kind of thing is called blood devil.


    Zhao Jiuge hasn''t seen it yet. He just hears from the news. Naturally, he will not act rashly. He is prepared to see other people''s situation. Anyway, even if he goes late, as long as he has strength, he can still win the lotus throne. After all, it is not the one who comes first who can get the quota, but depends on his strength.


    The whole palace was opened for half an hour. As soon as the time came to close, it was changed into something that no one had done. Finally, after the two doors of the palace were opened, some people began to be impatient after waiting for a period of time.


    After a slight vomit, a gorgeous young man, with a fierce look on his face, waved his big hand, took several elders who he had arranged for himself, and went directly in. Anyway, relying on his strength, even though he knew that there was a certain danger, he still went in without hesitation. After all, the first person who took action could definitely gain a lot eye.


    Some people take the lead, naturally others follow, so when you see a figure into it, those who are impatient in the mood also follow in one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge is very calm, because he can''t eat tofu in a hurry, and he knows that the winner is the one who laughs to the end. For this quota, Zhao Jiuge is naturally very eager, so the more fierce the competition, the more stable he has to be.


    Seeing more and more figures enter into it, more and more people are leaving. Although thousands of figures are dense and look a lot, compared with this Shura palace, it is still not enough to see.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded from the empty and unclear palace, which slowed down the speed of those who had been constantly entering the palace.


    Obviously, there were some changes in the palace, which also made some people who were not careful immediately raised their hearts to their voices, proving that this Shura palace is still that Shura palace, and there is no change or decrease in danger as time goes on.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the contrary, quickened his pace at this time, preparing to enter the palace. When there were many people before him, he was slow, not impatient, because the more unexpected, he often represented opportunities and opportunities.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was holding "Zhige", was not so noticeable either in his accomplishments or in his appearance. However, his quick pace naturally attracted many people in the field. However, Zhao Jiuge ignored other people''s eyes, looked at the deep and dark gate of the palace and rushed to the gate, even if he saw the sarcastic eyes of blood drops on the way It''s the same thing.


    Standing at the gate of the palace, the breath of Daoyuan realm diffuses out and enters the unknown place. Zhao Jiuge is always careful. When the whole figure is completely swallowed up by the darkness, Zhao Jiuge has entered the palace.


    The scene inside the palace is totally different from what is imagined outside. After all, the lights are bright inside, and there is no gloomy feeling in the imagination.


    In front of Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, there is a splendid hall, in which stone bricks paved with jade stones can be described magnificently, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. However, after entering it, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that the unique essence and blood flavor of the Shura battlefield is extremely rich. Even if he does not deliberately absorb it, he is constantly facing himself In his body, and because there is no time to absorb, Zhao Jiuge is still deliberately suppressing and rejecting.


    This kind of feeling and rumor is also true, as the outside world said, the originally empty hall, just because of their group of friars'' intervention, became not calm. Especially when Zhao Jiuge saw some figures in the field, he understood where the previous shrill voice came from, and let Zhao Jiuge understand why there was the birth of the blood devil.


    This discovery makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The youth who first entered the palace of Shura, wearing gorgeous clothes and robes, at this moment, had already lost the calm and calm appearance before. The whole person''s expression became a little distorted, and his face was covered with a layer of blood color, looming, and the pupil was also showing a strong red.


    In general, it is caused by the strong spirit of blood essence in the palace. At this moment, the man who has been possessed by the devil and has become a blood demon has become a little crazy. He seems to have lost his mind and can''t recognize several of his entourage who entered the palace with him.


    Those three or four figures were all worshippers and attendants arranged by his family to help him win the final quota. But at present, it seems that they can only stop here. After all, no matter how powerful the worshippers and followers are, they can only help him solve the external threat. For example, no one can help him in the situation of his own strength problems ¡£


    No one can help to change this phenomenon of being possessed by evil spirits. A few worshippers and followers can''t help but be silly. If you look at me and I look at you, you don''t know what to do under such circumstances. After all, they may not be able to go back to pay the work.


    The situation did not last long. The young man who had been affected and had become a blood demon had already begun to hurt people voluntarily.


    Although today''s cultivation depends on the resources and power of the family, and has no actual combat experience, at least he is a genuine Taoist monk, and his lethality is also amazing.


    The sharp sword light bloomed in the palace. The unexpected worshippers and attendants were naturally the first to bear the brunt. The shrill screams before came from the mouths of several people. Even though they were slightly injured, they did not fight back. After all, the young man in front of him was of noble status. Although he was possessed by demons, they still did not dare to attack, otherwise After the event, I couldn''t pay the difference at all, but I went on and on again and again, and several people couldn''t solve it. At present, it''s not a matter. I can only choose to avoid it.


    This situation is more than one, with several figures. In general, in this case, one''s self-cultivation is not good, or the body and mind are not good.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, after entering the Shura palace and feeling the sense of oppression, had to release the Sanskrit gold body and several magic weapons to ensure that there were no exceptions.


    After all, since those who have lost their senses and become blood demons, they start to work. Naturally, others do not sit idly by and let others get beaten.


    The movement in the palace can not stop the pace of so many monks outside the palace. After a short period of stagnation, naturally, many people continue to move forward. With the increasing number of people pouring into the palace of Shura, there are more and more people who can''t bear the fury of blood essence.


    Often no mind after the start is also become very terrible, not only ruthless, and their own pressure does not care about their own casualties, is completely walking dead in general, subconsciously relying on instinct to launch the offensive.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body appeared a light glass golden light, and his expression constantly swept around to avoid contamination with those blood demons controlled by the essence of blood. Once entangled, he also had a lot of trouble.


    The lone Zhao Jiuge carefully walked towards the underground entrance of the palace. At the same time, he observed the situation in the field. Many people showed their own magic power, from which we could also observe the strength of some monks.


    The impression is outstanding, in addition to the blood drop son and the lishuijiao woman, is a big young fat man in white armor.


    The young fat man, even though he was big and had two huge meteor hammers in his hand, was not affected at all in his action. He took a big stride, walked calmly to the hall on the first floor and entered the entrance of the underground palace. It was ok if there was no impact, but once there was any wave of fighting, it would affect him Without exception, they are all directly bombarded by his two hammers. Under the powerful hammer method, it is difficult for anyone to resist.


    The blood drop son also followed closely, using his own quenching method. The sea of blood continuously flowed around his body. No matter what the fluctuation was, he could firmly protect himself. Besides, the immortal knife in his hand was tightly held. However, any monk or blood demon who was a little uncomfortable with his eyes would be killed directly in the area near him In the past, we didn''t let the threat to our existence and taint ourselves at all.


    The woman of the lishuijiao clan seems to be too lazy to take a look at the chaotic atmosphere around her, but she doesn''t care at all. The two blue water dragons condensed by spiritual power show the power of two dragons playing with pearls. They can swim around, whether they are protecting their body or attacking them.


    There are not only a few of these top monks, but each of them can bring great pressure to Zhao Jiuge, but this alone is not the reason to hinder Zhao Jiuge''s progress.


    After displaying the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge also holds the "Zhige" in his hand and looks at the figures around him. The deeper he goes, the stronger the sense of oppression is. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has suffered more than this.There are more and more figures in the palace, and more and more people are possessed by demons, and once they become blood demons, they will bombard the monks around them crazily.


    I don''t know if Zhao Jiuge is alone. He is easy to bully. Two nearby blood demons come directly at him. One looks young and probably wants to take advantage of the opportunity to experience and lose his life.


    One is a middle-aged man who is not good at mental or physical cultivation. At this moment, they are red eyes and covered with a layer of blood light. They are killing Zhao Jiuge.


    This kind of situation makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little restless. Even if he has lost his mind, these blood demons seem to be able to squeeze the persimmons and let those strong figures not to provoke them, but they want to provoke themselves. Do you think it''s better to bully them?


    The light of the sword is diffuse and the sound of the sword is continuous. Zhao Jiuge urges "Zhige". For a time, the fierce sword spirit is constantly dispersing, which is directly the falling cloud chopping and Xuantian sword resolution.


    The sharp and domineering fall cloud chop, burst out a dazzling light, and cut directly at the two blood demons. The young childe, who seems to be carrying some treasures, feels the crisis and protects the owner automatically. However, the middle-aged man''s loose repair is not so lucky.


    The whole human body was directly cut into two parts by the falling cloud, and even the spirit sea in the body immediately collapsed and broken, and the breath instantly became moribund.


    After all, since we have lost our senses, our actions and thoughts are not as good as before. Although we have become a blood demon, it is not easy to play half of our real strength.


    On the other side, the next Xuantian sword decided to blow the young boy away. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about his life and death, as long as he didn''t block his own way or drag his own hind legs.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has a certain gap with those tough men in momentum, he is very quick and straightforward, without any hesitation, and will kill the blood demons in an instant.


    This situation makes some friars seem to find the hope of saving their lives when they fall into the water, and they are moving towards Zhao Jiuge, hoping that with the help of Zhao Jiuge''s strength and toughness, they can lead them forward and enter the underground palace of the palace.


    Zhao Jiuge is naturally not willing to see it. Now in the hall, with such a short time of Kung Fu, the blood demons have been like the tide, and many people have been demonized. After all, even if some people can bear it, they can''t be distracted while fighting. If there is any difference, they can''t be suppressed directly, and the blood essence will enter the body.


    With a cold hum, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a good face. He directly carried the sword and swept it. His fierce sword spirit shot out directly and immediately bombarded the monks who were ready to move. Because in the palace, the ground is made of jade bricks, which is made of whole materials. In addition, the palace has a huge array in operation, so even if the battle is so fierce, it will not appear Damage condition.


    However, the warning was very obvious, so several friars did not dare to approach Zhao Jiuge easily. After all, the blood demons in the chaotic scene could bring them a lot of trouble. If Zhao Jiuge was really angry, they didn''t want to go out so easily.


    The customs and customs of the endless sea area are that the harder you fight and the more powerful you are, the more people will fear you, and the same is true of the lotus throne. If you have the ability, you will show your convincing strength and make others dare not challenge you, because once you challenge, you will not die and you will be hurt. There is no good fruit to eat.


    Zhao Jiuge, who discovered this point, still does not leave any young people in the slightest. One move is a cruel move. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s performance, whether it is blood demons or those friars, getting close to him is indeed becoming less and less.


    Outside the Shura battlefield, many people are looking at the huge screen. Basically, by now, some powerful figures have been cut off. Among the dozens of figures, Zhao Jiuge is also among them. After all, the general strength is not good, and it will not be shown on the light screen.


    After killing more than a dozen blood demons, Zhao Jiuge finally came to the palace and entered the entrance of the underground palace below. Here, the oppression of blood essence was very strong, and Zhao Jiuge''s consumption continued to increase. However, in order to get the last quota, Zhao Jiuge had to go on and go on. After all, he wanted to get something To gain, we need to pay.


    The long corridor is deep and quiet. The fighting behind him and the underground seem to be two environments. Before Zhao Jiuge, there were many people who had entered the underground palace. So Zhao Jiuge took a breath and continued to walk towards the front with firm eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    The dark tunnel is a little cold, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. Before that, whether it''s the blood drops or the lishuijiao women, they have already entered the underground palace. Therefore, there should be no danger in this tunnel, or there won''t be any movement.


    Far away from the noise of the palace, in the quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge''s originally excited heart also calmed down. The more he got to the back, the more stable he was. He had to be calm every time he got to big events!


    Sometimes, the more you care about something, the more you want to get it, the need will be infinitely enlarged. When you don''t know the real situation of the Shura battlefield at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is OK. After entering it, he sees the effect of it. The whole person immediately has a strong yearning for the lotus throne, but the whole number of people is when The number of those high-level monks is too many, so Zhao Jiuge is not absolutely sure.


    Entering the tunnel in the underground palace, there are other people who have passed through the chaotic scene, so Zhao Jiuge speeds up his pace and doesn''t put his thoughts in other places.


    The whole dark tunnel is not too long, so you can see the light in front of you. After all, no matter how big the palace is, there is no end to it. Moreover, after seeing the palace, Zhao Jiuge knew that the whole palace was covered by arrays. That''s why the spirit of blood essence was so intense and violent.


    It is because of this array that the lotus throne was born. After all, the pure blood essence from the whole Shura battlefield is inhaled into this palace, so that the ten people who stand out can better use the Qi of blood essence to attack and understand the Tao.


    After all, the resources are limited, and it is impossible for everyone to obtain them. We should know that even the four forces holding the battle field of Shura can not constantly provide quota for the younger generation of their own family.


    otherwise, the battle of the battle of Luo will not be opened once in ten years, and then it will be nurtured and kept alive, so that it will continue to nurture the essence of these refined blood. After all, the absorption of the lotus throne means that it will be difficult to continue to start second times in a short time.


    Zhao Jiuge also knew that if he didn''t get the quota this time, he couldn''t have wasted ten years here for a place. After all, his time was precious. There were so many chaotic things to deal with in the thirteen states of China. So he would not stay for many years, and he would still return to the xiaoyaogu and settle some gratitude and resentment.


    Through the light of the tunnel in front of him, Zhao Jiuge has entered the underground palace of the palace, and has come to the final key place. The chaos in the palace above continues, but it has nothing to do with Zhao Jiuge. What Zhao Jiuge needs is to go all out to get on the lotus throne.


    When I came to this underground palace, the light suddenly became bright. Everything seemed to have a special cave. Compared with the palace, the underground palace was undoubtedly more spacious, and the air of blood essence visible to the naked eye was also very violent.


    Even Zhao Jiuge has to spend a lot of energy on his own spiritual power to suppress and resist this kind of violent atmosphere and prevent him from running into the direct body. Once he can''t bear it, he will become the end of the blood devil.


    However, since we can come to this underground palace and come to the critical moment, the last figure is all relatively strong, so no accident will happen.


    stood as like as two peas in the entrance, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart was shocked. Because there were ten different lotus flowers on the top of Palace of the Earth.


    The whole lotus throne is suspended in the void, showing a tan, with a simple flavor. The shape of the lotus petals is below, and the top is also a throne. The petals firmly wrap the whole throne.


    It can be seen that these ten thrones are undoubtedly the core of the whole palace and the core of the whole array operation. The blood essence in the palace is extremely pure and violent. As for the ten lotus throne above the core, what is contained in it is amazing. It can be said that even if there is no such fierce competition in the quota, ordinary people will go up to attack the enlightenment and fear Afraid not to start, their own spiritual sea will have to collapse, can not bear that amazing breath.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. The so-called lotus throne was actually such a thing. With the help of the power of the palace array, the power was gathered together to help the friars to impact and understand the Tao. In the end, he would break through the state smoothly. I''m afraid that he will have a lot of damage. After all, once he can''t bear that kind of crazy The impact can be eliminated by death.


    When they came to the underground palace, they were not only shocked by Zhao Jiuge, but also by the figures emerging from the tunnel after him. Naturally, these people entered the Shura battlefield for the first time, so they did not know about the situation in the underground palace.


    Before Zhao Jiuge came, there were more than a dozen figures in the whole underground palace. In such a short time, there were more than 20 figures. In a flash, there were 40 or 50 figures in the huge underground palace. It has to be said that because of the unique geographical environment, there are many talented people in the endless sea area. Unlike the thirteen states of China, resources are exhausted There are fewer and fewer amazing people. Even Xuantian Jianmen has not seen a sword immortal for hundreds of years.Xuedizi, the woman of the Lishui Jiao clan and the fat young man in armor, stand out from the crowd. However, they are separated from each other by a certain distance. At this time, no one believes in anyone. It is said that it is not good to fight for the lotus throne in order to compete for the place, so they directly and secretly hurt people in the back before they begin to fight for the lotus throne.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge found two figures that could bring him danger. According to the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge estimated that he should be the colorful jellyfish and the chief disciple of the floating mountain in the nearby sea area.


    A young man in a colorful feather coat and white face gives people a strange feeling. After all, the colorful clothes of a big man make people feel uncomfortable.


    The other one is carrying a dark flying sword, which looks cold and has no luster. However, Zhao Jiuge, as a sword practitioner, can naturally feel the fierce sword spirit in the flying sword, which is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    The floating mountain is an endless sea area. It is one of the few sword cultivation sects. However, it is different from other forces because the sea area where the floating mountain is located is already in the deep sea. Therefore, the job of the floating mountain is to resist and kill those troublemakers. Therefore, the relationship between the floating mountain and the demon clan has always been incompatible, especially close to the deep sea. Here are almost those sea demons The world.


    The leader of the younger generation of the floating mountain is not so outstanding, and his skin is still a little dark. However, it is such a man who looks back at him with a cold face. Obviously, he is not a good talker. Maybe he feels Zhao Jiuge looking at his eyes. Maybe he realizes that Zhao Jiuge is also a Jianxiu, the man of the floating mountain Light even looked at Zhao Jiuge here, and if not, he also looked at Zhao Jiuge''s "Zhige". His eyes were meaningful.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t like it. After all, he came to the last underground palace for the lotus throne. No matter what other people''s impression of you is good or bad, there will be a fight for the final quota.


    Looking at the lotus throne close at hand, many friars'' eyes have already shown a fiery color, and those with poor fixation even have some impetuous desire to rush forward to seize it.


    But looking at so many people have no movement, no one dare to rush forward, because a bad one, in here caused public anger, I am afraid you can die immediately.


    Even the amazing characters like the Lishui Jiao clan didn''t make a move at this time. After all, once she provoked public anger, even she had to weigh the consequences.


    The whole underground palace is known to be a bit huge. In addition to the silent atmosphere, it is even more terrifying. If not for the occasional rapid breathing sound and the presence of several figures from time to time, the whole scene may be even more bizarre.


    Now, on the light screen outside the Shura battlefield, the lens is all about the situation in the underground palace. This is undoubtedly the final drama, which was just an appetizer a few days ago.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally still takes the attitude of observing its change, and resolutely refuses to be a first bird. As time goes by, dozens of figures emerge one after another in the following time. All the people who can make this step are all the ones with outstanding strength, and few brushes will go to this step.


    Basically, the whole underground palace is now covered with hundreds of figures. It seems that there will be no more people coming. In the end, hundreds of people can enter the underground palace. After all, the strong people are left behind, which is far from comparable to those who make up Yu.


    If you listen carefully, it seems that the activity of the palace above is still small. Most of those people either think that they are lack of strength and are sent out, or they fall here. When the last person enters the underground palace and there is no movement on it, the peace inside the palace is also broken, and finally it is no longer the silent atmosphere.


    At this time, all the people in the underground palace began to be on guard around, hostile to each other, and prepared for emergencies at any time. Once the competition for the final quota was started, everything might happen. After all, there were too many monks and only a few soldiers. No one would guarantee that what would happen for their own purposes.


    Naturally, the first person to break the peace was the fat young man in splendid armor. His face was always smiling. Perhaps he relied on his own strength or the scene was too calm. He turned slightly to look at the people in the field. When they thought he was going to say something, he withdrew his eyes and looked at the lishuijiao people The woman, as well as the blood drop son, the youth of the floating mountain, and several fierce people, said slowly.


    "Well, should we win the lotus throne with our own abilities, or should we join hands to clean up these wastes first, so that people will not be bothered by the sight of many people and may cause some troubles later."


    The most famous young people in the endless sea area are here, so the fat man naturally has a small mind. But when he said this, he undoubtedly provoked public anger. After all, the ordinary monks still occupied the majority. Moreover, the fat man''s tone was a little too arrogant. For a moment, the originally quiet scene suddenly burst into a pot of boiling water, and became full of discussion.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    As for the reaction in the field, the fat man didn''t take it for granted, but looked at those figures in the field complacently. After all, he had the strength to say such words.


    Although his strength is not the best in the field, it is definitely the top part. As soon as his words were said, he immediately attracted the approval of blood drops and a sharp mouthed young man, indicating that this method is feasible. After all, although some other people''s strength is not good enough, they have to admit that once those people join hands and target him together, they are afraid that he will be from the bottom I will find it difficult. For the sake of safety, this method is naturally the most secure.


    Among the endless sea areas, the younger generation, who are more famous, naturally knew each other. When they saw some people nodding their heads and echoed the original noisy voice, they immediately quieted down. As they thought, if this was the case, these monks who were slightly weaker in strength would naturally join hands to deal with it. After all, they could not get the hope of getting the quota It won''t make them feel better.


    However, just when the scene of the original war was about to explode, a cold voice rang through, directly breaking the deadlock.


    "Ten places, I want one. If you have any questions, please come." The woman in the blue dress appears on the top of the lotus throne at the next moment. You should know that the ten lotus throne are in an irregular position. The women of this Lishui Jiao family directly occupy the top one. Although they are all lotus throne, the meaning is different Her tone is understatement, but her words and deeds are undoubtedly of great self-confidence.


    Standing on the lotus throne, the lishuijiao woman looked down at the people below. Seeing that no one had any opinion for a long time, she stirred her skirt and sat on the lotus throne.


    Obviously, no one dares to look for trouble for this hegemonic existence. I''m afraid that none of the people present will rush to touch the mould with his cold face and strong breath.


    Seeing this situation, the fat man who spoke before looked a little ugly. After all, he refused his proposal in disguise, which made him lose face. However, the woman didn''t dare to provoke him. She could only swallow her anger and frown. After frowning, the fat man counselled her shoulder and immediately showed a indifferent attitude.


    At first, the atmosphere was a little lax, but with the first lotus throne being occupied, something became tense again. After all, the ten lotus throne were less and less.


    Zhao Jiuge always looked on coldly, as if he were an outsider. He put his hands around his chest and quietly watched the development of the situation in the field.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of losing face before, the group of fat men in armour also had a move again, carelessly said, "forget it, since some people are ungrateful, I don''t care about you. Anyway, I have to occupy the lotus throne."


    After the words fell, the fat man moved and rushed to the lotus throne suspended in the void. However, it was more interesting that he was not too close to the woman in Lishui Jiao, but far away from some distance. He directly sat on the lotus throne at the bottom. It seems that he has some self-knowledge and doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of the ten lotus throne have been occupied. Some people who were not very flustered also became flustered, thinking that they had some strength in succession.


    The roaring sound resounded, and the two figures of the dark youth and the demon clan in the floating mountain also appeared directly on the lotus throne with the sound of breaking wind. However, there is no doubt that both of them are far away from the woman of Lishui Jiao, and they are obviously very concerned about that woman.


    In an instant, only half of the lotus throne was left, and the blood drops appeared, and some of them couldn''t help it. They also stood on the lotus throne. At the same time, the man of the colorful jellyfish clan was also close behind.


    Almost half of the seven figures are demon clans, which shows the strength of the demon clans in the deep sea area. Among the crowd, a short cry of surprise suddenly comes out. A woman in white is shining with holy light and a faint smile on her face.


    Although there is no information about this woman in Tianji Pavilion, from the attitude of people around him, Zhao Jiuge knows that this woman is definitely not a simple character. As expected, he has stepped onto one of the last three lotus throne with a meteoric pace.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry, and continues to observe the situation in the field, even if only the last two lotus throne.


    I don''t know whether it''s because xuedizi''s action is slow or intentional. The lotus throne, which is the second highest one near lishuijiao woman, is occupied by xuedizi. Others are far away from the troublesome woman, but he seems not to pay attention to it.


    After a certain amount of turmoil, the field calms down again. After all, no one will go up because you don''t have enough strength to frighten you. If you come to challenge you in an endless stream, your own troubles will continue. No matter how serious, you can''t stand the continuous challenges of others. However, those who challenge first often end up in the end It''s tragic. As long as the challenged person has enough strength, he will definitely go to the death, so that others will be scared and dare not challenge themselves.After a while, it seemed that they couldn''t stand the temptation of the lotus throne. Among the crowd, a middle-aged monk in the middle of Daoyuan state and a demon youth in the middle of Daoyuan realm decided to set foot on the last two thrones. After all, they were very clear about what it meant to go up, but they were ready to be challenged, after all There are not many opportunities, only their own initiative to grasp.


    The middle-aged man, holding a golden sword in his hand, stood behind the lotus throne and placed the body of the sword in front of him, posing a posture of desperate at any time. Obviously, he was tense and ready to fight at any time.


    But the demon youth just fell on the lotus throne, and before he had time to stand firm, an accident suddenly appeared. A figure waiting for an opportunity in the crowd suddenly moved, waiting for the opportunity like a cheetah.


    The dark aura broke out in an instant. The release of the offensive was not counted. The huge long battle in his hand broke out with a strong aura. He followed his own figure and stormed out together and beat the demon youth fiercely.


    When the aura fluctuated in the field, the demon youth with long golden hair realized that something was wrong, but when he saw that he was coming towards him, he immediately cried out in his heart.


    It''s just that this time point card is better. The demon youth has just stood still, so they have no time to deal with it in a hurry. Therefore, they have only time to release their own defense magic weapon.


    With the blue light flowing, a broad and thick armor appeared, and at the same time, there were also a lot of pearls. After all, the demon clan was different from the human friars in essence. Although they had the advantages in the flesh, they were inferior in the aspect of practice and enlightenment. Moreover, the demon youth still did not maintain their own body and their strength could not play the peak Ping.


    "Bang."


    The dull sound in this closed underground palace is particularly big, deafening roar, so that people feel that the whole palace seems to shake under this kind of attack.


    The black aura and the blue aura on the armor broke out together, and instantly twisted. Although under the sudden attack, the cruel man with a scar on his face took the upper hand, but the demon youth with armor didn''t have any serious injuries, but was directly thrown out by the impact.


    At the same time, he also threw out the lotus throne, so that the lotus throne that had just been occupied was empty again. However, the offensive did not end. When the offensive was released, the cruel man with a long battle came to him. When he occupied the lotus throne, the long battle also directly drew towards the demon youth who flew out.


    With the sound of breaking wind, the blue long battle beat the demon youth fiercely, and broke out a dull voice. The demon youth who had originally flew out increased their speed. At the same time, they were attacked, and their bodies were also rolled up. Fortunately, the demon clan was strong. If they were human friars, they would be beaten by magic weapons, and their bodies would collapse immediately ¡£


    With a crack, the whole spirit of the demon youth was withered, lying on the underground palace, shaking. Although there was no life-threatening, he was seriously injured and obviously suffered a great loss. After all, this was the premeditation of that cruel man for a long time.


    At this moment, the ruthless man who had already stood on the lotus throne looked contemptuously at the man lying on the underground palace, like a dead dog. He said in a bad tone, "it''s good to live without death. It''s not possible to climb the lotus throne with any strength. It really makes people think that anyone can come to the lotus throne now."


    For this scene, there is no special emotion in everyone''s eyes. After all, the world of the jungle is like this. When you ascend the lotus throne, you must be prepared for the end. After all, many people lost their lives directly for this.


    Compared with the quietness of the underground palace in the field, there is no doubt that the outside of the Shura battlefield is much more lively. After all, the atmosphere is not so tense under watching, one by one is holding a lively attitude.


    When the last lotus throne was occupied by that cruel man, many familiar people immediately laughed and scolded.


    "Isn''t that Li laoguai, who was disgraced ten years ago and didn''t get the lotus throne, is going to be disgraced again this time."


    "That is, now he still has the opportunity to teach others a lesson, not to say whether he can hold on to the end. If it had been ten years ago, I''m afraid he would not even have the qualification to take the stage."


    "I don''t know if the strength of this year''s monks is not as good as that of the last one, or how, there are too few cruel people and not enough excitement. Old Li can also go up this way?"


    "What''s the rush? It''s just the beginning. You know, I''m never short of talent in endless seas."


    After all, he was not qualified to go to the lotus throne once, so why should he be disgraced.


    In the field, the demon youth, who was seriously injured, crushed the jade pendant on his body, and was sent out. He could continue to be a fool and lose his life. However, before he was transferred away, the demon youth looked at the old monster with resentment in his eyes. Obviously, the hatred between the two sides was settled. If it was not for the sudden attack of old monster Li, he would not have been like this In such a state of confusion, when the battle of Shura is over and his own injury is well healed, he will naturally find trouble with Mr. Li.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    When the young demon people were sent out, all people naturally put their eyes on Li Laogui. Although this kind of stealing and attacking behavior is very shameful, for Li Laogui, his purpose has been achieved.


    At the same time, the cruelty of the endless sea area of the weak meat and strong food is also the embodiment of the incisive, all is optional means.


    So far, the ten lotus throne seats have been occupied, but this is not the final result, after all, there are some people who are naturally advanced in the crowd, waiting for opportunities to serve the opportunity to move.


    On the lotus throne, the ten figures are basically the half of the mountain occupied by the human monks and the demon families respectively. On the stage, the expressions on the faces of the ten figures are different, some of them are plain as water, some are like frost, and others are very nervous, some are full of excitement.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t take the hand now, does not mean not to do it later. The reason why he didn''t get on the lotus throne at the beginning is not to come up with that wind for a while. After all, he may just start to climb up and can be proud and show his own charm and attract the eyes of all. But the opponent who will face it is the one who looks covetously. After all, the last one is smiling The one in the longest run.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have been on the ten people''s faces on the stage, thinking about which one to find first. After all, he should not only solve the opponent on the stage, but also use tough means to frighten others and make others not easily find their own troubles.


    For example, the woman of the Li Shui Jiao family, even zhaojiuge, is unwilling to provoke easily. On the lotus throne, there is a human monk and a nun of the demon family, which is the bottom of the ten, so it should be the first goal to start.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge thought of the previous resentment and saw the smile of evil spirits on lotus throne, he suddenly changed his mind. After all, since he was out of the battle field of shuruo, he was also asked to settle his account, so it was better to take advantage of the opportunity under his eyes.


    Although persimmons are pinched from soft start, they don''t challenge several tricky ones. I''m afraid others will not take you seriously. Only if you get rid of oneortwo famous guys, others will be worried about you. Just like the woman who cares about Li Shui Jiao, they won''t easily provoke you.


    Indeed, when Zhao Jiuge was still thinking about these messy things, there was a movement in the field. Some of the guys who couldn''t bear to fight began to hand out, and the object of challenge was the bottom of the strength.


    The scene was out of control and became extremely chaotic. The voice of the Lingguang was constantly breaking out. The figure on lotus throne was not able to resist the challenge. They broke the jade pendant with their unwilling heart.


    The lotus throne below is constantly changing people slowly with time, and they begin to become stable, because the more stable the number of places is, the more stable the number of places.


    This kind of competition is undoubtedly hot, whether it is the people in the palace or the monks outside the battle field of shuro, they are naturally interested in it.


    But Bai Qingqing, who is in a certain place outside, is also paying attention to the situation of the palace. Although Zhao Jiuge has not moved, but over the years, Bai Qingqing still knows zhaojiuge very well. Since Zhao Jiuge wants to get the final quota, then it will be natural to take action. If not, it will be amazing.


    In the palace, the people who did not ascend the lotus throne, one after another took the hand, some of them were successful in the challenge, some were also defeated and returned. If they were unlucky, they fell down at that time, and those who were lucky could still keep one life.


    Finally, only a small part of the figure, no movement, these people are some self-knowledge, the heart has compared with the gap between the people on the stage, so know that the hand can not get what good, so still not to do well.


    Gradually, no one is in the hands, the scene finally calms down, it seems that this year this year this year, the last lucky son is the ten people on the stage, when the monks in the earth palace who did not ascend to the lotus throne, prepare to crush the jade pendant on their body to leave, the footsteps sound again.


    Only to see Zhao Jiuge holding "Zhige" slowly and out of the crowd, toward the lotus throne direction, many people immediately revealed unexpected color.


    Lotus throne, has not been challenged to blood drop, the look slightly dignified a few points, before he also saw the field Zhao Jiuge, but has not yet to hand, thought Zhao Jiuge has that self-knowledge, gave up the intention of hand, now it seems not so.


    But soon, the blood drops, is to sniff at the nose, thinking Zhao Jiuge even if the strength is good, the challenge is also to challenge the lotus throne under several, can win is a problem.


    But the figure that the palace was prepared to leave, also has stopped step, do not know whether because of envy, even if they can not compete for lotus, also do not want others to be good, so these people in one heart but also hope that Zhao Jiuge can be successful at this time, will some unlucky guy take lotus throne.


    Outside the battle field of shuro, it is basically a sea of people. Those who watch are more excited than the people who fight in the field. When they finally think it is over, a zhaojiuge suddenly emerges, and the crowd will boil in a moment. They hope that Zhao Jiuge will bring them different wonderful things.Under the veil, Bai Qingqing looked at the scene, hooked up the corners of his mouth, and laughed in his heart. This guy likes to come out like this, and finally, he is out of the limelight. All the eyes attract him.


    Zhao Jiuge''s black robe swayed slightly, full of momentum. When he came out slowly, a faint smile appeared on his face. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him to see which one of the lotus throne he wanted to challenge.


    As Bai Qingqing thought, Zhao Jiuge did not sing, a blockbuster, a mouth immediately triggered everyone''s uproar.


    "Blood drop son, before in that stone tower, you and I fought half, ran in a hurry, now where can you run, just saved me out of the Shura battlefield, to find you trouble time."


    All people are some incredible looking at Zhao Jiuge, do not understand what Zhao Jiuge really think, this time is still spirited?


    Although there seems to be some contradiction between the two people, this occasion is not the time to be spirited. After all, if you can find a relaxed opponent and occupy the lotus throne, you will get a lot of opportunities. As long as you can get the lotus throne and take the opportunity to break through the cultivation, then when you get out of the Shura battlefield, you will have the same trouble looking for this blood drop son ¡£


    Moreover, although xuedizi''s people and style of conduct are very unpopular, there is no doubt about his own strength. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big name in this sea area. Before that, he did not dare to challenge xuedizi, but now Zhao Jiuge does.


    Some people who like to watch the fun are eager to do so. As for other things, they have nothing to do with them. Not only that, even xuedizi himself has not responded to it for a long time, because Zhao Jiuge seems not to play cards according to the routine at all. Even if he has a grudge with himself, this occasion should not be a challenge for himself, no matter what the reason.


    Soon, xuedizi''s chest fluctuated slightly and was very angry, because in his opinion, in front of the public, Zhao Jiuge was nothing more than humiliating himself. After all, the powerful person would not be challenged. For example, Li Shuijiao''s, why didn''t anyone ask her for trouble?


    Soon, xuedizi showed a cruel smile. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, his whole body burst out with a strong sense of killing. He was not afraid of Zhao Jiuge, but he was really for the lotus throne before. Now, in front of so many people, Zhao Jiuge said that he was afraid of him and ran away.


    This makes him very angry and laugh. In this case, if Zhao Jiuge is not fragmented today, others may think that his fame is in vain.


    "Hey, glib things, originally wanted to let you live for a long time, since you want to die yourself, then you put your horse here."


    After the voice dropped, the whole person''s breath changed suddenly. His bloody clothes seemed to express the anger in his heart, and the blue veins on his forehead showed faintly. After all, this scene can be said to be the focus of attention!


    Facing the threat of xuedizi and his ferocious appearance, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He just laughed and continued to move forward. He pointed his sword to xuedizi. He was very arrogant. Even though the state strength is weak, xuedizi is one of them. I want to challenge you.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s manner, the Lishui Jiao woman, who has been indifferent to things outside the window and indifferent to the scene, has a somewhat unexpected look on her cold face, and looks at Zhao Jiuge a few times. After all, what she does is either to make a fuss, or to have some confidence in her own strength. However, seeing Zhao Jiuge is not like him It''s a sensationalist sort of person.


    Xuedizi, standing on the lotus throne, did not move his figure. He looked down at Zhao Jiuge, showing a very arrogant look. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. No matter what other people did, he could do his own thing first.


    The silver sword light is constantly diffused. "Zhige" seems to feel the killing intention in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. The sound of sword sounds as if it is going to break through the sky. The whole body of the sword bursts out with strong sword light, and the momentum of the immortal sword can be seen in a glance. Now with the improvement of strength, the power of the immortal sword has been replaced by Zhao Jiuge. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge is not This is a magic weapon.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    As soon as he made a move, Zhao Jiuge went all out. After all, he had already dealt with xuedizi before, so he didn''t need to continue to explore at all. Moreover, in this situation, he was anxious to hear and plan to cut through the mess quickly. After all, his own strength was still weaker than xuedizi.


    A steady stream of sword Qi diffused out, condensing the silver moon and the stars all over the sky. In a flash, the whole underground palace was instantly illuminated by the silver sword light, and was generally dyed with a layer of silver light.


    After releasing all these, Zhao Jiuge released two swords one after another, falling cloud chopping, and the second form of shadow making by running water sword.


    A sword after a sword, a move is extremely fierce. Zhao Jiuge''s attitude towards a desperate Sangro is also a bit of a shock. Since it is so hard, why didn''t you choose the one that is relatively easy when you just selected the opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s fierce attack, the cruel smile on his face became more intense, and he was also quick to fight back.


    With the operation of the body quenching technique, the sea of blood appears again, surrounding the whole body. At the same time, the tip of the big knife "three disasters of blood and fire" points to Zhao Jiuge, and several swords emerge and spring out.


    "Boom."


    The environment of the underground palace was a little closed, and the two men''s offensive was very fierce, so the underground palace seemed to vibrate slightly under the bombardment.


    At this time, both of them are not merciful. The blood light and silver sword light are constantly interwoven, and the light is printed in the underground palace.


    Because xuedizi occupied the cheap of cultivation, Zhao Jiuge naturally fell into the downwind with all their efforts. Zhao Jiuge felt that Zhao Jiuge was struggling, and then he also urged out the Sanskrit gold body.


    The glass golden light appeared, shrouded in Zhao Jiuge''s body, after the Sanskrit gold body urged out, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person''s breath also became dignified and melodious.


    When the two men''s amazing attack dispersed, although the face of blood drop son is still full of smile, but careful observation will find that in the eyes, has begun to take no small dignified, after all, facing Zhao Jiuge, he is not so relaxed on the surface.


    Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is also one of the best. If it wasn''t for the lack of understanding in the realm, I''m afraid xuedizi would not dare to despise Zhao Jiuge. We should know that Zhao Jiuge''s details are not much worse than him.


    He vomited the turbid Qi in his heart. This time, the blood droplet took the lead. The red sword in his hand danced, driving the halo to flow. A knife was cut off, and a strange purple Dagang shot fiercely. When the Dao gang was in the void, it instantly formed an attack, like a circle, trying to get Zhao Jiuge into it. Moreover, the purple Dagang still exists from time to time It is obvious that this is a Dharma created by xuedizi himself, which contains Dao and Sha Qi.


    Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi are both masters of the wind, so the attack is so fast that people around are naturally dazzled.


    Looking at the attack of xuedizi, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to continue playing like this. He wants to solve xuedizi thoroughly. He can''t solve the problem by relying on the attack of you and me. So when he looks at the purple light getting closer and closer, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge directly rose from the ground, facing the fierce and domineering attack, it seems that he did not intend to make the offensive counterattack and resist the plan.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was angry and faced with the blood drops on the lotus throne. Looking at the attack in front of him, he ignored the attack. However, there was an empty shadow around Zhao Jiuge''s body. He did not know when it would appear. It turned out that Zhao Jiuge''s body was like ink.


    And Zhao Jiuge''s waist, the "Chen Xian Yu" naturally flows with light at this moment. He also has several pieces of immortal utensils. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge has to let them play their due role at this crucial time.


    With the protection of Chen Xianyu, naturally Zhao Jiuge does not need to be distracted in defense and security. He himself is also aggressively staring at the figure of blood drops. He does not urge any resolution or show off any fancy offensive. It is the foundation of Xuantian sword.


    The sword light is fierce and diffuse, like a petal spreading, and the flower heart is the blood drop son himself. Zhao Jiuge is holding a hard and hard posture. Anyway, he has a lot of magic weapons and a strong body, so he doesn''t worry at all. He just wants to make the blood drop son unprepared, or with the conventional means of fighting, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge can''t solve the blood drop son because he is stiff It''s not that easy to break.


    The purple knife Gang is about to touch Zhao Jiuge''s body. It looks very dangerous. Many people make an amazing call. If it is completely bombarded, Zhao Jiuge will not die or be injured.


    At this time, a roar came from the void, and the shadow that had been sitting beside Zhao Jiuge suddenly became fierce. His body was also galloping in the air. When he came to the purple Dagang, he immediately opened his mouth.


    In an instant, the attack was engulfed directly into the body, and there was no halo overflowing out. The situation seemed very strange.


    Even xuedizi was a little surprised. His offensive was so difficult that he didn''t even hear a sound. It seems that there are many treasures in this guy.


    However, there is no extra time for blood drops to think about, because Zhao Jiuge''s figure is close to his lotus throne, and with amazing sword spirit.


    This situation has never occurred to xuedizi. After all, he has been in charge of the situation in the field, but now all this has been changed by Zhao Jiuge, and gradually the initiative has fallen into Zhao Jiuge''s hands, and Zhao Jiuge is to rely on this set of stubborn entanglement to deal with xuedizi.


    In a hurry, the blood drop son with a angry face, immediately released his magic weapon. It was a plain wooden card, the color was a little black, and there was no luster on the whole body, but it had the rune cloud pattern written in red cinnabar, emitting mysterious waves and luster.


    What can be released by the blood drops at this time is naturally a defense magic weapon, and Zhao Jiuge''s figure is close at hand.The wooden cards appeared, and I don''t know why. All the sword lights were scattered all around, falling on the ground and roaring, while xuedizi himself was safe and sound.


    Because both sides do not know each other, also don''t know each other''s card is what, so for each of the endless means, feel very surprised.


    The attack did not play a corresponding role. Zhao Jiuge did not panic. He continued to move forward, without any pause and hesitation, and had no time to continue to use his means. He even went so far as to directly connect people with swords, which landed on the lotus throne of xuedizi.


    Each lotus throne has several square sizes, so the location is naturally relatively wide. When stepping on the lotus throne, the two people are almost close to each other, and both can feel each other''s heartbeat sound. This situation makes the pupil of blood drop dilate for a while.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge directly and intentionally rushed to xuedizi. With this momentum, he bumped into xuedizi, and they fell directly onto the lotus throne. Because both of them performed the body quenching skill, this problem did not bring any harm at all.


    But the whole scene is more dramatic. After all, who can be qualified to enter the underground palace? Who is not a man with a face and a strong identity in the endless sea area? How can we fight in this way.


    The two fell down from the lotus throne, and their figures were in a bit of a mess. Because Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi were so close, they didn''t care about the embarrassed image at all. They just tried to get up and avoid being occupied by each other and took the lead.


    However, in the end, Zhao Jiuge took the lead in the end, because all this was due to Zhao Jiuge''s calculation. When the two men were just in stable shape, the sound of sword chanting was like a dense wasp, which directly rang through the whole underground palace.


    Just hearing the sound, the face of xuedizi changed. He began to feel bad because he was familiar with the voice, but he had heard it once that day.


    There are only 36 small Wuji flying swords, which have been released by Zhao Jiuge. What Zhao Jiuge has done before is to better release the sword array at this moment.


    The dense flying sword, with a sharp breath in an instant, unfolded and covered with blood drops. You should know that the two talents just fell down, and their bodies just stood firm. Xuedizi is facing this sudden scene. Where can we break the sword array in time.


    However, xuedizi is not an ordinary person. Even if he meets such a critical moment, he does not have too much panic. He is worthy of being an experienced person. The more he is between life and death, the more he can show his demeanor.


    Seeing that the endless flying sword is about to form a sword array, the blood drop son''s eyes suddenly reveal a fierce color. Since there is no way to break the resistance, even if you are not good, you should also pull Zhao Jiuge into the water.


    The fierce breath is getting closer and closer. Xuedizi even moves directly. He doesn''t care about the sword array. Instead, he is directly approaching Zhao Jiuge''s figure.


    Obviously, xuedizi is trying to catch a dead end. In a hurry, he can do this. It''s absolutely very old and spicy. For ordinary people, I''m afraid that they would have been flustered by this kind of scene.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that xuedizi would make such a move. Although he was a little surprised, Zhao Jiuge was not surprised. Because xuedizi was cruel, Zhao Jiuge was more ruthless than him and made a crazy move directly.


    Since xuedizi wants to drag himself into the water and plunge into the sword array to force himself to take back the sword array, Zhao Jiuge will not do so. Even if he is also in it, he has to drag xuedizi to be seriously injured. At this time, he is more cruel than others. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not grow up in the warm room. He has experienced a lot of life and death.


    The roaring sound of swords continued to disperse. In such a short time, the sword array had been formed, covered with blood drops and Zhao Jiuge. The dense flying swords alone made people feel scared.


    Even if he was trapped in it, Zhao Jiuge didn''t show any mercy. He immediately urged the sword formation without hesitation, and immediately began to release his face.


    This scene in the field, let many people very sigh, after all, the scene of the fight between the two is very wonderful, the means are endless, especially Zhao Jiuge for himself are so cruel, let many people feel admiration, after all, can make such a decision, he has absolutely extraordinary experience.


    Zhao Jiuge would rather kill 1000 enemies than 800 himself. At this time, he felt the endless sword spirit and fierce breath in the sword array. Xuedizi''s face finally changed, and began to become dignified.


    he never thought that Zhao Jiuge was so cruel that he could achieve this step, but now that the situation has already happened After all, Zhao Jiuge is not so good even if he is not good. Both of them are trapped in the sword array. What Zhao Jiuge has to bear is to see who can resist.


    Looking at the wonderful fight in front of us, many people feel shocked for the first time. After all, this kind of scene is really rare. Even the woman of the Lishui Jiaozu clan appreciates the fighting in the field. After all, although the strong man is endless, it is absolutely respected.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    The power of the infinite sword array broke out, and Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi changed their faces. Even Zhao Jiuge, it was the first time that he displayed the power of the sword array in front of himself.


    However, compared with the defense, Zhao Jiuge has absolute confidence in the face of blood drops, so when the continuous attack of sword spirit comes down, Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit gold body is also urged to the greatest extent.


    On the body that light gold luster, unceasingly in the circulation, at the same time on the waist "the black fairy jade" is also the light unceasingly, is ready to urge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still has a bottom line, that is, there is still "Dinghai" that can be used. After all, "Dinghai" is an immortal tool with both skills and defense. The reason why he didn''t use the "Qiankun painting scroll" was that Zhao Jiuge had his own plan. After all, he just got the "Qiankun painting scroll" and naturally he had to use his own strength to convince the spirit of the "Qiankun painting scroll", After all, every artifact is arrogant.


    The sound of the broken wind blows directly at xuedizi and Zhao Jiuge. At the beginning, the sword has been so fierce. The more you get to the back, the more powerful it will be. At that time, you will see who can carry it first. If Zhao Jiuge can''t carry it, Zhao Jiuge will naturally take back the Wuji sword array. Once the sword array is lost, xuedizi is naturally the time to clean up Zhao Jiuge Wait, and once the blood drops can''t bear it, it''s likely that the blood drops will die. After all, in this situation, both sides are desperate.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sword Spirit fell down, and the black light of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" emerged. A vivid figure of Chen Chen emerged, with a sense of domineering power. Looking at the steady flow of sword spirit, the expression also showed disdain.


    After that, the shadow of the sword opened its mouth directly. All the sword Qi fell into the body and was swallowed. You should know that Chen can swallow all things in the world.


    Even if there is a fish caught in the net, the sound of sword sound breaks out in the place where the Sanskrit sound on the body. In addition to the dull and short breath on his body, Zhao Jiuge is actually not affected.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s ease, xuedizi''s figure is undoubtedly a lot of embarrassment. After all, he is not as good at defense as Zhao Jiuge.


    The "three evils of industry fire" are still waving constantly. The sharp shot of Dao Gang touches and bombards the surrounding sword Qi in order to defend. At the same time, the blood stream condensed from the body quenching method and the frequency around the whole body is getting faster and faster.


    But in the sword array, more and more sword Qi emerged, and blood drops began to feel some difficulty. After all, they could not keep up with the rhythm when they competed with the sword array in terms of speed and attack.


    In a hurry, the armor on xuedizi''s body was finally revealed. A whole body of blood colored armor revealed a halo, which covered the whole body of xuedizi, and the whole body looked like a cloak.


    Although the sword gang in his hand resisted most of the sword Qi, the remaining sword Qi still directly bombarded xuedizi. Although the sea of blood and armor could weaken a lot of attacks, xuedizi naturally suffered some damage.


    This kind of feeling makes xuedizi''s face change. After all, in normal times, xuedizi doesn''t pay any attention to this kind of injury, but now he is trapped in the sword array. Every change causes blood drop son''s calculation. The more the sword array goes to the back, the more powerful it will be. Even if there is a little discomfort, it will eventually cause an instant collapse.


    With just a few breaths, the attack has obviously accelerated. Xuedizi has already begun to feel a little anxious. He has never thought that things will evolve to this extent. He just feels a burst of frustration in his heart. If he is not trapped in the sword array, he is afraid that no matter how he fights Zhao Jiuge, xuedizi will not be afraid.


    The emotional change of xuedizi falls into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. At present, the sword power of Wuji sword array is further stimulated, as if the person trapped in the sword array does not have him.


    The attack of both sides is getting faster and faster, and the people around me seem to have been involved. As everyone knows, the final fight between the two sides is likely to be very tragic, and it is basically an endless situation.


    Outside the Shura battlefield, somewhere is watching the scene of Bai Qingqing. Her face behind the veil is full of tension. For her, even if she would rather Zhao Jiuge quit the Shura battlefield, she would not like Zhao Jiuge to take risks.


    However, men were so at that time. After all, Zhao Jiuge was able to reach the present level by fighting his own little by little. His practice was to fight with heaven and earth, fight with people, and fight for resources.


    In the end, even Zhao Jiuge began to feel some difficulty. Even if it was "Xianyu", as an immortal, it could not be invincible. It could continue to absorb any offensive. After all, there is a limit to everything.


    But even so, Zhao Jiuge did not slow down the attack of Wuji sword array a little, but still accelerated the attack constantly, in order to prevent xuedizi from having a little breathing time.


    On the other side, the blood drops began to look a little embarrassed, and the breath began to change. The sea of blood was already so thin that it was almost invisible. The armor on the body was also bright and dark, which seemed to be about to bear.At this time, the blood drop son, already began to release his own card, a run of simple black beads, emitting a faint light, quietly hung on his hand, at this time, his face seemed to have dripped out of the water, this is since he entered the Daoyuan realm, he has not been so depressed, and no one has ever forced him to this step.


    He is not as rich as Zhao Jiuge. He has only two immortal tools. One is the knife in his hand, and the other is a black bead.


    As soon as the black bead appeared on his wrist, a flash of light and shadow appeared, like a thin tire light, protecting it in the middle.


    At this time, the sword light has almost permeated the whole sword array, crisscross, and almost the whole sword array is full of intense sword light.


    Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense also increased after he broke through the Daoyuan realm. Although he could not fully display 72 flying swords in the third layer of the infinite sword array, his divine sense was much stronger than before when he was applied to the second level.


    Therefore, today''s Wuji sword array is definitely much faster in terms of attack and speed. Zhao Jiuge has to continue to display "Dinghai".


    The Pearl with soft halo appears in Zhao Jiuge''s palm. As soon as the light blue "Dinghai" appears, it immediately emits a barrier. After this barrier appears, Zhao Jiuge obviously feels a stable sense of peace.


    The light of the sword is diffuse, which makes people dazzled. The two people in the sword array are naturally indifferent to the eyes of the outside world, while the outside world, looking at the two people in the sword array, is also a faint shadow from time to time.


    The roaring sound of swords has covered one wave after another, and the breath sounds of people around have solidified. I just want to see what the result will be. Even if it is blood drops at this moment, they have been holding on desperately. At this time, either you die or I live. Once Zhao Jiuge can''t carry it and the sword array disperses, it''s the time for him to kill Zhao Jiuge ¡£


    Since Zhao Jiuge knew this situation, he always tried his best to motivate the sword array even though he was biting his teeth. In a flash, the speed of the sword light and sword Qi that came out of his mouth had been driven to the extreme, which could hardly be seen with the naked eye.


    Zhao Jiuge''s several layers of spiritual light constantly twinkled, including the golden light of Sanskrit''s golden body, the purple thunder light of Ziji Minglei Leijia, the blue aura of Dinghai, and the ink light of Chen Xianyu. These lights interweave with each other and firmly protect Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    And this side of the blood droplet is only black halo and the light of blood colored armor. After a long time, no matter whether it is consumption or defense, it is natural that blood drops begin to eat more and more.


    After all, the sword Qi power of Wuji sword array has increased exponentially with the passage of time. Maybe you can feel that the power can cope with it before, but in the next moment, you may feel unable to carry it immediately.


    "Bang."


    Finally, after half an hour, both of them had already consumed a lot. After all, it was hard work to control several immortal tools continuously. Moreover, they had the power of the infinite sword array.


    Even if it is to display the simple black beads, the blood drops are finally found by the diffuse sword light, and directly penetrate into it.


    Then, the tire light condensed from the whole black bead also dissipated in an instant. Once a hole is broken, the crisscross sword light is like finding a vent, and all of it will emerge towards the blood drops.


    Xuedizi''s face was suddenly shocked, and his eyes finally showed a look of panic. After all, once he was enveloped by the sword spirit, even if he was confident, he could not say that he could be safe and sound.


    "Zhao Jiuge, even if I''m going to die, I''m going to pull you on your back."


    He had a premonition of the bad blood drop in his heart. He immediately yelled at Zhao Jiuge, and then directly dispersed the defensive attack. After all, he could no longer resist the strong sword spirit. He simply gave up and went straight to find Zhao Jiuge, who was also in the sword array, to settle accounts.


    The blood drop who lost all the defense barriers immediately felt like he was in the storm. However, it didn''t matter to all of this. Even if he died, he had to pull Zhao Jiuge together.


    The purpose of xuedizi now is to kill Zhao Jiuge at all costs, otherwise his resentment will not disappear even if he dies.


    However, where Zhao Jiuge was willing to give him this opportunity, he saw that victory was just around the corner, and where he was willing to fall short of success, he immediately urged the sword to make a decision, and tried his best to resist the shadow of blood drops. At the same time, the light on the surface of "Dinghai" was strong. In addition to the light curtain, he also released an overwhelming attack, like a sea roll.


    However, the blood drops coming from the knife have already turned red, and they have some disordered breath. Regardless of the consequences, they are burning the blood essence in the body. Using the secret method above the blood channel, they directly rush to Zhao Jiuge.


    After all this, the originally chaotic atmosphere has calmed down on the surface, and its own strength has become more and more horizontal. There are faint signs to step into the Mahayana realm. However, all these are illusions, which are paid by burning blood essence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing that the blood drops have already started to burn their own blood essence, they began to work hard. All the people watching around know that the battle seems to have entered the white hot time, and the victory or defeat may be separated at this time.


    The power of Wuji sword array has been stimulated to the maximum extent. The roaring sound is continuous. There are 36 flying swords, almost no sword bodies can be seen, only a trail of shadows can be seen.


    the endless sword spirit bombards xuedizi. Xuedizi doesn''t care so much about it. His eyes are killing, but he just stares at Zhao Jiuge with hatred Do not swallow Zhao Jiuge into your mouth.


    As Zhao Jiuge continued to control the Wuji sword array, he looked at some crazy blood drops. His face was always as cool as water. Then his "Dinghai" in his hand, which was originally a light blue luster, burst out directly. Suddenly, the bright blue light curtain, like a vast expanse of sea water, poured out.


    "Dinghai" has both power and defense. At this moment, under this situation, there is no mind and ability to carry out any other offensive, and can only rely on the power of magic weapons.


    Now looking to win, Zhao Jiuge naturally can''t let it fall short. Finally, he is overturned by blood drop son, and blood drop son is also free to go. After all, once Zhao Jiuge can''t win, his life may be lost, so where to worry about the sequelae of burning blood essence to himself.


    Xuedizi holds the knife and carries the posture of desperate Sanlang, while Zhao Jiuge does not move like a mountain. In an instant, the offensive of both sides are bombarded together, and a violent roar breaks out, which is particularly harsh in this silent underground palace.


    All the figures around looked at the two figures in the sword array with dignified expressions. They all wanted to see what the final result would be and who would win and who would lose.


    When their aura dissipated, there were still two figures standing in the sword array, but there was a big difference between them. Zhao Jiuge held "Zhige" in his hand and dragged it in front of him with one hand, holding "Dinghai" in the palm of his hand. Influenced by the sword array, Zhao Jiuge moved slightly in his black robe, and his expression was changeable.


    But xuedizi was in a lot of confusion. He held the "three disasters of industrial fire" in one hand to support his body. His blood robe was already in tattered condition, and there were marks of being cut by sword Qi.


    The whole person''s breath has been withered to the extreme. Before that, he was affected by the attack of sword array. In addition, he burned his blood essence and consumed a lot of blood. Finally, he was broken by the attack of "Dinghai". Therefore, the whole person was on the verge of falling.


    Nowadays, the whole person just has a spirit to support himself. Seeing this, many people have some exclamations in their hearts. At any rate, blood drops are regarded as majestic people in the endless sea area, but now they have come to such an end. This is the helplessness and sorrow of the world of the jungle. Maybe you have been so beautiful and powerful before, but there are others People, there is a day, eventually you will become the stepping stone of others.


    It can be said that today, all of us have remembered Zhao Jiuge''s appearance. Oh, this young guy, with his own strength, forced the blood drops to this level directly without taking advantage of his strength.


    Obviously, the reason why Zhao Qingge doesn''t want to win the battle is to find out who will win in the battle.


    When the offensive ends, Zhao Jiuge directly controls the sword array without any hesitation. He bombards xuedizi with all the attacks. He doesn''t give xuedizi any time to urge his jade pendant. From the beginning, his purpose has been ten points clear, that is, to kill xuedizi. Many lessons have taught Zhao Jiuge Understand, some things can not be soft hearted, only can be eradicated.


    It seems that xuedizi''s heart is also very clear, so he holds the knife to support his body, and his face has a lonely look. At this time, he is also clear about his own ending. However, there is no resistance at all. At the end of his life, he looks like he is no longer wearing that evil smile, but some complex and sobbing , seems to be thinking about the road he has taken in this life.


    This is the last impression of xuedizi, because in the next moment, a large sword light was enveloped in xuedizi''s body. With a clear and crisp sound, xuedizi''s whole body disappeared, and was blurred by the crisscross sword spirit.


    A generation of well-known demons eventually died in Zhao Jiuge''s hands in this way. Although it seems that he died a little, he was not as good at skills. After all, little by little came from his daily accumulation.


    When the blood drops completely fell, Zhao Jiuge immediately collected the remaining items. After all, he did not talk about two immortal utensils. There were many other things, which were of great value. Zhao Jiuge despised ordinary things, but these were not ordinary things.


    Even if there are many people around, there are some red eyes, but no one comes forward to snatch it, because it belongs to Zhao Jiuge''s booty. The strong will always be respected by people. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge is still inferior to xuedizi in his realm.After all this, Zhao Jiuge''s guard didn''t go away, even though his breath was not stable at the moment, but it still had to be so. To know that the fight for the lotus throne was not over, no one knew whether anyone would come out to pick up a bargain at this time and challenge him when he had just fought.


    When he ascended the lotus throne, Zhao Jiuge''s expression began to be slightly cold. He put "Zhige" in front of him. The whole person was like a hedgehog. At this time, if someone picked up a bargain and wanted to take advantage of it, they would naturally wait for him, which was the blow of Zhao Jiuge''s storm.


    Just like Bai Qingqing, even though he was anxious to hear that he had won this difficult battle, there was still no lightness. After all, no one could tell what would happen after that.


    But obviously, both Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have a lot of thinking about this, because the strength of Zhao Jiuge has been enough to frighten them. After all, a monk at the top of daoyuanjing has fallen down. So who dares to come forward to Zhao Jiuge? After all, under normal circumstances, it is not such a fighting occasion Shi is completely unable to fall, but just run away.


    Standing on the lotus throne, although Zhao Jiuge looks the same, he is also a little nervous. It seems that he still has the power to fight. But if someone is more difficult at this time, I am afraid it will be very difficult for him to keep the fruits of this victory.


    The woman of Lishui Jiao looks directly at Zhao Jiuge. She seems to be more curious about Zhao Jiuge. After all, there are not many people who can be so cruel to themselves. Most of them are hard-hearted or have unusual experiences and opportunities.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little uneasy with that kind of look. For a time, he doubted whether the woman of Lishui Jiao would fight against him. Fortunately, after the end of the fight, no one dared to be different for a long time, and Zhao Jiuge''s tense heart slowly fell.


    This is the case in the endless sea area. Sometimes, when you are soft hearted, others will feel that you are cowardly. Therefore, either you don''t do it, or you will hit your opponent like a dead hand like a storm.


    In the field, there is nothing lively to see. Some guys in the underground palace who have self-knowledge of their own strength have already crushed jade pendants. For them, if they are not qualified for the lotus throne, it is of little significance to stay to absorb the essence and blood of the underground palace.


    Among the remaining figures, there are several guys whose eyes are constantly flashing. Obviously, they are still thinking about whether to challenge. After all, if you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait at least ten years. However, looking at some figures on the lotus throne, they are not people to be provoked, so they gave up the idea.


    For Zhao Jiuge, it''s not that no one thinks about Zhao Jiuge. He just thinks about the means he used before and has to give up. Not long after that, there are only ten paths left on the lotus throne in the underground palace, and these ten people are naturally the biggest winners in the Shura battlefield, especially the death battle between Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi, which has not been wonderful for a long time Now it is.


    When the battle for the whole quota came to an end, Bai Qingqing finally began to laugh. Even if the harvest was Zhao Jiuge, she was also happy for Zhao Jiuge. At least for now, Bai Qingqing no longer needs to worry about Zhao Jiuge.


    In the underground palace of the Shura battlefield, the melodious bell rings once, but this time it represents the sound of the closing of the palace.


    There were seven voices in a row. The two doors of the palace were slowly closed. The four light screens outside the Shura battlefield began to lose sight of any figures and scenes, because the next ten figures, accepting the process of asking questions from the top, naturally would not be known by the outside world.


    Seeing the dangerous contact, Zhao Jiuge sits directly on the huge lotus throne, and his tense body is also relaxed. After all, his whole heart is not as calm as the surface.


    "I thought you could still be as strong as before. Now it seems that you are strong outside but hard at home?" Zhao Jiuge has been concerned about that Lishui Jiao woman, see this scene can not help but joke.


    Immediately attracted Zhao Jiuge''s chuckle voice, said, "you think others are like you have such a great reputation, do not dare to look at you, you can directly occupy a seat, besides, I am strong or not, you try to do not know."


    As soon as this saying came out, it immediately attracted the roaring laughter of several figures on the lotus throne around him. One by one, they couldn''t help but give a thumbs to Zhao Jiuge. They felt that this brother deserved to be brave and killed the blood drop son, and now they dare to tease the female overlord.


    After all, before Zhao Jiuge''s performance they all saw in the eye, no matter which person they stand in the angle, I''m afraid they can''t do Zhao Jiuge this step.


    For Zhao Jiuge''s molestation, the Lishui Jiao''s woman didn''t have any anger, but she just laughed without caring. After all, in their demon clan, they only recognized strength, and everything else was virtual.


    Even for Zhao Jiuge, he had to admire Zhao Jiuge, so he didn''t bother with this problem at all. Seeing the situation, those figures around him looked at Zhao Jiuge more.


    Soon, a dull voice from the lotus throne, one after another began to look serious, sitting on the lotus throne, slowly opened the lotus throne, the petals around suddenly began to close toward the center, not long after, the ten lotus throne slowly closed, wrapped everyone''s figure in it, looked from afar, became ten bud Lotus to be released.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    When those who didn''t want to work in the underground palace were sent out one after another, and the melodious bell began to stop, Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that some contacts with the outside world had been cut off and blocked.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge had some worries, but when he saw the calm look of dozens of people around him, Zhao Jiuge also calmed down. With the closure of the world, the ten lotus throne also closed one after another. Zhao Jiuge just watched the lotus petals close, and his eyes began to turn into darkness.


    The consciousness is diffuse. I only feel the Qi of essence and blood in the whole underground palace. At the moment, it becomes very chaotic. Then, the lotus throne becomes boiling. It seems that the essence and blood gas of the whole underground palace is pounding towards the ten lotus throne.


    Zhao Jiuge was so full of pain that he showed his teeth in an instant. Even with his body and will, Zhao Jiuge was pained and some could not bear the impact.


    However, under the pain, the benefits are also very obvious. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s body is very strong, he is still washed again with slight changes under the impact of this blood essence.


    Zhao Jiuge knew that this was the chance for everyone to fight for his head and blood, so he began to force himself to calm down and break the road. After all, there were not many opportunities. Since the lotus throne was contested, it naturally had his beauty.


    But on the body, the impact of the essence and blood Qi, the pain caused by it, made Zhao Jiuge unable to calm down and was always distracted. The essence and blood gas visible to the naked eye in the air almost converged into a piece, just like a blood dragon.


    These essence blood are all left by those fallen powers before, which contains the power''s perception of Tao, so these are all great spillovers for the broken Tao.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, Zhao Jiuge could not bear the impact of these blood essence, and his divine consciousness began to be a little confused. But even if Zhao Jiuge lost consciousness, Zhao Jiuge''s physical function was still firmly protecting Zhao Jiuge.


    Then slowly Zhao Jiuge only felt the darkness around him, and his consciousness was a blur. Zhao Jiuge''s final consciousness only stayed in the darkness around him, feeling that he was surrounded by endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long, Zhao Jiuge only felt his consciousness began to recover slowly, began to slowly open his eyes, found himself in a paradise.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still confused, looking at the surrounding scenes, there are some can not feel the head, after all, he remembers that he is still in the Shura battlefield.


    Looking down at his own flesh, all of them are the most real existence, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little confused. So he slowly gets up and looks around. He finds himself in a courtyard outside a thatched house. There are fences, stone mills and other bonsai in the yard, but he doesn''t know what is in the thatched house.


    For this strange environment, even Zhao Jiuge did not dare to act rashly. With a look of curiosity, he slowly came to the thatched cottage and saw only a few small characters carved on it, the time house.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s memory emerged like the tide. He remembered that he was in the lotus throne. I don''t know why he appeared here. Is there any mystery?


    Zhao Jiuge began to ponder. After all, the greatest opportunity of the Shura battlefield was to be able to break the road with the help of this special geographical environment. Naturally, everything was related to the Tao. Looking at the thatched cottage, Zhao Jiuge did not rush in. Anyway, he fell into this place and couldn''t get out for a while.


    After calming down, Zhao Jiuge began to look around carefully. Suddenly, his face began to look a little startled. He found that in the yard, those ordinary things actually contained mystery, such as the stone mill, which actually contained the powerful and majestic kendo.


    And those bonsai represent one road of soil and one road of wood respectively, and the water tank in the corner contains one of the channels of water. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge seems to have some insight in his mind. Is it the chance of the lotus throne that makes you break the road not by breaking through directly, but by the chance left over?


    After all, the level of Tao and realm is different. You can only understand this mysterious and mysterious way by yourself.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly became a little hot. After all, no matter what method or effort he made, as long as he could break through the peak of Daoyuan realm and continue to understand the Fourth Avenue, Zhao Jiuge would be satisfied!


    Since roads are everywhere in this ordinary courtyard, the roads contained in the time house are even more extraordinary. Maybe it is time. We should know that although the roads are 3000, the really powerful roads are just the number of them.


    Pushing the door to enter the time house, except for a few futons, it seems empty, with no foreign objects and no opportunities left. This can not help but let Zhao Jiuge disappointed, but soon got up. After all, as long as we can break the road, it is the best wealth.


    Compared with the outside, there are only those two futons in the time house, so Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are naturally placed on the two futons, and he sits on them slowly. Zhao Jiuge begins to meditate slowly, feeling everything around him, and is not willing to miss any movement.The road of time is mysterious. Although it has great power, it has a lot of attainments in this field. I''m afraid there are few people who have been able to count them all the time.


    For example, Yang Yijian, who was passed on to him before, is only a little successful in kendo. As for the Shiniang Lianxing, who controls ten or twenty avenues, she can''t achieve great success on the road of time.


    Before that, Zhao Jiuge had always wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough in the present space and gather the fruits of Taoism. However, the opportunity was right in front of him, so Zhao Jiuge naturally gave up the plan. After all, there were only four or five avenues outside the courtyard, except Kendo Fierce, so since want to break the road, Zhao Jiuge natural courtyard chooses a fierce point.


    Therefore, in an instant, Zhao Jiuge chose the road along with the time. After sitting down on the Futuan, Zhao Jiuge had been absorbed and absorbed. However, the role of the Futuan began to slowly experience. Zhao Jiuge could not help but stare at the unknown place. If you want to stay here for a long time, I''m afraid all the five roads will be no more Then you can be in the realm of Mahayana.


    Fortunately, the world is fair, so when a road is broken here, it will not continue. Everyone can only choose one road at most.


    Futun seems to be an ordinary thing, but in an instant Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness is involved in it, and the futun is like a teacher, patiently teaching Zhao Jiuge to work together in time and space, constantly evolving all the scenes with fantasy.


    Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness fell into it at one time. However, Pu Tuan did not care about Zhao Jiuge''s understanding and didn''t stop at all. Every picture kept changing, no matter how much Zhao Jiuge could remember or understand.


    Zhao Jiuge has no time to have any ideas, can only continue to put in ideas, all the scenes in front of him piecemeal memory.


    I don''t know how long it took. I saw Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness in the dark river of time. There were many figures in the gorgeous river of time, but some were weak, just ordinary people, some were powerful. Those were human friars They are huge, and they are all on the edge of the river of time. They have to be separated from time, not affected by time, and not subject to the checks and balances of Shouyuan. Those figures are monks with great powers, and they are just one step away from crossing the robbery.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were shocked. It turned out that everyone was already in the river of time from the time of birth. Even if he died, he was still in the long river of time, constantly reincarnated.


    However, some become monks. After their spirits are exhausted, they will disappear directly and disappear in the long river of time. As for those great powers, if they can survive the robbery successfully, they will be able to soar without being bound by the long river of time and coexist with heaven and earth, not to worry about Shou yuan.


    Finally, the whole scene returned to a dark, all kinds of scenes, Zhao Jiuge is the same, but it has been deeply transformed into a mark, recorded in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    It has to be said that this alone makes Zhao Jiuge''s harvest quite rich. After all, with the master''s guidance in the key position, you may have less time to practice.


    When the scene was over, Zhao Jiuge did not move for a long time, but with the help of this insight, he rushed to impact time together and began to practice directly on the futon.


    In Daoyuan state, the understanding of the road is absolutely dominant. Even for the road that has not been touched, the practice can be achieved immediately. After all, compared with those monks who have just practiced, the speed is definitely much faster.


    In order to improve his own strength, Zhao Jiuge would rather waste more time, practice time together, rather than continue to block the bottleneck of space.


    Everyone''s choices and ideas are fundamentally different. After all, after breaking through the Daoyuan realm, some people directly break through five relatively simple avenues in order to break through the Mahayana realm quickly, while others prefer to stay in the Daoyuan realm for a long time, and they also need to practice a more powerful Avenue in order to reach the Mahayana realm When, the strength can be strong, and Zhao Jiuge no doubt chooses a road behind.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge is no longer disturbed by the outside world, nor does he care about the passage of time outside. Zhao Jiuge directly begins to devote himself to practice, preparing to break through the Fourth Avenue. As long as this special environment does not drive him out, then he will not leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Time goes by little, but here, Zhao Jiuge is oblivious, and his mind is all put into practice.


    It seems that in this time house, it is isolated from the outside, even the time is different from the outside. Zhao Jiuge is just worried about Bai Qingqing outside, and I don''t know whether he will wait for a moment. However, when he thinks about Bai Qingqing''s intelligence, he immediately concentrates on practicing.


    In the long time before, Zhao Jiuge saw a scene that was very shocked. He had a lot of understanding about it. Time together is a very powerful road. Once he reaches Mahayana, he can easily determine his life and death. Moreover, he is more sharp in fighting.


    Before, Zhao Jiuge had no idea about time, that is to say, he could feel a little bit through practicing lotus.


    Zhao Jiuge in the house of time in peace, coupled with the special environment here, everything is developing in the direction Zhao Jiuge thinks.


    "Boom."


    I don''t know how long after, a wave of invisible waves, from the time house, rolling around constantly, the invisible waves with white light, revealing the wave of time.


    Then the aura around him rushed into the time house crazily. It looked like Zhao Jiuge had broken the road and mastered the Fourth Avenue. When the aura condensed and formed Daoguo in his body, it was when Zhao Jiuge stepped into the peak of Daoyuan realm.


    Zhao Jiuge is sitting in the putuan in the time house. The originally calm spirit sea in his body is now rolling with waves. On the spirit tree, there are blue and silver, and there are three white Daoguo. But at the moment, the turbulent spiritual power is constantly condensing, obviously to condense the fourth Daoguo.


    After a few hours, a golden fruit was directly condensed and hung on the road tree.


    Four Taoist fruits were hung on the sea of spirit, and Zhao Jiuge''s breath was fully solidified at this moment, and stayed at the peak of Daoyuan realm. However, perhaps it was affected by this special environment, or affected by the understanding of time. Although Zhao Jiuge''s insight in the space did not break through, it was also a rising tide To a lot of growth.


    Vaguely, Zhao Jiuge has even been able to step into the threshold of the Mahayana realm. In every move, Zhao Jiuge now has illusory fluctuations, which represents the fluctuation of the road.


    Feeling his own power, Zhao Jiuge got up slowly and spat out a mouthful of sullen air. His face showed a satisfied smile. Then he left the time house and came to the courtyard outside the house.


    Now, after stepping into the peak of Daoyuan realm, you can clearly feel the scenery of Mahayana realm, so it is more urgent for the last step.


    Looking at everything in the courtyard, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little high spirited. He is at the peak of Daoyuan realm. Now, it can be said that even in the face of the monks in Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge has the final strength. Although he can''t fight head-on, he is enough to protect himself. What''s more, he still holds several immortal utensils.


    Looking at the bonsai in the courtyard, as well as the stone mill and other objects, there are all kinds of roads, but Zhao Jiuge has no other thoughts. He is greedy, especially in this kind of place. It is not easy for Zhao Jiuge to break through a road here.


    After so many years of experience, Zhao Jiuge knows that the more chance you have, the more you should cherish it. Because your words and deeds may be tested. Sometimes when you are greedy or elated, you may end up with nothing.


    After practicing for such a long time, I don''t know how long the time has passed. Zhao Jiuge is anxious to leave. Before turning around and leaving, Zhao Jiuge remembers something and bows respectfully to the time house.


    Boom.


    Just as Zhao Jiuge bows to the time house, the surrounding space fluctuates again, and then a strong silver light instantly wraps Zhao Jiuge.


    Immediately after the light was flat, Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappeared here. Zhao Jiuge felt the fluctuation, and his face also showed a look of horror. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    He only felt that his surroundings were dark. When the fluctuation of the space dispersed, the surrounding scene had already appeared. After looking around for a week and looking at the familiar scenery, Zhao Jiuge showed a look of relief. This is already the gate of the Shura battlefield. It is obvious that he was transmitted from the place where he entered the Shura battlefield.


    Fortunately, I bowed out of respect and was sent out. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to get out by myself.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Zhao Jiuge''s heart finally fell to the ground. He was the biggest winner this time without any loss. Therefore, he broke through to the peak of Daoyuan realm. Now he is going back to the city and take Bai Qingqing away from here. He has made great achievements in the Shura battlefield.


    "Nine songs."


    Just after leaving the Shura battlefield, a cheering sound rose. Zhao Jiuge looked up along the sound and saw a white dress. When he was wearing a veil, Bai Qingqing was already waiting.Zhao Jiuge immediately began to smile, originally has been cold look, so also began to melt, after all, practice to today, can accompany the people around but less and less.


    Looking at not far away, there are many people waiting in front of him. I don''t know why the Shura battlefield is over and waiting here again.


    Bai Qingqing immediately came to Zhao Jiuge''s body, but after he got close to him, the original cheerful expression on his face was slightly restrained. Then he whispered in Zhao Jiuge''s ear, "Jiuge, let''s leave quickly. You are famous now, and many people are waiting for you."


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were suddenly a little surprised, showing a puzzled look. Then Bai Qingqing explained a few words, and Zhao Jiuge was suddenly relieved. It turned out that the last ten figures who entered the lotus throne in the Shura battlefield, except Zhao Jiuge, were already powerful. In addition, two of them had no power to rely on, so they included Zhao Nine songs, including, are naturally drawn in by some powerful forces.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge is the last one to come out of the ten figures. In addition to the strength shown by Zhao Jiuge before, he is naturally the most powerful one, and there are more forces that want to attract. Therefore, there are so many people waiting here.


    Zhao Jiuge is naturally dismissive of this matter, not only because he won''t stay here for a long time and has no interest in these forces. Most importantly, as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, he can''t look up to these forces. So after hearing this, Zhao Jiuge smiles, not thinking that he is not talking about this topic, but changing the topic.


    "I came out last. How long have I been in it?" In the impression, Zhao Jiuge felt that his time was not too long, but he was the last one to come out. I don''t know how many things happened during this period of time.


    "Yes, you are the last one to come out. The woman from Lishui Jiao only stayed for three days and then came out. After that, she was the youngest Mahayana realm. Some of them didn''t break through at all, others broke through, depending on personal situation, but obviously you also made a breakthrough. Congratulations. ¡±


    in the end, Bai Qingqing couldn''t hide the smile on her face. After all, she was quite happy to see Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough in strength. After all, not every guy on the lotus throne could accurately seize the opportunity to break through the realm.


    After asking about the situation, Zhao Jiuge knew that he had stayed for three months, and during the three months, many forces who had been attracted to him had been waiting here.


    Perhaps it was Zhao Jiuge who was in the Shura battlefield and didn''t understand the sensation of that battle. However, there was a lot of discussion outside. This matter has been spread for a long time. After all, to defeat a Daoyuan peak and to kill a Daoyuan peak are two concepts. Even if the Mahayana realm encounters some Daoyuan realm peaks who are trying to escape, they dare not clap their chest It can be said that Zhao Jiuge, a strange monk, has a rising price. Some big forces have decided to take Zhao Jiuge into his own power at all costs. After all, such a figure is absolutely determined to break through the Mahayana realm, and once he reaches the Mahayana realm, he is also strong in the same realm The existence of fierce.


    At this time, the two people stopped talking, because a group of people had begun to come to Zhao Jiuge in the distance, apparently to find something wrong with Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing both have cold eyes and look at the group of figures. At this moment, Bai Qingqing suddenly thinks of something, and his face immediately becomes dignified. He says to Zhao Jiuge, "you should be careful of the blood drop son''s clan. After you kill the blood drop son, the other party has already sent out a word to kill you, and at the same time, what to say The forces dare to invite you to the past and kill you together. "


    Zhao Jiuge looks the same and nods. For this matter, Zhao Jiuge already has a plan in mind. Since he has decided to kill xuedizi on that day, he is not afraid of revenge from others. After all, if he does not kill xuedizi, he is afraid that the trouble will spread to Bihai palace. If he kills xuedizi himself, he will only find himself. In any case, it will not be long before then If you have the ability to pursue and kill yourself, you will go to the thirteen states of China.


    What Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that xuedizi''s clan, the five mountains blood pool, is also a fierce force in the endless sea area. His master has no trace of blood, and is also a overlord in the endless sea area. So many forces who are ready to attract Zhao Jiuge give up this idea one after another. After all, in order to attract a Zhao Jiuge, it is not a plan to anger a five mountain blood pool in order to attract a Zhao Jiuge It''s a matter of calculation.


    At present, the forces here are always waiting for, that is, dozens of forces with tense and hostile relations with Wuyue Xuechi. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is not recruited. The relationship between the two sides is life and death, so where do you care.


    In a twinkling of an eye, four or five figures have come forward. One of them, a young man in white and gorgeous robes, comes with a smile. Zhao Jiuge is familiar with this person. He remembers that one of the ten figures on the lotus throne had this family. It is said that he was the young master of Tianxing mountain, and he was followed by four powerful Daoyuan states To help him get the final lotus throne.It is said that tianxingshan and Wuyue Xuechi have always been feuds, and they are irreconcilable. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi were fighting in the underground palace. At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge and xuedizi fought each other in the underground palace. At present, the young man was naturally eager. Unexpectedly, he killed xuedizi directly. As soon as he left the Shura battlefield, he decided to spend a lot of money to win over Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    The four figures who follow the little mountain master of Tianxing mountain have strong breath. Otherwise, the Tianxing mountain will not get a lotus throne at the last critical moment. After all, the little master of Tianxing mountain in white clothes is not so outstanding. Even with the help of the lotus throne, he is only a breakthrough in the cultivation of the middle Daoyuan realm.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman in a sky blue Palace Dress and a big man with a big knife all reached the peak and later stage of Daoyuan realm. Their breath was strong, and the four worshippers who followed him were all like this. Thus, we can see the details of Tianxing mountain and how much we like the little mountain master of Tianxing mountain.


    At the back, there was a young man in black, cold and cold, with his hands around his chest and a flying sword. He said nothing and followed closely.


    There is also a man with empty hands but strong Qi and blood. At first sight, he is a man who has hardened his body. Both of them were the accomplishments of the middle period of Daoyuan state. Although the young man in white clothes is comparable with them now, the realm is not stable, so it can not be compared with them at all.


    A group of four people, although there is no redundant action, but casually to such a station, there are four angles, the white shirt youth to protect in the middle.


    Looking at the five figures, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy. After all, this action undoubtedly broke the communication between him and Bai Qingqing. Without saying a word, Zhao Jiuge just looked at these figures, hoping to see what the purpose of the visitors was.


    "When I was in Tianxing mountain, I felt very happy when I saw the scene of my brother killing blood drop son that day. I admired you very much." Feng Wuliang has always been a proud man, but at this moment, his posture is very low in front of Zhao Jiuge, and he slightly arched his hand. After all, he was originally a monk of the same realm. It is unnecessary to do so. However, in order to show respect to the virtuous and the corporal, Feng Wuliang has to make such a gesture.


    If Zhao Jiuge can be brought to Tianxing mountain, it will definitely be a great credit. Even his father will be very happy. After all, for talents, all forces are very eager, so as long as you are evil enough, some forces don''t care about resources at all.


    In addition, the five mountains blood pool and tianxingshan have always been irreconcilable. Zhao Jiuge directly killed the blood drop son, who had been competing with his peers for a long time, which made Feng Wuliang more agreeable. After all, in the past confrontation, it was only Feng Wuliang who broke through to the early stage of Daoyuan territory. Where was xuedizi''s opponent? So Zhao Jiuge''s had a hard time, which made him very unhappy His actions make him more relaxed. Otherwise, with his arrogance, ordinary people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    looking at Feng Wuliang''s posture and style, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was like a mirror, and he understood the purpose of Feng Wuliang''s coming, but he didn''t care. After all, his mind was not here, so he didn''t want to waste too much time on it at the moment, just not cold and light The voice said, "and then."


    At present, as soon as Zhao Jiuge''s words came out, Feng Wuliang''s four attendants suddenly looked a little bad. After all, Feng Wuliang''s identity was not precious, and his attitude of being kind and courteous to the virtuous and virtuous corporal was as direct as touching a wall.


    Even Feng Wuliang was stunned, some silly eyes, from small to large, he was the first time to treat a person so attentively that he did not hesitate to show the appearance of a virtuous corporal, but it turned out to be like this. It took a long time for Feng Wuliang to react.


    This kind of appearance makes Feng Wuliang''s heart feel uncomfortable. The smile on his face has become stiff. However, he is also a guy who grew up in the big power of Tianxing mountain. More or less he is a little city-level, and there is no attack. It is just that Zhao Jiuge is such a strange character. After all, which one of those great powers with profound cultivation is not a little bit of spleen Angry, or eccentric.


    Therefore, Feng was patient and spoke softly to Zhao Jiuge and continued, "then Tianxing mountain naturally invites you to join Tianxing mountain. After all, once you get to Tianxing mountain, as long as you have enough strength, all resources are not a problem."


    After saying that, Feng Wuliang looked at Zhao Jiuge with complacency. After all, spiritual cultivation consumes the most resources. Especially some monks who have little influence have more obvious desire for resources. So he has enough confidence. After all, Tianxing mountain is a big force and does not lack any resources.


    Even if the burly man and the beautiful lady in Palace Dress around him are famous and highly qualified monks, they are still won over by Tianxing mountain.


    But the next moment, Feng Wuliang, who was still elated, was immediately disappointed. After all, no friar had ever refused the invitation of Tianxing mountain.


    Only see Zhao Jiuge light pendulum head, and then said, "I am used to freedom, so do not want to join any forces."


    Looking at Feng Wuliang, although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to join any forces, his tone is a little bit more relaxed this time. After all, you can''t afford to give face to the people who are virtuous. However, no matter how good the conditions are, Zhao Jiuge can''t agree. Let alone his status as the valley master of Xiaoyao valley. Even if he is a monk now, he won''t join any forces. Is it for Resources make him lose his freedom completely, just like other people''s running dogs. Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t like this feeling.Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s direct refusal this time, Feng Wuliang''s voice became a little loud. After all, this situation had never happened before, which undoubtedly made him feel frustrated.


    "Why, is Tianxing mountain not powerful enough? You should know that xuedizi''s master has already told the whole five mountain blood pool people to hunt you down. Without the protection of Tianxing mountain, you have no place to settle down in the endless sea area, and you will only be hunted down."


    Zhao Jiuge refused twice in succession, which made Feng Wuliang, who was proud of himself, began to get a little impatient. Therefore, both in posture and in language, he has begun to return to his nature.


    This change naturally makes Zhao Jiuge''s eyebrows even deeper. After all, what he despises most is the situation of other people''s business. Therefore, his mood and mood are getting worse. No matter how powerful tianxingshan is, you shouldn''t be arrogant and bossy in front of him.


    So this time, Zhao Jiuge''s face was completely cold, and then his tone became heavier. He didn''t give any face to Feng Wuliang. He said in a deep voice, "I was chased by Wuyue blood pool. It''s none of your business."


    For a moment, Feng Wuliang''s chest rose and fell slightly, and suddenly he had nothing to say. After all, Zhao Jiuge was right, but he was the young master of Tianxing mountain, and no one dared to pose in front of him. This feeling also made him unhappy. He felt that he had no face. After all, there were not only several of his retinues here, but also so many people around him I watched.


    In an instant, Feng Wuliang became angry and completely recovered to his real face. He directly cried out, "it''s none of my business for the five mountain blood pool to chase you, but if I chase you in Tianxing mountain, is it none of my business?"


    He felt that he was a bit of a loser. He was angry and didn''t worry about so much at all. After all, he was used to everything according to his own mood.


    Feng Wuliang''s big man and the beautiful woman in palace dress were helpless. They looked at each other and knew that something bad would happen next. After all, Feng Wuliang was too young and impulsive.


    Where there is such a thing to do, even if you can''t win over Zhao Jiuge, you should also make a good relationship with Zhao Jiuge. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s not rational to provoke a strong enemy in order to breathe. What''s more, it''s not necessary for someone to repair one. Unless you have confidence, you can kill others completely today and wipe out the roots, and nothing will happen in the future.


    But it''s absolutely not worth the loss. Even if we can''t win over it, it''s not good to let the Wuyue blood pool go to Zhao Jiuge''s trouble, and it''s not good to consume energy. Why do you have to send it to do such a thankless thing now.


    Even some nearby people who want to win over Zhao Jiuge, but they are also foolishness in waiting. After all, where does this happen? People don''t want to join your forces, so they start to chase and kill others. After this, even monks who want to join Tianxing mountain will be hesitant.


    But it''s none of their own business. They''re happy to see what happens next.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t mean it. When his strength and accomplishments were not particularly advanced, Zhao Jiuge was able to make trouble in the thirteen states of China, which made wandaozong chase him all the time. So now, in Tianxing mountain, which is not as good as Wan daozong, Zhao Jiuge has no fear in his heart, let alone because he has no one The amount of a few words, I feel chilly.


    "To kill me, you have to be able to do that. But I''m afraid you can''t do that with your crooked melons and split dates." With the improvement of today''s realm, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude is also a lot of tough, completely will not Feng Wuliang and the four attendants in the eye.


    Now it is not easy to make a breakthrough together with time, so Zhao Jiuge can not tolerate others to be arrogant in front of him.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s words were too hurtful. Although they were bound to freedom for the sake of resources, it did not mean that they had no temper. Even though Zhao Jiuge was fierce, he just broke through the peak of Daoyuan realm, not to mention he was still a person.


    Feng infinite anger extremely counter smile, thoroughly put the previous things in the angry, now only one mind, that is, in Zhao Jiuge''s body out of a bad breath.


    "Go ahead and kill him for me. I don''t believe it''s so arrogant, and it''s better than Tianxing mountain." At present, Feng wuliangqi is crazy. He can''t care what to do to win him over. His gratitude and resentment with Wuyue blood pool just want to find face and take a bad breath.


    As Feng Wuliang''s voice dropped, his followers, who had been worshipping Wuliang in four directions, moved one after another. However, their actions were quite different. The four people had been following Feng Wuliang all the time. After all, the master of Tianxing mountain was worried about the safety of his son, but he sent many high-level monks to follow him. At present, these four people are only qualified to enter the Shura battlefield ! Otherwise, Feng Wuliang would not be so arrogant and arrogant, and he would not be afraid of the sneak attack and killing by hostile forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    As soon as the four people released their breath, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became different. In a moment, the sword was at war, and people around who had watched the activity here were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the original situation would suddenly become like this. While crying and laughing, they also retreated from the central area.


    The burly man''s breath is undoubtedly the highest one, with the highest accomplishments of Daoyuan realm, while the lady in palace dress is a little bit more, but also has the later cultivation of Daoyuan realm. They are indignant in their hearts, so once they start, there is no room for them.


    The big sword on the big man''s hand is as black as ink, and the light of his whole body is introverted. It is not as dazzling as other spirit tools. When he makes a move, the sword causes a sound of breaking wind. Several blades that can hardly be seen by the naked eye directly shoot at Zhao Jiuge.


    The beautiful lady in palace dress, white tender jade hand, I don''t know when there is an exquisite jade flute. The whole jade flute is crystal clear and full of green light. It is obvious that most of the beautiful women in palace dress are proficient in fantasy.


    As soon as the jade flute is in hand, the lady in palace dress will bow her head and droop her eyebrows and play it gently. The soft voice will ring through. At first, it may sound nothing, but as time goes on, the mind will unconsciously fall into it, and in the end, I''m afraid it will be bewildered by fantasy.


    In the end, the two figures did not move, but they were ready to start at any time. The spirit sea in their bodies had already run, obviously protecting the boundless safety.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge did not have any waves in his face. It was just a gesture that he didn''t pay attention to. The "Zhige" in his hand broke out a burst of sword sound. Compared with other tools, the spirit of "Zhige" is undoubtedly the most important one in children''s mind, and he cheers and cheers in every war.


    Looking at the fierce Dao Gang, Zhao Jiuge also shot out a few sword Qi. In terms of cultivation, he is comparable with that big man, and even has some vague signs of occupying some advantages. In terms of strength, I''m afraid that the big man is not as good as Zhao Jiuge.


    As for the means of the beautiful woman in Blue Palace Dress, Zhao Jiuge is directly dismissive. Ordinary fantasy moves are difficult to play any role in Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge is as firm as a rock and has an adventure in his body. Therefore, listening to the soft music in his ear, Zhao Jiuge does not pay much attention to it for the time being, and directly focuses on the big man On the body.


    After all, the biggest threat at present is undoubtedly that big man. After releasing his sword spirit, Zhao Jiuge''s bright glass light emerged, which directly stimulated the golden body of Sanskrit, with a color of impetuosity in his dark eyes.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge has some desire for these battles. After all, no matter in strength or realm, Zhao Jiuge has just broken through soon. Naturally, he hopes to test his own strength now. Therefore, there will be such a provocative action among them, and the boundless letter is also a guy who can''t be wronged at all. Therefore, this is the scene Health.


    "Boom."


    Both of them are the top figures in the world, so when they make a move, the movement is not small. The collision between Dao gang and sword Qi immediately brings a large sound. Even in the void, there are waves, as if they were hurt by the power of the sword.


    The soft voice in his ear began to become urgent. Although Zhao Jiuge was confident that he would not sink into a dreamland, the harsh voice could more or less affect his mood, limit his attack and speed, and bring some troubles.


    The sword gang and sword Qi dissipated, and Zhao Jiuge began to be serious. This time, he wanted to test his power just breaking through time and space.


    Time flies


    Zhao Jiuge slowly spits out a few words. This is the second Dharma that Zhao Jiuge realized and created after Frost''s grief. One is just a cold ice, the other is time and space.


    With the continuous improvement of the realm and the deeper understanding of the rules of the heaven and earth road, Zhao Jiuge can start to create Dharma decisions according to some of his own understandings.


    With the fall of the voice, the sword spirit continuously converges, and the golden sword light faintly condenses into a long river in the air. This is related to the last scene of Zhao Jiuge''s enlightenment. The Golden River looms, revealing the luster of waves. There are some blurring and distortions around. It is the fluctuation of time.


    There was a halo flowing slowly in the long river, and then it swept out directly. This time, it was no longer facing the big man who attacked him, but directly shrouded all the people including Feng Wuliang. After all, it was the first time that Zhao Jiuge launched the offensive. Naturally, he wanted to see how powerful the offensive was.


    Feeling the void of that wave and momentum, several figures are some changes in the face, looking at the falling time quicksand, have to resist.


    The slowest reaction of nature is fengwuliang, still immersed in the shock, but there are two figures around him to guard, so he does not need to worry about any heart at all.


    The cold young man on the left side held a sword in front of him in one hand and a huge bloody shield in the other hand. The two spiritual lights interweave with each other to protect every direction of the seal.Another man with empty hands took two steps forward, and his momentum gradually rose. After the quenching method was put into effect, it bloomed a dark golden halo, and his breath was quietly changing. Among the dark golden halo, there were seven or eight dragons of different colors wandering around the body.


    According to the truth, Feng Wuliang is also a guy in the middle of Daoyuan state. Relying on the details given to him by Tianxing mountain, his strength is not much different from those two around him. However, his practical experience is not very rich due to his life of supporting and treating the superior since he was a child. Therefore, his own strength can not be fully used and can not be brought into full play.


    The woman in the Blue Palace dress had the same face, and her whole body was full of aura. A piece of emerald green jade, but the size of her palms, was just the size of her palms. As soon as she was inspired by the spiritual power, she released a light curtain, which firmly protected herself.


    As for the burly man, his movements were much more neat, and he did not take any defensive stance. He directly released the offensive to break the attack.


    The blade is full of tiger and tiger, and the blade Gang is crisscross. But this time, the difference is that the power and speed of the sword gang are undoubtedly much stronger after using the Dharma.


    When the Dao Gang bombarded into the golden time quicksand, it had not completely started to touch. As soon as it touched the surrounding twisted waves, the original speed of Dao Gang immediately seemed to be stopped, and the fierce breath was also constantly shrinking.


    Time together, as the name suggests, is able to control the time. Although it does not have the adverse effect of returning to time, it has played a great role in limiting all attacks. Therefore, together with time, it has always been among the top three thousand roads.


    This subtle change made the big man''s face change. This gap can be clearly felt that although he is at the top of the Daoyuan realm, his foundation is not the same, and his strength is naturally different.


    In practice, it may be just a gap in some magic weapons or skills. When it comes to Daoyuan realm, this gap will be infinitely widened, because the gap between Tao and magic weapons and Gongfa is irreparable.


    After all, it is very difficult to understand every avenue. Some Taoist monks in Daoyuan realm have no effect on understanding the main road. In order to break through it earlier, they are even willing to practice the most common five element road directly to break through the Mahayana realm. However, although some guys spend a long time to understand some powerful roads, the gap between the two sides will naturally come to an end It will be pulled apart, which is the same as that of the spirit elixir realm when it comes to the spiritual elixir quality in the body.


    The big man''s heart was bitter, but he would not regret the road he had chosen. Except for one Dao, the other three were among the five elements. This was also the choice of common friars. One was his own destiny, and the other four were just means to break through the Mahayana realm after understanding After all, the key to breaking through the Mahayana realm is to master the five roads and then be able to integrate them. In any case, the five elements are compatible with each other and will not be excluded.


    The burly man even has some envy in his heart. After all, time is much more powerful, but it is more difficult for him to understand those powerful roads. He can not waste so much time. After all, it is not a good thing to waste Shou yuan. Maybe a road has been comprehended for hundreds of years, but there is no result in the end. He just gives up and goes to understand the simple way Such things are not without them.


    Compared with the burly man, the woman in the Blue Palace dress is much more relaxed and does not have so much careful thinking. Relying on her magic weapon defense, she naturally will not feel the gap between them. Even if there is one, she does not care. After all, there is nothing to regret about the way she chose.


    The two of them are good at their advanced cultivation, but the two guys guarding Feng Wuliang''s side will not come to such a good end. They even have slight injuries when their faces change greatly. Even if they are somewhat surprised, the power of time quicksand is one of the main roads, and there are not many people who can master it. So naturally, they don''t know about time together It''s amazing.


    The golden quicksand bombarded the man, and the whole man was a little shaky. The seven or eight figures all over his body were dim and even disappearing. However, relying on his physical strength, he was still able to bear such a blow, but for a while, he made his body''s Qi and blood constantly churning.


    But the young swordsman who protected Feng Wuliang behind him was even more tragic. Because his focus was on Feng Wuliang, he suffered the most.


    Even with his armor on his body, some traces of the golden quicksand poured into his body. The fluctuation even devoured the essence blood and Shouyuan in his body. This made young Jianxiu look frightened. After all, this offensive was too shocking.


    Feng Wuliang, however, had a common sense of hindsight, and now he remembered to take precautions against it. As for the injury and death of the sword repair in the distance, he was naturally indifferent. After all, as long as he had nothing to do with himself.


    Soon, his expression was dignified, because he had seen that after the quicksand of time, Zhao Jiuge''s offensive was sweeping again!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    The moon dances in the starry river.


    After exerting the quicksand of time, Zhao Jiuge kept up his momentum and continued to urge the Dharma decision. Now he is more and more open-minded, that is, he wants to use his own strength to sweep the opponent several people. Therefore, every time he makes a decision, it is a large-scale group attack.


    A steady stream of sword Qi condenses in the void like stars, and then falls down instantly, covering several people. Feng Wuliang is definitely the first to bear the brunt. He feels the fierce breath contained in it, and fengwuliang''s face is directly dignified.


    Since he was young, he had no worries about food and clothing, so even when he was in Daoyuan state, there were not many opportunities for Feng Wuliang to start his practice. When facing the crisis, he found out this subtle detail, and Zhao Jiuge pushed several immortal tools without trace. He had already made good communication with the spirit. At the same time, the flying sword controlled by divine sense became more and more fierce Strong, want to continue to press a few people, see what is the boundless dependence.


    People feel dazzled by the crisscross sword spirit, which is true of all the people watching nearby, not to mention the few people in the flying sword.


    With the help of magic weapons and the cultivation of Daoyuan state, they couldn''t bear such a fierce and lasting attack. After all, every sword attack could consume a lot of their spiritual power and energy.


    The burly man with the highest cultivation, holding a broadsword, almost withstood half of the attack with his own strength. At the same time, he also had to pay attention to the situation of boundless Feng. In this case, he himself was a little shaky. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge manipulated the flying sword to attack the weak links. Once one of them was killed, it was like iron Barrel like defense, there will be an immediate loophole.


    Those far away who originally wanted to win over Zhao Jiuge can''t help but sigh secretly when they see this scene. Zhao Jiuge is undoubtedly a potential stock. If you join any force, it will definitely be the overlord in the future, and there is no doubt about the strength of the power. It''s a pity that it offended a five mountain blood pool before and a Tianxing mountain now, otherwise, Some forces really want to win over at all costs.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge, who is dressed in black robes, directly sweeps away a few people. He is high spirited. He can be too fond of making trouble and offend many people. Otherwise, he will join forces and cause trouble every day, and it will be too late to wipe his buttocks.


    Zhao Jiuge has already killed xuedizi, so Wuyue Xuechi will naturally pursue Zhao Jiuge. The hatred between the two sides is settled. If Zhao Jiuge leaves here, long Peng will be pursued endlessly.


    Looking at the current situation, if Tianxing mountain immediately appears any death or injury, I''m afraid this hatred will not be put down. If fengwuliang also dies here, it will be a lively sight.


    After all, Wuyue blood pool has lost a favored son of heaven. If Tianxing mountain master''s baby son also died here, I''m afraid it would be a joke.


    The situation in the field has become more and more dangerous. Anyone with a clear eye can see that if several people do not have any means of counter attack and reversal, they will be broken one by one, and naturally there will be no resistance at that time.


    The big man''s face was full of blood. Obviously, he felt very hard. Some of them couldn''t bear it. At this moment, a voice finally appeared in this world, which seemed to sigh.


    When the voice appeared, Feng Wuliang''s mouth was lifted up, showing a satisfied color, and the whole person finally began to become relaxed.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, his whole body was tense, as if facing a big enemy. Fortunately, he had prepared and guessed before, so he was not too flustered at all.


    Meanwhile, the faces of the people around him are also wonderful. It seems that the story is far from over so soon, and even many people have already looked at Zhao Jiuge with sympathy. After all, Zhao Jiuge, who is still in high spirits at present, seems to disappear in a twinkling of an eye. Even waiting for him is a crisis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "It''s better to settle enemies than to get married. If there''s no one who has deep hatred, why kill them?" Understatement of the words floating in the void, although it sounds like the main meaning, but obviously full of bigotry.


    At present, the two sides are full of fierce killing, and suddenly such a figure appears. Those who watch naturally know that it is for the sake of boundless success. After all, Zhao Jiuge had no reputation before, but was just a monk. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have any power to take the lead for him.


    Because he had been prepared before, Zhao Jiuge didn''t make a fuss about it, but the color of alert in his heart became more intense.


    At the same time, the originally urged flying sword also leaves some room to avoid changes, which is not easy to deal with. Several immortal tools on the body are also ready to move. After all, it must be a Mahayana realm. If you dare to make a start at this time, it is not enough to see only the cultivation of Daoyuan state.


    We should know that although Zhao Jiuge had two experiences in the Mahayana realm before, his cultivation was too weak at that time, and he was only abused. Finally, he escaped by relying on the strength of his teacher''s mother, Lianxing.


    But at present, no one can help him. After all, this place is far away from the thirteen states of China. It''s just in the endless sea area. Don''t expect anyone to help him.


    But fortunately, he is not the same as before. Naturally, his strength is not as good as before, facing the Mahayana realm alone, and it is not without that possibility. At least, he will not be at a loss as before, and he will only be beaten passively.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a blue glow suddenly appeared. With a fierce momentum and feeling the fluctuation of the offensive, Zhao Jiuge knew that the cultivation strength of the comer was definitely above him.


    As soon as the blue Xiaguang appeared, he fell in front of Feng Wuliang and others. The original crisscross sword light and fierce attack were immediately scattered by the blue Xiaguang. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge also took advantage of the situation to take back the dense infinity flying sword. After all, Zhao Jiuge, like Zhao Jiuge, who is facing a genuine Mahayana state monk, is not like facing Feng Like Wuliang and others, it is the spirit of fighting for 10000 points.


    The crisscrossing shadows of swords scattered around him. A few people, such as big men, felt relaxed. At the same time, they took a look at the endless flying sword around Zhao Jiuge''s body. If we really want to continue, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable. After all, the flying sword of sword cultivation has always been a headache.


    At this time, in front of the figure of countless people, there was a figure with a green Confucian robe and a turban on his head. Although he did not hold a jade fan, he was like a sword without sheath, with a sharp momentum.


    Looking around, this figure is a middle-aged man with a vicissitudes in his face. As soon as he appears, he stares at Zhao Jiuge, as if he wants to see through Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament, confidence and strength have been greatly improved. Even facing the pressure of the monk of Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge can be indifferent and unaffected. On the contrary, his eyes are also looking at the sudden appearance of this middle-aged man.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, the middle-aged man''s corners of his mouth curled up a bit, and he seemed to smile lightly on the surface, but his evaluation of Zhao Jiuge was raised to a higher level.


    After looking at it for a moment, Zhao Jiuge chuckled, even in his dark eyes, he was waiting to see how this guy would handle the next thing. If one step back, he didn''t want to continue to cause more trouble. If it wasn''t the same thing, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind a contest, and he ran away in a mess, In any case, there should be no big problem if there are several immortal utensils as support. After all, he is just a monk in the early stage of Mahayana realm.


    On the other side, Feng Wuliang didn''t dare to look on like Zhao Jiuge. Seeing this figure, he immediately restrained his complacency, and then bowed down respectfully and called out, "Uncle Guo."


    Although Guo Xun was not the cultivation in the early days of Mahayana, his position in Tianxing mountain was special. Because he had a close relationship with the master of Tianxing mountain in his early years, he practiced together when his cultivation was still shallow, so his relationship was extraordinary. However, later, he made great progress in his cultivation and widened his distance. However, Guo Xun only stayed in the realm of Mahayana It''s early days.


    Later, when the Lord of Tianxing mountain had Feng Wuliang, Guo Xun volunteered to guard him, so he always watched Feng Wuliang grow up. This is why Feng Wuliang has always had such a strong foundation. In addition, Guo Xun has always loved him.


    The burly men, including the lady in Palace Dress and the other two young people, were surprised to see Guo Xun. After all, they didn''t know that there was such a great power to guard them, so if they had known, they would have less pressure in their hearts.


    After all, there are things that Mahayana realm follows in secret. Naturally, few people know about it. Otherwise, they will not be able to cope with unexpected situations.


    After the big man and the lady in Palace Dress respectfully said hello, they both have a touch of fire in the bottom of their eyes. Maybe soon, they will reach this level one day. At that time, it is no doubt like sitting on the top of the mountain and looking at the scenery at the bottom of the mountain.After a simple reminiscence of the past, Guo Xun turned around and looked at Zhao Jiuge. Finally, he began to enter the theme. The forces around him who watched the excitement were not making any sound. They watched quietly one by one. What direction would things go.


    Zhao Jiuge is also a wait-and-see look, after all, his heart has been prepared for the worst, so naturally will not worry about anything, even desperate preparations have been prepared, he is afraid of what, but behind the white green veil look a little dignified, but she believes that Zhao Jiuge can deal with everything.


    "What''s wrong with Tianxing mountain. Do you think the strength is too poor to enter your eyes, or do you think that Tianxing mountain does not have enough resources? "


    To his surprise, Guo Xun opened his mouth and did not immediately intend to start a teacher to question him. Instead, he began to ask with a smile, as if he was pulling the family routine.


    For this situation, Zhao Jiuge was also a little surprised, but still honestly answered a few words, after all, the other side is also a monk of Mahayana realm, and the face should be given.


    "No, it has nothing to do with it. It''s just that freedom is used to being unrestrained, so no force is interested."


    In a few words, Zhao Jiuge explained the reason and expressed his attitude, so it immediately killed those forces who were still holding the same mind.


    Guo Xun raised his eyebrows, gave a light sigh, and after pausing for several breaths, he said slowly, "I understand. It seems that what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. If there is no opinion, why don''t you just let it go?"


    Many people were surprised when this was said. Those onlookers didn''t expect that Tianxing mountain was so good at talking. This time, they chose to give up. We should know that Tianxing mountain has been able to compete with the five mountains blood pool for so many years, which is also a big force.


    The most surprising person was the one who was elated. After seeing uncle Guo appear, he thought that he would stand out for himself and clean up Zhao Jiuge. However, he didn''t expect that the ending would be like this. Guo Xun let this matter go easily.


    However, even though he had a strong sense of incomprehension in his heart, because of his respect for Guo Xun for so many years, Feng Wuliang did not question him face to face. Otherwise, he would have cried out for others. After all, he is not the kind of person who can take a little anger.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t speak for a long time. After all, he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Guo Xun''s gourd. However, after hesitating for a while, Zhao Jiuge said faintly, "yes, that''s all. I''ll leave with nothing else."


    No matter what kind of medicine Guo Xun sold in the gourd, at least it doesn''t take place right now. It''s good to tear his face and kill him directly. After all, it''s no use trying to get him into trouble afterwards. At that time, he might have left here and continued to wander towards the deep.


    Guo Xun did not speak this time, but nodded with a smile, indicating that Zhao Jiuge could help himself. Everything seemed so strange, but it was really light and light, and there was no dispute.


    Zhao Jiuge quietly turned around and walked toward Bai Qingqing. However, the whole body was tense, and there was no relaxation. He was afraid that Guo Xun would attack suddenly. This kind of person is very common.


    But when he got to Bai Qingqing''s side, there was no news behind him. Zhao Jiuge felt relieved. It seemed that Guo Xuzhen was going to give up, so he took Bai Qingqing and immediately left the place with his flying sword.


    In a flash, the figures of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing disappeared here, leaving only the stunned people. Seeing that the matter ended like this, Zhao Jiuge, the protagonist, had already left. Those forces who were also holding the same heart to each other could only leave with regret.


    After a while, only the people of Tianxing mountain were left here. At this time, they were discontented. Finally, when they got the chance, they opened their mouth to Guo Xun and asked, "Uncle Guo, why are you so easy to let him leave? You don''t often say that you can''t do anything for yourself, so just destroy it."


    In the Shura battlefield, Zhao Jiuge''s performance is absolutely too dazzling. When he breaks through the Mahayana realm in the future, it will be a great strength. No matter which force he joins, it will be a threat. Therefore, it is better to kill Zhao Jiuge before breaking through.


    Guo Xun grinned mysteriously, then shook his head and continued, "it''s not easy. I didn''t know how to deal with it. I saw that he wanted to fight with me and use me as a grindstone. In this case, why bother him so as to avoid leaving a strong enemy to Tianxing mountain in the future. Anyway, he and Wuyue blood pool have a feud, leaving a hemp for Wuyue blood pool It''s annoying. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you feel that you can''t get out of your breath, then you can find someone to disclose his whereabouts to the people in the five mountains blood pool? "


    As soon as he said this, several people''s looks were shocked. Some of the big men just thought that Guo Xun''s mind was a little terrible. He was very skillful in killing people with a knife. They were all on guard against this person secretly, and don''t offend him.


    As for Feng Wuliang, he suddenly felt like a dream, and then he nodded excitedly. Although Wuyue Xuechi and tianxingshan were enemies, he didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t like this guy named Zhao Jiuge. Since he didn''t join Tianxing mountain, he would die.Thinking of this, Feng Wuliang has even decided how to leak Zhao Jiuge''s whereabouts to the guy in Wuyue blood pool, so he leaned over to the burly man and the beautiful lady in Palace Dress and immediately said, "you two sneak up. Don''t be found. If you have this guy''s every move, report it to me. Uncle Guo is here. Don''t worry about safety."


    The burly man looked at each other with the beautiful lady in palace dress, and then nodded. There was no more to say. In an instant, two miraculous lights appeared, and the figure disappeared in the same place. They immediately followed up secretly. After all, they were not Zhao Jiuge''s opponents. Naturally, they could not be found, otherwise the end would be very miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    When he left with Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge''s mind did not relax at all. He always paid attention to the surrounding activities. After all, it was not only a Tianxing mountain, but also a more troublesome five mountain blood pool waiting for him.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had already made up his mind, and he did not stay in the Shura battlefield for a long time. As soon as he got out of the way and continued to move forward, he had to know that the position of the whole chart Mark would almost come to an end. When he went deep, he had to rely on his own exploration, but the environment was also more dangerous. Maybe there were some storms or time tides, even if there were any more In front of such heavenly powers, the profound friars can only wait to die.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thought that since he finally came to the endless sea area, some places of his own naturally want to see some, so in the Shura battlefield, Zhao Jiuge did not have any worries.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt refreshed and refreshed. He and Bai Qingqing both gained a lot in this trip to the Shura battlefield. His own realm improvement was the result of his "heaven and earth painting", and Bai Qingqing was also a great success in kendo.


    "I''m in such a big trouble right now, so I''m going to leave with a pat on the bottom." Seeing that the curtain has come to an end, tianxingshan really seems to be trying to calm things down and not continue to look for trouble. Bai Qingqing''s stone falls to the ground, so he looks at Zhao Jiuge and says with a smile.


    "Why do you stay here if you don''t go? Are you still waiting to be a guest?" After a pause for a while, Zhao Jiuge continued, "now there is still one way to go. I can try to break through the Mahayana realm. When I get there, I''m afraid I can get all the world."


    At present, Zhao Jiuge has mastered the four roads: kendo, Fengdao, icy road and time road. As long as you understand one road, you can make the five roads merge and impact the Mahayana realm. Zhao Jiuge has made up his mind that it is the last road. We must understand a powerful Dao, which is similar to time. In that case, for the future foundation, No doubt, he will be a lot stronger. Anyway, he is young and has a lot of time. He is not in a hurry for a moment. So Zhao Jiuge intends to continue to understand the time and space he gave up before.


    After all, time and space are absolutely the main road. The difficulty and time of understanding will definitely be a long process. However, Zhao Jiuge believes that human beings are responsible for everything. As long as he has the heart, he will be able to do it.


    "The Mahayana realm is so difficult. I''m afraid that there are no people with both hands in the Mahayana realm, and the strong ones are never-ending. When you get to the Mahayana realm, you will find that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there are more powerful people. You should know that there were also a lot of earth immortals after the robbery, but now they are declining."


    Bai Qingqing on one side has some feelings. After all, compared with Zhao Jiuge, who is full of confidence, Bai Qingqing has been satisfied too much. Not only has the Bihai palace been saved, but also his father has come back. Several people have broken through the Daoyuan realm. I believe that as long as there is no disaster in the future, everything will be better and better. Compared with practice, Bai Qingqing is more eager to be able to meet with her sweetheart With a lifetime, not to mention the everlasting, at least we have to go to the dry sea and the rotten rocks. After all, when we arrived at the Daoyuan realm, Shouyuan was greatly improved. Moreover, Bai Qingqing also felt that it was more difficult for Bai Qingqing to follow.


    "As long as you have that heart, nothing can''t be done. After all, just like two people who love each other, as long as they really love each other, no matter how difficult it is, they can''t stop them. Only if they really do the last step and live with the world forever, I''m afraid that they will love forever. Now your cultivation is not weak, and your heart can''t stop moving forward and have no spirit."


    Zhao Jiuge seemed to feel Bai Qingqing''s state of mind. Zhao Jiuge looked serious and quickly said that he wanted to correct the idea of changing Bai Qingqing. After all, once the mood is blinded, I''m afraid the road of practice will come to an end. Moreover, relying on Bai Qingqing''s present state of mind, it is not impossible to step into Mahayana realm in the future.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked by this remark, and then he looked happy. He didn''t know what Zhao Jiuge wanted to express. He just felt that Zhao Jiuge''s words seemed to have something to say. He felt that Zhao Jiuge seemed to imply the relationship between the two people, which made Bai Qingqing feel fresh and refreshed.


    Next, Zhao Jiuge did not discuss this topic, but Zhao Jiuge took out the chart. This chart was given to him by Zixia fairy at the beginning, which was of great value. After all, a detailed chart can save a lot of trouble. The one that Zixia fairy gave him, I''m afraid, is basically the most comprehensive chart. There are only a few chambers of Commerce or two that are more detailed ¡£


    After all, the places explored by each force are different, and the marks recording charts are also different. In some places, there are some dangerous places. The open chart records can only be known with human life!


    It''s almost two and a half hours since Luo''s Kung Fu is out of the battlefield.


    Zhao Jiuge was helpless about this, but he also felt that it was normal. After all, many places were created from scratch. Only when there were more people in the past, they were marked. In those days, the deep sea and the Shura battlefield were not on the chart. Only because of the special opportunity of the Shura battlefield, did he become famous and created this scene today.


    Where there is no record mark on the chart, it does not mean that there is no power and territory. For example, in the previous Shura battlefield, Lishui Jiao and other demon clans have their sphere of influence. It is said that there are even some true spirits who live in the places where people rarely go. You should know that those true spirits can be compared with the existence of immortals. Once born, they are extremely powerful, which is human cultivation Scholars can not be compared.They stayed for a moment and decided which direction they should go. After all, they would go. This is also the original intention of going out for training. However, without the records of charts, they can''t walk freely. Once they are disoriented, they may be lost in it. This is why the low-level monks dare not enter the sea without charts.


    Looking at the sea under his feet, a vast expanse of white, Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at Bai Qingqing and asks, "two directions, which direction to go, northeast or Southeast."


    What will be ahead is unknown, maybe two different directions, is a completely different fate, so Zhao Jiuge is not making his own decisions.


    Bai Qingqing is indifferent to smile, red lips slightly open, "you make the decision, I just follow you, it doesn''t matter."


    Come out to experience, more and more let Bai Qingqing rely on Zhao Jiuge, more like a little woman, not in the Bihai palace, the queen of Bihai.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t hesitate to look at his eyes and head southeast. Anyway, he believes that everything is doomed. No matter which direction you are going to go through, the disaster you should experience will naturally experience, and the opportunity that you should have will always come.


    Bai Qingqing is completely like a man who sings with his wife. He doesn''t have to worry or worry about anything. This kind of feeling has never happened before.


    After deciding the route, they set off again. Their future is unknown. They don''t know what they will experience. But Bai Qingqing firmly believes that no matter what will happen later, as long as the two of them are together, they will always be able to overcome all difficulties and hardships.


    The two figures are mixed with aura. Once again, they gallop through the void on the sea. In the deep sea, there is white fog floating, sometimes sometimes there is not. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are also used to it. After all, in different environments, there are naturally some things that are different. These fog has a strong chill. I''m afraid that it is difficult for the low-level monks to go on their way.


    Not to mention some of the legendary time tides, space-time storms and other natural disasters, which are also frequent in the endless sea.


    The fog floating from time to time on the sea. It''s a hindrance, some of which block the sight and some hinder the speed. Every time you brush your face, those mists have to be dispelled with aura.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the sea area, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood, but this mood did not last long. Zhao Jiuge''s heart suddenly sank, and then a strong sense of crisis sprang up from his heart. All the cold hairs all over his body opened in this moment.


    Zhao Jiuge secretly sighed that it was not good. He saw a small bloody light directly shooting at his forehead. Looking at the speed of the gallop, Zhao Jiuge seemed to have failed to respond. However, when he was sober, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that it was mostly the five mountains blood pool that came to trouble. In the past few months, he did not see five outside the Shura battlefield The people of yuexuechi wait to find their own troubles. They are hiding here to attack and give themselves a fatal blow.


    This let Zhao Jiuge in the heart secretly scolded a despicable, also do not know what the situation is, specially in the border waters waiting for rabbits.


    Things have already happened. Naturally, they have to face up to the difficulties. So soon, Zhao Jiuge directly urged the Sanskrit gold body, and the pale gold colored glass light appeared all over his body. At the same time, several magic weapons on his body were stimulated at the same time. Naturally, the first thing that made a move was the "Chen Xian Yu".


    Black as ink halo emerged, lifelike figure, with a proud posture and look condensed out, looking at the small blood in front of the light, directly opened a big mouth, and then was swallowed.


    However, this time, the "Chen Xian Yu", which had shown great power in the past, lost its function directly. The bloody light didn''t hurt the shadow at all. Instead, it passed through the shadow and continued to face Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge was also surprised when he saw the change, but he soon realized that it was not an attack method, but a treasure. This made Zhao Jiuge laugh. The five mountains blood pool really cost a lot of money, and he even used such precious treasure to deal with it. Since he could kill a monk at the peak of Daoyuan realm, this treasure was so precious Nature is valuable.


    That tiny blood color light, the speed is extremely fast, Zhao Jiuge did not have time to make any reaction, can only helplessly continue to watch that blood color light irradiates to oneself.


    "Bang."


    A slight crackle sounded as if something was broken. Only when the tiny bloody light came to his body, Zhao Jiuge could see what it was.


    It turned out to be a small dark long needle. There was no strong smell on the surface of the whole body. But Zhao Jiuge could feel the chill in it. Originally, the needle was aimed at Zhao Jiuge''s forehead, but Zhao Jiuge naturally avoided this direction, and as a result, it came towards Zhao Jiuge''s chest.


    In an instant, the golden body of Sanskrit could not resist the small dark needle. In an instant, it disintegrated and broke, and the little bit of glass golden light slowly dispersed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sense of crisis is still unchanged, which makes Zhao Jiuge sink in his heart, thinking that he is always on guard. However, he is still in the way of others and is successfully ambushed and killed by others. I''m afraid there will be trouble now.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    When the "Chen Xian Yu" and the Sanskrit gold body lost their power one after another, the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" which never had the power to burst out was also a flash of light.


    The originally dark armor was covered with purple thunder from time to time. When he felt the crisis brought by the small blood colored long needle, the purple color bloomed in a flash. Although the "Purple mixed thunder armor" was only a spirit weapon, after so many years of refining by Zhao Jiuge, its power was not inferior. Moreover, compared with those immortal tools, Zhao Jiuge could completely overcome the difficulties The power of this immortal weapon burst out.


    "Bang."


    A slight crisp sound came. Under the suppression of purple thunder light, the bloody light was finally completely suppressed. When the light completely dissipated and faded, Zhao Jiuge only felt a long dark needle inserted in his chest armor, and there were some slight cracks in the armor, which made Zhao Jiuge angry.


    Not only did he spend a lot of money to resist this attack, but the purple pole thunder armor had some slight damage, and it would take a lot of effort to repair it.


    But fortunately, this crisis was successfully resisted, ambushed and attacked, which made Zhao Jiuge feel uncomfortable. When the attack dispersed, Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes, staring at the looming mist in front of him.


    But until this time, Bai Qingqing could not help but come to Zhao Jiuge''s side. At the same time, she felt a moment of fear in her heart. After all, if the injection was directed at her, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, her response and strength are not as fierce as Zhao Jiuge.


    Take off the long needle on Zhao Jiuge''s armour, put it in front of you and look at it gently. The dark long needle has consumed all its power. It has become an ordinary thing. It is basically useless.


    Originally, the cold light no longer exists. Such treasures belong to consumables. The reason why they are precious is that they are complicated and difficult to refine. Moreover, even if they are refined, they will be useless after use. After all, unlike magic weapons, they can be continuously refined and used.


    "It''s a soul killing needle."


    Bai Qingqing has a chill in his tone. If he is shocked by this thing, he will lose his soul. Zhao Jiuge''s look will change. He understands why "Chen Xian Yu" did not respond before. This kind of treasure limits the power of some magic weapons.


    Zhao Jiuge sneered in his heart. He felt that the five mountain blood pool was really a capital for himself. After all, the soul killing needle was very valuable and precious.


    But at the same time, there are also some fears. After all, if you are really careless and bombarded by this soul destroying needle, it will be useless to let yourself have a great means. After all, once the needle hits, the direct divine sense begins to dissipate. With the collapse of the spirit sea, all magic weapons and means will not be able to be used.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s anger is even greater, looking at the front of his eyes motionless, and at the same time chuckling, gnashing his teeth and saying, "the people of Wuyue blood pool are so shady, sneaky, like to play some small tricks."


    The voice falls down, behind the floating fog in front of you, a figure suddenly emerges. With a smile on his face, he doesn''t have any anger in the face of Zhao Jiuge''s voice.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing on the opposite side, the figure just ignores it. Instead, he puts all his attention on Zhao Jiuge. Obviously, he is more interested in Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge also looked as like as two peas at his eyes, and then his pupil slightly shook. It was nothing else, because this fellow was also young, with a blood coat and blood drops, just like a tall animal, but not a bloody smile.


    , the most important thing is that the young fellow has been able to breathe. In the middle of the Mahayana realm, this is far from comparable to those who have just stepped into the Mahayana realm with unstable foundation.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was able to detect this point in the attack just now, when he saw it, he was still shocked. After all, when he was facing a monk in Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge was still very stressed.


    What worries Zhao Jiuge most is that the guy in front of him should be very cautious and calm. Otherwise, he will not be able to ambush and attack himself in the border sea area under such obvious cultivation gap, just for the sake of stability. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to take advantage of the other party''s arrogance to escape.


    "You don''t care about your behavior, as long as you can kill you, the goal is enough." A young man in a blood robe always has a smile on his face. People who don''t know the truth think they are acquaintances. However, this is what makes people feel terrible. Zhao Jiuge knows that his first disaster in the endless sea area is coming.


    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to open his mouth to answer, the young man in the blood robe continued to say, "by the way, I''m Du Wen. I''m the elder martial brother of xuedizi. You don''t want to die at that time. You don''t even know who died under him."


    Zhao Jiuge still calm, but in the mind in the rapid calculation, what to do next, after all, it is difficult to work hard.


    I don''t know whether Du Wen has been repressed for a long time, or his heart is distorted. Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he is silent and indifferent. He doesn''t rush to start. Instead, he continues to say to himself, "in the end, I''d like to thank you. If you didn''t kill your younger martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t make it in Wuyue blood pool."Zhao Jiuge has some doubts in his eyes, and he is happy to delay time. He seems to understand Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Du Wen dismisses him, but talks about himself. He seems not worried that Zhao Jiuge can escape from his palm.


    It turns out that Du Wen and xuedizi''s master had already arrived at the Mahayana realm in the blood pool of the five mountains. In his later years of cultivation, he had been closed to prepare for the robbery. Du Wen had been practicing with the master for many years when he was a child.


    After all, Du Wen''s aptitude and disposition were good, otherwise he would not have reached the Mahayana realm. However, even so, his master did not intend to give him the care of the Wuyue blood pool. The reason was naturally xuedizi.


    Xuedizi was brought back by his master on the way. His talent was amazing, and he was always liked by his master. What''s more, no matter what happens, the first thing the master thinks of is xuedizi.


    This makes Du Wen feel unhappy and jealous, but he has no choice. After all, as long as the master is in one day, no one in the five mountains blood pool can turn up any spray, so Du Wen can only be negative.


    This time, the master had to close the life and death barrier. In addition, he had to choose someone to take over the Wuyue blood pool. It happened that the Shura battlefield opened. So the master wanted to let xuedizi come here and take advantage of this opportunity to break through the Mahayana realm and go back to take over the Wuyue blood pool smoothly. After all, there was Mahayana realm. With the help of some elders, there was no big problem.


    However, xuedizi, a conceited fool, refused all the resources and arrangements given to him by his master. He took no one to the Shura battlefield alone, and said that it was a small matter to obtain a quota with his own strength.


    In the end, I didn''t expect to die directly in Zhao Jiuge''s hand. Du Wen, who had no idea of everything, suddenly became hot again. On that day, when the Shura battlefield was opened and the sect watched the situation at that time, all the people in Wuyue blood pool were greatly surprised. Then, he was angry, but Du Wen was the only one with a smile in his heart.


    Du Wen''s mind, his master also knew that since one of his beloved disciples had died, he naturally had to pass on his position to another, so he asked Du Wen to kill Zhao Jiuge, return with his head, and take over the five mountain blood pool directly.


    Therefore, Du Wen left before the end of the Shura battlefield. In order to avoid being conspicuous, Du Wen waited here for half a month. After all, once he went into the vicinity of the Shura battlefield and met other forces, who knew whether there would be any accidents. In addition, in the face of so many sects, Du Wen did not dare to open his hands. You should know Tianxing mountain This hostile force is also involved.


    has the final say that everything is going smoothly. Zhao Jiuge did not promise to win over those forces. This naturally gave Du Wen the chance to do so. Duwen had planned to wait until he killed Zhao Jiuge, and he could take the five blood pool right and proper. If he failed to do so, he would not be able to say it until now. After all these years of bad breath, he could completely show his anger. Come on.


    Hearing the origin, even Zhao Jiuge had to be a little surprised. Then he chuckled and said sarcastically, "it seems that you really have to thank me."


    "Yes, so I''ll be lighter and make you die a little better." Du Wen said happily, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel more and more that Wuyue blood pool seems to be this kind of weirdo, there is no one normal point.


    "Yes, try it." Zhao Jiuge gently raised his eyebrows and said in a sharp voice. At least in momentum, Zhao Jiuge is not inferior to Du Wen at all. Even in the face of cross-border pressure, Zhao Jiuge is like a sharp sword.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge took the lead. Since both sides could not avoid the fight, they simply took the initiative to see if they could seize the opportunity. Just now, when Du Wenyi appeared, several spirits seemed to feel a sense of crisis and talked about it one after another.


    Zhige''s spirit thought that Du Wen''s breath was strange and not easy to deal with, so he suggested that Zhao Jiuge should hide himself. However, he was refuted by Xiaomo, the spirit of "Chen Xianyu". He thought that since people had been waiting here for such a long time, they naturally believed in their strength, and thought that Zhao Jiuge could not escape easily. Therefore, he advocated a free hand.


    At the end of the day, it was still the spirit of the "heaven and earth painting". The elegant lady showed up and said a compromise, that is, to fight first, to see the situation while fighting. If the situation is not right, take the opportunity to escape.


    In an instant, this method was recognized by all. Before that, the arrogant spirits finally joined hands in the face of this crisis. After all, there was a big key problem: Zhao Jiuge had such a burden as Bai Qingqing, so he couldn''t escape easily. Otherwise, if Zhao Jiuge was alone, everything would be more smooth At least there are no scruples about what to escape, and the impact of speed.


    He told Bai Qingqing to step back carefully and act according to the circumstances. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s figure moved directly. This time, facing the monk in Mahayana realm, it was a serious fight. He was no longer completely abused as before. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge concentrated his mind and went all out.


    After all, according to the normal situation, cross-border monk challenge is very difficult to achieve. Today, Zhao Jiuge wants to see what step he can do and what level he can play under the pressure. It''s really not good. It''s good to run away with Bai Qingqing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Zhao Jiuge''s attack is the Wuji sword array. After all, facing the monks in Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to take it lightly. He can only make one move, which is the most violent attack. Otherwise, he may not do his best and he will have to flee at the beginning.


    Dense endless flying swords line up, and then under the control of the mind, directly gallop in the void, crisscross, see people are a bit dazzled.


    Du Wen is surprised that Zhao Jiuge has the courage to do it himself. After all, ordinary Taoist monks have to cope with the momentum of Mahayana state monks.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Seeing the small and exquisite flying sword, Du Wen''s smile did not decrease. It seemed that he was still calm and calm in the face of the sword array that others could be afraid of.


    Dense silver light covered him, and he was about to form a sword array towards him. It was only at this time that Du Wen began to move. However, his hands were empty, and he still did not take out any magic weapon.


    But the blood robe kept whistling, looking at the sword array which was about to be covered in the blink of an eye, and poured out a big word in the air, "Ding."


    After the voice fell, a wave of time and space was filled in the void, and those waves were shining with silver ripples. This kind of scene shocked Zhao Jiuge, but it was also yearning for it.


    This is the true Mahayana realm, which can follow his words and do what he says and resonates with the great road. Moreover, Du Wen''s calm and calm appearance really has the demeanor of Mahayana realm.


    When the word Du Wen dropped, the 36 infinity flying swords that were supposed to cover Du Wen''s body were immediately as fast as the naked eye could see. They stopped a lot quickly, and then began to hum and vibrate violently. It seemed that there was an amorphous wave that bound these infinity flying swords.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind is connected with these flying swords. Naturally, he immediately knows what''s going on, and his face is very ugly. After all, Du Wen actually controls time and space, which is no less than his own time. It can only be said that Du Wen is very difficult. After all, people can oppress themselves in the realm of the road, What''s more, I don''t know how many avenues Dewin has mastered.


    Feeling the bondage, Zhao Jiuge continues to control the oppressed Wuji flying sword and wants to break away from all this. However, his own divine consciousness is not particularly strong. Therefore, the infinity flying sword can only vibrate violently, but it still can not move forward. This is a situation that Zhao Jiuge has never encountered before.


    At the beginning of the situation, it seems that the situation has become very bad. His best cards are bound in a short period of time. But fortunately, Du Wen does not appear to be indifferent. Even if he resists the endless sword array, he still has to be distracted and can not achieve the calm and calm on the surface.


    This only let Zhao Jiuge feel a bit of hope, and then take this opportunity, directly continue to stride forward, at the same time, the hands of a roll up of the primitive yellow scroll, it is the picture of heaven and earth.


    Zhao Jiuge had been told about the magical use of the immortal tool by the elegant and beautiful woman before. Now that the spirit and the spirit have been completely integrated and restored, they can almost fully play the power of "the world painting scroll". Therefore, Zhao Jiuge began to use the infinite sword array, one to test Du Wen''s strength, and the other was to take the opportunity to make himself better To free up their hands, let themselves carry out the next offensive.


    "Heaven and earth."


    Take out the yellow and simple painting scroll, Zhao Jiuge is waving towards one of the void, and then the simple painting directly unfolds to show the mountains and rivers in the painting.


    Suddenly, a violent wave appeared from the picture. This painting of heaven and earth contains heaven and earth. It has a unique cave. As a space type immortal tool, it is extremely powerful. It can not only trap the enemy, but also have many other magical effects. It can even plant some spiritual grass vegetation and some miraculous animals. Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge is only a sword cultivation, not a sword Dan Xiu is not an animal master.


    But one of the effects is enough for Zhao Jiuge to use. Once Du Wen is bound in it, his own strength will be greatly reduced. Zhao Jiuge''s strength will be improved temporarily because it belongs to his own space. Zhao Jiuge wants to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he can compete with Du Wen. This is also the painting of heaven and earth before It''s an idea for Zhao Jiuge.


    A large yellow light, with the fluctuation of space, directly shrouds Zhao Jiuge and that Du Wen, shining in it, and directly absorbing them into the "picture of heaven and earth".


    Zhao Jiuge has already made psychological preparations. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but Du Wen''s face changes. After all, he has a road of his own, which is the same as time and space. Therefore, he is familiar with this fluctuation. Naturally, he can see the essence of the magic weapon of "heaven and earth" at a glance.


    At the moment, he no longer cares about the endless flying sword. He waves his blood colored sleeve robe, and a silver aura disperses. He wants to resist the yellow light and let himself get out of control and enter the "heaven and earth painting".


    However, immortal utensils, after all, are immortal ones, and they are so powerful that they can not be resisted under normal circumstances. What''s more, today''s "picture of heaven and earth" is that the spirit and the real body are reunited, and naturally they are very powerful.Even though Du Wen was a monk in Mahayana realm, the blow was still lost. The silver light wave directly covered Du Wen''s body, which finally changed Du Wen''s face and made him look ugly.


    At the same time, there is only one empty light in Du Kun''s heart However, as a real monk of Mahayana realm, Bai Qingqing only felt a burst of dryness in his lips.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that the scene around him was dark, and then he reappeared in a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. He looked down at the earth below and looked at the mountains and rivers. Zhao Jiuge only felt a little familiar. Obviously, they all came from the scenes on the surface of the "Qiankun painting scroll". The difference is that he has been extremely energetic in recent years, which may be due to himself and the "Qiankun painting scroll" The reason why people are interlinked.


    However, Du Wen is not so relaxed. Now he has entered Zhao Jiuge''s world, and aura is not accepted by him. Therefore, he can''t get any supplement for the spirit consumed. If his spiritual power is consumed too fast, he may be left to be slaughtered by Zhao Jiuge.


    After entering the world and feeling the subtle changes, Zhao Jiuge''s confidence returned a lot. After all, the gap between the two sides made Zhao Jiuge suffer a blow when he first met.


    The smile hung on Zhao Jiuge''s face again, but it was Du Wen''s smile that had always been light and light. Looking at some of Zhao Jiuge who seemed to be proud, he said coldly, "good boy, there are many good things. It seems that there are really two brushes that can kill my younger martial brother. My younger martial brother is not unjustly dead, and does not look down on you directly It''s safe to rely on the soul killing needle. Now it seems that you are still underestimated


    "I''m flattered. After all, compared with you, the gap is not small." Zhao Jiuge said with a faint smile, but the more concentrated his heart was, the more careful he was. After all, it showed that Du Wen began to be serious, so the next offensive he faced was naturally a storm.


    After a simple conversation, they didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. After all, the purpose of both sides is very clear, one is to kill each other, the other is to escape from each other''s hands.


    Xuantian sword.


    At the same time, the sound of swords resounds in this world. Zhao Jiuge is still the first to fight against Du Wen. In order to deal with Du Wen, he directly and simply releases the offensive. Regardless of whether it is useful in front of Du Wen, he can only choose to fight.


    With the help of today''s cultivation, Zhao Jiuge can basically display the front six layers of Xuantian sword resolution. The power of the six swords is not vulgar, which is basically all Zhao Jiuge''s full exertion.


    In addition to the certain strength improvement brought by the heaven and earth, it naturally made these swords shine brilliantly, and Du Wen seemed to begin to take it seriously. After all, he was trapped in other people''s world. If he wanted to go out, he would either kill Zhao Jiuge or bombard the heaven and earth. Once the heaven and earth were broken, or bear the responsibility If you can''t stand your own attack, you can naturally go out again.


    Looking at the light of the sword, Du Wen had a flying sword no more than two feet in size. The whole body of the flying sword was shining with purple light. It was the size of a baby''s arm. There were no unnecessary patterns and decorations on it, but there was a small Taiji pattern on the body and handle of the sword.


    Seeing the appearance of this flying sword, Zhao Jiuge felt a pang in his heart, because the flying sword actually had the smell of immortal instrument. Let''s not talk about the quality of this immortal weapon and how it compares with "Zhige". The power of the sword is definitely not at the same level. After all, the immortal weapon can be fully played out among the monks of Mahayana realm, but he does not cross the realm of Daoyuan The peak is always lacking.


    The most important thing is that Du Wen has mastered Kendo, so I don''t know if I am a master of swordsmanship.


    However, in the current situation, Zhao Jiuge is desperate to continue to display the other sword resolutions one by one. Zhao Jiuge only feels that Du Wen is born to restrain himself, and all means are useless in front of him. If there is no "picture of heaven and earth", he can temporarily compete with him, and I''m afraid he would have run away.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sword resolution, Du Wen is dismissive and stands in the same place, directly urging the tiny purple fairy sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the fierce sword light filled the air, and each sword was naturally powerful and terrifying. It directly chopped up Zhao Jiuge''s sword light.


    "See if you can find a way to solve it as soon as possible, or stop him from doing so. If it goes on like this, heaven and earth will not be able to support his power. After all, the monk of Mahayana realm is too terrifying, and your strength is not enough to give full play to the power of the picture."


    At this time, the elegant and beautiful woman said anxiously. After all, the immortal utensils are always immortal tools. No matter how powerful they are, someone has to play them out. And there is only so much she can do. If Du Wen is allowed to release this kind of fierce attack for a long time, there will be only one outcome, that is, the "Qiankun painting scroll" will be damaged again No one wants to see it.It has been discussed before that. If there is no way to take Du Wen in this picture of heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge can only escape with Bai Qingqing wholeheartedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Zhao Jiuge is also very anxious at this moment. He wants to borrow the power of "Dinghai". However, he is now in the world of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is impossible for him to give full play to his power. Otherwise, it will cause turbulence in heaven and earth.


    In the face of the fierce attack, Zhao Jiuge did not retreat, but went forward instead. He directly held the "Zhige" in his hand and rushed toward Du Wen. Facing the fierce sword light, he had to step forward to block it himself.


    But this time, the power of "Chen Xian Yu" can be exerted naturally. It will not be attacked by the soul destroying needle before, but it can''t do anything about it.


    Because of the realm of both sides, even under the influence of the heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge''s attack on the sword is still not as good as that of Du Wen. After all, the gap between the sword ideas is enough to make up for it.


    However, Zhao Jiuge had to go forward bravely. If Du Wen really wanted to break through the heaven and earth, he had to be beaten. Du Wen looked at Zhao Jiuge''s figure, and the corners of his mouth lit up a smile, but his movements did not stop. The purple fairy sword only saw a remnant.


    What Zhao Jiuge wants to do is to let Du Wen pay attention to himself instead of in the heaven and earth. However, as a Mahayana realm, Du Wen''s vision and fighting experience are also rich and spicy. You can see the key at a glance.


    The sharp sword light permeates Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge keeps complaining. He can only rely on "Zhige" and "Xianyu" to guard against it. Even the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is somewhat unreliable, because he was affected by the soul destroying needle and suffered some damage.


    After the beginning of the solemn, feel the details of Du Wen, and began to restore the kind of calm, but Zhao Jiuge anxious. After all, the gap is there.


    Before he started, he still had some promises. Now it seems that he can only choose to run away in confusion to see if there is room for self-protection in front of the monks of Mahayana realm.


    Du Wen began to lose patience. After a short pause in the offensive, a stream of blood flowed out. At first, it was just like a stream. However, as soon as it was like a river and sea, it was constantly surging and continuing. The sea of blood was full of strong corrosivity. As soon as it appeared in the heaven and earth, it destroyed all things in it Color.


    After all, if the painting itself is affected, she will also be affected.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Zhao Jiuge has no taste in his heart. He decides whether to run for his life and let the spirit get them out. When he is still hesitating and tangled, Du Wen has a new action. When Zhao Jiuge can''t entangle him, Du Wen delivers a sword and directly bombards the world like this.


    "Boom."


    Seeing the world shaking and shaking constantly, Zhao Jiuge, who had no choice but to flee, was forced to flee. It was the first time in many years of practice that Zhao Jiuge was so powerless.


    After all, the "Qiankun painting scroll" has done its best. In the final analysis, the only way to blame the strange is to blame his cultivation. If he continues to resist, the "Qiankun painting" will be damaged. In that case, some gains will not be worth the loss. After all, his strength will be lost in the end.


    "Get us out of here."


    It''s time to stay, so Zhao Jiuge has given up the idea of fighting for his life. It''s important to run for his life directly. So he shouts at the spirit of the "heaven and earth painting.".


    The elegant lady was relieved. After all, she had recognized Zhao Jiuge as the main one. So even if she knew that there would be damage to the painting of heaven and earth, she had to carry it out. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge did not choose that.


    Almost when Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, a strong wave appeared in heaven and earth. Almost in an instant, they were all wrapped up and sent out directly.


    The next moment, Du Wen and Zhao Jiuge return to heaven and earth, feeling the bondage on their bodies disappear. Du Wen is even more proud to smile, looking at Zhao Jiuge, who seems to have no way out in front of him, is full of laughter.


    Bai Qingqing, who was waiting for the result, suddenly saw the two people who appeared in front of him. Their faces relaxed. At least Zhao Jiuge had no problems. But looking at their faces, Bai Qingqing could also estimate that the situation seemed to be very bad. Before he could speak, he was immediately covered by the yellow light of the "heaven and earth painting" Wrap, the moment was made into heaven and earth in the world.


    Then, Bai Qingqing''s whole figure disappeared. With a big wave of Zhao Jiuge''s hand, he immediately took back the simple yellow painting scroll. Since it was useless, Zhao Jiuge would not fight with Du Wen.


    Du Wen ate Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, and then said with a smile, "there are any cards to use, even if you die, I will not let you with any regret."


    In the face of Du Wen''s action, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any annoyance. On the contrary, he looked strange. Then he raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "yes, then you''ll see."


    The voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s face strange smile, and then holding the crystal clear "Dinghai", and his own spiritual sea is still running.Du Wen''s smile on his face began to shrink, ready to deal with Zhao Jiuge''s next means. After all, every time Zhao Jiuge made a move, he could see that the magic weapon in front of him was very powerful. If Zhao Jiuge was killed, Zhao Jiuge''s family background would naturally be his own.


    But soon, Du Wen''s face changed a lot, because this time Zhao Jiuge didn''t use his means to find him. Instead, he took advantage of his kung fu to run away. He directly urged him to turn around and run without any hesitation. Obviously, he had planned for a long time. No wonder he put Bai Qingqing''s figure into the painting just for the sake of his eyes Prepare for the next moment!


    For a while, Du Wenqi''s chest heaved. This Zhao Jiuge was so treacherous that his eyes became fierce. After he decided to catch up with Zhao Jiuge, he would not give him any chance and make him worse than death.


    "If you want to run, can you run away?"


    A cold hum, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back, Du Wen''s purple flying sword in his direct hand immediately moves. In his anger, Du Wen doesn''t urge any legal decision. He is afraid that time will not come up. He directly controls the flying sword with his heart and soul, and directly runs out with the purple flying sword, which means he blows at Zhao Jiuge fiercely.


    As long as Zhao Jiuge pauses for a moment. He can quickly catch up with him. After all this, the figure of the rune also disappears directly in the same place and goes in the direction of Zhao Jiuge.


    Du Wen never thought that Zhao Jiuge would choose to escape. After all, after all, when he had reached this level, it would be very dangerous for him to give his back to the enemy once he chose to escape. It was far better than to fight hard.


    Therefore, this is why he has not been in a hurry to fight against Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge and himself have no chance to win. He is not an ordinary monk of Mahayana realm, and he still has confidence in himself.


    For the movement behind him, Zhao Jiuge naturally does not pay attention to it. Since he chose to escape, he naturally thinks about how to escape. Because he only cares about his escape, he doesn''t pay attention to the direction. In any case, he can escape.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge directly relied on the power of the wind, mixed with the green aura, and then with the speed of "Zhige", the speed has almost been driven to the extreme.


    However, after a while, Zhao Jiuge still did not look back. Once he stayed back and spent so much time, I''m afraid he would not be able to escape. After all, the monks in Mahayana realm are naturally very fast, and they only occupy Du Wen''s time when he can''t do anything about it.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge had already prepared for this, so both Dinghai and xiangxianyu were on guard against this. Before, Du Wen saw the Dinghai held by Zhao Jiu singer and thought it was a card. However, Zhao Jiuge was prepared to resist Du Wen''s attack.


    Zhao Jiuge is to be ready to fight against Du Wen''s offensive, and then continue to strive for time to escape. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is quite confident in defense.


    "Bang."


    Zhao Jiuge can feel the attack of the purple flying sword, and even the tingling feeling is getting closer and closer, but he can only be brave and ready to defend at the same time.


    Finally, when the sharp purple flying sword came close, it hit the blue light of Dinghai and burst out a violent sound.


    Even with the dual protection of "Dinghai" and "Chen Xianyu", being bombarded by the immortal sword itself, Zhao Jiuge''s Qi and blood were stirred up for a while, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    However, the whole person was impacted by the attack, but the speed was a little faster, and his body was injured. Zhao Jiuge kept silent and continued to speed up.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what would happen if Du Wen was allowed to take the second sword like this. Du Wen behind him, looking from a distance, saw that his sword did not bring any substantial damage to Zhao Jiuge. He could not help but gnashing his teeth, but still did not give up chasing Zhao Jiuge.


    Even if he keeps a certain distance, Du Wen also bravely pursues, not only for Zhao Jiuge''s head, but also for Zhao Jiuge''s many treasures.


    As a result, the speed of the two is extremely fast. With the full force of their efforts, they almost immediately flee far away.


    In any case, it was basically out of the sea area of the Shura battlefield. Because Zhao Jiuge did not have a chart, he did not know anything about everything in front of him. He just wanted to protect his life. However, for the five mountains blood pool which had been around for a long time, it was not the same. Because people who lived in the clan had been there, there were naturally charts belonging to their clan, but It won''t be circulated.


    Du Wen looks at Zhao Jiuge''s escape direction behind him and frowns subconsciously. However, the speed of pursuit is not weakened. After all, for Zhao Jiuge''s life, he is bound to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Things have evolved to such a degree that Du Wen wanted to kill Zhao Jiuge, whether in public or private. Although he had been oppressing Zhao Jiuge and gained the upper hand in the fight, he knew that his brother, who was not very pleasant to see, had not died unjustly. If he were an ordinary Taoist monk, he would not have been able to support him for a long time.


    In the final analysis, Zhao Jiuge''s family background is too rich. Even if Du Wenshen is a Mahayana realm, he is very envious. After all, it is conceivable that even if he only has one, it is because of his cultivation of Mahayana realm that he is rewarded by the five mountains blood pool, not because of his master.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has four pieces. Although it makes it difficult for him to pursue and kill, he is bound to get it. Unless Zhao Jiuge can run away like this, as long as he finds the opportunity to take advantage of it, it will be Zhao Jiuge''s bad luck.


    Compared with Du Wen, who vowed to die behind him, Zhao Jiuge, who had been running away madly in front of him, was a little bitter. At this moment, his speed had been improved to the extreme, and he also used the speed of the wind tunnel. However, Du Wen was always behind. Although he could not catch up for a time, he never got rid of him.


    What''s more, the most important thing is Bai Qingqing in heaven and earth. After all, the painting has its own set of heaven and earth, but Bai Qingqing can''t absorb aura in it, so naturally, he can''t stay too long. Therefore, if Du Wen pursues Bai Qingqing all the time, he will have to release Bai Qingqing in a few days. In that case, there will be another Bai Qingqing, which is naturally the speed No longer can maintain, can only slow down, in that case, will be overtaken by Du Wen.


    This is why Zhao Jiuge first took Bai Qingqing in before fleeing. Otherwise, relying on the speed of two people is not Du Wen''s opponent.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind has always maintained a high degree of concentration, his own state, a moment does not dare to have any laxity, if a little bit slower, I am afraid Du Wen will find the opportunity.


    This state lasted for three days. Zhao Jiuge ran for his life. He just kept moving forward. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge kept swearing at Du Wen in his heart. After three days at most, he had to get Bai Qingqing out of heaven and earth. At that time, I''m afraid he had to work hard, and two people were still fighting for it, Zhao Jiuge has even thought about it and is ready to go all out. At that time, even if he is dead, he will have to pull Du Wen hard. In that case, he will at least give Bai Qingqing a way to live.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was always on the run for his life in the sea, did not find that there were four blood red characters hanging on the wall of a volcano not far away, which was covered by looming clouds.


    Tall volcanoes stand in the clouds, and the four characters are naturally huge. On them are clearly written the four big characters of Xumi''s east boundary. The big red characters reveal a mysterious atmosphere.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge could not miss these four characters. However, Zhao Jiuge could not miss the four characters. However, Zhao Jiuge could not miss the four characters. However, even if Zhao Jiuge saw the four characters, Zhao Jiuge chose to flee towards the front as if he did not miss it.


    Du Wen, who was behind him, naturally saw a few big words on the volcano from a distance, and his face suddenly became ugly. With the chart of the nearby area, he naturally understood everything here. Therefore, when Zhao Jiuge ran away in this direction, he frowned and thought it was a little tricky. After all, the guys here are not easy to be bothered with, but there are some Distance, so Du Wen thought about whether he could take Zhao Jiuge down in a few days. But now, Zhao Jiuge is extremely cunning and runs faster than loach. Where can he catch up in a moment and a half.


    However, he had already arrived at the territory of Xumi''s east boundary, which made him have to be very careful. If he really provoked those crazy people, Wuyue blood pool would be in a headache. But he was not willing to let him give up chasing Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge continues to go to the depths. For those aborigines who hate outsiders very much, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge''s end is only a dead end. However, Du Wen feels that Zhao Jiuge''s magic weapons will naturally fall on those indigenous people.


    Whether it is in the 100000 mountains of the Nanman forest or the continuous islands in the endless sea area, there are naturally indigenous monks who have been handed down from ancient times. These indigenous friars have their own secret methods and cultivation skills.


    Heaven is fair, so you will always close a door for you and open a window at the same time. Similar to the witch clan, these people in the endless sea area also have their own inheritance, which is quite different from witchcraft.


    The front is located in the eastern territory of Xumi. Naturally, there are local aborigines, called the spirit eating people. These guys never disdain the contact and communication of outsiders, but also hate the outsiders. For those who intrude into their power without permission, they always start directly and are extremely cruel.


    Although these guys act ferociously and occupy such a large area here, no one dares to provoke them easily. Because the strength of the spirit eating clan is too strong and the unity is extremely strong, even the top forces dare not provoke them.Fortunately, these guys never appear outside. They just stay in their own sphere of influence. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will not have any big threat.


    But now we have reached the edge of Xumi''s eastern boundary. If we want to continue, it will be a fierce battle when we meet the patrol guards of the spirit eating clan. When we think of this, Du Wen''s speed gradually slows down, and his face is full of unwilling looking at Zhao Jiuge''s back. Finally, he simply stops.


    Although he was very eager for Zhao Jiuge''s treasure, his reason told him that he couldn''t go on, because for this guy in Xumi''s east world, the depth was not known at all, and no one dared to try. Some people once believed in evil and went deep into it, but they never came out again.


    Even in those days, a brilliant descendant of a faction went deep into it, and his life and death were unknown. An elder of the Mahayana realm in the faction was so angry that he went directly to Xumi''s eastern realm. At last, he was also unknown about life and death. Since then, the faction did not mention the matter. After all, they lost a Mahayana realm, and they did not dare to continue to try. If they really want to investigate it, they would like to find out Bottom. I''m afraid the whole school will stick it in.


    After all, the number of Mahayana realm in a big power can be counted by one hand. After that, the east boundary of Xumi has been marked as a dangerous area by local forces, which generally warn the disciples to stay away from this place.


    Thinking of this, Du Wen has even made up his mind, that is, he will not continue to go deep. If Zhao Jiuge wants to die, let him go. He will wait for a few months at the edge of Xumi''s eastern boundary. If Zhao Jiuge has not appeared within a few months, the result is self-evident. If there is one and wants to leave, then he is doing it himself No later, Du Wen thought, for three months at most, without seeing Zhao Jiuge, he would have to go back to Wuyue blood pool.


    Although he didn''t kill Zhao Jiuge himself, the result was the same after all. Anyway, the younger martial brother was dead, and only he accepted the position. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s family background, this was the most important thing. If he controlled the five mountains blood pool, what magic weapon could he not get?


    Du Wen''s mind, Zhao Jiuge naturally is not clear, galloping for a short time, Zhao Jiuge felt the shadow of Du Wen behind him and frowned. Is it possible that this guy wants to play some tricks.


    After all, it''s not like Du Wen''s character to give up chasing and kill himself. Moreover, his speed is still so fast that he can''t get rid of Du Wen completely. With doubts, Zhao Jiuge continues to gallop confidently. After a short time of driving, he still doesn''t see Du Wen. Zhao Jiuge can finally be sure that Du Wen has not caught up.


    For Du Wen did not catch up, Zhao Jiuge also did not think about the depth, just as Du Wen was anxious to return to the ancestral gate, but in case of emergency, Zhao Jiuge did not relax and continued to gallop in the vast sea.


    At last, after repeatedly checking with God''s consciousness and confirming that there was no Du Wen''s figure, Zhao Jiuge finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then his whole body relaxed. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge also released Bai Qingqing, who was in heaven and earth.


    Reappearance, Bai Qingqing''s first thing is to look around. At this time, Bai Qingqing''s veil has been taken down for a long time, and her face is full of anxiety.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure appear in front of him, Bai Qingqing pulls Zhao Jiuge''s arm and asks with concern, "how is the situation?"


    Zhao Jiuge faint smile, did not say that the hardships, lest let Bai Qingqing worry, but understatement said, "we escaped."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing can''t help but feel relieved. After all, he can imagine the difficulties. She has been staying in the Bihai palace, and naturally won''t understand the danger outside. However, after a short time, she saw these things and let her know the difficulties of training outside.


    Zhao Jiuge has been wandering outside for so many years. Naturally, he has experienced more life and death. Therefore, it is not easy for the two to meet again. Thinking of this, Bai Qingqing is holding Zhao Jiuge''s arm more tightly.


    And Zhao Jiuge thought Bai Qingqing was still afraid. He held Bai Qingqing''s palm and felt the softness. Then he continued, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if something happens, it''s not me, I won''t let you have anything."


    Although Zhao Jiuge said so, only he could understand the danger of Mahayana realm monks before. Up to now, he is still a little nervous. However, this fight can prove one thing, that is, at least he can protect himself in front of the monks of Mahayana realm.


    Bai Qingqing on one side didn''t say much, but nestled in Zhao Jiuge''s side. Once upon a time, she thought that it would be the happiest thing to be able to stay with Zhao Jiuge for a long time. As for the management of Bihai palace and the gratitude and resentment, she didn''t want to participate in it. However, Bai Qingqing found that what she thought was wrong no matter when No matter where you are, you have to have a strong strength to ensure yourself and the people around you. At that time, you can do what you want to do.Silently, Bai Qingqing pinched her fist. Now her strength has broken through to the middle stage of Daoyuan state, but these are not enough, so once again, the desire for strength surges into my heart.


    Because she doesn''t want to see the next crisis coming, she can only be protected by Zhao Jiuge like a burden, and let Zhao Jiuge fight hard, but she can only wait anxiously. She doesn''t like this feeling, so next time she wants to have enough strength, when the crisis comes, she can stand side by side with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, fate seems to have played a joke with Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. When they thought that they had finally got rid of danger and immersed in this warmth, they did not know that a greater danger was waiting for them.


    A roar came from afar, which surprised Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They could not help looking at the direction of the sound source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Bold, who dares to break into the east of Xumi without authorization."


    The deep voice came from the distance, so that Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge were still warm. They just looked at the tone and seemed to be impatient. Zhao Jiuge guessed vaguely whether he was in trouble again.


    What Xumi''s east boundary is, of course, unheard of to an alien, let alone him. Even Bai Qingqing has never heard of it in the endless sea area. After all, the endless sea area is too large, and there are no marks on the charts of many places.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge had some thoughts. Was it that Du Wen gave up the pursuit before, not because he was in a hurry to return to the clan. It''s not to give up completely, but to worry about the east side of Xumi.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge looks a little ugly. Since he can make a monk of Mahayana realm like this, it naturally shows that this Xumi Eastern realm is not an ordinary force.


    In the distance, the deep sound of drinking just fell down. Before long, the sound of the wind breaking in front of him kept ringing. Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge could not help looking at it.


    After seeing the real face of the visitor, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. It seemed that these guys were not pure human friars.


    More than a dozen of figures, one by one, are bared upper body, the lower body is covered with colorful clothing, the exposed skin of the whole body presents a dark blue, I don''t know what kind of paint was painted.


    These figures one by one are relatively small, not too tall, the face is full of anger, obviously for Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing to come to their territory, appear very angry.


    The magic weapons in these figures'' hands are full of spiritual power. Looking at all this, Zhao Jiuge naturally understood something. It is obvious that these guys, like those aborigines in 100000 mountains, are local forces, and their faces are almost tattooed with totems.


    Looking at these figures, one by one, Zhao Jiuge felt a little embarrassed. Zhao Jiuge naturally didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t want to have any grudges with these guys who were stationed here.


    "Oh, I don''t know this is your territory. We''ll go back now. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    Now that he has invaded other people''s sphere of influence, Zhao Jiuge thinks that it is natural for Zhao Jiuge to say a few words and leave. If Du Wen still wants to wait for a rabbit, it is naturally impossible.


    However, Zhao Jiuge obviously underestimated the temperament of the Shiling people. Even if they invaded their sphere of influence a little bit, there was no good end. In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s words, the leader of more than ten figures immediately filled with anger and continued to shout.


    "When we want to come, we can go when we want to. Since we have violated our territory, we should go and die."


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing changed their faces one after another. They had seen those who were unreasonable. They had never seen such unreasonable people. There was no deep hatred. They just infringed on the territory. They just called out to fight and kill directly. Even if Zhao Jiuge had a good temper, how could he not want to cause trouble, he was also angry at this moment.


    "It''s a big prestige. It''s a big place. It''s really your home." Zhao Jiuge was very angry and laughed back. If he knew about the situation of the food spirit clan, I''m afraid he would not be so angry. After all, a disciple of a great power fell into it by mistake, and the monks in the Mahayana realm were directly involved in it and their life and death were unknown.


    Even Bai Qingqing on one side was very angry. He felt that these guys didn''t speak any truth at all. However, these guys of the spirit eating clan obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. They wanted to kill them both.


    With a big wave of his hand, the dwarf man immediately became active. On his dark blue skin, spiritual power began to appear. However, Zhao Jiuge could find that the skills of these people were obviously different from them, and their inheritance was not the same. However, even so, the power contained in them should not be underestimated.


    The little man headed by Zhao Jiuge is not as powerful as Zhao Jiuge in his later cultivation of Daoyuan realm. However, he is accompanied by two guys who are breathing in the early stage of Daoyuan realm and the digital Linghai realm.


    Since the Shiling clan has been able to stay here for so many years, and has been able to leave such a great reputation among various forces, it is natural that it has enough strength. Although none of the people who have entered the Shiling clan can come out alive and the real situation of the Shiling clan is unknown, all the monks in the Mahayana realm will never return, Therefore, it is inevitable that the food spirit clan has the Mahayana realm and the monks sit in the town.


    Looking at these guys in front of him, if he doesn''t want to cause trouble, he has to defend himself. Even Bai Qingqing, who is close to him, is ready to move. In front of him, Bai Qingqing''s strength can''t help at all. However, facing the dozens of aborigines of the spirit eating tribe, he is You can do it. You don''t need to let Zhao Jiuge deal with it alone.


    Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge stand side by side. This time, Zhao Jiuge has achieved his wish. Bai Qingqing, who has been able to control the Kendo and water channel, is not weak in his own strength. When he is with Zhao Jiuge, the light is suppressed.After watching a narration of Qingqing''s action, Zhao Jiuge was silent. This time, there was no obstruction. After all, there was no great danger this time. Practice had to experience wind and rain, life and death, so that he could improve himself in the dangerous situation again and again.


    The most important thing is that he fought with Du Wen desperately before. He consumed a lot of money and was also involved in certain injuries. Later, he was chased by Du Wen for several days without any rest. So he continued to fight alone. Zhao Jiuge is also a little weak.


    Most of the magic weapons in the hands of those spirit eating people are wooden sticks and spears. The special weapon refining methods make those magic weapons have a unique style, but their quality and power can not be underestimated.


    Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were involved in the process. Zhao Jiuge had a deep understanding of these aborigines because he had been to 100000 mountains before. All these Aborigines have their own unique heritage.


    Moreover, they also pay attention to the purity of blood, which is similar to those spirit animals, except that some of them have their own supernatural powers, and these Aborigines have their own secret methods, which are very powerful, so this is why some aborigines can stand firm.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the suppression for a long time before, or because she hasn''t started, so this time Bai Qingqing is more active. After Jiao drinks, the flying sword in her hand directly rolls up a large amount of light.


    One shot is Xuantian sword. Obviously, Bai Qingqing has made great progress in this aspect since he mastered kendo.


    Bai Qingqing is a genuine Taoist monk in Daoyuan state. He is full of momentum and his white robe is blaring.


    After all this, Bai Qingqing is not satisfied yet. She continues to drink, and her red lips open, "the green sea is full of tide."


    Bihai palace can be inherited for so many years, so it also has a unique heritage, and this Bihai Chaosheng is one of them.


    After the voice fell, the emerald aura continued to emerge, condensing in the air, like a large green wave, directly patting the figures of more than a dozen spirit eating people.


    Zhao Jiuge has not yet started, Bai Qingqing is already connected to attack constantly. The corner of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches unceasingly, thinking that it is too fierce.


    "Boom."


    The sound of violent collision resounded, and the sea below was slapped because of the movement. The waves were turbulent and the waves were splashing everywhere.


    The fierce sword spirit directly broke the attack of those spirit eating people, and then it was not over. The aura of the tide of blue sea bombarded down with the momentum of breaking bamboo.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge found that on the bodies of those spirits eating people, there were wooden cards that looked very dry, and the accessories made were hung on the waist. When the attack fell, those wooden cards that were originally like dead trees, as if they were irrigated by water, suddenly came to life, hesitated to moisten them, and were full of aura.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised that he releases one halo after another to block these attacks for these figures. What is the inheritance and characteristics of this spirit eating clan? Whether it''s magic weapons or accessories, they all use wood materials.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge saw the inheritance of the Shiling people. After the attack of Bihai Chaosheng fell, more than a dozen figures stood up for the little man headed by him, while the short man in the last Fang kept mumbling to himself, and from the fluctuation of his lips, the rhythm was faster and faster.


    In the next moment, something strange happened. In front of more than a dozen figures, an invisible wave suddenly appeared. The remaining offensive uniform fell into it and disappeared, and did not bring any fluctuation. Then everything returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    The truth of Xumi.


    This is the inheritance of the spirit eating people, and it is also one of the biggest relies on. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is surprised. It seems that the inheritance is similar to time and space. Although different, it has the same effect.


    In order to be able to continue to explore the truth, this time, Zhao Jiuge directly hands-on, fall cloud chop, a bright silver light, shot out, direct air machine locked the first short man.


    He wants to see if this sutra can be used continuously. In that case, when fighting, the Dharma will be powerful and can occupy a relatively large advantage.


    Because of his strength, Zhao Jiuge''s speed of sword determination is naturally relatively fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the short man. In the face of this kind of killing, even if there are more than a dozen figures around the dwarf man, he will only appear helpless because of the power of the falling cloud chop.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge was surprised, but it was not unexpected, because sure enough, when the cloud fell, it almost disappeared in an instant.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not discouraged, because he firmly believes that there is no such adverse thing in the world, and everything has its own disadvantages.


    Zhao Jiuge, who does not believe in evil, moves his "Zhige" again. But this time it''s the moon dance.This time, Zhao Jiuge wanted to test out whether the short man could cope with the bombardment of this group attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    When the offensive began to fall, more than a dozen figures of the spirit eating clan could naturally feel the danger. After all, in addition to the three Daoyuan realm, other monks in the spirit sea realm had a deep understanding of the strong sword spirit.


    It''s just that Xumi Zhenyan is a Dharma that can not be practiced by every spirit eating people. If the blood of the family is too low, it will be more difficult for them to practice.


    Most of the people who are qualified to practice Xumi''s truth are only half of them in the whole spirit eating clan. Therefore, in the face of the sky full of sword Qi, the short man''s face was as gloomy as ever, and then he continued to say something.


    However, this time, along with him, naturally there were two Taoist monks who had never done anything on both sides. The three looked at the falling attack, and the stars condensed by the sword spirit directly urged Xu Mi Zhenyan.


    Originally, the sword was like rain, and the falling stars were dense and sharp, but in a moment, there were many sharp stars, which disappeared directly.


    But in the face of this dense sword Qi, the strength of the three people is always limited, Zhao Jiuge wants this kind of blooming fruit everywhere.


    Some of the spirit eating people, who were just in the realm of Linghai, began to use various means to deal with the situation. However, the gap in the realm and the sharpness of their swords were too sharp. So in a flash, the figures of several food spirits were wounded by Zhao Jiuge.


    Even though Xumi Zhenyan''s method is too mysterious, it''s not so strong that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing can''t see them.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, not only did not put his hands on the capture, but also made a move to hurt the people of the spirit eating clan. The short man immediately heaved his chest.


    Then they looked at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing with gloomy eyes. It seemed that they were a little too tricky. However, for their killing intention, they naturally did not weaken. After all, breaking into the east of Xumi without authorization was a dead end. No matter what the reason was, this was the act of provoking their spirit eaters.


    The scream went up and down. Seeing the situation in the field, he couldn''t control it. So the short man immediately roared up to the sky and made a strange sound.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, and he was going to take Bai Qingqing to continue to flee. Because it looked like this, it was obviously the rhythm of asking for help and looking for help. This is the home of the spirit eating people, so where is the opponent of others.


    However, Zhao Jiuge thinks things are too simple. Since he has been in the sphere of influence of others, his every move is naturally monitored by the high-level of the spirit eating clan.


    No one can stop Zhao Jiuge''s killing posture, so soon after he asked for help, there was still something coming, but the strong breath had already arrived.


    "Qingqing, be careful."


    For fear of any danger to Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge immediately exclaimed, because the breath seemed to be more profound than that of Du Wen. At last, Zhao Jiuge found that the spirit eating people were not so simple on the surface. Maybe even the Tianxing mountain and the five mountain blood pool could not be compared.


    Bai Qingqing can naturally feel this sense of crisis in his heart, so he releases some means to guard against the attack of this breath.


    Just before Zhao Jiuge had time to continue to make his sword, a huge palm fell directly from the sky and beat it hard.


    The huge palm showed a golden luster. When he looked up, it seemed that half of the sky was covered. Looking at this powerful skill, Zhao Jiuge was helpless. He had to be brave enough to fight. After all, Bai Qingqing was on his side. If he didn''t go up at this time, he couldn''t let Bai Qingqing go up.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately released the Sanskrit Dharma Dharma that he had not often used because he had broken the Sanskrit Dharma body when dealing with Du Wen.


    Sanskrit is constantly ringing in his ears. Around Zhao Jiuge''s body, there is a faint golden lotus blooming and spinning, and a peaceful and gentle virtual shadow emerges.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to wait for death. "Dinghai" has already appeared in the palm of his left hand. The crystal clear surface of the beads has already released a soft luster. As an immortal tool with both attack and defense, "Dinghai" naturally has its own unique features. After all, the characteristics of each magic weapon are different.


    Whoa.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t use "Chen Xian Yu" this time. The first reason is that Zhao Jiuge is afraid that this strange method will not work. The second is that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to defend blindly.


    When the slight sound dispersed, the fierce power burst out in the face, and the strong blue light was shocked. The aura that came out was like a sea with rough waves. Facing the huge golden palms falling from the sky, they came out fiercely.


    "Bang."


    The fierce voice continues to spread, even if the foot in the void, Zhao Jiuge also feel the whole world shaking, seems to be an illusion in general.However, in Bai Qingqing''s opinion, the world is not shaking, but Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness, so he will have this feeling.


    Time seems to stay at this moment, and the offensive of both sides in the air is also in a flash of stalemate. After all, in the face of sudden and ferocious attacks, even Zhao Jiuge can only deal with it in such a hurry. When it comes to the actual fight, in the face of panic, you are not allowed to think about anything more, or even any avenue or means Can only rely on their own instinct to resist.


    However, this stalemate did not last long. Zhao Jiuge did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief. The fierce attack of Dinghai immediately disintegrated. Although the golden luster of the huge palm in the air was much dimmed, its power did not reduce by half, and continued to fall towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Until this time, neither the "fairy jade" nor the "picture of heaven and earth" played any role. After all, the former had nothing to do with this kind of attack, while the latter, due to the excessive consumption in the previous fight with Du Wen, has no movement now.


    With such a stupefied effort, the huge golden palm completely bombarded Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt a sense of pain, which seemed to be falling apart all over his body.


    The huge golden palm fell down, and Zhao Jiuge''s Sanskrit Dharma body was safe and sound, so that Zhao Jiuge''s body was not damaged. However, Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense was severely damaged, which felt like a sharp stab by a needle.


    Zhao Jiuge''s huge palm is dark in front of his eyes after the attack falls. After a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole mind is relieved, but his breath is dissipated.


    The purple and silver light is constantly intertwined. After being in danger, the "Purple mixed thunder armor" is also an automatic body protector, sharing some offensive forces for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Nine songs, you have nothing to do."


    Bai Qingqing on one side saw Zhao Jiuge''s breath dissipate, and immediately cried out with worry. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge had any accident.


    Zhao Jiuge just waved his hand, grinned bitterly, and didn''t open his mouth. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge thought that today was a disaster. He met a fierce man in the Mahayana realm. The pain in divine consciousness made him not want to think so much. At present, his only hope is that Bai Qingqing can escape and leave the safety belt It doesn''t matter if you leave it to fate.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is also depressed. He has no choice but to escape. He has to go in this direction. When he comes to the east of Xumi, those big forces dare not touch the fate of the spirit eating people. If he knew this, he might as well let him fight with Du Wen in peace of mind.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge came to Zhao Jiuge with a wound, and she couldn''t even shake her face.


    The air of the offensive before, even if she was white and green, was naturally able to feel it. So naturally, she also understood the danger, which was different from what Zhao Jiuge thought. Bai Qingqing thought that even if he died, he would die with Zhao Jiuge today.


    Practice is to look down on life and death. Maybe one day you will die. When you set foot on this road, you think about such a day. After all, practice is dangerous, which is the truth.


    The huge golden palm after the attack disappears. They did not continue to appear. I don''t know what they are thinking about. After all, in the current situation, as long as the offensive at this level is carried out twice at most, maybe they will have no power to resist, but it does not happen.


    At this time, a figure appeared quietly. After seeing the figures of more than ten food spirit clan, they immediately called out two elders respectfully one by one.


    There are three elders in the whole Shiling clan. The elder has been closed for many years and has not been seen for many years. Therefore, the two elders are generally in charge of all matters of the family.


    All the people of the spirit eating clan are small. Even the two elders of the spirit eating clan are no exception. They are short, wearing a gorgeous gold robe and holding a golden staff in their hands. The unknown wood has a layer of luster on the surface. It seems that the spirit eating clan has a special love for the wood materials.


    The two elders, who were originally short and dark, also wore a gold robe. It seemed funny, but this did not affect the dignity of the two elders in front of many spirit eating people.


    After he appeared, the more than ten figures became more respectful, and even the atmosphere did not dare to exert themselves. For a long time, the small figure, with a puzzled voice, began to ask, "elder two, where do you need to come out in person for such a small matter? Let''s kill the intruder."


    However, the two elders shook his head, indicated that he was ok, and then said a word that made Zhao Jiuge fall into the ice cave. "The blood of this woman is pure, and it happens that the Holy tree of the family will wake up for decades. When the time comes, take this woman to sacrifice. I think the Holy tree will be very happy and there will be food when she wakes up."Zhao Jiuge''s face was flustered for the first time. No matter how others aimed at himself, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to do this, but he started with Bai Qingqing, which worried Zhao Jiuge. After all, it was not a good thing to listen to the words of the two elders. So when he came to the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge was finally in such a panic for the first time.


    Bai Qingqing on one side is also a little frightened. It seems that the fate described by the two elders of the food spirit clan is more painful than death. Naturally, Bai Qingqing does not want to see this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Without waiting for Zhao Jiuge to speak, the two elders of the food spirit clan looked directly at Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing. There was a trace of rare smile on their gloomy faces. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you are foreign monks, or you won''t break into xumidong."


    After all, even the monks in the Mahayana realm of Du Wen did not easily break into the eastern boundary of Xumi and stay in the border area. Therefore, the evil name of the food spirit clan is still not small. Even if the monks of Mahayana realm come to other people''s territory, they have to weigh it.


    After that, the two elders of the spirit eating clan continued to say, "blame you for your bad luck. Since you have broken into the east boundary of Xumi, you should be punished."


    Zhao Jiuge thought about Kung Fu for a moment. After all, he only knew the difference between the two sides, or he could compete with Du Wen and Zhao Jiuge and ran away. However, facing the two elders of the spirit eating clan, he had a good background and occupied the geographical advantages, so Zhao Jiuge still had self-knowledge.


    "Let us go, on any terms." Zhao Jiuge''s voice is simple and clear, without any muddling and nonsense. How about bowing his head for Bai Qingqing.


    "It''s a big tone. It seems that you''re from an extraordinary background. But since you''ve come to the east of Xumi, don''t try to leave. One of you will make fertilizer for the sacred tree of your family, and the other will wait for sacrifice."


    Although it seems that Zhao Jiuge also has some power, the two elders of the spirit eating clan don''t care. Anyway, they never go out. They just stay in their own territory and are not afraid to offend anyone. Those who are unconvinced can enter the east of Xumi.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed a light breath, and his dark eyes showed a fierce color. It seems that the two elders of the spirit eating clan did not get oil and salt at all. He was determined to let Bai Qingqing sacrifice them.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to know what it''s like to be in a state of natural sacrifice!


    "Nine songs."


    Bai Qingqing''s face showed a sad and beautiful color, gently called Zhao Jiuge. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s response and looking at her, Bai Qingqing gazed affectionately and seemed to think of imprinting Zhao Jiuge''s appearance in his mind.


    Seeing Bai Qingqing''s resolute look, Zhao Jiuge naturally understood Bai Qingqing''s thoughts, but as long as he was not dead, he would not let Bai Qingqing suffer any harm.


    "It''s not the worst, so don''t do stupid things easily. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you get hurt first."


    Zhao Jiuge comforts Bai Qingqing, and then gives Bai Qingqing a reassuring smile. Even if Zhao Jiuge is flustered, he will not infect Bai Qingqing with this emotion.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, but there was nothing more to say. Anyway, no matter how the situation was, he would be satisfied to be with Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t know whether he was in the deep or the environment. Bai Qingqing suddenly said with emotion, "Jiuge, I know you in this life. I''m very happy. I hope that if there is still a next life, I''ll give you back to be a woman."


    After finishing this sentence, Bai Qingqing''s momentum suddenly changed, and she was restrained. She seemed to be the queen of Bihai palace. She looked at the people of the spirit eating clan with a cold look. However, at least as Zhao Jiuge said, he should not give up easily. How can we know the result if we don''t try our best.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s recovery, Zhao Jiuge is slightly relieved, but when he hears Bai Qingqing''s affectionate words, Zhao Jiuge is still very moved. After all, when such words are put in general, Bai Qingqing can only hide in the bottom of his heart at most, where can it be easily revealed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge is inexplicably angry. After all, Bai Qingqing would not have changed like this if these guys of the spirit eating clan were not too much. After all, Zhao Jiuge could not see women wronged, that is, his own strength was not good. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge really wanted to have a good fight with this old guy.


    However, even so, the strength is not enough, Zhao Jiuge has also made a desperate plan, because a woman has been lying on the cold bed of ten thousand years for her sake. He can''t watch the second woman repeat the same mistakes.


    With anger in his heart, Zhao Jiuge''s black robes are whistling, and the spirit sea in his body has already been overturned. Zhao Jiuge originally intended to pay the price for two people''s lives. After all, he can be sure of the price. However, the spirit eater doesn''t mean to talk with him at all. Then Zhao Jiuge has to fight hard, even if it''s a fierce tiger, He had to knock out two teeth.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s fighting spirit is high, and "Zhige" is also constantly blaring. It seems that after feeling the meaning in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, "Zhige" is also full of excitement and can give full play to his power.


    Zhao Jiuge has already regarded death as his last battle, so everything has been thrown out of his way. No matter where he is, no matter how powerful his opponent is, he will show his sword. This is his way. Whoever you are, you can talk about it yourself.Bai Qingqing is also full of momentum. Bai Pao is as calm as Zhao Jiuge, and her green silk is slightly curled. If Zhao Jiuge has something wrong, I''m afraid she won''t live alone. Maybe before, there will be some worries about her father''s disappearance and Bihai palace under the covetous eyes of many forces. But now all her worries have been solved, so Bai Qingqing naturally is not More worries and responsibilities.


    In the face of their changes, the two elders of the spirit eating clan smile faintly. They seem to despise the two Daoyuan realms in front of them. Even the peak of Daoyuan realm is always Daoyuan realm.


    At that time, the Mahayana Kingdom broke into the Shura battlefield, but it was still noisy. At last, he was imprisoned in the Shura battlefield and finally fell down. I knew that there are three Mahayana monks in the Shilin clan, and there are also sacred trees for protecting the clan. If someone intrudes in, they will not be afraid if they occupy the geographical advantage.


    The sound of the broken wind is endless. Zhao Jiuge''s action is the moon dance of the star river. After all, he has learned the power of Xumi''s true words. All the short men before him can play an extraordinary power, not to mention being the second elder of this spirit eating clan.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can only do his part when he knows that the effect is not so good. Bai Qingqing is also following him. The green flying sword is full of light. They urge the flying sword one after another.


    The two elders of the spirit eating clan, indeed, have the demeanor of Mahayana realm. He smiles indifferently, indicating that the figures of the food spirit clan behind him do not need to do anything. He goes forward alone and faces the attack which looks like a storm.


    When he reached his level, he didn''t even need to recite the Dharma. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, Xumi''s true words came out in response to the situation. In such a moment, the two men''s offensive was immediately disintegrated, and they directly painted nihilism. However, they still had most of the sword spirit and continued to shoot away.


    Although Xumi Zhenyan is against the heaven, it still has its own limitations. Long term use will damage its own consumption, and it is impossible to use it endlessly.


    So soon, looking at the remaining offensive, the two elders of the spirit eating clan hummed, and then a large green light fell into the rain.


    Those large green leaves are condensed by the spiritual power of the two elders of the spirit eating clan. Each leaf that seems to be condensed by the spiritual power is full of vitality. It is obvious that the two elders of the spirit eating clan master one of the wood ways.


    Those green leaves are also fierce and incomparable, and they are not much worse than Zhao Jiuge''s sword. We should know that Zhao Jiuge still holds a fairy sword, but the two elders of the spirit eating clan urge him out of thin air.


    There is still a big gap between the peak of Daoyuan realm and the middle of Mahayana realm. Zhao Jiuge just sighed when he saw all these things.


    After the fallen leaves smashed their swords, they immediately continued to face Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, feeling the fierce attack. Zhao Jiuge also slightly changed his face. He took two steps to lower the attack as far as possible in front of Bai Qingqing.


    "Dinghai" reappears in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. The light blue halo spreads out, and then it is waved out by Zhao Jiuge. The light blue halo around it is immediately rolled and enlarged, and then emerges like a wave.


    "Bang."


    The interweaving of green and blue aura immediately led to a huge roar, and the sound was deafening. Then the attack of both sides immediately dissipated. The elder of the spirit eating clan was calm, while Zhao Jiuge staggered a few steps directly and stabilized his figure.


    This time, the two elders of the Shiling clan narrowed their eyes and took a deep look at Zhao Jiuge. Before that, he had to admit that Zhao Jiuge''s power was rare in Daoyuan, but even so, it could not change the fact that Zhao Jiuge broke into Xumi''s eastern realm.


    In any case, he wanted to banish Zhao Jiuge into the forbidden area of the clan and make fertilizer for the sacred tree in the clan.


    After pouring out his turbid Qi, the second elder of the Shiling clan continued to move. However, this time, he was obviously preparing. Obviously, the next attack was not ordinary. Zhao Jiuge was tense and ready to deal with it.


    However, when the attack fell, Zhao Jiuge''s face could not help but look bleak, because in the sky, a huge golden palm appeared once, containing the fluctuation of time and space. It seems that this spirit eater is good at time and space.


    Zhao Jiuge tried this attack once before, so he naturally understood the power of the attack. Moreover, the power of this attack was even more powerful than before. Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva and had to brave his head to continue to fight. However, the sense of oppression brought about by the offensive was very strong.


    The huge golden palm fell directly from the sky to the ground, and slapped Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing fiercely. The light of Zhao Jiuge''s "Purple mixed thunder armor" was shocking. Bai Qingqing was also like this. In addition to the armor, there were two spiritual lights shining at the same time, which was obviously a body protection magic weapon.


    In addition, the blue light released by Dinghai also formed a light curtain, which firmly resisted the two of them. However, even in this case, the pressure was not small in the face of those attacks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Boom."


    The blue light curtain released by "Dinghai" was immediately shattered. Zhao Jiuge was naturally the first to bear the brunt, and his body was a little shaky. The violent impact made him feel as if he had been crushed by a thousand jin boulder.


    Bai Qingqing even fainted under the huge golden palm. Although the body was not hurt, the divine sense was hurt. It had to be cultivated for at least a period of time.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is no better. The damage of his divine sense directly makes Zhao Jiuge feel like a headache. Now, even if Zhao Jiuge wants to use the infinite sword array, it becomes a little difficult for him to connect the two battles. It seems that Zhao Jiuge has reached the end of his tether.


    Looking at the paralyzed Bai Qingqing on the ground, Zhao Jiuge was very anxious, but he could not help it. The feeling of powerlessness reappeared in his heart again. Even though he didn''t want Bai Qingqing to be harmed a little, he was like this, unable to protect himself.


    Looking at this, the second elder of the spirit eating clan continued to fight, and a blue rope flew out directly, just like a giant dragon. The rope was made by the big tendons of a sea demon in the sea. It was a long time ago, a big demon with strong cultivation in the sea broke into the east boundary of Xumi without authorization and was killed.


    In addition to two bells, there is no decoration on it. There are only two small and exquisite bells. The rope flies out, which directly pulls out to Zhao Jiuge. The crisp voice comes directly from Zhao Jiuge.


    Even if this magic weapon is a magic weapon to bind and trap the enemy, its power is not small when it is used by a monk of Mahayana realm.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was already at the end of his tether, fell down in response to his voice. His "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor" could only withstand some harm for him. Zhao Jiuge also stepped into Bai Qingqing''s footsteps. Although his heart was like a mirror, there was still a residual consciousness, but he was unable to struggle. His consciousness seemed to be blurred due to the creation of divine consciousness.


    Then, at last, Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness only felt that he was tight. The blue rope twined around his body in an instant, which made Zhao Jiuge unable to move. Let alone the restriction of the blue rope, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much fighting ability in a short time, just when his consciousness was not completely asleep Zhao Jiuge is concerned about Bai Qingqing''s safety.


    Looking at the two people paralyzed on the island, the two elders of the spirit eating clan also slowly recovered their breath. The short, dark man next to him stepped forward immediately, bent down and whispered a flattering greeting, "two elders, how do you deal with these two people next?"


    According to the previous rules of the spirit eating clan, those who break into the east boundary of Xumi without permission, no matter the friars or the big demons, will be killed directly. Even if they have more power and back and scenery, the same result will be achieved. Anyway, they never contact with the outside world and only occupy their own territory. But just now I heard two elders say that they want to keep this woman Sacrifice to the Holy tree of the family, so naturally dare not make a proposal without authorization. Instead, the two elders are the masters. After all, the three elders in the whole spirit eating clan are absolutely there.


    The two elders of the spirit eating clan, dressed in black robes, looked gloomy again. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "the woman is locked up. She is the first to serve the family. When the Holy tree wakes up, she will take it to sacrifice. When she is in custody, take care not to provoke her. In addition, the place where she is imprisoned is not only trapped in the spirit array, but also has no spiritual power I think that woman can''t make any waves


    These spirit eating clans have always been isolated from the world, so they are not familiar with the appearance of human nuns. Even the magic weapons of human friars are useless to them. What they use are refined by the family.


    The two elders of the food spirit clan decided Bai Qingqing''s fate with only a few words. This is the advantage of high strength. When the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan wakes up, I''m afraid Bai Qingqing''s fate will be very tragic, and even his soul will not be left.


    The only good thing is that the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan wakes up at least once in hundreds of years, and there is still a long way to go before the next one, so Bai Qingqing is still safe for the time being.


    Generally speaking, some monsters and some plant spirits have a long life span, which can not be compared with them by human monks. However, the cultivation speed of these monsters and plant spirits is also extremely slow. After all, their aptitude and talent are only like that. Therefore, the progress of the road is slow. At most, they can only rely on the body and some of their own supernatural powers.


    The Holy tree of the spirit eating clan has also survived for a long time in the spirit eating people. When they are free, they like to sleep soundly. However, for some reasons in the early years, they can only take root in the whole island and can''t change their body shape. This is why the spirit eating people are not willing to contact with outsiders.


    In the early years, when the Shiling clan was not so strong, it was the Holy tree that helped to resolve the crisis. Therefore, the attitude of the Shiling people towards the Holy tree was self-evident. All the people from all over the world provided the Holy tree, which was also the biggest dependence of the Shiling clan and would not be easily destroyed.However, with the passage of time, the longevity of the Holy tree is passing away. No matter how much Shou yuan is, it will decrease day by day. Therefore, the sleeping time is getting bigger and bigger. Every time we wake up, we need to eat some pure blood essence, as well as things containing rich aura. The white green is naturally prepared for food. After all, women''s general blood essence is the most essential As a man in Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid the Holy tree will not like it.


    As long as there is a member of the spirit eating clan, then the requirements for the sacred tree of the family protection are absolutely unconditional.


    "Second elder, is this man killed or cut?" Compared with Bai Qingqing, the dwarf man has a hatred for Zhao Jiuge. After all, he has suffered a little loss before fighting with Zhao Jiuge, so he is more willing to be ordered by the two elders to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    However, things often go against their wishes. The dwarf man is disappointed. He only hears the second elder of the spirit eating clan to continue to say, "throw this man into the forbidden area of the clan, regardless of him. As for how he is inside, let him live and die. Anyway, the final end of the matter is to make fertilizer for the Holy tree."


    The dark man nodded. After all, he was happy again when he thought of Zhao Jiuge''s death.


    Soon, the party returned to the Shiling clan with Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, who had passed out. The territory occupied by the whole clan was naturally very wide. There were almost tens of thousands of people in the whole clan. Everything in the family was in order, and everyone had a clear division of labor.


    They lived in wooden buildings for a long time. There were no energetic caves or magnificent palaces. Everything was close to nature. There were many young people in the family. They were dressed in self-made armour and stationed at the periphery. Because the matter was related to the sacred tree in the clan, the two elders of the spirit eating clan saw that the matter was not finished, He didn''t leave. Instead, he watched Bai Qingqing locked up in a secret room and was bound by trapped spirit array. Then he felt relieved. When the sacred tree of the clan woke up, he just needed to bring Bai Qingqing out.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s treatment and end, it was not so good, plus the short man''s deliberate attitude, so Zhao Jiuge was just like a dead thing, which was carried at will. As for Zhao Jiuge''s magic weapon and other things, they didn''t look at it more. After all, the practice of both sides was different, and the human friars'' things were useless to them, so there was no greed They can only use the magic treasures made in the clan.


    The center of the whole spirit eating clan is naturally the area where the Holy tree is located, and it is also the forbidden area of the spirit eating people. Usually, even the people of the spirit eating clan will not let people enter easily.


    The place occupied by the spirit eating people is connected by several huge islands, and the central forbidden area is a separate island. The great elder who has been practicing in seclusion all the year round is nearby.


    The island is relatively strict, with a lot of ferocious atmosphere to guard. When we see the figure of a small man and a stranger, we are naturally on guard one by one. However, when we see the figure of the two elders, one by one, they naturally relax. After all, the three elders have high dignity.


    There was no communication between the people. Everything seemed very quiet. Only when the people continued to go deep and reached the center of the island, an amazing scene appeared in front of them. A huge tree with a height of several hundred meters appeared in front of them. But now, the giant tree has begun to appear yellow, and the whole breath is with a little twilight, which obviously exists Live a long time.


    But even if it is so, the most common tree, after so many years of practice, naturally has its own magic power. What''s more, they have been together for a long time and have been closely related to each other. They have long had some unique means.


    "If he is directly thrown into the dreamland of Xumi, even if he wakes up, his strength will not be able to turn over any waves. When the Holy tree wakes up next time, let him add some vitality to the Holy tree."


    The two elders of the spirit eating clan, looking at the huge tree full of withered yellow leaves, felt helpless, but said with a sneer on his face.


    Now the Holy tree''s awakening time is getting longer and longer, and its vitality is becoming weaker and weaker, which makes him very worried. After all, without the protection of the Holy tree, the strength of the spirit eating clan will be greatly reduced.


    The Holy tree has become the spirit eating clan, and the spirit eating clan has also become the Holy tree. With the help of some secret methods and the power provided by the spirit eating clan, the Holy Spirit can take root in this place completely. Although freedom is bound, but the power is not great. After all, an ordinary giant tree can open up the spiritual wisdom to this stage, and the hardships of which can not be realized by outsiders, so we give up some What is freedom.


    With the help of the spirit eaters, this holy tree cultivates a dreamland of Xumi. This world is equivalent to a world like heaven and earth, belonging to itself. Once outsiders are trapped in it, they can''t get out at all unless their strength can surpass the Holy tree.


    In the past, some of the guys who broke into Xumi''s eastern realm were sent to this dreamland to fertilize the Holy tree. When the Holy tree wakes up, he can annihilate everything in the world and absorb and transform it into his own power.


    After the command, the two elders of the spirit eating clan turned to leave. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry about the rest.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    When the second elder of the spirit eating clan left, the short and dark man undoubtedly relaxed a little. After all, the authority of the two elders was too obvious.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was still asleep, the short man looked at Zhao Jiuge deeply and then couldn''t help laughing. "You''re lucky, the elder didn''t directly order to kill you, but your life is not very good. You''re trapped in the illusion of the Holy tree, and you''ll die in pain and ugliness."


    After that, the short man waved his hand, indicating that his subordinates could get Zhao Jiuge in, while he pinched Zhao Jiuge with one hand and flicked it gently. In the void not far away, ripples appeared, and a pale yellow light curtain appeared. After that, several people of the spirit eating clan threw Zhao Jiuge in.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s figure completely disappeared, the pale yellow light curtain also slowly disappeared. Although it was easy to enter the dreamland of Xumi, which belongs to the sacred tree of the family, it would be difficult to get out without the permission of the Holy tree. Besides, the Holy tree is still sleeping.


    After all this, the little man left with the figure around him. In an instant, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhao Jiuge just felt like a paste in his mind. When his consciousness was a little clearer, Zhao Jiuge wanted to recall what had happened, and all of a sudden, a burst of acupuncture pain filled his mind.


    Zhao Jiuge had to stop thinking about it, but the darkness in his mind suddenly became bright as time went on. Zhao Jiuge even felt a little ridiculous. He felt that it was good to be able to do this all the time. At least, he didn''t have to think about anything or worry about it.


    When the mind of the fuzzy, slowly sober, that piece of darkness also began by a little light, began to gradually spread, and Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness also began to recover, slowly, the previous things have all recovered.


    For a moment, he was a bit at ease, and his heart was burning with anxiety. After all, the last memory was that he and Bai Qingqing both fell asleep. In the end, what happened to the two of them, even Zhao Jiuge himself did not know.


    Physical pain, all of a sudden, with the recovery of consciousness, constantly pouring in, but the anxious Zhao Jiuge, where to care about these pain, he is most worried about not how his situation is, but how Bai Qingqing is now.


    At least, when he was still there, he didn''t want to hurt Bai Qingqing at all. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge struggled with the pain of his body and the tingling of his consciousness.


    Then the whole person''s consciousness completely recovered, and all memories emerged like the sea water. Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes and immediately looked around at everything around him.


    The blue sky can''t help but feel a lot of good mood, but feel the air that there are some light aura, is a slight change in the face, because he can clearly feel that this is not the world of endless sea, white green figure, is also invisible, this immediately let Zhao Jiuge''s heart dust go down.


    Looking at my physical condition, I found that everything was OK. It was a blessing in my misfortune. However, the divine consciousness was damaged seriously. There was no big obstacle to the physical body. Besides, I was in this unknown mysterious place, and my aura was weak. I was affected to a certain extent. Therefore, it is difficult to recover.


    But under Zhao Jiuge, can only decide to find a place to settle down, he even lost the direction, can only be found in a dense forest.


    Although the painting scroll of heaven and earth was slightly affected by Du Wen, it didn''t hurt the essence. Therefore, seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge immediately called out the spirit girl.


    Suddenly, elegant figure appears in front of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge asks about the previous situation. After hearing all kinds of situations, Zhao Jiuge is a little relieved, but he is still very anxious. After all, no one knows when the holy number of the food spirit clan will wake up. In any case, once he wakes up, both Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge will come to a worse end Yes.


    At the thought of being trapped in it, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not wait to die, but quietly recuperate his body state. Although his strength is not strong now, when his state recovers, he also wants to break through the heaven and earth and try it, just like Du Wen was trapped in the "heaven and earth painting" before, that means breaking the battle.


    Now Zhao Jiuge doesn''t even have the mind to explore the surrounding scenes with his divine sense. After all, it''s better to practice hard when he has that time. After all, he is eager to get rid of himself and look for Bai Qingqing. He doesn''t know how he is in danger.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zhao Jiuge, with deep worry and anxiety, enters the state of practice. "Zhige" is placed beside him. When he encounters any crisis, he will send out a sword sound warning. After all, with the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, the spirits in these immortal utensils can often appear.


    Now, because of Bai Qingqing''s affairs, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is somewhat disordered, which leads to Zhao Jiuge''s progress even if he only recovers his own strength. For one thing, it''s related to the current environment. After all, it belongs to other people''s world, and naturally has to be oppressed and restricted. Secondly, Zhao Jiuge thinks about Bai Qingqing in his heart, so he can''t calm down Practice.After half a month''s hard work, Zhao Jiuge''s state almost recovered to nine levels. As for the Sanskrit gold body and the golden dragon, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to practice again. After all, in this world, practice is more difficult than outside.


    For some reason, Zhao Jiuge feels the twilight in this world, which makes Zhao Jiuge very uncomfortable. After all, now he is in a vigorous time. Looking at the sunset, Zhao Jiuge naturally adds a layer of haze on his face.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not waiting. After all, the recovery of divine consciousness is still slower. It can not be recovered in a few days and a half months. Zhao Jiuge does not have so much time to delay.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge decided to test the power of this piece of heaven and earth, to see how far away he was from breaking through. However, there was a gap between himself and Du Wen, so he should not be able to do as Du Wen did. Zhao Jiuge has self-knowledge on this point.


    If we look into the scene of the heaven and the earth, we can see that the whole divine consciousness can not cover the whole heaven and earth. This shows that the heaven and earth seem to be larger than the "picture of heaven and earth". However, this is also a normal thing. One is an immortal, the other is a living thing. Moreover, it has been rooted in the spirit eating people for so many years.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about this. Anyway, no matter what the situation and changes, he couldn''t stop his mind to save Bai Qingqing.


    Different from the dense forest where he is, Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness is shrouded. In the distance, there is a high mountain in the south, and a deep sea in the East. In the distance, Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness is not able to explore so far.


    However, Zhao Jiuge found a frightening thing when the divine sense was diffused out. There were a lot of wrecks in this world. Some of them were human friars, some were big demons. Because of the profound cultivation in front of him, maybe his soul dissipated, but some of his physical bodies were intact, and some of them had been suffering for a long time Kong, but the root remains as it was before death.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s heart startled. Is there any crisis in this world that can kill people, otherwise it will not happen. The discovery of this situation makes Zhao Jiuge have a layer of guard in his heart. Even if he will do something, he will have to pay attention to the surrounding situation, otherwise he will be caught off guard.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge began to calm down and prepare to break the shackles of heaven and earth. Fortunately, he is also a genuine Taoist monk at the peak of Daoyuan realm. He can resonate with the heaven and earth road, so he can not reach the level of Du Wen, and can do certain damage.


    "Zhige" tightly held in his hand, the surface began to shine, constantly blooming a strong sword, and the sound of the sword was also slowly rising. Zhao Jiuge gazed at the air, and he began to gather strength and brew the most powerful sword.


    Just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes emerge a touch of light, and then step forward, this foot, immediately let the dense forest below, leaves brush shake, a lot of leaves fall, then Zhao Jiuge a sword cloud cut, directly shot out, brewing for so long, the power of this sword almost reached the peak state.


    After all this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t stop. After all, even Zhao Jiuge knew that the sword was far from enough. Then Zhao Jiuge urged the two sword contests, the Xuantian sword and the running water sword.


    All kinds of sword light constantly blooms out and permeates the sky and earth. Those sharp sword lights can even cut columns in the air, not to mention so many emerging together.


    Even though the sound of the whole sky and the earth was shaking for a long time, it seemed that the sound of the whole sky and the earth was shaking slowly, even though it was still in the deep sea, even though the sound of the whole sky and the earth was shaking slowly, it seemed that the sound of the whole sky and the earth was shaking slowly, even though it was still in the deep sea.


    This situation falls into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, can''t help but be very disappointed, sigh in the heart is still a distance, even if can cause this piece of heaven and earth change, but can''t do the degree of breaking.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge is a little silent. The more anxious you are, it seems that everything is so bad, but Zhao Jiuge can''t complain, because it can''t change the result.


    He can even imagine that Bai Qingqing''s mood may be worse than her at the moment, so Zhao Jiuge soon restrained his emotions. Even for Bai Qingqing, he had to force himself to calm down. After all, as long as he was alive, all the difficulties would eventually be solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Seeing his carefully prepared and long brewing offensive, none of them can break through the whole world. It''s just that there are some waves in the influence. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t intend to continue to explore. After all, since it''s useless. No matter how you try it out, it''s no use. It''s just the same result.


    So soon Zhao Jiuge returned to the dense forest, frowning and thinking about how to break the shackles of heaven and earth. Instead, he was temporarily left behind by Zhao Jiuge. When he started his work, he was filled with divine sense. When he found the remains of the heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge had a chill in his heart.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge thought that the world was only his own, but when he thought of the wreckage, he realized that there were many monks who were also exiled in the heaven and earth of the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan.


    Hearing the tone of the second elder of the Shiling clan, Zhao Jiuge could guess something. It must be that the Holy tree of the Shiling clan has not many longevity yuan, so he chose to sleep when he was OK. As for Bai Qingqing, because of his blood essence, he would sacrifice to the Holy tree at that time.


    He was exiled to the heaven and earth, pure icing on the cake. Waiting for the Holy tree to wake up and control the heaven and earth, I''m afraid that I will fall into it directly and use it as fertilizer for the heaven and earth. Anyway, the sky and earth are now in twilight. It''s estimated that it will not last long. However, Zhao Jiuge can''t afford to wait at this time, for one thing, Bai Qingqing and the other is for the Holy tree su Wake up, I only have the share of passive cannibalism, where can I compare with a tree demon in Mahayana realm which occupies geographical advantages?


    At present, Zhao Jiuge is bent on trying to break through this world. However, his strength is not strong enough, so he can only do something in a hurry. In addition, maybe there are other monks in this world. Zhao Jiuge does not dare to let go of his mind, practice and break through in order to break through the world. He has to be distracted from the surrounding activities.


    As for the place out of this dense forest, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to explore, and there is no need to take risks. Now his greatest wish is to stay in this forest and break the heaven and earth before the Holy tree wakes up. Everything else has nothing to do with him. Even if there are others, as long as you don''t provoke yourself, otherwise, the big deal is to kill first If you don''t open your eyes, you can study how to get out.


    However, it seems that all his good luck has been used up, and things often go against their wishes. Zhao Jiuge, who had failed to break through the heaven and earth, was in a bad mood. Before returning to the dense forest for a long time, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, and the breath that had just been restrained was released again.


    The whole person is like a sharp sword, with a sharp look. Because he has already felt a strong breath coming towards him. In this crisis, it is generally better to have more than one thing. However, there are monks. This makes Zhao Jiuge angry and angry. He wants to see it Who is the seeker.


    With just a few breaths, Zhao Jiuge could see a black spot in the distance, coming from the mountain forest. His whole body was covered with red light, rolling with full momentum.


    Zhao Jiuge holds "Zhige" in front of him and holds "Dinghai" in his left hand. He is on full alert for visitors. After all, those who can survive in such a place are definitely not simple people. Moreover, when he thinks of the remains of this kind of heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge''s scalp is a little numb, so he has an impression of those who come before him Nature is not so good.


    And his side just made so much noise, this guy came to the door, Zhao Jiuge seems, is not an any kind.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to get busy again. There are new guests in this world."


    Before the person arrived, the voice was a little sharp because it came. I don''t know if it was because of the bad impression at the beginning. So even if he had not seen anyone, Zhao Jiuge felt unhappy in his heart.


    When the red light dissipated, not far from the sky, Zhao Jiuge saw the true face of the figure, which was different from what he had imagined before. The comer turned out to be a handsome young man in a long robe. The young man''s face was white, but in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he always did not look very good, and this young man had a pair of hair Long claw with cold light, the claw presents a dark color, the aura is not too rich, but sharp.


    Zhao Jiuge''s intention has not changed.


    "Did you make the noise just now? It''s a pity that every new comer will react like this when he comes, but he died in the end, but you are much better than them


    The handsome young man raised his eyebrows and chuckled. It seemed that he was very interested in Zhao Jiuge, but there was something different in his words. After all, the strength of the peak of Daoyuan realm was higher than that of him. Moreover, the previous movement was great. Although it did not break through the world, it could cause such movement. He has been here for so long, but he has never been Someone can do it.


    "None of this has anything to do with you. I don''t care what your purpose and mind are. Get out of this forest. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not as bullied as those wrecks." Zhao Jiuge said coldly. His eyes were fixed on the handsome young man. After all, he was worried about Bai Qingqing, so he didn''t have any mood to talk nonsense with others. He just wanted to break the world and stay away from here.Hearing this, the handsome young man changed his face. He knew what Zhao Jiuge had misunderstood, but he was too lazy to explain. After all, he was also the favorite of heaven. His talent for existence was excellent. Even if Zhao Jiuge''s strength was higher than him, it could not represent anything at all.


    Therefore, the original smiling face immediately became a little strong, but now there is more anger. After all, he felt the movement before. He found that people came to this world again. So if he wanted to come and have a look, he was banished. Naturally, it was the best to join hands. However, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude was completely indifferent, with a look of no oil and salt.


    Every time the Holy tree wakes up, it is a great disaster for the monk who was exiled here. He has experienced three times and has survived. After staying here for hundreds of years, he originally wanted to have a good communication with Zhao Jiuge and give him some good advice. However, since Zhao Jiuge is so arrogant, he decides to rub Zhao Jiuge''s pride and say more about killing people He didn''t have this idea. When he came out of this world, people who talked less didn''t have that radian, which was unbearable.


    Zhao Jiuge could not have imagined the idea and kindness of this handsome man. After all, he had been disturbed by Bai Qingqing''s safety, so his idea became extreme.


    At present, the handsome young man grinned and snorted, and then slowly said, "the strength is good, the tone is bigger, but it is still the world of others. Don''t say that you are trapped here now. Even if you are able to rely on the outside forces, you should also know what it is to have a heaven outside the sky. There are people outside."


    Looking at the young handsome man in front of him, full of unconvinced spirit, Zhao Jiuge is also very angry with a smile, and then said, "since you can''t roll, then I''ll beat you to roll."


    Because there was no intention of killing the man in front of him, even if Zhao Jiuge was not happy, he didn''t want to shout and kill him. In his opinion, if he convinced this guy, he would not step into this dense forest.


    This guy''s breath is in the middle of Daoyuan state, so Zhao Jiuge is exiled in this world after all, and his cultivation is probably in Daoyuan realm at most. If he reaches the level of Mahayana, he will be able to break through heaven and earth like Du Wen.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had been holding "Zhige", started to move without saying a word. He had always been ready for this.


    The silver sword spirit diffused out and directly chopped at the young man, just like a half moon crescent moon. Now it has reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. In addition, there is a nameless fire in his heart, which is bullied by the two elders of the spirit eating clan. Therefore, the power of the sword is naturally more urgent and fierce.


    The only thing that makes Zhao Jiuge happy is that he has begun to have the capital to face the Mahayana realm. He was embarrassed by the Mahayana realm of wandaozong. Before long, Zhao Jiuge believed that he could not only face the monks of Mahayana realm, but also threaten the monks of Mahayana realm. At that time, I''m afraid that he would kill himself back to the thirteen states of China When.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sword, the young man''s eyes brightened, and he was ready to move. Obviously, he was also a combative guy. Then, the dark, cold claws in his hand immediately waved towards the void in front of him.


    Suddenly, a few cold lights shot out from the front of the sharp claws, as if they wanted to break through the void. Soon, the sound of roaring broke out, and the offensive of both sides came into contact with each other. Compared with the previous situation, this movement was almost the same as before. The two people fought and triggered the shaking of the earth and mountains, which also continued.


    After the fight, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, because he found that the sharp claws in the hands of the young man were not ordinary things. Otherwise, they could not have such great power. Under the attack, the young man''s body did not move.


    We should know that Zhao Jiuge is a swordsman with a strong body. His realm is higher than that of the young men in the middle of Daoyuan period. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is naturally surprised.


    The young man began to look dignified. After all, a swordsman at the peak of Daoyuan state was almost as powerful as some weak Mahayana realms. There was no doubt that the sword would take the initiative to kill him. However, Zhao Jiuge had a bit of arrogant capital. The young man even had some schadenfreude in his heart. I don''t know how the spirit eaters got this guy in. Which day If Zhao Jiuge were to survive, I''m afraid the Shiling clan would be in big trouble. If Zhao Jiuge was allowed to survive, the spring breeze would blow deep. After all, the one who was banished by the Shiling clan would not itch the teeth of the Shiling clan, even if he himself was the same, but he was trapped here, and hatred alone could not play a role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Zhao Jiuge''s body moved slightly. After feeling the young man''s difficulty in front of him, he moved his mind. Suddenly, he roared in front of him. Thirty six infinite flying swords were lined up in front of him, emitting deafening sound.


    The impatience in his heart makes Zhao Jiuge impatient and spend time with him bit by bit. After a shot, he is his own Assassin''s mace, Wuji sword array.


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s face changed greatly, sword array! This thing can make the friars tremble with fear. Moreover, it is still used by a sword practitioner in Daoyuan state.


    This time, the indifferent smile on his face was finally unable to laugh again. His whole body was red and shining continuously. If he didn''t display his essence this time, I''m afraid that he could not cope with the infinite sword array. At that time, the joke was very big. After all, even if he started, he didn''t want to fight to death.


    The red light is constantly spreading in the air. The figure of the young man has disappeared. There is a blue centipede in the air. The blue centipede has cold light on its surface. The most important thing is that it has a pair of wings on its back.


    This made Zhao Jiuge a little stunned. After all, he did not see the identity of this young man before. Now he finally understood why he had the courage to challenge himself in the middle of Daoyuan kingdom.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge still can not stop the heart of a quick decision, so the thirty-six flying swords, dense and direct together in the past.


    The small and exquisite flying sword envelops the flying sword centipede in an instant. However, the flying centipede shows up behind him. His body has changed a lot. His body is cold and secluded. Obviously, he is also proficient in poison. To know these rare animals, it is very difficult to practice, and it is even more difficult to understand the road. Therefore, it is not easy for him to cultivate to Daoyuan realm.


    Looking at the flying sword whistling in the air, the flying centipede immediately dodged. Although the figure is huge, it is extremely flexible. The most important thing is that the pair of wings behind it whistling.


    However, the flying Centipede''s heart is constantly complaining. Anyway, the fierce sword spirit of the flying sword is too sharp. Even if he successfully evades, he still feels a little uncomfortable,


    if he really tries his best, he will not want to. After all, his original intention is to leave here, and freedom is not bound. If he and Zhao Jiuge fight for you, I will die To live is of little significance.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at Zhao Jiuge. After all, this guy seems to be so angry that he doesn''t allow him to talk nonsense, so he starts to do it directly. That''s why he got to this point.


    Zhao Jiuge constantly manipulates the flying sword, while the flying centipede just dodges. It seems that he can''t suppress his own anger. He flashes back and forth against the sensitive wings behind him. Then he pauses for a moment, and the red light turns around. After several rolls, he directly opens up four or three times. Poison road is his first road, so naturally he is very proficient.


    Forced by Zhao Jiuge''s sword array, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t bear to fight back, so he naturally had to fight back. But in this way, they could not stop. After urging the attack, the flying centipede took a bit of anger.


    Then he looked at the direction of the deep sea in the south, and said in a very bad tone, "fat man, you can''t go out at that time


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was surprised. He thought it was enough to have a flying centipede. But listening to this tone, was there someone else in Xumi''s dreamland?


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is more heavy. After all, the guy in front of him is not easy to deal with. If he wants to have another one, where can he have the mind to cultivate himself?


    However, the tone of this guy in front of him made Zhao Jiuge very confused. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s attack was not so fierce.


    With just a flash of magic, the red aura that contains poison can instantly make a few small and exquisite flying swords roll and fly out. The bodies of those endless flying swords are dim, and they vibrate slightly and keep buzzing.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed. He took back those flying swords and tempered them in his body again. After all, the flying swords were contaminated with those poisons, so they could not exert their power. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge had 72 flying swords and released several of them temporarily.


    The Wuji sword array, which had been stopped, started to work again, but this time, Zhao Jiuge was naturally careful, and he did not dare to let the flying sword be contaminated with the red light containing toxin.


    Two people on such an island, the direction of the deep sea in the distance, under the cry of flying centipede, really have a figure and come, the breath is not weak.


    The speed of Zhao Jiuge''s sword array slows down. Be careful of the situation of the visitors. If they join hands, they will be oppressed.


    The speed of the visitors is not slow. It seems that they are influenced by the words of flying centipede. After all, they are trapped here. When they see Zhao Jiuge and Feitian centipede, they beat you and me. They are afraid that if they continue to make trouble, the voice will be heard.


    "You all stop and give me a fat face. If you really want to fight on, you will only get a cheaper price for those people of the spirit eating clan."After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge doubted. After all, the truth is such a truth, but he didn''t know the identity of the two people and the specific situation here, so he didn''t fully believe it. But the action in his hand began to stop slowly. Seeing what happened, the red centipede naturally recovered the red light around his body.


    At this time, the figure of that guy in the distance finally appeared. It turned out that he was really a fat man with a weight of about 200 kg. He was wearing a broad green robe and his head was bare. However, he felt that Zhao Jiuge felt funny.


    But I have to say that this guy is very happy. At least, he gives Zhao Jiuge a much better impression than that flying centipede. He always has that simple and honest smile on his face. Moreover, judging from his breath just now, his cultivation is not weak. He also has the accomplishments of the early Daoyuan state.


    As soon as we met, seeing Zhao Jiuge looking at himself, the fat man directly told the truth, "brother, don''t fight, including you, this Xumi dreamland is just the three of us, so with that strength, we might as well go out together and kill each other, so it''s not cheap to eat spirit clan."


    In a word, when it comes to Zhao Jiuge''s heart, after all, Zhao Jiuge''s ultimate goal at present is to go out early. But Zhao Jiuge doesn''t believe the fat man in a word, so he asks a question.


    "The rest of the wreckage is not only why you can join hands to get out."


    Zhao Jiuge always worried that the two guys would not be together, and that the wreckage was destroyed by them. After all, there are evil intentions, and there are many evil ways. Who knows if there will be something fishy. If he really wants to start, Zhao Jiuge is confident that even one pair of two will make them uncomfortable, so his attitude has never been weak.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s doubts, the fat man immediately explained, "the two of us were exiled hundreds of years ago, only because of our high strength, each time we escaped the disaster, so staying in the present, the debris is naturally not powerful. After all, every time the Holy tree wakes up, it will devour the monks in the illusory realm and treat us as fertilizer It was difficult, so he didn''t succeed. However, if we continue, we will one day. After all, compared with the outside, the aura is slow to replenish. This is the oppression and limitation of being in other places. "


    Zhao Jiuge was silent for a moment. He considered the words of the fat man and determined that there was no loophole. Then he looked at the flying centipede which had been transformed into an adult again. Then he opened his mouth and said, "why do you come here to challenge me?"


    The young man suddenly opened his mouth and turned his eyes helplessly. Then he said, "brother, when I came, you didn''t speak well. You started to do it. Now how can you blame me?"


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, then think about it, but it is such a thing, and then his face suddenly a little embarrassed, after all, because he must have been anxious, white Qingqing things some of the head.


    "Well, if you''ve been here for so long, what can you do to break through this world?" Zhao Jiuge immediately changed his topic.


    The fat man''s face smile convergence for a few minutes, and then a little depressed said, "generally, in order to break this kind of heaven and earth, in addition to the use of brute force, there is no other way, when you did not come, he and I have tried many times, which is of no help, but you made a lot of noise before, I don''t know how the three people will work together."


    The young man on one side nodded with a look of expectation in his eyes. Seeing the shocking scene of Zhao Jiuge''s sword breaking through the sky, he naturally held great hope for the three people to join hands.


    Zhao Jiuge fell into silence again and nodded after feeling that there was no problem. After all, even though the two men had a ghost in their hearts, they were able to regain their freedom when they went out, There is absolutely no doubt about it.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge nodding, they were finally relieved. After all, in terms of destructive power, sword cultivation was the most powerful. However, they were much worse in this respect. So why did they feel that Zhao Jiuge broke through the world and were so overjoyed that they both rushed to run here.


    "When I go out, I will make sure that group of people of the spirit eating clan will look good. I''ll also drag a group of people to take the back." Then the fat man gritted his teeth and said that he had been badly hurt by such a guy of the spirit eating clan. When he broke through the Daoyuan realm, he still broke through in the Xumi illusion. By chance, the fat man, who was so frustrated, regained hope.


    "I didn''t intend to live when I went out. I had to get a bad breath. This has supported me for so many years." The young man also has a bad tone. After all, he has been exiled and imprisoned for so many years. Who has no resentment in his heart.


    Even Zhao Jiuge thought in his heart that if he had the chance, he would take revenge. However, the premise is to ensure Bai Qingqing''s safety. After all, whether he can go out is a problem, and what will happen after he goes out is another problem.


    After a few harsh words, the fat man started to do something, his broad green robe whirred, and then a faint green light appeared on his body.


    Before long, a huge shadow appeared behind the body, which was a red and green overlord flower. The huge green body was constantly swaying, and the red petals above were budding and delicate.Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the body of the fat man was actually a overlord spirit flower. Compared with the spirit beast, the cultivation of these vegetation was more difficult. Sometimes it would take thousands of years to turn on the spiritual intelligence, and this guy naturally had his own opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    At this time, Zhao Jiuge basically believed in their words. After all, a flying centipede with unique blood can be called a different species. A overlord spirit flower is not an ordinary thing. Both of them have their own card means. Therefore, it should be no problem to be able to survive under the Holy tree. After all, even Zhao Jiuge can Enough to have confidence, as long as it is not the Holy tree iron heart of his hand, he himself has the hope to resist one or two.


    Maybe they were exiled in this dreamland of Xumi for a long time. Whether it was the flying centipede or the overlord spirit flower, their mood was much more urgent than Zhao Jiuge. As soon as they showed their real bodies, they could not wait to move.


    Looking at the void from afar, the fastest flying centipede is still the flying centipede. Behind him, a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings, whirring and shaking, bringing up a remnant shadow, and then roaring to the sky, as if to pour out all the turbid qi and depression in their bodies.


    Suddenly, a touch of red light, with Zhao Jiuge feel some danger of the light, intense to the void that piece of sky, majestic.


    And that head is already a huge overlord spirit flower, followed by a roar resounding, saw originally some swaying green body, immediately straight, motionless, and the petals above the original budding appearance, is also a moment to bloom out, revealing the petals in the center of the petals.


    Then, the strong blood light, like a column of light, flew into the sky, closely following the red light of the flying centipede. Both of them were not ordinary friars. Naturally, they had some means of pressing the bottom of the box. In order to get rid of this bound freedom, they made efforts to milk one by one.


    After all, they tried many times before and ended up in failure, so now it''s hard to meet a fierce Zhao Jiuge. So naturally, you should seize the opportunity, otherwise you will be hopeless if you go out. After all, after waiting for hundreds of years, both of them are still here.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge would not hide his clumsiness. Why did he not want to go out? Therefore, the "Zhige", which had been put down, was once again in front of him, and was full of strong sword.


    Whether it is the flying centipede or overlord Linghua, they have blind confidence in Zhao Jiuge, because they admire Zhao Jiuge''s strength and details.


    The sound of swords constantly broke out, and Zhao Jiuge still exerted all his strength. All kinds of sword fighting methods emerged in endlessly. One sword after another followed the red light and blood light, but his silver sword light was very dazzling.


    "Boom."


    This time, the whole Xumi dreamland seemed to be shaking because of the attack of the three men. Suddenly, the ground shook and the sea water poured back. The roaring sound spread in all directions.


    Whether Zhao Jiuge, or the flying centipede, or even the overlord spirit flower, they are full of confidence for the three people to join hands. After all, Zhao Jiuge was able to have that kind of breaking trend before.


    The three men''s offensive broke out, and the void was constantly rippling and rippling. It seemed that they were about to be able to support it. However, the smile on the three faces did not last long, and it began to become stiff. Because the sky curtain, which was originally to be torn, was going to be closed at this moment. However, the original rippling void was from the beginning However, it is also slow stagnation, become calm down.


    This makes their faces look a little ugly. Needless to say, it is obvious that even if the three people join hands, the power is not enough, and the hope of the three people to break through the heaven and earth is naturally defeated.


    Flying Centipede''s face darkened again, slightly drooping his head. As for the overlord spirit flower, he simply took back his real body and transformed into an adult. He was also somewhat disappointed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that the power of the three people is still not good. That holy tree is too cheap and has a geographical advantage."


    Zhao Jiuge is also a little disappointed, but not like the two people, but still very excited, "if you fail, you will fail. If you start all over again, there will always be ways to get out. Since daoyuanjing can''t do anything about this guy, I''ll try again when I break through to the Mahayana realm. I won''t be disturbed. I''ll wake up the sleeping tree in advance."


    Zhao Jiuge''s invigorating spirit is infected with flying centipede and Overlord Linghua. Their eyes are filled with hope again. Only when they hear Zhao Jiuge''s tone, they are not satisfied with it. After all, Mahayana realm is not so good to break through. No one force has the Mahayana realm.


    After all, it''s not only difficult for them to overcome the difficulties of others, even if they are in the middle of nine years, but it''s still the most difficult for them to overcome the difficulties It''s a bit of a fall.


    But even if they don''t care about Zhao Jiuge''s words, they don''t show any signs. After all, it''s hard for them to go out on their own. Their only hope is to rely on Zhao Jiuge, so naturally they won''t offend Zhao Jiuge. Maybe Zhao Jiuge will do it one day."I hope so. Since I don''t have time, I''ll go back and practice well. If I have something to say, I''ll do it." Overlord spirit flower is obviously more free and easy. Seeing the failure of the attempt, the haze of his mood soon passed. He dropped his words and directly turned away to return to his deep sea.


    And flying centipede nodded, with loss, but also left, returned to the mountains there, today can be said to be happy and come back to the letter.


    Only Zhao Jiuge''s mood, did not appear big waves, after all, he has experienced the worst situation, so naturally will not put this little bit of frustration in the eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the air calmed down. Zhao Jiuge sat on the ground covered with fallen leaves. Since he broke through the heaven and earth and failed, he didn''t have to try this road. Just now Zhao Jiuge said that it was not a joke to break through to the Mahayana realm. After all, the strength of daoyuanjing was not enough. Then he simply broke through to the Mahayana realm, after all Du Wen was in his heaven and earth, but relying on the strength of Mahayana realm, he directly crushed him and forced him to leave the world.


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was clear about the difficulty of breaking through to the Mahayana realm, so Zhao Jiuge put all his eggs in one basket. After all, there was no way to go except the only way. The only thing that made Zhao Jiuge happy was that the Holy tree of the food spirit clan had not awakened, and there was still a certain time to wait for him. Otherwise, once the Holy tree woke up, he would not have time It''s hard to say whether he can carry the past or not.


    Forced to get up his spirit, Zhao Jiuge began to let his mind and put his mind on the cultivation. The Mahayana realm was undoubtedly the top. When he broke through the Daoyuan realm, Zhao Jiuge had already understood the situation of Mahayana realm thoroughly.


    That is to understand at least five roads, and then prove their own way. If the five roads can be integrated and compatible, they will naturally step into the realm of Mahayana. In case of any mistake, they will lose all their previous achievements. In light of this, they will have no hope of stepping into the realm of Mahayana. They can only stay in the realm of Daoyuan. If they are serious, they will die and die, and their bodies and spirits will be destroyed.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has mastered four roads: kendo, Fengdao, icy road, and time road. Zhao Jiuge is very confident about his own road. The key now is that he must quickly understand the Fifth Avenue, and then he is qualified to take risks. Regardless of the preparation, he tries hard to integrate the five roads and break through the Mahayana realm After all, time waits for no one, so Zhao Jiuge would rather take risks for Bai Qingqing.


    But the premise of all this is that they have to understand the Fifth Avenue, and this is the most difficult. After all, how difficult is the understanding of a road. Zhao Jiuge has come all the way to the present, relying on accumulation and certain opportunities, to be able to smoothly go to this step.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao Jiuge decides not to think about these things any more. If it is difficult or not, the key is to do it first. So Zhao Jiuge put aside those miscellaneous thoughts in his mind and began to prepare for the enlightenment.


    Before that, Zhao Jiuge put "Zhige" aside and told him that no matter who came, he would disturb himself when he was practicing, and just cut it with one sword.


    After all, because of the environment, Zhao Jiuge was forced to do so. Otherwise, when you really understand the road, who is not choosing a quiet place.


    After he had ordered everything, Zhao Jiuge was absorbed in the state of practice. He had originally taken the Fourth Avenue and was supposed to go along the same path of time and space. As a result, he got the last quota in the Shura battlefield. By chance, he directly understood the way of time. Therefore, it was natural that he did not take time and space together seriously. After all, it was not an encounter To this kind of crisis, Zhao Jiuge would not take such a risk and wanted to break through the realm of Mahayana.


    After all, there are some things in Zhao Qingge''s mind that are even more troubling than those of Zhao Qingge.


    This situation has lasted for almost half a month, and there is still no gain in practice. One is that there is always something in my heart; the other is that time and space are all in the top of the three thousand roads. Although they are powerful, they are not easy to understand.


    Finally, after two days of fruitless practice in this state, Zhao Jiuge simply withdrew from the state of practice. After all, if he kept this mentality, he might not only realize that there was no effect on the road, but would also cause damage.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge lay down on the soft fallen leaves with some dejected spirits. After all, after all, he has practiced for so long, experienced many dangers, and wandered between life and death so many times. However, never once did Zhao Jiuge hope that, even if he was in a dilemma a hundred times as deep as this, as long as Bai Qingqing was not involved in the danger That''s it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Zhao Jiuge lies on the soft fallen leaves like that, his hands open, a pair of dark eyes looking at the blue sky above.


    Zhao Jiuge knows that it''s different to continue like this, let alone breaking the road. Even if you can keep your mood, it''s two different things. After all, the worry about Bai Qingqing has far exceeded everything. At this time, Zhao Jiuge can understand his most real heart. Bai Qingqing has not only a place in his heart, but also unconsciously It''s so important.


    Thinking of Bai Qingqing, Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts seem to go back to the time when they were in Xuantian Jianmen. At that time, they were young, but they were carefree. They would not worry about something and would not bear any responsibility.


    In particular, I believe that Bai Qingqing was a little overbearing at the beginning, and now he is gentle and water like. His thoughts are endless. Zhao Jiuge''s face is also unconsciously linked with a smile.


    After so many years of separation, there is no time to go by, so that the relationship between the two people has become weak. On the contrary, it is like a jar of old wine, more and more mellow.


    Especially when I think of that night, the love between the two people, white green little woman like, Zhao Jiuge''s heart inexplicably tight up, at the same time, the dark eyes become immediately firm, and just helpless and lax, is also swept away.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge sat up. The situation was not the most critical one, so it was not the time for him to give up. Zhao Jiuge got up again and began to ponder.


    He had no experience in time and space, and no one taught him about it. So all along, including before he entered the Shura battlefield, Zhao Jiuge''s main energy was on time and space. However, up to now, there has been no substantial progress.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge have to have some ideas. Generally speaking, in Daoyuan state, as long as we can lay a solid foundation, the five roads are all top and powerful. If we break through the Mahayana realm in the future, the combat effectiveness will not be comparable to those ordinary Mahayana realms.


    However, it is very difficult for the general Daoyuan state to understand a road more. So those friars can not worry so much about it, unless they are some major sects and their direct disciples who have the ability to resist the heaven, they will choose to do so.


    So, basically, when a monk reaches the Daoyuan realm and can understand a road to increase his own strength, he can immediately choose where he can go. Some Mahayana realm''s strength is ordinary, he will go on the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements road will break through. At least, the Mahayana realm is always the Mahayana realm. Although the difference of the main roads affects some combat effectiveness, it is better It hinders the essence of Mahayana realm.


    When he had just broken through Daoyuan realm before, Zhao Jiuge had thought about his future road, but he knew his own qualification and really wanted to take the top road. Naturally, it would not work. Therefore, except for Kendo, he always drifted with the tide and had no deliberate choice.


    In ancient and modern times, Zhao Jiuge is not allowed to be critical again. With Kendo and time, Zhao Jiuge is satisfied.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge also thought about this experience trip, and could understand the time and space together. When the time comes, he will return to Bihai palace and merge the five roads directly to see if he can take the opportunity to break through the Mahayana realm. When he successfully breaks through the Mahayana realm, it will be the time to return to the thirteen states of China!


    However, no matter how good the plan is, it is not as fast as the change. In this case, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to change his mind and simply give up the road of time and space. After all, this road is too difficult, and I don''t know when I can succeed. Now Bai Qingqing''s situation is not clear. Zhao Jiuge wants to change to a simple one, although the power may not be good, but also has an impact After the Mahayana realm, but Zhao Jiuge did not regret.


    After all, if Bai Qingqing had something wrong with him, he would feel guilty all his life, even if he had the strength in the future. So Zhao Jiuge didn''t plan to do it at the moment. As long as he could understand the five roads and have the opportunity of integration, he would directly choose to break through the mirror here and break through the Mahayana realm. At that time, everything would be heaven Therefore, Zhao Jiuge thinks that this is the only feasible way at present.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had already made up his mind, frowned and thought about it. He thought that the time and space that had laid the foundation could give up together. So which avenue should he choose instead, and it would not affect the conflict of the five roads at that time, and could successfully integrate.


    Among the three thousand roads in the world, the most basic one is the way of five elements, which is also commonly used by friars and has been tried and tested repeatedly. Zhao Jiuge also decided to start from this aspect, and immediately thought that he could understand the cold ice road. If he chose one of the water roads as the fifth road, he would get twice the result with half the effort. At that time, the speed of practice would be much faster. After all, ice and water are one of them There are many places where the road runs through.


    He decided everything in his heart. Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes revealed the color of perseverance. Then he quickly adjusted his mind and entered the state of cultivation. This time, without understanding one of the ways out of the water, Zhao Jiuge did not quit the cultivation state.The ice is more complicated than the one of water. In addition, from the undersea palace in Nanniwan, you can get a jade tube of practice, which records a lot of practice experience. Therefore, one of the ways of practicing water is very fruitful.


    The most important thing is that the way of the five elements is relatively common. Zhao Jiuge can understand the other four roads, so he has more ideas about one of the water.


    On the contrary, water and ice are both soft and strong. When the time comes for integration, the hardness and softness will not be a big problem.


    With full confidence, Zhao Jiuge has been sitting here cross legged, not interested in things outside. As for the flying centipede and Overlord spirit flower, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t worry about what kind of spray they can make. With "Zhige" guarding it, if something goes wrong, "Zhige" spirit will naturally come out. Anyway, when it comes to the peak of Daoyuan realm, the spiritual power in his body will rise The code will hold up for a while.


    Those two guys, in this world, it is basically impossible to break through to the Mahayana realm. After all, their real disadvantages are obvious. They are far away from Zhao Jiuge. After all, when they come to the road, whatever you are and how strong you are, everything is just floating clouds.


    Therefore, their only hope now is that Zhao Jiuge can find a way out. The two of them can take the opportunity to go out. The restriction of the heaven and earth is quite severe. After staying in it for a long time, their own cultivation level can not be preserved. They have been exiled for hundreds of years, and they can survive. It is not easy to starve without being like the remains ¡£


    A month later, there was no movement in Xumi''s dreamland, and the flying centipede and Overlord spirit flower also stayed in their own territory, afraid that their own behavior would bring some unnecessary misunderstanding to Zhao Jiuge.


    But when a month or two months passed, or even half a year later, seeing Zhao Jiuge still had nothing to do, the impatient flying centipede ran to find overlord spirit flower and muttered.


    Under the influence of divine consciousness, they can naturally feel the situation of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is practicing now. As long as his figure is not close to him, the spirit of "Zhige" is free to go.


    The flying centipede has always been holding hope for Zhao Jiuge, but seeing that Zhao Jiuge has entered this dreamland of Xumi for half a year, there is no movement except for the first time he has started to move his hand, which makes him immediately complain.


    "Such a powerful sword cultivation, why did not move, sword repair is not all sharp, I think he is not impatient."


    Compared with flying Centipede''s impatience, the overlord spirit flower is calm a lot, "who is exiled here, who is not in a hurry to go out, don''t see others in practice, people naturally have other people''s plans."


    "Does he want to break through the realm of Xumi and reach Mahayana? What a madman, I dare to think. "


    That flying centipede illusion of the young man, very emotional Wan said, after all, if it is him, naturally dare not so.


    "Well, you think they are all the same as you. When the time comes, people will really reach the Mahayana realm. If you have the ability, don''t go out with you." Overlord spirit flower turns into fat man, have no good spirit to say.


    Immediately attracted the young man''s dissatisfaction, the same unconvinced said, "there is a chance why not to go out, not to go out is a fool."


    "Then shut up, don''t delay people''s practice, and keep your own strength. When the time comes, I''ll go out. I''ll kill the spirit eating people." The fat man said in a deep voice. It was obvious that he couldn''t speak out and was hard to calm down.


    The young man was no longer chattering. He pursed his mouth and became silent. "It''s hard to break through Mahayana, but I can still wait. If there''s a day to go out, I''ll go crazy with you."


    With this sentence, the young man left and returned to his territory. He watched Zhao Jiuge''s activities, hoping that he could break through earlier.


    In the twinkling of an eye, spring and winter outside, a year has passed, while in Xumi''s dreamland, there is no change in all seasons.


    At the beginning, the young man was still full of expectations every day, but after a long time, his originally excited heart became calm. It seemed that he did not hold much hope for Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough.


    Zhao Jiuge has been holding this position since he entered the state of practice. After practicing for a year, the fallen leaves and dust on his body have covered his shoulders and head, but these do not affect his determination to understand one of the ways of water.


    Whether it is the flying centipede or the overlord spirit flower, when they are used to the new Zhao Jiuge, they have been silent for a long time, and there is no big movement in Xumi''s dreamland.


    This is another half a year later. On this day, the flying centipede and the overlord spirit flower, who have been waiting for death to muddle through their lives, find that in Xumi''s dreamland, the aura originally restricted to them was suddenly turbulent, which surprised them all of a sudden.


    After that, they found out that the source of the unrest was Zhao Jiuge''s direction. They seemed to remember something. Their faces changed and they were overjoyed.Then some nervous two people, with joy, immediately came together, together put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s side, and then staring at there, looking forward to what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    At this moment, the air in Xumi''s dreamland seemed to be boiling. After the huge movement, the air ran directly to the dense forest where Zhao Jiuge was, especially the deep sea nearby. Influenced by one of the rivers, it became extremely cheering.


    Even if it was a long distance away, the young man and the fat man could clearly feel that Zhao Jiuge''s breath was somewhat different. The air was strange. With the continuous influx of aura, the movement and stillness were temporarily stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the young man and the fat man looked at each other side by side. From each other''s eyes, they could see the deep shock. Then they both swallowed their saliva and thought that Zhao Jiuge was just a monster. After two years of hard work, he realized a road. This talent and temperament is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s comparison Yes.


    The young man, in particular, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At the beginning, he had a few discussions with Zhao Jiuge. Although he didn''t want to offend Zhao Jiuge because of his freedom, he had been suppressing his followers. However, he knew that even if he tried his best at that time, Zhao Jiuge would never be the one who fell into the downwind. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge is now the Fifth Avenue He can try to break through the Mahayana realm at any time. The gap between him and Zhao Jiuge is getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, he can''t give birth to any thoughts.


    "Where did this man come from? I don''t believe that this kind of man is a monk, and I don''t know how powerful it is to have such a character."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s understanding of the road and the world''s movement, the young man sighed with admiration in his eyes and a respectful sigh in his voice.


    "Hehe, don''t care who they are. As long as they have strength, it''s enough. I hope that the more powerful he is, the better, so that we can have hope to go out. However, the spirit eaters must be stupid. No matter how it ends, they will suffer."


    The fat man turned into overlord Linghua with a smile on his face. After staying here for hundreds of years, it seems that he has finally seen the hope. He seems to have seen the day when he is proud of himself.


    See Zhao Jiuge really understand one of the water, two people''s mind is naturally active up, but not how, go out is their ultimate goal.


    "You said that after he understood one of the ways of water, he would work together to see if he could break through to the Mahayana realm, or he would be integrated after a period of cultivation." The young man raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. After all, it is an important and dangerous thing to break through the Mahayana realm, even if it is not much different from Dujie. After all, once the chance of preaching the truth fails, all the achievements will fall short. The previous sufferings, the road and the accomplishments will all vanish. The good may still be able to save his life and cultivation and stop in the Daoyuan realm Stay, later break through the realm of Mahayana hopeless, bad direct body death road.


    Generally speaking, when you understand the five paths, everything seems to be a natural result when you understand the five paths. You can directly follow this opportunity to inspire, integrate the road, and break through the Mahayana realm. However, some monks who have experienced hardships all the way to understand the five paths naturally do not have the courage, but stay in the cultivation and wait for full confidence to choose integration.


    "I don''t know. According to his personality, I can''t wait for a moment. I can''t wait for this opportunity to merge directly. Anyway, it''s time to merge now or later. Once we break through Mahayana and break through this world, then I''ll be the first to see the spirit eating clan."


    The fat man said angrily that at first he had passed by here by chance without saying a word. All the people of the spirit eating clan attacked him. In a fit of anger, he killed many people of the spirit eating clan. Finally, the elder of the food spirit clan came to attack him and severely hurt him. After he had stayed for hundreds of years, he was banished to this dreamland of Xumi. Now, after staying for hundreds of years, he naturally recovered.


    The young man nodded his head, and felt the same way. According to his most real idea, he took this opportunity to leave and settle accounts with the Shiling clan. However, seeing that the fat man was so persistent, he had to go out of his way to change his mind. After all, there were monks in Mahayana realm sitting in the town. He was worried that the Shiling clan would not take care of Zhao Jiuge, so he would take both of them Qi, after all, in the face of other spirit eating people, they may not be afraid of them, but he is still afraid of those elders.


    Maybe it''s to see the young man''s changing face. After a deep look at him, the fat man said, "it''s useless to say so much now. It''s better to see what Zhao Jiuge does. After all, whether we two have freedom now depends on the meaning of others. We should wait here and wait for Zhao Jiuge''s practice to be completed. It''s not too late for us to leave now When it comes to misunderstanding, it''s not good to cut it with one sword. "


    The young man was not talking. Anyway, they were in a good mood at this moment. He even imagined in his heart that if he could break through the Mahayana realm, he would make the food spirit clan turn upside down.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is obsessed with cultivation and is now beginning to condense Daoguo, is completely ignorant of the surrounding things. Anyway, he has the guard of "Zhige". He can cultivate at ease. If there is something he can''t cope with, he will wake up naturally.


    Although the three people are in the world of the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan, Zhao Jiuge now understands that one of the ways out of the water, and the main road is not affected and restricted by this kind of space, so the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body is also very abundant.The Taoist tree in the middle of Linghai originally had four Daoguo on it, but at this moment, the blue light is constantly emerging on the tree, and with the influx of spiritual power, the blue light will become more and more intense.


    With the passage of time, the blue light is becoming more and more intense. There is a hidden Daoguo, which is constantly becoming solidified. When the Daoguo is completely solidified, it is the time when Zhao Jiuge completely controls one of the water channels.


    After a while, the wave of Linghai began to calm down, and the movement and stillness naturally disappeared, and the twinkling halo on the tree disappeared. On the road tree, there was a blue Daoguo, hanging on the tree together with the other four.


    Now, there are five kinds of green trees, namely, the yellow, the yellow, and the five roads.


    Looking at the five Taoist fruits on the tree, Zhao Jiuge felt that he had some sense of achievement and was gratified. Even if he was himself, he felt that it was really rare to achieve this step.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, one of the ways of water has been understood, but then Zhao Jiuge has to face a big problem, that is, the five roads are around the corner, whether he will work hard to break the mirror directly, or wait for a period of time to continue to stabilize and increase the opportunity to break the situation.


    After all, there is only one chance for integration. Once this integration fails, you will not be given the chance to break through the Mahayana realm in the future. This is related to all aspects, as well as the life of Bai Qingqing.


    Zhao Jiuge was not an indecisive person, but in this matter, after all, he had to consider clearly. After all, in case of failure, he would not be able to break the mirror. As a result, Bai Qingqing would die, and Bai Qingqing''s fate would not be much better. His mother''s sustenance and Pei Songtao''s hope naturally failed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is still inspired by his inspiration, and he wants to test it out. He has been delayed for two years. He can''t afford to spend his time. Although the second elder of the spirit eating clan said that he wanted to keep Bai Qingqing as a sacrifice to the Holy tree, it''s hard to say that Wan Yi changed his mind.


    Some indecisive Zhao Jiuge put the problem aside first, and then thought about whether there were conflicts or problems in the five roads of self-cultivation. Before integration, he naturally had to be careful.


    If there is a problem, he will not take any risks. He would rather wait to understand a road. You know, the teacher Niang Lianxing has more than 20 Taoist fruits!


    Zhao Jiuge began to be patient and recalled his path of practice. Because he had a solid foundation, and he was very cautious every time he comprehended the road, Zhao Jiuge naturally could not find any problems.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge decided to integrate directly. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent. What should come will come. After all, in his opinion, if there is no problem with his own road, he can break through the integration at any time. If there is a problem with his own road, even if there is a mending and waiting time, the fusion will still fail.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart became more firm. Looking at the five Taoist fruits on the Tao tree in his body, his mind moved, and he immediately aroused him and began to integrate the way of preaching.


    Success, Zhao Jiuge directly soared into the sky, step into the realm of Mahayana, failure is naturally Dao Xiao, as for life can be saved, that is not important.


    Bang.


    Under the control of the mind, a slight crisp sound came from the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body. First of all, the silver Daoguo on the Dao tree directly bloomed and exploded,


    the silver sword light dissipated immediately, with a silver transparent luster, flowing on the trunk of the whole Dao tree. After half a column of incense, it completely dissipated, as if absorbed by the whole Dao tree ¡£


    Then at this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood was finally highly tense and began to tense up. Because there was no problem, it was about to be revealed immediately. Next, Zhao Jiuge had to walk on thin ice at every step.


    "Bang."


    Another slight crackle came. Zhao Jiuge chose Fengdao this time. Like the silver Daoguo, the blue light of the whole Daoguo immediately dissipated and shrouded in the whole Dao tree.


    Zhao Jiuge has been waiting in silence, his heart is proud, and finally, half an hour later, all the blue light convergence, Zhao Jiuge just a little relieved, before the front, there is no problem, but immediately there are three ways to verify.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge did not have any hesitation. After all, he had already started, and there was no way for him to retreat. The Third Avenue, which was directly driven by the ice and space, was directly driven by the ice. All of them were like the explosion, and the light was scattered and absorbed by the tree.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge continues to wait for the results, before so far, there is no problem, so for Zhao Jiuge, it is basically half the success, a good start, better than anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Before and after, Zhao Jiuge spent several hours of effort, when finally determined that there was no problem, Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart immediately became hot.


    After all these years of practice, whether we can take such a step to Mahayana is the time to preach.


    Heart has made a decision, Zhao Jiuge is not in any hesitation, muddling, after stabilizing the mood in the heart.


    When all the five Daoguo were driven to burst by themselves, the brilliance was melted on the road tree. After confirming that there was no response, Zhao Jiuge directly continued the next step and began to integrate the five attributes.


    In an instant, the originally calm spirit sea was boiling up again. In a moment, the road tree bloomed with colorful brilliance. Naturally, it was the five kinds of brilliance that had dissipated before.


    The sea of spirits around daoshu is fluctuating. Zhao Jiuge can only watch and wait. After all, when he comes to the last step, he can only watch and do nothing.


    No matter how good Zhao Jiuge''s mood is, when it comes to this situation, his heart will inevitably be a little nervous. At this time, the five kinds of brilliance on the surface of that Taoist tree are constantly changing and looming.


    Waiting time, is undoubtedly the most painful one, Zhao Jiuge is also the same, but at least to now there is no situation, no doubt is safe, afraid of failure in the end.


    This situation lasted for half an hour, and then it finally changed. Suddenly, the road tree, which had been filled with light, stopped suddenly and recovered to its former appearance, and all the luster faded like water.


    The surrounding Linghai also began to calm down. Everything seemed to have never happened, but the only difference was that there were five Taoist fruits with different colors on the tree.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge was immediately stupefied. Whether this situation was successful or failed, after all, no one even told him about his practice experience. First, there are only a few monks who have reached the Mahayana realm. The second is that Zhao Jiuge has always practiced outside. Who has time to instruct him.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that if he succeeds, there should be some movement. According to the situation of each breakthrough, if there is a breakthrough, the movement will only become more and more serious.


    Looking at the Daoguo in the sky of daoshu, Zhao Jiuge laughs at himself. It seems that there is a high possibility of failure. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart calms down. There are no other friars who want to die or live, and no other friars are crazy and extremely calm. Because he has thought about this problem for a long time, everything is doomed.


    But maybe he felt his state of mind. After a short time of peace, Linghai and daoshu had changed again, which made Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitch. He felt that he could not make his heart nervous.


    "Boom."


    The invisible wave comes from the road tree, and then only sees the originally dim road tree. In an instant, it rises in the spirit sea.


    With this movement, the whole road tree is constantly changing, spreading towards the four directions, and the spirit sea in the body is naturally rising with the rising tide.


    Around Zhao Jiuge, the aura that can be seen by the naked eye is constantly changing his mind. Even if he is limited by the Holy tree heaven and earth, he still can''t stop Zhao Jiuge''s crazy absorption of spiritual power and want to increase his cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart fluttered with disbelief. It seemed that he had succeeded in breaking through the realm of Mahayana. Naturally, it had a different significance to break through the realm of Mahayana. After practicing for so long, Zhao Jiuge broke the state many times, but it was absolutely never like this. He was in an indescribable mood.


    As soon as he breaks through the realm of Mahayana and is at the top of the world''s friars, there are many things that can''t be done before. Whether it''s the heishengong in 100000 mountains or wandaozong in thirteen states of China, Zhao Jiuge can finally look at them with a straight eye.


    And the most important thing is that it can solve the immediate urgent need, so as not to let himself and Bai Qingqing fall into the crisis. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to be elated.


    Zhao Jiuge has nothing to do with all this. He can only feel that his cultivation is growing. The speed and change are far from comparable in Daoyuan realm.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling quite a lot. For this step, Zhao Jiuge has gone through too much, and he is still lucky. Most of those who are not lucky are poor in their life, but eventually they are dead. Now, at least he can continue on this road.


    In the distance, the fat man transformed from the overlord spirit flower and the young man transformed from the flying centipede were staring at the vision caused by Xumi''s illusion. However, when a monk breaks through Mahayana, the movement and stillness are big enough to cause the vision of heaven and earth. Now Zhao Jiuge has successfully integrated the five major roads without any obstacles. Naturally, the next step is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, It''s time to improve.


    The whole world of Xumi''s dreamland seems to have been resonated. With the buzzing sound, they did not feel much aura. They also poured into Zhao Jiuge''s body. Even if they talked so far away, they could feel the rising of Zhao Jiuge''s breath.The young man was stunned at the same time, mumbling to himself, with a little bit of disbelief in his tone, "this guy has really broken through!"


    Naturally, they feel the same about the difficulty of the road, but they just watch Zhao Jiuge break through in front of them, so naturally they are filled with emotion.


    "Well, people have the ability to work hard and make a breakthrough." The fat man on one side said to the young man.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge broke through the Mahayana realm, and they were completely relieved, because at least Xumi''s dreamland could go out. It was just to see how he ended up with the food spirit clan and what step he would make.


    "It''s easy for you to say. After staying for hundreds of years, you haven''t broken through one. Let me see. Originally, there are no human beings and monks in the cultivation of such a kind of alien species, so it''s not so easy."


    At the beginning, the young man''s words were very reasonable, but after that, he could not help feeling depressed. When he reached the realm of Daoyuan, he was almost mortal. If you are in the realm of Mahayana, I don''t know when I expect to go.


    Xu Mi unreal territory, strange still continues, but Zhao Jiuge is waiting for the realm to be completely stable, while the fat and young men are waiting. Zhao Jiuge takes them out, not when they are bound.


    Spirit eaters, forbidden areas.


    A huge tree with yellow branches and leaves, originally motionless, was only partially covered by clouds. However, when Zhao Jiuge broke down, the Holy tree, which had been sleeping for a long time, finally began to move.


    The whole body seemed to shake for a moment. After all, in his own world, someone broke the state and caused such a great vision. Even if he was sleeping, he could feel it. After all, the monks in Mahayana realm had already threatened him enough.


    The movement of the whole body just began to float is still very small, but with Xumi''s dreamland, Zhao Jiuge''s breaking the scene is becoming more and more serious. The Holy tree directly shakes violently and then wakes up completely.


    Just a moment later, after feeling what had happened, the Holy tree, which had not been moved for thousands of years, immediately became angry. Immediately, he found the three elders who were in the clan. No matter what they were doing, they directly shrouded their minds and asked them to come over immediately.


    Looking at the solemn tone of the Holy tree, even the great elder of the spirit eating clan who was in seclusion, did not dare to complain. He could only come to the forbidden area of the clan with doubts. After all, the Holy tree had not appeared in such a hurry for a long time, so he realized that something had happened.


    The second elder of the spirit eating clan was always the first one to feel. After all, he was in charge of all the affairs of the clan. So when he heard the news, the two elders of the spirit eating clan, dressed in black, appeared directly in the forbidden area.


    Compared with the two elders, the three elders of the Shiling clan are only a moment late. The two elder of the Shiling clan, dressed in white robes, looks much younger. He is a big middle-aged man. When he hears the call of the Holy tree, his face is heavy at the moment.


    Naturally, he was the last one who came to the Mahayana realm. Now he wants to continue to move forward. Soon, a thin old man in a golden robe and gray hair appeared in front of the Holy tree.


    After all, there is no such thing for the three elders who have heard of this situation!


    Thinking of what happened a few years ago, the two elders naturally talked about it. It''s just that things have happened now, so it''s useless to be angry. Now Zhao Jiuge is in a state of destruction. With the protection of Tiandi Avenue, Zhao Jiuge can''t do anything about it.


    "Well, I''ll meet him in Xumi''s dreamland for a while, but I can''t. then I''ll fight together and make a quick decision. Don''t bring too much damage to the spirit eating clan. I can kill a monk of Mahayana realm in those years, but I can still do it now."


    Although Sheng Shu said that, he was still very angry in his heart. After all, he had been sleeping for many years and was disturbed to wake up. However, the only way now is to take advantage of the unstable state of Zhao Jiuge. After all, no one is allowed to touch the territory of the spirit eating clan. In addition, a stable Mahayana state in those years, the spirit eating clan could be killed, not to mention a breakthrough now Yes.


    Naturally, the three elders did not have any opinions on the request of the Holy tree. After all, a monk of Mahayana realm could not cope with it well. Maybe it was that they would pay a certain price to hurt the spirit eating clan.


    The Holy tree has been here for so many years. Naturally, he and the spirit eating clan have been damaged. And the three elders of the spirit eating clan will not worry about the Holy tree''s heresy. After all, once the spirit eating clan is harmed, he himself will also be affected.


    Soon, the three elders ordered to go down and prepare everything, waiting for the Mahayana state in Xumi''s dreamland to fall into the trap. Up to now, the second elder of the spirit eating clan, who is dressed in black robes, still has some doubts about whether the man who broke the state is Zhao Jiuge, even if he has some incredible, short time, will break the state so quickly.All of a sudden, the second elder''s mind moved. For a moment, he remembered the woman who had been imprisoned with Zhao Jiuge. Now that woman is being held in the spirit eating clan, he almost forgot. He had planned to sacrifice to the Holy tree. However, in this situation, the crisis is coming, and the Holy tree has not much thought. He has to wait for things to be solved, and even his heart is dark Secretly thought, when the time comes, you can take Bai Qingqing to threaten Zhao Jiuge.


    But now they are waiting to see if the Holy tree can handle the guy in Xumi''s dreamland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Xu Mi''s dreamland.


    After all, it takes more spiritual power to break through the Mahayana realm. However, with the passage of time, the movement is also becoming smaller and smaller. After all, the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body has risen too much compared with before, and the Dao also rises from the ground and is much stronger.


    When the world is quiet, Zhao Jiuge is already a monk of Mahayana realm. Although Zhao Jiuge is only an early monk of Mahayana realm, his breath is arrogant and much stronger than before.


    At this stage, the cultivation of nature is on a higher level, and many things are also undergoing earth shaking changes. The divine sense is permeated, and the places that were not felt before are clear now. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness can be completely covered in every corner of Xumi''s dreamland.


    Not only that, now Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness can finally travel thousands of miles and wander for nine days. He can''t suppress the excitement in his heart. When his mind moves, his consciousness directly impacts away, and the strange feeling appears in an instant.


    I can see that my divine consciousness seems to have broken out of the cage of Xumi''s dreamland. I can see a layer of yellow light covering the world. The yellow light is mixed with a light white light.


    And the whole scene of the food spirit clan also appears in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, tens of thousands of figures are busy with their own things, except for some special places, which are blocked, other places are simply at a glance.


    Zhao Jiuge was excited because he felt Bai Qingqing''s breath. He only saw Bai Qingqing in a secret room. He seemed to be imprisoned. The whole person was not affected much except his breath and strength.


    This let Zhao Jiuge a big sigh of relief, at least now it seems that his actions are not in vain, he rushed to break through before the disaster.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole person has been pressing the mood, thoroughly relaxed to open, then naturally also saw the food spirit clan, the forbidden area, the huge body, some yellowing Holy tree.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was in a good mood and had no worries, directly continued to diffuse his divine sense and let the divine consciousness disperse. He seemed to want to see where the end was. Because he had already broken through to the Mahayana realm, his breath was naturally very strong and eye-catching.


    The divine consciousness soared into the sky, as if it really rushed into the sky and came to the nine days. Soon, Zhao Jiuge could feel many strong breath from afar.


    There is a real spirit, golden dragon, with a faint light all over his body, crouching on the sea floor, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    There are wearing hemp clothes, hair pale looking, sitting on the beach rock, east facing the sea, seems to feel the world.


    There is also a woman who seems to be wandering for nine days just like Zhao Jiuge. On a closer look, she turns out to be the woman of lishuijiao clan in the Shura battlefield. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel very interesting. After all, he has just broken through the realm of Mahayana, and many changes still need to be explored by himself.


    When Zhao Jiuge thought it was very strange and interesting, a cold humming sound resounded, and saw that the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan was also filled with a sense of God impact, and brought full oppression.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the movement here becomes big. The woman from Lishui Jiao who is close to her seems to feel the same. She looks at this place from a distance. However, Zhao Jiuge has no mind to continue to pay attention to it. After all, the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan has begun to oppress him, so he naturally has to deal with it.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately took back his mind wandering for nine days, and his divine consciousness was converged. His dark eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Anyway, he has stepped into the realm of Mahayana. Although he has just broken through for a short time, he can cope with the current situation and stay in a stable state. Many of them belong to Mahayana Zhao Jiuge naturally has the confidence that he doesn''t pay attention to the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan.


    Unfortunately, the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan was not so stupid, giving him the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. Therefore, when the law of heaven was far away and Zhao Jiuge finished absorbing it, he immediately began to oppress Zhao Jiuge without hesitation.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a figure slowly stepping into the sky in the distance. I was looking at Zhao Jiuge in a yellow robe. I looked at Zhao Jiuge in some uncertain ways. My breath was also in the early stage of Mahayana realm, but it was much more condensed than Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, it belongs to his heaven and earth. Although I can''t leave it, it''s still solid, so it''s natural It has an advantage. The violent impact of divine consciousness before was naturally written by the Yellow robed old man.


    The flying centipede and the fat man in the distance looked at the scene in a daze. They didn''t expect that the Holy tree of the food spirit clan would appear in the Xumi dreamland, which was impossible before. This also shows that Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough has indeed affected the spirit eating people, and at least it can bring some big threats to the spirit eating people.


    However, the smell of the Yellow robed old man is also very terrible for them. At least, for so many years of their lives, the Holy tree wants to deal with them. I''m afraid they will not survive until now. At least, it shows that the spirit eaters don''t pay much attention to them.Under Mahayana are all ants.


    Seeing the two monks of Mahayana realm, their swords are at a crossfire. They are in a very happy mood because of Zhao Jiuge''s breakthrough. All of a sudden, it seems that the situation is not full of haze. Until the emergence of the current situation, they find that the situation is not as optimistic as expected, let alone a sacred tree with geographical advantages. But there are some elders of the spirit eating clan.


    Now they can only pray that Zhao Jiuge can be as strong as ever and win the Holy tree. Once Zhao Jiuge is defeated, I''m afraid that their final fate will not be much better, and they will even lose the chance to muddle along.


    "Boy, that''s good. You can break through to Mahayana." The Yellow robed old man, who came slowly, soon stopped not far away from Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge with a soft smile.


    Without giving Zhao Jiuge any chance to speak, he saw the old man in yellow robe who was made by the Holy tree. His face began to become fierce, and then he continued slowly, "however, that''s useless. Since you dare to come to the spirit eating clan, no matter who you are and how powerful you are, there is only one end, that is death."


    It can be seen from this that the Shiling clan is indeed extremely domineering, otherwise it would not have such a great reputation around here. After all, the people of the Shiling clan have never been out of the east boundary of Xumi, and they do not participate in any right or wrong. However, if anyone enters the eastern boundary of Xumi, there is no reason to either kill or exile.


    At that time, the matter of the fallen Mahayana was very popular. Now it seems that most of them should be true. Then Mahayana fell to the food spirit clan. So Zhao Jiuge did not become proud because he just broke through the Mahayana realm. Instead, he began to take it seriously.


    Looking at the Yellow robed old man, Zhao Jiuge is also carefully observing, no matter how fierce the Yellow robed old man is, it can not change the fact that he is in a bad mood.


    This is also the reason why the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan has to sleep all the time and devour the essence and blood every time he wakes up, because it is necessary to delay his longevity yuan. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge wants to laugh because the more powerful the fight is, the more consumption will accelerate the passing of his longevity yuan. After all, as a guy who is a giant tree, he can survive for such a long time It''s an incredible thing that we can still have the strength of Mahayana realm by chance. We don''t need to think about crossing the hijacking. We can stop now.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is more relaxed, not dignified, but showing a smile, "wait and see, but you have to be careful, Shou yuan is not much, it''s not good to live at ease, you have to come out to fight, be careful, you will lose your soul, finally hundreds of years of Shou yuan, also let you disappear."


    In the eyes of the Yellow robed old man, the fierce light suddenly appeared, and then he was not going to talk nonsense with Zhao Jiuge. He was just fierce.


    The fierce pressure diffuses. Relying on the advantages given by heaven and earth, Zhao Jiuge''s body is directly covered in an instant. After all, the suppression alone will limit Zhao Jiuge''s speed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about these things. He didn''t get flustered because he was in other people''s world. At least Du Wen taught Zhao Jiuge a lesson in the heaven and earth. So he naturally learned to deal with the illusory state of Xumi of the Holy tree. He wanted to break through the heaven and earth and go out directly.


    Zhao Jiuge took a deep look at the yellow robe. At the same time, he thought that the Holy tree would at least not need to mend the truth.


    The golden body of Sanskrit radiates, and the light golden light circulates. Although it has broken through Mahayana, and the essence of the five elements is not as good as before, naturally, it can''t continue to practice for the time being, but it''s enough.


    When the golden body of Sanskrit was unfolded, the sense of pressure surrounding him faded a lot. Facing this guy, Zhao Jiuge was quite confident. Even though he had just broken through the Mahayana realm, many things had not yet been fully understood. However, relying on a few immortal tools, Zhao Jiuge was confident to remain invincible.


    After all, in the realm of Mahayana, the power of immortal utensils can be completely distributed. Then Zhao Jiuge can be said to come and go freely. In addition, Bai Qingqing is still safe before he is sure. So Zhao Jiuge is now in a mood to play with the Holy tree.


    Because he had just broken through Mahayana, he naturally had to slowly verify his own strength. So when the golden body of Sanskrit was put into practice, Zhao Jiuge directly cut out with a sword and rolled up a piece of light. The fierce sword spirit swept out directly, surging on the yellow light.


    "Bang."


    A sharp roar broke out. After the sound fell, the yellow light falling like rain was scattered in an instant.


    Not only that, along with this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge is a sword to cut, fall cloud to chop.


    After reaching the Mahayana realm, the sword Qi seems to be natural, and the power is obviously different. Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel the difference.


    The flying centipede and Naha Tianling flower, which broke through to the Mahayana realm, are majestic. After all, both the flying centipede and Naha tianlinghua, who were watching the battle, retreated far away. After all, if the two sides could not make a good attack, it would affect them. More importantly, Zhao Jiuge''s sword sense is just too powerful.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Looking at the silver sword light, the old man in yellow looked at it, and then the spiritual light appeared in front of him. The yellow light wrapped a shield, but this ordinary looking shield was made of wood.


    However, it was much more powerful than any spirit weapon, because the shield was made of a piece of tree trunk on his body. Seeing that the attack of falling clouds was about to attack, the Yellow robed old man immediately took out the shield and put it across his body.


    With the dull roar, the Yellow robed old man stepped back dozens of steps directly, and his face was gloomy, because even he could not bear the force. Although it seemed that he would resist the sword, a few wisps of fierce sword spirit had penetrated into his body, but he was still.


    Zhao Jiuge''s offensive was enough to threaten him, and the situation was much worse than he had imagined, because Zhao Jiuge did not just step into the Mahayana realm like other friars, and his realm was unstable. Instead, he directly showed the tyranny of sword cultivation and the fierce cutting.


    Zhao Jiuge was also directly staring at the shield on the hand of the Yellow robed old man. Now he has a sudden realization. No wonder the magic weapons used in the hands of the whole spirit eating clan are made of wood, and most of them are refined from the materials of the Holy tree. After all, the monks in the Mahayana realm are already very strong, so the materials are so powerful.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned and showed his sword again. The moon danced in the starry river. Zhao Jiuge had a little confidence in his heart. This time, Zhao Jiuge was no longer only aimed at the old man in yellow robes, but directly wanted to break through the illusions of Xumi.


    A steady stream of sword Qi continuously condenses in the air, a cold silver moon rises from afar, and there are many stars embellished.


    Zhao Jiuge was full of energy in his heart, and immediately all of them were bombarded out. The stars all over the sky were shrouded in the Yellow robed old man. On the one hand, he had to deal with him to delay time. On the other hand, he saw if he could take this opportunity to severely damage the old man in Huangpao.


    Flying centipede and Overlord spirit flower in the distance, their eyes are shining. As long as Zhao Jiuge can break through this Xumi fantasy, they will go out together!


    But the Yellow robed old man is not willing to let Zhao Jiuge succeed easily, and his anger is not necessarily smaller than Zhao Jiuge. After all, he has not touched Zhao Jiuge for many years. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s aggressive appearance, the Yellow robed old man does not mind moving the truth. Otherwise, he will be bullied by Zhao Jiuge.


    I have been restraining myself before. After all, I have to speed up the passage of longevity yuan in my body as soon as I make a move. Now it seems that I can''t care so much at all.


    After a deep drink, the yellow light in front of the Yellow robed old man became more and more intense. Suddenly, the sky and earth became gloomy. A gray whirlpool fell from the sky and fell between Zhao Jiuge and the Yellow robed old man.


    The stars, which had been condensing and falling far away, touch that strange image, just like a bullock into the sea. In an instant, there is no movement and no trace. The whirlpool of light is becoming more and more intense.


    The cold silver moon has already bombarded the sky, and it is about to break through the shackles of the heaven and earth. Naturally, the actions of the Yellow robed old man are not finished. The yellow light is continuously diffused and crisscross, forming a cage, which will trap the round of silver moon.


    Seeing that the attack on the Yellow robed old man was blocked, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not let the attack of breaking through the heaven and earth be affected. Therefore, when he saw that the cage formed by the yellow light had not been completely explosive, Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly and directly chopped off with a sword.


    In the realm of Mahayana, the power of immortal utensils can now be completely erupted, which is also the advantage of Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid that the whole world is also very few in the hands of several immortal utensils like him.


    When Zhao Jiuge arrived at the realm of Mahayana, the spirit of several immortal utensils was just like a fish in water. Zhao Jiuge''s light sword was far beyond comparison in the original Daoyuan realm.


    "Boom."


    The wind broke through the cold silver moon and bombarded the cage directly. The yellow halo was even split in two by a sword and fell towards both sides.


    the cool silver moon just followed, as if the sword was opening its way. It directly took advantage of the gap to bombard the sky of Xumi dreamland.


    The whole world, as if at this moment, a short silence, abnormal silence, and then a violent roar broke out, all places were shaking in general.


    This time, the movement can be compared to Zhao Jiuge was just exiled, the trial of the movement to come more, and in a moment, the whole world has become very unstable, some confusion up, indicating that at least today''s offensive is still useful.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge smiles triumphantly. He doesn''t mind a few more swords. As long as it has an effect, Zhao Jiuge will not worry about it. The roaring sound is still going on between heaven and earth. Zhao Jiuge quickly shouts to the young man in the distance and the fat man who has transformed into a human form, "if you want to go out, don''t you come here soon?"


    Naturally, Zhao Jiuge has no feelings for them, and has no obligation to help them. He is only happy to think that taking them out will bring a lot of trouble to the food spirit clan. Moreover, he has a lot of hatred for the food spirit clan. If it is not for Bai Qingqing who has not been rescued, he has some votes I''m afraid the action will be more crazy than now.Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the young man and the fat man were overjoyed at once. Regardless of the fight between the two Mahayana States, the young man and the fat man came directly and quickly in the direction of Zhao Jiuge. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would ignore them and leave by himself.


    The Yellow robed man''s face is cloudy and sunny. He looks around and feels the state of the world. He is silent. If he is not alive for a long time and his life is not large, he will not be able to tolerate Zhao Jiuge''s arrogance.


    If you really want to let him go, even if you can''t do anything about Zhao Jiuge, it''s definitely not Zhao Jiuge who does what he likes. However, Huang Pao Lao Tzu doesn''t feel any panic, because he has already arranged for three elders of the spirit eating clan to arrange it. Even if he leaves Xumi''s dreamland, the three elders of the spirit eating clan are waiting Stay with him.


    Thinking of this, the Yellow robed old man''s movement is even more relaxed. In this case, Zhao Jiuge, out of the Xumi illusion, is dealing with him, so as not to consume his own longevity yuan in his Xumi fantasy.


    The old man in yellow robe moved his mind. Suddenly, there was a wave in the distant sky. It looked like this piece of Xumi dreamland could not withstand Zhao Jiuge''s attack and had been sent out a gap.


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Jiuge did not go to see the Yellow robed old man in the distance. Anyway, seeing the Yellow robed old man, he seemed to give up resistance, and there was no threat for the time being. Then Zhao Jiuge waved his sleeve robe, took the young man and the fat man, and immediately rolled them around and flew straight into the sky.


    The old man in yellow robe took a deep look at several people''s backs behind him, and a cruel sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Maybe some people thought that they had left the shackles of the heaven and earth and thought they were free, but this is the beginning of death.


    Soon. After all, the figure of the Yellow robed old man disappeared. After all, it was the Holy tree that condensed his divine sense. Naturally, he was waiting for the appearance of Zhao Jiuge in the spirit eating clan.


    "When you go out, the monk of Mahayana realm will give it to me. The rest of the spirit eaters can kill as many as you can."


    On the way out, Zhao Jiuge said faintly that he had already understood the basic situation of the Shiling clan. Therefore, he naturally knew that the cultivation of the three elders of the Shiling clan depended on the immortal tools. Zhao Jiuge also dared to fight. As for other matters, it was not a problem for them.


    After all, they are different, and their strength is not as simple as the realm. Therefore, there should be no problem under the realm of Mahayana. If it was not for so many years of bondage in the dreamland of Xumi, they would be able to improve their accomplishments.


    The fat man immediately laughed and nodded. After all, he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Now he finally got his wish and was able to vent his evil spirit. The young man next to him also nodded. However, he was different from the fat man in character, and he was still worried. The fat man paid attention to revenge immediately, but he thought it was not too late for a gentleman to revenge.


    Soon, the place full of waves has arrived. The three people are not talking about anything. Anyway, they are grateful to go out. If there is no Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid they will end up in this dreamland of Xumi.


    Step into that piece of turbulent space, immediately around a twist, with darkness, but this feeling did not last too long, the scene is a change.


    The sky around him has become much bluer than that in Xumi''s dreamland, where twilight is revealed everywhere. The most important thing is that the spirit power, which has been suppressed, has finally completely lost its shackles and poured into the body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I''m free at last." After all, although the young man has been driven away for hundreds of years, he has not been excited for a long time.


    Only Zhao Jiuge was not so excited, because as soon as he appeared, he had already felt that the three strong breath that made him somewhat depressed, and this was not the Holy tree.


    It seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s dignified look. The fat man and the young man also began to restrain their emotions. Then they looked along Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and immediately their faces were a little pale. What Zhao Jiuge felt, they also felt the same.


    In the sky, both sides stood in the sky and looked at each other from afar. It was obvious that the food spirit clan had already made all preparations. Zhao Jiuge looked at the three people in the opposite direction, one old man with white hair and one old man in black robe. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with an unfriendly look.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have to think about it. Zhao Jiuge knows that these are the only three Mahayana realm elders of the Shiling clan. It is said that when the Shiling clan was at its peak, there were seven elders. Fortunately, it has declined a little.


    The three elders of the spirit eating clan are half surrounded. Behind them, there are dozens of figures. Although their breath is not as good as theirs, they are also very strong. Obviously, they are some profound monks of the spirit eating clan. These figures have a similar wooden card in their hands, and they are all dressed in uniform clothes, with the characteristics of the spirit eating clan.


    With the emergence of Zhao Jiuge, the air has become a lot of depression, the atmosphere became tense.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Looking at such a big formation, Zhao Jiuge''s face was still a little ugly at the beginning. Although he had already known that the three elders of the Shiling clan were all the accomplishments of Mahayana realm, when he really saw this situation, he was still shocked.


    Soon Zhao Jiuge began to laugh. He thought that he had also faced this situation when he transformed himself into a God. However, there is a big difference between now and before. Now he has finally stepped into this ranks. At least he will not go with the tide as before, and he has no power to parry.


    In this way, I was still a little nervous and relaxed. In the future, there are wandaozong and heishengong. These powerful opponents are like a forest. Compared with the current situation, it is just a small wind and a small wave. Zhao Jiuge is just a lot of tempering.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was like a fish in the net, he was still in the mood to laugh, which made the three elders of the spirit eating clan look ugly. For them, it was just like feeling that Zhao Jiuge despised them and did not pay attention to them.


    "Boy, my life is very good. I didn''t expect to be exiled in Xumi''s dreamland, and there is still a chance for you to break through the Mahayana realm. But even if you break through to the Mahayana realm, do you think you can change anything?"


    The second elder of the Shiling clan, dressed in a black robe, snorted coldly in his nose, and then said in a strange way. After all, people in other countries were more or less sighing about Zhao Jiuge''s fate. What''s more, it was his idea that he decided to put Zhao Jiuge in Xumi''s dreamland. Now he has caused such trouble for no reason, Although the others didn''t say anything, he felt shameless.


    "It''s not because of you. If it''s not for you, I haven''t broken through so fast. But what will happen next? You can''t say it. After all, I vowed to look good, but now I''m not good. Maybe the ending will make you more embarrassed?"


    Zhao Jiuge said with a smile that he had a little regret in his heart. If it wasn''t because he was in a hurry to break through, maybe he would not choose one of the simplest water channels, but continue to practice that time and space together. In that case, there might be greater potential for the future, but it has been so far, Zhao Jiuge has nothing to regret, just this The resentment is naturally counted on the head of the spirit eating clan.


    "Although it''s not easy to reach the Mahayana realm, the rules can''t be broken. Since we break into the spirit eating people without authorization, no matter what the situation is, there is only one way to die."


    The big elder of the Shiling clan, who had never opened his mouth and remained silent, said slowly when he saw Zhao Jiuge''s gesture. No matter in tone or attitude, it was the same as that of the second elder of Shiling clan. Zhao Jiuge could not help feeling angry.


    The attitude of the spirit eating clan is obviously incomparable. It won''t be weak because he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, or will he still be so tough that he will not fight for death. Why does Zhao Jiuge have to talk to these aggressive guys again.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s body, the spirit sea began to work, and he was ready to let go of his hands and feet. When the food spirit clan was fighting, Zhao Jiuge''s breath stopped for a moment, and his face became strange. It took a long time to calm down. But in the dark eyes, there was more smile and more expectation.


    The three elders of the spirit eating clan did not notice this subtle change. The middle-aged man in white robe, who had the most irascible temper, was ready to move. Some of them couldn''t bear it. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silence, he directly began to drink, "why talk to him so much? After beating this boy to death, he will be honest."


    Without waiting for the next reaction, a pair of meteor hammers were added to his hand. However, the hammers were naturally made of wood, which were refined from the branches of the sacred tree. The trunk of the sacred tree with Mahayana realm was naturally incomparably harder than most materials.


    And the sharp, sharp, sharp lines of swords.


    The "Zhige" in Zhao Jiuge''s hand suddenly lit up in a flash, and then he swung out with a sword and directly chopped at the three elders of the Shiling clan who were rushing towards him.


    The form changed in an instant. Before seeing this kind of occasion, the angry young men and fat men were silent. The pressure alone made them shiver, not to mention the courage to do something.


    "Bang."


    Sword light bombarded out, and the three elders of the food spirit family a pair of big hammers waved out of the light, instantly touched together.


    The fierce roaring sound resounded, and the aftershocks scattered around the spirit eating people. Even a little wave spread at the level of Mahayana realm was a disaster for those low-level monks.


    Fortunately, for the movement caused by the hands, the Shiling clan had already prepared for it. When the ten or twenty people in the front of the Shiling clan saw the move, they immediately took action one by one, directly emitting spiritual power. At the same time, the wooden cards on their bodies also showed a strong light.


    Ten or twenty figures, the aura burst out, connecting the dots, immediately forming a huge light curtain, directly enveloping the space, and emitting a rich atmosphere.It is an array, which is to prevent the fluctuation of the fight and destroy the buildings of the spirit eating clan, and at the same time to prevent the fluctuation from harming some people of the spirit eating clan.


    This makes Zhao Jiuge''s plan fall into the air. Before, Zhao Jiuge thought that the bigger the move, the better. Anyway, in the territory of the spirit eating clan, no matter how the outcome is, the final loser is still the Shiling clan.


    Looking at the big array arranged, Zhao Jiuge snorted, a little upset, and moved his mind. Thirty six Wuji flying swords were unfolded intensively. In the blink of an eye, they all moved flexibly.


    In terms of sword determination, Zhao Jiuge has already suffered a loss. It is useless to use it against those who have the means of Xumi''s true words. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge tries his best to meet the tough ones. In this way, it will be better.


    "Again." The two elders of the spirit eating clan, dressed in black robes, were watching, but when they saw the appearance of some tricky sword array, they directly joined the field. They did not feel any disgrace at all.


    But it is the elder of the spirit eating clan. He has been fighting without any action. It seems that the victory is in hand. After all, the three of them are here now, so Zhao Jiuge will not make any waves.


    Thirty six flying swords darted around. They were dazzled. However, the fierce sword spirit that emerged could entangle the three elders of the spirit eating clan, causing him a lot of trouble.


    Seeing the appearance of the two elders of the spirit eating clan in a black robe, Zhao Jiuge immediately grinned and asked, "yes, but now it''s a little different from the last time."


    Zhao Jiuge''s voice dropped, and there was a violent sound of sword chirping and trembling. A silver light appeared again, and another 36 infinite flying swords appeared. At the beginning of Xiaoyao Valley, 72 infinite flying swords were refined, each of which has the inferior quality of spiritual instruments. It can be said that the value of this set of flying swords is no less than one Only Xiaoyao Valley has this kind of details. It can refine the flying sword for Zhao Jiuge.


    After stepping into the Mahayana realm, the spiritual sea in one''s own body not only increased with the growth of Taoist trees, but also improved in divine sense. Not only did the hidden dangers left by fighting with Du Wen completely eliminated, but also reached the point of mastering 72 infinity flying swords. After all, the third level of the infinite sword array was the Mahayana realm.


    Just breaking through the realm, there is no time to master and stabilize some means, but Wuji sword array is a natural result. Zhao Jiuge of the third layer is naturally handy.


    Seventy two limitless flying swords, dense appearance, back and forth constantly wandering, each time, can burst out a burst of fierce sword spirit, the whole space, seems to become extremely sharp.


    After all, 72 flying swords are too many. At least they face Zhao Jiuge alone. At present, the three elders of Shiling clan, or the two elders, are in danger. If we face Zhao Jiuge, there will be a danger of falling. After all, the infinite sword array is too powerful.


    The elder of the spirit eating clan, who has been fighting against the battle, frowned. Even he has to admit that this Zhao Jiuge is beyond the ordinary Mahayana realm. Even if it is not long before it breaks through, his means are very powerful.


    "Hurry up and deal with him, with the first price, so as not to give this boy a last shot."


    Frowning, the elder of the spirit eating clan, looking at the 72 infinity flying swords, cried out.


    Under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, 72 infinity flying swords will be enveloped and form a sword array. Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to see if this infinity flying sword can kill a monk in Mahayana realm.


    However, seeing that the 72 infinite flying swords'' formation has become different, the two elder and the third elder of the food spirit clan will not give Zhao Jiuge the opportunity to launch the sword array completely.


    The middle-aged man in a white robe is shooting with great strides, and the double hammers in his hands are also constantly light. Each time, it is a direct bombardment on the small and exquisite infinity flying sword, and a large amount of metal collision sound is rolled up.


    The two elders in the black robe already had a staff in their hands. The staff was also made from the branches of the Holy tree. The waves emitted by the staff had great power.


    The ugly looking two elders of the spirit eating clan kept waving the magic staff with ordinary Wuqi in their hands, but there were green pearls on the top. Every time the staff was lightly touched, a black aura would erupt. The flying infinity flying sword would be blasted to one side immediately, blocking the running route of the endless flying sword, making the sword array unable to be fully deployed.


    On the outside, the people of Shi Ling clan began to mumble to themselves and recite their words. The light from their bodies was constantly blessed in the light curtain around them, so as not to be broken.


    After all, the monks of Mahayana realm, even the aftershocks of the offensive, are constantly rippling on the light screen. It seems that there is a possibility of breaking up at any time. After all, the monks of Mahayana realm can not resist even the aftershocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The young man and the fat man who were not far behind him were not as bad as they thought. Zhao Jiuge''s ability to fight against several elders of the spirit eating clan naturally surprised them both.


    In the field, with the two elders of the Shiling clan, the situation began to stand still. Looking at the 72 infinity flying swords, Zhao Jiuge was able to steadily suppress the three elders of the Shiling clan.


    At least at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s actions are completely free, not reserved, to prevent accidents, because just now when his face is strange, there are naturally some reasons, which is the source of Zhao Jiuge''s dependence.


    The confrontation between the three Mahayana states naturally caused quite a lot of movement. The movement from the offensive made the spirit eating people who maintain the heaven and earth around them cry in their hearts. Every time they fight with each other, they have to fight with all their strength.


    Seeing this situation, the silent elder of the spirit eating clan, who has been suppressing the battle for a long time, looks a little ugly. After all, he is in his own territory. The longer he entangles, the worse the influence will be, and he is very unstable.


    After meditating on his short Kung Fu, the elder of the spirit eating clan seems to have lost his patience at last. He just seems to be casual and takes a step towards the front, and his golden robe swings quietly.


    "Swallowing light."


    The big elder of the food spirit clan moved his lips and slowly revealed the numbers. As the peak of Mahayana realm, he was naturally different in strength. His own power alone could crush Zhao Jiuge to death.


    With the disclosure of the voice, we can see that in the fighting field, black holes suddenly emerge out of thin air. Those black holes appear directly in the void. At the beginning, they are just full of waves. With constant distortion, they immediately present this black luster.


    After Zhao Feili''s sword disappeared, the spirit disappeared.


    The elder of the spirit eating clan, with just one move, brought a lot of momentum, which contained one way of time and space and light. With just one hand, it was far from over. Then the elder of the spirit eating clan murmured, "the tide of time and space."


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes shrunk. The elder of the spirit eating clan is in charge of several top roads. Zhao Jiuge is sure that this decision was created by watching the unique disasters, time tides and time-space storms in the endless sea area.


    after seeing the voice falling, the void suddenly felt strange waves, as if there were more than one Layer of silver luster waves, constantly rush to listen to this direction, and the silver screen, seems to be mixed with thunder, whirring.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to let this kind of means close to him. Once there was a slight accident, he would fall into the trap again. He immediately moved his mind, and the 72 infinity flying swords were immediately restrained. He only surrounded the three elders of the spirit eating clan, and no longer bothered the two and three elders of the spirit eating clan.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge deeply breathed a breath, and then said with a laugh, "then it depends on your power."


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge had a crystal clear pearl in his hand. It was the immortal vessel Dinghai. Just after Zhao Jiuge broke through to the realm of Mahayana, it was not long before Zhao Jiuge finally appeared.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge had been wondering about this problem before. In general, at the level of immortal utensils, the spirit of the other three immortal utensils appeared. Naturally, "Dinghai" also appeared, but never showed up.


    After Zhao Jiuge asked why. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t laugh or cry. After she handed Dinghai to herself, she felt that her strength was too weak to give full play to Dinghai''s power, so she didn''t want to show up. It didn''t appear until Zhao Jiuge broke through the realm of Mahayana. With this strength, she gave full play to Dinghai''s own power. When she appeared just now, she was very arrogant Let Zhao Jiuge let go at will, and also showed that the power of "Dinghai" is far from that, and it has amazing power!


    It seems to have heard Zhao Jiuge''s expectation, as well as the wait and see mentality, Zhao Jiuge''s body suddenly came a Jiao hum voice.


    I saw a five or six-year-old girl with a blue gauze skirt. She had an extraordinary temperament at a young age. At the moment, she pursed her mouth and looked serious, which made Zhao Jiuge look good.


    Zhao Jiuge until, the little girl is not young, but her temper is not small. She may have been following Lianxing, so she became arrogant. Naturally, she looked down on Zhao Jiuge before. If she did not break through the Mahayana realm, I''m afraid the little girl would still hide and not show up.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge knew that if he didn''t show his strength to convince him in the future, he would not be convinced with himself, which was similar to the spirit of "Chen Xian Yu".


    Seeing the attack of the elder and the second elder of the Shiling clan, Zhao Jiuge wants to see how powerful this "Dinghai" is and how powerful it can make the little girl''s voice so loud.


    As for the three elders of Shiling clan, Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, he was trapped by Wuji flying sword. Naturally, he could not get rid of it for a moment and a half.The tide of time and space is rolling with a lot of momentum. Seeing that the distance from Zhao Jiuge is getting closer and closer, the crystal clear "Dinghai" is finally moving at this moment.


    Originally, it was shining, but there was some light in Dinghai. With the little girl curling her mouth and holding back her full strength, she was dazzled and shocked in an instant.


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned to see that, even if he had manipulated it before, he could not achieve it no matter how much he had done. After all, there were still some differences between himself and the spirit. Only the spirit spirit can better play the power of this immortal tool. After all, even the spirit tool is dead, only the immortal tool is living.


    After the full-bodied light bloomed, it actually flowed out directly and substantively, mixed with the rushing water. Almost in the blink of an eye, this movement spread all around. When the tide of time and space of the elder of the spirit eating clan emerged, a large area of rich brilliance appeared around Dinghai. Those attacks suddenly stopped and could not move forward any more ¡£


    Immortal utensils are immortal tools, which are absolutely incomparable to ordinary magic weapons. With an immortal tool, it is a qualitative leap for one''s own strength. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge now has four.


    Even if the great elder of the spirit eating clan has the power of the peak of Mahayana realm, the final attack is also in front of "Dinghai". This scene makes the little girl feel a little arrogant and shake her head.


    Perhaps because of Zhao Jiuge''s mood, "Zhige" Qi lingdun felt a little unconvinced, as if jealous, and then chubby little hands, around his chest, hummed, "it''s just defense, the master is not relying on me to kill."


    As soon as this was said, the little girl immediately rolled her eyes. She seemed to be disdainful to deal with the spirit of Zhige. Then she said angrily, "who says I can''t kill the frog in the well, I''ll show you today."


    Seeing this scene, the elegant woman covered her mouth and kept chuckling. Looking at the dispute between the two little children, the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" did not appear. Facing the spirit eaters, she had no use at all.


    Even Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but feel a little headache. Looking at the two little guys, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. But the little girl was really the one who did what he said. The voice dropped and Dinghai moved again.


    The slowly spinning Dinghai appeared in the air, and its amplitude began to increase, but the luster of the surface began to converge. Finally, a twisted curtain of light sprang up, covering the sky, regardless of the final strength. At least, the momentum was so powerful that even the elders of the food spirit clan had covered up their offensive.


    seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was so happy After all, in this way, his own pressure will be much less.


    The roaring sound is constant, and the blue light in the sky is constantly distorted, just like thunder surging. The faces of the second elder and the eldest elder of the food spirit clan sink, and the array supported by dozens of people around them has already been unable to maintain, and there are faint signs of fragmentation. Therefore, several elders of the spirit eating clan naturally become anxious. After all, once the array fails to maintain, a few people will The offensive will all fall into the territory of their own people. In that case, the impact and casualties will be worse.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge not only controls 72 infinity flying swords, but also consumes spiritual power and controls immortal utensils.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge''s simple and yellow painting scroll of heaven and earth is directly unfolded on Zhao Jiuge''s side. With the unfolding of the painting scroll of heaven and earth, the graceful figure of the woman also slowly emerges. Now that Zhao Jiuge has reached the realm of Mahayana, they are just like fish in water when they control the immortal tools.


    "Hum, let someone banish me to Xumi''s dreamland, and then I''ll let you try it." With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, the elegant woman waved her hand, and the surface of the painting appeared a brilliant yellow light, which directly covered the two elders of the spirit eating clan who were constantly moving.


    Now, with the support of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, the "Qiankun painting scroll" naturally can burst out its full power, instead of being restricted everywhere and facing the gap in realm in the face of Du Wen.


    The whole body is covered by the yellow light. Although there is no influence, the two elders of the Shiling clan still have some bad premonition. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the two elders of the Shiling clan stare. In the next moment, the fluctuation of space resounds, and the figure of the two elders of the Shiling clan disappears and appears directly in the heaven and earth.


    Now Zhao Jiuge controls 72 limitless flying swords, so he doesn''t have the energy to manage the affairs in heaven and earth. Naturally, all things will be arranged by the elegant woman. For Zhao Jiuge, it''s good to be able to trap one temporarily. If we let these three elders of spirit eating clan work together, even if he is Zhao Jiuge, he has only one I can''t bear it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Jiuge''s opponent is only the big elder of the food spirit clan. However, the situation is quite different from that before.Looking at the faint smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face, the elder of the food spirit clan was expressionless. After a long time, he said slowly, "there are many treasures on your body. I want to see how long you can persist. After all, if you go on like this, whether it''s mind or spiritual power, I''m afraid you can''t bear it?"


    He naturally can see through, although Zhao Jiuge''s means are gorgeous, but after all, it has just broken through not long, and the realm is not stable.


    "If you don''t work hard, don''t you just sit and wait for death? Even if you fall, you will be dragged into the water by the spirit eating people." Zhao Jiuge''s smile is light and light. Even if the elder of Shiling clan is right, and the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face is a little strong. If these guys are willing to speak, their attitude has been softened. If they are really tough, I''m afraid they won''t talk to you, but start directly.


    This time, the elder of the spirit eating clan was speechless. He looked around and saw that the array around him was already crumbling. I''m afraid that it would be completely broken if he didn''t hand in a few times. Then Zhao Jiuge would be really in trouble.


    Looking at the other two elders, one was trapped in a flying sword and the other was in another heaven and earth. For a time, even this elder hesitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    For a while, the elder of the Shiling clan began to think about the risks. After all, he was able to be the head of the Shiling clan. Naturally, he was also responsible for many responsibilities. If he was careless, he might suffer disaster together with his people.


    Being forced to do so by a boy of Mahayana realm has never happened in the history of the spirit eating clan. Even if the Mahayana realm came to visit, it would not have fallen.


    Zhao Jiuge is now showing a posture that you let the horse come. Naturally, the elder of the Shiling clan was very unconvinced. In a flash, the elder of the Shiling clan, who had already planned in his mind, immediately snorted coldly.


    Because don''t forget, there is a sacred tree of protecting the clan. Soon, I saw the light curtain of pale yellow everywhere in the sky, just like the border. The breath of the array is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the ten or twenty people of the spirit eating clan.


    Obviously, the Holy tree of the spirit eating clan has already made a move at this moment. After all, when he started on his own territory, he always had a worry that it would be inconvenient if there was too much movement. However, the elder of the spirit eating clan did not have any worries.


    When the Holy tree began to use his means, the elder of the spirit eating clan let the ten or twenty figures begin to fade away. After all, at present, the monks of Mahayana realm started to work. On the contrary, they would only bring some troubles.


    "Boy, I''ll see when you can be wild." The elder of the Shiling clan, who has never said a word or a smile, seems to be irritated by Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, so his mood began to fluctuate.


    Zhao Jiuge was not moved, and still looked like that. Seeing the elder of the Shiling clan walking slowly, Zhao Jiuge directly urged the Sanskrit golden body. Because the essence of the five elements was not fully collected and absorbed, there was no progress even when the five elements were broken through to the Mahayana realm. Even if it was by other means, it was the same. It was not long before the breakthrough. Where could there be time to cultivate it Stable.


    Perhaps because he was angry, the elder of the Shiling clan finally showed the power that he should have at the peak of Mahayana realm. Zhao Jiuge felt that momentum in his Shiniang Lianxing.


    Each step slowly step out, there is a ripple under the foot, just like waves on the water surface, which is mixed with waves, obviously contains the breath of time and space.


    As a monk at the top of Mahayana realm, which one is not in charge of several kinds of roads or even more, so Zhao Jiuge is very vigilant in his heart, no matter how casual he looks on the surface.


    "See what else you have."


    After saying this, the golden robe on the elder of the food spirit clan whirred and danced, and the space in the void suddenly began to twist, with waves and ripples.


    Then there began to appear a dark void, where even the space began to fall off. Then the huge dark space, surrounded by silver light, directly from top to bottom, wanted to cover Zhao Jiuge in it.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyelids tremble slightly. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge has deep attainments in Daodao and Shiling clan, but no matter what, Zhao Jiuge will not wait to die.


    After all, both Wuji sword array and "Qiankun painting scroll" have been applied to the other two elders of the spirit eating clan. At present, he can only rely on "Dinghai" and "Zhige".


    The elder of the food spirit clan started to get angry and started to fight again and again. In a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was tense, and he didn''t even have time to think about it. The "Zhige" in his hand cut out three swords in succession. On the surface of his body, there was a green light flow. Obviously, with the help of the wind and Daoguo in his body, Zhao Jiuge began to use his speed to avoid it.


    "Whew, whew."


    The three swords were constantly ringing with the sound of breaking wind. However, when they fell on the cage, they did not make any sound. Instead, they were just like a bullock into the sea. There was no movement and was completely swallowed up by the darkness. Then Zhao Jiuge only felt that he had no connection with those swords. It seemed that he could not feel it at all Imagine that if you are swallowed up, I''m afraid you will only wander in the dark void all the time, and you can''t come back.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s scalp suddenly felt numb. Among the 3000 roads, some of the top ones are worthy of their reputation. Even if they are also masters of time, they seem not to be on this road, and have a certain degree of attainments.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t even have time to breathe a sigh of relief, so he began to scold the elder of the spirit eating clan. His actions did not end at all.


    Even if he used the wind, the green light mixed with his own figure, constantly jumping, back and forth to avoid, but the movements of the big elder of the food spirit clan have never stopped, only to see the dark space-time cage, one after another in the void, has been chasing Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge moves a little slower, and may be covered by the time cage at any time It may even be crushed by several space-time cages.


    Zhao Jiuge, who holds "Zhige" in one hand and Dinghai in the other, chatters endlessly in his mouth. He seems to be in a bit of a mess. As he runs away, Zhao Jiuge thinks that he can''t let the elder of the Shiling clan be so relaxed and can freely make a move.Then, as she was fleeing, Dinghai began to shine all over her body. Before that little girl swore that she was powerful, and Zhao Jiuge naturally had to make use of her.


    The light dissipated, and then a large amount of spiritual light constantly emerged, like the sea water, patted the elder of the Shiling clan. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge had to find some trouble for the elder of the Shiling clan. He could not let him clean himself up without fear.


    After all, even if he is himself, he still points out that his mind controls 72 limitless flying swords and revolves with the three elders of the spirit eating clan, and the situation in heaven and earth is also gratifying to Zhao Jiuge. After all, after all, with his breakthrough of Mahayana realm, the "Qiankun painting scroll" can fully exert its power, and the elegant woman can also control the Dharma at will Treasure is like a fish in water.


    Looking at the attack from "Dinghai", the elder of the food spirit clan only glanced at it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Then the sleeve robe on the right side waved again, and a large amount of golden light emerged. Finally, the golden light surrounded his body and began to condense continuously above his head, forming a golden light cluster, just like a hot sun.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to let Zhao Jiuge look down on herself. So the little girl, Dinghai, is now working very hard. The blue halo, like the sea water, looks soft and harmless. Once it is contaminated, the result will not be very good.


    The action of "Ding Hai" did not stop at all. The blue light in the boundary of the Holy tree is really like the sea, and it is becoming more and more and emitting in it.


    Even if some of them touch the space-time cages displayed by the big elders of the spirit eating clan, they will be swallowed up later, but they will not be able to hold the "Dinghai" constantly emerging.


    Seeing the golden border around, the elder of the food spirit clan will be in a better mood. At least, he has no worries about his future. In this border area, he acts against Zhao Jiuge like a cat playing a mouse.


    However, this situation did not last for a long time. Zhao Jiuge, who was constantly fleeing, finally found an opportunity and gap, stayed for a moment, and finally began to fight back.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles, cold Kyushu."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is not very good-looking, gnashing his teeth to drink, after all, that kind of space-time cage is not a joke at all, a bad one, I''m afraid life is not like death.


    Therefore, he was very careful in dealing with it. At present, when he was looking for him to fight back, he naturally tried his best to shoot out several sword lights.


    Sword light, mixed with ice, the body of the ice blue Daoguo blooming full-bodied luster, the surrounding void seems to be in this moment the temperature is rapidly falling.


    Since the great elder of the food spirit clan wanted to oppress him with the road, he naturally dealt with it in the way of the road. A few swords were handed out. The blue light from Dinghai was boiling like the sea water and was all over the place.


    "Bang."


    After that, the elder''s voice of "the elder''s bluntness" and the sound of "the elder''s bluntness" made him fall away from the sky The location covered by the blue aura is frozen, emitting extreme low temperature, which can not only affect the circulation of spiritual power in the body, but also affect the casting action.


    Sure enough, the frequency and number of space-time cages constantly appearing in the void are much less, which makes Zhao Jiuge much easier. But the elder of the Shiling clan will not give up.


    The sun with golden rays on top of his head began to rise and spread with the action. Although the light path was not on the top of the road, it was also closely followed by some powerful roads such as kendo.


    When the strong golden light began to emit continuously and spread around, the temperature condensed in this space seemed to be dispelled. The chilling chill began to disappear slowly. Instead, the elder of the spirit eating clan replaced the blazing heat of the sun on his head.


    One cold and one hot, of course, has brought about extreme changes. The boundary around is the arrangement of sacred trees with Mahayana realm, which has not been broken, but has a great fluctuation. Otherwise, if we were to be the former spirit eating clan, the ten or twenty people, I''m afraid they would have been broken and affected the spirit eating clan.


    The situation and atmosphere in the field seemed to be in a stalemate for a while, but only Zhao Jiuge kept complaining in his heart. Now he could say that he had almost done his best. At least, he had no chance to win in a dozen or three years. Besides, the other side had a holy tree to protect him.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge''s hope is to take Bai Qingqing away. Otherwise, if he wants to continue to put pressure on the Shiling people and negotiate the conditions, he has to risk his fall and act regardless of the consequences, unless the Shiling clan has done a good job in the result of heavy losses.


    Zhao Jiuge himself is now relying on the cultivation of Mahayana realm. It is no problem to escape alone. After all, with so many immortals, he can escape successfully when he is in good condition at the beginning, but now his best chance is obviously missed.After all, he can''t watch Bai Qingqing in danger, and then run for his life alone. In that case, he can''t do it. I''m afraid that if he does, he will be damaged in the future.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he once promised Bai Qingqing that unless he died, she would not be hurt. After all, because a woman had fallen into such a situation, he could not let another woman suffer because of himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The original appearance of freezing everywhere immediately disintegrated with the golden sun on the head of the big elder of the food spirit clan. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge was helpless.


    After all, as a monk at the top of Mahayana realm, his accomplishments on the road are far beyond Zhao Jiuge''s comparison.


    After annihilating all the attacks, the sun on the head of the food spirit clan continued to break out, and the light that bloomed out became more and more intense.


    Then a few rays of light shot out and came towards Zhao Jiuge. Those lights were like death talisman. Once they were contaminated, they would be penetrated directly. After all, Zhao Jiuge had learned about the temperature of the scorching sun just now.


    Looking at the fast golden light, Zhao Jiuge didn''t even dare to resist, even if he took out the magic weapon. After all, the elder of the food spirit clan mastered the way too much and the temperature was too high. Zhao Jiuge even worried that his magic weapon would be damaged.


    The blue aura mixed with a little halo appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s body. Then Zhao Jiuge''s figure kept flashing, leaving several shadows in the void, avoiding the constant attack.


    This situation did not last long, and Zhao Jiuge immediately felt a strong crisis. Because under the constant attack and oppression of the big elder of the food spirit clan and his unstable mind, the 72 infinite flying swords that he had been controlling were naturally affected by the white robed spirit eating spirit Three elders of the clan have found a flaw.


    With the sound of breaking wind, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the three elders of the Shiling clan appeared behind him. Even so, Zhao Jiuge didn''t even dare to turn back or make any extraordinary evasive actions, because there was a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him. The source of light from the great elder of the spirit eating clan was blocking his escape route.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was unusually calm, and he kept thinking about how to deal with it. After all, under the attack of the two elders of the food spirit clan, he could not escape completely. It was just a moment''s thought. Zhao Jiuge had already planned in his mind. He would rather bear the attack later than touch the golden light.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge had to choose this way after weighing the pros and cons.


    "Bang."


    When the dull sound came, Zhao Jiuge immediately bared his teeth and grinned. At the same time, his face was constantly distorted, showing a painful color.


    It turns out that the three elders of the spirit eating clan, after directly breaking away from the bondage of Wuji flying sword, came to Zhao Jiuge''s back and gave him a hammer.


    Even with the protection of "Purple mixed thunder armor" and Sanskrit gold body, Zhao Jiuge was badly hit. Fortunately, his body was not weak. If he was a common monk, his physical body and protective measures were almost the same. I''m afraid he would be smashed by the spirit sea.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge was not very comfortable. There was a stir in the sea of spirits, and even the divine consciousness seemed to begin to sway in this short period of time.


    Zhao Jiuge quickly forced himself to concentrate, and then immediately made a response. Taking advantage of the opportunity of being hit by a hammer, Zhao Jiuge immediately rolled the green light again, kept jumping, dodged to one side, and looked at the middle-aged man in white robe who attacked and injured people coldly.


    As for the three elders of the spirit eating clan, they looked at Zhao Jiuge and looked at him with a smile. They didn''t feel ashamed because of the attack.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel helpless. He tried his best. It seemed that he had reached the end of the day when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry. However, Zhao Jiuge was not flustered at all. On the contrary, he was extremely calm. After all, his worst plan was just like this.


    Since there is not much chance to win, we have to consume our own spiritual sea and do our utmost regardless of the consequences. After all, once we ignore the damage of divine consciousness, we really want to urge the third form of infinity flying sword, which can also cause strong power and destruction in a short time.


    It''s just that it''s hard to predict the consequences. After all, it''s hard to recover the divine sense. Once there''s any sequela left, I''m afraid it''s irreparable. But if you don''t even have your life, you can''t care about it.


    At that time, there was a monk in the middle of Mahayana realm who fell down in the Shiling clan. So Zhao Jiuge knew that there was nothing that the Shiling people dared to do, only whether they were willing to do it or not.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge, there was also the young man, as well as the fat man. Looking at the changing situation in the field, their mood naturally fluctuated. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s success or failure also related to their fate. Once Zhao Jiuge finally failed, there was no good result waiting for them.


    But now looking at Zhao Jiuge''s desperate appearance in the field, two people''s ideas have changed, even if some of the young man who is afraid of death is the same.


    Because even if they stay in the dreamland of Xumi at this moment, they will not live for hundreds of years at most, and they will also have the same result of death. Then it is better to fight together at this moment and succeed in restoring their freedom. If they fail, they can only get the proper result as soon as possible."Boy, if you have any other means, you may not have a chance if you don''t wait long."


    It seems to see through Zhao Jiuge''s appearance that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The elder of the spirit eating clan is not in a hurry at the moment. He looks at Zhao Jiuge as if he has won the victory.


    After all, it''s not a big problem to deal with one Zhao Jiuge, one after the other. Zhao Jiuge, after all, has some difficulty in fighting against the three of them. Before that, he not only had to face his fight, but also had to distract himself from controlling the "heaven and earth painting" and controlling 72 infinite flying swords. Naturally, he could not hold on for long.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the "Qiankun scroll" can last long. By then, the second one will come out. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will die even faster.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t see this kind of appearance, and immediately the decision in his heart became more intense. Even if he was dead, he didn''t want to let these guys of the spirit eating clan get any benefits.


    Zhao Jiuge even disdained to answer the words of the great elder of the food spirit clan. Zhao Jiuge just laughed coldly, and then completely let go of his own breath. He did not have any worries or worries about his future. Therefore, he made no reservation and made a move.


    At the next moment, the original seventy-two infinite flying swords, which had been spinning and circling, suddenly became full of momentum.


    In an instant, the seventy-two infinity flying swords flew to Zhao Jiuge''s side and stayed on both sides of him, with the tip of the sword facing the elder of the food spirit clan.


    The three elders of the spirit eating clan who lived behind Zhao Jiuge swallowed his saliva. He was glad that this sword array didn''t want to come towards him. After all, he had learned about the difficulty of Wuji flying sword just now. He was a little bit weak and formed a sword posture. I''m afraid he would be hard to get rid of.


    The elder of the spirit eating clan just had a smile that he was proud of just now. After all, Zhao Jiuge really wanted to go crazy. This endless sword array was really a thorny thing. After all, the sharp edge was too heavy.


    This time, on the contrary, Zhao Jiuge showed a proud smile, and then without any hesitation, released his whole body''s strength and urged up the dense 72 infinity flying swords.


    "Boom."


    The seventy-two infinite flying swords are inspired together. Their momentum is extraordinary. The sound of breaking wind is very sharp. After all, none of the other things. Each of the 72 infinity flying swords is a spiritual weapon. Besides, with the blessing of the array, the natural effect is different.


    When he saw 72 limitless flying swords moving, the elder of the spirit eating clan could not help shaking his eyelids. The magnificent scene made him tremble with fear.


    Just when he was ready to do his best to resist it, he suddenly looked stiff and had an unexpected look. Then he was surprised and seemed to understand something. Then he began to drink, "stop him. He tried his best to fight against the people."


    I saw that the 72 infinity flying swords did not come towards him, but went directly to the surrounding layer, the boundary of the sacred trees, just like the heavenly maids scattering flowers.


    Obviously, Zhao Jiuge intends to give up completely and choose to fight hard. He has to pull the spirit eating clan on his back when he dies. After all, once he breaks this barrier, I''m afraid that those clansmen will not be able to resist the rampant sword spirit.


    At this time, even the big elder of the spirit eating clan was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would come here. If he didn''t want to die, he couldn''t help it.


    For a monk in Mahayana realm, fighting back on the verge of death is undoubtedly frightening. However, for sword cultivation in Mahayana realm, it is impossible for anyone to have the courage to stop such a killing attack.


    Even the middle-aged man in a white robe and the three elders of the spirit eating clan all looked at him with some dullness, and had not fully reflected on what was going on.


    Although the elder of the Shiling clan reacted very quickly, his action was definitely not as fast as Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword. After all, one had planned for a long time, and the other was unprepared. So at this moment, even the elder and the three elders of the spirit eating clan could only watch 72 infinity flying swords, just like the heavenly maids scattering flowers, bombarding around A yellow border.


    "Boom."


    A burst of earth shaking roar broke out. Although I don''t know how the result will be, the elder of the spirit eating clan just hears this sound, he feels a bit frightened. After all, there is no barrier of the border. I''m afraid that if it falls on the people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any reservation to urge 72 flying swords this time. Therefore, it was so powerful that it was definitely much stronger than before. After the deafening roar, the damage caused by the attack did not disappoint Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    The fierce roar, even across the yellow border, is enough for some people of the nearby spirit eating people to hear the violent sound and the constant vibration.


    No matter what they are doing at the moment, all the people of the spirit eating clan are looking at this place. Although it is not clear what happened, it should not be a small matter to know that several elders appear at the same time. However, it is because of the appearance of several elders that the people of the spirit eating clan are also at ease.


    After being bombarded by the endless flying sword, the golden border constantly ripples, just like the rain beating on the surface of the lake. Originally, I thought that the attack would end like this, but only after a short time, a clear sound came from the heaven and earth.


    The whole golden boundary was broken into a little light, and then disappeared. Even the boundary of the Holy tree, in front of the infinite flying sword, was still unable to resist the edge.


    When all the golden borders were broken and the three large islands of the spirit eating people were exposed in front of several people, their every move was in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge wanted to kill these people, only by moving his mind and mind, those limitless flying swords would swarm in.


    He has always been a very calm elder of the spirit eating clan. His chest is constantly fluctuating. Even he is a bit restless. After all, if the level of fighting is random and fluctuating, it will kill and hurt. What''s more, if Zhao Jiuge makes a deliberate move, it will not immediately be a loss of life.


    "Whew..."


    The wind breaking sound of Wuji flying sword naturally moves at the wind. How could Zhao Jiuge let go of this opportunity? Now he is determined to go all out, regardless of any consequences, so naturally there is no hesitation.


    At this time, the big elder and the three elders of the food spirit clan did not care to deal with Zhao Jiuge, but bravely intercepted the flying swords in the void. After all, every flying sword. Maybe the next moment is with a lot of people''s lives.


    The elder of the food spirit clan, the golden sleeve robe is constantly waving. Every time he dances, he can bring out a large amount of golden light. After beating the Wuji flying sword, he immediately puts the small and exquisite Wuji flying sword. He is afraid that he will be dizzy. But soon, under the control of Zhao Jiuge''s mind, these limitless flying swords begin to gallop again.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe has a lot of neat means. He is beating with big hammers with both hands. He is agile. Every time he makes a move, he can accurately resist two infinity flying swords. We should know that in a short time, he can block many dangers for his people.


    As soon as the boundary is broken, the infinity flying sword has been scattered. Therefore, it is too late for the Holy tree to spread the boundary. It can only watch those endless flying swords gallop in the void like a fish in water.


    In the distance, the flying centipede and the overlord spirit flower looked at each other. They also wanted to fish in troubled waters. After all, they loved revenge on the food spirit clan. But when they thought of the Holy tree in Mahayana realm, they didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, once they were targeted by the other Mahayana realm, they would naturally There is no good fruit to eat.


    But in the food spirit clan, originally safe territory, at this moment suddenly the sky falls the disaster general, sees the air from time to time to scurry some silver light, with the sharp breath.


    Some people of the spirit eating clan were directly injured by the fierce sword Qi, and even some sword Qi crisscross and bombarded the buildings of the spirit eating people, bringing a lot of roaring sound.


    Many people of the spirit eating clan are still stunned. They look at the void and don''t know what happened. Only when they see the busy figures of several elders, the people feel a little relieved, and they just don''t cause any panic.


    There are too many seventy-two infinite flying swords. Even with the protection of the big elder and the three elders of the spirit eating clan, there are still some fish in the net, which constantly bombard the people of the spirit eating family. The eyes of the elder of the spirit eating clan are about to crack, and they are eager to cut Zhao Jiuge into pieces.


    The destruction of the golden enchantment has no effect now. Therefore, the guardian God of the spirit eating clan, the Holy tree, directly and continuously bursts out with golden light. The originally huge body, once again, rises from the ground, revealing a huge shadow. Then, the dense branches of his body, like arms, constantly slap those endless flying swords, after all, his own body The body is also very hard.


    Even so, those endless flying swords always have a chance to find a gap and attack those people of the spirit eating clan. Each time they do it, they will naturally bring a lot of damage.


    "Stop it!"


    However, this situation did not last too long. A big drink came from afar, and his tone was in a hurry. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it at all. He controlled the Wuji flying sword with all his heart. Only when he felt the familiar breath, the action of Wuji flying sword had to stop.


    Because not far away, Bai Qingqing''s figure stands out among them. The dark skinned man of the Shiling clan whom Zhao Jiuge had met before, with two monks of the Shiling clan, brought Bai Qingqing to the scene from the secret room where he was imprisoned.After two years, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing finally meet again. At this moment, the world seems to be suddenly quiet down. They only have each other and each other in their eyes.


    Bai Qingqing is still that white skirt, without any injuries, but her breath is not very stable and a little depressed. Obviously, it is the reason of the forbidden spirit array of the spirit eating clan. In addition, there is no damage at all, which makes Zhao Jiuge very happy. At least Bai Qingqing is OK.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing''s expression changed from the original bleakness to exultation. Before that, she was as if she were dead. She thought Zhao Jiuge had been killed long ago, but she couldn''t even commit suicide. Her whole body''s spiritual power could not work. She was suddenly brought out today. She thought that the spirit eaters would send her to sacrifice. She felt a burst of relief But after I came out, I didn''t find such a situation.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s rich breath, it is clear that it is the realm of Mahayana. Bai Qingqing sighs. Seeing Zhao Jiuge fighting hard, she naturally understands that Zhao Jiuge did everything for her. Apart from being moved, Bai Qingqing began to think about Zhao Jiuge and worry about Zhao Jiuge''s safety.


    She wanted to let Zhao Jiuge go by herself. After all, there were four Mahayana monks in the Shiling clan. However, Bai Qingqing didn''t open her mouth at last, because she was afraid that Zhao Jiuge''s feelings would be affected if she opened her mouth.


    "If you don''t stop, be careful your woman will die." Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has not completely stopped his movements, the dark skinned man of the spirit eating clan immediately yelled again, with a fierce light in his eyes. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is really not stopping his movements, and will poison Bai Qingqing.


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge naturally stopped all his movements, but the Wuji flying sword still didn''t withdraw. Instead, the tip of the sword was facing outward and stayed in the void. It seemed that there was something wrong with it. These flying swords would directly explode again.


    Seeing this, the elder of the spirit eating clan naturally understood Zhao Jiuge''s intention. Of course, he would not let the disaster continue. Seeing that Bai Qingqing threatened Zhao Jiuge effectively, the elder of the food spirit clan immediately said, "put down the flying sword of this sword array and hand it in."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately scornful smile, look at the eyes of the big elder of the spirit eating clan as if looking at an idiot, then laughed and asked, "after I put down the flying sword and handed it out, I''ll stretch my neck to you? If you do as you say, then I will not be able to escape death. Since I am all dead, I might as well try my best to let some people of your spirit eating clan accompany me to be buried. "


    After years of practice, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is as firm as a rock. He doesn''t care about the threat because of a few words. Although he also wants to save Bai Qingqing, his constant compromise is of no use at all. The end is just to live longer.


    In this case, Zhao Jiuge might as well just let go. After all, he threatened several elders with these people of the spirit eating clan, which might be more hopeful. Now Zhao Jiuge is gambling on the big elder of the Shiling clan, and he cares about their family. Even if the elder of the Shiling clan is not moved, it will be a big fish death net Broken.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the elder of the Shiling clan was stiff. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge would give him such a hand. However, the elder of the Shiling clan hesitated. Once Zhao Jiuge really threw himself away and didn''t want his life, he really had no way.


    After all, he can''t make fun of the safety of the people. The people of the food spirit clan are not very large, so they always stay at home and live here. It''s very difficult for each clan to cultivate.


    If Zhao Jiuge is really crazy, I''m afraid that there are countless deaths and injuries in the spirit eating clan. In that case, he will be heartbroken. Even if Zhao Jiuge is cut to pieces, there is no significance.


    For a while, the elder of the food spirit clan was a little cloudy and uncertain, and he was thinking about it quickly. But Zhao Jiuge killed this, and he was helpless. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Let my woman go, let us go, and the well will not invade the river. " Zhao Jiuge said with a sneer. Seeing that it seems that such a hand is useful to the elder of the food spirit clan, Zhao Jiuge''s tone is also hard.


    This time, the elder of the spirit eating clan didn''t speak. After all, according to the rules of the spirit eating clan, anyone who enters the east boundary of Xumi must be killed without forgiveness. Because they don''t go out for a long time, and don''t want others to disturb them. If someone comes to the east of Xumi and runs back, the news will be leaked out. I''m afraid that their troubles will come later There is no such precedent before, at least in the whole food spirit clan.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe came to the elder of the food spirit clan and muttered something. Obviously, he was talking about it. Both sides didn''t start at the moment, and the atmosphere relaxed a bit.


    Zhao Jiuge is not impatient or impatient. In any case, all the requirements that should be raised have been raised. Let them discuss the rest by themselves. If Zhao Jiuge can survive, Zhao Jiuge naturally does not want to do something. As long as things can be discussed like this, then it is not the last step.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    It can be seen that the three elders of the spirit eating clan have a quick tone and a very impatient expression. Obviously, they don''t approve Zhao Jiuge''s proposal at all. After all, in his opinion, the rule of the Shiling clan is that no matter what the reason is, no matter who enters, there is only one way to die.


    In his idea, the rules left by his ancestors could not be changed. Even if he paid some casualties, he would take Zhao Jiuge down.


    However, no matter how impatient the man in white robes was and how to persuade him nearby, the elder of the food spirit clan never said a word and was always thinking about something. After all, as a big elder of the food spirit clan, he shouldered too many things on his shoulder, so he had to think carefully. Finally, he finally gave in, gave a little sulky breath, and then looked tired, Powerless said, "yes, but you have to make a vow of heaven. We can''t talk to outsiders about all things of the spirit eating clan. In addition, we can''t find trouble with our spirit eating family in the future."


    "You can''t believe the words of these outsiders!" Seeing the big elder compromise, the white robed middle-aged man immediately yelled. He never thought that the big elder, who had always been a bully, would compromise.


    "Shut up, who is more important than the people''s lives? Even if you kill him at that time, the people''s lives will be very heavy, and the whole spirit eating clan will have a long rest." Seeing the three elders chattering, the elder finally got angry and drank. After all, he had weighed the pros and cons of these things in his heart, so he didn''t need to be talked about.


    The radian of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slowly rises. Seeing that his purpose has been achieved, anyway, as long as he can keep his life, what can he do if he makes a vow to heaven.


    "No problem."


    After all, at their level, Zhao Jiuge began to make the Tiandao oath. After all, once he made the Tiandao oath, if there was any violation, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, no matter how powerful the monks are, no one dares to make fun of this Tiandao oath.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s solemn vow to heaven, he didn''t play any tricks on it. The face of the elder of the food spirit clan softened a little, and then waved his hand. The dark man immediately released Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing relaxed and felt a little shaky at once. After all, she had been worried about something. Now she finally saw the end of the matter. In addition, she had not been replenished with spiritual power, so her breath was naturally very weak.


    When she comes to Zhao Jiuge, Bai Qingqing feels very down-to-earth in her heart. After all, only when Zhao Jiuge is around can she have a sense of security. Zhao Jiuge embraces Bai Qingqing in her arms and gently pats Bai Qingqing on the back, comforting Bai Qingqing.


    After experiencing this dangerous situation, Zhao Jiuge had a plan in mind, that is, he could not continue to go forward. After all, there are too many unknowns on the road ahead, and no one knows what danger there is. Zhao Jiuge is terrified by this incident, and Bai Qingqing has no accident.


    It seems to think of something, Zhao Jiuge pointed to the two figures not far behind, and then said with a smile to the elder of the food spirit clan, "I will take these two people with me."


    The elder of the spirit eating clan, whose face was not very good-looking, was full of haze, and then said with gnashing teeth, "don''t go too far. I really think you can be lawless."


    Looking at the ferocious look of the big elder of the Shiling clan, Zhao Jiuge also didn''t care. He said with a light smile, "you''re just a good man to do it to the end, and there''s no loss to you, and no one''s going to trouble you afterwards."


    "Go away."


    The chest of the big elder of the food spirit clan is constantly fluctuating. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he reveals a word mercilessly, in exchange for Zhao Jiuge''s laughing face.


    The young man and the fat man, who had always been in a tense mood and felt uneasy, felt relieved and grateful to Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge could take Bai Qingqing away with him. He just remembered them. Naturally, they were very moved and wrote down the kindness I don''t know Zhao Jiuge''s heart has already planned.


    In the void, there is an extra figure. It is the black robed, old two elders of the spirit eating clan. Before that, they were bound in heaven and earth. Until they saw that the matter was settled, Zhao Jiuge released him.


    It has to be said that after the breakthrough of cultivation to the realm of Mahayana, the power of these immortal tools also increased with the tide. Even the two elders of the spirit eating clan in the Mahayana realm could not break the shackles for a while and could not come out.


    There are also some unknown two elders of the spirit eating clan, who suddenly appear outside again. However, when they see Zhao Jiuge''s figure, they naturally become fierce.


    "Come back."


    Seeing that he was about to start again, the big elder of the spirit eating clan immediately gave a light drink. Although the voice was not loud, it was very effective. The second elder of the food spirit family still stopped his movement. After all, the great elder of the spirit eating family was very powerful in the whole family.


    Zhao Jiuge is very proud of a smile, but also ignore the fierce eyes of the three elders of the food spirit family, and the two elders who are confused. He directly hugs Bai Qingqing and leaves with the flying centipede and Overlord spirit flower.Zhao Jiuge doesn''t worry about what kind of tricks the elder of the Shiling clan is playing. He hasn''t gone out of Xumi''s east boundary yet. Naturally, he hasn''t taken back those limitless flying swords. I''m afraid that with the speed of the flying sword, it won''t be long before he can continue to urge the attack.


    As for the Holy tree in the Shiling clan, he did not make any more moves from the beginning to the end. Zhao Jiuge guessed that most of them had reached the upper limit of Shouyuan, so he did not dare to take any action to speed up the passing of Shouyuan. After all, if the Holy tree did not care about the risk of his own death and injury, he and Bai Qingqing would fall in the family today.


    The young man and the fat man had been following Zhao Jiuge''s back. When they left, they kept looking left and right for fear that the food spirit clan would play any tricks, but nothing happened.


    Until he left the edge of Xumi''s eastern boundary, everything was very calm. Zhao Jiuge believed in the words of the great elder of the food spirit clan. He moved his mind and immediately took back the 72 flying swords.


    After a while, the dense sword light appeared in the distance, and then only 72 small and exquisite infinity flying swords were seen. Zhao Jiuge included them all.


    Several people stay in the void and look at the East bound of Xumi behind him. There is no movement. All the dust has settled down. Zhao Jiuge looks a little complicated. In a short period of two years, you seem to have experienced a samsara, some suffering, simple things, and the final result makes him satisfied.


    At this moment, both the flying centipede and the overlord spirit flower look very excited, and even their inner feelings are more complicated than Zhao Jiuge, because they were exiled for hundreds of years. They had lived a life of stealing and had no hope of coming out. They did not expect to see the day again.


    And all of this is naturally brought to them by Zhao Jiuge, so the two men bowed down to Zhao Jiuge and said with one voice, "thank you for your great kindness. This time, you will never forget the saving grace."


    Zhao Jiuge looked a Leng, but then he said with a soft smile, "get up, it''s just unarmed, and I''m still selfish to save you."


    The young man and the fat man listened to Zhao Jiuge''s words a little surprised, made a look of listening attentively, no matter how, the kindness they naturally remembered.


    "If you come out now, if you don''t have a place to settle down, I''ll introduce you. If you have a place to go, I won''t leave you." Looking at their appearance, Zhao Jiuge said slowly that he had taken them away at last. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge intended to add two helpers to Bihai palace. He was afraid that he would not stay in the endless sea for too long. So naturally, he had to arrange everything properly before leaving. Both of them were different. In the same realm, their strength was strong, which was incomparable to ordinary Taoist monks The most important thing is that in the future, both of them may be able to enter the realm of Mahayana.


    Hearing the speech, the two face a little happy, the young man said, "we are both alone, otherwise we will not be trapped in the east of Xumi for so many years. If there is a place to go, we will naturally be willing to find a place to devote ourselves to practice."


    "You go to the Bihai palace in the Qingling Strait, where you can worship and meditate. I will come back soon. When you go, you will say that Zhao Jiuge asked you to go there. If you need any resources, just open your mouth."


    Originally, after this time, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing did not go on, but went back directly. However, as soon as he thought that there were still some problems to be solved, naturally, it would be a little later, so he did not intend to take them together.


    They have no opinion about Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement. After all, it''s good to settle down after wandering for many years. Moreover, since the Bihai palace has something to do with Zhao Jiuge, they don''t have any opinions. Through this incident, they naturally understand the importance of strength. Therefore, it is no doubt that they can have a position and resources to cultivate themselves.


    After explaining a few words, Zhao Jiuge asked them to leave. In a flash, only Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing were left in the field. Seeing the young man and the fat man disappear gradually, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing also left. After all, Xumi Dongjie is not a good place.


    Zhao Jiuge believes that the strength of Bihai palace will only be closer to that of a young man or a fat man. In the future, even in the sea area, there will be no comparable force. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge has a certain understanding of these two guys. Their temperament is not ferocious, so nothing can happen.


    Zhao Jiuge also wants to conquer and explore all the unknown things in the endless sea area. After all, he has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, which makes him have full confidence. He only has a white green around him. Zhao Jiuge finally suppresses this idea. This time, he may be lucky and has nothing to do with it, but next time it is hard to say whether there will be any accident.


    Zhao Jiuge found a safe island to stay in. After all, Bai Qingqing''s breath is unstable, so he naturally needs to recover. However, he also needs to consolidate his realm and cultivation, so he is not in a hurry to return to Bihai palace.


    On the island, they stop and find a place to settle down. Bai Qingqing, who has been silent all the way, rushes into Zhao Jiuge''s arms. It seems that Bai Qingqing is deeply impressed by this incident.Zhao Jiuge didn''t comfort Bai Qingqing too much, but showed his action by holding Bai Qingqing tightly. He could understand Bai Qingqing''s mood. After all, he felt the same. Even now, Zhao Jiuge still has some worries in his heart. If he had not broken into the Mahayana realm, if he had not been so fierce, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "During the period of being imprisoned in the spirit eating clan, I thought you had been injured and would never see you again, even if you wanted to die." Bai Qingqing buried in Zhao Jiuge''s arms, said quietly, others can''t understand these two years, for her, it''s really like a year.


    Zhao Jiuge just listened quietly, holding Bai Qingqing closer, comforting Bai Qingqing in this way. He was not so.


    Zhao Jiuge silently recalled what happened in the past two years, but he had written down Du Wen in his heart. Although he said that the culprit was the food spirit family, if there was no Du Wen''s pursuit, he would not fall into the food spirit family. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally had to put this account on Du Wen''s head.


    It''s just that he has too many things to do, and he doesn''t want to easily become enemies. After all, this is an endless sea area. Once he left, Bihai palace is still here. Now in Qingling sea area, maybe Bihai palace is at its peak, but compared with other sea areas, it is still much worse. So now, it is better to have more things than less. It is enough for him to deal with the gratitude and resentment of the thirteen states of China.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge has not spoken, Bai Qingqing is suddenly silent. The atmosphere suddenly becomes a little quiet. After a while, Bai Qingqing opens his mouth again, but his tone also becomes a little heavy.


    "If you break through the Mahayana realm now, are you going to leave soon?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge is speechless for a time. After all, Bai Qingqing is extremely intelligent, and Zhao Jiuge can''t deliberately hide from her, so she can guess one or two.


    Zhao Jiuge has always understood Bai Qingqing''s intention, but this time back to China''s thirteen states, there will be a bloody storm. Maybe the Dacheng realm will fall, so Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to take Bai Qingqing back to this muddy water at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Jiuge stopped the language, and then chuckled, "well, I''ll be back soon after I finish my work."


    Smart women never let men worry more and cause men''s unhappiness. Even if they know that Zhao Jiuge''s going back is very difficult and the environment is bad, he will not be able to come back for a while. However, Bai Qingqing still doesn''t say much and nods obediently.


    "Don''t worry. Before I leave, I will arrange the affairs of Bihai palace properly. In the future, you can practice at ease. I hope that when I come back next time, I can see your accomplishments in Mahayana realm." Zhao Jiuge deliberately said a relaxed topic, no longer entangled with the issue of going or staying.


    However, Bai Qingqing''s mood was always as if he had something on his mind. Then he looked up and struggled from Zhao Jiuge''s arms. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he said seriously, "don''t forget that you promised me to take me to travel to the thirteen states of China, so you should always remember what you still owe me."


    Zhao Jiuge''s hatred Bai Qingqing is also very clear. Whether it is the holy land of wandaozong or the black god palace among the 100000 mountains, which is not easy to provoke. Even though Zhao Jiuge is supported by xiaoyaogu and demon sect, the outcome is still unpredictable.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Bai Qingqing, who looked very serious. He nodded heavily to Bai Qingqing, and then gave Bai Qingqing a brilliant smile. In the final analysis, Bai Qingqing was still worried about his safety, afraid that he would die in the thirteen states of China.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to mention these heavy topics any more, so he changed the topic and said, "in the food spirit clan, you''d better restore the spiritual power of the spirit sea first, and I''ll consolidate the realm by the way."


    Bai Qingqing knew that Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic, so she nodded. Then she saw Zhao Jiuge take out a crystal clear jade bottle. Although she didn''t know what pill was in it, she looked extraordinary. Now her own breath was too weak, and she was waiting for her strength to recover. So Bai Qingqing opened herself with a bad mood He began to practice and recover his strength.


    Looking at Bai Qingqing''s frown, Zhao Jiuge looks at Bai Qingqing with some guilt, but it is impossible to leave with Bai Qingqing. Zhao Jiuge naturally violates his own principles, and it is not very possible to stay or stay for a longer period of time. Therefore, in this case, he simply escapes.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge began to practice himself. After all, with his breakthrough to the Mahayana realm, he has not completely stopped. Naturally, he has to consolidate his accomplishments. With each breakthrough, there will be a new world. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge has to understand it well.


    As long as you give him a period of time, Zhao Jiuge is confident that he can make his strength more powerful. After all, many means of Mahayana realm have not yet begun to practice. In addition to a third form of infinity flying sword, there are many other means.


    For example, the Sanskrit holy body, because of the lack of money, the essence of the five elements, I''m afraid it can''t reach the top of the cultivation for the time being, while the Golden Dragon seems to be able to cultivate and condense into one, reaching the Mahayana realm, which seems to have resulted in the accomplishment of this skill.


    The most important thing is Xuantian jianjue. Naturally, this world-famous sword resolution is not a simple thing. It seems that Zhao Jiuge can also start to figure out the seventh layer of Xuantian sword resolution. In Xuantian Jianmen, it was said that after fully practicing the seven levels of Xuantian sword resolution, they had a thorough understanding, and their power showed an explosive growth, rather than increasing layer by layer as before.Finally, nature is his spiritual power and divine consciousness. At that time, nature could also use some natural materials and earth treasures. After all, this matter could only be done when he returned to xiaoyaogu. After all, the general forces did not have the details to show that they could use and have an effective play.


    Zhao Jiuge pondered over several things that need to be done at present. He still felt that he should first gather together the Golden Dragon and understand the seventh level of Xuantian sword, although this seventh level sword can not be understood in a short time and a half.


    Luo Dai concentric, with high floating wine, bosom friend broken string, drunk greedy Huan, solitary light from the light, thousands of miles sealed throat, Guan river dream broken.


    The seventh layer of Xuantian sword resolution appears in Zhao Jiuge''s mind, but Zhao Jiuge has no clue about it. After thinking about it for a long time, he doesn''t have any impatience. He simply gives up and takes his time later.


    Instead, they began to condense the Golden Dragon. Now that it has broken through the realm of Mahayana, with the cohesion of the last golden dragon, the number will only remain unchanged in the future.


    Zhao Jiuge also began to use the magic power in the spirit sea to gather the Golden Dragon. In addition, with the previous moves, the Golden Dragon disappeared. Therefore, this is a big project for Zhao Jiuge.


    During Zhao Jiuge''s practice, what he didn''t know was that Bai Qingqing soon quit the state of practice. Instead, he looked complex and stared at Zhao Jiuge''s face.


    She only blames herself now that she is only a monk in Daoyuan realm. Therefore, facing Zhao Jiuge''s request, she can''t refute anything. I''m afraid that if she has Mahayana realm today and can help him in the bloody storm of thirteen states in China, then no matter what Zhao Jiuge says today, she will definitely ask to leave with Zhao Jiuge Yes.


    So Bai Qingqing looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face for a long time, then stretched out Bai Nen''s hand, as if to touch Zhao Jiuge, but soon gave up, and took back the outstretched hand and turned into a faint sigh.


    They had been staying on the island for half a month. During this period, Bai Qingqing had already restored his strength to the peak. The simply trapped soul array did not bring any substantial negative impact, nor did it damage Bai Qingqing''s strength.


    After such a long time of cohesion, Zhao Jiuge finally came out with eight golden dragons. With the complete stability of the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge has stood at the top of the world in a real sense.


    After all, the existence of a Mahayana realm can completely change or even influence the development and situation of a place.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhao Jiuge found that he did not see Bai Qingqing''s figure. His original relaxed mood was tense again. However, when his divine sense was diffused, he found that Bai Qingqing''s figure was outside and immediately relaxed.


    Out of the island to the sea, Zhao Jiuge can see Bai Qingqing standing on the beach, facing the sea, leaving Zhao Jiuge with a back figure. Looking at the sea from a distance, Bai Qingqing looks very small at this moment. The guilt in Zhao Jiuge''s heart is more and more strong. However, many things are not his control.


    Slowly walked forward, came to Bai Qingqing. Zhao Jiuge held Bai Qingqing into his arms from behind, greedily smelling the fragrance of Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t move. It seemed that he was still sulking. Zhao Jiuge knew Bai Qingqing''s character. The more he was like this and didn''t show anything, it proved that the more angry he was in his heart.


    "Qingqing, let''s go back to Bihai palace." Zhao Jiuming sighs that he doesn''t know.


    Bai Qingqing''s body trembled, and then nodded cleverly. After returning to Bihai palace, she naturally knew that Zhao Jiuge was about to leave, and the moment of separation would come soon.


    Maybe it''s Zhao Jiuge''s guilt for Bai Qingqing. The more gentle Zhao Jiuge treats Bai Qingqing, the more he pretends not to care. Nothing is the same.


    Soon, the two immediately returned home and finished the training. The two years'' time was not long, but it was not short. Even Bai Qingqing also had his own harvest, but because Zhao Jiuge was about to leave, Bai Qingqing did not have much thought.


    Zhao Jiuge took Bai Qingqing to Qingling Strait. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhao Jiuge directly released the breath of Mahayana realm. I believe that as long as he is not blind, he will not go to Zhao Jiuge for any trouble.


    On the way back, Zhao Jiuge has already planned to return to the thirteen states of China. Now he has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, and many planned things should be carried out smoothly.


    However, Zhao Jiuge remembered that when he left the endless sea area, he had to go to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to say hello to Zixia fairy. First of all, the original business had to be told individually. Secondly, naturally, Zixia fairy had to take care of Bihai palace. Although Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was not a top power in the endless sea area, at least it was stronger than Bihai palace Less.


    The journey back was much faster than before, not only because of the improvement of cultivation, but also because there was no stay. After only a few months, they had already seen the boundary of Qingling Strait.This time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t let go of Bihai palace. He was worried about the future situation of Bihai palace and Bai Qingqing''s safety, so Zhao Jiuge planned for Bihai palace.


    This is the case with the addition of flying centipede and Bawangling flower, together with the care of Zixia fairy. As soon as they enter the Qingling Strait, they will release their breath to the greatest extent, almost to let the top monks in Qingling sea know that he has broken through the Mahayana realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    On this day, when Zhao Jiuge took Bai Qingqing directly from the boundary of Qingling Strait to Bihai palace, their breath was not covered up at all along the way. Zhao Jiuge deliberately selected the territory of several major forces in Qingling Strait.


    When you feel the breath of Mahayana realm, almost all the top strongmen in Qingling Strait will change their faces, because it can be said that there has not been a monk in Mahayana realm for a long time, but now that strong breath is real.


    For a time, no matter the big and small forces, they were all moved by the wind and searched for specific information. In addition, Zhao Jiuge did not deliberately cover up, on the contrary, he swaggered on purpose, so there was no half a day. Almost all the forces in the Qingling Strait knew that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, who had been missing for several years, had returned, and their breath had been greatly improved The important thing is that Zhao Jiuge has now been ranked in the realm of Mahayana.


    It doesn''t matter if the forces are smaller. In any case, no matter how the situation evolves, it doesn''t have much to do with them. However, the forces in the two palaces and three sects are all in danger.


    Because a monk in Mahayana realm is enough to change too many things. After all, the situation in Qingling Strait has not changed for many years. Suddenly, a Mahayana realm still belongs to other people''s forces. So naturally, he is worried about bad things.


    Bihai palace began a few years ago, and its influence has been constantly developing. It is already at the zenith of the sun. There are several daoyuanjing and Zhao Jiuge. Some time ago, it was even heard that Bihai palace was growing like a tiger, and there were two more mysterious daoyuanjing worshippers.


    Before they had time to digest the news, they saw Zhao Jiuge break through the realm of Mahayana in less than a month, which was hard for other forces to accept.


    On this day, some people are happy and others are worried about the whole Qingling Strait. However, Zhao Jiuge only cares about the realization of his own goal. He does not care about other people''s feelings. After all, what he wants is this effect.


    Bihai palace, the people who have received the news for a long time, have already put up their momentum and wait outside the Bihai palace. There are a large number of people. Not only does the leader of Bihai palace appear in person, but also Bai Changfeng and Bai Changshan.


    Even the young men who came back some time ago and joined the Bihai palace, as well as the two fat men, are also present in the crowd.


    On that day, relying on Zhao Jiuge''s name and Bai Qingqing''s keepsake, they came to Bihai palace. Naturally, they were trusted by a group of people. In addition, because of Zhao Jiuge, they were treated very well in Bihai palace, which made them feel at ease. They also planned to stay here for a long time. After all, who would like to follow the waves when they could settle down Stream by stream.


    In the past two years, Bihai palace, supported by resources, has also produced a large number of talents. In those two years, a man and a woman who followed Bai Qingqing in the war broke through Daoyuan realm one after another. It can be said that Bihai palace now has seven or eight Daoyuan realms. Even the mysterious Fuyun gate is mostly incomparable.


    Especially when the young men and fat people heard that Zhao Jiuge had broken through the realm of Mahayana from the mouth of young men and fat people, the people in Bihai palace were shocked and felt a little inconceivable. Then they immediately began to boil. Even Bai Changshui could not close his mouth with laughter.


    In the distance, two figures have already appeared in the field of vision. Bai Changshui, the leader, squints at the distance. Naturally, he is satisfied with this prospective son-in-law. He has nothing to say in all aspects, especially when he breaks into the Mahayana realm, which makes Bai Changshui dare not imagine.


    The more he experienced the dilemma of life and death in those years, the more unreal Bai Changshui felt and sighed a lot. Now, not only Bihai palace has become the biggest force in the whole Qingling Strait, but also it is as strong as a forest. It can be said that all these changes were brought by Zhao Jiuge to Bihai palace. Otherwise, it is uncertain how Bihai palace is now, or it will be a long time ago It''s possible.


    There is still a long way to go. He is not sure how far Bihai palace can be. But he believes that with his daughter Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge, at least Bihai palace will not be too stormy.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have already appeared in front of the public. They are in a state of confusion among the food spirit clan. They are full of energy and look like a talented woman.


    A black robe, extraordinary bearing, the corners of the mouth, a white skirt, beautiful face, dyed with a little red, white long water looked at is already smile can not close his mouth.


    in the vicinity of the blue sea palace, there are many forces of the eyeliner watching, naturally is to confirm Zhao nine songs to repair the situation, and the next action of the blue sea palace, if in case of the blue sea palace really rely on many people, to them, they naturally did not resist.


    With the return of Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing, the two sides naturally exchanged greetings, and then returned to the Bihai palace. After all, there are many people outside, so it is not suitable to talk.


    The hall is now overcrowded. Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing have been out for two years. Naturally, people want to know what''s going on outside, and Bai Qingqing and Zhao Jiuge naturally want to know whether there are any changes in these young soul channels.


    In the main hall, the number of people who are qualified to sit down is not particularly large, because with the expansion of Bihai Palace''s power, basically, where do some strong people want to sit? Today, I have received news that Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing are going to come back, so they just rush back, and it will not be long. Some of them will leave.In addition to the seven or eight daoyuanjing monks in Bihai palace, some top-notch monks of Linghai realm trained by Bihai Palace are also among them, and even some young descendants of the Bai family are also present. After all, the future development of Bihai palace is inseparable from some talents.


    Now, with the strength of Bihai palace becoming stronger, the atmosphere and posture of Bihai palace have become more calm from top to bottom. After Zhao Jiuge came back and broke through to the realm of Mahayana, almost all the Bihai Palace''s members were very respectful to Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t take any attitude because he broke through the realm of Mahayana. On the one hand, because of Bai Qingqing, on the other hand, his personality was not the kind of person who was so publicized.


    Now returning to Bihai palace, he just wants to arrange everything properly and leave without worries.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge and Bai Qingqing talked about some interesting stories about going out. Bihai palace looked abnormal one by one. After all, everyone had enough yearning for the outside world, but sometimes they didn''t have the strength to support it.


    When talking about this, Zhao Jiuge directly gave the chart to Bai Changshui. After all, he had an accurate chart, which could save a lot of trouble.


    Bai Changshui accepted it solemnly. Naturally, he understood the rarity of some sea charts. Some forces were bought back by many people''s lives. At least, this chart can play an important role in the training of the people and horses of Bihai palace in the future, and even won''t lose their lives.


    After some greetings and greetings, Zhao Jiuge interrupted the atmosphere in the hall and asked about the things he cared about. When Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth, all the people in the hall looked abnormal. Only Bai Qingqing''s face changed slightly, because he knew that Zhao Jiuge had been anxious to leave. Now he only kept things that had not been arranged properly.


    When she came back before, she had a bright smile, just a little forced to smile. She didn''t want to let outsiders see her emotion. Because she was unhappy about parting, she hung it on her face. She thought silently that maybe Zhao Jiuge could count the days when she left.


    "In recent years, several forces in the Qingling Strait are still alive. Are there any changes in the nearby sea areas?" Zhao Jiuge looks plain, but when he asks this question, it seems that the people in the hall of Bihai palace can feel a sense of murderous spirit. It seems that Zhao Jiuge will make them look good if their hands and feet are not clean.


    Bai Changshui was silent for a moment, organizing the language and saying it truthfully. He didn''t want to say something wrong. Zhao Jiuge was involved in other forces.


    "Other sea areas will not interfere in the affairs of Qingling Strait. As for those forces in Qingling Strait, they all live a lot after the previous incident. Because you and Qingqing are not here, the whole Bihai palace is basically developing and has not taken the initiative to continue to expand."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, and then began to be serious. He solemnly said, "I''m going to go out and deal with one thing, and then I''ll let Yuanhang chamber of Commerce take care of you one or two. If you have something to do, go and speak."


    Zhao Jiuge had planned this matter for a long time. If there was any emergency, the Mahayana realm of Zixia fairy could still be handled. He believed that Zixia fairy could still be sold to himself.


    What''s more, he didn''t mean to say that he was back in the thirteen states of China, so as not to let the news leak out. He didn''t have a deterrent effect. Anyway, Bai Qingqing only knew the specific situation.


    Listening to Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement, the people in the hall were somewhat surprised, but they still listened honestly. Zhao Jiuge continued to say, "in addition, when it is time to develop, we still have to develop. After all, there are enough resources to cultivate more talents. However, when it comes time, we really need to do it, not in the Qingling Strait, but directly start facing the surrounding sea If you were in trouble in the past few years, you should let them go back. "


    After that, Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks at Bai Changshui. He believes that Bai Changshui can understand his meaning naturally, and revenge will come naturally if he has any revenge. Moreover, Bihai palace soldiers are strong and strong to deal with several maritime forces around him. Even without him, Zhao Jiuge still has no problem. After all, he can''t guard Bihai palace forever, and some things naturally have to be solved by himself.


    If you suppress other forces on your own, I''m afraid it will soon arouse the attention of other Mahayana. After all, it is easier to arouse the anger of others by deliberately bullying the big ones.


    "I understand, but why not attack several forces in Qingling Strait." Bai Changshui naturally knows why Zhao Jiuge wanted him to take revenge, and at the same time, he is also trying to motivate the people in Bihai palace. However, he can''t think of several forces not facing the same Strait.


    "if necessary, you can hold them together and start to share resources in the nearby sea area. Otherwise, you can do it against them and others will If you join forces to exclude you from Bihai palace, it will be a big trouble. The only thing that matters is that the fuyunmen don''t bother them. When I came back before, I felt that there was an obscure atmosphere in it. Although it was not serious, it was almost the same as me. I suspect that there is a Mahayana town. "


    Zhao Jiuge said that in the end, his face was not very good-looking, which was also the reason why he felt uneasy to leave. Fortunately, fuyunmen ignored foreign affairs all the time. As long as they did not provoke them, they were too lazy to participate in these interests.However, when the people in the hall heard the news, they were hard to accept for a while. They were stunned and did not digest it for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    For a while, there was some silence in the hall, and no one spoke. Zhao Jiuge said that, proving that the situation was not wrong, but they still felt a moment of fear.


    As an old force in Qingling Strait, fuyunmen has always been very low-key and mysterious, but its own strength is not vulgar. This is clear to all the forces, but it has a Mahayana realm. This is all unexpected. After all, in Qingling Strait, a monk of Mahayana realm means a rewriting of the situation.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the fuyunmen still did not care about the world. Their disciples only went down the mountain for training and had never heard of any disputes. They were shocked by the low-key of Fuyun gate.


    For a while, Bai Changshui understood the meaning of Zhao Jiuge. Why should he not act in the Qingling Strait? After all, it is not long-term to stand up for too high-profile. Which one can really stand for a long time? Which is not a relatively stable development? Because in recent years, the rapidly expanding influence of Bihai palace has made Bai Changshui a little complacent, and all of a sudden, it is also because of Zhao Jiuge''s three points The situation in the Qingling Strait was taken seriously.


    Looking at the solidified atmosphere in the field, Zhao Jiuge said with a light smile, "don''t pay too much attention. Since fuyunmen has not acted before, I think it will not be in the future. Their purpose is not to participate in these interest disputes."


    After a pause, Zhao Jiuge said slowly, "even if there is a problem, a Mahayana environment will not affect the Bihai palace. It''s not enough to be afraid. Just remember what I said. Don''t take the initiative to provoke fuyunmen. In addition, it''s better not to make an idea in the Qingling Strait."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are extremely domineering. At least he has this confidence. He has the qualification to ignore the general Mahayana realm, which has swept away the scruples of people in the hall just now.


    Zhao Jiuge made great efforts for Bai Qingqing. When he went there, he didn''t know what the result would be. No matter whether he was facing wandaozong or heishengong, it was a big fight, so even the Mahayana realm might fall.


    Zhao Jiuge has to go even if he wants to go. He doesn''t want to let Bihai palace have any safety in the future. At least now he has done all he can. Sometimes it is too comfortable. It''s not a good thing for the endless sea area, which is full of crisis. If he makes trouble every day, there will always be times when he hits the iron plate. What Zhao Jiuge wants to do is hope that they will not be too much Get carried away, but don''t be too afraid.


    After giving a few more instructions and giving the explanation, the unimportant people in the hall left one after another, leaving only the three elders of the Bai family. Seeing that no outsiders were present, Bai Changshui finally asked his doubts.


    "You should leave at nine o''clock." Bai Changshui''s tone is a little complicated. After all, Zhao Jiuge can stay, which is definitely a great benefit to their Bihai palace, but he can''t force him to stay.


    After all, the higher the cultivation is, the more natural the shoulder is. Bai Changshui understands this very well. After all, Zhao Jiuge has done enough for them in Bihai palace.


    "Well, if you go back, you''ll have to come to Bihai palace. Basically, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future. You can handle it yourself. If you can''t, you can go to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." Zhao Jiuge does not deny that, after all, there is nothing to deceive at present. It is just impossible for him to say so to outsiders. Even if he leaves at that time, he will only leave quietly, so that others will not know the details of Bihai palace, so they will naturally have more scruples.


    Cai Changshui nodded heavily, and then looked at his daughter without trace. Seeing that his daughter had no reaction, he naturally did not say much. He believed that his daughter could handle the emotional problems well.


    "When the time is over, you are welcome to come back at any time. Bihai palace will be opened for you forever." No matter how many things can''t be changed, even if some do not give up, Bai Changshui still bravely laughs and makes a full gesture.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded with a smile. His days in Bihai palace were more leisurely, but in the thirteen states of China, there were still too many things waiting for him. Now, as the leader of xiaoyaogu Valley, many things naturally can''t be at will, but he has to take the overall situation into consideration.


    It was not long before I heard the news that Zhao Jiuge was about to leave. Several elders of the Bai family were deeply distressed, but they were not qualified to say anything. Seeing Bai Qingqing''s plain face all the time just showed his inner uneasiness. Bai Changshui and other three left with interest and left the space for two young people.


    In a flash, there were only two people left. Zhao Jiuge''s lips were slightly open, and he wanted to say something like Bai Qingqing. However, Bai Qingqing didn''t give him the chance. He directly got up and left and headed for his own cave. Zhao Jiuge touched his nose and went with him.


    However, Zhao Jiuge could feel Bai Qingqing''s anger. When he first came, he promised Bai Qingqing to travel to the thirteen states of China, but now it seems that he has broken his promise again. However, with his breakthrough of Mahayana realm, many things have come as scheduled. Therefore, where does he have the leisure and elegance? The most important thing is that he is now walking in the thirteen states of China I''m afraid I have to deal with the endless assassination of others at any time.All the way back to the cave with Bai Qingqing, looking at Bai Qingqing''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge did not open his mouth, but suddenly Bai Qingqing turned back, his face could not see the emotion, but looked back at Zhao Jiuge, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to take a bath, do you want to follow?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned and couldn''t see what Bai Qingqing was thinking. However, the two talents came back, and there was a natural hot spring pool in Bai Qingqing''s cave.


    Don''t know whether to leave soon, Zhao Jiuge heart also some do not give up, Zhao Jiuge directly said, "can be together."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Qingqing had an incredible look, and then he laughed playfully, which covered his shyness very well. He pretended to be generous and said with a smile, "then you can follow me."


    In the past, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not say such words, but it may be due to the mentality, so Zhao Jiuge also ventured to keep up.


    In Bai Qingqing''s cave, there is a bath of hundreds of years in size, which constantly emits heat and looks like smoke, adding a bit of hazy feeling.


    Around the bathing pool and hot spring, all of them are paved with the whole material. They are gorgeous. Although Bai Qingqing is a little shy, he has been honest with Zhao Jiuge for a long time.


    Zila.


    As Bai Qingqing removed his white skirt, his coat and robe fell off directly, and his white and tender skin was immediately exposed to Zhao Jiuge. Even though the heat soon enveloped him and he could not see clearly, the long exposed thighs still made Zhao Jiuge feast his eyes.


    Then, in spite of Zhao Jiuge''s gaping expression, Bai Qingqing bathed herself in the water, covered with heat, and dyed her cheek red, just like the lotus of clear water.


    Two people have already tried the taste, so this scene, Zhao Jiuge see dry mouth, where can bear to live, immediately is also clothes light solution.


    Then I heard a puff, and Zhao Jiuge also jumped into the hot spring. Soon, I only heard a sound of movement and stillness. From time to time, there was some heat around the hot spring, floating and moving, as if they were feeling a burst of shyness for them.


    Both of them knew that their departure was imminent. At the beginning, both of them were implicit, but soon, they became crazy. For two days, they both stayed in Bai Qingqing''s cave.


    The resentment in Bai Qingqing''s heart seems to have dissipated a lot. Lying in Zhao Jiuge''s chest, her beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    The atmosphere is a bit dull, two people are speechless, for a long time, Bai Qingqing slowly opened his mouth, "be careful, don''t do anything, lose your mind."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Zhao Jiuge chuckled, let you pat Bai Qingqing''s back, comforted and said, two days of time to coax with cheat, coax this aunt, no longer angry, Zhao Jiuge felt the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Bai Qingqing is a smart woman. Until she shows her little daughter''s temper, she will only block Zhao Jiuge. Two days later, Bai Qingqing madly takes it and looks at Zhao Jiuge and asks, "let''s go today."


    "Yes, I went to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce before I left. I had already dealt with the three things that Zixia fairy had promised. Naturally, I had to say hello to her. In addition, I had to entrust her to take care of your Bihai palace."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded solemnly. At the beginning of the crisis, he wandered to Nanniwan. Later, he lost contact with Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Because the three things he had promised were finished, Zhao Jiuge didn''t rush back, but he must go there before he left.


    Thousands of words can''t be said at the moment. They can''t change Zhao Jiuge''s departure. Then they clean up everything. Because the news of Zhao Jiuge''s departure can''t be carried out in a big way, so they have to leave secretly.


    Zhao Jiuge saw off a few people from Bai Changshui''s own family. Zhao Jiuge looked back at several people, without too much affectation, and chuckled. There was no nonsense. The aura of the whole person flowed faintly around him. In the next moment, the whole person disappeared.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge has already broken through the cultivation of Mahayana, he has been able to resist the sky without the aid of foreign objects, but Zhao Jiuge still likes the elegant posture of sword immortal.


    According to the chart given by Zixia fairy, Zhao Jiuge went all the way to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, he wanted to finish the endless sea affairs as soon as possible, and returned to the thirteen states of China. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Now he finally reached the realm of Mahayana. He could not wait for a moment.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge relies on the speed of Mahayana realm, he can''t make it in a short time. In a few years, Zhao Jiuge now looks back as fast as a dream. Now everything is past.


    Although he broke through to the realm of Mahayana, Zhao Jiuge still had two regrets. One was that he did not continue to explore the unknown deep sea. What kind of scenery and strange race there were.


    Another important thing is that the last attribute of the essence of the five elements has not been found yet, and there is no clue to ask Bai Changshui. After all, Bihai palace has been collecting by various means since this period of time, and even has not heard any news.


    Without the essence of the five elements, his Sanskrit skill would never be able to make the last step to the point of great success. However, the time was short, and Zhao Jiuge had no time to spend. He could only think of returning to xiaoyaogu to find a way.On the way, Zhao Jiuge even thought that Zixia fairy would be surprised if she didn''t see herself for such a long time. Maybe she thought that she had died in the disaster, but the only thing that was unclear was whether the two Taoist monks who were with him were safe in the end or did not escape like himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    The island of the headquarters, which is shrouded in clouds and mists all the year round, is extraordinarily dense today. Not only is the array on the island open, but also a faint aura emerges between the clouds and fog from time to time.


    Moreover, the guard force on the island has also increased a lot. All the guards in the costume of Yuanhang chamber of commerce are all in one suit with armor, and their eyes are sharp at the situation around them.


    Deep in the green bamboo forest, Zixia fairy has been sitting in the bamboo building for a long time. In the bamboo building, Zixia fairy is sitting on the highest place. Several years later, she is still dressed in Purple Palace clothes and has a delicate face. However, her face is still cloudy and sunny, and her willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled with a little melancholy.


    In the bamboo building, there is a black incense burner, which naturally ignites the whole spice. However, no matter how strong the aroma of the incense burner is, the purple hazel fairy sitting at the top still can''t concentrate and calm down at the moment.


    Zixia fairy kept rubbing her forehead with a jade arm, which seemed to be a little upset. However, it was not a small matter that a monk of Mahayana realm was upset.


    Beside the Zixia fairy, there stood a delicate woman in a green robe with an icy face. After pouring a cup of tea for Zixia, her dark beautiful eyes were staring at the distracted appearance of Zixia fairy.


    She is the confidant of Zixia fairy. She has been cultivated by Zixia fairy with various resources, so she knows many things clearly. Looking at Zixia fairy''s upset appearance, she only hates that she is too weak to share anything for Zixia fairy.


    "Will the two of them come here today and really put pressure together?" Finally, the green robed woman, who had been worried, couldn''t help asking Zixia fairy.


    "Most likely, but I can''t predict what the consequences will be. After all, if there is any difficulty in pressing me to do it, I will suffer." Zixia fairy gave a wry smile, waved her head and said, this is the worst plan.


    The woman in the green robe beside her could not help but feel discouraged. Then she said with gritting teeth, "if you don''t let them in and rely on the array of this island, they can''t take advantage of each other."


    Zixia fairy immediately shook her head, then denied this view, and then said, "now we haven''t torn our face. In that case, we will have no reason and can''t hold our feet. Besides, Yuanhang chamber of commerce is my painstaking effort. I will be a turtle with a shrinking head, and Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not want it? I won''t let anyone who gets involved in my Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. They really want to do everything today, and I will make them pay the price. "


    This time, the green robed woman did not say anything, but secretly squeezed her fingers, and then silently thought, when the time comes, she will really come to that step. Even if she falls, she must protect the Zixia fairy.


    Once again, the atmosphere fell into tranquility, and Zixia fairy''s eyes were in a trance, and her thoughts had drifted to the distance. She had never thought of it. After so many years, she had raised two white eyed wolves. She not only spent all her resources to cultivate the only two Mahayana realms of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but also very good for them. But now she has evolved into this kind of journey Degree.


    A few years ago, someone told her what to do if the two Mahayana realms in the chamber of Commerce joined hands to deal with her. At that time, she did not think that much would happen, and that it would not happen that day. After all, the relationship between the two worshippers at that time was not very good.


    But soon, as time went on, this situation changed. The two Mahayana states of worship not only developed their own forces in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, but also became more and more publicized, which was inconsistent with the practice and behavior of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    The most important thing is that not long ago, the two people, who had been in conflict, had a sudden relationship. This immediately alerted Zixia fairy, so people began to pay attention to these things. They didn''t know what they were doing. They were astonished at the sight.


    Over the years, they have done a lot of shady things behind their backs, and their forces have occupied a large part in the long voyage. This time, Zixia fairy finally knew that something had happened, but it was too late, so they could only do some tricks and precautions in advance.


    After all, although she is in charge of all kinds of affairs of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, her main energy is still on cultivation. After all, a good force must have a tranquilizing needle to develop in the long run.


    However, it is precisely because of her negligence that she is now facing a fatal crisis. Originally, both sides were in peace, but it seems that Zixia fairy is becoming more and more defensive now, and they are also alerted. Therefore, they begin to become unscrupulous.


    Not only in public, but also in private, they totally despise Zixia fairy, who is the leader of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. This is not good for Zixia fairy. However, they are now very powerful, so naturally they are afraid of it.


    Finally, not long ago, the conflict between the two sides broke out completely. Because a Daoyuan Kingdom worshipped something, he made trouble outside without permission. Because this person was a member of the Mahayana realm, Zixia fairy took this opportunity to attack this person, directly made heavy damage, and drove out of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.This time, the conflict between the two sides finally began to break out, and some of them couldn''t control it. Soon after, they said that it was not a good thing for them to join hands to go back to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce today. Although Zixia fairy had already taken precautions, she naturally felt a lot of pressure when the two Mahayana realms joined hands.


    The purpose of these two Mahayana realms is also very simple, that is, to replace her, and to imprison her, and then to take Yuanhang chamber of Commerce as its own. You should know that the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is becoming more and more powerful now. Naturally, the harvest is quite rich, and it can be said that every day is almost a battle of gold.


    It''s normal for others to be envious of this. Today, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, although worshipped by these two Mahayana realms, makes a mess. After all, she is still the leader of the chamber of Commerce. Some old people in the chamber of commerce almost recognize her. The only thing that doesn''t let people relax is that most of the worshippers recruited later are disgusted with these two people It''s not a big deal.


    They should be able to arrive today. If they can suppress their arrogance this time, the authority of the meeting master will naturally remain. As long as one day they can still sit in this position, then naturally others will not be able to turn over any waves. They are afraid that taking advantage of their own efforts to suppress them, they will take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. In the end, either you die or I live.


    Nowadays, there are almost no less than a dozen Taoist monks on the island, all of whom she can trust. When it comes to the worst, the two sides can only score five or five points at most. After all, entering the island, without the help of the array, Zixia fairy has no confidence to say that she can deal with them completely. However, both of them are not worth the loss, but they can still stand up in the end Can always stand long.


    Now they are upright, relying on the cultivation strength of the two Mahayana realms, and crush her. Zixia fairy gives her power, even more excessively. Knowing this, she has to open the array. After all, if she really closes the door and doesn''t let others in, her reputation as the leader of the Association will be more damaged. Others think that she is really afraid of them.


    Now her accomplishments are only in the middle of the Mahayana realm. There has been no great progress in her accomplishments, but her strength has not been relaxed. Although these two guys are still in the initial stage of Mahayana realm on the surface, they just don''t know whether their accomplishments have been broken through in the past years.


    Thinking of this, Zixia fairy is even more upset. Before that, she still wanted to find some helpers to help her platform. However, in the endless sea area, all forces are competitive. Others would like to see your internal chaos. Where would they care about your affairs to help you.


    As for the free cultivation in Mahayana realm, there is no identity of any power, and it is always hard to meet. This is also why many forces do not spare no effort to cultivate high-level monks by themselves. At least they are loyal, and there is no need to worry about any discord.


    Thinking of these troubles, Zixia fairy soon thought of the sacrifice called Zhao Jiuge a few years ago, and the amazing and gorgeous Jianxiu. She had wanted to cultivate her and even reached the realm of Mahayana. In that case, she was undoubtedly her right arm. Unfortunately, she fell down when she was working for the chamber of Commerce It''s a pity, after all, that they came to such a bad end just because they were working for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    When the thoughts were floating, there was soon a movement in the bamboo building. The green robed woman stood beside the Zixia fairy, and immediately tensed up, because there had been movements outside the bamboo grove. It was obvious that the two Mahayana realms had come.


    Zixia fairy immediately corrected her posture, her face changed her previous sadness and became a lot more insipid. She couldn''t see any emotion. At the same time, her beautiful eyes became more profound.


    Soon, before long, the six figures appeared in the bamboo building, while the rest of the people were staying outside. Because of the greeting of the Zixia fairy, the whole bamboo building was surrounded by water.


    The first one is a burly man in black, holding a big knife. The other is a graceful woman with a light figure and a colorful dress. They have the breath of the peak of Daoyuan realm. The other is the people who are Zixia Fairies in the later stage of Daoyuan state. Naturally, they are leading the way.


    Seeing this, Zixia fairies feel a little helpless. They have five or six strong men at the top of Daoyuan realm. However, no matter how much resources they spend, none of them has broken through the Mahayana realm. Perhaps as long as there is a Mahayana monk here, the two Mahayana realm offerings in today''s chamber of Commerce will not be so arrogant and straightforward Then came forward in a bluster.


    After taking the road, both the burly man and the light woman stood beside the Zixia fairy, but on the other side of the green robed woman.


    The other four, of course, are the protagonists of today''s show. The first one is a black-and-white robe. He is very old and has gray hair, and he is slightly bowed. His wrinkled face is always hung with a brilliant smile, which seems to be mixed with hypocrisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    This old man, Lu Baixiang, is known to the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce as a smiling tiger. No matter what he does on the surface, he looks kind-hearted, but he is ruthless and ruthless in private. His style often has no bottom line. Therefore, many people in Yuanhang chamber of commerce are respectful of this person.


    Beside Lu Bai Xiang is a middle-aged man with black robes and dark skin. His name is chunyangzi. He learned a lot. In his early years, he was adopted by a yamazawa Yexiu, who practiced Taoism. Later, he took the road of hardening his body.


    This time, Zixia fairy directly attacked the monk of Daoyuan realm, who was chunyangzi''s confidant. Zixia fairy clearly took the opportunity to attack him and kill his wings. Therefore, the two people who thought they were already powerful naturally wanted to take this opportunity to make trouble, because according to Zixia Xianzi''s practice, we can not know how long there will be a chance for them to influence each other It''s all gone.


    Therefore, the two of them might as well have a problem ahead of time, so as not to be led by the alert Zixia fairy by the nose, and their inner confidants are basically abandoned. It''s hard for them to make any great achievements in the future. As soon as they enter the bamboo building, chunyangzi''s face is still not good-looking, as gloomy as water, and his inner emotions are almost on the surface.


    Lu Baixiang is a charming woman with graceful figure and colorful clothes. The smell of rouge powder on her body is very strong, which makes people feel nauseous. The rouge powder on her face is estimated to be several layers thick.


    But behind chunyangzi, there is a young man with a cold look. Behind his blue shirt, he is carrying a scabbard that can''t be seen. It seems that he is a swordsman.


    Both of them are the breath of the peak of Daoyuan realm and one of the top-notch offerings of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Depending on the resources of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, it seems that they may step into the realm of Mahayana one day at any time.


    But now they only listen to the order and chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang. There are many people like this, but their accomplishments are not so high.


    As soon as she entered the bamboo building, Zixia fairy''s face was permeated with a faint smile, but her heart was a little cold. She did not have any words and stretched out her hand to signal that they would take their seats. However, her eyes all fell on several people and looked at them.


    After seeing chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang sit down, the two worshippers stand behind them. However, this kind of casual behavior makes Zixia fairy''s disgust for them even more. At least now, the whole Yuanhang chamber of commerce is no longer like before. With Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi, the two moths, almost all will rot the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Zixia fairy had a casual movement of divine consciousness just now, and found that they had brought dozens of Taoist monks with them, bringing almost all the hands they could move. After all, some places need people to sit down, so naturally they can''t move.


    So it made Zixia fairy''s heart sink. Looking at this, these two old guys with so many people obviously came to force the palace today. If they really solved their own problems, they would naturally stand on their own and become the king. At that time, how many people would fall over the wall grass below.


    Although chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang came prepared, Zixia fairy was not unprepared. At the moment, those who were brought by them naturally stayed outside and were beckoned by her people. Once the situation changed, they could deal with it at the first time.


    Both sides looked at each other, making the atmosphere a little silent, especially that chunyangzi''s eyes, almost with naked provocation. After all, Zixia fairy hit a powerful confidant, which made him very angry.


    After a short silence, the smile on Zixia fairy''s face became more intense. She put up a posture that the meeting master should have, and said with a light smile, "you haven''t come back to me for a long time. Do you have this Yaxing to come back?"


    As soon as she spoke, Zixia fairy said quietly, hypocrisy and snake, after all, even if some things are done too much in private, as long as they are not put on the surface, there is no need to tear their faces first.


    "It''s just because I haven''t come back for a long time, so I miss the meeting, so I come back to visit one or two." Lu Baixiang chuckled and said, a pair of turbid eyes, unscrupulously looked at the purple haze fairy sitting above, the exquisite curve and figure, and the smile seemed to have changed a little.


    Zixia fairy''s face did not change, but she felt nauseous and disgusted. As for Lu Baixiang''s style, the intelligence collected by his subordinates had written very clearly. It was just that he was disrespectful to the old man, an old color embryo, and his private life was rotten.


    I don''t know how many tender maids and beautiful family members are kept in the cave for him to enjoy. Even now, the woman with a strong smell of rouge and gouache has already had an affair with him.


    Compared with Lu Baixiang, chunyangzi is undoubtedly more forthright than Lu Baixiang. Unlike Lu Baixiang''s hypocrisy, his anger in his heart should always be displayed on his face. Therefore, when he saw Zixia fairy asking this question, chunyangzi''s expression had already been irresistible. All of a sudden, chunyangzi became very angry, and then said in a bad tone."Naturally, I came to ask the leader for an explanation. Wu Jie worked for the chamber of Commerce, but he was badly hurt by the leader. I don''t think it''s right. After all, this Wu Jie is my man." After saying that, chunyangzi a pair of eyes directly staring at Zixia fairy, see that clearly is to put forward clearly to Zixia fairy to give an account.


    Zixia fairy''s face finally changed at this moment. The original smile on her face slowly converged at this moment, and then her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which obviously made her angry.


    After all, she is still the leader of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and the tone of questioning has already explained many problems. Since she has challenged her own dignity, Zixia fairy is not so good at talking. Even if she tears her face, Zixia fairy must be tough. Otherwise, how to control the Yuanhang chamber of commerce and convince the public. Once the people are lost, then this is the moment In this case, she will no longer be the Lord.


    "You don''t know what Wu Jie did outside in the name of the chamber of Commerce. He was merciful to him when he was expelled from the chamber of Commerce. It would be good if he didn''t kill him."


    Then, Zixia fairy''s tone suddenly raised, and then filled with anger, slowly said, "in addition, you are all from our chamber of Commerce, what is Wu Jie''s person?"


    In the end, Zixia fairy''s delicate face is already full of anger, her beautiful eyes twinkle with aura, and she stares at chunyangzi. The oppression is self-evident.


    Seeing this kind of situation, no matter what, he was always a smiling Lu Baixiang with a slight twitch in his mouth. He was constantly scolding in his heart. It was really bad luck to cooperate with this kind of waste. Where there was such a talk, it would be bad for him and himself. After all, this kind of thing could not be occupied The truth is sure to be said by others.


    Maybe it was because of Zixia fairy''s pressure, or because of Zixia fairy''s words, he was a little tongue tied for a while, and chunyangzi could not speak for a while.


    After all, there are so many people in the bamboo building, both in front of Lu Bai Xiang and in front of his own people. For a moment, they feel that they are in a bad situation. They are very shameless. Their lips tremble a few times, and they can''t find chunyangzi. Then they immediately stand up.


    Then chunyangzi''s face was angry, directly and loudly facing the purple haze fairy sitting on the top, shouting, "no matter what Wu Jie has done, he is my man. If you hurt him, you should give me an explanation. Otherwise, if I hurt these people around you, how would you feel?"


    Seeing this, Lu Baixiang, who was beside him, was a little troubled and sighed. When he met such a fool, he had no choice but to let him go, and he simply kept silent.


    Chunyangzi, who had already lost his mind, had already completely disrupted the plan of the two people. So Lu Baixiang had to leave him. Anyway, the purpose of their coming today is obvious, that is, to force the palace and oppress Zixia fairy, either let them set up their own doors with their own people and resources of the chamber of Commerce, or to solve the problem of Zixia fairy, The two of them directly occupied the magpie''s nest.


    They have been planning this for a long time. At that time, the relationship between the two was at odds. In fact, it was all a false appearance on the surface. The purpose was to show the Zixia fairy to let the other party relax their vigilance against him. But now they feel that the time is ripe, so they dare to be so careless and strong.


    When chunyangzi said that word, the atmosphere of the whole bamboo building immediately became frozen and silent. Everyone was watching Zixia fairy''s reaction, because the next move of Zixia fairy may directly make the atmosphere tense.


    However, the young Jianxiu behind chunyangzi did not know when he had already held the sword in his hand. It seemed that he would do it at any time.


    Seeing the green robed woman beside Zixia fairy, and the man and woman who came in to lead the way, her expression was also tense, and she seemed to be ready to deal with it at any time.


    Because of the oppressive atmosphere, some Taoist monks in the field had their own actions subconsciously. The only ones who could still be calm were Zixia fairy and Nalu Baixiang.


    At this moment, Lu Baixiang seemed to be watching with cold eyes, ignoring their arguments. Instead, he looked at Zixia fairies with blazing eyes. He even thought that if he could get hold of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he could consider giving chunyangzi more resources, but the Zixia fairy was after all for himself. In that case, Lu Baixiang felt very excited when he thought about it ¡£


    Hearing chunyangzi''s words, Zixia fairy didn''t seem to be so excited. Instead, she began to restrain her anger on her delicate face. Then she laughed slowly. She looked at chunyangzi and said, "why, do you want to rebel?"


    The appearance of Zixia fairy made chunyangzi unable to see the depth for a while. Her momentum immediately dropped. Her lips trembled and hesitated for a few times. She wondered whether Zixia fairy had a second hand. However, when she thought of the purpose of their coming, there was also a Lu Baixiang with him. Even if there was any backhand, it was not much of a deal. At present, Chunyang''s morale was still strong It''s hard."What about rebellion? I''ve been fed up with you, a sissy." Chunyangzi cried out a little, and his face began to be ferocious. In his opinion, since he was looking for Zixia fairy to settle accounts, it would be better to point it directly. There is no need to go around many circles like Lu Baixiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Lu Baixiang, who had been looking at Zixia fairy''s body all the time, interrupted his thoughts when he heard chunyangzi''s domineering words. He looked at chunyangzi in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a man''s side in the gourd. Then Lu Bai Xiang''s face was brilliant, waiting for Zixia fairy''s reaction, and he himself began to slowly tighten his body, ready to do anything at any time.


    "Bold, dare to speak so many people." Zixia fairy did not have any reaction, the green robed woman on one side could not suppress her temper any more. She directly glared at chunyangzi and gave an angry drink.


    Chunyangzi''s sarcasm grew stronger and stronger. He didn''t even look at the green robed woman more and more. Instead, his eyes were still staring at Zixia fairy, because what they really worried about was nothing more than Zixia fairy. Other people couldn''t get into their eyes.


    Zixia fairy''s face did not change. It seemed that she had already expected this, so she didn''t get too much shock. She still kept the tone of no plague or fire.


    "It has long been said that you are ambitious and scheming. At that time, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that you are ungrateful. In that case, you two should either get out of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce or stay today."


    Hearing the speech, chunyangzi laughed, full of scorn. It seemed that Zixia fairy still didn''t know the situation. Then she said with a laugh, "what can we do with your strength? How can we be a lady? How can you do a few moves?"


    Lu Bai Xiang, who has been silent and silent, began to talk this time. He laughed and said, "why do you stay here? We three have a good time together. I can''t imagine that you are OK with this one. Is it so lonely for so many years?"


    After deliberately teasing Zixia fairy for a few words, Lu Baixiang then looked at Zixia fairy and continued to say, "well, in the future, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will belong to both of us. If you are willing to stay and dress me every day, you will still not treat you badly. Otherwise, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for my hot hand destroying flowers today."


    At this moment, there was no doubt that the two sides had completely torn their faces, and the ambition of the two people had also been exposed, which was a little surprising to Zixia fairy. They didn''t expect that the two people''s actions were so decisive that there was no room for relaxation for a moment. They came with the purpose of cleaning her up today.


    Fortunately, Zixia fairy''s worst has been thought of, so naturally, she is also ready. With chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang together, several daoyuanjing helpers will naturally have Zixia fairy to deal with them.


    The real winners and losers are naturally the people in the cuffs. The situation here is the trend that determines the development of the matter. The whole bamboo building as the center, facing the surrounding part of the space, has long arranged the array temporarily. The core of the array, where the eye of the array is located, is where the bamboo forest is, which can provide continuous spiritual support.


    Without the help of the Mahayana realm, Zixia fairy had no choice but to attack two with the help of the array. As for those Taoist monks, Zixia didn''t worry. The talents cultivated over the years were no less than those of chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang, who were ambitious and ambitious. Only a lot of them were.


    At this point, Zixia fairy''s face was also a little ugly. She didn''t speak because of the words. Her chest was full of anger in her beautiful eyes. She seemed to have the impulse to tear him apart.


    The breath in the bamboo building has reached a critical point. After all, the number of people in the room are either monks in the Mahayana realm or Daoyuan realm. Therefore, if ordinary low-level monks come in, they will die directly.


    Just when Zixia fairy was ready to display the array directly, Zixia fairy picked her eyebrows unexpectedly and stopped her movement, because the two breath slowly came towards the bamboo building.


    This made her a little confused. After all, he had already told her that after chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang arrived, no one was allowed to enter the bamboo building. After all, the situation here is too dangerous. It''s useless for anyone to come here. It''s just looking for death.


    And now these two breath, she did not know who, which two bad luck, under this situation, still come and look for death is no different.


    Feeling the action of Zixia fairy, chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang are not impatient. After all, for them, they are basically in a position to win. During this period of time, they are familiar with the movements in and out of the bamboo building. They have basically known that Zixia fairy has no big cards.


    The two figures who came here naturally felt that kind of breath, so they also had some funny smiles to see who they were.


    However, when it was close, others looked as usual, but Zixia fairy''s face became strange, and the man beside him also had a wonderful face, because one of the figures who came in was Zhao Jiuge, wearing a black robe. He had also carried out the task of chamber of commerce with him.


    "Nine songs."


    Zixia fairy exclaimed. She didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be alive, which made her a little surprised. At the same time, it was a relatively happy thing. The smile on her face came out. After all, she had thought Zhao Jiuge had fallen, and she felt guilty for this for a long time."If you want to go out and wait for me, we will talk about it when I solve the problem here." Soon, Zixia''s face on the excitement of convergence, because the current place is not suitable, since Zhao Jiuge has been able to survive, did not fall, then she does not have to feel guilty.


    Moreover, the purple haze fairy doesn''t want Zhao Jiuge to take part in the muddy water. After all, the monks in Daoyuan Kingdom have no role in this dispute. Why should people be involved.


    The more so the Zixia fairy was, the more unhappy Lu Bai Xiang was. He said with a light smile, "come all here, hurry to go something, stay and watch a play together."


    Zixia fairy''s face changed, but when she saw her confidant, the man who led Zhao Jiuge in, she had a brilliant smile on her face. After all, the process of things before and after today''s crisis, the people who were trained by her were all clear, but the situation was not good for them, and she was in such a brilliant mood.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. Since there is a good play to watch, I can''t get it. I''m afraid it''s not very wonderful." Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and took a look at Lu Baixiang. He could not see any other emotion. He seemed to be ignorant of everything.


    However, as early as a few days ago, Zhao Jiuge had already arrived at the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Due to the cautious situation, several years have passed, so Zhao Jiuge inquired about the situation and understood all these things. He still remembers that Zixia fairy also mentioned it. But now it''s a disaster.


    Since Zhao Jiuge is here, he will not stand idly by. After all, Bihai palace will have to rely on Zixia fairy for help in the future. If he owes him the favor this time, there must be some disaster in Bihai palace, and Zixia fairy will not ignore it.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge deliberately did not show up in advance. After all, if Zixia fairy knew in advance, or some people in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce knew that the two old guys would not have to make trouble and continue to develop their own power. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge thought that it was better to solve the problem once and clean up the two.


    Seeing that the situation has almost reached its peak, Zhao Jiuge has to show up and begin to finish without giving Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi any thoughts.


    After saying the words, Zhao Jiuge did not forget to look at Zixia fairy, some naughty winks, Zixia fairy Leng Leng Leng, intelligent she seems to think of something, but it is also some incredible, but since Zhao Jiuge put out such a move, then naturally has his reason, so now Zixia fairy can only watch its change.


    Lu Baixiang laughed angrily and thought that this guy didn''t know where he came from. He was so stupid that he didn''t know where he came from. Then he glared at Zhao Jiuge and said, "yes, if you want to see the play, you can take your life to see it. It''s wonderful and not wonderful."


    As the words fell, Lu Baixiang''s rich atmosphere of Mahayana realm directly enveloped Zhao Jiuge. It seemed that Lu Baixiang had to start to Zhao Jiuge first.


    However, the next moment, Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi''s face changed. Zhao Jiuge was still smiling, but his black robe began to shake up, releasing the same breath of Mahayana realm, sweeping away, wary of the pressure on the breath.


    Mahayana!


    Chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang were immediately shocked. They looked at each other for a moment. They could see the surprise of each other. They did not expect that the winning situation would cause such an accident. This young man, who looks young and does not show any mountain or dew, is actually a Mahayana realm.


    "It''s not as good as coming early. It''s time to have a good show." Zhao Jiuge smiles and looks harmless to humans and animals. However, in the eyes of Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi, it is not the same thing. They are nervous immediately and are constantly thinking about what to do.


    Once the other side has two monks in Mahayana realm, they will not have much chance to win. Even if the other side can''t take care of themselves, they will not be able to claim Zixia fairies under the banner of justice and justice.


    In a short period of time, their thoughts immediately started to work, and they kept thinking about what to do next. Their plan was completely destroyed by Zhao Jiuge''s accident.


    "Zixia, do it. Today I will help you clean up the door and thoroughly solve these two evils."


    Zhao Jiuge yelled at Zixia fairy and asked to continue to do things according to the plan. If the two old bastards are not completely solved today, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. Therefore, it''s better to pay a certain price to directly eradicate the roots.


    "Good!" Zixia fairy promised, with an excited look on her face. After all, when she felt the breath of Zhao Jiuge''s Mahayana realm, Zixia fairy confirmed her guess and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that at least the crisis was lifted today.


    Even before he had time to sigh about the speed of Zhao Jiuge''s practice and to be curious about the opportunities of Zhao Jiuge in recent years, I heard Zhao Jiuge''s voice, and my heart was suddenly excited.


    Naturally, she wants to solve these two evils more than anyone else, but this kind of thing, especially when it comes to the Mahayana realm, Zixia fairy is naturally embarrassed to open her mouth. Zhao Jiuge can come forward to help frighten the two people. She is naturally very happy to take the initiative now.You should know that if you want to hire a monk in Mahayana realm outside, no matter how many resources and treasures they have, people may not help you once. Monks in Mahayana realm are not only rare, but also act as they like, without any family ties or even difficulties in seeing them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    With the voice of Zixia fairy falling, the whole bamboo building suddenly burst out a violent wave, although the sound is not so loud, but the breath is very obvious.


    The fluctuation of aura is constantly rippling out. With the bamboo tower as the ambition, the surrounding area is directly shrouded in this spiritual power, and a curtain of light rises to isolate the heaven and earth.


    Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi were very surprised by Zhao Jiuge''s strength, but when they saw how radical they were, they really dared to start directly. They were surprised. The array fluctuation around them had already spread. No doubt, the Zixia fairy wanted to close the door and beat the dog.


    At the thought of this, Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi sneered in their hearts. Even if Zhao Jiuge appeared, there was a monk in Mahayana realm, but it was just that the two sides were equal. They should not be afraid of Zixia fairy and Zhao Jiuge.


    What''s more, the matter has come to this point. Let''s start with it. Let''s just make a big deal this time. Anyway, we''ll make a complete break with Zixia fairies and set up our own door by breaking away from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    When the power of the array is formed and the aura is diffused, people in the bamboo building also start to use their own means one by one, and the aura is colorful.


    The four Mahayana realms didn''t take the lead. On the contrary, several monks in Daoyuan realm were really impatient. The blue shirt behind Lu Baixiang and the indifferent young swordsman were the quickest.


    The sound of the sword sounds, and the flying sword in the scabbard behind him is also a sound of Shua. The flying sword is like emerald, which directly shows the fierce sword spirit.


    The green robed woman beside Zixia fairy was also angry in her heart for a long time, but she had been suppressing her anger before. After all, some things were not allowed, but now she can finally make good use of it. Therefore, the green robed woman naturally can not help herself.


    The situation in the field, one after the other, naturally can''t wait to make a move. In addition, the one who leads Zhao Jiuge in, Zixia fairy has four Daoyuan realms. They directly confront the green shirt sword repair and the charming woman behind Lu Baixiang. Four to two is basically a sure thing.


    And for chunyangzi before those words, big disrespectful words, and angry Zixia fairy, is directly on chunyangzi''s body.


    Purple halo flow, a colorful flower umbrella appears in the palm of Zixia fairy''s white tender palm, and the right hand is flashing blue ribbon in the hand, waving it out, immediately rolling a large aura.


    Chunyangzi, who was also dissatisfied with Zixia fairy for a long time, came into being directly. He did not retreat, but went forward. A grim smile appeared on his face, which was the most effective way for this woman to stop him.


    The golden color of his feet, as a natural light, came out of his eyes.


    After finishing all this, chunyangzi''s body was immediately full of light, and became very restrained, and then bombarded Zixia fairy''s attack.


    The rest are Zhao Jiuge and Lu Baixiang, and Zixia fairy''s action is also very obvious, that is to ask Zhao Jiuge to help deal with Lu Baixiang. Naturally, he has no opinion about this.


    Soon, he also moved. Before he dealt with Lu Baixiang, he had one more thing to do, that is, to solve the green shirt sword cultivation behind Qu Chunyang son. After all, Zhao Jiuge was very upset with those villains who used swords, and felt that he insulted the word Jianxiu.


    "Whew."


    A short and slight sound resounded, and a relatively small sword Qi directly shot at the green shirt sword Xiu. Zhao Jiuge''s movements were extremely fast, especially when he was using the sword. Now it is difficult for others to notice his movements.


    Qingshan Jianxiu, who was concentrating on the attack around him, seemed to feel something in his heart. So he glanced at him from a distance, and soon realized the fierce breath and attack, and his pupils trembled slightly.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit is too sharp and sharp, and his speed is also extremely fast. Almost at the next moment when Qingshan Jianxiu sensed it, the sword spirit directly bombarded his body.


    The light of the blue color burst out violently. I saw the armor on the green shirt emerge and burst out with a blazing light. However, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t resist Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit. Although the cultivation gap was very short, Zhao Jiuge had a much more solid foundation in the Kendo road than the green shirt sword cultivation.


    Click.


    The sound was clear and crisp. The friar in the green shirt had faintly broken traces. The luster on the armor was also bright and flickering, and the face of Qingshan Jianxiu was changing rapidly.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge, he started to do it first. Naturally, he was frightened and angry. At this time, Lu Baixiang had already reacted and immediately acted. Although the green shirt sword master was chunyangzi''s man, the cooperative relationship between him and chunyangzi had been deeply rooted. Most importantly, now that they are both grasshoppers on the same boat, who is not better will naturally implicate the other party.At this time, Lu Baixiang had a four Dharma signboard in his hand. The whole sign was square and square. It was vividly carved with the characters and patterns of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, revealing an indescribable momentum.


    However, Lu Baixiang''s speed is fast enough, but Zhao Jiuge is faster than him. The white light on Zhige''s sword is full of strong color. Zhao Jiuge puts his hand directly, and the flying sword falls, bringing a radiance and luster to the air.


    At this moment, the green shirt sword Xiu only felt that his divine sense was trembling. Because of the attack, the pressure was too great.


    Even Lu Baixiang can only watch Zhao Jiuge easily solve the problem of Qingshan sword repair!


    The crisscross and sharp sword Qi is to cut the green shirt sword at the waist directly. Even if the armor on the body is cut off, it can no longer resist. Moreover, the whole body is cut off directly, and the spirit sea in the body immediately collapses. The cultivation of the whole body is also abolished, and even the life can not be preserved.


    In addition to the white face of Zhao jiulu, he didn''t open his eyes.


    In addition, basically, none of the other people in the bamboo building pay attention to it. After all, they are facing life and death one by one. In this way, the situation in the field is more unfavorable to them.


    Watching Zhao Jiuge continue to stare at himself, Lu Baixiang looks at the charming woman who has been having an affair with him. He thinks that if one faces four people, he will not get better. This makes Lu Baixiang even more upset. After all, he can often take this charming woman with him, which shows that he is very fond of him.


    If this goes on like this, the charming woman can''t escape a falling fate. Lu Baixiang is already a little anxious at the moment. He can''t help but scold himself and chunyangzi''s more than a dozen Taoist images brought in by chunyangzi. After all, in order not to arouse the vigilance of Zixia fairy before, he didn''t bring so many people in, otherwise there would be unnecessary trouble.


    "Why, are you waiting for those Daoyuan realms you bring?" Zhao Jiuge looked at Lu Bai Xiang''s expression, and immediately guessed what Lu Bai Xiang thought, and asked with a smile. Anyway, as long as he could hold Lu Baixiang, his task was completed. After all, without the threat of Mahayana realm, Zixia fairy was sure to win.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s expression and posture, Lu Baixiang has already had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still follows Zhao Jiuge''s words and says, "they are people."


    "Of course, it was solved by the people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce." Zhao Jiuge is also in the mood to make a joke with Lu Baixiang, and then looks at Lu Baixiang''s changing face.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for a dozen monks in Daoyuan state to get together. It''s impossible for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to have this ability at present." After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Lu Baixiang immediately retorted sharply that the combat effectiveness of more than ten Daoyuan realms together is not as simple as adding one to another, but is a geometric multiple growth.


    To know that the existence of Mahayana realm is always rare. The monks in the real Daoyuan realm can change the situation in one area. It is not easy for more than ten Daoyuan states to appear together. After all, even if the Yuanhang chamber of commerce is as strong as a forest, many places need the strong to sit in town and can''t get together every day.


    "That''s impossible. Everything is possible. In the end, we''d rather give up some sites and take all the people back. We should also clean up the two evils of you."


    In fact, many of the sites of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and the monks of daoyuanjing have come back. It''s better to lose the territory than to be occupied by chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang. Even if the situation goes well and we can clean up two people to solve the problem, I''m afraid it will be too late to go back. Some hostile forces have no time to figure out what happened.


    At that time, the Zixia fairy did not know that Zhao Jiuge would suddenly appear, and even was already a monk of Mahayana realm. Therefore, to draw people back was also to make the worst plan. He put all his eggs together with chunyangzi and Lu Baixiang.


    At this time, Lu Baixiang began to believe Zhao Jiuge''s words, and immediately began to feel uneasy. It seemed that in a flash, the situation immediately became very bad.


    Seeing that Lu Baixiang believed his words, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to attack him, but immediately started to move. After all, the whole bamboo building was so busy that Zhao Jiuge naturally wanted to do some activities.


    Lu Baixiang had only a bitter feeling in his heart. He could not have imagined that he thought it was going well. I don''t know why it has become this way. If things don''t progress this time, he and chunyangzi will be like dogs bereaved of their families. When the time comes, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not have a place for them.


    However, as long as you go out and leave the green hills, they will not let Zixia fairy feel better. They can''t do anything about her. The Yuanhang chamber of commerce is so big that they are afraid that they can''t find other people''s troubles. After a long time, the only one that can''t afford is Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and there are so many hostile forces around. They have long been fighting against Yuanhang chamber of Commerce drool with envy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Chunyangzi and Zixia fairy continue to fight fiercely, more selfless, oblivious to the surrounding situation, after all, he has always been the one who has got revenge on the spot.


    Lu Baixiang, on the other hand, has already started to withdraw. After all, his plan may not be successful, but as long as you don''t lose your life, everything doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is a monk in the Mahayana realm. No matter where he goes, no matter where he goes, no matter what force he is.


    The charming woman who followed him for a long time is also at the most critical moment. She is besieged by four Taoist monks. She can only resist and make a defensive posture. She even dare not use the offensive. In that case, she may not be able to hold on for a moment.


    Lu Baixiang was also upset when he saw this place. But now he only cares about himself. Where is he willing to meddle in his affairs and help him? After all, many women of this kind can be found by virtue of his cultivation.


    "Bang."


    The attack in the bamboo building is too fierce. After all, in such a small space, so many people show their hands in it, and they immediately burst out. The original exquisite bamboo building directly burst into pieces.


    When the bamboo tower exploded, people finally didn''t have to put their hands and feet together. The surrounding world was covered with green light and wrapped with array, while the bamboo forest was constantly emerging with light, providing spiritual power for the array.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at Lu Baixiang in his eyes and smiles gently. No matter what Lu Baixiang thinks, his task is to keep Lu Baixiang in the eye.


    "The sorrow of frost."


    Zhao Jiuge''s "Zhige" directly rolled up a large amount of cold light and went towards Lu Baixiang. Compared with chunyangzi''s mastery of body hardening, Lu Baixiang''s learning is quite complex, and he is proficient in many aspects. Therefore, in terms of overall comprehensive strength, it is more threatening than chunyangzi.


    The crisscross sword Qi, with extremely cold temperature, in an instant, the temperature in the space covered by green light seems to drop in an instant, and the speed between other figures is much slower.


    Lu Bai Xiang''s dark eyes burst out a fine light, and then the broad sleeve robe trembled. In front of him, there was a constant whistling sound, and a large fire red light was constantly gushing out.


    The fire red light kept moving, then condensed for a while, and immediately blocked the crisscross sword spirit in front of his body, forming a solid wall of fire.


    Who can break through the Mahayana realm? Which monk is not proficient in several roads, so he bumps into the tough. Lu Baixiang is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge, who is young. After all, his time to break through the Mahayana realm is much more than Zhao Jiuge''s in the morning.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    When the cold air contained in the sword Qi and Lu Baixiang''s fire light touched each other, a violent reaction occurred.


    The three thousand Avenue also reaches the Mahayana realm, but when using the avenue, the gap between the two sides can be reflected. This is why Zhao Jiuge''s last road wanted to practice some top-notch roads, even if it was a little late to break through the Mahayana realm.


    However, because of the affairs of the food spirit clan, they had to make a helpless move in the end. They chose a simple road randomly so as to integrate the five roads and try to break through the Mahayana realm.


    Although one of the waterways was the last breakthrough, Zhao Jiuge was still trying to figure out the waterway on the way. In addition, the ice road and the water road were similar in some ways. Naturally, it was easy to do it.


    Looking at the roaring fire, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were cold, and then several swords were cut out, and the sword Qi immediately shot out. However, not long after it was released, it immediately turned into water column. Coupled with the extremely low temperature around, the ice pillars formed in an instant.


    These icicles all burst out suddenly, which made Lu Bai Xiang''s figure a little embarrassed. His teeth itched with anger. Then his eyes were fierce and his whole body was fierce. At the next moment, a circle of clouds broke through the sky. The huge golden palm appeared directly from the air and stretched down. The Golden Palm had a sharp breath.


    After falling down, directly is to those disorderly icicle ruthlessly grasps, regardless of all kinds of, directly sees the icicle is a burst of grabs, the ice splashes, the movement is not small.


    Not only Zhao Jiuge and Lu Baixiang are here, but even Zixia fairy and chunyangzi are also extremely fierce. As for the charming woman who followed Lu Baixiang, she was killed by four monks in Daoyuan realm, and she has fallen down without any breath.


    As the public began to attack, they intensified their own offensive. The light curtain emerging from the surrounding array was also in a precarious appearance, like a candle blown by the wind, constantly flickering the fire light, as if it could be blown out at any time.


    After all, the array arranged temporarily around the bamboo forest can''t be compared with that of the whole island, so naturally, some of them are not enough to see and it''s hard to see them.


    It seems that they started here, and those Daoyuan realms that followed Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi also started to do it outside, but naturally, Zixia fairy had already pulled out her hands to stop them.Although it is just an isolated array, the movement on both sides is not small. The momentum is even felt by foreign forces in many sea areas. It is not clear what happened to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, with this kind of horrible atmosphere, they are not easy to fall into the trap or even want to come to take advantage of it.


    "Bang."


    Finally, as the two sides completely let go of their hands and feet, the array temporarily arranged by the purple haze fairy could no longer resist, and was directly broken in response to the attack of several profound friars.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge takes a distant look at the dozens of people''s fighting, which is also extremely tragic. After all, under the chaos, even if you have the strength to be outstanding, you may be attacked and killed by others.


    Seeing this, the four men headed by the woman in green robe set out immediately to help. As for the fight in the Mahayana realm, they couldn''t have been able to get involved. After all, not everyone could be as tough as Zhao Jiuge. At the peak of Daoyuan realm, they could have the confidence to fight against the monks in Mahayana realm.


    After all, Zixia fairy has been in charge of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce for so many years. Naturally, there are many loyal people. Those who follow Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi are just a few.


    But Zixia fairy''s side of the force, there are many casualties, at present, both sides are not killing each other, so naturally the attack is also a lot of ruthless, Zhao Jiuge cast a glance at Lu Baixiang, and then cut out several swords, using the running water sword, entangled Lu Baixiang, and finally made time together.


    Time together is almost the most powerful one of Zhao Jiuge, followed by kendo. Since he wants to help Zixia fairy solve this problem, Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to consider Zixia fairy. Even if the crisis is solved, if his subordinates are really killed, I am afraid that the influence of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will be greatly reduced. After all, Zhao Jiuge Also hope that the purple haze fairy can return a favor and take care of the Bihai palace.


    Time goes by.


    After several swords were released and entangled with Lu Baixiang, Zhao Jiuge set out to face the group of monks with different Qi and body shapes.


    Long time and space fluctuations, golden luster with a little hazy feeling, only to see a long river of time in the void, seemingly small, but it is all inclusive, containing all kinds of figures.


    Just a moment of breathing, the golden luster in the long river of time fell on the group of Taoist monks who fought with each other. The light and shadow did not divide the enemy and the enemy. Even the purple haze fairy''s hands were also shrouded in it. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not delay so much in order to seize the time at this moment.


    When the luster in the long river of time sprinkles on the figures of those monks in Daoyuan realm, a strange scene suddenly appears. When you see the river of time and space in the void, many figures originally in it have changed immediately. Those figures that have been poured out by the luster immediately stand out from the long River, vivid and vivid, and you can find those in the long river of time The villain is as like as two peas in the realm of Tao.


    The Taoist monk of Daoyuan state, who was fighting, saw this strange scene out of the corner of his eye. He was frightened and even had a bad feeling. After all, no one had ever seen this happen. Even Lu Baixiang, who had just resisted Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit, was attracted by this scene.


    Soon, the more than ten figures that were highlighted changed again. According to the different changes in breath and strength, the size of those figures became different.


    Lu Baixiang looked at the long time, the dark eyes were full of shock, because he clearly saw his own figure in it, but his figure was much bigger than most people, so he could see it at a glance.


    His figure was almost about to leave that long time. He was already on the edge. Even the monks in Mahayana realm were all in it. Although he did not understand what could happen, he could naturally make Lu Baixiang feel uneasy.


    Perhaps, only when we can cross the successful day and completely break away from the path of practice can we get rid of the long river of time and live in this world forever.


    When he saw the action of Zhao Yangge, he immediately fell into the eyes of the white horse, and then he saw the action of Zhao Yangge, and then he came out of his mind.


    "Poof."


    The slight crisp sound came from the long river of time. The shadow in the long river immediately seemed to vent his breath. Then the vivid figure immediately shriveled up.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone focused on the old man in black robe. The old man in black was Lu Bai Xiang''s person, so Lu Bai Xiang was also very concerned.


    Wow.


    The old man in black, who was fighting hard, suddenly became stiff, as if he had lost his vitality, just like a broken puppet.


    In the next moment, he suddenly collapsed on the ground, and the whole person lost his vitality in an instant. Moreover, the whole person did not seem to have any damage, and even the original God in the body seemed to have no movement.Even Lu Baixiang''s eyes widened. Even Zhao Jiuge himself was very surprised. After all, when he was at the peak of Daoyuan realm, this method was not so powerful. But now, it seems that the power has increased so much. Is it because the strength has broken through to the Mahayana realm?


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were also hot and ready to move. He even thought, after solving the group of Taoist monks brought by Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi, he would try to deal with Lu Baixiang, a monk of Mahayana realm. What would be the effect?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Just for such a short time, taking advantage of Lu Bai elephant''s stupefied spirit and the luster of the long river of time, he directly once again shrouded several Daoyuan realms with them. The symptoms were still the same as that old man in black, and instantly lost the breath of life.


    In this way, the situation also changed dramatically. The people on the side of Zixia fairy immediately and completely oppressed the remaining figures to fight and kill.


    Zhao Jiuge, however, was more aggressive and focused on Lu Baixiang. He seemed to want to try this method to deal with the Mahayana realm.


    After all, every figure of Mahayana realm is almost so obvious that it has reached the edge of the long river of time. It seems that there is only one last step away from being bound by the heaven and earth, and those weak figures are naturally still in it.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge even has an illusion. If he encounters this kind of similar situation and the other party uses this method to deal with himself, then how can he deal with it.


    However, Lu Baixiang naturally won''t let Zhao Jiuge try. Although Lu Baixiang is firm, he is a monk in Mahayana realm and will not be as bad as those monks in Daoyuan realm, he will not take the risk.


    With a quick look, Lu Baixiang has a ferocious look and a solid breath. Although he broke through the Mahayana realm earlier, he took the simplest road of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is the most common realm of Mahayana. Even if the foundation is not solid, it is also the realm of Mahayana.


    The sharp sound of breaking wind sounded, and Lu Baixiang''s body was constantly shining with golden light, turning into a solid golden sword. Although these huge flying swords were not real, they were all driven by a monk in Mahayana realm.


    These huge golden flying swords, directly toward the river of time, seem to be directly to destroy the river of time in the void.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a bit unprepared for this move. He could only watch the huge flying swords bombard away, while he himself continued to explore what it would be like if the luster of the long river of time fell on Lu Baixiang.


    There was a slight shaking. When Zhao Jiuge controlled the luster in the long river of time and fell on Lu Bai elephant, there was no movement like before, but after shaking for a while, he calmed down again.


    This scene fell into Lu Baixiang''s eyes, but he was a little frightened when he saw that there was no change. Only at that moment, he could clearly feel that his mind had a ripple. Why is this so? Even he can''t say.


    After all, if he could only see Zhao in Jiufeng''s mind, he would not be disappointed if he could not see Zhao in the world.


    "Bang."


    A short period of time, dense golden light and shadow, all bombarded on the long river of time, and immediately burst out a roar, and the seemingly illusory time river was also directly answered and broken.


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge is also a bit helpless, because Lu Baixiang''s whole people began to make efforts, and the offensive was also continuous. When a monk of Mahayana realm began to fight with his heart firmly, it was definitely a difficult thing.


    The surrounding area around the bamboo tower has been in a mess for a long time. That is to say, the purple haze fairy has arranged well on this island for so many years, so it can be so. Otherwise, the whole island will be sunk in the hands of the four Mahayana realms.


    After penetrating the long river of time directly, the huge golden flying sword continued to kill Zhao Jiuge with the rest of the offensive. The sound of water was emitted directly from the surrounding area. In the sky, the rain was dripping, and every drop of water was the size of a thumb, but its strength was as heavy as a thousand catties.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge''s body was so powerful, he would certainly be severely damaged in the falling rain. However, Zhao Jiuge would not give Lu Baixiang such an opportunity. The sword of "Zhige" directly radiated in the void for a month and a half, with a sharp chill.


    Almost all the air around Zhao Jiuge seems to be solidified. The falling water droplets are solidified into something like ice hockey in an instant. Basically, there are no more water drops falling into the space around Zhao Jiuge, which gives people a feeling that space and time are frozen in a moment.


    Just when Zhao Jiuge thought that there would be an offensive, Lu Baixiang lost chunyangzi and those Taoist monks who came with them and ran away directly. Zhao Jiuge was stunned. It seems that the alliance between Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi is too unreliable. To know this situation, they are the only one The way out is to join hands with each other so that we can have a chance. Otherwise, no matter who is missing, it will be a disastrous end.


    But now Lu Baixiang has chosen to escape by himself, which shows a lot of things. At least he has abandoned chunyangzi. Once he successfully escapes, it means that chunyangzi''s fate will be very tragic.Looking at Lu Baixiang''s back, Zhao Jiuge was not willing to let Lu Baixiang escape easily. Once a Mahayana realm was allowed to leave, it would not be easy to get someone to retaliate against Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in the future. Basically, at that time, no one but Zixia fairy would have any influence on him.


    Breaking through the last drop of water, Zhao Jiuge was about to chase after him with his sword. However, he did not expect that Lu Baixiang finally set up one of his own.


    In the void, a lot of emerald green light and shadow appeared in an instant, which made Zhao Jiuge feel in a trance. When he had a clear look, he found that it was the product of Lu Bai Xiang.


    The long green vines, crisscross and rolling, even weave into a cage like thing, trying to trap Zhao Jiuge, but in exchange for Zhao Jiuge''s sneer, after all, he has seen a lot of such things, and now Lu Baixiang''s means have been exhausted, it seems that there is no other means, so he will escape.


    The sharp sword light directly jumps out of Zhige''s sword body, and constantly blooms around it. In an instant, it stirs up the long vine and sends out bursts of crisp sound. Before long, these long vines in the way are scattered.


    At this time, Lu Baixiang''s figure had already escaped to the sky, and could only look at the tiny figure from a distance. After all, after all, such a delay in Kung Fu was enough for a monk in Mahayana realm to run far and far.


    Zhao Jiuge''s expression was slightly heavy, and he was about to rise up and chase him. But soon he stopped and thought of leaving. There was only Zixia fairy left here. It''s impossible that even chunyangzi would have a chance to escape. In that case, Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi could make a comeback at any time to find trouble for Yuanhang chamber of Commerce ¡£


    The Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has only Zixia Xianzi, a monk in Mahayana realm. Naturally, it will be at a disadvantage at that time. Most importantly, as long as they are willing to use some despicable means, I am afraid that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will suffer a great decline.


    With such a thought, Zhao Jiuge immediately gave up the idea of pursuing Lu Baixiang. Instead, it was better to join hands with Zixia fairy to let chunyangzi fall. Then, even if he left at that time, he would not have any worries. Even if Lu Baixiang came to trouble, he was alone, and Zixia fairy was enough to deal with it.


    With such a thought, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes immediately became hot again. It is naturally a matter of great achievement to be able to kill a monk of Mahayana realm.


    Taking a look at the situation in the field, we found that the people who had helped with Zixia fairy basically stabilized the situation in the island, while those friars who followed Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi were either injured or trapped.


    Basically, a battle that is enough to stir the endless sea area will come to an end except for Zixia fairy and chunyangzi.


    Basically, without the power of the island array, chunyangzi, who has been quenched into a vein, has no big advantage even the purple haze fairy. It is basically a situation of no distinction.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately drank, reminding Zixia fairy to be careful and let her know that she has come to help her.


    The sound of the broken wind was constantly resounding. I saw that the dense endless flying swords were constantly shooting out, a total of 72, all of which were released by Zhao Jiuge. This is also to learn from the previous lesson, for fear that chunyangzi would run away like Lu Baixiang.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, first surrounded by chunyangzi, and then Zhao Jiuge''s figure went directly into it. Naturally, both Zixia fairy and chunyangzi felt the change.


    The two people''s reaction is also different, Zixia fairy Jiao body a shock, the movement on the hand is also more frequent up, each time the hand is become fierce up.


    Chunyangzi felt a flurry. It seemed that he felt the breath of death this time. After all, under the joint efforts of the two people, as long as they were willing to pay all the costs, they could really keep him. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge was determined to kill him with such a big array.


    This made chunyangzi, who was already upset, did not have a good mood. He hated Zhao Jiuge and Zixia fairy. At the same time, he constantly scolded Lu Baixiang, who betrayed him. He was not Lu Baixiang. He was not in such a mess.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s joining, he and Zixia fairy''s hands are getting faster and faster. Almost every time they take a strong killing opportunity, Zixia fairy is eager to tear him apart.


    The Wuji sword array has not been urged. If Zhao Jiuge urges the Wuji sword array, I''m afraid chunyangzi''s fate will be even more tragic.


    Chunyangzi''s figure is naturally more and more flustered. At the back, the desperate Zixia fairy even killed chunyangzi even though she was injured. The situation suddenly became fierce.


    The fighting outside was over, and some of the monks who could not resist it had no intention to continue to resist after seeing Lu Baixiang escape. In addition to the three monks who were arrested, others fell directly. Although Zixia fairy''s hands were also injured, the situation was much better than before.There was already a mess around the bamboo house, but no one cared about it at this time. The monks in Daoyuan state were watching the earth shaking battle.


    has been affected by such a great deal of static and dynamic effects. The islands have already been filled with the eyes of various forces in the endless sea, and even a number of senior monks have appeared in person, because before that, with the escape of Lu Bai Xiang, they even led to speculation that the interior of the chamber of commerce must be civil strife.


    However, the outer guard array of the island is still intact, so now they can only watch the movement quietly. Even some people who have a bad idea have secretly called for help. They will see if there is a chance to take advantage of it.


    Deep in the headquarters of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the three powerful breath can be felt by everyone. No matter what the result is, some forces like to see it. At least after this incident, the strength of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will be greatly reduced.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for the result of this shocking battle, and at that time, many people will act accordingly according to the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    At this time, chunyangzi was in a bad mood. He cursed Lu Baixiang constantly. At the same time, he didn''t understand why things were so far. They were in a good situation and had to face the crisis of falling.


    Even now he wants to escape from here, but Zhao Jiuge and Zixia fairy will not give him any chance to take the overall situation alone.


    There is no extreme sword on the outside, and there are Zixia fairy and Zhao Jiuge fighting in front of them. If they are outside, in this case, Chunyang son runs directly. It is necessary that even two monks of great realm can not do anything about him, but who let him step by step now, fall into the mire.


    At this time, it is too late to escape, zhaojiuge holds "Zhige", and keeps blocking the route of Qingyang Zi''s escape. He is fighting Zixia fairy, and he almost approaches the way several times.


    While doing it, Zhao Jiuge is still in the mood to see their figures. It can be seen that Zixia fairy''s strength is still good, much better than Zhao Jiuge imagined, but it is a little bit of a loss to face the pure Yang Zi who is hardened in a vein alone.


    With the passage of time, the pure Yang Zi''s means are exhausted, basically the magic and means they have, and Zhao Jiuge squints his eyes and looks for a chance to hit the deadly.


    "Sex."


    The fierce sound of breaking wind, this time, the sword will not press root, but Zhao Jiuge will directly push the "Zhige" in his hand, leaving a strong shadow in the air, and then he will kill the pure Yang son.


    "Poop."


    Although pure Yang Zi''s body is not bad or indestructible, when a fairy sword is killed, the sword tip of "Zhige" still stabbed into the body of Chunyang son.


    A great realm of flesh, is a strong and frightening, and more than a master of the body of the nun, but all of these still can not stop this fairy sword.


    Whether it is the body of pure Yang son or the face of Chunyang son, it becomes stiff at this moment. The pain uploaded from his body makes him feel a numbness, and there are some strange ones. After all, the pain has not appeared for many years!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Looking at this situation, Zixia fairy also worked hard, and his hands were fierce and fierce, and the attack was constantly. This made the mind of Chunyang son relaxed. Under the control of zhaojiuge, the "Zhige" suddenly poured into the body for a few minutes, almost all of which had to penetrate the body of Chunyang son.


    For a moment, the face of pure Yang son rose red, and I don''t know whether it was caused by this injury or because of the distress in his heart. After all, a grand master in the Hall fell into this end, I''m afraid it is still relatively rare.


    At least in the history of endless sea areas, the world monks of Mahayana who died badly are relatively few. Other Mahayana realm, no matter how powerful, where or which force they go, are not all called upon the wind and rain.


    In the next moment, from the "Zhige" body, there is not only a continuous introduction of that kind of fierce breath, even that kind of cold ice, which makes the situation of pure Yang son worse.


    The brown light on the pure Yang Zi is also blooming continuously, brilliant and extreme, like fireworks, but the withering is also fast, and the breath suddenly stops, and a thousand miles.


    But pure Yang son is constantly trembling at the moment, and he already knows that the big things are not good. Only when things come to this step, he has a clear mind, and feels that all these things are still some incredible, as if in a dream.


    The sound of the broken wind rang at a time. Only the purple Xia fairy saw that the body of the pure sun began to be stiff. A golden magic weapon was flying out of his hand, like a rope, and it appeared a net, covering the pure sun directly.


    When the golden magic power was all covered on the pure sun son, a mysterious symbol appeared on the surface of the net, and the distorted red light was also emitted.


    By this, the whole person''s breath of pure Yang Zi is also rapidly withered, as if this brought a relatively heavy trauma to the pure Yang Zi.


    This is the flesh of pure Yang son is strong. In exchange for a general monk, under this round of bombardment, I am afraid that the body will have collapsed.


    Even so, the situation of pure Yang son is not too good. Under the heavy impact, the breath is almost depressed. Because of the "stop the Ge" in his body, the Linghai also began to collapse, which restricted his strength. Even if he wanted to explode his own God, he could not do it at all.


    At first, Zhao Jiuge expected this situation to happen, so he was prepared for it. That is why he had not been in a hurry to kill Chunyang son. After all, a grand master state, not prepared for everything, could he easily kill, and the hundred insects died without rigidity.


    If you let pure Yang son completely desperately, let go of his hand and feet, then under that breath, I am afraid the whole island sink, not enough to go back together with pure Yang Zi.


    Basically, in this situation, Chunyang son is only any slaughtered fish meat. Zixia fairy finally relieved her breath. She has practiced all kinds of dangerous occasions not without experience, but after reaching the grand master level, it is difficult to have anything else. She can do it herself. Besides, there is something in the ordinary day. There have been people under her for her long time Give the solution a clean and clean job.But I didn''t expect to experience such a big battle at first. Fortunately, the original crisis situation was also solved by Zhao Jiuge''s action and Lu Baixiang''s escape. Although the disaster caused heavy losses to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, it was equivalent to the loss of two Mahayana monks and dozens of Taoist monks. However, the pests of Yuanhang chamber of commerce were removed and developed again It''s just a matter of time.


    But the harvest is also not small, which not only makes the people inside the Yuanhang chamber of commerce more united and cohesive, but also gives the surrounding forces who are covetous of each other for a long time, and gives them a better demotion.


    After all, even a monk in Mahayana realm has been killed. If anyone wants to make an idea of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, he has to weigh the danger. To know that killing a monk of Mahayana realm has not appeared in the endless sea for a long time. After all, it is quite difficult to see a figure of Mahayana realm in ordinary days.


    Zixia fairy''s thoughts did not dare to think too far. After all, chunyangzi had not completely fallen, but soon, under the constant destruction of means, chunyangzi''s divine sense was almost blurred, and his breath seemed to have been absent. Zhao Jiuge was more surprised and sighed that, even so, chunyangzi''s body was not damaged, and he was worthy of being a friar of quenching body.


    After the collapse of the spirit sea in chunyangzi''s body, it was the appearance that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered. The originally surging and profound spirit sea was almost completely dried up.


    Finally, when chunyangzi''s last breath completely dissipated, Zixia Xianzi and Zhao Jiuge immediately relaxed and could not help but relax. Even Zhao Jiuge had never killed the Mahayana realm. After all, this time, it was relying on the geographical advantage, the cooperation of the two, and chunyangzi''s own brain fever That''s why we can have such a result.


    Looking at chunyangzi paralyzed on the ground, Zhao Jiuge and Zixia fairy are still some uneasy to continue to sweep away with divine sense, for fear that chunyangzi still has any vitality. When it is determined that there is no problem, Zixia fairy''s beautiful eyes are full of moving spirit.


    With a move of the arm, the green robed woman and the other two monks of Daoyuan state immediately went forward to wait for the order of Zixia fairy. After all, they were cultivated by Zixia fairy bit by bit, and they were all confidants. There was no need to worry at all.


    "Go and hang chunyangzi''s body off the island. I''m afraid that many people have ulterior motives for such a big movement. It''s uncertain how many people are watching outside, waiting to see the jokes of our Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Let them have a look."


    Zixia fairy tone dignified said, can make such a big force, develop into today''s appearance, Zixia fairy is not ordinary generation.


    Naturally, this is to demonstrate to other forces. It can''t make people think that today, after experiencing a chaotic battle, the Yuanhang chamber of commerce can take the idea of Yuanhang chamber of commerce at will after its strength is weakened.


    After all, the loss of the two Mahayana realms and dozens of Daoyuan realms is no doubt equivalent to breaking the right arm. This is a bit of a blow to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. The only good thing is that there is another Zhao Jiuge here, so that the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not fall into the storm for a short time.


    Hearing Zixia fairy''s words, the green robed woman immediately arranged and ordered to rebuild the bamboo building. After all, under the previous fighting, the neighborhood was already in a mess.


    The monks of daoyuanjing who had been following Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi to make trouble before, except for the three who were arrested, the rest fell directly. Zixia fairy gave an order, and even these three were not let go, and all of them were put to death. After all, people with different ideas like this, even if they go around them this time, I''m afraid there will be another time.


    Therefore, in addition to chunyangzi''s body, there are dozens of other Taoist monks'' bodies hanging in the air together. It seems that they are hanging in the air for the sake of showing to the surrounding forces. Except chunyangzi, the rest of the bodies are not so good. There are all the broken arms and limbs. After all, after all, they are more or less injured after a chaotic battle.


    When the breath of the island in the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce began to subside, many forces and men waiting outside knew very well that the result had already come out, that is, they did not know what the result was.


    However, before long, when the people of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce hung the bodies of more than a dozen corpses outside, the men and horses of these forces could not help but burst into an uproar. They did not expect that the inner fight of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce was so fierce, so many high-level monks died, and even a monk of Mahayana realm. You should know, no matter which faction, as long as there is a Mahayana monk in charge It can rise almost instantaneously or even go sideways.


    For a while, they were hesitant to take advantage of the cheap power. However, most of them just passed the news back. Looking at the dozens of hanging figures, some people were frightened. You can imagine how fierce the fight was, but what you don''t know is the casualties of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    However, it seems to be aware of these people''s ideas, and suddenly burst out two strong breath in the island. One is the Zixia fairy, who is very familiar to them. The breath is still strong, and obviously there is no injury. The other is strange, but the breath is more fierce than the Zixia fairy''s, which is clearly a sword cultivation of Mahayana realm, which makes many people surprised Where did it come from.This time, all the forces scattered, because no matter what, they can no longer take advantage of it. After all, there are two Mahayana states in charge. They dare not pull their teeth out of their teeth, and they have the confidence to swallow up the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    But what happened today. After all, the four Mahayana realms can change the situation. Naturally, they have to pay attention to it.


    Many people were very moved. They felt that it was no wonder that Zixia fairy dared to be so tough. They had helpers. Many even guessed that if it was not for the civil strife, they would not have known that there was a hidden Mahayana realm sword cultivation in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Everyone was still in the dark. They always thought that there were only three Mahayana realms.


    Naturally, Zixia fairy is not clear about these people''s thoughts. However, she is so happy that she is willing to see this situation. Only by keeping this mysterious feeling can the situation be stabilized.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Zixia fairy, she is definitely the loser. Although she won the victory, a fight almost hurt the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and even pushed the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to the crest of the waves of numerous forces in the endless sea area. If it is not good, it may even destroy the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the endless sea area has always been dominated by interests. Once interests are involved and there is no strong strength, it is possible that you will be destroyed at any time. Now Zixia fairy can only plan step by step to deal with all the possible situations in the future. At the same time, she prayed silently, hoping that God would give her a period of time, and then the situation would surely change If one or two of his subordinates can break through the Mahayana realm, then there will be no worries in the future, and through this event. Naturally, Zixia fairies will not recruit themselves at will, which is beyond the control of the sacrifice, and it is totally to attract the wolf into the house.


    After all, the fall of a monk in Mahayana realm was just like the fall of a star in the sky, which caused a huge sensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    When the war ended, everything was calm. Looking at the mess around, Zixia fairy was in a good mood. After all, compared with the worst plan, the situation is much better.


    Under the influence of divine consciousness, it is natural to find many covetous figures around. When fighting before, there was no time to pay attention to these guys. At present, all the remnants are beginning to end. So naturally, it is necessary to give some warnings to those who have different ideas.


    So the two deliberately release their breath, is for this, if the interesting guy will naturally leave, but also do not go, then there is a provocative meaning in it.


    Those people who have a long voyage chamber of Commerce will clean up the mess. At least, there is no place for Zixia fairy to practice. But if something happens, Zixia fairy will not have any mind to practice.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge in front of her eyes, Zixia fairy gave a faint smile, and then she felt some emotion in her heart. Her vision was not wrong at that time. Only in the past few years, Zhao Jiuge had not only broken through to the realm of Mahayana, but also had more powerful strength. If he fought with himself, I''m afraid he would not be his opponent.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Jiuge completely rejected his proposal at that time. Otherwise, the situation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would be very good now. Jianxiu''s killing people is always unreasonable, and we can imagine our fighting power.


    "Nine songs, thank you."


    After all, Zhao Pingge''s tone is worse than that of Zhao''s nine fairy songs, but now she''s not only qualified to help her with nine songs, but it''s not only a little bit worse for Zhao''s nine level songs, but also for Zhao''s nine fairies.


    And although Zhao Jiuge is only a nominal offering of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, she can''t ask for anything even if she doesn''t pay attention to or do something about her life.


    If there was no Zixia fairy''s own actions, she would love Zhao Jiuge and let him go all the way to the headquarters of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid that there would not be such a scene today. Therefore, things in the world are often just a drink and a peck.


    Looking at some different Zixia fairies, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing, waving his hand, indicating that there was no big deal, then chuckled and said, "it''s not like your style."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s easygoing smile, Zixia fairy''s heart was steadfast, and her expression was quite relaxed. Then she gave Zhao Jiuge a white look and said, "thank you very much. I remember the great kindness this day."


    Zhao Jiuge always does what he likes. He doesn''t have so many calculations. This time, he is willing to work hard because he happens to meet this matter. In his opinion, he takes Zixia fairy as his friend.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish, and I don''t have anything to entrust to you." Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to continue to entangle on this topic. In addition, many people from Yuanhang chamber of Commerce have started to clean up the scene, clean up the mess and rebuild the original buildings. So now Zixia fairy takes Zhao Jiuge to another Palace on the island.


    Neither of them suffered any injury or great influence in that battle, so they naturally did not need cultivation. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s unwillingness to continue to speak on the great kindness, Zixia fairy did not continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she began to talk about the secret place Zhao Jiuge went out to explore. At last, he had what kind of experience when he was in danger, and he was able to practice all the time To the realm of Mahayana.


    Zhao Jiuge is naturally inexhaustible about this, but a lot of things are written in one stroke. The mood of Zixia fairy who has heard it over and over again is also fluctuating. Finally, Zhao Jiuge talks about Bihai palace.


    After telling the general thing over, Zhao Jiuge solemnly said, "at that time, no matter what, you should help me take care of one or two, even if you pay all the costs. I won''t let you do it in vain."


    Now, basically, the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has come to an end. Zhao Jiuge''s real worry is the Bihai palace. After all, although Lu Baixiang has run away, he can''t turn out any waves by himself. With Zixia fairy sitting in the seat, the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce will not be swallowed up. At most, some of its sphere of influence may be narrowed, but this does not matter It is important to the existence of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s solemn appearance, Zixia fairy''s beautiful eyes moved, but she was a little curious about how the white and green woman could make Zhao Jiuge so attentive, but Zixia fairy still promised orally.


    "Don''t worry. Since you have said something, I will naturally take care of it. Even if you don''t give me more instructions, I will arrange it properly. After all, who makes you have such a great kindness to the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and me?"


    After Zixia fairy chuckled and finished, she looked at Zhao Jiuge and continued to smile and ask, "what kind of woman can make you crazy?"


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge was embarrassed because he had a serious face. He laughed and said nothing. After all, this kind of thing, even Zhao Jiuge, was not very good to say.Although Zixia fairy is a monk in Mahayana realm, she is a businessman after all who can make Yuanhang chamber of commerce so big. Naturally, she regards the interests as the biggest. When it comes to the topic of women, Zixia fairy suddenly has an idea. It seems funny to outsiders, but to them, it is normal.


    "Well, how can I thank you first for helping me so much this time?" Zixia fairy''s smile was a little more amused, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Zhao Jiuge, but she made Zhao Jiuge a little confused.


    "It''s all said. It''s easy for me to help me take care of Bihai palace." Zhao Jiuge waved his head and stressed it again.


    "How about if I make a promise." All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge was stunned by Zixia fairy''s words. After all, the words were too amazing. To be fair, Zixia fairy has outstanding temperament, delicate appearance, and is also a Mahayana state monk. If this kind of thing falls on others, I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge will be Zhao Jiuge after all.


    After a short period of astonishment, Zhao Jiuge said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me. I don''t have the meaning of repaying kindness. You can rest assured."


    Unexpectedly, Zixia fairy''s face became serious, and then she said seriously, "I''m not joking with you. As long as you stay, I''m yours. Yuanhang chamber of commerce also has half of you. It''s just that you can support each other in the future


    When she reached the realm of Mahayana and reached this stage of her practice, Zixia fairy would not be so shy or hard to speak like other women. Instead, she would speak out in a big way and look forward to Zhao Jiuge with perfect eyes.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jiuge made a bit of a mess. Looking at Zixia fairy''s look, Zhao Jiuge understood that what Zixia fairy said was not fraud, and he understood some reasons more or less.


    This is just to let herself stay. After all, when she left, there was only one Mahayana realm in charge. After all, she could not control her. After all, if there were any other forces who wanted to take charge of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, she could only watch. Even if there were only two Mahayana realms, many people''s minds would be restrained. Although the current crisis has been solved But after a period of time, if Zhao Jiuge leaves, the forces around him are covetous and only knows the real situation. Maybe he will have some ideas.


    Moreover, the Taoist couple in practice is indispensable. After all, the road of practice is too dangerous. Naturally, they all support each other. In order to live forever, Zhao Jiuge is not only outstanding in strength, but also excellent in other aspects. Zixia fairy can kill two birds with one stone. Ordinary people, Zixia fairy, can''t look up to it, especially those monks in Daoyuan realm No eyes.


    However, Zhao Jiuge knows his own situation best. Where dare to promise to come down, there is still one lying in the thirteen states of China. Bai Qingqing is not clear about this matter, so he doesn''t want to be entangled with any feelings. What will happen in the future this time? Zhao Jiuge doesn''t take me, no matter black god palace or wandaozong, which is not a very difficult force.


    Therefore, after considering the short-term Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge shook his head with a bitter smile, indicating that he could not stay, which was equivalent to politely rejecting the Zixia fairy''s good intentions. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not suffer any loss. He not only got the Zixia fairy, but also increased the power of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s reaction, Zixia fairy laughed at herself, and then asked with some embarrassment, "how, don''t you look up to me?"


    After all, no matter which woman, her mind is more complicated and elusive, so looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Zixia fairy will be more or less emotional.


    "No, it''s just that when I go back to the thirteen states of China this time, life and death are hard to predict, and I have hatred in my body, so naturally I can''t stay. I can only live up to your good intentions." Zhao Jiuge can only be truthful, after all, can not let Zixia fairy have other ideas.


    After hearing the words, Zixia fairy was relieved. In connection with the first meeting about Zhao Jiuge''s identity, Zixia fairy instantly understood that Zhao Jiuge was also a person with a story. She was smart and naturally did not continue to ask. After all, people like Zhao Jiuge were not ordinary people, and the possibility of staying was very small, but in the beautiful eyes of Zixia fairy, there was still something wrong It''s a bit of disappointment.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge''s words made him happy again. Zhao Jiuge continued, "but I''ll stay here for a while. After you have sorted out all the things about Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, I''m not too late to leave, so as not to have some guys with bad ideas when things just come to an end."


    Zixia fairy originally had some sad face, and immediately burst into a delicate smile. The color of excitement was self-evident, and her red lips trembled slightly. It seemed that she didn''t know what to say.


    If not to see Zhao Jiuge eyes stop her, I am afraid some words of gratitude, and will continue to say, even so, Zixia fairy''s mood is still very excited.


    "Well, you must have a lot of things to do next. You can go first and I''ll find a place to stay." Let Zixia fairy peace of mind, Zhao Jiuge said, after all, a woman to support such a big force, it is really not easy.This time, Zixia fairy didn''t continue to flirt with Zhao Jiuge. She nodded and left first. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge had done enough for her, and she didn''t care about the propriety.


    But soon, the Zixia fairy, who was in a hurry, suddenly turned back and looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked, "did you want the essence of the five elements that you asked me to inquire about at the beginning, but later even the essence of the earth has been obtained."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    It is also a coincidence that the local essence was obtained by Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. After all, Zixia fairy was very interested in Zhao Jiuge when she proposed this condition. She was still very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, she wanted to pay all the price to win over Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, when she was in distress, Zixia fairy also took the place of Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, she felt guilty. However, when someone got the essence of earth and sold it to Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the news immediately reached Zixia fairy.


    Although she thought Zhao Jiuge had fallen at that time, Zixia fairy still paid a great price. She bought the essence of the earth, which was just like chicken ribs to her. After all, the essence of the five elements was very difficult for the useful people, but it was worthless for those who didn''t need it, but the scarcity of this thing was beyond doubt.


    Originally, the Earth Spirit would have been dust laden in the treasure house, but at this time, Zixia fairy suddenly remembered this matter, so she immediately turned to Zhao Jiuge and asked.


    Looking at the purple Xia fairy who suddenly turned back, Zhao Jiuge was still a little surprised, but when he heard the word "earth essence", he immediately widened his eyes, and then a burst of fire appeared in his eyes. Then he cried out excitedly, "yes, I have been looking forward to this thing for a long time!"


    Zhao Jiuge was extremely excited. Without the essence of the five elements, he could not cultivate the golden body of Sanskrit to the last step. Unexpectedly, he thought that there was no endless sea area, so Zhao Jiuge gave up. At this time, there was this news. Since Zixia fairy asked this question, it naturally showed that Zixia fairy got this thing later.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s expression, Zixia fairy immediately laughed happily, and then let Zhao Jiuge wait, and immediately went to take it for Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t sit still. He was in a good mood. After all, for something that could enhance his strength, it was much more powerful than some treasures. Sometimes even Zhao Jiuge had to believe in fate. After all, if he didn''t come back to see Zixia fairy before he left, he would not have encountered such an infighting thing and would not have won the land Jing, I''m afraid that after passing by this time, I want to find it again. I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years.


    Zixia fairy has left, and Zhao Jiuge is still there. Before long, Zixia fairy took a rectangular green jade box and handed it to Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s excited expression, she gave Zhao Jiuge a look.


    Jade box began to cool, Zhao Jiuge heart is hot, and then said with a smile, "it seems that you can stay here for a period of time, and it will take some time to fully absorb."


    At the beginning, it took several months to absorb the other four attributes of the essence of the five elements. Zhao Jiuge guessed that there was no change in the front. I''m afraid this time, when all the five attributes are absorbed, earth shaking changes will occur.


    At present, the image of Zhao Jiuge is quite different from that of Lu Baixiang. Zixia fairy''s mouth was raised with a smile. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, she immediately said, "well, if I serve you every night, don''t you stay longer?"


    Although she and Bai Qingqing have already been close to each other and have experienced these things, Zhao Jiuge is still embarrassed to see Zixia fairy talking about it. Soon, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s silly appearance, Zixia fairy turns and laughs and leaves, but her words are left in the air.


    "I''m busy. I''m just kidding you."


    Leaving Zhao Jiuge in the palace, he waved his head helplessly. Then he laughed and put his eyes and eyes in the green jade box in his hand.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood is totally different because of the appearance of the essence of the earth, because it means that the golden body of Sanskrit can finally be cultivated to the final form, and his own strength will be greatly improved.


    Zixia fairies naturally have a lot of things to deal with in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. The absence of two Mahayana realm worships and dozens of Daoyuan realms will certainly strike the deterrence of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    The most important thing is that no matter where Lu Baixiang fled or chunyangzi had fallen, there were still many people left behind. Zixia fairy would not hesitate to reduce her sphere of influence or even reduce her resources, so she had to deal with these dangerous horses of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, similar things would happen in the future, maybe she would not It''s going to be like this, with such good luck.


    Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to worry about these things. He believes that Zixia fairy will deal with all these things, but he is looking for a secret room to practice and swallow the essence of the earth. Anyway, his role is nothing more than sitting in the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and deterring other forces around him.


    Take out this green jade box, feel that cool feeling, even if so, also can''t reduce half of Zhao Jiuge''s inner heat.


    Open the jade box, inside a strong aura, that kind of pure aura, and before Zhao Jiuge absorbed several other attributes, very similar.


    The essence of the earth in the jade box has been liquid, and even has a substantial trend, emitting a green luster. With the action of Zhao Jiuge, the essence of earth in the jade box is also rippling.Zhao Jiuge breathed his breath gently, and his dark eyes were full of fire. At the same time, there was no small expectation. After all, although he had absorbed it four times before, nothing had changed at all. This time, the essence of the five elements was completely absorbed. Zhao Jiuge was looking forward to that change.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge''s mind moved, and he began to activate the Sanskrit holy body. The meridians in his body ran like several rivers, and began to absorb the aura around him. The essence of the earth was placed in front of Zhao Jiuge''s body. Naturally, it surged toward Zhao Jiuge''s body, even constantly impacting Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea.


    I don''t know if this state has broken through to the Mahayana realm. The absorption speed is also very fast, much faster than before. In a twinkling of an eye, you can see the speed with the naked eye. The green halo inside the jade box is constantly decreasing, almost a lot less.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay attention to this either. As long as the essence of the earth was absorbed, other things would naturally change. However, this speed gradually began to decrease with the passage of time. The more Zhao Jiuge got to this point, the less anxious Zhao Jiuge was. When the last quintessence of five elements was completely absorbed, the golden body of Sanskrit was also completed.


    The emerald luster constantly washes out Zhao Jiuge''s meridians in his body. Zhao Jiuge carefully stares at those changes, but he still can''t see anything, so he can only bear to wait for the change.


    With peace of mind, Zhao Jiuge did not know how fast the time passed, but was not disturbed by the outside world, so he absorbed it all the time. In the turquoise box, there were almost no green earth essence left, and there was only a light luster left.


    When the last few days of Kung Fu, the last bit of earth essence has been absorbed, Zhao Jiuge''s whole spirit is immediately tense up, because he is waiting for the arrival of that kind of change.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who was full of expectations, found that there was no movement, which made him a little silly. After all, the accuracy of the earth was absorbed completely. Moreover, the pure and pure breath was natural. Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Could this be the end of it?


    At Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, some can''t feel the brain, the body spirit sea place, immediately came a burst of roar, and then naturally issued a huge change.


    I saw that the virtual shadow which was originally in the body became more and more condensed. Unexpectedly, the body began to fluctuate. The bright glass luster was clearly like the golden body of Sanskrit.


    It seems that the two began to merge with each other, and the Sanskrit golden body and the Sanskrit holy body began to merge into one. They were compatible with each other. There were Sanskrit sounds coming from around, and the sound was pleasant.


    When the figure between the illusory and the real, began to become stable, there are golden lotus flowers around, floating one by one.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are fixed on these changes. It seems that there is no such thing as the Sanskrit golden body and the Sanskrit Dharma body. The appearance of the two should be for the final completion of the Sanskrit holy body.


    Now, the figure in his body is much stronger than the single Dharma body and the golden body. Just when Zhao Jiuge thought that the change and movement were coming to an end, the fierce roar was resounding again, and this time, it was much stronger than before.


    The soul stirring sound of dragon chanting is constantly roaring in the sea of spirits. The sound reveals the sound of cheering. There are eight golden dragons flying directly to the figure and appear around the figure.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body was full of brilliance. The yellow light centered on the figure and kept blooming all around. It was shocking to see Zhao Jiuge.


    This Sanskrit holy body is really the top secret of Buddhism. It seems that there is nothing that has been said at the beginning. It is true that Zhao Jiuge has not deceived himself. It is just that Zhao Jiuge is a little complicated now. I didn''t expect that the fate was so wonderful. Under the wrong circumstances, he practiced this skill to a great extent.


    Zhao Jiuge even wanted to talk with Sanwu when he had a chance. However, when he thought about his wanted status, Zhao Jiuge was a little gloomy. I''m afraid that as the leader of xiaoyaogu Valley, he was also the role of everyone in the thirteen states of China.


    Now Zhao Jiuge is a monk in the Mahayana realm, so his vision will not be too bad. Looking at the eight golden dragons surrounded by him, his body is full of golden light, and with the appearance of Sanskrit Golden Lotus around him, Zhao Jiuge can naturally see the signs of the eight heavenly dragons.


    I''m afraid this is the highest level of Buddhism''s body hardening. Zhao Jiuge constantly speculates in his heart. After he leaves the pass, he is afraid that his body will not be inferior to that of taiman mountain.


    The purpose of returning to the thirteen states of China this time is to implement the long-standing plan in my heart and to enhance my strength. I can not only grasp more, but also ensure my life.


    When the movement gradually calmed down, the change was over, and there would be no Sanskrit golden body and Sanskrit Dharma body in the future, only the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon!


    After investigating the situation in his body, he withdrew from the state of cultivation after confirming that he had no problems or omissions.Feeling the subtle changes in his body, Zhao Jiuge began to slow down his emotions and hide the joy.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately found Zixia fairy and found that Zixia fairy was talking with the woman in green robe.


    After all, it has been nearly four or five months since the beginning of practice.


    after all, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has a deep foundation, which is just a small matter. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s appearance, Zixia fairy and the green robed woman immediately stopped talking, Looking at Zhao Jiuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, Zixia fairy slightly tilts her head and looks at Zhao Jiuge. However, no matter how carefully she looks, she still doesn''t see any change in Zhao Jiuge''s breath.


    It can be seen that the appearance of the essence of earth is very excited for Zhao Jiuge, which shows that this thing is of great importance to the improvement of Zhao Jiuge''s strength, and Zhao Jiuge has practiced for almost half a year.


    The green robed woman was respectful to Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was recognized by many of them. The most important thing is that without Zhao Jiuge, what would the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would be like now? It''s just another thing.


    So even in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, the woman in green robe, who is always cold, gives a smile to Zhao Jiuge for the first time. Although it is not so brilliant, it is very rare for those who know her better.


    "The essence of earth has been absorbed?" When Zhao Jiuge came to the front, Zixia fairy asked softly, this is almost half a year''s time, but Zixia fairy is very busy.


    "After absorption, everything is smooth, and the effect is very good." Even if deliberately suppress their emotions, but when they speak, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are still with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zixia fairy didn''t ask any more questions. After all, the most taboo among friars is to expose their own means. It is inevitable that some enemies will deliberately target them in advance. Even though the relationship between her and Zhao Jiuge is very good, and she has such great kindness, Zixia fairy still pays attention to this matter.


    Even though the essence of the five elements is precious, the family property of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and her own life are still nothing compared with each other. She can''t make Zhao Jiuge moved even though she has made a promise by herself. So even she can''t immediately repay her kindness. At most, she can take care of Bihai palace.


    "Now that you are ready to practice, are you ready to leave?" Now Zixia fairy naturally knows about Zhao Jiuge, and she can''t do anything about it. In the fight, Yuanhang chamber of commerce can''t do anything about it. So Zhao Jiuge''s heart is like an arrow. She can understand that if it wasn''t for the chaos and instability of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce before, Zhao Jiuge would not have been in charge for such a long time, maybe he would have left in a hurry Yes.


    "Why don''t you agree with me? Let me stay for a long time?" Looking at Zixia fairy asked, Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised, but still took the opportunity to make fun of Zixia fairy. After all, Zixia fairy teased him on the day of his cultivation.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge dare to tease herself out of the ordinary, Zixia fairy immediately glared at Zhao Jiuge, and then said angrily, "I don''t need you any more. Not long ago, Yuanhang chamber of Commerce had a great ride."


    In private, no matter how to joke with Zhao Jiuge, Zixia fairy doesn''t matter, but now she is still in front of her own, that green robed woman, which makes Zixia fairy naturally feel a little embarrassed, and her delicate face shows a few rare blushes.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to tease Zixia fairy. After all, his personality was not in line with each other. He just heard that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce now had another Mahayana realm, which made Zhao Jiuge curious. After all, if there was a Mahayana realm, the impact on Yuanhang chamber of Commerce would not be too great and would not affect the foundation.


    "Who? Where did it come from? "


    Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. After all, it was less than half a year''s work, and such great changes had taken place. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally wanted to pay attention to it. Even though he was eager to return to the thirteen states of China, he could not ignore the current situation of the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and leave directly. At least, he had to wait for the Yuanhang chamber of Commerce to settle down.


    If a monk from Mahayana realm joined Yuanhang chamber of commerce at this time, Zhao Jiuge would naturally have to check on it. After all, when he returned to the thirteen states of China and what moths happened, there might be no one who could help Zixia fairy.


    "Far in the sky, close at hand." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s tone and that look, Zhao Jiuge''s heart, Zixia fairy, can''t help but feel warm.


    Hearing Zixia fairy''s words, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be stunned. It seems that he will be wrong. It is not the sacrifice that he has attracted, but the monk of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has broken through by himself.


    The green robed woman in front of me remembers that she was still the top cultivation of Daoyuan realm. I didn''t expect to break through so quickly. You know, this green robed woman is the right and left hand of Zixia fairy, and countless resources are used on her. However, she has not made a breakthrough for a long time before. I didn''t expect that she still broke through at this critical time by chance.


    This makes Zixia fairy very happy. In this way, there is a Mahayana realm, and the spirit of Zixia fairy is full again. Even though the cultivation state of the green robed woman is not stable, the Mahayana realm is the Mahayana realm, which has enough deterrent power.


    In addition, Zixia fairies deliberately spread news, so many forces around nature have already understood the situation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. This practice is similar to that of some monasteries in the thirteen states of China. When monks break into the realm of Mahayana, they will invite some monks who are close to each other to attend the ceremony, which means to celebrate on the surface, which is actually to show off Fan, so that their own sects to increase some prestige.Of course, some sects disdain this kind of style, and directly choose to keep a low profile, hiding the strength of their own sects. After all, everyone has different ideas.


    After hearing Zixia fairy''s words, Zhao Jiuge immediately felt relieved. The people he trained were much more reliable than those he had recruited. Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi were lessons learned.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes looked at the green robed woman. At the moment, because she deliberately restrained her breath, she let Zhao Jiuge look away. However, by staring at the green robed woman so straightforwardly, she made the green robed woman blush, and then respectfully gave Zhao Jiuge a million blessings.


    "Why, I don''t like me, but I like her. Do you want to take her with you and serve you as a maid?" Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, Zixia fairy immediately joked and said, Zhao Jiuge immediately realized that his behavior was somewhat inappropriate, and then took back his eyes.


    At the same time, there is some helplessness for Zixia fairy''s words. Now the purple hazel fairy is getting more and more familiar with her. She has no scruples in front of her. She can say everything. Now she doesn''t care much in front of the woman in green robe. All of a sudden, she makes her face more ruddy.


    Ordinary people would not dare to say this. A monk from Mahayana realm was asked to be a maid for others. But the green robed woman was trained by Zixia fairy, and she had her present status. So naturally, it doesn''t matter. Don''t say it''s just a joke. Even if the truth is true, the green robed woman will listen to Zixia fairy''s words and do as required.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have the courage. I think it''s better to stay and help you. Since someone has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, it''s naturally a good thing. I''m relieved. What''s the situation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce now?"


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t intend to continue to tease Zixia fairy. After all, Zixia fairy was smart, but he was not an opponent at all. In the end, he only had his share of losses, so he changed the topic.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge learned from Zixia fairy''s mouth the situation of today''s voyage, and also admired Zixia''s means.


    After the civil strife, the whole endless sea area really seemed to have caused a big wave. Many forces moved one after another, just like flies smelling fishy smell. They wanted to look for opportunities and see if there was a chance to occupy interests.


    In just two days'' time, the news of Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi, two great worshippers of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, one dead and one severely wounded, escaped. In addition, there was a mysterious sword cultivation of Mahayana realm, which was paid close attention to by the public. At first, it seemed that many forces were watching. After all, it was not clear what news there was, and even if the two monks of Mahayana realm were lost, they would still With two monks of Mahayana realm, others dare not provoke them easily.


    However, such a situation did not last for a long time, but began to change. As Zixia personally led people to clean up the door on her own territory, and cleaned up some people who had been following Lu Baixiang and chunyangzi, there was a vacuum in many places of the whole Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. There was no strong person in charge. Some ambitious forces started immediately Swallowing, friction with Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, even if we lost the fighting power of the two Mahayana realms, daoyuanjing was the mainstay of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. We lost about ten or twenty at once. Even Zixia fairies were deeply distressed. After all, if we put it into other forces, it would be impossible to take them out at all. In many places and sea areas of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, it would be enough for a monk of Daoyuan realm to sit in the town ¡£


    In the face of changes in the situation, Zixia fairy did not panic. At the moment of cleaning the door, Zixia fairy had already considered it clearly. After all, if these people were not cleared, Zixia fairy would feel uncomfortable at the root, even if it lost resources and territory.


    At the beginning, the contradiction was just a little friction, but Zixia fairy was very courageous. In addition, Zhao Jiuge was also in Yuanhang chamber of commerce at that time. Zixia fairy was also brave. Facing the bullying of other forces, Zixia fairy went out directly and didn''t sit in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce. She even had the courage to challenge other forces and fight against other forces.


    Some impetuous forces were made to eliminate the purpose of action. In this way, the storm did not intensify, but began to have a calm trend.


    The turning point of this incident was that a few months ago, a woman in green robe accidentally realized Tao and directly integrated herself into Mahayana realm. This immediately shocked many people who were staring at the power of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, and there was another Mahayana realm in Yuanhang chamber of Commerce!


    It seems that the Mahayana realm is not worth money all of a sudden, so it is so easy to appear. For this, some people have withdrawn their surveillance, and many people have congratulated them.


    After all, outsiders think that Yuanhang chamber of commerce still has a mysterious Mahayana realm sword cultivation. It seems that Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has no loss compared with the previous one. On the contrary, its reputation has been greatly improved. When everything is calm, many casual practitioners are attracted to it, which makes the vacuum period of the mainstay get some supplement. So now Zixia fairy is in a good mood, This also has something to do with her iron and blood skills. Even if Zhao Jiuge leaves now, as long as it is furtive, it doesn''t affect anything. As long as people don''t know the details of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, everything is on the right track now.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Knowing the situation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce and all the changes in the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. At least before she left, she had no worries.


    "Then I''ll go. I hope to see you again later."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head, looked a little more serious, did not continue to affectation, said other separate words, after all, to this point, all things are tacit.


    When Zhao Jiuge returned to the thirteen states of China this time, Zhao Jiuge made it clear that his attitude was desperate. It seemed that he had come to the last step to save Pei Su Su Su. Therefore, even Zhao Jiuge was not sure what kind of change and development would be in the future.


    If everything goes well, it may not be long before he will return to the endless sea and fulfill his promise to Bai Qingqing. If not, he may even fall in the thirteen states of China. After all, the situation in the thirteen states of China is too dangerous.


    "Take care." Zixia fairy looked dignified this time. She said in a deep voice. She did not have too much affectation. The best difference is not to ask about the date of return.


    As for Zixia fairy who only knows Zhao Jiuge, she also knows what this difference means, but some things always have to be experienced. Even if Yuanhang chamber of Commerce has two Mahayana realms, the form is still not as good as before, but the victory lies in stability. You can only rely on yourself and others can only help you one or two.


    The next moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power came, wrapped in Zhao Jiuge''s whole person, and disappeared directly. Zhao Jiuge said to leave, and the whole person was free and easy.


    "Remember to take care of Bihai palace for me." In the air, Zhao Jiuge''s voice attracted Zixia fairy''s white eyes. She thought that she had to go to Bihai palace in person to see how charming Bai Qingqing was. Even though she could not get into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes even though she agreed with her own body, Zixia fairy was quite unconvinced, and she was still worried about it.


    She had already decided in her mind that she would make the business of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce in Qingling Strait. Then she would send a Taoist monk to sit in the town and cooperate with Bihai palace. In this way, she could be closely connected with Bihai palace. If someone wanted to make a plan for Bihai palace, they would naturally consider it.


    "Lord, this young master Zhao is a good man." After seeing Zhao Jiuge leave, the green robed woman, who has been silent beside her, said softly. Obviously, she has a very good impression on Zhao Jiuge.


    "Yes, but good people don''t always have a good life, and his life is not so easy. Obviously, he has something on his mind."


    Zixia fairy sighed faintly. In her opinion, compared with the situation of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, what Zhao Jiuge faced would be more difficult than that of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge has left completely, Zixia fairy and green robed woman have also turned to leave. Now the burden of the whole Yuanhang chamber of commerce is on both of them.


    Now Zhao Jiuge, who is in the realm of Mahayana, naturally doesn''t need to control the flying sword when he travels far away. Even if the speed is only fast, it''s almost like riding in the clouds, and there is a continuous roar around him.


    Zhao Jiuge is in a good mood now. His chest seems to have inexhaustible power. This feeling is very good. After all, only with strength can we change everything!


    Now, it seems that Zhao''s consciousness has been improved to a higher level.


    However, as the distance is further away, the clarity that can be detected is naturally worse. When the divine consciousness wants to cover the whole range, the stronger the breath is, the more obvious it is.


    The feeling is like the light of every house in the world. He can sense it, but every household can''t find out the situation clearly. Only those who are full of lights can see clearly. When the scope of divine consciousness is narrowed, everything will be clear at a glance.


    Today, all the charts that can be marked out in the endless sea area are in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. With the cooperation of the divine consciousness of Mahayana realm, you can feel everything around you even on your way.


    When two days later, everything in Nanniwan naturally appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness. Generally speaking, when things were OK, Zhao Jiuge would not waste his energy to release his divine consciousness everywhere. Only because he stayed here for a period of time in Nanniwan, he paid special attention to it.


    When he found that everything was still as usual, in addition to the existence of the palace under the sea, there was also a breath of building foundation realm. Who was this weak breath figure? Naturally, it was not self-evident. Seeing that everything had not changed, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not want to disturb those people''s lives.


    It can be said that the appearance of Zhao Jiuge has changed the life of those villagers in Nanniwan, but it is precisely because they saved Zhao Jiuge''s life that such a change will take place. Everything in the world is between a drink and a peck.


    Many people can say that with the strength of Zhao Jiuge, many things can be changed. However, he did not. When he really reached the highest place, his ideas were slightly different from those at the beginning. It is not that his firm road has changed now, but his own insight and some ideas of doing things have also changed with the passage of time.


    I remember that when I was just practicing, I preached at the edge of the cold water. I wanted to manage all the unfair things in the world and kill all the evil people in the world. However, although I have this strength, my idea has changed a lot.If he really wants to kill all the evil people in the world, then what is he now? No matter whether he admits it or not, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the big devil who everyone yells at, and he is also the leader of Xiaoyao valley.


    There are many trivial things in the world, such as Mao. If Zhao Jiuge really wants to manage it, where can he manage it? At the most, he will help him when he encounters injustice.


    The hatred between Wang daozong and Zhao Jiuge has always been recorded in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. If Zhao Jiuge doesn''t speak out, he may have some influence on Zhao Jiuge''s mood.


    And Pei Su Su''s affair is always like a thorn in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. However, this matter can not be solved in a short time, so it can''t be solved at all.


    The last thing is about the black god palace. Ye Wuyou suffered from the evil hand of the black god palace in those years, so he fell down.


    For this matter, the relationship between the demon sect and xiaoyaogu is so good as it is now. Even because of the existence of Zhao Jiuge, as a link, the power of the demon sect is willing to return.


    Naturally, it is also possible to find the black god palace for revenge. Therefore, xiaoyaogu doesn''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources are spent to prepare this matter. It is just for the purpose of launching a large-scale attack and entering the 100000 mountains to find the black god palace.


    These three things, now under the pressure of Zhao Jiuge a little breathless, along the way Zhao Jiuge thoughts floating, think a lot of people, a lot of things, the past bit by bit are back in the mind.


    Zhao jiulan''s mood has been fluctuating for a long time, but he has been calm for a long time.


    Looking at the coastal city in the distance, Zhao Jiuge revived. When he stepped back into the thirteen states of China, he began to face the danger again.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge appeared near the coastal city. Before stepping into the thirteen states of China, Zhao Jiuge had to figure out one thing, that is, how is the situation in China''s thirteen states? After all, as a city bordering the endless sea area and the thirteen states of China, there are not only rich resources, but also the latest news and intelligence ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge, dressed in black brocade, is walking in this coastal city in a low-key manner, just like an ordinary monk. After all, he just came to inquire about the news and buy some intelligence, so naturally there is no need to be so high-profile.


    The most important thing is that this coastal city has the Mahayana realm. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to get into trouble because at any time, this coastal city has always had two Mahayana realms, one of which is the Mahayana realm of the thirteen states of China.


    These two monks of Mahayana realm were sent by various forces in turn. Comparing this coastal city is the most important thing.


    Zhao Jiu Ge is not sure whether he will leave any line of eye in this coastal city or what he has said to those senior monks, so he chooses what he wants to say.


    After so many years, there is no news of his own in the thirteen states of China. Presumably, Wan daozong can guess that he is either hiding in xiaoyaogu or going out to experience.


    After breaking through the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge wanted to hide his strength for a while, so that he could surprise Wan daozong. In those years, Wan daozong made himself so miserable that Zhao Jiuge was very willing to do anything that could make wandaozong suffer any blow.


    This coastal city has always been loved by many friars. After all, it is rich in resources. Even if you don''t go to the other party''s territory to practice and practice, it''s a good choice to come here to buy and sell religious items.


    Because of people coming and going, Zhao Jiuge is not very conspicuous in this crowd after he has restrained his breath. Later, Zhao Jiuge entered the sub point of Tianji Pavilion and bought information about the thirteen states of China. Now, after all, he has been away for so many years, many things in the thirteen states of China have naturally become different Get up.


    With some heavy information in his hand, Zhao Jiuge can''t wait to browse it. This kind of information is not very valuable, and it won''t be very difficult. Basically, as long as the monks in the thirteen states of China can know it.


    It turns out that after Zhao Jiuge left, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect United. They not only faced the battle of wandaozong, but also faced dozens of sects headed by wandaozong, taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy. The strength of the combination of the two families made those who fought the slogan of killing demons and Demons endlessly.


    After all, the rest of the holy places were not affected at all. Later, after the noise became more and more serious, the Ming Temple in thirteen states of China, which had always been indifferent to the world, finally began to take part in this event. The big event began to calm down slowly. Finally, Xiaoyao Valley and the demon sect had to worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    However, although the two sides began to calm down on the surface, the small movements in private were continuous, and the number of monks between the low-level monks gradually decreased. However, both sides fought against each other against the high-level monks. Basically, the accomplishments of the spiritual sea realm were all the targets of fighting.


    It is not only a lot of strong sects, but also a lot of them rely on the powerful forces of Taoism.


    Xiaoyao Valley and the devil sect are not easy to provoke. When they start to stop on the surface, they start to attack these sects in private. Once they find the opportunity, they can clean the whole sect directly. After all, if you don''t give these people a little color, I''m afraid more and more schools will dare to deal with Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect in the future.


    Even the nameless temple and several other holy places can do nothing about this situation. As long as they don''t make a living, they will turn a blind eye. However, the contradiction between the two sides will break out sooner or later. Now it is just a small disturbance before the storm.


    When Zhao Jiuge inherited the position of the master of Xiaoyao Valley, the enmity between wandaozong and xiaoyaogu had reached the point where it could not be solved. After all, if Zhao Jiuge did not die, they would not be able to be peaceful. In this case, wandaozong might as well take precautions first.


    However, wandaozong is also difficult to get rid of. After all, the forces of xiaoyaogu and demon sect are not easy to provoke. If they had not had many allies and occupied the righteousness of the right path, they would not have been rivals.


    So in private for Zhao Jiuge wanted, that has not relaxed, but Zhao Jiuge is once again disappeared, do not know whether to hide in the xiaoyaogu, or where to experience.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was a bit surprised by the calm situation in the thirteen states of China, it was not as bloody as he had imagined, but he also made a tone, which would undoubtedly be much better. After all, before he came back, all the good plays had been performed, so there was nothing to play.


    After so many years of fighting between the two sides, there have been countless deaths and injuries. On the surface, it is natural for wandaozong to take care of himself. It is here that wandaozong keeps complaining. The original powerful forces have not made any progress for so many years. Compared with the advantages of Xuantian Jianmen and Baihua Valley, the gap is getting smaller and smaller. After all, the main energy of wandaozong is basically affected On these things.


    Some of the lower level monks of wandaozong were really afraid of being killed by the demon sect and xiaoyaogu. The zongmen Daopao, which they were proud of, has now become the target of killing at any time. For a time, many monks of wandaozong practiced in the sect and even dared not go out when there was little to do.


    The disciples who should be trained are all sad. They can''t go out without going out. After going out, it seems that they will die at any time. Therefore, they can only be brave. The fight between the two sides has a great impact on the reputation of wandaozong.


    After reading the information in the jade tube, Zhao Jiuge can''t help laughing. It seems that the life of wandaozong is not easy now, but it is not so simple to really want to get all the evil spirit out of his heart. For this, Zhao Jiuge naturally has a self-knowledge. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been a holy land for thousands of years, not for a while The collapse, so many years must have experienced the wind and rain of wandaozong.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiuge was also very clear in front of the big right and wrong. In the end, it was just the gratitude and resentment between himself and wandaozong at the beginning. However, the teacher''s wife did not want to take the lead for herself, so she attracted the enmity between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong.


    As for the enmity between the demon sect and the wandaozong, it is because of Pei Su Su''s affair that everything was brought by Wan daozong. This time Zhao Jiuge came back, the first thing he did was to give wandaozong a clean face. However, he would not wipe out the root of wandaozong for the time being. After all, the time has not come.


    The night was cool as water, but since breaking through to the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is still hot. Now the general situation of China''s thirteen states has been understood, and the specific details will be clear when you go back to xiaoyaogu. After all, xiaoyaogu is so powerful in intelligence.


    Looking up at the night of this coastal city, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is thinking silently. But once you start tomorrow and enter the boundaries of the thirteen states of China, I''m afraid you won''t see such a beautiful night. After all, this kind of beautiful scenery belongs to the endless sea area.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s heart moved, and an idea came out of his mind. Immediately after he felt that it was feasible, he immediately put a smile on his mouth. Then, he went straight out of the coastal city, and immediately set off for the direction of wandaozong instead of going back to xiaoyaogu.


    Outside the city, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have so many scruples. His aura flickered, and the whole person immediately disappeared in the same place. Even so, Zhao Jiuge has converged very well, but the breath that suddenly appears in a moment has aroused the vigilance of those who have a heart.


    Just a few breaths of Kung Fu, a figure appeared in the night, came to the place where Zhao Jiuge had just left and disappeared. After a survey, he confirmed that it was Zhao Jiuge''s breath and the fluctuation of Mahayana realm cultivation. The figure looked at the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s departure, frowned slightly, and then began to talk to himself."Madame is really fierce. I expected it right. Knowing that the first thing the valley master came back to do was to find trouble with Wan daozong, so he specially asked me to wait here. Only the valley master suffered a second loss when he came back from 100000 mountains last time. This time he was so impatient."


    With the help of the figure of the white monk, he can see the white monk''s head under the moonlight.


    As one of the five scattered people in Xiaoyao Valley, although the strength of the cloth bag monk is not the top one, he is absolutely famous in the Xiaoyao valley. Lianxing, in order to worry about Zhao Jiuge, has directly asked the bag monk to wait for it. Moreover, he allows Zhao Jiuge to make mischief, so he has to take great pains.


    Obviously, in the absence of Zhao Jiuge, the valley master, Lianxing has already made a lot of arrangements and foreshadows for many things. Maybe he has made a lot of preparations for wandaozong and heishengong.


    Looking at the direction of Zhao Jiuge''s departure, the cloth bag monk felt his head helplessly, then chuckled and continued to say to himself, "but the speed of the valley master''s breakthrough is too fast. Only a few years'' effort, it seems that it will not be long before he can catch up with the old guys like us."


    The voice fell, a burst of sunlight appeared, soon converged and disappeared, and then disappeared, naturally there was the figure of the bag monk.


    The cloth bag monk didn''t come for long, but only a few months. The purpose was to see when Zhao Jiuge would come back from the endless sea. After all, this coastal city is the only way to return. If the cloth bag monk came a little late, he might have missed it. Who could have thought that Zhao Jiuge could come back so fast, even if Lianxing didn''t think of it. After all, according to her Idea, Zhao Jiuge in a few years to break through the realm of Mahayana is good.


    Before fighting with wandaozong, they were too busy, so they didn''t have time at all. At present, on the surface of both sides, Lianxing sent the cloth bag monk. The purpose was to let Zhao Jiuge get the news as soon as he came back, so that Zhao Jiuge would not be fooling around like the last time he came back from 100000 mountains.


    Zhao Jiuge''s resentment can be understood even if it is Lianxing. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is allowed to find the trouble of wandaozong, so there will be immediate superfluous action, which is to ensure the safety of Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge, as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, has too many things to represent and carry. Where can there be any mistakes!


    In just one day, Zhao Jiuge directly crossed Liuzhou, which made Zhao Jiuge feel a little relieved. No wonder that every time the teacher''s mother made a move, she came so fast. After all, she arrived at the Mahayana realm, and many things were quietly changing compared with before.


    Zhao Jiuge is now heading for wandaozong, so he doesn''t know at all that there is a figure behind him. After this breakthrough in Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge naturally disdains to attack some low-level monks of wandaozong, but runs directly to the sect of wandaozong.


    It seems that there are some risks, but Zhao Jiuge is still willing to do so. After all, Zhao Jiuge is willing to do something that can defeat wandaozong, even if it is a risk.


    This time I went to wandaozong Zhao Jiuge to make a scene. I wanted to let the whole thirteen states of China know that Zhao Jiuge was back and broke through into the realm of Mahayana. Moreover, he made it clear that he was at odds with wandaozong, and let some followers who attached to or even fawn on wandaozong should weigh his revenge on Zhao Jiuge in the future.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to exterminate wandaozong directly. Even Zhao Jiuge knows this well. He can only do it if he can pay all the price with his heart and pull the whole xiaoyaogu and wandaozong to the utmost.


    Zhao Jiuge estimated the distance in his heart. It was estimated that he could reach the sect where wandaozong was located in two days at most. At that time, the good drama began to play.


    Wandaozong.


    As one of the Seven Sacred Sites in the thirteen states of China, and the existence of the top in terms of power and prestige, the whole sect naturally looks magnificent.


    Because of the gratitude and resentment with the demon sect and xiaoyaogu for so many years, there are more disciples in the sect. After all, no one dares to go out in disorder. Even if they have to go out, they will only stay in the land of this state. If they leave far away, they will have no sense of security at all. Maybe if they are targeted, they will not even know how to die ¡£


    Recruiting students once every ten years is a rule set by the seven holy places for so many years. This year is the day to recruit students, but it is only half a year before the end of the year.


    We should know that every time we recruit apprentices, wandaozong is very popular, and it is also the most popular figure. Many family disciples break their heads and send them to wandaozong.


    However, since the incident with xiaoyaogu and the devil sect, this situation has changed. Although wandaozong as a whole has not fallen into the inferior position, others have also seen the situation of dishonor. Therefore, even when recruiting students, the number of people has been affected.


    Originally, no matter whether the disciples or the elders of wandaozong went everywhere, they were arrogant and arrogant, but now they dare not. After leaving the sect one by one, they are extremely low-key, for fear that the people of xiaoyaogu and the demon sect will pay attention to the big tree and attract the wind. The disciples who come out to experience are also a nervous person, not as arrogant and domineering as before.The gate of wandaozong is located in a mountain range. It is in a valley, but it is hidden by the magic array. Even the mountains around it are full of vitality. After all, influenced by the sect for thousands of years, the surrounding vegetation is lush.


    It seems that the fairyland on earth is a place where ordinary people who don''t know can''t even guess that this is the place where the sect of wandaozong is located. After all, as long as the magic array is not completely dispersed, where can the naked eye spy.


    All of a sudden, five or six figures in the distance came with spiritual light and stayed in the valley. All of them were young men in Wandao Taoist robes. They seemed to be young, and their accomplishments were wandering in the realm of elixir. Looking at the pattern on the blue Taoist robe, they should be some disciples who had just set their pills for a long time and came back from their training.


    There were five figures in the group. Except for two men in the realm of miraculous elixir, the other three were not at the beginning of the realm of miraculous elixir, so they walked behind and followed the first two.


    At the front of the line is a fat man and a young man with a cold face. Their expressions are not very good-looking, and they don''t know what happened.


    The fat man with a broad Boulevard robe and a fleshy face looked sad. As a result, the flesh on his face was a bit bloated. Then he complained to the young man next to him listlessly, "ah, it''s impossible to live this day. How come we are so unlucky. We have not gained anything from our experience this time, and we have lost a lot of property And it''s a day of fear. "


    Generally, the disciples who have gathered the elixir will go down the mountain to experience. This is also the rule of every sect. One is to sharpen themselves, the other is to consolidate their accomplishments, and the third is to seek opportunities.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful a sect is, the more confident its disciples will be when they go out for training. Moreover, they will have no scruples about their actions when they are staring at the name of the sect. However, if they have no foundation, they will naturally be careful when they go down the mountain, and maybe they will have to be inspired everywhere.


    Although the disciples of wandaozong are not so, they are not much better under the influence of xiaoyaogu and the devil sect.


    In the past, when the disciples of wandaozong went down the mountain to experience, which one was not elated and swaggered. When they went out to practice, they did not talk about their own practice. They only wanted to explore or fight with each other.


    In the past, the only thing I didn''t dare to do was to invite others to practice.


    But now it''s different. Now that the disciples of wandaozong go down the mountain for training, which one is not afraid of being assassinated by others? After all, the gratitude and resentment between wandaozong, xiaoyaogu and the demon sect have already been in uproar.


    And by this blow, the reputation of tens of thousands of daozong can not be compared with before. When people don''t fear you, they are not as happy as before.


    This time, the next few months, not only have no harvest, but also eat everywhere. The key is to consume a part of their family background, which makes a lot of heartache. The key is to reach the realm of cultivation, not to go out to experience, not to hide in the zongmen, and let them go to some places far away from the sect, they really do not have the courage.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve lost two golden pattern talismans, which were given to me by the master. Now only one of the three is left, which is a big loss." The young man with a cold look also had a bad tone. After all, everyone who had this kind of thing was not happy. He paid attention to financial resources, but he didn''t have resources to practice.


    After the voice dropped, the indifferent young man suddenly turned his words and said fiercely, "it''s all due to the devil Zhao Jiuge. Otherwise, xiaoyaogu and the devil clan would not be like this, so we all dare not go to other states for training. So where can we gain? Some places, I''m afraid, have been made by people without any residue God has the strength, absolutely let that guy look good. "


    Maybe in the big state where wandaozong is located, these disciples of wandaozong can be a little relieved. If they go out to other big states, they don''t have so much control. Maybe there will be some problems. Their elixir realms are not enough for people to plug their teeth. But if they don''t go out, it means that there is no chance to harvest. There is no good place near the clan So naturally, we have to lose our own financial resources.


    This time, they went out for a few months, but they didn''t say what they had gained. When they met a few shady things and fought each other, everyone paid a lot of price. So they came back one by one. They were not very good-looking, or they were dejected and listless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Hearing this indifferent young man''s words, the fat man on one side sneered at himself, and then said, "it will be good one day, just like how difficult it is for us to break the state of practice every time. It''s not that we don''t know how difficult it is to break the state in practice, so don''t daydream."


    The fat man in the blue Taoist robe spoke, but the action in his hand did not stop at all. He continued to pinch. At the same time, after brewing the jade card on his waist for a while, a white light began to emerge.


    Yupai is something that every disciple of wandaozong will have. It is not too precious. However, it is also a magic weapon, which can resist slight attacks. At the same time, it also has a function of cooperating with some skills of wandaozong, which can temporarily isolate the influence of the sect''s big array and enter the sect.


    When the white light appeared in front of the fat man, the fat man flicked his finger, and the white light immediately shot out, and then it bombarded the empty space in front of him. The slight crisp sound began to ring. As the white light dissipated, the original void began to burst into a ripple, just like the surface of a lake thrown into stones, constantly rippling around.


    Before long, the real face of Lushan Mountain appeared in front of everyone. A fairyland appeared in the world. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, the environment was amazing. If some ordinary people in the mountain could see it, it would be amazing.


    Behind the sect of wandaozong, we can even see the figures of some wandaozong''s men and horses. There are not only some younger disciples, but also elders and teachers in black Taoist robes. After all, although there is a whole clan array to guard, there will be nothing wrong at all, but no one can still do it There''s a lot of trivia.


    The whole clan array of wandaozong is controlled by three elders of Daoyuan realm every day. Once there is any situation, they can control it at any time to cope with all kinds of unexpected situations.


    The fat man''s voice just dropped, and the door of wandaozong''s sect opened in response. The five disciples of wandaozong were just about to enter. Suddenly, a word with a cold smile rang in their ears.


    "What will happen to you if it comes to that day? Do you want me to give you a chance?"


    The voice was not loud or hot, but it fell into the ears of the five disciples of wandaozong. After all, it was the gate of the sect of wandaozong. There were no outsiders at all. The most important thing was that they didn''t see any people nearby. Now the words did not know how to ring, but after a few people were slightly shocked for a while, they stood up The moment is to see a figure in front of them.


    A young man with outstanding temperament in a black brocade robe, with a funny smile on his face, was looking at them. The young man had a face and seemed to be familiar with it. What''s more, he was afraid of attracting people''s attention because of his dusty temperament.


    Because of this experience, the young man with a cold look was in a bad mood because of his heavy losses. In addition, when he saw someone who dared to block the way, his eyebrows were even more directly frowned.


    I didn''t think much about other aspects. After all, this is the gate of wandaozong sect, so where can I think so much? I just suddenly think about the man''s words, and then my pupils suddenly shrink. I think of the pictures and portraits published in the sect. At present, this man is one of the top of the list This time, the young man''s face immediately showed a look of panic.


    "Zhao Jiuge!"


    With a trembling tone, the young man finally cried out in horror. The smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face became more intense, and his heart seemed to tremble at this moment.


    No matter the fat man on one side or the several disciples of wandaozong behind him, at this moment, of course, they also reacted. They looked at this scene with shock on his face. In any case, they could not have imagined that this guy was so bold that he dared to come to the gate of the wandaozong sect. He was just looking for death.


    "Come on, devil Zhao Jiuge again."


    The sound was loud and immediately spread around. After all, it was not far away. The door of wandaozong was close at hand, and some of the disciples who guarded the mountain gate were already looking at them.


    But the fat man''s voice just yelled out this sentence, and then stopped, because his own breath of life had disappeared.


    When he called out that sentence, the five disciples of wandaozong were doomed to die in a moment. Zhao Jiuge didn''t even use the flying sword in his hand. He just released his breath. Under this strong pressure, the five disciples who built the foundation could not bear to explode and die.


    "Next life reincarnation, don''t join wandaozong. If you want to blame, you should choose the wrong sect." Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge said without any emotion, without a trace of waves. After all, the soft hearted Zhao Jiuge has disappeared, and the natural change of all this is hatred.


    Although these disciples had nothing to do with that matter, the mistake was that they joined the wandaozong. After all, Pei Su Su is still lying still. According to the truth, Pei Su Su did not provoke anyone. Why can Wan daozong kill them.Therefore, in the face of those who are related to wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge even does not need to blink. Although there is no movement at present, it naturally arouses the attention of the disciples of wandaozong. Even if it is a little fluctuation of spiritual power, it is naturally very sensitive in this range. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge, in front of the public''s eyes, directly puts his hands on it Five disciples of wandaozong killed them.


    Seeing the sudden situation, the elders and disciples of wandaozong also showed rapid reaction. Some of the disciples directly sent out signals to warn, while others quickly followed several elders in black Taoist robes to explore the situation.


    Although the fat man directly called out a devil Zhao Jiuge, but this sudden situation, let those wandaozong guys, out of instinct to investigate, after all, they subconsciously think that this is their own door, there is no danger at all, but they do not know the Tao, sometimes it is disaster.


    Zhao Jiuge just gave a cold eye to the dozens of people who came out. His dark eyes revealed a look of disdain. He thought that the response of wandaozong was too slow. Could it be that the influence of wandaozong has been expanding for so many years that his mentality began to expand.


    Two wandaozong elders in black Taoist robes have the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. Some of the other disciples are just the realm of miraculous elixir. In Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, it is not enough to see. Zhao Jiuge has no mental burden and scruples. He kills as many as he comes, with a little anger in his heart.


    The "Zhige", which has never been used in his hand, is also suddenly shining at this moment. Although the main purpose of today is not to come here to kill the disciples and elders of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mind harvesting these people''s lives.


    The sound of sword chanting is loud and fast. It''s just a casual sword. It''s like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. It''s with amazing breath that it directly kills the people of wandaozong.


    With a slight sound, we can see that both the elders and the disciples of wandaozong all fell down in this instant, and their breath disappeared. Basically, they were already dead and could not die. After all, the gap between the two sides was too great.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen wandaozong''s men and horses have fallen into Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Zhao Jiuge is indifferent to this. Now that he has made two moves, it must be time for those old turtles of wandaozong to do it in time, or the speed will be too slow.


    Looking at the nearby wandaozong sect gate, the scene inside can be seen at a glance. Several disciples of wandaozong who did not come out were shivering after the sect array. The bloody scene just now can still be seen clearly. In this ordinary day, the golden elixir in the body of the elder martial brother was directly broken. Even the two elders had no strength to fight back in front of Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s name is too loud. Fortunately, they were busy sending signals, otherwise their fate would not be better. Even though they knew that they were safe behind the array, they still couldn''t help shaking. They were afraid that Zhao Jiuge would break the array if they were not careful.


    At the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s actions made them seem a little desperate. Zhao Jiuge chuckled at them. At the same time, the sword in his hand had already burst into a fierce breath. Obviously, it seemed that he really had a plan to break the big array. It was just a holy sect array. Which one was not perfected after so many years of blessing, naturally it was not so easy to break open Zhao Jiuge knows in his mind that he just wants to make a noise and make wandaozong disgraced and continue to hit their reputation.


    And the most important thing is that even if the grand array of the sect of wandaozong was closed and Zhao Jiuge was allowed to enter, Zhao Jiuge would not dare to enter. In that case, he would not be caught in a jar.


    Finally, with Zhao Jiuge''s full efforts, the power of the immortal weapon "Zhige" began to explode. The breath around the sword has begun to vaguely split the space.


    Then, looking at the glimmering luster around the gate of wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge directly started to kill with two swords. Then, with a majestic breath, he attacked the mountain protection array in the gate of wandaozong.


    "Devil, dare you!"


    At this time, two black Taoist robes appeared. They were also the elders of wandaozong, but both in strength and breath, they were much more powerful than the two former gatekeepers. Naturally, they were several elders who controlled the zongmen formation. As soon as they felt the signals and changes coming from the gate, they immediately came to see the scene in front of them The elders of wandaozong were anxious and angry. Their eyes were as big as bells.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, the two elders of wandaozong, who had cultivated in Daoyuan state, naturally did not pay any attention to them. Their movements did not stop at all. They were still full of sword light and bombarded the mountain protection array.


    However, the two elders of wandaozong could not help but bravely continue to operate the big array. After all, although the Da array guards wandaozong all the time, when people start to control it, the power will naturally be much greater.


    The whole mountain guarding array of the whole wandaozong, not to mention Zhao Jiuge, is a Mahayana realm. Even if it is to have another three Mahayana realms, the two of them are confident to resist. After all, the positions of each sect''s sect are undoubtedly as dense and impregnable as Tietong.Generally speaking, no matter which sect wants its inheritance to be broken, it is absolutely the most important thing to select the disciples and the position of the sect. The former is to inherit the sect incense fire, and the latter is to protect this inheritance. If the sect is not strong, I am afraid it will be destroyed directly. This is why the first thing for those sects, regardless of the details, is for the sect Safety takes a lot of thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Boom.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s fierce sword attack, the two wandaozong elders in black Taoist robes immediately sank. However, they were quick to react, and their movements were constant. No matter how powerful the mountain protection array was, it was the first time for them to face the attack. Subconsciously, part of the array would run.


    A slight shaking appeared, and then you could see the faint luster near the original wandaozong sect gate. In this instant, it became bright, and burst out with emerald green light. From a distance, you can see the outline of the whole wandaozong sect, almost covered by this emerald green and covered by the array.


    The mountain protection array is naturally divided into several levels. After all, the more impelled it is, the more spiritual stones it consumes will naturally flow like flowing water. Generally speaking, this kind of movement rarely occurs in the whole wandaozong sect. Once it appears, it naturally means that there is an emergency. Since the last time, I''m afraid it was thousands of years ago that I dare to attack Zhao Jiuge has the courage of a holy land.


    "Boom."


    It seems that the whole neighborhood knows that the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. Several fierce and astonishing sword Qi bombards the mountain protection array. Although it does not bring any damage, the violent roar sound causes a lot of movement.


    Those sword attacks on the mountain protection array only caused a little waves, and then returned to calm. The bombardment seemed to be just attacking in the vast ocean, but even so, it also made the people of wandaozong feel incredible. After all, for many years, since the founding of wandaozong, no one has the courage to attack Wandao like this Zong''s Mountain Gate, even if this action does not bring any substantial damage, it is no different from constantly slapping Wan daozong''s face.


    The sudden movement, coupled with the unusual fluctuation of the mountain protection array, made many disciples of wandaozong feel a burst of surprise. After all, today''s disciples of wandaozong seldom go out because of the affairs of xiaoyaogu and the devil sect. In addition, when they are in the sect, they will not worry about anything, so naturally they don''t have to think about that.


    However, root fast, one by one felt the fierce breath at the door of the sect, as well as the constant movement. One by one, the disciples and elders of wandaozong were extremely wonderful, and some even looked playful. Some even came to the door without knowing whether they were dead or alive. However, they did not look like the advanced monks of xiaoyaogu and the demon sect.


    For a moment, the disciples of wandaozong, who had some strength, moved in succession and prepared to go near the gate of the sect to have a look. In any case, some mountain protection formations are guarding them, and they are not afraid of anything. Even if it is the worst, there are so many elders in the sect. What else should they worry about.


    Zhao Jiuge was not interested in knowing about the internal reactions and movements of wandaozong, and did not want to waste his energy to explore with his divine sense. He just looked at the great array of protecting mountains at the gate of wandaozong, constantly emitting light and rippling waves. Zhao Jiuge felt extremely happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Jiuge still chose to do this even though he knew that it would not bring any substantial harm to wandaozong. After all, it was a good effect to hit the reputation of wandaozong and the mentality of those disciples. Zhao Jiuge firmly believes that today''s feat will soon be able to spread throughout the thirteen states of China.


    Immediately, Zhao Jiuge''s face began to turn cold. The "Zhige" in his hand was slightly lifted. It seemed that he wanted to continue to bombard the door of wandaozong. After all, every bombardment can bring a lot of movement.


    But this time, some of the advanced monks of wandaozong finally had a reaction. They didn''t let Zhao Jiuge go on. If Zhao Jiuge continued, I''m afraid they would have no face.


    "How dare you to attack the gate of wandaozong with your own attack. I think you are tired of living."


    A roar came, only three figures appeared, although the distance from the beginning of things happened, not long ago. However, this reaction is still slower.


    The one in the middle, wearing a purple Taoist robe, symbolizes the identity of the leader of wandaozong. Holding a white duster and hanging a purple gold eight trigrams around his waist, he turned out to be an old acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge. Looking at the breath, it seems that the immortal Fuqing has reached the cultivation level of Mahayana. His face is ruddy, and there is a tendency of returning to youth. His breath seems to be ethereal ¡£


    At the moment, he was angry, holding the unusual white duster in his hand and staring at Zhao Jiuge. It was obvious that he hated Zhao Jiuge''s actions.


    On both sides of Fuqing Zhenren are Zhao Jiuge''s old acquaintances, the black-and-white old man of wandaozong. When Zhao Jiuge was in the realm of transforming gods, he suffered from the two people. However, after so many years, the appearance of the two old men seems to have no change.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. Moreover, the three of them were the top candidates to be killed in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the thirteen states of China, they all appeared in front of him. Immediately, Zhao Jiuge sneered, and his whole body was full of killing intention. He said in a bad mood, "the three old turtles move so slowly that they think you should hide in the turtle shell In the middle. "At this moment, many disciples of wandaozong''s sect behind him watched the bustle. Originally, they had the guard of the mountain protection array. When they saw the patriarch, they all appeared in person. One by one looked at the bustle with peace of mind. They only saw the familiar voices, and one by one opened their mouths. Finally, Zhao Jiuge was a famous figure in the thirteen states of China. He just didn''t understand how many people were missing In 1949, I suddenly lost my heart and ran to the gate of wandaozong to find death. After all, many people are waiting to kill Zhao Jiuge for reward.


    Even immortal Fu Qing and black-and-white two old men, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure clearly, were somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, seeing the breath, they even broke through to the Mahayana realm. No wonder they had the courage to come to the door, and other elder disciples did not dare to come out, so they could only hide in the big array.


    Although some marvel at the speed of Zhao Jiuge''s practice, the real man Fu Qing still laughed. Looking at Zhao Jiuge as if he were an idiot, he immediately said, "it''s only after breaking through the Mahayana realm that he has the courage to make trouble. But after looking for you for so long, I don''t know who is the tortoise. Today is the right time. Don''t go away and die."


    After the words fell, the killing intention of the real man Fu Qing suddenly became strong. After all, Zhao Jiuge escaped a disaster in those years, but now it has become a disaster. Now he has reached the realm of Mahayana unconsciously. If we do not eradicate it earlier, we still don''t know what kind of disaster will be left behind.


    This idea also appears in the hearts of black and white two old men. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been able to give them a sense of threat. If Zhao Jiuge is killed, there will be a hidden danger missing. I''m afraid that the devil sect and xiaoyaogu will also suffer a lot. The blame is that Zhao Jiuge is too arrogant. As long as Zhao Jiuge can be killed, it doesn''t matter to pay a certain price, What''s more, it''s a bit of a false name.


    For a moment, several people have their own thoughts. For this, Zhao Jiuge is also clear. However, since he can come here, Zhao Jiuge naturally has a way out.


    While Fu Qing was talking, he informed several elders of zongmen. He had made up his mind to kill Zhao Jiuge even if the strength of wandaozong was exposed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is not stupid. He knows that immortal Fuqing wants to delay time, and he doesn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He has to turn around and leave, and the hatred between him and wandaozong will be solved slowly.


    "Want to go! No way. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge want to leave, Fu Qing Zhenren is in a hurry. Zhao Jiuge really thinks that wandaozong will come and go if he wants to. If Zhao Jiuge leaves today, Wan daozong will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    The voice dropped, and the whole person of Fu Qing moved. The purple Taoist robe on his body was whistling, especially the Taiji on the purple Taoist robe, emitting a light luster.


    In a hurry, immortal Fuqing doesn''t care whether this is the territory of wandaozong or not. When several monks of Mahayana realm start to work, what kind of movement will be triggered. They will directly brush the white dust in their hands and wave them out. In a flash, the breath of terror directly emerges.


    I saw a burst of dazzling white light from the dust, which burst out in the air in an instant, just like the pear blossom rainstorm. Every white light was like a needle, dense and direct, trying to block Zhao Jiuge''s retreat.


    After finishing all this, immortal Fu Qing took the palm sized purple gold Bagua plate tightly to his hand and threw it directly into the void. All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of the whole purple gold Bagua plate was constantly enlarged, and then the sky and earth were covered with purple and golden light.


    As the leader of wandaozong, he has several pieces of immortal utensils representing his identity. The magical use of this purple gold Bagua plate is naturally used to trap the enemy and block the space and Qi. Although there is no magic weapon exaggeration containing heaven and earth, its power is also excellent.


    The real man Fu Qing has already firmly wanted Zhao Jiuge to stay today. Naturally, there is no room for him to leave. As long as he delays for a moment, the two elders in the wandaozong, who are closed all the year round, will show up. At that time, even if Zhao Jiuge had great ability, he should not escape.


    No matter which sect or holy land, they will more or less conceal their own strength, so as not to be at a loss when being targeted, and wandaozong is no exception.


    Looking at the hand of real Fu Qing, Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t let the offensive stop him. His purpose was to slap Wan daozong in the face and quickly withdraw. He didn''t want to stay and continue to entangle too much.


    The sound of sword chanting is continuous. You can feel the fluctuation of immortal Fu Qing''s immortal utensils, and the sound of Zhige''s sword singing becomes excited. After all, the same immortal instrument can naturally feel the threat.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Jiuge directly cut out a sword, and a silver sword was cut into the void, which made the huge purple and gold Bagua plate empty shadow. Then Zhao Jiuge directly used the water sword to bombard the attack that broke out from the dust.


    The fierce roar broke out directly at the gate of wandaozong sect. Moreover, the atmosphere of Mahayana realm brought about by this method also caused a lot of turbulence. After all, such a big turbulence can be clearly felt by some clan families nearby, even if they are far away from it.It can be said that no matter what the result is today, the matter is in a big trouble. The water sword breaks the needle like white light directly by breaking the continuous emerging sword light, and there is no fish missing the net.


    The falling cloud chopping and bombarding on the purple gold Bagua plate caused a huge shock, but the purple gold Bagua plate did not have any breakage. It was just a huge shadow shaking for a while, and then the speed stopped moving, and the light spilled was also slowed down a lot.


    The two sides are close to each other, which makes the eyes of immortal Fu Qing haze. He was just a disciple like a mole ant in those days. Now he has grown up to this point unconsciously. Now he can almost sit on the same level with him. Zhenfu Qing''s mood becomes complicated, and after that, he has the intention to kill Zhao Jiuge.


    Although the two men shot for a short time, and did not distinguish the winner or loser, but for real Fu Qing, this is enough, because his goal has been achieved, as long as delay for a moment, let Zhao Jiuge lose the best escape time.


    At this time, the black-and-white two old men around Fu Qing were naturally not only interested in watching the opera, but also made a move one after another. They showed a triangular direction and wrapped Zhao Jiuge in it.


    In front of the black body of wandaozong, a black light appeared. It was actually a black flame. After the black flame appeared, the surrounding space was distorted, and then it came directly towards Zhao Jiuge''s direction.


    But the old Bai of Wan daozong had a flying sword with only two thumbs in his hand. The whole body was as white as jade, and he looked at Zhao Jiuge with a fierce eye.


    Although the realm of Mahayana has not changed, their strength is not as bad as the surface. Although there are other people who are the real pillars of wandaozong, they can handle all kinds of affairs.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge, who was in the realm of transforming gods, escaped and was finally intercepted by Lianxing. Both of them have always regarded Zhao Jiuge as a great disgrace. Therefore, their hatred for Zhao Jiuge is not much less than that of real Fu Qing. Thinking of this, the actions of Wan daozong Bai Lao suddenly become much more fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    The white flying sword in his hand became sharp in an instant, and then the light of the sword diffused. It was like a huge net that wrapped Zhao Jiuge. Their attack was like pulling Zhao Jiuge into the mire step by step, forcing him to escape.


    Once caught up in waves of attacks, Zhao Jiuge naturally lost the best chance to escape. Zhao Jiuge was also aware of this, coldly looking at the attack of the black and white two old men. In his heart, he calculated silently that if he didn''t want to go, even if the two people joined hands, Zhao Jiuge would not be too concerned about it, on the contrary, there were some ready to move.


    It''s just that the current situation is not the time to confront with wandaozong, so Zhao Jiuge can only choose to cut through the mess with a quick knife, solve the current offensive, and then retreat first.


    "Whew."


    A slight sound came from the void. Looking at the attack of the two old men, Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword danced in succession and directly displayed the nine colored lotus flowers. In a moment, several colors were blooming in the air.


    When the nine color lotus flower, which is condensed by sword Qi, appears in the void, it immediately suppresses the color of the black and white two old men''s offensive, and the momentum is also powerful. After all, the strength of Mahayana realm is different from that of Daoyuan state.


    "Boom."


    Nine color lotus whirled, directly into the flickering black fire, the black fire just a big shake, immediately annihilated.


    Nine color lotus leaves directly bloom, wrapped by the crisscross sword light, is also motionless, just the most brilliant light, constantly in the dim, finally, Bai Lao''s sword is absolutely dissipated, and although the nine color lotus is still slowly rotating, it is extremely slow, and the color has faded down, without the dazzling brilliance.


    The black-and-white old man of wandaozong, together with the hand of Fu Qing Zhenren, was directly dissolved by Zhao Jiuge''s understatement. This action like flowing water fell into the eyes of immortal Fuqing, which made his face full of haze. It seems that Zhao Jiuge has not only broken into the realm of Mahayana now, but also has the strength even faintly lost to him When the real person felt the pressure, he was also very upset. After all, only a few disciples of the same generation as Zhao Jiuge could achieve the present achievement, and the disciples of wandaozong were definitely not among them.


    It is a little complicated to think of these Fu Qing immortal''s hearts. Everything in the past seems to come to mind in a flash. If Wan daozong could have a disciple like Zhao Jiuge, he would have been laughing in his dreams.


    Soon, feeling the appearance of the two secret breath, the immortal Fu Qing began to sneer at these thoughts in his heart, because it seems that Zhao Jiuge can''t leave today. Even if his strength is good and he resists the attack of the three, then how about losing the best escape time? Now there are two elders who haven''t appeared for a long time in the sect God, this Zhao Jiuge is doomed to be unable to escape.


    Not far away, suddenly two more figures fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, but their pupils shrank. Looking at the two seemingly aged and ordinary old men, they knew that most of them were the real details of the wandaozong. After all, it was the same in every school, and so was Xuantian sword gate.


    The two old men, one dressed in a red Taoist robe, are beautiful and bright, but their heads are white, their faces are expressionless, and they look very dignified. Even if they just stand there at will, they can make people feel a kind of fear. Zhao Jiuge looks at the faint breath, which is the middle stage of Mahayana realm!


    This guy appeared at the beginning of the fight between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong. At that time, there were demons in the thirteen states of China. Xiaoyaogu oppressed wandaozong and made wandaozong fall into the downwind. Finally, the guy who was thought to have fallen from the sky suddenly appeared and made wandaozong stand a little bit Steady.


    However, as the two sides began to keep a low profile and gradually returned to peace and recuperation, the elder Taijing in red Taoist robes returned to wandaozong.


    The old man next to him was also an old man in a white Taoist robe. His face was a little thin, but his eyes were bright. Even though his face and skin were dry and wrinkled, he was accompanied by a white Taoist robe and a faint smile on his face. The whole person felt like a spring breeze.


    But at present, Zhao Jiuge has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, which is quite different from the feeling of spring breeze on his surface. The most important thing is that his breath is clearly the cultivation of Mahayana and the peak of Mahayana realm! As infinity approaches the last step, the feeling of danger is very strong. There is no doubt that this person is the sea god needle of wandaozong, Taiyi elder.


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s face began to be dignified. At the same time, he kept thinking about it. After all, although he had guessed that this step would lead to the anger of wandaozong before he came here, the profound friars would do their best.


    Zhao wearing Jiuge robe is different from that of Zhao Baipao. However, it is not enough for the elder to imagine for a moment that the oppression is not enough.At that time, although elder Xiaofeng of Xuantian Jianmen was also at the top of Mahayana realm, except for the status of sword cultivation and his strong breath, the feeling and danger level of the whole person were not as good as that of Taiyi elder. It can be said that the old man did not know how deep his cultivation was.


    In addition to the Mahayana realm that is not in the sect, Zhao Jiuge surmises secretly that there are five or six monks of Mahayana realm in the whole wandaozong both in the open and in the dark. This number is definitely more than that in other holy places. It is no wonder that wandaozong''s ambition has been expanding for hundreds of years.


    And just as Zhao Jiuge thinks about how to pay the minimum price, when he leaves here, the voice of the elder Taijing rings, and the eyes of Zhao Jiuge are also very gloomy.


    "Little brute, the whole thirteen states of China have been confused and turned into muddy water, but they have been hiding. I didn''t expect that you can become a monk in Mahayana realm now."


    Even after the appearance of elder Taiyi and elder Taijing, they were not particularly anxious about Zhao Jiuge''s action. It seems that they have great confidence in Zhao Jiuge''s future.


    But Zhao Jiuge''s action of beating up the door of wandaozong made several people very angry. After all, this kind of behavior made wandaozong lose face.


    Zhao Jiuge has already made up his mind to pay attention to the fact that his spelling is damaged and that he has to leave here at a certain price. Although he can''t make a full retreat, he is not able to stay here today.


    Just Taijing elder''s words, let Zhao Jiuge sound very angry, originally calm down mentality, but also because of this sentence and rebirth waves.


    As a Taijing elder in the middle of Mahayana realm, it seems that Zhao Jiuge really doesn''t pay much attention to him. After all, if Zhao Jiuge, who was born as a swordsman in a fair environment, is not inferior to the Taijing elder in the middle of Mahayana realm.


    "You can''t clamor for a few days. As long as I''m still there, I''ll have to settle accounts with you one by one." Zhao Jiuge didn''t have a good face. After all, Wan daozong forced himself too hard at the beginning. If Zhao Jiuge had no reason, he would have broken through the Mahayana realm. I''m going to trouble these guys at all costs.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. I think it''s OK to calm down now. If you stay in wandaozong, you will live, or you will be killed."


    Taiyi elder, who had not opened his mouth all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said that although the words he said were more fierce, he always had that light smile on his face, such as bathing in spring breeze, and he could not feel a bit of killing intention.


    However, when he heard Zhao Jiuge''s ears, his face changed. Because the mind of Taiyi elder was too vicious, he even wanted to imprison himself in wandaozong, abolish his cultivation, and then use himself to restrain xiaoyaogu and the demon sect. His intention was too sinister. Zhao Jiuge thought that the saying that "old but not dead" was a thief was too reasonable. It was really coming to that point I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge might as well die by himself.


    Zhao Jiuge did not want to continue to talk nonsense, ready to leave, even if there is a certain cost, a distant sound came, falling into Zhao Jiuge''s ears, but felt very familiar.


    "You old people are worthy of inviting our valley master to visit you wandaozong without looking at your old faces in the mirror. I really think that you are still a delicate beauty and can enter the eyes of our valley master."


    When the voice fell, a figure appeared at the door of wandaozong and came to Zhao Jiuge. The figure was also dressed in a Taoist robe, but compared with some of the wandaozong''s fellows, it was a bit shabby. Not only was it not bright, but it was also very sloppy. Besides, those who could speak this kind of unorthodox words, in addition to the sloppy Taoist, one of the five scattered people in Xiaoyao Valley, could also speak such a rude word Who is there?


    Looking at the appearance of the slovenly Taoist, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. After all, he and the slovenly Taoist had not seen each other for many years, and to see a person of his own, Zhao Jiuge was naturally very happy.


    But soon Zhao Jiuge was puzzled. After all, he came back to the thirteen states of China and went straight to wandaozong. How did this slovenly Taoist find himself directly.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s doubts have been seen. The dirty Taoist still has some obscene smile. He opens his palm to show that he has nothing to do with him. Then some gloating said, "the valley master, it''s the cloth bag guy, who has been following the valley master all the time, and then sent us some news to come here."


    It turned out that in the coastal city, seeing Zhao Jiuge''s departure direction was to wandaozong, the cloth bag monk knew that the event was not good, and immediately sent the news back to xiaoyaogu. Therefore, this was the scene. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s coming to wandaozong was naturally not good, and Lianxing was not afraid of any trouble. He actually directly asked all the five scattered people to come over for Zhao Jiuge Support, after all, today''s Zhao Jiuge is already in the realm of Mahayana. It''s no big deal if you want to have a few bad breath.


    "Valley master, Congratulations, breakthrough to the realm of Mahayana." Seeing the slovenly Taoist, he betrayed himself at once. The cloth bag monk winked at the slovenly Taoist, then appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge, with a greasy face and a smiling look at Zhao Jiuge.After Zhao Jiuge broke through into the Mahayana realm, there were some changes in the attitude of both the slovenly Taoist and the cloth bag monk. After all, before Zhao Jiuge broke through the Mahayana realm, there were some changes in their attitudes. After all, they were nothing more than respect and pity star. In fact, everything was obeyed by Lianxing. After Zhao Jiuge broke through the Mahayana realm, not only did Zhao Jiuge become different in meaning, but also things would follow Change.


    With the appearance of the cloth bag monk, a purple gauze skirt, a graceful purple flower, and a cold look, Yang Yijian with a flying sword on his back, and Lu Buxiao, who has always been cold and has never laughed, all show up to greet Zhao Jiuge. Without exception, they are respectfully looking at the future Valley master who will be in charge of power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The famous wusanren of Xiaoyao Valley appear at the gate of wandaozong at the same time today. Looking at these people in front of him, Zhao Jiuge''s painstaking efforts suddenly become surging. At first, he was weak and weak, and now he is full of confidence. After all, he is a monk of Mahayana realm. This kind of strength is not to mention any sect or sect he goes to Holy land, I''m afraid people will be afraid.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seemed to be in a trance. In those days, he was just a monk in the realm of transforming gods. He was under the pressure of the black and white masters of wandaozong. They were both bullied and divorced from Xuantian sword gate. However, today''s situation is quite different from that in the past, because there are so many people from up to down standing in xiaoyaogu behind him!


    Seeing so many strong men coming to Xiaoyao Valley in a moment, six monks from Mahayana realm appeared and felt the strong breath from them. Whether it was immortal Fuqing or some of the disciples of the wandaozong sect, they could not help feeling a little moved.


    It seems that today''s such a big disturbance, even if it is finally unable to close the field, I''m afraid it will be their wandaozong who will suffer losses. After all, this is their territory.


    Tai Yi and Tai Jing, the two elders, didn''t expect that Zhao Jiuge was prepared. He was not alone at all. His plan to leave Zhao Jiuge behind was obviously unsuccessful.


    Although we are afraid of them, we must worry about them. Even if there are monks in Mahayana realm, immortal Fuqing is not very afraid. Anyway, there is a great array to protect the mountains.


    "Why, you xiaoyaogu want to have a fight today." Immortal Fu Qing coldly looks at the five scattered people in xiaoyaogu. Before, xiaoyaogu has been low-key for hundreds of years, but it has been completely silent. With the outbreak of gratitude and resentment between the two sides before, some of the strengths and strongmen of Xiaoyao valley are gradually exposed.


    True man Fu Qing naturally knows that the five men in front of him are only part of the strength of xiaoyaogu. If xiaoyaogu really wants to attack all of them, he will probably hide in the mountain protection array.


    We should know that wandaozong and xiaoyaogu have been defeated before. Even if the Mahayana realm in the sect is launched, it is still not an opponent. In the end, we still rely on taiman mountain and Yuehua academy and many first-class sects to compete with xiaoyaogu and demon sect.


    Such a big move has caused quite a stir. Not only the whole people of wandaozong know about it, but even those who watch the excitement hold their breath and look at the tense situation. We should know that there are dozens of Mahayana monks at present. If we move our fingers at this level, it is not small. What''s more, we may not talk about it later Close, all of a sudden there will be a scene of earth shattering.


    In the face of the words of the real man Fu Qing, no one paid any attention to them. They just gathered around Zhao Jiuge. Yang Yijian and LV Buxiao were a little cool. They were the virtue. They didn''t speak much, but purple flower and cloth bag monk were a little warm. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, it was a little warm.


    "How can you start with me, even if you want to start with me?" After chatting for a few words, Zhao Jiuge suddenly turned his words and didn''t pay attention to several people of wandaozong.


    Later, the cloth bag monk told all the things, and Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized that Zhao Jiuge had been thinking about him all the time. After all, Zhao Jiuge was very warm when he heard that his teacher''s mother had been thinking about him. After all, this kind of feeling of being cared about by people was very rare in Zhao Jiuge''s childhood.


    Finally, the arrogance of several people angered the wandaozong people who had been waiting for a long time. After all, today, the mountain protection sect was beaten by people for the first time, and was forced to come to the door of the sect.


    However, other people''s Mahayana realm, they themselves do not dare to act casually. They do not want to start until they have to. On the one hand, they will not be able to stop the field and cause great disturbance. Secondly, why do they continue to consume the strength of their own sect, and they are still at their own door.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Even if the real man is not alert, he can''t do anything at any time.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge looked at the real man Fu Qing with a funny smile, and then said extremely arrogantly, "why, it''s not OK to chat at the gate of your wandaozong, which is in the way of you. If you are not happy, you will bite me."


    Looking at the face of Fu Qing real man, Zhao Jiuge was very angry. The more he looked at him, the more happy he was.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is also very clear in his mind that it is not very appropriate to continue fighting with wandaozong at the moment. In that case, it would be no less than killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    Anyway, today''s swords were pounding on the gate of wandaozong. Zhao Jiuge was a little happier. It was no longer meaningful to stay here. It was better to leave early than to leave. Although the six Mahayana state monks, as long as they wanted to leave, no one could leave them, but they could not cause unnecessary trouble. It was better than anything. Maybe there was so much noise here Some high-ranking friars from nearby will also come to watch.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but blurt out and said with a smile to the real man Fu Qing, "old man, you''d better wash your neck and wait for me. Before long, you''ll die. This day will be very fast."Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s amazing killing intention, Fu Qing real man''s chest is constantly fluctuating and suppressing his anger. Zhao Jiuge would like to kill him. He is not wrong with Zhao Jiuge, but both sides are restraining themselves in the current situation.


    Since both sides are smart people, they also know that each other can''t do anything about each other, and they can''t take any advantage of each other. So naturally, they don''t want to waste their saliva and make meaningless actions.


    After leaving the cruel words, Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and directly left in front of Wan daozong and so many people with five scattered people. So many people in wandaozong didn''t dare to fart.


    It can be said that today''s everything, for wandaozong, is a disgrace. Being attacked by others, it also makes people leave without any damage.


    The smile on Tai Yi''s face, which was always full of smile, no longer exists. Looking at the figure of Zhao Jiuge and others leaving, he considered whether or not to take action. After all, wandaozong would be laughed at if he let others leave like this. But if he didn''t get the result, it would be even more humiliating. Finally, after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Taiyi elder still gave up the idea of starting Even if it was his cultivation, he didn''t have full assurance. In front of the five Sanren, he left Zhao Jiuge.


    In the end, Zhao Jiuge and his party swaggered away, and the seemingly dangerous scene finally came to a dull end. Many of the disciples in the sect were also relieved. Although today''s event is quite humiliating, fortunately, it has not caused any bad influence. For these disciples, they are very happy Yes.


    Even if the figure of Zhao Jiuge and others has left, the five people, such as Fuqing Zhenren, have not left. They are still standing in the same place. They feel that they have a breath in their hearts, but they can''t vent out. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Fu halal talent said, "if this guy doesn''t solve it, he will be more and more troublesome, which is a disaster."


    It can be said that no matter Fu Qing Zhenren or the black and white two old men, their intestines will be regretful now. After all, if Zhao Jiuge had been killed at all costs, there would have been no more trouble. Now Zhao Jiuge has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, and his wings are getting harder and harder. He has so many strong followers in xiaoyaogu. He wants to deal with Zhao Jiuge as before, It''s basically impossible.


    "It''s easy to say. How to deal with it? I''ll see if I have the ability. Just now I should be reckless and start to talk about it. As for whether I can leave Zhao Jiuge in the end, I''ll find out."


    Taijing elder, dressed in a red Taoist robe, is most angry. After all, Wan daozong has never lost such a big face for so many years, and there are so many disciples watching, which makes him feel his old face hot.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You have to discuss everything properly. If you started rashly just now, you will feel happy for a moment, but as a result, no matter who it is, they will not be able to control it. Maybe they will directly kill each other and move the whole thing. It will not be easy to stop for such a long time and get busy again."


    As Wan daozong''s current tranquilizing needle, Taiyi elder even in his heart is very uncomfortable. He feels that he has no face, but he is still very calm. After all, nothing can be disordered. Once he loses his calmness, he will easily make a wrong judgment.


    At least for so many years, although wandaozong has been fighting with the devil sect and the xiaoyaogu Valley, wandaozong has not yet broken his muscles and bones. Even if he falls into the downwind, there are still so many allies to support him, so he still doesn''t have to take risks and be so impatient.


    After all, as long as these old guys are still there, there will be no problem for wandaozong. Moreover, as a holy land, it has been passed on for so many years. No matter how powerful xiaoyaogu is, Zhao Jiuge will not take them for a while. There is no way to deal with them.


    After hearing the words of elder Taiyi, he nodded his head. Then Taiyi continued to say to immortal Fuqing, "now it''s quite calm outside. Let them come back and discuss it. After all, this matter is related to the development of wandaozong. Let''s discuss how to deal with it. Anyway, it''s stable outside No one needs to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Fu Qing, who was in a very bad mood, nodded and didn''t say anything. He kept thinking about this matter in his heart. However, if someone else was present, he would be surprised because wandaozong seems to have two Mahayana realms! It''s no wonder that the seven Mahayana realm dare to challenge xiaoyaogu and fight for so many years. The details and strength of wandaozong have almost left other holy places behind.


    After a long time, Fu Qing, a real man, was worried and said, "now Zhao Jiuge has broken through the realm of Mahayana, and the master of Xiaoyao Valley is becoming more and more stable. How do you think the devil sect will react? In those days, the relationship between the two sides was not so close, and even the past was somewhat rigid. However, because of Zhao Jiuge''s relationship, the two families are now working together Common. "


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as we talk about this, elder Taijing gets more angry. Then he looks at immortal Fuqing and says, "you''re lucky to say this. If you hadn''t done anything to hurt Pei Songtao''s daughter, the devil sect would not have been so desperate."


    In terms of seniority, immortal Fu Qing has to dare to speak to Mr. Taijing. After all, they all came from the same origin, and their seniority was inferior. In the past, there were some conflicts between them. Immortal Fuqing always turned a blind eye. But now when I heard Taijing say this, immortal Fu Qing can''t help but feel angry."In those days, when all the people in the sect were watching, did I let that witch leave directly? Did that make the wandaozong become the laughing stock of others? As a holy land, did I not kill the evil devils just because I was afraid of the Revenge of those evil spirits?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Looking at the fury of immortal Fuqing, even Taiyi elder was helpless. However, what he said was not unreasonable. In that case, I''m afraid everyone would do something. After all, wandaozong was in the limelight at that time.


    "Well, let''s not say a few words. Things have already looked like this, and there is no need to mention what it was like then. Even now, even in the face of xiaoyaogu and the devil sect, the situation is not very bad. When they come back, they will discuss together to see how to solve the problem substantively."


    Taiyi elder said, after all, an elder of wandaozong, a master of Taoism, could not quarrel in front of so many disciples of daozong. Otherwise, what would it look like.


    Even if wandaozong lost some face today, but the matter has not yet reached the worst time, so you don''t have to mess up first. As long as some of the old wandaozong guys are still there, as long as the pillar of wandaozong has not fallen, then there is no need to worry too much.


    After saying that, Taiyi elder disappeared. After all, he had not appeared in the eyes of outsiders for a long time. Today, his appearance in this situation has revealed that he does not say anything and is still being watched by so many Taoist disciples. This naturally upset elder Taiyi.


    Seeing this, both elder Taijing and immortal Fuqing shut their mouths with interest. After all, it is a public occasion now. Soon, several of them also quickly left here. After all, Zhao Jiuge and his party did leave.


    Seeing the elders of several sects leave, those disciples who have been surrounded by many people in the sect immediately chirp. Before that, they were worried about the presence of the elder and the leader. But now that several people have left, there is no need to worry too much. After all, such a big thing happened, and no one came forward to explain or say anything.


    "Is that Zhao Jiuge? How can people practice so fast? When his fame spread all over the world, he was just a disciple of the realm of transforming gods. "


    "Yes, now we have been able to fight with the master, and we won''t fall behind. I''m afraid it will be more powerful before long."


    "Don''t raise their prestige and destroy their morale. What if they are fierce? They are not hunted down by others. They are just supported by xiaoyaogu."


    Some of the disciples who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder were talking about it. After all, such a lively thing was not very common for them. After all, it was too boring to practice in the sect all year round.


    There are a large number of disciples of wandaozong, but there is no lack of some good seedlings. After all, every time wandaozong recruits students, it is always the one who comes and enjoys a great momentum. This is why the popularity of wandaozong has become more and more famous, and there are not some demons among so many disciples.


    "Xiaoyaogu''s support is also the skill of others. Don''t forget that there is a demon sect who can''t boost the morale of others, but it can''t be so blind and can''t recognize the situation clearly."


    "Anyway, if this matter is not solved, the life of wandaozong will become more and more sad after all. If you want to solve this problem thoroughly, it is basically either you die or I live."


    Today, this matter is in full swing. After all, wandaozong has lost a lot of people. This kind of thing could not have happened before. Therefore, many disciples did not leave because of the end of the matter. Some teachers and elders had no choice but to leave quietly, leaving only some disciples to continue to discuss.


    For the first time, Zhao Jiuge called on the gate of wandaozong to beat him. Although there was no loss, only a dozen of wandaozong disciples died and no outsiders were present. However, I don''t know why. This matter has been circulating in thirteen states of China in less than two days, and as the biggest news, wandaozong has been talking about it in succession Naturally, he pretended not to have done anything about it. In any case, things have already happened. To do something again is tantamount to gilding the lily.


    And about this matter, of course, it was also among the various sects. Those who watched the fun were no different from gloating at the encounter of wandaozong, but some discerning people were concerned about other information.


    First of all, Zhao Jiuge showed the strength of Mahayana realm, which naturally caused quite a stir. After all, every monk of Mahayana realm can definitely change the pattern. After Zhao Jiuge disappeared for so long, he was born to show the strength of Mahayana realm. The first thing he did was to find trouble with wandaozong and let many people treat Wan daozong with great concern The Taoists all felt a little sympathy.


    Moreover, many forces have already worried about Xiaoyao valley. The reputation of Xiaoyao valley was not very good before. In addition, Zhao Jiuge seems to be arrogant and domineering now. He worries about whether Xiaoyao valley will make waves everywhere in the future. After all, it seems that xiaoyaogu is just competing with wandaozong, but after a long time, there will be other disadvantages, because Wan Jiuge is not good at all Daozong has many other sects attached to it. It has a wide range of sects. When it comes to fighting, the fire will continue to spread. If you are not careful, it will affect the influence of your own family.


    It can be said that with the return of Zhao Jiuge and the move of going to wandaozong, the whole thirteen states of China suddenly had an atmosphere of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Some big forces let their own people and younger disciples not run around.After all, the enmity between Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong was well known to all, and it would not be possible to resolve the dispute after so many years of constant fighting.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally does not know about the outside world. Even if he knows it, he will not be able to do so. Now he has taken five Sanren back to Xiaoyao valley. Recently, no matter the devil sect and Xiaoyao Valley, or several holy places such as wandaozong and those influential sects are all in the stage of recuperation and recuperation, so the two sides are not in a very tacit understanding As before, the action channel is fierce.


    When Zhao Jiuge returned to Xiaoyao Valley, it was the time when many advanced monks returned to xiaoyaogu, so there were many natural people to greet him.


    Outside the Xiaoyao hall, Zhao Jiuge saw a dense figure from afar. When he was flattered, he was in a certain mood. At the beginning, Lianxing had a conversation with him, so Zhao Jiuge naturally understood that when he broke through the realm of Mahayana, he started to stand firm in xiaoyaogu. After all, only strength can convince the public and let others recognize you.


    Although many people didn''t say anything before, they didn''t pay more or less attention to him as a younger generation. Maybe the old people who followed night carefree would love their house and love their dog. But most of the rising stars were unconvinced. They just supported Zhao Jiuge.


    When Zhao Jiuge comes to the Xiaoyao hall, the dense figures are naturally clearly seen one by one. The first one is Lianxing. When Zhao Jiuge comes back, his delicate face is full of spoiled smile. Where is the coldness in daily life?


    Lianxing, dressed in a white gauze skirt, is still of outstanding temperament. With the momentum of maintaining respect and superiority in daily life and the breath of its profound strength, some outsiders dare not get too close, but Zhao Jiuge is naturally an exception.


    The only natural person who can stand behind is Xiaoqing, who has been adopted by Lianxing from childhood to adulthood, and is dressed in green. I don''t know whether she is under the influence of Lianxing''s eyes and ears. In terms of style and temperament, she is very close to Lianxing.


    With a glance at Xiaoqing''s breath, it is still the peak state of Daoyuan realm, and it is still a little short of Mahayana realm. I don''t know whether it is deliberately done. The purpose is to understand several top roads.


    "Shi Niang."


    When he came to Lianxing, Zhao Jiuge bowed down and yelled softly. Zhao Jiuge has always been a man with clear gratitude and resentment. If it wasn''t for Lianxing''s efforts to push him to the valley master of Xiaoyao Valley, maybe now he is nothing. Even if he has broken through the Mahayana realm, he is still a person, and he can''t deal with the huge thing of wandaozong.


    "Back."


    Lianxing looks at Zhao Jiuge gently and nods with satisfaction. However, she doesn''t say much. Instead, she says in ordinary words. A few days ago, she received the news that Zhao Jiuge had returned to the thirteen states of China and had broken through the Mahayana realm. This made her very happy, because Zhao Jiuge did not disappoint her. After all, the expectation of breakthrough was the same as before It''s a lot earlier than that.


    "Valley master."


    Before they had time to exchange greetings, a deafening voice broke out behind Lianxing. They saw the dense figure and yelled with one voice.


    Seeing this posture, Lianxing''s mouth curls up with an imperceptible radian and a little smile. This is what she is happy to see. Maybe one day she is not here, she will also be able to control all the present situation.


    Generally speaking, the identity of those who can come to this Xiaoyao hall is absolutely not simple. Even if they are not advanced monks, they are definitely the mainstay of Xiaoyao Valley, or the strong one who takes charge of some side of Xiaoyao valley. It is only because of its low-key personality that it has been lurking for so many years that many powerful people have no fame at all.


    Hearing the majestic voice, Zhao Jiuge nodded with a smile. Originally, because of some stiff body, he also slowly relaxed, and his body shape became straight and straight. It seems that the whole person is somewhat energetic at this moment.


    Young, not only step into the realm of Mahayana, but also hold such a big power, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is more or less excited.


    After a look at the dense figure behind Lianxing, many of them are familiar with Zhao Jiuge, but many of them are strange faces. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been to xiaoyaogu, and he has not come to xiaoyaogu several times.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about something." One side of Lianxing red lips light Zhang, see Zhao Jiuge nodded, immediately with Zhao Jiuge Xiaoqing back toward the Xiaoyao hall.


    When the three people of Lianxing entered, the dozens of figures followed them into the Xiaoyao hall. However, Lianxing has started to let Zhao Jiuge''s figure walk in the front, with good intentions. Naturally, the intention is also deliberate. Only when xiaoyaogu can be safely transferred to Zhao Jiuge''s hands, can she be relieved to report to her husband Qiu, even if it''s hard at that time, will not hesitate. After all, in addition to the night worry, she does not have too much nostalgia for the world, even if it is to rob the eternal life, also has no interest in it. After all, the people who accompany you are not there, even if it is the eternal happy world, it is always lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    After entering the Xiaoyao hall and taking their seats, dozens of figures at the bottom also sat on both sides. However, when they saw the situation above, no matter how respectful they were on the surface, their faces finally changed slightly.


    I saw that originally Lianxing''s seat was given directly to Zhao Jiuge, and Lianxing was directly sitting on Zhao Jiuge''s side, and Xiaoqing was standing behind them.


    When Zhao Jiuge was brought back, Lianxing directly ruled out all opinions. With the acquiescence of the five Sanren and the two elders of Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge was directly allowed to inherit the position of Ye Wuyou. Being the master of Xiaoyao valley was to make the raw rice cooked. After all, Zhao Jiuge can be said to have inherited the inheritance of Ye Wuyou and can be the leader of Xiaoyao valley.


    After all, there are many forces in Xiaoyao Valley, which are distributed in various states. Many powerful people live in different places. They seldom go back to Xiaoyao Valley in ordinary days. After this news is spread, people will not make a special trip to Xiaoyao valley. After all, even if they feel uncomfortable in their hearts, they can only stay in their hearts. Who has let Lianxing for so many years, their own forces in Xiaoyao valley are more powerful Pulse, and their own strength, is absolutely in the xiaoyaogu can be ranked in the top.


    However, many people have never seen Zhao Jiuge, so many people have been holding a question mark attitude towards Zhao Jiuge. This time of continuous fighting, xiaoyaogu also has a lot of losses. The strong people in various places are constantly changing, and some even go back to xiaoyaogu. So now, more than 30 people have not seen Zhao Jiuge Put the eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, want to see out something.


    At that time, ye Wuyou disappeared. The position of the leader of Xiaoyao valley was always empty. All the affairs were in the charge of Lianxing. After all, everyone was used to it. After all, ye Wuyou''s whereabouts were unknown. However, with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, he not only brought back the things that had long since fallen, but also became the leader of Xiaoyao valley. This made some people who had some ideas, No There is no alternative.


    As such a big force, Xiaoyao Valley is naturally a mixture of good and bad people. However, this is also a normal thing. In addition, there are many mountains in it. Today''s demon sect was separated from Xiaoyao Valley at that time.


    Sitting in the position of master of Xiaoyao Valley, you naturally have a lot of rights and countless resources. Therefore, some powerful individuals will naturally have ideas in their hearts.


    Lianxing is clear about this, but she just doesn''t care about it. As long as she is still in the day, and with the loyalty of the five Sanren and several elders, those people can''t make any waves. Therefore, she always acts strongly and doesn''t care about the thoughts of the following people.


    Sitting on the top, Zhao Jiuge''s mentality is also quietly changing, especially when his own strength has broken through to the realm of Mahayana, Zhao Jiuge feels that he is full of confidence.


    "Jiuge, this time I came back earlier than I expected. I was able to break through the situation so quickly. I have suffered a lot outside." When everyone sat down, Lianxing said to Zhao Jiuge with a smile.


    "Shi Niang, you can get something if you have to pay. You can finally break through to the realm of Mahayana." Zhao Jiuge also said with a slow smile, but soon the story changed, and then jokingly said, "Shiniang, now that I have the cultivation of Mahayana realm, I can''t always be a child."


    After all, this time the cloth bag monk was waiting for himself. In addition, when he went to wandaozong and the five Sanren showed up to help him, it was because of his good intentions that he worried about himself. However, Zhao Jiuge felt that he could take good care of himself when he was in the Mahayana realm.


    Lianxing laughs but doesn''t say anything about this topic. Instead, she looks at Zhao Jiuge and continues to open her lips. "It''s just that you''re back. What''s more, it''s up to you to make sure that there are so many high-level people in xiaoyaogu now."


    In fact, the enmity between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong is entirely due to Zhao Jiuge''s personal reasons. After all, the fierce fighting between the demon sect and xiaoyaogu is entirely due to Pei Su Su. Therefore, although it seems that Lianxing is asking Zhao Jiuge, he has decided to fight with wandaozong to the end, so as to stop some people''s mouths.


    Zhao Jiuge looks stunned. According to his idea, the first important thing for xiaoyaogu at present should be aimed at the black god palace, and for such a long time, xiaoyaogu has been preparing for it again.


    "Shiniang, do you want to put your energy on the black god palace first, and then talk about the matter with wandaozong?"


    Lianxing''s face did not change. She was preparing to explain to Zhao Jiuge patiently. Suddenly, a voice rang from below. A graceful and elegant scholar in blue and green clothes opened his mouth and said, "the old Valley master''s great revenge should be avenged first. As for the rest of things, let''s talk about it."


    Originally, Lianxing''s soft expression immediately became cold. Meimou looked at the man in blue below with a bad tone and said, "why, when is the valley master talking? It''s your turn to tell. I think you''ve been a fool to sit in Liuzhou for so many years. Since you''re so anxious to seek revenge on the Black God, you''d better deal with the black god palace The big state where the mountain is closest to, then you should make more efforts and take the lead. "After all, he is also a well-known existence in xiaoyaogu. He also has the cultivation of Mahayana realm. He sits in a big state and presides over large and small affairs. However, he is being reprimanded mercilessly by Lianxing in front of so many people, which naturally makes him feel very helpless Face.


    But even so, the man in green shirt did not dare to be presumptuous. After all, Lianxing''s authority did not allow anyone to challenge him. However, this time, he was trying to make a trial. Now that he tried to find out the depth, the man in green shirt naturally did not speak, but said in a deep voice, "if there is a war with the black god palace, I will try my best to be the first. ¡±


    although this small disturbance did not cause any big noise, it naturally fell into the eyes of dozens of figures in the hall. Naturally, they had different thoughts. They never thought that Lianxing was not only strong, but also so protective. It seems that they really want to give all rights to Zhao Jiuge. In this way, some people with small minds naturally have no chance to draw.


    These people''s thoughts and changes, Lianxing is very clear, in the heart extremely disdain, at the same time on the surface of nature is also cold words, there is no good face, after all, her idea is to be able to xiaoyaogu all of the complete transition to the hands of Zhao Jiuge, and all this, she does not want to have any unpleasant things, and not long eyes Of the people who appeared.


    Lianxing is not angry and self-confident. Even Zhao Jiuge looks at him with some fear. He can''t help sitting up. At the same time, he constantly laments that Lianxing has been in charge of xiaoyaogu for many years, and his majesty is incomparable.


    Seeing that no one dares to have any opinions in the hall, Lianxing''s face softens a little. She has already had her own plans and plans in her heart. However, these things have to be done step by step, which is not urgent at all. Before Zhao Jiuge broke through to the Mahayana realm, everything would be much easier. Otherwise, she did not know how long it would take to wait. Now, with Zhao, she has to wait for a long time Nine songs break through to the realm of Mahayana, everything is easier to do.


    Lianxing is more eager than anyone to fight against heishengong, find trouble in heishen palace, and avenge Ye Wuyou. Lianxing is more anxious than anyone else. However, everything can''t be disorderly. If everything is not arranged properly, Lianxing will not easily fight against heishengong.


    After all, his every move today will involve a lot of things, and the most important thing is that we can''t let the xiaoyaogu civil strife.


    In those years, Lianxing and Pei Songtao had a long talk. The content of the conversation was basically about the future development of Zhao Jiuge, xiaoyaogu and demon sect. They made many plans for the sake of Zhao Jiuge''s good. Now Zhao Jiuge has broken through the realm of Mahayana, and the plan can finally start.


    Lianxing''s eyes were put on Zhao Jiuge again. "Jiuge, don''t worry. Things related to heishengong can''t be solved for a while. Now there are people from xiaoyaogu staring at 100000 mountain, and they don''t care about him for the time being. If you want to deal with wandaozong, you should settle this matter at ease and go all out to 100000 mountain."


    Zhao Jiuge nodded and didn''t say anything more. Although she had some doubts and didn''t know that Shiniang arranged for this, she must have her own arrangement, so she naturally listened to her words.


    Now in Xiaoyao Valley, he is naturally familiar with some people and some forces, such as the five Sanren and the two elders, as well as the seven palaces, plus the five element flag. These familiar figures are Lianxing people, but the control power of Lianxing will be much less for those who are in charge of one side.


    So some things, Zhao Jiuge pressure root still can''t put in a word, but there is a point he can guarantee, at least the teacher''s wife will not harm him.


    And it seems that this is the case, because Lianxing''s words are qualitative. Zhao Jiuge had thought before about the first thing to deal with the demon sect and the wandaozong. He thought that there would be differences within xiaoyaogu, but he didn''t expect to end the topic so simply.


    According to his mind, it doesn''t matter who he deals with first. After all, although he hates wandaozong deeply in his heart, he is not in a hurry for a moment.


    The atmosphere in Xiaoyao palace seems to be a little silent because of Lianxing''s appearance just now. But at this time, Lianxing began to say a word, which immediately caused a great sensation in the palace. Each face became very exciting. Even some old people in Xiaoyao Valley showed a very excited look on their faces.


    "The demon sect will return to Xiaoyao Valley soon. You will be in charge of it at that time. Now you are back. When you get familiar with the things in the valley these days, you can go to see Pei Su Su and have a good chat with your father-in-law."


    When speaking, Lianxing''s mouth curled up with a slight smile and playfulness. Obviously, it was not because of Zhao Jiuge that Pei Songtao would not let the demon return so easily. However, the two had talked about these things in the previous long conversation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    As soon as this is said, after a brief silence in the hall, it finally caused a great sensation. After all, this event is definitely a big event. Undoubtedly, the strength of Xiaoyao valley will be strong, and even can catch up with the strongest time of Xiaoyao valley.


    In those years, because the night worries were missing for many years, it was a bad feeling for people. Many radical groups were shouting to find the whereabouts of the night worries free, and then revenge.


    Pitiful star in order not to let the huge things of the year split, naturally is stability, so it can not bear to bear, finally peisongtao with a group of people to stand up, pitiful star does not want to be civil disorder, so also by peisongtao to go, after all, peisongtao''s starting point is also good.


    For example, the whereabouts of worry free have been clear tonight, the goal is directed directly to the black god palace, and Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, night worry free is naturally taking advantage of this opportunity to make the whole demon sect belong to Xiaoyao valley. After all, he has already appeared bottlenecks on his cultivation. Naturally, he does not want to let the small and large-scale trivial things of the demon sect become the obstacle to his practice. In addition, his daughter becomes that way. The internal There is no good person, not as good as good-looking, will all be handed over to Zhao Jiuge, or there is no zhaojiuge as a link, last time pitiful star and peisongtao that the long talk, will not be so smooth.


    Even if Zhao Jiuge heard the news, there were some shock, did not know that strong peisongtao, how to make such a choice, if peisongtao had no little ambition, then he would not be on his own, so Zhao Jiuge wanted to understand.


    But since things are said from the teacher''s mouth, there will be no mistake. After all, I haven''t been in 13 states of China for so long. Maybe she has done many things, but she doesn''t know. He just needs to do it according to the requirements of the teacher.


    As for other things, when they are in private, it is OK to ask the teacher. In this way, Zhao Jiuge finally understands why to deal with the wandaozong first and deal with Xiaoyao valley. Once the demon sect is returned to Xiaoyao Valley, that strength is really unstoppable,


    for this point, other people in the hall naturally understand that some people are excited and excited at a time , some people are also worried. After all, if you let all the demon people fall into the valley of free, will they lead to the house when they are in trouble, so there will be a lot of things involved.


    And the most important is the words of pity on stars. All of these are due to zhaojiuge, so that many people are thinking silently in their hearts, whether all of them will be the bedding for the sake of Zhao Jiuge.


    In this way, many people have looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and there will be some changes. At least once the demon sect people really fall into Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge is relying on his own strength, and many supporters can say that the position of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley is stable. In this moment, many smart people are able to eliminate the careful thinking in their hearts.


    "Master, when is the demon sect going to be in Xiaoyao Valley? Is there anything else to deal with?"


    Even Zhao Jiuge is very looking forward to this event. Once that is the case, the meaning is totally different. Before, although the demon sect and Xiaoyao Valley joined hands, it is absolutely two completely different concepts to integrate with the demon sect and Xiaoyao valley.


    "As for the matter is not much, how to deal with it, that is his peisongtao. Anyway, what he promised is that when you break through the grand realm, it is the day when he leads the demon sect back to Xiaoyao valley. So after two days, you will take people to a magic sect and give it effect earlier." Pitiful star said, but she also knew that the demon sect has been away from Xiaoyao Valley for so many years and has been on its own. Therefore, it is naturally not willing by many people to return to Xiaoyao valley. After all, it involves a lot of benefits, but as she said, if it can be solved or not, how to deal with it depends on how peisongtao plays and uses it I have my wrist.


    Wen Yan, Zhao Jiuge nodded, thinking that no matter what purpose, it should be to go to the demon sect. After all, he left so long. He had to go to see what peisusu is like now. After all, after breaking through the grand market, he was only so poor from his purpose. Maybe that day would be very soon. Then he could see the ancient spirit of peisu.


    From Zhao Jiuge back to the development of things, everything is relatively smooth, all in the expectation of pitiful star, which makes the pity star in a good mood. She had wanted to see before that, who wanted to have a short eye and caused some trouble, then she didn''t mind watching the example.


    Seeing that no one has any opinions below, it is clear that the valley owner is defaulted, and zhaojiuge is more and more stable. After leaving 13 states of China for so many years, Zhao Jiuge is concerned about some situations of other holy places. After all, there are still thousands of Taoist schools about Xiaoyao Valley and the demon sect. Zhaojiuge has already learned about it when he returns to the coastal city.


    As for some other first-class schools, even if the strength is strong and horizontal, at most, he is only a big master who is in town. Zhao Jiuge is not very interested in it, just wants to know the status of the other six holy places.


    When Zhao Jiuge asked this question in the hall, pitifun didn''t open up to answer it, but Xiao Qing, who stood behind them, told them.


    Zhao Jiuge also roughly understood the details of other schools, obviously Xiao Qing was prepared for it, and it was speculated that Zhao Jiuge would be more interested in these.It turns out that during the many years since Zhao Jiuge left the thirteen states of China and went to the endless sea areas, great changes have taken place in the situation in the thirteen states of China. Among them, tens of thousands of Daoists and Xuantian Jianmen have naturally changed the most.


    At that time, wandaozong had a great reputation. Its disciples were all over the thirteen states of China. They were known as hundreds of thousands of disciples. They had many sects attached to them. Even those first-class forces seemed to be powerful. However, the later fighting with the demon sect and xiaoyaogu not only made the wandaozong not develop, but also stagnated. On the contrary, it also lost many strong people resources.


    The Xuantian sword gate developed rapidly. From the original failure to catch up with the Yellow Emperor to the failure of Xiaofeng ferry robbery, the whole Xuantian Jianmen only had two Mahayana realms to support. Finally, when Zhao Jiuge incident happened, Xuantian Jianmen could only tolerate it.


    Now Xuantian Jianmen is full of talents. The disciples of the same generation as Zhao Jiuge at that time have not only fully grown up, but also many of the elders have become the mainstay of Xuantian Jianmen, breaking through to the realm of Mahayana.


    In addition to the two elders, Canyue and Qingshan, who were only known before, during this period of time, jianwuxuan and Xuantian''s master had no intention of breaking into the realm of Mahayana. Now, the position of the leader of Xuantian Jianmen has been passed on to Zeng qingniu who has been missing for many years and has returned to the sect.


    After Zeng qingniu came back at that time, it caused quite a stir. After all, the genius who was born in the sky disappeared for so many years, but now it appears again, which naturally attracts many people''s attention. Zeng qingniu did not let people down. Not long after he came back, he broke through the situation one after another with the help of the details and resources of the sect. Later, he broke through the realm of Mahayana.


    In addition, a bound Hongling who has been practicing for many years and never stepped out of the Xuantian Jianmen is also one of the Mahayana realms. Now, there are six Mahayana realms on the surface of Xuantian Jianmen, which is very powerful. As for whether there is a hidden Mahayana realm in the dark, it is hard to say.


    It can be said that today''s Xuantian Jianmen has the capital to compete with wandaozong. If it had not had the two firm allies of taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, it would have been difficult to say what the outcome would have been.


    At least after fighting with demon sect and xiaoyaogu for such a long time, Wan daozong has no energy and courage to put his target on Xuantian sword gate. Otherwise, the situation maintained by Wan daozong will collapse instantly, and his power and strength may also fall by leaps and bounds.


    When Xiaoqing talks about other holy places, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any fluctuation in his eyes, but when he hears about the situation of Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s expression obviously changes slightly, and obviously there is fluctuation in his heart.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t resent Xuantian Jianmen, but no one held him back or stood out for himself. This made Zhao Jiuge''s heart more complicated. In retrospect, Zhao Jiuge''s resentment has disappeared, and he doesn''t want to think about the original thing again.


    But now Xuantian Jianmen seems to be rising again, which is more or less gratifying to Zhao Jiuge. No matter what, it used to be Zhao Jiuge''s home, which gave him a lot of warmth and taught him to practice.


    However, Yuehua academy seems to have lost a lot of strength over the years. Not only has there been no development, but there are no good signs. Even some of the top strong people do not seem to find any breakthrough. In addition, there was a serious shortage in the clan. When the school martial arts competition was held in new year, Zhao Jiuge severely damaged the disciples of Yuehua academy, and finally even even joined the Academy The chief disciples of Yuehua Academy were also killed directly.


    Like Yuehua academy, the holy land of taiman mountain has always been advancing and retreating together with wandaozong. Originally, taiman mountain has been at the bottom of the holy land for so many years. However, in the later development, unexpectedly, the strength of taiman mountain left Yuehua academy far behind, and even wandaozong had to pay attention to it.


    Because Jiang Fuding, the first disciple who seemed to be of mediocrity at that time, has now reached the peak of Daoyuan realm. Because of the great road, he has not yet tried to break through the Mahayana realm. It should also be a matter of time before he can make a breakthrough in the future.


    This is not the important point. The key is that Jiang Fuding went to 100000 mountains for training. I don''t know what kind of bad luck he took, or because of the inheritance of taiman mountain, a true spirit giant ape was recognized by Jiang axing and brought back to the clan directly.


    You should know that every true spirit is extremely rare and has outstanding strength. Under normal circumstances, because of his constitution and talent, the ordinary Mahayana realm is not his opponent.


    As a true spirit, this giant ape is good at killing and felling. Therefore, its combat power is equivalent to that of several monks in Mahayana realm. In this way, the whole taiman mountain has been in a high position. At the same time, he is elated. After all, he has been in the East and the West for 30 years. Sometimes you can''t stop the fate.


    The news of the hanging Temple seems to be very few over the years. It seems that it has become a lot of low-key. After all, the inheritance of the hanging temple has always been the same. Each generation of disciples can count the number of them in one hand. But often, every disciple is a rare talent, and his practice is smooth and unstoppable.


    When it comes to recruiting students, each generation will travel around to find suitable seedlings. Sometimes it will take several years to observe the mind and nature alone. It can be said that the most rigorous one is the hanging temple.At that time, the news about the two brothers and sisters of the Song family was also relatively small. But a few years ago, it seemed that they had appeared in the coastal city. Obviously, they were also on a journey. After all, the people who were watching the sky always saw the dragon in the first place but could not see the end. However, as others can guess, the strength of the two brothers and sisters is absolutely no worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    In addition to the rising Xuantian sword gate, there is also a holy land with rapid development in strength. In the past, although Baihua valley was one of the seven holy places, many people thought that Baihua valley was in vain. There were a group of women in the sect. They relied on men everywhere because of their friendship with various sects ¡£


    It''s just that this kind of external gossip made people finally shut their mouths a few years ago, because a thing that shocked the whole thirteen states of China came. At that time, within a short period of three months, Lin Prajna, the chief disciple of Baihua Valley, and two disciples of the same generation had broken through to the three Mahayana realm. This situation is particularly difficult to appear ¡£


    After all, those sects with general influence can''t cultivate far if they want to find a good seedling. After all, the limitation of resources is still the biggest problem.


    Even if the holy land, every disciple, can have a few Daoyuan realm, as for the Mahayana realm, it depends on certain luck and chance. It is very grateful that there is a Mahayana realm.


    After all, there are only a few Mahayana realms left in these holy places for such a long time. The status of each holy land has always been in the East and west of the river for 30 years. Sometimes your disciples have good qualifications and can have a few good seedlings. Other holy places will not be popular in the next few hundred years, The disciples of his family have good qualities, and the disciples of other sects can''t get out of the limelight. However, because of their rich background and the existence of the Ding Hai Shen needle, they are all harmless fights, which will not hurt the whole clan at all.


    The situation like baihuagu has broken through three Mahayana realms one after another in a few months, which is rarely seen in almost a thousand years. This kind of shocking scene appeared in the heyday of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Even if we don''t look at the number of Mahayana monks in Baihua Valley before, these three monks of Mahayana realm alone are enough to keep Baihua Valley standing for hundreds of years. At that time, it caused quite a stir, and the popularity was no different.


    The last nameless temple is the most interesting one. In the past, the nameless temple has always been the most mysterious and low-key one. It is more mysterious than the hanging temple and never cares about the world. However, in recent years, more and more places can see the figure of the nameless temple. It seems that it is influenced by the devil sect, the Xiaoyao Valley, and the wandaozong war, so it is nameless The temple had to move.


    However, the actions of the nameless Temple often stop the two sides from fighting each other, rather than directly helping wandaozong. In this case, after the two sides fight each other to death, the nameless temple will finally wipe their buttocks.


    But there is one thing that can be confirmed without doubt, that is, there are many eminent monks in the nameless temple, but they always do not like to do things. Some people speculate that if the nameless temple really likes fame and wealth, it may be able to suppress the popularity of wandaozong.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge wanted to see the situation of Sanwu. After all, although he and Sanwu only met by chance, their relationship was very good. Moreover, it is said that the Sanskrit holy body of his practice was secretly learned from the nameless Temple by Ye Wuyou.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help feeling that the years of practice really passed so quickly. I remember that I was a little disciple. Now everyone in his generation is the leader of the holy land. Even Lin Prajna, not long after he broke through to the Mahayana realm, the position of the valley master of Baihua valley was directly passed on to Lin Prajna.


    According to Zhao Jiuge''s general understanding of all the holy places, it can be found that, except Yuehua academy, which seems to be getting worse and worse, and starting to eat the old foundation of zongmen, other holy places have made a qualitative leap in strength compared with those in those years.


    It seems that while he is making progress, others are not idle, and maybe some people are making greater progress, which makes Zhao Jiuge worried. After all, since he wants to fight with wandaozong and hurt his muscles and bones, naturally, he has to consider these things and take up the position of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, so he has to bear the responsibility.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes fell directly on the dozens of figures in the hall below, and then said with a smile, "knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can make you invincible in a hundred battles. I don''t know what the strength of xiaoyaogu is now. Would you like to introduce yourself?"


    When Zhao Jiuge talks, Lianxing always does not make a voice or cut in. She smiles faintly. Everything is done by Zhao Jiuge. She just looks at Zhao Jiuge with some appreciation in her eyes.


    The figures below, after hesitating for a while, finally opened their mouths one after another and introduced themselves. At the same time, they also said the position of their jurisdiction. Even if they were not convinced by Zhao Jiuge, it was very important that Zhao Jiuge had the cultivation of Mahayana.


    And Zhao Jiuge seems to have begun to enter the role, directly began to use momentum to oppress the people below, but also let these guys into the role.


    Zhao Jiuge listened to the words of the following figures with great interest. At the same time, he kept the information of these people in his heart. However, for half an hour, Zhao Jiuge also thoroughly understood some of the strengths of xiaoyaogu and the distribution of its power.


    The core of the whole Xiaoyao Valley, in addition to the valley master, is naturally two Dharma protectors. Yang Chang and Zhao Jiuge have seen each other for a long time, while elder fan is now sitting in Liuzhou, which is close to the border of 100000 mountains. On the one hand, it is convenient to deal with the affairs of heishengong. After all, many friars of Xiaoyao valley have sneaked into 100000 mountains, all of which are spiritual sea realm If a monk in Daoyuan state is too high, it is easy to arouse others'' awareness.Secondly, it is to frighten wandaozong. After all, there are no strong people outside, but they will fall into passivity everywhere. In addition to the two Dharma protectors, there are five Sanren in the core. For these five Mahayana realms, they are absolutely the mainstay of xiaoyaogu. Basically, there is nothing to do in xiaoyaogu all the year round. Unless there is any special situation, the five Sanren can be close to each other There''s not a lot of automatic hands these days.


    These seven monks of Mahayana realm alone, both externally and internally, are enough to frighten many people. After all, this kind of power can sweep away all forces and appear together in the sect of wandaozong. I''m afraid even wandaozong will have a headache.


    After so many years of xiaoyaogu''s disappearance and even fall, these seven people have played an important role in keeping up with Lianxing. If there is any difference between them, I''m afraid that Lianxing will have a headache. Fortunately, the seven only need to be loyal to xiaoyaogu. No matter how big things happen, xiaoyaogu will not be chaotic ¡£


    Under this, there are also seven palaces and five element flags. The seven palaces are naturally named after the Big Dipper, while the five element flags are named after gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Most of these palace leaders and flag leaders are the strong ones in Xiaoyao valley. Most of the realm accomplishments are at the peak of Daoyuan realm and directly obey the orders of Xiaoyao valley. These two forces are definitely the cradle of the strong. Because they were obedient to the orders of stars, they also have a great advantage in resources.


    At that time, Xiaoqing was the master of one palace. But now, after breaking through the realm of Mahayana, the affairs in the palace are not in charge of much. Instead, they have been following Lianxing. After all, who knows about the relationship between Lianxing and Xiaoqing in xiaoyaogu?


    These are basically the core strength and mainstay of xiaoyaogu. In addition, Lianxing has a mysterious force in his hand, which is responsible for criminal and intelligence. People in xiaoyaogu are naturally afraid of this mysterious force. However, because of the mystery, no one knows the specific situation except Lianxing.


    There are even rumors in the valley that some powerful people in xiaoyaogu are wearing the flag of Lianxing, but Lianxing just laughs at it.


    The other part of the strength of Xiaoyao Valley is also the strongmen of those places. There are 13 states in China, close to the endless sea area to the East. Xiaoyaogu can''t get involved at all and has no power. After all, the coastal city is a place with mixed talents and rich resources. Xiaoyaogu, which has always kept a low profile, has not settled down there in order to avoid trouble Insert forces.


    Liuzhou, which is close to the 100000 mountains, has fan HUFA as its seat and is mainly responsible for the affairs of the 100000 mountains. In addition to these two special places, the northernmost Dazhou has given up because of its desolate geographical location, few people and no resources.


    However, in each of the other nine states, there will be a monk from Mahayana realm who will sit in their own territory for a long time, unless they return to xiaoyaogu for a long time, and these guys are like the local emperors who occupy a territory. However, the power of xiaoyaogu Valley is too big to turn over any waves.


    For example, many important state cities under each state also have the power of Xiaoyao Valley, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. After all, there are too many places like this. He thinks about it in silence. There are 20 monks in the Mahayana realm in the whole Xiaoyao valley. No wonder it can compete with the three holy places of wandaozong, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, and with the support of the demon sect, After all, this kind of strength is really terrible.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge was a little excited. It seemed that it would not be a particularly difficult thing to let wandaozong hurt his muscles and bones. However, everything had to be considered from a long-term perspective. After all, it was crucial that his own loss could be minimized.


    Moreover, soon after the demon sect returns to Xiaoyao Valley, the strength of Xiaoyao valley will be even stronger. At that time, I''m afraid that wandaozong will have to work day and night to guard against the Revenge of Xiaoyao valley. As for the strength of the demon sect, he will go to xiaoyaogu personally and find out after asking about it.


    Today, Zhao Jiuge learned so much about xiaoyaogu. He knew that these were just the tip of the iceberg of xiaoyaogu, and many mysterious veils would be unveiled step by step. After all, it seems that the Shiniang has arranged a lot of flags and plans. As time goes by, it will be revealed.


    When some things are finished and there is no discussion, the powerful people in the hall disperse. After all, they are not sure that they will stay in xiaoyaogu for a long time. Some of them have to rush back to take charge of their own territory, while others have to deal with their own affairs.


    Soon, there were only Lianxing Zhao Jiuge and Xiaoqing left in the hall. None of them were outsiders. Obviously, Lianxing seemed to have something to explain. Zhao Jiuge was listening.


    "Jiuge, now breakthrough to the Mahayana realm, you have to start to deal with many things by yourself. Xiaoqing association has been following you. If you don''t know something, you can ask her. Some other things have been arranged for you. You can do as you like. Now you come back and finally you can have a free time, so you have to practice in seclusion."


    Lianxing has a serious look. Obviously, this practice is of great importance. However, Lianxing has been working too much, but she has no time to practice. After all, when it comes to dealing with the black temple, she is not sure what the result will be, so she naturally has to make use of all the time and opportunities.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Listening to Lianxing''s words, Zhao Jiuge nodded cleverly. After all, according to the truth, many things and trivial matters should be worried about by him, but because of his own reasons, Lianxing has been working hard. Now Zhao Jiuge finally comes back and breaks through the realm of Mahayana. Some things are enough to deal with, and with the help of Xiaoqing, Ji There would have been no mistake.


    Lianxing''s accomplishments at the top of the Mahayana realm and staying for so many years can naturally step into the last step, but unfortunately, no one can fully grasp the last step, and no one is willing to take the last step until he is very confident.


    The battle with heishengong is a matter of course sooner or later. Lianxing also wants to be sure of everything. So there are many things to be improved in her practice. As for Zhao Jiuge, it is impossible to make a breakthrough after breaking through to the Mahayana realm. It is a good thing to be able to stabilize the present cultivation.


    A few days ago, after receiving the news from the bag monk from Binhai City, Lianxing had arranged a lot of things, so she didn''t explain anything at once, but left directly. Now she can relax a lot, don''t have to worry about so many trivial matters, and can stay in seclusion for a period of time.


    When Lianxing left, only Zhao Jiuge and Xiaoqing were left in the hall. Now, Xiaoqing, who is still the peak of Daoyuan, is not very respectful to Zhao Jiuge, but not very indifferent. After all, he witnessed Zhao Jiuge''s condition with his own eyes, so he was very clear about Zhao Jiuge''s development.


    "There''s something I need to deal with now, or something to do." See the hall, two people''s atmosphere has some silence, Zhao Jiuge gently coughed, and then raised his head slowly toward Xiaoqing asked.


    "No, ordinary trifles won''t bother you for the time being. The people below can handle them, and some major events can''t happen recently. Basically, xiaoyaogu has come to the stage of recuperation, and has no hand with wandaozong. As for the plan and arrangement of xiaoyaogu after a period of cultivation, it depends on your mood."


    Xiaoqing thought for a while, and then said, it seems that the tone is not emotional, but people familiar with her in xiaoyaogu can know that they can say so many words at one time, which is the first time for Xiaoqing.


    Zhao Jiuge touched himself and sighed softly in his heart. With nothing to do, he wanted to do something, even if he didn''t know.


    However, Xiaoqing has a lot of emotion. Looking at the figure of Lianxing''s departure, there are some complicated emotions in her beautiful eyes. After all, Lianxing raised her from her infancy. She has always been obedient to Lianxing, and the most important thing is that Lianxing treats her as a daughter.


    "Your teacher''s mother has been thinking about you for the sake of the whole xiaoyaogu, but she has always considered too little for herself."


    All of a sudden, Xiaoqing said in a quiet tone, many things outsiders don''t know. She has been staying by Lianxing''s side, naturally she is clear.


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge didn''t say anything. For what Xiaoqing said, even if he didn''t know many things, he could guess. Zhao Jiuge pursed his mouth, then slowly stood up and said, "in that case, it''s useless to think so much. It''s better to make yourself stronger with that Kung Fu, so as to let the teacher''s mother hold less snacks."


    Hearing the speech, xiaoqingmei''s eyes brightened, and her eyes softened a lot when she looked at Zhao Jiuge. She seemed to be in a good mood and showed a rare smile. Then she looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "come on, Zhao Dagu master, take you to practice a Dharma. Now you have broken through the Mahayana realm, and the valley master''s position is stable, and you are qualified to practice."


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes brightened. Now he is in the realm of Mahayana. To improve his strength, he naturally needs more understanding of the Tao. The more he understands, the more he can finally understand the nature of the heaven and earth road. In addition, to improve his strength faster, he has to practice various Dharma decisions.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge returned to Xiaoyao Valley only a few times before, but every time, the harvest is not small. At present, this long time in xiaoyaogu, I think the harvest will not be small.


    In the past, both practice and teaching were quite casual, but after following Xiao Qing for a period of time, Zhao Jiuge found something wrong, because it seems that this time he is learning this so-called skill, he is quite solemn.


    When he came to a nearby building and looked at the building shrouded in clouds, Zhao Jiuge understood a little. Obviously, the Dharma he had learned this time must be very important. When he approached the huge building, he saw three big characters carved in scarlet, Cangbao Pavilion.


    It was not until this time that Zhao Jiuge understood the meaning of this location for xiaoyaogu, just like the place where Xuantian Jianmen used the gate tribute to exchange for treasures.


    It seems that the treasure house of Xiaoyao Valley is still very lively. There are a lot of people coming and going. After all, there are not a few people in the whole Xiaoyao valley. The forces below are crisscross, and there are not a few disciples.


    Because the treasure house is in the Xiaoyao Valley, it is not so hidden. It must be impossible for outsiders to come in, and our own people don''t need too much prevention. Only the number of people guarding the treasure house is not too small.Although there is only one layer in the whole treasure house, it is also divided into two parts. The better things are naturally in the deep. When Xiaoqing and Zhao Jiuge appeared side by side in the treasure house, they naturally attracted some people''s attention.


    Although the whole treasure house is not overcrowded, it is very crowded. For most disciples, the things they need and the purchasing power are naturally enough on the outside floor. After all, as a welfare of xiaoyaogu, the treasure house is relatively simple in exchange for resources, but it is not for nothing but for need Do something for xiaoyaogu.


    Although Xiaoqing and Zhao Jiuge didn''t release the breath of their own cultivation, they were handsome and beautiful, and with their outstanding temperament, they seemed to be out of place in the whole hall.


    Some people who are close to each other can''t help looking at it more. However, after a few more eyes, they immediately find something wrong. Both of them are too familiar. After all, one is the daughter of Lianxing and the other is the master of Xiaoyao valley.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge inherited the position of the master of Xiaoyao Valley and the order of the wandaozong to arrest demons. Naturally, all the monks in the thirteen states of China realized the true face of Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, no one in the whole Xiaoyao valley was unfamiliar with Zhao Jiuge from top to bottom.


    At first, the people who were more relaxed and casual suddenly became a little stiff. They never expected that Zhao Jiuge would appear in the treasure house today. After all, it seems that the valley master has only arrived in the valley today.


    This kind of atmosphere is infectious. The noisy hall at the beginning is very lively. However, as more and more people think it is wrong and find Xiao Qing and Zhao Jiuge, they hold their breath to watch. The atmosphere is not out of the air. After all, the identity of Xiaoyao Valley''s leader is still very frightening and oppressive to them.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaoqing did not walk a few steps, and the whole hall stopped their movements, even the people in the treasure house. Soon, a continuous stream of shouts rang through, and each tone was respectful. After all, if Zhao Jiuge could have a good impression, not to mention what would happen in the future, at least life would be better.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoqing''s expression was a little cold, subconsciously so. After all, she didn''t like the place where there were many people. Zhao Jiuge was easygoing and did not put on any airs. Instead, her eyes swept through the crowd, with a faint smile on her face, and then nodded to say Hello, which made some disciples with weak accomplishments excited Never mind.


    Soon, Xiaoqing and Zhao Jiuge went straight through the crowd and continued to go deep into it. As they went deeper, their figures naturally became less and less. After all, the more things inside, the better. But the contribution, strength and requirements needed were naturally greater.


    After Zhao Jiuge left, those figures in the hall just now got excited and began to discuss one after another, and the object of discussion was naturally Zhao Jiuge. You should know that Zhao Jiuge, as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, has an outstanding identity. Even though Xiaoqing has a good relationship with Lianxing, Bi is not the leader.


    "I didn''t expect that the valley master was so young that he broke into the realm of Mahayana. No wonder wandaozong cared about the valley master so much?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think wandaozong will be arrogant for a long time. When you say that you can destroy a holy land with your own hands, will you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    "The valley master is so handsome that he doesn''t know if he needs to warm his bed at night."


    All kinds of ugly words appear in the hall. After all, some people in xiaoyaogu are not like the so-called noble and decent people who pretend to be noble and noble. They are all people with true temperament, rebellious and even cruel people. Therefore, speaking of words, they are not so literate.


    For all this, Zhao Jiuge naturally will not know, even if know at most is a faint smile, finally when Xiaoqing takes Zhao Jiuge to the deepest secret room, two thin figures like firewood, do not know where to come out.


    In the middle of Daoyuan state, he was dressed in a black robe. He looked easygoing and dressed simply. When he saw Zhao Jiuge nodding, he respectfully called out the valley master.


    The other is a blue robed youth in the early stage of he Linghai realm. He has a flying sword behind him. Obviously, he is a sword practitioner. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is still a little excited, and his face is slightly red. Fortunately, the secret room is relatively dark, which is not very obvious. This young man is very respectful and bows slightly.


    Xiaoqing seems to be in front of outsiders. She doesn''t speak much, and her expression is always so cold. When she sees her beautiful eyes, she doesn''t have any emotion. She just says, "madam, I''ve told you, let me take the valley master to learn how to travel freely."


    The old man in the black robe nodded his head seriously with the same words. Then he turned aside and gave way to the road behind. There was a dark passage in the secret room, which led directly to the lower part. No one was allowed to enter the room except his wife and the valley master.


    Zhao Jiuge on the side didn''t talk much. He just listened in silence. When he heard the three words of xiaoyaoyou, his eyes lit up, but he didn''t know what kind of skills it was. However, he will know it in the end. Moreover, listening to the name, it should be the inheritance of xiaoyaogu, so it should be powerful and not disappoint Zhao Jiuge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    When the black robed old man stepped aside, Xiaoqing didn''t say much, but opened the channel of the same lower chamber directly. It was not as dark as expected, but with the deepening of it, more and more light came up.


    "Only the valley master has been able to practice or impart it to the senior officials who have made great contributions to Xiaoyao valley since his travels." While walking, Xiaoqing said to Zhao Jiuge that Lianxing had already told her about this matter before. Zhao Jiuge now has the cultivation of Mahayana, which is naturally the condition for cultivation.


    Zhao Jiuge listened silently, but he was excited. It seemed that the free travel was more precious and more powerful than he imagined. Generally speaking, no matter some famous families or clans, there will be one or two unique skills, as well as Dharma decisions, which are not to be spread out, such as these are more powerful, absolutely not ordinary things.


    Soon, they were in the deepest room at the bottom. Even Xiao Qing''s eyes were full of curiosity. After all, if it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge''s presence, I''m afraid it was her who would not be qualified to enter here.


    In the whole chamber, there is nothing but a bare stone platform in the chamber. On that stone platform, there is a jade dish filled with halo. There is a jade tube with soft halo on it. It looks very unique. It is a light blue jade tube.


    Obviously, there is no doubt that the skill of xiaoyaoyou is recorded in the jade tube, and the whole secret room is just to put this one thing in it. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are blazing, but there is no monkey''s hurry. He rashly goes forward to take it and asks Xiaoqing.


    "This jade tube is just a carefree journey. There are no requirements and restrictions in practice."


    Xiaoqing waved her head, and then said softly, "I don''t know if there are any requirements. I don''t know if there are any requirements. There are only a few people who will do it. As for the restriction, there is no limit. But you can''t take the jade tube away. You can either practice here slowly or remember the whole Dharma decision completely and then go out to practice."


    Zhao said, "I don''t have to wait for a moment, but I don''t have to wait for something. I don''t have to wait for a moment. I don''t need to worry about it. If I don''t have something to do with it, I don''t need to worry about it. If I don''t have something to do with it, I don''t need to worry about it. I don''t have to wait for a moment. I don''t need to worry about it


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s posture, she looks like a maid beside her, but Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have the courage to call her at will. After all, the teacher''s mother takes her as her own precious daughter.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I''m not in a hurry for the moment. The main thing is to help you in the next period of time. Since you want to stay here, I''ll go out first and call me. After all, cultivating is the most taboo for others."


    After saying that, Xiaoqing left here. After all, she will keep a distance wisely for some things, and she has no interest in the so-called carefree travel. She is grateful for Lianxing''s ability to raise her. Therefore, she has never participated in some matters of fame and fortune. It is enough for Lianxing to explain everything.


    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge also did not say anything, touched the tip of his nose, and then watched Xiaoqing leave, immediately can''t wait to look at the jade tube emitting soft light.


    In the early days of Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge understood that he would not continue to break through after a short period of cultivation. Moreover, his later practice might not be a good thing because of his too fast speed. After all, some of the foundations are not solid, so it is easy to have some disadvantages.


    For example, Xiaoqing can try to break through the Mahayana realm, but is not in a hurry for a while, but patiently waiting for accumulation.


    Holding the jade tube with blue halo in your hand, it feels cool to start with. This method must be put here. Only a few young people have practiced it. It can be seen how precious it is. However, such a precious jade tube is placed in it. After all, xiaoyaogu is relatively solid and has been kept low-key for so long.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was wandering in his hands, immediately restrained his other emotions and began to understand the Dharma decision in the jade tube. Then a touch of divine consciousness immediately shrouded in it.


    It took about half an hour for Zhao Jiuge to figure out the Dharma, which was different from what he had imagined before. It was neither a sword training nor a body hardening one, but a lot of it was mixed. It seemed to be a combination of the strengths of a hundred schools.


    The whole journey is divided into four chapters, which are similar to the nine changes of the famous Dharma juezhen spirit in taiman mountain. It relies on the characteristics of spirit animals to enhance their own strength, but the Xiaoyao tour is divided into four levels.


    Although there are only four levels, no matter in terms of power, or the quality of Dharma itself, this free journey should be stronger than the true spirit of taiman mountain. After all, the nine changes of true spirit in practice require too many materials and spirits of spirit animals.


    On the first level of carefree travel, Dali spirit ape can improve its physical body by cultivating some natural materials and earth treasures. Although the Dali spirit ape is not up to the real spirit of today''s taiman mountain, Juli God ape, it is also a good spirit animal. It has a strong blood and is famous for its strength and body.


    And this carefree journey is a Dharma decision created by learning from the characteristics of these spirits. It is similar to the true spirit nine changes, but each has its own differences.The second layer is chaos beast. Chaos beast is a rare spirit beast, almost all can be regarded as a kind of spirit monster. Although it is not powerful in killing and cutting, it is more famous in mind and spirit.


    There is no doubt that the second level of free travel is to cultivate and increase one''s mind. Maybe if you just see here, many people think that this is not a method, but a skill.


    However, the third and fourth layers of xiaoyaoyou have finally begun to show signs and power. The third layer of xiaoyaoyou is the Milo spirit spider. This kind of spider basically runs through 100000 mountains. It is a spider nicknamed black beauty. It is extremely fast and extremely poisonous. After practice, it can not only increase its own speed, but also have an impact on killing and cutting.


    The last layer is the spirit beast of endless sea area. It is said that this kind of spirit beast is fierce in attack, but it seems to be gentle. Because of its special appearance, it is called thousand head fish. The fourth layer of free swimming is the way to increase its own killing.


    After watching all the oral decisions of xiaoyaoyou, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be a little silly. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Before that, he thought it was the type of killing and cutting he needed urgently, but now he is somewhat disappointed.


    It''s no wonder that the Dharma of Xiaoyao Valley is not well-known, and many people have never heard of it. First, the number of practitioners is small, and secondly, this dharma decision does not seem so impressive.


    And this doesn''t mean that you can''t do it. It''s just that compared with the Dharma of standing up to see the shadow, you can only moisten things silently.


    After calming down some disappointment, Zhao Jiuge began to look at the Dharma decision again. He could not help but think that since it can be used as the Dharma decision which has been passed down for a long time in this xiaoyaogu, it will not be worse. When he thought of it, Zhao Jiuge began to attach importance to it.


    In this secret room, the environment is closed, and the mind is very easy to calm down. So Zhao Jiuge directly began to practice and practice free travel. Anyway, the Sanskrit holy body has been completed, and there is nothing to practice in other aspects. Even the six swords in front of Xuantian sword gate are mastered, but the last sword has not touched the skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Jiuge has been in the secret room under the treasure house for two or three months. During these two or three months, no one bothers Zhao Jiuge, as if he is forgotten. However, Zhao Jiuge knows that even if he is not there, his teacher''s mother, Lianxing, is also in seclusion, but Xiaoqing will deal with everything.


    Because of the conditions of Mahayana realm, after passing the threshold, though the practice is not so fast, at least everything can be carried out step by step and in an orderly manner. Basically, in less than half a month, Zhao Jiuge has thoroughly understood the first level of the whole leisure tour.


    Today, just a short time ago, there is a white light and shadow around Zhao Jiuge''s body. It seems that he is in the clouds. However, this kind of strange image soon disappears.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes have been opened, just completely penetrated the second layer of xiaoyaoyou. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t continue to practice. After all, it''s natural for Zhao Jiuge to go out for activities after staying for so long.


    Even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know that the figure around his body just now is the virtual shadow of a chaotic beast. After counting the time, it is almost time to go to the demon sect. After all, if you go one day earlier, the demon sect will be included in the Xiaoyao Valley earlier. In that case, the strength of Xiaoyao valley will rise to a higher level. Only in this way can we get together with wandaozong earlier We should understand the gratitude and resentment clearly.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose to continue his practice when he put the blue jade tube in its original place. However, the contents of the second two layers were naturally recorded by Zhao Jiuge and printed in Zhao Jiuge''s mind.


    Anyway, the jade tube is not allowed to be taken away, and Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need it. Let it stay here. The next person who comes in to practice, I don''t know how long it will be before he appears. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge smiles and shakes his spirit. Zhao Jiuge has already left the secret room and goes out directly to the treasure house outside.


    This time, after leaving the chamber of secrets, at least the black robed old man of Daoyuan realm did not show up. After all, he was only sitting in the treasure house to maintain the order here. Even as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge left.


    It was night when I came out, so there was no one in the whole treasure house. Compared with the sea of people when I came in, it was definitely a lot colder.


    Out of the treasure Pavilion, there is a beautiful shadow waiting outside. Maybe it is the breath of Zhao Jiuge after leaving the secret room. Xiaoqing has been waiting here for the first time.


    Lianxing dotes on Zhao Jiuge very much. In addition, Zhao Jiuge is a carefree apprentice. Maybe it is because of his love for his house and his dog that Xiaoqing''s attitude towards Zhao Jiuge is quite good, at least not as cold as he treats others.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''m ready to go to you. You''re a valley master. You''re too leisurely. You can''t see anyone for months when you come back." Watching Zhao Jiuge walk out of the treasure house gracefully, Xiaoqing complains like a resentful woman. After all, Zhao Jiuge practices and takes pity on the stars. Some things naturally fall on Xiaoqing''s shoulders, and many things are beyond Xiaoqing''s control.


    "Because of this, I''m not coming out. Otherwise, I may have to practice all the xiaoyaoyou before I come out."


    In the face of Xiaoqing''s complaint, Zhao Jiuge laughed, but in exchange for a burst of Xiaoqing''s white eyes.


    Now, with Zhao Jiuge''s return to the valley, the whole Xiaoyao Valley seems to have begun to get used to Zhao Jiuge''s existence, and even has acquiesced to the valley master, and many things are more efficient than before.


    Zhao Jiuge''s daily life is still arranged in the Xiaoyao hall. However, Xiaoqing has been inseparable from Zhao Jiuge for so many days. It seems that she has completely entered the identity of a maid, so Zhao Jiuge is helpless.


    Out of the treasure Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to practice the free travel. Instead, under the leadership of Xiaoqing, Zhao Jiuge inspected Xiaoyao Valley every day. On this day, Zhao Jiuge, who had always been worried about something, hesitated for a while and said to Xiaoqing, "tomorrow I''m going to go to the demon sect."


    After all, both public and private, Zhao Jiuge should go to the devil''s sect. After all, Zhao Jiuge had not visited Pei Su Su Su for such a long time. Zhao Jiuge also planned to go to Wanmo Grottoes first when he went to the demon sect. After all, this small force that he was inspired by at that time did not know how the development was under the leadership of Tao Wanqing. After all, all the resources could Yes, Zhao Jiuge gave it to Tao Wanqing.


    For Zhao Jiuge''s request, Xiaoqing was not surprised. After all, it was all planned, so soon Xiaoqing nodded, and then red lips opened her mouth and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it later. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, and then he was surprised and said, "we''ll go together. Do you want to go? Who will handle some of the things in xiaoyaogu


    "Yes, it''s not just me. There will be other people together. After all, you should pay attention to your identity now. In case of any accident, how can I communicate with my wife? The most important thing is that I have to watch you. If you are making any drastic behavior, I will naturally stop you."


    As long as the affairs of xiaoyaogu are not particularly important, they can be decided by two Dharma protectors. Xiaoqing is not worried. If something happens to Zhao Jiuge, it will be hard to explain.After thinking about it, Zhao Jiuge nodded and acquiesced to Xiaoqing''s arrangement. Anyway, it was nothing to take some people with him. He didn''t do anything private or shady.


    The next day, when Zhao Jiuge looked at the people who had been waiting outside the Xiaoyao hall, he could not help feeling that he had always been a loner, but now it was quite different from before. After all, the position of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley must begin to adapt.


    When Zhao Jiuge came out, Xiaoqing was already standing at the gate of the Xiaoyao hall, and there were more than ten or twenty figures outside the hall. The leader was Yang HUFA, who was smiling. Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong men in Tianxuan palace. All of them were in the same moonlight dress. Although he was not used to it, we had to say that Zhao Jiuge was still a little excited, starting from practice Zhao Jiuge, who came and went alone, did not experience this kind of spirit. After all, Yang HUFA was a real monk of Mahayana realm, and he was the best among the monks in Mahayana realm.


    After saying hello to Xiaoqing and Yang HUFA, the party did not have much communication. They directly controlled the void and headed for the demon sect. While the others protected Zhao Jiuge, they looked arrogant. After all, they had the final capital.


    Because in order to seize the time, people almost did not stop along the way, otherwise outsiders would have thought it was a childe, with beautiful maids and a group of subordinates.


    However, there is no need for such a line-up. Naturally, Xiaoqing is considerate of everything. Although he is fighting with wandaozong, he has begun to recuperate. Compared with before, it is not very fierce, but he has to be on guard. So Xiaoqing directly asked yang to protect Dharma. After all, in case of any accident, there will be no one Fear, the 13 states of China, so big, can go anywhere.


    Now Zhao Jiuge can be described as high spirited and in a good mood. At the worst of times, Zhao Jiuge is like a dog who has lost his family. He has no place to go after by wandaozong. He has to hide in the 100000 mountains and experience his kung fu.


    When I was most embarrassed, I was forced by wandaozong and had to leave the Xuantian Jianmen which had given him warmth. All this kind of cultivation was brought by wandaozong.


    But after so many years, all these things are quietly changing. Now he is not as old as he was. He is a lonely man. Behind him, not only is there a teacher''s wife, but also the whole Xiaoyao Valley, and even immediately, he will stand the whole demon sect. At that time, the fate of wandaozong will not be better. At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of haze Also diluted a little bit.


    In the middle of her journey, Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose the nearest route. Instead, she made a little detour. Xiaoqing naturally realized that something was wrong, so she immediately asked with some vigilance. After all, she was very worried. Zhao Jiuge was on a whim and ran to find the trouble of Wan daozong.


    "Where are you going? This is not the way to go directly to the devil sect."


    "Go to the ten thousand devil''s cave and prepare to take someone."


    Now he is the master of Xiaoyao valley. There is no need to leave Tao Wanqing there. No matter how Tao Wanqing cultivates, it is the best result to follow him.


    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s reply, Xiaoqing''s face is much better. At least as long as Zhao Jiuge doesn''t mess around, she will stop if Zhao Jiuge is the valley master.


    Other people naturally don''t know about the wanmang grottoes. After all, wanmang grottoes are just a small force, and Zhao Jiuge was also on a whim at that time. But now, with Zhao Jiuge''s resources, wanmang Grottoes have begun to rise in the local area.


    After all these years of development, the wanmoku Grottoes have become a little famous in the whole state. After all, there are no monks of Mahayana realm. Otherwise, their strength can directly catch up with those first-class forces.


    Over the years, under the management of Tao Wanqing, the whole Wanmo Grottoes have developed more and more. Although the process is also a little hard, there is a return only when there is effort.


    In this regard, Huangmo Laozu strongly supports Tao Wanqing''s work, and has no idea. After all, after seeing Zhao Jiuge''s power and identity, Huangmo Laozu did not dare to think carefully. After all, what he has gained is enough to satisfy him, which is something that he could not fight for before.


    As long as Zhao jiuzu is smart, he will not be distracted as long as he is smart.


    Tao Wanqing also showed her talent, not only in kendo, because of Zhao Jiuge''s help and resources, she made great progress. In terms of management of the ten thousand grottoes, Tao Wanqing''s achievements are inseparable from Tao Wanqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Today, there are more than ten monks in the Wanmo grottoes, which do not include Tao Wanqing himself and Huang Mo Laozu, and there are countless accomplishments under the Daoyuan realm.


    In the past, there were only a few magic caves in the realm of Yuanying, and they couldn''t imagine such a big change. Before that, some old people in wanmang grottoes were quite convinced of Tao Wanqing. After all, Tao Wanqing has enough charm to convince others in his conduct of life and even in his practice.


    But now Tao Wanqing''s practice has no influence or delay. Her own realm has reached the peak of Daoyuan state. This is why she can frighten all the people in the magic cave. Of course, many people know that there is a key figure behind Tao Wanqing, and many people even come directly from it.


    You know, because of the resource problem, Tao Wanqing was worshipped in the Liu family, which naturally buried her cultivation talent. Unexpectedly, with the resources given to her in Xuantian Jianmen and now xiaoyaogu, Tao Wanqing''s practice in kendo is amazing. Even the Yellow devil ancestor at that time, but his cultivation in the realm of God is hard to believe for so many years Relying on so many resources, he has reached the early cultivation of Daoyuan.


    In the past, he couldn''t even imagine it, so he was smiling all the time. After many people tried the sweet things, he naturally felt more and more attached to the devil''s cave.


    However, in one day''s journey, Zhao Jiuge has already arrived near the wanmoku grottoes. Under the influence of divine consciousness, Zhao Jiuge has not been here for a long time, and has not received any information. However, it is obvious that the general situation can be felt. It is self-evident, especially when looking at the base camp which has completely turned over the earth, the shining and deep breathing array, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth The corner is slightly hooked up, with a faint message.


    The result naturally satisfied Zhao Jiuge. At least for now, it seems that the whole demon cave is still developing well, which is much better than what he imagined. Even Zhao Jiuge did not expect that he only made a small move of his own, and now he can get such a big return.


    At least, in addition to the fact that there are no top and profound monks sitting in the town, the Wanmo Grottoes can be said to be a big force. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and observing the whole Wanmo grottoes, Xiaoqing on one side can naturally understand a lot of things. Even she did not expect that Zhao Jiuge had such a huge power.


    "In the future, you can take care of the Wanmo grottoes. After all, it''s your own family. Then you can send some high-level monks from Xiaoyao Valley to firmly grasp the current power and can''t be captured by others." Feeling the look of Xiaoqing, Zhao Jiuge smiles and orders.


    After the demon sect officially returns to xiaoyaogu, Zhao Jiuge will make use of all resources and start to fight against wandaozong. The matter has reached this point. Both sides are already in a dilemma. In this case, it is better to make plans earlier and start first.


    Xiaoqing nodded. She was the master of one of the seven palaces of xiaoyaogu. Her wrist was not to be underestimated, and she was influenced by Lianxing. Therefore, Xiaoqing has a unique temperament since childhood.


    After investigating the situation, Zhao Jiuge thought that when he came back from Shiwan mountain, he happened to encounter the crisis in the Wanmo grottoes. However, this time, there was no such coincidence. Moreover, the strength of Wanmo Grottoes is so strong that ordinary forces will not provoke them.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was just about to enter the grottoes, suddenly looked wonderful. He looked a little funny, because it seemed that Tao Wanqing found himself just now when he was full of divine sense. It seems that Tao Wanqing''s cultivation has not fallen down for so many years.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole grotto is like a sleeping giant lion. It wakes up in an instant. The original bright array directly emits a fierce breath. The bright light then begins to converge and turns into a blue aura, firmly covering the whole grottoes.


    After so many years of development, not only has the resources been replenished, but also many things are quietly changing. Naturally, this great array is of great importance. He was the first one to be replaced in those years. Even the friars in Mahayana realm are confident to support it.


    After the appearance of the blue light, seven or eight powerful people directly emerged from the ten thousand demon grottoes. They walked directly in the sky and watched Zhao Jiuge and his party in the distance in the big array.


    The first one is Tao Wanqing in a purple dress, but her delicate face is not dignified and her willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, because just now she felt a powerful divine sense directly looking at the Magic Cave, and the other party''s powerful breath was even more powerful than her. It is self-evident that her cultivation is natural.


    Around her is the familiar yellow devil ancestor. After so many years of cultivation, Huang Mo Lao Zu, who has reached the Daoyuan realm, naturally changes have taken place in the whole person. Compared with the past, not only the breath is more profound, but the whole person looks more confident. This self-confidence not only comes from his own strength, but also comes from the magic caves behind him Zhao Jiuge!


    If it wasn''t for the eight barren sword array, maybe Zhao Jiuge would not have moved his mind, and Huang Mo''s ancestor would not have changed now. Maybe he would have fallen out of his wits long ago, so his fate is very wonderful.Zhao Jiuge is not familiar with them. He must have been the one who was recruited later, or the monks who broke through the realm of Wanmo grottoes. They all have the flavor of Daoyuan realm.


    Soon, Tao Wanqing naturally saw the situation here. When he saw Zhao Jiuge, he looked unbelievable. After all, Zhao Jiuge had no news for such a long time. However, he had heard about the incident at the gate of wandaozong sect some time ago. Tao Wanqing was still full of joy and was waiting for Zhao Jiuge to come, but he didn''t come for several months. Tao Wanqing was still a little disappointed I think of it today.


    At that time, Tao Wanqing was still thinking about not giving Zhao Jiuge a good look when he came, but now that this moment really happens, everything that he thought before disappears in a flash, and his delicate face is blooming with a moving smile.


    Even the Yellow devil ancestor recognized Zhao Jiuge''s figure and became excited. Although he had only seen Zhao Jiuge only a few times, he was able to bring him a lot of surprise every time.


    With the wave of Tao Wanqing''s big hand, the blue aura all over the sky began to disappear. The big array that had not been opened for a long time was closed at one time. Tao Wanqing took the lead and rushed to Zhao Jiuge. The crowd behind Tao Wanqing followed silently. Although he did not know why Tao Wanqing was so excited, he still did not put down his guard against the pedestrian.


    After all, I''m afraid every monk has seen the portrait of Zhao Jiuge. If you look at it closely, you can find some clues. Moreover, it is said that there is something wrong with Zhao Jiuge in the wanmoku grottoes. This is another one.


    What made them even more frightened was that, no matter Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing in Mahayana realm, or those other figures who served in the moonlight, their breath was deep and incomparable, which was much more powerful than them. Moreover, not only the breath, even the momentum, was full. At this moment, those who had not seen the world or were not familiar with the details of the world immediately held their breath and began to be nervous Get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Come back so long, willing to come here?" As soon as we met, Tao Wanqing said to Zhao Jiuge with a bad mouth. Although she was Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, she knew that Zhao Jiuge had no airs after a long time, so her words and deeds were also at will.


    But not waiting for Zhao Jiuge to react, Xiao Qing on one side suddenly frowned, raised her eyebrows and looked at Tao Wanqing. Her beautiful eyes were not good, showing an unfriendly attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched, and he called out in his heart. Sure enough, Tao Wanqing, who originally had a smile on her face, suddenly put her eyes on Xiaoqing. After all, she had not noticed the one around Zhao Jiuge before.


    Mei Mou looks at Xiaoqing, and Tao Wanqing looks more and more ugly. After all, the maid in front of her not only has her appearance and temperament, but also her strength. After all, Tao Wanqing has always been confident about her own strength.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to Jiuge. It''s your turn to wink?" Tao Wanqing was upset, and her red lips were slightly open. She immediately questioned her. After all, after all, after all, after all, she had more and more temperament and dignity when she was in charge of the wanmoku Grottoes for so many years.


    But where Xiaoqing is a person who gets angry, she doesn''t like Tao Wanqing at all. Maybe it''s a woman''s innate hostility. Seeing that Tao Wanqing still dares to question herself, Xiaoqing is still used to Tao Wanqing and immediately gives a cold hum.


    "The name of the valley master is what you call at will


    Looking at the two people fighting, Zhao Jiuge''s head is big, but it is Yang HUFA and Huangmo Laozu. There seems to be some schadenfreude in their eyes.


    "We have a good relationship. We can call what we want. It''s none of your business." Tao Wanqing is not a loser either, and immediately retorts.


    Xiaoqing was about to continue to speak, Zhao Jiuge immediately stopped, at the same time, he motioned for Xiaoqing with his eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "OK, don''t argue, Tao Wanqing, Xiaoqing, if you know each other, you will all be our own people."


    Zhao Jiuge also had some helplessness. After all, he said that no one was good, and once a woman began to be unreasonable, I''m afraid everyone would have a headache. Now, the two girls were not making a sound, but their faces were not very good-looking, and their chests were slightly fluctuating.


    After so many years of mixing with the Yellow devil, the old ancestor really had a good eyesight. When he saw the situation, he immediately stepped forward and bowed down and respectfully called out, "I''ve seen the valley master."


    It seems to be affected by the Yellow devil ancestor, confirmed some rumors, those who came together before, one by one also made the same action, and at the same time, they yelled at the same time.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that there was no need to be so rigid. At present, Tao Wanqing seemed to be still competing with Xiaoqing, and Zhao Jiuge was not convenient to say anything more. So he looked at Huang Mo''s ancestor and said with a smile, "yes, it''s been a good development for the ten thousand demon Grottoes for so many years."


    "Everywhere, it''s all due to Tao Wanqing, and you have to help the valley master." Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Huangmo Laozu couldn''t close his mouth, but he was still modest.


    "This time, I''m going to take Tao Wanqing away. In the future, you''ll have to worry more about wanwangku. After a while, some strong people from xiaoyaogu will come to take charge of it, and some resources will be brought along by the way." After a pause. Zhao Jiuge just continued to say, "it''s not very peaceful recently. I''ll arrange things for you then."


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge finished speaking, he immediately made Huang Mo''s ancestor smile. At the same time, the other figures, with their eyes red and respectful, looked at Zhao Jiuge, and their breath became short because they knew that even if Zhao Jiuge gave them any resources, they would change their fate.


    As for the enmity between Zhao Jiuge and Wan daozong, most people know that they don''t mind working for Zhao Jiuge, as long as Zhao Jiuge gives them resources.


    Zhao Jiuge''s three words and two words are already trying to win people''s hearts. His purpose this time is to take Tao Wanqing away and not stay here. After all, he will stay in xiaoyaogu for a long time. Therefore, Tao Wanqing is still the best to follow him. At present, everything is good in the wanwanggrottoes, so Zhao Jiuge does not intend to continue to stay. After all, he has to seize the time to go to the demon sect and stay It''s not good for people to be found in the cave for a long time.


    As a Dharma protector of Xiaoyao Valley, Yang HUFA is absolutely respected. Even Lianxing sometimes has to give him some face. After all, after all, in Xiaoyao Valley for so many years, Yang HUFA is an old man of Xiaoyao valley.


    This trip is accompanied by him. According to his identity, he can not come, but on the one hand, there are dangers outside now. On the other hand, he also wants to observe Zhao Jiuge''s temperament. After all, as the inheritor of night worry free, he has no objection to let Zhao Jiuge be the valley master. However, he also has to see whether Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is OK and worthy of his follow.


    So all the way, he didn''t say much, but he was observing Zhao Jiuge''s words and deeds. Otherwise, if he really wanted to protect Zhao Jiuge''s safety, even if one or two of the five scattered people followed him, it was also feasible.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s words and deeds, although he is not very satisfied with his behavior, but at least there is no place that makes him feel disgusted. After all, Zhao Jiuge is young now, and if his heart is not firm, I''m afraid he can''t resist the temptation of the high weight and do some random things.Zhao Jiuge''s words of encouragement naturally attracted the hearts of Huang Mo Laozu. Even those monks who had never seen Zhao Jiuge in the wanmang grottoes were also convinced. After all, since they joined the wanmang grottoes, most of them were rebellious, and Zhao Jiuge''s deeds were admirable to them.


    Not far behind him, many figures naturally appeared. After all, the whole array of wanmang Grottoes had been aroused before, so there was a big stir. However, these people didn''t come forward. After all, Tao Wanqing and the ancestor of Huangmo were there, so nature couldn''t come to them. After all, Zhao Jiuge and his party had extraordinary bearing, but they did There is no living action, just one after another to stop and watch, want to see what happened.


    Seeing that the matter has been dealt with almost, Zhao Jiuge is not talking much. He says hello and is about to leave. Tao Wanqing and Xiaoqing seem to be still angry, but Zhao Jiuge turns a blind eye to it, so they both go.


    Zhao Jiuge and his party of ten or twenty people, after staying here for a while, left directly. They didn''t even go to the ten thousand devil grottoes. After all, he still believed that the Yellow devil could manage the ten thousand devil grottoes, and the Yellow devil ancestors would not be so stupid.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge moving away, Huang Mo Laozu and his party bent down again and watched Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappear in place. When Zhao Jiuge and his party left, they slowly straightened up after a long time. It can be seen that the respect for Zhao Jiuge is from the heart.


    But at present, the Yellow devil ancestor can''t help but smile, because they seem to believe them too much, directly without any explanation, completely devolve power, and act decisively, say to come, say go, but because of this, this also strengthened the heart of Huang Mo Laozu, that is, we must manage the ten thousand devil Grottoes well, and follow Zhao Jiuge''s path To the dark.


    "Laohuang, the valley master is so young, and he seems to be a straightforward man."


    When Zhao Jiuge left, a middle-aged man in blue robes beside the Yellow devil ancestor said with some emotion that he was also famous at that time, but later he joined the Wanmo grottoes and came here.


    He did not expect that he would have a chance to see today''s scene. It seems that the relationship between Tao Wanqing and the owner of Xiaoyao Valley is really not shallow. After all, it is rumored that Tao Wanqing is Zhao Jiuge''s swordsman.


    Not only the middle-aged man in the blue robe was very moved, even the Daoyuan realms around him. Some people joined the wanmoku later, so they were not very clear about the inside story.


    "Do your duty well, and the valley master will not treat us badly." Huang Mo Laozu didn''t say anything more, just a faint smile. Among these people, he contacted Zhao Jiuge the earliest and had the best relationship, so he was naturally the first one to have anything in the future.


    Maybe one day, as long as he gets the approval of Zhao Jiuge and allows himself to enter the Xiaoyao Valley, he can obtain some inheritance or legal decisions, and with the accumulation of some genius treasures, his strength can not be improved a little.


    A storm came and soon dispersed, and all of them were busy with their own affairs. However, they all buried today''s affairs in the bottom of their hearts. After all, meeting Zhao Jiuge made them more or less excited.


    However, the other people in the devil''s cave still don''t know what the specific situation is. They just think that some big people are coming, so they are all in high spirits. After all, the reputation of the wandemon Grottoes is very famous in the local area. Even some big powers will not easily provoke them.


    On the way out, Xiaoqing and Tao Wanqing are still not very good at seeing each other. After all, the two girls are almost equal in temperament and appearance, and they have inexplicable hostility to each other.


    The distance between the Wanmo grottoes and the demon sect is relatively close, which is just a few days'' work. On the way, Yang HUFA also came to Zhao Jiuge''s side and talked about some things.


    At that time, some people, led by Pei Songtao, left Xiaoyao valley because of the disappearance of Ye Wuyou. However, after so many years, everything has come to the surface, and the truth has been presented to the public. The real murderer behind the scenes is the black god palace.


    That''s why the demon sect wants to return to xiaoyaogu. Of course, there is no lack of Zhao Jiuge''s reason. Pei Songtao made this decision.


    It is just that Pei Songtao is in charge of the demon sect now, but the power of the demon sect is not small enough to compete with some holy places. Therefore, when the demon sect returns to xiaoyaogu, there will naturally be some contradictions and troubles. Pei Songtao will understand this and solve some problems, but the human heart is too complicated.


    As the forest grows bigger, there will be all kinds of birds. Therefore, some people in the demon sect must have changed their minds, not like those in xiaoyaogu. What''s more, many people have no sense of belonging to xiaoyaogu. They are not the people who split from xiaoyaogu at that time, but directly join the demon sect.


    So Yang HUFA asked Zhao Jiuge to make preparations in his heart. Even if this time, under Pei Songtao''s oppression, the demon sect could smoothly return to xiaoyaogu, but there would certainly be conflicts in the future, so that Zhao Jiuge could make a soft solution earlier.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    In this regard, Zhao Jiuge nodded silently, but he kept the matter in mind. After all, when the demon family returned to xiaoyaogu, some interests were involved, which naturally led to friction. After all, this kind of thing was not handled well, which was also a big trouble.


    It seems that we are about to deal with the wandaozong. If we are not stable within ourselves and let people not tell jokes, we will bring a lot of trouble to ourselves. After all, sometimes one plus one is not equal to two. If the power can not be integrated together, Zhao Jiuge might as well not let the demon sect return and keep the form of this alliance.


    But now the only good situation is that both Pei Songtao and Lianxing are very supportive of Zhao Jiuge. After all, as long as they are still there, those people in xiaoyaogu or the demon sect can''t make any waves at all.


    Write down this matter in my heart, and I will discuss it with Pei Songtao and Lianxing.


    Zhao Jiuge chatted with Tao Wanqing when he had nothing to do. Now Tao Wanqing''s peak state of Daoyuan state made Zhao Jiuge feel a little surprised. After all, the speed was not slow. Even if he was himself, he was able to reach the present level because of some details and opportunities.


    "When you return to Xiaoyao Valley this time, you can stay in the valley and practice hard until you can break through the Mahayana realm." Zhao Jiuge thought about it and said, maybe this is the best arrangement.


    "Immediately, the whole world is full of blood and blood. If you let me practice, you can''t miss it?" Zhao Jiuge''s intention, even Tao Wanqing, is clear. Everyone knows that Zhao Jiuge''s hatred is in her body, and she is going to find trouble with wandaozong. At this time, she is basically indifferent to the world. Zhao Jiuge wants her to avoid this storm.


    Under this kind of war, even the monks of Mahayana realm may fall down, so naturally, it is not fun. Many familiar faces will disappear at that time.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge did not explain much, but said in a deep voice, "listen to my arrangement. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Although the day of revenge is coming, Zhao Jiuge is eager to be as quick as possible. It seems that he can''t wait for that.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge immediately called Xiaoqing aside, and then said, "after returning from the demon sect, let the people and horses of Xiaoyao Valley be ready. As long as everything goes well, I will start after a period of time. This time, I will not let wandaozong get hurt."


    Looking back, it is very difficult to think about the course of so many years, and I have always been motivated by revenge. But now that we have reached the realm of Mahayana, we are getting closer and closer to this step. Zhao Jiuge''s heart can''t calm down, and the past is also beginning to emerge.


    Tao Wanqing and Xiao Qing, no matter who they are, are not disturbing Zhao Jiuge. They all know that Zhao Jiuge is not easy to suppress all these years. They have to find a chance to vent their anger. After all, no one can bear the hatred.


    The closer he is to the demon sect, the more silent Zhao Jiuge looks. After all, when he is in a high position, the responsibility on his shoulders will be heavy. And the return of the demon sect to xiaoyaogu is naturally a major event.


    When approaching the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge saw the green mountain again, overlooking the green one. Zhao Jiuge''s look was much softer. The scene of plum blossom blossoming in the mountain at that time seemed to be in front of him, but the figure of the beautiful woman was no longer there.


    After all, even if Wan daozong knew it, he would be smart not to find trouble for himself. After all, if Wan daozong really wanted to encircle xiaoyaogu Guangguang, the strength of wandaozong was not enough. If he really wanted to fight hard, I''m afraid Wan daozong would lose a lot I''m afraid it won''t even protect the holy land.


    Whew, whew.


    Not long after arriving at lvcui mountain, there were also several strong breath coming towards them. The breath of Mahayana realm undoubtedly indicated that they were the men and horses of the demon sect.


    See, Zhao Jiuge and his party directly stay in the void, stop to watch the more and more close figure, a total of five!


    Zhao Jiuge is not sure about the details and strength of the demon sect. But looking at the five of them, three monks from Mahayana realm appear. It must be that the strength of the demon sect is not bad. After all, during the years of low-key lurking in xiaoyaogu, the demon sect is extremely high-profile. It not only has a bad reputation in the thirteen states of China, but also dares to party directly with a group of so-called famous families To do, this naturally depends on their own strength.


    Pei Songtao is a hero with a black robe, which is rusted with gold and blood. His face has never been angry and self-confident, and has no expression. However, the feeling given to Zhao Jiuge this time is somewhat different from that of the last time, which only shows that Pei Songtao''s strength and accomplishments have made a leap forward.


    At Pei Songtao''s side, there is an old Yang who Zhao Jiuge is familiar with. He is still kind in a gray robe. Zhao Jiuge, who was just practicing at that time, has met with Yang Lao, who is guarding Pei Su Su Su''s side. But now it has been so many years.


    Another Zhao Jiuge did not see, last time came to the devil''s sect did not have any impression, is a charming woman, a black dress, looks a bit mysterious.Since we can come together with Pei Songtao, it shows that they are definitely close friends. As for the other two, one of them is also an old acquaintance of Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, there was a dispute over blood Wu Xing in those years. We are still in a blood robe. Now we have no blood, and we have entered the realm of Daoyuan.


    Besides xuewuxing, there was a young man with a beautiful appearance. Although his cultivation in the early stage of Daoyuan state was not as good as that of xuewuxing, it was better than that of xuewuxing.


    Different from xuewuxing''s disgusting and disgusting look, this young man is looking at Zhao Jiuge and cheering, because he is Zhao Xiaotian, who went back to the demon sect with Pei Su Su. Now, compared with the little one in those years, it is natural that great changes have taken place. Now Zhao xiaoswan''s achievements are not too bad, and he has been accepted as an apprentice by an elder of the demon sect And his master is the woman in black.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s impression, Pei Songtao is that kind of cold-blooded character, and nothing can cause his inner waves. Even if Pei Su Su is in trouble, Pei Songtao is still angry, but he still doesn''t show too excited look.


    But this time, Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see a happy smile on his face, which made Zhao Jiuge wonder why he was so excited after he broke into the realm of Mahayana, both Lianxing and Pei Su Su Su.


    Unless they have any plans or plans, but even Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to guess, anyway, they will not harm themselves.


    "The leader of Xiaoyao Valley, what''s important for him to come here with such enthusiasm?" As soon as the two sides meet, Pei Songtao laughs at Zhao Jiuge, which leads to Zhao Jiuge''s helplessness.


    "Don''t make fun of me. This time I come to see Su Su. Second, I plan to deal with Wan daozong. I''ve been fighting and fighting all the time, but I haven''t let wandaozong hurt my muscles and bones. Next time, I''ll definitely want wandaozong to look good."


    After Zhao Jiuge gave a bitter smile, he said slowly. When he mentioned Su Su Su, Pei Songtao''s face changed slightly. However, this change was not easily noticed by others. After all, Pei Su Su still could only lie on the cold bed of ten thousand years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    It''s no secret about Zhao Jiuge. Even Tao Wanqing and Xiao Qing know a lot of things, and Pei Su Su is very clear to them, so they want to see what Pei Su looks like, which can make Zhao Jiuge so infatuated.


    However, it was a sad thing for others. Naturally, it was not convenient for them to mention it. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, Pei Songtao nodded. Obviously, he understood that Zhao Jiuge was coming to let the demon sect return to xiaoyaogu. Because this kind of thing was never spoken, it would be announced naturally.


    Then Zhao Jiuge made a few words about his previous worry. Pei Songtao said that there was no big problem. What Zhao Jiuge didn''t know was that for this matter, Pei Songtao had already made a lot of efforts in the demon sect.


    "It''s not a matter to stay here. Jiuge, you go to see Susu yourself, and we''ll wait for you in the hall of the devil sect. Then there will be senior officials of the demon sect who will take advantage of this opportunity to decide the matter directly, and then I will let people release the news tomorrow."


    Pei Songtao looks at Yang HUFA and says that they just say hello with big eyes. As the sea calming needle of Xiaoyao Valley, Pei Songtao naturally knows Yang Dharma protector, but in Xiaoyao Valley before, their relationship is not very good.


    Pei Songtao is also a more decisive person. He never procrastinates and does everything he says and does. Even if he is still the Lord of the demon sect, and most people hold it in his own hands, he always has to let everyone know about such a big thing. After all, it is a notice to them.


    With the return of Zhao Jiuge in the past few months, there was a lot of uproar at the gate of wandaozong sect. Smart people all know that something big will happen. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s action is getting bigger and bigger. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Songtao, there is no one around to interrupt. Even if he is watching Zhao Jiuge''s unhappy blood, he doesn''t dare to touch the mold at this time.


    Pei Songtao and Mr. Yang took Yang''s Dharma protector and more than a dozen people from Tianxuan hall to the demon sect. As for Xiaoqing, they didn''t leave. Tielianxin and Zhao Jiuge wanted to meet Pei Susu. As Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman, Tao Wanqing had more reasons not to leave.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care. He is about to see Pei Su Su soon. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is an extraordinary scene. After so many years, perhaps his heart is not as unstable as at the beginning, but he has been able to control his emotions.


    After arriving at the demon sect, Zhao Jiuge took her second daughter and parted ways with others directly. When leaving, Zhao Jiuge did not forget to blink with Zhao Xiaotian. At present, the situation is not allowed to talk about the past, and there are more opportunities in the future.


    Under the mountains, Pei Su Su, relying on the ice bed of ten thousand years, can keep his other spirits and keep his body warm.


    Zhao Jiuge is already familiar with this place. Pei Songtao has arranged special personnel to guard the whole mountain range. Only when he saw Zhao Jiuge, there was no one to stop him. After all, Zhao Jiuge had been here several times before, and his identity as Pei Songtao''s son-in-law was well known. Later, it was rumored that after Zhao Jiuge became the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, Pei Songtao was very good To want to let the devil return to the free Valley idea.


    Along the way, without any obstruction, Zhao Jiuge directly took her er Nu to the bottom of the mountain. After a while, although it was artificially excavated, it was inevitable that it was somewhat dark and depressing. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s mood also changed. No matter Tao Wanqing or Xiaoqing, the atmosphere was not random at this time.


    Soon, they came to a secret room outside, and the two maids at the door were surprised to see Zhao Jiuge. After all, they recognized Zhao Jiuge, but there was still a lot of time before Zhao Jiuge''s last arrival.


    Although I was under the mountain, I had to rely on the geographical environment and the ice bed of ten thousand years, but Pei Su Su was taken care of for a long time. At any time, there would be several maids waiting on the side to observe the situation and see the figure of Zhao Jiuge. At present, these two maids are also smart and stand aside.


    Entering it, Zhao Jiuge''s breathing seems to be a little short. Xiao Qing and Tao Wanqing''s children look at each other, and then follow Zhao Jiuge carefully. They don''t want to disturb Zhao Jiuge, they just want to have a look.


    Zhao Jiuge has seen that piece from afar, the figure on the bed of ten thousand years cold jade still has no change, some joy in the dark eyes, and some sadness at the same time.


    Happily, she finally came back to see Su Su. What hurt her was that after so many years, Su Su''s condition still didn''t improve. She slowly came to the side of the ten thousand year cold jade bed and looked at Pei Su Su. Zhao Jiuge''s face was full of tenderness.


    With curiosity, Xiaoqing and Tao Wanqing didn''t get close to Taiqian, but they could see enough of Pei Su Su''s gorgeous face. Even the second daughter, they could not help but be surprised. The figure lying there was like a sleeping beauty.


    Satisfied with her curiosity, the second daughter doesn''t disturb Zhao Jiuge, but stands back slightly and looks at Zhao Jiuge and Pei Su Su who is lying there.


    "I''m back."In the quiet environment, Zhao Jiuge''s throat is slightly hoarse, but lying on the bed of ten thousand years cold jade, as if sleeping, naturally would not open his mouth to answer him.


    After such a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is much more stable than before. In addition to the dark eyes, some sad looks, the rest of the expression and posture are still plain.


    Every time he came back, Zhao Jiuge would come here to sit down for a while, and he would talk a lot about it. Although Pei Su couldn''t open his mouth, Zhao Jiuge also felt very happy, because staying here, the whole person and his heart felt extremely relaxed.


    "Susu, I have reached the realm of Mahayana. I believe that I am not far away from the last step, and then there will be hope."


    "After leaving this time, I will be able to avenge you immediately. I will be able to tear down the old thing of the immortal Fuqing of wandaozong


    Zhao Jiuge is sitting on the edge of that kind of cold jade bed for thousands of years. He keeps talking, and the expression on his face is also becoming soft, with many smiles at the same time.


    Xiao Qing and Tao Wanqing, two people in the distance, looked at some different men in the distance, and felt a little sigh in their hearts. Maybe no matter what kind of man they are, they will have a tender side, but the tender side will only be shown to their own women.


    Naturally, the two of them heard about Pei Su Su Su''s story. Therefore, both of them could not help but sympathize with each other about what happened to them. They did not know why a lover could not get married.


    In the quiet environment, constantly spread the voice of Zhao Jiuge, it seems that Zhao Jiuge has too many words, waiting to talk.


    After about two hours, it seems that Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA have been waiting for something in a hurry. After all, the senior officials of the demon sect are waiting in the Juyi palace, discussing about returning to xiaoyaogu.


    After all, the master of Xiaoyao Valley doesn''t show up in person. It''s impossible for Yang HUFA to discuss everything. It''s natural for Zhao Jiuge to talk about such a big matter in person.


    After waiting for such a long time, Pei Songtao was a little anxious, so he immediately asked Zhao Xiaotian to come and urge Zhao Jiuge. At this time, Zhao Jiuge woke up from the passion, slowed down a little bit, and then restrained his emotions. Then he took the second daughter and Zhao Xiaotian and rushed to the assembly hall of the demon sect.


    Now, all the work has been carried out around wandaozong. Even the affairs of heishengong have been slowed down recently. When xiaoyaogu, a giant, starts to work thoroughly, the results naturally are quite amazing.


    After a deep look at Pei Su Su lying on the bed, Zhao Jiuge resolutely left. After revenge, he arrived at that step earlier to have the hope of saving Pei Su Su.


    As long as the demon sect is infallible and does not return to xiaoyaogu, then it is the beginning of wandaozong''s bad luck. At that time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind. What others give to oneself, all return to the body of wandaozong.


    "Brother, when do you want to take me to the activity?"


    Taking advantage of the way to the gathering Hall of the demon sect, Zhao Xiaotian, who has grown up, immediately says to Zhao Jiuge that he looks ready to move around Zhao Jiuge, which seems to be more cheerful.


    Pei Su Su Su and Zhao Jiuge can be regarded as the people who changed his fate. From bringing them back to practice in the demon sect, they have been up to now. Otherwise, they still don''t know where to go. Maybe they would have died earlier.


    So when he saw Zhao Jiuge this time, Zhao Xiaotian was naturally very close to Zhao Jiuge. Even Zhao Xiaotian had heard about the return of the demon sect to xiaoyaogu. So he thought that Zhao Jiuge could take him with him to see outside. After all, he yearned for that kind of life.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You''d better practice in the devil sect. When you have the strength, you can go anywhere. But if you want to go out and breathe, you can stay with me for a while."


    Zhao Xiaotian was not allowed to continue to talk, but Zhao Jiuge refused severely. After all, the whole world was about to fight. Even if Zhao Xiaotian had some strength in his practice, he was not very good at it. Naturally, he would not agree with Zhao Xiaotian''s request. After all, now that his status and practical strength are getting higher and higher, it is natural to protect the people around him.


    Zhao Xiaotian is a little lost, but he listens to Zhao Jiuge''s words and doesn''t continue to say more. After all, he is very close to Zhao Jiuge.


    Pei Su Su Su''s mountain peak was originally within the scope of the demon sect''s sect, so it was not far away from the Juyi hall where the demon sect discussed major issues. Almost when they were reminiscing about the past, the Juyi hall on the top of the mountain fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge, who is now in the realm of Mahayana and has been firmly established as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, naturally has a certain momentum. This trip is not like the last time, and there are some scruples.


    Zhao Xiaotian did not enter the Juyi hall because of his lack of identity. Instead, Zhao Jiuge took Xiaoqing and Tao Wanqing into the hall directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    After all, Zhao Jiuge is a man of the times. After all, Zhao Jiuge has disappeared for so many years and has gone to practice in endless sea areas. His reputation has been a little faded down, and he is not as popular as at least.


    However, a few months ago, Zhao Jiuge, who had disappeared for a long time, not only came back, but also showed his accomplishments in Mahayana realm. Directly challenging and attacking wandaozong sect at the gate of wandaozong sect was nothing more than a naked slap in the face. All of a sudden, the monks in the thirteen states of China became lively.


    Zhao Jiuge''s reputation suddenly became hot again. Before that, many people in the demon sect didn''t care about Zhao Jiuge. They thought that Zhao Jiuge was just a little boy. He did such a terrible harm to Pei Su, but he also dragged the whole demon sect into the water. It was hard for him to fight with wandaozong.


    But now when looking at this figure again, no matter what the devil''s thoughts are, no one dares to show disdain on the surface.


    In the hall, the position belonging to Zhao Jiuge has been left vacant for a long time. As Zhao Jiuge''s Swordsman and temporarily as Zhao Jiuge''s maid, Xiao Qing has the same choice to stand behind Zhao Jiuge and not take a seat.


    In the process, Zhao Jiuge has seen everything in the hall, and he has a little confidence in his heart. Except for Yang Dharma protector, the figures of Tianxuan Palace are not there, which is obviously not qualified to come in.


    As for the demon sect, except for Yang and Pei Songtao, there are 15 figures in total. No doubt, these people are naturally some high-level administrators of the demon sect. There are 15 figures in total, of which four are Mahayana realm. The rest are all in Daoyuan realm, and most of them are at the peak and later stage of Daoyuan realm.


    Zhao Jiuge, the demon sect, has been here several times and stayed for a long time. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge knows that Mazong Jue is not such a strong man. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that people are outside. After all, he and wandaozong are making a lot of trouble no matter whether they are xiaoyaogu or demon sect.


    However, what Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know is that Pei Songtao directly cleaned up a lot of people who were opposed to returning to xiaoyaogu or who were not very obedient to him. He used some means to deal with them, either openly or covertly. He even took the opportunity of fighting with wandaozong to solve the problem directly.


    Pei Songtao was originally a hero. After Wuyou disappeared in his early years, he set up his own house with a group of people. Outsiders said that he was too ambitious. In fact, it was not. After all, his greatest pursuit was his own strength. He didn''t attach too much importance to power, but he didn''t like to explain it.


    Ye Wuyou had the kindness to know his situation. In those years, ye Wuyou disappeared and no one spoke about it. He was so angry that he took people away with the slogan of revenge.


    It''s just that after Pei Su Su Su''s affairs, his mood for Pei Songtao began to change. So when he finished his daughter''s affairs and the affairs of the black god palace, he would pursue the last step with peace of mind. Before that, he would naturally try his best to do his best.


    When Zhao Jiuge arrived, Pei Songtao finally opened his mouth to speak. His eyes, which had no emotion, directly looked around the people of the demon sect. Then he said, "calling for everyone today is to discuss the matter of all the people of the demon sect returning to xiaoyaogu. After all, the old Valley master was good to his family at that time. Now that he knows his enemy, he must integrate all the resources for the old man The valley master takes revenge. "


    After listening to Pei Songtao''s words, there is still a slight agitation in the hall. Although there have been rumors about this matter long ago, but now Pei Songtao himself stabbed the window paper, the demon sect people are still very surprised.


    After all, they used to flaunt their power one by one, but when they really return to xiaoyaogu, they have to feel inferior to others. Therefore, some people naturally feel unhappy in their hearts, which has nothing to do with not revenge for the night.


    Looking at the action below, Pei Songtao frowned, obviously a little unhappy. For this matter, he had done a lot of bedding before, but he didn''t expect such a big response.


    Even though he has been in the devil sect for so many years, there are many birds in the forest, and many people are not promoted by him. After all, he has too much power and too many people, and he does not have so much energy.


    Some people who are close to Pei Songtao are naturally silent. They naturally understand Pei Songtao''s intention, so the slight agitation soon calms down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the demon sect returns to xiaoyaogu, everything goes as usual without any substantial influence." Looking at the scene a little quiet a few minutes, Zhao Jiuge this time just slowly open his mouth to say.


    However, it may be good not to open your mouth. Some people immediately feel unconvinced by this opening. An old man with a bent waist immediately retorts, "everything goes as usual. At the beginning, maybe it is the same as before. After a period of time, what will happen to the whole demon sect? That''s not what you xiaoyaogu said


    The old man with a bent waist, after saying this, Xiaoqing''s face immediately changed. Her beautiful eyes looked at this guy badly. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the master of Xiaoyao valley. Naturally, he doesn''t allow others to be so rude.Zhao Jiuge was also very upset, but soon he calmed down. He also stressed again and again with a warm look. "Now I am in charge of the Xiaoyao Valley, and I am the one who has the final say."


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge said something more direct in the past, but now it''s not necessary at the critical moment. After all, no matter Pei Songtao or Lianxing has done too much for this matter, Zhao Jiuge naturally doesn''t want to let this thing happen because of himself.


    Seeing this, the old man with a bent waist was not saying anything more. After all, the demon sect''s return to xiaoyaogu seems to be a matter of certainty. No matter who can stop it, he doesn''t need to make himself down and make Zhao Jiuge lose face.


    After all, there are many things that can explain the status of the master of Jiuyao.


    So the bent old man gave up as soon as he was satisfied. After all, hatred had nothing to do with them. They just drifted with the tide, and as long as they had the resources, everything else was irrelevant. The reason for his worry was that after the demon sect returned to xiaoyaogu, not only the happy days before would no longer exist, but also some of his own resources would also exist Cut off.


    Pei Songtao has been looking at the bottom of the room with a cold eye, silently recording some people''s expressions and reactions in his heart. Seeing that no one is talking, Pei Songtao pondered for a while and then continued, "if someone has any problems, speak out now for discussion. If not, then the matter is settled, and we will do it tomorrow It''s an announcement. "


    After saying that, Pei Songtao''s eyes were a little bleak, looked around the people below, and then continued to say in a stern voice, "but I said in front of you that this matter is over, if someone makes some small moves after the event, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Listening to peisongtao''s warning words, some people who have experienced peisongtao have a cold shiver in their hearts. After all, since peisongtao said that it was done.


    For a long time, no one was making any comments. I saw peisongtao all support the demon sect to return to Xiaoyao valley. So why stop the car in mantis and do something unnecessary.


    Finally, we have no opinions. After that, this matter was finalized in zhaojiuge''s face to face. It seems that all this seems to be too smooth in zhaojiuge. Peisongtao is too overbearing. It can be seen that peisongtao''s majesty is still very effective in the demon sect.


    The next thing is much easier and easier. With peisongtao''s arrangement, some people of the demon sect will naturally announce this matter to the world tomorrow. Then all forces will know the news, and that is the beginning of the headache of wandaozong.


    Things have come to pass, some of the demon people are speechless, can only follow the flow of the flow, and pray in the heart of their own interests will not be damaged.


    Peisongtao said that he was very efficient. He saw the people who went up and down with zhaojiuge directly the next day. Of course, those who went out naturally did not list them. Zhao Jiuge also took the opportunity to explain that the situation on this side of the sect was handled by peisongtao alone or handed over to peisongtao.


    Everything seems very smooth, so that Yang Baofa, which had already had some plans, was surprised. But this smooth nature is what he would like to see.


    Everyone''s ideas and personalities are different, so when we look at such a big thing, they are going to end. Some people of the demon sect have converged their minds. Instead of embarrassing, they are better to do a good job with the valley owner of Xiaoyao valley. After all, Zhao Jiuge is at least a relatively easygoing person.


    At the same time, on this day, the demon sect sent the news out. In the future, the demon sect will no longer exist, only belongs to Xiaoyao valley. The news will spread slowly. I believe that in a short time, the whole world will know.


    And then Zhao Jiuge did do what he promised. All the affairs of the demon sect remained the same, without any change or any sign of intervening. After all, he had no doubt about peisongtao.


    When everything is busy, peisongtao and zhaojiuge walk slowly in the demon sect alone. Without outsiders, they are free to do so.


    "I was surprised to break through the grand market so quickly. How about it? I have had a lot of hardships outside for so many years." Peisongtao rarely has a smile on his face, and asks Zhao Jiuge.


    "It is nothing to suffer, as long as I can really reach that last step, save Su Su, and no matter how much it is." Zhao Jiuge put his head on his head, obviously his mood was not high. Even if the demon sect had returned to Xiaoyao Valley completely, the Xiaoyao Valley had a greater influence. Zhao Jiuge was not very happy, and the reason for unhappiness was natural to Su Su.


    Only peisongtao listened to his face a little unnatural, the corner of his mouth trembled and stood up, as if he wanted to speak, but after a quick hesitation, he closed his mouth.


    Later, instead of continuing to talk about Zhao Jiuge, he directly transferred the topic and said something else.


    "Now, the demon sect and Xiaoyao valley are two in one. What are your plans for the valley Lord to do to the wandaozong to make a tough fight against the Yellow Dragon?"


    Peisongtao intentionally said something happy. Wan daozong is not very in peisongtao''s eyes. It is really necessary to fight. Wan daozong is not the opponent of Xiaoyao valley. It depends on how much Xiaoyao Valley is willing to cost.


    If the real fight is big, only wandaozong is defeated and the Xiaoyao Valley is only injured and moved.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it, and then laughed. After all, it was Zhao Jiuge who wanted to do it long ago. It can only be realized now. Now it is how he can come to his heart.


    "I will be hard and hard to do it directly. Anyway, sooner or later, when I return to Xiaoyao Valley, I will arrange for people to send the news directly. After two months, I will go to wandaozong directly to take their lives. Irrelevant personnel and younger brother will leave early, otherwise, I will kill others who have relationship with the Taoist school." Pei Songtao has the final say, and


    has no big idea about Zhao Jiuge''s arrangement. Then he suddenly opens up and says, "there''s no magic in the future. What''s more, it''s only a free valley. What''s more, you don''t need to wait for you to go back to the Valley."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and then he laughed and saw peisongtao agree with this matter. Zhao Jiuge was relieved. After all, he was afraid that peisongtao thought it was inappropriate, but peisongtao was also a kind of person who was happy and enmitable, and he would care so much about it.


    Then, not long ago, another message was sent out at the same time. That is, zhaojiuge, the head of Xiaoyao Valley, just sent a message. After two months, he cleaned up the thousand daozong, and let the people who had nothing to do with the Taoist sect roll early, otherwise how many people killed.


    Between peisongtao and Zhao Jiuge, I don''t know how many people will die out of the blue. Many people''s fate is decided easily by the two.Finally, Zhao Jiuge asked what he had been concerned about, that is, how about the fighting power of the demon sect before him, and Pei Songtao had nothing to hide. He told Zhao Jiuge in detail. Even Pei Songtao could give Zhao Jiuge, the son-in-law, what other information could not be disclosed.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge knew from Pei Songtao the whole top combat power and quantity of the demon sect before him, and he also achieved a certain degree in his mind. After all, only after knowing his own family background can he make a move in the hard encounter with Wan daozong.


    The whole demon sect, together with Pei Songtao and Lao Yang, has a total of 11 Mahayana realms. Although this number is much less than that of xiaoyaogu, it is not comparable to any holy land and power.


    Zhao Jiuge was shocked, but he also had some doubts. After all, the Mahayana realm, as a rare existence, has so many light Xiaoyao Valley and demon sect, which can sweep several holy places. Is it true that there are few Mahayana realms among those forces or holy places.


    However, the news is good news for Zhao Jiuge. The stronger the power is, the more comfortable he will be. Besides these Mahayana realms, there are several halls under the whole demon sect, but all of them are outside. The monks in Daoyuan realm are not as good as xiaoyaogu, but there are dozens of figures, which is absolutely not a problem.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of excitement. If this kind of lineup is used against wandaozong, I''m afraid wandaozong will not be of much use. After all, the strength of both sides is too wide. Moreover, even if there is a big mountain protection array, Wan daozong will not be able to hide in it forever.


    Zhao Jiuge has just let out his words. He who is a little bit smart will naturally know what the consequences will be. At that time, he was playing with wandaozong slowly. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not need any conspiracy to deal with wandaozong, and crushed wandaozong with his own power.


    The only thing that made Zhao Jiuge have no confidence is what steps taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, the two allies of wandaozong, will do for wandaozong.


    In the next few days, Zhao Jiuge almost stayed in the demon sect and discussed with Pei Songtao and others directly about the matter after two months. Since Zhao Jiuge has set a date, naturally he will pour out in two months.


    After all, it seems that Zhaogu Xiaoyao has not decided to go back to jiugu for many years. After all, it seems that Zhao Xiaoyao has not decided to go back to jiugu for many years. After all, he has not yet decided to wait for the master to come back to jiugu.


    When he left, Zhao Jiuge did not visit Pei Su Su again. After all, the war was imminent. After all, Zhao Jiuge would naturally go to Pei Su Su and tell all this after the day when he took down the real Fu Qing and avenged himself.


    A few days later, Zhao Jiuge took Tao Wanqing, Xiao Qing, Yang HUFA and Tianxuan palace with more than a dozen figures, and left the demon sect directly and boldly.


    A group of figures of the remaining demon sect sighed. In such a short period of time, the whole demon sect changed its master directly. There was no more demon sect in the future, only xiaoyaogu.


    For the disciples at the bottom and others, there is no change in everything. Life and practice should continue. However, those high-level monks, even if they feel that there is no change, are only temporary. They believe that once they are stable, their interests will naturally change.


    However, now the whole demon sect people, regardless of the upper and lower levels, know one thing. In two months'' time, they will fight against wandaozong, which makes some people yearn for it, while others are worried.


    After all, the entanglement with wandaozong has never been broken. If it is said that there are so many deaths and injuries in small fights, then when we really want to distinguish the winner and the loser, whether that kind of death and injury will be more serious.


    Zhao Jiuge, who has left the demon sect, naturally will not worry about this problem. What should be explained has been explained, and what should be arranged has been arranged. He believes that with Pei Songtao, everything will not go wrong.


    In the past few days, the whole world became a sensation, because an explosive news came directly from all the thirteen states of China, that is, the demon sect, which is in full swing, has announced directly that it will return to xiaoyaogu, which has been silent for many years.


    We should know that xiaoyaogu was famous at that time, but it began to be silent after a night''s worry free disappearance. In addition to the split incident, xiaoyaogu has almost no news, and has been disappearing for so many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    If not for Zhao Jiuge''s sake, xiaoyaogu was born again. I''m afraid xiaoyaogu is still keeping a low-key attitude to recuperate.


    At present, when the demon sect returns to xiaoyaogu, the two giants are completely united, which is just like a tiger''s wings. After all, it is not easy to deal with these two giants alone, let alone this situation.


    For a while, almost all the forces in the thirteen states of China began to worry. After all, the devil sect chose to do so, which should mean that something big would happen.


    Because after so many years of time, both xiaoyaogu and the devil sect have been fighting with wandaozong, and the contradictions between them are constant. Now, when we unite, the most worrying thing is wandaozong.


    In addition, everyone knows that the current owner of Xiaoyao Valley is Zhao Jiuge, and many people know about Zhao Jiuge''s affairs at that time. However, he has countless gratitude and resentment with wandaozong.


    In addition to Zhao Jiuge''s intricate relationship and Pei Songtao''s son-in-law''s identity, after a short period of shock, people also felt that this matter was taken for granted. For a time, people had a premonition that xiaoyaogu would target wandaozong for such a big move. After all, Zhao Jiuge is now in the realm of Mahayana, which was directly revealed some time ago After death, they all dare to make a big scene at the gate of wandaozong.


    Sure enough, less than two days later, it was a more sensational event, which was once again spread. Zhao Jiuge directly told us that in two months'' time, wandaozong would be washed with blood, and the irrelevant personnel would leave early, otherwise they would be killed together.


    This news not only makes people feel that Zhao Jiuge talks wildly, but also feels that the years of gratitude and resentment will begin to end in two months. After all, both sides have been quarrelling for so many years.


    But now xiaoyaogu doesn''t pay attention to a holy land, and many people are worried that according to Zhao Jiuge''s style of doing things, it is uncertain how many people will have bad luck in the future, and who will be able to stop this huge thing at that time.


    For a while, the whole world seemed to be extremely lively because of Zhao Jiuge''s words. However, everyone had different thoughts. Some were waiting to watch the fun, while others were worried. Even during this period of time, many families or forces began to go out strictly. After all, they were afraid that something might happen in this situation.


    These two belong to the behemoths. If they collide with each other, I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected. Almost because of these two news, the whole thirteen states of China have been discussing this matter. After all, this is a major event, and it has not been known how many years it has not appeared. After all, when it comes to such a top force, it is very rare to strike hard at it, unless one side is involved Have a full grasp, otherwise it will only fall a loser, cheap other people''s end.


    At almost the same time, such a big issue was constantly discussed among various first-class forces and holy places, because two months later, wandaozong and xiaoyaogu were really allowed to make mischief. I am afraid that the situation in the 13 states of China will be rewritten. In the view of some forces, this is a situation that some forces do not want to see.


    After all, there are many things that can be extended to the holy land, so each one of them is too nervous to be extended.


    With the outbreak of this news, wandaozong immediately became lively. There were a lot of figures coming in and out every day at the door of the sect. They were very busy. After all, others had already named the Taoist surname and said that they would take care of you in two months. Naturally, it is impossible for wandaozong to be quiet.


    Naturally, the disciples of these schools are talking about this matter every day. It seems that the cultivation of their mind has begun to disappear. Some disciples even have a look of worry. They never thought that the existence of the best in the holy land will be threatened one day.


    However, there has not been any disturbance in the whole wandaozong. After all, many disciples have a sense of belonging to wandaozong. Many people have confidence in their own sect. More importantly, they firmly believe that wandaozong will not give up. After all, after all, after all, the high-level of the whole sect has been gathering together to discuss ways to deal with it, while outside The strong in the town have all returned to the clan.


    In wandaozong, there are more than ten figures in the hall with Taoism and nature. Among them, there are also some old acquaintances of Zhao Jiuge. In addition to Taiyi Taijing elder, black-and-white elder and Fu Qing Zhenren in purple Taoist robe, there are also two Mahayana realm figures that Zhao Jiuge has never seen before.


    A middle-aged man with dark purple Taoist robe and dark skin is very rough and wild. His name is Fu Hua Zhenren. He is the elder martial brother of Fu Qing immortal. He broke through the Mahayana realm not long ago, but for decades of Kung Fu.


    The other is a white Taoist robe, spotless. Even his hair is gray, and his eyes look a little muddy. He is almost the oldest of all the people present. He has not shown up for a long time. This is related to the survival of the sect, so this elder of Tai Yuan had to appear.


    In addition to the seven pillars of wandaozong, all the people present in the hall are the senior leaders of wandaozong. There are four or five figures in the hall, all of which are the peak of Daoyuan realm. Because this matter is of great importance, the real man Fuqing did not allow too many people to participate.This matter has been discussed for several days, and the general result is naturally out, that is, for the sake of wandaozong''s face and reputation, we should not only deal with it, but also find a way to clean up xiaoyaogu. Although this is a disaster for wandaozong, it is also an opportunity.


    After all, everyone knows wandaozong''s ambition all the time, and if Wan daozong didn''t get entangled with xiaoyaogu and demon sect later, he did make this step slowly. However, now wandaozong is facing the situation of riding a tiger and has to cope with the current disaster.


    Wandaozong''s top combat power is only seven Mahayana realms. If you have a hard encounter with xiaoyaogu, you can''t get it. Therefore, we have to pull in the forces that depend on wandaozong and its two allies.


    "Some other attached sects and forces can''t solve many problems at all. Maybe it''s OK to hold on to the scene, but in front of the top fighting force, it doesn''t have any effect at all. In such an occasion, no friars with Mahayana realm can solve any fundamental problems at all."


    The real man Fu Hua doesn''t talk much, but every time he speaks, he speaks to the point.


    "I''m afraid that the three Yues have not been involved in the affairs of daoshan academy since then. After all, they should not have been involved in the affairs of Wanjun Academy Elder Taijing frowned and said in a displeased tone. After all, he has the most irascible temper, and over the years, because of the xiaoyaogu affair, he has been very upset.


    Elder Taijing didn''t mention the two holy places. After mentioning them, immortal Fu Hua on one side seemed to be angry. After all, the three families worked together to do what happened in those days. Later, the xiaoyaogu and the demon sect started to make trouble. The wandaozong made the most of their efforts, while taiman mountain and Yuehua academy seemed to have nothing to do with them, and then they looked scornful and contemptuous ''continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Taiman mountain is on the rise now. There is a river ax man and a real spirit giant ape guarding it. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just that Yuehua academy is getting worse every year. This time, wandaozong is in trouble. It''s good that they can have a Mahayana monk in Yuehua Academy. In a few years, Yuehua academy will almost be removed from the list."


    However, the strength of Yuehua academy is declining year by year. However, once Yuehua academy is given a chance to cultivate a famous disciple, it is not without a chance to turn the corner.


    In the hall, there has been a lot of chatter and discussion, but no matter what, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, especially in the top combat capacity. So there is no actual result. But the real man Fuqing, who has not talked much for several days, finally has some news.


    Now he has broken through the realm of Mahayana and is still holding the position of suzerain. His breath is somewhat different from that of the past. At the moment, his eyes are a little cloudy, but his deep is firm. Looking at him, he leans forward slightly and his lips are slightly open. It seems that he is going to open his mouth. All the people in the hall immediately put their eyes on him On his body, quietly waiting for his next.


    "No matter how strong we are, as long as wandaozong is in trouble this time and is willing to do so, we will be grateful. However, since the strength is not enough, we should continue to help. If the strength of the two allies is not good, we should involve all other holy places."


    Voice down, many people''s eyes appear confused color, after all, this kind of thing, and you have nothing to do with people who are willing to help you for no reason.


    It seems that seeing the doubts in other people''s eyes, real Fu Qing''s expression immediately showed a playful smile, and then said mysteriously, "if we kill demons and demons in the banner of justice, do you think others will do it?"


    Justice, killing demons and demons, these words fell in the ears of people, immediately associated with what, but the specific but completely incomprehensible.


    The real man Fu Qing continued, "since the strength of the two allies is not good, then we should combine all the forces that can be used. Tomorrow, we will send people to pass the news to the other six holy places, saying that they are invited to discuss important matters."


    After a pause for a moment, immortal Fu Qing looked around the people around him, and then continued to say, "in addition, Zhao Jiuge can do this. Can''t I immediately arrange someone to write an order to tell the world that Xiaoyao Valley is full of evil and evil. Two months later, all the righteous men of the world go to Xiaoyao Valley to attack those demons."


    All of you are smart people. Although the real man Fu Qing didn''t say much about it, everyone basically understood what he meant. At the same time, their eyes lit up one by one. After a few days, the difficult problem seemed to have been solved.


    On the one hand, they convinced the other six holy places to bring in even the nameless temple, which has always been unstable in the world. In addition, they also attracted monks from all over the world to focus their spearheads on Xiaoyao Valley, making the devil''s reputation wrong, and enlarging the gratitude and resentment between Xiaoyao Valley and wandaozong directly and infinitely, turning them into the world''s famous and decent sects and eradicating evil spirits and heretics.


    Wan daozong is good at this, and he has not done it in those years. With the general situation, maybe this disaster of wandaozong can become an opportunity of wandaozong, because once xiaoyaogu''s vitality is greatly damaged, I''m afraid that the reputation of wandaozong will become even greater because of this.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t give them much time, only two months. After all, Wan daozong was not only preparing, I''m afraid xiaoyaogu was also preparing at this time, so we can see who can be better.


    In the hall, there was originally some depressing atmosphere, which was softened by the idea of immortal Fu Qing. However, there was no relief in his face. He was still very ugly. Only he knew how troublesome Zhao Jiuge was. After all, what happened at that time was caused by himself. If we can''t get rid of Zhao Jiuge''s evil, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble in the future But now Zhao Jiuge''s wings have been rich, not to be removed just to get rid of, so Fu Qing Zhenren''s heart has always been like a thorn.


    The main hall, which had been silent for several days, seemed to be rejuvenated at the moment. First, many figures came out to pass news from wandaozong. By virtue of that decree, it was also spread from wandaozong. Naturally, the group of disciples of wandaozong was the first to know about it. In a moment, naturally, they began to talk about it. Then, they watched orders one after another from the hall, The disciples of wandaozong finally got excited.


    After all, as long as the sect still has action and is not apathetic, then they will have blind confidence in their own sect. After all, wandaozong, a huge object, will not fall down so easily.


    After all, it is not difficult to persuade xiaoyaogu. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge''s style is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay much attention to the holy places.


    It can be said that because of his own action, Zhao Jiuge has stirred up thousands of waves. As for the final consequences, no one can say clearly now.


    In the end, Wan daozong decided that no matter how many people went to attack Xiaoyao Valley, they would pour out. As for this period of time, xiaoyaogu would not do some small moves. Immortal Fu Qing even planned to do it. It would not take two months. If everything went well, in less than one and a half months, he would attack the whole Xiaoyao Valley first It''s really hard to say who will be the winner at that time. In the face of such a big event, even the real man Fuqing, for example, is bound to feel excited and nervous.This time, because it was too shocking, it caused a sensation beyond imagination. On the contrary, the disciples of wandaozong aroused a kind of emotion and became more united. They all wanted to deal with xiaoyaogu. Almost the whole wandaozong was carrying out according to the plan.


    The whole thirteen states of China have become particularly lively because of this incident. Almost all eyes are now focused on this matter. Some small forces that are irrelevant and irrelevant to themselves choose to avoid it as soon as they can, because they are harmed.


    And those first-class forces are constantly watching to see if they can get a little bit cheaper. As for several holy places, they are constantly analyzing the trend of this matter and the situation it brings,


    Xuantian Jianmen.


    Now we can start to say that we are constantly on the way to the uphill road, and there are a lot of talented people. In addition, the method of cultivating students on a solid foundation makes the disciples of each school present a state of accumulation and accumulation.


    Today''s Xuantian hall is also extremely lively. There are eight figures in the whole Xuantian hall at this moment. Naturally, the discussion is about xiaoyaogu and wandaozong.


    Nowadays, Zeng qingniu is the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. In addition to the two Taishang elders, Wanyue and Qingshan, there are five other Mahayana realm sword practitioners, namely, binding Hongling, Jian mindless, Jian Wuxuan, and two elders at the peak of Daoyuan realm.


    However, in just a few decades of Kungfu, Xuantian sword gate has just like the turn of the times, and a large number of Mahayana realm monks have sprung up. Compared with the situation before elder Xiaofeng''s robbery, the situation is absolutely too different. It''s just that the state breakthrough sometimes depends on luck.


    "Xiaoyaogu directly talks to wandaozong and declares war two months later. What do you think?" Zeng qingniu is still a simple blue shirt, but his breath is not so ordinary. He has the posture of being in charge of teaching.


    When he came back from Shiwan mountain with Pan Yuyu, the whole Xuantian sword gate was overjoyed. Finally, he directly stayed in the sect for several years. After visiting some secret collections, he directly broke the realm of Mahayana. In the same month, he passed on the position of leader to Zeng qingniu.


    Wu Tianshan, who has always had a mind in his heart, is naturally a little frustrated. He didn''t expect to drive away a Zhao Jiuge. Zeng qingniu, who had been missing for many years, has come back.


    Then, Zeng qingniu could not help feeling that everything was clear. He didn''t expect that when he met Zhao Jiuge, the younger martial brother, he still carried so many stories. Many ideas emerged, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    In the face of Zeng qingniu''s question, no one spoke. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s affair was a disgrace to Xuantian Jianmen. The most humiliating thing is that this guy has become the master of Xiaoyao valley. His fate makes him feel shameless and teaches such a thing. At the same time, he also blames himself. In order to choose to take care of the sect, he ignored Zhao Jiuge He abandoned Zhao Jiuge.


    "It''s impossible for us to choose what to do without doing a little action. After all, it''s a holy land for good or bad. Wan daozong issued that decree. If we don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid others will have something to say in the future."


    Seeing that no one spoke, Zeng qingniu went on to say that the big event was still heating up, and wandaozong was not willing to be outdone. He not only issued decrees to inform the world, but also invited several other holy places to discuss the matter. As for what the discussion is, everyone knows, it is not to deal with the xiaoyaogu incident.


    A red dress bound Hongling looks a little unhappy, slowly said, "xiaoyaogu and Wan daozong''s enmity, I dare not deal with it, so I pull the whole world together to play such a good wishful thinking, it''s just a dream, since you don''t have the ability, don''t provoke others at the beginning."


    Zeng qingniu took a look at his elder martial sister, and he felt helpless. In fact, he was not only in charge of binding Hongling, but also in his own mind. However, he is now in charge of teaching. His words and deeds naturally need to be careful, and he can''t express his ideas at will. Until this time, Zeng qingniu realized how difficult it was for master Zhao Jiuge to make such a move.


    Elder Canyue and elder Qingshan are now involved in the affairs of the world. After all, there are so many people now, and their heavy responsibilities are much easier. Jian doesn''t want to publish this trip. Zeng qingniu intends to make peace with him, but tie Hongling naturally favors Zhao Jiuge because of Zhao Jiuge.


    Six of the eight Mahayana realms of almost the whole sect come from the same vein of xuantianfeng. Therefore, the two elders who broke through later didn''t want to express their opinions too much. After all, if there was something they could do, they could use their brains.


    In desperation, jianwuxuan turned his mouth and said, "well, qingniu and I will go to wandaozong to see what kind of tricks wandaozong wants to play. If we don''t go, it''s not good. Anyway, we Xuantian Jianmen will decide what to do."


    After careful consideration, Jian Wuxuan made a compromise, which could at least satisfy so many people at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    In this regard, what people in the heavenly temple are not talking about is that they have sent people to discuss the matter of Wan Dao Chung, and have sent the troops to encircle and suppress the Xiaoyao Valley, which does not mean that everything must listen to the emperor''s Dao. The most important thing is that the last thing to do is to has the final say, but the Heavenly Sword gate has the final say.


    When Xuantian Jianmen discussed this matter, other holy places were not idle. Naturally, they all paid attention to this matter. After all, there are too many things involved in such a big matter. If you are a little careless, there will be problems.


    At this moment, it''s three days before Zhao Jiuge returns to the valley. When Zhao Jiuge hasn''t returned to the valley, the news of those important events will naturally come out, causing a sensation in Xiaoyao valley. At the same time, one by one is ready to move. After all, the people in Xiaoyao Valley are not afraid of wandaozong.


    As soon as he heard the news of the attack on WAN daozong two months later, he became active one by one, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to return to the valley and seize the time to arrange the next task.


    Therefore, when Zhao Jiuge came back, many people were waiting for Zhao Jiuge in the Xiaoyao hall to see what arrangements Zhao Jiuge had in the next step. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t do anything to add to the snake''s feet. Since Zhao Jiuge had already taken a decisive attitude two months later, naturally, he would not do some small moves in this period of time, but let people all be ready at any time There''s some news. We''ll have a big fight in two months.


    But when he saw the news released by wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge looked a little ugly. He never thought that Wan daozong was so cunning that he directly and infinitely magnified the gratitude and resentment between the two forces and implicated the whole world. Naturally, for xiaoyaogu, it was extremely unfavorable. After all, one was the notorious xiaoyaogu, and the other was the leader of a well-known and decent school The ear of a cow.


    No matter how conceited Zhao Jiuge is, he doesn''t think he can compete with the whole world. After all, a wandaozong can be ignored, but the whole world is naturally impossible.


    The news was not over. Soon another news suddenly poured into Xiaoyao Valley, which made Zhao Jiuge look completely ugly. Even the people in the hall were not heavy, but they were not very good-looking.


    Because Wan daozong not only issued the decree, but also sent people to convey the news to the other six holy places. It is said that some holy places near the wandaozong have already sent people to wandaozong to discuss this matter. It seems that after wandaozong''s mischief, this matter is becoming more and more serious. It seems that the whole world will become the enemy of wandaozong.


    Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that the situation would suddenly evolve like this. Facing Wan daozong in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was full of confidence. Now, Zhao Jiuge has some confidence in him.


    "What do you think of the current situation?" Looking at the silent hall, Zhao Jiuge sighed gently, then looked at the hall, so many high-level asked.


    "Now that the words have been released, no matter whether the situation is good or bad in two months, it''s natural to fight against wandaozong. Otherwise, xiaoyaogu will become a laughing stock. Now the demon sect has completely returned to xiaoyaogu, so relying on the current strength, the situation is not so bad as to be serious."


    With a slight frown, Yang HUFA said that he and Zhao Jiuge came back together. Naturally, they didn''t receive the news until a little later. However, since things have already happened, it''s natural to think of ways to solve the problem.


    The cloth bag monk nodded, but he didn''t think so much. He touched his head, and then said carelessly, "I''m afraid of a fart. Just do him. Anyway, one by one, one by two. I see how many people are not afraid of death and want to be the leader of the wandaozong."


    Xiaoyaogu is a group of rebellious people. Otherwise, they would not gather together, so they did not know what was the matter in nature. Some people took the lead in saying so. The original atmosphere in the hall was diluted a little.


    "First of all, it doesn''t matter how many people are willing to follow the attachment of wandaozong. Even if they have it, it doesn''t matter. After all, xiaoyaogu can definitely crush several holy places in terms of top combat power. Most of those who are willing to fight for wandaozong will also be mobs. So the key depends on how many other holy places are willing to contribute to this matter."


    Ziruhua, a purple gauze skirt, also opened her mouth at this time. Among the five Sanren, the most concerned about these things is purple flower. So she naturally knows about the strength of some forces. Those mobs have no strength. Even if those first-class forces can have at most one Mahayana state monk, it is very good I''m afraid we won''t do it for wandaozong. If we really have the courage, xiaoyaogu will definitely keep such people and kill them all.


    "Mm-hmm, so the strength of the rest of the world may not be as good as the other holy places. Therefore, the valley master should not worry too much about this. The only thing that needs to be concerned is what the seven sacred places have discussed with wandaozong this time. This is very important. After all, if he can gather the seven holy places together, it will be a big problem ¡£¡± Slovenly Taoists are usually giggling. It''s hard to be so serious today.Zhao Jiuge sits on it and listens to the people''s words in silence. At the same time, he also ponders and calculates these things in his heart. When things get to the worst, they are nothing more than the suppression of xiaoyaogu on the whole holy land. In such a case, the victory or defeat is only in the May 5th. After all, the real details of xiaoyaogu lie in the 20-30 Mahayana monks and the potential all over the world power.


    "Now, what are the details of the other holy places? What can we do if other holy places will help wandaozong?" Zhao Jiuge looks at the master of Tianxuan palace in the main hall and asks. Now most of the information is in the hands of the master of Tianxuan palace.


    The master of Tianxuan palace is now a middle-aged man. Although the cultivation of his realm is not particularly top-notch, he is relatively calm and enjoys Zhao Jiuge''s love. Therefore, whenever he has the opportunity, Zhao Jiuge always takes him with him wherever he goes.


    The master of Tianxuan palace, dressed in moonlight, immediately stepped forward, pondered a little, and then began to tell the details.


    "Apart from the mysterious nameless temple, the most powerful one is Xuantian Jianmen. In recent years, Xuantian Jianmen has developed too fast. Today, there are six monks in the Mahayana realm, not to mention whether there are any exposed ones. Basically, Xuantian Jianmen can be inherited in an orderly manner, which will not be green or yellow Then, every generation of disciples will have top-notch talents who can reach the realm of Mahayana, and Xuantian Jianmen are all sword practitioners. So in terms of fighting power, there is almost no force comparable to it. If wandaozong has the ability to persuade other holy places and bring the greatest threat to xiaoyaogu, it will be Xuantian Jianmen. "


    After a long speech, the master of Tianxuan palace stopped slightly and didn''t go on talking. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge was given time to digest, while other people in the field secretly looked at Zhao Jiuge''s face. After all, people all know that Zhao Jiuge was a disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, and even a disciple of Jian unintentionally. If there was no such thing in those years, Zhao Jiuge would be the leader of Xuantian Jianmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    After hearing about Xuantian Jianmen, Zhao Jiuge''s face did change. However, he soon recovered, and his face returned to calm. However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was a little tumultuous.


    He even thought secretly in his mind that if Xuantian Jianmen had the current details at that time, he would not have happened to him. At that time, Xuantian Jianmen would not care about the oppression of the three holy places, including wandaozong.


    However, Zhao Jiuge does not regret anything. At least now, he is very satisfied with everything. To say that the only thing he regrets may belong to Pei Su Su Su''s.


    The master of Tianxuan Palace at the bottom saw Zhao Jiuge''s face as usual, so he stopped for a moment. He continued, "another threat may come from the nameless temple, which has always been indifferent to the world. However, in recent years, with the increasing contradiction between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong, the nameless temple, for whatever purpose, has begun to intervene in this matter openly, saying that it does not want to see the two sides fight each other out, which will lead to the loss of life and death. They have to let both sides out Hand, if this thing is too big, I''m afraid that wandaozong will not show up, and the nameless temple will also fight. At that time, we don''t know whether the nameless temple will stand on the side of wandaozong. Moreover, the strength of the nameless temple is absolutely not vulgar and mysterious. What kind of strength will be displayed at that time is uncertain. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge approved and nodded, because he felt the same way. After all, he knew the power of the nameless temple. From Sanwu, you can detect one or two. What''s more, the Sanskrit holy body of his practice is said to be the secret method of the nameless temple.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mood became a little complicated. After all, Xuantian Jianmen was the place where he had cultivated himself. If he really wanted to get to the stage of fighting, he didn''t know how to face so many shoes and faces in Xuantian Jianmen, as well as the nameless temple. He practiced Sanskrit and had a relationship with Sanwu. Naturally, he didn''t want to deal with them For the enemy, his goal is just wandaozong, but now involved so much, Zhao Jiuge feel more confused.


    The master of Tianxuan palace continued to speak, not taking into account Zhao Jiuge''s face. After all, he could not control Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts, but he had to finish the information he should have said.


    "As for the other holy places, the threat is not great, and their own strength is not outstanding. Even if they want to help wandaozong, they can''t bring out many monks from Mahayana realm. Generally speaking, the situation is not too bad, but it may be that the wandaozong will take advantage of the banner of justice to crack down on xiaoyaogu."


    After hearing all these details, Zhao Jiuge had some confidence in his heart, and then pondered in his heart. He did not ask the opinions of the people below. After all, as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, he sometimes had to show his courage.


    After pondering for a while. Zhao Jiuge look more and more firm up, and then look at the people below, one by one orders down.


    "Pass on the message to the people and horses over there, so that they don''t rush to have any news. Let them keep an eye on the situation of wandaozong and respond at any time."


    "In addition, send people to the vicinity of wandaozong to see if they can''t find out the results of the seven sacred places to discuss things, so as to make a response."


    "Finally, inform all the people in Xiaoyao valley that they should be ready to start at any time during this period, and let people distribute all the resources and pills."


    After saying this, Zhao Jiuge took photos. His breath changed and kept condensing. Then he said in a deep voice, "the big deal is to work. Even if we are enemies with the world, how many people will do? How many people do until we are convinced."


    Zhao Jiuge''s three words and two words immediately let the people in the hall feel a burst of blood surging. Although the war is imminent, these people in xiaoyaogu are not in any tense mood. On the contrary, they have some impetuous gestures.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s order, xiaoyaogu quickly runs from top to bottom, and everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Now Lianxing can''t go out. Basically, everything is decided by Zhao Jiuge alone. Fortunately, Xiao Qing is there to help him. In addition, Yang HUFA and the five Sanren are all busy, so Zhao Jiuge is very relaxed.


    Tao Wanqing has nothing to do all day and follows Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge is not good at arranging things for Tao Wanqing. As for some skills recorded in Xiaoyao Valley, such as sword determination, which can be open and comprehended, Tao Wanqing has read a lot, but he did not choose to practice in seclusion. After all, he still has more than a month''s Kung Fu, otherwise he will miss this time It''s a pity to have such a lively affair.


    After arranging all the things, Zhao Jiuge was a little free, leaving Tao Wanqing alone. As for Xiaoqing, Zhao Jiuge had already arranged for Xiaoqing.


    Zhao Jiuge breathed a sigh of relief. The position of the leader of Xiaoyao Valley is not so good. Fortunately, his wife left him a rich family and worked with Pei Songtao to plan a lot for him. Therefore, even if such an important thing is about to happen, he still has the strength to sit here comfortably.


    "It''s good. After so many years of breaking through the Mahayana realm, the master of Xiaoyao Valley is now more and more stable." Seeing that all the four servants are gone, Tao Wanqing said with a smile. With the help of Zhao Jiuge, her own practice has become more and more smooth, but she is not afraid of Zhao Jiuge. After all, the relationship between them is already familiar and can''t be any more familiar.Zhao Jiuge took a look at Tao Wanqing, and then said softly, "sit still. After more than a month, you can''t clean up wandaozong. I think I''ve become a joke."


    Obviously, Zhao Jiuge is still worried about this matter. After all, it is of great importance. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid it will bring unpredictable consequences.


    "At least, people who are defeated in the valley still have no hope." Tao Wanqing is more confident in xiaoyaogu. When she heard about the inside strength of xiaoyaogu, she was shocked. After all, this kind of lineup can basically sweep the whole thirteen states of China.


    What is the concept of Mahayana realm? We should know that some first-class forces may not have Mahayana monks. Even if there are, there is only one at most.


    It can be said that as long as there is no accident this time, it is basically a matter of certainty. Even if there is an accident, it is just more killing.


    Zhao Jiuge is the most relaxed one in the near future. He stays in xiaoyaogu leisurely and is basically ready for everything, but he is short of Dongfeng. Now he just doesn''t know what the situation of the seven holy places and the outcome of the discussion will be.


    Half a month later, people from the other six holy places went to wandaozong one after another. After all, things related to the trend of the thirteen states in China. As holy places, they had to care about these things.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in the Xiaoyao Valley, felt a little nervous when he received the news. He felt that the situation was not very optimistic. After all, in the eyes of everyone, the nameless temple was indifferent to the world and did not seek fame and wealth. Apart from the previous fight between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong, he didn''t see anything that could make the nameless Temple appear. This time, the holy land business The nameless temple has sent people to measure things. This gesture alone has shown a lot of things.


    No matter how worried Zhao Jiuge about this matter, what should happen will always happen. The seven holy places discuss this matter in wandaozong together. All the eyes of the outside world are closely watching the movement here. It can be said that the result of the discussion determines the direction of the development of the matter.


    Naturally, Zeng qingniu and jianwuxuan came to Xuantian Jianmen. It was a great honor for the two Mahayana realms to show up. As for the other people in Xuantian Jianmen, no one would like to come to wandaozong. After all, the contradiction between the two sides is still fresh in front of the big things, but now they are temporarily put down.


    There are also two Mahayana monks from Baihua Valley, as well as a number of knowledgeable disciples. One is Lin Prajna, who has been the leader of Baihua Valley, and the other is the well-known Wuying mother-in-law.


    Although Lin Prajna has become the leader of Baihua Valley, she is still wearing a white gauze skirt. The whole person is more and more cold and moving. She exudes a unique temperament and charm. Her cultivation is naturally constantly climbing. However, she always has a heart knot in her heart.


    There are also two Mahayana states in taiman mountain, but the combat power should be more than two Mahayana realms. One is Jiang axing, the present taiman mountain master, and the other is a middle-aged man with white robes, which is somewhat fierce.


    Jiang axe head was not the peak of Daoyuan realm. I don''t know why it broke through not long ago. But the middle-aged man, naturally, is the true spirit giant ape. He really released himself. I''m afraid that this mighty ape''s combat power is comparable to that of the three monks in Mahayana realm. Who makes others physically strong and at the same time, he is also good at killing.


    Sometimes, in the past 30 years, taiman mountain was so poor that it had only one or two Mahayana realms. The reputation of the holy land was almost lost. However, with the rise of Jiang Fuding and the following of the giant ape, the whole taiman mountain immediately changed, which was naturally influenced by Jiang Fuding.


    There are not many people coming to the temple. They are two brothers and sisters of the Song family. Because of the rules of the temple, there is no doubt about their qualifications. Not only have they broken into the Mahayana realm, but they are definitely not the ordinary Mahayana realm. In terms of breath and strength, they have absolutely surpassed Lin Prajna and Jiang axing And Zeng qingniu.


    Yuehua academy is the most miserable. Although there are many people coming, there is only one person in Dacheng realm, who is also the master of Yuehua Academy. In those years, the younger disciples of Yuehua academy, also xuzhu of wandaozong, fell to the same fate and was directly killed by Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, over the years, Yuehua academy has not had any good disciples, except for one in the Academy As a senior Mahayana, he can only rely on him for anything.


    The headmaster of Yuehua academy, whose face is not very good-looking, has no taste in his heart. Now other holy places have been left to the younger generation to take care of them. One by one they have already overtaken him. However, their Yuehua academy is on the wane. I don''t know when they will be able to turn over like taiman mountain. When I think of this, the head of Yuehua academy is more than enough for Zhao Jiuge, the leader of Xiaoyao valley Full of hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    As for the wandaozong, there are not so many people coming to wandaozong. Except for the real Fuqing and the immortal Fuhua, the black-and-white elder, elder Taiyi and elder Taijing did not show up. After all, this kind of trivial matter makes the high-level of wandaozong exert their influence, which is not very good. They just discuss things in the sect.


    And the remaining nameless temple is definitely the most noticeable existence. After all, before looking at it, the nameless temple would never appear in this form. The appearance of the nameless temple, which does not care about the world, has shown too much.


    Even the immortal Fuqing is very happy at this moment. After all, as long as there is a nameless temple, he will be much more confident today. After all, for the nameless temple, the immortal Fu Qing is very worried about it, and has never wanted to make an idea of the nameless temple. After all, the immortal Fuqing even dared to calculate the Xuantian sword gate in it.


    The people who come to the nameless Temple naturally get more attention. Many people''s eyes are on the three figures of the nameless temple. Although the number of people who come to the nameless temple is the least, only three figures, but no holy land dares to look down on the nameless temple.


    Among the two seated, a young man in a white robe, with a gentle look and no ornament on his body, added a bit of holiness to the white and flawless robe.


    If Zhao Jiuge is here, he will surely find that he is the Sanwu that has not been seen for many years. Now that the Sanwu can represent the nameless temple, it shows that he has a high status in the nameless temple.


    The one sitting next to Sanwu is an old monk who is as thin as firewood. His whole body is like skin and bone, but his spirit is very vigorous. On his black robe, there are golden threads gathering together. The old man does not speak much. He looks like he has bowed his head from beginning to end. It seems that he has given everything to Sanwu.


    No matter the old monk or Sanwu, their breath is a little erratic and elusive. But if you want to be here today, it shows that their cultivation is mostly the realm of Mahayana.


    The remaining figure did not take a seat, or just stood by Sanwu''s side. He was just a little monk with red lips and white teeth. He was only six or seven years old. He had a pure color in his dark eyes and looked curiously at the people in the hall.


    It seems that this little monk should have been practicing for a long time. His breath is very weak. His white robe is very lovely. He looks close to Sanwu. He should be a disciple of Sanwu.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little silent. No one wanted to take the lead in breaking the peace on this occasion. In addition, Wan daozong invited people to come. Although he knew what wandaozong was for, he still had to wait for wandaozong to take the initiative.


    The real man Fu Qing, who is sitting in the square, looks a little proud. Since everyone can come and explain the importance of this matter, he can pave the way for his next work without wasting his breath.


    Looking around the people in the hall, there are more than a dozen people in the Mahayana realm. Immortal Fu Qing thought that as long as the seven holy places can join hands this time, I''m afraid that Xiaoyao valley will not have much chance to win. When the time comes, there will be seven holy places, and there will be so many influential sects in the whole world who will follow the trend to attack Xiaoyao valley. At that time, as long as Xiaoyao Valley has one person He has already achieved half of his goal.


    After calming down his excitement, immortal Fu Qing began to say, "I''d like you to come here this time. I think everyone should be very clear about what it is for. Not long ago, xiaoyaogu declared war on wandaozong directly. This is just too provocative. Originally, xiaoyaogu has been silent for such a long time, but in recent years, it has been revived It''s a new trend. What can I do if I can''t make a living at that time, so I''m here to ask you to solve this problem. "


    After all, which one of the present people is not a smart person? It''s better to go straight to the theme than to play some smart games. Then, whether these holy places can be determined by themselves. Anyway, with the appearance of the nameless temple, immortal Fuqing''s mind has almost reached 89%.


    Seeing the real man Fu Qing open his mouth, some people were not willing to, and directly retorted a few words in a bad tone, "it''s said with great righteousness. In the final analysis, it''s not the disaster caused by your own wandaozong. Now it''s to let everyone wipe your ass together."


    Zeng qingniu''s face was full of unhappiness. Zeng qingniu, who had a mild temper, could not speak such words. However, even Zeng qingniu could not help it when facing wandaozong. After all, the various behaviors of Wan daozong before were very annoying.


    Even when he came back to Xuantian Jianmen and heard about Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu held his breath in his heart. If not, Zhao Jiuge would not have come to this end. Now seeing that real man Fu Qing still has the face to talk about, Zeng qingniu is full of contempt for wandaozong when he wants to let everyone fight against xiaoyaogu.


    After hearing this, Fu Qing real man''s face looked embarrassed, but soon returned to normal. After all, it was impossible to achieve his present position without a little thickness of his face.


    "No matter where we are, it''s our duty to kill demons and demons. Xiaoyaogu is full of evil, and I don''t know how many lives have been involved in their hands. Even if there is no such thing, I think we should clean them up. Before that, all the people in the world have lost their lives. In addition to our Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and wandaozong, we haven''t seen any other members of youThe leader of Yuehua academy didn''t wait for real Fu Qing to speak. He said that among the three holy places alliance, Yuehua Academy was the weakest, so he had to make the alliance stronger.


    "Since xiaoyaogu still dares to clamor this time, I think it''s better to wipe out the roots and solve this disaster directly together?" Seeing the leader of Yuehua academy open his mouth, he is already the master of taiman mountain. He also takes the opportunity to open his mouth. After all, the three families are bound together and must have a united front. What''s more, when they fight with xiaoyaogu, the more people they have, the more confidence they have.


    Then, there was no talk for the time being, and the atmosphere fell into a short silence. After all, each holy land had different thoughts. Baihuagu seemed to be indifferent to this matter. Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes were a little distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Real man, just tell me what you are going to do. No matter what the matter is right or wrong, at least we can''t let the whole thirteen states of China die, or it''s the fault of our monks."


    Now that the whole person has been quite calm, song Yuansheng, seeing that he has fallen into silence again, has to open his mouth and continue to say, as for his sister, it seems that she has changed her temper and is much more quiet than before.


    Immortal Fu Qing pondered for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he changed his words a little. While looking at the reactions of all of you, he said slowly, "I mean, we should go to Xiaoyao Valley directly and force Xiaoyao Valley to submit. At least, there is no need to deal with it face-to-face. There is no need to make a lot of trouble."


    After that, this time the real man Fu Qing paid attention to the changes in people''s faces. His purpose today is to persuade these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    True man Fu Qing knew that except for taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, other holy places would not be so stupid to fight against xiaoyaogu without hesitation. Therefore, he changed his words to avoid the destruction of life in xiaoyaogu. In this way, the nameless temple and the hanging temple would not be ignored.


    In this way, the rest of Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu will have to leave together no matter what their purpose. After all, they are holy places. If there is no movement on this kind of event, the whole world will have a lot of discussion. This is the wishful thinking of the immortal Fu Qing. He believes that even if Xuantian Jianmen is not happy with him for 10000 times, he knows his purpose There is no way, after all, conspiracy and conspiracy are different.


    Song Yuansheng nodded and did not speak. Seeing the atmosphere in the scene, he seemed to fall into a stalemate again. Sanwu, who had been smiling all the time, finally began to speak.


    "Well, this time, the seven holy places will go out together. No matter who is right or wrong in wandaozong and xiaoyaogu, you can solve this matter face-to-face. After all, we don''t like fighting and killing in the nameless temple. What a long time ago, it''s better to solve it face-to-face, so as not to make the thirteen states of China a mess."


    Sanwu always had that gentle smile on his face. After saying that, he stopped for a moment and looked at the real man Fu Qing and said, "we''re not going to see you in the face of wandaozong, but in the face of all living beings. We don''t want to make any calculations. If we want to solve the problem, we have to solve it by ourselves. After all, we have to tie the bell People. "


    Speaking of this, Sanwu looked at Zeng qingniu and Lin Prajna, and then said in an interrogative tone, "I don''t know what you mean. Can you give me a face?"


    There is no doubt that the saying of "Sanwu" is sincere. After all, it is easy to be trusted. After all, the nameless temple does not seek fame and fortune, nor does it calculate anything. Everything is for the sake of all living beings and the world.


    Seeing Sanwu''s words, Zeng qingniu''s face looked much better. He said, "the face of the nameless Temple must be given. When the time comes, Xuantian sword gate will definitely come, but he won''t fool around and do some dirty things for some people."


    Lin Prajna never opened his mouth, but nodded at the beginning. For her, she was not very interested in these things. If it was not because someone was in xiaoyaogu and wanted to see it, maybe she would not join the fun at all, even if others were talking about baihuagu.


    "I''d like to thank Lin Gu master and Zeng Zhijiao for all living beings in the world." Three no slightly bow to thank, smile calmly.


    Although there are a million complaints in the heart of the immortal Fuqing, his face is still smiling. After all, the influence of wandaozong is so weak that he has to rely on the power of other holy places.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the field was still very happy, immortal Fu Qing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before now, no matter what the purpose of other holy places is, it is a good thing to be able to go together at least.


    At least when the seven holy places can join hands to go to xiaoyaogu, more forces will come forward. After all, the threat of xiaoyaogu is too great. Under the leadership of Zhao Jiuge, some people are arrogant and domineering. From the affairs of wandaozong, we can see the style of xiaoyaogu.


    When the time comes, Wan daozong will carry the general situation of the world, and I''m afraid that xiaoyaogu can''t win. Thinking of this, immortal Fu Qing''s heart is constantly laughing. Even just because of his anger at Zeng qingniu, he begins to dissipate.


    "The date of xiaoyaogu is still a month away. How about taking advantage of this time to surprise xiaoyaogu?" Seeing that the situation in the field has stabilized, the real man Fu Qing began to discuss the time again.


    Zeng qingniu frowned. He could not understand the thoughtfulness of immortal Fuqing. But when Xuantian Jianmen went, it didn''t mean that he would help wandaozong to fight xiaoyaogu. After all, his position was different, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to immortal Fuqing. After all, immortal Fuqing felt disgusted.


    There is no big demand for time, so this time, no one is raising any objection. The brothers and sisters of the Song family directly choose to live in wandaozong, and then they will go to liulinpo next to Xiaoyao valley with wandaozong.


    After all, there are not many people in Xuankong Temple, and their brother and sister are now two monks of Mahayana realm, which is good for real Fu Qing.


    In addition, the men and horses of the rest of the holy places directly chose to go back to their own ancestral gates, and then immediately, according to the agreed plan, directly took their own men and horses to liulinpo to gather. At that time, xiaoyaogu would not be allowed to disappear.


    After several hours of discussion, basically everything had come to an end. The brothers and sisters of the Song family were immediately arranged to let their disciples take them to their places to rest. However, the people of Yuehua academy did not leave at all. They also set out with the wandaozong, because this time Yuehua academy directly brought people out, just like he was a Mahayana state.


    This kind of lineup is indeed quite shabby, but it is also a helpless move. After all, Yuehua academy has only this ability now, and we can''t directly let Yuehua academy pour out because of this.


    Fu Qing Zhenren felt helpless. He hated Yuehua Academy. The powerful Yuehua Academy at that time did not understand why it had become so depressed in the past 100 years.But now the relationship between the allies and the Yuehua academy and wandaozong has always been very good. Therefore, there is no other way for Fu Qing Zhenren to do anything but feel helpless.


    Although wandaozong didn''t pour out his nest this time, it was almost almost the same. There were six monks in the Mahayana realm. There were dozens of monks in Daoyuan realm, and countless in Linghai realm. The rest naturally stayed at home, and the only remaining monk of Mahayana realm took charge of wandaozong ¡£


    This is almost all the power of wandaozong. Things have not come to the last step, so there is no need to pour out. Everything must be planned with two hands and give yourself a little room.


    In any case, several other holy places have come forward, and Wan daozong is not so worried. With the nameless temple in place, no one is allowed to fight in the nameless temple. Everything is almost in accordance with the plan of Fu Qing Zhenren. The only drawback is that if the seven holy places really join hands to encircle xiaoyaogu, then the odds will be very good Big.


    In addition to their own wandaozong, the remaining several forces, the people sent out, will never be too bad.


    It is said that Xuantian sword gate will directly appear in the sword cultivation of the five Mahayana realm. It seems that he will take this opportunity to show off his own force. However, immortal Fu Qing doesn''t care. At this time, he will not be ambitious and fight for such a breath. He hopes that the more advanced monks come, the better.


    As for baihuagu, in addition to Lin Prajna and the shadowless mother-in-law, there is also a Mahayana realm and a group of disciples with different accomplishments.


    As for this time, taiman mountain directly went down with sufficient capital, and it was also a very conspicuous one. He directly sent three monks of Mahayana realm and the real spirit, Julian ape.


    This line-up is even more eye-catching than Xuantian Jianmen. After all, compared with the combat power, the real spirit giant power ape is absolutely at least comparable to three monks in Mahayana realm.


    This time, it seems that taiman mountain intends to show its strength in this way. After all, taiman mountain has always been at the bottom of the holy land. Even in the last school martial arts competition, it was almost unable to keep the name of the holy land. Fortunately, it has finally turned over. It can be said that the strength of taiman mountain among the seven holy places is absolutely from the bottom to the middle level.


    Thinking of this level, there are so many high-level monks. Immortal Fu Qing is in a good mood. After all, the strength of the three families is not too bad. Nowadays, there are many first-class forces attached to wandaozong, and several Mahayana realms can help. Immortal Fuqing is full of confidence.


    After he sent all the people down and left, immortal Fuqing immediately informed the elders of Taiyi about the situation today and discussed with them again.


    After a while, news kept coming out. It was still the same words as the last rule, but it was much more frequent, and the time was according to the date of xiaoyaogu, rather than the ten days after the Seven Sacred Sites discussed.


    when today''s great shrines leave from Wan Dao Chung, the eye liner of the nearby Xiaoyao Valley immediately sends the message back to the Xiaoyao valley.


    Two days later, in the Xiaoyao palace.


    Mei Yu between some tired look of Xiaoqing, immediately will receive the news, told Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge immediately pay attention to up, these days the most leisurely is him.


    "Several holy places have been scattered so quickly. Is there any content they discussed coming out?" After hearing about the situation, Zhao Jiuge immediately asked anxiously. After all, knowing yourself and your opponent, you can win a hundred battles. Only when you know what your opponent''s idea is, can he think of a way to deal with it. The more difficult it is, the more nervous he is.


    "No, it''s impossible for people to pass on such an important matter. However, the people from Yuehua academy and Xuankong Temple didn''t come out. I have been followed by those who came out of the holy places. If there is any situation, I will know it at the first time."


    Xiaoqing is not angry to say, these days she is the busiest person, all the big and small things are handled by her, and Zhao Jiuge is like an old man, nothing to worry about.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s angry tone, Zhao Jiuge laughs and says, "OK, it''s too busy to be busy. You should have a good rest and prepare for the war. The rest is to see the fate."


    Xiaoqing didn''t like to roll her eyes. Although she said so, people had to worry about such a large stall. What''s more, Lianxing is still closed now, which makes Xiaoqing feel less secure.


    With the time of the first two months getting closer and closer, the atmosphere of the whole xiaoyaogu began to change. No matter how high or low the monks are, they all smile a lot less, and they feel a bit more frightful. After all, even the monks in Mahayana state are likely to fall, not to mention them.


    One by one, they are all ready to work hard at any time. Just a few days ago, xiaoyaogu has directly taught some resources, pills, spirit stones and even some skills. This has made many people very happy, and at the same time, many people feel a little sigh that they are afraid that they will have a life but not a life flower.


    Finally, the peaceful days were broken after about six or seven days. Several news came back to Xiaoyao valley from outside. The calm scene was like the lake water was thrown into a few stones and rippled a lot.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Two days ago, there were hundreds of figures in Xuantian Jianmen. Starting from Xuantian Jianmen, there were more than 20 high-level friars headed by them. There were several monks in Mahayana realm. The specific number is not detailed.


    On the same day, there were 60 or 70 figures in taiman mountain. In addition to the once famous Zhenling Juli ape, there were also Jiang Fuding and another Mahayana realm. They almost went out of their nests, leaving Jiang Fuding''s master in taiman mountain.


    Each of these sixty or seventy figures is not weak. Obviously, they are all high-level monks of taiman mountain. Moreover, taiman mountain is good at body hardening. I''m afraid these sixty or seventy people together are really indestructible.


    But yesterday, baihuagu was also a constant figure. One after another of the best-looking figures came out one after another with swords. In addition to Lin Prajna, there were also no shadow mother-in-law and a senior sister of the same generation as Lin Prajna. The three Mahayana realms were not bad.


    Looking at this piece of information just sent back, Zhao Jiuge''s face was silent and somewhat complicated, because the most shocking news is still behind. Today, the nameless temple, which has been aloof from the world, actually has a figure of ten or twenty deep breath, led by Sanwu in white monk''s robe.


    This time, even the nameless temple has taken action. Obviously, the development of the matter has reached a very serious stage. It is unnecessary for Zhao Jiuge to know that since the Yuehua academy and the Xuankong Temple are still in wandaozong, they will obviously join hands.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect that wandaozong really had the ability to persuade other holy places, and then joined hands to deal with himself and xiaoyaogu. For a time, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a bit cloudy and sunny. In this way, some first-class forces who were still waiting for the whole world would naturally move to join in the fun. After all, the seven holy places were all out, They are not so afraid.


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge had five kinds of grains. Wan daozong not only made such a big deal, but also wanted to fight against xiaoyaogu first. According to speculation, the number of Mahayana realms in the seven holy places was at least about 20, almost equal to that of xiaoyaogu. Moreover, there were many forces that made friends with and attached to wandaozong Some of the forces, more or less, will also have the shadow of Mahayana realm.


    It is simply that the demon sect completely returns to xiaoyaogu. Even in the worst case, the strength of both sides is just the same, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little relieved.


    "What to do?" Looking at the face changes one after another, some of Zhao Jiuge is uncertain. Xiaoqing quickly opens his mouth and asks.


    "What else can we do? It''s already happened. It''s good to face it. Since the seven sacred places are coming together, we will meet them and inform them. Three days later, liulinpo is waiting for them. I''ll see what kind of tricks they can play."


    Zhao Jiuge snorted coldly, even if so, the seven holy places joined hands, but it was not enough to make him afraid. Then Zhao Jiuge remembered something and immediately told Xiaoqing, "in addition, inform Pei Zongzhu that he will bring people directly to liulinpo, and the direct plan will be cancelled. Since he wants to play hard against the hard, he will play with them to the end."


    Xiaoqing nodded and immediately went down to arrange, leaving Zhao Jiuge alone in the xiaoyaodian, Lianxing has not yet passed the pass, so Zhao Jiuge is the master of everything.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is not very clear. The seven holy places have come together, but it''s not necessarily what he wants to do. However, looking at this situation, Zhao Jiuge naturally only thinks about this aspect. He can''t help feeling a little when he is alone in the hall. How can the situation suddenly change and become so bad.


    What made him feel cold and puzzled was that Xuantian Jianmen had joined with wandaozong to fight against him this time. According to the truth, what wandaozong had done in the past was not enough for Xuantian Jianmen to make such a move. He just thought that Xuantian Jianmen has a large number of talents and a large number of top monks. Zhao Jiuge can only sigh in his heart ¡£


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised by the blatant move of the nameless temple. After all, the nameless temple, which has been indifferent to the world, even though it has begun to mediate the relationship between wandaozong and xiaoyaogu in recent years, has never pointed the contradiction to any party. However, this move now, no matter how you look at it, is helping wandaozong together.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge was helpless. In this case, he would not read any old love. Once the other holy places started, Zhao Jiuge didn''t mind to follow suit. In any case, dealing with the three holy places was to deal with, and to deal with the seven holy places was also to deal with.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge came up with that figure in his mind. Looking back on that time, he saw Lin Prajna by the cold water pool, but later, things changed. Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help laughing at himself. Maybe if he had gone to Baihua Valley to propose a marriage, if he could succeed, he might not have the fate he is now.


    After a while, the people of wandaozong, Yuehua academy and the people of Xuankong Temple began to appear. It was originally wandaozong''s provocation. So this time, wandaozong sent out six monks of Mahayana realm. In addition to Taijing, they took charge of wandaozong. Other families were exposed by wandaozong.


    At first, many people did not know about the seven sacred places. But as time went on, the whereabouts of the Seven Sacred Places naturally began to be spread. In addition, the directions of the seven holy places were all xiaoyaogu, which made the whole thirteen states of China lively again,Obviously, before xiaoyaogu started to attack, wandaozong began to fight back. Moreover, the cooperation of the seven holy places naturally caused a big stir. They have not seen such a situation for so many years. This can also show how powerful xiaoyaogu is and can trigger the common resistance of the seven holy places.


    This time, those first-class forces were in danger of their own lives and were struggling with what to do. As soon as the news came out, they immediately took a one-sided attitude and followed the seven holy places to xiaoyaogu. After all, when they showed up at this time, they could naturally increase their fame. Otherwise, it would be difficult to develop the relationship with the Holy Land in the future.


    In addition, there are three Mahayana realm monks in the sect which has always attached to the wandaozong sect. For those self first-class sects, it''s really good. After all, some first-class forces, some have no Mahayana realm monks.


    Feeling the change in the news, the corner of the mouth of the immortal Fuqing couldn''t help smiling. The purple Taoist robe Fu Qing looked into the distance and thought to himself that soon, he would be able to reach Xiaoyao Valley in less than two days. At that time, Zhao Jiuge was stupid. Even if the demon sect returned to Xiaoyao Valley, the top combat power was more powerful Now we have a lot of fighting power, which is not inferior.


    This time, there are almost thousands of people who go to xiaoyaogu. Those who can''t do well in cultivation don''t need to bring them out. As the party involved in this matter, naturally, they have to make themselves more powerful. In this way, those forces on the sidelines can understand the strength of wandaozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    In the days that followed, news from all directions kept coming, and Zhao Jiuge''s mood was more and more surging, because Zhao Jiuge had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now this day is coming.


    For this day, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know how much he had suffered, but when he found out that this day came, Zhao Jiuge felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    When Zhao Jiuge received the news two days later, when baihuagu, the nearest to Xiaoyao Valley, should be able to arrive today, Zhao Jiuge immediately arranged for people to go to liulinpo to camp. If he dares to move forward, he will be killed directly.


    If you pass liulinpo nearby, you will almost arrive at the gate of xiaoyaogu. Instead of being passive at that time, you''d better fight in the broad place of liulinpo.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has accepted this fact, and he is the first to be attacked by wandaozong. However, it doesn''t matter what the final result will be. Otherwise, it will be revealed in two days. At the latest, even taiman mountain, which is the farthest way, will arrive at liulinpo.


    Zhao Jiuge asked again. After confirming that Lianxing, the teacher''s mother, had not yet passed the customs clearance, Zhao Jiuge directly asked the five element flag and the seven palaces headed by Tianxuan palace to go directly to liulinpo, just in case. After all, he was anxious to hear about the outcome of the discussion of the Qida holy land. If he did, he would be very passive.


    At present, the seven sacred places have not yet gathered together, and Zhao Jiuge is also very disdainful to show up. The seven palaces and the five element flag are all elite. After all, the seven holy places come from people with high strength. Ordinary monks can''t solve the problem if they go. At least they have to have spiritual cultivation.


    The five Sanren are ready to go. Even fan Dharma protector came back from Liuzhou the day before yesterday. The two Dharma protectors are afraid to appear in liulinpo at this moment. With several flag masters and palace masters, they are already a huge force.


    Liulinpo was originally a very flat plain. Because there were too many people on both sides, conspiracy and small skirmishes could not solve the problem. Therefore, thousands of figures on the side of xiaoyaogu were directly lined up, and they were waiting openly and solemnly. They looked majestic.


    Xiaoyaogu is indeed an old force inherited for many years. When it really shows its fangs, it will find its ferocious face.


    Looking at the dense figure, she was waiting in the distance. Lin Prajna, who had just arrived at her destination, also stopped and did not move on. She stopped, and the people in Baihua Valley followed her.


    Although there are only a few hundred people, and all of them are women with excellent looks, they have the same momentum when they stand there with swords.


    In the endless plain, only a few willow trees stand. Lin Prajna slowly walked forward a few steps. Meimou gazed at the thousands of people in the opposite direction. After not finding the person she wanted to see, she frowned in disappointment, then lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. She did not continue to challenge the nerves of the people in Xiaoyao valley.


    However, he stayed here to enrich the arrival of other holy places. Although there were only three Mahayana realms and came so early, Xiaoyao valley was powerful, but Lin Prajna thought that he was confident that Xiaoyao valley was not so impatient. He started directly at all the people in Baihua valley. It was obvious that Zhao Jiuge and real Fu Qing wanted to play a big one, They want to kill each other and understand the hatred in their hearts.


    After seeing the arrival of baihuagu, there is nothing different. Naturally, the people in xiaoyaogu are not very active. After all, without Zhao Jiuge''s command, no one will act rashly.


    Only half a day later, a majestic momentum came from afar, and a dense sword light appeared. All the people of Xuantian Jianmen also arrived. Both schools were sword cultivation schools, so naturally, the speed was a little faster, and they also occupied the advantage of geographical location.


    This time, the Xuantian sword gate was full of five sword practitioners from Mahayana realm. If it wasn''t because Xuantian Jianmen sword didn''t want to come here, facing Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid it would be six sword cultivation of Mahayana realm. As for the elder of Canyue and Qingshan, they would not show up easily. After all, they still need to sit in Xuantian Jianmen.


    As soon as these people of Xuantian Jianmen come, they can feel the amazing sword sense. Although most of them are advanced monks, there are also many disciples who bring insight.


    Now Zeng qingniu, as the leader of Xuantian Jianmen, naturally sees people in Baihua Valley and should say hello. After all, Zeng qingniu has known about the story between Lin Prajna and Zhao Jiuge.


    When the people of Xuantian sword gate arrived, the familiar sword meaning naturally attracted the attention of Zhao Jiuge, who was in the Xiaoyao valley. His divine sense was diffused, and the scene of liulinpo was immediately clear. However, his divine sense was soon restrained by Zhao Jiuge. After all, liulinpo is as strong as a forest now, and it will be discovered by others after a long time.


    Soon, so many monks from Mahayana realm gathered here, and Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, even if the foundation was firm, would not be able to reach the top.


    The next day, people from wandaozong, Yuehua academy and Xuankong Temple came together, and the whole liulinpo became more and more lively.


    Although the holy land has not yet gathered together, the strength of the lineup is very strong, and the pressure of xiaoyaogu is also increasing. In order to prevent in case, Yang Yijian and the cloth bag monk of the five Sanren have already gone to liulinpo. Only so far, the Mahayana realm of both sides has been more than 20! I''m afraid that for so many years, few things have happened in the thirteen states of China, which can bring so many people together.Feeling the constant changes brought about by the situation in liulinpo, Zhao Jiuge gently smiles, as if things are more and more interesting and more fun.


    Pei Songtao has no news about his future father-in-law, and even hasn''t started yet. According to the reason, he should have started a few days ago, and I don''t know whether he has any other plans. Maybe there are internal conflicts.


    But at this time, Zhao Jiuge has not to think so much, before Pei Songtao should be able to solve, he just need to do his own things now.


    Finally, two days later, people from taiman mountain also came. Not only that, but also five or six first-class forces and sects also sent people to come. These sects either made friends with wandaozong or attached to wandaozong. Now when wandaozong is in trouble, they will help one after another.


    These sects bring not a lot of manpower, but also a part of strength. More importantly, not only that, but also more people will come. Even if some sects and forces have no relationship with wandaozong, they will still come, for nothing else, just for justice and killing demons and demons.


    Looking at the huge team, real Fu Qing''s mouth has been hooked up with a smile. Before now, he has a lot of peace of mind. No matter how big the final movement is, I''m afraid that their wandaozong will not suffer so much.


    However, I don''t know why the people in the nameless temple have already set out, but they have not arrived yet. According to the normal situation, the people in the nameless temple should have arrived yesterday.


    However, immortal Fu Qing is not very worried about such a small matter. After all, the reputation of the nameless temple is still worth protecting. Since people have already agreed, they will surely come. What''s more, the strength here now has become a threat to xiaoyaogu.


    No entry has already reached the six holy places, and many first-class sects have entered liulinpo. Some even have unexpected joy, and many have nothing to do with wandaozong.


    The number of people in liulinpo is still increasing. However, there are only so many people and horses to visit Xiaoyao valley. After all, apart from the demons who have returned to Xiaoyao Valley, I''m afraid that with the reputation of xiaoyaogu, no one is willing to help xiaoyaogu. Zhao Jiuge has not thought about wanwangkuo, but considering the top monks in the thirteen states of China It''s better not to let the Wanmo Grottoes participate in this matter. After all, at present, the strength of Wanmo Grottoes is still a little weak, and it can not solve any problems.


    Nowadays, almost all the thirteen states of China have their eyes on the willow forest slope, and with the passage of time, the number of people coming here is still increasing. Most of these people are brave and have advanced cultivation.


    And if the two sides really start, so many monks of Mahayana realm shake down, and a little bit of aftershock will affect themselves, it will also end in a very tragic end.


    So if you don''t have any strength, you don''t dare to come to this willow forest slope. Everyone knows that once this big fight happens, the pattern of China''s thirteen states will definitely be rewritten. No matter it is the holy land or any force, it will be a great loss of vitality.


    This makes some first-class forces with some strength naturally see some hope to get ahead. After all, for thousands of years, all forces have been oppressed by the holy land. Only by becoming a holy land can they have enough status. Naturally, the premise of all this is that they have the qualification and strength.


    All along, liulinpo is very quiet and inaccessible. However, with the continuous flow of all the people here, it becomes extremely quiet.


    The number of people in the holy places is still increasing. The arrival of every top monk will naturally arouse everyone''s attention. With so many forces, it is not chaotic. The people of the nameless temple have not arrived yet, but the real Fuqing is already a little impatient for a good show to come on.


    After all, if you look around now, you absolutely have an advantage. Even if some holy places don''t want to fight, as long as they can appear and cheer for themselves, it''s better.


    When the sunrise shines on the earth, covering the whole Liulin slope, these figures seem to be very lively. Many people are restless, even excited, because the people have almost arrived. It is the beginning of the play. Many first-class forces are willing to come, and they are more likely to join in the fun. At the same time, in order to get a share after the event is over, many first-class forces are willing to come A share of the benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Now the number of people has almost arrived, all people naturally began to agitate up, and looking back at Xiaoyao Valley, it is abnormal calm.


    The people of each sect were stationed in their respective areas. At this time, looking at the early sun in the sky, immortal Fuqing slowly left the place where wandaozong belonged. When watching the real man Fu Qing make some moves, the people of wandaozong immediately quieted down and put all their eyes on the purple robed immortal Fuqing.


    Thousands of people were sent out by the people of wandaozong this time, so when the people of wandaozong were quiet, there was a restless scene. It was clear that those other sectarian forces naturally turned their eyes to wandaozong.


    The scene suddenly began to slowly quiet down. Suddenly, it seemed to become very strange. After walking at the front end, Fu Qing, a real man in purple robe, suddenly released his thick breath. The strong breath directly diffused out. It was the middle of the Mahayana realm, and the provocative meaning was very obvious.


    Many people''s faces have shown the look of expectation. It seems that the good play will finally begin to be staged today. However, xiaoyaogu doesn''t know why there is no action. Now, the situation has become very clear, and all the intrigues are useless. Both sides have put everything on the table, and most of them still want to solve this problem See whose fist is bigger.


    It''s natural that immortal Fu Qing created such a big scene, so it''s natural to seize this opportunity at the moment. After all, the reason why so many other forces have been able to come here continuously is because of their holy land. If facing the xiaoyaogu, only taiman mountain and Yuehua academy can help them with wandaozong, Then I''m afraid many forces will choose to wait and see.


    Seeing the real Fu Qing show up, Jiang Fuding and song Chucai, the head of Yuehua academy, all came to Jiang''s side one after another. No matter because of new or old hatred, they naturally didn''t like Zhao Jiuge very much. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make Zhao Jiuge completely unable to turn over.


    As for the other holy places, they all chose to wait and see. After all, the purpose of their coming here was not to be a thug for wandaozong, but to see what was going on. The most important thing was for the whole world.


    "Ha ha ha, you xiaoyaogu is not particularly arrogant. I went to wandaozong some time ago. Why is it so quiet this time?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, immortal Fu Qing directly wrapped his voice with his spiritual power and kept shouting to the people in the far away Xiaoyao valley. Although the voice was not big, it was enough for all the people present to hear clearly.


    However, after the sound fell, there was no movement for a long time, which made many people wonder. But this kind of wonder did not last for long. There were several figures coming from the distant sky, and finally fell in the direction of xiaoyaogu.


    Naturally, those figures are Zhao Jiuge with Xiaoqing and other five Sanren who didn''t come before. According to the truth, Zhao Jiuge should have arrived. He just wanted to wait for Lianxing to come out of the pass. But now that Lianxing has no sign of going out, Zhao Jiuge naturally can''t continue to wait, so he came so late, and now the situation is like this Seriously, it can not affect the whole xiaoyaogu because of Lianxing alone. Besides, Zhao Jiuge thinks that he can control the current situation.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, the people on the side of Xiaoyao Valley immediately send out the ups and downs of the voice, a voice of Valley master, shouting quite powerful, after all, now Xiaoyao Valley is strong and strong.


    Zhao Jiuge is surrounded by many powerful people in Xiaoyao valley. After all, Zhao Jiuge is the master of Xiaoyao Valley, and the significance of its appearance is different. All of a sudden, the momentum of the people began to change.


    The divine sense pervaded in liulinpo, feeling the presence of both sides, there are a lot of unpredictable strong people. Zhao Jiuge''s heart surged. Once upon a time, however, Zhao Jiuge, who had just entered the cultivation for the first time, would never have thought that after so many years, he could stand here and lead so many strong men to walk on the opposite side of these holy places.


    Zhao Jiuge ignored all the people in Xiaoyao valley. He also walked out slowly and came to the front end of the people in Xiaoyao valley. He looked at the familiar figures on the opposite side. His expression remained unchanged, but his voice was full of coldness. Finally, his eyes fell on Fu Qing, a purple Taoist robe, and then he said. "Old man, it''s time to end all these years of resentment. But do you think you can change your ending with so many helpers?"


    When Zhao Jiuge appeared, the whole scene was quiet, so everyone listened to Zhao Jiuge''s words very clearly. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude towards Fu Qing was not much better.


    After a short period of gloom, the real man Fu Qing didn''t bother to argue with Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge is almost surrounded by all sides. Now the situation in liulinpo is becoming more and more lively and more and more people are coming here. Of course, there are also a few people who are greedy and afraid of death. After all, it is true here If you start, the cultivation of Mahayana is not so reliable."I''ll make you crazy. I''ll see if you can say so much nonsense later. In front of the seven holy places, no matter how powerful you are in xiaoyaogu, you can''t continue to be lawless."


    Fu Qing Zhenren tries to keep his demeanor. He doesn''t want to have any anger because of Zhao Jiuge''s language. What happened in those years was nothing more than his own planting. Today, he finally has to pick the fruit by himself.


    Although the figure of the nameless temple has not yet appeared, the immortal Fu Qing believes that others will surely come and finally give Xiaoyao valley a strong medicine.


    With such a gesture, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t say anything before someone could say anything. He was dressed in a blue sword robe with the figure of the most famous immortal sword in Xuantian sword gate behind him. He walked out slowly and came to the public. He looked at real Fu Qing with a contemptuous smile, and then said.


    "Xuantian Jianmen is for the common people in the world. It''s not your wandaozong''s thugs, so don''t talk wild. After all, you wandaozong is not qualified to speak on behalf of Xuantian Jianmen."


    The enmity between wandaozong and Xuantian Jianmen has been for hundreds of years. There are always disciples on both sides. They die in each other''s hands when they compete in martial arts.


    In the past, Xuantian Jianmen was weak, so many things could be avoided. It was never too much to provoke right and wrong. But now, with Zeng qingniu taking over the leadership of Xuantian Jianmen, the strength of Xuantian Jianmen has been developing continuously, and he is full of confidence. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the face of wandaozong. In addition, Zeng qingniu is also young, so sometimes his character is inevitably sharp.


    However, it is natural for Zeng to stand in front of the whole school to be a small man.


    Zeng qingniu''s words immediately caused a slight sensation among the crowd, because in the eyes of many other people, it seems that there are still some stories about the seven holy places'' joint efforts, which are not as concerted as they appear.


    In this way, many people''s eyes have already begun to twinkle, and then they think about it secretly. After all, the leader of Xiaoyao valley was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen.


    Real man Fu Qing''s face changed dramatically, but he couldn''t help it. After all, Xuantian Jianmen was right, even baihuagu and Mingming temple were right. He never showed any attitude when he was able to come here, indicating that he wanted to fight xiaoyaogu together with wandaozong.


    Now it''s time for urgent need of help, so the real man Fuqing has to clear up the scene. At present, the matter of xiaoyaogu has not yet been solved. If he really fell out with Xuantian Jianmen, wandaozong was even more difficult to get off. After all, when Xuantian family was going down, wandaozong frequently made many small moves. Now Fengshui turns around and Xuantian family comes directly The sword cultivation of the six Mahayana realm, the strong one, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, keeps popping up.


    Real Fu Qing kept turning in his mind, thinking about how to do the scene now is the most beneficial to wandaozong. As for Zeng qingniu''s words, he ignored them as if they had not heard them.


    "Little brother, do you want to leave the mountain? But if you look like this now, it won''t be much worse. "


    After cold hum finished that sentence, Zeng qingniu directly put his eyes on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and his face looked like a spring breeze. It seems that only when we treat Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu''s face can be so gentle.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had a bad look, was warm in his heart when he heard Zeng qingniu''s voice. The past appeared in his mind, but when he thought of his own identity, there was a difference between good and evil. In Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, there was a faint color.


    Among the 100000 mountains, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any heart knot. But now, in front of so many people, and all the people in Xuantian Jianmen are old acquaintances, all of them are familiar faces. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge wants to deliberately distance himself, ignore Zeng qingniu''s good intentions, not to mention calling out a senior brother. Instead, he nods and laughs. That''s all.


    After all, their identities are different now. One is the leader of Xiaoyao Valley and the other is the leader of Xuantian Jianmen. If the relationship is too close, the public opinion will be very bad to Xuantian Jianmen and Zeng qingniu.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s slightly indifferent reaction, Zeng qingniu frowned. He didn''t have any idea about Zhao Jiuge, but he hated wandaozong a little more. After all, the culprit of all this was Wan daozong.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally understood what Zhao Jiuge thought in his mind. He didn''t say anything in public at the moment. He just made up his mind and waited for the matter to end. He was looking for Zhao Jiuge in private.


    At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart, that is, no matter what will happen in the end today, he will keep Zhao Jiuge safe. Even if there is opposition from the sect, it will not help. Xuantian Jianmen owes too much to younger martial brother, so he can''t owe him any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Come back, younger martial brother."


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared at Zeng qingniu''s side. Compared with Zeng qingniu''s implicitness, his words are undoubtedly much bolder.


    She was dressed in a red dress, her face was soft and her eyes were full of excitement. She and she looked at her younger brother in front of her. The last time they met was when Zhao Jiuge entered the 100000 mountain. Now it has been so many years since they met again.


    "Men have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but don''t involve too much. It''s bad to affect all living beings. Now it''s different from usual. Go back to Xuantian sword gate."


    Looking at his younger brother, Zhao Jiuge is in a much better mood. Listening to those words, his heart is naturally full of warmth. In the past, when he was just introduced to the school, every drop of his mind seemed to flow into his heart at this moment.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Zhao Jiuge whispered a word, thinking of the past, Zhao Jiuge called directly. For tie Hongling, Zhao Jiuge is naturally different. The previous things can''t be changed. After all, even before Zhao Jiuge felt that the whole Xuantian sword gate owed him, but at least he didn''t.


    "Some things are doomed to go back, and some things have to be solved, and I''m fine now. Don''t worry."


    After that, Zhao Jiuge showed a smile and indicated to tie Hongling that he was really better now. He was a bit impetuous when he looked at Fu Qing, and immediately became much happier.


    Tie Hongling sighs with regret. Her lips move, but she still wants to continue to persuade her. But when she thinks of such a public occasion, she finally gives up. However, the woman still doesn''t understand the man, so she won''t give up. Now that Zhao Jiuge refuses, she decides to continue to visit Zhao Jiuge afterwards Said, so red lips slightly open, tied Hongling to make a mouth shape, make Zhao Jiuge will smile.


    At this moment, no matter Zeng qingniu or tie Hongling, the Xuantian Jianmen where they are located is directly and naked in the face of his wandaozong. Their actions and actions have not given wandaozong any face at all, and even deliberately put them together.


    Sending five sword practitioners from Mahayana realm and more than a dozen monks from Daoyuan realm to liulinpo is just like a children''s play. Not only did they have no intention to help them on the platform of wandaozong, but they even openly spoke disrespectfully. Moreover, they had a close relationship with the master of Xiaoyao valley. This seemed to be too much. For a while, Fu Qingzhen''s chest rose and fell slightly, I can''t help it anymore!


    "That''s enough. Are you Xuantian Jianmen still connected with xiaoyaogu? The holy places have done such things. You know, today''s holy places come here, but for the sake of all the people in the world, they don''t lose their lives."


    The real man Fu Qing looks angry and looks at Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling. After all, the practice of Xuantian Jianmen really makes him feel very shameless.


    Zeng qingniu laughed without saying anything. He knew that his elder martial sister''s temper was always gentle. However, he insisted on some things, even if he lost his temper.


    Sure enough, on her smiling face, she immediately cooled down after hearing the words of immortal Fu Qing, and then murmured, "don''t put a high hat on Xuantian Jianmen. The same set still wants to be used in Xuantian Jianmen. Remember, Xuantian Jianmen is not the Xuantian Jianmen in those years, and you wandaozong is not from now on As for the connection between us and xiaoyaogu, it''s none of your business. What''s more, you don''t need to be so grandiose. Our Xuantian sword gate can appear in liulinpo for the sake of the common people. It''s not like some people''s natural appearance. Under the banner of serving the common people, they secretly retaliate and attack people Home. "


    After binding Hongling''s words, he just made a mistake of Fu Qing Zhenren, but he could not refute a single sentence. After all, what she said was not wrong.


    Seeing this, song Chucai immediately came out and played a round. After all, he was going on. I''m afraid that the real man Fu Qing would not have stepped down at all.


    "All right, let''s not say a few words. Now we are here to solve the problem of xiaoyaogu. Don''t deal with it before you start. After all, there are so many people at present. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Having said that, the scene just now naturally falls into the eyes of so many people. It seems that the contradiction between Xuantian Jianmen and wandaozong will break out at this moment. In that case, it will be lively.


    But after all, immortal Fuqing was a person from the past, and this kind of patience was still there, so he soon forced him down and did not continue to fight against the aggressive people who bound Hongling.


    Zhao Jiuge can''t help laughing at the rare and fierce appearance of the master sister. After all, in memory, when she was in Xuantian Jianmen, she always looked gentle. She never had such a gesture.


    Looking around Xuantian Jianmen, all of them are familiar faces. Some of them were elders of the school at that time, some were disciples of their own generation, and now they are the mainstay of Xuantian Jianmen. There are also some younger generations who look at Zhao Jiuge with admiration and curiosity one by one.At that time, Zhao Jiuge became a famous figure in Xuantian Jianmen. Even now, some disciples have heard of Zhao Jiuge''s deeds in those years, so some disciples can''t help but yearn for it.


    After all, there was a lot of discussion about the right and wrong of things in those days. Before, many people thought that Zhao Jiuge, as a disciple of the holy land, had something to do with the daughter of the Lord of the demon sect. This is a very controversial issue, and it is inevitable that the consequences will be borne by ourselves.


    Other people think that Zhao Jiuge is not wrong. After all, the emotions in the world are the most difficult to see through. Moreover, at the last critical moment, Zhao Jiuge''s actions are absolutely admired by many disciples. Therefore, in addition to the older generation, most people in Xuantian Jianmen still approve of Zhao Jiuge.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes curled to a moving figure, a gauze skirt, set off the graceful figure. On his unique face, a little plum blossom petals and cinnabar are also the finishing touch of the dragon.


    Lin Prajna seems to have come out of the painting. After seeing Zhao Jiuge for two times, he can''t help but feel a little trance, but that''s all.


    Today''s Lin Prajna is naturally more moving than it was then, not only in temperament, but also in that breath. It seems that after years of precipitation, it seems that it has completely bloomed.


    It seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. Lin Prajna''s eyes, which had no surprise at all, immediately looked at Zhao Jiuge, and their eyes immediately looked at each other.


    They didn''t know how long they hadn''t seen each other, so when they met again, they didn''t know how much sigh they had. Naturally, how many days and nights in Zhao Jiuge''s heart were Lin Prajna''s figure. It was only after experiencing the past that Zhao Jiuge completely changed.


    Their eyes are very calm, but the heart will not be like this naturally. Zhao Jiuge has a lot of emotion in his heart, but soon recovered as usual. After all, Pei Su Su''s affair has greatly changed his mentality.


    But Lin Prajna''s heart is like a loud noise, with both ears bring roaring sound, and Lin Prajna seems to have a dizzy feeling because of this side, but on the surface, he has to suppress himself.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she didn''t need those love, especially when Zhao Jiuge repeatedly broke into her heart and tried to bring ripples to her heart. She resolutely cut off this feeling.


    But then she found that it seemed that a seed had been planted in her heart, but now it has sprouted. Even after the cultivation to the Mahayana realm, it is still unable to get rid of the feelings in her heart.


    This made Lin Prajna feel regret for the first time in her life. She once asked herself that if she had been less persistent, maybe everything is not like this now. If she had been able to treat Zhao Jiuge better, Zhao Jiuge would not have come to this step.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years, but she has been paying close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s news. Especially, Zhao Jiuge left Xuantian Jianmen in those years, which made her feel very sorry. Later, she learned that Zhao Jiuge was the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, and felt very complicated. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s various things now had a close relationship with some things in those years.


    Now, Lin Prajna, who has become the leader of Baihua Valley, also wants to understand a lot of things. Since the love robbery can''t be stopped, it''s better to let it go. After all, if you really want to reach the last step, your mood can''t have any influence, otherwise it''s just yourself.


    Suddenly, Lin Prajna suddenly made a decision in her heart. After all, it was a bold decision, because she didn''t want to have any regret, and she didn''t want to continue to suffer from the state of mind in the future.


    After all, she had set her mind to practice for the sake of longevity. If she found that something had become an obstacle and blocked his way of life, she would naturally have to find a way to solve it.


    Lin Prajna moved slowly at this moment, and immediately went to the direction of Zhao Jiuge. Looking at Lin Prajna''s figure, many people''s eyes were attracted. After all, Lin Prajna is extremely attractive. Not only does he have a unique appearance, but also his strength is outstanding. So far, there is no Taoist partner. Who can he spend? It has always been a topic of discussion among many people.


    When Lin Prajna walked out and went to Zhao Jiuge, everyone''s eyes were not only attracted, but also the whole occasion. All the people began to become silent. After all, it seemed that there were many good plays going on.


    But the face of immortal Fu Qing is almost unbearable. However, today, they must rely on the strength of these forces, or they will be crushed by xiaoyaogu.


    Now the business has not been solved, Zhao Jiuge''s bullshit is quite a lot. Obviously, Lin Prajna naturally goes to Zhao Jiuge, and he naturally has to swallow his anger and let others solve the problem first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    At that time, Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna were very noisy. According to the truth, Zhao Jiuge was one or two generations later than Lin Prajna. However, when Zhao Jiuge directly gathered in the seven holy places, he openly called Lin Prajna.


    They were originally like fairies and fairies, but many people took good care of them. However, for some reason, there was no news of them. In addition, with the outbreak of Zhao Jiuge''s incident, they were even more impossible. After all, Lin Prajna is now a favored daughter of heaven.


    Lin Prajna slowly came out, with such a different aura, went directly to the place very close to Zhao Jiuge. They looked at each other in the eyes. This scene made the bystanders around him look at each other, and they didn''t know what Lin was going to do.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is very surprised, thinking about which Lin Prajna is going to come. After all, although he has a certain intention now, he naturally has some exclamations about the woman who loved him in those years.


    Thinking about the past, it seems that everything is still yesterday, but the things between Lin and Prajna are not very good memories. If Lin agreed to himself when he proposed to marry him, I''m afraid that he is now the leader of Xuantian Jianmen, and he and Prajna are a couple of gods and fairies. It''s just that, and Zhao Jiuge is not Once regretted, in addition to Pei Su Su now lying, for other things, Zhao Jiuge did not have too much regret.


    After stopping, Lin Prajna''s eyes seemed to be watching Zhao Jiuge carefully. For a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s Willow eyebrows curled slightly and her red lips opened slightly.


    "Jiuge, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s put down everything before and start all over again. As long as you want, we will become Taoist partners and practice together for a long life."


    Lin Prajna is still such a character. She never talks in a roundabout way. She has always been a person who dares to love and hate. Although the words she said are all in her heart now, it has brought a lot of vibration when it falls into other people''s ears.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge seems to have some tremor all over his body. It seems incredible to hear this in his ears. If he had heard this, maybe Zhao Jiuge would have thought it was the sound of nature, but now he is hearing five kinds of grains.


    After Lin Prajna finished this sentence, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhao Jiuge, as if to see some thoughts from Zhao Jiuge''s face, but she was a little disappointed. Zhao Jiuge only had some shaking look at the beginning, and soon recovered to calm, calm some terrible, and did not have the cheerful look that he had imagined.


    Zhao Jiuge at this time do not know how he is a mood, he once dreamed of not to get, now can get himself but can not go to.


    Looking at Lin Prajna''s gorgeous face, Zhao Jiuge sighed, and then slowly said, "some things can''t be put down, and some people I can''t put down. This is a road of no return, and I can''t turn back."


    Lin Prajna''s face did not change, but her red lips trembled slightly. She could not imagine that she had been rejected, which made her arrogant and arrogant. She did not understand why Zhao Jiuge was like this. Was it to revenge for the behavior she had treated him like that?


    Lin Prajna has always been firm in his mind. He only had a short fluctuation in his mind, and then he quickly calmed down. Then he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "well, since you are my love robber, and you don''t want to live with me forever, then I''ll do nothing but this one."


    Lin Prajna''s words were firm and resolute, without a trace of hesitation. It was obvious that Lin Prajna could do such things for the sake of cultivation, and many people around him were like boiling pots.


    Zhao Jiuge not only rejected this gorgeous beauty, but also was duty bound. He had no intention of thinking about it. Lin Prajna was even more desperate. Since he could not get it, he would just destroy it.


    Lin Prajna today''s behavior and behavior, let many people have seen through her, at the same time some feel cold, think Lin Prajna is like a snake and scorpion beauty, such a beautiful woman is such a person.


    But the happiest one is Zhenfu Qingzhen. It seems that he didn''t think that there would be such a result. Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, he really wanted to roar up to the sky. At the same time, he felt that Zhao Jiuge was not normal. Once he promised Lin Prajna today, at least Lin Prajna would not embarrass him, and Xuantian Jianmen would take the opportunity to help him One, but xiaoyaogu naturally has nothing to do with him, but now Zhao Jiuge has to do this, which is what real Fu Qing is happy to see. After all, it is difficult to untie the breath that has been held in his heart for a long time if Zhao Jiuge is not cut into pieces.


    Finally, after taking a deep look at Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna withdrew her eyes and went back to the crowd in baihuagu. It was only on her beautiful face that her expression became colder. The person who had been missing her day and night for such a long time gave her such resolute words. Naturally, her heart was dead and she didn''t need to say anything more. Today, Zhao Jiuge''s words have already broken all her thoughts So sometimes it''s better to miss each other.


    Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling look at Lin Prajna''s words, not only slightly frown. Some people looked at Lin Prajna with disgust. After all, even if they had such a beautiful face, they would not like to come. After all, there was a large part of the reason why Zhao Jiuge became this way for Lin Prajna.However, they will not interrupt and say anything more. After all, this is between Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna, and each person pursues different things. For a person like Lin Prajna who is dedicated to cultivating and living long, many things naturally don''t care.


    Looking at Lin Prajna''s figure, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are a little gloomy. After all, if Lin Prajna was not interfering with his own affairs, Pei Su Su would not have come to such an end. If wandaozong was the real culprit, then Lin Prajna also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Because he has some feelings with Lin Prajna, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t want to think about it too much. But when she thinks of Pei Su Su lying down, Zhao Jiuge naturally feels that it''s unfair. The culprit is still OK. But why should Pei Su Su suffer so many crimes.


    Since Lin Prajna said such words, Zhao Jiuge would give him a chance. After all, since it is already so and can''t be changed, then he has to face it. Moreover, it''s better to miss Lin''s meeting again. At least, it''s such a scene of drawing swords.


    This time, when they met, they not only cut off any influence on Lin Prajna, but also made him feel anxious to hear the last bit of affection for Lin Prajna.


    However, Fu Qing, who was gloating, stood up and looked at the holy land on his side and the figures of many forces. Then he said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of coming to liulinpo today is to get rid of the xiaoyaogu, so that all the people in the world will not be trapped in the ruins of life. So if you have a lively or wait-and-see attitude It''s better for you to leave early, because if you do, you will have no eyes. "


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Lin Prajna''s affairs finished, immortal Fu Qing opened his mouth at this opportunity, but this time he was facing the people behind him. Just now, the prestige of wandaozong was hit by Xuantian Jianmen. Naturally, he wanted to make up for it.


    His deep voice shows that he wants to fight Zhao Jiuge to death today. He wants to show others that wandaozong is still the same wandaozong.


    Naturally, no one paid attention to the words of immortal Fu Qing. After all, no matter what the purpose was, it was impossible for those who had come to liulinpo to leave in such a gloomy way. In any case, if we really started, it would also be wandaozong at the top.


    Looking at the situation in the field, the real man Fu Qing nodded his head very satisfied. At least, as long as there were people, the situation today would be much easier to handle. However, Zhao Jiuge naturally couldn''t get used to this style of Fu Qing immortal. He coldly looked at the immortal Fu Qing in a purple Taoist robe and said.


    "Let''s get to the point. It''s time to talk about the two of us after we''ve dealt with the matter. Today, however, we have to understand the grudges of those years. It doesn''t matter if we make such a fuss. If we don''t kill you, it''s hard to solve my hatred."


    Naturally, there must be a result of the uproar in the thirteen states of China. And now that so many Mahayana monks from both sides gather here, naturally, it will not be a waste of time. This matter has no result and will not give up.


    "What''s the hurry? I don''t need to tell you. This time, either you die or I live." Fu Qing real man scornfully cast a glance at Zhao Jiuge. His hatred for Zhao Jiuge is no less than Zhao Jiuge''s hatred for him.


    If it was not for Zhao Jiuge, then xiaoyaogu and the devil sect would not have been so crazy to fight against wandaozong, but from that time on, the wandaozong''s power had suffered heavy losses, and there had been no development for so many years. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Xuantian Jianmen and taiman mountain would not have risen without the suppression of xiaoyaogu and demon sect.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is definitely a hidden danger for wandaozong. If it had not been for Lianxing, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge would have been killed by the black and white couple, and there would not have been so many stories behind.


    The immortal Fuqing is waiting until the people from the nameless Temple come. After all, the nameless Temple plays a very important role. Therefore, the immortal Fuqing has to wait until the nameless temple comes to see how its attitude is. Otherwise, the nameless temple and Xuantian Jianmen are like this. Today, their wandaozong momentum can be said to be directly suppressed.


    The people of the first-class sects feel a bit dull when they watch Zhao Jiuge and real Fu Qing fight each other. After all, such an exciting scene should have a lively scene to watch. However, although these two people shout fiercely, there is no sign of immediate action. You should know that there are many liulinpo who have become famous for a long time, but they have already lost their voice The trace of the characters, and again in the eyes of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    While Zhao Jiuge and Fu Qing Zhenren were still arguing, all the people in the field suddenly became quiet, because there were dense figures in the distance, which were constantly coming towards here. Each breath was deep and attracted people''s attention.


    When he saw Pei Songtao in his robe, Zhao Jiuge was relieved. After all, according to the principle, Pei Songtao should have arrived long ago. After all, when the strength of the demon sect and xiaoyaogu were all added together, he had the capital to fight against everything. Moreover, Lianxing has not come out from the closed door. Therefore, after Pei Songtao comes, at least Zhao Jiuge can be relieved, This kind of occasion, as long as he orders, it is a lot of strong people, even because of this and become smoke and dust.


    There are not many people accompanying Songtao, but all of them are elite. Among the hundreds of people, the weakest in strength and breath have the highest cultivation of Linghai realm. The rest of gold is in Daoyuan realm. As for Mahayana realm, nine people are directly dispatched. It can be said that except for one Mahayana realm who is at home and one is outside, the rest has already been counted as Out of the nest.


    Among the hundreds of people, there are many familiar figures of Zhao Jiuge, and there are many demons who were once notorious. The appearance of these people directly makes many people feel disgusted and disgusted without any cover up in their eyes.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the appearance of these people that some wavering and undecided guys choose to stand on the side of wandaozong completely. After all, these demons have done a lot of harm to nature. Once these guys are indulged, they will cause a lot of trouble.


    The appearance of Pei Songtao and his party naturally cheered the people of Xiaoyao valley. Before that, reinforcements from holy land had always appeared, and the participation of several Mahayana realms brought them a lot of confidence.


    As soon as Pei Songtao appeared, he directly came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, his face was a little ugly, and then he said indignantly, "this time has come long ago. Who knows, because those bald donkeys have been pestering us on the way, getting rid of them, this can catch up with us."


    When Zhao Jiuge heard this, he was surprised. He first wondered why he didn''t see the nameless temple. It turned out that he stopped Pei Songtao on the way. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but gloat.


    Then Zhao Jiuge took a look at Pei Songtao, and then said in a low voice, "now how to arrange, the scene is a little big, I feel uncontrollable rhythm."


    Rao Shi Zhao Jiuge has experienced a lot, but in the face of this kind of scene, there is still some blood surging. After all, with an order, so many Mahayana realms can work hard. It can be said that this right is absolutely unique in the whole thirteen states of China.


    Pei Songtao''s face, on the face of Zhao Jiuge''s anger, heard Zhao Jiuge''s words, and immediately smiled a smile of joy. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge deeply, and said, "how to do it is not your has the final say, I listen to the arrangement of the valley master."


    In this situation, there is nothing more than a bloody battle or a handshake. As for how to choose, Pei Songtao simply let Zhao Jiuge do it. Anyway, the worst result is nothing more than a fight. Now that he is here, the result of the fight is just like that. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can toss about freely, and most importantly, since he has returned to xiaoyaogu, he must Take the lead to show his rights as the leader of Xiaoyao valley. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge will have a lot of troubles in the future. He knows the rebellious character of the demons.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches and his eyes stare at the real man Fuqing. His eyes are only on him, because everything is almost the culprit of him. Then Zhao Jiuge doesn''t talk nonsense any more. His whole body is black and his robe is blaring. The breath of the early stage of Mahayana realm is directly diffused. Zhao Jiuge is different from those ordinary people The monk of Mahayana realm, so his breath is naturally stronger.


    When feeling Zhao Jiuge''s action, almost everyone''s body tenses up at this moment, because it means that Zhao Jiuge seems to be about to start. With Zhao Jiuge''s move, the five Sanren and two Dharma protectors behind Zhao Jiuge, including those palace masters and flag masters, also release their breath one after another.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the demons people brought by Pei Songtao also released their own breath. This action directly pushed the atmosphere of liulinpo to a climax and became at war.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Wan daozong and his party were also impatient, releasing their own breath one after another. Of course, wandaozong, taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy were the fastest.


    Other forces that have already stood in line with wandaozong are also moved by the wind, and only a few other holy places have not moved.


    Although there are only two brothers and sisters of the Song family, they can solve a lot of problems. It''s just like this now. The two brothers and sisters do not seem to have any plans to start. Although the hanging view has a strong inheritance and always helps the world, it is not a matter of any kind, and they will intervene regardless of the details.


    Song Rujing stares at Zhao Jiuge with great interest and finds it very interesting. After all, the identity of a chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen was enough to attract many people to flatter him. However, after all these years, Zhao Jiuge, the leader of Xuantian Jianmen, did not become the leader of Xiaoyao valley.Although Zhao Jiuge and his brothers and sisters of the Song family know each other and have friendship, they are not very deep at all. Only when they were in the school martial arts competition, they had several relationships. This is the reason why Xuankong Temple agreed to make a move in wandaozong last month.


    Fuqing, a purple Taoist robe, appeared in his hand with a pure white duster and a glittering Bagua mirror. It is obvious that even immortal Fuqing has some scruples about Zhao Jiuge after he started.


    All of this fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and the little worry in his heart was suddenly gone. This shows that at least today, Fu Qing Zhenren doesn''t have any cards. Just like himself, he is also full of worries.


    Zhao Jiuge''s lips were slightly open, and the words of "hands" in his heart were about to pour in. But at this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from the distance, which made Zhao Jiuge, who had already arranged his plans, stopped immediately.


    "Nine songs, never."


    The voice came from afar, and he was familiar with it. So Zhao Jiuge immediately looked up and saw a figure in the distance, leading the way, towards the willow forest slope. As for some farther away, there were many dense figures.


    The first one, with his head bare and his white robe, set off some holy charm of the whole man. I don''t know whether he is in a hurry or a little impatient. On Sanwu''s red and white face, some blushes appear.


    Looking at Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t expect that the nameless Temple finally arrived so soon. Before listening to Pei Songtao''s words, he was entangled by the people of the nameless temple on the road. Zhao Jiuge knew that the people in the nameless temple should not be too far away from here, and he also wanted to take advantage of the maneuvering hand. Now it seems that it is still a step too late after all.


    Falling into the middle of the two sides, Sanwu, dressed in a white and flawless robe, first made a gesture with his hands folded together. Then the whole person was relieved, at least not in such a hurry. He was afraid that he would come late and make liulinpo bleed with blood.


    When Sanwu landed, there were hundreds of monks falling into liulinpo, some wearing gray robes and holding Buddhist beads, some wearing yellow robes with empty hands. However, there were three old monks in black robes, which were particularly noticeable. The breath was very special, as deep as other strong men, but there were some differences With a little peace.


    The appearance of these monks in the nameless Temple immediately made the people and horses on the side of several holy places become awe stricken. After all, many people still hold the heart of awe for the nameless temple. It can be said that the nameless temple really does not seek fame and wealth, only for the common people in the world.


    Even the people in Xiaoyao valley have made a little stir. After all, the nameless temple has kept its mysterious veil for so many years, and rarely appears in front of outsiders. But I didn''t expect that even the nameless temple was shocked by such a big noise this time.


    "Three noes."


    Looking at Sanwu not far in front of him, Zhao Jiuge greets him. After all, although he and Sanwu have only met once and have been together for a period of time, they feel that they have met each other too late. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. They both seem to have too much to say, but now the match is not right.


    "Jiuge, if you have something to do with it, don''t make it too big to kill. After all, it can''t solve the problem at all. You have to get a large number of people and pay the price of life?" Looking at today''s Zhao Jiuge, there are still some rational, Sanwu quickly stepped forward a few steps, patiently persuading, after all, once the occasion started, it could not stop at all.


    If it was not a matter of great importance, this time the nameless temple would not appear in front of the public with such a high profile. Whoever made this incident too big could have changed the pattern of the thirteen states in China.


    "Don''t say it. Anyway, I''m going to let Wan daozong die today." Without waiting for Sanwu to go on, Zhao Jiuge waved his hand and replied angrily that since he had made up his mind on this matter, anyone would persuade him. It''s no use trying to change his mind.


    At that time, the little monk had long been able to take charge of Zhao Jiuge''s emotional changes in Mingming temple. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s emotional changes, Sanwu was more anxious. As a friend, he didn''t want to see Zhao Jiuge on the road of hatred. It''s getting deeper and deeper.


    "Jiuge, can''t you let go of those hatreds? I''ve practiced the secret methods of the nameless temple for you. I don''t care about it. But if you do something harmful to nature, naturally, my nameless temple will not allow it."


    Sanwu''s tone is also aggravated a bit. After all, he is really sweating for Zhao Jiuge. Generally speaking, no one is allowed to learn the secret law of each force. Zhao Jiuge learned the Sanskrit holy body, which naturally committed taboo. At that time, many elders in the temple were suppressed by Sanwu. If Zhao Jiuge continued to make mischief, would you point out What will happen? After all, he came with him today, but there are three eminent monks in the temple.


    Many things, in front of the elders and so many people, Sanwu is not convenient to say. I just hope Zhao Jiuge can follow his ideas. After all, out of the consideration of friends, he is for Zhao Jiuge''s good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Put it down? How can you put down something? You let me put it down now. When Wan daozong''s gang started, did you ever want to put it down? You know, Pei Su Su is still lying on the bed of ten thousand years cold jade! How do you want me to put it down. "


    It''s good that Sanwu didn''t say it. When he said this, the whole person immediately got excited. After all, after all, the matter was nothing more than his personal enmity with wandaozong, and wandaozong had to pull the whole world together to participate in this matter. Since Zhao Jiuge would not bow down and retreat, no matter who came.


    Hearing this, Sanwu was silent. After all, the matter was the same thing, and the reason was so reasonable. However, since the nameless temple had participated in this event, it would naturally not have watched so many people fighting. Otherwise, I am afraid that this would be the center, and there would be no peace in all directions.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge''s words can''t be refuted at any time. He also knew Pei Su Su and traveled together for a period of time at that time. Therefore, it is naturally a bit gloomy to think of Pei Su Su''s fate today.


    "Master Sanwu, let me end this matter with him. Since he wants revenge, let him come. I want to see how capable he is. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    At this time, immortal Fu Qing came out again and looked at Sanwu and nodded his head to show his respect. Although Sanwu was a small generation, he knew that Sanwu was a Buddhist genius rarely seen for many years, so he would not neglect him in his attitude towards Sanwu.


    He has achieved his goal today. Since he can pull so many people to liulinpo, then wandaozong at least has a firm foothold. With the appearance of the nameless temple, xiaoyaogu, which has been able to force, dare not act rashly. That is enough.


    As for Zhao Jiuge''s desire for revenge to vent his hatred, he was not afraid of the same idea. Let him deal with Zhao Jiuge, but he did not have any fear. After all, he was not too afraid of this rising star. At least he was also a famous figure for many years, and he had studied this road for a long time.


    If Zhao Jiuge is solved here today, I''m afraid that the life of wandaozong will be much more comfortable. After all, once Zhao Jiuge is lost, maybe the people in xiaoyaogu will not be as crazy as before, and many disasters will disappear.


    Zhao Jiuge eyes a bright, can be so, for is also a good thing, but Sanwu some helplessly looked at two people, found that they are ready to move, so simply nodded.


    "In that case, you two either make a rule, or you can live and die, or stop. No one else, no matter who, will interfere."


    The two men showed an attitude of life and death, and they didn''t want to continue persuading anything. As long as the matter could be made small, after all, compared with the large-scale fighting between the two sides, the fight between them was nothing.


    "It''s either he''s dead or I''m alive today." Zhao Jiuge is not happy to say aloud, waiting for this opportunity for so many years, he naturally will not let go, and after the matter after that, he is to let himself and Fu Qing immortal have no retreat.


    As soon as this was said, people in xiaoyaogu could not help but express their worry. After all, although the real man Fuqing is only the cultivation in the early stage of Mahayana realm, they have stayed in Daoyuan realm for so many years, and their experience and experience are far beyond Zhao Jiuge''s comparison. If this must be divided into a life and death, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge is a bit dangerous.


    However, wandaozong has different expressions, some gloating, some worried, some flashing eyes. After all, Zhao Jiuge is not the soft persimmon that was kneaded at that time.


    As for other people, there is some disturbance. For them, in this way, there will be nothing to do with them. Naturally, the rest is just watching the excitement. After all, if it comes to the stage where the two sides fight and the scene is chaotic, they have to be worried. After all, if there is no profit, who is willing to fight and make fun of their own lives.


    "Ha ha, I''m crazy. I''ve been waiting for a long time. In front of all these years, I''ll cut you to pieces. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The real man Fu Qing looks as if he can win. After all, there are many hatred between him and Zhao Jiuge. At that time, his personal disciple Xu Zhu died in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. Today, it''s time to end.


    "In this case, then you start. Since you have made a life and death decision, no one else can intervene, or else the rules will be broken."


    Sanwu voice is full of solemnity. After all, Buddhists have always been compassionate. Where can people fight and kill? But now this situation is helpless.


    When Sanwu''s voice dropped, he began to withdraw from the central area. With his actions, some nearby forces continued to retreat towards the back.


    Life and death duel, one is the master of Xiaoyao Valley and the other is the leader of the Holy Land wandaozong. Both of them are extraordinary. But now such a battle is about to be staged, which makes many people excited.Zhao Jiuge''s whole person is excited, not because of the next war, there is no tension, but Fu Qing Zhenren is not moved, do not know what to think in his heart.


    After all, they are monks of Mahayana realm. Once they fight with each other, it is natural that the three old monks are black robes, which are very attractive Look, and look at the breath, cultivation is absolutely no small matter.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the real man Fu Qing. His body was full of spirit. His black robe trembled slightly, and his strong momentum was also diffused.


    As a pair of enemies for many years, their familiarity with each other has been remembered for a long time. Therefore, immortal Fu Qing does not have any nonsense. Even he knows that the enmity between them has to end in this way. As for resolving this hatred, it is naturally impossible.


    "Zhige" felt Zhao Jiuge''s strong sense of war, and his whole body was also full of strong light, and his sword body constantly had sharp edges.


    All of this, it seems that Zhao Jiuge''s whole world only has the real person Fuqing in front of him. His sword edge is slanting, and his dark eyes are staring at him. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Fu Qingzhen, who has always been expressionless, suddenly smiles. Although he doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Jiuge, he won''t make the same mistake any more. When lions fight rabbits, they need to try their best to deal with Zhao Jiuge.


    Boom, a dull sound came. At this moment, the real man Fu Qing released his own breath. At the same time, there was a light shining on his body. After all, the leader of the grand Taoist sect, in terms of the details, may be no worse than the valley master of Xiaoyao valley.


    Because of the presence of Xuantian Jianmen and the fact that Zhao Jiuge did not intend to use Xuantian sword at all, Zhao Jiuge had no intention to use Xuantian sword, so Zhao Jiuge made a move to chop clouds.


    The immortal sword is in hand, and Zhao Jiuge stimulates his whole body''s strength. A silver light comes out. This half moon shaped sword light directly cuts towards the real man Fuqing and cuts it from top to bottom.


    But the real man Fu Qing just took a deep look at the attack in the void, and then several magic weapons on his body flickered with aura at the same time.


    At the waist, there is a jade pendant about the size of a palm. The jade pendant is blue in color, but there is a small eight trigrams pattern on the jade pendant. This immortal ware is called "eight trigrams Pendant".


    The light blue light gave off luster, and the black and white eight trigrams, directly casting a shadow, appeared in front of him, and the black and white eight trigrams were still slowly rotating.


    At the same time, the white duster that Fu Qing held tightly in his hand was also taken to his hand with a shaking motion. The white silk thread on the duster was made of some materials.


    Moreover, it uses materials with different properties. Therefore, this immortal tool named "3000 green silk" is an attack magic weapon with killing and cutting, and the "3000 green silk" is also a famous immortal tool of wandaozong.


    The "three thousand green silk" tightly held in the hands of the real man Fu Qing, at this moment, the surface constantly has a silver light surging, just like the dancing of a silver snake.


    Jian Xiuben is the way of killing and cutting. Zhao Jiuge, who is already in the realm of Mahayana, has mastered the sword skill. Naturally, the sharpness of the sword spirit is extraordinary. Therefore, immortal Fu Qing dare not take it lightly.


    Now the two people fight, Fu Qing Zhenzhen has made up his mind, that is, he should be steady, not too careless to despise the enemy, or rush forward, otherwise, in front of so many people, it is nothing to lose, but it is not good to lose one''s life. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strong murderous spirit can be felt, and he also believes that Zhao Jiuge can do it, so he doesn''t Can give Zhao Jiuge any chance to catch.


    The roaring sound was endless. Immortal Fu Qing directly shook the "3000 green silk" in his hand. Suddenly, several wind breaking sounds came from the void, and accompanied by that sound, there were many sharp blades with blue light.


    "Bang."


    The roaring sound broke out continuously, and the sharp blade emerging from the "three thousand green silk" directly bombarded the falling cloud with silver light.


    After the sound of the fierce roar, the silver sword light immediately split, and the remaining offensive was also shooting in all directions.


    Not only that, even in the direction of the front of the real Fu Qing, there was a split silver sword light running.


    Several slight crackles were heard. The black-and-white Taiji, which had been spinning back and forth in front of the real man Fuqing, immediately produced a golden wave when it was affected by the attack, and then the residual offensive was instantly annihilated.


    As for the other split sword light. After all, no matter what, it is also an attack of sword cultivation of Mahayana realm. If it falls down, it will suffer a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    However, the imaginary movement and consequences did not appear. After a brief panic in the crowd, a huge curtain of light immediately emerged from the void.


    In the nameless temple, three eminent monks in black robes, seeing the residual offensive, immediately began to attack. The three people acted in the same way, all pointing to the void. A touch of golden light suddenly emerged from the two fingers.


    The golden light released by the three people immediately touched each other in the void, and then burst out a strong golden light. Then the light curtain dispersed, just like a fireworks curtain falling, directly in the central area of liulinpo, forming a huge butcher, which covered Fu Qing Zhenren and Zhao Jiuge.


    The split silver sword Qi roared on the butcher, and a dull sound broke out immediately. Then the silver sword spirit was smashed and turned into nothingness. Seeing this scene, all the people around were relieved.


    The border, arranged by three eminent monks of the nameless temple, can naturally stop Zhao Jiuge from fighting with the real Fu Qing, and these onlookers naturally do not have to worry about any impact.


    The fighting in the field is still going on. Both of them hate each other deeply. So when they start to fight, they are not showing any mercy, and they are intent on killing each other.


    When a sword falls, Zhao Jiuge comes out with another sword. The running water sword is determined, and three swords in a row. The three layers of the water sword are displayed one after another. However, the real man Fu Qing seems to be ready to fight steadily. He does not give Zhao Jiuge any chance and fight a long battle.


    The swords, which were shining in the sky, were shining in the sky.


    Fu Qing''s face remained unchanged. The black-and-white eight trigrams emitted from the "eight trigrams Pendant" slowly rotated, and the emerging figure became bigger and bigger with the rotation, which almost completely resisted the figure in front of him.


    Looking coldly at the air of the flowing water sword, the real man Fu Qing looked as usual. The "3000 green silk" in his hand was waving again, and the cold light was diffused on the top of the dust.


    Although wandaozong is known as the most widely inherited and various schools of inheritance, it is no doubt that the most proficient one is Daofa. Most of the way he takes is based on five behaviors. After years of steady accumulation in Daoyuan realm, Fu Qing Zhenren will not master only five kinds of roads like Zhao Jiuge, who is eager to break through the realm of Mahayana Eight avenues.


    This time, instead of relying on the power of "3000 green silk", the immortal Fu Qing directly took his own attributes and relied on his own spiritual power. Suddenly, the cold light in front of Fu Qing immortal kept on, and the temperature around him also dropped rapidly in an instant. Zhao Jiuge naturally mastered this Road, and it was a cold road.


    However, maybe his accomplishments on this road are not as profound as that of immortal Fu Qing. When the water turns from sword Qi, it will immediately solidify and completely freeze when it comes into contact with the cold light. Moreover, it is still sending out cold air and smog around.


    The sound of click is still coming, dense, two people attack, you come and I go, line like water, those bystanders, looking at are can not help feeling a burst of emotion.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly, and the two moves had no effect. This situation was not what he wanted to see. So the whole person directly drew out his sword and rushed to the real man Fuqing. Since there was no movement, he would pull in some distance. Anyway, the advantage of sword cultivation is that the body is strong and the speed is fast.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s body was surrounded by blue light. Obviously, he also used the essence of waiting for Tao. But for this point, the real man Fu Qing was also aware of this, so naturally he would not give Zhao Jiuge such a chance.


    "Three thousand green silk" was swung and put on his arm. Then his face, as calm as the sea, immediately changed slightly. It seemed a bit ferocious.


    "Annihilation"


    the icy words are revealed from the population of Fu halal, and Zhao Jiuge has taken the lead twice in a row. This time, it is naturally the turn of real Fu Qing to make Zhao Jiuge look good.


    The sky above liulinpo seems to be clouded with the words of immortal Fuqing, and the sky is not so bright. Immortal Fuqing is originally practicing Taoism, and the cultivation of Mahayana realm is enough to say what he says and what he says. Just two words can make such a big noise.


    The thunder suddenly sounded on the willow slope, which made people''s hearts and minds vibrate. Then, the sky, which had become dark, became bright in an instant, and several buckets of thunder filled the sky.


    It wasn''t long after the first thunder. Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel any tension. On the contrary, he grinned. It seemed that real Fu Qing couldn''t help it. Finally, he began to use his assassin''s mace instead of continuing to play with him.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge''s figure immediately stopped, and then looked up at the thunder in the sky, who knows what will come down. Most importantly, the breath alone is enough to bring him a sense of threat and can cause crisis.At this time, a burst of dark light began to appear on the "Chen Xian Yu" on the waist. As for the other two magic weapons, they did not have much effect at all. After all, they were not defensive magic weapons.


    After just hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes flashed a resolute look. Although the Sanskrit holy body is the secret method of the nameless temple, he has already practiced it. What else can he do? In front of the people of Xuantian Jianmen, he is not good at using Xuantian sword resolution. If he is not suitable for the Sanskrit holy body in front of the nameless temple, he is bound by himself After all, there is no doubt about the power of the Sanskrit holy body. After all these years of practice, I don''t know how many troubles and difficulties he has solved for him.


    The sound of dragon singing and Sanskrit sounds mingled with each other. A flash of golden light flashed around Zhao Jiuge''s body. All of a sudden, the shadow in Zhao Jiuge''s body appeared directly behind Zhao Jiuge, with a dignified and peaceful appearance, which made people feel peaceful.


    When the eight Dharma images appeared around the Dharma, it was also the time when the eight dragon images appeared, which shocked the world.


    As soon as he saw the scene, the three monks stood up in front of him.


    "It''s the holy body of Sanskrit. The boy didn''t believe it when he said it at the beginning. I didn''t expect that this guy had reached this stage of cultivation. The eight heavenly dragons'' Dharma forms almost achieved great success."


    Although the three eminent monks are maintaining the huge light curtain, they can see everything in the field clearly. Seeing this shocking scene, a thin eminent monk can not help but sigh.


    "This Zhao Jiuge is definitely a genius. At least, he has a good aptitude for practicing Buddhism. The eight parts of the Tianlong sect have not appeared many times in the history of the Mingming temple. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has practiced it now. I don''t know how to deal with this matter."


    Wen Yan, another eminent monk with a gentle look, also had a very emotional tone. You should know that the more practice this Sanskrit holy body is, the more difficult it will be. Moreover, some materials needed for practice are also extremely precious. In addition, some systems of the nameless temple have led to very few people who have been able to practice this part of the secret law. However, Zhao Jiuge, an outsider, has been able to practice this part They can''t help feeling so much when they have cultivated the door skill to such a degree.


    The last pudgy monk in black seemed to be very unhappy, so his tone was not very happy. "What else can I do? After all, I took this opportunity to have a good talk with Zhao Jiuge. After all, the secret method of the nameless Temple fell into the hands of this kind of person. If he was allowed to harm others and rely on the power of the martial arts, it would not be counted on our nameless temple If you want to be nice to others


    "Monks are merciful. Things have already happened, and they can''t do anything about him. After all, we''ll see if we can talk to him afterwards. After all, the matter is still a mess. Besides, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Zhao Jiuge''s character is very bad." Seeing this, the slim monk who first opened his mouth once again just seemed to have more prestige now. After his voice dropped, the other two monks did not continue to speak.


    It seems that the dark place in the field has begun to sink because of the rain.


    However, the thunder light all over the sky, like a silver snake flying, constantly falling, that kind of scene makes many people''s scalp numb. After all, seeing from a distance, Zhao Jiuge today is like the whole person bathing in the thunder.


    "Chen Xian Yu" has already started to stir up itself. A black figure with ink removed has been constantly moving in the void. Each movement can leave a trail of shadows in the void and swallow the falling thunder.


    It''s just that, it''s still not enough. After all, at this moment, the whole sky is shrouded in this darkness, and the endless thunder is like falling rain.


    The rest of the sky thunder fell on the Dharma Xiangs around Zhao Jiuge''s body, and every time they touched, the virtual shadow Dharma Xiang was just a little golden light, while the eight golden dragons were circling around, eyeing the Golden Dragon in the opposite direction.


    There is no doubt that the tenacity of the eight parts of the Tianlong sect was originally a body quenching Dharma. With Zhao Jiuge''s physical strength and the protection of several other magic weapons, Zhao Jiuge could resist for a long time, no matter how powerful the extermination skill was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    However, no matter how indestructible, Zhao Jiuge can not let down the attack of the real person Fu Qing, has been shrouded in his body.


    At this time, liulinpo, already covered with clouds, accompanied by lightning and thunder, and the sharp explosion of various colors of light, far away, people in the unknown will really feel like the scene of extinction.


    The movement and quiet of both sides are getting bigger and bigger. If there are three eminent monks from nameless temple and set up a joint arrangement, I''m afraid those who watch the excitement at this time have already gone away and hid far away.


    Nine leaf lotus.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes saw the figure of the real person Fu Qing, and then he thought silently in his heart. Although the figure of Tianlong eight parts was very strong, it went on for a long time, and there was a moment when he could not bear it. He was hit by the real person Fu Qing. Zhao Jiuge himself consumed a lot, and he was very upset.


    The light flow on the sword of "Zhige" is particularly obvious in this dark environment. Zhao Jiuge cuts out the swords directly, and the sword Qi is crisscross. Moreover, the meaning of each sword Qi, which belongs to, has been the main road, is different.


    The nine kinds of brilliance interweave in the void almost in the blink, forming the lotus petal appearance. At the moment of closing, a vivid nine leaf lotus is in the void and slowly rotating.


    The vivid nine leaf lotus is in the void, and it is surrounded by a light luster, and it is constantly around the nine leaf lotus that is rotating.


    The thunder in the sky continues, but the nine color lotus slowly rotates up, and resists the countless thunder for Zhao Jiuge.


    The crackling sound continues, and the sky thunder falls on the nine color lotus, like rain hitting banana. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Jiuge is handed out several swords.


    The sorrow of frost.


    Strong sword Qi directly emerges, and the surrounding temperature also decreases again. Even the falling thunder has been affected by the speed, and it becomes a little slow.


    Only this time Zhao Jiuge made a move, he ran completely to the real person Fu Qing. When he saw that the death of the world had no effect on Zhao Jiuge, he simply did not continue to apply the method. Once the "3000 green silk" trembled, the silver light dissipated and converged, and the red light of fire appeared with it.


    Burn the sky.


    It is also the Dharma decision of Wan daozong. The power is at a level. Once it appears, it will emit a red light of fire. It is diffuse all over the sky, and the area is also growing, forming a sea of fire.


    The flames on the ground are constantly running like fire snakes. Even the butcher, which was jointly arranged by the three monks, is sounded by the wonderful flower of the flame. The golden light is also distorted accordingly.


    Three eminent monks of the nameless temple, who had a look at each other, then the movements on their hands were constantly frequent. After all, maintaining the butcher also needed a lot of dexterity.


    The grief of frost, which just formed the power, was immediately integrated into the flame of the sky. The light of the fire immediately lit up the willow slope, which had become dark in the original sky.


    No matter which holy land, there are means to press the bottom of the box. And the wandaozong is no exception. Only the real person Fu Qing has twice in succession, which makes some nuns who have never seen before are greatly opened to see and feel amazing.


    Both sides fought hard, almost all of them were desperately. If they were not the three eminent monks of nameless temple, they would have been there for a long time.


    The star field.


    Zhao Jiuge came again, the sword light crisscross, the top of the head of the nine color lotus is also in the fierce attack of the Fu Qing people, become a bit of a crumbling, and Zhao Jiuge again, only "Zhige" in its hands, only a piece of remains.


    Looking at the burning state at present, Zhao Jiuge naturally understood the plan of real life Fu Qing, wanted to play passive defense steadily, and then relied on the rich experience of practice for many years to find opportunities to step on his feet directly, so Zhao Jiuge naturally can not let the real person Fu Qing feel like this, according to the idea of real person Fu Qing.


    Since you want to fight steadily, I must go back and cut the chaos with a fast knife. To achieve this, I naturally use the infinite sword array. Now zhaojiuge in Mahayana realm has also been improved in his mind. Therefore, naturally, I can control the third layer of the infinite sword array, which is a total of 72 infinite flying swords.


    Before this, it is natural to drag the real person Fu Qing, or the infinite sword array is not so easy, and then the sword will be formed.


    The sword light is racing in the air constantly, leaving some dazzling lights. In a moment, several sword lights are outlined together, forming a hidden trapped potential, covering the real person in the ambush Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, both sides can not have any left behind. After all, the killing tactics that they have put out with all their strength may not be able to take over in time. If there is an accident, I am afraid that the other party will also be killed immediately.


    But for this point, even the real person Fu Qing is also aware of it. So even if the killing intention in his heart is no matter how strong it is, he has been forced to be unable to impulse. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s attack again, real person Fu Qing is also constantly careful to guard against it.The "baguadiao" in front of her body is suitable for the black and white Taiji, which is still constantly rotating. She can bear any attack for real Fu Qing. She is careful not to let Zhao Jiuge seize a chance, but to look for the flaws left by Zhao Jiuge as much as possible.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge has made the last desperate means. He doesn''t want to drag on with the real Fu Qing. Undoubtedly, his biggest killing move is the infinite sword array.


    However, before using the infinite sword array, Zhao Jiuge naturally had to make sure that he could kill with one strike. Otherwise, once he exhausted himself again and again and gave the real Fu Qing immortal to bear all the attacks, then it would be the beginning of his own misfortune.


    Zhao Jiuge, holding a sword in his right hand, suddenly appears a crystal clear pearl with blue halo on his left hand. This magic weapon has a deep breath. Naturally, it is the immortal instrument "Dinghai" given to Zhao Jiuge by Lianxing. Before that, the spirit of Dinghai had always felt that Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation strength was not good, and he did not show up. Now that he has reached the Mahayana realm, he can naturally become immortal All the power comes out of the instrument.


    Around Zhao Jiuge''s body, a simple painting with pale yellow light is also slowly unfolding. When the painting scroll is unfolded, the whole picture is the heaven and earth, not only "Dinghai", but also "heaven and earth map of heaven and earth" is also displayed by Zhao Jiuge. Only in a moment, Zhao Jiuge controls four immortal tools and one spirit tool.


    This kind of writing has been extremely extravagant. Even the holy land with a little more immortal utensils has at most two immortal tools with both attack and defense. After all, it''s not a good thing to have more immortal tools. You have to have the ability to give full play to the power. Therefore, like Zhao Jiuge today, it is undoubtedly like a nouveau riche.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s actions at this moment, everyone''s eyes brightened. Those watching the excitement undoubtedly knew that Zhao Jiuge was going to try his best to distinguish the winner from the loser, while some people were worried. After all, at the last step, no one knew who would win or what the outcome would be.


    In the process of fighting, the anger that has been suppressed for so many years seems to burst out from Zhao Jiuge''s chest. Just like that, the intention of killing also flushes the brain and becomes irrational.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes have been some red emerged, looking at the eyes of the real Fu Qing, but also in the heart would like to break it into pieces.


    For a time, Zhao Jiuge was fierce and frequently used. However, in the eyes of real Fu Qing, he didn''t have much fear. On the contrary, he also had a smile. Because when his purpose was achieved, the one who was impulsive would lose. After all, after losing his reason, there would always be flaws.


    He breathed a breath, and the real man Fu Qing also prepared to fight back in his heart, but before that, naturally, he had to resist Zhao Jiuge''s desperate attack.


    Time goes by.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t immediately activate the immortal tool and exert its power as he imagined. Instead, he seemed to have made a desperate plan and had a strong tendency to win or lose.


    In the void, the illusory light and shadow appear, with ripples and brilliance, a huge river of time suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Then a pair of big hands appeared to grasp the long river of time, and that direction was just a huge figure. After all, the immortal Fuqing, who was already in the realm of Mahayana, had already reached the top of cultivation. Therefore, in the long time, the figure was naturally huge and incomparable. Compared with other figures, it was much larger, and the figure with the same appearance as Fuqing real person had already Jingdu has come to the edge of the river of time.


    It shows that when the real man Fuqing can get rid of the shackles of the heaven and earth, and be free from the influence of time and Shou yuan, he can exist in this world forever.


    Looking at the appearance of the river of time, immortal Fu Qing naturally understood what it was, so his face constantly changed violently. Then the attack of burning the sky rushed towards the river of time, trying to burn the river of time completely.


    But Zhao Jiuge, who has made a desperate plan, naturally has considered clearly in his heart and made all the budget. Therefore, when the rest of the corner of his eyes saw the red light of fire, just like the sea water rushing towards the long river of time, Zhao Jiuge also had an action immediately.


    With his left hand slightly raised, there is no language. "Dinghai" is just in this moment blooming a bright light blue light. After all, it has reached the point of mutual understanding. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has a good strength and can play the power of immortal tools.


    Just for a moment, the surging sea water appeared in the air, and immediately with its majestic momentum, it directly impacted the attack of burning the sky. "Dinghai" can be regarded as an immortal weapon with both attack and defense. In addition, the quality of the immortal utensils is superior, so it can bring a lot of effect when its power is completely erupted.


    The sound of puffing and hissing came continuously, which originally covered the dark sky of liulinpo. As the thunder stopped, it also became bright, and the haze began to disperse slowly.


    With the outbreak of the "Dinghai" offensive, the flames released by burning the sky began to converge immediately, and had a trend of vanishing. Obviously, the fierce power of Fuqing immortal was also cracked again. Seeing that the situation was not right, immortal Fuqing immediately became anxious, and his face finally changed.After all, time is powerful, but he knows from many allusions and secrets, so he definitely won''t let the long river of time bring him any influence. If he really let the big hand pull out his figure in the long river of time, I''m afraid that under serious consequences, he may die directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    At this critical moment, the real man Fu Qing looked at the long river of time in the void, and then called out in a vicious voice, "five element cage."


    I saw a colorful aura suddenly appeared, and then the five auras came out in an instant and rushed to the sky over the river of time in order to stop the giant hand that grasped the figure in the long river of time.


    In this moment, five different colors of the aura, quickly intertwined together, forming a cage woven from, directly will only some illusory hand, shrouded in it, and firmly trapped.


    Seeing that the big hand couldn''t get out of the cage, immortal Fu Qing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The direct attack of burning the sky was almost wiped out by Zhao Jiuge''s magic weapon "Dinghai".


    With the attack of the two men, the butcher that the three eminent monks jointly set up flickered, bright and dark. It can be seen how fierce the attack of Zhao Jiuge and Fu Qing Zhenren was. Without the three people''s blocking, I''m afraid it would have been dark and the ground collapsed.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Zhao Jiuge is ready to display the infinite sword array, but before that, he has to give the immortal Fu Qing a chance.


    The sword light dances, and the shadow of Zhao Jiuge''s "Zhige" flies. The sword Qi directly condenses in the sky, forming stars all over the sky and a huge silver moon.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    At the same time, "Qiankun painting scroll" also takes advantage of this Kung Fu to sprinkle a golden halo over the real man Fu Qing. In order to control him in his own world, Zhao Jiuge has enough strength. Once the immortal Fu Qing is trapped in the painting, even if he can''t be hurt for a while, he can''t get out for a while.


    In spite of the constant attack, the real man Fu Qing broke down. Looking at the golden light, he even twitched at the corners of his mouth. He kept scolding the little bastard where there were so many methods.


    The whole scene was dazzled by the people around. After all, it was the top-notch fight. No matter the means of legal decision or various magic weapons, they all came out one after another.


    After just pondering for a moment, immortal Fu Qing quickly made a decision. He held a dark red peach wood sword in one hand, and there was also a mark of Tai Chi on the handle. The whole peach wood sword looks ordinary, but it has a breath of time. It is obviously a magic weapon that can go through time.


    This peach wood sword is the ancestor of wandaozong. It is handed down from the founder of kaipai. It is not easy to use. It is usually worshipped in the main hall. This time, it was brought to him by his leader because of the great event. As a result, it was used.


    Wan daozong has used this peach wood sword for many times. Even if it is immortal Fu Qing, he doesn''t want to use it until he has to. However, there is no way to use it at this time. After all, if Zhao Jiuge is given a chance, he will suffer a lot.


    There is nothing special about the whole peach wood sword. It is made of a wood core of ten thousand years old peach wood. Therefore, it is inherently advantageous and invincible. Using some thunder methods can greatly enhance the power of Dharma decision.


    The beauty of the painting scroll of heaven and earth can be seen at a glance by the real man Fu Qing. Therefore, he definitely won''t let the golden light which contains the fluctuation of space cover him. If he gets a little bit of it, he will end up miserable.


    "Whew."


    This time, the immortal Fuqing did not have any fancy frame. He cut it directly with a sword. The peach wood sword had a dark red luster. He cut it from the top to the bottom to the golden light containing the fluctuation of space.


    The shadow of the shadow of Taiji in front of the body is also turning rapidly, and the frequency is increasing. The stars all over the sky also take advantage of this opportunity to fall directly, just like the rain, beating on the shadow of the eight trigrams Taiji and banging.


    Boom.


    It was just a sword. The golden light that was originally shrouded in real person Fuqing was directly cut into two parts by the peach wood sword. It fell directly to both sides of immortal Fuqing, without any trace of his clothes.


    The moon dance star river''s attack is also blocked by the "eight trigrams falling". Even if the crackling sound is more and more intensive, the shadow of the eight trigrams Tai Chi can never be broken, and the attack can only be exhausted in the end.


    No matter it is Zhao Jiuge or Fu Qing Zhenren, this constant fight has brought huge consumption to both of them. However, both sides are trying to kill each other, so this is nothing. The real killing moves only appear at this moment.


    Before that amazing offensive, let many people have a new understanding and sigh for Zhao Jiuge''s strength. But now, when seeing Zhao Jiuge''s action again, those people in the field, regardless of the level of cultivation, are holding their breath, because the victory or defeat of both sides seems to be about to be revealed.


    Infinite sword array!


    Zhao Jiuge''s previous offensive was to pave the way for the last step of killing. When everyone thought everything was calm, Zhao Jiuge released the endless sword array, which was like a storm.A total of 72 silver limitless flying swords appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. The tips of each flying sword were all facing the Fuqing real man, and the sharp light was on the top of them.


    Some people with poor accomplishments have already seen their scalp numb. After all, under this kind of situation, few people can resist it. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge is at the end of his tether, and it can be seen whether Zhenfu Qingzhen can defend the last wave of attack. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s consumption has been very large, whether in mind or not Great power.


    Once the real Fu Qing can defend all the attacks of Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s means are done. It''s time for him to perform.


    Looking at the 72 limitless flying swords, immortal Fu Qing was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he was relieved. After all, through Zhao Jiuge''s performance for so many years, he had already understood some of Zhao Jiuge''s moves. Zhao Jiuge''s sword array had never been used, and immortal Fuqing did not dare to act rashly. After all, the fight was good and Zhao suddenly was killed Jiuge seizes an opportunity to display his sword array directly, and then he is doomed.


    Today, immortal Fuqing has been playing steadily. It is because of this that he is relieved to see Zhao Jiuge finally use the sword array.


    After all, if a sword array wants to fully exert its power, it must not only form a sword momentum, but also have the ability to break defense and bring harm to others. Immortal Fu Qing has long had a defense method for this sword array. He is not afraid of the sword array, but afraid that Zhao Jiuge has never used the sword array.


    Now Zhao Jiuge has already killed red eyes, only thinking about how to kill the real man Fu Qing. As for everything else, he doesn''t think about it at all. After all, hatred has taken the upper hand in his heart.


    Now Zhao Jiuge only has the real Fu Qing in his eyes. The whole world seems to be unusually quiet. The people around him, so many figures, are directly ignored by Zhao Jiuge and ignored in general.


    When 72 limitless flying swords appeared, all 72 flying swords appeared in the next moment, with extremely fast speed. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense has been greatly improved. Therefore, it''s easy to control these flying swords. In addition, each infinity flying sword is of the quality of spiritual tools, and its own edge is not bad, not to mention 72, so That kind of power, even if it has not yet formed the sword array''s prestige, is also lets the human heart produce the fear.


    Seventy two infinity flying swords came out directly and shot towards the real man of Fuqing. The shadow left in the void was as fast as a swarm of locusts.


    Immortal Fu Qing looks dignified. In view of this killing move, immortal Fuqing has already dealt with it. However, the power of the sword array is too great, so it is natural to take precautions against it. However, the sword array is not invincible all the time, and there are flaws. Once the sword power can not be formed, the size of its power will be greatly reduced, and there is no longer the terror that has been superimposed.


    The "3000 green silk" in his hand has been taken back by Fu Qing Zhenren. Under the threat of these 72 flying swords, naturally, he can only do his best to defend, so it is impossible to launch any offensive attacks.


    The orange light, in a flash, will be around the real Fuqing, only to see him take out a crystal clear glass cover, directly throw out, and then the orange glass cover directly and constantly bigger, completely envelop the figure of real person Fuqing, and wrap his whole person completely, without any leakage.


    Now that we have learned about Zhao Jiuge''s basic skills and magic weapons, we are naturally prepared for Zhao Jiuge''s infinite sword array. This glass cover specially prepared for the sword array is to deal with the infinite sword array.


    At the same time, immortal Fu Qing has calculated that once Zhao Jiuge''s mind is relaxed, the infinite sword array can''t play such a powerful role, which is the beginning of his preparation for counterattack.


    As soon as the orange colored glass cover releases its light, it immediately whirs. Those fire colored lights are directly around the light shield, and a layer of transparent color mask is also standing still, sending out a calm breath.


    The outer layer of fire is the real glass fire, which can purify and burn all attacks and even burn all means. Therefore, the whole "glass cover" is almost two layers of defense.


    At this moment, the heart of real Fu Qing began to get a little nervous. After all, the prestige of the sword array was always there, and it was passive defense. Although the "glass cover" was also a very domineering immortal weapon with outstanding defense ability, it also had a great disadvantage, that is, once it was used, it could only be passive defense, and it could not be used in defense After all, "glass cover" not only blocks the attack of others, but also blocks your own attack.


    From a distance, the real man Fu Qing is like a turtle with a shrinking head hiding in the shell of a turtle. Naturally, no one cares about this between life and death. No matter what means, as long as it is able to win, it is his ability.


    Seventy two limitless flying swords went directly to the real man Fuqing, with an astonishing momentum. However, the immortal Fuqing just looked at the scene coldly and managed his magic weapon "glass cover".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    "Dang Dang Dang..."


    The sound of continuous breaking constantly bombards. All the infinity flying swords are bombarded on the transparent glass cover, and the orange glass flame is all passed by the infinity flying sword.


    After all, the materials and appearance of Wuji flying sword have reached the standard of spirit weapon, but the glass flame is also powerful. However, all flying swords passing through are more or less affected by the glass fire.


    If you let the Wuji flying sword burn in the glass fire, I''m afraid it will also cause heavy losses. In this case, Zhao Jiuge will never let him appear. Once one of the Wuji flying swords is damaged, the third form of sword array will not be able to be used any more. At most, it can only be used to the second level.


    Zhao Jiuge is connected with these flying swords. Even if it is a little change, you can clearly feel it. However, although those endless flying swords are affected by the real fire through the glass, they can still reach the acceptable range. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s action does not stop.


    The roar of the impact continued, but the scene that people worried about did not appear. The glass cover was still completely undamaged, and there was no damage caused by the bombardment of the infinite sword array.


    The real man Fu Qing, who has been holding his heart for a long time, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees that the glass cover is very stable. At the same time, the corners of his mouth curl up with a little smile. As long as he can bear the edge of the sword array, the situation behind it will be easier to rewrite. Moreover, as a pure defensive magic weapon, the "glass cover" is naturally very reliable.


    As time went on for a moment, those endless flying swords, like headless flies, bombarded the glass cover continuously. Without any effect, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel some emotion in his eyes. After all, if the delay goes on, some infinity flying swords will constantly shuttle back and forth on the glass fire, and the whole flying sword may have signs of melting, Bi However, these limitless flying swords were also refined after thousands of hardships.


    Once it is damaged and can''t be repaired, it is likely that a set of infinity flying swords will become waste. The strength of sword array lies in its advantage in quantity. When the sword array spreads its power, it is like a big net and damages a flying sword. It is like a gap in the Internet, so the power is not so strong.


    As a result, most friars are very keen on sword array, but they seldom see people using it in common. After all, once it is used, it is not worth the loss if it is damaged. Sword array is often used to press the bottom of the box. The more a set of flying swords is, the more precious the price is. After all, if a swordsman doesn''t have any good resources, I''m afraid it''s hard to make up a set of sword array ¡£


    The world is always fair. Even if the sword array is powerful, it also has its own disadvantages. There are 72 infinity flying swords, which can be regarded as the top sword array. I''m afraid that more than this number belongs to the sword array used by the old man Xuantian when he opened the school. There were 108 flying swords in the array, but they were damaged later and were gradually forgotten in Xuantian Jianmen in


    As time goes by, the anxious state of both sides is still on, and the discerning eye can see it. If this continues, the situation is naturally extremely unfavorable to Zhao Jiuge, and all the people in xiaoyaogu look worried.


    Xiaoqing''s face is even more anxious. After all, Lianxing has not yet passed the customs clearance. She has no opinion on such a big matter. Now Zhao Jiuge has gone to battle in person. If there is any accident, she doesn''t know how to explain it to Lianxing.


    The cloth bag monk was more anxious. He kept touching his head and wanted to fight for Zhao Jiuge. Although Yang and fan were concerned about the situation in the field, they looked as usual, but they were already prepared. If they saw Zhao Jiuge in any crisis, they would even break the rules, Also want to move to save Zhao Jiuge, can''t helplessly watch Zhao Jiuge appear what slip.


    Zhao Jiuge looks at the scene in front of him and forces himself to calm down. In such a short period of time, the Wuji flying sword will reach the limit of endurance. At that time, the Wuji sword array will not be able to be used, and he will lose the biggest card.


    Once this happens, Zhao Jiuge is almost defeated, and Fu Qing Zhenren is also invincible. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge looks at the transparent glass cover, and his eyes light up. Then his mind moves. 72 infinity flying swords do not bombard the glass cover, but directly leave the scope of the glass real fire, all facing It''s moving in the back.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s actions, many people have some doubts in their eyes. After all, the battle has been going on for so long, which can be said to be quite wonderful. However, Zhao Jiuge seems to have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Is there any other means for Zhao Jiuge?


    The real man Fu Qing laughs at the appearance of Wuji flying sword leaving one after another. After all, there is no way to take him in this sword array. Naturally, he is very proud.


    However, before long, everyone''s looks changed. Those infinity flying swords did not leave directly and were taken back by Zhao Jiuge as they thought. Instead, they circled in the void and lined up again. The sword tip was still facing the real Fu Qing.Seeing this situation, the people around him were stunned. Zhao Jiuge even had to struggle to death, and was still trying again. Most of the people present were highly educated. Which one had no vision. Those infinity flying swords were naturally affected by the burning of glass fire. If they continued, the whole flying sword would be abandoned. As like as two peas used in


    , the sword is naturally the same. Otherwise, it will not be able to play its role.


    But soon, with the trembling of a row of limitless flying swords, everyone opened their eyes and understood what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do.


    This time I saw that although the infinity flying sword moved, it did not rush out like before, but shot out one by one.


    Xiaoqing''s nervous look eased a lot. Naturally, she understood Zhao Jiuge''s idea, but it''s hard to say whether it can succeed or not. Everyone''s breath is held at this moment, and each mind is attracted by the current scene.


    Whew, whew.


    The wind broke continuously. One after another of the endless flying swords all came out in accordance with the order. The first one, the tip of the sword, went directly to the head of the immortal Fuqing.


    Real man Fu Qing''s face changed greatly. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge saw clearly the purpose of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge wanted to smash his face with some points. Since the defense of the glass cover was too strong, he would simply bombard all of them. As long as one point was broken, it would be the turn of immortal Fu Qing to have a good look!


    This time, the real man Fu Qing can''t calm down any more. Even on the surface, he can''t calm down and pretend to be light. But now he''s riding a tiger and can only wait. This kind of taste is naturally a special suffering.


    After all, once he removes the "glass mask", I am afraid that other means will not be able to resist the fierce sword array. If he does not remove the "glass mask", he will have to hand his fate to Zhao Jiuge and wait for the result.


    He breathed a breath, and looked at the flying sword. He had already decided that he would live and die. If he could not resist, he would recognize it. At the same time, his purple Taoist robe began to roar, and the Tai Chi behind the robe also began to shine. This purple Taoist robe is also a rare spiritual weapon.


    Boom.


    The tip of the first Wuji flying sword fell directly on the transparent "glass cover". It was almost close to the real man Fuqing. He could see the sword tip a foot away from his eyes. With a sharp edge, he bombarded his glass cover a year ago, and let the whole "glass cover" make a crisp sound. With this sound, naturally, there is also immortal Fuqing The heart beat.


    There are 72 infinity flying swords in total. He doesn''t know how much suffering he has to go through. Once he can''t bear it, the next time the tip of the sword will fall directly on him.


    With the first Wuji flying sword falling down, the following Wuji flying sword also shot rapidly. Every time, the tip of the sword fell on that point accurately. Immortal Fu Qing can clearly see that the place where the tip of the sword fell has some signs of change.


    Zhao Jiuge collected the endless flying swords which had been bombarded once, because these swords were almost to the limit. Each sword body was hot and continued. I''m afraid the sword body will be smashed directly. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge is ready for the final blow, so it''s meaningless not to collect them.


    Each roar made immortal Fu Qing''s heart vibrate violently. The sound lasted for more than 30 times. Seventy two infinity flying swords were almost half closed. However, there was still no relaxation in his heart. On the contrary, there was a constant emergence of aura, which was infused into the magic weapon of "glass cover".


    "Click."


    All of a sudden, a thin and inaudible crack came, which made many people look slightly changed, especially in the direction of wandaozong. Thousands of figures knew what it meant.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. After all, immortal Fuqing is also the leader of wandaozong, elder Taijing and the black and white two elders. Their eyes were worried and looked at each other.


    Like Yang and fan of Xiaoyao Valley, seeing the situation was not good for real Fu Qing, the three of them naturally held the same idea.


    At the beginning, the trace on the "glass cover" was very small. At first, it was only on the tip of the sword. But with the bombardment of forty or fifty infinity flying swords, around that point, the surrounding began to spread around. This time, immortal Fu Qing was prepared and his look was constantly changing.


    Finally, when the 60th Wuji flying sword fell, the whole "glass cover" cracked very clearly and spread all the time, just like a spider''s web. Immortal Fu Qing''s body was tense. When he finished the glass cover, he would break at any time. At the same time, he had to use his whole body to resist. Only in this way can he survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Boom."


    With the fall of the 61st infinity flying sword, the whole transparent light shield of the whole "glass cover" was directly smashed. Naturally, the glass fire disappeared, while the whole person of Fuqing was directly exposed to the attack.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. In the blink of an eye, the real man Fu Qing had to act. After all, although the "glass fire" had resisted the attack, it also restricted his play.


    However, the speed of the flying sword was originally in the running offensive. When the whole "glass cover" was broken, the flying sword in the back was almost constantly blasted away. Still, it did not change its direction. From that point on, it directly bombarded the forehead of immortal Fuqing, which was also the most vulnerable place.


    The "baguadiao" on immortal Fuqing has not worked for a long time. Instead, the purple Taoist robe on his body shows a strong purple halo. However, Wuji flying sword does not pass through the purple Taoist robe and runs directly to the forehead of immortal Fuqing.


    Seeing this, Taiyi elder and black-and-white elder of wandaozong are naturally unable to sit still. Of the three, Taiyi elder has the highest accomplishments. Therefore, he started his work with the fastest speed. He almost moved his mind. The whole person appeared next to the golden pagoda. It was not that he didn''t want to go further. Instead, he arranged the boundary by three eminent monks, He can''t break it at all, and can only be blocked outside.


    This made Taiyi elder angry, but he was helpless. After all, the three eminent monks of the nameless Temple didn''t let go. If he wanted to save Fu Qing immortal, he had to fight hard.


    These thoughts only appeared in Taiyi elder''s mind for a moment. He immediately made a decision. It was better to offend the nameless Temple than to fall down. If it really happened, it would be a big blow to the strength and reputation of wandaozong.


    At present, with a wave of elder Taiyi''s sleeve robe, a fierce aura directly appeared at his sleeve robe. Immediately, Taiyi elder fiercely bombarded his sleeve robe''s attack on the butcher emitting golden light.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing the action of elder Taiyi, the frail old monk immediately called out in a hurry. Although the nameless temple has always been compassionate, the present fight is made in advance, and has already said in advance that in any case, it is conceited of life and death.


    Don''t say that it''s Fu Qing Zhenren. If the situation is reversed, Zhao Jiuge is in such a situation, they will still block others. After all, otherwise, the fight will lose its fairness.


    Taiyi elder''s cultivation is also the peak of Mahayana realm, so the momentum of this move is naturally quite shocking. When Yang and fan protector of Xiaoyao Valley saw this change, they both laughed and gloated. If it wasn''t for the wandaozong and the nameless Temple who were willing to see each other, they might even have to kill Taiyi elder.


    Although Taiyi elder''s accomplishments are not low, Yang''s Dharma cultivation is not weak. In addition to Lianxing, Yang''s Dharma cultivation is almost at the top of Xiaoyao Valley, and has the highest cultivation of Mahayana.


    "Boom."


    The aura from elder Taiyi''s sleeve robe severely bombarded the golden pagoda, and a violent sound broke out immediately. The whole golden pagoda seemed to shake under this attack. However, the boundary set by the three eminent monks was still solid. Even if Taiyi bombarded the golden Pagoda in a hurry, it still could not be broken ¡£


    It can be said that elder Taiyi''s plan has been completely defeated. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s flying sword is so fast that it gives him at most one chance to make a move. It doesn''t break the golden Pagoda in an instant. Then it means that all the remaining dozens of flying swords have fallen on immortal Fu Qing''s body.


    "Please respect yourself. Since you have already said that you are conceited about life and death, don''t start any more. Once anyone does it, don''t blame me. After all, you should pay attention to integrity at all times."


    After blocking elder Taiyi''s attack, he saw that elder Taiyi was still planning to make a move. The eminent monk who had opened his mouth before opened his mouth again. After all, since the nameless temple has dealt with this matter face-to-face, the result naturally needs to be dealt with. Otherwise, it will damage the dignity of the nameless temple. If wandaozong does so, it can be directly regarded as a provocation to their nameless temple.


    For such a delay, the crowd around was in a direct uproar, because the situation in the field also changed dramatically at this time.


    Finally, dozens of Wuji flying swords fell into the body of real man Fuqing and resisted several by virtue of their physical strength. The rest of them all penetrated through his whole brain. After all, it was the weakest place.


    Taoism was originally in the flesh, so it was not very cheap. Therefore, the whole head of immortal Fuqing was cut and smashed by the edge of the flying sword. However, the remaining sword Qi did not dissipate. It ran through the immortal Fu Qing''s body directly, which directly destroyed the yuan Shen who was ready to escape.


    At the beginning, there has been a rout situation. Naturally, there is no hope behind. With the influx of the last dozens of infinity flying swords, even the original God of immortal Fuqing has no chance to escape, and there is no breath of life. The whole human body is blurred by the sharp flying sword.A monk of Mahayana realm of wandaozong fell down like this, and was still the leader of wandaozong. In the history of wandaozong, it had never happened. In a moment, the whole scene became a little crazy after being shocked.


    All the people in Xiaoyao valley spread all over the place. Even wusanren and Xiaoqing could not help but feel relieved. After all, Zhao Jiuge won now, while Wan daozong was silent. It seems that some people dare not imagine that this event actually happened. Those who can be brought out to participate in this important event are the mainstays of wandaozong and Some of the better seedlings, but watching the real Fu Qing fall in front of him, it seems that all these are not true.


    Seeing that the battle was over, the three eminent monks of the nameless Temple scattered the golden border one after another, and the figure of the golden pagoda also disappeared. Taiyi elder rushed to the place where the immortal Fu Qing lived. After all, there were still some immortal objects belonging to their wandaozong. If Zhao Jiuge robbed them, he would be really eager Cry without tears.


    Seeing that he killed the real man Fuqing, his wish for many years was finally fulfilled. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes turned red, and he laughed madly and killed him. It has always been Zhao Jiuge''s wish. Even in his daily practice, he is motivated by this thing. Now that he has done it, his heart is naturally very happy.


    Zhao Jiuge, holding "Zhige" and "Dinghai", burst into a crazy laugh and murmured in his heart that he had already given Pei Susu a bad breath. After all, the biggest culprit at that time was Fu Qingzhen.


    When many people realized that the matter was true, the figures of wandaozong suddenly yelled. Over the years, the fighting between the two sides had already had irresolvable resentment. Now even the leader of wandaozong died in Zhao Jiuge''s hands, and some people seemed to lose their senses in an instant.


    "Let''s kill this son of a bitch and avenge the Lord." It seems that thousands of people are out of control when they are out of control.


    But xiaoyaogu is so crowded that it is not afraid of the situation of wandaozong. Naturally, they can not let Zhao Jiuge bear this situation alone.


    With the emergence of the people in Xiaoyao Valley, the degree of chaos has been pushed to a higher level. Some of the first-class forces who came to Xiaoyao valley are not very good at daring to speak out when they see this situation. After all, I''m afraid there are several lives to be a pioneer at this time, which is not easy to fill in.


    At this moment, the falling Mahayana realm is nothing at all. At this time, some people who come to join in the fun or flatter wandaozong have begun to feel regret.


    After hearing those clamoring voices, I saw the black-and-white elder in front of him. He was already the red eyed Zhao Jiuge. He didn''t think about the consequences at all. He grinned and didn''t stop. Since he killed a real Fuqing, it was nothing to kill another black-and-white elder.


    "Boom."


    The "Zhige" kept flying in his hands, and immediately several swords were diffused directly and killed towards the figures of wandaozong who came to him.


    But behind Zhao Jiuge, Yang, fan and wusanren were the quickest. They all came to Zhao Jiuge. They were afraid that Zhao Jiuge would suffer in such a chaotic situation.


    As for other holy places and forces, they watch the Opera one after another without any action. After all, the current situation and scene are completely out of control. With the death of real Fu Qing, it seems that the original good form for wandaozong is also dissipated, and instead, it becomes the gratitude and resentment between wandaozong and xiaoyaogu.


    If we let it go on like this, I''m afraid that wandaozong will suffer a great loss, or even a great loss of vitality. Fortunately, the nameless temple will take charge of the overall situation today. No matter which holy land or power it is, it will give face.


    Hanging in the air, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family are helplessly watching the situation. Under such circumstances, they are determined to help Wan daozong, but they have no idea how to start.


    Even taiman mountain and Yuehua academy are the same. After all, the scene is too chaotic. As an ally of wandaozong, it is impossible to rush into action under such circumstances. What''s more, there is a nameless temple that assumes the overall situation.


    However, some people can''t help but sigh that the leader of wandaozong is so dead, while Xuantian Jianmen is not averse to watching the fun, even gloating at the fate of wandaozong, while the people in baihuagu are not moved.


    On the scene, that kind of chaos is still spreading, and the noise is continuous. Some people with good eyesight know that if we go on like this, I''m afraid that today''s business will not be over, even if the nameless Temple wants to make up for it. Once the chaos gets chaotic, the fight will inevitably happen, and at the same time, it will bring harm to the people around. At that time, I''m afraid that either they will choose to leave or choose to fight At the end of the day, we won''t give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Looking at the increasingly chaotic situation, the brothers and sisters of the Song family couldn''t help gloating, and chuckled at the corners of their mouths. Originally, several holy places joined hands in this matter, which could completely solve the problem of xiaoyaogu. However, the nameless temple had to come out and intervene, saying that it was not good to kill people.


    Now, it''s OK to fight and be conceited about life and death. With the death of immortal Fu Qing, the scene becomes chaotic. Since the nameless temple, which has always been fighting for fame and wealth, has to start this time, let them finish the scene by themselves.


    The scene is about to get out of hand. I''m afraid that the whole liulinpo will be destroyed once so many high-level monks start. However, the people in the nameless temple are not in a panic. They seem to know this very well and move one by one.


    This time, more than 100 monks came to the nameless temple. When he saw the chaotic situation, Sanwu frowned slightly. Seeing that the situation was really out of control, Sanwu gently waved his arm, and 108 monks behind him immediately started to move.


    The beads in each monk''s hands are constantly rotating. Although the beads in each monk''s hands are made of different materials, they do not affect anything. Even if Sanwu is acting like this, the beads in Sanwu''s hands are extraordinary in appearance and powerful. Zhao Jiuge has already seen them in his training.


    The sound of the Buddha beads turning was dense, and soon there was a golden light rippling from 108 monks. It was an array.


    Soon, a fierce momentum was apparent. The golden light directly condensed into a huge Buddha image, which was majestic and glaring, and was directly in front of the people of xiaoyaogu and wandaozong.


    "Ha ha, these guys come out again. When they came before, even I had to avoid the big battle." Pei Songtao looked at the big array, and there were some exclamations in his dark eyes. After all, he had suffered a little loss in the hands of the nameless temple before, and the nameless temple is indeed worthy of its reputation, and no one dares to provoke easily.


    After the formation of 108 monks was directly in the middle of Liulin slope, the people on both sides just looked at it, and then without any hesitation, they still went their own way.


    There are a total of ten or twenty Mahayana monks in Xiaoyao valley. After the fall of the wandaozong with the real man Fuqing, there were only five of them. But even so, they were angry and did not mean to be afraid.


    If they are allowed to go on like this, they will suffer a great loss. Fortunately, the array formed by the 108 monks, lying in the middle, can at least play a certain role.


    Since the nameless Temple took charge of this matter, it didn''t mean to avoid it in any way. It has always been in charge of it, and it has enough skills.


    Later, the two sides attacked one after another. The aura of the sky, mixed with that kind of prestige, was directly released, but the monks of the nameless temple were in the middle.


    At this time, other holy places and forces around could see a kind of amazing change, which was happening quietly in the field. The three eminent monks in black robes were slowly climbing.


    It soon reached the peak of Mahayana realm, but it did not stop. Then it continued to climb. Finally, it was still in the air. Finally, the breath of the three eminent monks was higher than those in Mahayana realm.


    And there is a kind of transparent luster around the body from time to time. The whole person has become more psychic from the original mystery. There is no doubt that there is only one kind of situation, that is, the three holy monks who have been robbed.


    As soon as this kind of situation occurs, other forces in the field, as well as the holy places that watch, all shut up and stop talking, because everyone knows what it means. However, the strength of the nameless temple has directly left the other holy places far behind, and the gap is more than one and a half points.


    You should know that Xuantian Jianmen was so brilliant in those years. At its peak, several sword immortals were also in charge. However, over the years, none of them had the elegant demeanor of a sword immortal. Even if the elder Xiaofeng in those years, he failed in the robbery and finally fell down.


    The monks on the scene were very clear about the disaster, and it was no different from a huge gully. There were three holy monks in the nameless temple. No wonder they had enough confidence to cope with the current great turmoil in the thirteen states of China.


    No matter other holy places or forces, what kind of careful thinking they have at this moment suddenly stops one by one, because it is absolutely irrelevant in front of the powerful strength of others.


    As long as these monks convert their own spiritual power into immortal spiritual power, they will be able to fly up at any time. Therefore, the breath of these monks is much deeper than that of other monks in Mahayana realm.


    Even the brothers and sisters of the Song family of the hanging temple are somewhat silent. From this point of view, they have a certain gap with the nameless temple.


    At this stage, they will not choose to do it easily. After all, every time you do something, it will affect your transformation of spiritual power, and it is easy to get involved in the nature. At this stage, if you let them fight hard, you will surely suffer countless casualties.It can be said that the nameless temple, which does not fight for fame and wealth, has a large number of capable people who devote themselves to cultivation. Therefore, many of the powerful monks do not like to be in the limelight. If it were not for the current turmoil, it would not have caused too much damage to the nameless temple. They would not have come here in such a powerful way.


    The three holy monks had white light on their bodies, and their black robes were also whistling. Then the three monks directly put out their hands, without any fancy, but with a simple palm.


    In the direction of wandaozong, the Taoist methods all over the sky, mixed with colorful aura, came directly with an amazing attack, while a holy monk''s large golden palm, with its palm print, directly patted it.


    "Bang."


    The huge roar broke out, and the offensive was directly scattered by the huge golden palm. It was worthy of the strength of crossing the loot. After all, in the face of the terrible natural calamity, not everyone had that strength.


    On the other side, Xiaoyao Valley''s momentum is even more amazing. After all, Xiaoyao Valley has 20 Mahayana states on the scene. That kind of attack directly let the other two holy monks, two huge golden palms, beat them hard.


    The deafening sound broke out. Because no one tried to stop the attack, the damage was also very serious. Fortunately, the people of the nameless temple made a lot of contributions.


    There was not only a big battle to block the two sides, but also three holy monks to resolve the attack. The continuous roaring voice was long before it was dispersed. Because of the change of the breath of the three holy monks, the two sides all realized that they were not going to continue. If the three holy monks were determined to clean up who, I''m afraid no one in the field has the ability to stop them Yes.


    All the attacks, which were scattered around, were also bombarded on the large array presided over by the 108 monks. All of them were annihilated in succession. Soon, after such a big movement, everything was calm.


    Elder Taiyi''s face changed. He could not think of the strength of the nameless temple. He had become so powerful. Although he knew that the nameless temple, which had always been mysterious, had a deep foundation, he still underestimated the nameless temple.


    If the nameless temple is really handled in accordance with the principle of fairness, then the immortal Fuqing may have died in vain, and this time in front of so many people in the world, the prestige of wandaozong has been greatly damaged.


    Seeing the two sides stop their attacks, they all stop. The three holy monks of the nameless temple also have a little breath. The slim holy monk, just as he was about to speak, suddenly changed his face.


    Zhao Jiuge, whose eyes were red, did not stay for a long time, and immediately turned again. Moreover, the whole person was running the wind channel, and directly rushed to the people of wandaozong.


    When the sword is up and down, the loud sound of the sword goes away, and the "Zhige" erupts into a bright light, and the vicious attack directly hits the direction of the black and white elder brothers. Now that the real man Fu Qing is dead, the endless Zhao Jiuge has no choice but to find the black and white old man to vent his anger.


    The little monk, who had always been mild, could not help but get angry. After all, he had stopped and had to start in front of him, which was too arrogant.


    "Zhao Jiuge, I think you are really possessed by the devil. If you are still so stubborn with such a heavy killing intention, you can go with us and go to the nameless temple to clean up your inner demons."


    Originally, this incident was due to the enmity between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong. Later, so many forces were involved in the incident. After all, it was not good for anyone to let the situation go on. So the original intention of the nameless temple was to resolve the matter. As a result, the matter just began to subside. Zhao Jiuge had endless meaning, naturally, to let the holy monk move Get angry.


    After all, the reputation of xiaoyaogu is not in charge of the nameless temple. However, it is not allowed for anyone who does something harmful to nature or violates the principles.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s attack was a little sudden, the black-and-white two old men''s hasty cooperation still blocked Zhao Jiuge''s fierce breath, so everything quickly and completely calmed down.


    Seeing the strength of the three holy monks and the posture and attitude of the nameless temple, the discerning eye knows that this big fluctuation is hard to appear as expected at the beginning, and it should end in the end.


    After all, it makes sense who has a big fist. Originally, all the forces in xiaoyaogu and wandaozong are equal in strength. However, with the emergence of the nameless temple, the situation has also been broken. The nameless temple not only does not blindly support wandaozong, but also wants to make this matter calm down. In this case, everything will be a little interesting. At this time, other holy places will use And forces, in the nameless temple that shocking strength, have no intention to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    After all, the fall of the real Fu Qing made them feel sad and angry. At the same time, they had enough fear of Zhao Jiuge.


    In the Mahayana realm, it is almost difficult to kill the other side. After all, it is easy to defeat and difficult to kill. When one side is at the bottom and feels something wrong, it is very difficult for the opposite party to kill him as long as he has the intention to escape. After all, at this level, there are more or less details and means to protect one''s life.


    But encounter Zhao Jiuge this kind of freak, naturally another matter, that endless means, even if it is Fu Qing immortal finally also can not resist.


    However, Zhao Jiuge did not succeed in a single blow, but did not continue to fight, but seemed to be a little angry, chest slightly undulating, looking at the three holy monks, although the three saints breath fierce, strength is far above Zhao Jiuge, but Zhao Jiuge did not yield or bow.


    "Hum, this is the enmity between me and wandaozong. What do you want to do?"


    "What is the enmity between you and wandaozong? Under the fight, the safety of all the people in the world has been implicated. I think you have got obsession now. Please put down the butcher''s knife and follow us back to the nameless temple to practice for a period of time."


    The little monk, even though he was not happy with Zhao Jiuge''s behavior, was still gentle and persuasive.


    Now Zhao Jiuge seems to have lost his mind because of hatred. He has been practicing all the time. Maybe because of this goal in his heart, the situation is a little better.


    However, with the continuous improvement of strength, especially after reaching the Mahayana realm, his heart also naturally expanded. In addition, the real man Fuqing had been killed. After the great revenge was rewarded, Zhao Jiuge''s heart changed dramatically in an instant, and his obsession seemed to have become a heart demon.


    "You guys who are respectable and dignified are wearing the mask of respectability. In fact, which one of you is not selfish. At the beginning of the martial arts competition, you didn''t see that you stepped in. Now you know that the situation is wrong. I tell you, Liu LINPO is not a place where you can come and go if you want. It''s a person of wandaozong If anyone wants to participate, let''s come together


    Zhao Jiuge held "Zhige" in front of him and looked around all the people in front of him. In his opinion, none of the people who came to liulinpo to ask for trouble today were good people.


    "Nonsense, since it''s easy to say you won''t listen, then don''t blame us for using force."


    The slim monk seemed to be looking at Zhao Jiuge''s arrogant appearance. He was very angry, and his tone of speech could not help raising a few points.


    Seeing that the holy monk in black robe was angry, even if Sanwu saw it, he couldn''t help worrying. The corners of his mouth twitched. After all, the three holy monks had the highest seniority in the nameless temple, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Jiuge, listen to my advice, really stop. Immortal Fu Qing has been killed by you. When are you going to report injustice and injustice? Now you want to be like this. If you are obsessed with too much obsession, you will be haunted by hatred, which will affect your cultivation. The more you go back, the deeper you will fall into. How can you build the road then?"


    In order not to let Zhao Jiuge continue to say some ugly words, Sanwu, who is in charge of the grand array, has to open his mouth to persuade him. However, there is still a word in his heart that he did not say. Although he had been training with Zhao Jiuge for a period of time, and had only one meeting, no matter where he was, when and where he was, Sanwu took him as his friend.


    After all, as long as some people get along with each other, even if they don''t often get together, this person will still exist in their hearts. This time, if Sanwu didn''t make efforts in the nameless temple, I''m afraid the end of the matter would not be like this. Otherwise, the three holy monks would directly attack xiaoyaogu and suppress these evil monks.


    Now Sanwu is known as the nameless temple. A few years ago, Sanwu is a rare genius, so it can be loved by many elders. It is precisely because Sanwu exhausted his persuasion that this situation can be achieved. Otherwise, not only xiaoyaogu will be in danger, but also Zhao Jiuge''s life will be a problem.


    If Zhao Jiuge is allowed to speak more and more excessively, which makes the three holy monks in the nameless Temple angry, I''m afraid he will change his mind and think that Zhao Jiuge can''t be saved, then his efforts of "Sanwu" will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Sanwu quickly continued to say, "nine songs, going to the nameless temple to practice for a period of time is also good for you. When you have to retreat from your mind, you can return your freedom at any time. Moreover, during the cultivation in the nameless temple, some ancient Buddhist scriptures will follow you through."


    This is almost the best effort of Sanwu. After all, the indiscriminate killing like Zhao Jiuge has long been killed by other decent sects.


    Now, the storm is basically in full swing. Getting Zhao Jiuge into the nameless temple can not only give an account to the world, but also save Zhao Jiuge''s life. After all, there are too many powerful people in the world. Even if xiaoyaogu is strong, I''m afraid that once someone wants to fight, Zhao Jiuge''s life can still be done, so Sanwu has to think of this At the same time, it is basically the best way to achieve both ends.But the way of Sanwu is that some chickens are not very good. As soon as this word comes out, it falls into other people''s ears, and immediately there are different reactions.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the contrary, is the most calm and contemptuous smile. After all, he only has hatred in his eyes and just wants to clean up wandaozong. He can''t think of anything else, and he can''t listen to it. Now whoever stands in his way for revenge, he will fight against anyone.


    However, the people in Xiaoyao valley have become gloomy. After all, this practice of the nameless temple, in their view, simply does not give Xiaoyao Valley much face, and directly gets all the valley owners into the nameless temple. Regardless of what will happen, it will damage the reputation of Xiaoyao valley.


    Therefore, Yang Dharma protector and secretly instructed wusanren and Pei Songtao, as well as other monks of Mahayana realm, to keep Zhao Jiuge in any danger. As long as you return to the Xiaoyao Valley and have the support and protection of the array, even if there are three holy monks, I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge can''t be used. After all, the grand array of Xiaoyao Valley is no match for Ren What''s the difference between the mountain gate and the grand array.


    Although these monks at the top of Mahayana realm had a big gap compared with the monks who had been robbed, they couldn''t say that they didn''t have the strength to fight. At least, if they really started, Yang protector still had the confidence and could support a holy monk for a long time.


    The most exciting person is wan daozong. I don''t know how things turned out like this. Originally, they came to liulinpo to deal with xiaoyaogu with the prestige of the seven holy places and the powerful first-class forces.


    But now it''s better. Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu seem to have nothing to do with themselves. As for other first-class forces, after the appearance of the nameless temple, they did not even start their hands, while their allies taiman mountain and Yuehua Academy were temporarily unable to participate. The remaining Xuankong Temple seems to be afraid of the strength of the nameless temple.


    The leader of their wandaozong not only fell, but also had no one to give an account. The most indignant thing was that the nameless temple was fighting to manage this matter. However, it seemed to be protecting Zhao Jiuge. He just got people to the nameless temple without any intention to deal with it. Even if the monks were compassionate, they had to deal with Zhao Jiuge''s reputation The devil is not so kind.


    It was a good thing for wandaozong that the nameless temple, which had always been mysterious and never fought for fame and wealth, was willing to appear in liulinpo. However, it seems that the situation has changed dramatically with the appearance of the nameless temple. Otherwise, I am afraid the most unfortunate situation is that everyone has to fight against xiaoyaogu. Where is it like now.


    The death of Fuqing Zhenren has already aroused the discontent of all the people of wandaozong. However, if they want to deal with xiaoyaogu, they can''t deal with it only because of the strength of the wandaozong family. Therefore, they deliberately pull the people together and take advantage of the reputation of justice. However, with the development of the current situation, all this seems impossible. The nameless Temple just wants to make the big things easier and the minor things easier, No I want to make a lot of trouble.


    Taiyi elder has a gloomy face, but there is no place to vent his grievances in his heart. So far, it has made them difficult for wandaozong to ride a tiger. After all, if this matter is not mentioned, the death of Fuqing immortal will be in vain, and the reputation of wandaozong will be totally rotten.


    After all, the monk asked, "is it too easy to ask the elder to kill the monk in such a way that he can''t bear to kill the monk. After all, he doesn''t want to kill the monk. After all, he doesn''t want to kill the monk. After all, he doesn''t want to ask the elder to kill him


    In the field, some people who have nothing to do now can only watch the excitement and see the elder Taiyi talking like this. Although many people are silent, they are already in their hearts, but they have scorn. After all, the current situation is not good, and Wan daozong began to look down on his face.


    After saying that, elder Taiyi looked at the little holy monk like that. After all, once Zhao Jiuge was taken away by the nameless Temple instead of being killed directly, that is to say, Zhao Jiuge is no different from escaping a robbery. Even if it is really as the holy monk of the nameless temple said, it is far from enough for him to suppress Zhao Jiuge and make him lose his freedom, Bi Even Zhao Jiuge did not die, is always a big problem.


    Although he was old, the little monk in black robe was old, but his eyes were very clear. He also looked at Taiyi elder deeply with his eyes. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "monks are compassionate. If Zhao Jiuge acts like this, he will be brought into the nameless temple. If we kill Zhao Jiuge, then our behavior will be similar to Zhao Jiuge What''s the difference between the nine songs? "


    A word, immediately let too one elder direct dumb, face at the same time iron blue up, he knew. In the face of absolute strength, there are some magnificent things, but they seem so upright.


    In a flash, wandaozong, who used to be famous and fragrant, seemed to have suffered from this treatment. Taiyi elder only felt some shame in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Taiyi elder''s face was gloomy for a long time, and his anger was hard to balance. At the same time, he constantly weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Even if he had anger in his heart, it was difficult to vent his anger. After all, now that wandaozong is facing xiaoyaogu, he has no advantage at all. If he allows himself to vent his dissatisfaction with this matter, he is afraid that the whole wandaozong will be isolated.


    Although Taiyi elder has many dissatisfaction, he can still bear it in the face of such big right and wrong. After all, it is related to the foundation of wandaozong, so some things have to bow down.


    For example, when Xuantian Jianmen was weak, they had to bow their heads in the face of being oppressed by several holy places, such as wandaozong. After some forbearance, Xuantian Jianmen gradually began to rise again.


    At the thought of this, Taiyi elder''s face began to return to normal gradually, and forced to suppress his anger. Some things were left in the green mountains without fear of firewood burning. So many years ago, wandaozong had suffered a lot from the battle between wandaozong and xiaoyaogu. Now, the leader of the wandaozong, Fuqing Zhenren, was killed in Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    "In that case, everything is at the master''s disposal."


    Taiyi elder almost gnawed his teeth and said so. Then he turned back to the people of wandaozong. As soon as he said this, Taiyi elder had almost expressed his attitude. This matter was completely left to the nameless temple.


    In this way, it also shows in disguise that wandaozong can only swallow the loss this time. Fortunately, in the face of this catastrophe, wandaozong has only lost a monk of Mahayana realm, and his overall strength is preserved. Even if I am afraid that he will become the laughing stock of the whole world in the future, it is better than shaking the status of the holy land.


    Elder Taiyi is not very happy. If there are one or two true immortals in wandaozong, I''m afraid that there are three holy monks in the nameless temple, and they won''t be so strong. They don''t pay any attention to wandaozong at all.


    Now, for hundreds of years, no matter the true immortal of wandaozong or the sword immortal of Xuantian Jianmen, they are no longer there. Where are the holy places in those days and what they looked like in the heyday.


    However, this nameless temple is very powerful. It has always been low-key. I didn''t expect that in this big event today, it showed such terrible strength as soon as it appeared.


    Taiyi elder''s mind is one, even if Zhao Jiuge is safe and sound this time, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot. Moreover, since the nameless Temple manages this matter to the end, there will surely be an account for the whole world.


    And he took this opportunity to return to the closure of wandaozong. If he was allowed to survive the robbery successfully, the disgrace of wandaozong today must be returned.


    In this situation, many onlookers were deeply saddened. Before this incident, Wan daozong absolutely accompanied his wife and broke the army. Not only was his reputation ruined, but also a Mahayana realm fell.


    Before and after elder Taiyi left, the slim holy monk looked at the people in Xiaoyao valley. Since Mingming Temple intends to attack, it can''t directly cover up Zhao Jiuge. Naturally, he has to bring Zhao Jiuge into the nameless temple. If Xiaoyao Valley has any wild places, he can''t help but teach a lesson. After all, Xiaoyao Valley, which has always been low-key, has been fighting with wandaozong in recent years The world is in chaos. What we have done is overdone.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you can think well, don''t continue to make trouble." This time, although the black robed monk''s words were gentle, he didn''t know when he had a Buddha bead in his hand. Obviously, the holy monk was also angry at Zhao Jiuge''s actions.


    However, Zhao Jiuge can''t listen to the advice. After all, xiaoyaogu is strong at present, while wandaozong is in the downwind at present. It seems that the rumor of xiaoyaogu where the seven holy places join hands to suppress xiaoyaogu is not so exaggerated. After all, the seven holy places in liulinpo do not seem to be monolithic in this matter.


    "Hum, I said that this is the enmity between me and Wan daozong. If anyone makes a move, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Jiuge said angrily, "stop fighting.".


    Taiyi elder in the distance suddenly laughed with glee. Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what was good or bad. Then he would like the nameless temple to clean up the Xiaoyao valley. Although wandaozong has suffered a great loss now, it is not a wise way to protect himself if he retreats. If he is a little careless in front of the general situation, he will lose everything.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s attitude is too bad, and the most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s obsession is too heavy to listen to.


    Although Sanwu''s eyes are clear in the distance, there is still a worry in the bottom of his eyes. After all, there is only so much he can do to keep Zhao Jiuge''s life under the storm. Besides, as for the fate of Zhao Jiuge when he goes to the nameless temple, it depends on Zhao Jiuge''s own.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge''s hard work is absolutely indispensable, but it is better than being the target of public criticism. After all, so many years of gratitude and resentment have led to the tragic death of too many people.


    Some of the slim monks kept turning the beads in their hands, and the breath of the whole person was also rising, which was obviously the rhythm of the hand.


    Around the holy monk''s body, the pale golden aura also emerged. Zhao Jiuge practiced the secret Dharma Sanskrit holy body of the nameless temple, which was also a problem he knew. However, Zhao Jiuge was not as powerful as that before.The huge golden palm, with the holy monk''s left palm empty lift, is also a direct and sudden appearance in the void, toward Zhao Jiuge bombarded away.


    Feeling the strong danger, Zhao Jiuge also immediately moved up. After all, although he was a little bewildered by hatred, he was still clear about the danger.


    With the sound of dragon chanting, Zhao Jiuge urged Tianlongbabu, and the surrounding wind and cloud surged. At the same time, the shadow of Tianlong Babu became brighter.


    "Boom."


    It seems that Zhao Sanming, who presided over liupo''s songs, immediately became the voice of one hundred and thirty-eight monks.


    Looking at this incident, people around immediately began to get nervous. This time, Zhao Jiuge was concerned. Not only the people in xiaoyaogu were very nervous, but also some people in Xuantian Jianmen were also nervous.


    Tie Hongling, dressed in a red dress, looked at this scene, and her face immediately changed greatly. At the same time, her breath naturally improved. After all, it was related to Zhao Jiuge, and she was naturally very interested in it. No matter what Zhao Jiuge became, she was the younger martial brother in her heart.


    Seeing that those people in the nameless Temple want to start with Zhao Jiuge, bound Hongling is naturally unwilling to see it. In a hurry, he immediately holds his own life flying sword in his hand. The flaming flying sword is crystal clear. The red fire around the sword body forms a fire phoenix light.


    As soon as tie Hongling was about to start, Zeng qingniu immediately pulled at her and stopped her action. Without waiting for her opinion, Zeng qingniu immediately said.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. The younger martial brother won''t have anything to do. People in the nameless Temple don''t kill their hearts easily. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for the younger martial brother to stay in the nameless temple. The most important thing is that you make a move. We Xuantian Jianmen will be talked about by others."


    Listening to Zeng qingniu''s words, tie Hongling slowly calmed down. At least Zeng qingniu was right. So, with some worries, she watched the situation in the field nervously.


    But Taiyi elder, who has returned to all the people of wandaozong, is looking at this scene with some schadenfreude. Since wandaozong has already done so this time, let them continue to fight.


    "Do it."


    After all, if Zhao Jiuge had something to do today, xiaoyaogu was definitely not a winner.


    Pei Songtao also changed his face. After all, when Lianxing didn''t show up this time, Pei Songtao was surprised. He didn''t expect such a big thing. Lianxing didn''t show up. After all, before Lianxing closed down, she knew about it.


    In today''s xiaoyaogu, Pei Songtao, Yang HUFA, fan HUFA, and wusanren are undoubtedly the most accomplished. Therefore, when they see the changes, they are also the fastest.


    However, looking at the group''s hands, the other two monks of the nameless temple were not idle. The black robes on the two people''s bodies were not windless. Then the golden light suddenly appeared, and two huge golden fingerprints appeared in the void at one time.


    The three monks of the nameless temple are not ordinary people, but each time they attack, the attack is so simple. The huge golden handprint is also the secret method of the nameless temple.


    All the people of Xiaoyao valley also put forward their swords for a while, and all kinds of attacks came out one after another. They also went to the two eminent monks of the nameless temple.


    "Bang."


    The strong offensive directly made the two huge golden fingerprints dim, but at the same time, it also blocked the attack of these people.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. If we continue, it may not be the current situation."


    The two monks of the nameless temple, after blocking all the people in Xiaoyao Valley, said quietly that they did not pay attention to the strong of Xiaoyao valley. After all, crossing the threshold and not crossing it would be two different landscapes.


    However, the words of the two nameless monks were totally ignored by the people in xiaoyaogu, and they were still fighting with each other. After all, if there was something wrong with Zhao Jiuge, they were not allowed to do so.


    Moreover, with the passing of a short period of time, other people in Xiaoyao valley began to fight one after another. As a result, the scene became more chaotic, and the second offensive was more violent. On this side, there were only two holy monks in the nameless temple. Looking at this situation, many people were sweating for the two monks of the nameless temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Things have evolved to this extent. It is almost no longer a matter of xiaoyaogu and wandaozong, but a matter of xiaoyaogu and Mingming temple. Wandaozong, taking a retreat as an advance, completely left the matter to the nameless temple, even if he is willing to swallow his anger at the moment.


    Looking at the powerful posture of the nameless temple, several other holy places are also harboring their own ghosts. Wan daozong is now bowing his head, and his allies, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, are not moving. Even the giant ape of taiman mountain, the three holy monks of the nameless temple, are still in fear.


    Xuankong Temple is a joke about watching the nameless temple, hoping to gloat that the prestige of the temple is greatly damaged. As for Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu, they have always been indifferent to themselves. Otherwise, according to the current truth, seeing so many monks of Mahayana realm in Xiaoyao Valley, the helpers of other holy places should have helped the nameless temple and deal with Xiaoyao together Guru Dacheng realm monk.


    However, because the strength of the nameless temple is too strong, it has exceeded other holy places too much, so other holy places have caused some sense of crisis, so other holy places are tacitly watching the opera.


    However, the two holy monks in the nameless temple were indifferent, as if they didn''t feel the strong sense of threat. Their black robes were whistling, and the golden aura began to change slightly. They even began to slowly flow with white color, mixed with the golden aura.


    However, the white aura is more powerful. It is obvious that there are some signs of immortal power. Once the monk succeeds in crossing the robbery, he can completely transform the spiritual power into immortal power. He is a complete immortal, and can fly up.


    These holy monks of the nameless temple have obviously survived the robbery for a long time. I''m afraid this is the first time in so many years that they still suppress themselves every time they start to fight. They are afraid that they are too heavy. However, looking at the fierce appearance of the people in Xiaoyao Valley, the two holy monks of the nameless Temple do not intend to keep their hands.


    Now the real strength of the two men is fully exposed. The holy monk on the left, even his face, has flowing golden aura. It seems that the whole person is holy.


    With the movement of the holy monk, a huge virtual shadow condenses and directly crosses the holy monk''s body. The shadow is similar to Zhao Jiuge''s Tianlong eight parts, but it is formed by its own spiritual power.


    The image is more and more condensed. If you look at it carefully, it is a scene of golden and angry eyes, and holding Fang Tian Hua halberd in both hands.


    And the holy monk on the right side is also moving constantly, just a few breaths, and his body''s aura is constantly flowing. Then he condenses into a huge golden pagoda directly in front of his body. The golden pagoda slowly rotates in the void, sending out a rich breath.


    Many onlookers, watching this scene, not only swallow their saliva secretly. After all, facing this kind of holy monk, the general Mahayana realm is far from the opponent. You should know that when Xuantian sword gate was at its peak, three sword immortals came out together, and the other holy places could not hold their heads up for hundreds of years, until those sword immortals successively lifted the clouds and soared to the top of other holy places I just took a breath.


    No matter how fierce the attack of those guys in Xiaoyao Valley is, the two holy monks are still calm and gentle. Then they lift them gently, and there is a huge movement in front of them.


    The golden pagoda directly from the top to the bottom, with a strong roar, and then the calm breath was also emitted, directly suppressed the offensive all over the sky, and the golden pagoda, also a bit dim, but still the breath was arrogant.


    After the robbery, as a gift, one''s own spiritual power can be gradually transformed into immortal power. Then, his own strength is incomparably strong. This curtain falls in the eyes of the people around, and his face is full of shock. For a time, many forces are full of fear for the nameless temple.


    The huge golden pagoda lies between the two sides, and those attacks have been smashed completely. However, it has not been finished yet. The shadow of the golden and angry eyes is directly waving the two Fangtian painted halberds in his hands, and smashes them hard at the front of Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA.


    After all, their strength is the best, and they rush to the front again. The sound of breaking wind rises, and two pieces of Fangtian drawing halberds hit them with one left and one right.


    This simple attack fell on the two people, which naturally made them feel as if they were facing a big enemy. Seeing the fierce attack, they immediately had the aura around them, and their magic weapons also showed their abilities.


    In addition, the two men also immediately cast their decisions and showed defensive posture. After a short time, just a few breathing moments, the two Fangtian drawing halberds fell on them.


    "Boom."


    Two successive roars came, and then all the people saw only two figures, which happened to fly backwards. At the same time, the breath of the two people began to be a little weak. After all, the fierce one really made them unable to bear.


    This time, even Yang and Pei Songtao suddenly changed their faces. After all, they had experienced such a gap, and then they could understand the strength of the two holy monks. However, the gap was an insurmountable gap.On the other hand, Zhao Jiuge''s situation is also very bad. After all, they only started to fight. Yang HUFA and Pei Songtao have already suffered slight injuries. If they continue to do so, I''m afraid they will only get worse.


    Seeing that Yang HUFA and Pei Songtao are the same, other people in Xiaoyao valley are not too bold to act rashly. However, Zhao Jiuge insisted on it for a shorter time, and even did not have the long experience of Yang protector and Pei Songtao, so he was trapped.


    Among the 108 monks, Zhao Jiuge''s strength was limited to a certain extent. Facing a holy monk alone, Zhao Jiuge was naturally powerless. After all, without the help of the people in Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge''s strength couldn''t turn the tide back.


    The little monk, who had been talking before, didn''t even have too many movements. He just threw the Buddha beads that were constantly turning in his hands and gently threw them out in front of him.


    The sandalwood Buddha beads, showing a dark color, as soon as they were thrown out in the void, the light immediately shook, and the light and shadow continued to grow bigger and fell directly towards Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was holding the "Zhige", naturally would not be so obedient to be captured. Seeing the light and shadow released by the Buddha beads falling, Zhao Jiuge directly counted his swords and wielded them. Each sword was full of strength, mixed with a faint cold light.


    However, the sword light full of sharpness in the past is not very effective this time. A few sword lights didn''t make much noise at all. They were directly annihilated in the light of the Buddha light. Then the huge Buddha beads fell on Zhao Jiuge.


    In a flash, the golden light was shocked, and Zhao Jiuge was directly bound by the fleeing Buddha beads. From a distance, Zhao Jiuge''s whole person seemed to be entangled with a channeling of Buddha beads. His face turned red, but he was still struggling.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body was shaking, but it still didn''t help. Zhao Jiuge was frightened to find that the spiritual power and spiritual sea in his body were suppressed. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t give full play to his own strength, which made Zhao Jiuge, who was already a little impatient, suddenly became more impatient.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuling''s face, even though Zhao Jiuling''s face is full of worries, it''s lucky that Zhao Qingge''s face is not so bad.


    The people in Xiaoyao Valley don''t dare to act rashly. After all, Zhao Jiuge is being suppressed by the people of the nameless temple. If Zhao Jiuge has something wrong because of his indiscretion, it will not be very good.


    The attack came to an end in a flash. There was no fierce fighting as expected. Sanwu also withdrew the battle directly. Then Sanwu, dressed in a white monk''s robe, slowly walked to the front, looked at the people in Xiaoyao Valley and said in a soft voice.


    "Don''t fight any more. You can''t change the ending after fighting. The reputation of my nameless temple is always guaranteed. Since Zhao Jiuge won''t be hurt by what he said, it''s natural for him to do what he says. But now he''s too evil. It''s better to go back to the nameless temple and Practice for a period of time. When he is sure that he can retreat and understand the hatred in his heart, he can restore his freedom at any time. ¡±


    Sanwu went on talking, then stopped for a moment, and then said again, "and this is for the sake of Zhao Jiuge. If you want to continue to practice, your mood will naturally not be affected. Otherwise, the more you practice later, the more dangerous it will be. The most important thing is that you should get some disturbance Punishment, repression in the nameless temple made him lose his freedom. "


    When Sanwu''s words fell, the scene temporarily became calm. Yang HUFA and Pei Songtao were both thinking about the pros and cons. After all, in the current situation, there are three holy monks sitting in the town, and xiaoyaogu can''t occupy any advantage. This is the nameless temple. If wandaozong has this strength now, I''m afraid it will be right Xiaoyao Valley has been destroyed.


    Looking at the appearance of the nameless temple, Wan daozong suffered such a big loss and could not hide it. They were also thinking about how to end up in their hearts. At least for the moment, they did not suffer much in xiaoyaogu, but only wandaozong suffered.


    Moreover, there is no doubt about the reputation of the nameless temple. If you really want to have any ideas about Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid that under the current state, it has absolute strength, enough to crush xiaoyaogu, and there is no need to go around such a big circle to start with Zhao Jiuge.


    In this way, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA looked at each other, and they all knew what they were thinking. Now, they have to bow down temporarily like wandaozong. After all, only in this way can we have a better end. If the stalemate continues, the nameless temple will not step down, for fear that it will only be harder to start. It will be xiaoyaogu who will suffer losses like this It''s what wandaozong would like to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Yang HUFA and Pei Songtao constantly calculate in their minds. After all, under the pressure of the strength of the nameless temple, even the two people who are usually proud of themselves, have to bow their heads temporarily.


    After pondering for a moment, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA looked at each other again for a moment and exchanged their opinions with their eyes. Finally, Pei Songtao nodded gently.


    "I''ll give it to you. If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll make sure that you don''t know where to go."


    After confirming his opinion, Yang protector had to pretend to be tough. After all, it also showed that xiaoyaogu had no way to take the nameless temple. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge''s handing over to the nameless temple was not a way to make progress. If some other factions were to catch him, it would be bloody again.


    Hearing this, the holy monk in the black robe showed a teachable smile, and then nodded his head without saying much. Sanwu on the side was relieved. After all, it was the best thing to have such an outcome.


    The original intention of the nameless temple is that no one wants to continue fighting and killing. As for who is right and who is wrong, I don''t want to pay attention to it at all. After all, there are too many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly, which is why nameless doesn''t want to be entangled with fame and wealth.


    It can be said that this storm is quite dangerous for xiaoyaogu. After all, once many forces unite with each other firmly to deal with xiaoyaogu, the foundation of xiaoyaogu will be shaken in this case. Taking the stand of Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu, we can make a little gap and estrangement for the appearance of the Seven Sacred subway boards.


    The final appearance of the nameless Temple played a key role. Many forces were not allowed to deal with this matter according to their own wishes. Instead, they could only choose to make peace.


    It can be said that, on the surface, after the nameless Temple took charge of this matter. Both xiaoyaogu and wandaozong did not take advantage of it, and their reputation was greatly damaged. However, in fact, the wandaozong suffered more serious losses. After all, all the Lords of the Hall fell here and lost a monk in the Mahayana realm. His bones were not affected, but his muscles were definitely hurt.


    Under the sign of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge, trapped by the sandalwood Buddha beads, is also supported by two monks of the nameless temple. However, Zhao Jiuge has no idea about all this.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge only feels trapped by the gray light. As for the bits and pieces of the world, it seems that there is no sense, even the divine sense can not be diffused out. This situation makes Zhao Jiuge, who is already irritable, more irritable.


    Zhao Jiuge, who tried to break away from changing the status quo, tried again and again, but the final result was nothing, which further aroused the anger in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, but in the end everything was in vain.


    Seeing that it seemed like this was the end of the event, many people who wanted to see the excitement were disappointed. They were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They were eager for wandaozong and xiaoyaogu to fight each other. Then they consumed all kinds of strength and watched the passionate master duel. However, with the help of the nameless temple, everything subsided.


    The most disappointing thing was Wan daozong. Originally, Taiyi elder thought that these guys from xiaoyaogu would continue to argue with the nameless temple, but all the thunder was loud and the rain was small.


    Seeing that there was nothing lively to see, there would be no ups and downs in the matter. Elder Taiyi waved his hand and immediately took the people away. After all, it was a shame to stay there. Wandaozong had no money and money this time. For his little reputation, he was completely wiped out. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to recruit next time.


    This time, Taiyi elder naturally wants to prepare for the robbery. After all, he has a big fist, so he can count his words. After all, wandaozong is now like this. If he doesn''t think about a way, he may even break down the inheritance and become incoherent.


    When wandaozong and his party showed signs of leaving, as their stalwart allies, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy also left one after another. This incident was provoked by wandaozong at the beginning, so there was no need for them to continue to show off. Yuehua Academy was relatively relieved.


    After all, the overall strength of Yuehua academy is not good now. If there is something wrong with Yuehua academy, I''m afraid there will be no one to help Yuehua Academy in the future. However, when the help comes to liulinpo, Yuehua academy will have to worry that the small strength of Yuehua academy will be consumed by fierce fighting at that time.


    Today, among the three, only taiman mountain is the most tough. Compared with the past, it is a world-wide difference. After all, after all, after all, after all, after the earth shaking changes in strength, all of us are more hardened.


    The real spirit of taiman mountain, Julian ape, has long been the appearance of illusory human nature. He is a middle-aged man with a huge sword on his back. His clothes are ethereal and he has a natural artistic conception.


    However, Jiang Fuding is still with him. After all, everything happened between the electric light and flint, which seems to be very incredible, and for this kind of ending, I''m afraid no one would have thought of it.


    "Bai Lao, are the three holy monks of the nameless temple really so fierce that they dare to oppress so many holy land forces and dare not speak up, even the xiaoyaogu dare not act."This is the place that Jiang axing can''t think about most. After all, in his opinion, the two sides of wandaozong and xiaoyaogu are enemies. They are extremely jealous. However, they take a breath and step back. If the other families really want to make a fight, they will make the matter come to an end. I''m afraid that relying on brute force, the nameless temple will not occupy much It''s cheap.


    The giant ape, who looks gentle but has a bad temper, just purses his mouth and says, "those guys in the nameless temple have abnormal physique, and their defense is amazing. I can barely afford one. If two of them attack me, I have no chance to win."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Fuding''s face was stiff and his mouth was slightly open. Obviously, it was quite shocking what the giant ape said. Because it could really end up with the real strength of the nameless temple, the three holy monks were basically enough for all the situations, and who could guarantee that the nameless temple would not crouch on tigers, hide dragons, and those with advanced accomplishments.


    Soon, the three holy places disappeared in people''s eyes. Although the result of this storm was not so magnificent, it also made people have a lot of harvest. After all, I saw the elegant demeanor of those monks in the nameless temple, and some people understood the gap between their strength. After returning, I''m afraid that they will have trouble sleeping and eating, and they have to practice to reach the final step of crossing the loot.


    Seeing that the protagonists have all gone, some first-class forces have also begun to retreat. After all, liulinpo is not a good position now, so it''s better to leave early. Even the real Fu Qing of wandaozong has fallen down in liulinpo, which makes many people feel sad. Moreover, it seems that the matter has not been settled, which seems strange.


    Then, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family also left directly without any greeting. After years of experience outside, it was time to go back. After all, the strength of the nameless temple made them very worried. Naturally, they had to go back and report the latest situation to master.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the willow forest slope, which was still very busy before, instantly lost one-third of the figure, and the crowd in baihuagu began to get restless. Obviously, the matter is over, and the people in baihuagu are leaving.


    Lin Prajna, who was so beautiful, suddenly broke away from the crowd and came to the monks of the nameless temple. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who was bound by the running beads of Buddha, Lin Prajna coldly dropped a word, regardless of Zhao Jiuge''s reaction and those around him.


    "Don''t die. Your life is mine. Even if you want to die, you can only die in my hands. Since you can''t get you, it will destroy your love."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Prajna did not go back, leaving only that unique face, full of cold color.


    Sanwu''s clear eyes looked at Lin Prajna''s back, but sighed slightly in his heart. He knew about the feelings between Zhao Jiuge, Lin Prajna and Pei Su Su''s two daughters. It''s just that in this kind of thing, he can''t say anything. After all, Pei Su Su has been accompanying Zhao Jiuge, and Sanwu knows Pei Su very well, Is a good girl, but the identity and then Zhao Jiuge, do not match.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xuantian Jianmen and Zeng qingniu, who are the leaders, and tie Hongling are still whispering there. On the gentle face of tie Hongling, there is still some worry.


    Zeng qingniu said softly, "don''t worry, since you are in the nameless temple. Then there will be no danger. If someone wants to attack the younger martial brother''s idea, it won''t be allowed by the nameless temple. The most important thing is that the younger martial brother is too serious to kill now, so he has to hone himself in the nameless temple. "


    After hearing this, tie Hongling thinks about it for a moment, and nods with some approval. After all, she doesn''t want her younger martial brother to go further and further along the road of hatred and lose herself.


    Soon, tie Hongling, dressed in a red dress, came to Sanwu, saluted slightly, and asked, "if you have something, please send someone to give me a message to Xuantian Jianmen. At least I can feel at ease."


    Sanwu, dressed in a white monk''s robe, quickly folded his hands and bowed down in return. At the same time, he affirmed, "don''t worry, Jiuge is also my friend. Since I come to this nameless temple, I will not ignore him."


    After all, the signboard of the nameless temple is more effective than any holy land. Moreover, the right and wrong, the right and the evil in the world are not in the mouth, but in everyone''s heart.


    Perhaps just like Zhao Jiuge''s indignant question, I''m afraid there are many evil minded people among many noble and decent sects. Therefore, the nameless Temple always ignores the good and evil in this world, but pursues the people''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    After the entrustment, Zhu Hongling looked back at Zhao Jiuge, who was always trapped by the Buddha beads. Although she was a little bit distressed by her younger martial brother, she still resisted her emotions and didn''t look back. After all, Zhao Jiuge was still being hated. I''m afraid that one day, he would go further and further on this road, and finally one day, because things went too far, everyone would not Can tolerate, even if even she can only stand on the opposite side.


    When the mighty figures of Xuantian Jianmen left with flying swords, the place immediately became a little desolate. The people in Xiaoyao Valley looked unnatural. After all, even the valley master was captured by others. No one can say that the nameless temple would have died if it didn''t sing. Three holy monks appeared directly to change the situation.


    Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA looked at Zhao Jiuge with some uneasiness. Then they had to have some helplessness and turned to leave. Naturally, this time, they could only wait until Lianxing was out of the gate to make a decision. Naturally, there will be a decision on what to do.


    Xiaoqing''s strength is not enough. Although there are 10000 worries in his heart, there is no way. Looking at Yang HUFA and Pei Songtao, they have already made a decision. Xiaoqing can only follow him. He can''t change anything at all. He has decided in his heart. After going back this time, he immediately informs his wife who is closing down.


    It''s just when you leave. Xiaoqing was still worried. Looking at Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA, he asked, "will this be bad? What if the valley master is really aggrieved or in an accident?"


    Looking at all the people have left, Xiaoqing is not a taste, after all, now Zhao Jiuge is still suffering from difficulties there, and she feels like this, there is no way to go back like his wife.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t see that fan''s figure is gone. He''s good at hiding. He''ll go to the nameless temple to find out. When there''s something wrong, he can immediately send back the news." Yang HUFA gently comforts him that even if there is no way to take the nameless temple now, they will not be silent in xiaoyaogu. Fan has been prepared before.


    "It''s estimated that there will be grievances. After all, those guys in the nameless temple like to do such things and persuade people to put down their butcher''s knives, but there is no need to worry about their lives. These guys don''t kill people. " Pei Songtao has to admit that he and Pei Songtao are not on the same side as Pei Songtao.


    No one wants to face this kind of ending, but sometimes it is. It is not something that can be developed according to one''s imagination.


    Many people in Xiaoyao valley have been hit. You know, when fighting with wandaozong, even though there were countless casualties, xiaoyaogu was still fighting bravely.


    However, no matter how unwilling, the people of Xiaoyao valley still left liulinpo, leaving only fan HUFA, who did not know where he was, to stay in the nameless temple and stare at the wind and grass.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a storm came to an end. Even Sanwu had some feelings. It seemed that it was hard to believe the outcome. After taking a look at the movement around, it was confirmed that there was no change going on. Sanwu also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, although it is said that the temple of Wuming is intervening in this event, if we are more specific, it should be said that there is no intervention.


    As a rare genius of the nameless temple in a thousand years, Sanwu is very popular in the nameless temple. So even if this self willed and willful request was made, it was still accepted by the nameless temple. Even the three eminent monks with high seniority in the nameless temple also set out. After all, the disturbance is really too big. If the nameless temple does not pay attention to it, I''m afraid the liulinpo will be full of blood today In that case, the hatred may be solved, but in retrospect, after all, the real man Fu Qing has died, and it is meaningless to continue to make trouble.


    Sanwu took a look at the three monks, folded their hands together, and then made a gesture of thanks. However, the three holy monks who had been very fierce before laughed at Sanwu with indulgence.


    On the other side, Zhao Jiuge is still bound by the sandalwood Buddha beads and can''t move. He has been struggling before, but when he sees the struggle hopeless, he gives up.


    "Jiuge, I''m Sanwu. There''s no other meaning to let you go back to the nameless temple this time. It''s just to let you get rid of those heart demons in your heart. Otherwise, there will be big problems in both practice and work in the future."


    A white robed Sanwu came to Zhao Jiuge''s side, patiently explained that maybe if we let it go now, when Zhao Jiuge really became a big devil, we would have to kill him.


    What is a devil is not because of the change of identity or evil, but because of the heart. After all, everything comes from the heart. Once the heart is infected with the devil, it may go further and further, or even do something out of the ordinary.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to have heard this, but there is no movement at all. Even if he is bound by sandalwood and Buddha beads, he still has no intention of yielding. He seems to be extremely dissatisfied with being suppressed by the nameless temple. All this falls into the eyes of Sanwu and can only sigh in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to free Zhao Jiuge from the bondage of sandalwood Buddha beads, but seeing Zhao Jiuge so uncooperative, he could only cancel this consideration.Later, more than 100 monks of the nameless temple also took Zhao Jiuge back to the mysterious nameless temple. Now, after this incident, the fame and status of the nameless temple are definitely above other holy places.


    The talented people of Jiangshan generation have been leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Each era had brilliant forces and roles. In the early days of that year, seven sword immortals once came out of Xuantian Jianmen, and directly in those hundreds of years, the whole thirteen states of China could not breathe.


    After that, wandaozong was once brilliant. In the past few hundred years, five true immortals appeared one after another. All of them were successful in crossing the loot. They had been transforming the immortal spirit power completely, and then gradually disappeared after the rising of the clouds.


    Even the Yuehua academy, which is now very down and down, once had a good time, and there were also many sages appearing. I remember that in the past 100 years, there were several sages who did not use Yuehua academy, and the ghosts and demons of the whole thirteen states of China disappeared.


    Now, after this incident, the power of the whole thirteen states of China is very clear. At present, we have entered the era of the nameless temple. For at least nearly a few hundred years, the nameless temple can lead the way.


    Within a few days, this event was basically over, and then the situation in liulinpo on that day spread rapidly throughout the world. Undoubtedly, the whole world was very surprised by the current results.


    There is no doubt that Wan daozong has become a laughingstock in this incident. Before fighting with xiaoyaogu, wandaozong has suffered a lot. Maybe it is quite justifiable. However, this time, not only did not solve the problem, but also failed to deal with the xiaoyaogu under the guise of removing the devil and defending the Taoism. The leader of the Taoist school also ended up with the situation that the patriarch was killed No one is convincing wandaozong, and wandaozong''s prestige has fallen to an unprecedented level.


    After all, although the turmoil and turbulence in the whole world seems to be a catastrophe, it is also a time for various forces to show their strength. Naturally, taiman mountain and Xuantian sword gate, which have been at the bottom of the world for 100 years, are naturally concerned because of this time. After all, only with strength can others believe you.


    The rest of the holy places have lost their luster in front of the nameless temple, and the strength of Xiaoyao Valley is also remembered by many people. After all, it is very good to be able to fight against so many forces with one''s own strength. If there are no three holy monks sitting in the seat, I''m afraid the result will be very difficult to say clearly now. The strength of Xiaoyao Valley is too fierce, and there are ten or twenty Mahayana states It''s a lot of exaggeration.


    Many people even worry that when the matter is over, there will be no restriction from the master of Xiaoyao valley. They don''t know whether those people will become more and more serious. After all, xiaoyaogu''s influence has become so big unconsciously, which naturally makes people very worried.


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion. Some of them were gossiping about the love between men and women. On liulinpo, Lin Prajna questioned Zhao Jiuge.


    There are also those who are concerned about the battle and discuss the fall of the real Fu Qing, the endless means of Zhao Jiuge, and even the scene of the last three holy monks. But all these have nothing to do with some of the parties in liulinpo that day.


    On the way back, wandaozong, taiman mountain and Yuehua academy, the three holy places, discussed some things together and then went back to their own sects. It is said that wandaozong began to restrict their disciples to go out one after another, and they didn''t have to go out to experience when it was not necessary. Now all the affairs of wandaozong fall on the shoulders of elder Taijing, and a generation with such an old age needs to be renewed Out of the mountain, the strange thing is that the two generations of Fu Qing Zhenren and xuzhu died in the hands of Zhao Jiuge.


    As for Taiyi elder, he also started to close down. Obviously, he was preparing for the robbery. In this incident, the patriarch was killed. Although the overall morale of wandaozong was hit, they all held a breath in their hearts, and they all wanted to export their evil spirit. Therefore, most of them started to practice in closed door. For WAN daozong, maybe this is not a bad thing Hou Yong.


    Yuehua academy is the same as wandaozong. At present, there are few top monks in Yuehua academy, so naturally, we have to keep a low profile. Only by grasping the two allies of wandaozong and taiman mountain can we keep the position of the holy land. Yuehua academy has begun to order the branches of various states to close down and start with one mind Practice.


    After all, after all, the days after this storm will naturally become extremely calm, so take advantage of this period of calm, and pay close attention to improve the strength of yourself and the sect, so that only when the crisis comes, can we have enough strength to face those crises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Compared with wandaozong and Yuehua academy, taiman mountain is the only exception. Now it is powerful and has a real spirit. After experiencing this event, taiman mountain has a high profile. It not only takes advantage of this opportunity to recruit a large number of students, but also has a hot fight with some forces near Liuzhou. The disciples of taiman mountain are also wandering around Liuzhou ¡£


    The strength of the forces has always been like this. If they do not advance, they will retreat. Now that wandaozong and Yuehua academy are keeping a low-key style and converging on their sphere of influence, then naturally, taiman mountain should seize this opportunity. After all, as a holy land in history, taiman mountain has not yet had its own era of scenery.


    Now Jiang Fuding has taken over the affairs of taiman mountain. Naturally, he wants to carry forward the power of taiman mountain in his hands. This time, it is obvious that the opportunity has come for taiman mountain. Before that, the status of taiman mountain was very dangerous, and even the status of holy land could hardly be preserved.


    The most stable one is Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu. There seems to be a tacit understanding between the two sword cultivation sects. The two holy places in the past can be said to have advanced and retreated together. However, during the years when Jian was in charge of teaching, the relationship between baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen was much stiffer because of emotional problems. However, the relationship between the two schools did not deteriorate There is always a tacit understanding.


    Now, with Zeng qingniu taking over the position of the master of Xuantian Jianmen, the relationship between the two families has been greatly eased. Therefore, in this incident, the two families have such a scene. As for Lin Prajna''s behavior, it is totally an accident, which is Lin Prajna''s own emotional problem.


    The performance of the hanging temple this time is also discussed by people. In the past, the status of the hanging temple is as famous as the nameless temple. This time, the performance and strength of the temple are so dazzling. However, in this case, it seems as if there is nothing wrong with it. There is no sense of existence at all. The difference in performance has greatly disappointed many people. However, this incident is a storm After the curtain is over, there is no movement in the sky.


    In the past, people''s impression of the hanging view was mysterious and powerful, but this time it has been greatly improved. It can be said that this time, the seven holy places are rarely seen at the same time. They have a certain understanding of the performance and strength of each holy land and the power of the whole world.


    In addition to the nameless temple, the performance of Xuantian Jianmen has attracted people''s attention. After all, the existence of the six Mahayana realm sword cultivation indicates that there will be sword immortals in Xuantian Jianmen in the near future.


    Moreover, looking at the development of Xuantian Jianmen for so many years, whether it is prosperous at its peak or withered at the time of falling, Xuantian Jianmen has always been not impatient, not humble or arrogant, and has been playing steadily, just like teaching students, and has accumulated a lot.


    At the peak of its prosperity, Xuantian Jianmen had three sword immortals with rich talents and several Mahayana realm sword practitioners. However, when it was lonely, only one or two of them were oppressed by several holy places, such as wandaozong. Nowadays, Xuantian Jianmen is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and a large number of days appear, and once again the prosperous scene is restored. Many people continue to feel that maybe this is the reason It is the reason that Xuantian sword gate has been standing for thousands of years.


    With the passage of time, the storm, which affected the whole thirteen states of China, began to subside. In addition to some places, they were still talking about this matter with relish, while some people focused their eyes on the nameless temple. After all, Zhao Jiuge is still in the nameless temple, and some people are curious about the whereabouts of Zhao Jiuge in the nameless temple.


    Zhongzhou, nameless temple.


    As a place where Buddhism flourishes, Buddhism is popular in all parts of the state. After all, temples in every place are very fragrant.


    As the holy land of Buddhist practice, the fame and incense of the nameless temple are naturally incomparable. However, this holy land of practice is always mysterious. Only some people with advanced Buddhism or outstanding talents are qualified to enter the temple.


    In the nameless temple, there is a collection of Buddhist scriptures in the whole world, which is the place many monks dream of. Therefore, some Buddhist practitioners are proud to be able to enter the nameless temple.


    The practice of nameless Temple always follows fate. Sometimes when the cause and effect comes, even if the qualification is not enough, you may have the opportunity to practice in the nameless temple.


    For some monks, maybe they don''t like the cultivation strength, but for some Buddhist scriptures in the nameless temple, they are absolutely like an old drunkard who has seen the mellow old wine that has been treasured for many years.


    The strength of the nameless temple has always been mysterious, but the location of the ancestral gate is open and aboveboard. In the most prosperous place in Zhongzhou, it is just difficult to enter the temple.


    The nameless temple is divided into the inner temple and the outer temple. The inner temple is shrouded in the array all year round, so ordinary people can''t get in and out of the temple. The outer temple is for some foreign monks or ordinary people to enter at will, and they can offer incense for incense.


    The nameless temple is located in the continuous mountains by the river. There is a huge Buddha statue by the river. The Buddha statue is carved by the rock in the mountain. The material used looks ordinary. But the whole Buddha looks very powerful. The passing ships can easily see it. Some devout ordinary people will worship it.


    The outer Temple of the nameless temple is full of incense all the year round. Even if it is far away, you can see the flourishing incense. The whole outer Temple hovers in the mountains. There are countless temples on the mountain, and there are many figures in the mountain. People can be seen everywhere.Most of the monks in the outer temple are monks with poor cultivation qualifications, or those who have practiced in the inner temple for a period of time and preside over the work of the outer temple.


    In many people''s minds, the scenes of the outer temple are all like this. It must be that the mysterious Inner Temple is even more amazing. Only those who have been to the inner Temple of the nameless temple will know how simple the mysterious scene inside the nameless temple is.


    The entrance of the whole temple is close to the mountain wall of the mountain, and that side of the mountain wall is completely hollowed out, and there are hundreds of places directly separated from each other. There are various Buddha statues in each place. Some of them have angry eyes, some are gentle, some are smiling.


    Just looking at this scene, the temple is full of shock, and in addition, the whole temple is ordinary, there is no prosperous place, there is no magnificent building.


    I''m afraid that this kind of scene will surprise many people. Let alone these holy places, even some sects with a little strength have some immortal atmosphere. But in the nameless temple, the scene is even worse than some ordinary temples. Maybe it is because of this environment that the monks of the nameless Temple do not care about these things and can cultivate them wholeheartedly Practice and understand Buddhism.


    The nameless temple has always been not fighting for fame and wealth, and has always been reluctant to show off. In the temple, a group of monks went out to return, which was also a stir in the whole nameless temple.


    The most famous natural is that Zhao Jiuge was also brought back to the nameless temple. You should know that Zhao Jiuge was always a very famous figure. When he was younger, Zhao Jiuge was a man of the day. Later, because of the event of the school martial arts competition, he was directly possessed by the devil. Now the xiaoyaogu affair has brought disaster to the whole world. However, such a leading role has been brought back directly Come to the temple, and the most important thing is, as soon as you come back, you will be taken directly to the back mountain.


    You should know that the back mountain of the nameless temple is the forbidden area of the whole nameless temple. Even some collections of the nameless temple are directly open to the whole temple.


    Everyone knows that in the back mountain, there are three holy monks sitting in the nameless Temple all the year round, who have long understood Buddhism. Once Zhao Jiuge was brought into the nameless temple, he was directly taken to the back mountain, which was obviously suppressed and imprisoned. As a result, some monks in the nameless Temple are more curious about Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, among the nameless temples, they have long been boring to understand Buddhism, but they do not seek fame and wealth. Basically, they do not wander in the secular world. Therefore, for those old monks, they are able to bear it, while some young monks are naturally impatient. However, the back mountain is the forbidden area of Wuming temple, so no one dares to enter.


    The back mountain is not big, but it is very cool. There are three stone platforms in the open air. In addition, there is nothing else. In the middle of the three stone platforms, there is a dry well. The dry well has no water and is not deep. However, this well, in the whole nameless temple, is somewhat famous, which is called Fumo well.


    Since the opening and inheritance of the nameless temple, there have been three people suppressed in the Fumo well in history. One is a famous monk in history. He is simply a genius of the nameless temple. He not only knows the whole Buddhist classics, but also is proficient in any Buddhist dharma.


    It was only later that the eminent monk went astray, and his thoughts became a little bit insane. Finally, the two holy monks of the nameless temple had to fight. As a result, they fought for three days and three nights, and then suppressed the eminent monk in the Fu Mo well.


    The nameless temple has always been not easy to kill people. It just suppresses people in it, chanting sutras every day to suppress them.


    One of the last two was a demon with a fierce reputation. The devil was also a wizard with outstanding accomplishments. He made a lot of noise in the whole state. Finally, several holy monks in the nameless temple still chanted sutras and preached Buddhist dharma to the Fumo well every day.


    However, he was a Taoist priest who succeeded in crossing the mountain.


    In the end, they lost and were defeated by a holy monk. As a result, the price of making trouble was suppressed in the well of ambush for 300 years.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge is very lucky to be the fourth person who stayed in the well. In the past few days, Zhao Jiuge was directly locked in the well, and the three holy monks were sitting around, facing the well and chanting Buddhist scriptures all day.


    On each of the three stone platforms, there is a towering tree. All of them are at the age of the nameless temple. They are very old. The shade of the trees shines on the stone platform and the Fu Mo well, while the three holy monks chant sutras with their eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    It seems that the nameless temple is in the limelight this time. All the monks outside are rumored to belong to the nameless temple. However, the nameless Temple doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, only a few people in their temple know that there are not only three stone tais around the Fumo well, but seven of them!


    It has been some time since the storm at liulinpo, and the hundreds of monks in the nameless temple have returned for several days. At this moment, the three black robed holy monks are sitting on the three stone platforms.


    No one can compare the spirit of hard-working and hard-working of the monks in the nameless temple, and the three holy monks have always sat on the stone altar for a long time.


    The daily work of the three holy monks is also very simple. Every day, they don''t get tired of it. It''s just chanting sutras. In the few days after they just came back, Sanwu often ran here. For Sanwu, the forbidden area of the nameless temple, of course, does not exist. Only because of some things, Sanwu didn''t come here.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge came back, he was put in the well of demons. After all, after experiencing the story of liulinpo and killing the real man of Fuqing, Zhao Jiuge''s murderous spirit, which had been suppressed in his heart for so many years, broke out completely, and the killing intention of the whole person could not be concealed.


    If you put it in a temple, it will naturally have a great influence on the practice and chanting of the monks, and the most important thing is the cultivation of Zhao Jiuge in the realm of Mahayana. Once there is madness, it is difficult for people to suppress them for a short time without the help of three holy monks.


    The fuming well is not deep at all, which is only about ten meters. It is dark inside, but there are some special caves under the well. The position under the well is very wide, and there are a stone pillar supporting it around.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a black robe, is leaning against the stone pillar listlessly. Since he was suppressed in the fuming well on that day, Zhao Jiuge has not resisted. He can''t get out of the well directly. He is beaten down by three holy monks every time he doesn''t show his head.


    Over and over again, Zhao Jiuge''s mind became a little clearer, but in the face of the current predicament, he was helpless. He simply did not struggle in vain, but as if he had accepted his fate. He stayed in the fu magic well for a few days.


    On that day, Zhao Jiuge was bound by the thin holy monk with the sandalwood Buddha beads on his hand. When he came back to the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge always remembered that he was trapped in a golden light and didn''t feel so much when he was due. When he was fully awake, Zhao Jiuge quickly checked his physical condition, and he was not affected much When real people fight, it doesn''t affect the foundation.


    What''s more, his magic weapons and things are still in his own body, and he hasn''t been touched or even taken by the nameless temple. This is reassuring to Zhao Jiuge. At least it shows that the nameless temple has no evil intention towards him. In addition, it can also show that the nameless Temple doesn''t care about Zhao Jiuge. Relying on his strength, he can escape easily.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge is not willing to be trapped here for a long time. Who wants him to deal with so many things? The most important thing is that he doesn''t dare to have an island in his practice. Now he is already in the realm of Mahayana, so naturally, he needs to go further to meet the minimum requirement of rescuing Pei Susu.


    Today, when the first ray of sunlight, sprinkled on the nameless temple, and into the Fumo well, to Fumo well underground dark, brought a lot of warmth and light.


    And the three holy monks sat on the stone platform day and night, so they began to chant sutras in the morning. At this time, the towering trees behind the three of them were blowing their leaves without wind and shaking, as if they had been here all day and night. For a long time, even these towering trees were as if they had got spiritual enlightenment Like.


    The environment in the well is dark, and Zhao Jiuge still feels very clean every day, but when he hears the voice of chanting scriptures in his ears like creaking and crooking, he immediately makes Zhao Jiuge perfunctory. After all, that sound, like hundreds of flies, appears in your ear, which makes Zhao Jiuge''s mood worse.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are full of anger, and the whole person immediately becomes irritable, and then he yells out, "shut up for me."


    The hysterical roar seemed to be like a threat to vent, but the three holy monks outside were not moved at all. They still let Zhao Jiuge''s roar out like a man who had nothing to do with it, but the three holy monks did not hear of it.


    The more like this, the more angry Zhao Jiuge, but now it is the nameless temple, not in the carefree valley where you can do whatever you want, naturally no one will listen to him.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly became irritable, and the sea of spirits was constantly rolling. Then the whole person immediately urged the magic weapon on his body, plus the eight heavenly Dragons of the Sanskrit holy body, and finally ran directly from the wellhead.


    Outside the well, Zhao Jiuge narrowed his eyes. After all, compared with some dark fumojing, the back mountain outside was sunny. The contrast brought by that light naturally made Zhao Jiuge unable to adapt to it.


    The chattering voice of chanting scriptures is still continuing. Zhao Jiuge directly kills the holy monk, and he is going to launch an attack on the holy monk chanting sutras. However, there are three holy monks chanting scriptures. As if Zhao Jiuge didn''t take Zhao Jiuge seriously, there were no three of them.Two of them were still chanting sutras, while the other one was clapping his hands at will. Suddenly, a huge golden handprint was directly above the well head of the demon subduing well, and was severely patted toward Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge''s incessant curse in his heart was immediately photographed into the well by the golden handprint. Because the holy monk had mastered the problem of strength, he did not bring any injury to Zhao Jiuge except to re shoot Zhao Jiuge into the well.


    Zhao Jiuge looks a little desperate. Every time it comes to this end, he is directly photographed in it. In front of absolute power, Zhao Jiuge has no way to do it. It is the first time that he tries to get this taste. This time, I''m afraid, even the teacher''s wife can''t do anything about it. After all, facing the three holy monks who have successfully crossed the river, even Lianxing is not his opponent, let alone They are still three holy monks.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge was determined not to try to escape from the well by force. Since he had tried so many times, there was no possibility of success, so Zhao Jiuge gave up his futile action.


    The nameless Temple trapped him here, but this practice made Zhao Jiuge feel worse than killing him. He couldn''t do anything here. After all, Zhao Jiuge was not willing to stay here.


    "If the heart can''t calm down, you don''t want to leave the well. When can your heart be free of waves and not affected by those hatred, you will be able to leave the well completely."


    Zhao Jiuge is in the demon underground, when a person is upset secretly, the words of a holy monk suddenly come, but now Zhao Jiuge is upset, where can I listen to it.


    Soon, the creaky voice of chanting scriptures on the well of Fumo came back to me regularly, which made Zhao Jiuge feel helpless, because he wanted to go out very much. After all, he was confined to freedom, which was not a good taste.


    "When can I go out and when can I leave?" The heart has unwilling Zhao Jiuge, very soon in the ambush devil underground loud said.


    Originally thought that the three holy monks would not pay attention to him, but soon, another voice was heard from the well.


    "It has been said that when you can completely let go of the hatred in your heart, and when there is no wave in your mind, it is the day when you leave the well."


    After a while, the voice continued to ring again. "By the way, if you''re OK, you can listen to some sutras and some Buddhist dharmas. Maybe it''s easier to help your mood."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitches when he hears the speech. It''s better not to say this answer. Zhao Jiuge, who died immediately, doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he is depressed. When he''s free, he starts to think about his own skills, free travel and the last layer of Xuantian''s family resolution.


    However, soon Zhao Jiuge became irritable again, and his attempt to suppress a little bit of killing seemed to emerge again, because under the well of subduing demons, even if he wanted to practice peacefully, he couldn''t do it because of the incessant sound of chanting sutras, which disturbed him at all.


    However, Zhao Jiuge almost didn''t drive him crazy. However, after so many years of practice, Zhao Jiuge was still able to endure his indomitable heart. Since he could not cultivate himself, he simply did not practice.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge stayed in the nameless temple for half a year. After half a year, Zhao Jiuge was still suppressed in the well of demons and never came out.


    In this period of time, Zhao Jiuge''s hatred in his heart has not been completely put down, but there are some changes. At least, he will not go crazy for no reason, trying to continue to shift, or be in the devil underground, furious.


    In the period of Jiujing Nagao, he can only calm down his hatred for a while. After all, he can''t rely on his hateful words to pacify him.


    Half a year later, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has calmed down a lot, but there is no way to talk, still can feel the hatred in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, but now Zhao Jiuge is able to better convergence, rather than deliberately show.


    So long ago, Zhao Jiuge was also very clear about the purpose of the nameless temple. As for the arrival of Sanwu every time, he also talked about a lot of Buddhist principles. However, Zhao Jiuge listened to it on the surface, but in his heart, he did not really understand much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Sanwu, it''s very cold to be in the high place now. Compared with you in Xuantian Jianmen, is there a big difference?"


    Under the devil, Sanwu sits on the ground and looks at Zhao Jiuge, and then suddenly says with a smile that Sanwu''s practice time is relatively small now. He is busy dealing with the trivial matters in the nameless temple with his master. When he is free, he must run to Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, Sanwu treats Zhao Jiuge as a friend in his heart. Looking at Zhao Jiuge in the well of hidden demons, Sanwu''s heart is also a bit unpleasant. Therefore, if we can, Sanwu hopes that Zhao Jiuge can put down his hatred in his heart. In this way, although he can''t go out of the nameless temple for the time being, at least he can not be trapped in the well. In that case, he can follow It''s only good for Zhao Jiuge to walk around the nameless temple and browse the Buddhist scriptures at will.


    Zhao Jiuge is also very aware of Sanwu''s intention. Now that it has been so long, Zhao Jiuge''s mood has stabilized a lot. However, if Zhao Jiuge wants to put down this hatred completely, he can''t do it at all, and he won''t do it. After all, although he killed Fu Qing Zhenren, the black and white two old men are still alive. At the beginning, the culprit of that thing also had the share of black and white Zhao Jiuge will not give up.


    Sometimes, when Zhao Jiuge was alone at the bottom of this dark well, it seemed as if he could see Pei Su''s smile. What happened in wandaozong that day seemed to come back to his eyes. At the thought of this scene, Zhao Jiuge felt a faint pain in his heart, and the whole person''s mood immediately became bad. He would never forget the scene of that day, which has almost become him The obsession of the mind.


    Listening to Sanwu''s question, Zhao Jiuge smiles. For such a long time, Sanwu always comes to talk with him, and always tries to persuade him by turning the corner. So Zhao Jiuge directly opens his mouth and says with a smile, "Sanwu, it''s OK to accompany me here, but don''t tell me what I''m talking about. After all, our friends have a fight. You know my character, even if I''m trapped here temporarily And will not give up revenge. "


    After all, the elders in the temple can listen to him because of his indulgence, but some things in principle will not be considered, and he will not talk about them.


    If Zhao Jiuge has always been so stubborn, then the three holy monks will never be soft hearted and let Zhao Jiuge go out. After all, with Zhao Jiuge''s status and state, it will be a bloody storm once he goes out.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s mood, Sanwu can really understand, so he did not continue to persuade, but got up to leave, just left a few words for Zhao Jiuge before leaving.


    "Nine songs, sometimes there are some things, you have to change the angle to think, in this way, everything will be suddenly bright, and not a single muscle indulge in it, get into a corner."


    Speaking, the figure of Sanwu disappears in the well of Fumo. Seeing the disappearance of Sanwu in a white monk''s robe, Zhao Jiuge ponders the sentence of Sanwu thoughtfully and then smiles.


    It''s been so long. Zhao Jiuge''s mentality has been calmed down a lot. His intention to kill is affected by the three holy monks chanting scriptures every day, and it is also dissipated a lot. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is also affected and washed away by those Buddhist scriptures under the influence of his ears and eyes.


    In any case, staying in the well for a long time has indeed brought great changes to Zhao Jiuge. At least now, Zhao Jiuge''s mood has been calm for a long time, at least not so crazy. All these are just signs that Zhao Jiuge has temporarily restrained his hatred in his heart.


    During this period of time, Zhao Jiuge also tried to leave the well twice, but he was still blocked by three holy monks, and was told that Zhao Jiuge''s current disposition was not enough for him to go out. In fact, Zhao Jiuge didn''t enforce his demands. In any case, facing the three holy monks, he couldn''t beat him. What can he do Every time the three holy monks recite sutras and talk about Buddhism, Zhao Jiuge can listen to some of them with great interest.


    Xiaoyaogu.


    Although half a year has passed since the last incident, xiaoyaogu has not been idle in the past six months. While recuperating and developing its own strength, xiaoyaogu closely monitors the situation of the seven sacred sites, of which the nameless temple is naturally the most important.


    After all, such a big thing happened this time, which also sounded an alarm for xiaoyaogu. If the seven holy places really join hands to deal with them, xiaoyaogu may also be a crisis for xiaoyaogu. Therefore, xiaoyaogu naturally has to prevent such a situation from happening again. Even if xiaoyaogu has the confidence to fight, I''m afraid both sides will suffer greatly.


    As for the situation of the nameless temple, xiaoyaogu has never given up. After all, Zhao Jiuge is still suppressed in the nameless temple, so fan HUFA has never come back. He is near the nameless temple and constantly sends news to Xiaoyao valley. As for other holy places, there are also people from xiaoyaogu who are watching, but the attention is not as important as the nameless temple.


    With the complete return of the demon sect to xiaoyaogu, Pei Songtao has stayed in xiaoyaogu for a long time. After Zhao Jiuge was suppressed by the nameless temple, even Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA were at a loss. Therefore, they could only keep the status quo and dare not make any decisions easily to avoid breaking the current situation again.The two wanted to ask Lianxing''s opinions, but Lianxing rarely failed to pass the customs clearance, which made them feel helpless and had to wait for Lianxing to come out. After all, no matter the prestige or the relationship with Zhao Jiuge, Lianxing is the only one who can make a decision on this matter.


    However, half a year later, Lianxing did not show any sign of closing down. Even if Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA were anxious, they had no choice but to wait. Moreover, they did not dare to go out easily. They could only sit in xiaoyaogu. After all, after going through liulinpo, they were naturally cautious.


    After all, Pei Shengyao, a monk in the temple, was not the same as the great monk in the temple.


    Those monks envied the monks of Mahayana realm, but they didn''t know that the mountain was higher than the other. For thousands of years, the number of people who thought that the robbery had been successful was much less, and even disappeared. But this time, looking at the three holy monks, naturally, one by one, there was hope.


    Today, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA, who are practicing, suddenly receive news that Lianxing has left the pass and invited them to the Xiaoyao hall. Generally speaking, no matter who is in practice, if they are disturbed, they are naturally very angry. However, Lianxing''s exit is of great importance, so they leave one after another and head for the Xiaoyao hall.


    They arrived in the Xiaoyao hall almost at the same time. As soon as they entered the Xiaoyao hall, they saw Xiaoqing and Lianxing. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Apart from them, they didn''t see anyone else. Obviously, Lianxing had something private to say.


    "Madame." Looking at Lianxing''s eyes, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA bowed their heads to say hello.


    But if you look at Lianxing carefully, there are earth shaking changes between Lianxing and before. If the whole person of Lianxing was full of momentum, now it seems to have completely converged. It is no different from an ordinary woman. In some cases, some of them are similar to the three holy monks in the nameless Temple.


    "Ma''am, you are a breakthrough and have stepped into the last threshold?" Thinking of Yang''s Dharma protector here, he was shocked and asked in a loud voice.


    Lianxing smiles and nods slightly. Before that, she has been a monk at the peak of Mahayana realm, and has stayed for a long time. She has been busy with xiaoyaogu affairs, so she has delayed her practice and has not started to prepare for it.


    However, after Zhao Jiuge broke through the realm of Mahayana and began to take over the affairs of xiaoyaogu, Lianxing was finally able to close down wholeheartedly. Because of the importance of the closure, Liu LINPO was delayed.


    Just a few months ago, Lianxing felt the coming of the heavenly calamity, so she secretly left Xiaoyao Valley to find a remote place to start crossing the robbery. Finally, she was lucky to succeed. It can be said that Xiaoyao valley now has a real immortal.


    As soon as he came back, Lianxing found Xiaoqing. This news is a good thing for Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA. So their worries about busy things during this period of time also dissipated a lot.


    However, soon, Yang''s smile solidified a lot. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s affair has always been a heart disease of Yang Dharma protector. Then, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Yang Dharma protector took the initiative to bring up the matter.


    "Madam, the valley master, he..."


    He was just about to speak, but before he finished speaking, Yang HUFA, who only talked about half of it, was immediately disturbed by Lianxing''s words. Lianxing said slowly, "Xiaoqing told me about the nine songs. Did you hear any news after you went to the nameless temple?"


    "Yes, madam. Fan has been guarding the vicinity of the nameless temple. Although he can''t get in, he can only stay in the outer temple, but the news that he has been sending back has never stopped."


    Xiaoqing said in a soft voice behind her. She didn''t seem to have any angry expression when she saw Lianxing. Then she continued slowly, "fan HUFA said that the valley master was suppressed in the Fumo well of the nameless temple. She recited Buddhist scriptures to him every day. In addition to losing his freedom, there was no other grievance. Let''s not worry too much about it for the time being."


    Lianxing nods. Since people have no influence, there is no need to worry about it. In this respect, even Lianxing has great confidence in the nameless temple. After all, the reputation of the nameless temple has always been very good. Later, Lianxing began to think about how to deal with this matter. After all, it is a troubled time, There are still many things to be dealt with.


    Seeing this, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA didn''t speak. After all, they all knew that Lianxing would arrange it. What should be done next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    After pondering for a moment, Lianxing continued, and then slowly began to say, "the affairs of the nameless temple are temporarily ignored. After all, there is only fan Dharma protector there. As for the nine songs, it should be OK for a while and a half, and the people around the other holy places will be drawn back immediately. There is no need to keep an eye on them. After this event, there should be no big situation in a short time, And now that I''ve broken through, I''m not going to have anything to do with it. "


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s incident, even Lianxing is very helpless. After all, even if she succeeds in the robbery, she is helpless. After all, people don''t talk about it in the nameless temple, and there are three holy monks. Let alone her estimation that all the doors can''t get in. Even if she does, she is not the opponent of the three. It''s better to watch the changes.


    After thinking about it, Lianxing went on to say, "you two started to prepare to arrange for people and horses to enter the 100000 mountains. After all the work you had done earlier, it''s time to do it. Originally, I thought it would hurt your vitality this time. I didn''t expect that the nameless temple would intervene in the end. It''s a good result."


    As soon as Lianxing said this, no matter Yang HUFA or Pei Songtao, their dark eyes immediately jumped and gave off a burst of light. At the same time, their breath became short and their faces were excited. After all, they had been waiting for so many days and finally arrived today.


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll go down to make arrangements at once, but this time I''ll pour out or ambush first."


    Yang HUFA looked excited and ready to move. He and Pei Songtao were the old people who had followed the night carefree at the beginning, and were benefited by the night carefree. So they can revenge for the night carefree now. Naturally, they can have a little knot in mind.


    "Don''t frighten the snake. You can enter the mountain one by one. Those with low accomplishments don''t have to go this time. If you enter the 100000 mountain this time, it''s time to settle accounts with the black god palace. After all these years, it''s time to clean them up and avenge Yelang." In Lianxing''s beautiful eyes, there are some complicated emotions flowing out. After all, after all, how she managed to get over by herself is only clear to him. Now that she has succeeded in the robbery, Lianxing has finally decided to take revenge.


    "This time, I''ll be a pawn. I''ll take a group of people to stay near the black god palace. Don''t worry. I''ll pass on any news at any time."


    Pei Songtao seems to be impatient. Now the demon sect has been included in the Xiaoyao valley. However, the reason why the demon sect was separated from the Xiaoyao Valley is that these people are fierce, so they split up. Now let these people take the lead and naturally they will work harder.


    Lianxing smiles and nods. Pei Songtao immediately turns around and leaves. Compared with the liulinpo incident before, this incident is undoubtedly a dead end. But even so, no one has retreated from the group. Although affected by the environment, xiaoyaogu is not afraid of the black palace.


    Pei Songtao''s fierce and vigorous manner makes Yang protect Dharma and Lianxing smile faintly, and seems to be infected at the same time.


    "Madam, the valley master doesn''t care."


    Seeing that the affairs of heishengong are put on the agenda, Xiaoqing can''t help worrying about Zhao Jiuge. After all, when it comes to a fight with heishen palace, Xiaoqing can''t help worrying about Zhao Jiuge. After all, xiaoyaogu will be greatly hurt and his strength will be poor. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to solve Zhao Jiuge''s affairs. Zhao Jiuge can''t be kept in the nameless Temple all the time.


    "Before you enter the 100000 mountains and find the black god palace to avenge you, you will naturally find a way to get Jiuge out. Otherwise, the valley master will not be there. It will not look like that. As for now, let me slow down for a while. Let me think of a way."


    Lianxing also feels that this matter is more difficult, and he can''t think of a good way for a while, so naturally, he has to slow down first, smell the speech, and Xiaoqing doesn''t speak. Since his wife has agreed, then it has been implemented.


    It seems that Lianxing also felt a little uneasy, and then told Xiaoqing, "inform fan HUFA, if there is a disturbance in the nameless temple, inform me in advance. If it''s really not possible, I''ll go there in person."


    With a faint sigh in his heart, he missed the liulinpo storm because of the robbery. Otherwise, maybe the current situation would not be like this. Although xiaoyaogu can still fight against the alliance of so many holy places, xiaoyaogu can still fight against it and kill the patriarch of wandaozong, Fu Qingzhen, with a certain face, but Jiuge is suppressed in the nameless temple, which is one of them If you can get through the robbery earlier and catch up with such a lively scene, maybe the nine songs won''t be taken away by the monks in the nameless temple.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go down and prepare for it at once." Seeing this, Yang HUFA immediately said hello and was ready to leave, but Lianxing asked him to wait for a while.


    Recently, it has been known that many people of the Xiaoyuan valley have been coming back for many years


    Knowing yourself and your enemy, you are invincible in a hundred battles. Seeing that you are getting closer and closer to entering the 100000 mountains, Lianxing is naturally very concerned about this matter.


    The environment of 100000 mountains has always been bad. Even if it is highly cultivated, it may be hit by carelessness. The Nanman forest is like a natural barrier between the thirteen states of China and the 100000 mountains. However, in order to find revenge for the black god palace, xiaoyaogu still spent a lot of human and physical resources, making some people enter the 100000 mountain to hide.The influence of the whole Shiwandashan Mountain can be divided into three kinds. One is the Miao nationality, which is a local minority, compared with tuanlin; the other is the monster among the 100000 mountains. After reaching a certain degree of cultivation, most of them have begun to be intelligent. The last one is the sectarian forces such as heishengong, among which heishengong is the best.


    Most of the men and horses arranged to enter xiaoyaogu have entered into these forces one after another, and some of the latest news has also been sent back to Xiaoyao valley.


    Seeing that Lianxing asked, Yang HUFA naturally told the latest news about heishengong.


    It turns out that the identity of the leader of the black god palace has always been very mysterious. From the creation of the black god palace, few people can see the true face of Lushan Mountain, even the high-level of the black god palace, because the Lord of the black god palace never shows people his true face.


    It is only said that the master of the black god palace was originally a monk in the thirteen states of China. Later, he could not stay in the thirteen states because of something he had committed. As a result, he escaped into the mountains and created the black god palace together with a group of demons who fled in.


    Just because of its strength, the black god palace became more and more powerful, and finally became the top existence. When Zhao Jiuge entered it, the black god palace was not so huge, but after so many years, after a series of means and phagocytosis, the black god palace almost divided one-third of the whole 100000 mountains. Naturally, its strength is self-evident ¡£


    Over the years, no one has ever seen the black god palace master. As for the strength of the black god palace master, it is not clear. No one has ever seen him.


    Generally speaking, most of the affairs are presided over by the Deputy palace master of the black god palace. Under the black god palace, there are also huge forces. There are not only various kinds of powerful loose repair, but also many forces. There are twelve halls under the whole black god palace, named after various fierce beasts.


    There are almost 20 monks in the Mahayana realm of heishengong. The number of monks is almost the same as that of xiaoyaogu. The most important thing is that the heishengong, among all the big and small sects, almost all of them submit to heishengong, with heishengong as the first.


    Because of its geographical advantages, xiaoyaogu is naturally difficult to get revenge under the current situation, and it has no big advantage. Moreover, the black god palace is now full of talents, and has even shown its ambition to fight against the Miao and demon clans.


    This kind of ambition has been shown many years ago, but it is being realized step by step as time goes by, and there will be disputes in some places. This is not only in the thirteen states of China, but also in the 100000 mountains, it is also the most incisive.


    Today, among the 100000 mountains, the three forces are also in tense relations. No matter which side they are, they do not believe the other two sides. Therefore, under the tripartite confrontation, this tense situation can be maintained. However, if there is a slight disturbance under this kind of sword, I am afraid it will lead to chaos. At that time, I am afraid the outcome will be more sensational than that of liulinpo.


    The other xiaoyaogu is not worried, but the master of the black god palace has always been too mysterious to know his own strength. Moreover, the black god palace has a wide heritage, and its roads are too wild. There are many Desperado demons who fled from the thirteen states of China to 100000 mountains for refuge.


    It''s only now that Lianxing has succeeded in the robbery that he has the strength to start to prepare for it. Even if the power of the master of the black god palace is mysterious, Lianxing guesses that he is only the real immortal of the robbery at most.


    Thinking of this, Lianxing''s mind is a little bit stable. Compared with the nameless temple, the only real danger is the black god palace. After all, the nameless temple does not seek fame and wealth, and it will not easily Fan Jie.


    "You go to deal with this matter first, and this time with the five scattered people." Lianxing was still a little relieved about going to 100000 mountains, so he told him again. After Yang HUFA nodded his head, he also immediately withdrew. In the Xiaoyao hall, only Xiaoqing and Lianxing were left.


    Just closed a pass, so many things happened. Lianxing was very moved. After sighing, she sighed, "the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building."


    Xiaoqing on one side looked at Lianxing alone. Hearing about the coming disaster, she was worried. She thought of one thing and finally asked Lian Xing, "madam, before you let me suppress my cultivation, you didn''t allow me to try to prove the truth so quickly, so that I could accumulate a lot of good deeds. Now I''m one of them I have realized that there are 11 roads, and it''s a troubled time. Can I try to break through the situation now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    When Xiaoqing understood the five ways, she wanted to break through the realm of Mahayana, but she was rejected by Lianxing and then. After all, it was for Xiaoqing''s good.


    Although Xiaoqing was raised by Lianxing since childhood and treated her as a daughter, she is highly valued by Lianxing both in her practice and in her mood, which can be said to be both a mother and a teacher.


    After all, in general, Daoyuan realm is a watershed. There is a gully between Daoyuan realm and Mahayana realm. Those monks who can''t resist the temptation will not hesitate to try to preach. They want to stand at the top of the mountain and have a look at the small scenery of the mountains. Naturally, the failure of preaching is that everything becomes a mirror.


    However, some people with a firm mind are able to accumulate a lot of energy. After all, when the monks of Daoyuan state can continue to accumulate and understand the Tao, and more and more of them understand the Tao, then the probability of breakthrough will not only be higher and higher, but also their strength will be more and more powerful.


    Among the monks of Mahayana realm, there are also three or six grades, and the gap is quite large. Therefore, for the future and strength of Xiaoqing, Lianxing did not let Xiaoqing try to break through immediately.


    After that, Xiaoqing was also more competitive. In all, Xiao Qing understood 11 roads. Although Xiaoqing was the weakest one in the position of the leader of the seven palaces, if Xiaoqing was successful in preaching, his strength would not be comparable to the ordinary Mahayana realm in the early stage. That situation was like Zhao Jiuge, and his strength could not be determined only by your realm Yes.


    Hearing the question raised by Xiaoqing, Lianxing didn''t think much about it. Instead, she nodded directly and said in a low voice, "it''s time. Eleven roads. Be careful when you testify."


    It''s really a troubled time now, and Lianxing agrees. After all, sometimes the more solid the savings are, the more beneficial it will be for future practice. Xiaoqing has stayed in Daoyuan for so long, it''s almost time to break through. As for the success of the breakthrough, Lianxing is not worried about it. After all, there should be no big problems after staying for so long.


    Soon, Xiaoqing left the Xiaoyao hall, and only Lianxing was left. After all the people left, Lianxing''s face changed a little, and her delicate face was a little more sad. After all, the affairs of heishengong could only be done by fate. However, Zhao Jiuge''s being trapped in the nameless temple was quite a headache. At present, we can only solve the problems that should be solved first, And then deal with it at the end.


    But at this moment, Zhao Jiuge in the nameless temple is a bit heartless and dazed. How could he think that there are many people who are worried about him. In a flash, he stayed in the nameless temple for more than a year. During this time, Zhao Jiuge''s mood became more and more peaceful, and every day the sun sprinkled on the well, the voice of chanting sutras and preaching Buddhism became him instead The only fun.


    In a calm state of mind, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament is not as impatient as before. Instead, he is not so anxious to go out for a time, but is trapped in memories every day.


    As time went by, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was more inclined to be able to increase his strength and rescue Pei Su Su Su as soon as possible, so as to regain his picturesque smile.


    As for the hatred, with the death of the real Fu Qing, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has indeed weakened a lot. After all, in his opinion, even if he killed the remaining black-and-white elders, he could not replace Pei Su Su Su. However, if he wanted to save Pei Su Su, he had to enhance his own strength and transform his spiritual power into immortal spirit power.


    All of a sudden, listening to the voice of the three holy monks, Zhao Jiuge''s mouth slightly raised. Suddenly, he felt that the noisy voice before became pleasant.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge listened to the Buddhist scriptures, and suddenly had some understanding. In this kind of environment every day, naturally, he could understand some things. After all, he could understand some truth under the influence of hearing and eyes.


    It is hoped that those eminent monks who have acquired Tao can get the Tao if they stay with them for a long time. Besides, Zhao Jiuge is a monk with not too bad understanding.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge remembers that when the third day of junior high school didn''t stay for the last time, Sanwu seldom came to visit him in the fu magic well.


    Sometimes, some things, from a different angle, really become different. At present, I put down my hatred and just want to let Pei Su Su leave the cold bed of ten thousand years.


    Looking at the sunshine from the mouth of the well, Zhao Jiuge looked a little sad. Then he murmured to himself, lowered his head and said to himself, "it turns out that some things want to be put down, not forgotten, but to be able to face it calmly, without any disturbance in his heart."


    Feeling the movement and stillness of the demon subduing well, the three holy monks who were talking about Buddhist scriptures suddenly opened their eyes, and their dry faces showed a happy smile. After all, it did not waste them more than a year to chant sutras and preach Buddhism every day.


    However, it seems that the reason why they have not been able to practice for three hundred years is not the reason why they have been trained for three hundred years In addition to the hard-working nature, the Huigen is also indispensable.The voice of chanting Buddhist scriptures continued, but the thin holy monk immediately covered the whole nameless temple. After finding the figure of Sanwu, he immediately uttered a secret word.


    Before long, a white monk''s robe seemed to have some unique Sanwu. He immediately rushed to the back mountain. Looking at the scene in front of him, he immediately jumped into the devil''s well. Seeing Zhao Jiuge still in a daze, Sanwu laughed loudly.


    Zhao Jiuge is in a daze. After all, Sanwu has never laughed like this. Then he looks at Sanwu who hasn''t come for a long time. Zhao Jiuge turns his eyes and says, "laugh fart."


    "Come out, you haven''t stayed long enough." Sanwu also has a happy smile on her face.


    Zhao Jiuge said, "I''m not sure about it? That''s it. "


    "Mind and nature can''t be faked. You are a man of wisdom. Naturally, you have such an understanding. Otherwise, you can''t cultivate the Sanskrit to the level of the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon. If you hadn''t already established your way and reached the Mahayana realm, I''m afraid I''d like you to come to this nameless temple and practice hard. I''m afraid that achievement will not be weaker than mine." Three no hands holding Buddha beads, slowly said.


    This immediately aroused Zhao Jiuge''s dissatisfaction. Although he did not know what Huigen was, and he had no interest in practicing Buddhism, he was naturally a little dissatisfied when he heard Sanwu say that he was inferior to him.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to continue to argue with Sanwu on this topic, and then the whole person directly rushed out of the well head of the fu magic well and instantly saw the sun again, letting the whole sun bathe in his body.


    When he first came out, Zhao Jiuge was still a little bit shadowy. He was afraid that several golden fingerprints had been taken. After all, every time he wanted to escape, he was photographed very well. Although it was not damaged, his body was like a skeleton.


    After narrowing his eyes for a while, he finally got used to the sunshine. It was the first time that Zhao Jiuge saw the scene behind the mountain. After all, he was taken back to the nameless temple, but he was directly thrown into the well of fumagic.


    "I knew that Huigen was not bad if you could cultivate the Sanskrit holy body to this extent. But even so, you should stay in the well for several decades at least. I didn''t expect that in less than three years, you would be able to communicate with the key and get rid of the demons in your heart. I''m afraid that Huigen will survive in the future The question is


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu two people, one after the other out, the thin black robed monk immediately chuckled and slowly said.


    After all, some things can only be understood by themselves. Even when people tell you something, they don''t quite understand it. Some things can only be understood.


    Before, there were several eminent monks in the nameless temple about Zhao Jiuge''s practice of Sanskrit holy body. They had some opinions about this matter. After all, Zhao Jiuge was worried about the secret method of the unknown Temple falling into the hands of Zhao Jiuge. But later, it was found that Zhao Jiuge''s whole mind was not that kind and irreparable. Now, this result, whether it is the holy monk or not, is still worrying It''s three noes, which are very gratifying.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge also smiles with shame. After all, he remembers himself when he first came here. His crazy appearance is still fresh in his memory. It''s really dishonourable to shout for fighting and killing.


    And for more than a year, although they did not practice, the three holy monks chanted sutras and preached Buddhism every day, and no one was qualified to listen to them.


    Confucianism can practice from books, Buddhism can practice from Buddhism, so these are very particular. Zhao Jiuge can understand the true meaning of Buddhism every day under the influence of his ears and eyes. This is also good for Zhao Jiuge''s later practice, as if he has laid a certain foundation.


    Zhao Jiuge knows this kind intention in his heart now, and his heart is naturally grateful. Before that, he still didn''t understand it very much. The people of the nameless Temple brought themselves back here and were suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge bowed down respectfully, and then said gratefully, "the elder''s heart, the younger generation will never forget."


    After a pause, Zhao Jiuge said with a slow smile, "and the younger generation listens to the Buddha''s generals every day. Naturally, it is also a better way to learn some truth. Sometimes, it is a better way to take a step back. It''s not good to be rigid. What''s more, there is a poem in a volume of scriptures read by predecessors, which I like very much."


    The green seedlings were planted all over the sky.


    Look down and see the sky in the water.


    Six clean roots are the way.


    The step back turned out to be forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, the three holy monks suddenly brightened up, and then immediately burst into laughter, even though Sanwu was a little unexpected. After all, this understanding is rare in the whole nameless temple.


    "Nine songs, it''s very good to have this understanding. I hope you don''t waste this understanding. And since the Sanskrit holy body has been practiced by you, then it''s OK. I hope you can not go astray."


    Zhao Jiuge''s change is beyond his expectation. After all, this secret method is practiced by outsiders. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to give up.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge and several holy monks, the atmosphere was good. Sanwu on one side felt thoughtful. Then he pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he opened his mouth slowly and asked for sex. "Shizu, since Jiuge has finally put down his heart demons, can you tell him what I said before? After all, since I have practiced the secret method of my nameless temple, Then nature has to pay its due responsibility. "


    Zhao Jiuge brows slightly, some doubts, do not know what Sanwu is playing Zen language, and it sounds so mysterious, but since Sanwu has not explained clearly, and in front of the three holy monks, Zhao Jiuge is not easy to ask directly.


    The little monk with a smile on his face, when he heard Sanwu''s question, his smile immediately narrowed, and then his face immediately became a little more serious. This made Zhao Jiuge feel that what Sanwu had to say should not be too simple, but must be something important. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge had to keep silent and listen patiently.


    "This matter is of great importance. It doesn''t need to be too urgent, and it''s still early. Now that Zhao Jiuge can let go of his inner demons, he doesn''t have to stay. He just doesn''t want to leave the nameless temple for the time being."


    In Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, there was a look of expectation, but soon he was disappointed, but soon he was relieved. Since he could not contact some secrets, he simply did not want to think about it. He just heard that the holy monk would not let himself leave the nameless temple. Zhao Jiuge was puzzled and asked. "Master, this made me leave the Fumo well, but did not let me leave the nameless temple. Why?"


    The little monk''s face reappeared with a smile of mystery, and then he said slowly. "Why are you in such a hurry? I can say that many people can''t get some of the Buddhist secrets of the nameless temple. You just use this time to practice in the temple. All places are open to you. As for how much you can practice and learn, it depends on your nature."


    On the other side, the silent holy monk in a black robe, this time is also rare to open his mouth to look at Zhao Jiuge, and then look at Zhao Jiuge, some meaningful said, "the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility, I hope you don''t waste this opportunity, and then there may be a big thing you need to take responsibility for."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at Sanwu, and saw Sanwu with a smile and nodded constantly. Zhao Jiuge seemed to understand something, and could roughly guess what important things should be solved at that time.


    Moreover, looking at the reaction of the three holy monks, Zhao Jiuge can also guess that it should be a relatively big thing, but as for what it is, Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to take care of it, but the words of the two holy monks just now made Zhao Jiuge overjoyed.


    There is no doubt about the mystery and strength of the nameless temple, and the collection of the nameless temple is definitely more precious. Even if xiaoyaogu and the nameless temple are compared, I''m afraid it will be a little inferior. Now that everything can be opened to him, how can Zhao Jiuge not be happy.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly became bright and full of smiles. How could he still leave the nameless temple like this? I''m afraid that even if he wanted to drive himself away, Zhao Jiuge would not leave the nameless temple for a while.


    For myself, this is definitely a great opportunity, and it is still hard to find. Now I just lack the opportunity to improve my cultivation. So naturally, I should take this opportunity well. Once I can seize this opportunity, it is absolutely inevitable that I can improve my strength. After all, no matter which monk is lost in the nameless temple, even if he is qualified No more, it will definitely let the strength have some improvement, and Zhao Jiuge has enough confidence.


    "I want to thank you, but I don''t know if I can practice when I understand some of the skills and secrets." Zhao Jiuge slightly bent down and bowed respectfully to the three stone platforms.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s point of careful thinking, the thin monk said with a smile, "you naturally look down on the general skills. As for those good ones, but not many. If you like them and can cultivate them at the same time, you can learn them. As for some unknown temples, you can forget them. After all, a Sanskrit holy body is very popular An exception. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head immediately after hearing the speech. At the same time, he was very content. After all, he did not think about the secret methods. As for those skills, he was satisfied to learn one or two. For example, the golden fingerprints used by the three holy monks made him suffer a lot.


    "OK, the next day you will be with Sanwu. If necessary, I will let you both come over again." After giving an account of everything that should be explained, the thin holy monk has already signaled Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge to leave. After a junior ceremony, they left the mountain.Far away from the forbidden area in the back mountain, Sanwu''s words immediately became more and more, and they were not like that good disciple. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, he was very surprised and said, "yes, you can be recognized by the master in such a short time. It shows that you have a talent for understanding. But I still remember that someone told me to shut up and not to persuade me."


    Zhao Jiuge just smiles at Sanwu''s opinion, and doesn''t make any argument. Since he has been out of the well, he is very lucky. Even if he has some accidents, he has come out like this. After all, he can be suppressed for himself for a long time, and now he himself even how to come out, is a bit confused, after all, a devil in his heart He said that he had no concept, but the three holy monks could feel it clearly.


    After leaving the forbidden area behind the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu walk side by side toward Sanwu''s residence in the inner courtyard. At present, Zhao Jiuge is not in the mood to argue with Sanwu, but is only concerned about the matter just now. After all, there are no three holy monks present. It is more convenient to ask Sanwu if you have any questions.


    As Zhao Jiuge stopped, Zhao Jiuge, dressed in a white monk''s robe, stood up. Then he looked at Zhao Jiuge with some incomprehension, and only heard Zhao Jiuge ask him. "The greater the ability, the heavier the responsibility. What is it for? Since you may want to tell me at that time, why don''t you tell me earlier, the results are not the same."


    After all, even if there are several eminent monks in the holy land, even if there are some outstanding monks in the world, there are still some outstanding ones in the world.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge mention this matter again, I don''t know what to do. Instead, he slightly lowers his head and turns the Buddha beads in his hand. Then he ponders in his mind. After all, according to the truth, with Zhao Jiuge''s identity and strength, Zhao Jiuge is really qualified to know only about this matter, and just now several masters are willing to take Zhao Jiuge It is obvious that he intends to stay in the nameless temple to practice. When Zhao Jiuge comes along with him, he plans to inform Zhao Jiuge of this matter when he thinks of Sanwu here.


    The Buddha beads in his hands stopped, and his low head Sanwu also looked up to Zhao Jiuge. Then Sanwu looked serious, and his dark eyes were staring at Zhao Jiuge.


    As for the holy land of Xiaoyao, even if no one knows the holy land all the time, even if it is not known to all the people, even if it is not known to all the people, it will not affect the holy land This time, with your heart in mind, you can only rot in your heart and not mention it in front of outsiders


    Sanwu has sold enough, but Zhao Jiuge is really attracted by this topic. After all, once you hear it is a secret, then naturally it is something you haven''t heard. For a time, Zhao Jiuge looks curious and attentively listens, ready to wait for Sanwu''s following.


    Then, Sanwu slowly steps up and Zhao Jiuge follows him. On the way back to Sanwu''s living and practicing residence, listening to Sanwu''s story, Zhao Jiuge finally understands this secret story. What''s the matter!


    It turns out that the location of the temple has always been a mystery, which is even more mysterious than the nameless temple. For this point, many monks may not know the reason. They just think that the hanging temple is deliberately like this, that is, they want to keep the mystery. In addition, the North is a barren, endless desert, desolate and uninhabited, so it appears to be a hanging temple Make it more mysterious.


    However, in fact, it has not been the case for so many years, because the remote north, despite its special geographical location and desolation, has also given birth to many special creatures. There is a ten story demon tower, in which there is a creature named Yasha. Every hundred years, there will be great turbulence in the ten layer demon tower. Once there is a slip, many nocha will run out.


    Because of their blood, the Yaksha are extremely fierce, and their accomplishments are not low. Once they are allowed to run out, the monks in the thirteen states of China will suffer. The ancestors of several holy places at that time set a ban there. In addition, the whole clan gate is directly suppressed on the top of the ten storey demon tower. Therefore, they have been in peace for so many years Nothing. But every hundred years, the ten story demon tower will break out once. In addition to maintaining the prohibition, some monks will have to go there in person to see if there is anything missing.


    For so many years, this matter has been basically completed by the nameless temple and the floating temple. After all, no one dares to disobey the ancestral precepts left by the two families. Therefore, this matter has always been mysterious. The only holy land known only is Xuantian sword gate and Baihua valley.


    After all, when the incident was discovered, the ancestors of the four holy places tried to solve the problem, but they were unable to eradicate it. This time, a hundred years later, Sanwu, as the successor of this generation of nameless temple, naturally had to go. As for Zhao Jiuge, it was a variable, not to mention Zhao Jiuge and Xuantian Jianmen In addition to the identity of the master of Xiaoyao Valley, and the solution of this evil spirit, the slim monk hopes that Zhao Jiuge can also do his part, so as to completely change Zhao Jiuge''s mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    It is difficult to verify when the ten story demon tower appeared. Only when it appeared, it opened up a bloody storm. However, the scope of the damage was not very large, and it was already under control.


    At that time, there were a lot of talented monks in the thirteen states of China. Some real immortals and sword immortals appeared from time to time, so the disaster was not affected. Now the northern part of China is full of desert, and it is said that it was caused by the original war.


    After all, Sanwu just said a few words about it. It is said that the most powerful Yaka king was killed by the ancestors of Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu, while several holy monks of the nameless Temple joined hands to kill the rest of the escaped Yaksha. Although monks are merciful, there is no need to be merciful to deal with this kind of alien species.


    Today, the seal array left around the ten story demon pagoda is also arranged by the ancestor of the hanging temple, and has been a disciple of the temple for so many years, and has been constantly reinforcing it.


    It seems that things are not big now. They just go to visit once every 100 years, and it doesn''t need too many twists and turns. So over the years, these four holy places with long foundation have been solved. Otherwise, once this matter is widely spread, it will not only cause panic in the 13 States of China, but also make some people who have a mind to make waves. At that time, the north had already been in the north It''s a place where people rarely go. I''m afraid there will be many monks who will rush towards the desolate north land in the form of honeycomb.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you once a hundred years have come." Zhao Jiuge is naturally duty bound to hear such things. Although he does not know what he will do when he goes there, Zhao Jiuge also wants to do his best, whether for the sake of the world or for himself. After all, he can''t be the enemy of the whole world because of a wandaozong affair, thus losing his own nature.


    When they talked, they had already come to the courtyard where Sanwu lived. Compared with other sects, the place where the nameless Temple practiced was undoubtedly more humble. There were no pavilions in the clouds, no magnificent buildings, only rows of ordinary red temples and residential yards. As like as two peas or elders,


    is the same yard as Zhao Jiuge. What''s more, it is a bit of a surprise to the emperor. But he heard some rumors of some monks in the nameless temple.


    "As for the Buddhist scriptures, you can go to the temple to see if you want to live with the nameless Buddhist scriptures, whether you want to visit the temple or not, you can see some great Buddhist scriptures together


    After Sanwu takes Zhao Jiuge back to his residence, he patiently explains that since his ancestors have opened their mouths, Sanwu is naturally happy for Zhao Jiuge. After all, ordinary people can hardly get this opportunity.


    Sanwu''s residence is also a little humble. The only difference may be that it is a little bigger than other yards. After all, Sanwu is also the successor of the generation of the nameless temple. With all the Buddhism and strength, even the elders of the older generation can not match.


    Looking at the humble appearance of the residence, except for some simple furnishings, there is only a wooden bed and three Pu tuans for people''s cultivation. Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s thoughts seem to go back to the time when he practiced at the gate of Xuantian sword gate. But now things are different, and the cold wind in those years has long since died.


    Along the way, up to now, some people have been able to walk together with themselves, some people are not advancing or retreating, and some others are directly disappearing on this path of practice.


    "Don''t worry. You''re busy with your own business. I''ll go to the nameless temple when I''m free. Then I''ll look for some Buddhist scriptures. It''s rare for me to have such a leisurely time. Naturally, I have to meditate."


    Although several holy monks were kind, Zhao Jiuge had a certain sense of propriety in his heart. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge would not disturb the monks in the nameless temple. After so many years of fighting all the way, he could naturally not be troubled by the outside world and be able to practice peacefully.


    Therefore, even if the whole Buddhist scriptures of the nameless temple can be read within a short distance, Zhao Jiuge does not have any impatience. Perhaps during a period of time in the well of subduing demons, he has tempered his mood without being surprised.


    "Now, I have nothing to do except wake up three times a day and do my homework. At most, I can help Shifu deal with some trivial matters. You have been here for a year or two, basically isolated from the world. Do you want to hear about the outside world?"


    After all, Zhao Jiuge is in no mood now. He should have his own things or people to care about, and the one who lies in that cold bed of ten thousand years is definitely the first one.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t open his mouth. He rolled his eyes at Sanwu and listened attentively. Originally, Sanwu didn''t mention it. Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much about it. Now that he said this, he naturally wanted to hear it. After all, after liulinpo''s incident, the outside should be calm, and he didn''t need to care about xiaoyaogu, so there was nothing He doesn''t have to worry about big things."Let''s talk about the Xiaoyao valley that you are most interested in. After the liulinpo incident, it seems that the whole Xiaoyao Valley has indeed put down its gratitude and resentment with wandaozong. Most of the people and forces of xiaoyaogu have begun to close down, just as they began to keep a low profile at that time. But in fact, most of the people and power of Xiaoyao valley are heading for 100000 mountains. Why You should be very clear, but I can''t think of it. Xiaoyaogu is going to give up its business in the thirteen states of China for so many years and prepare to take root among the 100000 mountains. "


    After saying that, Sanwu looks at Zhao Jiuge curiously, but Zhao Jiuge has no interest in opening his mouth. Although Zhao Jiuge is somewhat frightened secretly, xiaoyaogu moves faster, and it seems that the schedule of attacking the heishengong palace has been arranged, Zhao Jiuge is not able to tell Sanwu about the heishengong in this way, so as to avoid more people knowing and unnecessary The trouble.


    Seeing this, Sanwu is no longer waiting for the following of Zhao Jiuge. Even if he is curious, he does not have to know. So Sanwu continues to talk about the situation of the major forces in the thirteen states of China in the past year or so.


    In addition to the low-key of xiaoyaogu, there are also wandaozong, who has been killed and whose prestige has been greatly damaged. No matter what, it is no longer as high-profile and rampant as before. The whole holy land seems to be immersed in the cultivation environment, and the fall of immortal Fuqing seems to be like slapping the whole wandaozong up and down I wake up with a beat.


    Don''t mention that xiaoyaogu has begun to be restrained now, and his mind has been put in the mountains of 100000. Even if it is not, wandaozong will not pay attention to it. After all, when you don''t have enough strength, why do you jump around like a clown.


    However, everyone knows that the abnormal attitude of wandaozong is just for temporary forbearance. Maybe one day, once a real immortal appears in wandaozong, I am afraid that at that time, wandaozong will be elated again, and his behavior will become extremely high-profile again.


    In addition, there have been some sensational and important events in this year. One is that taiman mountain seems to have really risen. Not only is there a true spirit sitting in the town, but also two Mahayana realms in the sect. What''s more, Jiang Fuding, who was not very impressive among his contemporaries, began to have a trend of accumulation and accumulation, and not only made a breakthrough to Mahayana He also practices a sect secret method that has been lost for a long time, and his strength is greatly increased. It seems that taiman mountain, which has already started to decline, will rise in the hands of Jiang Fuding. After all, Jiang Fuding is powerful and has a true spirit willing to follow. I''m afraid no one can compete with him in taiman mountain.


    Some people laugh and others worry about their practice. After liulinpo, the nameless Temple shows such a powerful power. The Taoist ancestor Xuankong Temple, which has always been able to compete with the nameless temple, seems to have lost its voice all at once. Not only is there no performance in liulinpo, but also there is no news after it. Those who don''t know the truth still feel that the floating Temple seems to have self-knowledge.


    Yuehua academy is even more miserable. At first, there are only two monks in Mahayana realm in the whole Academy. Over the years, relying on the alliance with taiman mountain and wandaozong, nothing big has happened. However, he is not striving for success. For so many years, there have been no outstanding disciples. In the past, taiman mountain was the bottom of Yuehua Academies are not in a hurry, but now taiman mountain is rising directly, and Yuehua academy is in a hurry. Even wandaozong is a lean camel, bigger than a horse.


    If only this had been the case, Yuehua academy would not have been too anxious. After all, with such a large family property, it would naturally be able to maintain it. One day, it would be able to make it through, and one or two brilliant disciples would appear. But not long ago, an event finally changed the situation.


    There are only two monks of Mahayana realm left in Yuehua Academy. One is not only song Chucai, the other is nanhuazi. I don''t know how high nanhuazi is. After all, even the Xiaofeng elder of Xuantian Jianmen has to call out his elder.


    However, as a monk who was most likely to become a great Confucian in those days, now Shouyuan has only a few hundred years left. As a last resort, nanhuazi, taking into account the current situation of the sect, decided to go all out and prepare to deal with the ferry robbery. After all, nanhuazi, who was in the later stage of the Mahayana realm, had already arrived at the time of crossing the robbery, but he had not fully grasped his own natural calamity.


    Now after the liulinpo incident, some sects have felt the pressure, so naturally they have their own ideas.


    Nanhuazi decided to take advantage of this time to either fail or succeed in the robbery, so as to restore the reputation of Yuehua Academy. Otherwise, he would continue to cook frogs in warm water. Once the details and reputation of Yuehua Academy were exhausted, it was certain that the location of the holy land would not be preserved. I don''t know how many more Few people fall into the well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    For this reason, Yuehua academy, which has made great efforts, has directly invited senior officials of various sects to come to the Yuehua academy to participate in the robbery ceremony of nanhuazi. However, some Yuehua academies have no choice but to wait for the Yuehua Academy''s life Is more sad.


    Crossing robbery is a matter of life and death. Generally, monks are more cautious. After preparing for a period of time, they choose a remote and quiet place in order to prevent someone from disturbing him. However, nanhuazi is going to cross the robbery in full view of the public, so as to show his strength and increase the number of people After all, Yuehua academy has not been famous for a long time.


    It is said that on that day, Nan huazi was dressed in a black and white Confucian shirt. Then, on a mountain peak of Yuehua academy, there was a sudden surge of spring thunder. After that, Nan huazi was in the process of crossing the robbery. At that time, many people looked at the scene that was rarely seen in his life, and his heart was full of shock. At first, Nan huazi was very relaxed, but after that, the situation suddenly changed The frame was weak and fell directly in the disaster.


    This result naturally made the whole Yuehua academy quiet. All the people in Yuehua Academy were ashen and their eyes were full of disbelief. After all, as the sea calming needle of Yuehua academy, just like this, the days of Yuehua academy will become extremely miserable.


    And those who came to watch were also different in their minds. However, no matter how they were in their hearts, they looked sad on the surface. After all, when they were still in Yuehua academy, they naturally had to consider other people''s feelings.


    After this, the holy land of Yuehua academy began to shake. Song Chucai was the only one who could not support himself. Some of his disciples were also worried. The whole robbery ceremony became a funny talk. Later, Yuehua Academy was forced to gather strength.


    As for many top-ranking schools, they have begun to gain the reputation of holy land. After all, if you want to become a holy land, you have to have someone to spare places for you. Even many schools have already planned. When the next school competition is held, it will be the day to attack Yuehua Academy. As long as there are not enough of them at that time Strength, the holy land must give way.


    The last two things, compared with the robbery crossing ceremony of Yuehua academy, are quite different. One is that there is a disciple in baihuagu, who is 15 or 16 years old, but has a rare Kendo qualification. It seems that he is born with a sword immortal.


    The cultivation is only a few decades, and the cultivation directly breaks through the realm and directly breaks through the Daoyuan realm. This kind of situation can be said to be a rare occurrence in a thousand years. After all, the situation of sword immortal embryo has only appeared so few times in history.


    In this way, Baihua Valley is naturally overjoyed. It is said that Lin Prajna, the valley master of Baihua Valley, personally collects the teenage girl as his own disciple. It can be said that there is such a disciple. As long as he is well trained and does not die young, he will definitely be equal to several monks of Mahayana realm in the future, which can at least ensure the stability of the sect for hundreds of years.


    This is the case of practice, even those big powers. Once the inheritance is broken and no excellent disciples emerge, it is possible that the influence will be uprooted. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t last forever. The temporary scenery is nothing. The reason why the holy land is so much more powerful than those first-class sects is that it has a far-reaching source Long history.


    With the passage of time, Xuantian Jianmen also got rid of the desolate predicament in those years, and now it also rises like taiman mountain. Even now, Xuantian Jianmen has the scene of three sword immortals at its peak, because there are eight sword practitioners in the Mahayana realm.


    The one who broke through not long ago also attracted everyone''s attention. At that time, the sword xiusha, which was known as a wizard of the same generation, did not get any news. Even the Mahayana realm did not seem to break through. However, the long disappeared Shasha reappeared in front of the public not long ago.


    Because Shasha not only broke through the Mahayana realm, but also went directly from the late Daoyuan state to the peak of Mahayana realm. The future sword immortals are also promising. The descendants of Xuantian Jianmen are springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain, and there are lots of talented people.


    With so many Mahayana realms, once one or two of them succeeded in crossing the heirs and one or two sword immortals, I am afraid that the peak period of Xuantian Jianmen will be staged again.


    It turns out that the qualification of gauze was too good, the speed of practice was too fast, and the sword had no intention to worry about the rapid progress of gauze cultivation, and the foundation and mind would be unstable. Therefore, she deliberately suppressed the cultivation of gauze. In the later period of Daoyuan state, she refused to let gauze break through the path of preaching. After all, the later period of Daoyuan state stayed for a long time. There were no disadvantages, only benefits, and no effects What? I didn''t expect that after saving for so many years, Jian unintentionally felt that the time was almost the same. After preaching, he would break the mirror and even reach the peak of Mahayana realm. In this way, he directly surpassed his master and many elder martial brothers and sisters. However, Jian unintentionally couldn''t close his mouth.


    It can be said that earth shaking changes are taking place in various forces every day. Once there is a discomfort, maybe the powerful forces today will disappear tomorrow. This is the same truth for these monks.In this world, there are many friars who break through or fall down every day. However, there are few who can sing all the way. Most of them are lost in the water.


    For such a long time, I don''t know how many powerful forces have been submerged in the long river of history. If we can not achieve a long history, the most powerful forces will be just like fireworks, which will disappear immediately after a brief resplendence.


    Even a monk is the same. No matter what the level of cultivation is, even if the monk in Mahayana realm has mastered dozens of roads, if he can not successfully overcome the robbery, turn his own spiritual power into immortal spiritual power, lift the clouds and fly to heaven and earth forever, then everything will be in vain.


    So now Zhao Jiuge is not surprised to hear these past events. After all, he has been used to these things. He has seen too many life and death, and has seen too many anecdotes. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s face did not change after listening to them.


    Originally, Sanwu talked so much just to see what feelings Zhao Jiuge had. After all, no matter xiaoyaogu or Xuantian Jianmen, they had a more important relationship with him, and these were major events, which caused quite a stir. However, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s calm face and his eyes did not have any emotion, Sanwu was disappointed.


    "Don''t you have any idea?"


    Sanwu some not reconciled, the initiative to ask a, after all, some of this does not like the style of Zhao Jiuge, if the former Zhao Jiuge I am afraid can''t wait to ask up.


    "What do I think? It''s none of my business. As for xiaoyaogu, most of its forces have entered the 100000 mountains. I haven''t done anything yet. I''ll talk about some things when I go out. Now I just want to practice at peace and have a good look at your Buddhist scriptures in this nameless temple. "


    Hearing this, Sanwu immediately put up a thumb, and his face showed a look of acceptance, and then said with some admiration, "your heart is still like water. It seems that you are not in vain in this year''s ambush well."


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge''s face was a little trance. Looking at the smiling Sanwu in front of him, he felt some sigh in his heart. Now Sanwu seems to have changed a lot from that of that year, but this is also a good thing.


    At that time, when we experienced Sanwu together, it was a person who had no magazine at all and had a pure Buddhist heart. It looked like a piece of pure white jade, spotless. At that time, Sanwu was so simple.


    However, I haven''t seen Sanwu for so many years. It seems that Sanwu has become no longer so pure, but it does not lose its nature. At that time, the Buddha''s heart has become a delicate heart, which is very good. It shows that Sanwu''s strength is more powerful and has reached an unfathomable level.


    Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t practice Buddhism and Taoism, he knew more or less about Buddhism. What he paid attention to was a person who was born and entered the world. In those years, he had no experience in the world, but now he was born. That''s why he has become so. How many monks can''t pass the level of being born and practice in seclusion, but they don''t know that they don''t experience all kinds of things in the world, How to understand the essence.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that maybe Sanwu is the kind of person who can ensure the stability of the sect. No matter which school this guy appears in, it is the blessing of that sect. As long as a force can keep on having such disciples, it will not break the inheritance, nor will it become decadent like some sects. Yuehua academy is one of them A good example is that once the time of song Chucai comes and Shou yuan is approaching, and Yuehua academy has no one who can resist the banner, then the holy land of Yuehua academy will naturally lose its position and may fall into the second class forces.


    Even now, song Chucai is at the peak and Shouyuan is still in full swing, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry through the next school martial arts competition. After all, the rising stars are emerging, and Yuehua academy has no students who can take the lead. In that case, it may lose the reputation of the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but be curious. Mingming temple and Xuantian Jianmen are almost the same. They are all sects of some times. However, the nameless temple has never had a low-key period for so many years. It almost always keeps a low-key style, or doesn''t make a move, but often it is quite shocking when it comes to it.


    "Three noes, then why can you nameless Temple always maintain its heyday and strength?" After all, even if Xuantian Jianmen had experienced brilliant achievements, they had also experienced a trough period. Before that, Xuantian Jianmen was oppressed by several sects such as wandaozong.


    At that time, elder Xiaofeng failed in the robbery, and Xuantian Jianmen had only two Mahayana realms. The situation was also very bad. However, Xuantian Jianmen survived that period. Nowadays, there are eight or nine monks in the Mahayana realm, which have a lot of scenery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Three without a Leng, did not expect how Zhao Jiuge would ask, but soon relieved with a smile, whispered, "nameless temple also has a low period, 300 years ago, the only holy monk sit, but the nameless temple has not been seeking fame and wealth, so there is no dispute. Since it is not paid attention to, then whether you are strong or low, it is not very important."


    After a pause for a while, Sanwu continued to say, "similarly, because there is no dispute, most of the monks in the nameless temple are closed to the outside world. They have been chanting sutras and preaching Buddhism for a long time. Therefore, in their cultivation, naturally, they have improved step by step. This is why the nameless temple has always been a rising star, so as not to let the nameless Temple fail."


    "The whole world is prosperous and prosperous. A word" Li "has harmed so many people from all ages. Even a monk can''t escape fame and wealth. The nameless Temple doesn''t value this, so it has been able to stand up in the rolling world of mortal life. This is the biggest reason. Similarly, when the nameless temple was at its best, there were six holy monks, but the nameless Temple didn''t like to watch It''s just now. Otherwise, it would have been a joke if the three sword immortals of Xuantian Jianmen pressed down the rest of the holy places. "


    Zhao Jiuge is shocked and stares slightly. First, the nameless Temple reached this level when it was the most powerful. I''m afraid that even if you want to destroy a holy land, it''s easy. Fortunately, wandaozong has never had such strength, otherwise, I don''t know how many forces will be destroyed.


    Just like Sanwu said, even Xuantian sword gate could not be immune from vulgarity. In the prosperous period, it was very popular. The second was that Zhao Jiuge thought that Sanwu''s words were very reasonable. It seemed that all the gratitude and resentment were actually caused by a word of profit.


    Hearing the words of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge''s hatred in his heart has undoubtedly faded a lot. In this world, all things are caused and effect related, everything is a drink and a peck. Now that the real man Fu Qing is dead, Zhao Jiuge''s anger has been largely eliminated. Therefore, he will not be entangled in this period of gratitude and resentment for the time being. The urgent matter of delay is that Zhao Jiuge wants to rescue Pei Susu only.


    After looking at the hours and the sky, we still have to recite sutras in the afternoon of Sanwu. No matter how high or low one''s practice is, everyone in the nameless Temple abides by the rules. For example, he does his homework three times a day.


    After telling Zhao Jiuge a few words, Sanwu left. Anyway, there is no special place in Mingming temple, which is similar to other temples in the world. Except for the forbidden area in Houshan, the Sutra Pavilion is more famous. However, the Shizu ordered Zhao Jiuge to browse all the Scriptures and Buddhism in the temple, so Zhao Jiuge can go anywhere, but not so much More things to pay attention to.


    When Sanwu had not been away for a long time, Zhao Jiuge immediately became restless. After all, he was imprisoned in the well of Fumo for more than a year. With Zhao Jiuge''s temperament, he naturally felt a bit restless. Thinking about so many powerful resolutions in the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge was even more itchy. He could not wait to rush to the Sutra Pavilion.


    On the way back just now, Zhao Jiuge also mentioned this matter. Sanwu just laughed but didn''t speak. He said that there was a golden house in the book, and Yan Ruyu was in the book. Let Zhao Jiuge read the scriptures by himself, and he could get everything he wanted.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about this, but he can only go to the Sutra Pavilion obediently. After all, some things are urgent and urgent at present. It''s better to be patient and accumulate in the nameless temple. After all, the nameless Temple seems to be very simple on the surface, but its long-standing heritage can be compared with the power of the thirteen states in China. Absolutely a handful.


    Out of Sanwu''s residence, Zhao Jiuge''s divine consciousness diffused, but it was more restrained. After all, it was still a nameless temple. In the divinity sense, the whereabouts of the nameless temple could be immediately felt. Zhao Jiuge found that the whole nameless temple was relatively large, large and small. There are thousands of them, and the Sutra Pavilion is definitely the largest one. Then Zhao Jiuge goes out of Sanwu''s residence and rushes to the pavilion immediately.


    Along the way, there are always figures in different colors wearing monk robes. However, no matter who is looking at Zhao Jiuge in black robes, they are very curious. After all, among the nameless temples, Zhao Jiuge is the only one who can dress up like this. Last year''s incident in liulinpo was a sensation in the nameless temple for a long time.


    Looking at that strange look, Zhao Jiuge also just a faint smile, did not care, after all, like Sanwu said that sentence, when your ideas are not the same, you look at all the people and things in the world, will become very different.


    There were no waves along the way. When he saw the Sutra Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge had to be surprised at its huge size. The wide and flat road at the gate can show how much the nameless Temple cherishes the Sutra Pavilion. It can be said that the whole Sutra Pavilion is definitely the most luxurious place among the nameless temples.


    Looking at the three large characters in the gilded and painted Sutra Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge looks yearning for a moment, and then goes directly to the Sutra Pavilion. It seems that there are two layers in the pavilion.


    As we approached the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, we found that there were many fallen leaves on the gray blue stone bricks. A man dressed in an ordinary blue robe was sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground with a big broom.


    The old man''s eyebrows are gray and his skin is slightly wrinkled. Even a pair of eyes look yellow. The blue robe on his body seems to be a common thing, which has turned white. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge looks at the past without any spiritual power fluctuation. He is like an ordinary person. However, he is anxious to know that in the nameless temple, people who are hiding dragons and crouching tigers are not all good people He was provoked, so he directly prepared to enter the Sutra pavilion with the attitude that more is better than less. No one is in charge of it. There are some precious and unusual sutras and dharmas in it. No one will go in and steal the Buddhist scriptures.But at this time, the sweeping monk came slowly, sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground, a long broom, sweeping the leaves on the ground, and at the same time, he directly came across, blocking Zhao Jiuge''s way. Zhao Jiuge looked a little surprised, but he simply stopped and looked at the figure in front of him.


    The eyes are coming, naturally it is the eyes of the sweeping monk. Those turbid eyes seem to want to see through Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge only feels cold all over, which makes Zhao Jiuge understand. At present, this old man is not an ordinary man. He is definitely a monk. After all, even if he sweeps the floor in the nameless temple, he has to have two brushes. What''s more, he will be there even if he is so old.


    "The benefactor is to see the collection of the Sutra Pavilion."


    Deeply looked at Zhao Jiuge, the sweeping monk temporarily put down the big broom in his hand, and then asked with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge gave a ceremony and also nodded with a smile. He thought that the sweeping monk would continue to say something, but after asking this question, there was no further information. Instead, he directly removed the broom in his hand. Although Zhao Jiuge had some doubts, he still entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    When Zhao Jiuge stood at the door of the Buddhist sutra Pavilion, he immediately felt a little silly, not because of disappointment, but because he was shocked. He saw that there were layers of bookshelves in the Sutra Pavilion, and on the bookshelves were Buddhist scriptures. Some of the Buddhist scriptures were in volumes and some were in books. However, no matter whether it was the brown bookshelves or those colorful ones The Buddhist scriptures and books of Buddhism reveal a desolate and simple atmosphere.


    Looking at the dense Buddhist scriptures, Zhao Jiuge seemed to be immersed in the vast ocean. With awe and expectation, Zhao Jiuge immediately entered the Sutra Pavilion. Zhao Jiuge, who was in a hurry, did not care about the dazzle, but went through it step by step in order.


    Immersed in it, Zhao Jiuge clearly feels that time is passing by very quickly. He has no concept of time at all. Sometimes he browses a scripture and stays in it for a few days.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge is in a good mood, and sometimes even gains a lot. His understanding of them is also recognized. These scriptures seem to have opened another door for Zhao Jiuge. Now Zhao Jiuge has no other thoughts at all. He just immerses himself in it wholeheartedly, and decides to browse all the treasures of the Sutra Pavilion.


    In a flash of time, more than three months have passed. In these three months, the Scriptures that Zhao Jiuge browsed are just the tip of the iceberg. Some contents of all the sutras and Buddhism can sometimes enlighten and enlighten Zhao Jiuge.


    In the past few months, Zhao Jiuge has been in and out of the Sutra Pavilion many times, but to Zhao Jiuge''s surprise, every time the floor sweeper will be at the door of the Sutra Pavilion, and every time he sees Zhao Jiuge, the sweeping monk will smile and say hello to Zhao Jiuge.


    Today, when Zhao Jiuge finished browsing a collection again, he left the Sutra pavilion to go back to Sanwu''s residence. He asked Sanwu why he hadn''t seen any Dharma decisions for such a long time. After all, the nameless temple is known as the holy land with the largest inventory of Dharma, collecting the heads of each family.


    Only after three months of hard reading, Zhao Jiuge did not gain anything in the legal decision. However, for all kinds of insights and insights, he kept growing and even accumulating.


    After he left the Sutra Pavilion and said hello to the sweeping monk once again, Zhao Jiuge left to look for Sanwu. This time, the sweeping monk looked at the back of Zhao Jiuge''s departure with deep meaning.


    He can''t remember how many years he has been in this nameless temple. He is also very clear about the origin of Zhao Jiuge after such a long time, which makes his memory of Zhao Jiuge loose. It seems that from Zhao Jiuge, he can see the shadow of his youth. In short, he has no idea about Zhao Jiuge Good feeling.


    Back to Sanwu''s residence, he opened the door and saw that Sanwu had come back. Zhao Jiuge was preparing to start a teacher''s inquisition, and immediately glared with Sanwu.


    In recent months, Zhao Jiuge has been busy browsing the collection of the Sutra Pavilion, so there are not many opportunities for them to meet. Now Zhao Jiuge seldom comes back. Sanwu takes this opportunity to take a look at Zhao Jiuge and finds that Zhao Jiuge''s temperament has changed greatly after several months of cultivation. He was originally a murderous man, and his whole person has become much more ethereal, which makes Sanwu Subconsciously nodded, seems to be very satisfied with Zhao Jiuge today''s change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Sanwu was in a good mood and nodded with satisfaction, but Zhao Jiuge was not. After seeing Sanwu, he immediately became dissatisfied. Then he complained, "it''s been several months, and I''ve read a lot of scriptures. How can I find a Buddhist dharma?"


    Sanwu looks stunned at first and then laughs. Zhao Jiuge is puzzled. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, Sanwu is immediately relieved.


    "That''s because you don''t have the heart at all. You can see the meaning of reading a hundred times. What''s more, the scripture collection Pavilion contains almost the seven layers of skills and resolutions of the nameless temple. There''s no need to deceive you. As for how much you can harvest, it depends on your own fate and heaven Fu. But if you swallow the date and browse the Scriptures, it will not have much effect After all, you''re too utilitarian. You can''t do it with the purpose of finding a resolution. "


    Zhao Jiuge''s face was dubious. After all, Sanwu was still playing a mystery. However, he believed in Sanwu and knew that Sanwu would not deceive himself. He ignored him immediately. He sat down and murmured to himself, pondering over the harvest of the past few months.


    Since he broke through to the Mahayana realm in the endless sea area, his cultivation has been staying at the early stage of the Mahayana realm, and his strength has not been loosened. After he came back, he was busy with the affairs of wandaozong. Naturally, he had no chance to practice at ease and finally got out of the well of subduing evil. Now Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to improve his strength.


    Generally speaking, after reaching the Mahayana realm, if you want to continue to improve your strength, you should not only understand as many avenues as possible, but also play each avenue to the extreme. With Zhao Jiuge''s present mentality, he can''t calm down for the moment, because in front of so many treasures in the Sutra Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge voluntarily does not want to lose the watermelon to pick up the sesame.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decided that when he left the nameless temple after browsing the scriptures of the Sutra Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge got up and prepared to continue to the Sutra Pavilion, and then stayed in the pavilion.


    "If you are going to study hard, you''d better go to the nameless temple first and say hello to the people in xiaoyaogu. That guy hasn''t left since you stayed in the fuming well." Sanwu was surprised to see Zhao Jiuge, who had just sat down for a short time, to get up and leave again. However, he reminded Zhao Jiuge that fan protector of Xiaoyao valley was not so powerful in front of the three holy monks, although he was good at secret arts.


    Zhao Jiuge a Leng, although the heart is not very clear what the situation is, who will wait for himself near the nameless temple, but still nodded.


    Perhaps it is because of the meaning of the holy monk in the nameless temple that the whole nameless Temple seems not to say hello. From the top to the bottom, it is not strange to see this strange species in the nameless temple.


    Out of the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge also paid a visit to the Nawan Buddha grottoes, and then stood on the top of a huge ten pieces near the river, revealing his own breath slightly, he believed. If people from xiaoyaogu have been waiting for themselves outside the nameless temple for years, they will naturally feel it.


    Sure enough, before long, a faint breath appeared. Zhao Jiuge only saw a handsome man, wearing a black robe slowly coming. It was fan HUFA.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s eyes looking at him, fan''s face immediately burst into an excited smile, and then he went up and said, "Valley master, you''ve come out. I''m still guessing that you''ll have to be suppressed for some time. How can those bald donkeys let you go?"


    Looking at the old acquaintance in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood, so he said the previous things roughly once, and then asked about his Shiniang''s situation. Knowing that Lianxing has been out of the pass now, he is worried to hear that. After all, in that case, everything in xiaoyaogu will be in order, and there will be no panic.


    "By the way, fan HUFA, I still have to stay in the nameless temple for a while. When I come back, I will naturally come back. You can go back to xiaoyaogu and don''t have to guard me. In addition, tell the Shiniang that you should not be too anxious to plan the heishengong. You must do it without fail. When I come back, we will go to the 100000 mountains together."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s serious look, fan Baofa nodded heavily. However, there were still some uneasy expressions on Zhao Jiuge''s face. Worried, he said, "why don''t I send a message to my wife to tell you that you''re OK, and then I''ll come back to guard it. Anyway, there''s nothing big about you in the valley now."


    "No, there''s no need for the nameless temple. There''s no need to spend so much time. After all, people''s strength is there. I''m going to practice in the temple for a period of time." Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, indicating that it would be better to go back to Xiaoyao Valley to help protect the Dharma. After all, the focus of Xiaoyao Valley is now on the 100000 mountains.


    After a few words of explanation, fan huga left as if relieved of the burden and went back to xiaoyaogu to report. After all, it would be good to ensure that Zhao Jiuge had nothing to do. For the past two years, fan protector was also worried here, for fear that there might be something wrong with Zhao Jiuge.


    Watching fan protect the Dharma leave, Zhao Jiuge did not immediately return to the nameless temple, or just stood by the river, looking at the surging water, for a long time, then turned to leave.


    At the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.The sweeping monk is still here. He hasn''t left. After coming so many times, Zhao Jiuge has figured out something about this monk. He seems to understand why there is no one waiting for him in such a large Sutra Pavilion, and the sweeping monk in front of him seems to be the one waiting for him.


    After seeing Zhao Jiuge leave, he came back again. Even the sweeping monk was very surprised. Looking at Zhao Jiuge coming, he asked with a light smile, "how come I came back so soon."


    Zhao Jiuge was going to open his mouth with a smile. Then his lips became stiff. He had an idea in his heart. After all, people did not know how many years he had swept the land at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion. So he took back the words he was about to say, and then he continued to ask, "master, you should have stayed here for a long time. You must have read all the classics in the Sutra Pavilion A lot. "


    The sweeping monk took back his broom. In some cloudy eyes, it seemed that the color of memory appeared. After a moment, he began to sigh and said, "I have looked through all the Scriptures in the Sutra collection Pavilion, and there is nothing missing. As for how long I have been here, to tell you the truth, even myself, I can''t remember clearly, because it''s too long. ¡±


    as soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge was shocked. After all, this understatement has already expressed too many things. At least, the sweeping monk, as he thought before, was not an ordinary person.


    What''s more, all the treasures in the Sutra pavilion have been browsed. How long will it take? Even with Zhao Jiuge''s mood, he is a bit stunned.


    "Old master, they all said that the scripture collection in the Sutra Pavilion contains the skills and resolutions of the seven layers of the nameless temple. Are you good at it, master?" Zhao Jiuge himself asked in disbelief. After that, he looked at the expression of the floor sweeping monk carefully. After all, if there is no harvest, even if you can''t read the Sutra Pavilion, it''s not a waste of time.


    The sweeper nodded his head as usual. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge was calm and did not cause much shock. After all, at least he still believed in the words of the sweeping monk. It was totally a feeling. Moreover, the sweeping monk cheated himself, and he had no benefit.


    And the sweeping monk didn''t seem to think it was such a great thing. Instead, he was talking about ordinary things. After that, he just looked at Zhao Jiuge with a faint smile, because what he didn''t know was that the sweeping monk had not said anything for many years. That is to say, it was more pleasant to watch Zhao Jiuge, so he just nagged.


    "Master, why have I visited many scriptures in the past few months, but I haven''t found any clue, or even the shadow of some Dharma decisions." Zhao Jiuge moved his mind and then asked. Before asking about Sanwu method, he said that Sanwu was very general. But now that the sweeping monk has learned all the Dharma decisions in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the nameless temple, he knows how to practice. After all, the nameless temple, a sect with a long history, has learned so many Dharma decisions, which shows how scared he is Wei, as expected, the nameless temple is a hidden place.


    After chatting with Zhao Jiuge for a few words, the sweeping monk seemed to come to the nature. Then he took a look at Zhao Jiuge and said patiently, "those Dharma decisions are in the Scriptures you have read. As for why you can''t find them, it only shows that you are not attentive enough. When you really sink down and understand the contents of the Scriptures, those Dharma decisions will naturally But it came out. "


    At least Zhao Jiuge understood one thing, that is, the reason why he could not find out was that he had not fully understood the contents of those Scriptures, just as he had understood those great roads.


    After all, although he understood how it was, it would be difficult to do it. After all, it was hard to understand this thing. After all, it was hard to think about it.


    It''s just that Zhao Jiuge was a little impatient, but he was also a little frustrated at once. After all, even if he took the time to browse and read all the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion and could not understand it, it would be better to understand one book wholeheartedly.


    "In fact, the higher value of the Sutra Pavilion does not lie in these Dharma decisions. When you can fully understand the contents of these scriptures, you will find that it is of great benefit to your own cultivation, just like a process of accumulating and accumulating when you have accumulated a little."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge seems to be a bit frustrated, after the monk hesitated for a while, slowly said.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes suddenly lit up. After all, as long as it''s about strength, Zhao Jiuge is still very interested. Since the sweeping monk said so, naturally there is his truth. How about the sweeping monk? He has been in the nameless temple for many years, and he has forgotten how terrible his strength is. At least the longer he lives, the more powerful he is. But he is not The truth of change.


    "Master, I''ll go to the Sutra pavilion after I''ve been taught. I''m sure I''ll follow your method. But now you''ve become very good at cultivation. How far have you been?" In Zhao Jiuge''s heart, he was eager to enter the Sutra Pavilion, but his curiosity about the floor sweeping monk became obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Hearing Zhao Jiuge ask this question, the sweeping monk''s face immediately became a little strange, and then on his dry skin, with a smile, he did not see any answer, but suddenly stretched out his hand.


    A white aura suddenly appeared on the palm of the sweeping monk. The fluctuation of spiritual power was full of strong and dangerous fluctuations, which seemed nothing special. However, it was shocked when Zhao Jiuge fell into the dark eyes of Zhao Jiuge. Because this kind of aura was seen by Zhao Jiuge from those holy monks when he was in liulinpo before Some familiar fluctuations.


    Obviously, this sweeping monk is definitely the one who succeeded in the robbery, which shocked Zhao Jiuge. After all, he thought that, for thousands of years, there are fewer and fewer people who take part in the robbery. However, this time in the nameless temple, he has already met four holy monks.


    In the heart of shock, Zhao Jiuge also showed surprise on the surface, and then sighed, "the nameless temple is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I thought there were three holy monks enough, but now there are more than three."


    However, the sweeping monk waved his head and said softly, "I''m not from the nameless temple. I''ve been in the nameless temple for many years."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. He didn''t know what mystery the mysterious sweeping monk was playing. He just had a flash of light in his mind.


    Thinking of his own experience, Zhao Jiuge seems to have guessed something all at once when he thinks of his own experience, in which there are three figures before him, who have been suppressed in the well.


    "The elder also once stayed in the Voldemort well like me, so he didn''t leave after coming out?" Zhao Jiuge tentatively asked a question. After all, in addition to himself, the three who had stayed in fumojing before were a big devil, a mad monk, and an old Taoist who challenged the nameless temple. I don''t know if this sweeping monk is one of them.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s conjecture, the smile on the sweeping monk''s face became more intense. He nodded slowly, and then said, "smart, I was guilty of many evils in those years. Later, the nameless Temple forced me to suppress me in this well for a hundred years, but I didn''t go. I didn''t go here One of the famous temples has been here for so many years. "


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s face, there was a little doubt on his face. The sweeping monk told something about that year. It turned out that it belonged to the previous era. At present, this sweeping monk committed crimes, which led to the suppression of the nameless temple. He received the same treatment as Zhao Jiuge. But later, the nature of the sweeping monk also changed. He left him, but he chose to practice in the nameless temple It''s been so many years, and now all the Buddhist scriptures in the nameless temple are all memorized in the heart and can be thoroughly understood.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge even directly practiced to ferry robbery, and reached the present level. After hearing Zhao Jiuge for a while, he was stunned and envied. After all, this kind of realm strength is the goal of Zhao Jiuge.


    What''s more, Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered one thing. Pei Su Su had the incident at the beginning, and he was in agony. Finally, Pei Songtao told him a method. Therefore, this is also the driving force for him to practice hard for so long.


    Now that the sweeping monk has reached this level, he will naturally understand the scenery and situation at this level. Zhao Jiuge is looking forward to the scenery after the robbery. After all, the immortal spirit power is related to Pei Su Su. At present, although his spiritual power has not been completely transformed into immortal power, he has at least this ability.


    "Master, how long does it take for you to transform your spiritual power into immortal spiritual power from the time you succeed in crossing the loot and to what extent."


    After meditating for a while, the sweeping monk slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have spent nearly hundreds of years, but I haven''t converted half of my spiritual power."


    On hearing this, Zhao Jiuge was silent. First of all, he didn''t mention how difficult it was to cross the river. After only such a long time, he only transformed the spiritual power of Linghai into less than one-third. If we got to the last step, I''m afraid we didn''t know how much time it would take.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge or cheer up, after all, as long as there is hope, even in difficulties, he will follow that goal, better than no direction.


    At present, this sweeping monk seems to be more satisfied with Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and comes to the nature of his speech, so he has been boasting, waiting for Zhao Jiuge to continue to ask what, he continued to say, "but now the more slowly we get to the back, the slower the speed, I suspect it is still related to this place."


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge''s words made Zhao Jiuge a little silent. After all, he was not in a good mood. However, after hearing this, Zhao Jiuge immediately raised his head and looked at the sweeping monk waiting for the next part of the nameless temple.


    "I have read some records. In the past, although there were not many monks in the thirteen states of China, there were monks who were able to successfully lift Xia every hundreds of years. Moreover, it didn''t take a long time from the successful time of crossing the robbery to finally turning their own spiritual sea into immortal spiritual power. But now, the figure of Ju Xia Fei Sheng can hardly be seen in these hundreds of years Even if the robbery is successful, the change of the inner spirit sea is extremely slow, so I have been doubting one thing"Doubt something." Zhao Jiuge was attracted by the secret news of the sweeping monk, and immediately blurted out the question subconsciously.


    And the sweeping monk didn''t sell the key. He said directly, "I suspect that all the auras in this world are limited. The more you get to the back, the rarer you get. So I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer people who will fly up in the future. In the end, the time for the spiritual sea to transform into immortal spirit power will be slower and slower."


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is dignified. After all, normally speaking, this kind of secret information is not at all accessible to him. Even those Mahayana realms of Xiaoyao valley are absolutely unfamiliar with the scene after the robbery.


    For a while, Zhao Jiuge''s mind sprang up a lot of thoughts. Soon, he regained his composure. At least today, he heard a good news that at least some people can do this step, even if the time is slow and the process is hard, at least some people can do it.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge alone, his face changed, and he seemed to have something in mind. The floor sweeper just laughed but didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhao Jiuge like that. After all, no one has any secrets, and he has passed the age of curiosity.


    "I see that you are only now in the early stage of Mahayana realm. You have a long way to go in the future. Moreover, you are so young that your future achievements will surpass those of us. Maybe you can open up a new road. After all, there is no way to practice. Only a lot of trials from the former will make us later generations much easier and get to the back We have to rely on ourselves because we have to rely on ourselves


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge frowning slightly, it seems that he is immersed in something. The sweeping monk on one side finally talks to persuade him. However, Zhao Jiuge smiles and points to Zhao Jiuge''s original intention in a few words.


    "Master, I have benefited a lot from today''s talk. I went to the Sutra pavilion to practice first." Immediately, Zhao Jiuge respectfully made a junior ceremony, ready to leave and enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    The sweeping monk nodded, took the big broom, and was ready to continue the repeated actions every day. At the same time, he also told him, "go ahead, this sutra Pavilion is definitely a good place, which is good for your cultivation and can also improve your own cultivation. Otherwise, those guys meditate and recite scriptures all day long, why can their strength still advance by leaps and bounds?"


    After taking a deep look at the monk''s back, Zhao Jiuge hurried into the Sutra Pavilion. From today on, he will study hard in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, and will not come out until a certain time. As for other trivial matters outside, he will leave behind for the time being.


    He wants to learn from the monks of these nameless temples and forget about the right and wrong of fame and wealth for the time being. Besides, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to worry about some things about xiaoyaogu.


    Being in this pavilion again, Zhao Jiuge''s mood is quite different from that of the last time. If Zhao Jiuge had some skills in his mind before, this time, he was completely calm and would not browse for the sake of browsing the classics in the pavilion.


    After getting rid of all the distractions, Zhao Jiuge began to read the books in the bookshelf after he entered the realm of selflessness. In fact, Zhao Jiuge was not very interested in the decisions of the nameless temple. He only heard the words of Sanwu and could increase his strength. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge could sit here at ease.


    After all, Sanwu once said that he had spent decades in this sutra Pavilion since he was a child to browse the treasures of the whole pavilion, and his own accomplishments were also great contributions to the pavilion.


    Zhao Jiuge''s movements, Sanwu nature is also aware of it. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s staying in the Sutra Pavilion, he did not intend to come out. Sanwu did not disturb Zhao Jiuge, but was arranged by Zhao Jiuge himself.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge browsed those classics and found nothing strange. However, as he slowly immersed himself in them, he suddenly had many different understandings. At the end of the day, he would slowly find that the words in the Classics Collection seemed to live together.


    The situation printed into Zhao Jiuge''s mind is that the words on the Classics Collection seem to be vivid one by one, and turn into words with golden halo, and constantly appear in his mind.


    Zhao Jiuge is a little surprised, but more is the heart to understand the mystery of the words, some of the feelings in mind, the feeling is like a house full of dust, washed, become spotless, not stained with dust.


    The Sutra Pavilion of the nameless temple is famous. Most people have no chance to enter it. However, if anyone has the opportunity to come to the temple, the temple is never hidden. Basically, all places are open to the public. As for how much you can learn, even if you have the ability, you don''t have a certain understanding, even if you are powerful You can''t learn anything about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Those golden fonts that appear in the mind are floating constantly. The appearance of each font, like a spring, flows into the mind, making the whole mind clearer.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised in his heart, but now he has some hindsight. He understands the meaning of Sanwu and the advice of the sweeping monk.


    There are still many treasures in the whole Sutra Pavilion, and this is only the beginning. After all, Zhao Jiuge has gained something by understanding the essence of these classics.


    Step by step, the Scriptures were quickly browsed in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Later, during this period, he found the resolution of a nameless temple. However, for Zhao Jiuge, it did not help much. After all, it was already Zhao Jiuge with great strength in the realm, and few things could get into his eyes.


    There is no time for practice. When Zhao Jiuge is addicted to the collection of these scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, time is also passing by rapidly. In a flash, several years have passed. In these years, things outside are quietly changing. Only Zhao Jiuge seems to be disappearing and completely indifferent to the world.


    In the past two years, many of the strong people in the whole Xiaoyao valley have entered the 100000 mountains. Basically, the focus of xiaoyaogu is on the treatment of the black god palace.


    In addition to some key positions, some strong people are left to sit in the town. For example, wusanren had already taken the first step and entered the 100000 mountains, while Zhao Jiuge was still in the nameless temple. Lianxing''s arrival was not a special worry, because fortunately, fan protector came back to explain Zhao Jiuge''s recent situation. Otherwise, Lianxing would have to worry about going to the nameless temple for Zhao Jiuge.


    The battle with heishengong will be imminent. Among the 100000 mountains, there will be no such situation as liulinpo. After all, there will be no nameless temple among the 100000 mountains. The most important thing is that you have to avenge your death at night. In that case, there will be casualties. Even if Zhao Jiuge goes, there will be danger. Therefore, pity for the stars is not very strong He longed for Zhao Jiuge to go, because no matter what the final result of he Hei Shengong would be, at least as long as xiaoyaogu still had Zhao Jiuge in town, he would not be in chaos, and would not have broken the inheritance.


    Other holy places are also busy with their own affairs and are striving to develop their own forces. Because it is less than ten years before the next school martial arts competition, it will definitely be a bloody storm at that time. Therefore, there is a kind of atmosphere that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. After all, everyone knows that Yuehua academy is not strong enough, and it must be very strong at that time More forces are covetous for the number of places in this holy land. At that time, there will definitely be a very wonderful situation. So now, all forces are trying to cultivate themselves and improve their strength as much as possible.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care too much about this dispute about fame and wealth, not to mention that he is in the Sutra Pavilion now. Even if Zhao Jiuge has gone out of the nameless temple, he certainly won''t pay too much attention to it. After all, after experiencing the practice of Fu Mo Jing, Zhao Jiuge has a new cognition and change on fame, wealth and his own desire.


    Today''s Zhao Jiuge, in addition to pursuing the last step, I''m afraid he has been indifferent to everything else. In two years'' time, Zhao Jiuge only browsed less than a small part of the scripture collection in the Sutra Pavilion, and even failed to do so even at the tip of the iceberg.


    But after two years of hard work, Zhao Jiuge is not without harvest. At least, he found that the situation of his own spiritual sea is also changing. Although he has only five roads, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he naturally needs to understand more avenues.


    However, Zhao Jiuge found that the Taoist tree in the middle of the Linghai lake, with five Taoist fruits hanging on it, has become a little different after two years in the Sutra Pavilion. It is better, purer and bigger.


    Although Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised by this discovery, he didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, he was allowed to go. Although he didn''t know whether the change was good or bad, it did not affect Zhao Jiuge''s purpose of continuing to practice in the Sutra Pavilion.


    In Mingming temple, the largest hall, there are two figures discussing Zhao Jiuge. One is Sanwu in white monk''s robe. There has been no change in the past two years.


    Another figure beside him is an old monk in black robe. His face is somewhat dignified, and his body is somewhat bulky. However, Sanwu is not too afraid of the current presider of the nameless temple. Who let this man in front of him be his master.


    "Sanwu, how is the little devil staying in our nameless temple now?"


    Looking at the apprentice who had begun to surpass himself, the abbot in charge of the nameless temple was very satisfied, and his eyes were filled with joy. Now Sanwu came to find himself today. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he began to ask a few questions.


    After all, his apprentice only knows himself. Sanwu has been raised by him since he was young, and his heart is the most clear. However, Sanwu has no desire and pursuit from childhood. He is a good seedling of Buddhism and Taoism. But a few years ago, she tried to persuade herself or even plead for Zhao Jiuge''s affairs. When she disagreed, she went back directly The mountain forbidden area is the three ancestors of Qiu.Even to his surprise, the three ancestors were willing to go out in person. It can be seen that the degree of love for Sanwu has reached. However, Sanwu has no requirements from small to large, so it is rare to have such a sad thing. After all, it is not harmless, so we did it according to Sanwu''s intention.


    Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge''s life would not be as good as it is now. Not only did he indirectly rescue xiaoyaogu and Zhao Jiuge on liulinpo day, but also let Zhao Jiuge go in and out of the Sutra Pavilion at will. Naturally, other people can''t enjoy this treatment. However, a lot of efforts have been made by Sanwu.


    As for the Fu Mo well coming out so soon, that is Zhao Jiuge''s own ability and understanding. Originally Sanwu thought Zhao Jiuge would be suppressed for decades at least. So the Sutra pavilion was completely made up for. After all, helping each other was the help of friends, and the fuming well was Zhao Jiuge''s own skill, and in the end, it was to make up. This was long before Sanwu It''s already planned.


    In this case, Sanwu''s master was still alive and dead. After all, the rules of the nameless temple are always not allowed to participate in these enmities. Only when things reach an uncontrollable range can they take action. Therefore, in the case of liulinpo, in essence, the nameless temple still has some bad rules, but now not only Sanwu has surpassed his master, but also three of them The ancestors all love Sanwu, so even his master can''t change anything.


    From Zhao Jiuge into the nameless temple, for such a long time, he did not appear once, that is to say, after seeing the news that Zhao Jiuge had disappeared recently, he asked Sanwu.


    "Master, now Zhao Jiuge has been staying in the Sutra pavilion to practice. What I mentioned last time is not to think about it. The seal on the other side of the resentment temple is about to come loose again. Anyway, taking him there will not affect anything. Besides, Zhao Jiuge''s temperament has changed a lot."


    Hearing Sanwu say so, the burly monk realized that Sanwu came here with a purpose, and his face became dignified in an instant. After all, this matter is too important, and there are not many people who know it. Otherwise, it will cause confusion and the thoughts of some evildoers.


    "Three noes, you should know how extensive this matter involves. In the past years, few people know this matter. Even if it is our four holy places, only a very small number of people can know."


    The burly monk''s tone was somewhat dignified. After all, maybe he could tolerate Sanwu mischief in other things, but in this matter, he did not allow it. After all, it was very important and involved too much!


    Sanwu did not open his mouth, but a pair of clear eyes like spring water, staring at his master, standing still.


    The burly monk, who knew that he had no temperament, was suddenly helpless. After all, his apprentice had already considered what he had decided for a long time.


    Helpless, the burly monk sighed. Originally, his dignified look was a little loose. Then he also looked at Sanwu closely and said meaningfully, "you should know what it means to be able to go to that place and what changes have been made to your own strength. In addition, if you are not firm in heart, it is easy to get lost in it."


    Although this incident was written by the four holy places, there has always been a tacit agreement between the four holy places. There is no naming. The reason is that the place will not be published. On the one hand, it involves too much. On the other hand, if one is not good, it will be used by people who have the intention to cause chaos in the world. The most important thing is that although the place is extremely dangerous, it is also A good grindstone.


    It can also play a good role in itself. The most important thing is that there are four holy places. The seals left by the ancestors are still safe and there is no great danger. Therefore, the senior officials of the four holy places always go there. After all, after experiencing the grindstone, they will also play a role in their own cultivation, which may also be the four major ones A private heart of the holy land.


    However, if Zhao Jiuge was rashly taken to the temple this time, it would not only break the rules, but also cause a lot of trouble, which is why he did not allow it.


    "Master, I don''t have any other selfish intentions, but you also know that although the seal is OK now, after hundreds of years and thousands of years, once there is a slip up, the world will not be the end of life. The reason why I want to take Zhao Jiuge is because he has this capital. After all, he has unlimited potential in the future, and he may take that last step, and he will be able to do the same To resist the great responsibility. "


    Sanwu is still that look, which he has a clear conscience and absolutely has no selfish intention. After all, the more outstanding a person is, the more responsibility he has.


    This time, the burly monks rarely did not refute. After all, the three noes were reasonable. With the passage of time, the seal left by the ancestors would become more and more loose because of the spiritual power. Otherwise, they would not go to reinforce the seal every once in a while.


    Even he had been to that place at that time, so he naturally understood that the seal was becoming more and more loose in the later several times. At this time, it naturally needed some strong people to come forward.


    "Having said that, not everyone can get in touch with this kind of thing. The key is that Zhao Jiuge''s identity has a bad influence. Besides, there are many powerful people, just like him."After pondering for a moment, the burly monk continued to say, or refuted to let Zhao Jiuge go, but the next sentence of Sanwu immediately made the burly monk speechless.


    Sanwu gently revealed a few words and said slowly, "it''s just that one of the younger generation is not as good as him in terms of future achievement potential. After all, it''s not the long-term goal of cultivating such things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Hearing Sanwu''s words, the burly monk became silent. Then he looked at Sanwu deeply, with a little deep meaning. Finally, looking at Sanwu''s unchanging look and calm appearance, the burly monk sighed and said helplessly, "since you insist, you can take Zhao Jiuge to visit. As for the other three holy places, it''s OK It''s up to you to take care of the affairs of the nameless temple. In any case, it''s your turn to make decisions. "


    Although the burly monk seems to be reluctant on the surface, he has a little reason to acquiesce in the three noes. If Zhao Jiuge is not really good at potential, he will not be so loose easily. It must be said by Sanwu that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. That place is indeed a dangerous place for a long time. Once it is really the most dangerous place At that time, it was necessary for someone to come forward. At that time, it was not enough to rely on the nature of the nameless temple.


    Now, the nameless Temple hopes that Zhao Jiuge can read a little affection for what Zhao Jiuge has done, so that he will not choose to stand by when there is a slight disturbance in the future. This kind of feeling is not that the nameless Temple coerces Zhao Jiuge with grace, but hopes that when the world needs Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge can stand up.


    Seeing the master finally agreed to himself, Sanwu''s face showed a smile. After a short period of practice, Sanwu stepped into this level. He didn''t change himself because of his unstable mind. Especially after he had been born and joined the world, he made his heart firm.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge, who was practicing in the Sutra Pavilion, finally found a Dharma Sutra that he could read. It was the powerful Vajra seal that he had suffered a lot under the three holy monks.


    No matter in liulinpo or in the well of demons, Zhao Jiuge did not know how many records of this powerful Vajra seal, and the power brought about by the hardness naturally made him remember fresh.


    In his mind, the golden font appeared again. This time, Zhao Jiuge kept it in his heart carefully and tried to practice it. Naturally, it was natural that he practiced it. After all, according to Buddhism and Taoism, as long as there is wisdom root, everything can happen.


    not only that, but more and more Buddhist scriptures have been read, and Zhao Jiuge has found that the greater the changes he has, the greater the essence of those Buddhist scriptures. Once he can discover the true meaning of them, he will have great achievements.


    At first, with the spirit sea in his body, the fruit on the tree began to grow slowly. Zhao Jiuge didn''t pay much attention to it, and the surrounding spirit sea began to produce a light golden light.


    However, with the passage of time, that kind of golden light began to grow more and more, and became more and more rich, which made Zhao Jiuge worried. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so he could only immerse himself in the atmosphere of browsing scriptures.


    But in the blink of an eye in ten years, Zhao Jiuge has already browsed one third of the collection of the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, Zhao Jiuge only felt a golden light in his body emitting a roar and burst out, which made Zhao Jiuge''s eyes temporarily unable to open.


    The sudden movement, let Zhao Jiuge immediately some at a loss to get up, but this wave from the body, he is a little confused about the situation.


    When the strong golden light dissipated, Zhao Jiuge only found his body''s spiritual sea, constantly had a subtle golden light, that kind of phenomenon is like the spring lawn, there are constantly sprouting grass bud tip.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge was shocked by something that immediately appeared. The sea of spirits began to boil. It was constantly fluctuating, and it was still rolling. However, daoshu, which had only five Daoguo fruits, actually returned this moment, just like a dead tree reviving and full of vitality.


    A total of five tiny points of light appeared on the tree, which made Zhao Jiuge, who had already had experience, feel nervous. He seemed to have some expectations, which made him think of something.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge''s breath has been held, because the five light spots, showing gold blue yellow brown, five colors, corresponding to the color of the five elements, immediately began to enlarge the original small light spots.


    Finally, he absorbed the aura from the sea of spirits and became bigger and bigger. He began to condense into a Taoist fruit. Soon, five more Taoist fruits were hung on the Taoist tree.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little silly about this result. It seemed that after reaching the Mahayana realm, the road was also too good to understand. Zhao Jiuge was still confused and could not understand what had happened.


    Originally, I thought that the movement was about to end, but it did not. Then, a wave larger than this one began to appear. Silver light suddenly appeared everywhere in the spirit sea. Then the silver light continued to condense and slowly converged on the tree. Finally, it began to grow slowly. A silver Daoguo was covered with dense cloud patterns However, it is the way of time that can be compared with the way of time!


    The appearance of this Taoist fruit immediately excited Zhao Jiuge. After all, when I was in the Daoyuan realm, I had a dream to understand several roads, but later I was in a hurry to break through the Mahayana realm. Now I didn''t expect that I would practice in this situation in the Sutra Pavilion.In a short period of time, he directly cultivated six roads. In the past, Zhao Jiuge might have been excited, but now he quickly calmed down, because he believed in cause and effect. In this case, he must have paid.


    Bang.


    A wave of inaction spreads from the sea of spirits. Zhao Jiuge''s breath suddenly becomes extremely unstable. Then it bursts out like a sudden, and then it begins to become profound. The breath of the early Mahayana realm suddenly changes to the middle of the Mahayana realm. At any rate, Zhao Jiuge is also a monk of Mahayana realm who already has 11 roads.


    This movement lasted for half an hour before it began to subside. Zhao Jiuge naturally withdrew from this mysterious state. Looking at the numerous Buddhist scriptures around him, Zhao Jiuge still couldn''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge giggled, and a man began to murmur. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what Sanwu had said before. It seems that there is a golden house in the book and Yan Ruyu in the book. Not only that, but also the strength in the book.


    At this time, thinking of the previous events, Zhao Jiuge can also understand that even the sweeping monks said that the Sutra Pavilion is a better place. Indeed, the most precious thing in this treasure house is not only the Dharma decisions contained in it, but also the meaning of the Tao in the Scriptures and Buddhism.


    "What does a man laugh at?" When Zhao Jiuge was still immersed in excitement, he suddenly heard three voices behind him, which made Zhao Jiuge scared.


    "The Sutra Pavilion is really good. I like it. I don''t know if my strength will reach the peak of Mahayana when I browse the whole pavilion."


    Zhao Jiuge, though disturbed by the sudden arrival of Sanwu, did not affect his mood at all. He said with a smile, after all, there is nothing more exciting than the happiness brought by strength.


    Then, Sanwu didn''t make a sound. He just rolled his eyes at Zhao Jiuge, then looked at Zhao Jiuge with a pair of eyes like an idiot. Finally, he said angrily, "you think you can expand when you break through the middle of Mahayana realm, and you think that the road is so good to understand."


    "The reason why the way of no action is the simplest is that the foundation of any road contains the five elements. So it is normal for you to understand the five elements this time. However, to my surprise, you can also understand the Tao of time. It seems that you have a thorough understanding of the Buddhist Dharma in the future Sutra."


    "There are countless sutras and Buddhism in the whole Sutra Pavilion, and there are also various kinds of roads in it. Only you are lucky this time. It can be said that you are more intelligent. Otherwise, some people will not be able to browse the collection of the pavilion."


    Zhao Jiuge has always been a bad tempered man. The more Sanwu said so, the more unconvinced he became. Then he turned his lips and said, "then you will know my strength when I have finished reading the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion. Maybe I will surpass you then?"


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that Sanwu can''t be compared with him. I''m afraid that in his mind, Shasha can be compared with Sanwu. Moreover, it''s just in terms of qualification. I remember that when I was training, Sanwu''s cultivation left Zhao Jiuge a lot.


    "Maybe, but this time you won''t have a chance." Sanwu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Zhao Jiuge this time, so he just laughed mysteriously and said.


    After all, the ancestor of the nameless Temple promised himself that he would change his mind because of his rapid progress in cultivation?


    "Something has happened, so it will be settled by then. You can come back to the Sutra pavilion to practice." It seems that there is also some helplessness for Sanwu to sway its head. After all, to the extent of Sanwu, they all consider it a major event. It can be seen that the state of affairs has naturally reached a very serious level.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge got up from the ground and looked at Sanwu nervously. After all, Sanwu came here to tell him the news, so he must have something to do with himself.


    Think of here, Zhao Jiuge''s look, immediately some nervous up, and then looked at Sanwu asked, "is it xiaoyaogu something?"


    This time, Sanwu continued to swing his head and then said, "no, you don''t have to worry about it. There are two things. One is about the school martial arts competition meeting last year, and the other is something I mentioned with the three ancestors when you went out of the magic well."


    Zhao Jiuge was relieved to hear Sanwu say so. After all, as long as there is no problem in xiaoyaogu, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t participate in the school martial arts competition, and it has nothing to do with xiaoyaogu. As for the second thing, he just helps himself and doesn''t have to worry about the people around him. As long as it is like this, he will face even a little more danger Song thinks it''s nothing to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Originally, just last year, it was thirteen states of China. When all factions were competing against martial arts, as a rare feast, it naturally attracted the attention of many forces. Because the martial arts competition conference of that sect not only shows the strength of all sects, but also has the pride of the heaven that has not come, and will show its head in the school martial arts competition conference.


    At that time, at the martial arts competition conference of zhaojiuge, all the disciples of all forces showed their own vanguard. Now, they are the top monks of the active side, such as linprajna, Jiang axe Ding and the two brothers and sisters of Song family. Now, they are the masters of one holy land, even though Zhao Jiuge has no shallow strength and reputation.


    As for the night sky falling in that year and the bamboo, who will remember now, even if one is the pride of the sky, but can not live until the end, can not grow up completely, then naturally everything is nothing. After all, in the long history, there is no shortage of genius, countless falling in the middle, only those who can grow up can laugh until the end of the day ¡£


    For many years, the thirteen states of China have almost made the people unstable and fighting around because of the gratitude and resentment of Xiaoyao Valley and wandaozong. After the liulinpo incident, the atmosphere has improved a lot and everything is calmed again.


    So this event attracted a lot of attention immediately. However, no surprise. In liulinpo, the famous temple, which was famous, still did not appear at the sect martial arts competition conference, and did not care about these false names. However, no one dared to question the reputation of the holy land of the nameless Temple.


    But originally, this kind of thing has nothing to do with zhaojiuge. After all, there is no connection between those sectarian affairs and Xiaoyao valley. The focus of Xiaoyao Valley has been placed in the black god palace of those hundred thousand mountains.


    But this year''s school martial arts competition conference is very wonderful, even more wonderful than Zhao Jiuge''s disciples, because there are several quite sensational things happened on top of this school martial arts competition conference.


    One is that the location of the holy land of Yuehua academy has been removed from the name, without this strength and connotation. The location of the holy land is replaced by chess music sword mansion. Originally, Wan daozong and taimanshan, as allies of Yuehua academy, will not let this happen naturally. However, there are other stories about this.


    After all, everyone knows that when the chess music sword mansion was only a first-class sect, it had a good relationship with the Xuantian sword sect that was built by the same sword. Even when the Xuantian sword clan was falling in the west, the chess music and chess house was still firmly on the side of Xuantian sword gate.


    So now Xuantian sword gate is equipped with eight masters to repair the realm of sword. It is naturally very important to take care of the chess music sword mansion. It is not only in power but also in the foundation. It has been constantly inclined with resources, and the chess music sword house is also more competitive, and recently it has broken through the two levels of grand master.


    With Zeng qingniu as the leader of Xuantian sword gate, the relationship between Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen seems to have recovered and eased a lot. Therefore, it can get down the position of Yuehua academy and one of the seven holy places. Baihua also contributed a lot. After all, Yuehua Book academy has two allies, taimanshan and Wan daozong.


    Others seem to forget one thing, whether it is Xuantian sword gate or Baihua Valley, even chess music sword mansion, are all the same sword menders.


    After the successful deprivation of Yuehua academy, the seven holy places, except for a nameless temple, which did not ask about the world affairs and ignored the name of the name, basically occupied half of the mountain.


    It seems that the school competition conference began with a happy and harmonious atmosphere. However, when we really entered the back and started fighting, the situation turned around and the vanguard was exposed.


    The first thing to move is Xuantian sword gate. After all, at the school competition conference, Xuantian Tianmen and Wan daozong have become a kind of feud. Although in liulinpo event, Xuantian sword gate did not help to help Wan daozong, but at least it didn''t fall down to the stone. But at the meeting, the nature of this sect was totally different.


    In the early years of the school martial arts competition conference, Wan daozong and Xuantian sword sect disciples met each other. They never said anything, and they were directly attracted to each other.


    After fighting with Xiaoyao Valley, although Wan daozong has hurt some vitality, the lean camel is bigger than horse, and has certain strength after all.


    Now, the younger generation, the chief disciple of Xuantian sword gate, named Huang Zhong, is the disciple of Zeng qingniu. He is also brilliant. He takes the lead in doing it. After all, when they practice, they all understand the history of that year, so they move to start and never leave their hands.


    The disciples of wandaozong are not willing to show weakness, and there are also disciples of taimanshan and Yuehua Academy. So they still want to be like in previous years. In the face of the crowd, they can only fight Xuantian sword gate with countless deaths and injuries. However, this time, the situation is totally different.


    It is not only the chess music sword mansion who dare to fight with these three holy places, but even Baihua Valley has participated in this resentment. Before that, it was said that the genius that baihuagu never met for thousands of years was Lin Prajna''s apprentice, and also the leader of the generation of disciples of Baihua Valley, liufeihua.


    The ability to be named as a sword cultivation genius once in a thousand years is not underestimated. Naturally, the three holy places of taimanshan wandaozong and Yuehua academy are turned up and turned over. The disciples of the three holy places are suddenly fragmented, and the wounded and dead are escaped.Even though taiman mountain is more powerful now, he has no choice but to face the competition among the younger disciples. Finally, according to the performance of various schools, Zeng qingniu directly asked to abolish the holy land status of Dian Yuehua Academy. In this way, the atmosphere was silent to the extreme.


    Although in history, the position of the holy land has always been ups and downs and changes, but now a holy land is removed from the list. Naturally, this kind of event can not be met.


    With baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen, it seems that they have been discussed. After a while, the Qiyue sword house has been put on the stage. There are three Mahayana realms, and Yuehua academy, with only two Mahayana realms, naturally appears to be a bit down-to-earth. For a moment, they are speechless. According to the rules, there are not many schools that have been challenged and challenged After all, if there is a great chance to win, there is still a monk in the Mahayana realm in Yuehua academy, but there is not much Shou yuan. If there is any mistake, the inheritance will be broken. What''s the use of having the false name of a holy land at that time.


    With the silence of Yuehua academy, taiman mountain and wandaozong immediately clamoured and were not willing to. After all, taiman mountain''s strength is several times stronger than before. Naturally, it is a little inflated. In addition, wandaozong''s strength is still around. Naturally, they don''t want to see Xuantian Jianmen''s power grow stronger and strongly oppose it one by one.


    Seeing this, Zeng qingniu sneered and said extremely domineering. Let Qiyue sword house and Yuehua academy compete for the holy land, but Yuehua academy can''t dare to fight.


    Jiang axou couldn''t look down. He yelled that he could fight for Yuehua academy and clean up the Qiyue sword house. After hearing the speech, Zeng qingniu looked at Jiang Fuding with disdain and did not speak. Instead, he turned back to the Xuantian Jianmen people behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    With Zeng qingniu''s turning back, there was an earthshaking momentum behind him. Eight Mahayana state swordsmen were fully trained. The fierce momentum came out directly, which surprised many people in the field.


    Although I know that Xuantian Jianmen is not what it used to be, I didn''t expect that in this school martial arts contest, the Xuantian Jianmen directly came to the nine Mahayana realm of sword cultivation. After all, Zeng qingniu was one of them.


    Many people were surprised. At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking that they had underestimated the strength of Xuantian Jianmen. After all, there were so many monks from Mahayana realm. Naturally, there were guards in the sect. At least, Jian was unintentional, but he was never seen.


    This time, even Jiang Fuding hesitated. It can be said that the Xuantian swords have begun to be powerful. Compared with the wandaozong in their heyday, they are more powerful. I''m afraid that only the nameless temple can beat him up. Even if there is a real spirit in the sect, Jiang Fuding will not fight against him. In order to stand out for others, he will lose Consume the strength of your own sect.


    With Jiang Fuding''s silence, there was no one to take the lead in Yuehua Academy for a time. After all, wandaozong was in a state of uncertainty. Many of his disciples were killed in this school competition. They didn''t ask for trouble. Why go out and find trouble.


    As for other people, they are afraid to make a show at this time. After all, the strength of Xuantian Jianmen is there. This time, the reputation of Yuehua academy as a holy land has been directly deprived. However, if the weak eat the strong, there is only one such result.


    For a time, the Qiyue sword house became famous and became a new holy land. I believe that with the help of Xuantian Jianmen, no one would dare to make a decision on the Holy Land in a short time in the future, and this is what Qile Jianfu deserves. After all, when Xuantian Jianmen was at its lowest ebb, Qiyue Jianfu did not abandon Xuantian Jianmen. Now Xuantian Jianmen has risen, of course not Treat Qiyue sword house badly.


    With the intervention of Xuantian Jianmen, the matter seems to be determined. Yuehua academy dare not even fart. Now Xuantian Jianmen is not only strong, but also has Baihua Valley and Qiyue sword house as allies. However, although the reputation of the holy land has been deprived, it seems that neither Xuantian Jianmen nor Qiyue Jianfu will continue to accept Yuehua Academy The meaning of the hand.


    This event ended in such an end, but everyone knew that today''s Xuantian sword gate has risen completely, while other holy places can''t surpass it for the time being. Maybe some day in the future, the shadow of sword immortal will appear in Xuantian sword gate. At that time, Xuantian sword gate can even catch up with the figure of nameless temple.


    In recent years, the younger generation of Xuantian Jianmen has been springing up. The whole school has been developing in an orderly way. It has never been eager for quick success and instant benefits. With the development and inheritance mode of the sect, Xuantian sword sect has been able to stand up and not be submerged in the long river of years.


    Listening to Sanwu''s words, Zhao Jiuge is calm, without any waves. After all, it''s none of his business, and everything in Xuantian Jianmen has nothing to do with him. He just sighs about the disputes among several holy places. Maybe if he doesn''t get rid of the decline in recent years, maybe one day, it will be the end of today''s situation, just who let Xuantian The sword gate has turned over again, so everything is doomed.


    "Tell me about the second thing. I''m more interested in this. I''m not interested in these disputes." Zhao Jiuge, who was silent for a long time, looked at Sanwu and said.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge''s actions are somewhat unexpected. At least these years, Zhao Jiuge has been more or less affected by the nameless temple, and his character will have some changes.


    In the past, you may have been shouting that wandaozong deserved it, or continued to plan to fight wandaozong, but everything is just like what Zhao Jiuge said when he went out to the devil''s well. Some things are put down, not to let you forget, but when you are unforgettable, you can still face it calmly without any emotion. As for those who don''t understand, they are just some crazy children Yes.


    "This is a big thing. I hope you can keep your mouth shut. No one will say that, since I let you participate, I don''t want you to swear with the heavenly oath." Sanwu opened his mouth slowly at the moment, but when he spoke, unconsciously, his look began to become serious.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has already understood that things will be more important, but looking at Sanwu''s look, his face is also with dignified up, waiting for Sanwu''s following.


    Then, in Sanwu''s dignified tone and look, Zhao Jiuge immediately understood the whole story of the whole thing, and Zhao Jiuge''s whole heart seemed to be immediately opened up a storm. After all, this matter really matters. No wonder there was no news even from xiaoyaogu, even though he was in Xuantian Jianmen None of the disciples of the master sect of Jianmen are qualified to know.


    According to the tone of Sanwu, this matter is of great importance. Only the nameless temple, Xuankong Temple, Xuantian Jianmen and Baihua valley have known about it. But now I tell myself that I have certain strength and as the leader of Xiaoyao Valley, I have the ability and obligation to undertake a responsibility.Through these words, Zhao Jiuge also understood many secrets. The original view of the sky and the unknown temple, so mysterious, has been quietly giving for this matter.


    Although the school address of dangkong view is mysterious, it was not unknown to outsiders, but then something happened. It was deliberately moved to the northern desert area to facilitate the suppression of those heterotypes.


    The style of the hanging view and the nameless temple has always been different. The view of the sky has always been a mountain in chaos, helping the world and killing demons. However, in the desert where the spirit of the north is thin and the geographical location is vast, a mysterious cave suddenly appeared.


    Mysterious underground caves, a kind of thing named night fork emerges, like human being, animal is not beast, same hands and feet, but they have more wings. Moreover, these nightforks are born ugly and ferocious. They are not only much bigger than human body, but also have infinite strength and amazing strength.


    The back of these nightforks has a strong line, colorful colors, different colors corresponding to their respective strength. Although the night fork family, the way of cultivation is different from the human nuns, it can be understood that the black night fork has the power of great level according to the division of strength and the battle. The white one is Corresponding to the realm of Dao Yuan, as for other colors, the strength is not top enough, and it is not put in the eyes.


    In that year, the fighting was found timely by the people of dangkong view. In addition, the close of Xuantian sword gate and Baihua Valley, timely support, and endless north desert, no living creatures, so the rapid suppression was solved. Later, the monk of unknown Temple went to the temple and joined hands with the hanging sky view, sealed the cave exit with the help of Taoist array.


    For many years, I have not forgotten to increase the array spirit. The four holy places have been firmly maintained. After all, the longer the time is, the faster the magic power of the array passes, and the hardest thing is the concept of suspension. After all, in order to fear accidents, after that, the suspension view moves the sect address to the top of the underground cave to avoid any wind and grass, but To quickly hand, avoid accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Over the years, for this matter, the hanging view has been paying in silence, and because of the particularity of the matter, it can not be made public. Therefore, these efforts are also unknown to the world.


    Listening to Sanwu''s words, the waves in Zhao Jiuge''s heart slowly became calmer. After all, if Sanwu hadn''t talked about these things personally, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge still felt a little unbelievable. After all, there are very few people who know about this kind of things. Even though Zhao Jiuge is now the Valley master of Xiaoyao Valley, if it is not Sanwu who insists on this matter Tell Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will be in the drum.


    Even in baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen, the number of people who know about Yasha is not more than one hand. After all, once the information is leaked, not only the sealed place will be exposed, but also some people will be worried.


    "When do we start?"


    After seeing Sanwu finished, he looked at himself with questioning eyes, and Zhao Jiuge immediately expressed his position, but his words were not too much. After all, no matter how his identity is, normal people will be willing to jump into the soup and fire in case of such a thing. After all, this is related to the survival of a race.


    "Prepare to go directly to the northern desolation tomorrow. After all, the seal day of this time is coming." Sanwu had some accidents. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any hesitation. After all, although the seal of blessing was granted, no one could do it. There would be some danger at least. But soon, Sanwu changed his mind and was relieved. If not, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not be Zhao Jiuge.


    Now Sanwu, as the leader of the future nameless temple, naturally not only has a place in strength, but also has more insight than ordinary people. So this time, it''s enough to go to the hanging view and go alone. After all, the more secret this kind of thing is, the better, and the more people know it, it''s easy to leak out. If you don''t think about waiting for Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid Sanwu has already moved a few days ago Yes.


    Although I don''t know what will happen to baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen this year, it must be the same. After all, no matter who it is, this kind of thing will not make a big fuss.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge nodded his head. Instead of saying much, he had some expectations in his heart. After all, except for the first time, Zhao Jiuge had not experienced this kind of thing. As he was at the top of the world, more and more mysterious places and some mysterious veil were opened to Zhao Jiuge one by one.


    Now he has been practicing in the Sutra Pavilion of the nameless temple for so long. His strength is not only advanced, but also has dozens of avenues. His accomplishments have reached the middle of Mahayana realm, which makes Zhao Jiuge more confident and faces everything!


    The next day, Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge went to the forbidden area in Houshan. The three monks of the nameless Temple didn''t say much. They just told them to be careful. After all, some things always let the younger generation try slowly. They can''t always count on them.


    After all, their accomplishments in Mahayana realm can travel thousands of miles every day. Even if the hanging temple is located in the northernmost place, separated by four or five continents, they will not spend too much time on the road.


    What''s more, today''s Sanwu cultivation is mysterious and unpredictable. Even Zhao Jiuge is a bit confused about the details of Sanwu. After all, Sanwu''s strength and practice are too fast. That speed makes Zhao Jiuge jealous, as if Sanwu was born a guy suitable for cultivation.


    The two figures in the void execution, unscrupulous rampant, but the breath is convergence, along the way, the eyes of the three no have a little mood change, it seems that the heart is thinking something, after all, this time Zhao Jiuge to the place, but the master is not willing to, not three masters speak, I am afraid it will not be so smooth, he claims In this way, I don''t know whether this decision is right or wrong. It will be the consequences of the future, and it is absolutely my own responsibility.


    It seems to see that Sanwu is a little uneasy. Zhao Jiuge asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    To be able to tell such a secret thing to himself, and willing to take him there, although he will pay, but the harvest is definitely more advantages than disadvantages, so Sanwu''s friendship, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is like a mirror, and the more this matter is so secret, the more Zhao Jiuge understands that Sanwu nature also pays a lot, and more importantly, there are other things about this matter The shadow of the three holy places, so Zhao Jiuge thought that Sanwu was worrying about something in his heart.


    "Jiuge, what will happen in the future? We don''t know. I just hope that no matter what you experience in the future, you can think more about it and ask about your own heart. You can''t do some impulsive things." Three do not swing the head, not to say more, but to leave a look like some bull head not horse mouth words.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned and was a little surprised, but he quickly understood and nodded. Although he did not fully understand the meaning of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge generally understood Sanwu''s intention. Most of the time, Zhao Jiuge hoped that he could step forward in the face of any disaster in the thirteen states of China, just like Liu LINPO''s rebellion.


    It''s not that in the future, the stronger his own strength, the more he bullies others by his strength, and slaughters wantonly under the guise of hatred. It''s just that Zhao Jiuge can realize this truth through his experience after the well of subduing evil, but he doesn''t understand the words of Sanwu. After all, is there something else that can''t be accomplished in this hanging Temple trip, which is not like sanwukou So casual?However, along the way, they soon became silent and did not speak much. Even if they opened their mouths, they would never mention this topic. Instead, they talked about some other things, especially the Yasha people.


    After all, the yecha people are almost synonymous with killing. Especially after feeling the breath of monks, they become extremely irritable and seem to be under threat.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t imagine that scene. If one day the seal land was loose and the aura was exhausted, then the Yaksha would emerge like locusts, then what would happen to the thirteen states of China.


    Even if there are a large number of capable people in the thirteen states of China, they can''t hold up the large number of these Yaksha. After all, the speed of reproduction of Yasha is extremely fast. I''m afraid that some sects can protect some people because of their clan array, and other places will become battle fields.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge understood that the more he was in a high position, some ideas and practices would become different. After all, the level of realm was different, and the things he thought and considered would be different.


    In less than three days, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu were out of the border of the thirteen states of China. After that, they made a short stay. The vast and abundant thirteen states of China took less than three days under their cultivation and extreme flight.


    Further ahead, there is an endless desert, which is also a dangerous place. Without certain accomplishments, it may not be able to exit safely at all. Therefore, this endless desert is like a natural barrier to isolate the suspension view. This is also the reason why the location of the hanging temple has not been known for so many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Looking at the desolate scene, Zhao Jiuge has a bit of complex emotions in his heart, and a feeling of admiration is born suddenly. In such a bad environment, you can imagine how much the outlook on the sky has paid and does not seek fame and fortune.


    For so many years, which holy land is not occupying the best place, building zongmen is not only a place of energetic energy, but the view of suspension has been dormant in low-key for the sake of the world''s life. It is to suppress the night forks and monitor the movement and quiet of the sealed place at any time.


    In a moment, Zhao Jiuge felt more in his heart. It seems that some of his thoughts were not that same thing. Although what was right and evil, it was only between one thought. But this world is indeed a just person, and the superfluous generation, at the same time, Zhao Jiuge carefully pondered some words about nothing and understood some deep meaning.


    The pure eyes of three are also looking at the scene, endless desert, but always have no waves of eyes, which are a little more vicissitudes and complexity, at least in this matter, their nameless temple is falling the sky view.


    In Xizhou, China, the factions of practice are in a forest. As the holy land of Taoism and Buddhism, the nameless temple and the view of the hanging sky are harmonious, but the private competition is naturally dark. This kind of struggle is not pure fame and wealth, but the dispute of Taoism.


    Although the nameless temple has always insisted on crossing the sky and helping the people, but facing the pay of the view of the sky for so many years, even three things in this matter, can only have a deep admiration.


    "The hanging view of the door has been mysterious, this desert is endless, you know which direction."


    Although he is familiar with the geographical location of xieshia, Zhao Jiuge has never come to the northern boundary.


    "I haven''t come, but the sky view left a disk, and it will not be wrong to follow the guidance of the disk." When he spoke without speaking, he took out a palm sized star disk from his sleeve. The disk was blue and mottled on the surface. Generally, this kind of thing was not of great use, but only to avoid losing his direction. The sky view was not only left to the nameless temple, even the Xuantian sword gate and Baihua valley.


    After the voice fell, Sanwu directly rose, and turned into a golden rainbow. Zhao Jiuge was also hurried to keep up with him. The silver light around his body flowed. For the cultivation of the two, although this desolate land has all kinds of dangers, it is not a big problem.


    "Such a large location is too desolate, spirit is also thin, too bad, otherwise this is equivalent to most states."


    Now, in thirteen states of China, all levels of forces basically divide all regions and interests. The rest of the forces who want to eat or expand can only rob others. However, it is not very difficult and extremely difficult. However, if it is not too desolate, it will be very lively and abnormal.


    "I have seen from the records in the temple that many years ago, it seems that this place is still very rich. Although it is not as energetic as those famous continents today, it is not like today. I remember that there were many sects here, just as if the emergence of the night fork family, the ancestor of the four holy places, fought hard and suppressed those night forks, so it was led to There will be such a scene around hair, and several large spiritual veins will be destroyed, or there will be no such seal place now. "


    Sanwu frowned and said slowly. When speaking, it seems that all of them can imagine the scene of that year. There are forest peaks and various sectarian forces sitting here. The monks come and come. Unfortunately, the emergence of the night fork family has been destroyed.


    Although many things have not been recorded, it can be imagined that the scene of disaster came at that time, when the night appeared, undoubtedly led to a chaos. Those monks were also killed and injured countless. Finally, the door was destroyed and the remains were scattered. If not for several holy land predecessors to hand out, I am afraid this is the case It will spread further towards the thirteen states of China.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Jiuge and the face of three or two people are also a little more solemn, after all, different races, naturally will not be left behind, especially in the face of life and death.


    After being in this desolate land, I look at the vast void, and there are yellow sand that can not be seen in all directions below. There is blue sky and white clouds above. This makes Zhao Jiuge have a kind of illusion. It seems that both people have been staying in place all the time. If there is no guidance from the star disk, even with the hearts of the two people, there are some emotional changes.


    This place is not a desolate place. I''m afraid even if there is any blessed place, I''m afraid that ordinary people will not come, and even if they are lower, they will even be lost in it. This degree of danger is even more terrible than Nanman forest. At least one knows where the danger is, and this desolate place is like a frog cooked with warm water.


    Fortunately, the desolate land is not very large, almost equal to the area of most states. The place where the sky view is located is almost in the center of the area. Therefore, in a few hours, the two people will be able to arrive. Otherwise, for a long time, Zhao Jiuge can not bear the atmosphere of depression.After about a fragrant Kung Fu, there was a movement around. Zhao Jiuge was down in spirit, looking around, and saw the calm desert above, and then the wind was blowing up and the yellow sand was rolling to the sky.


    The buzzing sound is constantly emitting, and the movement and static are also getting bigger and bigger. All the yellow sand on the ground is rolled up. It seems that the curtain formed by the yellow sand is blocked generally around, and the surrounding movement and static are still continuing, which just envelops zhaojiuge and sanwuwu.


    Zhao Jiuge, a strange sight of heaven and earth, is still a bit confused about what the situation is. If he doesn''t feel the fluctuation of any mental figure, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge thinks it will be a family of night forks. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is full of shadows of night fork. He is curious about this creature Zhao Jiuge. After all, he never saw it.


    "Nothing, it''s just a yellow sand storm. It''s very common." Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eager attitude, he made a noise without a hurry. After all, it was not a big event, and there was no need to make a fuss.


    Although the yellow sand storm is also a bit dangerous, it is not much for the monks of this level.


    After words fell, Sanwubai monk robe was whistly by the surrounding wind. Then the sleeves and robes danced gently. A golden light directly pop up, but it didn''t shoot out, but just released a golden light, forming a huge golden bell, and enveloped their figures. Without looking, Zhao Jiuge also knew that it was the Jedi of nameless temple , also in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but Zhao Jiuge did not have the organic connection to practice.


    When the golden bell wrapped the two, the sound of the surrounding movement and quiet fell into the ears of the two people, and it seemed to be immediately reduced. Meanwhile, the wind was immediately quiet, and could not be poured into them. However powerful, all of them were blocked by the golden bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    When the golden figure of the big bell, full of full bloom after the aura, the aura has become more condensed, and the two inside the clock, but do not feel a bit outside the storm, as if everything is as calm as before.


    And the yellow sand, which is surging from all directions by the gale, is also dense, hitting the figure of the golden big clock, breaking out continuous bombardment, and the surface of the golden clock is also constantly rippling, layer by layer of ripple is also followed by the wave.


    Zhao Jiuge slowly relaxed after seeing the figure. After all, Zhao Jiuge had never met this situation, even if it was Sanwu, which was only understood from the book records.


    This kind of vision has no great influence on them. However, some monks with less accomplishments may get numb. After all, the violent wind contains the spiritual power of riot. If they are involved in it, they will be greatly affected both physically and mentally.


    Seeing that the situation didn''t deteriorate further, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu both speeded up, and the surrounding conditions did not affect them at all. They left the central area with only half a column of incense.


    The sudden appearance of the golden cloud, just like the sudden appearance of the golden cloud, is not the sudden appearance of the golden cloud, but the sudden appearance of the golden cloud The state of hair, and before long, will disappear with the disappearance of spiritual power.


    This sudden situation did not stop Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu from their journey, but also did not affect their mood. They continued to drive towards the center of gravity of the desolate place. According to the position shown on the blue star chart, the gate of the hanging temple is very close, and it will not take long.


    Maybe they don''t know about Yasha. When they go to the hanging temple, they will not have a different mood. They just know that there is a seal to suppress the Yasha clan. The closer they are to the hanging temple, they can''t help feeling a bit tense. Even if they are three noes, after all, it is the first time to go to the hanging temple, facing the unknown sealed place, which has always been the case From the elders of the nameless temple.


    Finally, when they continued their journey with a little nervousness, they could not long see the place where the hanging temple was located. At the same time, they could not help but think that the name of the holy land of the hanging temple was really extraordinary.


    On the desert in the distance, a huge Taoist temple was suspended in the void. There was a gray halo around the Taoist temple. Obviously, the Taoist temple was shrouded in waves.


    There is nothing strange about that huge Taoist temple. It does not contain strong aura like other places of heaven and fortune, or some holy places of practice. However, it gives people a sense of antiquity as a whole. Moreover, in this desolate place, a huge Taoist hall, like a scorching sun, is suspended on the desert, which naturally brightens people''s eyes Feeling.


    In this desolate place, the Xuankong Temple did not cover up the sect with illusions like other sects. Instead, it was exposed in this way. It can be seen how confident the Xuankong Temple is about itself.


    From a distance, it seems that the whole hanging temple is not very big. However, Zhao Jiuge is relieved when he thinks of its inheritance. After all, the hanging Temple always follows the elite line. Unlike other sects, it likes to recruit disciples. However, it is always strict in selecting disciples. Sometimes, the disciples of the temple observe their temperament and character for decades Pledge is not a personal apprentice.


    After watching for a while, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu looked at each other, and then went straight to the huge Taoist hall in the void.


    Before the two figures arrived, the gray halo around the Taoist hall seemed to solidify in an instant. Then the gray halo emerged and flashed towards both sides. In the Taoist hall, two figures appeared from inside.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrank. The two figures were old acquaintances. Naturally, they were brothers and sisters of the Song family and disciples of Yuan Yixiu. When Zhao Jiuge was the chief disciple of Xuantian Jianmen, he had a very good relationship with the song brothers and sisters. However, with the change of Zhao Jiuge''s fate, the two sides naturally stood opposite, even after the liulinpo incident, The two sides are even more engaged in a big fight and meet each other.


    It should be that feeling the breath of Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, so the hanging Temple opened the ban of the clan array, and went out to meet them. After all, about the seal of the Yaka clan, for them, is also a first-class event. After all, once something happens, or the seal looses and makes those Yasha run out, I''m afraid the first to suffer It''s them who watch in the air.


    Today, there are only a dozen of them. If there is a mistake here, I''m afraid that the inheritance will be directly cut off. Because of the special case of accepting apprentices in the hanging temple, there are almost no more than 20 people at the peak in history. Most of the time, the number of people in the whole Taoist temple can be counted with both hands.


    Now they are in a better situation. In addition to their master yuanyixiu, there is also a senior uncle and a senior uncle. There are also several disciples under the two of them. So there are more than a dozen of them. But now, apart from the youngest two, they are still in the Daoyuan realm. The rest of them have reached the Mahayana state, even the Mahayana state There is one at the top, which shows how powerful the inheritance of the hanging temple is.When Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge look at the brothers and sisters of the Song family, it is obvious that the two brothers and sisters also see Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge. Their clothes are black and white, and the first thing to attract attention is Sanwu, a snow-white monk''s robe.


    After all, although they are also disciples of this generation, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, although they are the disciples of this generation, Sanwu undoubtedly suppressed the scenery of all the people after the liulinpo incident.


    This makes the song brothers and sisters feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, they are also fighting with each other secretly. Only when their eyes shift to the figure beside Sanwu, their faces suddenly change greatly.


    In their hearts, they were shocked and angry. They did not expect to meet Zhao Jiuge under such circumstances. After all, after experiencing the time of liulinpo, Zhao Jiuge was directly taken away by the nameless temple. Everyone in the outside world thought that Zhao Jiuge, the demon, was still imprisoned in the nameless temple.


    "Sanwu, how did you bring this demon? You should know what you are doing here today. It is related to all living beings in the world, not a nonsense thing!"


    Song Yuansheng, who was a little excited, immediately cried out. After all, it was very important for them, especially for their hanging in the air. For so many years, they had been watching in the air silently, so they naturally didn''t want to see accidents happen, and they didn''t expect any accidents. But the appearance and visit of Zhao Jiuge naturally broke them Brother and sister''s plan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Looking at Song Yuansheng''s vicious words, even if Sanwu has a good temper, he can''t help but frown a little. After all, he is a guest from afar, and he will also contribute to the sealed land and the people in the world.


    "What''s the devil? In my opinion, it''s not the devil who can do something and consider for the people in the world. What''s more, Jiuge has been practising in my nameless temple for many years, and my mind has changed for a long time."


    Even Zhao Jiuge was a little surprised. Song Yuansheng''s attitude towards himself was that he had a lot of friendship with the brothers and sisters of the Song family at that time. Although he had no contact for many years and his temperament changed later, he didn''t dislike himself so much. Only when Zhao Jiuge thought about it, he understood why.


    After all, today''s own strength is also not to be underestimated, not to mention in the Liulin slope also started to suppress the popularity of song Yuansheng, so now it''s natural to be uncomfortable with yourself, after all, the whole world can think that they may be permanently suppressed in the nameless temple, I''m afraid no one will think that they can not only come out so fast, but also can It is so smooth to practice in the nameless temple, and the cultivation directly breaks through to the middle of Mahayana realm.


    Looking at Sanwu''s look, song Rujing, who has never spoken, has some helplessness on her elegant and natural face, and then pulls the sleeve of her brother''s Taoist robe without trace.


    Song Yuansheng, who was quite emotional, was about to continue to open his mouth. When he felt the movement, his lips stopped abruptly and his expression became more restrained.


    Finally, after a few breaths, song Yuansheng recovered as usual and seemed to be aware of his previous gaffe. Therefore, song Yuansheng looked much more gentle this time, but his tone became more dignified.


    "Well, whatever you say, it''s about your nameless temple. Even if you let him leave your nameless temple, you can do anything wrong. But you should be clear about the purpose of your coming this time. It''s not a joke. After all, our four holy places have maintained this peace and tranquility. After years of hard work, how can you do it I will bring people. "


    Zhao Jiuge quietly listening to the side, change before the temper, I am afraid Zhao Jiuge can not help but jump out. However, after the practice in the Fumo well and the time in the Sutra Pavilion, Zhao Jiuge''s mind has indeed changed a lot. At least many things can be ignored. This is a bit like a nameless temple. He is too lazy to participate in those disputes. The only difference is that Zhao Jiuge thinks that as long as his own interests are not harmed, Zhao Jiuge thinks it is OK.


    Song Yuansheng''s tone was dignified, like the thunder rolling in the sky. Sanwu''s whole person seemed more and more indifferent and indifferent. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to the matter. Instead, he continued to speak casually and said, "he has already known about this matter, and this time he will work with me to strengthen the seal."


    As soon as he said this, song Yuansheng''s white face immediately changed. Some were stunned, and he could no longer suppress his anger. Even song Rujing on one side was also a little surprised. After all, such an important matter was told to outsiders at will by Sanwu.


    To know this secret matter, the four holy places have not only paid a lot for so many years, but also kept them for a long time. It seems that they are somewhat incredible. After all, there was a gentleman''s agreement in the four holy places, that is, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what the holy land is, they are not allowed to disclose the secret, but there are three noes This gentleman''s agreement is violated.


    Song Yuansheng''s whole body immediately became angry, and his whole heart was not worth it. After all, compared with the four holy places, they definitely paid the most for it. However, the act of Sanwu made song Yuansheng feel humiliated. It seemed that Sanwu didn''t care about their efforts and the fruits of their work.


    In a flash, the whole body of song Yuansheng''s breath changed, and some of his thoughts became disordered. Even the fluctuation of his spiritual power began to flow. It seemed that there was a situation that he had to do something if he didn''t agree.


    Today, even if song Yuansheng''s accomplishments are not as good as those of his younger sister, he is still in the realm of Mahayana at least. With his early accomplishments in the realm of Mahayana, his momentum should not be underestimated.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power, song Rujing, who was already a little surprised, immediately woke up and was a little anxious. Then she immediately started to stop her birth. "Brother, what can I do for you? Go back to the sect. After all, the master and the other two holy places are still waiting."


    After all, compared with song Yuansheng''s anger, song Rujing is much more rational. Now Sanwu has come from a long way, representing the whole nameless temple. What''s more, she doesn''t even know the depth of Sanwu''s cultivation, so where can she do it rashly? After all, Sanwu''s identity is not as much as before, almost the master of the nameless temple. After all, they were all young at that time, and now they are one However, they have long been the mainstay of one side''s power, so once they start, whether in terms of truth or etiquette, their concept of hanging in the air is untenable.


    This time, song Rujing no longer gently tugs at Song Yuansheng''s Taoist robe, but directly pinches song Yuansheng''s arm to prevent him from venting his anger.Then, looking at Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, he whispered, "please come in, master and the people from Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen have been waiting for you for a long time. You can start at any time after all the people are together."


    Things have already happened, no matter how to investigate it, it''s better to put the posture aside. Besides, about Zhao Jiuge, they don''t need to be held in the air. Anyway, there are people from baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen. It''s better to go in and see how things end.


    After the words fall, song Rujing turns to the sky with song Yuansheng, who is still a little aggrieved. Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge quickly follow suit. Not only that, Zhao Jiuge also smiles faintly, which seems to be a little ironic to song Yuansheng''s behavior.


    The four figures fell directly into the hanging temple. When all four people entered the temple, the gray light outside the temple was enveloped again, enveloping the whole Taoist temple.


    The whole hanging temple is not big at all. There are only a dozen Taoist halls of all sizes. Song Rujing and song Yuansheng directly take Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu to the main hall. After all, before they arrive, the people from baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen have arrived. All the people who can come here are the top figures in each holy land. They not only have their own cultivation, but also have a full land Bit.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is curious about who will come to Xuantian family. After all, Xuantian Jianmen is full of talents, and the younger generation has grown up.


    In fact, the main hall of the hanging temple is nothing more than a relatively tall Taoist temple. It has no resplendent feeling. On the contrary, it is very simple. After all, the whole hanging temple is so large that you can get to the door within a few steps. The area of the whole hanging Temple is about the same size as those ordinary Taoist halls.


    Come to the gate of the main hall, before climbing the stairs, you can see the figures in the hall from a distance, accompanied by several winding mists, mixed with the fragrance of tea.


    The four people slowly came to the main hall. People inside and outside the hall looked at each other, and then they collided in the void. When they saw Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge coming together, several figures in the hall immediately showed different expressions, while Zhao Jiuge looked at the people in the hall, which showed some relief.


    In addition to Yuan Yixiu who was in the temple, there was also a middle-aged Taoist priest with black Taoist robes like him. His skin was dark and his face was dignified. However, in his breath, he was more subtle and vigorous than yuan Yixiu.


    Zhao Jiuge has never seen this man, and he has never heard of him after years of practice. However, feeling that breath, Zhao Jiuge can vaguely guess who this person is. After all, Sanwu has talked about some situations of the hanging temple on the way to the time of his coming. Undoubtedly, this middle-aged Taoist priest is yuan Yinian, the elder martial brother of yuanyixiu, and he is also today''s hanging temple The only supreme monk of Mahayana realm.


    Looking at the arrival of Zhao Jiuge, they seem to be a bit surprised, but also have a bit indifferent, and did not like the young song Yuansheng, all emotions are shown.


    Before Zhao Jiuge came to baihuagu, he had already guessed that it was Lin Prajna. At this time, Lin Prajna in a white dress was sitting quietly on the side of the hall. Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, he was expressionless, even with a little indifference. He just looked back and did not look at each other. However, Lin Prajna had just begun to see a wave in his beautiful eyes Move, or be caught by Zhao Jiuge.


    On the Liulin slope, Zhao Jiuge was still touched by Lin Prajna''s emotional words. However, things are different now. Naturally, everything can''t go back. This situation may have made Zhao Jiuge ecstatic in those years, but it''s impossible now.


    I''m afraid Lin Prajna became a little angry because of the rejection that day. So now when we meet again, Lin Prajna seems to have no idea about himself, and Zhao Jiuge is also relieved.


    However, I don''t know why Lin Prajna didn''t bring her apprentice. After all, some time ago, there was a lot of uproar, but it made Baihua Valley out of the limelight. After all, as an excellent disciple, sometimes the top of a thousand year old sect incense, Baihua Valley has a talent, which is already known to all.


    Perhaps, because this matter is too secret, and Lin Prajna''s disciples have not yet fully grown up, so this incident went alone, even in Xuantian Jianmen, only one person came with a sword.


    The man who came to Xuantian sword gate naturally surprised Zhao Jiuge. It was not Jian unintentional, nor Zeng qingniu, who had never been masked. After all, Shasha''s reputation is not small in Xuantian Jianmen. As a natural Wizard of cultivating Taoism, Xuantian Jianmen has always protected the girl and existed as a killer''s Mace.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, Shasha''s attitude is quite different from Lin Prajna''s, and her face is immediately a little happy and unexpected. Today''s Shasha is not the little girl''s film in those years, but has grown into a big girl. She has long faded from her green complexion and has a slender figure. When she sees Zhao Jiuge''s arrival, she stands up directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Little brother, long time no see."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge in front of her, she was filled with emotion. Her memory of practicing in Xuantian Jianmen in the past years seemed like a tide. Although there were many criticisms about Zhao Jiuge''s identity, there were still many people who recognized Zhao Jiuge''s body After all, Zhao Jiuge once paid for Xuantian Jianmen.


    Shasha didn''t care about the people in the other holy places and said hello openly. Just smile at the same time, signal Zhao Jiuge in private get together, after all, there are many words are not convenient in front of an outsider''s interview.


    However, the attitude of the view in the air is not like this. It is so easy to let the matter pass. After all, the things in the sealed place are very important. Maybe they don''t care whether Zhao Jiuge has become unknown now, and whether Zhao Jiuge will continue to retaliate against wandaozong. However, it is absolutely not allowed to let Zhao Jiuge participate in the affairs of the yecha people.


    Yuan Yinian didn''t care about his face at all. He just snorted in front of the people in the main hall. His dissatisfaction was fully expressed on his face. Compared with Yuan Yinian, although yuan Yixiu''s attitude was much better, his tone was obviously a little impolite.


    Looking at the younger generation of the nameless temple in front of him, Yuan Yixiu has a variety of complex emotions in his eyes. After all, as a rising star, he has surpassed himself and can take charge of his own affairs. This situation makes yuan Yixiu refuse to accept his old age.


    "Sanwu, you are allowed to come alone this time, so you can represent the nameless temple?"


    Looking at Yuan Yixiu''s question, Sanwu smiles. Although he can hear the voice of Yuan Yixiu''s words, Sanwu still smiles like a spring breeze. He nods in a kind voice, indicating that his behavior can fully represent the meaning of the nameless temple and that he can take charge of power alone.


    As expected, the previous words were just some foreshadowing, and soon yuan Yixiu continued to ask questions, which was somewhat aggressive.


    "In those days, there was an agreement among our four holy places that we could not let outsiders know about the yecha clan. But what do you mean by bringing an outsider here now?"


    From talking to the end, Yuan Yixiu didn''t even look at Zhao Jiuge at all. Even though Zhao Jiuge''s identity was equally noble, he was still dismissive of Zhao Jiuge and ignored it at all.


    Sanwu first thought about it for a while and then said slowly, "now that time has gone by so long, the seal''s strength is not as good as it used to be. If we continue, one day the seal will be lax and let those Yaka people escape, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of chaos. Therefore, everyone is responsible for the suppression, especially those who have the ability. What''s wrong with this The most important thing is that you have to pay so much for this for so many years. You can''t always let your hanging Temple shoulder heavy responsibilities. "


    Sanwu said a few words, so that several people in the air could not say anything, because Sanwu''s words contained too much information, but also depends on how they understand it. After all, the literal meaning is sometimes not correct.


    Yuan Yi Xiu Yi was speechless at that time. After all, Zhao Jiuge was helping the sealed land. Even if he wanted to find out the reason, it was difficult for him to find out. What''s more, there are still three nothings in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, the gauze that had been sitting down again could not help speaking. Then Sanwu''s words helped Sanwu and said, "master Yuanguan, since this is the case, Zhao Jiuge knows it. I think it''s better to let him have more efforts this time."


    "It''s easy to say that if you can really make a few contributions, it''s good to say that if someone takes advantage of this opportunity and not only doesn''t make efforts, but also takes the opportunity to destroy it, and really let the yecha people run out of the sealed land, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the whole world."


    This time, Yuan Yixiu did not open his mouth. Instead, Yuan Yinian, who did not speak, had a strong disdain.


    Words fall, Zhao Jiuge and Shasha two eyebrows at the same time gently wrinkled up, this time even Shasha also has a bit of anger, after all, her temper is not so good, now even do not want to think, directly opened his mouth and said, "if there is any accident, I Xuantian Jianmen is willing to take charge of it!"


    "It''s the same with the nameless temple. If something goes wrong, I''m willing but responsible." Gauze''s voice has just dropped, Sanwu also hastily added that they seem to deliberately want to let the yuan read down.


    Sure enough, Sanwu and Shasha have talked about their words, and Yuan Yinian is not good at speaking. After all, no matter whether they are Sanwu or Shasha, they definitely have enough strength to say this arrogant discourse. And the two holy places are also quite valuable when they guarantee at the same time.


    As their words fell, there was a sudden silence in the main hall. Even though song Yuansheng was filled with indignation, he didn''t have the chance to speak. After all, his master and his uncle are still here, and they still share the three noes and gauze of their peers. Now they represent their respective holy places, and they are on equal footing with their masters and can talk to each other."All right, don''t argue. Things have already happened. Then we should discuss how to grant seal this time. Anyway, there is something wrong. There are nameless temple and Xuantian sword gate to take responsibility. What are you afraid of in the air?"


    Lin Prajna, who seemed to feel that the dispute between the two sides was noisy, seemed to have nothing to do with her. At last, she became impatient. She also knew about the yecha people not long ago. The zongmen asked her to come out. After all, as the leader of Baihua Valley, she is fully obliged to know the secret.


    He had already delayed a day''s work, and once again saw Zhao Jiuge, there were some fluctuations in his heart, so there was inevitably some impatience between the tones.


    Yuan Yixiu finally got up and couldn''t let things go on. After all, it was not enough to rely on them to observe the seal. Since things had happened to this point, they could only accept it.


    After that, we would like to talk about the general situation of the process, so as not to start again The more relaxed the land of India


    Thousands of years ago, since the yecha people were completely suppressed, they sealed the Yaksha by means of several holy places. However, with the passage of time, those means are also spiritual power slowly fading, and the consequence is that the power of these means is also slowly weakening, in order to ensure that the suppressed Yaksha will not continue to come out of chaos Therefore, several holy places, those younger generations are the means that they will come back almost every 100 years to bless the sealed land.


    However, with the passage of time, the residual power of those means also began to be much less powerful than before. Therefore, the gap between this period of time is becoming smaller and smaller. It is directly shortened from hundreds of years to 50 years. Three noes are guessing that the time will continue to shorten in the future. One day, the sealed land will be completely invalid. This is why Now Sanwu insists on letting Zhao Jiuge go. After all, more people will have more strength. However, those who come must be trustworthy, and Zhao Jiuge is naturally a person who can not be trusted.


    The sealed place, which was the place where the yecha people had climbed out of the ground, had been suppressed by the three means of the four holy places. In addition to the Buddhism of the nameless temple and the Taoist method of the hanging temple, there were naturally sword arrays of Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen.


    Not long ago, when Yuan Yi went down to explore the situation, he found that this year''s situation was not very good. It was only 20 years since the last time the seal was maintained. The first seal, which is the means left by their view of hanging in the air, has already started to appear waves, which seems to be very lax Shi, you should know that the reason why the clan of the Xuankong Temple moved to this sealed land later was to suppress these yecha better. Although the means of maintaining the seal land only happens once in a while, the hanging temple is not idle in ordinary days. It supplies the spiritual power of the whole sealed land and keeps the power of the three means.


    However, the situation is getting worse and worse, which can only show one situation, that is, the Yaksha under the seal has not been idle for so many years, which can only show that their strength is becoming stronger and stronger now. If it goes on like this, maybe the story of that year will be reintroduced sooner or later, which is why several people in the whole sect are in a state of mind It''s not very good, because once something happens, all the previous efforts are in vain.


    After listening to Yuan Yixiu''s talk, the atmosphere in the main hall solidified, and no one took the lead to break the silence. Not only that, but also some unhappy people just now began to look a little dignified. After all, in the matter of the survival of this race, some previous disagreements can be ignored.


    Zhao Jiuge was silent. He didn''t know this very well. All the information was learned from Sanwu''s mouth. In addition, his identity was somewhat embarrassing. It was completely brought by Sanwu. Therefore, he could only speak less and express any opinions. At most, he could only make more efforts at that time.


    The same is true of gauze. She is too lazy to think so much. For her disposition, if she can do something, she will never open her mouth more.


    Lin Prajna, on the other side, looked at the scenery outside the main hall. It seemed that his mind was no longer on this issue, but on what was on his mind.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s go down first and still look at the previous methods, maintain the means of strengthening their respective sects, and ensure the security of the sealed land. Then we can take the opportunity to see the situation of the scene, and then we will make plans. Finally, if it is really not possible, I will go to see what happened to the yecha and see what happened to them There is a growing trend. "


    As soon as this word came out, others did not speak, but the gauze was shocked and said in amazement, "you are crazy. Go deep into the seal land. It is not a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth. Those night forks can tear you to pieces. If you can''t escape, you will not be able to escape."Sanwu smiles mysteriously, and then says, "I have my own way. I just have a look. I''ll come back right away. There''s no big problem with self-protection."


    Seeing this, Yuan Yinian, the peak of Mahayana realm, nodded, and then said, "I''ll go with you for a visit, so that we can take care of each other."


    In this regard, the rest of the people did not refute anything, but they had some ideas in their hearts. After all, they did not have certain strength. Who dares to go deep into dangerous places, but Sanwu and yuanyixiu did it, and they were very confident that Yuan Yinian, who was the peak of Mahayana realm, could it be that Sanwu, who has always been mysterious in strength, has also reached the top of Mahayana realm Feng, if this is the case, then Sanwu''s current strength is too terrible. To know how young Sanwu is now, the seniority is far behind yuan Yinian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Soon, everyone in the main hall gathered their own emotions and thoughts, and prepared to go to the seal land. After all, blessing and consolidating the seal land, of course, the sooner the better.


    This time, there were eight people going to the sealed place, and the hanging Temple directly occupied four people. In addition to Yuan Yixiu and Yuan Yinian, the brothers and sisters of the Song family also went together. Although song Yuansheng is not in charge of the Xuankong Temple, many things naturally need to be taught by hand. The purpose of song Yuansheng and song Rujing this time is to watch, etc At the next appointment, it is up to song Yuansheng to do it himself. After all, the younger disciples of other holy places have begun to be able to take charge of their own affairs.


    At that time, the outbreak center of that event was just below the present suspended view. At present, it seems that there is nothing unusual about everything, but there is a new world below.


    A group of eight people went directly out of the main hall of the hanging temple, facing a corner not far away. Although the lower part was well covered, the eight people naturally did not go from the hanging view, but directly had a short distance transmission array. Now, the transmission array is naturally in the suspension view.


    After eight people entered the hall, a burst of silver light suddenly burst out. On the ground of the hall, there was a pattern of stars.


    There was no conversation between them. All the eight people were in the realm of Mahayana. After feeling the atmosphere of killing, they all began to show their own breath.


    Soon, after eight people were standing among them, the star pattern on the ground immediately emerged, and the halo also became rich. Then the color around became dark, leaving only the silver light on the ground to change back and forth. At this time, the space fluctuation overflowed, and soon, just a few breaths, the current field The scenery changed suddenly.


    When the darkness around him faded, the silver waves under his feet were also slowly dispersed. Zhao Jiuge only saw that there was a fire red light all around, and the surface was a piece of dark rock and soil.


    After thousands of years of construction, it''s natural that it''s solid. What''s more, the hanging temple still monitors the changes here from time to time, so there''s no problem with everything here. At this moment, they''re under the sky view. Those Yaksha emerged from here. Second, the unknown abyss still has no idea how many yaks are contained.


    It seems that the space here is not very large, but the deeper we go into it, the more open it is. Besides, there is no surplus for the rest except for the means left by several holy places to suppress the Yaksha.


    When I was in this land, I unconsciously felt intense emotion. It seemed that he became extremely depressed when breathing. Zhao Jiuge admired him from the bottom of his heart. Some of his predecessors who died here for the sake of the world''s life, faced with those Yaksha, no one withdrew from the group. After all, the race struggle, either you die or I live, there is no negotiation or coordination at all.


    In the air, there were only eight people''s small footsteps. Not far ahead, Zhao Jiuge saw a natural barrier, containing the fluctuation of spiritual power. It seemed that it was an array, isolating the front and the place, and the transparent barrier was in front of everyone.


    "This is just a simple array. The purpose is to isolate the abyss from this place, and the front is the key point. Relying on the Yaksha in the abyss, the real focus is still the assassin''s mace left by several holy places."


    Because this time this year, several people who came to the holy land were changed. All of them came from the rising star of the sect. When they came here for the first time, Yuan Yixiu naturally had to introduce them well. After all, the other three sects were not just like their hanging temples, so they could come down to check if they were OK.


    At least next time. Yuan Yixiu doesn''t have to worry about it. He can teach song Yuansheng these things. At that time, he can also be a shopkeeper. He can make himself the master of everything.


    After Yuan Yixiu finished speaking, he took the lead to enter it and passed through the transparent light curtain. As soon as his figure touched the transparent light curtain, the light curtain around him was distorted for a short time with his body as the center. Then all the figures of Yuan Yixiu were submerged and no figure could be seen.


    Then, the rest of them quickly followed, one by one quickly disappeared into the transparent light curtain. Although it was separated by a layer of light curtain, the situation changed dramatically.


    There is no much change in the surrounding scenes, but the aura in the air is much weaker. Fortunately, everyone is a monk in Mahayana realm. This influence does not hinder his own strength at all.


    In addition to the people in the hanging view, the rest of the figures have never been here, so they have not seen the scene here. In a moment, they are attracted by the shocking scene in front of them. Even if they are a few people at present, their identities are not vulgar, and their eyes are very big. They are still very shocked when they see the scene in front of them.


    I can see that the light in front is very dazzling, just like the scorching sun. First, let everyone''s eyes squint slightly. After a careful look, we can see that there is a large void in front of us, which is round. There are huge Sanskrit fonts on the void. Each Sanskrit font contains great power, just like thunder And these Sanskrit fonts are constantly rotating around.At present, this big pen, let a few people''s eyes some shock, even if it is a few people, see here also can not help but admire the unknown means.


    "This mantra was created by a monk in the nameless temple, and it has always been one of the top means. Most importantly, it costs a lot of money to maintain it." Even if it is Sanwu, pure eyes are also a bit shocked, even in tone with a sense of pride, after all, this means from their nameless temple, even he has been listening to, have not seen it.


    But at present, these Sanskrit fonts, although each contain fierce power, but the slow speed is relatively slow. Obviously, after so many years, their consumption has been huge. If they can not be consolidated and maintained in time, I am afraid there will be some changes in time. There is also little power to play.


    And this is the purpose of their own trip. After all, every time they come here to maintain the consolidation, it is to ensure that when there is a danger, it can play its due power effect in time.


    Sanwu came here, naturally with preparation. The heart method and means of Sanskrit mantra are naturally remembered in the heart, and there are also some materials for repair. It is not a big problem to spend some time.


    The means of their own teachers are only handled by their respective masters. Therefore, the problem of Sanskrit mantra is naturally a matter of benevolence, and there is no delay in Sanshu. After taking a step forward, they will act immediately and act like water.


    While the hands are pinching, the golden light on the hand immediately becomes strong, and then the look of Sanshou becomes more and more heavy. After all, if the consolidation means is not done well, it will be troublesome, not only can it play a certain role, and may also destroy the power of the Sanskrit spell.


    The golden light comes out from time to time, and from time to time, it directly flows into the Brahma mantra which is running slowly. The other part is that some Sanskrit characters are formed directly in the void. And the original Sanskrit mantra contains the same skill.


    Time goes by little, and others have no anxious color. After all, it is important, and afraid that their actions disturb Sanwu, so each breath becomes short.


    This situation did not last long, about a column of fragrant Kung Fu, saw Sanwu stopped the movement, took out a colorful sherry, put in front of his body.


    Seeing that seven kinds of colorful sherry, which is only the size of thumb, is blooming with seven kinds of rays. There is also a shock in the eyes of others. After all, I am afraid that the precious value of this seven color Sherry is not less than the means of this Sanskrit mantra.


    Sherry is generally a Buddhist monk. After the death of Yuan Dynasty, there are some things left behind in the body. Generally, monks who have reached the realm of the spiritual sea have, of course, some exceptions. Some monks have not reached the realm of spiritual sea, but because the Buddha in the body is pure, there will be some circumstances containing sherry.


    Among the serfs, the most precious is the seven colored serfs. After all, there is a monk in each of these relics. The Dharma practiced in his life is indispensable for the maintenance of the mantra. Therefore, in the past years, the nameless temple has paid a lot for it. All of these are just for the threat of the nocturnal family, and will not reappear.


    Looking at the overall seven color sherry, in the original eyes, songyuansheng, who was quite dissatisfied, also converged. After all, in this matter, it is not only their outlook on the sky to pay, even other holy places, but also.


    When the colorful Sherry appeared, there were some complicated emotions in Sanwu''s eyes, with a little memory, and then the finger was put in vain. The seven color Sherry immediately shot into the mantra. To know the formation of each sherry, it was the fall of a monk. Therefore, there was some sadness in Sanwu''s eyes. After all, Sherry was extremely whole, and maintained the van Gogh The sound curse, and has to be so, so consuming these sherry, is also quite helpless things.


    When this colorful Sherry is put into the Sanskrit mantra, it will burst and split immediately, and become a colorful nephew. Then all of these colorful nepheling are stained with the Sanskrit font of these mantras. After all, no one can relax. After all, for the first time, the manipulation, even the three things, will inevitably have some tension. Who will let them let them go It''s a big deal.


    After all means of Sanshou were over, after adding the seven color sherry, the whole mantra seemed to change flexibly, and changed to give out a new luster. The Sanskrit font, which was originally slowly flowing, became active and seemed to be excited.


    Even a few outsiders can also feel that the whole Sanskrit mantra changes differently, just as it wakes up from silence. Yuan Yi Xiu is relaxed. After all, there is more means, so there is more protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    When all this is over and calm again, Sanwu''s whole talent slowly relaxes and says with a chuckle, "it''s done."


    Every time I come to this sealed place, these means of consolidation are indispensable, and so are the other holy places. However, the candidates who come each time may not be the same.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get deeper." Yuan Yixiu is also relieved in his heart. After all, it is good for everyone to solve this matter safely.


    The whole means of suppression can be divided into three levels. The most peripheral one is the Sanskrit mantra of the nameless temple, the second is the sword array of baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen, and the innermost one is the Taiji eight trigrams of their hanging view.


    For so many years, this sealed land has always relied on these three means to maintain its stability. Otherwise, the calamity of the Yaka clan may start to be staged again. It is only the inner layer of means and the biggest consumption. After all, it is also the environment in which the yecha people live.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jiuge did not say a word. He just watched and observed all these things silently. It seemed that he did not need himself to maintain these means. However, Zhao Jiuge understood that since Sanwu was willing to bring himself here, Sanwu definitely had his plan.


    Soon, after they solved the problem of Sanskrit mantra, they continued to move towards the center of Sanskrit mantra. There, they saw two kinds of sword arrays from a long distance, but they did not maintain them, but inserted their sword tips into the ground randomly.


    It seems that they feel the breath of the visitors, or maybe they feel the sword meaning of several sword practitioners. The 20 flying swords, which look a little messy, burst out in a flash at the same time. The sound is crisp and bright, but it soon passes away. After shaking for a while, the body of the flying sword returned to calm again and continued to stick on the ground.


    The ten or twenty flying swords are clearly two sword arrays. After all, the positions of the ten or twenty flying swords are clear. On the left, there are twelve flying swords in the same style. The width of the flying swords is no more than two fingers, and the body of the swords is light. Even after all these years, the blade of the sword is still sharp and cold, and the whole body of the sword emits white sword light.


    The number of flying swords on the right side is a little less, but there are only nine. However, it seems that the place where they are placed randomly is not weaker than that of the sword array nearby. The nine flying swords are much more domineering. Although the body of the sword is not too long, each sword is about the size of a palm, and the body of the sword is engraved with inscriptions like flowing water Wen, emitting a faint light.


    These two sword arrays were left by the elder of baihuagu and Xuantian Jianmen. The flying swords have always been in this sealed place. Although the quality of each flying sword is not vulgar, it is not at all necessary to suppress the sealed place. Moreover, the formula of the two sword arrays is naturally handed down in their respective sects.


    The two sword arrays, named Luohua and juyu, are powerful sword arrays for killing and cutting. In addition, the flying sword itself is of high quality. Once the power of the sword array is fully exerted, I am afraid that the Mahayana realm can also directly kill.


    However, after all these years, the sword array has not been operated for a long time, so naturally, it has lost some vigor. After all, after all, the sword array can not be maintained like other means. At most, it can only feel the breath of the Yaksha and form an array automatically. Otherwise, it will be the bottom of the holy land Yun, also can not afford to consume.


    The way to strengthen the two sword arrays is naturally to run the sword array and instill one''s own sword sense while controlling it. In this way, the sword array will not lose its sharpness and keep its sharp edge all the time.


    Their inheritance is very clear about their respective means, so as soon as he got here, Lin Prajna didn''t have any nonsense and muddling at all. He just acted.


    After all, she is familiar with the falling flower sword array. However, she is still a little cautious when it is used in this sealed place. Looking at the face on the side, Zhao Jiuge still feels some amazing, but compared with that in the past, she has a little less heart feeling.


    With Lin Prajna''s step forward, the twelve lightsome flying swords actually began to shake directly, and then began to emit the sound of swords. At first, the sounds were clear, but soon they showed a cheerful color.


    This scene did not last long, but soon changed. The white sword light suddenly began to bloom in this space, illuminating everyone. Then, a flying sword flew directly into the void. Then, with Lin Prajna''s mind controlling, the falling flower sword array formed directly, and the sharp breath was also diffused out.


    Looking at the twelve fallen flower flying swords in the void, Lin Prajna''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and then a wave of sword like sense gushed out directly. As long as the sword cultivation can feel that, after all, every sword practice will have its own unique way, forming its own unique sword meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed slightly, because Lin Prajna''s sword idea seemed to have some similarities with himself. He was also fearless and unswerving, but only a little more resolute.When the strong sense of sword was directly diffused and infused into those flying swords, the original blinded sharpness of the twelve flying swords was like being swept away. The fierce sword spirit that bloomed can make the people on the scene feel the faint tingling pain without using the means. We should know that everyone present has great advantages The cultivation of realm!


    Lin Prajna seemed to be satisfied with the movements of these flying swords. He opened his eyes again. Then he moved his mind. One flying sword broke out again. This time, in addition to excitement, there was also a little reluctance. Finally, under the control of Lin Prajna, these flying swords fell back on the ground before. As long as you can feel anything Night fork breath, this falling flower sword array, will restart.


    After all this, I don''t know whether Lin Prajna intended or not. Meimou takes a look at Zhao Jiuge, then looks at the gauze without any trace, and then quickly takes back her eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge is still indifferent, but Shasha feels the look. She seems to think that Lin Prajna is provocative, and she can''t wait to start.


    With the light drink of Shasha, the nine juyu flying swords burst out into a roar directly. They were not as subtle as before Lin Prajna, and they flew into the sky directly. Although the sword looks huge, it does not affect its own speed. This huge movement seems to be like the mood of Shasha at this moment. I want to express myself in this way Their own discontent.


    The flying juyu sword also brought a lot of soil on the ground. Soon afterwards, juyu sword array also formed a sword momentum. The strong smell of gauze was also diffused out, and the sword was more majestic in meaning.


    Zhao Jiuge could also feel that sense of sword. He was extremely domineering. He took an honest and upright way, despised everything and crushed people. Zhao Jiuge thought that he was worthy of the assassin''s mace that Xuantian sword gate had always treasured, and did not reveal the appearance of sword embryo too early.


    The nine juyu flying swords exude a majestic momentum, mingled with a desolation. It seems that they have not shown their style for so many years, so they seem a little lonely.


    After a while, the nine juyu flying swords, which were instilled with the meaning of sword by gauze, were scattered one after another, fell down again and inserted on the ground, and broke out a dull sound.


    The two sword arrays have been restored to their former appearance. It seems that the positions of flying swords are no different from those before. However, from a distance, you can feel that the two sword arrays are different. After all, the sharp breath is different from that before.


    The time to consolidate these methods was very fast. I didn''t think about it. When the gauze was infused into the huge sword array with the sword idea, the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body fluctuated more or less because of the sword idea. Maybe this was the reason why he once came out of the Xuantian sword gate. After all, the cultivation skills were the same.


    Zhao Jiuge had guessed that Sanwu invited himself to repair the sword array of Xuantian Jianmen, but now it seems that this is not the case. To know the origin of his sword cultivation, he is only a means of sword cultivation. In this case, the purpose of Sanwu''s coming should be revealed soon, because the deeper he goes, the more he contacts the abyss.


    Everything went smoothly. The people present at the scene, originally some tense emotions, also got some relief. Naturally, the rest is the matter of the hanging temple. However, the hanging temple has been standing here for so many years, so it is naturally easy to deal with these things.


    "Leave the rest to us. The task of your trip is over. You can leave if you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, you can go down and visit with us." The place of seal is always mysterious. The four holy places that have been able to come here for thousands of years are just a few. In my heart, Yuan Yixiu naturally wanted them to leave early in order to avoid more accidents. However, he did not have the right. If people wanted to stay and see it, he could not do anything. After all, the sealed land was a place for people to visit The four holy places have been working together.


    "Since we are here, we have to see it. Besides, did the master forget that we are going to explore the abyss this time?" Three no light smile, but yuan Yixiu face some abnormal, but soon convergence, as if nothing happened in general.


    Then yuan Yixiu and Yuan Yinian looked at each other, nodded and said, "in this case, be careful. The more you go inside, not only will you have less aura, but it will also be full of killing spirit, which will affect your mind and body."


    In fact, there is a saying that Yuan Yixiu didn''t tell the public that although it was full of killing gas, it was easy to be affected, but the killing spirit was also a good thing to practice cultivation, which was also the purpose of the Sanwu bringing Zhao Jiuge.


    It''s not a secret. Therefore, the other holy places don''t say anything, but the people sent each time will be different. After all, everyone knows the careful thinking of the hanging view. Otherwise, the hanging temple will not move the clan here, and why is the inheritance of the hanging Temple always taking the elite line, and one by one cultivation is so outstanding and growing so fast.


    Shasha and Prajna don''t pay much attention to the people in the temple. After all, not everyone can be hypocritical. It''s just that the temple has paid a lot for this sealed place for so many years, so other holy places also turn a blind eye to some things.It was not really really felt like anything, but it seems that yuanyixiu didn''t want them to touch the abyss. It was strange. So we should explore it. After all, it was a suspension view to maintain the place over the years. If we don''t look at it, it seems that there is no clear change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    At present, on this point, Yuan Yixiu does not continue to insist on anything. After all, the things that can not be changed do not need to waste any more words. Moreover, this matter does not affect what is in the air.


    Yuan Yixiu turned and went deep inside. After crossing two sword arrays, people could clearly feel that there was a faint red light in the air. The light was very thin, like hair, and it was wrapped in the void.


    After losing two sword arrays, which were blocked by the fierce breath, naturally, they were filled with this kind of killing spirit. Moreover, I heard that there was no aura in the abyss where Yaksha lived. All of them were this kind of killing spirit. Therefore, Yasha was born to be so bloodthirsty. After all, Yaksha not only practiced in a different way from human friars, but also supplemented the spirit of killing Influenced by the killing spirit for a long time, even the mind will be changed. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the clearer the mind will be. However, the lower level Yaksha, like most puppets, will only kill.


    Which of the people present is not powerful or has unique opportunities, so the killing spirit at present is nothing at all. The profound friars like Sanwu and yuanyinian are even more brave and dare to go to the abyss, so the killing spirit at present is nothing at all.


    "It''s good for friars to have a good try of the killing spirit. Especially for you sword practitioners, why song Yuansheng was so reluctant to let you go at the beginning? That''s one of the reasons. The same was true for yuan Yixiu just now. They were afraid that you would be better. But I think Sha Sha and Lin Prajna are also very clear about this point. They must have been sure before they came I was also told by my teachers and elders. "


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s ears heard three useless words from the mind. Zhao Jiuge was surprised and couldn''t understand that there was such a saying, but his face was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    After all, Sanwu just uses the heart and spirit to communicate. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let others know. Soon, Zhao Jiuge tried to follow the method of Sanwu. The spirit sea in his body moves gently, and the weak aura in the surrounding air pours in. With these weak auras, there is naturally the killing gas with red light.


    Because he didn''t know the details of the killing spirit, Zhao Jiuge was very careful at the beginning, just let a few wisps of killing gas flow into his body. After those wisps of killing gas poured into his body, he immediately caused a feeling of discomfort. The feeling of being filled with killing made his yuan Shen also cause a stir.


    Since Zhao''s three spirits have been killed directly in his body, I believe that Zhao''s three spirits will be killed directly from his own.


    The spirit sea in his body was very calm, but when he came into contact with the killing gas, it seemed as if it was boiling and boiling. Zhao Jiuge could clearly feel that his original spirit also came with a painful movement.


    However, this uncomfortable pain comes and goes quickly, and almost soon, those wisps of killing gas disappear. It seems that his own energy has been exhausted. After a careful taste of Zhao Jiuge, he found that the scattered killing gas not only has the function of sharpening the body, but also changes the spiritual sea in his body. So far, Zhao Jiuge is also regarded as Ming Dynasty White Sanwu has a good intention. After all, sword cultivation requires not only sharp sword, but also strong body. This place is definitely a treasure land for self-cultivation. Although the influence just now is still very subtle, the more deeply it goes, the more obvious the effect will be.


    However, the only danger is that, unconsciously, if there is too much killing gas, you will be contaminated. If you can''t control it, you may end up in a devil and be completely eroded by the killing gas. In that case, you will become a puppet who can only kill people.


    After a small trial of the ox knife, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to drink with the killing gas contained in the air. After all, it was only a small disturbance here, but it was all a little bit of killing gas left over from that abyss. The real strong killing spirit was all in that abyss, and there were many Yaksha in that abyss.


    Even if the means of several holy places are outstanding, it is not possible to isolate those killing spirits without leaking a trace. The means of hanging in the air are in the deepest place. Even if so, there will be a little bit of killing spirit revealed.


    This time, the walking distance of the crowd was a little longer than before. Soon, Zhao Jiuge found that the scenery around him had changed. In the original fire red light, some purple light began to be revealed.


    Finally, Yuan Yixiu, who was at the forefront, stopped walking, and the rest of the party stopped soon, because the entrance of the abyss that gave birth to the Yaka clan had arrived.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, who has cultivated to the present level of Mahayana, will feel nervous about this situation. After all, he already knows that the opposite of the abyss is full of Yaksha and lives in another race.


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge even has an illusion at this moment, that is, once these three means are lost, will the swarms of Yasha directly rush out, or one day, those Yasha directly and forcefully break through the three layers of means, directly rush into the thirteen states of China and massacre the earth Engraved, when Zhao Jiuge stood in front of this, Zhao Jiuge understood why several holy places have been able to offer silently for thousands of years, because once these Yasha run out of the consequences. It''s absolutely unthinkable.Taking a breath, Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt that if he could, he would do his best. After all, maybe this kind of thing, a normal monk, would have such a mood.


    Looking from a distance, there is an entrance of the abyss which is no more than several tens of meters in front of us. Although it is not big, even if we are far away, we can feel the strong killing gas inside. Because it is the junction of the two places, the blood red gas is even distorted, showing a purple light.


    Once you enter that abyss, you may arrive at another boundary. For so many years, very few of them have the ability. The more rare they are, the more rare they are today. However, there were several holy places in those days, but there were those brave monks with high skills. After strengthening and sealing these means, they would go deep into the abyss to find out. However, no one has been doing these sacred places for thousands of years That''s what happened.


    Because the aura of the thirteen states of China and the strong killing gas at the entrance of the abyss form a twisted transparent light curtain. From a distance, it seems to be a barrier, but in fact it is not. It seems to be a barrier, but it can be crossed easily and skillfully.


    In the sky above the abyss, there is also a Taiji of tens of meters in size, which is opposite to the entrance of the abyss. It seems that it is going to shine on the entrance of the abyss. The black and white light has always flowed out lightly. It seems that once a Yaksha suddenly comes out, it will be killed by the fierce light.


    In addition, around the black-and-white Taiji above, there are eight Taoist symbols floating in the void, and their positions show the position of the eight trigrams. On each of the Taoist symbols, blue light bursts out, and thunder light is running on the runes from time to time.


    For so many years, thanks to the Taiji eight trigrams of the hanging temple, almost every time they collide with the Yaksha people in the abyss, they rely on this means. Once there is a disturbance, the means of the hanging view is also the first to start, almost the first barrier.


    The reason why the Xuankong Temple moved the address of the sect to this place is mostly for this reason. Because of the high consumption, it has to be reinforced every time when it can''t wait for such a period of time. Therefore, the hanging Temple sometimes takes advantage of this place to let its disciples practice, and other holy places just turn a blind eye to it After all, people pay more for this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some time ago, while we were down to explore the situation, the Taiji was repaired, so we only need to repair the eight Taoist symbols. I didn''t expect that it was not long ago. The consumption of Taiji was really large, much faster than usual. What happened in the past few months."


    The eight yuan hexagram suddenly changed its tone to that of Zheng.


    This time, everyone''s faces changed a little. After all, there was nothing unusual in front of us. When we arrived here, we found problems. After all, people thought that the dark black and white light of Taiji was due to the fact that the sword array had not yet worked, but it was not. After all, Yuan Yixiu said that there was another reason ¡£


    Generally speaking, after the suppression, the means of several holy places naturally played an absolute role in those Yasha. Later generations only need to maintain and strengthen them. Generally, after each maintenance and reinforcement, they can manage for a period of time.


    However, Yuan Yixiu said that it had been maintained a few months ago, and now it has become such a big consumption. It seems that it is not a good thing for the people present. After all, once these three means have problems and some losses, the suppressed Yasha will untie these shackles and invade directly as they did in those years China''s thirteen states, in an instant, this was the scene of silence, the atmosphere became extremely quiet, everyone''s face more or less dignified.


    "After so many years, no one has been going deep into this abyss. It seems that it is really time for us to explore the situation of the yecha people. After all, after all, we have no idea what the situation of the yecha people is after all these years."


    Sanwu took the lead in breaking the peace. After all, the incident happened suddenly. He was too lazy to pay attention to the important things. In front of the big events, he also took care of the big things.


    "All right, let''s take care of each other." Yuan Yinian didn''t express any attitude towards this matter, but at present, it''s impossible not to go there. After all, he has the highest cultivation, but he can get through the robbery at any time.


    "Well, Zhao Jiuge will be with us." Sanwu suddenly opens his mouth and continues to say, the other several people''s faces suddenly change, even Zhao Jiuge is the same, but out of the trust in Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge did not open his mouth to answer the words. After all, there are many dangers in the abyss. Zhao Jiuge believes that Sanwu will not let himself die, which should have some purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    With Sanwu''s words falling down, several people in the sky haven''t figured out the meaning of Sanwu''s move. Worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety, they immediately hesitated and asked, "now Jiuge is only the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana realm. This will sneak into that abyss. Will there be any danger?"


    In the past, not those profound monks were able to go to the abyss, but without exception, all of them were top monks. Now Zhao Jiuge has been on the top of the list, but there is a certain gap between the top and the top. Therefore, Shasha''s worry has its own reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, and now Jiuge has to temper itself with the spirit of killing. Maybe the cultivation can go further." Sanwu''s mysterious smile didn''t say much, but the purpose of Zhao Jiuge was to say it. Anyway, there was nothing to hide about it. After all, the hanging view was already familiar with the road.


    In this regard, the gauze is not open to ask more questions. Since Sanwu is so sure, there are naturally reasons. The Mingming temple, which has a deep foundation, is believed to have many means and treasures to stop those Yasha.


    In any case, neither she nor Lin Prajna intended to enter the abyss. After all, it would be too dangerous for them to help consolidate their means here. This is their responsibility.


    For a moment, song Yuansheng''s face was full of anger. It seemed that he wanted to retort. But when he saw the master and the master, their faces were dignified, and they didn''t want to talk at all. Song Yuansheng also closed his mouth wisely. After all, he looked at the master and his uncle and seemed to pay attention to the eight trigrams and Taiji. After all, there were some of these things Strange, they are still thinking.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the abyss is dangerous. Although it can sharpen one''s own accomplishments, it may even lose his life. Since Sanwu is willing to take Zhao Jiuge with him, it''s OK to go. Anyway, when we get to the abyss, what danger there is, Yuan Yinian naturally focuses on self-protection.


    After all, if you can set up many measures at the entrance of the abyss to block the entry of those yaks, then those yaks on the opposite side will not be trapped.


    Soon, several people avoided this topic. Yuan Yixiu slowly said, "I will restore and consolidate the eight trigrams Taiji according to the original plan, and then you will go to the abyss to see how many years have passed. What kind of tricks are those Yasha playing now


    After that, Yuan Yixiu went up alone and told song Yuansheng to take good care of it. Next time, it''s his turn to do it himself.


    Yuan Yi Xiu''s momentum soon emerged, which was profound and majestic. Later, he only saw yuan Yixiu''s one handed Jue, almost just a breath. In the void, the lightning filled the air, and the silver snake danced.


    In a flash, those electric lights began to condense slowly and floated in front of Yuan Yixiu. The violent electric lights directly condensed into eight light spheres.


    Then, Yuan Yi Xiu''s fingers were shot and eight light balls shot out directly and flew into the void. The eight amulets, which were floating in the void, bloomed in the twinkling of an eye, as if they had renewed their brilliance, and the luster became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Yuan Yixiu''s hand, has an ancient Yellow brush, the pen is yellow, emitting a calm and heavy breath, but the tip is as white as snow.


    Looking at this powerful magic weapon, the fluctuation of immortal utensils was revealed in the hearts of all the people. This is the immortal tool that has been inherited from the hanging view and is famous, "Zhuxian pen."


    At that time, it was said that when the Yasha clan appeared and became rampant, the master of Xuankong Temple used this "Zhuxian pen" to kill all directions, and finally saw the "Zhuxian pen" personally set up the eight trigrams Tai Chi array.


    Yuan Yixiu''s Taoist robe fluttered and moved, quite a bit of immortal demeanor. Holding the big hand of "Zhuxian pen", his movements were like flowing water, and he was constantly painting in the void. After each stroke, you could see that there were some irregular patterns on the eight Taoist symbols.


    This kind of movement has been lasting for a long time. You can see that Yuan Yixiu''s movements seem to be very free and easy, but their own consumption is also very large. Not only do these hands need to consume huge spirit stones, but also their own spiritual power. Vaguely, we can see that Yuan Yixiu''s forehead is covered with sweat, which shows that this consolidates Taiji eight Divination is a very hard work.


    Finally, after a column of incense, the eight Taoist symbols are not only dazzling, but also become more clear. Every time the thunder light on the surface of the Taoist symbols passes away, you can feel the full glory of the Taoist symbols themselves.


    And Yuan Yi can''t help but feel relieved. After all, the amount of work is too hard, and up to now, the maintenance of this array is just completed. Naturally, the rest is the black and white Taiji above the abyss.


    Looking at all this, song Yuansheng on the side is a little bit excited. After all, although there is only one line of hanging view, and there are few heritages, there are still complicated rules. That is, taking apprentices can accept women, but the great officials of the sect will not pass on women. So even if song Rujing has more outstanding cultivation qualifications, it will only be song Yuansheng who will inherit the temple master in the future, so these things will happen in the future , including the "Zhuxian pen", will also fall into his hands.Looking at the means of the hanging view, the others just watched in silence and did not disturb. After all, the holy places have been passed on for so many years. Naturally, each holy land has its own unique means, so it is not uncommon at all.


    And in Yuan Yixiu, ready to take a breath, continue to move. When the remaining black and white Taiji was restored, a sudden shock occurred. The people on the scene were breathing, alert and looking at the direction of the abyss in surprise.


    At the same time, it can be seen how big the formation is. At this time, some huge Taiji eight trigrams have been consumed, which also burst into a halo and started to work, and then the power of terror broke out.


    At the entrance of the abyss, a huge Yaksha suddenly appeared. At the same time, most of the people present witnessed the image of the Yaksha for the first time. It was ugly and ferocious, and the whole body was as black as ink. Only one pair of eyes was emitting blood red light. The wings were like sharp blades. When instigated, they were emitting fierce Although the breath of Yaksha and a pair of arms are empty, their hands and hands are the best weapons because of their strong body. After all, Yaksha and human race are different, so the way of practicing is also different.


    "Black Yasha, equivalent to the cultivation of Daoyuan realm, how can this thing suddenly appear, and does it have the rhythm of breaking through the seal?" Yuan Yixiu was surprised and asked in surprise.


    "This is to understand why the black-and-white Tai Chi consumed so much before, it must be the result of constant impact. It seems that these yaks are ready to move again. It is better to find out these changes earlier, so we can do something earlier."


    Yuan Yinian''s tone was heavy, but it was full of killing intention. After all, Xuankong Temple had a lot of contact with these yecha and found out the problem earlier. You can solve the problem earlier.


    For a long time, these Yasha have always been like this. However, the means on this side are too tough, so they have not been successful. This is why several holy places have insisted on repairing and consolidating these means for so many years.


    With the sudden change of the situation, people are in a state of tension. However, they are not in a hurry. At least, the people present are among the top of the friars, but in the face of an accident, it is inevitable that some mood swings.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is no exception. Looking at the Yaksha which is bigger than human body, Zhao Jiuge can not help but close his mouth. After feeling Zhao Jiuge''s mood, his "Zhige" seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s state of mind, and constantly vibrates, sending out sword sounds, with excitement. Especially when he feels the air of killing here, the fierce sword spirit is directly unable to suppress.


    Sanwu is no exception. Although the momentum has been reduced a lot, the white monk''s robe still moves without wind. I don''t know when I hold the simple Buddhist beads in my hand.


    These thoughts just came out of people''s minds, but there was more movement at the entrance of the abyss. After all, the black night fork came out of the way. Now, everything is just between lightning and flint.


    Yasha''s roar was a little low, but continuous, which made people frown a little. After all, it was too harsh.


    The black night fork, which is about to have the accomplishments of Daoyuan realm, is waving its wings behind him with a series of illusions, while his own arms are waving hard and smashing directly on the black and white Taiji. It seems that he wants to smash this barrier and smash it directly, so as not to continue to bind their freedom.


    However, over the years, these means have not changed. Where is a Yaka of Daoyuan realm, you can solve it by yourself. The worst situation for so many years is nothing more than the excessive consumption of these means.


    The light of black and white suddenly becomes strong and interwoven with each other. When the night fork just appeared, Taiji Bagua could naturally feel the breath of that night fork.


    Then the black and white light interweaved together to form a strong light column, which directly and severely bombarded yecha. The black and white light column revealed a strong breath. After bombarding the black night fork, a dull sound immediately broke out.


    "Bang."


    With the violent noise, people had some unexpected look. Even so, the black night fork was just a huge body. It kept shaking for several times, and did not directly get hurt as expected.


    "Are the yecha people so tough?" Shasha can''t help but cry out when she sees this scene. After all, as a swordsman, her body is also very strong. Naturally, she can understand the strength of the Yaksha''s body and what level it has reached.


    "Well, according to the records, there are also several kinds of nocha, but the common thing is that their own bodies are very strong and hard. Monks like us sometimes need magic weapons, but most of the time they don''t need them at all."


    Sanwu nodded gently. Even at this moment, Sanwu, dressed in white robe, was still in a calm posture, but his eyebrows were subconsciously filled with worries.At present, the Yaksha has been rampant to this extent, so naturally there are big things happening. At that time, if you really follow your own mind, you may not be able to point out how many monks will be killed or injured in the end.


    At this time, the sound of blowing wind suddenly appeared. It directly followed the black and white Taiji, and failed to achieve the expected effect under one strike. After that, the eight Taoist symbols floating around, the surface electric light flowed around, and then immediately gushed out the thunder light, which directly bombarded the black yecha body. The several thunderlights poured in from all directions It''s like a power grid, directly and firmly covers the black Yasha in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    This time, the breath of the black night fork in Daoyuan realm suddenly coagulated and seemed to stagnate. Then, the whole huge body lost its movement, and the wings behind it stopped waving and fell into the abyss, Then there was no movement and everything seemed to return to normal.


    You know, it''s a great achievement to be able to stand here for so many years. After all, let alone the yecha of daoyuanjing''s strength, even the Mahayana realm, or even several heads, the Taiji eight trigrams are fearless under the full power. Otherwise, there will be no peace and tranquility here for so many years Yasha, can escape the abyss.


    When everything is calm, the Taiji eight trigrams array can''t feel the breath of Yasha. Then the light that just bloomed began to converge, and then returned to the plain appearance.


    Although everything has returned to normal, all people can understand that when there was no one here before, this scene was staged many times. After all, otherwise, the consumption of the eight trigrams Tai Chi array would not be so large. After all, although the supply of spirit stones is continuous, the array itself also has a process of operation and accumulation. It will be consumed for a long time There is a certain loss.


    Yuan Yixiu came to the abyss and looked around the abyss. Through the purple light barrier, he looked into the abyss. It was pitch dark. After confirming that there was nothing wrong for the time being, Yuan Yixiu quickly repaired the Taiji eight trigrams array, so that it could reach its peak state and cope with all emergencies at any time. After all, it seems that major events will arise and be done early Naturally, there is no bad problem.


    After about half an hour, Yuan Yixiu finished repairing everything. Only in this tight mood can we get a little relaxation. After all, with these means, in this sealed place, it is equivalent to a few more layers of security.


    Then, the atmosphere became more and more heavy. A group of several people looked at each other, and no one broke the calm. After all, what happened today was too unexpected. After all, we all know that although this Yaksha is not a big event, it means something big. Because this shows that for so many years, these yaks have not been peaceful and have never forgotten to break through the abyss.


    If it really breaks through the abyss, it will naturally happen again, and it is not allowed to be found out that the situation is full of life and death.


    "Let''s talk about your thoughts and opinions. After all, we can''t stop such a serious thing just by watching from the air." Yuan Yixiu''s look has been dignified to the extreme. After all, for thousands of years, he has regarded these things as his mission.


    "The situation has become a little serious. If it hadn''t happened this time, we would have found the traces of these Yaks in time, and we might have had serious consequences at that time." If they don''t know what''s going on, the sooner they know it, the better.


    After a pause, seeing that the others still did not mean to speak, Sanwu continued, "I have some opinions. After all, the three of us will continue to dive into the abyss to find out the real situation of those yaks. After all, we know ourselves and the enemy and are invincible. The rest of us quickly go back to their homes and tell them about this and send some leaders After all, after all, there will have to be a number of high-level monks here for a long time. As for the nameless temple, you have to ask the Yuan Temple master to arrange for someone to go there. "


    After saying that, Sanwu looked around to see if there were any opinions from the people, but no one refuted it. After all, just like the words of the Xuankong Temple, it was beyond their ability to rely on them alone.


    "Well, at least one monk from each holy land should be sent to sit in the town. We should hurry up. After all, they go to the abyss, and the situation there is still unknown."


    Lin Prajna, who has not spoken for a long time, is dignified in her beautiful appearance. After all, everyone knows what this kind of thing means. At present, there is no objection. Shasha and Lin Prajna leave directly. With their accomplishments and speed, someone will come to this hanging temple in less than three days.


    Even in the nameless temple, Yuan Yixiu arranged for song Rujing to make a trip. During the battle of liulinpo, the three holy monks of the temple made a big show. If there were three monks sitting in the town, Yuan Yixiu could be at ease. After all, the strength of the characters who were only one step away from their ascent was naturally much more powerful than their Mahayana realm. Crossing the robbery or not crossing the robbery was the biggest The watershed.


    Soon, there were only five figures left at the entrance of the abyss. Yuan Yixiu and xiuyinian, song Yuansheng, Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge were in short supply. Everyone acted according to their own tasks.


    "When you get in there, if there''s any danger, you''ll get out, and then you''ll have a long-term plan." Yuan Yixiu looks dignified and tells yuan Yinian and Sanwu as well as Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, in that abyss, it is the territory of the Yaksha clan. There is no spiritual supplement. Even if the monk of Mahayana realm has a deep spiritual sea in his body, he still can''t get any supplement. He will only consume less and less.


    The most important thing is that when they get to the abyss, they will become the target of public criticism. After all, these Yakuza appeared in the thirteen states of China. Naturally, everyone yells at them, and once they enter the abyss, they will also end up like this."It is necessary to be careful, but this time I come out with the secret treasure of the nameless temple, and then we can hide the breath of the three of us. Otherwise, I would not dare to be so big and move forward with Zhao Jiuge." Sanwu smiles and nods at the same time.


    After all, Yuan Yixiu and Yuan Yinian moved slightly, but their movements were very subtle. After all, this kind of secret treasure that can hide their own breath is very rare, and they can have confidence to cover their breath in the abyss, so it must be of high quality.


    You know, generally, when you enter the abyss, the breath of monks is incompatible with there. After all, the aura does not belong there, and it will be excluded. Once a monk sneaks into it, it is absolutely like a dark curtain. Suddenly, a lantern will appear, attracting other people''s eyes.


    At that time, the elders of several holy places entered the abyss only relying on their strong cultivation, and then entered the abyss for a short time, and soon they would withdraw.


    This time, it seems that Sanwu had plans from the beginning, and they came prepared. They not only wanted to enter the abyss, but also had the idea of staying for a long time.


    Yuan Yi''s mind was active. Since Zhao Jiuge was able to move forward and song Yuansheng had the cultivation of Mahayana realm, he could also go. After all, staying in the abyss and being in the spirit of killing was of great benefit to his own cultivation. After all, at this level, only after being honed can his accomplishments rise.


    On second thought, Yuan Yixiu soon gave up this idea. On the one hand, the secret treasure that can cover up the breath is the nameless temple. On the other hand, it is his elder martial brother yuan Yinian who enters the abyss this time. If song Yuansheng has any mistakes in it, he will not be able to make up for the loss. At that time, the inheritance may be broken. After all, although there are only a few hanging views There are a few people, but the inheritance is also divided into several branches.


    After a few simple explanations, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, as well as Nayuan Yinian, went directly into the scope of Taiji Bagua array and came to the edge of the entrance of the abyss. The purple light curtain reflected the faces of several people, which were stained with halo. From the outside, it seemed that their faces were distorted.


    "When we go in, we may be separated by the force of time and space. In that case, when we appear in the abyss, we will all be separated, and no one knows who is there."


    Yuan Yinian said in a dignified tone. After all, even if he is brave and doesn''t think there will be any danger by relying on his own cultivation, it is the best thing to have more security. The more profound his cultivation is, the less easily he will become bigger.


    And in his heart has made the worst plan, if there is any danger, he will not be able to retreat first. As for Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, he is lazy about it. After all, if he is the only one, self-protection is more than enough.


    Sanwu nodded, and then motioned with his eyes that Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to worry, and then he said, "I will along with time and space. I don''t have to worry too much. After I enter the abyss, no matter what happens, just follow me."


    Since Sanwu advocated to bring Zhao Jiuge to the scene, it would naturally take care of Zhao Jiuge''s safety. Moreover, this was one of Sanwu''s plans, but some things didn''t go to Zhao Jiuge.


    Looking at Sanwu''s self-confident appearance, Zhao Jiuge smiles freely and freely, saying that he''s OK. Things have already happened. Even if the abyss is a tiger''s den, he will also go to Pei Sanwu. This way of practice, life and death, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know how many times he has gone through. As long as he has broken through, he will not only have nothing, on the contrary, he will get something. After all, he will have to pay Newspaper.


    Then, the three looked at each other for a moment, and then their breath surged and jumped into the abyss. Under the gaze of Yuan Yixiu and song Yuansheng, they immediately disappeared.


    When the three people''s breath completely disappeared, song Yuansheng looked a little complicated and said, "master, the three of them should be OK. After all, no one has been there for so many years, and no one knows what''s going on there."


    "I don''t know. It should be OK. Besides, Sanwu, as the best inheritor of the nameless temple for nearly a thousand years, is not sure that he will not take risks in person."


    After that, Yuan Yixiu sighed and continued to say, "it''s a pity that some of my treasures in the air don''t have the air of concealment. Otherwise, you can go and break in and take the opportunity to cultivate and improve your accomplishments. I think the accomplishments of the three noes are similar to mine, and even make me feel a bit dangerous. It can be said that he is the first person in your generation ¡£¡±


    "I am ashamed, but I will try my best to continue to practice hard." Song Yuansheng looks a little dim. After all, he can''t be the first. In his eyes, there is no difference between the second and the last. Maybe the outsiders see him as a rare genius, but he knows that there are many people who are better than him.


    "No matter what else, the disciple of your master uncle is going to surpass you. So after this matter is dealt with, I will pass it on to you. Even if you have any opinions, you dare not violate the rules of the sect." Yuan Yixiu''s expression suddenly became a little exclamation, with brilliance in his eyes.Thinking about some of zongmen''s affairs, song Yuansheng nodded, but his face was a bit ferocious. The world was bustling and bustling for profit. Even those immortals who were out of the world on weekdays also had their own troubles and trivialities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    With his body leaping, Zhao Jiuge only feels his body is falling rapidly. Fortunately, what makes Zhao Jiuge at ease is that he can still feel the breath of Sanwu and yuanyinian.


    Soon, it was dark all around, and Zhao Jiuge could only feel it with his divine sense. It seemed that there was a wave of space around him, but this feeling was only a short time.


    Then, a strong sense of killing came directly. Zhao Jiuge only felt that his whole mind was about to explode, and a sense of expansion began to spread around his body. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to be careless and immediately turned his breath to the maximum extent.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge felt better. After all, Zhao Jiuge completely blocked the increasingly strong killing atmosphere around him. On the other side, Zhao Jiuge saw Sanwu and Yuan Yinian doing the same thing, but it was much easier than Zhao Jiuge. After all, there was a big gap between Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian in their cultivation.


    At this moment, the originally dark situation around him is also an instant change. The silver light emitting spatial fluctuation also emerges. Staring at the silver light, Zhao Jiuge even felt dizzy.


    Zhao Jiuge even thought in his heart that every time those yecha people fled from the entrance of the abyss, would they also experience such an exit.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help thinking about it. Zhao Jiuge only felt that his feet had landed on the ground. It was obvious that the three people had come to the abyss.


    According to the previous records, when you enter the abyss, the place where you appear is always random. After all, when you cross the abyss, you are surrounded by the turbulence of time and space.


    But now all around, but let three people, no mind in thinking about these, because the surrounding situation deeply shocked them.


    I saw the three people appear in a desolate land, everywhere is a fire red land, all over the land, in addition to nothing else, even no weeds, so much Desolation will be how desolate, but only let the three people shock is not this, but at this moment there are hundreds of Yaksha, which are all kinds of, even Yan The colors are different. After all, the cultivation level of each Yaksha is also different.


    In this abyss, there is a sense of killing everywhere, even faintly glowing with red light. Some low-level cultivation Yaksha, even without any intelligence, have lived in the abyss for a long time. Influenced by the killing spirit, they can only fight with each other by virtue of their own instinct, while the Yaksha with a slightly higher cultivation level lies lazily in the mess On the ground, doing nothing.


    With the appearance of Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian, this situation changed suddenly. After all, their own spiritual power was originally incompatible with this abyss. Moreover, they were all highly cultivated, and their spiritual sea was more vigorous. The effect was just like a round of sun, which attracted others in the night.


    Thousands of meters away, one end of the night fork, which is huge and covered with light white luster, was originally lying on the ground and sleeping lazily. When the three people appeared in this abyss, this one looked a little special. There was a vacuum around it. The white night fork, which had no other night fork dare to approach, instantly opened its eyes the size of a lantern.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of the three people immediately made its huge body stand up. This familiar and strange wave suddenly made the white night fork''s mind float.


    What does this kind of fluctuation mean? It is familiar with it. However, for thousands of years, he was just a small low-level Yaksha. He still remembered a battle far away. Although he had not participated in it, he could feel the power of these human friars.


    Although there are no friars coming for thousands of years now, at least every time a monk dares to come to the abyss, he is not an exception. He did not expect that after so many years, there are monks going to the abyss, which makes him surprised, angry and excited.


    After all, every time the monks went there, although they suffered heavy casualties, it was a process of encirclement and suppression. But now, for so many years, they have not given up, and continue to rush into the abyss and occupy the land with rich resources. It''s good that these monks themselves sent them to their homes.


    The white night fork was suddenly full of momentum, like a mountain falling, with a heavy feeling. Without exception, those around the night fork began to shiver directly,


    then the white night fork directly raised its head and roared, and the piercing sound spread far away. It was obvious that the night fork was warning the wind.


    Hearing this roar, thousands of night fork around them immediately put their eyes on Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian, and their eyes were full of blood thirsty light.


    Looking at themselves and others as soon as they appeared, they all changed their faces slightly. After all, all of them had gone through this abyss. All of them listened to the information left by their predecessors and some records.


    Zhao Jiuge has grasped the "Zhige" tightly in his hand, and his own spiritual sea has been running and never stopped. However, Zhao Jiuge did not make any rash moves. He has always remembered the explanation of Sanwu before.However, Sanwu recovered to his composure after he was surprised. Obviously, the situation was not bad enough to retain him. However, Yuan Yinian was not calm. Before he came down, he had already made up his mind that something special happened. He would not be able to run alone. After all, it is not wise to take risks, regardless of the abyss What happens, as long as we firmly make the entrance of the abyss as solid as gold.


    "The white night fork is comparable to Mahayana. Relying on the advantages of this geographical environment, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness is comparable to several monks in Mahayana realm. I didn''t expect to be transferred to this place as soon as they came down! " Yuan Yinian''s tone was a little helpless. After all, this kind of thing was just random, and no one could be sure. Sometimes, with good luck, it was transported to the barren land without a Yaksha. If you were not lucky, I''m afraid it would be directly transmitted to the night fork nest. Thousands of years ago, there was no such situation. It was found that an elder of Xuantian Jianmen came down and directly passed it to the three Surrounded by a white night fork, he was finally chased by half of the abyss, consumed many of his own magic weapons and treasures, and lost one arm before he fled back.


    "We have to get out of here. Otherwise, the Yaksha nearby will come, and more and more people will be entangled and will not be able to leave if they want to. " Sanwu is also a soft nod.


    After the words fall, Sanwu has a golden bowl in his hand, which is shining with gold. Don''t think about it. Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian all know that this is the secret treasure of the nameless Temple brought by Sanwu. It is also the biggest dependence of Sanwu''s coming down the abyss.


    "If you want to go back, after all, you can find the space node, then you can go back to the abyss entrance. Although the geographical location of the abyss is not very large, it is definitely not small. I also have a secret treasure in the hanging view, which can quickly break through the space. If the situation is not right, we will withdraw first. After all, it is vital to protect our lives." Yuan Yinian stares at the golden bowl in Sanwu''s hand and says in a quick tone that it is very dangerous to be trapped in a tight encirclement. Although they are not afraid of these yaks by virtue of their cultivation, once they are entangled and trapped in the endless stream of Yaksha, they will be extremely dangerous in the end.


    For yuan Yinian''s words, Sanwu nodded his head, but did not say anything, because the movements of his hands were not stopped. One hand held the golden bowl the size of a palm, and the other gently tapped on the golden bowl.


    As Sanwu''s action falls, a golden light and shadow suddenly appears around, which looks like a huge golden bowl, shining a huge light and shadow, covering yuan Yinian, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu.


    Although they didn''t feel that there was any change, the night fork around them could clearly feel that the three breaths just as dazzling as the scorching sun disappeared and returned to calm again. But under the naked eye, the three figures were clearly there.


    The roar of the white Yaksha continued, and when he felt the scene, he stopped. The huge scarlet eyes showed some doubts. Then the corners of his mouth curled up with a slight arc and some sarcasm. No matter how the monks played tricks, he would not let them leave easily now that they had appeared.


    This time, the white Yaksha roared for a long time, but the sound was quite different from that before. It was deep and long, and it stopped quickly.


    When the voice stopped suddenly, the originally covetous Yakuza people around them were dragging huge figures to move forward slowly. Even those low-level Yasha who had no intelligence but only knew to fight by instinct were surrounded by Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian.


    Although the action is slow, Sanwu, Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian dare not act rashly, because they know that either they do not move, or it is better to have a result between the electric light and flint. However, there is a white yak on the opposite side. If you want to solve the problem quickly and get the result, it is not so easy.


    "Now the breath of the three of us has been covered by the golden bowl, so no matter how we do it or escape, we will not cause our own breath. The only trouble is that these yaks are now. So after three breaths, we start to escape and head southeast together. There seems to be a lot less traces of Yaksha there."


    Looking at the white night fork, has some ready to move the appearance, Sanwu not anxious not slow said, Zhao Jiuge and Yuan Yinian all nodded at the side, indicating understanding.


    In addition to holding the golden bowl in his left hand, Sanwu''s right hand is a bead of Buddha that has been on his wrist all the year round. As for Zhao Jiuge, he only "stops the sword" in front of him. Nevertheless, several pieces of immortal utensils on his body are ready and can be triggered at any time. After all, the current situation is the most dangerous one in the years of practicing.


    However, in this abyss, there is only killing gas, without any spiritual power, so any consumption can not be supplemented. Zhao Jiuge can only try to maintain his own strength.


    As for yuan Yinian on one side, he is also murderous at present. His black Taoist robe is whistling. I don''t know when there is a dark red wooden sword in his hand. The sword body exudes the majestic air of thunder. Obviously, this wooden sword containing the fluctuation of immortal utensils is not the ordinary thing that looks like the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and other three people, it seems that they have not been intimidated at all. On the contrary, they are able to sacrifice magic weapons calmly. There are signs of resistance. The white night fork seems to roar with anger.


    With this roar, thousands of Yasha around, almost at the same time, moved to the three figures. For a time, the originally desolate land seemed to shake and shake at this moment, and the roar and roar of those yecha made people have a shaking fault Feeling.


    "Do it."


    At the critical moment, Sanwu finally had a big drink, and his white robe was also blaring. Even if his family members were compassionate, Sanwu would not be soft hearted in treating these alien people, who had harmed human friars and killed them.


    When the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge''s action was the fastest. Originally, he was ready to move. Naturally, he was like a tiger returning to the mountain. All his body''s sword spirit was immediately released.


    Although Zhao Jiuge is only the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana realm, there is a certain gap between Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu and yuanyinian, but after all, as a sword cultivator, his attack naturally has a lot of edge.


    The sound of the broken wind roared out, and the silver light twinkled around him. With Zhao Jiuge''s waving, the "Zhige" immediately rolled up a silver light, and then the silver light fell like a heavy rain and shot away in all directions.


    Every silver light and sharp breath can make people''s face change dramatically. After all, facing thousands of Yaksha in all directions, we can only use this kind of large-scale attack. Even if the cultivation of these yaks is uneven, the number is placed there.


    They can''t waste time to continue to procrastinate, or else there will be a steady stream of yaks coming. After all, this is the territory of others, so the most important thing now is to get rid of these yaks and leave here quickly.


    When Zhao Jiuge just glanced past, he already found that there were more than 30 black Yaks in Daoyuan realm except for one white one. The others were colorful, but they were not paid much attention to. After all, the most difficult ones were the white one and the more than 30 black ones yaksha.


    The sound of breaking wind''s swords scattered everywhere, with a majestic sword meaning. The Yaksha that emerged around did not have the slightest unity. It was completely under the pressure of the white Yaksha that they instinctively shot at the three people. Even some low-level Yasha who rushed to the front did not have much intelligence or fear of life and death. They directly rushed at the three people.


    The blue and yellow low-level Yasha all over the body were directly hurt by the fierce silver sword Qi before it even hit them in front of them. Then, when the sword Qi hit the bodies of these Yaksha, they were directly divided into two parts. The worse the situation was, they were hit by several sword Qi, and their bodies were smashed into powder.


    It''s just that those who have a little higher cultivation strength and reach the realm of Linghai can obviously feel this kind of threat. They even know how to avoid it. Even if they are hurt by some sword Qi, it''s harmless. After all, the physical strength of Yasha is amazing. Even if it''s hard for some high-level monks, it''s amazing It''s a headache.


    At that time, there were so many masters of the holy land, which one was not against the heaven. There were countless capable people of all kinds, and no one dared to put forward that they would go directly to this abyss and kill all these evils.


    After all, this place is not only the territory of these abysses, but also the talent of these Yaksha, whose physical strength is very difficult, with the same level of cultivation. These yaks are completely in the upper hand. Sometimes even human friars need several talents to resist.


    If these Yakuza were not only able to use these brute forces, and could not rely on any formation or foreign objects, I am afraid that disaster would not have subsided so quickly, and might even continue to spread towards the thirteen states of China.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s attack, dozens of these low-level night forks at the front end directly lost their lives. Even the desolate ground was also splashed with rocks. Some places which were blasted by the residual sword gas directly showed some pits of different sizes.


    However, there were too many yaks around him. After a while, the dense yecha swarmed forward again. However, this time, Sanwu and Yuan Yinian''s attack soon came. The three decided to flee in the southeast direction. Therefore, the three men successively took the attack, and they all intentionally or unintentionally laid a heavy hand in this direction.


    The wooden sword in Yuan Yinian''s hand danced like a silver snake around the whole body of the sword with the infusion of his own spiritual power. What''s more, the sound of electric sound was emitted.


    The black Taoist robe was already swinging back and forth. Yuan Yinian, who was full of momentum, directly raised the wooden sword with one hand, and the surrounding momentum changed a lot.


    This wooden sword, with a long history, has always been one of several immortal weapons handed down from the hanging temple. It is said that the material of the sword body was a peach wood core with a history of more than 2600 years. Later, it was thundered by a rare purple night God, which directly split the whole peach tree, revealing the whole peach wood core, Otherwise, in a long time, maybe the peach tree can open the mind.It''s very rare for this kind of tree to produce this kind of wood core. Most of them are tree rings, and there is little chance to get rid of it, unless there is a special opportunity.


    And the reason why this peach wood core can be refined into this high-quality immortal ware, the other half of the credit is also due to the purple night God thunder. We should know that the sky thunder can be divided into 36 kinds according to the power. The purple night God thunder is not only the most powerful, but also very rare.


    Although the peach wood core was exposed after being exploded, the whole body was soaked by the purple night God thunder, and there were still some remains, which was equivalent to the material that had been quenched by the purple night God thunder and was originally very integral. Naturally, it has improved a lot, even to a rare level. Therefore, the thunder light around this wooden sword is naturally the residual purple night God thunder.


    When the wooden sword was lifted up by Yuan Yinian, even in the abyss, there was no aura wave in the air. In the void, there was still a burst of pressure coming from the air. With a sense of pressure, it sank slowly. Not only that, but also the sound of thunder came.


    Naturally, these Yaks in these abysses have never seen this kind of abnormality. Therefore, the yaks surrounded by them suddenly have a short delay, but under the roar of the white yak, the stopped action immediately continued to move on.


    Boom.


    In the sky, a violent thunder burst out, and then the whole desolate land was covered by a burst of silver light, some slightly dazzling, the next moment, dozens of sky thunder fell in succession, these thunder power is different, the size of the wrist is not the same, some is the size of a bucket.


    The Kung Fu of these sky thunder is just a blink of an eye. Even those low-level night forks have no time to react, so they are entangled by the sky thunder and fall on the ground with the numb pain. They even have no breath of life on their bodies.


    As a monk at the peak of Mahayana realm, Yuan Yinian is only one step away from crossing the robbery. Therefore, he is almost at the point of saying what he says and what he says. What''s more, he has immortal tools to help him.


    As long as Yuan Yinian is willing to move his mind, the sky thunder in the void can fall continuously. Even though these Yakuza adamantis are very strong, they are not the opponents of these thunder.


    The action of Sanwu is much simpler. Even the movement is very quiet and low-key, but there is a hand on the wrist of the right hand that is channeling Buddha beads. With a wave of the monk''s robe, a turbid golden light immediately pops up and goes towards the night fork in front of him.


    Later, those who were bombarded with Yaksha could not bear the huge force, and flew backward one after another. After landing, they made a dull sound. Compared with this kind of confusion, they were still much luckier than the previous ones. After all, even if they were severely damaged, they were better than the hundreds of Yasha that had been severely damaged by Yuan Yinian and Zhao Jiuge.


    Being bombarded by these golden lights and flying backward, Yasha struggles and twists constantly on the ground. It seems that he doesn''t care about his own pain. He tries his best to continue to face Zhao Jiuge and other three people.


    However, three noes will not give them this opportunity. If they do not, or if they do, they will naturally lose their mobility and reduce their entanglement.


    The Buddha beads on the wrist of his right hand have been held by Sanwu, and they are constantly chanting words in his mouth. Then an amazing scene happened. The turbid golden light, even with Sanwu''s chanting, began to shake, and then began to dissipate, divided into a little golden light, and each bit of golden light soon began to condense and become one The Sanskrit font, with a faint golden luster, but with a heavy momentum like a mountain.


    After these dots of golden light were transformed into Sanskrit script, they floated in the void like that, and then they gathered continuously, word by word, at one end of a chapter, even like a Scripture.


    Several people are different people, so naturally they are not the same. Those Yasha don''t have so many thoughts. After all, in their view, these three people belong to the damned people. As for those low-level Yasha who have no intelligence, they can''t feel any sense of threat at all.


    Eight or eight of the dozens of night forks that had been hit by the golden light and flew backward were unable to struggle. The rest of them wanted to continue to move forward and tear the mysterious golden Sanskrit with strong arms.


    But before they got close to them, the Sanskrit fonts shrouded in each other started to move again, falling one by one and knocking them on these yecha bodies. After each Sanskrit font fell down, the font began to enlarge a little, and then fell on the head of the yecha.


    The sound of painful roar came from the mouth of yecha. The seemingly insignificant Sanskrit font seemed like a mountain, which directly made each Yaksha motionless. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not be separated from each other, as if they had been shaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    The three men shot one after another, all of them were just between the electric light and flint, and everything was so fast. The contrast made the white Yaksha who had been paying close attention to the situation here suddenly looked dignified. Although he had already known that the monks who dared to break into their abyss would be more powerful than they were, he did not expect that this kind of toughness had exceeded his estimation.


    In history, those monks who once broke into the abyss, each time they came, they would make a lot of people die and hurt, so they were afraid of these foreign monks, but also full of hatred.


    For hundreds of years, they didn''t know why there were no foreign friars coming in. But now they finally found three monks. He was very excited because it was also a hunting hunt. Once the monks could stay, they would be very happy.


    They are not the same as the monks. Those friars are full of sects, each of them is the main one, while their Yaksha is ruled by their king. They have nothing to do in their own territory. Once something happens, their king will call them.


    Seeing the appearance of the three men before, the white Yaksha raised his head and roared to inform the other leaders of the nearby territory, as well as their kings and fellow clans. This call can be heard clearly even if they are far away.


    Seeing the three people''s hands, such ease caused so much damage. After a moment of dignified facial expression, the White Yak''s body stagnated a little, and then his forehead was slightly lowered and his voice was howling, but this time it was short and urgent.


    This time, the thousands of Yaksha around were still fierce and surrounded by Zhao Jiuge and other three people. But among those figures, there were more than 30 black Yasha in Daoyuan state. After hearing the noise, their bodies were also slightly stagnant, and they did not rush away like before. They seemed to have some reservation.


    After seeing the strength of these three men, the white Yaksha was also worried. Although he wanted to keep the three men, he also wanted to retain his own strength. After all, there were so many Yaksha forces at the bottom of the leaders of each territory. Once the losses were heavy, some of them would not be able to raise their heads.


    Now he has informed the king of the yecha clan and the leader of the nearby territory to reinforce him. So the white Yaka just wants to be able to entangle the three people. As for the fight, naturally someone will come. The Zhonglian strength of each territory is naturally those black yaks with Daoyuan strength. After all, once these black yaks lose a lot of money, they will have to pay more attention The power of the territory will be lost a lot.


    Although some of the chieftains of the territory may also have advanced strength and become white Yaksha, reaching the advanced level, in that case, the new white Yasha will still belong to this territory, but this situation is rare nowadays. After all, it is too difficult to break through the strength of their Yaksha, and sometimes they fight and devour each other It is also very common.


    After all, there is a vacuum around the three of them. After all, the three men have killed hundreds of Yaksha with their efforts.


    See southeast, empty a piece, have a short gap exit, Sanwu immediately shout, "go!"


    As long as we get rid of this entanglement and have the covering breath of the golden bowl in our hands, the situation of the three people will be much better. At that time, it will be like a fish going back to the sea. We can also find out what changes have taken place in the abyss in the past few hundred years.


    Zhao Jiuge, who had also thought of a sword, was not making a move. Instead, he flashed along the southeast direction and left immediately. Yuan Yinian followed him and immediately followed him.


    Seeing that they were far away from here, Sanwu also waved his white robe and took back the fleeing Buddha beads. The whole person disappeared in place and followed them.


    The white Yaksha in the distance, looking at the direction of the three people''s escape, is not too nervous. After all, although the whole abyss is large, where can the three people escape? After all, once the whereabouts of the three people are exposed, it is naturally impossible for them to leave so easily.


    On the contrary, looking at the direction of escape, the white Yaksha mouth also showed a sarcastic smile, but soon, the white Yasha also quickly followed up. After all, it was too far away. If the three people really escaped, it would be difficult to explain to the king of the yecha clan.


    Thinking of this, the white Yaksha is not reining in his own strength, and his whole body momentum bursts out. After all, although each white Yaksha is almost a monk in Mahayana realm, compared with human monks, under normal circumstances, one-on-one is absolutely crushing those human friars.


    Compared with the human friars, the way of cultivating themselves is much simpler. They only rely on swallowing and strengthening their bodies.


    The whole huge body of the white Yaksha disappeared in a moment. At the same time, it quickly appeared in the place where Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge were just now. It was almost a breath of Kung Fu and caught up with Zhao Jiuge and other three people.The three men who are fleeing but have been paying attention to the situation behind them are shocked to see the action of the white Yaksha and the cruel smile. After all, the speed of the white yak can reach this level. Obviously, the strength is not as they think, and it is not the same as the white yak before.


    Sanwu and Yuan Yinian''s faces are hard to see, which can only show one problem, that is, in the past few hundred years, the strength of the Yaka clan has made great progress. As for whether there are other plans, they have to continue to investigate before they can understand.


    As they fled, they were on guard. After all, it was not a very proper thing to leave their backs to the enemy.


    However, at the next moment, the wind suddenly came from behind. Even Zhao Jiuge''s face suddenly changed. After all, let this white yak close to you, which naturally represents danger. You should know that the physical body of each Yaksha is incomparable.


    "Scatter."


    Seeing that all of them can feel the breath of white Yasha in close proximity, where can the three people escape with peace of mind, Sanwu is a direct and quick drink.


    Otherwise, when the situation is critical, white Yasha will give them three people behind their back, and it will be difficult to deal with the matter. After all, there is no aura to supplement here. They are all murderous. Therefore, the three people can only keep their strength at the highest level, and they are not allowed to suffer any trauma.


    Although they came from different forces, they still kept a good understanding in the dangerous environment of the abyss and their top strength.


    With Sanwu''s command, the three soon took on a lotus blossom like posture and quickly dispersed, instead of continuing to flee in the southeast direction. After all, there was a white Yaksha chasing after them, and none of them was so relieved.


    Seeing the three people separated, the white night fork and lantern sized eyes immediately and cleverly turned up, and then constantly hovered and watched on the three figures. Obviously, he wanted to make up his mind to entangle a person, and firmly left it.


    Looking at the look and action of the white Yaksha, the three of them naturally understand the intention of the Yaksha, and all of them are on their guard. After all, if the white Yasha with the strength of Mahayana realm is really going to fight with all his strength, I''m afraid everyone can''t bear it.


    Yuan Yinian''s action is the quickest and quickest. A purple light overflows out, and then it continuously covers the whole person. In Yuan Yinian''s hand, there appears a purple and golden gourd with extraordinary appearance.


    The mouth of the purple and gold gourd has been opened at this moment, and the purple light continuously gushes out from it. Every time the purple light gushes out, it covers the whole person of Yuan Yinian, and the purple light is constantly reinforced.


    The "Sanwu" action is much simpler. The golden bowl held by the left hand is directly in front of the body. Obviously, this golden bowl can not only cover all the breath of itself, but also be a rare defense secret.


    Just a simple action, let Sanwu whole person''s breath become a lot more stable, and Zhao Jiuge looked at the current situation, the situation in his hands is not willing to show weakness, quickly moved up.


    The purple light appeared on Zhao Jiuge''s body, and the black jade on his waist was also black and lustrous.


    Even Zhao Jiuge is ready for the worst, that is to bear the crazy attack of the white Yaksha.


    Thinking of this in the heart, the next moment, Zhao Jiuge not only hook up the corners of his mouth, showing a self mocking smile, but also in his heart secretly scolded a crow''s mouth.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole human breath slightly coagulates, only to see that night fork erupts all the momentum, rolling toward Zhao Jiuge, that kind of pressure, even Zhao Jiuge still feels a little rough.


    Looking at this white Yaksha''s action, it is undoubtedly to choose to start at oneself. After all, persimmons are pinched towards the soft. Among the three, only one is the one with the lowest strength.


    Things have been like this, Zhao Jiuge can only be brave enough to resist the attack of this white Yaksha. The spirit sea in his body is surging wildly, just like the rough waves.


    Those magical powers were madly infused into his body''s "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" and "Chen Chen fairy jade". Both magic weapons were defensive magic weapons, which Zhao Jiuge had always relied on for defense.


    At this moment, the surface of "Purple pole mixed with thunder armor" is constantly flowing with electricity and light, and it makes a slight sound, even if it''s "Chen Xian Yu". The virtual shadow with a dark head is beginning to condense.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge is not a man waiting to die. In the dark eyes, there is also a fierce light. Since the white yak thinks that he is easy to bully, he naturally has to let the night fork pay a certain price. After all, no matter how powerful the tiger is, he has to let him break two teeth.


    After the two magic weapons were activated, the "Zhige" that had been lying in front of him also burst out dazzling sword light. Zhao Jiuge just danced gently, and a silver sword light, which was also dazzling, shot out towards the white Yaksha.


    Cut down the clouds.Zhao Jiuge can only deliver such a sword in time under such an urgent situation. It''s better than waiting to die.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Yinian looks expressionless and stands by, as if everything is not related to himself, while Sanwu is a little anxious. However, everything happened too suddenly, even if he has the intention to rescue, it is too late, and can only shout a little heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    The silver sword light was majestic, and even yuan Yinian had to bear it very well. After all, the skill of LuoYunJian was very good.


    The white Yaksha looked at the majestic sword meaning, but his face did not change. He did not seem to pay much attention to Zhao Jiuge''s attack. Instead, he took a look at Zhao Jiuge''s two defensive magic weapons with great interest. It seems that they are more interesting. It''s a pity that they can''t use the magic weapons refined by monks at all.


    When Zhao Jiuge released the sword, including Sanwu and Yuan Yinian, they were waiting for the next results to see what the consequences of Zhao Jiuge were.


    However, often things like to have a turning point. I saw that the white yecha who had originally rushed to Zhao Jiuge was about to collide with the Luoyun chop, but suddenly his body quickly turned around, and his body shape rebounded to one side of Yuan Yinian.


    It''s yuan Yinian''s turn. Sanwu''s face is full of accidents. Even Zhao Jiuge, who has been prepared, is a bit stunned. At the same time, there are some faint loss in his heart. The feeling is like that he is ready for the whole body''s strength, but the result is hit by cotton in general.


    The treachery of the white Yaksha is now realized by the three people. It seems that the wisdom of these Yaksha is not as good as they think. At the beginning, the persimmon is pinched towards the soft. But now it seems that the white Yaksha has decided to pay attention at the beginning, and seems to be working towards the highest cultivation yuan Yinian on the surface.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Yinian was caught off guard by the change in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, he released the purple gold gourd and protected himself with the purple gold halo.


    "Boom."


    The fierce roar sound is not the sound of the white Yasha attacking yuan Yinian, but the falling cloud chopping. After falling into the air, it directly shoots at the rear, and the bombardment reaches the desolate ground, and immediately a huge pit appears.


    Around the afterwave, even let close to some Yasha, is also affected, is brought up a lot of death and injury.


    This roar was followed by a dull sound. At this time, the white Yaksha was finally no longer covered up. It showed its own strength directly. Even the speed began to become quick. The figure left a lot of illusions in the air.


    Then, without any fancy action, he directly bombarded his powerful arms on Nayuan Yinian, with a great force to chop Huashan. With the action of the white yak, the killing atmosphere around him seemed to become a little sharp. The piercing wind sounds with blood red light.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any leisure. Seeing the short-term contact of the crisis, Zhao Jiuge released his movements and urged the magic weapon to make himself like an iron barrel, so as not to wait for a sudden change and start to work, and then he was unable to do what he wanted.


    After all, when he was facing a crisis, Yuan Yinian''s attitude of being indifferent to himself clearly fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, so now the geomancy turns around, and he has no sympathy to see yuan Yinian being watched by the white Yaksha.


    The same is true of Sanwu. Taking advantage of this gap, a pale yellow Rune pattern appears on the palm of the palm directly. The light trace on it is like running water. However, it is not the Fu axis of Taoism, but that of Buddhism. The light contained is mixed with the fluctuation of space.


    "Bang."


    After the huge wind breaking, there was a dull sound. The arms of the white night fork were directly bombarded down, but they were immediately resisted by the purple and gold gourd in the hands of Yuan Yinian.


    The purple and gold gourd, as an ancestral thing, is said to be a long vine planted by the founder of the hanging temple in those days. The gourd was finally refined into a magic weapon, so it is not a common product.


    Even so, Yuan Yinian is not much better. His face seems to have been flushed. After all, he controls the purple gourd and faces the white Yaksha. He has a lot of pressure. You should know that under the same level, the monk is far from the opponent of this Yaksha.


    Although the light emitted by the purple gourd is not broken, it seems that the situation is not very good. It may be irresistible at any time.


    In addition, the purple and golden light in the place split by the white night fork showed signs of depression. In the center of sanwushou, there was the pattern of Rune. On the other hand, the golden bowl was motionless. When he was about to help yuan Yinian break the deadlock, something happened again. Even before Zhao Jiuge was facing a crisis, Yuan Yinian could stand by, But he can''t, so no matter who he is, since he came down together, even if Zhao Jiuge can ignore this time, he must help Yuan Yi read it.


    As soon as I know that suddenly, another strong figure suddenly appears, which makes preparation to urge the hand, that piece of pale yellow Rune Sanwu, also immediately stops the movement in the hand, and then puts his eyes on the figure that suddenly appears.


    The figure turned out to be a white night fork, with two pairs of wings behind him. He kept stirring and could not see the phantom. The speed was so fast that it seemed that it did not exist.


    The strong breath shows that it is undoubtedly a Yaksha of Mahayana realm. Both of them are so treacherous that they are not easy to deal with. Moreover, if the two sides continue to delay like this, I''m afraid that there will be more and more people in the future, and the three people will be totally inseparable.With the appearance of this Yaksha, it has always been light and light, and finally his face began to sink. What''s worse, the sudden appearance of this white yak is undoubtedly ready to ambush and negotiate with the strong Yasha before.


    Seeing that Yuan Yinian is resisting the attack of the strong Yaka, this graceful and graceful female Yasha suddenly appears, and she does not hesitate to move towards yuan Yinian''s back.


    At present, all this seems to be in the calculation of the two ends of Yasha. The key is that everything is so right. If you don''t have the ability to suppress the bottom of the box, I''m afraid it will be explained in this abyss.


    Sanwu has an anxious look in his eyes, but this short time also has some powerlessness, not too much time, and even Zhao Jiuge is a little depressed. After all, Zhao Jiuge still understands the truth that his lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Once there is something wrong with Yuan Yinian, I''m afraid that he and Sanwu two will not be able to cope with the situation in front of him.


    At the same time, he didn''t feel any hesitation in his mind, but he didn''t know how to control his mind He began to instill spiritual power into another magic weapon.


    Between the electric light and flint, the female Yasha behind her is less than two meters away from Yuan Yinian. A pair of long knives in her hand reveal a sharp light, and then she cuts directly at Yuan Yinian.


    Generally speaking, most of these yaks rely on their own physical strength, rarely use foreign objects, but once there are, absolutely no exception, they are very powerful.


    With Yuan Yinian''s exertion, a wave containing one of the channels of water emerged out of thin air. The light began to condense directly, and finally appeared between the night fork and his body like a smooth mirror.


    Yuan Yinian is indeed the pillar of the hanging view. Even if it is such a crisis, his actions are not flustered, and the means to deal with them are all thoughtful.


    Water system Daoism has always been a means of defense, so the first time, Yuan Yinian thought of this, so that after it was put into practice, he could have a buffer time.


    Knowing that the light appeared in front of her eyes, it was definitely strange. However, the movements in the hands of the female Yaksha did not take any hesitation. On the contrary, she had a firm heart. The double knives were cut off more quickly. She only believed in the double knives in her hands, whatever the means.


    "Bang."


    The mirror directly cuts one knife and two halves. Naturally, it is not enough to deal with the double sabres of nyyasha, but it wins yuan Yinian time.


    Originally, the water mirror had the effect of rebounding attack, so even if the speed of the female Yaksha knife was fast, the shadow of the sword would still be stagnant for a moment.


    The sound of the broken mirror has not completely dissipated, but the black Taoist robe on Yuan Yinian''s body is beginning to change. The originally plain Tai Chi pattern behind yuan Yinian''s body is now stimulated by Yuan Yinian''s spiritual power, and it starts to bloom in black and white, and starts to run slowly.


    When the double sabres of nyyasha fell, the black and white lights interweave with each other, and then a twist directly blocked the light and edge of the knife. Yuan Yinian''s whole body was just a little staggered, and there was no damage.


    "Anada, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My Sabre skill is getting worse and worse. How come it''s so soft and soft that it doesn''t have any power. However, judging from your support speed, I won''t be in front of Wang and speak ill of you later."


    After all, the well-designed surprise attack and killing seemed to have failed, and the effect was not so good. Therefore, he opened his mouth in a strange way. Judging from the posture and tone, he was also a treacherous person.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. When I kill these intruders, it will be time for me to swallow up your territory. Naturally, I''ll show you my Sabre skill." After all, the important person at present is to entangle these three people. Before long, the leaders of the nearby territory will come, even the king will come.


    At the thought of Wang''s orders before and Wang''s style, the strong white Yaksha immediately stopped making a sound, and was ready to make a partnership to deal a heavy blow to the Yuan Yi Nian.


    However, after missing the best chance of sneaking attack, Yuan Yinian will not be waiting for death. Although yuan Yinian is not an opponent under the joint efforts of two white night forks, it is definitely not so easy to continue to inflict heavy damage on Yuan Yinian, or even to kill him. After all, Yuan Yinian is already prepared.


    Moreover, listening to the communication between the two Yasha, the situation of the three people is very clear at present. It seems that from the moment they appeared in the abyss and were discovered, they were trapped in the encirclement trap of these Yasha step by step. Therefore, breaking the deadlock is what they should do at present.Yuan Yinian was the first to take actions. His actions were like flowing water. After all, when he was in danger just now, Yuan Yinian had already weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and had made plans in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    After all, the current situation is almost at the most dangerous time. Now, relying on his own strength and details, he can still resist. If there is another leader of the Mahayana realm, or the king of the Yaka clan, I''m afraid he can''t leave even if he wants to. Once he is entangled by these Yasha, he will suffer at last.


    For so many years, no friar has continued to investigate the situation of the abyss. In addition to the unusual array of Taiji and eight trigrams, and the continuous breaking of the array by Yasha, a series of behaviors naturally represent the abnormality of the yecha clan. Therefore, although yuan Yinian took the risk this time, he had some resistance in his heart at the beginning, and he had planned to stand in case of danger Retreat by yourself.


    Just now he was in a crisis, so yuan Yinian has decided to withdraw at this moment. As for the safety of Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, he is not willing to pay attention to it. After all, it is human nature to fly separately when there is a disaster. Besides, it is Sanwu''s own idea to go down this abyss to explore the situation. With Zhao Jiuge''s burden, it is Sanwu''s idea So even if something happened to Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge in the end, he yuan Yinian didn''t have to pay any responsibility. Even if the nameless temple and xiaoyaogu were in trouble, he couldn''t find a reason.


    The Taoist robe with black-and-white Taiji on his body is shining at the moment. At the same time, it also covers the whole body of Yuan Yinian. Those lights are covered, so you can''t see the real expression of Yuan Yinian.


    Yasha of the two Mahayana realms, who failed to make a sneak attack, still coveted yuan Yinian. He did not attack Zhao Jiuge, who seemed to be a soft persimmon. Instead, he had a grudge against Yuan Yinian and continued to attack him.


    The female Yasha waved her double swords with an illusion. The fierce Dao Gang almost came in a blink of an eye and wanted to give yuan Yinian a knife. The other strong white Yasha was not idle. Her eyes were cruel and her strong arm was also patted towards yuan Yinian.


    Yuan Yinian was surrounded by two Yaksha leaders one after another. He didn''t pay much attention to Chuangyuan Yinian. Looking at the current situation, Sanwu also reacted immediately. It was too late to rescue yuan Yinian, but now there is time. As for Zhao Jiuge, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all, even if he can.


    After all, his purpose of life has always been clear-cut gratitude and resentment. Before he fell into a crisis, Yuan Yinian stood by and stood by. Now, it is very good to be himself without falling into trouble. How could he continue to rescue him.


    Yuan Yinian left hand, that purple gold gourd, slowly rotating up, gourd mouth gushing out of the purple gold light, gushing speed, is also constantly accelerating, and emitting a sharp breath.


    Sanwuze is the channeling Bodhi Buddha beads in his hand. It is the first time that Zhao Jiuge has seen the channeling Buddha beads like this from the original simplicity to the golden light. Obviously, since the beginning of the three noes, this time finally began to work hard.


    The white robe of the monk kept shaking, and his own breath was climbing slowly. Finally, he stayed at the top of the Mahayana realm, which was almost the same as Yuan Yinian.


    Yuan Yinian, who was thinking heavily and preparing to deal with the current crisis, felt exactly the cultivation of Sanwu, but his face remained unchanged. The current situation did not allow him to have time to change. However, he was shocked, and even had a hidden worry of harming Sanwu. After all, Sanwu is so young that he has reached this stage, which can be said to be a breakthrough in the future It''s only a matter of time before we get to the level of a holy monk. At that time, I''m afraid that the nameless temple could be held in the air for thousands of years.


    Looking at the current situation of the hanging temple, only he and his two younger martial brothers inherited it. In the next generation, including his disciples and eight nephews, although they are all good, they are not as evil as three noes.


    Even the more brilliant song Yuansheng and song Rujing are still left behind by Sanwu. As for song Rujing, most of his peers can be left behind.


    I''m afraid that the strength of a few talented students is not as good as that of a few talented students.


    The golden Bodhisattva in Sanwu''s hand directly threw out an illusion and rushed to the female Yaksha fiercely. After all, compared with the strong white Yaksha, the NYHA with double knives is undoubtedly much higher in threat.


    However, at the next moment, Yuan Yinian''s actions undoubtedly shocked everyone. Even those two night forks were very stupefied. The look of Sanwu suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth were helpless.


    After all, at the moment, they are clearly helping each other. As long as Yuan Yinian doesn''t hide his clumsiness, they two deal with a leader Yasha respectively. There is no problem at all. Then they try to get out of it. After all, their identities are not light. Which one of them is not carrying a few pieces of immortal treasures.


    However, Yuan Yinian didn''t intend to make concerted efforts at the beginning, nor did he want to expose his own strength and details. After seeing Sanwu''s action, Yuan Yinian showed a sinister look and moved his mind. He aimed the purple and gold gourd of his left hand at the strong white Yaksha, and the female Yasha holding double knives behind him, no matter what Without Sanwu''s action, he has his own Taoist robe, which can stop one or two. If Sanwu can do it, it is the best thing. Then he can take the opportunity to escape. I''m afraid Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge will stay and carry the pot, which may kill two birds with one stone.In a flash, the original electric light flint attack, with Yuan Yinian as the center, seemed to start to solidify, and even some movements began to slow down and stagnate.


    Yuan Yinian''s right hand is filled with a secret treasure. It is a compass. The compass is not the size of a palm, but it is very delicate. It looks very small. It not only has Yin and Yang and five elements, but also has eight trigrams.


    As soon as the compass appears, there is a silver space fluctuation flow around the whole body. Obviously, the appearance of this secret treasure is also very good, with different images.


    Although the two yecha leaders didn''t know the function of this secret treasure, they were able to appear from Yuan Yinian''s hands and with such seemingly great prestige, they were certainly not ordinary things. In a moment, they brought a great sense of pressure to the two people.


    Compared with the two Yasha leaders, Sanwu is very clear about the secret treasure in Yuan Yinian''s hands. After all, in terms of insight, Sanwu is absolutely profound. Moreover, when we entered the abyss before, we all agreed that Sanwu, with the golden bowl in his hand, covered up the breath of the three of them in this abyss full of killing atmosphere The whereabouts will not be revealed.


    After finding out the situation, with the help of the compass in Yuan Yinian''s hand, he directly broke through the space and went back to the entrance of the abyss. It would not be so troublesome to find the air node between the abyss and the entrance.


    At present, Yuan Yinian took out the compass, and the idea was self-evident. It must be that he wanted to use it, urge the compass, and then break open the space to directly return to the abyss entrance. At this moment, Sanwu was expressionless, and his mood was quite helpless. After all, people''s hearts were too complex, and not everyone could maintain such a kind heart, and in this world of skill In the world, who would care about other people''s feelings? Most people are not selfish.


    Yuan Yinian''s heart is vicious. Even if he knows the situation clearly, he can''t help it. After all, his secret treasure is what people want to do. It''s a matter of no blame if he doesn''t take him with Zhao Jiuge.


    However, the figure of the golden Bodhi, which originally stood out, has a tendency to withdraw as soon as Sanwu''s mind moves. At the same time, Sanwu directly faces Zhao Jiuge and shouts with his heart to let Zhao Jiuge take out his sword, and at the same time, his body quickly draws closer to himself.


    Zhao Jiuge did not know what was going on, but some were gloating at Yuan Yinian and saw Sanwu''s sudden voice. However, Zhao Jiuge did not think much about it, and directly took out the sword. After all, he believed that Sanwu was enough.


    The light of the silver sword diffuses directly. The body of "Zhige" is in the void, exuding a fierce sword sense. Once he makes a move, Zhao Jiuge shows his determination of running water sword. After all, facing the two heads of Yasha, Zhao Jiuge does not dare to be big, but he is steadfast.


    The sword Qi was all over the sky. Then it began to gather and gather together to form a flowing water. It was like a wall of iron. It was between the head of Yasha, Yuan Yinian, himself and sanwuer.


    At the same time, there is the shadow of the golden Bodhisattva in the void, which is stagnant, and does not bombard as before, but has some reservation.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan Yinian sneered and didn''t care. After all, he had planned for the worst, not to mention the current situation.


    Yuan Yinian''s black Taoist robe is whistling. The black and white Taiji on Yuan Yinian''s body has already bloomed with dazzling light and is constantly rotating.


    and Yuan Yuan''s ancient compass, which began to bloom in the silver light, and full of the air of space, was enveloped in the whole idea of the yuan and the circle was broken. It began to flow with silver light. It was like the smell of the transmission array. Obviously, it would not take long for simultaneous interpreting. The entrance of the abyss.


    Seeing all this, the two yecha leaders naturally understood what was going on. Otherwise, they would be too ashamed of their accomplishments. For a moment, the two leaders began to get angry. They didn''t seem to think that Yuan Yinian was so cunning.


    Even if there was some helplessness, the movements in their hands didn''t stop half a minute. On the contrary, they accelerated their speed, especially the strong white Yaksha, which was very close to Yuan Yinian. With his arms waving, he would hit yuan Yinian in an instant. However, Yuan Yinian was not vegetarian Purple and golden gourd is also moved by the wind.


    The mouth of the gourd is facing the strong white Yaksha. The purple and gold light gushing out from the mouth of the gourd is full of sharp breath with the attribute of five elements of gold. In the void, it condenses into the shape of swords and swords, and goes directly towards the strong white Yaksha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Dense golden figure, sending out a sharp breath, even if the strong white night fork, the flesh is strong, not stupid enough to resist.


    So that the arms cross in front of the body, and then the blood around the body.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound was loud, dense and sharp, which made the purple gold light of the purple and gold gourd, the face of the bombardment was a little twisted, and the body shape could not help stumbling, but in any case, it firmly resisted the attack.


    At this time, the light of the compass in Yuan Yinian''s hand became more and more intense, and the fluctuation of the silver light was more and more obvious. Yuan Yinian, who was shrouded in the silver light, began to blur.


    After all, judging from the situation at present, we can understand that Yuan Yinian is about to escape. Therefore, the double swords in her hand are speeding up. The two swords are like two meteors, speeding by.


    At such a close distance, even yuan Yinian could not be using any means. He could only resist with his black Taoist robe.


    The black Taoist robe has been pushed to the limit by Yuan Yinian. He looks at two Dao gang like meteors. Even yuan Yinian can only watch that Dao Gang bombard himself.


    "Boom."


    The silver light around yuan Yinian''s body was rippling. Although the compass was a magic weapon of spatial attribute, it could not resist any attack. The two Dagang fell on Yuan Yinian''s body.


    The fierce roar sounds, and the black and white Taiji on the black Taoist robe is very bright. However, in front of the trend of the two Daogang''s bombardment, it is still smashed by the sharp Dao gang in an instant, and the remaining offensive force is also bombarded to yuan yisec.


    However, at this time, the compass in the hand began to shake violently. With the compass shaking, the silver light seemed to become fluffy. In an instant, the space broke open, as if pulled out a hole. Then the silver light, including yuan Yinian''s whole body, disappeared immediately.


    Only a little angry that female Yaksha, holding double knives, chest slightly undulating, as if still very unwilling, but she can think, even if yuan Yinian ran away, but in the end that was definitely injured, think of here, this female Yasha a little better to think about.


    But one ran away, and now there are two. It''s not too bad. The Nyssa with double knives and the strong white Yaksha have the same vision on Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t make a move, they started to do it by themselves. The two yecha leaders happened to have no place to fire and didn''t stop at all. They just followed the action in their hands and began to release the attack.


    See yuan Yinian a person really escaped first, although already prepared, but Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge are not in a good mood, Zhao Jiuge is even more out of voice and curse.


    "Gone."


    Without looking at the situation of the fight between the two sides, he directly pulled Zhao Jiuge on one side, and then waved the white monk''s robe. The silver light also flowed around, and the space and time waves flowed out at the same time.


    Among the secret methods of the nameless temple, several top roads are in it. As the pillar of the future of the nameless temple, these three noes have been mastered.


    For a moment, the space in front of them seems to be tearing apart. There are some similarities and differences with what happened before Yuan Yinian. After all, space has always been mysterious. If one is not good, I''m afraid it will be lost in it. At that time, the end of the whole person will be gone. Yuan Yinian relies on the secret compass Naturally, there is no need to worry about this. After all, with the space node, there is always a direction, no matter how far away the distance is.


    However, such behaviors as Sanwu are dangerous. They may be exiled or lost at any time depending on their strength and the road they have mastered. If the short distance is good, if the distance is too long, it will be a life of death.


    However, the current situation of the crisis, in the absence of life-threatening, so helpless under the three have only such.


    "Boom."


    The heavy sound spread all around, and the figure of the golden Bodhisattva directly bombarded the strong white Yaksha. Relying on the advantage of the physical body, the golden Bodhi shadow disappeared immediately, but the white Yaksha was no better. The whole huge figure flew back tens of meters, but it did not suffer any damage.


    On the other hand, nyyasha, who is holding two knives, is not much better. The water sword in the sky is determined and her edge is blooming, which makes her unable to move forward at all. Even if her double sabres keep dancing and the swords are flying, she can only stay in the wind for a short time.


    But in such a short time, Sanwu gave Zhao Jiuge a chance to escape. The black hole in front of him became bigger and bigger. Without any hesitation, Sanwu directly pulled Zhao Jiuge and his body disappeared.In an instant, peace was restored Here, and the three people all escaped, leaving only two angry Yasha leaders looking at each other.


    For a long time, the two men broke the peace, but this time, it seems that some of the two in the same situation did not speak to mock each other, but some worried.


    "These crafty friars will only run away. If they continue, they will be chopped into pieces sooner or later." Holding a double knife night fork, gnashing teeth said.


    "Hum, these friars have been lurking in the abyss for so many years, and they don''t just run away. I''m afraid that countless people will fall." The strong white Yaksha seems to be unhappy with this kind of action, but he can''t help it. After all, those monks are not stupid. Although they can crush human friars one by one and have the same level, it is very difficult to kill them completely. Once something goes wrong, the monks become crafty like loach one by one.


    "Well, I don''t know how to punish us when the king comes." The night fork, who was holding double knives, sighed. After all, such a good opportunity was missed. If one or two top monks could be killed, it would be a great morale boost for the coming action.


    Hearing this, the strong white Yasha did not dare to say anything more. Instead, his huge body began to tremble. After all, in the Yaksha clan, the ruling power was strong, and each class had an absolute position. The king at the top was absolutely no different, and his daily means were also very bloody.


    At the beginning of this time, three people were found. It can be said that the high-level leaders of the whole yecha clan almost poured out, and even the king was startled. Therefore, they are naturally to be blamed for their bad start.


    "Ha ha, this time, you two reacted quickly and handled well, but let a few people escape. Although the strength of several people is outstanding, you still have to bear certain responsibilities, so the merits and demerits should be balanced."


    When they were in a state of uncertainty, a voice of uncertainty came from behind them. Hearing the familiar voice, the leaders of both night fork were shocked and immediately turned around to look at it. They could see only a few figures appearing here.


    Around the low-level Yasha, feel the pressure here, do not dare to approach, leaving only a trace left after the war, there are potholes everywhere.


    There are four figures in front of us. One of them is slender, and the other three are leaders of other territories. They have the same strength as the two of them in Mahayana realm.


    As for the figure in the middle, it''s not huge. It''s about the size of human friars. But this figure is the belief of countless Yaksha, because he is the king of the Yaksha clan.


    All over the body light golden luster shows different temperament, if yuan Yinian or Sanwu is here, I''m afraid to see this figure, you will know what it means.


    Seeing this slender figure, the two leaders immediately knelt down on one knee, and their faces were also in fear. The king of the Yasha clan did not move his face. He could not see the expression on his face, but slowly stepped forward and looked around.


    Then he seemed to say to himself, "these three guys, even among the human friars, are absolutely top-notch beings. Even if I can''t find the other two figures, you can''t blame you for not killing successfully this time. At least I understand one thing and get the general details of human friars ¡£¡±


    For such a long time, the Yaka have never given up their ambition, especially after the failure that year, they have been hiding their talents and keeping a low profile. Now the time is about to mature. They are ready to continue fighting, so they have been making small moves all the time.


    Although the entrance of the abyss has been suppressed by three means, he can tear it open at any time as long as he wants to. Sending so many low-level night forks to explore is just an illusion. He deliberately confuses the monks, but he does not want to break the three major means at present. First, he doesn''t want to pay some price, and the second is he doesn''t want to frighten the snake.


    Although he didn''t come immediately before, he was just a little short of success, but the scenes of those battles were clear. Therefore, there was a general understanding of the strength of human friars.


    Just for a moment, many figures came with the sound of breaking through the sky. But when I saw this slender figure here, no matter who was speaking, he was waiting respectfully. The number of white Yasha coming was not small. In a short time, dozens of people came, not counting some who had not come.


    Soon, the king of the Yaksha clan, with a slight smile, looked a little strange, and then opened his mouth and said, "I will give you two a chance to continue to search the abyss and find out the whereabouts of the other two people. All the leaders are closely watching the situation of their respective territories. Once they find their figures, they will be taken down immediately."


    The voice of consent was echoed from all around. For the king''s orders, the Yaka clan had always been unconditional support.


    After all this, the slender golden figure seemed to have something to do with it. Then he told a little white night fork nearby, "as for the situation of buying that place at the entrance of the abyss, you guys should keep an eye on it. Let those guys speed up their exploration. I''d like to see when the Taiji eight trigrams array, which has killed countless people for so many years, can be consumed ¡£¡±The voice fell, the golden figure figure, words, with a bit of murderous spirit, now hiding for thousands of years, the whole yecha people are ready, now just need to wait for an opportunity, can break through the abyss, fight those human friars, as for the rich territory, they don''t care, they only care about the pleasure of fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Obviously, the crisis of China''s thirteen states is coming, and the Yaka people have been brewing something, and this crisis may break out at any time.


    However, these things are not known to outsiders for the time being. At present, Zhao Jiuge was dragged by Sanwu and entered the space, and was immediately wrapped up in darkness.


    Even Zhao Jiuge, who is now in the realm of Mahayana, dare not act rashly in the face of such a situation. He even walks on thin ice at every step. To know that a bad situation, without direction and loss in it, may never come out.


    Looking at Sanwu''s great courage, in order to escape the entanglement of those Yasha, he made such a move directly. Zhao Jiuge''s mouth was slightly open, and originally he wanted to say something, but once he considered his present situation, he immediately closed his mouth.


    "This yuan Yinian is too hateful. If we had known this, we would have come down. We can''t help, but we''ll be trapped at the critical moment."


    Facing yuan Yinian''s practice, he can''t help complaining. After all, that kind of behavior is too shameful, and this thing can only be kept in mind.


    Seeing Sanwu take the lead in breaking the deadlock, Zhao Jiuge sneered and simply did not comment. He just thought silently in his heart that he must return this tone when he had the opportunity.


    "If you forcibly tear up the space, are you sure you want to go out? And just listening to the tone of the two leaders, it seems that the yecha people are now pouring out. Don''t go out and be besieged." Zhao Jiuge raised eyebrows and looked at the side of Sanwu, but his face was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I never do anything that I''m not sure about. Since I dare to take you down, I''m sure I''m sure. He Yuan Yinian thought that without him, we wouldn''t go back so soon, but he didn''t know that I didn''t want to go back so early."


    Three no light smile, look between the eyebrows full of confidence, obviously have what plan.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s surprised look, the smile on Sanwu''s face is more intense, and finally there is no longer any reservation. He quietly explains to Zhao Jiuge, "the killing spirit in the abyss is relatively strong. Even for you and me, the cultivation is of great benefit. The purpose of coming down this time is to explore the current situation of the Yaka people, and the second is to use this The spirit of killing in the abyss sharpens one''s own Sanskrit


    In a flash, Zhao Jiuge suddenly realized something. He looked at Sanwu with great admiration and sighed at Sanwu. At the same time, he immediately put up a thumb.


    Sanwu takes Zhao Jiuge to this space directly, holding a golden bowl to cover the breath. Even if it is no longer in the abyss, Sanwu is also cautious.


    Among the top secret dharmas of the nameless temple, there are three Buddhist dharmas that are not spread abroad. The great day Buddha, the past Buddha, the future time Buddha. Among the three Buddhist dharmas, there are several top-notch dharmas. Therefore, this is why Sanwu dares to come down into the abyss and bring Zhao Jiuge.


    The killing spirit in the abyss is a good thing. At the beginning, Sanwu was prepared to refine the Sanskrit holy body with this purpose. Compared with the killing atmosphere around the entrance of the abyss, this abyss is the feast.


    They didn''t stay in this space for a long time. Sanwu looked at some place and his eyes were frozen. Then they took the wave of the space and continued to tear the space apart. The dark environment around them immediately gave a little more light and seemed to have an opening.


    This gap looks a little dazzling, but Zhao Jiuge is relieved. After all, after a long time in this dark environment, the whole person has some sense of depression, but also some fear. After all, the feeling that the fate is in the hands of others is not very good.


    Black and white brilliance intertwined with each other, and then they left the space directly and went into the abyss. As soon as they appeared in the abyss, they appeared on a very barren land. Immediately, their divine consciousness spread carefully and explored the situation around them. What made them feel more at ease was that the current place was too barren, There is no high-level Yaksha at all, but there are less than low-level Yaksha nearby, which have not yet fully opened their minds.


    The two immediately restrained their breath. In addition, the golden bowl appeared in Sanwu''s hands, and the light from the two people was shrouded in them. This made them relax for a short time. Even if the king of the Yaksha clan was swept over by the divine sense, it would still be useless.


    The purpose of the two is to find a hidden place to practice and refine the holy body of Sanskrit. At present, it is very suitable for the surrounding area. However, Zhao Jiuge still asked, "when the time comes for practice, the fluctuation caused by the practice will not be discovered by those yecha?"


    "Don''t worry. When you are going to practice hard, release the Sanskrit holy body, remove the resistance, and let the killing spirit penetrate into the body. Take this opportunity to refine the Sanskrit body bit by bit, and keep a clear mind."


    After Sanwu finished, he immediately took Zhao Jiuge to the nearby exposed mountain. There was a platform on the mountainside, which was a karst cave with a small space. Although it was covered by a golden bowl in his hand, it was better to keep a low profile.Zhao Jiuge has a look of being ready to move. After all, he always likes to try things that can improve his strength. Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s impatience, Sanwu is much calmer. As soon as the white monk''s robe shakes, the whole person sits in a fixed position.


    And that treasure bowl was also put aside, emitting a soft halo, shrouded in the whole cave, for a time, the atmosphere seemed very peaceful.


    But soon, the peace was broken. Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu one showed the original image of Sanskrit holy body. The sound of dragon chanting was continuous. Fortunately, both of them restrained a lot. For a time, the golden light of the whole cave was also rich.


    Several golden dragons surround the statue. Naturally, it is the scene of Tianlongbabu. Although they are practicing the secret method of this nameless temple, there is no doubt that Sanwu is better than Sanwu. After all, the original image of Tianlongbabu with Sanwu is more condensed.


    When they were practicing, they both looked serious. What''s more, they were also masters of Arts. They were bold. If they were other people, they would not have the courage to make such a dangerous move.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the movement of Sanwu. Instead, he practiced without any distractions. When he removed his body''s resistance to the killing gas, the killing spirit that was around him immediately poured into his body.


    It is such a short moment, Zhao Jiuge''s face immediately twisted up, that kind of instant and full of feeling, let Zhao Jiuge feel that his mind is constantly buzzing sound.


    Then he kept his mind and let the speed of the killing gas flowing into his body slow down, and then guided him to wash the original image of the eight heavenly dragons.


    The strong killing spirit and red light are interwoven with the golden light from the original image of Tianlong Babu. However, the golden light always prevails.


    It''s just that every time the air of killing pours in, Zhao Jiuge frowns and shows a little pain.


    Looking back on the other side of the three noes, it is much easier and understatement, there is no hard look at all. For a time, the whole cave is resplendent, interwoven with gold and red light, lighting up the originally dark cave.


    The spirit of killing and the golden aura contained in the original image of Sanskrit holy body are mutually exclusive. At present, the pain is not small. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has experienced countless pains along the way. Even if he frowns, he still acts constantly.


    They practice in this cave like a paradise, but outside they are like boiling pots. Under the leadership of some leaders, they are looking for their traces. After all, they have not left the abyss. This is an accurate thing.


    With the king''s command, it is natural that countless yecha dug three feet into the ground, and they also had to find their figures. But they seemed to disappear as if they had gone into the sea. After all, their spiritual power should be just like fireflies shining in the dark, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    The entrance to the abyss.


    Yuan Yixiu and song Yuansheng are still firmly guarding here. Although they haven''t been down for a long time, they are faced with all kinds of anomalies. Yuan Yixiu is not easy to stay here, and is not at all reassured.


    I''m afraid it will take a few days for him to go to several holy places. I''m afraid it will take two or three days for him to go back and forth. When the four holy masters gather together, or the holy monks from the nameless Temple come to sit down, Yuan Yixiu may be much more relaxed. After all, at present, he has been unable to calm down. According to the truth, such a thing will not happen.


    At the entrance of the abyss where the eight trigrams Taiji array suppressed, there are still many movements. Every once in a while, there are nocha trying to break through the obstacles. Even if it''s a moth or a flame, he knows that he will be hurt or even fall by the Taiji eight trigrams array.


    Every time this kind of situation appeared, Yuan Yixiu was a little frightened. Song Yuansheng, on the other side, was not very calm. The atmosphere that had been depressed for a long time was also quickly broken.


    "Master, master, will they be in danger? No one has gone down for hundreds of years. No one knows whether the geographical position in the abyss has changed, and whether the strength of those Yasha has made a great breakthrough." Song Yuansheng can''t help but ask with some worry.


    "Put it down. They are not ordinary people. Self protection is certainly not a big problem. It will be fine when the people from several holy places come. Even if there are problems, it doesn''t matter. There are many people and great power. The Yaka people were so rampant that they were suppressed by the four holy places."


    Although yuan Yixiu didn''t have much confidence and couldn''t predict where the situation would evolve, at least he was optimistic.


    Only half a day later, the master and the apprentice were immediately awakened, and their own breath all spread out. Although song Yuansheng was not as evil as Sanwu, he was definitely a genius. At least he had the cultivation experience of Mahayana, and his reaction was also extremely rapid.


    Because they found that there seemed to be a huge fluctuation at the entrance of the abyss. This time, the fluctuation was different from those who tried to break through the battle. Moreover, in terms of power and breath, it brought a strong sense of threat.


    For fear of some unexpected changes, they are also ready to make a move at any time, after all, no one knows. Every time those Yakuza tried to break through, what kind of strength did they have.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    But soon, they relaxed, completely feeling that they were a false alarm, because the breath began to get familiar, it was clearly yuan Yinian. Soon, their breath slowly converged, their looks unchanged, and they were staring at the eyes to see why yuan Yinian was so fast that he came back in less than half a day.


    A ripple appeared at the entrance of the abyss, and the space fluctuated continuously, as if boiling hot water. When the silver space began to flow slowly, the figure inside began to show up.


    It was yuan Yinian who was wearing a black Taoist robe. However, the yuan Yinian at this moment was totally different from that when he went down the abyss before.


    At the beginning, Yuan Yinian was still in high spirits, but now it is a little depressed. Although it can be seen that the whole person has begun to restrain and suppress as much as possible, the injury is still very obvious. Occasionally, there is a flurry of breath released from time to time.


    Yuan Yixiu and song Yuansheng both had a sudden change in their looks. Seeing that among the three people, he was the only one who came back, and was still injured. There was naturally something happening under the abyss, so their expressions began to tense up again.


    They all know about yuan Yinian''s accomplishments. They are basically the first person in the sky view. It is only one step away from crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is successful, he may become a Taoist King comparable to the monk of the nameless temple. However, such a person, who has not been to the abyss for a long time, immediately returns with injuries.


    "Elder martial brother, if you''re OK, please take it." No matter whether there is any careful thinking among the brothers about the inheritance of the hanging temple, people will definitely make concerted efforts in matters of great right and wrong. After all, if there is any mistake in Yuan Yinian, I''m afraid that the hanging temple will greatly damage the vitality, not only losing a combat power, but also several secret immortal tools.


    Yuan Yinian put on the Taoist robe, and then some bitter smile on his mouth, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I was stabbed twice, and I look a little embarrassed."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Yinian was relieved. As long as people were OK, he was OK. But soon, Yuan Yinian remembered another thing and immediately asked, "those two are."


    One of the most favored persons in the nameless temple and the devil in xiaoyaogu are not simple. If something goes wrong, they can''t escape the relationship in the abyss. They will be afraid that the two forces will come to find trouble. After all, why only yuan Yinian came back alone for the three people who went there.


    At this point, Yuan Yinian tells the story of the incident in its original form. Yuan Yinian suddenly falls into a burst of silence, some helpless, but song Yuansheng''s dark eyes are filled with excitement, which seems to have some schadenfreude.


    After all, song Yuansheng is not used to Zhao Jiuge now. On the contrary, they have some grudges. As for Sanwu, song Yuansheng is pure and jealous. After all, everyone knows the excellence of Sanwu.


    "I don''t know whether they can come back or not. Originally, the Yaka clan is now in a fierce situation, and it is already very difficult. If they don''t come back, I''m afraid there will be more problems." Yuan Yinian sighed and said something worried.


    "There should be no problem. The appearance of" three no confidence "naturally depends on something. Moreover, if the nameless Temple dares to let him have such a move, he is naturally very relieved. As for Zhao Jiuge, it depends on whether he can protect him. Otherwise, none of the ten Zhao Jiuge can come back."


    Yuan Yinian Lenghun said, after all, some things can not be proved by strength alone, but also need to rely on some inside information means, at least now Zhao Jiuge is still a little worse.


    In this regard, Yuan Yinian did not continue to involve too much on this topic, but asked about the situation of those Yasha in the abyss. When he learned that there was a qualitative leap in the strength and wisdom of Yasha, Yuan Yinian''s face became more ugly.


    All kinds of signs have shown that the days of calm will not be too long. The day when the storm will come will come after all. It is obvious that those Yasha''s ambitions have never retreated. Now it depends on whether the crisis can be nipped in the cradle in advance.


    In a few days, the rescue of other holy places will come. At that time, we are discussing the feasible way. If three noes have not come back, I am afraid that several holy monks in the nameless temple will do something, and they may have to go to the abyss.


    After a brief explanation of some situations, Yuan Yinian asked yuan Yixiu to go back early to recuperate. After all, there will be more things to do next. In addition, when the time comes for other big visitors, they will naturally have to send someone out to watch.


    Yuan Yixiu didn''t have any opinions about this. He soon left the entrance of the abyss and went back to the Yangxin hall to treat the wound. Although the two knives didn''t hurt yuan Yinian seriously, it was not very good.


    As for yuan Yinian, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Before the arrival of other holy land people, he had to sit down and stare at the master''s serious look. Song Yuansheng did not dare to talk much. Even he could feel the tense atmosphere. Even song Yuansheng was already in his heart and began to figure out whether he could be in front of him After all, for so many years, they seem to be too low-key, and the fame has been seized by the nameless temple.After leaving the ground, Yuan Yinian''s look began to become gloomy. After all, he was injured in this trip, and more or less he lost his face. This kind of taste he had not experienced for many years. More importantly, he knew that the situation in the abyss should be worse than what he had just said. After all, even the leaders were so tough and difficult, so what they said about Wang was also investigated To what extent. With such a powerful strength, it is definitely sooner or later that the Yaka clan will rise. Maybe this time, the counterattack will be even more fierce than in those years.


    Today, in addition to the inheritance of yuanyixiu, there are also two inheritances of yuanyixiu, his yuanyinian and his younger brother yuanyiwen. There are eight disciples under the three disciples. Now yuan Yiwen takes three disciples out for training, only he and Yuan Yinian are in the hanging temple. In addition, there are two teachers and uncles who have not been seen for years, and a number of street children who do chores.


    Generally, the position of inheritance is the view of the Lord. Unless there is an accident and there is a break, it will be selected from the other two inheritances. Maybe it is the inheritance of the master. The inheritors are too mediocre.


    For many years, the hanging temple has always followed this law, so the three inheritances have always been in secret. This is also the reason why the number of people in the hanging temple has withered, but it has never declined.


    Now, seeing that the position of the master of the temple has to be inherited, his younger brother yuan Yiwen has no idea about it, but he has moved his mind. After all, he is very dissatisfied with the status quo of the hanging temple. However, although his apprentice is almost the same as song Yuansheng, he can not reach the level of evil. Therefore, song Yuansheng holds the orthodox position of the Lord of the temple The position of Lord is almost certain.


    Back to the Yangxin hall in the side hall, Yuan Yinian still has some anger in his heart. After all, he was hurt and suffered some setbacks. At this moment, a young man felt the breath of Yuan Yinian and rushed out of the door.


    The young man was dressed in a simple and elegant Taoist robe, wearing a Seven Star crown, and his face was white. Seeing yuan Yinian''s situation, he immediately exclaimed, "master, how did you get hurt?"


    Seeing his apprentice yuan Yitao appear, Yuan Yinian understatement said some things in the abyss. As expected, Yuan Yitao was a little stunned.


    Yuan Yinian, who was going to enter the secret room to recuperate, stopped for a moment and said solemnly, "by the way, don''t think about the position of the Lord of the temple. There is no chance, so don''t be a stranger to right and wrong, otherwise it will arouse other people''s antipathy. At present, other holy land people are coming. Perhaps, taking advantage of this event, we will hold a succession ceremony. "


    After that, Yuan Yinian stopped talking about it. He strode away to get ready to heal. Although he loved the apprentice, he couldn''t help talking about some things. He could only let him think about it. He is not a master who doesn''t help, but it''s not necessary for him to think carefully in the current general trend.


    Hearing this, Yuan Yitao was struck by lightning for a long time, but he didn''t respond. It seemed that his mind was blank. From the beginning of his practice, he worked hard to suppress song Yuansheng and gain the position of the Lord of the temple. However, he always kept the same level with song Yuansheng at most. Therefore, the outside world knows that song Yuansheng is in the air, but he farts None of them. Almost no one can hear.


    Yuan Yitao didn''t leave for a long time, but kept thinking about it. Finally, his face was distorted and his thoughts began to be different. Then, in his dark eyes, a burst of venom broke out. Since the master didn''t help him, he had to work hard on his own. Anyway, before the ceremony was issued, he still had a chance ¡£


    Thinking about the changes mentioned by the master just now, Yuan Yitao has an idea in his heart. It''s just that this idea is a bit vicious and has deviated from his character. However, in order to achieve his goal, he can not break the means.


    Soon, Yuan Yitao regained his look. Just like the gentle young man, the resentment in his eyes was also well restrained. His figure soon went towards the entrance of the abyss under the ground.


    As for all these, the two men, who are in the abyss at this moment, have no idea. Even if they know these changes, they will not delay their practice.


    It didn''t take long to refine the Sanskrit holy body. In addition, there was a strong killing spirit in the abyss, and there was no aura at all. Therefore, they did not dare to stay in the abyss for too long.


    In the process of refining Sanskrit, outsiders can''t know the pain, but when you see Sanwu''s frown, you can feel one or two. After all, even those who define Sanwu as Sanwu can''t bear it. You can imagine how painful it is. However, Zhao Jiuge seems to be used to it, but his look is better.


    The whole process of refining the Sanskrit holy body is like a sledgehammer, which smashes the bones and meridians of your whole body, washes them with the help of killing gas, and then makes your body grow again.


    Soon, three useless, less than two days of time, took the lead to complete this step, although there is no change in cultivation, but the strength is naturally improved.


    Zhao Jiuge is still in practice. However, looking at the statue of Zhao Jiuge, it has been tempered for the most part. It must be fast. After all, the cultivation of Sanwu and the understanding of Sanskrit holy body are better than Zhao Jiuge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    However, the original image of the Sanskrit holy body and the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon is standing still. Although the golden luster is constantly fluctuating, it is very stable.


    Zhao Jiuge is different from Zhao Jiuge, who has taken the lead in doing everything well and has not done anything rashly. Zhao Jiuge is different from him. After all, it is only the cultivation in the middle of Mahayana realm. The whole person is like a sponge, and can accumulate a lot of strength and get a promotion.


    But now he is not the same. He has almost reached the peak of Mahayana. What he needs to be busy is naturally his perception of some roads, and even starts to prepare and accumulate some plunder.


    Sanwu believed that with the protection of the golden bowl, their breath would not be found by those Yaksha. Therefore, Sanwu began to meditate for a while.


    Although it was only a short time to come to this abyss, many things have begun to find clues. The whole Yaka clan seems to be ready to move. Moreover, because of the single rule, the whole yecha clan is absolutely United. Once they start to break through the abyss, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Compared with other people, there is no doubt that there is more understanding. The king of the Yaksha clan is absolutely equivalent to the strength of the holy monks in the nameless temple, that is to say, the strength after nearly crossing the hijacking. Plus their own physical advantages, maybe the three holy monks in the nameless Temple have made similar moves.


    At that time, the tragic event also made the nameless Temple lose two eminent monks. Otherwise, it would not have ended so smoothly in the end, and these yaks would not have been able to suppress them for so many years.


    Even Sanwu has already thought of a way to solve the problem, that is, they can''t wait to die. They can either directly experience and kill these yaks and put the fight in the abyss as far as possible. Otherwise, the destruction and influence caused by the Yaksha flooding into the thirteen states of China will be too bad.


    In this way, the casualties of friars are also very tragic. However, in the daily life, the friars are always full of danger. Even Sanwu even thought of an action, that is, to send some profound monks to the abyss directly to fight the king of the Yaksha clan. But soon Sanwu denied this idea. After all, in the final analysis, the abyss is still People''s territory.


    After thinking about it for a long time, there is still no good way. Sanwu simply gives up. When it comes back to the top, it depends on the situation. After all, this kind of thorny thing can not be changed by one person or one faction.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge on one side attracted Sanwu immediately. The eight images of Tianlong released by Zhao Jiuge had begun to be refined completely. The whole statue seemed to be more condensed.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s actions are not caused by this, but seem to begin to understand the Tao and gather the fruits of Tao. When we reach the realm of Mahayana, we naturally begin to take the opportunity of the Tao. Therefore, no friar has ever despised his understanding of the Tao. After all, the more he has mastered, the more he understands, the more he will be able to achieve. So is his own strength There is also a big improvement.


    Looking at the red killing gas around Zhao Jiuge''s body, it seems that there is something disordered. It is clear that Zhao Jiuge realized the killing directly by refining the eight images of Tianlong, which is something that even the three have never thought of.


    However, after thinking about Zhao Jiuge''s identity as the sword master and the road he had taken, Sanwu was soon relieved. After all, the killing was suitable for him, but not for himself.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s preaching, Sanwu quickly manipulated the golden bowl for fear of causing a little movement. Otherwise, once discovered, Zhao Jiuge, who was gathering Daoguo, would have no chance to run.


    Killing together in this abyss is definitely a unique thing. After all, the spirit of killing here is too strong, and those Yaksha, regardless of their cultivation, are born with killing.


    In the spirit sea of Zhao Jiuge''s body, the Taoist tree has been covered with more than ten Taoist fruits of different colors and colors. At the moment, another Daoguo with blood red all over the body began to condense. Compared with other Daoguo, it is not only a little bigger on the body, but also brighter in color.


    About a column of incense, the killing Daoguo has begun to agglomerate. Around the red Daoguo, there is a faint golden light.


    When I thought this was over, I found that the activities around Zhao Jiuge increased instead of decreasing. It seemed that at one time, it was not only the result of killing, but also several kinds of things. This kind of movement showed that Sanwu was stunned, and he wanted to scold a few words, which could not be seen in ordinary days. Now, as soon as he broke through, he began to follow several roads.


    Maybe this is the reason why he has accumulated a lot of knowledge. A few years ago, when I was reading and browsing the sutras and Buddhist scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, it seemed that there was no practice, but it was more practical than practice. Now, after experiencing the tension and depression of the abyss journey, Zhao Jiuge suddenly got rich and thin with killing as the source.Sanwu was surprised and then laughed. He was not the kind of person who couldn''t see other people''s good. What''s more, he brought Zhao Jiuge here to experience and improve his strength. After all, he only thought that Zhao Jiuge could go to the right path with all his heart, instead of going astray. As for the theory of good and evil, he always sneered at him It''s in my heart.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s movements became more and more violent, followed by evil spirit and bloodthirsty. Five or six kinds of roads came in succession, with the accumulation of ordinary days. At this moment, it seems that all of them should gather the Tao fruit and gush out.


    After all, Sanwu was afraid that the movement would be too big to cause the breath to leak out. In that case, it would be a disaster. After all, the spiritual power of the two of them was originally harmony In this abyss, it is quite out of place.


    However, the stillness did not last long, and Sanwu finally couldn''t help jumping, because it seemed that Zhao Jiuge began to break through the situation at this moment. After all, when he gradually mastered the main road too much and had his own unique ideas, the bottleneck of Mahayana realm could be broken at any time. Unlike some previous realms, it needed to accumulate spiritual power in time.


    Compared with the cohesion Road, the movement of this broken state is absolutely very big, which may cause the astronomical phenomena. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s foundation was not bad at that time.


    At this time, sanwuze was immediately worried. He had never been like this. It is definitely a happy thing to put it in a normal situation. However, in this abyss, it may be a fatal thing. However, it is no use to think about it. Instead, the mind is running fast and thinking about how to solve it immediately.


    When the time comes, once there is too much movement to break the border, especially those caused by a monk like Zhao Jiuge, even the golden bowl can not be completely protected.


    Now, the whole yecha people are looking for their people everywhere. I''m afraid that they will reveal some clues, and countless Yasha will swarm here, blocking the whole area.


    But at this time, the movement of Zhao Jiuge''s destruction has already begun, and the surrounding space seems to be torn. After all, the abyss is full of killing gas, where there is a little aura to speak of, and to break the mirror naturally needs aura support, so the surrounding space around Zhao Jiuge will tear, attracting the aura of other space here.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is about to break the boundary, is undoubtedly like a whirlpool, which can naturally attract the aura from other places.


    Suddenly, there was a huge movement, which made Sanwu look dignified. Things have happened now, even if he complained. At present, Sanwu''s mind moved and was closely connected with the golden bowl. Even out of consideration, the golden bowl had already appeared in Sanwu''s left palm.


    When the mind moved, the golden bowl sent out a lot of more rich, trying to cover up the two people''s breath, but also the movement of tearing the space. At this moment, Sanwu, just like a bricklayer, is repairing the old house with air leakage everywhere.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge''s breath also began to climb, until it reached the middle of the Mahayana realm, and then began to stay. After the space was torn, there was no movement.


    Sanwu''s body is tense, and his white robe is like a crucian carp crossing the river, constantly shaking, and Sanwu''s divine consciousness has been closely watching all the movements around him, even the movement of hundreds of miles nearby, which is not allowed to be missed. After all, no one knows whether those Yasha will suddenly come.


    "Boom."


    This sign didn''t last long. A huge sound broke out immediately. The original peaceful space roared up immediately, and great spiritual power gushed out from it and instilled it around Zhao Jiuge''s body.


    After all, it is easy for the golden bowl to cover up their spiritual power fluctuation. After all, even if they are too powerful, they are just like a small pond.


    At present, these spiritual forces that have broken into the abyss are rushing into this abyss. Naturally, it is very conspicuous. If Jinbo wants to do this, there will inevitably be omissions. However, the aura and the abyss are incompatible. One is not good, and there are some omissions. You''ll find this place by the Yaksha, following the vines.


    Sanwu breathed a breath and decided to go out. After all, Zhao Jiuge was at the critical moment of breaking the mirror, and it was impossible to interrupt him. As for the degree of waiting and what would happen, we would talk about it later. At least as long as he was still there, he would protect Zhao Jiuge''s safety.


    Sanwu''s whole person has stood up, horizontal in front of Zhao Jiuge, holding a golden bowl in one hand, and gazing at the surrounding movement with frowning eyebrows at the same time, trying his best to cover up the crazy movement.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s atmosphere of staying in the middle of the Mahayana realm began to climb slowly again. Obviously, he began to break the mirror. At this moment, I just thought in my heart that Zhao Jiuge''s action of breaking the mirror could be finished a little faster, or else it would be more and more serious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    With the continuous influx of strong aura in the space, the sign is more and more fierce, momentum like a rainbow, and then the breath of Zhao Jiuge is rising.


    Some people are poor in their practice and may not be able to break through the bottleneck of each breakthrough, while some monks are going with the wind and the water, which seems very easy. This is not only related to their own qualifications, but also to their own luck and opportunities. However, it is not clear about the matter of Qi transport, even some of the powerful monks who are already on the top of the mountain don''t get it.


    Zhao Jiuge has experienced many dangers, opportunities and bottlenecks all the way to practice. However, after each difficulty is solved, he feels like a new village. At the same time, with each time, there will be no small gains.


    In particular, after breaking through the realm of Daoyuan, everything begins to go with the wind and the water, and the speed of practice increases by leaps and bounds.


    One is that they have amazing aptitude and make great progress in their practice. However, after reaching a certain extent, they seem to be exhausted, which leads to the slowing down of speed and even some signs of stagnation.


    The second is a down-to-earth monk, who has been practicing diligently and diligently, constantly accumulating his own strength, so that his cultivation can be improved little by little. Although it is not amazing, that kind of step never stops, but keeps moving forward.


    The last one, such as Zhao Jiuge, is just beginning to practice, with mediocre qualifications. It doesn''t look amazing. However, after the practice has come, it breaks through some realm and bottleneck, and the following path is smooth and amazing.


    At the end of the violent situation breaking, Zhao Jiuge broke through the Mahayana realm in the later period. At that time, almost the whole world had Zhao Jiuge''s place.


    Not for a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body breath, climbing speed suddenly increased, the body''s spirit sea seems to be boiling at this moment.


    This kind of weather for Zhao Jiuge, is a good thing, but for Sanwu, it is also a little bitter. When the fluctuation suddenly increases, Sanwu''s pressure is also much greater.


    The golden bowl emits light, which covers the whole cave. It is also constantly rippling. Under the violent fluctuation, the golden curtain from the whole golden bowl looks like a wall pasted with paper, which is very weak and can''t stop the wind.


    Even so, Sanwu also had to sew and mend like a bricklayer, in order to avoid the fluctuation of aura.


    Under normal circumstances, the movement and stillness of broken mirrors can last only a few hours, but some situations are often different from person to person. After all, some of the details are strong, and the duration of the movement and stillness will naturally become longer.


    I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge''s situation will last for at least three hours. After all, when he broke the border, the time was almost the same as that, and sometimes he was even more subtle.


    As time goes by, we still have peace of mind for the time being. We can only maintain the current situation with fear. After all, the mind is released to the maximum extent. In case of any accident and any change, we can take action in time.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from this desolate plain, at this moment, there are almost three teams of Yasha searching in three directions.


    The highest accomplishments of the three teams are just the strength of Daoyuan realm. In addition, there are no more than seven or eight yecha black as ink. Obviously, they should come from the same territory and sent out to search for the whereabouts of Zhao Jiuge and sanwuer.


    Because the whole team is huge, almost hundreds of Yaksha, so it is divided into three teams, cross search each other.


    A team in the middle is more crowded. Several figures surround the middle one, which is huge in size and almost has the peak of Daoyuan realm. It seems that all the stars support the moon. Even if the two Yaksha nearby have the same Daoyuan realm, they still show a flattering look and posture.


    In the Yasha clan. It has always been obvious that the class status is superior and inferior. Although they are the men and horses of the leader of this territory, and they all have the strength of Daoyuan realm, there is no doubt that the huge yecha in the middle has a much higher status, almost in the whole territory, which is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Boss, this time I went out to pursue those two foreign monks. If you found them, would the Lord give us a lot of rewards?"


    The huge dark night fork was walking steadily, and his eyes were looking around. His mind, too, did not stop for a moment. At this time, the dark night fork on his side spoke with a flattering smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid that if we can''t see the success of the foreign monk for a while, I''m afraid that the two masters will be able to delay for a while, and even if we can''t see the success of the little monk, we will not be able to see it for a while


    The huge black Yasha said in an impassioned voice, but at the same time, he did not delay his attention to investigate and clean up. After all, this is a matter of great importance. No matter who it is, we dare not neglect it.They have been searching for several days, and there is still no trace. However, they are still energetic and not a bit frustrated. After all, the abyss is so large that it is impossible to find two foreign monks.


    What''s more, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. In this search, not only the leader, but even the king himself opened his mouth. Even if he paid all the costs, he had to find out. After the success, he would be rewarded.


    After getting the answer from the huge Yaksha, the figure who opened his mouth before laughed louder. You should know that even Yasha needs resources to practice. Leaving aside those low-level Yasha and those who have not yet begun to be wise, other Yaksha still need a kind of blood spirit bead.


    this kind of blood pearl is condensed by the strong essence of killing gas, and it has a multiplier effect for the practice of Yasha cultivation. It can greatly increase the strength. It is definitely a hard commodity in the YAC family.


    Even if there was no result in this operation, the leaders of their territory each distributed several blood spirit beads. It can be seen that they attached great importance to this action. This made some Yasha below more excited and rubbed their hands. They wished that the two foreign monks could happen to appear in their own territory. In that case, everyone would be rewarded for their merits That share, of course, can not escape.


    "I wish those two people could happen to be in our territory. In that case, we might be given a chance. Boss, you may be able to show up in front of the king." The voice of flattery rings again, which sounds very unpleasant. However, no matter where you are, there are many such people. Even if the huge Yaksha is also feeling, it will never refuse.


    After all, he was much more clear about the causes and consequences of this matter than those ignorant Yasha, so naturally he knew how much harm those two human friars would be.


    After all, it is said that when they were discovered, these two human friars turned the local territory upside down. Not only did most of the ground be destroyed, but also countless people were killed and injured. Dozens of people died in Daoyuan territory like him. This is because of the joint efforts of the two leaders and the appearance of the king himself. If these lords appeared If it is not in time, I''m afraid that with the strength of the two men, it will definitely be easy to destroy a piece of territory.


    Therefore, at present, this matter is not a good job, but one by one they dare not neglect. After all, this is a matter ordered by the above. What''s more, even if he meets those two people, he will surely die, but he is willing to work hard. After all, if he is lucky, he can show his face. Once he is remembered and rewarded by the king, I''m afraid he can do it himself It''s not impossible to get into the realm of white Yasha by flying into the sky. Maybe you will reward yourself with a piece of territory and become a local leader.


    Therefore, for this opportunity, he was more interested than anyone else, not only did not have any lazy, on the contrary, he was very attentive, ready to work hard at any time.


    In a day''s work, the whole territory has been explored for less than one fifth. According to the plan, it will be several days before the whole territory is explored. Moreover, according to the requirements, as long as the traces of the two foreign monks are inspected, they can enter and leave other people''s territory at will. This was impossible before.


    Moreover, in order to make these yaks feel at ease, Wang specially asked some leaders to form inspection teams in groups in the abyss. Once they found traces and felt the fluctuation, they could immediately rush to help them. I''m afraid there are seven or eight of these teams, so many Yasha think that as long as they can find the traces of the two people, they can go there immediately At least, they will not let themselves fight to death, to entangle the trace of those two people.


    After all, it seems that there are three different ranks of monks in this desolate area before, but when they enter the desolate area, there are three different ranks of monks.


    There is no abnormality around, and even there are several low-level night forks wandering in the distance. For such people who are like killing machines and have no intelligence, they can never get into their eyes, and there is no emotion in their eyes.


    For some reason, the huge black Yaksha, looking at the plain, felt a sense of panic and fear. This situation made him a little surprised, but his divine sense pervaded several times and found nothing abnormal.


    For a moment, he stopped, looked puzzled, and continued to look at this desolate plain. Besides, there was nothing special about it.


    As soon as I saw his figure stop, including this team and the nearby teams, they also stopped one after another. It seemed that he was waiting for his order.


    Although he didn''t find anything, he didn''t act rashly. After all, the sense of crisis can''t be wrong. After all, when he reached this state of practice, he often felt something. He would not believe that his feelings would be wrong. So for a moment, he stopped and began to ponder.


    For a while, the whole atmosphere was a little stalemate, and he was afraid of the consequences of the sense of crisis. If he left here, he was afraid of what he would miss. Therefore, there was a deadlock for a while. As for the other Yakuza, they were all concerned about his actions. However, among these teams, they were all listening to his orders.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Sanwu in the cave on the hillside caught all the sights in his eyes. When he entered the desolate plain from the hundreds of yecha, Sanwu kept a close eye on them. After all, it was the time for Zhao Jiuge to break through the border. If there was a disturbance, it would not only affect Zhao Jiuge''s broken mirror, but maybe both of them could be explained here.


    You should know that the most taboo of practitioners is to be interrupted when breaking the mirror, and to encounter other people''s interruptions when they are practicing. The former may not only delay the breaking of the mirror, but also leave a sequela, and there will be no possibility of breaking the mirror in the future. The latter may destroy the insight on the way to practice, so that the opportunity to break through the bottleneck will be lost, Sometimes step by step slowly, really if a missed opportunity, later may regret life.


    Sanwu looked at the group of Yaksha with a cold eye. In addition to maintaining the movement of the golden bowl in his hand, there was no other excessive movement. After all, in case of any leakage, the gain outweighs the loss. Otherwise, with the strength of the seven eight leading Yuan state, Sanwu did not pay attention to it, and it could be solved easily.


    And when he saw the head of Yasha, he even began to stop, with a look of contemplation. Sanwu''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then frowned without trace.


    After all, Sanwu is absolutely confident that he will not let a Yaka in Daoyuan State find out. However, looking at the other party''s movements and looks, it seems that he has found a clue. For a time, Sanwu just carefully watched the subsequent actions of the group of Yasha. Once things are unavoidable, he will only Can make a tough move, at the same time, Sanwu skimmed Zhao Jiuge''s action, hoping that the broken mirror''s action can be quickly ended.


    On the plain, hundreds of Yakuza stopped moving, and their eyes fell on the figure headed by the other end, waiting for the next action. Even those low-level Yasha have been reacting to it, knowing that there must be something unexpected, and the air is filled with a tense atmosphere.


    The Yaksha, the head, did not dare to move too much, as if for fear of causing unnecessary crisis, and his mind is running at this moment. Although he does not know why he has that sense of crisis, he has to make the worst plan.


    And now the worst plan is. He really had such a good fortune that the two foreign friars appeared in this territory, so he should make a decision next.


    Or as if something had not been discovered, after confirming that there was no movement in the plain, he left immediately and rushed to the next search site. In that case, he would undoubtedly miss the opportunity that might change his life.


    The other option is to find out the situation here and then go on. At that time, no matter whether it is a real situation or a mistake of his own, at least he will not regret it and be able to make himself feel at ease.


    But once that happens, he is very clear about the consequences. After all, if the two monks are really in this plain, then they, together with the numerous Yaksha, decide that they are not the opponents of the two friars. Once those leaders fail to arrive in time, they will become cannon fodder. No matter what kind of reward or resources they may have They''re all for others.


    Therefore, for a while, the chief Yasha hesitated, weighing the pros and cons. For a long time, his look finally changed a little. In the eyes of the lantern size, there appeared a determination.


    He doesn''t want to let go of any chance, no matter whether it''s his feeling wrong or not. After all, there are often times when opportunities come and don''t seize them, and then they will be gone.


    Otherwise, if he continues to practice, he will at most break through to the realm of white Yasha, and be a Yaksha above ten thousand people in this territory.


    If you can seize the opportunity this time, you may become a lord of the land. At the same time, you can constantly improve your cultivation. You will also get a lot of rewards and get the attention of the king. When you think of this, the head of the night fork seems to be breathing quickly, with a burning look in his eyes.


    If you lose a bet, you lose your life at most. If you bet right, then your own destiny will soar into the sky. At that time, you will have a better morning than now. Even if you lose your life, he will not regret it. After all, you will live in this abyss in a muddleheaded way.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Yasha, momentum also changed, when the decision was made, it is no longer a submissive hesitant appearance, but there is a choice of death.


    "You two feel like you''re going to disperse. You can''t leave any traces or omissions in this plain one by one."


    After making a decision, the head Yaksha murmured, clearly had a plan in mind, and then directed to the two valiant generals around him.


    The two Yasha, who were ordered, went to the other two teams in a fierce and vigorous manner, leaving only the thin Yasha who had been flattering and flattering before.


    With shouyasha''s command, hundreds of Yaksha almost moved and began to disperse. The thin Yaksha, however, looked puzzled and asked, "boss, did you find out what happened, or were the two monks around here?"After that, the thin fork was still a little afraid to face around, and looked around his neck. After all, the two monks were powerful. They were all very aware of each other. The words on their mouths were all right before. But if there were any circumstances, I''m afraid that the inner retreat is also such a person.


    "I didn''t find it, but I can''t let go of a bit of trace. If I found it, it would be a change of fate."


    The first fork spoke with a fire in his voice. Since he had made up his mind to do something, it was useless to persuade him now.


    After the voice fell, the night fork, the leader, continued to say, "you take the rest of the people and move immediately. Don''t let any dead corner go on in this plain. I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t even hide their own shape."


    The thin little night fork hears the words, and suddenly some of the cries in his heart are endless. As for the surface, it is afraid to have any nonsense. After all, in this abyss, the fork that can be practiced is not easy to provoke, and it is absolutely from the lowest end, and it is nibbling and practicing step by step.


    Soon, hundreds of night forks, like a fishing net, were completely scattered, and began to carpet search the plain, leaving only the night fork, still in place, just looking at the sight and looking at the scene.


    Some words are not necessarily as clear as those under their hands, and who is willing to take risks without risk, no matter who is.


    If we really find the whereabouts of the two monks, I''m afraid the first one to fall is the night fork, so he will let everyone move, and he will stay in place and sit in the whole town.


    He had already thought well. If he had luck to find the whereabouts of the two monks, he would release the signal at the first time, transmit the information, and at the same time exert all means of life protection. Only in this way can he live until the leaders arrive in time, and then his task is completed.


    All of this, fell into the eyes of Sanwu, suddenly let Sanwu sigh some secluded, things to the worst step, so then have to do, but now is not the time, really let those night fork, can find, I am afraid also need a certain time, and this time, he and Zhao Jiuge is the difference is time, as long as the late one minute is sent out Now, the chance for the two to escape from life is naturally a little bigger.


    After all, killing these night forks will not be difficult without any effort. It will be difficult for a long time to attract the attention of other night forks. Once the night forks rush in, they can only wait for Zhao Jiuge to break the mirror and finish. As for abandoning Zhao Jiuge to be here alone, he is the secret method of space exhibition and going back to the entrance of the abyss. This is nothing but any way It can''t be done.


    Zhao Jiuge has entered the late stage of Mahayana realm, but the crazy spirit surge is still continuing, at least for a while, after all, the state of stability needs a long time.


    Zhao Jiuge from the body of the sea from the beginning of the rough. It began to turn to calm slowly, but the fruit of the tree in the middle of the Linghai was a continuous emergence of breath.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is breaking the mirror, can not only converge his breath, but also release his breath to the maximum extent due to the influence of the spirit. Therefore, it also brings a lot of trouble to the work of covering up Sanwu.


    The golden light from the golden bowl, although constantly swaying, has not been broken. Sanwu is quietly thinking in his heart, waiting for everything that will definitely happen and start to push forward. After all, this kind of life and death, naturally, can not tolerate his careless.


    Later, Sanwu was helpless, and did not know whether it was lucky or unlucky. Instead of being first discovered by those leaders, they were found by these small men.


    The night fork, the leader, is also estimated to be hit by mistake, so it can be done. Fortunately, the strength of these forks is not too high, so at least the situation is not so dangerous. If a group of night forks with the price of the leader come, I am afraid that Zhao Jiuge would rather interrupt the breaking mirror directly and escape the life. After all, the time can be fought.


    The whole plain is still relatively large, and there are many mountains exposed to the plain, which is a bit desolate. After all, these peaks are not green, so those vegetation is not owned by nature.


    Hundreds of night forks, to search the plain inch by inch, naturally, will have a while. After all, now, whether it is Sanwu or the night fork, God knowledge is covered in the plain. If there is any breach, or any wind and grass, it can be immediately revealed.


    Three is waiting, waiting for how long will be those night forks to find, at that time in the hands are available, after all, ahead of time, there is a risk that those leaders of the night fork, early to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The whole plain is not too big. If you pass by on weekdays, maybe you can sweep away your Divine sense without any abnormality, and you won''t stay here too much. However, the current situation is different, so you have to play up your spirit.


    Hundreds of Yaksha scattered, even if it is an inch by inch search, it also takes hours of effort, the leader of the head has been staring at the eyes, because if there is any accident, maybe it is the next thing.


    As time goes by, Zhao Jiuge''s action of breaking the mirror continues, but those Yaksha are getting closer and closer to the mountain. Looking at the scattered behavior of Yasha, he scolds his cunning in silence. Undoubtedly, it increases a lot of difficulty for him to make a move. After all, he wants to kill the scattered Yasha in an instant and not let the other party reveal it Breath, or quite difficult, after all, as long as you give the other party an idea of time, may let the other party succeed.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Jiuge still has no sign of beginning to stop, but there are three Yaka has been close to the mountainside, one of which is a dark night fork, which represents the strength of Daoyuan realm. Looking at this scene, Sanwu can''t help sighing, and things have finally evolved into the worst situation.


    Some of them are cautious, some are ready to move, and some are excited. After all, such a big move can be said to be a rare excitement in hundreds of years in this silent and boring abyss.


    The three yaks, as always, began to look for them carefully, but soon found something wrong. It seemed that there was some fluctuation in the mountainside, but it was more obscure. He obviously noticed that for a moment just now, but now he looked carefully, it seemed to disappear again.


    Then the night fork quickly waved his arm and summoned the other two clansmen. When the three people gathered together, they naturally headed for the mountainside. The closer they got there, the more something was wrong. A mysterious feeling arose, but they could not feel the breath of any living things.


    When he saw that there was another cave in the exposed platform on the hillside, Santou Yasha immediately felt energetic and was ready to enter. However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared, which made Mitou Yasha shiver.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    There is no good look and worry about these Yaksha. It can be said that there were countless monks killed and injured in the disaster that year. However, it did not spread in the end and was soon contained. Therefore, Sanwu will never have some compassion for these Yaksha who commit crimes. After all, once they are allowed to invade the thirteen states of China again, I''m afraid it will bring another human disaster.


    When the voice dropped, three headed Yasha only saw a young monk in a white robe, staring at them without expression, and with a strange golden bowl in his hand. He looked at the figure close in front of him, but could not feel a breath. Three headed Yasha''s eyes widened, as if he understood something, and looked at the figure at present It must be the foreign monk.


    When mitouyasha reacted, he had to flee immediately and started to warn. However, it was too late. He saw a wave of Sanwu''s white robe, and several golden lights directly shot out.


    The golden aura, which shot out of the sky, was directly condensed in the void. Like several awls, it shot at the head of mitouyasha, and did not emit any movement. After all, to solve these problems, Sanwu can''t help but be quick, without causing too much fluctuation, so as to attract those Yasha at the Lord level.


    The eyes the size of three night fork lanterns are still staring, but the breath of life is directly disappeared. Even the dark night fork has the strength of Daoyuan realm, and its body is strong, it still hasn''t escaped the end of being killed by seconds. It can be seen that the strength of Sanwu has reached what degree, and it has also made a move It''s so vigorous.


    Perhaps because he was born in the nameless temple, Sanwu has always been kind-hearted and doesn''t like to fight at all. Therefore, these means are not revealed at all. But now, in this abyss, it seems that Sanwu has finally come into play.


    With the fall of mitouyasha, the ground made a dull sound, and then raised some soil and dust.


    When feeling the movement here, Yasha, who has been staying at the same place, feels a thump in his heart. He knows that the worst situation has finally appeared. At the same time, he still has some pleasure. After all, if he can survive this disaster, he will have a blessing in disguise.


    The breath of itself was instantly raised to the maximum extent. The only foreign object, a huge black shield, was lying in front of him with blood red luster. At the same time, the Yaksha headed by him ran without hesitation.


    He didn''t dare to stay at the same time. When he ran away, he didn''t forget to send out his own strong breath. Along with the breath, there was a sharp and shrill voice, informing the Lord of the abyss to come here quickly.


    Seeing this, even with the heart of Sanwu, I was stunned. After all, the movements of this guy before and after seemed like running water, which was quite smooth.However, Sanwu action also did not hesitate. He had rehearsed several times before to see how to solve these problems with the fastest speed, even if his own strength was exposed.


    The sound of dragon chanting was everywhere, and eight golden dragons directly surrounded Sanwu''s figure. Before long, eight golden dragon swayed its tail directly, and with the roaring sound of dragon chanting, they rushed to the plain and ran to the night fork like loose sand.


    Although these Yakuza strength is not strong, but the number of victory is large, and relatively scattered, so the shot can not do an instant hit must kill.


    As for the escaped leader, there were two golden dragons running towards him. After all, Sanwu could not leave the mountainside too far away and go after him in person. Otherwise, if he lost the scope of the golden bowl to cover the light, Zhao Jiuge''s broken mirror would have been exposed to the abyss. At that time, I''m afraid that there would be no need for any Yasha to send out news to the whole abyss The Lord level of the clan, Yasha, and the king of the Yaksha clan will all be aware of the strange image here. After all, there is such a big fluctuation of spiritual power.


    As for whether the Yakuza will swarm in and what time he can delay, it is not up to him to decide. Now Sanwu only hopes that Zhao Jiuge will be aware of the current dangerous situation and quickly put an end to the situation.


    On the plain, golden light pervades the plains. The weak Yaksha, feeling the strong breath contained in those golden dragon, even fear it directly. That is the instinct brought to them under the pressure.


    Soon, with several golden dragon flying their tails, most of them fell down in an instant and lost their breath of life. Some of them even went out in smoke. The strong golden light with a deep Buddhist flavor made them wince. Only the five or six dark yecha were in a better condition, so they would not be killed.


    But in front of each figure, they were entangled by a golden dragon, and they couldn''t escape at once. The leading Yaksha was soon blocked by two golden dragons.


    This situation instantly made the head of Yaksha become a little desperate. After all, once he was trapped here, he did not have the self-confidence. He was the opponent of the foreign friar. Just now, the news and news began to spread out, so he could only wait. But before then, he had to have the ability to survive.


    In the eyes the size of a lantern, with a strong blood, try to get up. This Yaksha, with the peak strength of Daoyuan realm, is definitely able to break out a certain amount of power.


    Seeing two golden dragons winding around him one after another, and then looking at the fate of the clansmen, he naturally would not let himself have such a situation.


    The sound of the Dragon singing was so loud that two golden dragons were about to move forward. The night fork shot the broad and thick shield forward with gusts of wind.


    Generally speaking, the Yaksha people are born to rely on their own physical bodies. Some of them are strong and have their own talents, just like the magic power of the spirit animals. Some of the top Yasha will more or less rely on foreign objects, just like the magic weapon of a monk. After all, the low-level Yasha, even if they want to use foreign objects, do not have the final strength to play With that power.


    The blood red lustre of killing gas appeared. The night fork held a shield and clenched his fist with a fierce light in his eyes. When he saw that the Golden Dragon in front of him had swung its tail and pulled towards him, the Yaksha had already seen the opportunity and beat down the dark shield card in his hand.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice came. Even with his strong body, the night fork still felt a tingle all over his body. It seemed that he had a stiff feeling.


    The hardness of this golden dragon was beyond his expectation. You should know that the Sanskrit holy body is a quenching body skill. It is famous for its strong and strong character. In addition, the cultivation of Sanwu makes these golden dragons extremely strong.


    At first, the whole arm holding the shield was numb, and then half of his body was numb. Moreover, the impact force made him stagger and step backward. At present, the blow was blocked, but the roaring wind behind him changed the expression of yecha. You should know that there is a tiger behind him The golden dragon with covetous eyes.


    Seizing the opportunity, another golden dragon came forward to entangle his body, but resisted the stiff feeling. The other half of his body clenched his fist and waved it as if he were dead. He attacked the Golden Dragon fiercely. Even if he fell down, he had to use his last strength with strong ruthlessness, just like a tiger No matter how fierce he is, he must break off his two tiger teeth.


    "Dong."


    When the dull sound came, the huge face of Yasha was twisted because of pain. He only felt that his whole body was scattered and abandoned. On the contrary, the intense pain made him unable to make any groans.


    However, this is because of this blow, the golden dragon body a horizontal, changed less than the direction, in an instant just entangled his whole legs.Feeling the condition of his body now, and a golden dragon twining around him, the head of the Yakuza, was suddenly disheartened. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that if he lost the gamble, he lost his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The pain and numbness from the body, as well as the golden dragon that entangled itself, immediately made the night fork feel a burst of despair. At the same time, there was some relief, at least not in the tenacious resistance.


    Just as the Yaksha gave up and was ready to wait for the next instant to fall, an accident suddenly happened. Several strong breath came to this place and realized the familiar breath. Originally, the Yaksha with slightly closed eyes, with a little excitement and unbelievable look, looked at the breath with joy in his eyes.


    I saw three heads of white Yasha, stepping in the void, on this desolate plain. All of them were Lord level, and the one in the middle with three pairs of wings behind him was his Lord.


    "Boy, you''ve done a good job this time."


    Looking at the night fork wrapped by the golden dragon, the LORD with three pairs of wings chuckled, no doubt, with an excited look.


    It was not so easy to let several foreign friars escape from the two lords last time. Now the three of them are aware of the movement and come from nearby immediately. And soon, more Lords will come here. At that time, the two foreign friars will not escape.


    He was surrounded by a huge Lord, Yasha, who was holding a huge sword. He didn''t mean to make any sound at all. He just waved the huge sword in his hand and chopped it down with a sword.


    The strong sword light gives off a sharp breath, but the more powerful is the speed of the sword light, which bombards us almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang."


    With an explosion, I saw that the golden dragon, which had been hard and unruly before, exploded directly in an instant, and the faint golden light was diffused, and finally dissipated in the space.


    Just one sword shows the power of the Lord. Even if it''s not for a while, these guys will move so fast. Naturally, the only excited person in the field is the former leader.


    When he felt that he had lost the shackles of the golden dragon, he immediately ignored the pain and laughed madly. He knew that if he survived now, he would be the lucky one. After all, the great achievements made by the king and the LORD would definitely be greatly rewarded.


    Just for a short time, the remaining six Golden dragons were immediately recovered by Sanwu. If they continue, they can only waste their own consumption. After all, the remaining golden dragons have no meaning to continue, because there is no way to take these lords at all.


    First of all, half of the five or six Yaksha in Daoyuan realm were killed and wounded. Two of them were lucky enough to survive. Sanwu, with the appearance of these three lords, did not disdain to fight those low-level Yasha.


    Looking at the three white yaks coming together, Sanwu can be a little anxious, knowing that these guys will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to be so fast, which can only show that the situation of the abyss is more dangerous than he thought.


    For a while, Sanwu''s face became dignified, and then he put away the golden bowl that covered the breath. Anyway, the hiding place had been exposed, so naturally it was meaningless to cover it up.


    The golden light from the body of the golden bowl soon converged and retreated. In the next moment, the strong aura wave appeared in this abyss full of killing gas. The movement and stillness in the night fork was naturally so out of place, and it was also shocking.


    Sanwu is standing on the hillside, looking at the three white night fork in front of Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge is still running errands and breaking the boundary, and his breath is still improving.


    Looking at the current scene, Yaksha, the three headed lords, looked at each other. Although in the abyss, they could not pay attention to these foreign monks, but they still felt very shocked by the atmosphere and movement of the broken state. After all, the strong can be respected everywhere.


    Moreover, at present, one of the two foreign friars is breaking through the border and temporarily lost his fighting power. It is definitely a good thing for them.


    "Do it. Don''t let these two guys escape like the two wastes. If you take them, I''m afraid Wang will come soon."


    Finally, the Lord here, who had three pairs of wings behind him, said in a deep voice that the credit was destined to be theirs. He didn''t want to continue to procrastinate and be shared by other lords.


    As the words fell, the Lord holding the giant sword darted out directly. The huge flying sword in his hand did not affect his own speed. It seemed that holding the giant sword, he would come to the front of Sanwu and prepare to confront him.


    Sanwu, dressed in a white monk''s robe, has no sign of blinking his eyelids except his face is a little dignified. He has the momentum of being a man in charge and can''t open his eyes. Today, as long as he is not dead, Zhao Jiuge is not allowed to hurt a cent. What''s more, there are only three lords at present, and Sanwu really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Looking at the Yaksha with the huge sword in hand, the figure is getting closer and closer. Sanwu is still, but the two broad robes are whistling and shaking.Just when the two sides were close, they had already taken back the golden bowl, and with one hand holding the three nothings of the channeling Buddha beads in one hand, they started to move directly, and then clapped them out with one hand.


    When shooting, the golden light condenses and forms a huge palm print directly in the air. Facing the body fiercely, yesha, who has already wielded the giant sword, pats it.


    There are numerous Gongfa and Dharma decisions in the nameless temple, but in terms of physical means, I''m afraid no one dares to compare with the nameless temple. After all, no matter whether it''s quenching body or some other Dharma decisions, the nameless temple is always known for its rigidity. What''s more, the monks in the nameless Temple pay attention to eating, drinking and drinking. They are strict with the flesh.


    With the same level of strength, human friars do not have a little advantage in front of these Lord level Yasha, and they are often in the inferior position. However, Sanwu is not an ordinary monk. They not only have outstanding strength, but also carry many details of the nameless temple. Naturally, they can''t compare with the ordinary Mahayana realm peak.


    "Boom."


    When they collide with each other, the sound of a huge golden rainbow explodes.


    The strong voice seemed to tear the eardrum, and the aftershocks caused by the attack and collision were very violent. The mountain where Zhao Jiuge broke the border behind Sanwu was still intact because of Sanwu''s deliberate protection. However, the rest of the area was directly collapsed under the influence of the offensive, and all the affected places were occupied by the enemy.


    After a short period of acceptance, Sanwu was still light and light, his body was still motionless, and his white robe was still spotless. Looking back at the night fork holding a huge sword, he was flying backward, looking a little angry. After all, in front of two companions, he was in such a mess, which was a shame.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, no one will notice so much. After all, seeing Sanwu show such a strong strength, the other two Yaksha are also murmuring in their hearts.


    When the night fork with the sword flies upside down, the other two Lord level night fork will soon continue to go towards the three noes, hard hitting, the best way for them. In this case, they don''t believe in this evil today. Let''s see how powerful the external monk''s physical means are.


    With three pairs of wings behind him, Yasha has the fastest body shape, leaving behind some illusions in the void, which has already appeared in front of Sanwu. Then, two fists were blasted out, and the fists that were bombarded out with fist Gang made the surrounding air begin to twist continuously.


    But in the face of the speed of such a quick shot, Sanwu is still as stable as Mount Tai, still is a single hand emitting golden light to shoot.


    "Bang."


    The loud noise came, but this time, the Yaksha, with a lesson from the past, naturally had some reservations, so the situation was much better.


    Then the last Lord still shot, but was beaten by Sanwu. The three Yasha shot one after another, and all of them were stopped by Sanwu.


    Some of them were angry and looked at each other, but this time, they did not choose to fight separately, but they kept the same posture and bombarded Sanwu from three directions. This change made Sanwu touch their own bright head. After all, the wisdom of these Lord level Yasha is not comparable to those of low-level Yasha Yes.


    If it wasn''t for the burden of Zhao Jiuge behind him, he couldn''t move away at will, so as not to be affected by Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid he would not be so passive when he started fighting. He could only choose passive defense.


    Looking at Mitou Yasha and continuing to join hands, Sanwu still has to be on guard. However, this time, instead of fighting, he has to make a decisive decision and plan to resist the defense stubbornly.


    Golden body arhat.


    As one of the top secret methods of the nameless temple, its power is self-evident. There is no more powerful Dharma in terms of defense.


    The only drawback is that after the display, the whole person and the golden body arhat are interrelated. They can''t control other means. They can only passively defend and let others bombard. After all, there is never anything against the heaven in this world. It''s always a drink and a peck.


    When the rich golden light began to condense, a thick and steady figure appeared, and a golden arhat''s Dharma image appeared around Sanwu''s body, sitting in the void and protecting Sanwu firmly.


    The golden arhat was made by running errands, reciting sutras with one hand, and his eyes were slightly closed. As soon as he appeared, he brought a strong aura.


    Although they don''t understand the mysterious means of the foreign friars, they still don''t stop at their actions. Anyway, in the abyss, on their own territory, they have no reason to be afraid of an outsider!


    The roaring sound is continuous. The three headed Lord Yasha, with their swords respectively, bombards the golden body arhat from three directions.


    As a result, in addition to the violent sound, let alone Sanwu. Even the golden arhat, there was no movement. Although the three headed Lord Yasha was secretly surprised, he also found some clues.Although the golden body arhat blocked the attack, the breath of Sanwu stopped for a moment. Therefore, Sanwu was definitely not very good to resist the attack. After all, Sanwu could not be a shrinking turtle all the time.


    It''s good for them to delay the time. After all, more and more Yaka will come and come. At that time, even if there is no more powerful force, it is impossible to block the attack of the whole Yaka clan. After all, this is an abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Despite the three Yasha, using all kinds of means, Sanwu nature is still standing still, the breath is still as thick as a river, but now the movement of Zhao Jiuge''s destruction of the state is beginning to get smaller and smaller, which makes Sanwu a little more at ease. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, no one will be able to carry it.


    It''s just that Sanwu is in a slightly better mood, and then it sinks down a little bit. Maybe it''s because Zhao Jiuge broke the border and made a great noise here, or it''s because of receiving the message sent by the Lord here before.


    In the distance, the five arrogant breath are getting closer and closer. They come towards here. The strength of the five breath is almost the same as that of the three Yasha levels in front of us. It is obvious that the five Lords have come again.


    If this continues, I am afraid that almost all the Lords of the abyss will be able to rush to this place, and they will become the friars who fell into the abyss for the first time in history.


    At the construction site where there are almost several breaths, five lords come together. The five lords of different shapes have real strength and strength. Although there are some gaps, they are all at this level, and the corners of their mouths are twitching.


    Naturally, there were the three lords who had been in a bad mood. They had to take part of the credit for the day, but they didn''t say anything about it.


    The five lords are worthy of fighting from the bottom of the abyss. When they meet, they do not have any greetings or nonsense. After seeing the form of the field, they just start to fight.


    For a time, the originally desolate plain suddenly became very lively, with various majestic breath and attacks crisscrossing. However, the figure of the golden body of arhat never disappeared. Despite the fierce wind and rain of the offensive, the golden arhat was also full of waves at most.


    For a while, Sanwu felt great pressure, and the consumption of spiritual sea in his body was also greatly increased. Now, at most, it can only be maintained. If there are more lords, I''m afraid even he can''t maintain the golden arhat. At that time, I''m afraid they will be in danger.


    The more afraid they are, the more they come. There is no time for this deadlock to maintain a stick of incense at all. There are three powerful figures swarming in, and they are three Lord level figures.


    Sanwu began to breathe a little bit quickly, and preparation began to put on a desperate posture. It seemed that Sanwu was quite a bit embarrassed.


    As the last three lords joined in the bombardment, the violent sound broke out frequently. At this moment, the golden arhat, which was originally solid as a rock, began to turn bright and dark at this moment. Unexpectedly, Sanwu began to be unbearable.


    Sanwu''s brow has begun to wrinkle deeply. It''s better to take the initiative to withdraw than the figure of the golden arhat is broken. However, since then, he has to face the storm himself.


    "Boom."


    After another round of offensive, the whole golden body arhat seemed to be on the verge of falling. Without biting, the figure of the golden body arhat began to withdraw.


    In the face of the night fork of eleven lords, even though the golden arhat is very strong, it can''t escape a broken result. Without the protection of the golden arhat, the next round of attack will have to be resisted by Sanwu.


    However, the movement of Zhao Jiuge''s breaking the border is also stopped at this moment. The movement that started to become smaller and smaller is more directly dissipated. It seems that he felt the crisis of Sanwu at this moment.


    With the continuous explosion of sword sound, the sword meaning soared into the sky. Now Zhao Jiuge not only reached the later stage of Mahayana realm, but also improved his sword sense.


    Zhao Jiuge, originally composed with cross legs and breaking the mirror, appears on Sanwu''s side at this moment, holding "Zhige" tightly.


    After breaking the mirror, the first time to wake up is to solve the current crisis, and to share some pressure for Sanwu preparation.


    The light of the sword is sharp and permeates the void. As soon as Zhao Jiuge puts out his sword, he delivers three swords, namely, Luoyun chop, Xuantian sword and running water sword.


    Three swords in a row, the speed is extremely fast, almost the sword light diffuses, the speed is in the blink of an eye, the majestic sword idea is filled in front of him and Sanwu.


    At the moment, Zhao Xi Ge almost broke his face at the moment, and then he said, "it''s not good to see the broken face of the mirror at this time, but it''s not funny that we''re not angry at this time."


    "I didn''t feel the crisis, so I immediately broke the situation and came out to help you. Can the future great sword immortal fall into this abyss?"


    Now the strength is closer to one floor, and his whole body has the power of explosion. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge is in a good mood, even if the current crisis is still not lifted, but there is no sense of tension.


    "Eleven lords, can you get rid of it Sanwu turned his eyes to Zhao Jiuge, and said without good breath. However, Zhao Jiuge''s strength can be improved, which is naturally a good thing."Put it down and give it to me." Zhao Jiuge nodded confidently and solved the eleven Lords. Zhao Jiuge did not dare to clap his chest to guarantee, but there was no problem in delaying the short-term effort.


    After receiving Zhao Jiuge''s protection, Sanwu felt relieved. Instead of looking at the eleven lords in front of him, Sanwu began to use the secret method of "space together" to take them away from here. Just like Zhao Jiuge''s unconditional trust in Sanwu, Sanwu also trusted Zhao Jiuge incomparably.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the sword was released, it immediately burst into a dazzling light. After three swords in succession, the power of the explosion was also extremely strong. The attack of the 11th Lord immediately slowed down. Not only that, but also needed minutes to cope with Zhao Jiuge''s sword spirit.


    However, Sanwu is slightly lowering his head and drooping his eyebrows. The golden light that came out before began to converge slightly. Now Zhao Jiuge''s breaking through the border is over. Naturally, he doesn''t have to fight.


    When the golden light completely converges, Sanwu begins to wave the robe, and silver emits the silver light of spatial fluctuation. Soon, it is the same as that of the previous space cracks and diffuses faintly. There is a greater trend.


    Sanwu naturally wants Zhao Jiuge to delay his efforts for a moment and then leave here, but whether he can retreat completely or suffer some serious losses like yuan Yinian. Even Sanwu is not sure. After all, it depends on different people, and how much strength he and Zhao Jiuge can play.


    The roar was continuous, and the sound of swords was everywhere. With the constant urging of Zhao Jiuge, the attack of the eleven lords was interrupted. After all, most lords fought with their own flesh.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body is surrounded by a dark figure of black, constantly winding back and forth. In addition, there is a faint thunder light on Zhao Jiuge''s body. Holding "Zhige", he has changed from the previous role of Sanwu.


    "We are ready to go. We will not follow yuan Yinian''s example and try to be careful of the last blow of those Lords."


    When the space is unsealed and appears behind him, Sanwu is pulling Zhao Jiuge away. At the same time, Sanwu himself has urged the Sanskrit holy body, and the Dharma images of the eight heavenly dragons appear. Even if there is any accident, with the protection of quenching body Dharma, he will not be like yuanyinian.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded slightly, but he didn''t immediately turn around. After all, the last strike of the eleven lords was absolutely desperate. If he was hit, it would be enough for him and Sanwu to eat a pot.


    The sword shadow in his hand has never stopped. Even if he is going, Zhao Jiuge should be steady. When the last sword is handed out, the moon dance star river will be released.


    "They''re going to run! Don''t let them run Looking at the familiar behind the scenes, a lord Yasha yelled. They thought they were like birds in a cage. But now they began to lose their breath when they saw the signs of each other running.


    But at this moment, the moon dancing star river emerges, and the sword light all over the sky condenses, forming a sign that the Star River is hanging in the sky and the silver moon is hanging high.


    After performing this sword, Zhao Jiuge turned around without hesitation and entered the space-time crack with Sanwu. However, the original chaotic spatial fluctuation began to change and close slowly.


    Those lords immediately changed their faces. This time, so many people were letting them escape. Surely Wang would not let them go as easily as last time.


    When these night forks were ready to rush forward, the sharp edge of YUEWU Xinghe also began to break out slowly. Countless stars fell, and when they burst, the sword light split. One or two didn''t matter, but so many blooming at the same time, like fireworks, instantly blocked the way of these lords, and also delayed time.


    The most important thing is that these are not over yet. A huge silver moon is falling, and the fierce roar is also immediately burst out. For a moment, the whole desolate plain is shrouded in this dazzling light. For a moment, it seems that the eyes will not be able to open the rhythm.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu could not see clearly what happened after that, because the space crack had been closed, even if the divine sense was diffused, they could not feel any fluctuation around them, and all around instantly fell into silence and darkness.


    This trip to the abyss, come and go quickly, but the harvest is not small, although the final escape of some confusion, but they do not care, let alone no one knows.


    This time. It is obvious that the yecha people are abnormal. However, when they go back to the holy places, they will naturally have to find ways to deal with them, to see whether they are curbed or suppressed by tough means.


    However, Zhao Jiuge, who has just escaped a robbery, has no time to breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation around him, he worries and asks, "before I was in the abyss, the distance is not long, but this is back to the place where we came down from the abyss. Is there any problem?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s worried look, Sanwu smiles, and then opens his mouth and says a word to let Zhao Jiuge continue to worry.


    "It''s not a big problem. Although we can''t go back to the place where we came down before, we can''t get far away from each other. Besides, it''s a big deal. I''ll stay with you all the time."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to disturb Sanwu. After all, it was related to the two people''s grasp of going back, and Sanwu was Ning Mei, concentrating on finding the node of space.


    Fortunately, Sanwu''s own strength is quite high, and he is familiar with all kinds of roads, so he didn''t spend much time on his figure staying somewhere.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    After all, once the space is torn, what is the situation outside and where it is located is a matter that no one can tell clearly. This thing itself is a very dangerous thing. When someone is willing to be OK, he or she will take risks.


    "Eight nine is ten."


    Sanwu shrugged his shoulders and laughed at the same time. He said indifferently. When the voice dropped, the whole person''s movements did not stop at all. He actually started to move his hands directly, while Zhao Jiuge watched silently. After all, he was not good at time and space. Even the time of self-cultivation was only half a bucket of water.


    The spiritual power fluctuates, and the scene is dark around. With the action of Sanwu, it directly starts to emit silver light, and the light is mixed with strong spatial fluctuations.


    Then two people side of a space, a direct crack, and constantly pulling, the flow of silver luster, that crack, immediately revealed some dazzling light.


    They were not used to it. They had been in the space before. In this dark environment, they suddenly saw such a strong light, and then they half narrowed their eyes.


    At first, it was just a little fluctuation. Then, with the increasing of the cracks, the light was also expanding. When the fluctuation began to become stable, Sanwu pulled Zhao Jiuge directly out of the crack.


    The surrounding scene immediately became bright, which was quite different from that in the previous space. Moreover, the space crack behind that also began to close slowly with their appearance.


    They looked around and were in a desolate desert. If not for the divine sense, they found that the hanging temple was not far away. I''m afraid they had the illusion that they were in the abyss.


    Seeing that they have returned to the thirteen states of China and left the abyss completely, they can''t help but relax and take a breath. Although they are not back at the entrance of the abyss, the deviation is very small. Sanwu has done a good job. We should know that Sanwu does not rely on any foreign objects, relying on their own ability.


    Yuan Yinian was able to leave with the help of the secret treasure of the hanging temple, so he was able to leave so smoothly and return to this land again. They felt that they were a little more down-to-earth when they stepped on the land again.


    Yuan Yinian''s escape by himself was naturally recorded in their hearts. However, this matter could not be put on the surface. It would only tear the skin and make both sides unable to stand down. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge had listened to Sanwu''s advice before, so don''t worry about this matter for the time being.


    Before going to the abyss, they had already discussed to invite the top floors of other holy places to come and sit down. Now they are in the abyss and have stayed for several days. Therefore, they do not know whether the people from those holy places will come. They will return to the hanging view to see the specific situation.


    However, before they started, they saw that there were many figures coming towards this place from the direction of the hanging view. They simply sat here waiting to die.


    A total of more than a dozen Mahayana realm breath came together. Zhao Jiuge already knew that most of the people in those holy places had arrived. After all, things involving the abyss had to be taken seriously.


    When more than a dozen powerful figures fell down in front of them, Zhao Jiuge could see who was coming. Naturally, Yuan Yixiu and song Yuansheng were in the air, but this time there was another yuan Yitao.


    As for Xuantian Jianmen, they are two acquaintances. Zhao Jiuge is in a good mood. It turns out that Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling are both here, and there are several elders. However, Zhao Jiuge can not recognize him. He can only judge his identity from his sword robe. As for the nameless temple, there is no figure.


    "It''s ok if you two come back. We just felt the fluctuation of the space. We thought that the night fork was stirring up something."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu''s figure, Yuan Yixiu''s face was a little unnatural, but soon returned to normal, his face said with a smile.


    Zhao Jiuge''s attention naturally focuses on Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling. The last time they met in liulinpo, because of the atmosphere of the war, it is not easy for them to recall the past. However, the situation is quite different now.


    "Let''s go back to the hanging temple and think for a long time. After all, the matter seems to be in some trouble. All the people in the nameless temple have already gone to the entrance of the abyss, and a holy monk has come."


    Looking at all the people standing here, Yuan Yixiu immediately opened his mouth again and said, but yuan Yitao behind him seemed very curious about Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu. He kept looking around and looking at them. After all, being able to come back from the abyss alive already represents strength.


    Sanwu nodded and didn''t make a sound. Sanwu had already felt disgusted with some of his actions in the hanging temple. He just ignored these things. This time, the yecha people were so abnormal that Sanwu must stay here and stay here for the time being.And even if many things have opinions on the hanging view, but this time we must rely on the power of the hanging view to deal with these Yaksha.


    Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling, on the other side, are very happy to see their younger martial brother. Because of the affairs of the yecha clan, some heavy faces immediately become smiling.


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my strength has increased a lot. I really feel that the young man at that time will surpass your elder martial sister."


    Bound Hongling in a red dress came to Zhao Jiuge''s side a few steps. She kept looking at Zhao Jiuge in her beautiful eyes. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge is in a good condition now, she touched Zhao Jiuge''s head affectionately, just as Zhao Jiuge had just entered the inner door of practice. However, Zhao Jiuge has grown a little higher than her, so she can''t move naturally As it was then.


    At that time, tie Hongling was also the leader of that generation of disciples. She was excellent, but there were too many rising stars, which covered up the light. Especially after Zhao Jiuge experienced such an incident, Xuantian Jianmen couldn''t protect him and chose to leave the school directly. Later, this also led to the cultivation of Zhu Hongling''s mind, and his whereabouts became uncertain, and his reputation became low-key But the strength is also rapid progress, has never stopped.


    "No matter how much I practice, you will still be my elder martial sister. Will you not recognize me if I stop practicing?" Feeling the intimacy of the action, Zhao Jiuge very enjoy this sense of familiarity, the whole person can relax a lot, as in those years.


    Zeng qingniu looked at this scene with a gentle face. Unfortunately, he only heard about the incident when he came back to Xuantian Jianmen. Otherwise, if he had been there or had the strength today, he would have protected the younger martial brother well, and would not let the incident happen at that time. Fortunately, he has passed through liulinpo After. Zhao Jiuge''s identity is not so sensitive that he can be calmed down. He even thought that sometimes without those disputes about fame and wealth, it would be a good picture for us to be together.


    Watching Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling reminiscent there, Zeng qingniu on one side was not happy, and said with a smile, "why, only the elder martial sister is in my eyes, and I am not the elder martial brother."


    Zhao Jiuge heard the speech and laughed, and immediately said, "I don''t dare. My elder martial brother taught me in the mountains of 100000. My younger brother still has a fresh memory."


    What happened in 100000 mountains seems to be in my mind now. Everything is so ingenious.


    "This time, I would like to reminisce more about the past with you this time. After all, your elder martial sister and I should not leave here for the time being. After all, you have been to the abyss and know that the Yasha are not very peaceful now, so we have to take precautions, but we have to inform you of one thing."


    Zeng qingniu had a smile on his face, but when he talked about it, his face began to be serious and dignified. This change suddenly made Zhao Jiuge have some bad premonition.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s tone began to change, and then whispered, "what happened?"


    "You xiaoyaogu, not long ago, integrated some people and horses and went to the 100000 mountains to seek revenge on the black god palace."


    Hearing Zeng qingniu''s words, Zhao Jiuge was a bit numb, staring at his eyes in disbelief. After all, it was agreed at the beginning that he had to be prepared to do it when everything was safe. What''s more, he would also participate in it. But how could such a big change have taken place after only a few years of hard work, and he didn''t even tell him, so he just threw him away. The most important thing is Revenge is very dangerous, and the inside information of the black god palace is no less than the strength of a holy land. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is extremely worried about the safety of the people and horses in xiaoyaogu.


    After hearing the news, Zhao Jiuge immediately became confused. After all, he never thought about this change. Even for a time, he was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know such a secret thing? After all, this news has not been circulated." Soon, Zhao Jiuge thought of a thing, immediately some urgent toward Zeng qingniu asked.


    "Because master Lianxing sent a message to me, saying that there is a crisis in the future, let me take care of you one or two, and also said that this revenge, she only took most of the old guys away. The overall framework and details of xiaoyaogu are still reserved for you. Don''t worry about the future development, so that you can be a good Valley master in the future."


    Zeng qingniu said word by word, and watched the change of Zhao Jiuge''s face. As expected, Zhao Jiuge''s face changed greatly. Seeing this, Zeng qingniu had to sigh and continued, "this time, master Lianxing asked me not to tell you about it. After a while, it doesn''t matter if you know the result, but I know your temperament and don''t want you to use it If you have any regrets, you should go immediately and pay attention to safety. After all, I look at the elder Lianxing, which means to take care of yourself. It seems that I have a strong heart and will try my best this time. "


    The more to the back, Zhao Jiuge breathes more quickly. Naturally, he didn''t want to see this change, and the teacher''s mother was very kind to him, so he couldn''t sit back and ignore him. So he nodded heavily without any hesitation, "then I''ll go first, and I''ll leave you here."One side of Sanwu and tie Hongling didn''t say anything, just nodded and motioned Zhao Jiuge to be careful. After all, if Zhao Jiuge didn''t have this reaction, then he would not be Zhao Jiuge. Everyone''s temperament is like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Seeing this happen, even if Zhao Jiuge is wise and wants to fight again, Sanwu is not happy. After all, it is not easy to stay in the nameless temple for such a long time, which changes Zhao Jiuge''s mind. However, on second thought, if this event binds Zhao Jiuge, then Zhao Jiuge will not be Zhao Jiuge. Moreover, Sanwu believes Zhao Jiuge, since he can be in the nameless temple, he can move silently If you change your mind, you will certainly not kill innocent people as wandaozong did before.


    After saying hello to the three, Zhao Jiuge rose from the ground, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. Then the whole person disappeared completely in a few breaths.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s whole journey to the south, the rest of them can''t help sighing. Sanwu is a headache for the yecha people, while Zeng qingniu is more worried. Zhao Jiuge''s whole journey will lead to the situation of 100000 mountains, and I don''t know what kind of changes will happen.


    "So are you. If you don''t tell me so much, I''m afraid he will stay here with us." After all, tie Hongling is still worried about Zhao Jiuge''s safety. She can''t help but break the calm and nag a little bit.


    "I also wanted to follow the instructions of master Lianxing, but when I thought that younger martial brother was a man of temperament, if I knew later that we knew but didn''t tell him, I would certainly not hate us afterwards, but inevitably I would have some complaints. Although our practitioners have a long life span, sometimes they are not similar to those ordinary people, and lament that life is short. In this case, It''s better to leave less and have some regrets. "


    "At present, we still have a headache. Now the Yaka clan is becoming more and more powerful, and the invasion is only a matter of time. So how to solve this problem now is really troublesome. The longer we wait, I''m afraid the more fierce those Yasha are, the less we can handle it."


    Sanwu can''t help sighing in the face of this problem. He went to the abyss in person and naturally felt the threat. The most important thing is that the king of the Yasha clan has not met face to face, but he can know by looking at those territories, which is absolutely not simple.


    "Let''s go. The monk of the nameless temple and some of the flowers valley are already at the entrance of the abyss. Let''s go too."


    With Sanwu''s opening up, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu''s faces become more serious. Originally, this matter has always been known only by the leaders. But now the situation is serious, and people are needed here, so naturally, the scope of their knowledge has been expanded. Even if she only knew the situation, she felt a burst of surprise when she arrived here in person.


    The entrance to the abyss.


    When the group went down, there were already many figures in it. In addition to the black robed monk, there were seven or eight eminent monks in the nameless temple.


    As for baihuagu, not only Lin Prajna returned in person, but also her two younger martial sisters, and even the two elders Jianxiu, who were closed in the valley, also came with them.


    After all, it is a matter of great importance. No matter who it is, they dare not take this matter lightly. A group of people around here are naturally discussing how to solve the Yasha issue. Yuan Yinian is in the process of closing the door to recuperate. Seeing Sanwu coming back from the abyss, they naturally can''t wait to ask about the situation in the abyss.


    On the other hand, with the arrival of several holy places, the temple seems to be weak. There are only a few people. Besides yuan Yixiu, his two disciples, song Yuansheng and song Rujing, there is only one yuan Yitao.


    However, when a group of people were listening attentively to Sanwu''s talk about the affairs in the abyss, Yuan Yitao was a little furtive, looking at the eight trigrams Taiji array and looking around constantly.


    The high-level officials of several holy places are in charge of things here. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to worry about. What''s more, he worries about the war between xiaoyaogu and heishengong.


    Even Zhao Jiuge was helpless. After all, he did not expect that the war could start so soon. According to his plan, at least everything would be ready in a few decades.


    Zhao Jiuge, who faces south with Yujian, suddenly changes his mind and decides to go back to xiaoyaogu. After all, it is not too late to get to the 100000 mountains after all.


    At that time, when he came back from the experience of 100000 mountains, xiaoyaogu began to send people in to make preparations.


    Now Zhao Jiuge recalls all kinds of signs and realizes that she didn''t intend to join in at the beginning. After all, two giant forces fight each other. Even the monk of Mahayana realm may fall easily.


    So she always had her own plan. Obviously, she felt that the time was ripe, so she started to do it rashly. At the same time, she just left her own side. If Zeng qingniu had not told her, she would have known it only when it came to light.


    In this way, he was even more anxious to hear, worried about the safety of his teacher''s wife and those people in Xiaoyao valley. After all, he had regarded himself as a member of Xiaoyao valley.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about so much at all. The speed of his sword was extremely fast, and his breath was not restrained. Some friars could only see a dazzling light flashing in the air.At present, Zhao Jiuge had already gone through the things in the abyss, and his cultivation broke through to the later stage of the Mahayana realm. In addition to the fierce sword meaning, Zhao Jiuge had gone through the place.


    No matter the monks in some towns, or the monks in the ancestral clan, or those monsters in the mountains and lakes or on the wild, they could not help but tremble, wondering which great power was passing by.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s current cultivation, the speed is extremely fast, almost less than a few hours of Kung Fu, Zhao Jiuge directly across the two states to the place where the xiaoyaogu sect is located, and even the breath is not covered. After all, after experiencing the events after liulinpo, the enmity between xiaoyaogu and wandaozong is quite clear.


    After all, the people who should be killed have been killed, and after the edification of the nameless temple, their minds have changed. So even if they are more high-profile, there is no need to worry. After all, the top forces in the 13 states of China all poured out at that time. Now, who dares to attack Zhao Jiuge at random.


    The sharp breath is like a round of sun. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any convergence. So when you are near the gate of Xiaoyao Valley, some people will come out one after another.


    The first few people are still Zhao Jiuge''s old acquaintances. Seeing these people, Zhao Jiuge is in a better mood. There are four people in total, namely Xiao Qing and Tao Wanqing, as well as the cloth bag monk and the sloppy Taoist.


    Among the four, even Tao Wanqing has been ranked in the Mahayana realm. After all, Tao Wanqing had not broken through the bottleneck when she was in liulinpo before. Moreover, Tao Wanqing has been following her for so long, and she has not managed her much, but her resources have never been interrupted.


    A purple dress of peach Wan Qing, gentle and pleasant face, gauze skirt in the wind slightly swing, slim figure show no more than, when the person who appears is Zhao Jiuge, suddenly smile brilliant like flowers.


    Xiaoqing on one side is sullen, even if he sees Zhao Jiuge appear, it is only a little change, but not too strong fluctuation.


    The rest of the cloth bag monk and the sloppy Taoist stood there calmly, but their faces were a little strange. They seemed to want to smile, but they could not smile. On the contrary, their faces were very ugly.


    Before that, Zhao Jiuge came fiercely, without any cover up of his own breath. The four people thought that there was some strong enemy. After all, not long ago, most of the strong people in Xiaoyao Valley had already gone to 100000 mountains. Now, there are still some strong people sitting in the town. Among the families of Xiaoyao Valley, there are only four Mahayana realm, and the four of them have a task to do.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not very happy to see the valley master come back." Originally Zhao Jiuge was in a very anxious mood, but when he saw a few people, he was in a better mood and had a mind to joke.


    Tao Wanqing, the whole person immediately ran to come, purple gauze skirt swaying, close, Zhao Jiuge smelled a faint fragrance, his face excited at the same time, but with a worried tone, "how can I come back, the nameless temple can''t find you, can''t deliver the message to you, now something big is happening in the valley."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge talking like this, the slovenly Taoist and the cloth bag monk immediately and respectfully called out to the valley master. Only Xiaoqing always showed that he was out of his mind.


    "What''s the panic? Now most people in Xiaoyao valley have gone to 100000 mountains to seek revenge from the black god palace."


    When Zhao Jiuge talks, Xiaoqing''s eyes brighten and stares at Zhao Jiuge, as if to see through Zhao Jiuge.


    "Since I''m here, I naturally want to solve this problem. Now how many people in xiaoyaogu are following me and rushing to help 100000 mountains!"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s posture, Tao Wanqing is ready to move, but the witty one doesn''t keep talking, but looks at the other three people''s reactions with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, Xiao Qing heard Zhao Jiuge''s metamorphosis. It seemed that the whole person was rejuvenated with vitality. Her eyes were blooming and her cheeks were flushed. But soon, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes were dim again.


    Looking at this abnormal phenomenon, Zhao Jiuge understood something, but didn''t point it out for a while, but then the actions of the bag monk and the sloppy Taoist confirmed Zhao Jiuge''s guess.


    "Valley master, although we are all in the same mood as you, we would like to go to the 100000 mountains at once, but we can''t be like this, because you gave us orders before your teacher''s wife."


    The cloth bag monk said with a sad face. As he spoke, he walked slowly towards Zhao Jiuge.


    "Madam said, if you want to go to 100000 mountains, we will have to leave you even if we use force. After that, we have to stay to assist you. Even if we have deep feelings with them, we have to stay because this is the order of the lady."


    Xiaoqing''s expression slightly eased a few minutes, and then sorted out a bit after, just began to say slowly.


    "I just didn''t expect that you, valley master, are making such rapid progress. In just a few years, you have broken through the middle of the Mahayana realm. Now you are staying in the nameless temple for several years, reaching the later stage of the Mahayana realm, and still a sword practitioner. How can we suppress you with force?"


    The slovenly Taoist also sighed. After all, although he was a monk in Mahayana realm, he was not easy to fight.They thought that they would rather follow his wife and Pei Songtao to fight in the 100000 mountains this time, rather than stay in this safe place and do such a job.


    Zhao Jiuge was not angry at all. Thinking of the good intentions of his teacher''s wife, Zhao Jiuge felt that it was absolutely necessary for him to go there. The people of Xiaoyao Valley left in these two days, so he had time to go today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "Shiniang is very kind to me, so now she may be in danger, and she has a desire to die. Naturally, I can''t help her. Don''t say you don''t have to stop me now. Even if I can, I''m determined to go. You and I won''t kill each other, so why not?"


    Zhao Jiuge said softly that the color of memories appeared in his eyes. After all, from the first meeting with his teacher''s mother, Lianxing had done too much for him.


    The slovenly Taoist priest and the cloth bag monk were silent. After all, they were very familiar with Zhao Jiuge''s words. However, Lianxing had given death orders. Otherwise, they would not be less anxious to go to 100000 mountains than Zhao Jiuge.


    However, there are some subtle changes in Xiao Qing''s eyes when she looks at Zhao Jiuge, more moved. After all, she and Lianxing have incomparable feelings. Like mother and daughter, Lianxing asked her to stay this time. Why is it not to protect her? She knows it well.


    In the past, what Xiaoqing said and did was just in the way of Lianxing''s face and orders. But now, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, she couldn''t help but feel that her wife''s eyes were not wrong, and she began to really recognize Zhao Jiuge from her heart. After all, Zhao Jiuge is not a greedy and ungrateful person.


    "But now there are hundreds of thousands of mountains and many experts. Once a real fight starts, the monks of Mahayana realm are very dangerous and may fall at any time. What''s more, you are an outstanding Valley master, and you will be the target of suppression at that time."


    After hesitating for a while, Xiaoqing said slowly. After all, she also wanted to go to the 100000 mountains, but she was afraid to disobey her wife''s orders. If Zhao Jiuge really had something wrong, xiaoyaogu would be in turmoil and even separated. After all, now the situation of the combination of the devil sect and the Xiaoyao Valley is now, but it is a very hard time for it to emerge.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so easy to be bullied by you, valley master. What''s more, I''m not as powerful as you think."


    Zhao Jiuge said with a smile, showing full confidence. Xiaoqing seemed to have shaken his heart. This time, she was silent. She just looked at the sloppy Taoist priest and the cloth bag monk, as if she were asking for their opinions. As for Tao Wanqing, she must have listened to Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge made it clear that Zhao Jiuge wanted to take people to xiaoyaogu, but Lianxing had already left an order. For a time, they were speechless and looked at each other as if they were communicating with each other.


    "What do you think?"


    For a long time, the cloth bag monk broke the calm and restrained himself. In the past, the smile on his face seemed serious.


    The slovenly Taoist''s mouth trembled slightly. Finally, the question was thrown in front of him. Then he sighed and said helplessly, "what can I say? Of course, I''ll follow the valley master to 100000 mountains. Even if my wife wants to blame her, I''ll blame the two old guys."


    "Well, you''ll tell me what''s going on in the valley, and you''ll go with me."


    Hearing the perversion of a slovenly Taoist, Xiaoqing immediately smiles, and Zhao Jiuge''s face also begins to appear with a smile. For a while, she is a little bold.


    Zhao Jiuge laughs. Now xiaoyaogu has almost all the strong people, and those who stay are only the strong ones who sit in the town. They can''t move at all. For example, the cloth bag monk and the sloppy Taoist priest are the teachers who want to stay and stop him. Therefore, there is no need to make a big fight. I just need to take a few people to 100000 mountains.


    Soon, after returning to the valley, Xiaoqing immediately rushed out. Before that, Xiaoqing was still very unhappy because of this matter. But now, with Zhao Jiuge''s affirmation, she went to 100000 mountains. While the whole person was rejuvenated, she was more eager.


    Looking at several people at the moment, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. With a wave of embroidered robes, the whole body of Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. The rest of the people also chased after each other. All the way to the south, five people did not mean to cover up their breath. After all, there was so much to worry about. The most important thing is that as long as you have strength, you can publicize it.


    Before that, Zhao Jiuge planned to take only the cloth bag monk and the sloppy Taoist. After all, the safety of Tao Wanqing and Xiaoqing still had to be considered. However, when he thought of Xiaoqing''s restlessness, Zhao Jiuge simply did not open his mouth. As for the sloppy Taoist, although he was not good at killing, he was also a Mahayana state and could play a great role Use.


    Shi Niang, Pei Songtao and others set out a few days ago, so according to the itinerary, they have only settled down in 100000 mountains. As long as the five people travel day and night, they will surely be able to arrive in time.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge also learned about the situation of 100000 mountains in the past two years from the two populations of cloth bag monk and sloppy Taoist. After all, since Zhao Jiuge came out of the 100000 mountain, Lianxing has arranged for people to go there. He has made a lot of preparations in the 100000 mountain, and has sent many people in and out of the 100000 mountain.


    Over the years, some people and horses who have been dormant in the shiwanda mountain have naturally inquired more and more about the situation of heishengong, and at the same time, they have also continuously transmitted some daily information of Shiwan mountain back to Xiaoyao valley.Zhao Jiuge also listened carefully. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles. Moreover, he was either wandering in the endless sea area or in the nameless temple for so many years, so he did not know the current situation of 100000 mountains at all.


    When Zhao Jiuge was training in Shiwan mountain at that time, the situation of the whole 100000 mountain was just a state of tripartite confrontation, namely, the Miao area, the monsters and the monks. Now, over the years, the situation is also undergoing dramatic changes, which is quite different from that of that time.


    At that time, the Miao people''s civil strife was divided into black Miao and white Miao, and then Huamiao. After a series of things, although the whole Miao people can not be regarded as a single piece of iron, they are at least more united than they were then, and at the same time, they have become very powerful.


    However, those friars'' forces were originally full of religious sects and were unconvinced. However, with the rise of the black god palace and the means of fighting and even provocation, they constantly triggered disputes. Now they have absorbed many forces and territories, and their strength and influence are also constantly expanding, occupying a large position.


    It can be said that today''s heishengong is much better than that of that time. However, the master of the heishengong palace has always been mysterious and rarely appeared. However, he can still find out the strength of the Mahayana realm. He has stayed for many years and has not yet survived the robbery.


    The black god palace is also the distribution of forces. There are not only various halls, but also many powerful people, and even many offerings. Some of these offerings are some demons who have fled to 100000 mountains. Some demon clans can''t get along with them. There are all kinds of guys negotiated.


    After all, when it comes to the black god palace, now the whole mountain is known to all, and the whole black god palace is like a refuge, containing all kinds of people, expanding and plundering resources.


    As for the demon clan, the biggest change happened. In the past, although the various races among the demon clan were unconvinced and constantly fighting, there was the suppression of the demon king, and they were all at peace all the time.


    Just before that, the new demon king fell down and was joined by a certain monster race and the black god palace, which made the whole demon race fight constantly and the scene was chaotic, almost no longer a piece of iron.


    Therefore, the whole black god palace has great ambition. It is no longer a single corner, but seems to want to have the whole idea of 100000 mountains. So this time, there are many people involved in dealing with the black god palace. Not only are there people from xiaoyaogu, but also the whole Miao people will take this opportunity to fight. Now there are two camps within the demon clan. It''s enough to fight every day. Where is there Take your leisure and join in.


    After hearing these news, Zhao Jiuge is still calm. After all, the situation has not reached the worst. After all, as long as the master of the black god palace has not been robbed, there is no need to worry too much. I''m afraid that''s why Lianxing can''t wait to take his men and horses to the 100000 mountain for revenge. After all, it takes a long time and no one knows What will happen.


    "Before Xiaoyao Valley, did you go through the ditch with the Miao people?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge thought of the three patriarchs and asked this question casually. After all, in that Miao nationality, he was almost the same as Zeng qingniu and became the son-in-law of Bai Miao.


    "There was communication. After all, because of the relationship between the valley master and you, the Miao people who never wait to see outsiders are very friendly, but they don''t choose to cooperate with us in dealing with the black god palace. They just intend to fight against the black god palace together."


    The cloth bag monk shook his head and said, but he was not very clear about the specific things. After all, his wife arranged all the people who were put into the 100000 mountains at that time.


    In the past, the Miao people had some debts to Zhao Jiuge. In addition, now the black god palace is their common enemy. I think they should show up in person, and they should get some improvement.


    At that time, the black god palace wanted to use the same means to split the Miao people and support them. However, Huang Pu, the leader of the heimiao clan, was not stupid, so he did not follow the footsteps of the demon clan. But now, when the black god palace becomes more and more powerful, it will naturally not let them go.


    "Xiaoqing, since Shiniang has made such a big move this time, and she has been planning for so many years, then you don''t know some plans?" If there are so many monks of Mahayana realm on both sides, if they don''t reserve anything, they will destroy half a hundred thousand mountains.


    "There''s no plan. Revenge is a matter of strength. My wife is going to attack the black palace directly. After all, the top monks in the Black Temple are not as good as the Xiaoyao valley today, but only occupy a geographical advantage. After all, after the demon sect is incorporated into the Xiaoyao Valley, the monks of the whole Mahayana realm, we But there are dozens of them, so that''s why the lady is so confident. The only problem is that there will be casualties at that time, and there will be a lot of them. After all, the monks in Mahayana realm can''t guarantee their own lives if they fight at this level. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head, then pondered for a moment. Like this kind of frontal crush, he launched a fight. No matter who wins or who loses, the final result is naturally quite tragic.


    In order to prevent in case, Zhao Jiuge takes out a piece of silver glittering jewelry from his own storage ring. The jewelry does not have any spiritual power fluctuation, nor is it a magic weapon. It is just an ornament made of secret silver.After handing the things to Tao Wanqing, Zhao Jiuge said, "when you enter the 100000 mountains, you go to the Miao nationality first and find three clan leaders. This will explain the current situation and I will go to the black god palace and ask them to help."


    At present, this jewelry was given by Bai Miao when he was staying in Baimiao. Therefore, it can be used as a keepsake. The Shiniang can move all the jewelry. Since she chooses to do it, Zhao Jiuge naturally feels that it is better to grasp more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    When a group of people entered the Nanman forest the next day, taowanqing and the pair were separated, and they directly took the sword to the direction of Miao village, and took Zhao Jiuge''s letter to ask for help.


    Now taowanqing has entered the grand realm, as a sword repair, the dangers in the Nanman forest are not naturally put in the eyes, so Zhao Jiuge is not very worried about the safety of taowanqing.


    As for the four of them directly across the whole Nanman forest, each breath has not converged. The four grand masters are releasing the barbaric atmosphere. Some of the breath is either fleeing early or shivering, and dare to come out and cause trouble.


    Without any accident, the four people directly crossed the whole Nanman forest, and they could see the mountains in the distance and came to the edge of the 100000 mountains.


    But the four people, their faces were not very good-looking, because even if they were so far away, they could clearly perceive a certain direction of the 100000 mountains, which had already sent a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. There is no doubt that there is a natural movement, and the fluctuation is so big that we can imagine how terrible the situation is.


    Zhao Jiuge was a little ugly. He thought that although he was two days late, he should be able to catch up with him. But now it seems that she should be a little late. The teacher mother did not play according to that kind of common principle, but did not stop at all, and she was directly engaged.


    With a slight breath, the four immediately heard the wind and moved, and they dared not to do any stop, and rushed directly towards the southeast corner of the 100000 mountains.


    The southeast corner of 100000 mountains is the place where the black god palace is located. Generally, there are almost no one dare to stay in the dark temple except for the people and horses in the black temple. After all, the black god palace is now known as hehe.


    But yesterday, there was a war. The kind of dynamic lineup was undoubtedly a feast of 100000 mountains. This scene even exceeded the battle of liulinpo. After all, there was no large-scale fighting in liulinpo. Once such chaos appeared, there were countless casualties and the scene could not be controlled.


    So although liulinpo had a strong squad, the number of casualties was not too large. But yesterday was different. As soon as we started, there were almost countless casualties, mainly on the side of the black god palace. Because Xiaoyao valley was unexpectedly unexpected, and was severely damaged and fell, it was basically most of the lower-level monks of the black god palace.


    The war has opened yesterday, feeling the movement and quiet here, no one dare to easily intervene, even come too close to see the bustle, and the most important thing is that their own things can not be busy.


    The demon king of the demon clan fell, and the dragon was no longer able to hold down some races below. Almost all the monsters were divided into two camps. Seeing that the black god palace was hit by foreign forces, all forces also hit the door.


    The demon clan also began to fight. After all, one side has the support of the black god palace in the ordinary day, so it occupies the upper hand. But at present, it seems that the black god palace itself has some difficulties in self-protection. Therefore, the weaker demon clan forces naturally start to take this opportunity to launch the offensive.


    Several clan chiefs of Miao village also saw the opportunity to put some black god palace in some base areas of 100000 mountains, or small forces, and directly started to pull them up and roll them against the barbaric strength.


    It is possible to think about it in Miao village. But now all the powerful people in the black shrine go back to town. They don''t retaliate with anyone. Therefore, there is no worry. After all, the lineup of Xiaoyao Valley is in the eyes of everyone. It is very important to fight with the black god palace. The most important thing is that the murderous momentum of others is obviously to fight hard ¡£


    With the invasion of Xiaoyao Valley, a powerful foreign force, the whole 100000 mountains seemed to move up and became a huge feast.


    The black shrine.


    After so many years of fighting, the whole black temple has a sense of superiority from top to bottom, especially when the demon people are in a mess. When they have further actions, they suddenly have an accident.


    This shocked the whole black shrine, but also immediately some excitement, before only the black god palace bullyed others, now there are still people dare to come to find their black god palace trouble.


    Just very soon, after a short fight, the whole black temple has felt some wrong. In the moment of hand-in-hand, the black god palace can clearly detect the strength of the other party, not only brutality but also decisive, even the killing heart is very heavy.


    But the black shrine is not so easy to provoke. Although it is a bit unprepared in a short time, it will soon respond to it. It not only deals with the difficulties under the eyes, but even calls back the strong outside in a moment.


    At this time, the whole black shrine is almost a brilliant light, and is a spiritual array. The whole array is opened, and the black shrine is covered in it, and the whole array is pushed to the maximum extent.


    In addition, not far away from the front of the black shrine, there are two camps on the left and right, both of which are the horses of the black god palace. On the left, led by an old man in grey robe, the old man looks very little, but he raises his hands and throws his feet. The breath is clearly the peak of the grand realm.


    This old man seldom appears in the dark temple. He has always been very low-key. Even many people in the Black Temple don''t know that there is such a number of people. This incident suddenly happened. So he appeared. The old man named heize, even in the face of such a large scene, is still in a calm and calm way.As for his death, there are dozens of strong men in the black god palace. In addition to the six or seven worshippers and friars of Mahayana realm, there are dozens of strong men in Daoyuan realm who are exerting their array and making every effort to prepare for defense.


    Around dozens of people''s bodies, there is a huge black light flow, and those strong black light condenses from time to time. From a distance, you can find that the black light around the people''s bodies is clearly a huge scorpion shadow.


    On the right, there are also dozens of figures, all of whom are from the black palace, but the leader is a young man with jade complexion and white skin. His blue shirt reveals a bit of natural and unrestrained posture. In his hand, he is holding a crystal clear streamer fan.


    If Zhao Jiuge was here, he would surely know that this man was an old man. When he came here for training, he met with him, that is, Mr. Xi Hua. But now he has stepped into the later stage of Mahayana, and his cultivation speed is also very fast.


    Led by this young master Xihua, there are also six or seven Mahayana monks with different cultivation abilities behind him, and the dozens of monks at the bottom are also exerting the array.


    However, the shadow around the people''s bodies is quite different from the huge black scorpion, but a spirit deer with pure white luster.


    Generally speaking, the more the number of people and the higher the skill of joint attack, the more difficult it is. At the same time, the more precious this array is. After all, in that case, the power that can be created can always enhance the combat power to a higher level.


    Zhao Jiuge had seen this kind of array when he was in the lower level realm, and he was filled with emotion at that time. However, it is rare that there is such an array in heishen palace that can let monks practice in Daoyuan realm.


    Moreover, the black god palace is quite arrogant. Even though it was attacked by the Xiaoyao Valley people and killed countless black god palace men and horses, it still did not shrink back and hide in the sect array.


    After all, once surrounded by Xiaoyao Valley, the black god palace naturally has some passivity, and its arrogance is no different from being suppressed.


    Therefore, in order to fight against the danger of falling into the Mahayana realm, the Hei god palace will send out the little flower boy and the heize to fight.


    After the first fight between the two sides, together with the sneak attack of xiaoyaogu, two monks of Mahayana realm in heishen palace were directly damaged, and one was killed. As for those monks of Daoyuan realm and low-level monks below the Mahayana realm, it can be said that there are countless.


    And the black god palace at the beginning of the surprise, but also finally began to react, and began to gradually stand firm.


    Compared with the passive situation of heishengong, people in xiaoyaogu are undoubtedly in a good mood. They are not only enthusiastic but also confident. After all, xiaoyaogu is stronger than ever before.


    Compared with the heishengong, the xiaoyaogu camp is not so complicated. What kind of triangle does it show? It depends on each other. It is a line of long dragon array directly. There is a camp behind, with the same number of bodies.


    After yesterday''s peak period of fighting, now both sides have a tacit understanding of convergence. Lianxing''s figure does not appear at the front end. Only Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA come forward. They are in charge of the work, with a group of strong people at the front.


    As for the camp surrounded behind, most of them are the place where Lianxing stays. Obviously, the leader of heishen palace has not appeared, and Lianxing is also disdainful to show up. Now the dispute is just beginning. Please come and talk to me again.


    Although we are desperate this time, as far as the overall strength of the black god palace is concerned, it is not a matter of a while to eat the black god palace completely. There must be a process. Even if we can get rid of the black god palace, I''m afraid the strength of Xiaoyao valley will be greatly reduced.


    Unless there is only one possibility, that is, the leader of the black god palace will appear directly and make a clean break, or he can crush the black god palace, massacre the monks of Mahayana realm on a large scale, and force the black god palace master to appear.


    But after a day of fighting and watching the immediate reaction of the black god palace, the black god palace did not mean to show up at all, and this skin injury has not yet hurt the root of the black god palace.


    So Lianxing also changed his impatience. Anyway, he was under siege. When he arrived at the black palace, it was no different from that time. After all, if people in Xiaoyao valley were allowed to bombard, the array of black god palace would be enough for Xiaoyao Valley for a long time.


    In order to prevent the heishengong from counterattack and sneak attack, the whole xiaoyaogu people are also divided into three parts. When they fight separately, they can turn to cultivate themselves.


    Some of them are led by Lian Xing himself and sit in the last room. The other part is led by Pei Songtao and Yang Dharma protector. The last part is led by fan HUFA of Xiaoyao Valley and a senior of Mahayana realm who does not show up for many years.


    The strength and power distribution of heishengong are clear in xiaoyaogu. However, there are only a few monks at the top of Mahayana realm, so this battle is going on. Xiaoyaogu''s strength at a high place is nothing more than its geographical advantages.The most important thing is, in order to get revenge, Lianxing can even give up her life. What else can stop her? Otherwise, she would have been trying to cross the robbery. After all, she has stayed in this realm for too long. If she was not afraid of the failure of the ferry robbery and could not avenge herself, maybe now she might become a half immortal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The black god palace lineup is very sufficient, but the xiaoyaogu is fierce, but there is not so much attention. It is just a line-up. It seems that he is very disdainful of the black god palace''s actions and reactions.


    All the people in xiaoyaogu can''t wait to move. The previous fighting has not satisfied them at all. It''s just a trifle.


    In this urgent atmosphere, each monk naturally had some excitement. When he was integrated into this environment, he had some bloodthirsty thoughts.


    At present, Pei Songtao and Yang Dharma protector are looking at the outside of the black god palace. Both of them have some fun in their eyes. Their accomplishments have also reached the peak of Mahayana realm, but in the same realm, their strength naturally has a big gap. At least compared with Lianxing, they will be far worse, but they will not hinder their own strength That''s great.


    At present, the top monks of Xiaoyao valley are higher than the heishengong palace. Otherwise, Lianxing would not have such a strong foundation. In the black god palace''s own territory, he would have gone to other people''s trouble.


    Pei Songtao was responsible for almost all of the previous fights. After all, it was thanks to Pei Songtao that the evil sect was able to merge with Xiaoyao valley. Otherwise, xiaoyaogu would not be as powerful as it is now, let alone have the confidence to come to the 100000 mountains and take revenge on the black god Palace.


    In those years, ye Wuyou had grace with Pei Songtao, and saved Pei Songtao''s life several times. Especially on the way to practice, he helped Pei Songtao. Therefore, Pei Songtao remembered this kindness. In those years, in order to revenge Ye Wuyou, he directly took some people away from Xiaoyao valley. Now everything is all right.


    So far, all of a sudden, the palace black flowers are killing, why they don''t care too much about black flowers.


    Even the two of them have begun to speculate in their hearts whether it is because of the recent changes in the demon clan, or the Miao village and the forces that were destroyed before. Someone has something to do with this Xiaoyao Valley, so they invite them to attack the black god palace. But looking at the desperate posture of xiaoyaogu, it should not be. Even if it is a good relationship and willing to take action, it will not be like today. It seems that there is some grudge and shows a desperate posture.


    When the attack eased down a little bit, the two sides kept looking at each other, and they began to whisper. As for the little flower boy, he could not help it. Looking at Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA, who seemed to be the main people, Xi Hua directly sneered and laughed, and then opened his mouth and said, "although you xiaoyaogu suddenly comes to our door, we are black gods The palace is not afraid of you, and no matter what the outcome will be, or whatever the reason, this matter will not be finished. However, I am still very curious about who can invite you out of xiaoyaogu, and it is almost like pouring out the nest. "


    The reputation of Xiaoyao Valley is not unfamiliar to them. With the rise of heishengong in 100000 mountains, it is natural to send a large number of people and horses stationed in the thirteen states of China to collect intelligence. Therefore, the black god palace naturally pays close attention to those holy places and the top forces.


    In the face of Childe Xihua''s question, no one paid any attention to Xiaoyao valley. Even Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA chuckled, and they disdained to pay attention to these black god palace guys. Since they were trying to revenge themselves, they still talked so much to you. They just like to beat the black palace and feel confused.


    Then, Pei Songtao looked at Yang HUFA with a smile, and then asked, "do you want to come first or I will come first, or will you be given a chance to attack first this time?"


    Yang HUFA narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face did not change. Then the strong smile on his face began to bloom. His white shirt moved with the wind, and he quickly nodded, but there was no word.


    In the next moment, Yang HUFA, who was still standing beside Pei Songtao, disappeared directly. Looking at it, the whole figure had appeared not far from Mr. Xihua, and his breath began to release continuously, and his white shirt was ringing.


    As one of the two Dharma protectors of Xiaoyao Valley, there is no doubt about its own strength. Even among the strong people of Xiaoyao Valley, it is absolutely one of the best.


    Yang Dharma protector is wearing a white shirt and holding in his hand the immortal utensil of Xiaoyao valley. "Xiaoyaojiang Lake" is a fan with blue and white luster. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge gave Yang Dharma protector a reward. After all, he didn''t need it.


    Yang Dharma protector, who is now at the peak of Mahayana realm, has brought them strong pressure as soon as he appears in front of him.


    The sudden change made Mr. Xihua a little unexpected. At the same time, his pretty face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that these guys in Xiaoyao valley were like a group of madmen. They didn''t have any nonsense at all. They were just the rhythm of starting.


    "Boom."


    Yang Dharma protector with outstanding temperament and elegant air swept away the "carefree Lake" in his hand. A large blue aura swept out directly, and then he attacked Xihua childe fiercely.


    Although master Xihua is better than Yang Dharma protector in the realm, he doesn''t care. What''s more, he still has several monks in Mahayana realm in heishen palace.The jade fan in Mr. Xi Hua''s hand is shining with stars. In terms of appearance, it is no worse than the "carefree Lake" in Yang''s hands.


    Seeing Yang protect the Dharma, he snorted coldly. Naturally, he would not continue to talk nonsense. At the same time, he let the monks of the black god palace behind him quickly.


    Young master Xihua is good at heresy. Seeing Yang''s Dharma protector''s direct and hard hand, he naturally has to think about some thoughts.


    The green robe around the body emits aura, and then pinches the dance fan. The blue aura suddenly bursts out, directly and completely presents itself in the void, and bombards away fiercely towards the blue aura.


    As two monks of Mahayana realm, their means contain the road, with fierce power. In the blink of an eye, they collide with each other and burst out a fierce roar. The aura of the two monks is interwoven with each other.


    Finally, it was still the blue aura. As for the attack of Xihua, it was completely annihilated. Judging from the situation of the fight, Mr. Xihua was still a little bit worse. This situation finally made him a little unnatural. After all, after all, he had been fighting for the black god palace for so many years, but he killed many top monks. Now it seems that he has finally met him The tricky one.


    After a period of buffering, the dozens of monks in Daoyuan realm behind Xihua began to react and start to motivate. The white spirit deer, which was originally condensed by the spirit power shadow, also began to move.


    After a clear sound of deer''s sound, the white spirit deer is standing on the deer''s hooves, and then the whole figure moves forward to swallow up the blue aura inspired by Yang Dharma protector.


    Then, the four Mahayana state monks around Xihua directly United. For a time, the spirit was all over the sky, and all kinds of attacks were also instantly diffused.


    One of the four monks in Mahayana state of the black god palace was a woman with a purple jade lute. She was wearing a long sleeve colored gauze robe with a low forehead, as if she was holding a Pipa and half covering her face.


    The other is a man covered in black robes. Not only that, there is a light black fog around the body, covering the whole person, as if he has something to hide, making it mysterious.


    The other two are a big man holding a huge double hammer. The whole person looks at them with a greasy feeling, and they are very tall and straight.


    The last one is a skinny young man, even his face is a little morbid pale. This young man has no magic weapon in his hands, only a small and delicate green snake wrapped around the young man''s arm, and occasionally spit out the scarlet snake core.


    For a while, with the continuous efforts of several Mahayana monks, the whole scene finally began to get out of control, even became more lively, and filled with pressure. Not to mention some low-level monks, even some top monks, in this kind of environment alone, felt a little frightened and felt small.


    However, it is not only Mr. Xi Hua who has helpers. Even Yang HUFA also has a lot of helpers, and he is already ready to move. When he sees those figures, all kinds of aura and means are flying around the sky.


    The sound of the sword roared, and a sharp sword spirit with sharp edges, from far to near, fluctuated violently, which surprised many people. After all, this level of sword meaning is definitely a great sword cultivation.


    The attack of the man in black robe and the man holding a huge double hammer was blocked by the fierce sword intention. Not only that, but also the attack of the two men was directly cut into two sections.


    At the same time, the sound of howling was continuous, and a large purple aura swept in like a wave, and it directly slapped in front of the people in the black god palace. After all this was over, there were two more figures around Yang Dharma protector. They were purple flowers among the five Sanren and Yang Yijian.


    The young man with a small blue snake on his arm was clearly a poison practitioner. Although his hands were empty and he didn''t use any magic weapon, his spiritual power contained a strong toxicity. Even if it was purple like a flower, it was like a tidal wave of spirit sea. Once touched by that green light, it also had a tendency to be corroded.


    However, both the attack of poison cultivation and the musical attack of the purple jade Pipa girl were all intercepted by purple flowers.


    The strength of both sides can be seen at a glance. Only three of them have suppressed the figure of dozens of dark palaces. The pure white spirit deer condensed from the array still wanted to make some action, but it was soon suppressed by Yang Dharma protector. After all, relying on dozens of Taoist monks, the condensed things could not help the Mahayana state The monk at the top of the world, after all, is not a monk of the ordinary Mahayana realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "Bang."


    With his another move, Yang Shufa directly exerted all his strength. At the same time, a blue aura came out. At the same time, Yang''s empty finger and the blue golden light immediately bombarded the white deer''s forehead.


    Then a roar broke out. The white spirit deer, which was formed by dozens of Taoist monks of the black god palace and united with the array, collapsed directly, and then the shadow dissipated. The light white light also turned into nothingness.


    With the fight between Yang HUFA and others, as well as Mr. Xihua, people on the other side were hardly idle. Heize saw that the other side was so aggressive that he didn''t want to start with more nonsense. He also responded quickly and started directly.


    In his opinion, since he doesn''t play according to any routine at all, he doesn''t need to worry about so much. Although he can do it at will, after all, it''s already such a situation, and he still has to consider so much why.


    With a move of heize, the monks of Hei Shen palace in this camp, one by one, burst out their breath and began to want to help master Xihua out of the siege.


    Originally condensed out of the huge black scorpion, but also began to shake the huge body, and the black began to become rich, emitting a lot of rich black light.


    The huge black scorpion broke through the sky with his eyes open. Pei Songtao, who has been paying close attention to this side, naturally began to attack. When he came, the goal of Xiaoyao valley was already clear, that is, to quickly kill all the effective forces of the black god palace. After all, the 100000 mountain picturesque is actually the territory of the black god palace.


    It has been fighting for a day yesterday. For xiaoyaogu, it has been a good time. Just now that we have started to fight, it is natural to leave no room. It should be as fierce as a storm.


    Pei Songtao''s blood robe was whistling on his body. He watched the huge scorpion, swing its tail, and was about to beat him. Pei Songtao disappeared in his place. At the same time, he had a bloody half moon elbow in his hand. This "night devil curved sword" was also famous at that time, but with Pei Songtao quitting Xiaoyao Valley, he set up his own door After Hu, he has rarely been able to see him use this immortal tool.


    The shrill sound of the broken wind sounded, even with a gust of shadows in the air, and that residual blood traces, the space is rolled up a few ripples.


    Then came the clear sound. The shadow of the huge Scorpion was preparing to swing its tail, but soon the action stopped. Not only that, but also became a little stiff. The red light fell down, instantly dividing the huge scorpion into two.


    The black light began to fade gradually, and then it became nothing. With the huge scorpion being severely damaged, the dozens of monks in Daoyuan state of the black god palace also shook their bodies, and the spirit sea in their bodies vibrated. After all, the virtual shadow formed by the array had something to do with their spiritual power. Once they were damaged, they would naturally be affected.


    Pei Songtao''s whole body became agile, just a few deliberate Kung Fu, that is, he waved several times, the blood red Dagang, with a fierce breath.


    Moreover, Pei Songtao''s swords are tricky. They are not only quick, but also unprepared. They don''t even mean to shoot at the dozens of monks in Daoyuan state. In Pei Songtao''s opinion, it would be a waste of time to kill some monks in the black god palace in a short time, It''s better to be confused with some monks.


    Heize''s face changed. He didn''t expect that these people were all crazy. Even if he had some reaction, he could only watch the blood red light fall behind him.


    Originally, the huge black scorpion dissipated just now, and these monks in Daoyuan realm were not completely stabilized. At this time, they were all unprepared and quick reacting when facing the fallen Dao gang. They all used their own magic weapons and fought against them desperately. After all, even if it was a little chance, they could live as long as they cherished it ¡£


    Those who can''t respond can only feel the tingling all over. Even though the blood red Dao Gang is still a little far away, it''s too late, because the blood red Dao Gang seems to be far away, but it''s almost a blink of an eye.


    For a moment, the whole camp seems to be a little agitated because of the fall of these blood red Dao gang. Those who respond faster and display magic weapons are influenced by Dao Gang, but they are lucky to save their lives because of their timely response, but they are only injured to a certain extent.


    For those who have no time to react, and their strength is slightly worse, and their physical bodies are not good. There are 56 people who fall directly under the Dao Gang, and there are 78 people who are severely injured. Just by these sabres, Pei Songtao has gained a lot.


    "Lao Yang, I asked you to take the first move this time, but you lost again." Looking at this scene, Pei Songtao said with a laugh, and there Yang Dharma protector was still in a calm expression, constantly fighting with the Mahayana realm friar of Hei god palace. Compared with Pei Songtao, Yang Dharma protector there has been some fighting and chaos.Heize''s chest rose and fell slightly. He was sitting here in person. He was also made a monk of the black god palace. There were more than a dozen casualties, which made him feel ashamed. Naturally, he would not give Pei Songtao any chance.


    With endless anger, heize''s hand naturally became a little fierce. With a wave of dark sleeve robe, the whole body was covered with black light. Not only that, but also accompanied by gusts of wind, it seemed that heize was a evil cultivation, not a serious way.


    At that time, heize also began to practice in the thirteen states of China. At that time, his cultivation was still very weak. Naturally, he was like a street mouse. No matter where he went, he had to be very careful about his identity.


    Later, by chance, he killed a pro disciple of the first-class sect and won a treasure. However, he was chased and killed like a dog who lost his family. When he was desperate, he could only decide to escape to 100000 mountains.


    At that time, heize had already had the cultivation of spiritual sea realm. He mixed into a team and pretended to go into the 100000 mountains to explore. But later he found a treasure land. Heize also exploded to hurt people and injured a team of people.


    Therefore, heize had a blessing in disguise. He not only inherited and obtained many secret methods, but also gained a great treasure. From then on, he went further and further on the road of evil cultivation.


    After that, heize almost reached the realm of Daoyuan. He wandered in 100000 mountains and joined the black god palace, which was guaranteed by innumerable resources. His accomplishments also rose and became the top offering of heishen palace. Since then, heize has rarely done anything. This time, someone has done a good job in fighting against heishen palace, which is a rare opportunity for him.


    "Hum, since you are looking for death in xiaoyaogu, then I will take all your spirits into my 10000 ghost sail." Heize looked at the people in front of him as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    After the words fell, he had set up a big black sail in front of him. The huge black sail swayed slightly. It was full of yin and had a light light flow. This treasure almost spent his whole mind, and it was also the thing of his life. His appearance was growing all the time. However, it collected many strong people''s spirits and even was directly affected by it It''s not in the number that he made the ghost king.


    Heize had heard of the reputation of Xiaoyao valley when he was still a low-level monk. When he couldn''t get along in the thirteen states of China, he wanted to go to Xiaoyao Valley, but for this evil cultivation, even Xiaoyao Valley didn''t look up to him.


    With the appearance of the Wangui fan, the whole world began to become dark, and the wind was howling. Zhao Jiuge had not seen the Wangui fan made by others, but compared with the current Wangui fan, which is very powerful now, refining is a little bit of a witch.


    This kind of magic weapon can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. After all, it''s too harmful to heaven and earth. It''s said that there are even some more vicious magic weapons. Once refined, the world will change greatly, just like losing color. After all, the world will never lack talent. Only some people can take the right path, while others can only take the wrong path There are countless magic weapons with some devious skills.


    At this moment, Pei Songtao''s side is also more than two figures, one left and one right, not only that, behind him, there are a group of original demon clan''s men and horses, also began to emerge one after another.


    The one on the left of Pei Songtao is a big old man with white hair. Although he looks a little old, his body is very hard. He is holding a huge golden sword. There is a huge scar on his face and forehead. At this moment, the old man''s breath is released in the same way. He is also a real late monk of Mahayana realm.


    On the right side of Pei Songtao, Yang laopao in a gray robe, is holding a long sword the size of two thumbs. Although the sword light is not dazzling, it contains a fierce momentum.


    Pei sutao has been guarding Pei sutao ever since, but since then, he has been following Pei Songtao.


    "I didn''t expect that the black god palace was a mixture of fish and dragons, and there were all kinds of people. I didn''t expect that this evil cultivation would be able to eliminate the harm of the people this time. I don''t know how many yuan gods he collected among the ten thousand ghost sails. Not only that, but also he will never be able to reincarnate."


    An old man in a gray robe, his eyes are a little sad. Looking at the ghost sail, his eyes are a little complicated.


    Pei Songtao is simply calm. After all, people die as if the lights are off, like some vicious guys. It doesn''t count when people die before they die, but they have to try their best to torture others after death.


    At this time, heize finally began to move. With his mind moving, the ghost sail began to shake continuously, sending out a strong Yin Qi. Not only that, but also in those strong Yin Qi, several figures began to appear, shrouded in them.


    He was the first to show his true face. He was a burly man with a long knife. His face was dull and his eyes were red with blood. He seemed to have no intelligence. He was covered with a huge black-and-white gilded gilded armor all over his body. His breath was faint but at the top of the Daoyuan realm. However, with the help of these Yin Qi released by Wangui fan, his strength could be exerted The combat power of Mahayana realm.


    After him, there is a figure, a woman''s dress with slim figure and a white gauze skirt. If you make it normal, you may still be as graceful as an immortal. But under this situation, it is clear that it is a fierce creature refined and a fierce ghost with the cultivation of Mahayana realm!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Although the strength of the two ghosts may be a little bit worse, the ghost sail is still there. No matter how strong the two ghosts are, they can be in them and then recover slowly. The most important thing is that there are more than these two ghosts in the ghost sails, because Pei Songtao has already made a move. He can''t give the black Ze any more time in the afternoon.


    At that time, Pei Wantao''s character changed, but later, he was also the master of the evil spirit.


    This time, Pei Songtao, who had been repressed for a long time in front of the black god palace, was finally about to burst out. The most important thing was to face the evil cultivation. No matter who he was, he felt shameless.


    Pei Songtao''s several sabres are all running directly to the magic sail. After all, facing this magic weapon, only attacking its vital points can it work.


    Heize''s mind moved, and the two ghosts that appeared before, naturally began to move. The gray Yin Qi around him was also constantly fluttering and rolling around.


    The ghost general man in black armor took the lead directly. Looking at the red Dagang, he went straight ahead and tried to stop them. After all, once they lost the ten thousand ghost sails, they would have no shelter.


    And this kind of refined ghost, the soul and seven spirits are incomplete, so naturally there is no one''s own mind, there will be no fear and pain.


    Relying on the strong Yin Qi inside the ten thousand ghost sail, after being able to play the Mahayana realm, he threw the long knife directly from the top to the bottom, with a black shrill voice.


    On the other hand, the woman''s fierce ghost was directly following her. On her sharp palm, she was waving, and immediately sent out several sharp wind breaking sounds.


    Several Dao Gang is directly blocked by these two ghosts. For a moment, the gray Yin Qi billows around the ten thousand ghost sails.


    "Boom."


    Then there was an earth shaking sound. After the sound dispersed, the thick gray Yin Qi was directly dissipated.


    However, the ghost''s figure became almost invisible. Although the ghost was much better than him, it was also severely damaged. It was obviously out of instinct.


    After Pei Songtao''s move, the old man with white hair and old Yang all started to do it one after another. After so many years of early work, xiaoyaogu is not ineffective. Therefore, most of the strong people in heishengong have a certain understanding of xiaoyaogu, and they are also vaguely targeted at it.


    A light hum came out of the white haired old man''s nose. He could see the old man''s hands pinching the formula. Almost in a moment, the thunder in the sky had already appeared. At the level of Mahayana, naturally, he had a certain grasp of the road, and almost followed his words.


    Soon, the sound of thunder was rolling, and it was getting closer and closer, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Not long ago, the appearance of the ghost sail changed, and the gloomy weather also dissipated. Especially when the sound of thunder resounded, several days of thunder began to slowly fall and bombard the ghost sail, there was not much overcast It''s about to disappear.


    There is a certain degree of mutual restraint between friars, both in the martial arts and the five elements of magic weapons. Although this restraint does not have much effect when there is a big gap in strength, some clues can be seen when the two sides are equal.


    These ghosts are naturally afraid of the five elements thunder method, so when the sky thunder appeared, the other end was originally a miserable and non-stop ghost, and began to shiver directly.


    After a look at the scene of thunder surging in the sky, heize''s face is a little ugly. After all, his 10000 ghost sail can hardly exert any power when he meets these thunder friars. Otherwise, once the ghost sail is damaged, he will be deeply distressed, and he will pay a lot of price to repair it.


    The two ghosts were immediately taken back to the ten thousand ghost sail by heize. Anyway, as long as the ghost sail is still there, no matter what extent the two ghosts are damaged, they will recover after a period of time.


    Then heize wanted to put away the ten thousand ghost sails. After all, there was thunder and thunder in the void, and there was a lot of electric light. It would be bad if it affected him.


    But now he wants to take it back, but Pei Songtao is a few people are not willing to get up, has not been rashly Yang Lao, is directly handed out a sword.


    The gray flying sword is surrounded by a little gray halo. Seeing that heize wants to take back the ten thousand ghost sails, old Yang sees the right time and hands out a sword, which directly blocks between heize and the ghost sail.


    Not only that, the monks behind Pei Songtao, and the monks of Mahayana realm behind heize, have already started. Pei Songtao and others have made it clear that they have to deal with one of the three. As long as they can bring certain casualties to the heishen palace, they can do whatever they can.Heize''s face changed several times in succession. He had already noticed that these madmen had already calculated. Even if he had the highest cultivation of Mahayana realm, he had a bad feeling in his heart at the moment. At this moment, he wanted to return to the black god palace immediately. But now the ghost sail has not been taken back. The most important thing is that he can''t wipe this face off Even at this moment, in the black palace, I don''t know how many eyes are looking at this battlefield.


    Seeing that he seems to be stuck in the impasse, heize can only keep going. After all, he can''t let his ghost sail in. Pei Songtao is obviously not as good as his wish.


    He has been practicing for so many years, and he is also a monk in Mahayana realm. Naturally, it is impossible for him to take back the ten thousand ghost sails alone. If he wants to prevent him from taking back the ten thousand ghost sails, he will not believe in this evil.


    Looking at the sky thunder rolling, and there are Pei Songtao and Yang Lao''s Dao gang and sword Qi in front of him. Heize nibbles his teeth, and then the black sleeve robe rolls up. In a moment, several black lights diffuse out.


    In a flash, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a little bit, and became very cold. At the same time, a series of bone chains appeared around heize''s body. These bone chains were left by some top friars, and each of them was made by heize with a secret method.


    After the appearance of the bone chain, a large amount of crystal clear luster broke out, covering the whole person with blackness. At the same time, he released several black lights. When slapped out, each piece of black light seemed to have a face condensed out. Some of these faces were ferocious, some with crying, some with fear.


    For a moment, more than a dozen monks from Mahayana realm shot at the black god palace at the same time. In front of the black god palace, the ground was shaking. Except for the sect gate of the black god palace, there was no intact place around for the time being.


    Now it is obvious that some chaos has begun. Fortunately, many friars on the side of Xiaoyao valley are still suppressing their actions and joining in. Otherwise, it will aggravate a fight between the two huge forces.


    The blood red Dao gang and the gray sword spirit are all blocked by the black light, and the sky thunder is also blocked by the black color. With the wave of his sleeve robe, a huge skeleton shadow appears. However, the color of the skeleton is not white luster, but a little pink.


    And the pink skeleton seems to have a strong defensive, directly for heize to block dozens of sky thunder, and in addition to the pink skeleton, the whole body luster is a little dim, almost no damage, also do not know where heize got the treasure.


    When Pei Songtao and yang are ready to rush to heize, and the old man with white hair uses Lei FA to control heize in a long distance, a great accident suddenly happens.


    All of a sudden, even the battle triggered by Kurosawa''s ghost sail, or Lei FA, inspired by the old man with white hair, is far from comparable.


    In the void, the originally bright sky immediately began to become dark. Not only that, this piece of heaven and earth, that dark night sky, bloomed many bright and bright stars, and the nature of each star is the offensive caused by each Avenue.


    As soon as this strange image appeared, the thunder in the void seemed to be much smaller. This kind of change, not to mention the people in the black god palace, even the people in Xiaoyao Valley, also felt the accident. After all, both sides did not know what the situation was.


    At this time, there are a large number of snowflakes falling in the sky, with extreme cold. Those snowflakes are not condensed by spiritual power, but are real existence.


    Fall into the ground, immediately, you can find that the ground will have a layer of solidification, not long ago, the ground, it seems that there is a layer of crystal clear ice began to diffuse.


    With such a large amount of writing and so much movement, it can be seen that the strength of the exerciser is so strong that he has reached the level of perfect mastery of the road.


    All the people present were curious and watched one after another. The people of the two camps were curious about which monk was the most powerful one and whether he was from his own camp.


    In the next moment, a slim figure appeared above the void, and everyone understood what it was. Looking at the outstanding woman in White Palace Dress and curled up her hair, xiaoyaogu immediately cheered.


    The strong men in the black Palace are naturally a little uneasy. After all, the women who have a good figure, temperament and appearance are the people of xiaoyaogu and Lianxing.


    Lianxing, who hasn''t shown up for a long time, finally can''t help it. It seems that it''s the second day today, and there''s not much achievement yet. So he can''t help himself, and he has to run directly into the rhythm of the theme.


    With the appearance of Lianxing, the situation in the field has indeed changed greatly. The strong people in xiaoyaogu are smiling and cheering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    As soon as that figure appeared, it became the focus of the whole scene. After all, even the same Mahayana realm was different. Lianxing has been staying in this realm for so many years. It''s just that Lianxing is afraid of failure and no hope of revenge.


    After so many years of waiting, it has finally come true. Originally, when the attack started yesterday, Lianxing was still able to bear it. But just now, I can''t wait. After all, there has been no substantial progress for half a day.


    Moreover, it seems that they don''t take xiaoyaogu seriously. They think that there are a lot of people and all the experts are available. They just want to show their prestige. Up to now, the mysterious master of the black god palace has not appeared, which makes Lianxing very upset. After all, according to the intelligence, the mysterious black god palace master is still in the black palace.


    Since he didn''t want to show up, he was killing several Mahayana state monks in the black god palace to see if he could still sit down. Therefore, Lianxing showed up and brought a great deal of noise. He wanted to kill those Mahayana realm.


    With the appearance of Lianxing, even Yang Dharma protector and Xihua childe are also looking sideways, and their expressions are focused on this side. At the same time, the rhythm of the two hands is also slowed down a lot. Since Lianxing appears, it is not only going to heize alone, but also including the seven or eight Mahayana monks of Hei temple.


    After all, since you choose to attack stealthily, you have to bring certain effects. Otherwise, you won''t have such a good chance next time. With Lianxing''s beautiful eyes looking around the scene in the field, and then the calm scene just now, the situation suddenly becomes a little worse.


    I saw that originally slowly falling snowflakes, but also suddenly become ferocious, not only on the momentum of the moment began to become fierce, whistling sound stream, and almost enveloped people in it, even the spirit of the sea within the body, began to have signs of freezing.


    When the understanding of the road reaches an extreme, it can completely change the vision of heaven and earth, and the most important thing is that Lianxing is running for the purpose of killing the enemy.


    After just a few breaths, none of the Taoist monks in the black god palace escaped. No matter who was seriously injured or safe before, all of them were frozen. Their bodies began to solidify from the inside to the outside. There was no possibility of escaping at all. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too wide.


    Looking at this situation, even the ordinary monks of Mahayana realm in heishen palace changed their faces one after another. In the face of fierce friars like Lianxing, even they had no confidence and a chance to win.


    Several monks of Mahayana realm in heishen palace, seeing such fierce fluctuations, have already started to beat the retreat drum in their hearts. Even heize is like this. If the ghost sail is not still outside, I''m afraid the first one to turn around and leave is heize.


    Several monks of Mahayana realm in heishen palace, one by one, stimulated the fluctuation of spiritual power to the extreme, and the aura around them was greatly shocked. Because they did not try their best to stop the chill, they would probably follow the same path as those monks in Daoyuan state.


    Because at this moment, their bodies have begun to faint signs of frozen spirit sea, and even the spirit power has become a little bit slower.


    Finally, a monk of Mahayana realm, whose strength was slightly worse, was about to turn around and retreat, because he had a premonition in his heart, and he could not bear to continue.


    The old man has a strong blue aura around his body, and there are also a lot of jade medals, which are divided into eight directions, constantly rotate back and forth, blooming with crystal clear luster, firmly protect and protect him. At the same time, he also has a piece of shining armor on his body.


    Maybe on weekdays, the Mahayana friars in the heishengong palace, no matter in terms of strength or combat power, are still a good existence among the monks of Mahayana realm. Unfortunately, when they encounter Lianxing, they can only escape.


    He didn''t turn around and run away, but he was immediately attracted by Lianxing''s eyes. After all, who came out first would naturally die faster.


    When the old monk of the black god palace turned around and was about to escape back to the black god palace, the ground was covered with snow, and the frozen ice was also moving. I saw the ground around him, the ice began to crack, just like a spider web, accompanied by this kind of movement and sound.


    Looking at himself running away, there was no movement behind him. The old man of the black god palace had a relaxed look. He thought that when there were so many people at present, he ran away in disorder. Naturally, he had no mind to pay attention to himself. Without a few breaths, he could escape back to the black god palace. At that time, with a large array of protection, he would be completely safe.


    But in the next moment, the eyes of the old man in the black palace began to solidify. At the same time, the pupil was constantly enlarged, and his expression was full of fear, because earth shaking changes had taken place around him before he escaped.


    The ice on the ground, which was originally covered with ice, immediately formed an ice cage around his body, directly enveloping him in it. Those ice bloomed with crystal clear luster, and instantly blocked his escape path.And when he wants to struggle out. When the spirit power is running, the spirit sea inside has a faint sign of freezing. The most important thing is that the sharp snowflakes in the sky, like blades, fall into the ice cage, which reinforces the power of the cage. At this time, Lianxing has no leisure at all.


    The white and tender jade hand flicks gently towards the void, and an ice cone emerges. As soon as the crystal clear ice cone appears, it shoots at the old man in the black palace who is trapped in the ice cage.


    The speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it falls on the old man of the black palace. Even if there are several magic weapons, there is still no effect. When the ice cone falls, the old man of the black palace is covered with crystal clear ice, and his whole body is directly frozen and stiff, and then he does not move The expression on his face is still frozen in the last moment.


    The most terrifying thing is that the breath of the old man in the black god palace dissipates with him, and there is no vitality at all. The ice of Lianxing is extremely powerful, even if it is directly associated with the yuan God.


    Many of the monks in Mahayana realm were stunned. After all, it was easy to distinguish the winner from the loser in the same realm, but it was more difficult to kill the other party easily, because no matter who was practicing at this level, who would not have one or two Assassin''s mace, and more or less, he would have a means to protect his life.


    But Lianxing''s strength was too frightening. After all, she killed a monk of Mahayana realm in seconds. It can be seen that her own strength has reached what level. For a time, many Mahayana realm felt some fear.


    After all, the monks in the Mahayana realm are absolutely the top of the mountain. Everyone has a great sense of superiority. Looking down on those ordinary people or monks, it is no doubt like looking at mole ants. In the face of such sudden changes, there is no small gap in the long-term sense of superiority.


    The most important thing is that since Lianxing has chosen to take action, there is absolutely no intention to stay. After all, killing a monk of Mahayana realm in the black god palace is not Lianxing''s fundamental purpose at all.


    The crackling sound of cracks in the ice covered on the ground has begun to flow in an endless stream. Cracks have begun to appear in almost all places, not just in one place.


    This makes those black temple monks who are only left outside the Black Temple look pale. After all, if Lianxing really wants to fight against anyone, they can''t resist it. After all, they know exactly what happened to the old man in the black palace.


    But it''s all over now, when those crackles become rich. Almost ice cages emerge like ice blossoms, and each ice cage covers all the people in the black god palace. Even if in a moment, they do not completely freeze all the people, at least to a certain extent, delay and hinder the bound others.


    Among those figures, heize had the fastest reaction. After all, he had a lesson learned from others before. So when he heard those crackling sounds, his first reaction was that he could not even care about the ghost sail, and he directly retreated and left the land of right and wrong under his feet.


    After all, even if Wan Guifan can''t be taken back for a while, no one else can use it. The most important thing is that he is not dead. If others want to easily refine and destroy this life thing, they need to pay a lot of price.


    Moreover, in front of his life, foreign objects are always foreign objects. To his degree, as long as his life is still there, nothing is impossible to obtain easily. So when he saw Lianxing''s hand, the old fox''s first reaction was to quickly withdraw to protect his life.


    In addition to heize, there are seven other monks in the Mahayana realm of heishen palace. They are all held back in an instant. However, the situation of each person is different. The one who is higher in cultivation is that his steps or half of his body are frozen, and he is still trying his best to resist.


    What''s worse is that most of the body is frozen, and even the spiritual power in the body can''t activate it. Naturally, it''s just waiting for death.


    When this happens, Lianxing naturally pays attention to heize. Lianxing''s unique face is full of frost. When she snorts, it naturally moves again. Naturally, she will not let go of a fish who has missed the net. What''s more, heize is still the biggest fish.


    At this time, a roar sound resounded through the world. When the voice fell into Lianxing''s ears, the corners of his mouth showed a playful color, but his movements did not stop, as if ignoring the voice.


    As for Pei Songtao and others, they were quick to respond. Seeing that seven or eight trapped monks of Mahayana realm directly took advantage of this good opportunity, they fell into the water and started to fight one after another. After all, they were trapped in the ice cage, and it was very difficult to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "Stop it!"


    The voice full of anger directly resounded through the heaven and earth. Hearing this sound, the monks in the black god palace showed a look of excitement one by one. The movements of Lianxing''s hands were not slowed down, on the contrary, they were much faster. Pei Songtao and Yang protector''s movements were faster.


    The seven or eight Mahayana realms of heishengong are bound by the ice cage, and some of them are even half of their bodies. So, it''s very easy to beat the water dog.


    The sword spirit of Dao gang and the aura of all over the sky directly fell on the monks of heishengong who had lost their resistance. They broke up because of being frozen in the ice, and they were scattered in four parts. With a few deliberate Kung Fu, the seven or eight monks in Mahayana realm of Hei Shen Palace lost their breath of life, even if it was the little flower monk After struggling and even resisting for a long time, he finally fell under Pei Songtao''s Dao gang.


    This change made heize, who was galloping and fleeing, aware that he was not only frightened, but also glad that he could escape. The most important thing was that the palace master could not bear it at last. Seeing the appearance of Lianxing, he also began to appear.


    However, this idea, before it fell, made black Ze''s face completely changed. In a pair of turbid eyes, he showed a strong color of panic, because Lianxing seemed to have made the best plan at the beginning, and he never indulged any of them.


    Because the stars in the void began to fall directly, just like falling stars. Those stars contained a strong power and directly poured into his body. Compared with the ice cage, this void seemed to be the biggest cage, and this star road meant to bind him.


    So many monks of Mahayana realm who came out with him are dead. Therefore, even if he is a monk at the top of Mahayana realm, he has no sense of superiority. After all, in such a chaotic situation, everyone may fall down.


    In the distance, heize could feel a strong breath, and even could see the figure with the naked eye. He had already galloped towards here.


    After the roar came down, the figure was getting closer and closer to here. Even a golden Dagang shot fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to break the cage of the heaven and earth.


    However, after all, it was too late. The black god palace master appeared a step late, which made the black god palace master very angry. He had been paying attention to the situation here before. Unexpectedly, Lianxing suddenly appeared, and sneaked into the attack. Just a step too slow, so many Mahayana monks fell in an instant. You should know every Mahayana The friars of the realm are absolutely the treasure of any power.


    So many monks of Mahayana realm were lost all of a sudden. Even in the black god palace, some of them couldn''t bear it. After all, there are only a few monks in Mahayana realm in the whole black god palace.


    Those stars fall, this void blocks the whole body of heize. However, heize can only bite his teeth, and his face looks ferocious. Fear of death is the thought of everyone, but when you really come to the time of life and death, you may not care so much.


    The grey aura burst out, and on heize''s body, the robe constantly showed the aura. At the same time, the surrounding gray aura began to condense. Around him, there were several gray whirlpools. Those gray whirlpools were constantly emitting luster, blocking the stars. At the same time, it seemed that heize was not determined to win the last piece of vitality, because in his view Come on, as long as you can persist for a moment, I''m afraid you may have a chance to live.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Collision sound constantly burst out, those stars slapped on the body of heize, constantly flashing luster, those gray whirlpool although has been constantly trying to resist, but it is still a little powerless.


    In addition to the bondage of this void world, heize was immediately bombarded by the falling stars, the burst light, one after another, while the whole person of heize was instantly lost a lot of breath.


    At this time, the golden Dao gang in the distance, like a scorching sun, came directly to the void blocked by Lianxing.


    "Boom."


    A huge roaring sound broke out directly. The golden sword was vigorous and powerful, and it radiated dazzling light in the void blocked by Lianxing.


    Then, the emptiness that had been blocked out immediately appeared a burst of looseness. Unfortunately, the whole human breath of heize was completely gone. At the same time that the black god palace finally tore up the void, pitying star moved. Countless ice cones condensed by ice were directly inserted into heize, as if thousands of arrows pierced through the heart.


    Just at this time, the golden Dao Gang completely tore the blocked void. The original strange image also began to return to normal, and the heaven and earth finally began to recover its pure brightness.


    And with the black palace before the horse, all the black god palace men and horses, all fell, the fight between the two sides was finally stopped, everything changed so quiet.In the void, Lianxing is dressed in White Palace clothes, purses her red lips tightly, and looks into the distance with her beautiful eyes. Seeing the arrival of the so-called black god palace master, after Lianxing, a group of strong xiaoyaogu followers follow her. All the strong people in Xiaoyao valley have poured out, and there is hardly any concealment, and there is no intention to hide their strength. After all, this is the case now. Sooner or later, we will have to find out the result of life and death.


    The results of today''s war are definitely more abundant than yesterday''s. after all, today killed 89 monks of Mahayana realm, and two of them were top monks of heishen palace. Naturally, Lianxing''s heart was filled with malice. After all, she was patient with the hatred of heishen palace for a long time.


    At this time, not far away, the figure before had already appeared here. Naturally, we are more curious about the sudden appearance of the Lord of the black god palace. Compared with the leader of the black god palace, it has always been mysterious.


    The leader of the black god palace seems to be a young man dressed in black robes. His face is white. Moreover, he has an indescribable elegant manner. He can not see that he is the master of the black god palace at all. This has surprised many people.


    The master of the black god palace was holding a golden machete as bright as the sun in one hand, while the other hand was just hanging casually on his side, but his beautiful and elegant face was full of anger at this moment.


    At this time, the sound of the broken wind kept coming. The gate array of the black god palace was constantly rippling, and a large number of powerful people of the black god palace set out and immediately gathered behind the leader of the black god palace.


    There are more than 20 powerful figures, all of them are the breath of Mahayana realm. From this, we can see how powerful the inside information of the black god palace is. After all, just now, the black god palace has lost dozens of Mahayana monks.


    In the void, the strong on both sides look at each other, as if they have already collided with each other before the beginning. The Lord of the black god palace has never been involved in the affairs of the world, and he is basically concentrating on practice. Even if it is to expand the territory power or the affairs of the black god palace, he is also in charge of his own hands.


    There is also a rumor that the master of the black god palace has reached the level of heaven, and can cross the robbery almost at any time. However, because he may pursue perfection, he did not cross the robbery, but was waiting.


    Looking at the elegant and elegant dress in front of him, the master of the black god palace could not help but feel the slight fluctuation of his chest. Then he gave a sneer and said slowly, "it is said that the master of Xiaoyao Valley is not a man named Zhao Jiuge. Why didn''t he come and let a woman show up?"


    Even the leader of heishengong palace has heard of Xiaoyao Valley for a long time. He thought it was just a dispute this time. He didn''t expect that there were two generals and even seven or eight Mahayana state monks. In this case, he would not give up. Even though he didn''t know the reason why the people in Xiaoyao valley were so fierce, but he didn''t know the reason why the people in Xiaoyao valley were so fierce This does not prevent him from solving these people''s ideas later.


    "I''ve done enough to deal with you people."


    Lianxing''s tone has no feelings, and the whole person''s voice is light. Looking at the people in the black palace, there is no emotion at all. Looking at them is like looking at a group of dead people. After all, in his heart, all the people in the black Palace are damned.


    "Hehe, in this case, can you let me know why you came here in such a fierce way?" The master of the black god palace laughed disapprovingly. There was a look of compassion between his eyebrows, as if he didn''t care too much about everything.


    With the black god palace master''s question, Lianxing''s look is covered with frost, and the atmosphere has a brief solidification. The black god palace master doesn''t ask about this. When he mentions this, Lianxing naturally has a lot of anger. Then his words are cold, and he begins to question the black god palace master.


    "Hundreds of years ago, did you kill a monk named Ye Wuyou?"


    Hearing Lian Xing''s words, the master of the black god palace frowned slightly, as if thinking. Then his brow flattened, and a smile appeared on his face. Then, with a funny look, he said, "Oh, it''s for that man. Why do you have a good relationship? It''s a pity that he was killed by me."


    After that, heishengong said with a smile. He deliberately wanted to anger Lianxing, especially when he looked at Lianxing''s angry expression. The more he laughed, he continued to talk about the story of that year, hoping to continue to anger Lianxing.


    After all, once the palace black mood is restored, it is possible for the master to adjust his mind as soon as he or she is caught in the dark Back to normal, he listened to the master of the black god palace telling the secret of that year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    It turns out that at that time, ye Wuyou went out to travel, which was a common thing. Sometimes it took a long time and took decades of effort. So at that time, ye Wuyou disappeared. Then Lianxing was more or less hopeful, but after hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words. Lianxing is willing to believe that fact.


    Just as ye Wuyou secretly practiced the Sanskrit holy body in the nameless temple, the purpose of going to 100000 mountains is naturally among the 100000 mountains, the Miao villages and the top forces. Some unique skills of inheritance.


    After staying in the nameless temple for a short time, he hid his accomplishments and restrained his breath. Then he went to the black god palace and became an incorruptible disciple.


    At that time, ye Wuyou was originally a monk in Mahayana realm. In addition, his learning was quite miscellaneous, and various means were emerging in endlessly. Therefore, no one really found out his identity even in the black god palace, a place with abundant talents.


    After all, ye Wuyou has a Dharma that hides his own breath. In the black god palace, ye Wuyou stayed for more than ten years. He has seen many miscellaneous skills and methods, but none of them came into his eyes. After all, at his level, there are few good things. Except for the several Dharma decisions practiced by the master of Hei Shen palace, there is no night The worry is not good at all, but the master of the black god palace has never been in the habit of accepting apprentices.


    He has always been mysterious in his whereabouts. He has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. At first, he was relatively comfortable to live at night, but after a long time, even if he was worried about night, he was going to face a robbery. So when he met this bottleneck, he naturally needed to think of a way. The way he thought of was to collect the advantages of hundreds of families to see if he could do it for himself Robbery probability, increase by a few points.


    Finally, one day, ye Wuyou took advantage of the master of the black god palace and began to practice in seclusion. He directly used means to avoid the guards outside the secret room, and at the same time directly broke the prohibition in the secret room. He wanted to see if there were any left over skills or decisions in the dark god palace.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. They thought that everything they did was safe. However, they didn''t expect that the Lord of the black god palace was not an oil-saving lamp, and his strength was still relatively high. When he realized that the prohibition set by himself was broken, it was strange.


    After all, when he was practicing, he was never in his own chamber, and he was always at his own will.


    At first, the master of the black god palace thought that it was the black god palace. The guards of the black god palace intruded into it or did something furtive. However, the master of the black god palace soon thought that something was wrong. After all, those guards know their own means. They don''t have the courage to enter their own prohibition. The most important thing is that they can clearly feel the means they have left behind. It was easily broken up.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the cultivation of those who lurk in his secret room is not weak, on the contrary, they are very powerful. In this way, the palace master of the black god palace paid more attention to it. The spirit directly informed several top monks in the black god palace to come and block the whole array of black god palace, so that others could not escape Later, he went back to the chamber of secrets on his own.


    After all, he wanted to see which guy was so bold that he could directly sneak into his secret room and deal with himself. After all, there were so many forces of hatred with the black god palace that he could not even remember who could do it.


    Back in the chamber of secrets, the master of the black god palace naturally saw that ye Wuyou was rummaging about, and he was suddenly furious. However, he only focused on the cultivation of transforming the spirit realm, and he was wearing the clothes of the black god palace. He did not think so much about it. He wanted to kill him with a slap, and then refined and enjoyed his soul day and night Suffering.


    It is quite unexpected to feel that the master of the black god palace suddenly appears. After all, what he thinks is that the master of the black god palace will practice in seclusion. He will not be able to return for a while. He will leave quietly when the time comes. Moreover, he does not know the ghost. He did not expect that the master of the black god palace will return like this after a while.


    Things suddenly happen. Although Ye Wuyou is a little surprised, he soon calms down. After all, his identity is not bad, and he is well-informed. What kind of danger he has not experienced, so he has already sprouted the intention of retreat. Knowing that the black god palace can''t stay, he is going to go back to xiaoyaogu. Anyway, when there was no one else just now, ye Wuyou secretly hid it The Dharma decision practiced by the leader of the black god palace came here, which is also a harvest.


    It''s just that he can''t decide what he thinks now. After all, he wants to leave, but the black god palace gives you the Lord, but he wants him to die. Therefore, the Lord of the black god palace has no intention of keeping his hand, because the Lord of the black god palace has always believed that the people who can break through his own prohibition quietly can only have the realm of transforming God Cultivation.


    Seeing the master of the black god palace make a move and tear his face completely, ye Wuyou is hiding his own strength. After all, the black god palace shows no intention of knowing anything more. At the same time, he has to leave him. If he does not return to his normal cultivation, he is really not the rival of the black god palace master.After night carefree was completely released, the two immediately fought. For the strength of Ye Wuyou, the black god palace was also a little surprised. After all, such a powerful monk appeared under his own eyes and didn''t know what a dangerous thing it was.


    The two monks of Mahayana realm started their work inside the black god palace, which naturally caused great damage. The master of the black god palace was very angry. He killed Wu Wu Wu for a whole night, and it seemed that he was still angry.


    At this time, the leader of the black god palace thought about it and asked which of the ten thousand mountains this night Wuyou was, and which sect had the chance to uproot it.


    It''s a pity that ye Wuyou laughs contemptuously and puts on a state that I don''t say you have the ability to bite me. At this time, several top strongmen of the black god palace felt the movement and came immediately. However, ye Wuyou''s face changed slightly. After a fight, he took the opportunity to retreat directly and wanted to escape. There was nothing too much between him and the master of heishen palace Entanglement.


    The master of the black god palace, who had been in a rage for a long time, immediately chased him. Not only that, but also those monks of Mahayana realm who came to the temple immediately caught up with him.


    Maybe it''s not in the black god palace. If he was outside the black god palace, he could get rid of these people by his means. However, the master of the black god palace had already prepared and ordered him to open the array of the sect of the black god palace, close the door and beat the dog.


    Ye Wuyou, who urged Xiaoyao sword to make a decision, did not break the array of the black Palace at all under the number of swords. After all, he had his own strength, and it was difficult to do it in a short time. At this time, ye Wuyou worried about his own situation, but if he didn''t break the black god palace array, he couldn''t escape at all. For a time, in order to save his life, he used all kinds of hands Section, the details of the root is not reserved.


    At the same time, he tried to resist the attack of the whole black god palace. After paying a certain price, the array of the black god palace was finally broken by Ye Wuyou. However, at the same time, ye Wuyou was directly injured. After all, under the joint hands of so many people, he was able to persist and have the ability to break the array, which was very powerful. He changed to someone else If you don''t have the details of worry free night, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    After leaving the black god palace, ye Wuyou fled all the way to the north. He wanted to leave the 100000 mountains and head for the xiaoyaogu. When he was injured, he was also poisoned by a Mahayana realm of the black god palace, leaving a little means on himself. So he was afraid that he could not hold on to it for long. After all, the method of poison cultivation was very powerful.


    Although 100000 mountains and Nanman forests are dangerous, they are nothing to the monks of Mahayana realm. Besides, who cares about these things at this juncture.


    So in the void, many friars can feel so many strong breath, chasing a monk, but in the last journey, no worry at night found that his divine consciousness was affected by the poison, knowing that if he could not find a quiet place in time and control it, he would have to wait for death. However, being overtaken by others is also a dead end Between, can let oneself at ease control own body those poisonous.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Wuyou escaped from the boundary of 100000 mountains in the end, and the people in the black god palace did not cross the border to catch up with them easily. However, at that time, ye Wuyou was almost dying. His whole body was rotten, and even his divine sense was contaminated with poison. Therefore, this is why the remains of yewuyou were discovered by Zhao Jiuge, but ye Wuyou failed to return to Xiaoyao valley For the sake of.


    Although the description of heishengong is only a few words and understatement, no matter Lianxing or many strong people in xiaoyaogu can feel the scene at that time. The old Valley master was besieged all by himself. If there was a helper, maybe the situation would not be the same as the latter. For a time, although there was a little anger and silence, all the people held their anger and only pity Starless, strangely calm.


    The master of the black god palace coldly looks around the people. His purpose is naturally to try to provoke the people, so as to pave the way for the time when they will start.


    "People were killed by our black god palace. I wanted to take revenge and manage them. It happened that I had some regrets at that time. Although I knew that night Wuyou was dead, I couldn''t find out which power it was. I didn''t expect that it was not in 100000 mountains, but in your xiaoyaogu. You don''t know. When you died, you were very poisonous, so how much was it What a pain. "


    As the words fell, the mainstream of heishengong showed a cruel smile, and looked at the many strong men in Xiaoyao valley with some disdain. In addition to Lianxing, at least the others, he didn''t care too much. After all, staying at the peak of Mahayana realm for so long means that his strength has not been improved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Years of gratitude and resentment, as well as years of complex emotions, at this moment it seems that the big revenge will soon be rewarded, but Lianxing''s heart is an extraordinary scene. How many days and nights, Lianxing vowed in his heart that once he found the enemy, he would cut the other party to pieces.


    Later, when she learned that the culprit was the black god palace, Lianxing had been planning and even planning in silence. All her efforts were for today''s moment. At present, when the person who killed her husband stood in front of her, she was extremely calm and even had no waves in her heart.


    Because at this moment, she had only one thought in her mind, that is, to kill this guy. So when the master of the black god palace tried to anger herself with this, Lianxing''s heart was filled with a sneer.


    Lianxing didn''t have any nonsense, and even had no interest in answering the words. Instead, she raised her head slightly, gazed at the blue sky, and then sighed.


    When all this is over, Lianxing''s beautiful eyes also become sharp and fierce, and her whole body is full of killing intention, which is amazing. It can be seen that for the palace master of the black god palace, Lianxing has a strong feeling of killing him.


    In the moment, the atmosphere of the sky has changed.


    The clear sky suddenly became dark and gloomy. Lianxing wanted to continue to use his own road to cover the space. The color turned black on that day, and the stars began to appear. However, the master of the black god palace would not watch pitying star accumulate his strength.


    The black god palace master in black robe holds a gold knife called "golden flame" in his hand. Even in the immortal utensils, he is among the best. When he looks at Lianxing''s old technique, the corners of his mouth are cocked up and he is a little disdainful.


    Without any hesitation, the two swords broke through the wind. The golden swords were like two flames, illuminating the dark void. The master of the black god palace learned a lot, and almost all kinds of roads were involved. So this is why he was so powerful that he didn''t have to cross the river easily.


    "Bang."


    After the two roars, two cracks appeared in the dark void, and in the cracks, there was light emitting, as if there were two lines of sky in the sky.


    Not only that, when the Lord of the black god palace broke this vision, it was filled with strange images. For the top monks of Mahayana realm, they naturally needed to master the surrounding heaven and earth. Only in this way can they restrain and suppress their opponents.


    The gloomy void began to show signs of dispersing. Under the control of the master of the black god palace, the whole void began to be covered with dark clouds, which was even more violent than the thunder used by the white haired old man beside Pei Songtao.


    And the thunder light that burst out in the air is also golden, crisscross each other, and from the bottom to the top, it looks like a huge thunder net.


    The monks of Mahayana realm fight with each other on the basis of the number of masters and their understanding of each Avenue. In this way, even if they all use the same Avenue, they can at least win or lose.


    Lianxing''s cultivation is almost the best in Xiaoyao valley. Even the whole Xiaoyao Valley and three or four monks at the top of Mahayana realm are not as good as Lianxing. However, even Lianxing can feel the pressure obviously when fighting with the master of the black god palace. After all, he can easily dissolve his offensive and move towards himself I''m fighting back.


    In addition to them, the rest of the people on both sides, seeing that Lianxing and heishengong palace took the initiative to fight each other, the scene also entered into a worst situation, and began to get out of control. Magic weapons and aura all over the sky, even sometimes they didn''t know where they came from, all of which caused heavy damage to themselves.


    However, the core battle is still between Lianxing and the master of heishengong palace. It can be said that the victory or defeat of almost two people determines the direction of the fight. Once any one of the two sides obtains an overwhelming advantage, it will definitely be a disaster for the other party. After all, even on the side of xiaoyaogu, Pei Songtao''s strength is still on the weak line compared with Lianxing.


    With the thunder in the sky, Lianxing was still calm, with snowflakes floating around, and the formation was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the golden thunder began to fall and bombard Lianxing.


    However, the snow has begun to condense and form a crystal clear ice, forming a huge ice cover around Lianxing.


    Those golden thunder fell on the ice cover. The originally crystal clear ice cover immediately showed the golden luster and was completely suppressed by the golden thunder light. However, no matter how it was bombarded, the golden thunder light was still helpless.


    Then Lianxing took a glance at the thunder in the void, and she was ready to go. Just as the master of the black god palace didn''t give her a chance to keep her up, so did she.


    After the battle, the already made uneven land, came the rumble dull sound, and then the ground opened continuously with the earth column wrapped with brown halo.These earth pillars with roaring sound soared into the sky directly. Without exception, they all burst into the golden thunder in the void. The dispute over the road covers all aspects. Therefore, both sides should take the opportunity to find out the weakness of the other party.


    It seems that the speed of the body is extremely flexible, especially the sound of rushing through the sky.


    A series of huge earth pillars rose to the sky, and the golden thunder fell on them, which did not bring any substantial impact at all. On the contrary, it reduced a lot of pressure on Lianxing.


    When a few breaths, all the earth pillars bombard away, and the golden thunder is no longer there. It seems that those heavy brown soil columns are directly bombarded to pieces.


    When the golden thunder dissipated, Lianxing took advantage of this opportunity to remove the ice cover around her. However, the master of the black god palace still did not give Lianxing a chance to breathe. The "golden flame" in his hand was waved out, bringing dozens of virtual shadows. The sword Gang leaped out crisscross, as if forming a cage. Among these swords, Lianxing''s graceful figure appeared It''s so weak.


    From the very beginning, the master of the black god palace has mastered the absolute initiative, that is, he wants to oppress people with his strength. From the beginning to the end, he will oppress Lianxing. Once Lianxing shows his handle, he will take advantage of it.


    However, Lianxing is also a monk who has been practicing for so many years, and his strength is all over the sky. Because of this falling wind, his mentality changes and he looks at dozens of Dao Gang coming crisscross.


    The sleeve robe of Lianxing''s White Palace dress is gently rolled and caressed in the void, just like a breeze passing by. A huge white aura, containing one of the ripples of water, directly bombards out.


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. Although the five elements road is a relatively simple road, it can extend many roads, and once mastered, its power is also amazing.


    Different friars have different understandings and understandings of one way of water. Naturally, their power is different. The soft white aura seems not so tough, but Lianxing just wants to buy himself some time by this means.


    After all this, Lianxing''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and then her hand was shining. On the palm of her hand, she held eight pairs of jade cards. The jade cards were pure white and only the size of palm print. However, on each jade card, there was a delicate picture of flying fairies.


    The eight pairs of flying fairies are different in appearance, but they are lifelike. If you look carefully, you can see the lines on the skin and eyelashes clearly.


    This painting of flying fairies also reveals the quality of immortal utensils, and its breath reveals mystery everywhere. Even if it is Lianxing, this immortal tool is rarely used. After all, in addition to the magical function of the immortal tool itself, there are many places in which Lianxing is also incomprehensible.


    At that time, the official map of flying fairies belonged to Tiancai Dibao. After the outbreak, Lianxing got it after cutting six generals through five passes. Naturally, all of them had strange images. Later, even Lianxing didn''t know what the origin of the mysterious flying fairy official map was. After reading numerous treasures and classics, it was impossible to find out the eight flying fairy officials Who is it.


    With Lianxing''s mind moving, and the infusion of spiritual power, the white jade card suddenly burst into a strong light, and in the next moment, with the infusion of spiritual power, the flying fairy officials on the jade card seemed to live up, glowing with their own breath and different luster, even between the eyebrows, as if with aura and wisdom ¡£


    The eight flying fairies respectively stepped out of the jade tablets. With the flash of light and shadow, they were divided into standing beside Lianxing. After walking out of the jade cards, their bodies became clearer. They were not on the jade cards, so delicate, but tall and tall, just like ordinary people.


    Other people look at the eight figures, self-control is a little poor, even subconscious swallowing, after all, eight flying fairy official, really with the unspeakable immortal temperament.


    One of the eight flying fairies was wearing a purple skirt with a gentle face. The purple skirt moved without wind and carried a delicate bamboo basket in his hand. The bamboo basket was not a common thing. It seems that all the eight fairies were woven by the God Qingzhu. While the figure was swaying, some looked forward to looking at the distance.


    There is a green skirt female official, holding the green silk, high up, her face reveals dignity, a pair of white and tender jade hands, dragging a flowing light of jade Ruyi, beautiful eyes with cold, staring at these figures in front of her body.


    There are female officials in red dress, with innocent smile on her face, holding yellow classical books in one hand and jade pen in one hand, overlooking the people below, as if laughing at the world.


    There was a female official in the yellow dress. Although her jade hands were empty, there were many butterflies around her body, which set off the air of the whole person. It was like not eating fireworks among people. This time, she was playing in the world.


    There are female officials with black skirts holding bamboo tubes in their hands. There are more than 20 bamboo sticks in the bamboo tubes. Each bamboo stick has scarlet lines. What are the carvings and paintings on them? The female officials with black skirts wrinkle their willow eyebrows. They seem to be thinking about something confused.


    There is a female official with white skirt. She is heroic and holds double swords. The two swords present two colors of blue light. They are interwoven with each other. Moreover, the lustre that overflows out converges into two dragons, which constantly encircle the whole body.The female official with a blue skirt was riding a pure white spirit deer. The spirit deer slightly bowed its head, while the female official was sitting on the spirit deer, with her hands caressing the deer''s forehead, with a smile and a look of intimacy.


    There is a grey dress female official with a huge sword. Compared with her graceful figure, she seems to be out of place. She can feel something special when she looks from a distance. Although she doesn''t know the sword intention of this female official, her face is very low at the moment and seems to be a little shy.


    The eight female officials have different attitudes and are good at different things, but without exception, they all present the posture of immortals, and each of them has a unique appearance.


    Looking at this scene, many people''s eyes become a little hot. After all, no one wants to own this kind of immortal utensil. Everyone has different inner thoughts. However, facing the master of the black god palace who is in front of pitying stars, he can only clearly feel the strong threat and pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    The eight flying fairies are different in body posture and temperament. Many people who see them for a while are dazzled.


    Lianxing knows that facing the master of heishengong palace, who has stayed at the top of Mahayana realm for a long time, he has no choice but to take the other side by ordinary means, so if he wants to make a move, he can only take out his own card.


    "Bang."


    The golden swords bombarded the white aura and made a dull sound. Then they saw the white aura, which was split into pieces. The remaining Dao Gang continued to move forward.


    This time, Lianxing didn''t move. She just looked at the residual Dao Gang coldly. However, the female official holding books and jade pens had a beautiful eye or two. She held a jade pen in her right hand, and then she gently moved towards the void. Suddenly, there was a flash of dark light. Every time a little void, it could bring a lot of prestige.


    "Boom."


    More than a dozen aura rings in succession, and the jade pen is light. Each strike is an accurate bombardment on those remaining Dao gang.


    This time, the master of the black god palace didn''t take advantage of the opportunity. He wanted to continue to use the offensive and make an overwhelming attack on Lianxing. He just looked at the eight female officials in front of Lianxing, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, just as the master of the black god palace had been oppressing Lianxing just now, he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Lianxing didn''t give him any time to think and move. The eight female officials'' dresses were ethereal, and the rays of light were shining, which directly stimulated her own means.


    The female officer riding a deer is full of aura and the way is natural, while the White Deer sitting on it emits a slight low song, and then a powerful spiritual force bombards away.


    The female official holding the jade brush in her hand is light and continuous, as if she is waving away and pointing at the mountains and rivers. However, every time, every stroke falls, it can bring a lot of prestige.


    The female officer holding the blue and red swords cut out two knives one after another. The dragon, formed by the two halos, is constantly emitting the sound of dragon chanting. Although there are only two swords, the roaring sound seems to be able to tear everything apart.


    The female officer holding the sword was shining brightly and began to bloom with the edge of the sword. When a sword fell, the momentum was like a rainbow. The sword meaning made many flying swords tremble with the sound of the sword.


    The female official holding jade Ruyi is waving with one hand, and a bright green glow diffuses out, like a falling rainbow, pouring out its own power. The color is beautiful and dazzling on time, but its power is chilling.


    Around the body, there are some female officers surrounded by butterflies. Their movements are the simplest. There are no redundant movements. They just diffuse a faint red aura, and then there are no extra large movements. However, a mighty divine sense is like a flood. It seems that this female officer is not good at fighting and is more good at array.


    There was also a female official holding a bamboo tube, who did not immediately move, but gently shook the bamboo tube in her hand. The bamboo tube drove the bamboo sticks in it, sending out a slight collision sound, with a slight streamer on the surface. It was obvious that the attack was still brewing.


    The last female official who carried the bamboo basket just threw it gently in front of her body. She saw that the bamboo basket, which had looked a little plain, suddenly changed. The purple aura appeared on the surface and gushed out from the basket.


    For a moment, colorful aura interweaved with each other. The people who saw it were dazzled. What''s more, the eight female officials made a move at the same time, which brought about a lot of movement. Even the master of the black god palace also felt great pressure.


    At present, the attack is in full swing. Naturally, the leader of the black god palace has no time to hesitate and think. He can only be brave enough to solve the current round of attack, and he has to be distracted to guard against Lianxing. After all, Lianxing is waiting for an opportunity. When he is struggling at a critical moment, give him that opportunity.


    He breathed a little, and the master of the black god palace immediately started to move. At present, everyone else was fighting. So naturally, no one was able to help him at the moment, so he could only rely on himself.


    Soon, the master of the black god palace had two more golden talismans in his hands. They were not ordinary products at first sight. Then the master of the black god palace threw out the two golden talismans, and the two golden talismans burst out in the void in front of him. The two golden talismans were burned out at the same time. After all, many of these treasures are disposable Once it is consumed, it will no longer exist. On weekdays, the master of the black god palace is naturally reluctant to use it, but now he has less to worry about. The most important thing is that once he kills Lianxing, he believes that he can gain a lot from Lianxing.


    Therefore, even if these two immortal family talismans are extremely precious, the master of heishengong palace does not hesitate. These two talismans can exert great power in the face of Mahayana realm monks, and one main attack and one main defense.


    After the two golden talismans burst out, they immediately burst into a dazzling white light. At the same time, the power also unfolded. A white light immediately dispersed, forming a white mask, firmly appeared in front of the master of the black god palace. The other white light was condensed into a crystal clear white flying sword, which directly attacked and met a woman Official offensive.After finishing all this, the head of the black god palace immediately released two alchemy puppets. They were of good appearance. Some big powers or sects would have some puppets. According to their cultivation strength, these puppets had different uses. The lower level ones were honed by their disciples. The ones with higher cultivation strength could naturally be used to guard the sect.


    Of course, the higher the strength of the puppets, the more expensive the price. After all, refining techniques and materials, together with the degree of failure, are all factors affecting these factors. The most important thing is that some top puppets are almost priceless and rarely encountered.


    The master of heishen palace seems to have started to use his own methods to suppress the bottom of the box. In addition to the two golden talismans, he is also a gold smelting puppet of the Mahayana realm. To know that the puppets of the Daoyuan realm are extremely rare. Even in the thirteen states of China, the puppets of Mahayana realm are already regarded as Qu Zhi It can be counted. Therefore, it is a great surprise that they appear in the hands of the master of the black god palace. After all, many refining techniques have been lost as time goes on.


    The two alchemy puppets are two huge wooden men, one wearing thick armor and the other holding a giant axe. Both of them are obviously both offensive and defensive. As soon as these two alchemy puppets appear, they are directly attacking those female officials.


    At present, the urgent task for the leader of the black god palace is to get rid of these female officials. After all, these female officials are too troublesome for him, but the present situation is still far from enough.


    I have a deep look at the scene ahead. Because of the appearance of the eight female officials, the glow flows in the void, which is very brilliant. The black god palace is a roll of sleeve robes, and the sky immediately begins to change color.


    The black god palace is a powerful force. It has a wide range of learning and various means emerge in endlessly. Therefore, even the master of the black god palace has learned a lot.


    Even if it was GUI Xiu, he was also very good at it. With the wave of his sleeve robe, the sky immediately became dark again. Only around the eight female officials, because of the flowing glow, was not affected.


    When the sky is dark, the surrounding Yin Qi becomes very strong. At this time, the palace master of the black god palace suddenly has a simple golden bell on his left hand. The bell is not big, but it has dark green strange paintings and the scarlet inscription on it.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Gently shaking, the clear bell stream, although the sound is not big, but can directly spread to people''s hearts, the next moment, that around the Yin Qi more strong, and then appeared a scene of a hundred ghosts walking at night, those all kinds of ghosts directly diffuse out, and continue to rush out of those female officials.


    You should know that the master of the black god palace has mastered not only many roads, but also every avenue, which is absolutely proficient. So many ghosts are his daily accumulation. After refining for so long, the strength of these ghosts is not small. The most important thing is that they are numerous.


    After all, he was proud that he was the first person under the robbery, and even in the face of those monks who succeeded in the robbery, he also had the power to protect himself.


    Looking at the increasingly fierce battlefield between the two sides, a sinister light appeared in the eyes of the master of the black god palace. Then, the originally stopped body moved again. He waved the knife with one hand, and the golden Dao Gang converged, but a strong black aura gushed out.


    However, the attack fell behind, and it seemed that there was something strange about it. But Lianxing didn''t care at all. She just paid attention to the movement in the field.


    Naturally, the two golden talismans were the first to complete their own mission. After their own power was exhausted, they turned into nothingness without any shadow.


    And the two alchemy puppets also directly fought with several female officials, fighting with each other. As for the scene of the night trip of ghosts, those female officials were in a hurry. Moreover, Lianxing had to be distracted. After all, once the female officials were affected by something, she would lose her combat power. Although it would not affect the future, it would naturally happen now No more output.


    Once these female officials have exhausted their spiritual power, they will return to the flying fairy official map and accumulate the aura again for the next use.


    At this time, the black aura fell down, and Lianxing didn''t pay attention to it. A white ribbon wrapped around her waist made a flexible vibration, which immediately appeared in Lianxing''s hands. Then, Lianxing danced the ribbon and rolled out a white aura, which bombarded the attack.


    The two sides immediately made a fierce roar. There were some pity stars who didn''t like it, but in the next moment, their faces changed slightly. Because under the bombardment, after the white aura and the black halo were dispersed, there was still a dark green spirit light under the black halo. Looking at the color of the aura, it was obviously not a good thing.


    Lianxing didn''t expect that the master of the black god palace would give himself such a fight. The most important thing was that he was careless, but he still had a way. In a hurry, Lianxing didn''t dare to delay. After all, the top monks fought. Maybe you will lose your life if you are stunned.The emerald green armor named "bamboo dress" is also an immortal tool. Even she hasn''t used these things for a long time. After all, he didn''t need him to do it for a long time before. Besides, the fighting was so fierce as it is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The battlefield is in full swing, spreading around the whole black temple. It can be said that no matter where it is, it is rare to see such a scene for thousands of years. After all, this kind of scene is very difficult to meet.


    Even if it was the invasion of the yecha clan, there was no such big movement. After all, as soon as the signs were discovered, they were successfully contained in the cradle by the ancestors of the four holy places.


    In addition, I''m afraid that only the three sword immortals of Xuantian sword sect joined hands to kill a demon king. I''m afraid this is the most lively three major battles for so many years. After all, although liulinpo is also powerful, it doesn''t have a large-scale operation, so it''s not too fierce.


    There are very few monks who can get good results. Therefore, in history, there are very few who can survive the robbery and become a demon king. However, due to the particularity of some evil sects, their own power of the Tao can also be relatively fierce.


    In these hundreds of years, not to mention the demon king, even those famous and decent sects, even those holy places, have been able to survive the robbery successfully. Even elder Xiaofeng in those years failed in crossing the robbery and had to be rescued by soldiers.


    With the appearance of eight female officials, Lianxing''s pressure is much less. Even if there are two puppets and hundreds of Yin objects, Lianxing basically has no too much pressure. However, when looking at the master of the black god palace, he harbors evil feelings. In the black aura, there are other means. When Lianxing curses, he can only choose to defend passively by means.


    After all this, the magic weapon was released and the green aura was intercepted. The "bamboo garment" on the body burst out a strong green aura, which was severely bombarded with the green light.


    After the roar disappeared, the two auras became dimmer. Even the green aura was also a feeling of falling. But soon, Lianxing''s expression solidified, and her beautiful eyes were unbelievable, because she suddenly found that even the emerald aura was still the smoke bomb released by the master of the black god palace, because the real backhand, of course, was The toxins in it.


    As the master of heishen palace, he stayed at the bottleneck of Mahayana realm, and naturally had some influence on all kinds of roads. Therefore, even on the poison Road, the master of black god palace also has a very high attainments.


    Even Lianxing didn''t notice this method, because Lianxing always thought that the green light was the master of the black palace and his successor. Even so, Lianxing didn''t know what happened to him. After all, poison was always mysterious and its power was frightening.


    At this moment, Lianxing only felt that something was wrong in her body. She only felt that there was something strange in her body, and there was a dense gray dot like aura emerging in her body.


    Lianxing''s brow was deeply wrinkled. At the same time, part of the spirit power of the spirit sea quickly wrapped away towards the spirit power. After all, once poisoned, if not suppressed in time, I''m afraid that it will spread to the whole body. If you delay for a moment, I''m afraid that the original spirit will be dissipated by the toxin and be affected to a certain extent.


    Maybe in peacetime, no matter what the toxin is, Lianxing will not care. After all, even if it can''t be solved for a while, she can suppress it with her own spiritual power. Just like Zhao Jiuge, she was finally saved by a dirty Taoist. Unfortunately, she is fighting with the master of the black god palace and is good at detoxifying and refining pills. She has not brought her 100000 mountains.


    I have already prepared for the trip to 100000 mountains, and I also understand that I am afraid xiaoyaogu will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, if xiaoyaogu wants to continue its inheritance in the future, it is natural to leave some family background for Zhao Jiuge.


    But in this way, the current situation of Lianxing is already a bit dangerous. After all, if you want to continue to fight in this state, then the spiritual power in your body will continue to work, and the toxin can not be suppressed. Then it is only a matter of time before you are affected by the toxin.


    If you want to worry about your own safety, the best way to do this is to leave the battlefield immediately and find a safe place to suppress the toxins in your body. Then, in the long run, at least in a short time, you are not allowed to fight.


    Only in this way, once she is out of the battlefield, she will lose her fight against the black god palace master and let the master of the black god palace free his hand. The rest of the people in Xiaoyao valley will be in absolute danger. For a moment, Lianxing is in a dilemma.


    Looking at Lianxing''s deep frown, the master of the black god palace laughed wildly. After all, now he has the upper hand, and the initiative has been completely in his hands. In this way, the surrounding battlefield will naturally have the upper hand because of their influence.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your man was also in this kind of scene at that time. He was very poisonous. Even though he knew that he could not continue to fight with his spirit power, he had to continue to run for his life and finally lost his life. What kind of choice should you make now?"


    The master of the black god palace said with a laugh. At the same time, the "golden flame" in his hand was lifted forward, and the point of the knife pointed to Lianxing. He looked extremely proud.


    It can be said that the fight between the master of heishengong palace and Lianxing attracted much attention. Almost everyone in the field paid their attention here. When feeling the situation here, Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA both changed their faces.Naturally, Lianxing was very clear about the worries in Lianxing''s heart. However, Lianxing was seriously poisoned and the consequences would be. So they were both somewhat bitter. After all, Lianxing and the master of heishen palace were fighting each other. Now Lianxing has fallen behind.


    Just a moment of bitterness in their hearts, both of them have made a decision in their hearts. After all, they are not afraid to leave green hills without firewood. As long as Lianxing is still there, even if the revenge fails this time, they can make a comeback in the future. But if Lianxing has any accident, this xiaoyaogu is almost finished.


    "Ma''am, go away quickly. You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t have firewood, don''t do stupid things."


    Pei Songtao and Yang HUFA are fighting their opponents in front of each other, and they are trying to persuade each other with one voice.


    Not only that, but the rest of the people in Xiaoyao valley also tried to persuade them. However, after such an accident, the two monks of Mahayana realm in Xiaoyao valley were seriously injured, and they were immediately besieged and immediately fell.


    Seeing this kind of scene, originally in my heart there were some pitiful stars who were fighting between heaven and man. Her eyes were red. Then she immediately made a decision in her heart. She hoarse her throat and wrapped her voice with spiritual power and called out.


    "Today either you die or I die. I don''t intend to go back again. As for Castle Peak, there will be nine songs in the future."


    Lianxing''s voice is not very loud, but falling into the ears of all the people in Xiaoyao Valley, it is a slight shock, which drives everyone''s blood. Moreover, Lianxing clearly wants to work hard, even his wife. Some old people in Xiaoyao valley are naturally the same, and they are immediately filled with righteous indignation and determined to work hard.


    For a time, those people who were fighting in xiaoyaogu began to fight hard. The situation changed in a short period of time.


    If you can follow Lianxing to the 100000 mountains and take revenge on the black god palace, you are not afraid of death.


    "Hehe, since I want to die, I will help you." At present, the leader of the black god palace is no nonsense. His breath was relaxed for a moment, and he immediately came back again. Since Lianxing wants to continue to kill him, he naturally will not let go of the poisonous Lianxing. Once he continues to fight hard, the faster the toxin will develop in his body. When the time comes, the distance will be not far away.


    At this moment, there are only four female officials in the field. In addition to the flying fairy official holding double swords and the female official with Epee, there are only the flying fairy official holding the jade pen and the flying fairy official holding the bamboo basket. Moreover, the flying fairy official holding the bamboo basket is also a bit precarious. The other four flying fairy officials are because they have consumed their own spiritual power , return to the jade card again, accumulate their own strength.


    On the other side, only one of the two puppets of Mahayana realm is left, and the other is completely damaged. It is impossible to repair them. As for the hundreds of Yin objects, most of them are dead and injured, and they are still persisting.


    The leader of the black god palace didn''t pay attention to the situation in the field. At this time, his eyes were firmly fixed on Lianxing, who was heavily poisonous. It was absolutely a matter that he was able to deal with. Moreover, Lianxing could not hold on to it for a long time. What''s more, in a short time, Lianxing had no way to deal with it.


    The light of the "golden flame" was constantly swaying. When the master of the black god palace showed a sneer on his face, the roaring sound resounded. There was a golden line in the air, which went straight into the sky, and then toward the pitiful star.


    Lianxing''s face is full of resolute expression. Since she has launched the plan of revenge for heishengong in advance and arranged the follow-up affairs of xiaoyaogu, Lianxing has also thought about the worst plan. The big deal is to lose her life. After all, revenge is her greatest wish.


    The spirit sea in Lianxing''s body has stopped and is not running. Moreover, the spirit power is distracted to wrap the gray point light. If the spirit sea is activated again, not only the toxin can not be wrapped, but also it will accelerate the spread to the whole body.


    Gong gang saw that she was biting hard at the moment, but she wanted to change her mind.


    Similar to Dao Gang''s momentum, the wind breaking sound in the distance is a white aura, emitting a sharp and sharp breath. It is clearly a flying sword, which directly rushes to Dao gang in the sky.


    When the white flying sword is close, even can feel the breath of the flying sword itself, many people who are familiar with the air of the flying sword immediately look a little changed, even with a little joy.


    Pei Songtao and Yang Lao, as well as Yang''s Dharma protector and ziruhua, are scattered people with a smile on their faces, because the flying sword is called "Zhige".


    Let Zhao Jiuge live in xiaoyaogu and continue to develop xiaoyaogu, which is their plan. After all, xiaoyaogu can not be faulted. More importantly, they do not want Zhao Jiuge to participate in this crisis.


    But Zhao Jiuge can come now, they are very happy, because after all, Zhao Jiuge is now the valley master of xiaoyaogu, and being able to arrive also shows that they can have that responsibility!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    At this moment, Lianxing''s beautiful face is shrouded in black mist. The signs of poisoning are more and more obvious. Not only that, but also the body is constantly fighting, suppressing the toxins in the body.


    When he saw the flying sword coming from far to near, Lianxing couldn''t help feeling a little. The reason why he left Zhao Jiuge, or even launched a revenge attack while Zhao Jiuge was away, was to let Zhao Jiuge have no life to worry about. Even Xiao Qing and Tao Wanqing didn''t bring it. As for the sloppy Taoist priest and the cloth bag monk, they were all for the sake of his life Leave some details for xiaoyaogu to assist Zhao Jiuge.


    But now Zhao Jiuge is still here. No matter where Zhao Jiuge knows about the situation, Zhao Jiuge is still here, and he is still so real. The scene is very critical. There are dozens of monks in the Mahayana realm on both sides. Although the arrival of Zhao Jiuge makes Lianxing very happy, he is also a little anxious.


    After meeting Zhao Jiuge for the first time, because of her husband, who let Zhao Jiuge get his husband''s inheritance? Later, because Zhao Jiuge was more likable, Lianxing has always treated Zhao Jiuge with love. If Zhao Jiuge is involved in this chaotic battle, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get rid of it. For a while, Lianxing is a little lax and has no posture Don''t be a little bit shaky.


    In this short period of time, four figures appeared, of course, Zhao Jiuge and Xiaoqing, as well as bag monk and sloppy Taoist. After entering the 100000 mountain, several people did not stop all the way, and finally arrived at the most critical moment.


    Because Yuan Shen has been shrouded here for a long time. When he felt the situation here, he was very clear about what had happened. As soon as Zhao Jiuge appeared, he quickly put his arms around Lianxing, and his face was a little worried. At the same time, without saying a word, he directly investigated the toxin in Lianxing''s body.


    After learning the most specific situation, Zhao Jiuge asked Xiaoqing to hold the teacher''s wife and said to the dirty Taoist, "you should take the teacher''s mother down quickly, control the toxins in your body, and try to detoxify quickly. I''ll take charge of the overall situation here. As for the black god palace, please give it to me."


    The slovenly Taoist looked dignified and nodded. Xiaoqing, with a worried face, was about to take Lianxing out of the battlefield, but Lianxing was a little reluctant.


    "Who asked you to come? I don''t know what''s going on here. You''re a little disobedient!" At the beginning, Lianxing''s tone was still a little severe, but then the tone eased down. After all, even Lianxing did not want to blame Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care. He just laughed and said slowly, "Shiniang, you have been protecting me from the wind and rain. Let me come this time. Don''t worry. The black god palace is dead this time."


    Lianxing''s red lips trembled slightly, but she didn''t say anything, just a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Zhao Jiuge''s confident look. After all, she didn''t stop or persuade her. She nodded by default, allowing Xiaoqing and the sloppy Taoist to take her to the rear for detoxification. After all, although the toxin in her body has been suppressed at the moment, it is not good to continue to delay time.


    On the battlefield, with the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, the morale of many xiaoyaogu''s men and horses has been greatly improved. Although Lianxing has always had a high prestige and outstanding strength, she is still a woman. Now Zhao Jiuge appears and is led by the real Valley master. Naturally, there is a greater drive among the people.


    The situation in the field, originally due to the poisoning of Lianxing and the indignation, led to low morale, and also because of the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, began to change. Only now, it depends on whether Zhao Jiuge can resist the attack from the leader of the black god palace, and whether he can be the opponent of the black god palace master.


    In the void, the golden thread has already fallen, but the white light soon catches up, bumps head-on, and then both directly and fiercely bombards away.


    "Bang."


    The sound was clear and crisp. At the moment of the fight, the golden light was split and disappeared. However, the white light was still full of momentum. After the gold wire was bombarded away, the momentum was not reduced, and then a whirl flew back to Zhao Jiuge''s hands.


    "Zhige" sword always has a crystal clear luster. After all, the previous fight was not even a small trial ox knife. After all, Zhao Jiuge released his life flying sword in order to speed up and be in a hurry. The gold thread was just a sword Gang released by the master of the black god palace, so the power was not in the same level, but it could not Enough to prove something.


    Zhao Jiuge, with his sword in front of him and his sword in black robes, is far away from the master of the black palace. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t hide his intention to kill in his eyes. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have a good feeling for this murderous night and the culprit of Lianxing''s poisoning. Even if he kills several times, he can''t get rid of his anger in his heart.


    It was not long before Lianxing could die. As a result, a guy was killed on the way. Naturally, the black god palace was also very unhappy. He just looked at the young man who was full of sword and murderous spirit. The master of the black god palace seemed to think of something, and his anger was gradually replaced by a funny smile.


    Then, the master of the black god palace looked closely at Zhao Jiuge, and then asked with a smile, "I heard that the master of Xiaoyao Valley is young and frightening, and his swordsmanship is excellent. You must be the valley master of Xiaoyao valley. I''m really lucky to visit black god palaceThe forces of xiaoyaogu and heishengong are almost equal. They are much more powerful than those top-ranking sects or holy places. However, one of them is in the thirteen states of China and the other is in 100000 mountains. Otherwise, these two similar forces may have been able to argue for a long time.


    But now, because of a grudge, all these things come a little late. However, today, it''s doomed to die either in xiaoyaogu or in the God''s palace. So many monks of Mahayana realm have fallen down. When they continue, there will always be exhausted details. At that time, the two great forces will no longer exist, even if one side wins by chance But I''m afraid there is not much left in the club.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid the black temple will no longer exist." Zhao Jiuge''s tone was calm. He looked at the young black god palace master opposite him. He didn''t show any emotion. After all, monks often come and fight with each other. They won''t tell any great truth. They just rely on their fists.


    "I''m very confident, but I''ve heard this for so many years. Now the black god palace is not good, and it has been growing stronger and stronger. Maybe before long, I can go to your thirteen states in China."


    The master of heishengong palace didn''t feel any anger because of Zhao Jiuge''s words. On the contrary, he laughed and was very arrogant. As you can see, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is only the later stage of Mahayana realm. There is a line of distance between the peak of Mahayana realm. However, there is often a little gap between the monks, which is enough to bring about great changes.


    However, the black god palace did not know about Zhao Jiuge, because Zhao Jiuge was not an ordinary monk. His foundation and foundation were very solid at that time, so he often had great advantages in the same realm. What''s more, Zhao Jiuge was a sword practitioner, and his fighting power was beyond doubt.


    Although they were communicating, they both focused on observing each other''s situation. However, this time, Zhao Jiuge did not continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he felt that the observation was almost complete. It was time to start.


    Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi coagulated, and he stepped on the void lightly. Immediately, the whole black robe was shaking. Zhige seemed to feel the breath of the "golden flame" and sent out a fierce vibration, with the excited sound of the sword.


    Xuantian sword.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge made a move, it was Xuantian jianjue, and it was continuous. The endless sword spirit was dazzled by others. As a famous sword duel, it naturally had something extraordinary and powerful power. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge chose to use Xuantian sword against the mysterious Lord of heishen palace.


    You should know that there are seven levels of Xuantian sword. Even with Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, he has only reached the sixth level. The last level has not been understood yet, and there is no time to understand it.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge handed out six swords in total. The master of the black god palace had a bright eye, and the "golden flame" in his hand also had the same reaction as "Zhige". After all, these immortal utensils, sometimes in danger, emit this strange state.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s work, the master of the black god palace looks as usual, and is confident. The "golden flame" in his hand is also waved out. A set of Swords is also used by the palace master of the black god palace. The sword technique also works like water, leaving a residual golden light in the void.


    After all, although he has no research on Kendo, he is definitely one of the few ways he is proficient in.


    This battle is also a high-profile battle. Because of the current situation of Lianxing, many people in xiaoyaogu are very interested. After all, if Zhao Jiuge can''t help the master of heishengong palace, things will become more difficult today. It''s hard to say whether we can achieve the goal or not, and whether we can retreat completely.


    The fierce collision broke out a sound of gold and iron horses. Both of them had immortal soldiers in their hands. With their own accomplishments, the waves caused by the roar of Dao Gang''s sword spirit directly affected several monks of Mahayana realm who were fighting.


    The reason why Zhao Jiuge has the strength to stand here today is not only because of his later cultivation of Mahayana realm, but also because of his time in the nameless temple. In those years, Zhao Jiuge''s path of cultivation is definitely of special significance.


    Dao Gang''s sword Qi dissipated, and nothing changed except a few huge gullies. At this moment, the face of the master of the black god palace changed slightly. At the same time, he was on the alert. He had seen big waves and big waves until now, so he would not capsize in the gutter. After all, the master of heishen palace could find Zhao Jiuge only after a fight Strange, the strength of the whole person may not be like that on the scene, after all, this kind of thing is not too strange.


    As soon as the attack fell, Zhao Jiuge took the lead again. It seemed that he intended to take the lead by using the means of thunder. He wanted to seize the opportunity, and then suppressed the leader of the black god palace everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    The light of the silver sword is full of light, and the momentum is a little frightening to watch. After all, Luoyun chopping is originally a powerful way to kill. What''s more, the power of Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation is even more amazing.


    The whole body of Zhao''s Sanskrit is a continuous movement of the golden sword.


    Faced with this kind of existence, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not dare to have any carelessness. After all, if he is a little careless, he may lose his life.


    As soon as the Dharma of eight heavenly dragons appeared, he had a magnificent momentum. As a swordsman, his hand was very simple, which was pure power of killing. The master of the black god palace seemed to like this kind of hard hitting and fighting.


    Cut off the flow.


    Looking at the silver light springing out, the master of the black god palace murmured softly. The light of the sword came out, and the golden Dagang also jumped out. Now the black god palace can stand in the 100000 mountains and has such a great position that some of the overall methods of the collection in the palace can not be counted.


    Silver light and gold light, with a fierce momentum, that kind of light is extremely dazzling, it can be said that the two people''s offensive, than the other positions of the fight, are much stronger.


    "Bang."


    This collision, can be said to be earth shaking, the residual offensive, directly cut a mountain in the distance to several pieces, and then directly collapsed, the collapse of the movement, immediately rolled up tens of meters of high dust and soil, rolling.


    Once again, after defusing Zhao Jiuge''s attack, the master of the black god palace looked at Zhao Jiuge''s eight heavenly dragons. His eyes were amused, and he felt a little bit interesting. After all, this kind of skill is rare. Even in the nameless temple, this Sanskrit holy body is also the top existence.


    However, when the smile of the black god palace master faded away, the breath around him suddenly became condensed, and then there was a bloody light emerging.


    "Blood demon incarnation."


    It seems that the master of heishen palace and Zhao Jiuge have carried on. No matter what means Zhao Jiuge uses, he uses the same method to resolve it. Seeing that Zhao Jiuge uses the skill of quenching body, the master of heishen palace uses the same method again.


    The blood red light continued to condense, and became more and more intense. Then it seemed to form a pool of blood around the body. Then behind the body of the master of the black god palace, the blood color turned into a blood demon with a ferocious face.


    Different from the pale golden light on the surface of Zhao Jiuge''s body, there is a layer of bloody light around the master of the black god palace, just like a thick layer of bloody armor.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the air began to calm down. After several exchanges, both sides had a tacit understanding to suspend the offensive.


    The leader of the black god palace is waiting to see and wait for Zhao Jiuge to continue to attack. It is obvious that Zhao Jiuge has decided on Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is constantly thinking about how to continue to fight with the black god palace. After all, the black god palace master is not an ordinary person. Ordinary means or magic weapons are almost impossible to have any effect on him.


    I have experienced the abyss of the nameless temple and the yecha people. Otherwise, when I was in liulinpo, I was not the rival of the Lord of the black god palace. I could not stand still like this.


    In kendo, it seems that he can''t do anything to the master of heishengong palace. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge intends to use external forces. After all, the fight for war often takes place in an instant.


    On Zhao Jiuge''s waist, the "Chen Xian Yu" has already given off a black luster. It not only stimulates the Sanskrit holy body, but even the "Chen Xian Yu" is also urged. Even on Zhao Jiuge''s body, there is a silver thunder light flowing, even the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor". After all, the sword cultivation is always close to each other, so it is natural to achieve nothing.


    Not only that, the simple yellow light emerges, and Zhao Jiuge directly shows the "picture of heaven and earth of the river and mountain". When the yellow light of the ancient simplicity disappears, the painting also shakes to reveal a landscape painting of rivers and mountains. The screen emerges with mysterious light, revealing bursts of silver light and space fluctuations.


    At the beginning, the nine star song is not only a piece for Zhao yingzi, but also a piece for Zhao yingzi.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about the common means of sword cultivation. He could do nothing but the master of the black god palace, so he could only see if he could use external forces.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge as if to show off his magic weapon, he used five immortal utensils all of a sudden. The fun on the face of the master of the black god palace was more intense, and he could not fight, so he would start to compete with the magic weapon?


    Don''t forget that he is the Lord of the black god palace. His wealth is not too small. He also has many magic weapons. However, in the eyes of some top monks who pursue perfection, magic weapons are foreign objects after all. Only when they are strong, that is the most important thing.


    When the painting is completely unfolded, the brilliant lights will appear. Those lights will cover the master of the black god palace. If they are covered by these lights, they will naturally be bound, or even directly suppressed into the paintings of heaven and earth.However, the master of the black god palace naturally would not allow this kind of thing to happen. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes was like a cat catching a mouse, as if he wanted to eat Zhao Jiuge.


    On his left hand, an antique golden bronze mirror appeared. The mirror was carved with mysterious runes and even had luster. Although this bronze mirror did not look particularly brilliant, it was a genuine immortal in the breath.


    Seeing the mysterious wave coming, the master of the black god palace gently turned the bronze mirror in his hand. The mirror directly ejected a ray of light to his body, and then the light immediately ejected a layer of luster invisible to the naked eye in the void.


    The light that was supposed to cover the master of the black god palace immediately dissipated and changed its direction. In any case, the light emitted by the "map of heaven and earth of rivers and mountains" can no longer be shrouded.


    Zhao Jiuge looks the same, and the attack continues. It seems that the leader of the black god palace intends to provoke him. No matter what moves Zhao Jiuge uses, he always breaks down his moves. Seeing the power of the magic weapon of the black god palace, Zhao Jiuge''s "map of heaven and earth" can''t exert any power. Zhao Jiuge''s mind moves, and once again changes the offensive.


    In the void, there is a great pressure, which contains a pulse of time and space. Now Zhao Jiuge only has a dozen or twenty avenues, and there are only those that can rank at the top. Therefore, once Zhao Jiuge makes a move, it is a road of time and space.


    The roaring sound is accompanied by the pressure of Wu Xing. The space-time road is almost the top of several roads, so when it is used, it naturally carries the pressure of Wu Xing.


    The long river of time and space appears in the void. In the long river of time, there are countless figures, and those figures are of different sizes. Among them, one of them is particularly huge. He is the master of heishengong palace. He is already powerful in the Mahayana realm. He almost wants to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. He is not in the long river of time and is waiting for the robbery At that time, nature is completely away from the edge.


    As soon as this avenue appeared, the face of the master of the black god palace finally changed for the first time. Before Zhao Jiuge used the Sanskrit holy body, the master of the black god palace did not change much. This time, he finally began to officially. After all, even if he had mastered more than 30 roads, he did not hold the same path of time and space.


    However, as a monk at the peak of Mahayana realm, it is not easy to shake his position. When the river of time and space appeared, the figure of the master of the black god palace began to shake violently and struggle constantly.


    Looking at this scene, the black god palace master''s eyes burst into panic, and in the dark, he felt the connection, and finally began to have the color of fear, because Zhao Jiuge had the ability to threaten him.


    Originally I thought Zhao Jiuge would be able to fight against him no matter what means he used. But now this scene is naturally a bit unexpected. In the long river of time, the figure of the black god palace is still shaking, without stopping.


    In this case, it is not possible to continue. The black god palace finally changed its slow attitude and began to become hasty. The figure moved. Holding the knife directly meant that he wanted to rush into the long river of time and cut off the mysterious connection.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t let the black god palace master succeed so easily. He finally found a means to make the black god palace master aware of the threat. Naturally, he had to grasp it well.


    The "Dinghai" in his hands finally played a role at this moment. The crystal clear brilliance of the "Dinghai" in his hands immediately bloomed with a bright halo. Then a large amount of light surged like the sea water, and ran to the rushing black god palace master, trying to stop the black god palace master''s body shape.


    "Dinghai" is an immortal tool with both attack and defense. Naturally, Lianxing gave it to Zhao Jiuge because he was worried that Zhao Jiuge would be in danger because of his endless experience in the sea. In any case, except for the monk''s own magic weapon, the rest of the magic weapons can be easily changed.


    At the moment, the master of Gongyan''s palace is not willing to release the magic weapon.


    "Bang."


    After a few dull sounds were dispersed, the sea like aura was directly divided into several pieces. However, after the power of Dao Gang dissipated, it was combined again and continued to come towards the Lord of the black god palace.


    Seeing that the offensive continued, the master of the black god palace was anxious and angry. After all, he was affected by the long river of time, and his influence was more and more fierce.


    He breathed a breath, and the master of the black god palace steadied himself. Looking at the attack of Dinghai, he immediately took out a fire yellow gourd. The gourd was so shiny that it didn''t look ordinary.


    As soon as the Yellow Jade gourd was taken out, it was urged by the master of the black god palace. The mouth of the gourd immediately was a roaring sound, from which a burst of six flavor sky fire burst out.


    The flames gush out, bringing endless whistling sound. The roaring sound is huge. The flames are like several fire snakes coming out. The huge temperature immediately evaporates a lot of sea water emerging from "Dinghai".There are also several kinds of real fire. The six flavors of Tianhuo are almost the most powerful. Almost everything between heaven and earth can be burned out. Even if the "Dinghai" body is an immortal, what is the attack? The fire yellow gourd is also immortal, and its quality is not low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    When the Yellow gourd and Dinghai collide with each other, the attacks are constantly interwoven and emit a hissing sound. The blue aura of Dinghai still takes the upper hand slightly. Although the Yellow gourd still tries its best to break out the offensive, the six flavors of real fire are weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The master of the black god palace''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, and then his eyes flashed a little. Then he made up his mind and decided to take the drug which had been tried and tested.


    The strong Turquoise light diffuses, and the master of the black god palace is moved. The green light condenses into a vivid scorpion in the void. The whole body of the scorpion is turquoise, enveloped in the green light around.


    Then a crisp hiss, the whole body of the green scorpion directly rushed to Zhao Jiuge, on the way to wind gusts of poison, not only does not have any smell, on the contrary, there is a strong smell of medicine, very strange.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face changed when he looked at the master''s methods of the black god palace. The evil way of the black god palace master was very strange and powerful. In those years, Wuyou was able to reach the road. Now Lianxing is still the same. Zhao Jiuge thinks that he is not much more powerful than the two of them. So where can he dare to let the green scorpion close to him? After all, Zhao Jiuge can think of the master of the black god palace Naturally, the poison road released on the surface is not as simple as the surface. It is uncertain that there are other hidden and strange means. Once they are close to each other, they may also suffer heavy damage.


    The sound of the Dragon chanting around his body kept ringing. Eight Golden Dragon dragons had been twining around Zhao Jiuge, surrounding the Dharma phase. Seeing the green scorpion coming with gusts of poisonous wind, the eight golden dragons directly rushed up.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is interwoven with the whistling sound of the turquoise scorpion. Naturally, it is self-evident that this all green scorpion is not its opponent in terms of quantity and appearance.


    Eight golden striped dragons came forward and entangled the turquoise scorpion directly and firmly, and then exerted force at the same time. Naturally, the scorpion formed by the spiritual power could not bear it. With a bang, the body disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    It''s just that the green light that has been redistributed seems to be severely corrosive. Once the gold striped dragons nearby are contaminated, they will immediately make a hissing sound, and then you can see with the naked eye that the golden dragons are constantly blooming with green luster.


    These golden dragons are closely related to Zhao Jiuge, so we can naturally feel that although the eight golden dragons killed the scorpion in seconds, once the body is contaminated with toxin, it is still the spiritual power that rapidly elapses and soon dissipates in the void. The good news is that no matter how many times these golden dragons disappear, they can be reunited with Zhao Jiuge''s spiritual power.


    Looking at the green light still remaining in the void in front of Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge still has some fear in his heart. If he had not left an eye on himself and split his sword, even if the scorpion''s attack was relieved by himself, he was afraid that he would also be contaminated by those green toxins.


    The movement of the master of the black god palace still has no tendency to stop. Looking at the green light remaining around the master''s body, it condenses again and begins to wind around. Zhao Jiuge immediately responds to this, and this poison way is too much to prevent.


    Zhao Jiuge did not dare to continue to have too much entanglement with the black god palace master, so he directly let the "Dinghai" release a large number of attacks, and wanted to isolate the mysterious and sinister means of poison. After all this, Zhao Jiuge was not at ease. Zhao Jiuge hastened to stir up the ice.


    Frozen for thousands of miles.


    This poison way is no different from other means. After all, other attacks can be firmly resisted by your own defense magic weapon or flesh body. As for this poison way method, no one dares to resist with his own flesh.


    The temperature around him dropped suddenly, which was different from the method of blocking heaven and earth before Lianxing. Zhao Jiuge was moved. As soon as he urged the ice, the void began to be covered with crystal clear ice, and then covered the surrounding area.


    Zhao Jiuge glanced at the master of the black god palace. Even if you could use all kinds of poisonous methods, but once frozen by the ice, it would be useless.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the area around him is getting bigger and bigger. Later, Zhao Jiuge only sees that he is not far away from him. He begins to appear a little bit of green light, but all of them are wrapped by the cold ice. When Zhao Jiuge sees this scene, his face is a little gloomy. Fortunately, he is experienced, otherwise, he is really We''re going to hit the road.


    This time, the geomancy took turns, and several attacks of the black god palace were disintegrated, and he also began to turn the defensive into an attack, because in the long river of time, the huge figure was precarious and could not hold on for long. If he could not get rid of it completely, there would be problems.


    Until now, the master of the black god palace realized how difficult it was for him to be a fellow of his own identity. After all, there were some magic weapons and martial arts among friars who would restrain each other more or less.


    After a glance at the long time, the master of the black god palace is going to bite his teeth and fight hard. As for the final result, he will be left to his fate.At this critical moment, there are many majestic momentum running towards the battlefield near the heishengong palace. The sudden changes have eased the offensive of all the monks in the battlefield. The sudden appearance of the body will probably change the fighting situation between the black god palace and Xiaoyao valley.


    The strong breath in the distance was like a locust, dense and numerous, but the breath was different. Most of them were monks in Mahayana realm and monks in Daoyuan realm.


    When these people come near, they will find the leading figures. In addition to Tao Wanqing, there are Huang Pu, pan fan and Miao Rengui, the three leaders of Miao village.


    At that time, the whole Miao Village owed Zhao Jiuge a favor, but now it can be paid back. Looking at this, Zhao Jiuge knew that Tao Wanqing took his keepsake, and the Miao village did not have any hesitation, and then he almost poured out.


    At present, the situation is in a stalemate, and the fight between him and the master of the black god palace is another key. Therefore, after only a brief distraction, Zhao Jiuge and the black god palace began to fight again.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s expression was more sad and indignant because he could detect that in such a short period of time, apart from him, xiaoyaogu almost lost a lot. Five monks of Mahayana realm, including Wei Buxiao, one of the five Sanren, were directly killed.


    This made Zhao Jiuge feel a little heavy. He just wanted to end the fight as soon as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much loss would be. As for the black god palace, the situation was not much better. As time went on, the monks of Mahayana realm began to fall.


    However, now some of the top experts of Miao village come here, at least it can greatly relieve the pressure of Xiaoyao valley. Originally, it is as good as the black god palace, but with the joining of Miao village, the situation naturally begins to tilt.


    The master of the black god palace was unable to protect himself. After a long look at the time, the master of the black god palace finally used the method of pressing the bottom of the box. The "golden flame" in his hand remained motionless, but the sound of howling and breaking wind was constantly heard around his body.


    In the void in front of him, 36 silver broadswords of spiritual quality emerged. The style of the broadsword is similar to that of the "golden pattern", but the colors are quite different.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s chin fell down. After all, he had never heard of sword array, but he had never heard of sword array. However, it was obvious that the master of black god palace had a successful Dao. Most of the formation was created by his own understanding of some sword array, so we can''t underestimate it.


    But Zhao Jiuge wanted to laugh. After all, he also had a sword array, and its power was not vulgar. Because it was hard to control so many flying swords in the sword array, Zhao Jiuge immediately put away some magic weapons used before. After all, his own mind was limited, so he could not control so many magic weapons endlessly.


    Looking at the 36 swords of the spirit level, Zhao Jiuge was greedy. After all, it was a good thing. It was rare than immortal tools. I''m afraid that the black god palace family had a great career. I''m afraid that this complete set of broadswords can''t be refined several times. After all, the consumption is too large, and if it''s slightly poor, it will fail.


    In the long river of time, the huge figure on the edge has become more and more difficult, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t plan to spend too much effort with the black god palace master. He just urged the Wuji sword array. At first, the black god palace master had a plan, and he was teasing Zhao Jiuge. Wait and see, but now their roles are completely opposite.


    The sound of Swords is clear and clear. Now that Zhao Jiuge has stepped into the realm of Mahayana, he is naturally the third layer that can control the infinity flying sword. There are 72 infinity flying swords in total. The number of these swords is twice that of the big swords controlled by heishengong. In terms of quality, they are all spiritual instruments, emitting a sharp cold light.


    As soon as these limitless flying swords appeared, they were lined up directly, emitting a slight buzz. The face of the black god palace was extremely ugly. After all, it seems that it is becoming more and more difficult for them to handle this trend.


    However, at this moment, the situation has reached such a critical point, and he can''t help it. With a fierce heart, the master of the black god palace directly controls the 36 long knives and shoots directly at Zhao Jiuge with the broken wind.


    Zhao Jiuge was very clear about the formation of the sword array. So when he looked at the array of swords in the black god palace, Zhao Jiuge would not give the master of the black god palace a chance.


    With the movement of mind, 72 infinity flying swords directly gave out a sharp breath, and broke out a fierce roar. Then they galloped in the void. In an instant, they turned into two sword arrays, with 36 infinity flying swords on one side.


    Zhao Jiuge has reached the point of perfection in the control of the Wuji sword array. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has a plan in mind. It is best for a sword array to cover the master of the black god palace and form a sword array. If not, it is good to delay him for a moment and pester him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    The master of the black god palace didn''t expect that this guy, who didn''t look very impressive before, became more and more intractable as the fighting went on. He had already tried his best to do his best, but this guy could still surprise himself continuously.


    Looking at the powerful Wuji sword array, the master of heishen palace knew that it was very difficult for him to break away from Zhao Jiuge''s entanglement. After a long time, his figure would be seriously damaged, and he was afraid that he would be ruined under the mutual connection.


    At this moment, the master of the black god palace has begun to emerge with a desperate idea. Thirty six silver curved swords directly cut through the void to form a knife array, which blooms with fierce power and bombards the endless flying sword.


    For a while, the sword spirit of Dao gang was shrouded in the heaven and earth. The fluctuation made many friars change their faces. After all, if this kind of attack fell on them, they would not be able to carry it. After all, they would fall down after a short time.


    The other thirty-six silver Wuji flying swords, at the moment, are also shooting at the master of the black god palace. They want to cover him in them, form a sword array and kill him. Seventy two Wuji sword arrays are enough for Zhao Jiuge to keep changing flexibly. After all, Zhao Jiuge can be familiar with the three forms of Wuji sword array.


    Seeing that the sword array was about to start at himself, the master of the black god palace gave a very quiet snort. Facing the sword array, although he was not a sword practitioner, he was also familiar with the disadvantages. After all, he created this array for himself, but he learned from many sword array.


    On the wrist of the master of the black god palace, a jade bracelet burst into a dazzling light. The jade bracelet is blue and yellow, and the two kinds of aura are interwoven with each other. When the light completely blooms, and from time to time, there are the sounds of Phoenix and dragon singing.


    What appears in the hands of the master of the black god palace is a magic weapon with both attack and defense. Seeing the thirty-six infinity flying swords coming, the master of the black god palace will not wait to die. After all, if these endless flying swords explode and form a sword array, I am afraid it will be even worse for him It''s hard to turn the tables.


    After the dazzling light dissipated for a few minutes, the sound of dragon chanting and wind singing became more loud. The blue and yellow lights finally began to condense. A water blue dragon was lifelike, and the whole body was full of crystal clear luster.


    A flame yellow Phoenix, Phoenix eyes with pride, overlooking below, the body of the flashing yellow light, but also directly into a little flame, as if bathed in the flame.


    As soon as the two figures were formed, they immediately made a dive and rushed directly to the thirty-six Wuji sword array. The Lord of the black god palace wanted to make the thirty-six Wuji flying swords unable to attack him and form a sword force.


    While he himself took advantage of this Kung Fu, he immediately retreated and kept a certain distance from the infinite sword array. Since he could not rush to the long river of time for the time being, at least he could not let himself get into trouble again.


    At the Dao Gang sword array, the two sides are in a state of mind. They are constantly intertwined, so they can''t tell the difference between the upper and the lower. The magic weapon of "dragon and Phoenix showing auspiciousness" can temporarily resist another infinite sword array.


    In a flash, thirty-six infinity flying swords wrapped the figures of the fire phoenix and the water dragon firmly, and began to form the sword momentum. As for the fire phoenix, the flame was spitting out, and the fire light was flashing, while the water dragon was shaking its head and tail, and a large amount of water waves fell from the sky.


    Seeing the master of the black god palace fleeing away from the sword array, it seems that he is extremely afraid of the limitless sword array. Zhao Jiuge does not seize the victory, and continues to use his means to deal with the master of the black god palace. Instead, he picks up a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his dark eyes look at the river of time.


    In the long river of time, the huge body close to the shore, affected by the power of time, constantly shakes the body. It seems that it is a little shaky, but it can still persist.


    But at this time, as the master of the black god palace dodged his edge and suddenly emerged, Zhao Jiuge looked at the long river of time, and then he made a direct move. The golden spiritual power emerged and condensed in the void, forming a huge palm. Then he patted the long river of time, and the broken wind roared. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge tried his best this time, and there was nothing at all The purpose of keeping one''s hands is to cut off the roots directly. Once the huge figure disappears or is damaged in the long river of time, no matter how powerful the master of the black god palace is, as long as he does not succeed in crossing the robbery and completely gets rid of the shackles of the heaven and earth, he will fall instantly and lose his breath of life.


    Looking at this scene, the master of the black god palace is naturally worried. This time, he is no longer running away from the infinite sword array, but not retreating.


    The breath of "golden flame" in the hand is terrible. The figure of the blood demon incarnation around the body is also the most exciting. The blood red aura around the body seems to have been driven to the extreme, and the blood light has become a little sticky.


    There was a shrill sound of the Phoenix. After withstanding the continuous sword spirit for so long, it was finally unable to carry it. It was about to consume its own spiritual power, and the figure became thin. Then those virtual images directly returned to the jade bracelet of "dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness".Although Shuijiao''s figure is still there, the situation is not much better, and it is also on the verge of falling. Now, the black god palace can only break it if it wants to get rid of the strange situation of the long river of time. But if you want to break it, you have to pass the infinity sword array in front of you, that is, the 36 infinity flying swords.


    "Bang."


    A heavy and violent roar resounded, and the Golden Palm condensed by Zhao Jiuge''s golden aura directly hit the huge figure in the long river of time.


    After the sound of the roar disappeared, the figure that had been struggling in the long river of time was shaking violently. His feet had been lifted up, and he could be freed at any time. The master of the black god palace in the distance looked ferocious. At this moment, although everything seemed calm, he was now in life and death The edge, the connection between the dark and the long river of time, can make him feel that the distance from his fall may be just a moment away.


    If you don''t stop Zhao Jiuge quickly, I''m afraid that you want to do your best and have no chance to do it. Thinking of this, the master of the black god palace directly converges the crumbling water Jiao back into a blue light, and then runs directly back to the jade bracelet in the hands of the master of the black god palace.


    The master of the black god palace is galloping. He could have reached the long river of time with two breaths. Now, because of the obstruction of a limitless sword array, it becomes very difficult at once.


    But at the moment, the black god palace couldn''t care so much. Without the resistance of the dragon and Phoenix, the 36 limitless flying swords immediately released their hands to cover the master of the black god palace.


    The master of the black god palace has a resolution in his eyes. He has made up his mind. The matter has reached the worst level, so he is ready for everything.


    At this time, the "golden flame" in his hand was collected by the Lord of the black god palace, and he ran into the thirty-six infinite sword array in a strange way.


    This scene makes Zhao Jiuge feel that something is wrong. It seems that the leader of the black god palace is abnormal. What does it mean? After all, as the leader of the black god palace, he has deep meaning in his actions and actions.


    However, the 36 Wuji flying swords, without any hindrance, immediately shrouded the black god palace master who seemed to be taking the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    However, the incident also broke out at this time, and the blood light was diffused, which covered the heaven and earth in an instant, forming a layer of blood light.


    There are some changes in the blood demon incarnation of the Lord of the black god palace. It seems that the original God of the whole person is directly into the blood demon incarnation around the body, while the master of the black god palace directly gives up the flesh body at this moment.


    It has to be said that the leader of the black god palace is also an owl like figure. He dares to choose at the critical time. He doesn''t want some people to be indecisive and do some sloppy things. You know, once the body is destroyed, the master of the black god palace will lose almost half of his accomplishments, and even the realm may fall. The most important thing is that it is almost impossible to succeed in the future Things, unless really lucky, to find a body with a very high degree of fit with their own body.


    But in front of his own life and road, these are nothing. After all, as long as you have one breath, everything will be possible, and if you fall, everything will become a mirror.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect this kind of change. After all, this kind of determination can''t be achieved by anyone. Even if it''s a transposition, Zhao Jiuge can''t be as decisive as the leader of the black god palace.


    When the sword array is completed, the sword momentum rises.


    And the sound of Swords is also continuous. At the moment when the two touch each other, the master of the black god palace is like a golden cicada shedding its shell. He directly lets the original spirit escape, leaving only the body with the peak of Mahayana realm.


    The sound was loud, and the crisscross sword spirit immediately bombarded the body. Even if there was no yuan Shen, it was still the body left by a monk at the top of Mahayana realm. Therefore, it was extremely hard. For a time, the crisscross sword spirit did not cause much damage, but as time went on, it naturally became a piece of rotten ¡£


    Yuan Shen, the leader of the black god palace, who urged the blood demon to incarnate, held the "golden flame" which had been taken back before. He escaped with this Kung Fu, and then directly rushed to the long river of time. At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s second round of attack was still gathering, and did not fall. Before, the master of the black god palace had already thought about this plan, so he put all his belongings As for the black god palace, he knew that most of them would not exist when they gave up their bodies. In the future, those people would die or flee everywhere.


    After just two breaths, the God of the black god palace has already rushed to the river of time. Not far away, a golden palm print has been condensed and ready to bombard the river of time.


    At this time, the eager master of the black god palace directly cut it with a knife. The "golden flame" rolled up a large amount of golden light. With the anger of the black god palace master, he directly cut into the middle of the long river of time.Without Zhao Jiuge''s control, the long river of time was split in two at once, and then turned into nothingness in the void. The Lord of the black god palace could not help sighing with relief. After all, in the dark, that connection had been broken, which showed that he did not need to be threatened. He just looked at the situation around him. Naturally, he only had to run.


    Zhao Jiuge''s powerful Vajra palm was directly shot empty, and the yuan God of the black god palace''s palace leader took the first step. Just when Zhao Jiuge wanted to use other means to beat him down, the yuan God of the black god palace''s palace master ran away very quickly. The whole figure directly left a large amount of blood red light and appeared in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was relieved to see that the body of the master of the black god palace was destroyed and the yuan God was trying to flee. Although the yuan God was still running away, which was a hidden danger, the overall situation was settled, and Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel relaxed.


    It can be said that the purpose of their trip to xiaoyaogu has already reached half of the goal. After all, the tree fell down and the monkeys scattered, and the chief culprit of the black god palace was cleaned up. Naturally, the rest of the people were not a problem.


    The battle between Zhao Jiuge and the master of the black god palace is related to the whole scene. So many people are still immersed in it. Seeing the end of the master of the black god palace, all the people in the black god palace are panic stricken. After all, if the master of the black god palace gets such a scene, they will not be much better Some of the guys are already thinking about it and are ready to find a chance to escape.


    But now the Miao village has brought so many people to help. They have no chance to escape. They are equal in strength. With the participation of all the people in the Miao village, the situation is one-sided. What''s more, the backbone has been severely damaged, and even the body has been lost. Now the yuan God has fled, and they continue to fight hard, which is not much significance.


    In an instant, the morale of the people in the black god palace has fallen to the bottom. However, the spirit of xiaoyaogu and Miao village has been greatly shaken. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, many monks of the black god palace are directly injured and distracted, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his eyes to catch up with the original God of the black god palace. However, he was full of divine sense and noticed Huang Pu''s action. Zhao Jiuge immediately stopped his body and looked at the situation in the field with confidence. However, his heart was already filled with joy.


    It seems that they have long been aware of the tendency of the Lord of the black god palace to escape. Therefore, the three leaders of the Miao village have been in the palace master of the black god palace for a long time. The place where they fled has been arranged into a trap. The three even joined hands to launch an attack directly at the place where the Lord of the black god palace fled.


    The three village leaders are not ordinary people. In addition, over the years, they have had a grudge with heishen Gongsu, so they are cruel.


    White seedlings, black seedlings and flower seedlings have different inheritance, so the offensive means are also different. Huang Pu''s eyes were a little cold, with black aura and thick fog of black smoke. Then the black light diffused, forming a huge net of washing channels in the void. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the spirits of the master of the black god palace.


    With a wave of Pan fan''s sleeve robe, the void around him began to be blocked. At the same time, the heaven and earth changed. Everywhere was the scene of spring flowers blooming, and he puffed his nose twice, as if there were flowers in the void.


    Among the three inheritances of Miao village, black Miao mainly cultivates flesh body and is good at close combat, while Bai Miao mainly cultivates various sorcery techniques. As for Huamiao, he practices some heresy and is good at various array poison ways.


    Miao Rengui''s movement is the slowest, but there is no doubt that the attack is the fastest. The brown aura contains the unique power of witchcraft, and directly goes to the yuan God, the leader of the black god palace.


    "Bang."


    One had the intention to make a move, the other had no idea, and ran away in a hurry. He had mental calculation but no intention. Naturally, he caught the master of the black god palace. The brown light bombarded the original God of the black god palace, which immediately caused a huge roar.


    However, the blood demon incarnation of the yuan God, the leader of the black god palace, also broke out immediately. The two sides were interwoven with each other. Originally, they were evenly matched. But with the brown light, it seemed that there was a unique witchcraft in it. Therefore, the blood demon''s incarnation was quickly eaten away, and the method of quenching body naturally disappeared.


    At this moment, apart from holding a "golden flame" in his hand and wearing a black shining armor on his body, the yuan God of the palace master of the black god palace is exposed to the void. The feeling is like a big girl with her clothes stripped off and exposed to the eyes of a group of men.


    The Lord of the black god palace is extremely afraid at the moment. After so many years of living in a high position, people from below naturally fight for him. He is not as desperate as he is today, and he has been reduced to the edge of life and death. The huge fear in his heart makes his face twist and lose his flesh, which is the loss The biggest dependence, now in the face of overwhelming ambush, so naturally is the heart more than strength.


    This time, there was no accident at all. Huang Pu''s attack and the net formed by his spiritual power directly put the master of the black god palace in front of the net and wrapped it in it.


    This time, even if the yuan God of the black god palace still wanted to struggle, it was useless. The big net formed by the black light was directly bound up and became more and more tight, so it did not give the black god palace the opportunity to take the initiative to make a knife.


    Pan fan didn''t seem to be at ease. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, pan fan continued to do the trick calmly. The time was still a little long, and he didn''t know what secret method to use.


    There was a strong aura in front of him, and then it kept condensing. Finally, a strong chain was formed. The key was that there was a faint light of fire on the chain. When pan fan''s mind moved, the eight chains mixed with fire color immediately flew to the original God of the black god palace, intertwined with each other The yuan God of the Lord of the black god palace gave the lock dead.The yuan God of the black god palace immediately showed a pain proof look, constantly wriggling the original God, but was tightly bound by the eight chains. You know, the fire light on the eight chains can burn the soul and bring endless pain, so this is enough for the master of the black god palace to eat a pot.


    For a moment, the God of the black god palace master is dying, very weak, and struggling all the time. After all, the fire on the chain is used to cure the soul, and the pain is magnified several times. Even if you are a monk at the top of Mahayana realm, if you lose your body, you will become a drowning dog.


    Huang Pu is naturally the most hateful to the black god palace. In those years, the black god palace deliberately provoked problems and used the internal contradictions of the Miao village to encourage Huang Pu to join hands with them to fight against the other two Miao villages.


    At first, Huang Pu was still excited, but he was not a fool. He soon understood the intention of the black god palace. After all, no matter what the problem was, it was the internal contradiction between them. Even if there was a fight, it would not affect the inheritance of Miao village.


    However, if outsiders were involved, the nature would change, and the consequences would be like the demon clan today. Therefore, Huang Pu later put the black god palace together.


    After that, the black god palace wanted to go to the Miao village. Naturally, the two sides had mutual gratitude and resentment. During this period, the Miao village suffered a lot of losses. Now, when there is a chance, the three stronghold owners will not let the black god palace master go so easily. In other words, I''m afraid the Miao village will not be as United and powerful as it is now. Maybe it will As before, it is still a loose sand.


    Huang Pu''s magic weapon flashed in his hand. It was a green long vine with a faint luster. Naturally, their Miao Village refined the magic weapon in a unique way, but its power should not be underestimated.


    As soon as this magic weapon named "Qingluo" appeared, it was urged by Huang Pu, and then rushed out with a whoosh. Then, a burst of entanglement trapped the master of the black god palace. At present, the master of the black god palace is almost unable to escape.


    Looking at the current situation, all the black god palace people and horses are pale and look a little ugly, where there is still a little bit of brilliance. The black god palace is almost completely destroyed, and the monks in xiaoyaogu and Miao village, one by one, show that they want to cut down the roots, which makes some people who want to escape from the black temple have no idea of surviving.


    Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, when these top friars fight back at all costs, the lethality created by them is simply losing. If it wasn''t for the reinforcements from Miao village, the people in Xiaoyao valley would not be able to stop them.


    Looking at the sudden situation, Zhao Jiuge and several leaders of the Miao village also quickly participated in it. After all, with more strength, it might be able to end the fight earlier, so that some of our own people can have more hope of not getting hurt.


    At this time, on the contrary, it was the most fierce time to fight. After all, the remaining dozens of monks in the black god palace were almost hopeless. Naturally, they tried their best one by one. Even if they were to die, they would have to be sent into the water.


    The black god palace still has array protection, but there is a large area around, almost all the hills have been flattened or even sunken, and there is no complete place. The stir caused by this place today is afraid that the whole 100000 mountains can be heard faintly.


    As for those low-level monks hiding in the black god palace, when the scene is cleaned up, it is inevitable that they will not get rid of a falling ending. After all, xiaoyaogu comes to revenge, and naturally they want to wash the black temple with blood.


    During this period, there were a few violent roars. Some monks who were seriously damaged and lifeless chose to explode themselves and take the opportunity to pull people into the water. After all, the people in the black god palace and the Xiaoyao valley were famous people. They might be afraid of death, but they were still very bloody when they could not avoid death.


    The number of monks in heishengong is less and less, but many people in Xiaoyao valley are killed and injured. There are nearly dozens of monks in Mahayana realm who have fallen. As for the wounded, everyone has them, but the degree is different.


    Zhao Jiuge killed all directions with his sword. With his strength now, he has the fierce sword spirit, which is basically in this chaotic battlefield.


    Looking around, I found that many people in Xiaoyao Valley had become bad. Among the five Sanren, the cloth bag monk also fell behind, which made Zhao Jiuge look very gloomy. Pei Songtao was also seriously injured. At the same time, Yang Dharma protector was also seriously injured, and old Yang also fell down. Even many of Zhao Jiuge were familiar with him, but they could not call out their names.


    All this seems tragic, but there is no doubt that the most difficult step they came to, the black god palace is almost the top monks, and now there are only a few figures struggling to death.


    After having the spare hands, the seriously injured monks have already retired. The slovenly Taoist doesn''t care about his sorrow. He is constantly busy around. After all, refining alchemy and saving people is his best skill. Lianxing''s poison has also been controlled. At this moment, she looks at the scene that is coming to an end, and her face is also very moving.Looking at the revenge, she was a little empty, without any joy, but a knot in her heart had been untied. Although xiaoyaogu was also greatly damaged in the war, it was much better than the black god palace. Otherwise, if she was a little careless, maybe xiaoyaogu would be defeated and would end up like this.


    Most of them were killed in the second palace. Most of them were killed in the second palace.


    The sun is setting.


    The scene was a mess, everywhere were falling figures and magic weapons. The faces of the people who survived were just wooden, and the scene of killing the sky and the earth was finally over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    The setting sun dyed the land red, which inevitably added a bit of sadness to the atmosphere. Zhao Jiuge seemed to think of something. He looked at the battlefield in a hurry, looking for the figure of Xiaoqing and Tao Wanqing. When he saw that the two girls were just breathing a little disorderly and there was no injury, Zhao Jiuge was relieved.


    "If you are injured, you should go to cure them. In addition, Wan Qing, you should take people to clean up the battlefield. First, gather the spoils, and then deal with them together. Xiaoqing, you will take people to surround the black god palace and solve the sect array. For those who still have to resist and are stubborn, don''t stay."


    Looking at the scene, Zhao Jiuge began to arrange his work in an orderly way. At least now, he has solved the black god palace and won the yuan God of the master of the black god palace. At last, many people got revenge, and Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge lost a heart disease.


    Tao Wanqing immediately started to move, took several people, and began to pack up the items of the fallen friars. You should know that every monk in Mahayana realm is rich in wealth. It is natural that many people are attracted by the fall of so many things. There are a lot of immortal utensils mixed with them.


    However, at this moment, I''m afraid that no matter how bold the friars are, they won''t shoot at this critical moment. After all, although the field is in a mess and xiaoyaogu is seriously injured on the whole, there are so many powerful lineups placed here, which naturally does not allow any hot people to touch.


    And those seriously injured monks in Xiaoyao valley have retreated like the tide to the slovenly Taoist. Some of them simply swallow their own pills in silence.


    The others, who were not seriously injured or slightly injured, were directly surrounded by the black god palace. After all, the whole black god palace is not small, but now it only has the protection of the clan array. Most of the monks in it are low-level monks, not to be afraid of. Even if there are advanced monks, they are still very few.


    As such a big force, there is naturally a treasure house. I''m afraid there are countless treasures, materials and techniques. At present, the high-level of the black god palace is almost covered by a nest, which naturally belongs to the spoils.


    However, since the Miao village came here in time, it is natural that they can get a share of the profits. Therefore, the dozens of figures in the Miao village, in addition to the fallen ones, also participated in it.


    Not far away, Lianxing looks a little complicated. Looking at this scene silently, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. However, Zhao Jiuge sees that the overall situation has been decided, and he doesn''t make any stops. He moves his figure and directly comes to Lianxing.


    "Teacher Niang, are you ok?"


    Looking at Lianxing''s appearance, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little worried. After all, the big feud has finally been solved. According to the truth, Lianxing should be very happy, but at the moment, he still has a sad look.


    However, on Lianxing''s face, the cyan luster that she had sent out before is gone. At least the toxin in her body has been suppressed for the time being. There is no big problem. At most, it is just trying to solve it slowly.


    "It''s OK. Thanks to you this time, but at present, Xiaoyao Valley is also very weak. So you have to take charge of Xiaoyao Valley and restore the order of Xiaoyao valley. Miao village is a great help this time. All the booty of heishengong is directly distributed to them. After all, after all, the 100000 mountain allies are good for Xiaoyao valley."


    Lianxing laughs farfetchedly. Now she has her own mind and revenge, so she doesn''t care much about everything else. Anyway, xiaoyaogu is not only a talented person but also a young generation like Tao Wanqing and Xiaoqing. Therefore, she is able to hold up the situation. There are some old guys in charge, so Lianxing will not Too worried, this time xiaoyaogu has fallen more than a dozen Mahayana state monks, resulting in decline.


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiuge''s face is also a little more sad, because despite the fact that the overall situation has been decided, but there are still too many things to do in the follow-up work, including the aftermath and the internal arrangement of xiaoyaogu, as well as the matters that need to be dealt with here, Zhao Jiuge has already got a headache just by thinking about it.


    "This time it''s arranged. When I get well, it will be the day of my robbery. In any case, I will have nothing to worry about if I get revenge. " Lianxing whispered that if it wasn''t for this, maybe she would have been robbed many years ago and repressed her accomplishments for so long, it was just that she was worried that she would not be able to avenge her failure.


    After all, once Zhao''s heart has gone through nine thousand steps, even if he can''t cross the threshold of heaven and earth, after all, it''s not necessary for him to cross the threshold of nine thousand steps.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult to cross the river. We should know that for so many years, there has never been a shortage of amazing and gorgeous people in history. However, how many people, even if they can make it, can be counted clearly. Once the robbery fails, the end will naturally disappear.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look, Lianxing finally had a smile on her face and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, every monk will go through this step, and so will you. We should be glad that many friars want to step into this step, but they have no chance. No matter whether they succeed or not, at least they have tried and have no regrets. They are better than those who have already finished their lives, but they can not The guy who is the bottleneck of cultivation is much luckier. "Zhao Jiuge nodded softly, but they didn''t talk to each other for a few words, and the wind broke in their ears. The three village leaders of Miao Village caught the yuan God of the black god palace, and they immediately rushed over.


    Xiaoyao Valley and their Miao Village naturally have heard of it. Even if they are in Shiwan mountain, they are not unfamiliar with xiaoyaogu, which is quite famous. However, they only learned about Zhao Jiuge''s identity later. After all, when Zhao Jiuge finished his training in Shiwandashan Mountain, Lianxing had already started to arrange revenge, so they sent people to contact with their Miao village.


    Huang Pu holds the magic weapon "Qingluo" and firmly binds the original spirit of the master of the black god palace. In addition, Miao Rengui and pan fan are both smiling. You know, the destruction of the black god palace not only solves a serious problem, but also gains a lot. Most importantly, he has established this kind of relationship between life and death with xiaoyaogu. For Miao village, it is also a matter of life and death It is a very favorable thing for the thirteen states of China. There is no doubt that there is a strong helper.


    "Valley master, madam."


    When he came forward, Miao Rengui immediately gave a warm greeting, but when he looked at Zhao Jiuge, he had a banter like smile.


    Pan fan even laughed out loud, "good boy, I didn''t know that I was still the valley master of Xiaoyao Valley, our old Miao, but I almost accepted you as the son-in-law of that year."


    Hearing pan fan''s jokes, even Huang Pu, a man of unsmiliarity, has a little more smile on his face. As for Miao Rengui, his face is embarrassed. He had this idea at that time, but it didn''t come true. At that time, he still had some regrets, but he didn''t realize it. He didn''t expect that it''s very different now.


    Zhao Jiuge is embarrassed, after all, Lianxing is still on the side, because the overall situation has been decided, everyone''s mood is relatively good, so the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    "Now the God of the black god palace has been captured. I don''t know what the valley master and his wife want to do." After all, there are some things in the palace of enjoyments between Zhao and Xiaogu, which are not as good as those of shenhei.


    It was the Revenge of killing her husband. Although yuan Shen, the leader of the black god palace, was captured, how to deal with it still depends on the orders of Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge. It can be regarded as flattering xiaoyaogu in disguise.


    At this moment, the master of the black god palace is bound by the "green Luo" and has the eight chains, which constantly burns the God of the black god palace. So now the master of the black god palace has given up the struggle, just bearing the pain and crying constantly.


    However, when he heard that several people began to discuss how to deal with him, the Lord of the black god palace immediately tried to endure the pain and looked at several people with resentment in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, there are many ways to torture people among friars. Compared with death, it may be a good relief. Some hatred may make you unable to reincarnate and reincarnate after death, and restrain your soul. Then they use special means to refine your soul and let you feel it forever That kind of pain, this kind of means is usually countless.


    Now that he is imprisoned, fate and freedom are all in the hands of others. Therefore, the Lord of the black god palace can only look bitter, but he can''t say anything. After all, he has always been a winner and a loser. What''s more, there are not a few unfortunate guys who died in his hands. They are just the roles of both sides today, It''s just a swap.


    Zhao Jiuge looks back at Lianxing, showing a solicitation look. After all, the teacher''s mother has been waiting for this day, but she has been waiting for a long time, so how to deal with it naturally is to see how she feels.


    Lianxing looks at the master of the black god palace who has been reduced to prison at the moment. There is no joy like the winner''s gesture, nor any emotion. His expression is just a little cold.


    Once upon a time, waiting for a day, she looked forward to it for a long time, and even thought about how to retaliate. However, when everything was realized, Lianxing felt a little dull. It was only impossible to let go of the master of the black god palace. After pondering for a moment, Lianxing said slowly. "How did my husband die in those days? Now I''ve made him suffer the same pain and understand him."


    "Well, this is for us."


    Seeing Lianxing''s opening, Miao Rengui nodded, and his eyes took a complex look. The master of the black god palace, who is notorious for his evil name, has now come to such an end.


    As for the enmity between xiaoyaogu and heishengong, they are naturally aware of it, and their Miao village is also quite proficient in poison. After all, Wuyou died of poisoning in the final analysis, so Lianxing naturally wants his way to be still with the master of heishengong palace.


    Miao Rengui, Huang Pu and pan fan looked at each other and said that they could see each other''s meaning. Although Lianxing didn''t say how to do it, it was self-evident that he had to suffer for the leader of the heishengong palace. Among the three Miao villages, only Huamiao bi was better at these heresy, so pan fan was needed.


    Pan fan pondered for a moment, and then he thought about what means to use. Then he took a sympathetic look at the God of the black god palace. Finally, he made a direct move.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Huamiao is good at these heresy, and the inheritance is the same. After all, the inheritance of black and white Miao focuses on the body and sorcery, so Huamiao is good at voodoo, array, alchemy and other means.


    Pan fan looked at the yuan God of the black god palace in front of him. His mind moved, and immediately a black light appeared. He understood Lianxing''s intention. Naturally, he had a sense of propriety. The most important thing was that he left the work to the people of Miao village, which was equivalent to casting his name.


    As soon as the black fog appeared, it directly infected the spirit of the master of the black god palace. Originally, his face was miserable, and his face immediately became more ferocious.


    Although the poison path is powerful, it can only be done successfully. Just as the sword array is powerful, it has to form a sword momentum and have the opportunity to display it. Now, the master of the black god palace is bound, so it is easy to do it.


    When pan fan practiced a Book of inheritance skills, ten thousand poisons classic, which was only found in Miao village, he naturally needed to find all kinds of poisonous materials. There are many kinds of poisons in Shiwan mountain and Nanman forest. Both animals and vegetation are rich in materials. Therefore, it is very convenient to practice the ten thousand poisons classic.


    Although the ten thousand poisons classic is not as exaggerated as ten thousand kinds of poisons, it is no less than ten thousand kinds of poisons. Once a master of Miao Village concentrated on cultivating this skill, and his accomplishments almost reached the point of no invasion of ten thousand poisons. When he used the means, he was all pervasive. Even when he was heavily poisoned, he didn''t know how he got into the Tao.


    In general, there are many sequelae at the beginning of practicing poison path, especially when the cultivation is relatively low. The body will also have some symptoms because of practicing these toxins.


    After all, in order to practice some methods of poison way, it is necessary to find some materials first, and then practice and refine them completely. Like those methods of quenching body, they all need the help of foreign objects.


    Pan fan is not involved in this road very deeply, but definitely has a small ride. He has mastered almost hundreds of toxins, and the characteristics of each toxin are naturally different.


    Naturally, the toxin used this time can make the black god palace master yuan Shen in agony, and his whole body begins to twitch. He has lost his body and has no strength to fight back. Therefore, he can only be slaughtered like fish.


    After all, the monks are like this. If their roles are changed, their fate will be even worse. After all, they will be defeated.


    As soon as the sound of the palace suddenly disappeared, it seemed that there was no direct sound of the God in the palace.


    In this way, the overlord of heaven and earth fell directly in this world. Several people could not help but feel a little sad. But now that the great revenge has been avenged and a disaster has been solved, several people are inevitably relieved.


    "Well, then it''s time for us to talk about the division." Zhao Jiuge said with a soft smile, looking at the three leaders of Miao village.


    "There''s such a good thing. You know, this time, we''re trying to repay you a favor." Miao Rengui said with a smile, but he still looked at Zhao Jiuge with great interest. After all, in this world, who would dislike the hot hand of resources, and the black god palace meat is too big, so even if you can eat one or two mouthfuls, it will be a great harvest.


    "You''ve lost a lot this time, and you''ve gained too much, so it''s necessary to share the spoils. Moreover, this time, xiaoyaogu will also remember the favor of your Miao village, but on one condition, xiaoyaogu wants the site of the black god palace."


    Zhao Jiuge said slowly that he had talked with Lianxing before, even if he could get five or five points of the stolen goods, but the black god palace must be asked for, because in this way, their xiaoyaogu will have a foothold in the 100000 mountains, and the power will naturally expand with the help of this opportunity.


    Hearing this, the three village leaders were silent and discussed with each other with their eyes. Naturally, the intention of xiaoyaogu was clear to them. However, it did not pose any threat to them. The relationship between the two families was good, which was very stable and reliable. In addition, the Miao village has its own territory, which is not bad for this area.


    So soon, the three Miao villages burst into laughter. Half of the resources of the black god palace are definitely not a small harvest. You should know how amazing the inside information of the black god palace is. Especially over the years, so many forces have been invaded and so many resources have been plundered.


    "Since zhao gu Lord''s good intentions, we''ll take them with ease. In addition, Xiaoyao valley will be in 100000 mountains in the future. It''s my bounden duty to help Miao village if you need help." Miao Rengui has a cheeky appearance and is not polite at all. After all, he is so familiar with Zhao Jiuge, so he is not required to be polite.


    The pay and loss of xiaoyaogu was quite heavy. After all, more than a dozen monks of Mahayana realm fell suddenly. Two of them were monks at the peak of the later stage of Mahayana realm. However, only one or two of them fell in Miao village. The others were more or less injured. Therefore, strictly speaking, Miao Village occupied the advantage. What will happen to them The village still has to pay off human feelings.After a few words, many important matters were lightly agreed upon. Naturally, the relationship between the two allies was undoubtedly indisputable, and the spoils were divided equally. Moreover, the black god palace, a ready-made territory, was also returned to xiaoyaogu. When the time came, people and horses would be left to sit in the Town, and they could directly change the clan array.


    Seeing that the matter had been agreed, Huang Pu took a look at the situation in the distance, and then said, "my wife was injured before, so I''d better go and have a rest, as for the rest of the finishing work. Just give it to us and master Zhao


    In the distance, Tao Wanqing is still besieging the whole black god palace with many strong men. After all, there is still an array to block it. Although most of the strong people in the black god palace are killed by one net, there are naturally many low-level monks and remaining high-level monks in the black palace.


    If you want to finish this matter as soon as possible, you need to ransack the black god palace and clean it up. After changing the array, Xiaoyao Valley can take over and take over the black god palace. At that time, Xiaoyao Valley can become a big force among the 100000 mountains. With its relationship with Miao village, it can be easily established Then, in time, the forces of Xiaoyao valley will gradually recover. After all, a dozen monks of Mahayana realm will fall down at once. No matter which faction they put on, it is difficult to accept. That is to say, the power of Xiaoyao Valley is very huge. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the high hand will fall down and no one will be killed.


    Lianxing nods and says nothing more. He turns to Xiaoqing and looks at the injured people in Xiaoyao valley with the dirty Taoist. How is the situation now.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and the three leaders of the Miao Village moved directly. When they came to the gate of the black god palace, there were naturally many low-level monks. After all, the black god palace was powerful, and the number of monks was also quite large.


    Seeing the master of heishen palace fall down and no leader, so many high-level monks who sit in the town are killed. These monks in the black god palace immediately become flustered. Now, the black god palace is surrounded by people. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. So many monks in Mahayana realm are killed, not to mention them. They can''t run, but it''s a dead end to go out There are only three monks of Mahayana realm who sit in front of the town. They may be able to boast wherever they go. But now, in front of other people''s lineups, they are only responsible for shrinking their heads.


    At this moment, the offensive all over the sky, as well as the aura of magic weapons, are falling on the big array guarding the black god palace, causing continuous roaring sound. Every time the roaring sound falls, it will make those low-level monks in the Black Temple tremble in their hearts. After all, when the last guard array is torn, it is when they are exposed in front of others At that time, their lives will be a little worried.


    Although the present large array guarding the clan is relatively reliable, it is only a matter of time before it is broken. Therefore, this kind of suffering naturally makes the monks look a little bad.


    When Zhao Jiuge and the three leaders of the Miao village appeared, a large group of people around him, whether they were from xiaoyaogu or from the Miao village, stopped their movements one after another and fixed their eyes on several people to see what they wanted to do with them.


    and the three owners of the village are naturally not expressing their opinions and attitudes at random, and has the final say of all Zhao Jiuge. Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge didn''t flinch. He walked forward a few steps directly and looked coldly at the black god palace. Although there was a clan array, he could still clearly feel that the figures inside were like the tide and were watching the movements outside.


    With Zhao Jiuge stepping out slowly, the world seems to be completely quiet. In addition to his own heartbeat, only the sound of Zhao Jiuge''s footsteps. Whether it''s the people of xiaoyaogu and Miao village, or the remaining low-level monks of heishengong, they all put their eyes on Zhao Jiuge. After all, all the following situations will follow the current situation The words of a young man changed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes looked around for a week, then looked at the numerous figures in the dark palace, pondered for a moment in his heart, and finally made a decision. It was completely in his mind. After all, even if some sectarian arrays were to be guarded, it would take only a few more days to wipe out the roots.


    As for the top monks in the palace, there is no threat to them. After all, they will not be threatened by the fall of nature.


    Seeing that the spoils on the battlefield were almost cleaned up and the rest of them were wounded monks, Zhao Jiuge moved his mind and said, his voice was so loud that almost everyone in this world could hear clearly.


    "Put up the array. In addition to taking away the magic weapon of your own life, you can leave the rest of your life. Otherwise, you have to resist tenaciously and wait for death."


    Zhao Jiuge has a strong tone and a little coldness. In order to clean up the whole black god palace in time, it''s the only way. After practicing in the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge will not kill innocent people. Some things have nothing to do with these people, so there is no need to be infected with more causality.As for the things in the black god palace, they are not allowed to be taken away, so many collections and resources are allowed to be taken away. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge came up with this method. Otherwise, fish in troubled waters. What should be done if someone takes advantage of the fact that there are no leaders in the black god palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, in the black palace, the crowd immediately caused a stir. For a moment, it was like frying a pot, and there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    "Can you believe what this guy said? What if you go out and deceive us, then you will kill us."


    "I don''t think so. At least the identity of the other people is there, and they should disdain to say some deceiving words. If they really want to wipe out the roots of us, people will have to wait a few more days. After all, this array will not last long."


    "It''s just that you can only leave one magic weapon of your own life, and all the other wealth will be left. It''s too cruel."


    After all, a monk''s wealth is accumulated step by step in the road of practice. Sometimes a little harvest, even with his own life. Therefore, in order to live, some people naturally still have some.


    "Compared with my own life, these are foreign things. As long as you can keep the green hills and survive, you can save these things slowly."


    What you said and what I said immediately made the crowd more lively. Zhao Jiuge''s words were wrapped with spiritual power, so many people naturally heard it. Surely, there will be no one hiding in the whole black god palace at this moment.


    At present, two monks of Mahayana realm in the black god palace maintain the array. In addition, there is a senior monk with white hair who presides over the overall situation. Naturally, all the previous fierce fighting fell into his eyes. Even now, he still has some lingering fear. After all, even if he went out before, he would not have a better ending It''s really too big.


    Generally speaking, when this happens, he has to stand up, but in front of the absolute lineup, he is in a dilemma. After all, he can''t beat others. But it''s not a thing to listen to one-sided words, open the array at will and let the other party come in. Moreover, as one of the remaining monks of Mahayana realm, he is very afraid of the other side''s meeting Maybe those low-level friars can let go of him, but they can''t get rid of them.


    The atmosphere is in a deadlock for a while, and Zhao Jiuge is not anxious or impatient. After finishing those words, he quietly looks at these people and looks at their faces. Some people have already wanted to leave, while others don''t know where to go, while others are watching and don''t know what to do.


    The array is still in operation, and its power is not lax. Slowly, more and more people are looking at the old man with white robes. As the most respected leader of the black god palace, everyone is waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Those low-level friars, even if they want to run for their lives, are willing to give up all their wealth, but they are not afraid to be the first to become such a prominent bird. After all, once someone has done this, maybe the old man with white hair will take the lead to clean up his own door.


    For a while, it seems to be in a deadlock, but after all, Zhao Jiuge''s patience is limited after all. After waiting for a moment, he has no expected results, and he is a little impatient. At the same time, his tone of voice is much colder.


    "Finally, I''ll give you time for a stick of incense. After that time, you will have no chance to repent. When you wait for a few days, the array will be broken and you will fall directly."


    This time, the originally quiet atmosphere became a sensation again. Those low-level monks naturally did not worry so much about how to save their lives. After all, they had no money and could still earn money. Moreover, they did not have much resources. As long as the magic weapon of their own life was still there, they were very satisfied.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s murderous appearance, some low-level monks of the black god palace have shaken, and their fear of the old man with white hair has naturally begun to fall into the inferiority.


    Finally, two monks in the realm of spiritual sea, a man and a woman, were obviously Taoist lovers. They looked at each other directly, and then gnawed their teeth. Seeing the resolute color of each other, they decided to leave the black god palace. It was not easy to go all the way. They not only fought for each other, but also risked their lives. They supported each other along the way, but now they are gambling once.


    After the decision was made, they first took a peek at the immortal old man, and then the spirit in their bodies turned around. With a sound of wheezing and the sound of wind blowing up, the two figures rushed directly outside the black god palace.


    The men and horses of the black god palace all have unique refined jade cards. Although the array is opened, they can enter and leave freely without being affected. However, this is only limited to their own jade cards. Otherwise, even if the jade cards are seized or left behind, they will not have any effect.


    The old man with white hair and immortality had been fighting with heaven and man in his heart. Even if he wanted to save his life, he was only worried that his accomplishments were too high, and that the other side would be afraid of killing himself. In addition, he was worried that the other side would cheat others, so he hesitated for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the fluctuation of spiritual power surprised the old man with white hair. However, although he was shocked, he did not have any dirty mind. He took the initiative to kill the two men. After all, his mind was at war between heaven and man at the moment.However, he had a low ebb. How big the influence would be. When the couple went out, their faces were full of worry, but soon they were relieved.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s hint, naturally someone came forward to check it out. The couple were really honest. In addition to their own magic weapons, all the other things were left in the storage ring.


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled and waved his hand at will, indicating that the couple could leave. Not to mention the two monks in the realm of Linghai, even the three monks in Mahayana realm, did not need to be eradicated at all. After all, xiaoyaogu could not be threatened.


    Seeing that the couple really left directly, they moved very quickly. At this moment, the monks of the black god palace were excited one by one, and finally they did not have any worries. They poured in one after another. After confirmation, all of them dispersed, and Zhao Jiuge really kept his promise.


    A large number of people left one after another. Some of them were still living in the mountains, others were offering sacrifices to other forces, and some decided to go to the thirteen states of China.


    For a time, the figure of the whole black god palace became less and less. In a twinkling of an eye, only a few people were left. Both hands could count them. However, a lot of articles and storage rings had been accumulated outside.


    The other two disciples left the realm one after another.


    At present, Zhao Yao asked the Seller whether he could continue to let us go, even if he could not let us go on


    Seeing that the black palace is completely destroyed, the three people are familiar with everything here and are used to the life they want, so naturally they have to find a way back for themselves.


    But Zhao Jiuge just sneered a few times, and then said scornfully, "you don''t have any choice. Believe it or not, time is running out. In addition, I won''t want you to stay as a sacrifice. It''s not a disaster to our reputation of xiaoyaogu to stay here as a sacrifice."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately changed the old man''s face and embarrassed him. We should know when he suffered such humiliation when he was in the black god palace.


    But now the strength is not as good as the skills, which is a matter of no means. A few people communicate with each other with their heart, which is naturally the countermeasure for discussion. Finally, several people decided to go all out to fight. It''s best to live, but it''s better to die if they can''t.


    As soon as the decision was made, the three men did not have any hesitation. This time, they even directly shut down the zongmen array, and then watched Zhao Jiuge''s reaction like that.


    Zhao Jiuge''s scornful smile was more intense. He directly led the people and slowly stepped into the black god palace. The white haired old men were tense and waiting for Zhao Jiuge''s reaction. As long as there was a sign, they would choose to fight for their lives and never wait to die.


    When he came to several people, Zhao Jiuge laughed and looked at the fear of several people. At present, the array was closed and the whole black god palace was completely conquered. However, after today, everything in the black god palace no longer exists. Zhao Jiuge can''t help thinking that if there are not so many people who are familiar with him, I''m afraid xiaoyaogu can be regarded as a complete victory this time, which is the only drawback There are some problems.


    Looking at several people''s looks, Zhao Jiuge laughed, but also felt a burst of insipid, so quietly confided, "things left, people roll."


    The old man with white hair was livid, but he was still relieved. At least, the result was not very bad. So he left something and immediately disappeared, leaving the place where he was fed up with humiliation.


    "Xiaoqing, you should immediately arrange someone to take over the array of the black god palace, and rearrange the new array so as not to take advantage of other forces nearby."


    "Wanqing, immediately arrange people to search the black god palace, find out the valuable things such as items, magic weapons and so on, and see if there are any hidden black god palace people and horses."


    "Slovenly Taoist, now the position is free. Immediately arrange those who are seriously injured, and you are responsible for the treatment."


    "Fan, protect the Dharma, take the people to stay immediately. He just took over the black palace. To ensure the safety of this place, there was so much fighting before. Who knows if anyone will come here in admiration."


    Everything is OK, Zhao Jiuge ordered orderly, after all, everything is difficult at the beginning. If you want to have a foothold in 100000 mountains, it is natural to make preparations.


    Shiwandashan is an ally with Miao village at present. The demon clan is in civil strife, and the heishengong palace is destroyed. Although the three biggest forces are, there are many other forces with weaker strength. Naturally, they may pay attention. They must be in case. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is not very worried about this.


    "We''ll stay for another day, and when everything is stable, we''ll go back." Miao Rengui said with good intentions. After all, the heishengong belongs to xiaoyaogu, so it''s meaningless to continue to stay. What''s more important is to prevent people from making trouble.Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that it was OK. What''s more, now that things have not been cleaned up, the things promised to Miao village should be given to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    When night falls, everything is very stable. The whole black god palace is brightly lit up and down. It seems that it has not been affected. If the ravines around the black god palace are not full of the atmosphere after the war, perhaps everything today is not much different from the usual.


    Facts have proved that Zhao Jiuge''s worries are totally unnecessary. After the end of the war, no one dares to come to pick up a bargain, or to take the idea of this black god palace.


    Although he only took over the black god palace, everything went smoothly. Not only had the ban of the zongmen formation changed, but also there were guards in every place. After all, at the beginning, we had to take precautions.


    The injured people and horses have been arranged properly, and those who have nothing to do are settled down and can finally relax for a while. In the main hall of the black god palace, all the people are smiling. At least now, everyone is happy, or the only beauty that is not enough is those figures that have fallen, but they will never be seen again.


    Soon, most of the resources and goods in heishengong have been cleaned up, including the loot collected from the fallen monks of the black god palace. As for the articles of the more than ten Mahayana monks in Xiaoyao Valley, they are naturally collected by Xiaoyao valley. When they go back, they will be left to the inheritors or relatives of these guys.


    Listening to Tao Wanqing''s report, even Zhao Jiuge was shocked. After all, even though he knew in his heart that the details of the black god palace would be very rich, when he really knew the specific quantity, it was totally beyond his budget.


    There are about 16 pieces of collecting and scraping immortal utensils, and there are about thousands of them. There are countless treasures. As for the martial arts and Dharma decisions, they are almost comparable to the Sutra Pavilion in the nameless temple, but the quality is naturally much worse.


    Some other materials and treasures needed for spiritual cultivation are all kinds of. Even Xiao Qing, the chief housekeeper of Xiaoyao Valley, is shocked. After all, the black god palace still occupies a good geographical location. Among the 100000 mountains, many materials and articles are totally absent in the thirteen states of China.


    Although the quality of the 16 pieces of immortal utensils is different, Zhao Jiuge also kept his promise. He put them one by one and placed them directly in the main hall for Miao village to select first.


    As soon as the shining immortal wares appeared in the hall on August 16, the bright glow immediately made the hall more transparent. However, the three leaders of the Miao village looked at each other in awe. After all, although they had contributed their efforts this time, they were far from occupying such a great contribution.


    Naturally, the quality of the 16 pieces of fairy ware is good or bad. Zhao Jiuge asked them to choose first, but he was a little embarrassed. After all, taking eight pieces of fairy ware, they had already taken advantage of it. What they thought was that Zhao Jiuge would have given them eight pieces of fairy wares in Miao village.


    The sixteen pieces of immortal wares were shining in the sun, and the people who saw them were dazzled. But Zhao Jiuge was so kind that they couldn''t eat too bad. After all, the relationship between the two sides was put here. Soon, the three village leaders decided to make a decision, and eight of them were selected. However, the eight immortals were naturally good or bad. They didn''t take away the best ones. After all, some things were based on the Both sides are equal to each other.


    Each piece of immortal utensils can cause a lot of bloodshed if it is put outside. However, there are 16 pieces of immortals that have been stolen here. If people knew about it, it would have caused a sensation.


    However, no one has the courage of these two huge forces. Maybe in the past, Zhao Jiuge would become very hot in his heart, but now he is still a lot of calm, because now to his point, foreign things are only a small aspect, and the big aspect still depends on their own cultivation strength.


    Another reason is that the people of Xiaoyao Valley bought these things with their lives. After all, for this reason, Xiaoyao Valley has lost more than a dozen Mahayana state monks. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still has some faint pain in his heart.


    As for the rest of the spirit tools, it''s easy to say a lot about them. There are thousands of them. There is no choice, and there is no calculation of the specific quantity. The two sides will choose one half at will.


    Because of Zhao Jiuge''s forthright, the Miao village can''t show his own small family spirit. Therefore, the Miao Village doesn''t want to use any skills, methods, and materials, and all of them are given to xiaoyaogu. Anyway, their Miao village has their own special inheritance, so it is useless. And the Miao village is rich in materials, which is not bad at all.


    The next day, just at dawn, the three village leaders left with their own men. After all, everything here is stable. If you have something to talk about, you will also come.


    The relationship between the two sides, after this experience, has made a qualitative leap. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge is the link. For Zhao Jiuge''s character, the three leaders of Miao village still trust him very much.


    The black god palace is basically inside and outside, and everything is scraped out. At the same time, he doesn''t find any hidden secrets, or the hidden Black God Temple friars. Seeing everything finally come to an end, Zhao Jiuge is completely relaxed after seeing off several village leaders of Miao village.Fortunately, with Xiao Qing and Tao Wanqing''s two daughters, Zhao Jiuge relaxed a lot. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry about the next thing. After all, he was still at ease when the two girls worked.


    At last, he was able to settle down peacefully and recuperate peacefully. After all, during the final battle with the master of the black god palace, he himself was hurt a lot. What''s more, this kind of fighting at this level has made him have a lot of understanding of his own cultivation. Naturally, he can take the opportunity to recuperate and practice well. Maybe his strength will also be due to this contract Machine, there is a new refinement.


    In this battle, Lianxing''s body was heavily poisonous, and Pei Songtao was even more seriously injured, almost dying. Therefore, both of them had been recuperating. There was a sloppy Taoist to take care of them. Zhao Jiuge directly went to a secret room and began to shut down for a short time.


    The injury is not serious, but he needs to take this opportunity to practice. As for other people, they will be fine. Anyway, now that they are xiaoyaogu, they can''t go back to the thirteen states of China immediately. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what happened to the yecha people in the abyss.


    After the matter was solved successfully, Zhao Jiuge''s mind was relaxed a lot, so soon Zhao Jiuge entered the state of cultivation. This time, there were so many monks in Mahayana realm, and there were all kinds of ways of martial arts. Zhao Jiuge was very perceptive. He had a premonition that there might be only a line between his later stage of Mahayana realm and the peak of Mahayana realm.


    At the same time, Zhao Jiuge directly began to understand the last layer of Xuantian sword resolution. His dream fell and he had stepped into the realm of Mahayana for such a long time. However, he could not find a good way to solve the last level of sword determination. He did not have any feeling, which made Zhao Jiuge very angry.


    In a flash of time, it has been three months since the battle between the black god palace and the Xiaoyao Valley, but Zhao Jiuge is still in the closed door. During this period, Lianxing has completely recovered. As for the others, they haven''t been hurt for a while. After all, they are all hurt to the spirit sea. So every three years and five years, it''s impossible for us to improve our strength, After all, at this level, it is rarely possible to be injured, but every time you are injured, you will pay a heavy price.


    With the appearance of Lianxing, taking charge of the overall situation, and the busy work of Tao Wanqing and Xiaoqing, everything is moving towards a good trend. Now that the big revenge has been rewarded, it seems that the whole person has changed a little, often some of them are out of their minds and seem to have lost their goals.


    The most important thing she did on the scene was to wander around, and she didn''t put her mind on cultivation. Because after a while, she would be robbed. It''s hard to say whether she could succeed or not. After all, it might be just in a moment.


    Now she has no action, just waiting for Zhao Jiuge to come out, and finally tell her something, and then begin to prepare for the robbery.


    Boom.


    Ordinary people may not feel a wave of inaction, but for the top monks like them, naturally it is very clear. With a smile from Lianxing, it is reasonable that Zhao Jiuge can reach the peak of Mahayana realm. Moreover, the higher Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments are, naturally, a good thing for her. At least the painstaking efforts of night carefree valley are not It will cut off the inheritance.


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Zhao Jiuge opened his dark eyes, and his breath converged. He looked like an ordinary young man. When he came to this stage of practice, he returned to his original nature and did everything at will.


    After all, if you don''t know how long it will take for a monk to stop his journey, he will not be excited. After all, if you don''t know how long the journey will be, it will be impossible for the monk to get ready.


    At that time, Zhao Jiuge will be able to go a step further and even see Pei Su Su again in the near future.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. When he got out of the secret room, he was filled with spiritual consciousness. After he realized the position of the teacher''s wife, he immediately rushed to the place. Now the days were quiet, and they could speak well.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge appear, Lianxing doesn''t hide anything. She just opens the door and says slowly, "I won''t follow you back this time. I''ll stay in the black palace. It''s just that the 100000 mountains are quiet, and I can take refuge in peace of mind."


    Zhao Jiuge was silent. In the eyes of most friars, crossing robbery often means separation. Later, Zhao Jiuge said, "when I take some people back this time, and the things in xiaoyaogu are arranged, I will come back to protect the Dharma personally."


    Now all the strong people of Xiaoyao valley are in the 100000 mountains. Zhao Jiuge is going to take some people back, and the rest will stay here or recuperate. Then he will go back to Xiaoyao Valley to arrange things properly and take some people into the 100000 mountain. After all, the black god palace will be within the scope of Xiaoyao Valley''s influence.


    After all, this is a huge event. So many top friars of Xiaoyao valley came to 100000 mountain for revenge, and the matter is over. So naturally, we have to go back to Xiaoyao Valley, so that all the people in Xiaoyao Valley can feel at ease.After all, it''s the best to succeed. Even if he fails, Zhao Jiuge will send Lianxing the last way. His practice is for this day, and all his efforts are also for this. As for the final result, that is to let fate, perhaps in the near future, even Zhao Jiuge, will experience such a.


    Hearing this, Lianxing nods with a smile. This time, she does not refuse, but agrees happily. At the same time, she fondly touches Zhao Jiuge''s head. She still treats Zhao Jiuge as a child when she meets for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The next day, Zhao Jiuge thought over and decided to stay for these free Valley horses. After all, the horses who stayed in the black temple were very important. They should not only be trusted, but also had to have enough strength to support the whole situation.


    Although Lianxing is sitting here at present, in case of failure of pitiful ferry, Xiaoqing and taowanqing are naturally one staying in Xiaoyao Valley and one in the black shrine. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Jiuge decided to take taowanqing back to Xiaoyao Valley to preside over the overall situation, and then let fan escort assist. The five people of biunexpectedly fell down three times, and two were also seriously injured and injured.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge, with taowanqing and fan protection, and a dozen strong people from Xiaoyao Valley, rushed back to Xiaoyao Valley directly. As for the Xiaoyao Valley in the black temple, there were still more than ten. Although they were all with injuries, it was more than enough to sit in the black god palace.


    Taowanqing is now completely stable in the grand master state. In the future, it can be further. A group of people are magnificent and powerful. They can directly resist the sky. After solving the black god palace, the people in Xiaoyao valley are very energetic. After all, the strength of the black god palace is strong, but it is the holy land of 13 states of China. Now Xiaoyao Valley can solve the black god palace. For China The forces of the thirteen states are naturally out of the question.


    Zhaojiuge is the first to solve the black temple now, which is a heart matter in his heart. This makes zhaojiuge a lot easier for the whole people. Taowanqing behind him looks at the man with a complicated look.


    If it wasn''t for zhaojiuge, she could not stand at this height. She would have seen so much. If Zhao Jiuge had not given her the opportunity, I''m afraid she was still in Liujia to serve her most and enjoy the resources of Liu family at most. It might be a great thing to reach Linghai boundary.


    In less than three days, they crossed 100000 mountains directly, through the Nanman forest, and reached the edge of the junction, but soon Zhao Jiuge found some problems.


    Out of Nanman forest, the former lively lost soul Road, but now there is no figure, almost empty, this and the former bustling and lively appearance, is totally two inverse.


    Most importantly, when they return all the way, they don''t find the breath of others. This makes Zhao Jiuge very confused. No matter how much changes have happened in thirteen states of China, no matter how much effort has been made to enter the 100000 mountains in less than four months.


    Zhao Jiuge can detect this difference, so other people can, even taowanqing guessed whether they started to play the idea of Xiaoyao Valley again, taking advantage of the strong people in Xiaoyao Valley, wandaozong and other holy places.


    Only listening to their guess, Zhao Jiuge didn''t open up, because he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the things of the yefork family. When he thought about it, Zhao Jiuge even had a bad feeling. However, because the night fork family belongs to a relatively hidden group, Zhao Jiuge can only be bored in his heart. After all, he has not confirmed how to do it. Naturally, it is not Can say it.


    However, the situation soon made Zhao Jiuge realize that his guess seemed true. Because when he arrived at 13 states in China, he went back to Xiaoyao Valley to cross the two states. What happened was that Zhao Jiuge found that the situation was not good, and it seemed to be very flustered. More importantly, the breath of some top monks was completely lost.


    Zhao Jiuge then simply stopped driving, sent taowanqing to Liuzhou city to inquire about the news, not a few hours of effort, taowanqing came back, and some of the color loss, Zhao Jiuge heart tight, know that things should have happened.


    Then Zhao Jiuge learned the whole story from taowanqing. Because the news has been spread all over the world, it happened more than two months ago, so almost all 13 states now know about the events of the yefork family.


    And this time, the noise is very high, unlike that of the previous year, it is still relatively hidden, the scope has not expanded to how large, this time is known to all. As for why the Nanman forest, from the perspective of the figure, but because some greedy people fear death, directly escape from the endless sea area, even if it is to escape to the hundreds of thousands of mountains, it is not very safe.


    The most worrying things still happened. This time, it was related to the safety of the whole world. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge felt more heavy in his heart. Zhao Jiuge had not reached the level of Sanwu. He was very happy with the world. But now, he is also at the top of the world. He has to share some responsibilities. This is also the requirement and expectation of Sanyo to treat zhaojiuge. Zhao Jiuge has been self-contained But it will not let three no disappointment.


    Originally, after the people in Xiaoyao Valley entered the mountain of 100000, without half a month of effort, this matter was exposed. At first, because the yuan Yinian apprentice did good things, after inheriting the view Lord hopelessly, they began to think of bad things.


    After several times, I didn''t find an opportunity. After all, there was a saint monk sitting in town in the nameless temple. After that, he finally waited for several days to find the opportunity. A nightfork tried to break through the array of Taiji eight diagrams. Yuan immediately found the opportunity when he read it. He did it directly at the expense of fish and Internet, and directly started to ban the eight diagrams of Taiji and lifted a part of it.


    After all, these three prohibitions are reserved by the ancestors of several holy places. Each of the descendants of the holy land can only repair and master some of them. Therefore, they can only do so. Otherwise, the disciples of yuanyinian had a chance to directly contact the ban of Taiji eight diagrams.In this way, it immediately became a disaster, and the whole scene immediately became chaotic. Suddenly, several monks of Mahayana realm in the holy land could not solve the problem.


    Yuan Yinian''s apprentice was directly attacked by Lin Prajna because of his actions. However, those yecha were completely released.


    Obviously, after the last survey, the yecha family began to prepare. This time, not only many Yaka directly broke through the Taiji eight trigrams array, but also the Yaksha with several black figures, which could exert the strength of Mahayana realm.


    Each of these yaks is physically strong. Even if there is a holy monk sitting in the town, there is no time to kill them. After giving them a moment''s Kung Fu, there are more and more Yaksha pouring out of the abyss.


    Even the black night fork is more and more, but at this time, the four holy places directly retreat, after all, the figure of those Yaksha has begun to increase, and all this is also dragging yuan Yinian''s Apprentice''s blessing, otherwise these Yasha would not be able to break through so quickly.


    With the sound of sword spirit constantly pouring in, I can see that two sword arrays begin to release their power. After feeling the breath of the Yaksha, they will display their own power directly. Even the killing move of the nameless Temple begins to release its power.


    However, those Yasha, as if they were not afraid of life and death, kept pouring in. Even though they knew that their swords were fierce, they still did not retreat but advance. Relying on this sea of people tactics, the Yasha people just occupied a piece of land.


    Even the ancestral gate of Xuankong Temple was occupied. Fortunately, the number of Xuankong Temple was not large. The purpose of putting the temple here is to suppress the Yaksha.


    However, due to the actions of Yuan Yinian''s apprentice, some of the audience in the air could not raise their heads. However, things have already happened. In order to resist these Yakuza and to help the world, they still have to fight as hard as possible.


    The number of Yaksha was too large, and they were not afraid of life and death. Soon, they occupied a place in this desolate desert. Because these Yaksha came prepared this time, some of the holy places could not resist.


    However, no matter how you retreat, there is a standard scale, so there is not much way to retreat. After all, once these yaks are allowed to spread completely into this sea of sand and pour into the thirteen states of China, it will really bring disaster.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide things, several holy places directly issued a statement and called on the thirteen states of China to resist. After all, once the defense line broke down and these Yakuza swarmed into the marginal Qingzhou, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t know how many monks and ordinary people would die.


    As soon as the incident happened, I was afraid that even Qingzhou and Jeju, which are close to the sand sea, would flee directly. If there were any problems, they would be the first to bear the brunt and face the impact of these two states.


    However, in the face of such a big event, many monks still understand Dali. In addition, many monks have never seen yecha, and they go to Qingzhou to resist them. By the way, they hone their practice. As for those who feel that they have little ability, they simply run farther and better.


    Almost instantly, the whole thirteen states of China were united. In the face of this kind of racial struggle, they put down all their gratitude and resentment.


    In addition to the panic at the beginning, after two months of hard work, the situation is now a little bit relaxed. After the cost of countless casualties, the two sides can be regarded as holding their own feet and reaching a tacit agreement.


    To the north of Qingzhou and to the south of Shahai, a barrier is formed. The two sides will not invade each other for the time being. However, all this is only temporary. After all, everyone knows that these yaks are going to continue to go south and enjoy bloodthirsty. All the monks will draw their swords to the north and wipe out all the yecha that have poured in.


    Now the two sides have a short pause just to launch a better offensive next time. While those Yaksha are planning, all the monks are also preparing.


    At present, most of the monks of Mahayana realm are located in Qingzhou. As for the monks in Daoyuan realm, there are countless. It can be said that once those yecha can break the defense line and set foot in Qingzhou, the thirteen states of China will be completely in a disaster. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that there are many birds in the forest. With so many forces together, it''s natural for someone to think about the pros and cons in their hearts, and they even don''t want to suffer a little loss. After all, if you fight with Yasha, you will naturally lose. Once your own power is greatly reduced, and after you have eliminated Yasha in the future, how can you make profits for yourself.


    This is why so many forces have gathered in Qingzhou, but they have not launched a major counter offensive. However, the seven holy places have indeed paid a lot in this respect, especially in terms of resources. They have each put forward a lot of spirit stones and even countless gold smelting puppets.


    If the seven holy places had not sent so many Mahayana realms to the town, I am afraid the situation would have become a group of loose sand. Basically, a few people who are in charge of it are the people of several holy places. Their strength and prestige are enough to let those other forces not find any problems. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they will not unite and let those Yasha take advantage of this opportunity to deal with them in the future It''s hard to end.Taowanqing inquired out the news, although more one-sided, not very complete, but Zhao Jiuge has a basic in the heart, can also understand the situation there, how bad, he will naturally go to a trip, just have to arrange the things of Xiaoyao Valley properly, anyway, the situation is still stable at present, so it should not be too bad for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    After learning about this situation, their hearts were heavy. Even if they solved the problem of the black temple, their joy was diluted. After all, this kind of thing could be said to be related to the survival of the whole human race. Perhaps once the human friars could not resist those Yaksha, many human beings would perish.


    So after this kind of thing, many friars, whether they were yamazawa and the monks who came from other forces, consciously poured into Qingzhou City to do their part to resist Yasha.


    The whole Qingzhou is now like a bucket of water. After all, it borders on the sand sea in the north, which is almost the last line of defense for the thirteen states of China. At that time, although those Yaka flood into the thirteen states of China, there will be solutions, but the consequences brought by Yasha are unimaginable. Almost all the homes of the thirteen states of China will be affected Suffer.


    Less than a few hours away from xiaoyaogu, people are depressed along the way, especially when they see Zhao Jiuge as if they are worried. The rest of the people around him dare not speak. Only Tao Wanqing stares at Zhao Jiuge and knows what Zhao Jiuge is thinking at this time.


    A group of people have a huge voice, especially at the critical juncture of the thirteen states of China, so this lineup is naturally very eye-catching. Soon, they directly entered the sphere of influence of xiaoyaogu.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in front of the gate of xiaoyaogu sect. However, with most of the powerful people drawing into the 100000 mountains or sitting in various places, there is only one monk of Mahayana realm in Xiaoyao Valley, who is in charge of the discipline and criminal law of Xiaoyao valley.


    The elder of the commandment, dressed in a bloody robe, has a cold smell all the time. There are several monks in Daoyuan realm beside him. They feel the trace of Zhao Jiuge and others. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even the discipline elder who has never had a smile can''t help laughing after seeing Zhao Jiuge.


    Nowadays, the situation is too complicated. In xiaoyaogu, there is no backbone. From top to bottom, they almost don''t know what to do. Even they dare not take rash actions. So they can only keep success. However, in recent months, no news has been sent back from 100000 mountains. Naturally, they are worried about the situation there. Now they are very happy to see Zhao Jiuge back.


    When the two sides met, there was no too much time to exchange greetings. Zhao Jiuge directly opened his mouth to the precepts elder and said, "quickly inform the powerful people from all over the thirteen states of China to come back. As for the affairs of various places, don''t worry about them."


    The precepts elder nodded and unconditionally carried out Zhao Jiuge''s orders. Although he still had many things to ask, he was very curious, but now the scene was still restrained.


    Soon, the party returned to xiaoyaogu. The news of Zhao Jiuge''s return was naturally spread. With the backbone of xiaoyaogu, everything became stable again.


    The whole process of xiaoyaogu''s dealing with heishengong in Shiwan mountain is naturally spread. Although many monks in Mahayana realm have fallen down one by one, they feel very sad and indignant, but they are excited to learn that the heishengong no longer exists and is occupied by xiaoyaogu.


    Because Zhao Jiuge has ordered that all the low-level monks have the opportunity to enter the 100000 mountains to experience and stay in the black god palace, which naturally makes many low-level monks who have not been to the 100000 mountains feel a little excited.


    Zhao Jiuge has not made any arrangements for the major events, because the strong people in different places have not yet returned. Instead, Zhao Jiuge directly asked the two monks of Mahayana realm who came back with him this time and brought hundreds of low-level monks stuck in the bottleneck of Xiaoyao Valley to return to Xiaoyao valley.


    There, after a period of training, they will come back and continue to change to another group of people. At the same time, Zhao Jiuge, the two monks of Mahayana realm, also needs to tell them something, that is, to inform the yecha clan, and let Lianxing not take the robbery for the time being, and bring back the strong one who has recovered from the injury.


    Now it''s all of a sudden. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge plans to send a large number of low-level monks into the black god palace of 100000 mountains. Unfortunately, there is no time and there is no protection for the monks of Mahayana realm. He can only take hundreds of people to the temple this time.


    After all, the geographical location of the whole heishen palace is too large to be without a little popularity. It is only supported by the top ten or twenty.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge asked Tao Wanqing to start to deal with some affairs of xiaoyaogu. Xiaoqing used to play this role, but now Tao Wanqing began to replace him.


    Fortunately, during this period, nothing happened in xiaoyaogu, which Zhao Jiuge was very satisfied with. These days, while waiting for the return of the powerful in each state, Zhao Jiuge was also thinking about some things, that is, in the face of the fierce attack of the yecha clan, what role should Zhao Jiuge and xiaoyaogu play in this catastrophe.


    When the third day of junior high school didn''t treat him like this, he even spared no effort to form public opinions, and took him to the nameless temple to practice in the abyss, so that he could have a responsibility, and be able to bear a great sense of righteousness when he was alive and dead.


    Therefore, after learning about the yecha clan, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any hesitation at all. He had already decided to go there. He just felt that even though he was a monk at the top of Mahayana realm, he still had little strength, so he always wanted to join xiaoyaogu.Xiaoyaogu used to have a bad reputation. In the past, xiaoyaogu was quite casual, happy with gratitude and hatred, lacking of restraint, and seemed to be evil. However, in the face of such a thing, Zhao Jiuge finally felt that they should also make a contribution. However, Zhao Jiuge was left to make their own choice. As for himself, he would go without hesitation.


    After seven days, all the strong men in the thirteen states of China returned to the Xiaoyao valley. There were dozens of monks in Dacheng realm, and hundreds of monks in Daoyuan realm. They were very powerful in fighting and fighting.


    All the people are concentrated in the Xiaoyao hall today. Recently, the affairs of the Yasha clan have been making a lot of noise. Therefore, the battle with the black god palace seems so insignificant in front of this.


    In addition, it is not a good thing for you to sit on the palace of nine happy people.


    There is no sound in the hall, and everyone''s eyes are on Zhao Jiuge. Now after such a long time, Zhao Jiuge is not only a personal strength, but also so many things. The accumulated prestige can be recognized by all people.


    "Time is short. To make a long story short, two things."


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the numerous figures in the hall, and slowly looked around. Many of them were not even seen by him, but this did not affect them. They went to Qingzhou to resist the Yaksha.


    Although the result of going there may be casualties, but this is not the reason for them to avoid the catastrophe. After all, once Yasha rushes into the thirteen states of China, no one can be spared.


    "The first thing is, the black god palace is now destroyed, and its position is occupied by Xiaoyao valley. In the future, all the people and horses of Xiaoyao Valley can go into it for a period of time and experience and rotate at regular intervals."


    "The second thing is about the yecha clan. I decided to take you to Qingzhou to see the power of yecha. After all, you know what the consequences will be if Yasha invades the thirteen states of China. Now, Qingzhou has gathered strong people from all walks of life, so naturally we have to do our part."


    "When the time comes, taowanqing will be in Xiaoyao valley. In case of any accident or the fall of Qingzhou, you will take people back to 100000 mountains. After all, there are Nanman forest as the natural barrier, Miao village and demon clan. At least it will be very safe and will be the second defense line."


    "The commandment elder will take these people from Xiaoyao Valley and enter the 100000 mountains and sit in the black god palace. As for the teacher''s wife, she will come back soon after she receives the news. In any case, if the situation is bad enough, we can all have a way out. If our life is bad, we will die in Qingzhou."


    Zhao Jiuge''s words are understatement, but when he hears many people''s ears in the hall, they are full of blood in their hearts.


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge stood up slowly and immediately asked, "are you willing to die with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Many people in the hall immediately rose and fell up and down with each other. One by one, the people in xiaoyaogu were originally sentimental. They did not speak so much truth or justice, but just wanted to have a good time.


    "Wanqing, the inventory of Xiaoyao valley will be released. In addition to the magic weapons that can be used, no one has sent some pills."


    People are alive and things are dead. At this time, it is natural to make good use of them. There are more than 20 monks of Mahayana realm who come back from Xiaoyao valley. As for those Daoyuan realm, some 100 people are elite. If those Mahayana realm monks are the core of Xiaoyao Valley, then these hundreds of elite monks of Daoyuan realm will be able to make good use of them It is the mainstay of xiaoyaogu.


    After all, there is a big gap in the strength of the same level of cultivation. After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s instructions, Tao Wanqing immediately released the preparations for the past few days in the main hall. Zhao Jiuge has already explained all the things in the past few days. At present, all the people are waiting for, all the way north, resisting the Yaksha.


    Maybe xiaoyaogu had a bad reputation before, but. Zhao Jiuge believes that this time, with the great glory of xiaoyaogu in Qingzhou City, the reputation of xiaoyaogu in the future will naturally be reversed, and there will also be a huge change, but the price may be very heavy, after all, it is so many people''s lives.


    Among the hundred thousand mountains, dozens of Mahayana state monks have fallen, but they have injured some muscles and bones, and have not yet moved their vitality. If there is any mistake in these people, then xiaoyaogu may be really hurt and will be in a bad state. However, Zhao Jiuge still chooses this way, because he doesn''t want to disappoint the young monk Let yourself down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Although Qingzhou City is the city of a state, it is not particularly prosperous among many state cities because of its special geographical location. After all, it is close to the northernmost edge, where there is only an endless sea of sand. On weekdays, monks will never run there without any reason. After all, there are no resources and places to experience.


    Liuzhou, which is close to the Nanman forest, and the coast of the South China Sea, is bustling and bustling. There are many monks. After all, there are so many resources and goods circulating there that many monks go there to explore.


    However, with the outbreak of the yecha clan, all the friars were shocked, and Qingzhou became a prosperous place, and now almost all eyes are on it.


    After all, it is a matter of life and death, and although many monks are far away from here because of panic, they are afraid of being affected, but there are still many people with emotion who go to naqingzhou to resist those yecha consciously.


    Not only that, every power and holy land inclines almost all the resources to Qingzhou. After all, once Qingzhou is broken through, the thirteen states of China will suffer a catastrophe. The last thing they want to see is the aristocratic families and some big forces. In that case, their efforts may be destroyed.


    So even if some forces did not send people to come, but the spirit stone and those pills were constantly provided, just in order to eliminate this group of night fork, so the status of Qingzhou City, which was not too busy, was promoted.


    This made several big forces who have been here for many years laugh. Originally, they thought they would bear the brunt of the disaster. Unexpectedly, the Holy Land took the lead, and all the situation stabilized for the time being. On the contrary, the situation was not as bad as expected. On the contrary, these big forces also got some benefits.


    At present, almost all the Yaksha are gathered in the northern sand sea. At the edge of the border between Qingzhou and Shahai, there are several killing battle formations. People open them day and night in turn. The spirit stone is naturally consumed without money. In addition, there are human friars who often send people out to fight with those yecha, and the situation is quite tragic.


    At the top of the list are almost all the monks of Mahayana realm and Daoyuan realm. Some of them have no reputation. They are usually too low-key, but with the emergence of the critical moment, they are all familiar with each other.


    The city of Qingzhou, which is the most powerful city in Qingzhou, is closely followed by all kinds of forces and the high-level officials of several holy places. After all, as time goes on, after all, after all, when Yasha is ready, several big killing formations can''t stop their pace. At that time, they can only resist the fight For more than two months, they haven''t got a good way.


    Passive defense is not a good thing after all. At the edge of that battlefield, there are many alchemy puppets. Even the monks in Mahayana realm are sitting on more than a dozen.


    Moreover, all kinds of arrays and spirit stones are rapidly beginning to consume. Almost all the means that can be used are used. Both sides are constantly preparing.


    It''s no use sending monks every day to kill them. After all, there are too many Yaksha, and the low-level Yaksha is not afraid of life and death at all.


    Nowadays, the race dispute has attracted most of the strong men in the thirteen states of China. Many monks who are not trained in training have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. After all, these people have a sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    Although for two months, so many high-level officials have not discussed a specific method, but their only strength is that there are so many monks here, and even every faction has more or less a killer''s mace.


    However, they seem to be able to see how the scenes of the remaining 13 states will be like when the Qingzhou City is completely broken and trampled by those night forks, and they will surely be devastated.


    Now, almost at the moment, the main things are Zeng qingniu, Lin Prajna and Jiang axing, Taiyi elder of Sanwu and wandaozong, and yuanyixiu.


    As for Yuehua academy, its strength has been greatly reduced in recent years. So this time, it''s totally self-conscious. There''s not much to talk about. Instead, it''s a hanging temple. Because Yuan Yixiu killed yuan Yinian''s disciples directly. If it hadn''t been for this, how could it have happened.


    Yuan Yinian didn''t expect that his apprentice would be blinded by lard. He was a little ashamed for a time, so he didn''t appear in Qingzhou City at all. He went to the sand sea to fight with the yecha every day to alleviate his shame. After all, the fight was a fight, but to do such a thing, even if he did it, he didn''t show up in Qingzhou City Yuan Yinian''s heart is also unable to accept, this matter gives yuan Yinian a big blow.


    In addition, the leaders of some first-class sects and the heads of several aristocratic families are qualified to understand and discuss business affairs. The rest of them have no right to discuss and can only carry out their orders unconditionally.


    At present, the basic situation of the Yaka clan has been known, but we don''t know how many white Yaka stands with Mahayana realm. After all, this is related to the top standing results of both sides. In the case of one-on-one, human friars are relatively disadvantaged. After all, the physical body of Yasha is too overbearing, and the most important thing is to be good at fighting Mahayana Monk, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous.Every day, human friars will send many top monks to fight in the sand sea. At first, in order to consume some Yaksha''s power, on the other hand, they are searching for information. At present, the number of white Yaksha found is as large as 30, not counting the unknown ones.


    These human friars are worried about this matter. After all, there are so many top monks that they can take out. Once they fight, naturally, we need to see how their top fighting power will be.


    After the exit of the abyss occupied completely, the Yaksha became calm and did not take a step out of the sand sea. They seemed to be steadily gathering Yaksha. Obviously, they were planning something. If they delayed, they would suffer losses. After all, passivity is never a good thing.


    Today, a group of people gather in Qingzhou City, and they are still in a standoff over the discussion of countermeasures. After all, there are too many people. Often you say something to me, and it seems noisy. The most important thing is that it is of great importance. No one can easily make such a decision. If you can make a bad decision, you will lose everything.


    The city head of Qingzhou has now become a forbidden area. Not only are there many profound monks in the city, but also many alchemy puppets guarding it. Above the city head, of course, it is the big men of all parties who discuss matters here.


    The noisy scene made people feel more impatient and depressed. No one sat quietly and didn''t know what they were thinking. Their eyes were still clear and calm as water.


    Lin Prajna, with a gauze skirt, looks cold and her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. It seems that she is extremely disdainful and upset about the disputes among these people.


    Zeng qingniu, on the other hand, is carrying his hands behind his back. He looks at the north of the city, which is now the gathering area of Yasha. In his dark eyes, he is more than ready to move. If his identity is not limited, I am afraid he really wants to go deep into the line, fight with those Yaksha, and see the depth of those Yasha.


    As for Jiang Fuding and Taiyi elder, the heads of two aristocratic families, as well as the head of taixia clan, all of a sudden, they began to argue today, while yuan Yixiu tried to persuade them. After all, no one cares whether the holy land is sacred or not. Besides, after the wandaozong passed through liulinpo, his prestige was greatly damaged. Naturally, many people did not pay attention to it ¡£


    The two aristocratic families, Qin family and Wang family, have been standing for thousands of years and have been spreading all the time. As for the taixia gate, its strength is outstanding and it is expanding. There are three Mahayana realms in the sect. They hope that the next school martial arts competition will impact on the status of the holy land. By this matter, naturally, it is necessary to give full play to itself A little bit of influence.


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack rather than wait for death. After thinking for so long, there is no reasonable way."


    Jiang axing, dressed in white robes, was a little out of place with those people who were too Manshan. He was not as bold as that guy.


    Now, as the leader of taiman mountain for a period of time, Jiang Fuding is more mature and stable. He has not only entered the realm of Mahayana, but also relied on the White Ape spirit beast.


    So at this moment, at this moment, the ax man in Qingzhou has a very tough voice. In his opinion, he only has to take the initiative to solve those Yaksha, which can be controlled from the source. Although the casualties are not small in that case, it is better than being worried every day.


    "I think so too. After all, it is better to control everything in your own hands. Otherwise, it is easy to suffer losses if you are passive."


    Taiyi elder, dressed in a black Taoist robe, also said slowly, with dignity on his face. After the liulinpo incident, the prestige of the whole wandaozong was greatly reduced. Therefore, after a period of recuperation, wandaozong was naturally in a hurry to come to a big event and recover his prestige. This is why Taiyi elder is eager to fight.


    If you don''t fight, how can you show the power of wandaozong? Only in this way can we have a chance. Naturally, he and Jiang axing have their own thoughts.


    Just looking at their resolute appearance, the two owners of the Qin family and the Wang family were extremely excited. After all, they had a hard time in the world and could not stand down. After all, their family business foundation spread all over the States. Once they took the initiative to attack, the collapse situation became chaotic, and they naturally suffered heavy losses.


    Qin Ming, the leader of the Qin family, is now a middle-aged man. Although his accomplishments are not high, he only has the Daoyuan realm, and is still a Daoyuan realm built up with materials and spiritual stones. However, the Qin family has money. The chambers of Commerce cover 13 states, and even 100000 mountains have special caravans. They have some business contacts with the endless sea area.


    Qin Ming is rich and powerful, and his whole body is a little fat. He has always been a relatively gentle image. After hearing the words of the two holy masters, his face immediately changed and he snorted coldly. Naturally, he had his confidence. After all, at this moment, he brought three Mahayana realm offerings from his family, which has been handed down for many years The wealth is amazing, and the contacts are also relatively wide, so naturally there is the foundation and holy land to challenge. After all, this behavior has seriously harmed the interests of their aristocratic families."I don''t agree with the idea of attacking. After all, we don''t have a clue at the moment. All kinds of preparations are not in place. It''s very important. How can we easily try to take risks?"


    Looking at Qin Ming''s opening speech, Wang Jun, the head of Wang''s family, also immediately opened his mouth to help and said, "I don''t agree. If the attack is not defeated, instead, Qingzhou will be lost. At that time, who will be responsible for this responsibility? Can you two bear it?"


    Wang Jun is much older than Qin Ming, but he is very low-key in his ordinary life. Although his breath is only in the realm of Daoyuan, he has been the leader of the Wang family for so many years. Naturally, his majesty can be revealed by his actions and actions.


    Although the influence and strength of the Wangs is smaller than that of the Qin family, it is only relative. After all, in terms of intelligence and the collection of various skills and legal decisions, the Wang family''s decision is the biggest winner and has its own way of making money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    The Qin family and the Wang family, as the oldest family, did not compete with each other as others imagined. On the contrary, they were very harmonious. It can be said that they helped each other. This is one of the most important reasons why the two families have been able to inherit to the present.


    After all, there is no conflict of interest between the two families, and the channels of the family''s interests are also different. Some people break down each other, and no one can become a big player. Some of them will naturally be able to advance step by step.


    Therefore, whether Qin Ming or Wang Jun, the attitude is very firm. After all, the strength of the two countries can not be underestimated and will not be weaker than any other force in the field.


    The head of taixia sect is a thin middle-aged man. He has a unique style of Taoist robe, which is different from the clothes inherited from the common Daoism. The whole taixia sect is proficient in the five thunder Tiangang. It is said that it is a branch of Taoism and specializes in practicing thunder Dharma. In the past, taixia gate was almost unknown, but it has been famous in ancient and modern times. The three Mahayana states are willing to stand here This kind of behavior is admirable. After all, I don''t know how many people have achieved accomplishments, but they are far away from here. I would like to hide as far as possible. There is no half responsibility.


    "I don''t agree. After all, it''s not impossible to attack, but it can''t be so hasty. Either side will not move. After all, there will be a winner or loser. Therefore, there is only one chance. Such a rash collapse will bring the situation under your control?" The headmaster of taixia sect looks dignified and his tone is not very good. After all, so many people are now occupying here. Naturally, they can''t treat people''s lives as trifles.


    Since Yuehua Academy was removed from the holy land, the three alliances are naturally not strong. After the liulinpo incident, the reputation of wandaozong has been greatly reduced. With the inheritance of the same Taoism, taixiamen naturally does not like wandaozong. Therefore, they do not pay any attention to the two holy places, and they have completed a three Mahayana school with good strength.


    Jiang Fuding and Taiyi elder were both ugly at once. After all, in the past, who would dare to treat them like this? However, with the liulinpo incident and the current turbulent times, they all inflated because of their strength.


    Although Sanwu on one side was still silent, he still sighed in his heart. It was meaningless to argue like this all the time. After all, there were too many forces, and people and horses had their own thoughts. If you said something to me, you would not accept anyone.


    Their nameless temple is not that they don''t want to continue to make a start this time. It''s just that their nameless Temple doesn''t dare to take charge of it easily. For one thing, I''m afraid that the reputation of the nameless temple has been destroyed once for so many years. Moreover, with so many people at present, but with the appearance of different hearts, I''m afraid that once the yecha clan launches an offensive, the whole Qingzhou will be in a critical situation.


    Zeng qingniu listened to the people''s chatter without expression, and was too lazy to speak. After all, there is no good way to deal with them. It seems that only one can fight with these Yaksha face-to-face. However, even Zeng qingniu also knows that when the real crisis comes, how many monks will fight with them at the cost of their lives.


    Only Lin Prajna seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He looked cold and did not listen to the noisy voice. He just looked at the sand sea in the north from time to time. It seemed that the scenery there was more interesting than the people in front of him.


    Jiang axing and Taiyi elder still want to say something. They continue to argue. Sanwu, who is really unable to see on the other side, finally starts to speak, interrupting the dispute between the two sides.


    "Well, everybody, listen to me for a second."


    After all, Sanwu is not only the master of the nameless temple, but also his prestige and strength are more recognized by everyone.


    "It doesn''t make sense to go down really. Everything has to be said according to the strength. According to the teams who went to fight in the Shahai the day before yesterday, there will be 34 Yaksha next year, not to mention those we don''t know. Besides, there is a mysterious king of the Yaksha clan, whether it is passive defense or attack How do we deal with the top standing. "


    After the voice dropped, Sanwu was not in words, but looked around at the people''s faces in the city. After all, being able to stay in the city shows the power of their respective forces.


    "The top combat power of Xuantian Jianmen can be poured out, and the nine Mahayana realm." Zeng qingniu was the first to express his attitude. When he mentioned the nine monks in Mahayana realm, the rest of them were shocked. There is no doubt that the Xuantian sword gate has begun to recover to its peak in the holy land. Maybe it is just a sword immortal short of the glorious period of that year. It will not be long before it is possible to achieve it.


    Of course, what is even more shocking is the decision of Xuantian Jianmen that the top combat power will pour out. This means that once there is any damage, even after defeating the yecha clan, the overall strength of Xuantian Jianmen will be greatly reduced. This decision makes many people feel awed. After all, in the fight against the Yasha clan, the whole Xuantian Jianmen has no selfish motives, unlike others All forces have their own small abacus and are always hiding their own mistakes.


    "Baihuagu, the five Mahayana realm." Finally, Lin Prajna, who had been absent-minded and didn''t speak, answered at this time. After saying this sentence, he immediately stopped speaking, and there were not many monks in Mahayana realm.With the opening of the two, the atmosphere was quiet for a while. After all, both were the swordsmen, and there were many monks in the Mahayana realm. Other forces did not have so much courage, saying less, but also taking shame on themselves.


    "The nameless temple, three monks hand in hand against the king of the night fork family, and pour out in addition, 15 monks of Mahayana realm."


    Seeing nobody talking, he said with no understatement. He was shocked to speak. Although he knew that the strength of the unknown temple was not so strong, it didn''t expect such a great strength. This made yuan Yinian''s heart more complex. After all, the concept of suspension is far away from the unknown temple.


    It is the concept of hanging out, but only 67 monks of the grand master realm. Because of the small number and the characteristics of inheritance, they cannot be poured out. Naturally, they must keep some reservation. Otherwise, if there is an accident, he will be ashamed of his fear of death.


    "Taixia gate, three Mahayana realm, plus the number of disciples of the school, constitute a grand array." After the brief shock of the people, the head of taixia gate looked at Jiang axe Ding and elder Tai Yi, and then he murmured and said.


    A total of three monks of Mahayana realm, which is actually a lot of people, and the disciples under the gate, are very good. Especially, the leader of taixia gate, the demonstration expression makes Jiang and elder Tai Yi have some teeth itching in their hearts.


    Wang Jun and Qin Ming looked at each other, and after a moment of eye contact, they also showed their attitudes, and then they said in a different voice.


    "Wang family, five monks of the great realm, how much is the supply of the medicine and the spirit stone."


    "Qin family, five monks of the great realm, how much is the supply of the medicine and the spirit stone."


    As a family that has been circulating for so long, there is no doubt about the financial resources and countless supporting. Although five people have been offered, they still have some reservation in strength. After all, the family has a big career and many things have to be considered.


    In the field, again, the deadlock, many people have put their eyes on Yuan Yinian and Jiang axe Ding and the elder too. After all, as a holy land, it is naturally necessary to take the lead in expressing their opinions.


    Feeling the dense eyes, Yuan Yinian sighed in his heart, and then calculated it, and said quietly, "four grand rides."


    This is the limit of the concept of suspension. After all, in order to inherit, he must consider leaving some people and fighting with the night fork. Life and death are difficult to guarantee. Therefore, he has to make the worst plan. He also wants to give more strength to improve their reputation of the concept of suspension, but the reality does not allow him to do so.


    This time, it is the turn of Jiang and elder Tai Yi to look at each other. After a moment of Kung Fu, the two people slowly began to say.


    "It''s a mountain, two grand rides."


    "Wan daozong, three grand masters."


    As soon as this is said, the people in the city, their faces suddenly appear disdain, after all, there are too few people. The two who were the most fierce before clamor were two, but it was such a careful calculation when the goods were real and they worked hard.


    No one knows that even if the yuan Qi is greatly injured, there are at least 67 Mahayana. Besides three Mahayana, taiman mountain has a real white ape. This is still the battle force known to all people. It is more natural that we don''t know.


    The secret sword gate of others is silent, but it is the key time to come out, and it is also a holy land. Why the gap is so big, thus, the reputation of each holy land is different naturally.


    There is a concern among all people that whether they can successfully block the attack of the night fork. If they can''t keep it, then thirteen states of China will not be able to keep it. Then, those zongmen will not dare to stop any more. Can they really keep the fire and retreat to the 100000 mountains.


    So some forces are unwilling to fight hard and have some illusions in their hearts. But what they don''t know is that once Qingzhou can''t keep it, it will not work to escape there. After all, it is difficult to gather the yefork family. Those nightforks will rush into 13 states of China and make a mess when they arrive Destruction is self-evident.


    Then, the rest of the people in the city reported their own contribution level, but most of them were oneortwo, which would not exceed three. Sanwu silently calculated in his heart. On the surface, the fighting power of both sides seemed similar, but what would be the case, only when they fought, they knew that after all, these monks did not cross with these night forks for so many years The opportunity.


    But Sanwu has some helplessness. This kind of squad is not a complete strategy. After all, many forces still have some reservations. Like their Xuantian sword gate and baihuagu, and nameless temple, elite disciples under the gate can form a large array, which can burst out great lethality. While other forces are reserved, obviously they have not made every effort.


    But knowing this situation clearly, it is hard to say that they are not good at all. After all, even if they can not make a contribution and how far away they are, it is just as benevolent as to be able to appear in this city.


    Whether it is Sanwu or Zeng qingniu, they understand that there is no chance to return to Qingzhou. Once they are rich, it is the situation of breaking mountains and rivers. After all, the destructive power of night fork has been heard.So far, it''s useless to say more. They can only pour out their nests and do their best. Since they can''t ask others what to do, they should simply be good at themselves.


    Although the power of yamazawa has been improved, it has not been improved in the past few years.


    These scattered monks shared part of the pressure from Yasha. Nowadays, most of the advanced monks in Qingzhou have come. Although there are still monks coming, Sanwu has no intention. After all, facing the pressure of Yasha, it mainly depends on these forces in the city and those casual monks.


    When the voice of the last person dropped, the number of top standing forces on the side of human friars also increased, which was not too optimistic. After all, the same realm, those Yaksha definitely occupied the cheap.


    Sanwu couldn''t help being disappointed with some people in the city, but soon his mood got better. He turned around and looked at the direction of the sand sea in the distance. In his dark and pure eyes, he was full of hope. He hoped that the impending war would come later, because he was waiting for the hope to appear. He believed that he would not look away, and the fact was the same, Zhao Jiuge has never let him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    After a few days'' journey, Zhao Jiuge and his party had arrived at the boundary of Qingzhou. Most of what Zhao Jiuge saw was that many monks were far away from the disputed place. After all, those monks were too low to stay here.


    It''s just that this situation is much better when we get to Qingzhou. After all, as the border between Qingzhou and the northern sand sea, everything will naturally bear the brunt. Therefore, those who should leave have already left, and those who stay are naturally ready to fight. As for today, there are still many figures, just like Zhao Jiuge and others, who enter the boundary of Qingzhou. These friars are either or More or less for some reason.


    After a brief discussion on the outcome of the incident in Qingzhou City, the atmosphere became a little silent. After all, wandaozong and taiman mountain, who had been in dispute for a long time, also closed their mouths. After all, the two families did feel a little embarrassed about their efforts, just for the sake of inheriting the sect, naturally they would not pour out like Xuantian Jianmen.


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the people on the head of the city changed slightly. Their eyes could not help looking at the south, because a powerful and majestic momentum came directly from there.


    After all, in today''s extraordinary times, such a strong lineup is rare, and few forces can take it out, but Sanwu is a little bit careless, because he knows that Zhao Jiuge is coming.


    Last time, Zhao Jiuge entered the 100000 mountains, so the event of the yecha clan broke out. He did not inform Zhao Jiuge, because he knew that Zhao Jiuge would surely come. After all, the strength of xiaoyaogu is beyond doubt and very strong.


    At the beginning of a heart to heart talk, Sanwu naturally hopes that Zhao Jiuge can lead xiaoyaogu, not to go the wrong way before, and to shoulder its own responsibility. Now it seems that Sanwu''s vision is right. It seems that it is very worthwhile to help several times, and Zhao Jiuge is also reliable.


    The participation of so many strong men has made a significant change to the meaning. At least now, at the top of the battle force, they have a greater grasp of human friars.


    With a few breaths, the distant howling sound is getting louder and louder. The dense hundreds of figures look like a locust, but the momentum of these hundreds of people directly suppresses these people in the front of the city.


    Soon, a group of people directly fell on the head of Qingzhou City. Zhao Jiuge took the lead, slowly walked to the crowd and said with a loud smile, "xiaoyaogu is pouring out."


    This lineup, this courage, has deeply shocked everyone, not everyone can do so, after all, who is willing to give up their big business forces, and try their best to fight those forces, but xiaoyaogu has done it now.


    No matter how bad the reputation and evaluation of xiaoyaogu in the past, at least after today''s events, all the people talking about xiaoyaogu will only say what they did in the face of Yasha.


    In the face of the race dispute, xiaoyaogu can all stand up, which makes Sanwu feel happy. It can be said that Zhao Jiuge was greatly affected and changed in the time of the nameless temple. At the same time, Sanwu hopes that Zhao Jiuge''s mind will always be like this, but he still does not live in hatred all the time, so he may be extremely unfavorable to himself.


    "Here you are."


    San Wu''s face was gratified, just a light words, and didn''t say much. After all, their relationship did not need to be said much.


    "Younger martial brother, have you dealt with the affairs of 100000 mountains?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s sudden appearance, Zeng qingniu was also a little surprised. After all, the gratitude and resentment between heishengong and xiaoyaogu, in his opinion, should not have ended so soon, but Zhao Jiuge came back in time before the war.


    "After that, the black god palace no longer exists and disappears from this world." Zhao Jiuge gently smile, tone is so casual, but fall in the ears of people, naturally a little shocked.


    After all, the forces of both sides involve dozens of monks of Mahayana realm. Even if it is a fight, the two forces will spend a long time, but now everything is so fast.


    The eyes of the people in the city can''t help but look at the figure behind Zhao Jiuge, including 20 monks of Mahayana realm and hundreds of Daoyuan realm with strong breath. This lineup is really huge. At least in the fight against the Yaksha clan, xiaoyaogu really shows great sincerity.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Zhao Jiuge smiles and continues to say, "there are still some people who have received the notice in the middle of 100000 mountains, and will come here at that time."


    This time, some people are somewhat unnatural. With the influx of Zhao Jiuge, the biggest force in the city, these people also have a variety of ideas. But most people are happy. After all, the large number of people will only increase the security of Qingzhou. If we can avoid the worst situation, who would not like to see it.


    When Lin Prajna saw the appearance of Zhao Jiuge, his cold look was even colder. At the same time, there were still some complicated expressions in his beautiful eyes. After all, many things in those years have never been back to the past, and now the breath of Zhao Jiuge has changed dramatically. Obviously, the cultivation level has never stopped and is always improving.But soon, Lin Prajna''s eyes turned away from Zhao Jiuge. After all, if you don''t look at Zhao Jiuge, you can''t erase some things. But Lin Prajna is puzzled. The last step will always have a greater impact. At present, she is only in the late stage of Mahayana realm. There are still some days to go before that step Before this, Lin Prajna naturally did not deal with this matter.


    "Oh, this is not Taiyi elder. Why do you wandaozong come here now?"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes caught sight of the guy in the black Taoist robe, so naturally he couldn''t help joking. The grudges with Wan daozong were almost in the past. After all, the chief culprit, Fu Qingzhen, was dead. Although the black and white old man narrowly escaped the robbery in those years, now things have passed, plus the feeling in the nameless temple Wu, so anxious to listen, also did not intend to worry about this matter.


    It can be said that wandaozong suffered a great loss in liulinpo, and because of the power of Xiaoyao Valley, he did not dare to take the initiative to look for the trouble of xiaoyaogu. At present, it is very embarrassing for elder Taiyi to meet at this scene.


    But now, in front of so many people, Taiyi elder can''t show weakness. Hearing Zhao Jiuge''s provocative words, Tai Yi''s face sank. Then he snorted coldly and said, "why, when is it your turn to take charge of my wandaozong affairs?"


    Zhao Jiuge has always intended to make fun of Taiyi elder. After all, Zhao Jiuge has planned to let bygones be bygones for the past, so naturally he won''t make trouble with wandaozong.


    But looking at the corner of Taiyi elder''s mouth, Zhao Jiuge was very upset, and then directly chuckled a few times, and then slowly said, "the race struggle does not contribute. When Qingzhou is lost, you think those blessed places occupied by your clan can still survive. As such, you should wait and be careful of the Mahayana areas of your wandaozong At what time. "


    After the words fall, Zhao Jiuge turns directly and no longer looks at elder Taiyi. After all, although the tone is threatening, Zhao Jiuge can''t really retaliate. He just wants to scare Taiyi elder.


    Sure enough, elder Taiyi''s chest was slightly up and down. Obviously, he was not angry, and his face was also frightened and angry. After all, Wan daozong was not the opponent of xiaoyaogu. In those years, he was able to call on so many forces with the fame of wandaozong. However, after his reputation was greatly reduced, he could not respond to all of them.


    The most important thing is that today''s xiaoyaogu''s move has won the hearts of the people, and it is also of great help to the reputation. So naturally, we can''t look at the whole xiaoyaogu with the same vision as before.


    For a while, elder Taiyi was also afraid to be angry and speechless. Jiang Fuding, who was beside him, looked at him in silence and had other plans in his heart. However, looking at the appearance of Taiyi elder, Jiang Fuding was very sad. After all, Yuehua academy and taiman mountain had wandaozong and three alliances, which were so powerful that they were so beautiful.


    But now, on the other hand, Yuehua academy has been removed from the name of holy land, and wandaozong is also greatly damaged. As before, only he can get rid of the embarrassment of being at the bottom of the holy land, and on the contrary, its strength has been greatly improved.


    Zhao Jiuge now like a nobody, directly came to Sanwu and asked about the latest situation. After spending several months in 100000 mountains, he didn''t know a lot of news, so naturally he had to understand clearly.


    When he learned that the abyss was occupied by Yasha and could be gushed out at any time, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help sighing. Moreover, they didn''t know much about the situation in the deep sand sea. They only knew that there were as many as 30 or 40 white yaks.


    "This has been a stalemate for the last two months. Have you ever thought of any other way?" Zhao Jiuge frowns slightly, for so many guy''s practice some opinions, after all, he has always been vigorous and vigorous.


    "It''s just a little hard when you''re here. Otherwise, we know that the longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be for us. We will not dare to take the lead. "


    Sanwu waved his head and said with difficulty that even the three holy monks of the nameless temple had arrived here, but they did not dare to act rashly. After all, there was the king of the Yaksha clan, which was too mysterious.


    The war between the two sides has not started yet. Zhao Jiuge''s divine sense can feel that the places where the sand sea fight are all small fights, which are started by some monks spontaneously. However, none of these can solve the fundamental problem. After pondering for a moment in his heart, Zhao Jiuge directly and slowly said, "well, tomorrow I will go to the sand sea myself to see if I can find out Some useful information. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous." After all, tie Hongling, who had no time to communicate with Zhao Jiuge, immediately refuted. After all, she went deep into the sea of sand, which is now the world of these yaks. Who knows if there will be any danger. After all, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t hold the number of opponents.


    "Yes, and if there is too much noise, it may lead to the misunderstanding of those Yasha, leading to the war to begin in advance." Wang Jun looked worried and began to persuade.The elder martial sister is for her own safety, but for the Wangs, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any good feelings. Frankly speaking, she is also for her own interests. Zhao Jiuge first uses her eyes to show that it doesn''t matter to bind Hongling, and then she looks at Wang Jun.


    He said to Wang Jun with a heavy voice, "since this war is always going to be fought, it''s better to fight early than to fight late. Why let those yecha continue to accumulate strength? If we can solve this problem earlier, we won''t have such a situation right now. So many people don''t even have to inquire about the rest. If something happens tomorrow, I think it''s better to do it ¡£¡±


    When Zhao Jiuge spoke, his tone could not help but take a little anger. After all, he was indecisive, and Zeng qingniu was also pondering. Then he said slowly, "well, let''s talk about it. We''ll make preparations tomorrow. I''ll go with you when we''re exploring the news. If we don''t know what to do, we''ll first discuss the manpower and how to solve this problem thoroughly What about some Yasha''s plans? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "I''ll go with you, too." After Zeng qingniu''s voice dropped, tie Hongling immediately said that she had not been active for a long time, so she put her hands and feet on.


    "There will be too much movement among the three." Zeng qingniu''s face immediately turned pale, and there was a danger in his going. Otherwise, why did no one put forward this opinion in the past two months.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go with my younger brother." Tie Hongling said angrily. Originally she wanted to take the opportunity to move her muscles and bones. In addition, she took the opportunity to have a good chat with Zhao Jiuge. Looking at tie Hongling''s appearance, Zeng qingniu laughed and did not argue. After all, even Zeng qingniu was very obedient to this elder martial sister.


    After hearing this, Hongling smiles like a spring breeze. Her mood has never been better than she is today. She has been in Xuantian Jianmen for a long time, and her accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, in terms of reputation, she is not as good as Zeng qingniu now. But the strength of this elder martial sister of Xuantian Jianmen is beyond doubt.


    No one in other holy places or other forces dares to try and take risks. However, it doesn''t matter whether it is Xuantian Jianmen or Zhao Jiuge. It''s related to the way Xuantian Jianmen trains its disciples. After all, Xuantian Jianmen pays more attention to the cultivation of mind than other sects.


    This time, no matter who is xiaoyaogu or Xuantian Jianmen, in order to fight against the yecha clan, they almost all pour out their nests. No matter who they are, even if they don''t say it on the surface, they are very much admired. No matter what the result is after this time, the reputation of the two has already been built, especially the works of taiman mountain and wandaozong For comparison, the gap between the two sides is naturally very obvious.


    At this time, Sanwu turned around and came to the crowd. His dark and pure eyes were full of high spirits. At least with the arrival of Zhao Jiuge and a group of people, he was absolutely confident about the race struggle of Yasha.


    "In this way, open all the arrays tomorrow, and then let those alchemy puppets at the head of the city quickly urge them. If the situation changes, the rest of the people will directly do what they want."


    Sanwushen said that as long as the top fighting power can be carried, as for the other night fork, their human friars should not be afraid. After all, the number of human friars is still very large.


    The headmaster of taixia sect also opened his mouth and said, "when dealing with the white Yaksha, I think we can unite with various forces to resist. In addition, we taixia disciples can form a five thunder Xiaguang array."


    At present, there are many forces in the city. Some of them even have grudges with each other. At present, the Yaka people are rushing to face the battle of life and death. Naturally, they do their best and dare not take it lightly.


    But I''m afraid that at this time, you are facing the fight of the yecha clan, but you are attacked by your own people behind you. Therefore, the headmaster of taixia sect will have this idea. Once you say this, you will be recognized by everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the race struggle is at the head of this city, I hope you will do your best once you start, or it will be too late to quit now." After saying that, Sanwu looked around the eyes of all the people, and saw that no one''s eyes showed the color of retreat, which showed a satisfied look.


    "But you can rest assured that the king of the Yaksha was taken by the three holy monks of our nameless temple. As for the other white Yaksha, please give it to you."


    Although the war has not yet come, but a few words of Sanwu easily let people feel that sense of tension and oppression.


    Soon, the crowd began to retreat slowly in the crowded city, and they all prepared to go. After all, not only did each force come to the top combat power, but also there were a lot of people under the door.


    At the head of the city, those battle masters and figures who are good at making puppets are already busy. If the war breaks out tomorrow, they will not be as relaxed as they are now.


    The people of Xiaoyao valley were soon taken to the city and settled down. Soon, only a few people remained in the city. In addition to Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge, there were Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling.


    Seeing that no one was around, Sanwu separated the world from the world. Sanwu looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked in a deep voice, "did you intend to start the war in the name of investigation, so as to make this war come ahead of schedule?"


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, and the eyes of Hongling and Zeng qingniu also focused on Zhao Jiuge. Soon Zhao Jiuge chuckled, then nodded and said helplessly, "this has been discovered by you. Anyway, if you continue to delay, it will only be beneficial to those Yasha, so it is better to start directly in advance."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide anything. Before he came, he wanted to wait for Shiniang to lead a group of strong men among the 100000 mountains to come, but he couldn''t wait. After all, it''s not clear what will happen if he continues to delay.


    "I agree with your idea, so I can make them ready for tomorrow. Before that, I didn''t dare to do it, just because I felt that there was a gap between the top two sides. But today, with your arrival, I finally have some confidence." Originally Zhao Jiuge thought that Sanwu would persuade him to be more cautious, but he did not expect that it was this kind of words."In any case, you can talk about it. We Xuantian Jianmen are only responsible for contributing. We can point our swords wherever you say it." Zeng qingniu shrugged and worried about things. He was too lazy to come. He just took charge of the sword.


    "It''s just that no one will care about who in a scuffle, but there are too many Yaksha. What should we do if we want to solve the problem thoroughly?"


    Zhao Jiuge frowned slightly. If he wants to solve these Yaksha thoroughly, he naturally needs some measures. Otherwise, just relying on the hard and hard fighting, I don''t know how long it will take. To know that abyss, which nurtures many Yaksha, can not cure the symptoms and root causes.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to occupy the entrance of the abyss and seal it again, so as to isolate the communication between Yasha and the abyss, and then slowly clean up the Yaksha in the sand sea."


    After Sanwu finished, Zhao Jiuge turned his eyes, because he said it as if he had not. After all, the entrance of the abyss is firmly occupied, so it is estimated that it is difficult to get there.


    "Things have been like this. Naturally, they have to be solved. Tomorrow, the three holy monks in the nameless temple will be watching the king of the Yaksha clan, and I will sit in the whole hall. When there is a need, I will deal with the accident. The rest is up to you. Everything depends on the destiny." Sanwu is calm as water, not only he, but also Zhao Jiuge and others.


    Even if they know that tomorrow''s war will start, there are not too many twists and turns in the hearts of several people. After all, they are all from the past, and they have experienced too much life and death.


    But in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, there are still some feelings. After all, he saw the fierce fighting among the 100000 mountains. Tomorrow, Zhao Jiuge can imagine how many monks will fall in the hands of those Yasha.


    At the head of the city, the four people chatted about the preparations for tomorrow, and soon they kept silent about the affairs of the yecha people. After all, the war was coming, and what should be prepared was ready. Everything could only be seen by action. As for what was said, there was no great significance.


    After a brief chat for so many years, their own experiences, and their own experiences, when the night is over, they return to their places of settlement. After all, tomorrow is doomed to be a bloody sunset, and at that time the end is doomed to be very tragic. Maybe today''s night is like water, tomorrow will not be seen.


    Looking up at the sea for a long time, Zhao Yi''s mind has been calm for a long time, and he has been in such a peaceful mood.


    Maybe tomorrow, he will go to the sea of sand, go to the night fork, maybe fall into it directly, or even never come back, but he doesn''t have any waves. At least if he died for the race, even Su Su Su won''t blame him.


    Seeing that he has reached the peak of Mahayana realm, everything seems like a dream. Sometimes Zhao Jiuge even has an illusion that it is not true. When he comes to Qingzhou City, his heart gets a level of sublimation. Although Pei Susu can be awakened again, it is difficult to say whether he can succeed. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s talent is outstanding There is never a lack of people, but there are very few people who can live with heaven and earth forever.


    Zhao Jiuge grinned at the night sky, as if he saw Pei Su Su''s figure in the night sky. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were like water, with a gentle color. He looked at it like that. He firmly believed that as long as he felt as hard as he could and had a clear conscience, he would not blame Pei Su Su even if he was still alive.


    So many years, Zhao Jiuge''s heart robbery has some loose, a few worries, now there is only one left, but some things can''t come.


    With a sigh of relief, Zhao Jiuge turned to keep his eyes closed and adjusted his own state. Otherwise, it was time for them to explore. At that time, it was decided that the war would begin at any time.


    Every day, those who do not know the same thing, do not know the same thing, to avoid the same thing.


    Tonight, the whole city of Qingzhou is in activity, just because the next round of offensive, from top to bottom, with the command, one by one is ready to prepare. After all, the victory or defeat is related to the future of the whole human friars.


    Once defeated, Qingzhou will be occupied. I''m afraid the situation in the remaining twelve states will become very dangerous. It''s very difficult for human monks to organize a very favorable offensive to stop them. Therefore, many people swear that they will not do anything. Once they do, they will directly clean up the Yaksha.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t have any temporary cramming habit. Even if he is going to be in trouble tomorrow, he just adjusts his state and doesn''t practice. After all, Zhao Jiuge only has Xuantian sword to decide on the last layer, which is always meaningless, so he can''t understand it for a while.


    In addition, he and his elder martial sister and Zeng qingniu had known about this before in Qingzhou City. However, they only said that they wanted to understand the essence of the sword. No matter what the outsiders said, it was useless. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge temporarily gave up the idea of practicing Xuantian sword and breaking dreams.


    All just to wait for the arrival of tomorrow, at that time, everything will eventually have a result, but there is an idea buried in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, and did not say it. After all, I don''t want to give these guys too much hope, so who will fight hard, once there is hope, everyone''s ideas will change more Come on.That is, Zhao Jiuge has made the worst plan. Once Qingzhou is defeated, all the people will retreat to 100000 mountains and take the Nanman forest as the natural barrier to unite Miao village and demon clan to resist together.


    Although the identity of the demon clan is different, it is the same as human beings. At any rate, they practice and absorb spiritual power. As for Yaksha, it is totally different. As a different species, they absorb the spirit of killing in the abyss, so they are totally different.


    At that time, the Miao village and the demon clan will not refuse to face such a big event. However, Zhao Jiuge will not say it until he has to. The most important thing is that there will be many forces who can''t give up his foundation and resources in the thirteen states of China. Otherwise, there will be less than half of the people in the field. If it is not for his own interests, who will come To resist the risks of Yasha, after all, people are selfish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The next day, just at dawn, the three figures quietly set off. The breath of the three people was restrained, and no one was disturbed. After all, this kind of thing is naturally covert. If you can''t find it, you can try not to be found.


    But now, the sand sea has long been a shelter for Yasha, so once it goes deep, it will be found sooner or later. When the three figures go out directly, they can see many figures surging outside the city, which are the teams organized by some yamazawa wild repair spontaneously.


    Every day, most of these monks and those Yasha fought with each other at a lower level. However, every big and first-class force trained the disciples and led the scattered practitioners to attack the Yaksha in an organized way.


    Three people smile, and then the figure is directly rushed to the sand sea, but there is no release from the pressure, soon the three figure directly disappeared in Qingzhou City, directly appeared in the edge of the sand sea.


    The first ray of sunlight standing on the earth, although some halo has been scattered, but also some dark, out of the city, closer to this sand sea, you can feel the killing atmosphere. At this moment, because of the emergence of the Yaksha clan, the desolate sand sea at that time is becoming more lively.


    On the edge of the sand sea, there are many monks stationed, among which there is no lack of some big families or clans with great forces. They are all arranged in line with their respective forces.


    Even at night, there will be many monks who are on guard against the surrounding activities. After all, no one can tell when the night fork will come like a tide.


    Many forces, even with younger generations or disciples, take this opportunity to become famous and hone these disciples. After all, in actual combat, life and death can only break the bottleneck of cultivation and enhance their own strength.


    this time, they resist these Yasha, and thanks to these forces which are not obvious in ordinary times, these forces occupy the whole youth One third of the state friars are in power, and there are still some consortia.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhao Jiuge was deeply shocked. After all, he only stayed in the city of Qingzhou yesterday and didn''t go deep into the front line. Now he feels the boundless figure and the endless means. Zhao Jiuge still has some blood boiling in his heart.


    After all, if you come to this environment in person, you will be affected by the atmosphere of killing. This time, Zhao Jiuge also understands why there is such a big disaster. No matter what kind of mountain and wild cultivation or some low-key forces who don''t show their heads in the ordinary days, they all show up in Qingzhou for the sake of natural justice and responsibility.


    After all, as a monk, the stronger the strength, the heavier the responsibility is. After all, there are so many ordinary people in the thirteen states of China. It is impossible to watch others die in the hands of these Yaksha.


    Zhao Jiuge also felt some emotion for the first time. During his practice all the way, he saw that the most important thing was gratitude and resentment. For the sake of strength, for the sake of the road, anyone could ignore the means, even between the Taoist couple. In front of the road, anyone can give up, and the road is merciless. But now, in the face of the crisis between races, Zhao Jiuge can feel it It''s kind of human.


    Zhao Jiuge''s delicate face has a little smile. The rising sun has risen, and the brilliance reflects on Zhao Jiuge''s face, which makes Zhao Jiuge look more holy and less gloomy.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge may not feel that since Pei Su Su''s affair, even if Zhao Jiuge has walked out of this shadow in his heart, there will always be more melancholy between his eyebrows at any time.


    Looking at so many monks, Zhao Jiuge is not only confident, but also determined to seal the yecha as before. After all, as a sword cultivator in Mahayana realm, if he can really work hard with all his heart and soul, Zhao Jiuge will be able to break out with great lethality.


    Bound Hongling and Zeng qingniu on one side also have strong feelings. I think their inner thoughts and feelings are similar to those of Zhao Jiuge. At least we can see that their expressions are somewhat excited and happy.


    Zhao Jiuge thought that if there were more monks like elder martial sisters and brothers in this world, maybe the disaster would be easier to deal with. If the world was a little less dirty, or some people like yuan Yinian''s apprentice, maybe this disaster would not happen at all, or even would not come at all.


    In the distant void, there are some colorful rays constantly turning around. There are several large arrays arranged temporarily later, one of which was made by the nameless temple. Even in the middle of the night, the whole array is golden, and there are golden lotus constantly.


    The other one, with low thunder and glittering silver, comes from the taixia sect. This kind of thunder array is specially used to control the bloodthirsty Yaksha. The taixia sect is proficient in various thunder techniques, and now the strength of the whole sect can not be underestimated.


    The last one, from the view of the sky, is only this time the big array, compared with the abyss, is naturally very different, because the grey big array, covering all the edges, has only one function, that is, warning. Whenever the killing gas on the Yaksha people gets close, it will naturally send out deafening movements. After all, the entire edge of the sand sea The position is very long. If you rely on the friars'' defense, no one knows whether there will be a loophole, so that the night fork will be directly drilled into the hole.The sky is getting brighter and brighter. Many monks have begun to be busy. Whether they are alchemy puppets or those powerful talismans, they have been used one after another.


    After staying for a while, the three men did not dare to delay their time. They directly rolled up the wind breaking sound and went deep into the sand sea. Out of the scope of these three large formations, they had lost their protection and might face the danger of Yasha''s attack at any time. What''s more, the most important thing was that the night fork could not be prevented at all. After all, the fight between the low-level Yasha and the low-level friars was double Fang never stopped.


    Generally, there will be a vacuum in the middle, but no one knows whether there will be any ambush or targeted ambush.


    When the three figures came out of three large formations, it seemed to cause a commotion. Although the breath was restrained, they could not hold the close distance. Those human friars were alert in such places. Naturally, they found several people with the naked eye.


    After all, the three figures, each of them, are quite sensational figures. Seeing that the three sword practitioners of Mahayana realm join hands to go north, some people naturally need to act on whether they are human friars.


    After all, going north means danger. When they leave the safe areas protected by these three formations, even the monks of Mahayana realm are in danger of falling down at any time. When they go north, they risk not for themselves, but for the common people.


    For a time, many friars on the sand beach were in awe. No matter how famous Zhao Jiuge was in the past and what his identity was, at least at this moment, what he did was worthy of their admiration.


    After all, in the past two months, although many monks went out to take risks, only a few of them were in high positions. After all, they were too powerful, which might attract the attention of those Yasha.


    Today, it is destined to be a sensational day. With the Northern District of the three Mahayana realm sword cultivation, some hot people know that something big will happen. They all start to wait and wait for the news. Moreover, no one knows whether the three swordsmen can return safely when they go out.


    Qingzhou City.


    When Zhao Jiuge''s three men left, Sanwu could naturally detect that before they left, Sanwu, dressed in white monk''s robes, had already appeared in the city. Not only that, but also many strong men appeared in an endless stream. They were waiting for the news from the three men, and at the same time they could cope with the situation that might worsen. After all, war may happen at any time ¡£


    Out of the shelter area of the three battle formations, the three men dare not appear directly in the void, which is too easy to lead to the discovery of nyyasha. At this moment, the three people are already on the yellow sand, and have released their own flying swords. As long as the sword is in hand, they can have the confidence to face all crises.


    "Zhige" seems to feel the wrong atmosphere, but also convergence of their own breath, there is no light flowing out, clever can not.


    Zeng qingniu holds a flying sword, which is crystal clear and full of light emerald green light. It is also an immortal tool, and its power is beyond doubt.


    As for the original Flying sword in the hand of tie Hongling, it is still the same as that of that year. However, it is not immortal. It is just a top-notch spirit weapon. However, because it has been kept warm for so long, its power is not inferior. The most important thing is that this life flying sword named "red makeup" has already possessed some intelligence. This means that in the near future, it may give birth to an artifact spirit In that case, maybe the quality of the whole flying sword will be improved.


    The three are not impatient, not in a hurry, step by step, even if the wind and sand blows, the three people still present a triangle formation, and the flying sword is inclined to point.


    For so many years, because of various relationships, the three people seldom have this opportunity. They spend a long time alone. If it is not because of this opportunity, perhaps the three people will always be on and off.


    When Zhao Jiuge started, Zeng qingniu had been lost for a long time because of his experience and was trapped in the mountains of 100000. Later, Zeng qingniu came back, but Zhao Jiuge left Xuantian Jianmen because of Pei Su Su''s affairs. In the end, because of his identity, although he maintained his feelings, he naturally could not be too close. Instead, he fell into a bad position and gave other people a talk ¡£


    Along the way, they chatted a lot of homely things. Tie Hongling''s face also had a lot of rare smiles on her face. She even thought in her heart that if the younger martial brother was still in Xuantian Jianmen, it would be a better thing now. For some special reasons, Shasha has been deliberately protected by Xuantian Jianmen, just like that of that time The nature of the elder of the disabled moon is the same.


    Although the three men were talking, the three people''s divinity was diffused at the same time, just because they were worried that the scope would be too large to attract the attention of Yasha. Therefore, the scope of the spread of divine consciousness was very small. After all, the strong members of the Yaksha clan were not vegetarians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    At the entrance of the abyss, it is a heavily guarded place at this moment. After all, the yecha people are hard to occupy this place, so they are not allowed to make any mistakes. This is the basis for them to come and retreat freely. If there is any problem, I''m afraid that the plan of this dumping will be disrupted.


    There are many Yaksha in the whole abyss. After all, the Yaka clan grew rapidly. At that time, the abyss was sealed, so these yaks could only be trapped in this abyss, but now it is different. For more than two months, Yaksha in each territory have been pouring out orderly under the leadership of the leader, and then stationed according to various arrangements, and even It''s fighting directly with the human friars.


    In any case, for low-level monks, it is nothing more than reduced to the level of cannon fodder. There are already eight white yak figures around the entrance of the abyss. It can be seen how much attention is attached here. Moreover, no matter who comes out of the abyss, there is no possibility of returning to the abyss again.


    Their king hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know what''s going on or what plan they have. But the next ten or twenty white yaks have appeared, waiting for his orders. The rest of them are the lords who lead their subordinates. Because their king has not issued specific orders, they are not in a hurry to launch the final attack, but to release them Raise like to let those below Yasha fight.


    Taking the whole abyss as the center, in addition to the eight white Yasha stationed day and night, there are four elite lords around the four directions to lead Yasha to stay here.


    Then there are the strongholds of each territory around. The most powerful one is located in the southernmost direction, which is also the direction closest to Qingzhou. There are about ten or twenty white Yasha of Mahayana realm cultivation. Because these are all around the king for a long time. There is no territory, but they are all powerful. Since these guys appear, the king must also be very good It''ll be there soon.


    After many years, they are very happy to be able to return to this strange and familiar land again. Many of the Yaka with Mahayana cultivation were just cannon fodder level ones in those years, and they were just enlightened.


    Although they knew that human friars would not give up so easily, they were also fearless. No matter what, they could not stop their steps. At that time, the prosperity of the human world and ordinary people were enough for them to devour.


    Qingzhou is far away from so many strong people. Naturally, they can also sense that there must be a big war between the two sides. Naturally, everyone knows that the three big formations can''t stop them for long. Now, the reason why they have not started is that their king has not appeared. Maybe when their king appears, it is the last thing Attack begins.


    In the sand sea, Zhao Jiuge and other three people were careful, but to their surprise, everything seemed to go smoothly without any accidents.


    "Why is it so quiet today? Do the yecha people know whether we are coming or not?" Zeng qingniu said with a smile. His face was very relaxed. He didn''t seem to take the current situation seriously. After all, his own strength can bring him a lot of confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our purpose today is to provoke, but we don''t know where we can go." Zhao Jiuge''s face was also very relaxed. When he was in the abyss, he was besieged by so many Yasha, and finally he did not escape from the heaven.


    However, tie Hongling curled her lips and said, "if you can''t fight, you can run. In terms of escape speed, few people can compare with Jianxiu."


    They are also very brave. They know that there are thirty or forty white yaks on the surface, but they still dare to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    "I''m afraid that abyss has been besieged for a long time now, so I think the three of us probably failed in vain, but it''s good to be able to move our muscles and bones. It''s just that we have a comparison among the three to see who is better." Zeng qingniu jokingly said that Zhao Jiuge''s eyes immediately emerged a piece of excitement.


    Of the three, Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling are naturally the first to practice with the sword. Therefore, even though Zhao Jiuge has been sailing smoothly for so many years, their strength is a little less than that of the two.


    As for the Jianshan sect, it has never been able to make great progress in the past ten thousand years.


    As for tie Hongling, her strength is a little unclear. She hasn''t done anything for so many years. After all, since she reached the realm of Linghai, she has been in-depth and low-key, which makes people unclear about the details. Therefore, no matter Zhao Jiuge or tie Hongling, they are looking forward to tie Hongling''s hand, after all, as their big brother Elder martial sister, I think I won''t let them down too much.


    "Well, why don''t we go crazy again?" Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes were full of excitement. Looking at them, his face showed a look of inquiry. After all, he has been practicing for many years and has been careful and cautious. Who makes the road of practice very dangerous is not to say, and he will die at any time. But now that his elder martial sister and elder brother accompany him, Zhao Jiuge naturally has a little crazy mind.Zeng qingniu''s mouth is more and more curved, with a smile. Then he only saw Zeng qingniu put his eyes on tie Hongling and asked about the meaning of tie Hongling. He felt helpless about this, and finally nodded directly under their gaze.


    At the next moment, the originally calm sea of sand suddenly appeared a huge image. No matter the Yaksha around the abyss, or many powerful people in Qingzhou City, their eyes instantly gathered in the sand sea.


    The calm atmosphere was suddenly broken. In the sea of sand, three extremely powerful breath came out directly. More importantly, the three swords with different colors emerged and their sharp edges appeared.


    This sudden change naturally aroused the attention of both sides. After all, in the past two months, such a high-profile thing still did not happen. Even if fighting in the sand sea, human friars try to hide their breath as much as possible, rather than expose it intentionally like this.


    The breath of the three swordsmen was filled with air, and the reactions of both sides were also very different. The night fork was a little alarmed. After all, in the past two months, the human friars had nothing to do with it. But now, what kind of changes will happen.


    As for the human friars on the edge of the sand sea and at the forefront, they were excited one by one. After all, they were very angry when they were dumped by these night forks. However, in front of their strength, they had no way to take others.


    Seeing such a big movement on their own side, one by one they were not happy, as if they were themselves in the sand sea.


    Since the three chose not to restrain their breath, their movements were naturally much faster, and they did not take into account the reaction of those Yaksha. They directly appeared in the void and rushed to the abyss, and then their divine consciousness swept away. Naturally, they understood the general situation and distribution.


    Although this kind of action can find out the situation in detail, it is very irresponsible for their own safety. After all, they are too close to the Yaka at present, and almost all of them have reached the old nest. It''s hard to say whether you can get away from it. No matter how you are a monk in Mahayana realm, after all, there are many strong people of the Yaka clan.


    Under the influence of divine consciousness, all the surrounding conditions can be felt clearly. However, Zhao Jiuge and his three people are not idle. They are just released one after another with one sword. Since it is not easy to come here, what should be done naturally.


    Now the noise is so big, so naturally they are all concerned. The actions of the three people fall into the eyes of those powerful people in the head of Qingzhou City, and these people are ready to move. They are ready to move at any time.


    Boom.


    After a succession of roaring sound, Zhao Jiuge is the quickest one. Facing these Yasha, he is not the first time to fight, so he is very quick. After all, the first time in the abyss, he was bullied by those Yasha.


    The silver sword light is as powerful as a rainbow, directly with a majestic momentum. It is like a column of light with fierce power. It bombards the location of a certain territory.


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the three men shot quickly, the Yaksha did not respond. The roar fell down, the sword Spirit fell around, and the sea of sand splashed around. Even a huge pit appeared and sank. Naturally, those Yaksha were killed and injured countless times. Even if they were strong, they would be split by the fierce sword spirit.


    Zeng qingniu followed closely. The "broken Dou" in his hand was directly diffused, and the emerald green sword light bloomed directly, forming wisps and strands, just like a peacock opening its screen.


    Compared with Zhao Jiuge''s hasty disposition, Zeng qingniu''s offensive is much softer, but the destructive power it brings can''t be underestimated. After all, the sword Qi that fell into the territory brought more damage. Many monks were injured, and those with poor strength were directly killed.


    Tie Hongling was the last one to make a move. However, Zeng qingniu and Zhao Jiuge were both somewhat surprised because the low-key elder martial sister''s strength seemed to be more powerful than they thought, and the sword''s meaning was very pure.


    "Red makeup" is full of red halo, but different from the two men, the attack of tie Hongling is to bombard a white Yasha and go away one by one. It is not only on the edge, but also on the spirit, which naturally is more powerful than the two.


    The three men''s moves fell into the eyes of those friars in Qingzhou. They were all in a state of excitement. After all, among the friars, the Sword Fairy was the most romantic.


    After all, in front of so many people and in this kind of environment, one can admire the demeanor of resolute swordsmanship.


    "Boom."


    The Lord who couldn''t react to him was immediately hit by the sword spirit of tie Hongling, but he didn''t fall. However, the lethality was amazing enough.


    The three people were quite refreshed by their heartfelt moves. However, each of them just took a sword and soon stopped. After all, those yaks had already reflected. If they stayed, they would be surrounded by them immediately, and it would be difficult to get away.With such a big disturbance, the 20 yecha people, the white Yaksha beside the king, also woke up immediately. How could they have never thought that these human friars would dare to come to the door on their own initiative even though they were so bold, so they immediately became angry and moved one after another and rushed to the three people.


    In two places around, Yasha was killed and injured countless times, and a white Yaksha was seriously injured. Naturally, these people should be counted on their heads. In a flash, ten or twenty white Yasha rose one after another. These white Yasha, with different shapes, moved and rolled a large roaring sound. The momentum was majestic and looked like a locust, which was very frightening.


    Those who are not in danger, watching the strong, are some scalp numb, worried about these three people, after all, looking at the posture of those Yasha, they feel that it is not so easy to get rid of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Behind him, the sound of whistling is continuous, Zhao Jiuge three people are from the near, at this moment to listen to this sound, naturally is very harsh.


    However, the three men were already prepared. After one sword, they did not stop at all. They just turned around and left immediately. However, the 20 white night forks were not so easy to be provoked. Since they dare to come here to hurt people, they should stay here.


    Among them, Zhao Jiuge also found several familiar voices, all of which were the white Yaksha who had once met in the abyss at the beginning. However, with so many of them now, the three will surely suffer losses if they stay, so no one will try to be brave.


    Each of them has the cultivation of Mahayana, so the speed is naturally extremely fast. Some of the Yaksha are huge in size, look extremely arrogant, some are small and exquisite, but their speed is extremely agile. Others control six flying swords, and there are several figures with three pairs of white wings.


    Among them, the figures of these yaks are the quickest, whistling, leaving an illusion in the void. Where these yaks pass, they leave a faint air of killing in the air, just like the situation when Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu went to the abyss before, so the killing spirit of these yaks is also very repelled in the world.


    In the sand sea, with the three swords just now, the yecha clan almost had the strength of two territories, which were severely damaged and killed and injured countless times. This made these Yaka become furious one by one. After all, each territory has at least one or two white Yasha sitting in charge.


    Now, seeing that the culprits want to flee, the regions closest to the south, under the leadership of those lords, directly start to catch up with the rear and press directly towards the southern boundary of Qingzhou.


    Zhao Jiuge''s actions seem to be like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which attracts many Yasha''s anger. However, this is expected, and the three people are not much panic stricken.


    As soon as the situation became tense, all the monks in Qingzhou were paying close attention to the scene in the sand sea. Now they will see whether the three swordsmen can escape. Once they escape, the deeds will naturally be handed down.


    Across the sand sea, relying on the cultivation of Mahayana realm, it was not long before those human friars could see the amazing momentum in the distance even with their naked eyes on the front line at the edge of the boundary of Qingzhou.


    However, the nearer the distance between the ten or twenty Yaksha and the three people, almost all of them are close to each other. At this time, we can see that we are going to cross the boundary of Qingzhou. On the distant void, there are brilliant lights, and there are large arrays of figures everywhere. Some of the Yasha began to fight for their lives.


    Several night fork with wings behind them jumped directly and immediately appeared in front of the three people. This kind of action was originally a bit dangerous. After all, the three people are extremely fast at the moment, but in order to prevent the three people from escaping, they have to work hard.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a few night fork not far from the body, Zhao Jiuge and others are naturally some accidents, but in their hearts even the worst plan has been done, where will worry about the current situation.


    Several miraculous lights appeared one after another in front of several people. Zeng qingniu immediately had a Hunyuan Yiqi armor on his body, which was crystal clear and flowing with brilliance, covering his whole body.


    But tie Hongling''s body is more than a red dress, the red halo, even in this matter even delicate face are covered and gone, at the same time, they both release a strong breath, it is clear that the quenching method, that breath constantly around the whole body.


    As a sword cultivator, his own flying sword and quenching body method are necessary. Naturally, there are many quenching methods in Xuantian Jianmen. However, neither Zhao Jiuge nor Zeng qingniu used or even practiced the quenching method of Xuantian Jianmen.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge has also done his own defense measures. The golden light is dazzling, and the original image of eight heavenly dragons appears directly. Even the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is also shouting, and the thunder light is constantly emerging.


    Even when they were fleeing, the three figures were still in a triangular state. They were able to defend each other in any direction. Only by delaying this moment, they were immediately surrounded by the white yaks behind them.


    Looking at such a crisis, the monks in Qingzhou even began to exclaim. Some of them did not dare to look directly at the next scene. After all, they had heard about the strength of the white Yaksha. Although the strength of the three swordsmen was good, they could not hold each other''s eyes.


    The strong men in Qingzhou City had already arrived at the edge of Qingzhou. Looking at this scene, their faces were heavy. After all, the most important thing in the race struggle between the two sides was the top fighting ability. So the monks in the Mahayana realm were naturally an abnormal whole. One fell down and one would be less. At that time, the gap between the two sides would be reduced Will also be constantly pulled apart.


    "Time to go." The owner of the taixia gate could not hold his breath when he saw this scene. After all, he could not watch the three people in danger.


    Although they have already planned that if there is any change, the war will break out in advance, but in front of the sword cultivation of the three Mahayana realm, all plans can be changed naturally.


    "Don''t worry. Do it according to what we agreed yesterday, or don''t do it. If you want to do it, you have to scare people." Sanwu''s eyes did not turn, and he said directly without looking back.Hearing this, the leader of the taixia sect was anxious. He was about to speak. Sanwu seemed to have expected it. Then he said, "I believe in the strength of the three of them, and you don''t see that the strong men of Xuantian Jianmen and xiaoyaogu are not worried."


    As soon as this was said, the head of the taixia gate immediately became a little speechless. He looked around at his surroundings and found that it was true. He did not speak much, but his heart was always hanging.


    Originally, according to yesterday''s plan, after Zhao Jiuge and the three men came back to investigate the situation, they would inevitably encounter trouble and fight with those Yaksha. Then, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, they started directly, together with all the friars, and took the best opportunity to directly hurt these Yaksha.


    So it''s not the best time yet. After all, those Yakuza have not yet fully moved out. Their speed must be lower than that of the 20 white yaks. So Sanwu wants to wait. As for the situation, Sanwu believes Zhao Jiuge has the strength to deal with it. After all, it is also some extraordinary Mahayana realm sword cultivation. Without strength, it is impossible to achieve such accomplishments At this point.


    However, the next scene was a bit unexpected, because those monks who were originally engaged in wild cultivation or voluntarily resisted Yasha did not know that they would counterattack today, so when they saw that the three people were in danger, they organized their own actions.


    At the beginning, they were just two flying swords with the momentum of rainbow, which broke through the air directly. The two swords were amazing, so they were very dazzling in this kind of scene.


    Then, dozens of sword Qi followed, and it was the same. After it was released, it was all the way north, as if it was going to be cut to the north. Next, the scene was out of control and became somewhat unexpected.


    The dense sword Qi was released all the way to the north. Finally, all the swords on the scene were sent out. The strength of the sword was different, but the momentum was like a rainbow. After all, there are so many sword techniques in Qingzhou City.


    Since there are three sword practitioners who explore with their own bodies, they can''t do it. But now they are in trouble, they can do their best to hand out the sword in their hands.


    This scene is very spectacular. The sword spirit which is as bright as ten thousand lights in the world goes straight north. At last, it naturally falls on the Yaksha on the sand sea. As the movement becomes more and more serious, the Lords stationed near the abyss rush towards Qingzhou with their own territory.


    The atmosphere is more and more tense. It''s time for the sword to be drawn. Sanwu hasn''t spoken yet. He is still waiting for the three figures to reappear.


    With the encirclement of Zhao Jiuge and other three people, the white Yaksha immediately killed their hands one after another. Some of them borrowed foreign objects, rolled up the wind, and others bombarded them with brute force. For a time, the bloody air of killing spread and covered up the three people.


    Zhao Jiuge three people did not have any panic, maintained the posture unchanged, each used their own means, for a time, various magic weapons emerged in endlessly, all of them were used.


    Next, the people were not very clear about the situation. After all, with the fight between the two sides, the atmosphere of killing became more and more serious, which directly covered the whole figure.


    However, the next tens of thousands of sword Qi fell into the sea of sand. Faced with this kind of attack, the ten or twenty white yaks had to be distracted and defended. Fortunately, the tens of thousands of sword spirit did not come to them completely. Otherwise, it would be enough for them to eat. Most of the sword Spirit fell into the Yaksha clan in the sand sea It not only brought casualties to those Yasha, but also brought a lot of panic.


    At this time, with the advance of the Twenty White Yaksha of the yecha family, the Lords behind them also rushed in one after another. The situation began to become chaotic. With so many friars and Yasha gathered here, the whole sand sea was rolled up and the sand was flying all over the sky.


    "Let''s go ahead and do it." Sanwu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and then said softly, but he didn''t move. After all, he had to sit down and see the changing situation in the whole field. What''s more, the king of the Yasha clan hasn''t appeared. In this case, it''s better to force him to appear earlier.


    Because Zhao Jiuge and other three people have already had the result, the three people''s figures also directly flee back, only to see that the sky full of killing gas shrouded for a long time, a crack directly opened, and then the golden light gushed out.


    At the same time, the sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix resounded at the same time, and the killing spirit was dispersed. Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling joined hands to directly block the attack. Not only that, Zeng qingniu also handed out a sword. This sword, which was earth shaking and had an amazing meaning, fell directly between the three figures and the 20 yecha, giving them a chance to escape.


    In front of the attack, the ten or twenty white Yasha did not continue to start, and the three figures had already returned to the three large formations, and it was no use chasing them down.


    "Boom."


    A huge sword fell on the sand sea, and the ground immediately caused a shock. Although the sword did not fall on anyone, a huge gully appeared in the sand sea from the top to the bottom.


    Zhao Jiuge and other three people fell down again and returned to Sanwu''s side. It seemed a bit dusty. The previous round of offensive was not easy, especially when she bound Hongling. Most of the attacks were resisted by her. The rest were Zhao Jiuge relying on several immortal tools in his hands and his own flesh and strength. As for Zeng qingniu, he naturally took out his sword.There was no time for any communication. The strong men who had gathered around Sanwu started to fight in the sand sea one by one according to the plan discussed yesterday.


    This day is inevitable. In this case, it is better to simply take the initiative in your own hands. After all, this opportunity, at least for their human friars, can occupy some initiative.


    The Yaksha, almost half of them, are led by the white Yaksha. Some of the other lords are not so afraid. They are attacked by human friars. Naturally, they want to find a place.


    For a moment, the dense night fork was perched in the sand sea on the edge of Qingzhou. It was not far away from the three big formations. It seemed that they would be looking for them at any time.


    Above the void, before the ten or twenty white Yasha had time to get angry and let the three escape, they began to look serious one by one, because they finally realized something was wrong.


    Because today everything seems abnormal. From the beginning of human friars sending top monks to investigate the situation, and now there are a lot of friars gathered in the whole Qingzhou territory. All the signs indicate that the peaceful days are coming to an end. When we see that the three big formations are beginning to produce ripples, there are constantly distorted spiritual lights, and there are monks'' bodies When the shadow came out, there was only one reaction in their hearts, that is, the human friars took the initiative to fight!


    Zhao Jiuge and other three people, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, can finally take a rest, and when they get to a safe place, they don''t have to be so nervous.


    Sanwu just looked at them with concern. Zhao Jiuge said that the three people were not in a big way. After that, he opened his mouth and said the situation of the yecha people.


    "No king of the Yaksha clan has been found. In addition, the five entrances of the abyss are heavily guarded. There are eight white Yaksha heads, and among them, there are four territories of Yasha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Hearing this, Sanwu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After all, if the king of the yecha clan doesn''t appear, it''s a disaster. It may happen at any time. In that case, the situation will be out of control.


    At this moment, he did not do anything. Naturally, he had to observe the overall situation and deal with the king of the Yaka clan at any time. Naturally, the three holy monks of the nameless temple were also ready to fight at any time.


    It can be said that dealing with the king of the yecha clan is the most dangerous thing. At present, only the nameless temple is willing to go, and only the nameless temple has this strength.


    "I can only go one step or another. Now we have a fight, and the most important thing is to find a way to isolate the entrance of the abyss. In this way, we can eliminate these yaks as much as possible, and at the same time break their way back. Since the king of the yecha clan doesn''t want to show up, he will be forced to show up, or he will not show up at all, and wait for a chance to be sealed After printing the abyss, he has no chance to show up. "


    The curtain of the war has begun, and even Sanwu is not in a mood to be calm. After all, this war has a great relationship with almost the whole race. The most difficult thing at present is undoubtedly to deal with the king of Yasha, who will appear at any time.


    Zhao Jiuge, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu didn''t immediately go to the battlefield. After all, after all, they started two times before, and they still had some consumption. What''s more, they started to see chaos in the field, so naturally, they had to observe for a while.


    The most striking thing is that the 20 heads of white Yasha, and the strong men who poured out three large formations immediately went to those white Yasha. After all, as long as the top combat power of the yecha clan was swept away, the other natures would not be a problem.


    The matter has reached such a point that both sides can no longer have any chance to retreat. Otherwise, they will be defeated. Without the king''s command, these yaks dare not take the initiative to evolve into such a final decisive battle. However, at this stage, naturally, they can not be slaughtered.


    With no fear at all, they fought directly with the monks in the Mahayana realm. Some of them even needed two or three monks to deal with it. After all, with the same strength, Yasha definitely had the advantage.


    Whether it''s taiman mountain or wandaozong, since you''ve come here and are in such an environment, you can''t stop working hard. After all, if you don''t work hard, you''ll die or I''ll live. If you don''t work hard and keep something, I''m afraid you''ll be the only one who will suffer in the end.


    Sand sea, now is overcrowded, in the face of the dense night fork, no matter what level or level, are killing red eyes, everywhere is roaring sound, as well as aura intertwined movement, people can not help but dazzled.


    The affairs of the yecha clan are no longer a secret. They have been making a lot of noise. It is not as timely as they were in those years. Now, some monks in other big states can clearly watch the war through their own means. They may not be able to do so because of their strength, but their heart is always concerned about the situation in Qingzhou.


    As soon as the two sides fought, there were countless deaths and injuries, which made the monks who were watching look very moved. At this moment, no matter what kind of monk you are, whether it''s good or bad, at least in the face of racial fighting, we all work together.


    However, there are several places that attract people''s attention. One is the disciples of Xuantian Jianmen. It can be seen that those disciples of Xuantian Jianmen are still young. Most of these disciples are around Linghai realm. Under the leadership of two elders of Mahayana realm, they use sword array without fear.


    Although these disciples still have some immature faces, they are very resolute in their dark eyes. It seems that Zhao Jiuge saw the scene of his initial practice in those years, but now when he looks back, the years have gone too fast.


    It has to be said that the style of Xuantian Jianmen has not changed for so many years. No matter what generation, these things have been passed down. Zhao Jiuge thought, maybe this is the reason why Xuantian Jianmen has been handed down from generation to generation and can stand still. After all, many sects are like fireworks, with short resplendence, and then disappear in the long river of years.


    More than 100 disciples of Xuantian sword sect have different colors of sword robes. However, everyone holds a flying sword without fear. Every move is neat and uniform. Moreover, every attack falls, the sound of Shua is continuous, and the damage is also considerable.


    Every time an attack falls, Yasha in front of him will be split into pieces, and a large area of position will be immediately vacated. Then the disciples of Xuantian sword sect will immediately move forward.


    The destructiveness here is too great. Naturally, it attracts the Yacha clan''s Lord. The killing spirit is full of air, and they directly bombard it. But at the front, the two elders of Xuantian sword sect are not vegetarians, and they fight against it directly. With the help of many disciples, even the Lord Yasha can''t resist.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave win. This sand sea not only has the figure of Yasha, but also falls down with human friars, but it will soon be filled up immediately.Another attractive sight is that taixia gate, the later rising sect, has joined in battle in succession, except for three masters in the gate. It can be said that the prestige of taixia gate has been greatly improved, and the whole sect''s actions have won the admiration of many people.


    At this time, the disciples of taixia clan also formed a formation. Under the leadership of a taixia clan elder, they took actions one after another. Everywhere the disciples of taixia gate were located, the thunder was filled with thunder and thundering.


    The thunder light in the sky is constantly twisted in the void, and those night forks can not be near at all. Every attack will be to bomb those forks. After all, even if you are a strong group of night forks, even if you will not die immediately under the attack of this thunder method, they will lose their action power in a certain time.


    This time, among all forces, taixia gate is undoubtedly the best one, and its strength is not vulgar. As long as the affairs of the night fork family can be solved, in the future, taixia gate can definitely be among the holy places and become the biggest winner.


    As for taimanshan and wandaozong, their performance is too flat, and the top fighting force is not much. Those disciples also show poor performance. The disciples of Mt. taiman are all the way to harden their bodies, and they can not afford to be much cheaper by hard hitting in front of the strong night fork.


    Moreover, the close combat has brought more casualties, almost no longer, and the casualties of taimanshan disciples have been very huge. However, the disciples of the WAN daozong, as if they did not give up, did not bring any great destructive power.


    It can be said that so many situations in the field at this time have all fallen into the eyes of several of them. Generally speaking, human monks occupy the advantages at present. After all, there are too many strong people. Some people who usually feel less famous have a great surprise at the strength they show.


    In this kind of life and death, it can be said that they can do anything by any means. Those gold making puppets are also under the control of monks, and they are fighting in succession, fearing life and death, and not caring about loss. They directly consume the power of the night fork.


    Some greedy monks, who are afraid of death, have been in this harsh environment, but also have to sigh. Then they take out the secret talisman that they can not use in the ordinary days. Those treasures bloom like no money.


    Whether it is a lower level monk or a top monk, it is the top. Things seem to be on the good side. There are many sword cultivation in the realm of great prosperity at the moment. Even if the sword is unconscious, it may not appear intentionally for the sake of the events of that year, so it will not come out until the time of fighting.


    These sword repairs of Xuantian sword gate also have the style of Sword Fairy. Except for yarn, other people come, and each flying sword can bring great damage.


    But those white night forks are very fierce. In spite of the danger, it is difficult for the two grand masters to cope with them. If there are more top monks, then the casualties of the monks under the spears will be much less, and the pressure will be much smaller.


    In the battlefield, the fire was everywhere, and the monks with high-level state began to suffer casualties. After all, there were many low-level night forks. After a short period of time, there was a reversal immediately. The situation began to be somewhat unfavorable. After all, those night forks poured into the battlefield like crazy, and they would pile up with their heads.


    Sanwu can not help but have a worry. After all, all the power that can be used at this time has been put out. Besides the three holy monks, there are only three people named Zhao Jiuge, and they must guard against the emergence of the king of the yefork family at any time.


    Pitiful star is expected to arrive in a few days. I don''t know if the situation can be sustained for so long. After all, after all, after all, after all, the spiritual power of his own is exhausted, the nun needs to recover. As for those nightforks, the killing gas is consumed greatly and it has to be recovered. But because of the problem of the earth, it is natural that it can not be like their abyss Like, it is rejected, so the most important thing to recover is to restore by the Pearl of killing.


    The hand-over here is too fierce. In addition to the night fork guarding the abyss, all the other lords are all out of action, and participated in the fight.


    "Nine songs, or we''ll bet on it." Looking at the changes in the field, there was a touch of beauty in the eyes, and then said softly.


    "Bet, let''s go." Zhao Jiuge smiled, and then said directly, the tone was very firm, but it was made three not a daze, and then some surprised said.


    "You don''t ask me what to bet?"


    "It is not just to directly attack the dragon, seal the abyss, while the king of the night fork family has not come out." Zhao Jiuge said with no good laugh, let Sanwu silence.


    Now they have seven people here, and they can have hope to succeed. There are three monks. So the adventure is still worth it. Sanwu, after considering it in his heart, nodded and said, "let''s try it."


    When several people were ready to leave, a tragic scene occurred. Only the disciples of taixia gate had made great changes. After all, the performance there was too eye-catching, so it naturally attracted the attention of the night fork and wanted to block it.In addition, many lords came in one after another. Naturally, after the strength was strengthened, the night fork of the four lords level, as fast as lightning, attacked the disciples of the taixia sect.


    The night fork of the four lords level was originally separated, but suddenly a figure of violence, directly to the position of the taixia sect disciples, even if it is the nearby strong human monks, there is no time to rescue.


    The four Lord level Yasha was very powerful and full of killing spirit. Then he directly ran into the group of taixia disciples.


    The four Lord level Yasha''s attack was just too fierce. The taixiamen elder and many disciples behind him were shrouded in a huge crisis.


    The old taixiamen elder in grey robes, looking at the figure close at hand, showed no fear. On the contrary, he looked plain. After spitting out his turbid breath, he directly took the move. It seemed that he was afraid of death, and he should leave more injuries to these yecha when he knew his own consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Taixiamen, originally the Leifa, inherited a branch of Daoism. Originally, this sect was just a second-class force with a good reputation in Qingzhou, but it was not too famous in the whole thirteen states of China.


    However, after so many years, three monks of Mahayana realm emerged one after another in the sect. In addition, the school atmosphere was good. The disciples of the sect experienced the practice of going down the mountain, and their deeds made people feel very good. They subdued demons and demons. Therefore, their fame began to rise. They had always wanted to stand out and win a place in the sect martial arts competition, After all, in terms of strength, the taixia clan has already possessed it. Whether it is the top combat power or the inheritance of its disciples, it is showing a good situation.


    The only thing missing may be the reputation and prestige. It''s just that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. The outbreak of the Yaksha clan has disrupted the plans of taixiamen and even the plans of many sectarian forces in the thirteen states of China. After all, in the face of this ethnic crisis, we naturally need to take responsibility.


    As a lot of local forces in Qingzhou, when the crisis broke out at the very beginning, they were duty bound to deal with it. From top to bottom of taixiamen, none of the disciples admitted that there would be damage. Although they knew that there would be some impact on seizing the holy land, they did not care about so much.


    It''s just that there are always gains and losses in everything. Although the whole sect of taixiamen is pouring out this time, it is bound to cause great casualties. However, it is also the case that the taixiamen took advantage of this opportunity to show off the style and posture of the taixia clan. It can be said that the differences between the two sides have made it possible for them to gain the prestige they lack.


    The rise of a sect has never been unreasonable. Unlike some individual monks, they suddenly become rich because of chance or chance, but they need some accumulation.


    This accumulation needs not only a good inheritance, but also a certain ethos. After all, the ethos of each sect is different, and the disciples they teach must also be different. It is no accident that the taixia clan has developed from a second-class force to a position almost comparable to the holy land.


    At present, the change in the field also makes everyone understand a truth, that is, why the style of taixia gate is so good, it is because of the good leader, good master and elder''s teaching.


    The four headed Yasha are all Lord level, and the whole body is white. However, the killing spirit around them has almost materialized and is very solid, occupying around the body.


    The breath emerged from the four people. The lowest two had the strength of the middle stage of Mahayana realm, and the other one was already the strength of the later stage of Mahayana realm. Therefore, the sudden cooperation of the four lords could not resist the attack of the taixiamen elder.


    The crisis was approaching and shrouded in himself. After a momentary change in his face, the grey robed taixiamen elder quickly calmed down. There was no panic, no fear, no anger. He felt very unwilling, but was so calm, as if this was a normal thing.


    There are four white Yasha heads, two of which are already in the front. One is unarmed but full of breath, and the other is holding a huge sword like blood. Both of them can see the cruel smile on their faces. It seems that the elder of taixiamen has become something under his knife.


    After the two Yasha, there were two Lords. One had three pairs of wings behind him, and his breathing voice kept flashing. He was the fastest one, but he delayed at the last, because his target was not the elder of taixia gate, but the hundreds of elite disciples of taixia sect behind him.


    The last Lord, Yasha, is to release a large amount of red killing gas, which is like a sword rain, falling from the sky with a fierce breath. Obviously, the four Lords have planned and suddenly joined hands to kill all the taiyouxiamen forces which are so devastating that they have a clear division of labor Two lords, two against many disciples behind.


    The elder''s robe was full of light, and the light of the elder''s robe was too dark.


    Then there are two halos, respectively, from the wrist of the taixiamen elder and the jade pendant on his waist. I can see that there is a yellow jade bracelet on the elder''s wrist. The jade bracelet is crystal clear. At this moment, with the influx of spiritual power, it is a magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    On the other hand, there is a jade pendant with exquisite style, full of breath, which is obviously a magic weapon of defensive nature. At present, the elder of taixia gate has already understood that there is no suspense in the result, and it is an inevitable ending. Therefore, he is prepared to give these yecha a heavy weight before he dies Big casualties, death does not want to make these Yasha better.


    After leixia''s robe, it seemed that the door of the elder was too low when he waved his sleeve.At this moment, because of the empty spirit of his mind, this elder of taixia gate also performed the most peak of the cultivation. After listening to the low thunder, the dazzling thunder light diffused around him, forming a thunder net. Facing the fierce night fork of the flesh, he knew that it was not helpful to use a large area of offensive force to press it down, so it was better to kill, It was dedicated to a lord level fork.


    The two nightforks at the front end are one holding a giant knife, and one hands are empty. Without any hesitation, this elder of taixia gate directly falls the offensive force in front of him on the fork with the big knife.


    Soon, ray was dazzled. This net was directly wrapped in the leader holding a big knife. Not only that, hundreds of disciples behind the elder taixia gate were also determined to fight and die bravely. Although they knew what they would wait for, no one of them retreated.


    Although some of the disciples were pale, they could still give their last strength to the most extravagant. These disciples were different. However, this time, taixia gate was killed in this fight. No matter how they did, once Qingzhou lost their foundation, they even lost the whole foundation of the clan.


    Seeing the elder''s actions, these disciples followed suit one after another. However, the only difference is that all the disciples have no defense measures. After all, in the face of absolute strength, defense has no use. At the last moment, all the disciples have used the last total technique.


    For a while, the void immediately appeared turbulence, continuous thunder sound appeared, the thunder light in the sky kept gathering, and finally formed a minepool, which was full of strong dangerous atmosphere. After all, it was also the last blow released by most of the taixia disciples. Therefore, it was the most powerful.


    "Boom."


    The loud roar was loud. The first thing to start was the elder taixia gate, the released thunder net, and the night fork with the bloody giant sword, and the attack collided with each other.


    The powerful thunder light has a strong sense of paralysis. The night fork with the blood giant knife, which is cut down by a knife, divides the whole thunder net into two directly, but he only feels a paralysis, which brings a little pain. Then he can obviously feel that his movements are much dull.


    And the hands were empty, the huge fork, with a barbaric momentum, rushed to the front of the elder taixia gate, without any hesitation, with the sound of breaking the wind, a fist directly bombarded the body of elder taixia gate.


    "Bang."


    As a night fork who is proficient in body and pursues strength, the power of this fist is no less than that of a magic weapon. Even with the protection of the magic weapon, it immediately sends a roar from the elder of taixia gate.


    Taixia gate is the Taoist method of practice. Naturally, it does not occupy much advantage in the body, and is also a close fist. Even if there are several magic treasures on the body, it is still a small injury in this instant.


    The luster of the jade pendant on the body is directly broken, even the whole jade pendant has cracks. Although it is not a fairy, it is also a spiritual device, which can directly damage it.


    The yellow light from the bracelet is also dim. It is good that the dark blue garment armor can resist most of the power. Otherwise, there will be casualties.


    But even so, the elder of taixia gate was not very well received. The whole body was directly shrimp like, bowing, and at the next moment, many human monks appeared pale. Only the powerful leader night fork was seen. After a fist, he directly and quickly connected with the fist, and he made a breath of more than ten. This one, this one The elder of taixia gate is dying in a moment.


    All the human monks'' killing intention is more serious. After all, at present, all people work together. Even if some people have their own hearts at first, they will have to put down soon in the face of this environment.


    The elder of taixia gate, whose face has been twisted and very painful, is almost to disappear. The bracelet at the wrist is also showing signs of breakage. The dark blue armor on his body has no light now.


    Seeing that the elder of taixia gate will fall. With the Lord''s nightfork again, the elder of taixia gate will be in a daze the next moment. But at the critical moment, the elder taixia gate, with a strong breath, is also to explode his original God. This is also a thing that he has already thought about from the beginning.


    I don''t know if it is to return to the light or support it with a breath. At the end of the day, this elder of taixia gate doesn''t know where to come. He directly diffuses his original God and shines with different brilliance in his eyes.


    With this movement, everyone in the field knows the next thing. Many of the disciples behind taixia gate have cried, and their faces have shown a solemn look. After all, the fight of race is cruel. There is no reason to say whether you die or I live.This time, the blood of these disciples were also inspired. They looked at the Yaksha with a look of resentment, but at the same time, they were unwilling because their strength was not strong enough. What''s more, I''m afraid there will be no chance to continue fighting with these Yaksha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    The grey robed elder of taixiamen released his divine consciousness. Without any hesitation or pause, he directly exploded his original spirit. What are the consequences of doing so? There is no doubt that ordinary friars do not go to the extreme and will not make such a choice at all. After all, there may be no hope of practicing in this life, or there may be a next life, but once the yuan God explodes, it may Will be completely dissipated in this world, there is no reincarnation so said.


    In front of them, the elder of taixia gate was so aggressive that he had to pull the night fork on his back. After all, even if the action was slower than one point, it might be stopped.


    "Boom."


    The dull voice resounded, and a dazzling light flashed away. After seeing the power, the elder of taixia gate fell down. All the monks in the field were speechless. After feeling the situation here, they were somewhat silent.


    The LORD was the first to bear the brunt, and the end was not very good. After all, all the power fell on him, and the dazzling light covered him in a moment.


    The self explosion of Yuanshen, a monk of Mahayana realm, is naturally frightening. Moreover, in order to prevent in case, the elder of taixia gate directly shrouded all his power on the Lord at the last moment of his life.


    A sharp roar was heard all over the place, and some of them hurt deeply. The Lord of that head fell down in the dazzling light and disappeared without leaving any trace. Even before his death, the taixiamen elder did a great feat to drag a leader into the water.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and many people have not responded to it. Instead, the night fork holding a huge bloody knife still has some lingering fear. At the same time, a burst of emotion. Fortunately, he was delayed by the attack of the power grid. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be dragged into the water. Even if he was slightly injured, he was still a little lucky.


    A Mahayana realm fell again. The human friars were solemn and respectful. After all, the taixiamen elder fell because of the common people.


    The world is not worth it. For some people, they may encounter many unfair or unwilling things when they come to the world. But sometimes when I look back, there is nothing worth it. After all, there is no complaint about the choice they make.


    Zhao Jiuge watched the fierce fighting in the field, and there were monks falling down. In the end, it seemed that he was busy living in vain. His practice was all about paying the east stream. They all said that he was the most merciless immortal family. However, Zhao Jiuge felt that Tao was merciless and most affectionate. After all, today''s fight is indeed merciless, and the race fight is not about killing each other.


    But in Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it was sentimental. Because of this, many friars came in one after another, regardless of everything, to resist Yasha. Those monks, who are not famous in ordinary times, can stand up at the most critical time, be affectionate and righteous, and even lose their lives for this.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge felt depressed. Some of them were not worth it, and some were gratified. However, on a second thought, he was likely to fall, so he was relieved and the depression was swept away.


    Zhao Jiuge has a message. He thinks that even if Qingzhou is lost this time, Yaksha will still be eliminated in the future, for nothing else, just because some things are passed on from generation to generation. From some situations in the battlefield today, we can see a lot of situations. There are so many monks who have gone to death and the prosperous lights in the world. I don''t know how long it will be delayed, but in the future There will still be a lot of strong people springing up like mushrooms to continue to resist these Yakuza, not to mention the final victory or defeat, I am afraid it is difficult to decide today.


    In the field, many solemn and stirring actions continued. After seeing the elder fall, the disciples of taixia sect released the last blow even with tears in their eyes, but this time it all fell on the Lord holding the bloody sword.


    Hundreds of disciples of taixia sect jointly released the secret method, which is also very terrible. The breath can make the scalp numb. The rule of continuous thunder light all over the sky finally forms a thunder pool and suddenly comes.


    The thunder light in the thunder pool is as thick as water. You can feel its power from a distance. This blow is not only a memorial ceremony for the fallen taixiamen elders, but also their last solemn and stirring blow. The attack is as brilliant as summer flowers.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of low thunder continued and fluctuated for a long time. The Yaksha holding the bloody sword directly fought against it. He wanted to take a part in the thunder pool, but everything was in vain. After all, the power of the thunder pool was huge, not to mention, and had fallen down.


    Although the thunder pool was divided into two parts, its power did not weaken much. It completely shrouded him in.


    The attack directly bombarded the overlord Yasha in the void to the sand sea on the ground. A huge pit appeared on the ground immediately. In the dark pit, there was continuous thunder. Under one strike, the Lord Yasha would be injured if he was not dead. Even if he was still alive, at least he had no standing power.


    Many disciples of the taixia sect and the long Mao taught a good lesson to those Yasha with their actions. At least they used their own actions to directly pull down the two lords Yasha. However, the price was a little high, and they paid their lives.In the distance, the night fork with three pairs of wings behind him and the night fork with three pairs of wings behind him. Looking at the situation in front of him, some of them looked at each other in awe, but at the same time, they were also some fierce. Therefore, they would not be merciful, but more fierce.


    In the face of this attack, these disciples of taixia sect are naturally reduced to be slaughtered lambs.


    "Pooh Hoo..."


    When the sword rain condensed by the killing spirit kept falling, it directly stabbed those disciples and immediately brought about a lot of casualties.


    The scene was a miserable scene. The weaker taixia disciples were killed directly. The stronger disciples were able to support and resist. However, this situation did not last long. There were three pairs of wings behind the Yaksha, which immediately moved on the wind.


    The roaring sound was continuous. Only a piece of illusion was left in the void. Then the Lord rushed directly to the group of taixia disciples. It was like a wolf going to a sheep.


    And the Lord at the other end didn''t see any movement. Wherever the figure passed, the disciples of the taixia sect fell down one by one, and their bodies were all broken. In a short time, the two lords killed all the disciples of the taixia sect.


    In the void, there was a solemn and stirring atmosphere. Soon, two elders of Xuantian sword gate came to fight. Not only taixia gate, but also several places that attracted attention in the field, were hit.


    Naturally, the most destructive force is Baihua Valley and Xuantian Jianmen. The sword array formed by the disciples of Baihua Valley can kill a large area of yecha in a round of attack.


    However, in front of these disciples, there were several elders protecting them, so they were attracted by those Yasha, but they were still fruitless. As for other places, although they were not as good as those in taixiamen, the situation was not much better.


    It can be said that the taixia sect was hit hard this time. There are still two monks of Mahayana realm. However, it may be very difficult for the disciples to inherit. After all, the elite disciples have fallen.


    In contrast, the disciples of wandaozong and taiman mountain suffered heavy losses this time. After all, the disciples of taiman mountain are all hardened people, and they are good at fighting close to each other. However, there is no benefit in fighting with these yecha, so it is better to occupy less than half of them.


    Therefore, many disciples of taiman mountain died in the hands of yecha. After all, the body of yecha is also very strong. However, the disciples of wandaozong are not good at all. After being closely watched by Yasha, a large number of casualties occurred immediately. It was only after elder Taiyi arrived in person and paid a certain amount of injury that they could get better. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole situation of the disciples of wandaozong would be better It''s not much better than taixiamen.


    From the bottom to the top, the whole scene was filled with a fierce scene, with casualties everywhere, but this kind of fighting had to continue to exist.


    After a look at the situation in the field, Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu immediately withdrew their eyes. Although there were some changes in their faces, they were helpless. After all, if we want to solve the war fundamentally, we need to control the source. The source is the entrance of the abyss. As long as we seal it and isolate the access of both sides, we can control the bad situation.


    The seven figures rose directly from the sky, just like the setting sun. Their goal is very clear. They want to take advantage of the chaos in the field, and the guard power of Yasha decreases at the entrance of the abyss. Since the king of the yecha clan doesn''t appear, or he is forced to come out, they will know about the war.


    Many of the top strongmen of Xiaoyao valley have fallen, two or three of them have fallen from the Mahayana realm alone, not to mention the elite of the far-reaching realm. It can be said that it is the existence of these friars that can firmly trap these Yakuza in the sand sea. There are many fallen monks in the field, perhaps unknown ones. But what they have done today will naturally be inscribed by everyone Keep it in mind.


    After all, the seven Mahayana realm, each breath is not vulgar, there are three holy monks here, looking at the direction of the seven people, the purpose is also very clear, after all, the abyss entrance is the key place.


    Some lords, together with the previous kings of the Yaksha clan, were anxious. However, at this moment, they were entangled in the battlefield. Naturally, they were helpless. They could only watch the seven people as if they were in a state of no man. In a flash, they fell near the entrance of the abyss.


    The whole abyss is guarded by eight Lords. In the other four directions, there are four lords leading a group of Yasha to watch. Seeing the seven people fall with such a strong momentum, in a moment, these Yasha guarding the entrance of the abyss immediately move.


    Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu, tie Hongling, Sanwu and three holy monks stand in line, quietly looking at the group of night fork, one face does not change, heart like water, it seems that even if you have thousands of troops, I will not move.


    The black robes of the three holy monks are quite different from the white robes of Sanwu. However, the breath of the three saints is stronger than that of the three No. after all, as a successful existence, the strength of the three saints is naturally better. Just waiting for the complete transformation of their own spiritual power, they can fly up.Sanwu stands in the middle, hands clasped, with the ancient Buddhist beads twined on it. As for Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling, the three swordsmen are on the other side of Sanwu.


    The seven people are ready to start at any time, but everyone has reservations. After all, the king of the yecha clan is too mysterious. No one knows when he will come out and give you such a crucial blow in the back.


    At this time, except for the eight white Yaksha who guarded the abyss, the rest of the Yaksha and the four lords all poured in towards the seven people, and surrounded them firmly by the number of Yasha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Looking at the coming Yasha, seven people''s faces are calm and some terrible, the surrounding movement is still some noisy, but this small world is so quiet, looking at these Yasha, several people have no emotional fluctuations.


    Zhao Jiuge was the first to move. In the sand sea before, the tragic scenes had already inspired Zhao Jiuge''s emotion. Now it''s his turn to do it himself. Naturally, he will not give up.


    "Whew."


    Zhao Jiuge raised his sword and fell down. "Zhige" sent out the sound of trembling, as if he could not restrain the vibration even with the flying sword in his hand. After that, a silver sword spirit appeared, and then he fell to the night fork.


    The sharp edge of the sword Qi directly cuts the night fork where the sword spirit passes. Even the black night fork of Daoyuan realm is still unable to resist the strong sword spirit.


    Just a sword, that night fork surging like the tide, immediately appeared a vacuum. Tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu were also closely followed. They were more powerful in sword spirit, and they also came out with swords one after another. Those low-level Yasha, where are the opponents of several people, even the weakness of their cultivation is directly annihilated in the fierce sword spirit.


    The three holy monks and Sanwu in the nameless Temple always pay attention to one who puts down the butcher''s knife. However, in the face of this race dispute, even a few of them will not be soft hearted. No matter how Zhao Jiuge three people do, the three holy monks are still indifferent and do not give a hand and let their black robes float constantly.


    Seeing several top human friars coming, four lords nearby immediately rushed up. Two of them were old acquaintances of Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge. They were the Petite Female Yasha who used the sword and the huge white Yaksha. They were the first to fight with Zhao Jiuge in the abyss, so the details of both sides were more or less clear to each other.


    conclusion: there is no need to know Zhao Jiuge and Zhao Jiuge before Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu fled, although the Yasha, who made great contributions, was rewarded, many of their lords were punished for it. Therefore, when the two sides meet, the two lords are naturally filled with righteous indignation.


    Without saying a word, he ran to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge chuckled and did not have any fear. He was directly facing the release of the holy body of Sanskrit, and the golden glass light was blooming. Then the voice of dragon chanting was continuous. The Dharma of Tianlong eight parts immediately appeared around the body.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge was bold and rushed to the two lords Yasha with his sword. Before, he was in the abyss. He did not occupy the advantage of geographical position, and his cultivation didn''t have the level now. So naturally, he has some scruples. At present, there are so many people behind him in the thirteen states of China. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge can completely let go of his hands.


    For fear that they would suffer losses, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu directly met the other two Lords. There were only four lords in four directions, so naturally, they had to deal with it earlier.


    The big white Yasha, quick in action, left a shadow in the air. He stepped a few steps in the void and came to Zhao Jiuge. This made Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. But the Petite Female Yasha behind her, her two swords were constantly swaying, and then the sword light rippled into a ripple, and then it was transformed into dozens of sword shadows Crush Zhao Jiuge.


    Although it seems that the situation is very dangerous, no one pays attention to Zhao Jiuge. After all, several of them are also aware of Zhao Jiuge''s strength. However, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu do not stop at any time. As soon as they make a move, they display their own sword array, forming a sword momentum in an instant and trapping the other two Yasha Lords.


    Now this kind of confusion, of course, is to move quickly, can not be sloppy, and then need to save their own consumption as much as possible, vigorous.


    The formation of the two sword arrays immediately envelops the two lords Yasha, and the power of the sword array also erupts accordingly. Although the formation of the sword array is very rapid in the treatment of these Yasha, after all, the yecha has a strong physical body, and because of its strong strength, it can''t help each other for a while.


    On the other side, the mission of the three holy monks was the king of the Yaksha clan, so they did not make any moves. However, facing these Yaksha like the tide, Sanwu took a few steps forward, directly lying in front of the three saints, and then started their hands.


    In ordinary days, there are few mild Sanwu, which are as serious as they are now. With the appearance of golden light, the sound of dragon chanting also breaks out. Sanwu also displays the Dharma of the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon. The movement and stillness of the two people are naturally very attractive.


    He held the simple Buddhist beads in his hands and folded his hands together. He was dressed in a white robe of Sanwu. His momentum was outstanding. He began to recite some words directly in his mouth. For example, he continued to recite scriptures in his daily homework in the past.


    But, strangely, the Sanskrit sound appeared in the void and condensed into a substantial golden font. At the beginning, the number was not many, but with a few breathing efforts, more and more appeared in this world.


    Those low-level monks who came in were also hurt by these golden fonts. Where the gold fonts fell, they touched the yecha. The gold fonts were immediately exploded and brought a great deal of power.Those Yaksha also suffered casualties to varying degrees. Soon, a vacuum zone appeared around them. With the help of one person, these low-level Yaksha could not move forward. Even those black Daoyuan realm Yaksha just reluctantly guarded themselves.


    The eight yecha guards around the entrance of the abyss. Even if they look at the current battle, there is still no movement. After all, they take over the king''s order. Only if someone breaks in and destroys the entrance of the abyss, no matter what happens, they will not leave.


    "Boom."


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to produce his sword. The huge Yaksha appeared not far from him, and he slapped his arm directly. There was a constant stream of whistling all around. It was too late for Zhao Jiuge to come up with a sword at this time.


    Zhao Jiuge reacted quickly. Looking at this extremely agile guy in front of him, he took back the flying sword he had intended to hand out, and beat it out with his left hand. When he patted out, he immediately displayed the unique skill learned from the nameless temple, vigorously Vajra palm.


    The golden halo curled around his left palm, and then he was afraid to fight with the Yasha''s arm directly and violently. The void was immediately shaken and extremely harsh.


    Under the palm of Zhao Jiuge''s palm, his body directly flew out, but he was not hurt. After all, he displayed the holy body of Sanskrit, and there were several immortal utensils to protect his body, and Zhao Jiuge''s own physical level was not bad.


    However, Zhao Jiuge chose to strike hard and hit him directly. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge is so powerful that he should be proud of Zhao Jiuge alone, even if he is a Jiang ax Ding of taiman mountain It''s hard to do that.


    With one blow, the two men flew back and forth one after another. At this time, the dozens of sword shadows had already followed. Zhao Jiuge was helpless. Obviously, these two night forks had rich experience in fighting. However, those who could break free in the abyss naturally stood out from life and death.


    Seeing that dozens of sword shadows were about to fall, a ripple appeared in the void in front of Zhao Jiuge, and a strong yellow halo was seen. The painting slowly unfolded, releasing the wave of space.


    Then the small world in the painting was opened. Because the immortal tool was a little damaged, naturally, he did not dare to lock in the Yasha of the Lord level. In that case, it might not be worth the loss. In a hurry, he could only involve all the attacks brought by dozens of sword shadows into the painting.


    After some actions, Zhao Jiuge was angry. Then he looked at the little girl Yasha. His eyes were full of murders and the sound of breaking wind was constantly released. As the biggest killing move of sword immortal, the power of sword array was naturally very powerful.


    Seventy two limitless flying swords, coming out of thin air, drove the roaring sound as soon as they appeared. Zhao Jiuge, who was not in the mood to take care of this NYHA, directly controlled the sword array to deal with it.


    And he himself is to carry the sword and rush to the white Yaksha, which has already recovered its strength. Both of them are ready to fight with each other in an extreme way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, fierce fighting broke out at the entrance of the abyss. The three swordsmen directly launched three sword arrays, which trapped the three lords, while the group of low-level Yaksha was resisted by no one.


    At the entrance of the abyss, eight white night forks stood still. They did not make any moves because several lords fell into the downwind. However, Sanwu did not waste such a good time and opportunity.


    Looking at the situation in the field, Sanwu shouts, "three masters, let''s get rid of these yaks and seal the entrance of the abyss."


    At present, we can''t pay attention to the reason. What''s more, we don''t need to make any sense to deal with these Yaksha. The more time we seize, the less casualties those human friars will suffer. From the battle to now, too many monks have fallen. Therefore, Sanwu is a little distressed. Thus, these dissatisfaction is vented on the Yaksha.


    Wen Yan, the three saints who have no expression face to face also have some actions. Sanwu can almost be the home of the whole nameless temple. As the best inheritor of the past thousand years, the upper and lower levels of the nameless temple are full of recognition for the three noes. Even in the face of this catastrophe, everything they do to master the overall situation is carried out according to the meaning of Sanwu.


    The three saints had different times of crossing the loot. But as a monk who succeeded in the robbery, his own spiritual sea naturally began to change again. As soon as he made a move, the momentum of the three holy monks was amazing, but only the three holy monks knew the specific situation. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge wanted to ask curiously about the future after the robbery What is it like.


    The three holy monks have always been very simple. This time, Zhao Jiuge saw the three holy monks'' second move. The range of action of the three monks was not very large. As soon as they made a move, a huge palm with crystal clear robes and golden halo appeared in the sky.


    Zhao Jiuge suffered a lot from this move. After all, it was because of this that he fell into the well of demons in the nameless temple. Up to now, Zhao Jiuge still has more or less lingering fear in his heart, just thinking about the original thing. Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but smile.The roaring sound was constantly emitted. It was just that the three holy monks did not go to the eight Yasha at the edge of the abyss, but directly to the three Yaksha who were trapped in the sword array. Obviously, they were fighting for the purpose. After all, one died, and now even if they were trapped in the sword array, the three Lords would not fall for a while, so they would not fall However, they had to speed up the fall of these three Lords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The huge golden palm fell with a roar. The three lords who were trapped in the sword array were a little shaky. After all, the endless sword spirit made them suffer. Thanks to their strong bodies, ordinary monks could not resist for so long.


    Moreover, the general friars understand the power of the sword array, and they have been avoiding it long before the attack of the sword. However, these Yasha like to fight with each other naturally, and they always choose to fight against each other. They do not only know the power of the sword array, so everything is so smooth.


    Three huge golden palms fall from the sky. Zhao Jiuge has been able to clearly feel that the golden palm print can have a bit of immortal power, but it is not so strong.


    The sound of the broken wind resounded. The three lords were directly photographed by the golden palm print. They who were resisting the sword array immediately fell to the ground. The sword array stopped suddenly, and the dull voice resounded. The three Yasha fell into the sand sea in succession. Their life and death were unknown, but the dying breath could represent a lot of things.


    Under the attack of sword array and golden palm print, even these lords couldn''t resist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the flying swords of the three sword arrays were not idle at all. They took the sound of their swords directly, and then they rushed to the sand sea and penetrated into those lords, killing him while he was ill.


    In this chaotic battle field, if you don''t kill a Yaksha, it means that some friars can get more security. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge will not show any mercy. You should know that every Yasha at the Lord level will bring tremendous damage.


    From the beginning to the end, time did not last long, but in an instant, the three Lord level Yaksha fell directly, which made the eight white Yasha guarding the abyss look a little moved. However, they could not shrink back from their duties.


    After killing the three lords, three sword arrays and hundreds of flying swords, they whirled around and reappeared in the void. Then they roared past, directly facing the swarms of Yaksha around them. They immediately fought with Sanwu''s hand. Where could those low-level Yasha be rivals, just like cutting leeks, every time they made a move, when the attack came down, It was to kill a large area of Yasha immediately.


    At the entrance of the abyss, there was still no movement. In the past, several means of arrangement had been extinguished with the appearance of Yasha, but now it takes a lot of thought to seal and suppress them.


    Soon, tens of thousands of Yaksha led by the four lords were all killed. The last one, including the four lords, was directly killed by Zhao Jiuge, Zeng qingniu and tie Hongling. All of them were not ordinary Mahayana realm. Under the joint efforts, there was no much suspense at all. After a few breaths, they would be killed ¡£


    Maybe under normal circumstances, some monks of Mahayana realm will escape even if they can''t fight. However, in this battlefield, either you die or I live. Where can they escape.


    Near the entrance of the abyss, there are all the corpses of Yasha, some of them are broken arms and limbs, which are cut by the fierce sword spirit of the flying sword. The scene is very state-of-the-art. All around are empty. Except for the eight white Yasha, there are almost no living Yasha.


    It can be said that the spectacular scene here naturally attracted the attention of countless eyes. The morale of the whole human friars was immediately shaken. After all, only when the top fighting power can get the upper hand, can the rest of the monks fight more easily and do not have to bear so much pressure.


    However, few of them have their eyes on the entrance of the abyss. After all, there are only eight white yaks left. Once solved, they will seal the entrance of the abyss directly according to the situation discussed before. In that case, the rest will be solved. In addition to strengthening the seal, it is natural to slowly clean up the remaining yecha.


    Sanwu''s dark eyes looked at the eight white Yasha, thinking silently that it was not impossible for seven people to deal with the eight headed white Yasha. It was just a little difficult and required a little time. Moreover, by this time, the king of the Yaksha clan had not appeared. He did not know what he was plotting. After all, he would not appear again. With the seal of the abyss entrance, he would There will be no chance, in that case, you may wait for the next reappearance in the world, and you will not know when it happened.


    Thinking of this, Sanwu took a look at Zhao Jiuge, and they nodded with tacit understanding, and then they took the lead in starting. Both of them displayed the Dharma of the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon, with golden light flowing all over their bodies, and the eight day golden dragon was also wrapped around their bodies.


    If you want to, you have to be quick. After all, you are in a race against time. The faster the shot is, the less likely the king of Yasha will appear.


    For a moment, the sound of dragon chanting was continuous. A total of 16 Golden Dragon swimming dragons rushed out directly and rushed to the eight white Yaksha at the entrance of the abyss with fierce posture.


    The eight white Yasha were embarrassed. After all, the task assigned to them by Wang was to guard the abyss. No matter what happened, however, other people were fighting in front of them, and the reason why they didn''t fight back was naturally impossible.The most important thing is that the monks in front of them are so powerful that they may lose their lives if they don''t pay attention to them. After all, it''s in our eyes to start the fate of the four lords first. If they are a little careless, they will naturally follow the same path.


    In the battlefield, the Yaka clan is almost at a disadvantage now. After all, there are too many monks who are afraid of death, and the state of resistance is also very fierce. Therefore, the yecha clan did not occupy much advantage. What''s more, the top combat power is more important. Because their king did not appear, there was a big gap. In addition, because of the morale problem, it was natural The gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that the attack was about to fall on him, the eight white Yasha immediately became entangled. After a look at each other''s eyes, the eight white Yasha immediately showed a fierce intention on their faces. After all, if Wang wanted to punish him, he would be punished. But if the current offensive is not handled, I''m afraid his life will not be saved.


    The sixteen lifelike Golden Dragon dragons look very powerful. Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu have a very tacit understanding. They are almost moved. Two golden dragons are wrapped around a white Yaksha, and then they both attack continuously.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s hands, the sound of "Zhige" sword was constantly ringing, and then the light of the moon dancing star river emerged, and the continuous accumulation of sword spirit. A round of silver moon was extremely dazzling, and hundreds of stars were also shrouded in this void.


    And Sanwu''s hand is the simplest. With a wave of the white robe, a strong aura immediately permeated. This aura immediately turned into a scene, some similar to the magic mountain and river of spiritual power, but the scene was quite different, and it had the same wonderful effect.


    Under the golden light, you can only see clearly, like a fairyland, tens of thousands of Arhats stand in it, and the atmosphere is peaceful.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the two men launched the offensive, the roar was also immediately burst out, and the eight white Yasha did not care so much, and they started one after another.


    These Yaksha are indeed tough people. Those who have been fighting and wandering between life and death for a long time are also extremely fierce when they move their hands. All over their bodies are filled with blood red killing gas.


    The eight headed white night fork, whose movements are also astonishing, is actually directly choosing to confront those yaks. The eight white yaks are all relying on pure flesh, without the help of external forces. After all, they can stay in the Yaksha clan for a long time. Naturally, they have unlimited potential and strong strength.


    Sixteen Golden Dragon dragons roared and hit the Yaksha fiercely. They grabbed the golden dragons with their bare hands and tried to tear them with their hands. However, these golden dragons were not so easy to deal with. In addition, Sanwu and Zhao Jiuge are now in the state of cultivation, so these golden dragons are naturally very solid.


    At the moment of the fight, most of the 16 golden dragons were annihilated. Most of the rest were not as brilliant as before. However, those yecha were not so comfortable. Their breath became unstable and the killing atmosphere around the body was also dim.


    Because these yaks have lived in the abyss for a long time, they can only rely on the spirit of killing, so as to constantly devour and nibble, so they can improve their own strength. Therefore, the means of action are also very crude and simple.


    Moreover, just like Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu entered the abyss, their strength was more or less limited. In addition, the environment here is different, and there is no spirit of killing. They can only rely on the beads of killing they carry. Therefore, they will also suffer losses if they start.


    The eight white night forks, from the moment they put their hands, are doomed to the end. After all, the three holy monks have not yet done so, or they can directly crush them, which is the gap brought about by the top combat power.


    Boom.


    A roaring sound, mixed with the cheering of swords. After one strike, another round of offensive soon fell down. The moon danced the Star River directly, and the stars all over the sky fell on those Yasha.


    When each of the stars exploded, a sharp breath emerged from it, and a silver moon directly fell on the Yaksha, the weakest in cultivation.


    The incessant roar directly caused the sand sea to collapse directly. Near the entrance of the abyss, there was almost a collapse phenomenon. The whole sand sea was almost sunk by the movement and stillness caused by those attacks.


    Not only that, the offensive is far from over. The offensive of the three noes, the virtual scene of the pure land of bliss, is also beginning to gain power. The golden halo poured out, and along with the peaceful atmosphere, they all came out together.


    Most of Buddhism''s skills and decisions are similar to defensive means or some gentle means. Few of them are very powerful and direct. After all, the inheritance of each Avenue has its own unique characteristics.


    After all, as long as the realm of cultivation is high and deep, even the simplest action can bring a lot of destructive power. The road of 3000 also needs to be supported by your own strength.


    Eight white Yasha, the strong red blood light flowing around the body, almost all of them have to be materialized and frightening. Almost all of the top Yasha are practicing on the corpses of numerous Yaksha.With the golden light, although there was no direct impact and attack, the bloody light on the eight yecha bodies in all the places covered by the golden light was reduced a lot, and the momentum was also weakened a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu naturally won''t let go of such a good opportunity. They directly put out their swords, and the crisscross sword spirit also followed. Obviously, the eight white night forks were to be eradicated by the joint attack.


    However, just like this, it also inspired the ferocity of the eight headed white yak. Looking at the attack around, the eight headed white yak also started to fight hard. Although the momentum was suppressed, the eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The roaring sound is continuous, but it is not too dynamic. After all, at this moment in the sand sea, every place is filled with all kinds of sounds.


    After all, the eight headed white Yaksha was not easily solved by the four of them.


    At present, time represents the victory, so when the two sides are still in a stalemate, the three holy monks still make a move, and the black robes are whistling. As soon as they make a move, gold is everywhere.


    There were still three huge golden palm prints, as if they were very casual. When they patted at the eight white Yaksha, Zhao Jiuge and others seized the opportunity one after another, and their actions became more rapid.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice resounded. The three white Yasha, directly under the attack, were seriously injured, but the breath still existed. As soon as the three holy monks wanted to continue to fight, something happened finally, and Sanwu''s most worried thing came.


    I saw a very strong breath. Obviously, it was the Yaksha who finally showed up. When he appeared at this time, it naturally meant more changes. That breath came from the entrance of the abyss. Three holy monks had just started to intercept the king of the Yaksha clan in the abyss, which was obviously impossible. After all, the Yaksha The king of the clan is very cunning, and the time of his appearance is crucial.


    Although the situation in the field is solemn and stirring, it is almost one-sided. If it goes on like this, the human friars will naturally be the winner, and the appearance of the king of the Yaksha clan naturally means that he can''t look down on the situation in the field.


    A faint golden light emerges. As the king of the Yaksha clan, his strength is naturally the strongest. Different from those in other realms, the king of the Yasha clan is full of golden light, even if it is more stable than those white Yasha.


    The king of the yecha clan reminds us that he is not similar to Pangda and human friars, but his face is extremely gentle and handsome, which is not comparable to those fierce and murderous Yaksha.


    The seven people joined hands, including the three holy monks. The king of the Yaksha clan suddenly appeared. Naturally, he would fight. However, some people really had a low point in his mind.


    Suddenly, he did not care about the life and death of the eight white yaks. Instead, he appeared in the sand sea in the distance, on the battlefield with the most fierce fighting.


    The next moment, Zhao Jiuge and others changed their faces, because they already understood what the king of the yecha clan was going to do next. After all, they refused to show up. Now they are coming naturally for this purpose.


    "The red lotus is extinct."


    The king of the yecha clan looks calm as water. He just spits out a few words, and then his work begins to increase.


    At this time, no one had time to stop the king of the Yasha clan. After all, the strong people in the field were dealing with the strong ones of the Yaka clan. As for Zhao Jiuge and Sanwu, they had no time to stop them. After all, they had just started to move, but it was not enough time to free up their hands. The king of the yecha clan had this purpose in mind.


    As his voice fell, a huge breath came out of the sand sea, and the strong killing gas was constantly released. The breath was too huge to be compared with ordinary white Yaksha. Then, the killing gas began to condense red lotus flowers. In this red killing gas, it slowed down Let go.


    This round of offensive area is very large, and the power is very huge. Obviously, the king of the yecha clan is prepared and has already begun to prepare this killing move at a very early time.


    Those blooming red lotus flowers, wherever they went, exploded directly. The movement caused many monks to be unable to defend themselves, and were directly injured, and even some of them even fell down when they were not paying attention to it.


    Just this one hand, let many low-level monks fall, and the previous disadvantage of the yecha clan seems to have begun to flatten. Two monks of Mahayana realm, who were seriously injured and dying, were also killed directly under the destruction of honggonglian.


    In this scene, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are about to crack, but he can''t do anything about it. After all, time is too late, and the eight white night forks here are almost killed and injured by three holy monks.


    But on the whole, this time the human friars suffered a loss. The king of the yecha clan made it clear that he wanted to exchange a few white nights for the lives of most human friars, and he succeeded in doing so.After the attack fell, Zhao Jiuge and others also responded quickly. They did not worry about the remaining white Yasha. Instead, they ran to the side of the Yaksha clan king and did not give him a second shot. After all, one shot was too destructive.


    The king of the Yaksha clan has a faint breath higher than the three holy monks. Fortunately, there are three holy monks on the side of human friars, and there are many top monks. It is not absolutely inferior to deal with the king of the Yaksha clan.


    Zhao Jiuge, tie Hongling and Zeng qingniu are swordsmen, and their speed is naturally the fastest. In the past, the three figures appear directly in front of the Yasha clan king, looking coldly at the mysterious king of Yasha.


    After all, facing the king of the Yaksha clan, Sanwu must spare no effort to concentrate all his strength. As for the three holy monks, it is obvious that there are other plans. After all, in the initial plan, the existence of the three holy monks was specially left to deal with the Yaksha king.


    "I let you run away last time, but I didn''t expect to let me come out in person so soon this time." Looking at the three monks in front of them, there is a familiar voice. The king of the yecha clan said with a smile that although Zhao Jiuge escaped from the last trip to the abyss, the breath will not change naturally.


    "Then you go to die. It happens that this time you yecha people will be completely destroyed, and this disaster will never happen again." Zhao Jiuge disagrees and says that although his strength is not as good as others, Zhao Jiuge also has no fear. In his opinion, it is a good thing that the yecha people almost pour out their nest. At least they can eradicate the root, and later generations don''t have to worry about this disaster.


    After all, if the ancestors of several holy places had the courage not to seal down, but to kill directly, I''m afraid that there would not be such a disaster now. After all, this disaster will be left behind.


    At the moment, Sanwu has arrived and stood side by side with Zhao Jiuge. However, Zhao Jiuge''s words seem to be complete. The king of the yecha clan is not interested in talking to them. He snorts coldly. A group of murdering gas is shot out, and then in the void, it presents a piece of silk like shape and disperses.


    "The light of Buddha shines everywhere."


    Seeing this, Sanwu suddenly waved his white robe and displayed the Dharma decision. A large and peaceful golden light shrouded the four of them, making them glitter with gold, although it can naturally play a defensive role.


    However, Zhao Jiuge and the other three immediately launched their swords one after another. A large amount of sword spirit filled them. They directly resisted those attacks, but there were still some fish who missed the net. In addition, the king of the Yasha clan was powerful, so when they made a move, they all felt pressure, that is, there were many people. Otherwise, they would not be his opponents if they faced them alone ¡£


    At this time, the three holy monks had already used their own Assassin''s mace. The golden light appeared, and then they continuously interweaved to form a huge golden cage. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the void was confined and sealed. After all, even if they did, they would not be able to spread too wide. Otherwise, they might be able to beat the monks who were fighting There will be aftershocks.


    However, with only one stroke, the remaining Dharma form of the Sanskrit holy body on Zhao Jiuge also became shaky. Zeng qingniu''s face was also dignified. Fortunately, the sword''s meaning was still so fierce.


    However, tie Hongling was unable to resist in a moment, and was injured to a certain extent. Previously, when she had joined hands to explore the situation, she was forced to do it at the end. In addition, she also resisted several times later, which led to some instability of breath.


    This time, the king of the yecha clan was arrogant. He couldn''t hold back at once when he tied Hongling. His whole body flew straight out. Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu''s faces changed greatly, and they were frightened.


    After all, at the moment, the breath of tie Hongling is very chaotic, and I don''t know how her situation is. Seeing that she is attacked by the attack, Zhao Jiuge quickly moves around her and hugs her in her arms. She looks worried, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just some internal injuries. Linghai is unstable." Tie Hongling looks at Zhao Jiuge, some helpless smile, after all, the critical moment, most of them can''t do anything.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge did not say a word, and regardless of the situation in the field, he moved and rushed directly to the direction of Qingzhou City. In this way, there was a natural danger in the battlefield. For this elder martial sister, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not want to see what harm he was hurt.


    After all, as a monk in Jiuling City, she had to fight back to save her life.


    After all, today''s resources of Qingzhou, but the resources of the whole world, naturally are very rich. Tie Hongling can''t resist Zhao Jiuge''s temperament, so he has to let Zhao Jiuge go and let him hold himself and feel the breath of Zhao Jiuge. Tie Hongling can only sigh in his heart. In a flash of years, even his younger martial brother has grown to this point.


    On the other side, the cage of the three holy monks has imprisoned this void, and the whole world seems to be quiet. Only a few of them are in it. The golden light around them is woven with pure Sanskrit gold patterns, which is naturally very solid.Now, the king who can fight against the Yaksha people naturally needs the help of three holy monks. That is to say, the nameless temple has always been not good at killing and cutting. If there were three sword immortals again, I''m afraid it would be much easier to deal with this situation. Otherwise, it would not be as passive as it is now. All the three holy monks used some gentle means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    With the emergence of the king of the yecha clan, and the use of such a strong offensive after his appearance, the group of human friars were severely damaged. The original Yaksha clan, some of the low morale, also rose in an instant.


    And those human friars, one by one, looked at the dazzling figure in the void, and did not know whether the three holy monks of the nameless temple could intercept them. For a time, because the king of the Yaksha clan appeared, the scene immediately became a little quiet, and the attack of both sides slowed down a lot, because they knew that this battle was the most important The key scene is in the void at the entrance of the abyss.


    In the void, the huge golden cage blocks the heaven and earth, and even the king of the Yasha clan is suppressed in it. However, the golden figure is not satisfied. If the three holy monks are solved, then everything will be solved easily, even these means will disappear naturally.


    Now, of course, it was after his calculation. Originally, according to his idea, he took the initiative to launch the offensive in a period of time. However, he didn''t expect that these human friars would attack slightly better first. When they started, he had already felt something, but he was always worried about ambush, so he didn''t show up later. Finally, he found a suitable opportunity to attack.


    Although the breath of the three holy monks, to some extent, made him feel a little afraid, but he did not reach the level of fear of hands and feet. After all, different from the spirit of killing in the abyss, the aura of the heaven and earth is different from that of the past, which is totally weak. Therefore, in reality, the holy monk is not completely stronger than him.


    With the emergence of the Yaksha king, the abyss entrance and exit, at the same time, there are also other figures appear. Obviously, at this time, there are still many Yasha, emerging from the abyss.


    However, Sanwu and Zeng qingniu naturally don''t pay attention to it. After all, the most important thing at present is the king of the yecha clan. After a while, Zhao Jiuge''s figure also appeared. After sending bound Hongling back to settle down, he also immediately rushed back. After all, the king of the yecha clan is very difficult. Even they don''t have a complete victory. After all, this Yaka one The king of the clan is too mysterious.


    This golden figure is undoubtedly the top figure of the abyss pyramid. It is from the countless night forks, fighting step by step, to stand out. Looking at the six figures in front of him, the golden figure sneered contemptuously, and then moved directly.


    A series of golden figures appeared in the void, and in the next moment, they even appeared directly in front of Sanwu. They just patted them, facing the top of Sanwu, from top to bottom.


    Although there are some accidents, the king of the Yasha clan will be the first to attack himself, but he is not too flustered. After all, he has prepared for this, so when this moment really comes, his mind is quiet.


    The golden halo appears. The Dharma form that has been released all the time becomes bright immediately. Sanwu holds the Buddha beads in one hand, and the whole arm of his right hand is full of rich luster. Then he slaps hard at the palm of the golden figure.


    "Bang."


    The dull voice resounded, the three nothingness directly regressed a few steps in the void. When the breath was condensed, the most important thing was that the Dharma forms of the eight heavenly dragons were directly fragmented. It can be seen how powerful this palm is.


    As for the golden figure, it seemed as if nothing had happened. If you take a picture with one hand, you can see that it has not achieved any good results, and immediately the figure will get away.


    As a result, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu both started to fight one after another. The sound of swords was endless around both sides. After all, the breath of the king of the yecha clan might be dangerous and oppressive.


    Cut down the clouds.


    As for Zeng qingniu''s sword, it seems that he is going to shoot the golden figure in two sections with one sword. After Zeng qingniu''s sword was handed out, his blue color was bright and his hair was shining. It was also the simplest sword, but it was full of strong meaning and powerful.


    Two people, one sword for Sanwu, fortunately, Sanwu''s body is strong, it looks a bit embarrassed, but it is not affected by any substantial.


    Seeing the sword Qi crisscrossed and sharp, the golden figure appeared a funny smile on his face, and then his white and slender fingers spread out his palm directly in front of him.


    The crystal clear white luster flickered, and a huge sword appeared directly in his hand, which seemed to be out of place with his petite figure.


    Then around his body, the blood red killing gas began to curl and condense, and directly gathered into a bloody armor, covering his body.


    "Boom."


    The huge white sword floats in his hand. The king of the yecha clan is just a backhand swing. The sword is very powerful and powerful. Now, it seems that he has not fully exerted his energy to deal with several of them, but he still has the leisure to tease a few people.


    When the two sides collided with each other, the sword Qi of all the people immediately broke up and sprang up in all directions. Only when they passed the cage covered by the golden light and shadow weaving, they did not move forward and were blocked. After all, this kind of fighting, even if the residual offensive fluctuation, can make people around suffer.After all, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu look at each other, and they can see the shock and scruples in each other''s eyes. After all, it seems that the king of the yecha clan is proficient in many means, which is not comparable to those ordinary white Yasha.


    However, the bloody armor of the golden figure, which was condensed by the killing gas, was only slightly fluctuated and rippled, but it soon returned to calm again.


    The momentum of the golden figure is becoming more and more fierce. The three holy monks can''t see it like this. With one look in their eyes, they also move hand in hand. After practicing together for so many years, they naturally have a tacit understanding. One look can tell what the other is thinking.


    Looking at the whole thirteen states of China, no matter who they are, they still can''t escape the hands of the three holy monks. Even if some of the most famous people at that time were not suppressed by the three, but now, facing the king of the Yaksha clan, the situation is not quite the same.


    The three holy monks have already possessed some immortal spirit power, mixed with the light of white Ze. However, the three holy monks are good at restraining and trapping people, but they are not good at killing and felling.


    Diamond bracelet.


    When their minds moved, the three holy monks'' black robes whimpered, and then launched an offensive. The golden light scattered and condensed into a golden diamond bracelet, on which mysterious Sanskrit appeared, and constantly floating around.


    The three people stand in a triangle posture. With one hand, the three diamond bracelets run out directly and rush towards the golden figure. They want to hold it firmly, but the golden figure can be easily taken down.


    With the king of Yasha clan, the bloody cloak behind him was whistling, and the killing atmosphere around him, which was still calm, immediately became a little boiling, constantly surging, forming a sea of blood. The killing gas was too strong, even with the golden light around the diamond bracelet, were suppressed.


    All things in the world are mutually generated and mutually restrained, and there is no absolute, just like water and fire, but no one can say who can restrain others. After all, the root of all things is the foundation of self-cultivation.


    The clear and crisp voice is constantly spreading, but it can''t get into the body of the Yaka clan king. After a short time of fighting, it may be easy to see that the king of the night fork clan is not only proficient in the physical body, but also good at many other means.


    Even Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu are in a bit of a headache. After all, ordinary means are of no use at all. What''s more, they feel powerless when facing the king of the Yaka clan.


    At this time, Sanwu''s face was very dignified, and he was directly cross legged in the void, and his eyes were slightly closed, and he was muttering words in his mouth. Before that, he was hit by a wave of spiritual sea in his body, so he did not have any major problems, and soon calmed down.


    At present, the king of the yecha clan is not a problem that can be solved in a moment and a half. The voice is like chanting sutras. In the void, there are golden lotus flowers springing up and their tongues are shining. This is the realm.


    There are many top secret methods in the nameless temple. As the best inheritors for thousands of years, Sanwu is naturally proficient. Zeng qingniu and Zhao Jiuge dare not fight too hard. After all, in this situation, they have to be distracted to guard Sanwu.


    The killing spirit around the golden figure is becoming more and more intense. Even in the thirteen states of China, the killing spirit is still limited to a certain extent, which can still be achieved.


    At present, the surrounding killing atmosphere, filled into the sea of blood, pressure to make the surrounding offensive, not at all close to the body, but with the emergence of the three no golden lotus flowers, falling on the sea of blood, constantly blooming a line of golden lotus, with ripples.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea of blood dissipated a lot, and Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu looked at each other and immediately took action. After all, at present, they can only unite together to make the king of the Yasha clan live.


    The two men, one left and one right, protect the two sides of Sanwu''s body, and then directly release two sword arrays. No matter what means are used at this time, it is enough to hold down the king of the yecha clan.


    The 72 flying swords of the infinite sword array burst out the sound of swords together, covering the sky and the earth like locusts. At the moment of their appearance, the Qi machine immediately enveloped the sea of blood. After all, the golden figure was surrounded by a strong sea of blood.


    Zeng qingniu practiced the flying leaf sword array. There were only 81 flying swords in the sword array. After all, Zeng qingniu got this set of sword array immediately after returning to Xuantian Jianmen. After all, as the future leader of Xuantian Jianmen, Zeng qingniu naturally used the best resources.


    The king of the Yasha clan in and out of the two sword arrays was surrounded by water. As for Sanwu, they still tried to solve the sea of blood, while the three holy monks were trying to deal with the golden figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    When the golden cage was displayed, the faces of the three holy monks were not relaxed, but rather dignified. After all, over the years, since the three saints had passed through the robbery, there was almost no cultivation in the thirteen states of China, which could make them feel so difficult. In the past hundreds of years, there were also many romantic figures and natural talents, but there were some The three of them were sitting in the nameless temple, and they could not turn up any waves.


    But at present, the king of the Yaksha clan is making them feel a bit of pressure. After all, under the same level of cultivation, human friars are not in the dominant position. They will only be in the inferior position. The king of the Yaksha clan, obviously, has almost the same strength as them. All of them are accomplishments after the robbery. Therefore, even the three holy monks can only barely hold this one The king of the Yasha clan.


    If we were to change to the peak of Xuantian Jianmen, there were three sword immortals in one school and more than a dozen sword practitioners in the Mahayana realm. I''m afraid that the king of the yecha clan would have fallen from the sword. After all, each monk''s path is different, and his strength means are also different.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge and Zeng qingniu''s killing power is obviously inadequate, so it is naturally in a deadlock. Even so, it is very beneficial for human friars. After all, without top standing power, those Yaksha do not have any advantages. After all, in the whole Qingzhou, monks are overcrowded.


    The three nothings in the void and the means were exhausted, which made the king of the yecha clan almost disappear. Then, the sword array of Zeng qingniu and Zhao Jiuge roared incessantly. Although the power of killing was very strong, most of the attacks were evaded. Moreover, the king of the yecha clan was very quick and could easily avoid many swords Qi, therefore, it is impossible for the sword array to develop completely.


    Although the emptiness of heaven and earth was suppressed, the king of the yecha clan was somewhat tied up, but this did not prevent the king of the Yasha clan from escaping.


    Up to now, the golden figure is also killing red eyes. After all, if the delay goes on, the yecha clan will suffer, but now these monks are making him suffer.


    After all, it''s not the most suitable way to deal with the swordsman. After all, it''s not suitable to use the sword to kill the king of the night Naturally, rivers cannot be used.


    At this time, the three holy monks once again shot, and the roaring sound was continuous. They were still three golden palms. Although the attack was simple, the power was still amazing.


    As soon as he thought of time and space, Zhao Jiuge suddenly thought of something, immediately looked at Sanwu, and then cried out, "Sanwu, make him, and give me the rest."


    After all, the sea of blood gathered by the killing atmosphere around has been weak, even dissipated a lot, so at this time, Sanwu nature can restrain the previous means.


    Attack is undoubtedly the best defense, so Zhao Jiuge decided to go all out. It would be a good thing for the three holy monks to block the heaven and earth, arrange them into cages, and trap the king of the Yaksha clan. Otherwise, if we really do it, we will bring more damage and more likely to escape one by one If you go directly to the thirteen states of China, it may be even more dangerous.


    Zhao Jiuge still has a killer''s mace, but he doesn''t have much assurance, so naturally he needs the help of Sanwu. In that case, there will be more opportunities.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge decided to take a chance. After all, when the king of the yecha clan was trapped, they could have a chance to try. In any case, the worst result was nothing more than no result.


    "Bang."


    The fierce roar broke out, and the three golden palm prints completely fell on the king of the night fork clan. For a time, even the king of the night fork clan had a lot of golden light on his body. However, the king of the night fork clan did not appear much injury, but his breath was a little confused. After all, there were flying swords around him, so The king of the yecha clan, also in this yellow cage, appears very embarrassed.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s voice, Sanwu at the other end naturally understood it. After all, at the beginning of their practice together, the tacit understanding of Zhao Jiuge was naturally very high. Zhao Jiuge''s intention was naturally understood, but how Zhao Jiuge would do it was not clear even if it was Sanwu. What he needed to do was to do his best.


    Originally sitting in the void, Sanwu immediately stood up. Although he had no extraordinary momentum, no one would underestimate the white robed monk in this battle.


    There are three main roads in the nameless Temple: a Buddha in the past, a Buddha in the future, and a Buddha in time and space now. Time together may not have much effect on the king of the yecha clan, but the other two roads are definitely of practical use.


    So Sanwu doesn''t have any hands left at the moment. It naturally depends on the current situation whether it can seriously damage the king of the Yaka clan. Therefore, sanwuyi''s move is to use the two avenues of time and space, with a wave of white monk''s robe and a large amount of silver light flowing, rippling in the void.After all, the road of time is definitely one of the top three thousand roads, so few people can practice it.


    The white luster covered the king of the night fork clan, which immediately slowed down the king''s body shape. It is said that after time reaches the highest level of cultivation, it can condense a piece of empty time to a still state. No matter what kind of creatures are, they will stop moving, and they will not be affected by the road.


    In addition, the silver light is also gushing out, and the fluctuation of time and space is very strong. In the next moment, the silver wave is also quickly shrouded on the king of the yecha clan.


    The two main roads are shrouded in this void, which naturally makes the king of Yasha clan move more slowly. Originally, the golden cage contains time and space. The situation of the king of Yasha clan is undoubtedly worse. The king of Yasha clan moves more and more slowly, even those flying swords easily bombard his golden figure.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiuwei of the yecha clan who was too high, I''m afraid that with time, the whole person would have stopped and would not have any action. However, the higher the cultivation, the less affected.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge''s figure suddenly ran out, and the speed was so fast that people were dazzled. After all, the opportunity of "three noes" for him has been won, so naturally, time can not be wasted.


    Zhao Jiuge is holding the "Zhige" tightly on the other side of his body. With few breathing skills, Zhao Jiuge has already come to the cage. In order to work hard, Zhao Jiuge does not care about his own safety. After all, when he is in the cage, the king of the Yaksha clan will have a chance to do it. After all, the space outside the golden cage is the safe range.


    In addition to the "Zhige" in Zhao Jiuge''s hand, there is also a crystal clear pearl, named Dinghai. Just as he has no means to do anything, Zhao Jiuge is also bold. He doesn''t believe in this evil. How powerful and how long can he resist this evil.


    The roaring sound resounds, and the blue light is blooming. You can see that the "Dinghai" in your hand immediately erupts a fierce breath. As a high-quality immortal tool, its power is naturally very fierce.


    A large area of blue light method, gushing out, condensing into sea water, is directly surging toward the king of the Yaka clan, and the sea water is constantly rolling, with a very strong force.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge''s action did not end, in the eyes of his murderous, directly gently revealed a few words, "nine leaf lotus."


    There is no doubt about the power of nine leaf lotus as a sect of multiplication. The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge, as a monk at the peak of Mahayana realm, has mastered so many major roads. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge can exert all the nine roads contained in Jiuye lotus Come out.


    At present, the power of nine leaf lotus is naturally strong to some horror. Even in the air, it has become a little distorted. With the fall of Zhao Jiuge''s voice, there are nine kinds of brilliance surging out of the void.


    Nine different kinds of brilliance constantly converge, finally condense together, and suddenly appear into a nine color lotus. At the beginning, it is still in bud, and it does not bloom slowly. It is only with the slow rotation in the void that nine lotus leaves of different colors begin to bloom slowly.


    In the middle, there are white and shiny flowers and bones. The breath makes people feel numb, and you can clearly feel the smell of terror. After all, that kind of power is very amazing. The power of sword cultivation and cutting is well-known. What''s more, this means now contains the integration of nine roads, and with Kendo, it is naturally full of lethality.


    Even the king of the Yasha clan can feel very dangerous at this moment, which can bring him a sense of threat, but he is covered by the golden cage, which naturally makes his range of activities not so large. In addition, Sanwu just gave him the time to attack, which makes his action appear short-term stagnation, and the time and space together slow down his speed, So now we can only see Zhao Jiuge pull out his sword and release the offensive, which directly brings danger to him.


    At this time, the two roaring sounds resound one after the other. Because of the stagnation of the king''s body of the yecha clan, the two sword arrays finally seized the opportunity. At this time, they directly burst out their power and formed the sword momentum.


    The nine leaf lotus finally fell in front of him in the eyes of the night fork clan king. All this was accomplished in a few breaths. Seeing that the nine leaf lotus flower was about to fall, the attack power exerted by time was also the past. The king of the night fork clan suddenly felt that he could move and his agility was restored Before the state, the dangerous mood in the eyes also became a little happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    The sword spirit of the two sword arrays continuously bombards the golden figure, and the sound of metal collision erupts. It can be seen how powerful the body of the Yaka king is.


    The king of the night fork clan, his breath fell, but the most important thing was that the nine leaf lotus flower had appeared in front of him. At present, in addition to the bloody armor condensed by the killing spirit, the king of the night fork clan had no time to use any means, but could only watch the nine leaf lotus fall on him.


    In an instant, the whole world has become a little dimmed. Nine kinds of brilliance fall directly and bombard together. The color instantly turns into a dazzling white luster. In the whole battlefield, it becomes silent for a moment, and all the fighting and fighting become a little dimmed.


    At this moment, the situation in the field was a little unclear, and no one knew what the consequences would be after the attack. All human friars were looking forward to the king of the yecha clan to fall in this round of offensive, while those yecha people were watching one by one.


    The dazzling white light did not dissipate for a long time. It took more than a dozen breaths before it began to dissipate. Under the turbulence just now, the three holy monks were also struggling to maintain the golden cage. Otherwise, the aftershocks of the nine leaf lotus attack would directly kill and injure many monks and Yasha.


    After Zhao Jiuge took out his sword, he did not move and was watching. After all, he was looking forward to this fight. Moreover, the king of the yecha clan could not feel his breath. Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were filled with a little excitement, because once the king of the yecha clan fell, it meant the victory of the war between the races.


    But hope is always beautiful, reality is always cruel, when all the light fades away, the world begins to return to the previous state, only to see the Yaka king is still in the original place, not dead.


    However, he was seriously injured. Not only the bloody armor formed by the killing gas on his body has disappeared without a trace, but even his own golden light and shadow is also dim and extremely tragic.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, so they haven''t died, but looking at the embarrassed appearance, it is estimated that it is almost from the fall. Both sides, you see me and I look at you, and I don''t give Zhao Jiuge any response at all.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt numb, as if chasing after the ice cave. After stepping into the Mahayana realm, Zhao Jiuge had not felt so dangerous for a long time, as if wandering between life and death.


    The first thought in Zhao Jiuge''s mind is that the king of the yecha clan, even before his death, will pull himself on his back. This time, Zhao Jiuge can''t help but smile bitterly. After all, he still has some carelessness. He didn''t expect that the king of the Yaksha clan would fight back so fiercely.


    But now it''s too late to regret. After all, he is still in the golden cage, and the king of the yecha clan, even if he is badly hurt and his breath is dying, can also bring great harm to himself.


    Zhao Jiuge has no time to think about it. He can only use his instinct to show what he can do in an instant. His purple and thunder armor is now on his body, and his body is full of thunder. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t need to be urged by Zhao Jiuge. After feeling this power, Zhao Jiuge immediately shows his black light. After all, as an immortal tool, Zhao Jiuge wears his "purple and thunder armor", Nature is controlled by the spirit.


    The black aura condensed into a shadow, scurrying around Zhao Jiuge. At this time, the ancient painting scroll dare not have any action. After all, under the absolute strength, this kind of attack can not be defended at all.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have time to make any moves. After all, the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon Dharma are still on his body, not completely damaged.


    All the people around are paying attention to this scene. It can be said that all monks in the thirteen states of China, even if they are not in Qingzhou, use special means to watch here.


    Zhao Jiuge''s current crisis is close at hand, and everyone is worried about him. No matter what his previous identity and reputation are, at least in this fight against the Yasha clan, the whole xiaoyaogu, including Zhao Jiuge, is undoubtedly worthy of respect.


    Zeng qingniu''s face changed, and he was worried. If something happened to his younger martial brother, he would certainly not let him go. Even Sanwu was flustered. After all, this situation is not like the last time in the abyss. Even Sanwu has no absolute assurance.


    Zhao Jiuge couldn''t hear the look of all the people around him and his worried words. He didn''t even have the heart to pay attention to it. Zhao Jiuge only felt that his world had solidified at this moment, as if the whole world had become very calm.


    The king of the yecha clan has completely lost his sense. It seems that Zhao Jiuge is the only one in front of him. Almost breathing, he directly rushes to Zhao Jiuge without any fancy circle and falls directly on Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately bows up and punches down. The purple ray armor that accompanies Zhao Jiuge for so many years is also directly cracked. The purple luster of the whole body is almost invisible. The thunder light flowing from the armor is also directly disappeared.Just a close-up punch, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body breath immediately became depressed, which still has two magic weapons to resist, as well as its own physical strength.


    Zhao Jiuge did not die as a result of one punch. The king of the yecha clan was obviously out of his way. To solve this problem, he also had to pull Zhao Jiuge on his back before he died.


    Feeling the breath of Zhao Jiuge''s body life is disappearing, everyone''s face finally changes. All the strong people in Mahayana realm can feel what the next moment will be. At this time, even the three holy monks of the nameless temple can''t make it. Besides, it''s hard to restrain the king of the Yaksha clan in this golden prison In the cage, naturally won''t let him out easily.


    There is no doubt about the fate of Zhao Jiuge, and the fate of the same king of the yecha clan has been determined. It can be said that if we can solve the king of the yecha clan in this way, Zhao Jiuge is naturally a great meritorious person.


    "Whew."


    A whistling sound broke through the wind, and the sound became more and more sharp, which could be clearly heard. It was very rapid and rapid. The change of things was very sudden. Everyone did not know what kind of change would happen.


    I''m afraid that if you die in front of the nine forks, I''m afraid that if you go down to the nine forks, you can''t break the hope.


    However, this scene did not happen in the end, because a ragged broom suddenly appeared. Zhao Jiuge, who was already a little confused, was a little surprised. Because the ordinary broom was so familiar, and the most important thing was that the broom was a common thing, not a magic weapon.


    This scene naturally surprised many friars in the field. However, the power of the broom was a direct surprise to people, because the ordinary things directly shot at the king of the yecha clan.


    The king of the yecha clan was so strong and strong that he was stabbed through a hole. Originally, his breath was a dying golden figure. At last, he was unable to carry it. He was paralyzed on the ground. Zhao Jiuge was naturally safe, and there was no threat.


    Everything was so sudden and unexpected. Everyone didn''t quite understand what was going on. Even Zhao Jiuge was a little strange. But soon Zhao Jiuge already thought in his mind who the owner of the broom would be. This unique broom is very special, so Zhao Jiuge is still very impressed. After all, Zhao Jiuge has been in the nameless temple for so many years, It was the Tibetan Sutra pavilion that had been practicing for a long time. Zhao Jiuge remembered the broom of the sweeping monk at the door.


    But Zhao Jiuge is still a little unbelievable, because although he knows that the sweeping monk is absolutely not an ordinary person, he did not expect to be so powerful. This makes Zhao Jiuge more curious about the identity of this sweeping monk. After all, the three holy monks of the nameless temple are here. Naturally, this sweeping monk should not be the holy monk identity of the nameless temple, but his strength is definitely not Weaker than any one of the saints.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge only felt a gust of wind whistling past his body, a figure appeared in front of him, Zhao Jiuge looked up a little weak, naturally it was the familiar figure, which made Zhao Jiuge naturally smile.


    Some of them looked pale grey robes, but the ordinary sweeping monk had a funny smile on his face at the moment. Then he deliberately approached Zhao Jiuge and looked at Zhao Jiuge''s embarrassed appearance. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "boy, how long has it been since I saw you? I left the nameless temple for such a short time that I was bullied like this."


    When Zhao Jiuge heard the speech, he immediately lost his curiosity. Even though the strength of the sweeping monk could be seen, it was not simple, but Zhao Jiuge would not be afraid of it. After all, the relationship between the two was very familiar. During the period of cultivation in the Sutra Pavilion of the nameless temple, Zhao Jiuge could meet this sweeping monk almost every time, even every time It''s going to be a long conversation.


    At present, the sweeping monk of the nameless temple was able to come and show such strong strength, and then saved him. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge was deeply moved. However, listening to the monk''s tone, Zhao Jiuge was still angry and said, "otherwise, you can try it?"


    After the words fell, Zhao Jiuge raised his eyebrows and looked at the sweeping monk. After so many injuries, the king of the Yaksha clan who was not far away from AI was no longer able to stand. After all, at this moment, the king of the night fork clan had already been stabbed into a huge hole by the ordinary broom and placed in the previous scene However, it will not happen. After all, the king of the night fork clan has been consumed a lot of strength by Zhao Jiuge and three few people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "I can''t try it. The king of the Yaka clan has no fighting power now. Thanks to your previous attack, I can be so relaxed."


    In the face of Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, this sweeping monk is very indifferent. In any case, over the years, people of all kinds have seen too many and too many people. Moreover, he has been in the nameless temple for so many years, so he seems to be a little flattering.


    Sanwu in the distance was a little unexpected. Obviously, he was surprised by the real strength of the sweeping monk. After all, he had heard about the identity of the sweeping monk from the master''s mouth, but he never expected that his strength was so strong.


    Others may not know about it, but he can see it vividly. The sweeping monk''s last strike looks very casual, but it is not what ordinary people can do. Without him and Zhao Jiuge''s joint efforts, the king of the Yaka clan will be severely damaged. Perhaps he can subdue the king of the Yaksha clan with the help of three holy monks.


    It is obvious that the thirteen states of China are the land of hidden dragons and tigers after all. There are too many hidden friars, among which there is no lack of top monks. However, people''s mood is still very relaxed. At least they have solved the king of the yecha clan. Perhaps the crisis of the whole yecha clan is almost half solved.


    Those monks in the distance and the monks in the thirteen states of China who were paying attention to this place all had this unclear situation. However, the next act of the sweeping monk was cheered by all the human friars, and his spirit was also shocked. Because soon, the ordinary broom came out of the hands of the sweeping monk again. After a glance at Zhao Jiuge, he directly whipped at random On the king of the Yasha clan.


    In a flash, the breath of the Yaka clan''s King stopped completely. At least, there was infinite scenery. The amazing king of Yasha fell like this. Even after escaping from the abyss, even the boundaries of the thirteen states of China had not taken a formal step, so he fell into the sand sea.


    He has been planning for so many years and escaped from the abyss. As a result, even his life has been lost. It has to be said that the king of the yecha clan will end in such an inevitable way. After all, the thirteen states of China have vast territory and abundant resources, and talents are also emerging in an endless stream. Naturally, there are a lot of top monks. I believe that even without the help of the sweeping monk, it will be only a matter of time before the yecha clan is destroyed The problem, so everything hit has been doomed.


    With the fall of Yasha''s joy king, all the Yasha who are fighting in the field naturally have some feelings. After perceiving the fall of their great king, these Yasha became angry and excited one by one after the accident, more sad. After all, even the king has fallen, and their results are obvious.


    However, the fighting is still going on. The Yakuza, who have no rush and hope, are fighting harder. After all, there is no hope. So naturally, they are more desperate. They are not afraid of life and death. Even when they are near, they should draw some monks to accompany them.


    In an instant, these Yaksha''s counterattack became more sharp. The fighting between the Yaksha clans was completely displayed at this moment. The number of monks'' deaths and injuries increased continuously at this time. However, the king of the Yasha clan was solved. These high-level monks of human beings were relieved. At the same time, the whole people began to become relaxed.


    The only drawback is that Zhao Jiuge was seriously injured. After all, the king of the yecha clan, before his death, was not so easy to bear, that is, the last blow did not fall down. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge''s life would have been lost.


    Zeng qingniu and Sanwu came to inquire about Zhao Jiuge''s injury. In the past, Zhao Jiuge had time to watch his injury. As for the three holy monks, they had already removed the golden cage and started to go to the battlefield. After all, there were many white yaks and lords there. They are still threatening the lives of many human friars.


    "No big problem?" Sanwu stepped forward, restrained his momentum and showed concern. After all, if it wasn''t for his time attack, and the time was too short, I''m afraid the king of the yecha clan would not let go. He would give Zhao Jiuge such a fight, but at least he is doing his best now.


    Zhao Jiuge examined his own body, and then his flesh began to ache. After all, the price he paid for all this might be too great. Not only had the purple pole mixed with thunder armor been damaged, but even the Chen Xianyu was more or less affected.


    Once Zhao Hai breaks through the edge of his body, even if his fist is broken down, he will not be able to maintain his inner strength.


    For a long time, Zhao Jiuge just waved his head, indicating that he was ok, but the desolation on his face could be clearly seen. The worried color on Sanwu''s face was more intense.


    One side of the sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge''s look, can''t help but laugh, and then said without good breath, "OK, there''s help. It''s not that the spirit sea has some cracks, and it''s not completely damaged."


    After the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge immediately raised his head. In his dark eyes, he looked at the sweeping monk with a color of joy. At this moment, the monk did not know when there was an extra thing in his hand. His whole body was full of blood and his head was small. He could not see what it was, but the killing spirit contained in it was very strong."You boy, I don''t think I''m going to make a move at this time. I''m waiting for us to solve the remaining Yaksha. I''m taking you back to the nameless temple to recuperate. This is a good thing left by the Yaksha clan. You can get it cheap." The sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, and then he looked around at the Yaksha around him. There were tens of thousands of them. It was useless to solve the problem of the king of the Yaksha clan. He had to find a way to kill all the remaining Yaksha.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded his head honestly. At present, his injury was in the hands of others. Naturally, he had to listen to others'' orders. He just knew that he could not do it. After enlarging the crack in the sea of spirits, Zhao Jiuge could not help but feel some regret. As for the red object, he soon understood what it was from the sweeping monk''s mouth.


    There are some demon pills similar to monsters, but the yecha clan and the demon clan are naturally different, so they are just similar things, but the power contained is absolutely amazing. This cheap Zhao Jiuge can not only repair the wound in the spirit sea, but also take this opportunity to further step forward.


    On the battlefield, the array formed by the disciples of the nameless temple was almost unstoppable all the way. They came to the abyss nearby. Under the leadership of Sanwu, they began to prepare to continue to use their means and seal the entrance of the abyss.


    Without the king of the Yaksha clan, and with so many elite Yaksha outside, I''m afraid there are still some remnants in the abyss. What''s more, there will be many strong men who will go to the abyss and kill all the Yaksha. In that case, the younger disciples will not encounter this kind of disaster again.


    Zeng qingniu held his sword near the entrance of the abyss and was ready to attack at any time. After all, the nameless temple is now using repression measures, while the sweeping monk is moving. It takes only one round trip to throw Zhao Jiuge back to the head of Qingzhou City. He himself is also like a dragon returning to the sea. In the battle field on the sea of sand, he keeps fighting back and forth, killing some lords and white yaksha.


    The scope of the battlefield is too wide, and what''s more, among the Yaksha, there are also strong people like the forest. Although the king of the Yaka clan has fallen, there are still too many strong ones, so it is not a matter of a while to solve them.


    However, no matter what the current situation is, Zhao Jiuge has not much to do with it. After all, he can no longer do it. He can only watch the next scene at the head of Qingzhou City. Fortunately, he is accompanied by his elder martial sister, Zhu Hongling.


    It happened that the two took this opportunity to say something they had not seen for a long time. After all, they met only a few times after they left at Xuantian Jianmen, and each time they could not say much.


    The situation in the field, with the entrance of the abyss, after dozens of hours of seal and suppression by the people of the nameless temple, the scale of victory began to tilt towards the human friars.


    At least with the temporary seal and isolation, the Yaksha in the field will only become less and less with the fighting, and will be completely eliminated in the end. With the help of three holy monks and the sweeping monk, it is not so hard to deal with the Lords and the white Yaksha.


    However, the situation in the field is still very tragic. Some small forces or small sects are directly annihilated in this race, and none of them is left behind.


    Even those big powers can''t bear it. A Mahayana realm elder of Xuantian Jianmen fell down, and all the others were injured. All the people of taixia sect, except one elder of Mahayana realm who was seriously injured, all the other disciples died. Originally, it was expected to become a holy land, but in order to resist Yasha, it ended up like this.


    Not only these forces, but also many other forces, as well as yamazawa Yexiu, all died miserably in this battle. Zhao Jiuge''s face is somewhat complicated. Those who are greedy for life and are afraid of death live well, but those who don''t deserve to die die are not worth it in the world, especially for some people?


    Although it seems that wandaozong and taiman mountain suffered heavy casualties, they were all disciples. Therefore, they did not hurt their muscles and bones at all. On the contrary, almost all the other forces suffered casualties to varying degrees.


    With a complex situation, Zhao Jiuge put his eyes on the many strong people in Xiaoyao valley. Finally, he saw a scene that he didn''t want to see at all. He immediately felt a little worried. He felt that the situation was much more painful than letting his spirit sea completely collapse.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge brought hundreds of elite Daoyuan and about 20 Mahayana realms of Xiaoyao valley. In addition to the people and horses among the 100000 mountains, xiaoyaogu also poured out. After all, even most of the people and horses in the 100000 mountains were injured.


    It can be said that xiaoyaogu has just experienced a war with the black god palace, and it has ushered in a big war again. This time, no matter in the degree, or in the scale, and the final casualties, is much more serious than that of the previous 100000 mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Looking around, the hundreds of elite monks in Daoyuan state have been killed and injured by now. Although the situation of those monks in Mahayana realm is better, only a few of them have fallen, but almost all of them are injured. If it is more serious, I''m afraid there is no hope of crossing the road. It''s very good to be able to maintain the Mahayana realm.


    The two successive wars in Xiaoyao valley have almost hurt the vitality. That is to say, the evil sect merged with Xiaoyao Valley, and the top monks like Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge were also supported. Otherwise, the force of Xiaoyao valley would fall to the bottom and never recover.


    It''s just that the two fighting wars are justifiable and unavoidable. After all, the former is a personal grudge, and the latter belongs to the major right and wrong. Facing the ethnic fighting, Zhao Jiuge naturally has to stand up at this critical moment.


    I''m afraid the thirteen states of China will meet for a long time to recuperate after the battle of the yecha clan. After all, many forces were destroyed in this battle. Even if they didn''t, they would hurt their vitality. Even the xiaoyaogu and several holy places are the same, so we don''t need to imagine those other forces.


    The next day, Lianxing directly took one hundred thousand mountains, and seven or eight monks from Mahayana realm came. After all, the rest of the monks were injured. They had not recovered from the fight with the black god palace, so they didn''t play a role when they came. Now, these are the only ones left in the family of xiaoyaogu.


    All of the ten Mahayana states in the field are injured, and the others that should have fallen are also fallen. If there is a mistake in this family background, xiaoyaogu almost doesn''t exist. After all, there were a lot of feuds in xiaoyaogu before. Maybe someone will revenge you when you are down. But Zhao Jiuge thinks that this possibility is very small.


    After all, both xiaoyaogu and Zhao Jiuge made great efforts for the whole thirteen states of China in this catastrophe. No one would embarrass xiaoyaogu after this. Moreover, if he was in charge, it would be impossible for anyone to pluck hair from the tiger''s head.


    As soon as Lianxing appeared, it naturally fell to the head of the city. Without saying a word, the rest of the people and horses naturally threw themselves into the fight and helped the people and horses in xiaoyaogu before they came. After all, we all knew the current situation before they came.


    As soon as she appeared in front of them, her eyes naturally fell on one side, her red skirt and gentle temperament bound Hongling. After all, this kind of woman is very rare nowadays.


    Although the women on the mountain have been moistened by aura for the sake of cultivation, they are naturally radiant and moving, which are not comparable to those ordinary people. However, there is a gap between human beings and human beings. Binding Hongling is not only a junior high school student in temperament, but more importantly, it is more in line with her eyes.


    Zhao Jiuge''s emotional affairs have not yet been settled. Although Lianxing doesn''t say so, she has been anxious in her heart. Now that she is away from the ferry robbery very quickly, so before this, naturally, she hopes that her heart will become less and less. After all, no one can guarantee the success of the crossing robbery.


    She knows about Pei Su Su. She is not very optimistic about the result, whether it is Pei Songtao or her love for the stars. However, Zhao Jiuge is deeply involved, so they are naturally not good at persuading each other, for fear of hitting Zhao Jiuge, which will lead to the depression of the heart demon. In that case, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    So Lianxing hopes that there will be an excellent woman to accompany Zhao Jiuge and even gradually replace Pei Su Su. However, it is very difficult. At first, Lianxing wanted to let Xiaoqing replace her. Later, she saw that Zhao Jiuge didn''t lack so many excellent women, so Lianxing gave up the idea.


    "Good morning, ma''am."


    Tie Hongling bent down slightly and gave a blessing. A smile appeared on her face. For Lianxing, she was very fond of it. After all, if it had not been for Lianxing, Zhao Jiuge would not have known what would have happened.


    Looking at this situation, Lianxing''s smile is even more intense. The smile in her eyes is self-evident. For a time, her white and tender skin bound with Hongling was inevitably infected with some blush, even Zhao Jiuge was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Not bothering you both?" As soon as Lianxing opened her mouth, her looks were all smiling. She seemed very satisfied with tie Hongling. She didn''t care about the embarrassment of the two people. However, she took a look at Zhao Jiuge. After seeing Zhao Jiuge''s look, she felt a little lost, but she didn''t show it.


    "Shiniang, let''s get down to business. The fight is far from over." Finally, it seems to be Lianxing''s eyes some stare can''t bear, Zhao Jiuge whispered softly.


    "OK, don''t disturb you two to recuperate. I''ll take care of the next battlefield first. When it''s over, I''ll leave directly and go to the robbery. As for the xiaoyaogu affairs, I''ve arranged for you, so you don''t have to worry about it." Lianxing convergence a little smile, tone began to gradually serious up.


    "So fast? If you don''t wait for some time, I''ll be all right. I''ll protect the Dharma for you during the robbery. " I know that Lianxing has already started to cross the river in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that there was no time to adjust. After the revenge, I always thought about the robbery. Maybe it was because I had suppressed the realm for too long. If it wasn''t for worry about the night, I''m afraid it would have happened hundreds of years ago."Well, it could have been suppressed for a while, but after the fierce fighting in the black palace and the emergence of strength, I had a premonition that I would not be able to wait for long. I might as well deal with it myself as soon as possible." At last, Lianxing looked serious. After all, the robbery was a matter of great importance. After all, the heaven and earth let themselves be carefree, and they could not cross the river, and they would die.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge moved his lips, but did not say anything, because he wanted to say something, but could not find any good reason.


    "OK, don''t let me worry. Take good care of xiaoyaogu in the future. The direction of the event has been arranged for you. There are so many people to help you. Maybe I will come back after the robbery. Maybe I can''t come back. This is the last time we meet, but no matter what, I''m always your teacher''s mother."


    Lianxing has already found his own place to cross the loot, so he will leave immediately after the incident is over. Of course, the things for taking the robbery are already ready. However, Lianxing is very indifferent to this. After all, the last step is to live and die.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was a little moved, and this day finally came. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was only grateful for his teacher''s mother''s pity star. Without pity star, maybe there would not be him now.


    "Take good care of him." Lianxing didn''t stay any longer, and her posture was very free and easy. After saying a word to tie Hongling, she directly rushed to the battlefield. At the end of the battle, Lianxing didn''t break her mind, let alone say anything more.


    As the sun sets, the battlefield is like a bloody scene, and the intense atmosphere is everywhere. Zhao Jiuge is still a bit stunned, and he is not disturbed by the binding of Hongling. After all, this is the way of practice. It is always necessary for Zhao Jiuge to be quiet at this time.


    There are too many friars with outstanding talent. They fly into the sky in the realm, and even have a long life. However, the relatives around them die one by one because of the limitation of Shou yuan. Some monks can''t accept it, which directly leads to mental demons. However, some monks and Taoist lovers love each other abnormally, just because of their cultivation. In the face of one person''s fall, another often dies It''s also the end of the future.


    Therefore, Xuantian Jianmen always pays attention to the cultivation of one''s mind first. After all, his mood is not good. Even if his cultivation is higher, there is no problem in Zhao Jiuge''s mood, but it needs some time to ease up.


    After all, with the participation of Lianxing and seven or eight Mahayana States, the situation is even more one-sided. Without the top combat power, the Lords and white Yaksha of the Yaksha clan have fallen directly under the joint efforts of human friars.


    The movement on the battlefield is getting smaller and smaller, and the scope of fighting is also constantly narrowing. Those Yaksha are like trapped animals still fighting at this moment. The fate of waiting for them is to see what kind of spray they can turn out before they die.


    A large number of wounded people have left the battlefield. Under the treatment of some Danshi and pharmacists, they began to recover. The situation in the field has been stabilized, and finally even the entrance of the abyss has been sealed.


    However, after the battlefield is cleaned up, after the elimination of the Yaksha, a special team needs to be sent to the abyss to eradicate it, and then seal and suppress the entrance of the abyss completely, without any relaxation.


    At this point, the whole situation is almost settled, and the human friars are also relieved. With the top monks of the yecha family, more and more people have fallen. The death of the low-level Yasha is a large area of death and injury. With the help of these strong men, it is just like harvesting wheat.


    Seeing the sea of wounded people entering the city, tie Hongling also took Zhao Jiuge out of the city. Generally speaking, Zhao Jiuge has some harvest, not only the experience of fighting and those inspirations, but also, more importantly, Zhao Jiuge is looking forward to the treatment given by the sweeping monk. After all, Zhao Jiuge knew that tone before listening to him Tao, there is a chance waiting for him.


    "Elder martial sister, after so many years of practice, you don''t have anything you want to do or want to do." In the setting sun, the figures of Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling are pulled for a long time. Suddenly, Zhao Jiuge moves in his heart and opens his mouth to tie Hongling.


    After all, the monk seems to have unlimited scenery. He can see all the small mountains in any scene. However, people don''t know the arc and hardship, and can''t feel the feeling of being too cold. Now Zeng qingniu is accompanied by Pan Yuyu, but the elder martial sister has been alone for so long. If it wasn''t for the meaningful eyes of Shiniang, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge has not paid attention to it To this place, think of here, Zhao Jiuge not only some emotion up, also do not know who can accompany his elder martial sister, can have this lucky.


    This question, on the contrary, makes tie Hongling a little surprised. She can''t help thinking in her heart, is this elm head finally enlightened after all these years. After all, she is very clear about Zhao Jiuge''s things, and she is a natural person who is indifferent to some things. Therefore, the same is true of Pei Su Su Cut, tie Hongling is always watching, did not express what, also did not do.Because she doesn''t like the magnificent feeling, but she cares about the quiet enjoyment. When she hears Zhao Jiuge''s question, she immediately comes up with a lot of ideas in her mind. She can''t figure out what Zhao Jiuge''s intention is. After all, it doesn''t look like she was just revealed by Lianxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "The ultimate goal of practice is not to be able to survive the disaster and survive forever. It''s just how ethereal this step is. You must be very aware of it. It''s just that when you practice for a long time, you will find that it''s boring. It''s not that the heart of Tao is not firm enough. Or when you look back, you will find that you missed the way Lots of people and lots of scenery. "


    After some deliberation, tie Hongling said cautiously, because she did not know what the purpose of Zhao Jiuge was. After that, Mou Zi looked at Zhao Jiuge''s expression.


    Zhao Jiuge bows her head and locks her eyebrows. She seems to be thinking of something. After binding Hongling, she simply does not speak. After a while, Zhao Jiuge finally reveals her feelings.


    "I don''t know what my purpose is. At first, I might even think about living. Later, when I was only thinking about the higher strength, I could find a Taoist partner. In the end, I found that only when you were more powerful, could you be more reasonable with others. However, after Pei Su Su Su''s affair happened, I could only find a way to rescue her, although in fact, I knew it was very insignificant Mang, but now I have come step by step. Maybe one day, I will come to the last step. Whether it is to save Pei Su Su Su or not, maybe I have no motivation. "


    This is the first time in many years that Zhao Jiuge opened his heart. After all, he never talked about his mind to anyone outside. Just like tie Hongling said, he lost too much scenery and too many people along the way. Now Zhao Jiuge also has five kinds of grains in his heart.


    Tie Hongling did not speak, but listened in silence. After all, this kind of heart to heart opportunity is still very rare. It''s like returning to the time when Zhao Jiuge just worshipped the sword without heart. However, with some accidents later, this kind of scene is rare.


    For a long time, when Zhao Jiuge finished and her voice dropped, she thought about it for a while, and then she said, "we can''t say anything about the future, but we have to grasp the present. No matter when and where, the elder martial sister just hopes you can have less worries and more happiness."


    Zhao Jiuge smiles and nods heavily, indicating that he understands that it''s just Pei Su Su. It''s just that Pei Su Su is so hard on him. After all, he has a strong sense of guilt in his heart. Everything is because of him. Otherwise, there won''t be so many stories later.


    The overall situation has been decided on the sand sea. Almost all the night fork of the Lord level has been killed and injured. The rest is not enough to fear. The sweeping monk with a broom is undoubtedly the most dazzling one in the field. His unique shape is very popular. After seeing that the overall situation has been settled, the sweeping monk does not stay too much and goes directly to Zhao Jiuge.


    The finishing work on the battlefield is very complicated. After all, this battle consumed a lot of human and material resources of human friars. It can be said that this catastrophe also made human friars suffer a great deal of vitality, and the whole sand sea is in chaos. There are countless human friars'' remains and Yasha''s corpses.


    Although the last battle won mankind''s victory, the human friars also paid a heavy price. I believe that there will not be a long time before they can recover.


    After all, there are Xuantian Jianmen and the abbot of the nameless temple. No one dares to mess around. After this war, the biggest winners are no doubt the nameless temple, the xiaoyaogu and the Xuantian Jianmen. After all, the three forces paid the most in this catastrophe, which is also the reason for their efforts to turn the tide back. Therefore, the respect they get is the most More.


    The remains of many friars in the field are arranged in order, and then their remains are gathered together for the disciples to take back. In some cases, when there is no one in the whole sect, everything is stored temporarily. So many high-level monks sit here, and no one dares to be presumptuous.


    The performance of Baihua Valley in this catastrophe can be said to be commendable. However, the reputation of taiman mountain and wandaozong has been greatly reduced. They not only want to preserve the sect''s power, but also most of the dead and injured are some disciples. As a holy land, they have no action or responsibility.


    Fortunately, the battle brought about by this catastrophe has always stopped outside Qingzhou, and has not affected the thirteen states of China. Therefore, no matter how the destruction of the whole sand sea is, at least it has not been greatly affected.


    In the field, there are special people counting the fallen friars, and there are also special people who are responsible for treating the wounded and maintaining the whole battlefield. After all, in some places, there are short-term fighting and many magic weapons left by fallen friars. Naturally, they are returned to their original owners and sent back to the clan or family.


    As for Sanwu, who has sealed and suppressed the entrance of the abyss, he has now joined several sword practitioners of Mahayana realm of Xuantian Jianmen and other monks of Mahayana realm to go into the abyss and eradicate those Yaksha completely. After this battle, the Yaksha who lost most of their top fighting power must also have little strength Law block.


    As for the hanging temple, it is possible that even this time the sacred place will be lost. It can be said that the biggest root cause of this catastrophe is still to blame the hanging temple. If it was not for the means of removing the seal, the yecha people would not have been so easy to cause the current situation. So the hanging temple, even if you do your best after the event. What can''t be done can''t be changed.There is no doubt that the most tragic is the taixiamen. From top to bottom of the whole sect, except for one elder who was seriously injured, all the others fell in the sand sea. Although maybe taixiamen will no longer exist in the future, the name will be handed down forever.


    Before long, the casualties of several top forces were immediately counted out. As for other small forces, they could not be counted for a while. More often, some of them even failed to name themselves when they fell down.


    Before long, perhaps these casualty lists will also be released to the public, so that the whole thirteen states of China will know. After all, this is the respect they deserve, and they will show up without hesitation in the face of the battle of race.


    It is no doubt that the most dead and injured is Xiaoyao valley. Not counting the wounded monks, there are 11 fallen Mahayana realm, and the rest are all injured. You should know that this time, Xiaoyao valley was twice before and after, but 28 Mahayana realm came, which is undoubtedly the most powerful force.


    In addition to Lianxing''s safety, even Zhao Jiuge, the valley master, was seriously injured. As for the hundreds of elite Taoist monks, more than 70 were directly killed!


    It can be said that Xiaoyao Valley is now completely damaged, and the remaining monks are all injured. Some of them can''t recover in a few years. This kind of war record and behavior makes many people respect it. No matter how Xiaoyao valley was before, at least this time, it won everyone''s admiration.


    Secondly, the casualties of the nameless temple were also relatively tragic. After all, the nameless Temple almost poured out this time. It''s just that there are fewer casualties. After all, the inheritance is different and the advantages are not the same. The nameless temple is definitely more powerful in defending the body.


    There are seven eminent monks in the Mahayana realm who have fallen down, while there are more than 30 in those far away places. There are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples.


    As an ancient holy land, the reputation of the nameless temple has always been good. There has never been any dispute over interests. There are always major events, which are at the top of the list. Even for other holy places, they have great respect for the nameless temple. The name of the holy land is true.


    However, there are three sword practitioners in the Mahayana realm who fell from Xuantian Jianmen. They are jianwuxie and two elders who broke through later. As for the sword, it is very good to be able to maintain the Mahayana realm without any intention to be seriously damaged. Zhao Jiuge also sighed after hearing this news.


    However, there are many sword cultivation in the Daoyuan realm, and the number of Xuantian Jianmen has fallen to hundreds. For Xuantian Jianmen, it is also a big injury to their vitality. Fortunately, there are still many top sword practitioners. In less than 100 years, a group of disciples will grow up.


    In addition, other forces or sects have more or less Mahayana realm, and friars fall, but the degree of casualties is not as good as that of his three families.


    In the hanging view, Yuan Yinian died in battle, song Yuansheng died in battle, song Rujing and Yuan Yixiu were seriously injured, and the other two lineages were almost extinct. The small number of the hanging temple was almost to a very dangerous level, and the inheritance was almost extinct. In addition, the reputation of the temple was greatly damaged, so the name of the holy land was not protected.


    Taiman mountain and wandaozong seem to have countless deaths and injuries, but in fact, their fundamental strength has not been greatly affected. Therefore, many people revile the two families. They have the name of the holy land. While their reputation has fallen, if it is not for their strength, they will be expelled.


    At this critical moment of life and death in the race struggle, everything can be seen clearly, and the usual hypocrisy is useless.


    Although we won the final victory, no one felt much joy because today''s thirteen states of China are all immersed in sadness. Some of the powerful sects or forces have fallen into the sea of sand.


    After a while, the details of what happened in this sea of sand spread all over the thirteen states of China. Naturally, many monks had different thoughts. After all, the impact of this catastrophe was too great.


    After all, some monks are able to face the danger and show up without hesitation, while others are timid and hide until they are greedy for life and death. As for taiman mountain and wandaozong, they even seem to have some strategies and plans.


    However, with so many top monks sitting here, no matter who they are, they can''t turn up any waves. What''s more, the finishing work is not over yet, and no one has left, except Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling have already returned to the city. After all, the city is busy and full of people. When the fighting in the sand sea stops completely, the sweeping monk directly appears and finds Zhao Jiuge. After all, he has promised Zhao Jiuge to cure the wound and repair the spiritual sea in his body. Moreover, for such a pleasant boy, he is naturally I won''t let it go.


    No matter tie Hongling or Zhao Jiuge, the injuries on the body can not be cured for a while, so naturally there is no need to be so hasty. They are in a teahouse.


    At the next moment, the spirit power fluctuated and passed away. The figure of the sweeping monk was already sitting on their side. The broom was still so eye-catching. On the tea table, the three people had no time to say anything, and the star of pity who had been busy appeared suddenly.


    It''s just that Lianxing''s gorgeous face is cold at the moment, and her mood is obviously a little bad. After all, xiaoyaogu has so many casualties now, which is naturally more difficult for the future. If she fails to survive the robbery, Zhao Jiuge''s family will not be much left. At that time, Zhao Jiuge will not be a good Valley master.After all, Lianxing is still very clear. When you need some decent faces, you may be able to show any posture. On the day when you don''t need you, you will be dealt with in reverse after using it. Therefore, Lianxing is worried about whether Zhao Jiuge can cope with it.


    With the appearance of Lianxing, the sweeping monk''s look and expression immediately became wonderful, with a funny smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    At this moment, the sweeping monk at this moment, instead of being kind in his old age in the nameless temple, is somewhat cynical, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little surprised. After all, the image of the sweeping monk has always been very tall in Zhao Jiuge''s heart. At that time, the broom went directly through the king of the Yaksha clan. Zhao Jiuge thought it was particularly handsome, after all It''s a symbol of strength.


    But now in private, it seems that the image has changed in general. It is completely different from the image in the past. Every word and action is a little bohemian.


    At first, Lianxing was not in a good mood. After almost two battles, no matter the top standing strength or the backbone of the elite Daoyuan realm, they were all dead and wounded. Almost the strength of the force was not able to fall. It can be said that after so many years of recuperation, the accumulated details were almost defeated in an instant.


    After all, as long as Zhao Jiuge is safe and sound, xiaoyaogu will at least have a foothold in the 13 states of China in the future. What''s more, although the old generation of xiaoyaogu has almost the same death and injury, the younger generation will also start to grow up. That day, for her who is about to cross the river, she has no idea Can you see it.


    However, looking at the sweeping monk on one side, Lianxing''s face naturally changed. After all, this is an old acquaintance who has known for thousands of years. She had already felt the breath of sweeping monk when she was in the battlefield before.


    "Why, I haven''t known each other for such a long time. I still have this virtue. I have been edifying in the nameless temple for so long, but I haven''t changed a bit." Pity star white one eye sweeper monk, not good gas said.


    On the other side, tie Hongling and Zhao Jiuge can''t help but feel a little clear when they hear this expression. After all, they have known each other for a long time. So the identity of the sweeping monk is obviously not like that on the surface. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge is full of curiosity.


    "It''s not so long. I haven''t seen an old friend. I said that I was so pleased to see this boy at first. It turns out that I still have some connections with you."


    The wrinkles on the sweeping monk''s face became more serious as soon as he laughed. However, after what happened on the sand sea, no one would underestimate the old man who was in his old age. Even if he was just a sweeping monk in the nameless temple, he could break out with such great strength.


    "Boy, I was after your teacher for a long time. Unfortunately, I was overtaken by Ye Wuyou''s boy. Unfortunately, he died miserably and disappeared for so many years." Seeing that Lianxing''s face was not very good, he didn''t pay much attention to him. The sweeping monk turned his eyes and looked at Zhao Jiuge. He said the old story with a smile.


    Tie Hongling is a little embarrassed. Her face is slightly placed on one side, and she seems not to listen to it very deliberately. However, Zhao Jiuge is shocked to hear it. After all, this kind of thing involves too much, and it is a matter between the elders.


    "What nonsense, on your crooked melon split jujube like, I will never look at you, and in the face of younger generation, in the nonsense, believe it or not, let you warm up, hands-on exchange."


    Lianxing immediately raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes. After hearing the words of the sweeping monk, it seemed that the whole person exploded at once.


    "Well, no matter in terms of your face or the fate between me and this boy, I will cure him this time and give him a big chance." The sweeping monk was angry when he saw Lianxing, but he was still so shameless and continued to say with a smile.


    "That''s what you should do. In addition, I''m going to take over the robbery soon. In case I can''t come back, help me take care of the nine songs. In addition, I hope you can''t sit back and ignore what''s wrong with xiaoyaogu. After all, where did you come from Lianxing''s tone softened a little. After all, no matter what happened in the past, she has been an old friend for many years, and this time it is also thanks to the sweeping monk. As for the chance, Lianxing also felt the breath and naturally knew what it was, so she had to accept the favor of the sweeping monk.


    "Well, you can tell me that I''ve done my job properly, but I''ve been stuck in the nameless temple for so many years, so I don''t want to be in charge of a lot of gratitude and resentment."


    After the words fell, the floor sweeper stopped for a moment, and then began to say, "in addition, you know that I have made three rules with the nameless temple, and will not participate in any gratitude and resentment. Although I came out of xiaoyaogu, I''m afraid something really happened, and I won''t intervene. At most, I can only promise you that if something happens to Zhao Jiuge in the future, I can help him. ¡±


    Lianxing''s face was a little silent. It seemed that she was thinking about something in her heart. After a long time, her face relaxed a little and nodded slightly. She was very clear about the character of the sweeping monk. After all, as long as she agreed, she would do it naturally.


    Zhao Jiuge is only one step away from the door now. There are few scenes that can pose a threat to him. In addition, if he is able to cross the robbery and take that step, he is more comfortable. Therefore, the sweeper here is always a strong guarantee, because the sweeper has already succeeded in the robbery in that year, and he was once a famous demon, but not later Because of some changes, we have come to this end.


    Zhao Jiuge, on the other side, was curious. After hearing the conversation, Zhao Jiuge immediately raised his head, and then his eyes brightened. He asked curiously, "is the elder from xiaoyaogu?"In this regard, Lianxing is a little silent. Seeing Lianxing this time, there is nothing to stop him or lose his temper. The floor sweeper said with a smile, "yes, that is, I came out of xiaoyaogu that year. Otherwise, there may be nothing wrong with this guy, or you, the boy."


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s curious eyes or Lianxing''s wandering here for so many years, the floor sweeper, who has never communicated with others, begins to tell slowly and tell the story of that year. After all, there are some things that even Lianxing did not know. When he opened his mouth, even a calm faced Lianxing listened very carefully.


    It turns out that at that time, the sweeping monk and ye Wuyou were almost the best two of that generation. They not only had high hopes in xiaoyaogu, but also had been paid close attention to by the whole thirteen states of China. After all, xiaoyaogu had a great reputation at that time. At that time, they acted with a special high profile, not like disappearing.


    It was just that the two people who had been fighting each other all the time finally had some contradictions and changes in the pursuit of Lianxing. Lianxing finally chose to have no worries at night, while the sweeping monk was greatly hit.


    In addition, at that time, xiaoyaogu''s style of conduct was unrestrained and was always shamed by the righteous people. Therefore, later, the sweeping monks often killed their hands. If they had a conflict with others, they would immediately take action. Gradually, their reputation became worse.


    However, at that time, the strength of Xiaoyao valley was not bad. In addition, ye Wuyou and the sweeping monk had good qualifications, and their cultivation strength was also improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, because ye Wuyou inherited the position of Valley master, and the love between Lin Xing and ye Wuyou was abnormal, some disheartened sweeping monks left Xiaoyao Valley directly under depression. Since then, they have been anonymous and have no trace at all Gu sent people to look for it for a long time. After all, the sweeping monk who was already in the Mahayana realm at that time was also a rare combat power for xiaoyaogu.


    It''s just that there was no problem. In the previous part of the story, Lianxing knew it. But later, why the sweeping monk was trapped in the nameless temple for so many years, and he didn''t want to come out. Even Lianxing didn''t know the specific situation, only heard a few words.


    Later, the anonymous sweeping monk relaxed a lot about his practice, but there were too many enemies. He would eventually come back. He was directly ambushed and was seriously injured. Although all the people who started the work were killed, he was also seriously injured and unconscious.


    Later, the sweeping monk was saved by the local people in the mountains, and he simply lived there, as if he had forgotten the time of practice. He did not even think about the things in the xiaoyaogu. He didn''t even want to practice because he fell in love with an ordinary woman at this time.


    However, his happy days were not long. When he went into the mountain with the woman''s father to collect herbs, the whole village in the mountain was slaughtered by monks. It turned out that the enemies of the sweeping monk in the past came here and took the opportunity to kill it. After all, the strength of the sweeping monk is not so light and easy to handle.


    A monk of Mahayana realm wanted to kill him completely. Few Mahayana realms joined hands. It was not so easy. Finally, the sweeping monk''s temperament changed greatly at that moment. He felt the spiritual power fluctuation of the village. Knowing that the situation was not very good, he immediately stopped hiding his breath and rushed to the place, but it was still late.


    After that, the sweeping monk''s temperament changed greatly, and he became more murderous. From then on, his heart became very cold, because he was not sure which enemy was responsible for it. Later, the sweeping monk went to the house one by one, just like a madman.


    Those who had fought directly killed the door, but those who couldn''t were injured countless times. When the reputation spread, many righteous people came after him. After all, no matter how powerful a person was, he was also lonely. Fortunately, xiaoyaogu helped him a lot, and ye Wuyou helped him a lot. So he always remembered this kindness.


    In this way, he wandered on the edge of life and death, and even went farther and farther on the road of revenge. The strength of the sweeping monk was still improving, and finally reached the peak of Mahayana realm. Later, one thing completely changed the sweeping monk and his mind.


    That is, when he went to hunt down another enemy, the sweeping monk finally came up with a hard idea. After all, the strength of that family is not vulgar, and it has been prepared for a long time, so the sweeping monk is completely trapped in the net.


    This time, the sweeping monk was almost defeated. Fortunately, a group of strong men from Xiaoyao Valley appeared. This time, the two sides had a big fight, and the battle was dark. After all, the other side was also a first-class force. In addition, it occupied the advantage of clan geography, so it was very difficult.


    This time, the impact was very serious, with countless deaths and injuries. At the same time, the nameless temple was finally disturbed. After all, this battle has already sent out five or six Mahayana States, causing too much damage and influence.


    In the end, the clan force was almost extinct, and the people and horses sent out from xiaoyaogu were also killed and injured. The culprit, the notorious sweeping monk, was directly taken away by the two holy monks of the nameless temple. Like Zhao Jiuge''s previous ending, it was suppressed into the nameless temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    For so many years, the nameless temple has never been seeking fame and wealth. The disciples of the temple have gone out for training, and they have never had any conflict with other forces and have done anything to fight for money and power. However, they are very concerned about the abnormal situation in some thirteen states of China.


    Often those demons or friars who kill themselves by their strength will naturally attract attention. After all, there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people. They can''t bully others with their own strength and make some actions. In that case, the nameless temple will naturally attack.


    After all, although there is a list of demons, it may not be helpful for some strong monks. Most importantly, sometimes the righteous monks will change their temperament because of some things.


    Generally speaking, the nameless Temple doesn''t do anything to fight and kill. It usually takes a strong hand to suppress it, takes it back to the nameless temple, and then repairs his heart. For example, Zhao Jiuge also met in this well of subduing evil spirits.


    However, Zhao Jiuge is quite different from this sweeping monk. Zhao Jiuge''s murderous spirit is also dissipated. He is not lost by hatred, while the sweeping monk is a prison. Although the killing heart has been baptized by Buddhism and several holy monks, it is also weak, but for the death of the woman, it is still delayed and some can not get out So he was willing to stay in the nameless Temple voluntarily.


    Moreover, several holy monks of the nameless Temple once had three rules with the sweeping monks. The sweeping monks can practice and contact any skill and Dharma decision in the nameless temple, but they can''t do it at will and participate in the worldly disputes about fame and wealth.


    Therefore, some disheartened floor sweepers have been living in the nameless temple for a long time. This time, it was because of such a big event that the sweeping monk appeared.


    Although the sweeping monk said it lightly, the mood of several people nearby was ups and downs. After all, they could imagine how the sweeping monk would feel at that time.


    The atmosphere was a bit dull. Several people didn''t open their mouth to break the peace. After a long time, the sweeping monk took the initiative to break the peace. He continued, "are you about to cross the robbery?"


    "Yes, I''ve been dragging on for a long time. If I hadn''t solved some of my worries, I''d have passed the robbery long ago. Now that the solution has been solved, it''s time to cross the river. As for the nine songs in xiaoyaogu, I have nothing to worry about."


    Lianxing said faintly, but she was ready to move in her eyes. After all, cultivation is to go to the last step. Although she knows that it is difficult to cross the river and there is the possibility of being driven to death, everyone wants to experience it once.


    "Then you have to be careful. When you can suppress Tianjie, you should try to suppress it for a period of time. After all, crossing robbery is not a joke, and even if it is successful, it will not be like that."


    The sweeping monk''s face became more and more serious, and his tone was dignified.


    "Why, if you succeed in crossing the robbery, you can tell me what to do here. Anyway, it''s better to try earlier. If you fail, you''ll be scared. I don''t have the courage. I won''t practice until now."


    Lianxing raised her eyebrows and said faintly. After all, she could feel the breath of the sweeping monk. She herself had been at the peak of Mahayana realm for many years. Her breath was not bad, but her breath was stronger than her, and there was a sense of immortal power. It was not what was successful in the robbery.


    "I was lucky, and I was still with the help of the nameless temple. Even so, I still left a lot of hidden dangers at that time, and almost lost my soul. Therefore, this is the reason why I chose to stay in the nameless temple for so many years."


    The sweeping monk''s face was a little strange, but they didn''t say much about the specific situation. However, Zhao Jiuge and tie Hongling listened to it very seriously. After all, they had to pay attention to the robbery. After all, a little experience of the predecessors might increase their chances of success.


    Lianxing didn''t say much about this. After all, which one of the monks who can cultivate to the top of the mountain is not a person with firm heart and will not easily give up his decision because of other people''s words.


    After a few people chatting, the last night of fighting on the battlefield was over. After so many monks paid a painful price, all the yecha who escaped from the abyss were killed completely.


    The sand sea is full of bones and bones. So many monks, at the cost of their own lives, have composed a sad song on this sea of sand. All the monks who survived were injured, and everyone''s face was full of sadness.


    After chatting for a few words, their looks were not natural. After all, the monks who could survive in this battle should feel very lucky.


    After the monk''s fall, the accumulated magic weapons and items have been piled up like mountains, and only a part of them can be claimed. Most of the items left behind by the monk fall are naturally piled up there. However, for these, the identities of several people in the field are not ordinary, so they naturally don''t care about these things. After all, when the realm reaches this level, the foreign objects are foreign objects Physical strength is the most important thing, and they look down on those things.


    Fortunately, there are several big forces here, and no one dares to mess around here. After all, there are many monks in the Mahayana realm. Who dares to sneak around here, I''m afraid they don''t want their lives.After the war, the team went directly to the abyss and began to cut down the roots. The nameless temple and Baihua Valley continued to maintain the order of the abyss entrance. At the same time, they used their means to suppress the place and make preparations.


    Seeing all the dust settled down, the sweeping monk began to say faintly, "I''m going to go, go back to the nameless temple, and I don''t want to stay outside for too long."


    As soon as the sweeping monk left, Zhao Jiuge naturally needed to go back to the nameless temple. After all, it was better for the spirit sea to fester for a short time. Once the time goes by, I''m afraid the influence will be more and more serious, and the area of the ulcer will be more and more large.


    Zhao Jiuge immediately let out a little reluctant to give up. After all, I''m afraid I don''t know if I have a chance to see my teacher''s wife. Once the robbery fails, I''m afraid that I will never see it again.


    Tie Hongling looks much better this time. After all, she stayed together for so long, and Zhao Jiuge went to the nameless temple for treatment, and there was no danger. So there was no sentimental emotion in her separation. After all, she had her own things to do, and she was not so easy to show her love for her children.


    "OK, go ahead. Practice Jiuge and seize this opportunity. After all, it''s rare to see this thing. I''m afraid it''s the second time in history." Lianxing looks the same, as if the person to be robbed is not her own, because she knows that the more different she is at this time, the more difficult it is for Zhao Jiuge to calm down.


    "Gone." Zhao Jiuge pretended to be calm and nodded. After that, Zhao Jiuling didn''t see the shadow inside, but she didn''t see what she saw in her eyes.


    It can be said that the appearance of the sweeping monk this time, coupled with the momentum of the operation, can be said to make many monks yearn for it. For this mysterious sweeping monk, many people are idols.


    When the two people dissipate in the same place, there are only Lianxing and lianhongling in the teahouse. The atmosphere seems to be a little awkward. Tie Hongling frowns and says with a smile.


    "If you don''t mind, you can follow the nine songs and call my teacher''s wife. You think that stinky boy can''t see anything, but I can see clearly."


    After a pause, Lianxing continued, "but don''t blame him. After all, you know his experience. After all, something happened to him, so I''m going to cross the river when his worries are solved first. To be honest, I''m not sure. If there''s anything to worry about, I''m afraid I can only worry about the boy''s absence in the future, because Pei Su Su Su There is little hope for that


    Naturally, Lianxing doesn''t say this in front of Zhao Jiuge. No matter whether he is not sure about his own robbery or the hope of rescuing Pei Su Su, it can completely change Zhao Jiuge''s mind, so naturally, Zhao Jiuge can never know.


    Tie Hongling''s face changed several times in succession. Originally, her gentle face was still a little shy, but when she heard this, she was shocked and didn''t care about it.


    Tie Hongling''s lips are slightly open, and she seems to stop talking. But Lianxing claps her hands and signals that she should not open her mouth. Just listen to her.


    "In addition, if you can''t grasp the nine things, you can''t accept them. If you don''t know what you want to do, you''ll have to go there and accept many things


    Originally, she had a lot of words to say in her heart. After hearing this, she still didn''t say anything, but nodded heavily. Finally, she directly agreed to say, "I understand Shiniang."


    After hearing the speech, Lianxing immediately showed a gratifying look. After all, when talking to smart people, it''s not necessary to say so much. It''s often a little enlightening.


    On the other hand, the sweeping monk directly took Zhao Jiuge back to the nameless temple. After all, it was the nameless temple that was the safest place in the thirteen states of China. When he was crossing the robbery, he also relied on the protection and help of the nameless temple.


    Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea was rotten, so he was directly led by the sweeping monk on his way. He did not use any aura. Along the way, Zhao Jiuge looked at the sweeping monk''s eyes somewhat different. After all, from his initial acquaintance in the nameless temple, the sweeping monk''s hand in the sand sea, and the teahouse, Zhao Jiuge''s seal on the sweeping monk came after hearing the story of the sweeping monk The elephant has undergone a series of changes.


    "Why, look at me like this, don''t you know me?"


    Along the way, Zhao Jiuge''s burning eyes. Nature is to let the sweeping monk very unnatural, finally some can not bear, sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be a demon king. What''s more, you are willing to stay in this nameless temple for so many years." Zhao Jiuge''s tone is full of exclamation, after all, the devil king is very rare, and those loose repair demons are naturally not as good as those big power inheritance.


    The sweeping monk just wanted to boast, but he didn''t open his mouth. Then Zhao Jiuge''s words immediately made him shut his mouth and stopped speaking.


    "But compared with the demon king, I think the Sword Fairy is more coquettish and more handsome." When Zhao Jiuge talks, the center of his eyes is yearning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    The whole battlefield has come to an end. Naturally, the next thing is to clean up the mess. As for how to operate, it is not something Zhao Jiuge needs to worry about. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge and the sweeping monk left Qingzhou directly, ready to return to the nameless temple and start to work on the spiritual sea inside him.


    It''s hard to impress and remember you when you do a good thing. But if you do a bad thing, people will remember you immediately. Especially the infamous reputation of xiaoyaogu before is not good. After all, xiaoyaogu''s work style was too casual and had no restriction.


    But this war, whether Zhao Jiuge himself or a group of strong people in xiaoyaogu, completely changed the impression of many monks on them. Although xiaoyaogu could not turn the tide back, it did play a great role in the final victory.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been greedy for fame and wealth, so things have come to an end, and he left directly with the sweeper. In any case, there is Tao Wanqing in the aftermath. Almost now in Xiaoyao Valley, Tao Wanqing begins to replace Xiaoqing. Like the new housekeeper, Yu Xiaoqing naturally sits in the black god palace of 100000 mountains. After all, it counts Upper is the second largest stronghold of Xiaoyao valley.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s body, the Linghai area has almost expanded, and the intensity is naturally very strong. However, if you look closely, you will find some faint signs of defeat in some places on the edge, but it is not very obvious.


    On the scene, it seems that the spirit sea is still powerful, but once the signs of rout are exaggerated, I am afraid that there will be a situation of strength instability and state retrogression around.


    This kind of injury is not light. If you put it on the ordinary friars, you will not dare to do anything to mobilize your spiritual power. Instead, you can quickly and steadily cultivate yourself and begin to repair the spirit sea.


    However, Zhao Jiuge was not so anxious. After all, he had to find a clean place to rest. In addition, the sweeping monk also made a promise, so Zhao Jiuge was so calm.


    In ordinary days, even Zhao Jiuge''s strength takes several days. However, the sweeping monk and Zhao Jiuge appear in front of the nameless temple in less than a day. This makes Zhao Jiuge feel a little shocked, but the surface is silent. But when he thinks of the man in front of him, who was once a fierce and illustrious demon, Zhao Jiuge soon feels relieved Yes.


    The nameless Temple almost poured out its nest in this race dispute. Now back in the nameless temple, it seems that the incense is still burning on the outer mountain, but there is a lot less breath in the inner mountain. It can be said that the casualties of the nameless temple are relatively large. After all, the stronger the strength, the heavier the responsibility. And the nameless temple has been inherited for so many years, and it has always done so.


    The sweeping monk didn''t care so much. Holding the broom that he never left his hand, he directly took Zhao Jiuge to the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Although this bamboo forest is not a forbidden area of the nameless temple, few people come. After all, they all know that in addition to appearing in the Sutra Pavilion, the sweeping monk likes to appear in this bamboo forest, so few people disturb him He is clean.


    Zhao Jiuge also breathed a light breath. After several battles, he was a little tired. What''s more, he was still injured. Looking at the clean environment in front of him, all of them were quiet bamboo, delicate and green.


    There were only a few fallen leaves on the ground around him. Zhao Jiuge found a place to sit down. Then his dark eyes looked at the sweeping monk, which was self-evident.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s none of my business to say that this opportunity belongs to you, but it''s of no use to me. As for the boy of Sanwu, I certainly don''t want to compete with you. After all, people''s qualifications have dumped you several times."


    Zhao Jiuge was naturally eager for the opportunity to be quick, so the sweeper gave Zhao Jiuge a bad look, and then his tone was not good.


    After a pause for a while, the sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "first recuperate here for a period of time, and restore and stabilize the spirit sea in your body for a period of time. Otherwise, you can''t bear it at that time, but it will backfire.


    "How to fix it firmly?" Zhao Jiuge a Leng, tone a bit confused, and then murmured.


    The sweeping monk almost waved his broom in his hand. He seemed to hate iron for steel, and his tone was even more urgent. "Mobilize your inner spiritual power to repair it bit by bit. I really don''t know how your Mahayana realm was restored."


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth twitched for a moment and remained silent. Then he ignored the floor sweeper and began to keep his eyes closed and ready to recuperate. After all, when he came here, he didn''t have to worry about any accidents.


    After the sweeping monk shot Zhao Jiuge in the eye, he left immediately. After all, what he got from the king of the yecha clan needs to be used with other medicinal materials. Otherwise, it is too overbearing. With Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation, he will not be able to bear it.


    Every monk at the top of Mahayana realm will experience this experience, and you can''t avoid it at all. After all, once you have reached a certain level of strength, you will have a feeling in the dark and know that the disaster is coming.


    Until now, outsiders can''t figure out this matter. After all, there is no rule. As long as you reach a certain strength, the natural calamity will fall automatically. So after you have the induction, you can either prepare early, or you have to suppress your cultivation strength and try to delay for a period of time. After all, once you start crossing the robbery, you can either get through it successfully or lose your soul After all, the earth immortals who died in the disaster were very few in history.What''s more, the power and intensity of the natural calamity can be divided into three or six grades, especially for those who are powerful and intelligent. It can be said that the natural calamity is the last hurdle that all monks need to experience. Once they succeed, the sea will be wide and the world will be carefree. Shou yuan doesn''t need to worry about this problem.


    But once it is not spent, I am afraid that the chance of reincarnation in the next life will not be owned, so the world has always been fair, just depends on how everyone chooses and chooses.


    Zhao Jiuge''s cultivation has reached the peak of Mahayana. Although it is not perfect, his disciples play well, so naturally he is much better than ordinary friars. Even a sweeping monk can''t control the natural calamity. It''s not clear when Zhao Jiuge can survive the robbery and get real recognition. However, he can only help Zhao Jiuge and improve his own strength ¡£


    For example, the idea of a sweeping monk is different from others. The first one is related to his success in crossing the loot, and the second is related to his own nature. Many monks try to suppress their accomplishments and accumulate strength as much as possible when facing the coming of the disaster. When they are ready, they continue to cross the robbery.


    For the sweeping monk, some people sneer at it. After all, in his opinion, if you can succeed in crossing the robbery, you will succeed in crossing the robbery. If you don''t succeed in crossing the robbery, it will be useless for you to make more preparations. Tianjie is not a joke, and it will not be unchanged. After all, the power of Tianjie will change at any time ¡£


    The sweeping monk is familiar with the nameless temple, so after obtaining several kinds of medicinal materials, he immediately returned to the bamboo forest without disturbing Zhao Jiuge''s recuperation. He sat like an old monk in meditation, only thinking about some problems in his mind.


    As for Zhao Jiuge, he must spare no effort to help him. No matter his impression of Zhao Jiuge, or the face of Lianxing, or Ye Wuyou, his sweeper monk will not have any selfish intentions. If you know that he was not night carefree, I''m afraid he did not know how many times he died miserably.


    , from the king of Yaksha, is the essence of essence, similar to the inner organs of the beast, which is almost the essence of the whole strength. Only the Yaksha people are practicing the killing spirit, not the aura, so naturally there are some differences, but this does not affect the effect.


    The red and round red light is naturally the heart of killing. It''s taken from the king of the yecha clan. It''s also found in other night fork, but the effect is not as good as this one. It can be used by monks to practice, but it is also dangerous.


    There is a secret story that the outside world has never known. Although the crisis of Yasha broke out for the first time, although it was quickly suppressed, the two sides had already dealt with each other. At that time, those few killing hearts were secretly divided up by several holy places. Some disciples took this opportunity to further their cultivation, while some monks could not bear it and died.


    Since the sweeping monk promised to give Zhao Jiuge a chance, he naturally wanted to be safe. So he was thinking about how to use the effect of some other medicinal materials to make Zhao Jiuge fully absorb the effect of this killing heart. After all, the killing heart of those Lords is not effective for Zhao Jiuge.


    Although there are so many Yaksha corpses in Shahai, some of them are still intact, so those forces will not miss them. However, how to use them depends on the individual.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know that there were so many routines in it. He didn''t need to worry about it. He just began to sew and mend his own spiritual sea slowly like a bricklayer.


    There is no doubt that the spirit sea, the peak of Mahayana realm, has such a frightful degree. The more it is, the more impossible it is to miss. After all, once the Taoist tree in the center is involved, I''m afraid that one''s strength and cultivation will also go east.


    But now everything has been solved. Zhao Jiuge is not in a hurry to mobilize his spiritual power. He begins to repair the edge of the spirit sea. At the same time, he begins to condense the golden pattern dragon. His mind is thinking about the Xuantian sword resolution. After all, there is no thought on the last level, which makes Zhao Jiuge have a kind of unconventional mood.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Jiuge understood why the floor sweeper was a prison. He stayed in this nameless temple for so many years. After all, his beloved woman died, and he had no pursuit. He looked down on everything, and the quiet and peaceful environment.


    It seems that Zhao Jiuge has some imagination when he thinks of the encounter. If it is not for Pei Su Su, there are some of them. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge may also be in this nameless temple for thousands of years.


    Zhao Jiuge''s excitement dissipated when he was getting closer to crossing the river. After all, the emotion was similar to that of the local people. Zhao Jiuge was afraid that the final result would disappoint him. However, he wanted to have a try. After all, for Pei Su Su Su, he would give up his immortal power, even if he gave up all his accomplishments in exchange for Pei Su Su Su''s safety Zhao Jiuge is also willing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    The decay of Linghai is not a trivial matter, and it is not easy to repair it. It is necessary to repair it carefully and work slowly.


    After entering the nameless temple, I stayed for several months. During this period, the condition in my body only improved a little. Although the signs of the spirit sea festering around the spirit sea have faded a lot, the injuries left before have not been repaired.


    Although it has been a month since the war, the aftereffect of the incident is still boisterous, and the heat has not dissipated. After all, this kind of thing can be said to be a rare occurrence in a thousand years, which has never happened for a long time.


    This time, many of the topics are still discussed. Whether it is the strong people who are pouring in or the monks who have fallen, they are all discussed by many monks. After all, it is not the outbreak of this crisis. I am afraid that many low-key monks have not appeared to let the public know.


    But all this, Zhao Jiuge has no mind to pay attention to. After all, as the top monk today, the war is over, and the affairs of the yecha clan can be solved. Where else do you need so much gossip.


    The most important thing is to repair the spiritual sea and enhance the strength. Before leaving, Zhao Jiuge had already ordered Tao Wanqing to bring the strong people back to Xiaoyao Valley, and those who were seriously injured would be treated on the spot. As for all the affairs of xiaoyaogu, she should be in charge of the operation of the whole force.


    The two successive wars have greatly damaged the vitality of xiaoyaogu, which has accumulated hundreds of years of details, and is almost defeated. Therefore, what xiaoyaogu needs to do next is naturally to continue to recuperate.


    When Zhao Jiuge recovered from his injury in the bamboo forest, most of his time was still waiting for a quiet rest. For the rest of the time, he was still holding the broom and repeating his actions year after year.


    Today, after returning to the bamboo forest, the sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge, who was sitting in meditation. Instead of sitting quietly on one side as usual, he directly said, "OK, now that the spiritual sea in your body is stable for the time being, you have to rely on other means."


    Smell speech, Zhao Jiuge immediately opened the dark eyes, originally calm eyes, but also slowly began to emerge excited look, after all, waiting so long, naturally for this moment.


    The sweeper turned his mouth helplessly. To know that Zhao Jiuge, who came out of the well of Fumo, was not like this, which made him doubt that he had taken a look.


    However, soon, the sweeping monk''s gray robe was rolled, and the blood color and spiritual light immediately flew up. In the void, there was a red light group about the size of a fist. All around were shining, and the halo was constantly flowing.


    If you look carefully, through those halos, it seems that the red light inside is still beating forcefully. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but swallow his saliva, because the scene in front of him is too shocking. You should know that the core of the cultivation of the yecha people is here, which is just like the spiritual sea of human friars and the inner elixir of demons and beasts.


    According to the division of strength, the king of the yecha clan estimated that he was almost equal to the strength of the holy monks, almost reached the level of plunder, but he should not have completed his practice. After all, it takes a process and time for his own spiritual power to be transformed into immortal spiritual power. Several holy monks have not been the same for hundreds of years.


    Once the king of the yecha clan really wants to be fully absorbed by himself, he is afraid that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which will lead to an earth shaking situation.


    Just, suddenly Zhao Jiuge''s mind suddenly thought of a problem, originally some excited, ready to move the heart, immediately is some serious.


    "Master, I have a question. Can I ask you something?"


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who looked very serious, the sweeper''s eyelids trembled a few times, but his face did not change. He just nodded, but he seemed to have guessed what he wanted to ask. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s experience, and later the sweeping monk also had an understanding of it. This is why the sweeping monk attaches great importance to Zhao Jiuge After all, it''s very good to pay attention to love and righteousness. As for himself, he would do the same thing. But the beloved woman was not an ordinary monk, but a monk, and she was driven to death by her enemies and had no hope at all.


    However, some things, like Lianxing and Pei Songtao, already know some results, but he can''t bear to attack Zhao Jiuge. After all, he is afraid that Zhao Jiuge can''t bear that moment. After all, people are like this. Sometimes, because of one thing or a belief, once he finds that what he insists on is a wrong thing, the whole person may be destroyed Dan, become very negative, even temperament change, better at most is silent down, depressed, serious even into the devil.


    Therefore, the sweeping monk did not agree with the practice of Lianxing and Pei Songtao at that time, but it was also helpless. After all, the ultimate goal of Lianxing and Pei Songtao was for Zhao Jiuge to be good.


    "Master, how long have you stayed in the present state, and the three holy monks have been fighting for so long? Why haven''t you completely transformed your immortal spirit power? Otherwise, you can fly up long ago?"Zhao Jiuge stares at the eyes, some doubts said, at the same time, eyes are very serious at the sweeping monk, seems to want to confirm a thing.


    For a while, some sweeping monks were speechless and pondered over how to answer them. In Qingzhou City, when they left, Lianxing and the sweeping monk communicated with each other in their heart, so the sweeping monk was in a dilemma for a while.


    After all, he told Zhao Jiuge something too early for fear that he would be hit. He was as depressed as he was then, and he never had the power. However, it is impossible not to tell Zhao Jiuge. First, Zhao Jiuge is more intelligent. At this point, he has touched the edge of robbery. Many things can be guessed. Second, the sweeping monk does not want to cheat Zhao Jiuge.


    After all, Lianxing and Pei Songtao didn''t lie to Zhao Jiuge. After all, at that time, they were just thinking about the future. They just wanted to give Zhao Jiuge a hope and tell Pei Susu that there was a turning point.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so determined. After all, relying on himself for so many years, he came step by step. Then, the sweeper sighed and planned to tell Zhao Jiuge the truth. After all, Zhao Jiuge absorbed the opportunity of this killing heart. I''m afraid that after being absorbed by Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge would almost reach the stage of robbery. At that time, he would be clear Chu understood that, more importantly, if the robbery did not succeed, the sweeping monk did not want Zhao Jiuge to leave any regrets.


    After a look at Zhao Jiuge, the sweeping monk slowly began to tell Zhao Jiuge the reasons for some things. These things are relatively confidential things. Even some holy places are now unknown. After all, there are only so few people who have succeeded in the robbery.


    In history, although there are not many things about those friars who successfully survived the robbery and after the complete transformation of immortal power, there will be one or two of them every hundreds of years, which are actually recorded and not bragging.


    However, the number of people who succeeded in the robbery became less and less. Naturally, very few people were able to make a successful ascent until now. Even though several known monks succeeded in crossing the robbery, they did not rise.


    Because it''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t do it. After the robbery, the strength doesn''t seem to change at the beginning. It''s just that the body becomes more solid because of the baptism of the natural calamity. But as time goes on, the spiritual sea in the body begins to change, turning into white and becoming immortal power.


    But no matter he sweeps the floor monk, or the three holy monks of the nameless temple, when they are transformed into immortal spirit power, they come to a standstill at different levels, and can not be transformed, presenting an embarrassing situation.


    Speaking of this, the sweeper kept silent. After all, he did not know about Pei Su Su''s treatment with immortal power. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge didn''t worry too much about the future, but his expression was attracted by the monk''s words. He said curiously, "why can''t you change it?"


    To cure Pei Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge needs to succeed in the rescue, and then give up his own immortal power and instill it into Pei Su Su Su''s body. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge has never dared to think too far in the future, but one step at a time. The next thing is to deal with the robbery. As for the immortal spirit power, it also needs to be done He won''t worry until he succeeds in the robbery.


    The sweeper glanced at the boy without a trace. He felt a little relieved when he saw that he didn''t want to die. Then he continued to say, "the specific reason is that I have been searching for the specific reason. But at present, I guess that it may be because the spiritual power needed to transform the immortal power is too large. A successful monk really wants to transform the spirit in his body It takes a lot of aura to turn the sea into immortal power. In this world, with so much spiritual power and a little less use of it, the essence of aura is also less and less. After all, we don''t know what the unknown things are after flying up. But we do not know, but they certainly exist. And where the end of the world is, it is also unknown. Before that, there were two people who had been robbed The monk of merit. Because of this, I went directly to the end of the endless sea and never came back. Maybe one day I stay for a long time, it will be the same. "


    After all, Zhao Jiuge was stunned. After all, he had never thought of these problems, and he did not expect that it would be like this. In this way, great changes have taken place in Pei Su Su Su''s affairs. In the past, he only felt that he could survive the robbery successfully. Now it seems that things are not so simple. At that time, things of immortal power are also extremely important It''s complicated.


    As for the depth of the endless sea area, Zhao Jiuge is aware of it. It is a mysterious place full of opportunities and dangers. No one knows what will happen there.


    The words directly hit Zhao Jiuge''s mind, which made him a little difficult to accept. After all, if the sweeper didn''t tell him, he would have to grope for a long time, and the sweeping monk would not persuade him to look at Zhao Jiuge. After all, some things only he wanted to understand would be understood.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge never let him down. After a short absence of consciousness, he immediately got up again. Then he looked firmly at the sweeping monk and said, "well, I also want to succeed in crossing the robbery first, and then transform the method of immortal power. It''s not too late. Anyway, after crossing the robbery successfully, the longevity will be infinite."The sweeper laughed directly, and then said in praise, "well, a man, that''s what you should have. I''ll help you then. After all, this problem has troubled me for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Although I don''t know what the scenery will be like after crossing the hijack, Zhao Jiuge''s urgent need is to be able to survive the natural calamity, otherwise everything is in vain. After all, when he was practicing, he lamented how far away the Mahayana realm was. However, after so many years of hard practice, he did not come back to practice step by step. Looking back, everything The process is so hard, but when you are really in it, it is unconscious.


    The news of the sweeping monk is bad news, but for Zhao Jiuge, it has not been hit. After all, he has reached this point and has already reached the door. No one can shake his heart.


    After all, Pei Jiuge can''t make himself whole hearted, even if he doesn''t try to save himself, at least he can''t regret it.


    The most important thing is that the world is too mysterious to explain clearly. Before there is no definite conclusion, Zhao Jiuge naturally is not sure that he shakes his heart. What''s more, if one day, Zhao Jiuge will certainly make a change in the whole world to see if there is a solution. If not, I''m afraid he will go to the unknown like those people To explore the endless sea area.


    "Very well, since you are so firm, I hope you will still be able to do so. Anyway, the phenomenon of spiritual sea ulceration in the body has been stabilized, and how to recuperate can not be repaired by ourselves. We need to rely on external forces, so if you are ready, we will start."


    The sweeper smiles. It seems that he has a lot of things to think about. After all, you don''t have to worry about Zhao Jiuge, but maybe Zhao Jiuge is just temporarily attracted by the robbery. If one day the robbery is successful, the final result is unsatisfactory. Then I''m afraid we don''t know whether Zhao Jiuge can still be like this and how firm his heart is ¡£


    "Let''s go. It''s been a long time waiting for this day."


    Zhao Jiuge grinned and looked at the red light in front of the sweeping monk''s body. His eyes were a little excited. After all, he knew that this opportunity was not only related to the restoration of the spiritual sea in his body, but also related to whether his strength could touch the threshold of robbery.


    In the past, he might have thought that it would take a long time to prepare for the robbery. The monks were all careful as if they were walking on thin ice, but after hearing the explanation of the sweeping monk, they were almost ready. After all, their own strength is strong forever, and their strength is not good. It is useless to give you how much time to prepare.


    After all, everything has already been arranged in the dark. When you take every step of your practice, you are doomed to achieve your future. After all, whether you can walk steadily or not is naturally related to your own future.


    It seems that Zhao Jiujian song, no matter inside or outside, some people don''t want to know why some things are too hot inside.


    After all, there are only a few cigarettes in this nameless temple, and there are bursts of Sanskrit, which makes people involuntarily integrate into it. If it is not for xiaoyaogu, there are so many trivial matters to be dealt with. I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would like to be a floor sweeper here.


    Although he has been in the nameless temple for so many years, his temperament has changed a lot, but after all, he was also a murderous demon king before, so he is not the kind of person who talks nonsense.


    One hand empty bullet, and then the sweeping monk''s gray robe waved, a faint aura surged, and finally several objects were stirred out. In addition to the killing heart which had been suspended in the void before, there were four objects, which were respectively in four directions, which firmly surrounded the killing heart.


    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s eyes lit up, he looked at the four items, all of which were of great value. Even some of them were valuable but not marketable. Naturally, there was a reason why the sweeping monk could ask for so many things in the nameless temple. After all, there was an agreement between the nameless temple and the sweeping monk in the early years.


    It is a crystal clear white snow lotus. Naturally, this snow lotus is not an ordinary thing. It has thousands of years of appearance. There is a layer of pure white halo flowing on the whole snow lotus. It seems that all of them have the characteristics of absorbing aura. We should know that even those flowers and plants, once due to some chance or special circumstances, will certainly open their minds And began to practice.


    Snow lotus blooms faintly, and the white and transparent halo around it is also surging with this slight fluctuation. As soon as it appears, the temperature of the whole bamboo forest seems to have begun to fall a few minutes.


    Another item is also a magma like hydrometallurgy, but feeling the fluctuation, Zhao Jiuge knows that the thing that can be taken out by the sweeping monk is absolutely not ordinary. After all, the group looks very insignificant. The Shuiye, which is only the size of palm, is not a kind of hydrometallurgy at all, but the thunder slurry bred by the thunder Even with Zhao Jiuge''s insight, there are some things that can''t be seen. It''s just the fluctuation of the power that makes Zhao Jiuge on the other side very surprised. After all, the size of the palm of one''s hand and the power contained in it are comparable to the killing heart.The other two things, one is a wooden core the size of a palm. The wood core is almost the size of Zhao Jiuge''s firewood used for cooking in the villa at that time. It can''t be seen that it is strange. There is no luster and spiritual power fluctuation on the surface. On the contrary, it is blackened, as if it is rotten.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is twitching. After all, don''t look at the things that sweeping monks can see. They are definitely good things. But if you can''t see anything, it''s just that their eyes are too shallow. You should know how many years the sweeping monk has lived.


    The last item is also a pure dew jade bottle with blue light all over the body. The contents in the bottle slowly flow and ripple slightly, and the sound is clear. Zhao Jiuge is no stranger to an article, and it contains dust-free nectar.


    This clean Manna is also divided into three, six or nine grades. Naturally, there are very few good quality products. Without specific inspection, Zhao Jiuge can not see the quality of this clean manna from the color and appearance.


    The four items are divided into ice and water. Their own attributes of thunder and wood seem to have nothing to do with each other. Even Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know what the sweeper wants to do next.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge one by one, the sweeping monk didn''t urge him. On the contrary, his face was also slightly pleased. After all, this is how he can have the face to take these valuable materials from the inventory of the nameless temple and do things that others may not even think about.


    During this period, Zhao Jiuge''s expression, all fell into the eyes of the sweeping monk, and then the sweeper slowly said, "you boy, you should be glad that each of these four things is abnormal as a whole. Even if you have more resources outside, you can''t buy them. If it wasn''t for my face, these things might not have come to you."


    Zhao Jiuge smile, and then get cheap also sell good, whispered, "although the elder is with my teacher mother master, or with xiaoyaogu have some origin, but I am still very grateful to the elder."


    The sweeping monk gave Zhao Jiuge a look. The boy''s face change was very fast. After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t treat him like this before he talked to Lianxing. However, the sweeper explained patiently, "the most precious part is the ten thousand year old Lei Xinmu. Don''t think it''s just a piece of wood, which is the attribute of wood In fact, this ten thousand year old heartwood belongs to the property of thunder. Originally, it was just a piece of ebony. As a result, by chance, it was bombarded by a sky thunder, which gave birth to this wood core, which was abnormal as a whole. "


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned by the explanation given by the sweeping monk. After all, he didn''t expect this result. However, he didn''t dare to ask why Lei Xinmu, which has been around for thousands of years, is just like an ordinary thing. I''m afraid that if you look outside, some monks who don''t know will not take a look at it.


    "The ten thousand year old Lei Xinmu has a long history, and it has already possessed wisdom. Otherwise, it will not encounter the thunder. At present, all the breath converges in the wood core, and it will naturally react to the fluctuation."


    It seems to have guessed what Zhao Jiuge thought. The sweeping monk did not have any impatience. He patiently explained that the former character was definitely not like this. However, after staying in the nameless temple for so many years, the biggest change is still his temperament. You should know that in this environment every day, your mood will follow unconsciously Change.


    Zhao Jiuge listened patiently. After all, every word may have something to do with his practice in the next few years. The floor sweeper is still talking there. Obviously, he is very interested. I''m afraid that the number of times he talks in these short months is more than that in hundreds of years.


    It is naturally dangerous for Zhao Jiuge to absorb the killing heart in his practice. You should know that there are so many examples. If one is not good, the power of the killing heart is too large, and his body is not strong enough, he may die directly.


    After all, there were so many examples in those years. This time, the yecha people killed so many people and many of their bodies were destroyed. However, there are still many complete killing hearts left. According to different qualities, they will naturally be distributed to some forces. When they can successfully absorb this opportunity, it depends on the individual''s nature.


    And the killing heart in front of me, taken from the king of Yasha, is naturally of the highest quality.


    The sweeping monk is also well intentioned. In order to let Zhao Jiuge absorb the killing heart perfectly, without wasting and not bursting, the sweeping monk tried his best to find these materials just in case.


    After all, the killing spirit is very cruel, which is not easy to control. Therefore, the sweeping monk specially found materials with the attributes of water and thunder, which can not only neutralize the brutality of the killing heart, but also suppress some of the brutal spirit.


    After all, at the beginning, the sweeping monk just wanted to let Zhao Jiuge absorb the killing spirit and protect the Dharma by himself. In that case, even if there was any accident, I''m afraid he could help control it in time. But later, in order to control the accident to a minimum, the sweeping monk still made more efforts to avoid accidents when possible Well, that would be bad.


    After a few words, Zhao Jiuge suddenly woke up. Although he didn''t say anything on the scene, Zhao Jiuge was very grateful to the sweeping monk. After all, he did so much for him and did nothing. Naturally, it was a very rare thing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Looking at the materials that are suspended with the heart of killing, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is hot, and his confidence has become full. He is also looking forward to the last step.


    Although the catastrophe of the yecha clan made many monks fall, it also gave many monks an opportunity. After all, as long as the yecha remains, as long as the body is not destroyed, it will naturally leave the heart of killing.


    Although the taste meeting is not as good as this one absorbed by Zhao Jiuge, after all, their strength is just like that, which is the most suitable for them.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the floor sweeper looked at Zhao Jiuge and said, "it''s OK to start. Don''t waste as much as possible when absorbing. If there is a fluffy or violent breath, I will use these auxiliary materials. If there is any accident, I will protect the Dharma by the side, so you can rest assured and bold Absorption. "


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that he understood that the killing heart was very chaotic, so naturally it could only be absorbed in this way. Whether the body can bear to live or not depends entirely on the individual. What''s more, with the sweeping monk protecting the Dharma, Zhao Jiuge is not so worried.


    Zhao Jiuge has never been indecisive. In addition, he has been impatient for a long time, so naturally, he has made an instant move. Although he has never absorbed this kind of thing, Zhao Jiuge has had an opportunity before, so similar things have long been familiar with light cars.


    That group of red luster appeared in front of Zhao Jiuge. After Zhao Jiuge took a breath quietly, he closed his eyes and began to stimulate the spirit sea in his body.


    And the sweeping monk is sitting on one side and observing Zhao Jiuge''s situation in silence. Once he finds something wrong, he will quickly take action. Even if the killing heart is wasted, it doesn''t matter. It is better than Zhao Jiuge''s damage. After all, his main purpose is to repair the spiritual sea in his body.


    Now the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body has been stable, which can only be said that it has not continued to fester. However, the original signs of decay have not improved. Naturally, Zhao Jiuge used the power of killing heart to repair the spiritual sea in his body.


    Before that, Zhao Jiuge didn''t dare to hasten the spiritual power. In that case, the situation that was finally stabilized would get further bad changes. However, if we want to start to absorb the killing heart, the situation is naturally somewhat different.


    The sound of whistling was continuous. Originally, the spirit sea in the body was calm. In the twinkling of an eye, with the urge, it became turbulent. What''s more, the signs of stability of the spiritual sea before, as soon as the spiritual power was activated, also immediately began to appear signs of decay. The edge of the spirit sea was constantly suffused with white luster.


    But soon, Zhao Jiuge began to absorb the red light that came out of the killing power. Naturally, all the red light emerged was the violent force. After absorbing into his body, Zhao Jiuge could not bear it. He could only wrap his own spiritual power into it, and then slowly refined it and transformed it into his own power.


    At the beginning, Zhao Jiuge was able to hold on. After all, even though Linghai always showed signs of decay, with the red luster supplement of killing heart, Linghai was also recovering slowly, but at the beginning, the progress is still relatively slow.


    Everything went well without any abnormality. Zhao Jiuge was still a little nervous at first, but everything was OK. There was no accident. Naturally, he was relieved. It was just that violent force was growing. Zhao Jiuge''s mind naturally became more and more nervous. In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit was wrapped up with killing spirit, and he was tired and hard. Zhao Jiuge''s expression also gradually changed Dignified.


    Fortunately, the killing heart of the Yasha king is not comparable to any other killing heart. The power contained in it is also very huge.


    Although Zhao Jiuge has some difficulties, but he can also clearly feel that his body has some ulcers, has begun to repair, which makes Zhao Jiuge a little relieved.


    As time goes by, Zhao Jiuge can''t bear the violent force and fluffy breath. However, Zhao Jiuge always insists on it. After all, the longer he can stick to it, the more he benefits.


    The sweeping monk on one side looked at it silently, felt the wave and pondered it in his mind. At least at the beginning, Zhao Jiuge would not have any problems for the time being. Moreover, if he wanted to absorb the killing heart completely, he would have to work for two months, which was not a matter of a moment.


    During his practice, time passed quickly. Unconsciously, Zhao Jiuge had insisted on seven days, which was not a good time. He not only had a high degree of concentration and suffering, but also had to bear the pain caused by the chaotic and violent atmosphere.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has been holding back his strength for seven days, and the spirit sea in his body is completely restored with the help of strength. After all, if you rely on yourself to repair the spirit sea, it will not only take time, but also consume unknown resources. But now, naturally, it will save a lot of trouble.I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, or the more behind, the more powerful the killing heart contains. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge''s original body of sitting and practicing is all because of this pain. There was a slight tremor.


    After practicing for so long, Zhao Jiuge naturally ate all kinds of pain, so he would not have such a big reaction to the pain, but it can be seen that it is indeed unbearable.


    The sweeping monk, who has been sitting quietly and protecting the Dharma, frowned involuntarily. After all, it is only the eighth day of Kung Fu. Zhao Jiuge began to show signs of being unable to bear the killing heart. He did not know whether he thought highly of Zhao Jiuge or underestimated the power of the killing heart. It may be because of this After the complete restoration of Linghai, Zhao Jiuge''s mind began to relax.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge, the whole person''s breath also began to become unstable. The floor sweeper immediately said in a deep voice, "hold on, mind, don''t mess up. This killing heart has to absorb for two months. It''s only a few days. The longer you persist, it''s only good for you. Otherwise, once you stop, the power of the killing heart will disappear San, you won''t have such a good chance at that time. After all, the chance is only once. It depends on whether you can grasp it. As for the four materials, you should not always count on them. "


    After practicing for so many years, the sweeping monk is naturally very experienced, so what he said has its own truth. Although Zhao Jiuge is practicing, he can listen to it completely.


    After a while, he felt better, but the painful look on his face began to look ferocious. After all, the taste was really bad. After all, Zhao Jiuge naturally understood a truth that the more he paid, the more he got at the end.


    Finally, when Zhao Jiuge persisted for ten days, his body trembled again, and Zhao Jiuge''s whole body began to show red luster, which was obviously the killing gas in his body, and some signs could not be suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, the sweeper''s face finally began to be serious. He clearly understood that maybe Zhao Jiuge couldn''t hold on to it this time, so he planned to help Zhao Jiuge.


    Just when sweeping around the four kinds of materials, the sweeper shook his head slightly. You should know that the pain and the power of the killing heart are increasing exponentially. Therefore, it is more and more difficult to persist. With the help of materials so early, I am afraid that the killing heart can not be completely absorbed by Zhao Jiuge To the best effect.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s appearance is too dangerous. The sweeping monk can''t care so much about it. He lifts it with one hand and then flicks his fingers. The snow lotus plant immediately rushes into Zhao Jiuge''s body and blooms into a white luster, which is absorbed by Zhao Jiuge.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge, who only felt the warm breath in his body, felt a chill coming from his body, which made him feel comfortable and comfortable from his bones.


    Finally, with the outbreak of the snow lotus power, Zhao Jiuge''s trembling breath was stabilized. The red luster around his body was also integrated by the snow lotus. For a time, the situation improved. After all, these things selected by the sweeping monk were the most suitable for Zhao Jiuge. All of them were taken by the sweeping monk from the nameless temple.


    The four kinds of materials are water and thunder. They are to integrate the violent power of the killing heart, so as not to be too overbearing for Zhao Jiuge to bear. However, there are only four kinds of materials. The earlier you use them, the more difficult it will be for the latter. So in the final analysis, all depends on Zhao Jiuge.


    Although Xuelian has been used out, the effect is relatively limited, so the short-term comfort is not long at all. Once the ice power contained in snow lotus is exhausted, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will have to suffer a lot. After all, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to bear.


    Zhao Jiuge can only help Zhao Jiuge by himself, but he can''t help him directly.


    Zhao Jiuge obviously understood this. After Xuelian''s ice power appeared, Zhao Jiuge cherished the short comfortable days and prepared to face the next action. Because Zhao Jiuge estimated that if it went on like this, it would be a good thing for him to absorb two-thirds of the power of the killing heart.


    As a result, this extremely precious Saussurea, has not persisted in two days'' Kung Fu, contains the strength to be swept away. At last, the killing power began to take the upper hand, making Zhao Jiuge''s body filled with red halo.


    With the disappearance of the snow lotus effect, the pain is more unforgettable, so Zhao Jiuge almost can''t help but withdraw from this mysterious state of cultivation. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is still firm and stable.


    Then, Zhao Jiuge gritted his teeth and began to persist. After all, this is just the beginning for him. If he can persist in these two months, then everything will have hope. In this way, Zhao Jiuge is ready to throw out his guts and fight bravely with the murderous spirit of his heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Zhao Jiuge experienced many experiences all the way through his practice. His willpower and nature of mind were natural. Therefore, after experiencing the pain caused by the violent tremor before, Zhao Jiuge soon calmed down.


    The effect of snow lotus has completely faded, but Zhao Jiuge can still stabilize the current situation. After all, the killing heart in front of him still has to be absorbed.


    In a flash of time, it was the past week. During this period, although the violent power of the killing heart was still more and more fierce, Zhao Jiuge persisted, and the sweeping monk on the side was somewhat gloating, but he still nodded with satisfaction. At least for now, Zhao Jiuge has done a good job.


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed since the whole killing heart was absorbed, and the killing spirit contained in it has been absorbed by a quarter. Most of thank you for killing heart has been transformed into aura by Zhao Jiuge and absorbed into his body.


    According to this progress, as long as there is no accident, I''m afraid that the whole killing heart will not be wasted, and it will be directly absorbed. But after all, as far as the rear is concerned, the violent force will increase exponentially. At that time, I''m afraid that Zhao Jiuge''s spirit will be lax, or some fluctuation, and it will be a failure immediately Come on, if this opportunity can''t be used, it can''t be absorbed at all to achieve the purpose of crossing the loot. Even if it is a failure, although it has absorbed part of it, it still fails to achieve the maximum effect and harvest.


    After estimating the time and looking at Zhao Jiuge''s appearance by the way, Zhao Jiuge was already shaking. Obviously, he could not hold on for long. The sweeper''s hands were light at random, and the crystal clear jade bottle immediately poured out, and then a lot of dewdrops emerged from it. It looked like only 23 or 30 drops, but it was already a nameless temple All the stocks accumulated over the years have been accumulated. For Zhao Jiuge, the sweeping monks go out to sell their old faces. It is also necessary for Zhao Jiuge to be protected and try to get the chance.


    fingers shrivelled, sweeping the monks lightly, those jade dew directly is all lash out, pouring into the red luster of those killing hearts, then their own water essence is all dispersed. After all, the fury of killing gas is strong and needs the soft air of these water attributes to synthesize. Otherwise, if Zhao Jiu Ge can not persist, the consequences will only be. There are two kinds, one is that Zhao Jiuge gives up this chance, and the rest of his strength is wasted. The other is that Zhao Jiuge can''t persist in his physical and mental nature, and becomes a Yaksha like killing machine, which can only kill and has no intelligence to speak of.


    The sweeping monk has been protecting Dharma here all the time. Naturally, it is for this purpose. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for Zhao Jiuge to absorb it alone. Moreover, if the sweeping monk did not get so many materials for Zhao Jiuge, the success rate would be a little lower.


    However, a column of incense, 20 or 30 drops of jade dew, were all shot by the sweeping monk and hit the killing heart. All of them were absorbed by Zhao Jiuge. If you let others see it, you can''t point out how distressed you are. After all, even with the details of the nameless temple, such a little has been accumulated over the years, and finally all of them have been used up by Zhao Jiuge in such a short period of time.


    jade dew, contains the essence of water, bloom in Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge only felt that his body had a sense of coolness, and the rage brought by the slaughter of gas has been diluted to a certain extent, and Zhao Jiuge felt nothing but a pleasant feeling.


    In less than one day, the effect of 20 or 30 drops of jade dew was completely absorbed. In one day, he broke the family and cleaned up the inventory of the nameless temple. The sweeper thought that according to the previous situation, Zhao Jiuge would stick to it for a few weeks, but less than two days later, the situation finally made the sweeping monk fidgety and began to stand up , constantly wandering around Zhao Jiuge.


    After absorbing the jade dew, he became manic, even worse than before. The sweeper did not know what was going on, but naturally he knew that this situation could not continue to deteriorate.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s whole body not only has those red killing gas to emerge, but also the most important thing is that these red gas, from time to time, shows that Zhao Jiuge''s body must also be very restless.


    After thinking for a moment, the sweeping monk did not dare to hesitate. After all, if Zhao Jiuge had something wrong, he would not be able to make a business trip. After all, he couldn''t grasp the chance, and there might be another one in the future.


    Therefore, after only considering for a moment, the sweeping monk who has no good idea just takes out the wood core. The worst situation at present is to keep Zhao Jiuge''s comfort, and then absorb the power of the killing heart as much as possible. If you can''t fully grasp the opportunity and absorb it completely, you won''t be forced.


    The wood core was suspended in the void and stayed quietly. Watching Zhao Jiuge''s situation getting worse and worse, the sweeping monk''s mind moved, and the wood core was immediately excited to the killing heart. The killing heart in the void seemed to shrink, leaving only half of the original area.As soon as the wood core touched the killing gas emitted by the killing heart, it immediately exploded. After a bang, the wood core burst, and a lot of sawdust was immediately split. Then only the most central part was revealed, and a black mass was scattered. At the beginning, it was still dark, and soon it showed light, but The light of the rice grain seems to be able to compete with the sun and the moon. In this moment, the whole bamboo forest is covered with light, even if the time is toxic.


    Therefore, the originally violent killing gas is restrained at this moment, and becomes very quiet. To deal with the killing gas containing killing, rage and fire attributes, thunder and water are the most suitable materials.


    With the light will diffuse, Zhao Jiuge''s original disordered breath also began to calm down gradually, but the sweeping monk was not relaxed. With the absorption into the latter half of the stage, he must observe the fluctuation of Zhao Jiuge at any time. Once there is a disturbance, he will stop at any time.


    After all, there is only thunder slurry left in the current material. Once the last material is exhausted, there will be nothing to help Zhao Jiuge with foreign objects and auxiliary means. At that time, all the work will depend on Zhao Jiuge himself.


    The effect of this wood core has not been controlled for two days. Now, it seems that the next step is not optimistic. At present, the killing heart is still half the size, and there is only one kind of material. As for Zhao Jiuge''s own physical condition, it is not very spectacular, so it is very difficult to achieve the goal.


    After all, what he should do has already been done. As for the rest of his fortune, it depends on Zhao Jiuge himself.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is also a little anxious, but more often because of the pain brought about by the pain, sometimes let Zhao Jiuge''s mind a blank, simply can''t have any thoughts, this is a very dangerous sign, after all, once it continues, or remains in this state for a long time, then he may be killed Qi poured in, completely reduced to a killing machine, without any thought, only relying on the instinct of killing and killing heartily.


    Zhao Jiuge is also aware of the current situation and situation, but he will not give up in any way. After all, he gives up this opportunity. If he wants to cultivate to the point where he can survive the robbery, he can''t wait.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge will not give up until the last resort. Even if it is to pay a great price and pain, Zhao Jiuge will bear it silently. Similar situations in the past are not without experience, but they are far less than the current one. After all, the improvement of realm and the strength contained in the king of Yasha clan make Zhao Jiuge suffer a lot.


    Relying on auxiliary materials and Zhao Jiuge''s own willpower, Zhao Jiuge can''t hold on to killing when his heart is about a quarter of his physical strength, and every time, the situation is more and more dangerous, because at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s body not only has the bloody light of killing gas, but also has its own gold The color is bright.


    Zhao Jiuge went out of his way, so naturally he was biting his teeth and fighting hard, which led to the situation that his spiritual power had leaked out. This made the sweeping monk''s face a little stiff, because this situation showed that the next thing would be difficult to do.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge''s self assertion completely disrupted the plans of the sweeping monks. If there were some retreats before, there is basically no retreat at present, because Zhao Jiuge is so stubborn that his spiritual power and the killing spirit are contaminated together. Then the next situation is that Zhao Jiuge completely absorbs the killing The power of heart, or the power of Zhao Jiuge, who could not bear the killing spirit, was poured into it and became a killing machine.


    However, soon, the sweeping monk''s face returned to health and calm. Zhao Jiuge showed his attitude to him in this way, so the black eyes of the sweeping monk still had some gratifying color. After all, this kind of temper has a kind of attitude towards his path. If he is afraid of his head and feet all the way, it is difficult to achieve anything even if he continues to practice Just.


    Sure enough, the guy who can practice to the top is not a guy with a firm heart and is considered to be a madman. Since Zhao Jiuge is so bold, the sweeper doesn''t mind accompanying this little madman for the last time.


    Thinking of this, he began to pay close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s situation. Now what he can do now is to use the effect of thunder slurry to the maximum extent, and use it at the most critical moment. Only the effect of thunder slurry can be used. In this way, Zhao Jiuge will have more time and more opportunities.


    Now that we know Zhao Jiuge''s attitude, then the sweeping monk is more cruel. Although Zhao Jiuge''s attitude at this moment is very tragic, the sweeping monk did not use the last material thunder slurry.


    Zhao Jiuge''s whole body is surrounded by golden and red light, which is the killing spirit and spirit fighting with each other, and the most important thing is the situation of the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body. Zhao Jiuge''s mind began to appear a temporary blank, which can be said to be the most dangerous situation, but Zhao Jiuge is trying to keep awake And then use their own spiritual power to fight against the killing gas that comes into the body.Although this process seems very simple, Zhao Jiuge, as the party concerned, needs to bear such a great pain. It is hard for others to imagine. If the willpower is not firm, he may feel that life is not as good as death, and he would like to end up with death.


    The sweeper looks at Zhao Jiuge quietly. The more he looks at Zhao Jiuge, he feels more comfortable. After all, this guy''s road is too much like himself, so he doesn''t mind helping Zhao Jiuge more. However, at this critical juncture, even he can''t help. He can only watch Zhao Jiuge. All the results and success or failure depend on himself. It can be said that he sucks this time This killing heart has reached the most critical moment. It will not be long before there will be a situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    The aura of gold and red interweave with each other. It seems that both sides want to get the upper hand, but it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser for a while.


    The sweeper is not impatient. Since Zhao Jiuge has made his own choice, it is good for him to cooperate. In addition to his original qualification, the choice is also more important. After all, sometimes a choice will lead to a different result.


    Gradually, as time goes by, the area of the killing heart is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhao Jiuge is on the verge of collapse, and the golden aura emerging from his body is also constantly shrinking.


    The red luster of the killing spirit is getting more and more thick. The sweeper finally gets restless and looks at the thunder slurry. After all, once the last material is used, there will be no room for it.


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s crumbling spirit, his mind began to blur due to the influence of killing. The sweeping monk finally didn''t have any hesitation. With a wave of the gray robe, the group of glowing thunder slurry immediately shot at the killing heart, and then the violent breath was relieved.


    Slowly, the situation has improved. After all, the scope of the golden aura, which was already dying, began to expand and expand. Zhao Jiuge, whose consciousness was already somewhat vague in his mind, took advantage of this calming time, and immediately appeared a bit clear-cut.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is conscious of something, is afraid that if the sweeping monk moves more slowly, he will become a killing machine. His consciousness is completely contaminated by the killing spirit. It can be said that if there is no sweeping monk protecting the Dharma, Zhao Jiuge will not dare to start this time. If he starts to wait for the result, he will become a killing machine ¡£


    Thunder slurry is like water, emitting a light luster. When it appears around the killing heart, it immediately makes the surging red halo stop, and the light begins to converge. From a distance, it seems that space and time are still.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge made the choice. If he could not carry it, he would die in front of the sweeping monk or become a killing machine, and the sweeping monk would control it.


    When the thunder slurry is used, if there is another critical moment, Zhao Jiuge can''t hold on to it. I''m afraid there is no foreign object to use. In this regard, the sweeping monk takes a look at the area left by the killing heart, and then looks at Zhao Jiuge''s state. After all, the final change may be in that moment.


    The influx of thunder slurry, first put a strong thunder attribute, so that the violent killing gas was eased. Zhao Jiuge''s mind was also constantly restored. When he was sober, he understood his own situation, but felt that there was not much killing heart outside, and Zhao Jiuge''s faith suddenly became strong.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt a burst of pain all over his body. The feeling of absorbing the killing heart and transforming it into his own strength was not very good. Zhao Jiuge wanted to shout, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. When the effect of the thunder slurry subsided, I''m afraid that the pain like the tide would soon come.


    The final fight is related to the success, so Zhao Jiuge wanted to shout and start to cheer himself up. He couldn''t do it. He also grasped this gap to have a rest.


    This time was short, and soon passed away, and the familiar feeling swept over again. Zhao Jiuge made the best effort to start to sprint, and the idea of not admitting defeat was constantly emerging in his heart.


    This time, the movement around Zhao Jiuge''s body is getting bigger and bigger, and the red luster is blooming. Because Zhao Jiuge made a crazy move, he began to absorb less than a quarter of his killing heart.


    Some of this can not bear the body, directly in this moment. Zhao Jiuge''s spirit power, which had been able to be released, almost disappeared in a moment. Fortunately, if you look carefully, you can also find that Zhao Jiuge has a faint golden luster.


    Zhao Jiuge was an eye opener. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiuge was so crazy. All of a sudden, the floor sweeper understood why Zhao Jiuge was so old and his aptitude was not against the heaven. However, his cultivation can reach this stage. After all, what has to be paid will bring about harvest. Zhao Jiuge''s hard work is naturally because he has ideas in his heart.


    The next situation can be said to be a bit miserable. The sweeping monk can''t do anything about it. He just watched eagerly. Fortunately, in this desperate state, the area of the whole killing heart is constantly shrinking, and both sides are now racing against time.


    The consciousness in Zhao Jiuge''s mind is also beginning to blur, but there is a voice in his heart constantly reminding him to insist on sticking to it, so even if the consciousness is vague, Zhao Jiuge has always maintained the state of practice. Dare not have any laxity.


    When the past few days, the area of the killing heart has almost shrunk faster and faster. Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of sitting in a cross and practicing is also very frightening. After all, the red luster that emerges around is almost materialized. From a distance, it looks like a complete package of Zhao Jiuge, and Zhao Jiuge is a cocoon.If you can''t feel the breath coming from inside, the sweeping monk is afraid that Zhao Jiuge has already had an accident. However, even now, the sweeping monk does not dare to judge that Zhao Jiuge is safe and sound. After all, even he is not very clear about the specific situation, and he does not dare to act rashly. After all, the current situation seems to be continuing Some are not sure.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s mind has already been on the verge of collapse. He only feels that he is dizzy and can enter into a state of deep sleep at any time. However, he knows that once his consciousness really falls into a deep sleep, he is afraid that he will never wake up again.


    Therefore, he has been forcing himself not to fall into a deep sleep. As a result, his consciousness will fall completely, and his mind will be occupied by the killing gas. Under the complete corrosion, he will be really finished, and no one can save himself at that time.


    In this case, the sweeping monk on the other side could not help feeling that he had been living like a year. After all, to know that his mind had already reached a state of no surprise, but at this moment, he was still sweating for Zhao Jiuge.


    At present, the killing heart is no more than the size of a thumb, and this absorption is almost complete. However, seeing the red cocoon, there is no movement, and the sweeping monk is also looking at each other. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s whole human breath is already very weak, and the killing gas the size of a thumb is moving slowly.


    The sweeping monk was a little surprised. Could it be that it was a failure. Now, he can only wait anxiously. Zhao Jiuge only feels the sensitive darkness in his mind. In addition to remembering what he is doing and can''t make himself sleep, the rest of Zhao Jiuge has no strength and heart to think about.


    Just when the sweeping monk couldn''t help but want to explore the truth, he resisted the idea again, because seeing the killing heart the size of his thumb was still slowly passing away. Although the speed was slow, it proved that Zhao Jiuge was still absorbing.


    In an instant, some hope appeared in the sweeping monk''s heart and waited quietly. Because Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness was vague, how long did this state last? Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t know much about it, but he was still firm in his heart and began to do so according to his department.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness is vague, he can still feel himself, and some of them can''t hold on. After all, the level of consciousness is getting smaller and smaller.


    The senses around him and the sense of time almost disappeared. Just as Zhao Jiuge was about to begin to fall into a deep sleep, he suddenly felt a huge spring thunder in his ear.


    Zhao Jiuge thought it was a kind of illusion at the beginning because of the vague consciousness and numbness. However, it did not take long for the sound of spring thunder surging again, which directly made Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness begin to wake up. This time, Zhao Jiuge confirmed that this was not an illusion. Although he did not know what the situation was, he would have fallen into a deep sleep Finally, I have recovered a little.


    In fact, the sound of spring thunder is not an illusion, but a real occurrence. It is different from other sounds. The sound of spring thunder can only be heard if you are anxious to hear it. As for the sweeping monk who is close at hand, it can''t be heard. What''s more, the killing heart that was originally suspended in front of Zhao Jiuge has been completely absorbed.


    After all, only when Zhao Jiuge completely absorbed the killing heart, could he succeed. Although Zhao Jiuge looks like this, he doesn''t know what kind of state he will be.


    At first, the interval between the sounds of spring thunder was relatively long, but after a moment''s efforts, the frequency of spring thunder''s voice surging became shorter and shorter. Every time the sound of spring thunder resounded, it made Zhao Jiuge''s mind clearer.


    Later, as the sound of spring thunder came out again, Zhao Jiuge could hear clearly. The sound was like the thunder in March Valley rain, and the voice was so ethereal.


    Finally, the sound of spring thunder has been echoing in Zhao Jiuge''s ears. It is very clear that Zhao Jiuge, who was originally unconscious, seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and the whole person''s mind was also very clear.


    Almost instantly, Zhao Jiuge understood the cause and effect of the matter. His divine sense swept away. He found that before he knew it, the whole killing heart had been completely absorbed by him, without any waste. He looked into his own body. Not only was the rotten spiritual sea repaired, but also the spiritual sea became surging. Compared with the previous one, it was a world-wide difference and the heaviest What we want is that after fighting and a series of accumulation, now Zhao Jiuge''s strength has completely broken through a bottleneck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    For a long time, when Zhao Jiuge''s mind began to recover slowly, Zhao Jiuge''s heart was full of excitement. Until then, he realized what the spring thunder was and what it represented.


    The natural calamity experienced by Dujie has always been mysterious. Even so many years have passed, the records of the holy land are not very detailed. After all, most of the monks who can practice to cross the heist are from the holy land. The small forces are not absent, but very few, which may be rare for thousands of years.


    There are only a few words in the records of the holy land. It is only known that the natural calamities experienced by each monk are almost different. It seems that according to their strength, the natural calamities falling down are also very different.


    After all, the level of cultivation of the monks in each realm is different. There are different levels of strength. So it is the same when we get to the time of robbery. Moreover, Tianjie is divided into three or six grades. However, no matter which one is, it is easy to take the monk''s life.


    Often the end of the disaster is that his body is dead and his soul is broken. There are also some examples that can survive the disaster. In those years, there was a evil monk. When he passed the robbery, the thunder was more powerful and powerful. He was very self-conscious. When the disaster was half down, he directly gave up his flesh and soul, escaped part of his soul, and came to look for it Find a body to practice, strength restored to the peak, but no hope of crossing the robbery.


    Only with the strength of Dixian, they can do evil in the Mahayana realm, and few other means can get rid of the natural calamity, because once the natural calamity begins, it will continue to flow, and there will be no stay at all. Either you can cross over or until you die. After all, Tianjie is directly bombarded by your soul.


    It''s not that you can''t rely on foreign objects when crossing robbery, but after all, crossing robbery always depends on your own strength. If your own strength is not particularly solid, even if you use foreign objects, you won''t persist for a long time.


    Every monk will experience the sound of spring thunder, because only when you have reached a certain level of strength to make the way of heaven feel threatened, then the sound of spring thunder will appear to inform you of the existence of the natural calamity. At this time, you will have a very mysterious feeling.


    Some self-confident friars will start to prepare for the fall of the disaster, while others will begin to suppress their own strength and try their best not to reveal any breath of their accomplishments. In this way, they can delay their own day of plunder, and naturally they will be able to stay for a longer period of time.


    Now hearing the spring thunder, Zhao Jiuge is naturally a little excited. After all, this represents his strength today, which can be regarded as a kind of recognition. As long as he wants, he can lead to the natural calamity at any time, let it fall, and start crossing the robbery himself.


    At present, this situation shows that the absorption of the killing heart has been completely successful. With Zhao Jiuge''s sober mind, his own breath also began to ripple out slowly, becoming more and more thick. The red luster around his body has condensed. With the release of Zhao Jiuge''s breath, it is also a direct shock, and it begins to dissipate in this world.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea is full of vitality and full of strength that has never been before. And the most important thing is that the Taoist tree is also rising crazily by this chance. As for the Taoist fruits, of course, they are constantly growing.


    It can be said that Zhao Jiuge was dying. With the final success, not only everything recovered, but also all aspects of the state were restored to the peak. Naturally, the smile could not be hidden in the dark eyes.


    After I opened my eyes, I saw that the sweeping monk was on the side for the first time, and immediately expressed gratitude. It can be said that the success of this time is inseparable from the help of the sweeping monk. I''m afraid there will not be a time of success for myself without the sweeping monk''s heart searching for these materials. The most important thing is that the time spent in the last ray plasma is particularly critical.


    The pain before is still fresh in my mind, but with my success now, it seems that everything is worth it. Till now, all the monks are dreaming of it. Zhao Jiuge also sighs in his heart. When he comes to the door, will it be like a mirror in the sky, or will the success of crossing the river and the eternal existence of heaven and earth have a natural result Fall.


    "Boy, I''m cruel not only to others, but also to myself. I have the style of that time. But how about it? After absorbing the heart of killing, I can''t see the scene of spring thunder surging and natural calamity."


    Seeing that everything was over, it was just a false alarm. The sweeping monk was also full of praise for Zhao Jiuge. However, when the voice dropped, he was still very concerned.


    After all, sweeping monks are most concerned about this point. Otherwise, if they absorb the heart of killing and can''t reach the point of crossing the loot, then everything will be meaningless. After all, it''s almost the same to them as it is a lot worse.


    But when I saw Zhao Jiuge begin to nod slowly, even in the eyes of the sweeping monk, there was also a sense of fire, and then immediately some excited said, "prepare for a time, cross robbery?"


    The sweeping monk also told Zhao Jiuge before that what he pays attention to in crossing a robbery is to work hard. Otherwise, once the momentum falls, it will be very difficult. And most importantly, procrastination is not good for you. Even if you are ready, then the power of natural calamity is also accumulating. This is the experience of the sweeping monk as a person who has been here.In the practice of this nameless temple, he also suddenly felt the spring thunder surging, and at that time some heart was dead. After all, the beloved was dead, so he chose to rob immediately, and he was angry. With the protection of several nameless Temple monks, he was directly angry.


    If Zhao Jiuge can successfully cross the robbery, it is naturally what he would like to see. After all, he will not only be alone on the way to practice later, but maybe someone will accompany him to the mysterious endless sea area to find out.


    Most importantly, with the current state of Zhao Jiuge, it has been strong, and the hope of success is still very large.


    Zhao Jiuge thought about it, and did not immediately open up. After all, the robbery was not the same thing. Only once the chance was missed, it was not. Now the state has recovered to the peak. As for the magic, everything is in the body, and the strength is not affected by anything, so it depends on whether he can have the courage.


    He breathed a little. Zhao Jiuge never felt so excited to today. After a brief silence, Zhao Jiuge asked the sweeper about his experience of the robbery. After all, some of the experiences were very whole. After all, everyone would go a detour when they were exploring.


    "I had seven days of looting, which was more and more powerful. If I came to eight, I would die of myself. Most importantly, everyone''s situation was different. Some people only had six days of thunder, some even reached nine, so I would not have to let go. After all, unless the loot was gone, it would be possible to be at any time There will be a next day of looting. "


    The tone of the sweeper was a little serious. After all, the first thing was, it was not the same, so I had to be cautious.


    Zhao Jiuge has slowly stood up at the moment, and he is wandering around. In his mind, he is thinking about whether to choose to take the robbery immediately.


    Although at present, although in nameless temple, there is absolutely guarantee for the robbery. No matter it is the nameless temple or the sweeping monk, they will protect their own Dharma. Even if they return to Xiaoyao Valley, it is only such treatment. Moreover, most importantly, they do not seem to have any preparation. The practice has been practiced for a long time, and it is not practical to hold Buddha feet temporarily without practice.


    After all, this strength depends on the accumulation of a little bit in the ordinary day, so there is no place to find Zhao Jiuge at present. As for the magic weapon, there are so many immortal tools, which is enough for zhaojiuge.


    The sweeping monk is not urged on one side. Anyway, all the advantages and disadvantages of the balance are told to zhaojiuge. The rest of the natural need to see how Zhao Jiuge chooses himself.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge''s face appeared with a firm face, and decided to take the robbery in this nameless temple. No matter what the result, he tried his best. After all, he was not indecisive and afraid that the fate of the disaster would be eliminated.


    Therefore, the deliberate suppression of the robbery and the more time to enjoy the fortune, this kind of monk''s heart is not firm, and the failure of the robbery is inevitable. For zhaojiuge, this life is originally owed to peisu su. If he fails to successfully cross the robbery and transform the immortal spirit to save peisu, then it doesn''t make sense. Even if it is the last robbery failure, he can finally not need to be in his heart all the time With guilt.


    And he also has no big heart, after all, all the arrangements have been arranged, plus the rest of the heart has been finished, so Zhao Jiuge has no regrets, after all, this short hundreds of years of practice, he has also been scenery, really say that the only regret, naturally, emotional things and feelings have not been dealt with, made a mess.


    The more I think, the less determined he is, so soon Zhao Jiuge will not think about these trivial things, and then stop and look at the sweeping monk with a very firm look and say, "I have decided to take the robbery in this nameless temple. Start tomorrow."


    The sweeping monk nodded, and his look was also serious. Without the ease just now, Zhao Jiuge has never let him down. His hard work and his vigorous manner are very similar to him. Therefore, he can naturally understand the idea of Zhao Jiuge.


    "You will adjust your status today. I will go to nameless temple to explain the situation. In addition, I will protect you tomorrow, and no one will disturb you." The sweeping monk said in a dignified tone.


    It is not allowed to be affected by any point. After all, it is very dangerous. If affected by any influence, it will fail. In addition, sometimes enemies come to the door, so it is more difficult to let others know their whereabouts easily. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has no need to worry about this point with the unknown temple and his guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    When a certain thing, once made a decision, naturally is extremely firm, no longer because of external factors to make any change.


    When Zhao Jiuge decided to directly start to deal with the natural calamity in this nameless temple, he had no other thoughts. After all, he had only one way to go to the end, and there was no turning back.


    When Zhao Jiuge made a decision, the sweeping monk had already left. Obviously, he went to the nameless temple to explain the situation here. After all, Sanwu is in the nameless temple, and the three holy monks are not here, so many things are a little complicated.


    Zhao Jiuge stayed alone in the bamboo forest, slightly adjusted his state and prepared to deal with the natural calamity tomorrow. Although his current state is at the peak, he naturally needs to be prepared.


    Sitting in the bamboo grove, there is only a breeze swaying around, and there is no one to disturb him. Zhao Jiuge''s mood is rare to calm down, and he will be robbed tomorrow. No matter who he is, no matter how strong his heart is, I''m afraid that he can''t help producing a little turbulence. After all, if one is not good, everything will disappear.


    Looking back on the past, Zhao Jiuge seems to feel like a dream. After all, from the beginning, he has been practicing hard all the way, and now he has reached the peak and is about to cross the road. All this can be said to have experienced too much.


    Some of them make Zhao Jiuge feel that they are not particularly true. However, Zhao Jiuge looks at the robbery tomorrow with some indifference. No matter how the result is, at least he has experienced it. He will try his best and will not show regret.


    In order to absorb the killing heart, the Golden Dragon has begun to condense again. The spirit sea in the body has reached an unprecedented peak state. In order to survive the robbery tomorrow, several immortal weapons on his body can play a very important role. In addition to his own strength, he can only rely on them.


    Zhao Jiuge thinks that it is good to take a step and look at one step, and there is no need to prepare. After all, the magic weapon is precious in essence, and there is no need to pursue it too much.


    The night is as cool as water. I don''t know whether to disturb Zhao Jiuge. When the night is dark, there is no sign of sweeping monk. Naturally, he doesn''t deliberately disturb Zhao Jiuge and wants to give Zhao Jiuge a quiet environment.


    Up to now, Zhao Jiuge is not preparing for cultivation. Everything seems very calm and calm. This night, Zhao Jiuge is just recalling all the experiences along the way, whether it is big or small things, or all kinds of characters he met.


    All of them are recalled in Zhao Jiuge''s mind. Whether it''s laughter, sadness, separation, or breathtaking, Zhao Jiuge''s heart can be very calm to recall, rather than with emotion as before.


    Unconsciously, the time of the night soon passed. At this moment, the sky has become a little bright, and the distant sky has begun to turn white. Zhao Jiuge sighs in his heart. Maybe after today, there will be no Zhao Jiuge. Maybe he will succeed in crossing the sky.


    Slowly get up, Zhao Jiuge silently read in his heart, hope that if the robbery failed, can not help Pei Su Su, then Su Su must not blame him, at least this way is so slow and hard, he really did his best!


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge was about to start, those immortal tools and spirits who did not dare to speak out all night finally began to speak. After all, they didn''t want to disturb Zhao Jiuge when they didn''t speak last night. At this time, naturally, they wanted to drum up courage for Zhao Jiuge.


    "Master, come on, I believe that with your strength, there will be no problem, and I will wish you a hand."


    Naturally, the first person to speak is the spirit of "Zhige". The chubby little guy says it with milk, which makes Zhao Jiuge smile.


    "I''ll try to help you as well." The graceful figure appeared, and the woman with the painting scroll also said faintly. It can be seen that she also has some excitement in her tone.


    After all, how many of the monks who follow Zhao Jiuge can reach the level of Zhao Jiuge. It can be said that if Zhao Jiuge really succeeds in crossing the robbery and the heaven and earth will survive forever, there will be a new starting point for them. Therefore, from the heart, they also hope that Zhao Jiuge can succeed in crossing the loot. The most important thing is that once Zhao Jiuge succeeds in crossing the robbery, they will have a new starting point After the failure of jiugedu robbery and the disappearance of their spirits, the fate of their spirits may also be very miserable. At least, they will be damaged and become ownerless. They will continue to fall into a deep sleep. Then they will wait for the fate of the people to continue to appear, or even they will disappear.


    The black aura appears, the jade pendant on her waist blooms with light light light, and the woman in black appears, still with a cold face. However, it can be seen that it is intentional. After such a long time of getting along with each other, the relationship is naturally very harmonious. It is not like that they despise Zhao Jiuge at the beginning, but now sometimes, women in black sometimes can''t erase that face.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge about to cross the robbery, the woman in black still appears. Obviously, she is very concerned and worried, but she still says coldly, "I don''t continue to look down on you. Do you have that strength? It''s time to cross the robbery verification."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge chuckles. Several spirits have followed him for a long time. As for Dinghai, he still has no response. Zhao Jiuge is also used to it. After all, this guy has never been seen for so long, but only twice.It can be said that several magic weapons have made great contributions all the way, so Zhao Jiuge has feelings for them. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Jiuge slowly said, "don''t worry. If I really feel that I can''t resist at last, the yuan God is destroyed, and the body falls and dissipates, I will directly erase the connection between my mind and the magic weapon, and then you will become one If it is an ownerless thing, it will not be affected in any way. "


    Fate, even if Zhao Jiuge didn''t succeed in the robbery, he would not drag the spirits into the water. Several figures were silent, but more moved. After all, Zhao Jiuge didn''t need to be like this. Once that happened, he would have to work hard at the last moment. In history, many monks who failed to cross the robbery were destroyed and dissipated by people and magic weapons.


    Although there are no words for several spirits, they all have a decision in their hearts. After all, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, whether they can follow a worthy master is an important thing.


    After chatting for a few words, Zhao Jiuge laughed, and the whole person became relaxed a lot. It can be seen that Zhao Jiuge was really free from any burden and pressure in the face of the robbery.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, with a slight fluctuation. A sweeping monk in a gray robe had already appeared in the bamboo forest. However, this time, he was not only here, but also a martial uncle who was also the person in charge of the overall situation of the nameless temple. After all, most of the strength of the nameless temple is in the sand sea, dealing with the aftermath of the Yasha clan.


    Sanwu''s martial uncle, dressed in a yellow and white robe, has a gentle face. He looks at the young figure in front of him as soon as he appears. He admires Zhao Jiuge''s courage and regrets Zhao Jiuge''s experience. After all, from practice to today''s robbery, this speed is absolutely second to none. Maybe the qualification is not the best, but it is definitely the best one One.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Pei Su Su, he always urged Zhao Jiuge. I''m afraid he didn''t have the motivation to persist in many things. At least, this event helped Zhao Jiuge a lot. However, if he could choose again, Zhao Jiuge would rather not happen and abandon all his accomplishments, as long as Pei Su Su Su could live well.


    "The place to cross the robbery is in a valley deep out of the mountain behind the nameless temple. When the disaster comes, you can do it with peace of mind. The nameless Temple guards outside and the two of us nearby will not make any difference. All you need is your own level."


    The sweeping monk said slowly. Obviously, all the things have been done for Zhao Jiuge and communicated with the nameless temple. Zhao Jiuge expressed gratitude, but he didn''t say anything.


    Once the Tianjie falls, no matter where you are or where you hide, it will fall. So when you feel that the Tianjie is very close, you have to deal with it, such as Zhao Jiuge. Nature does not deliberately suppress their own breath, on the contrary, it leads to disaster.


    At this point, it is meaningless to say anything else. Soon, the three people left the bamboo forest and went to the valley. After all, no matter how much noise or fluctuation occurred in a remote place, no one else would be harmed.


    On the way, Zhao Jiuge even thought, where is the teacher''s mother at this moment, whether she is the same as her own, or has succeeded or failed, and I don''t know whether there is a chance to meet some people in this life.


    When he arrived at his destination, Zhao Jiuge glanced at it and found that the geographical location was quite good, surrounded by mountains and surrounded by a valley depression, which was very good for crossing the loot.


    "There are security issues here, and no one else will come here. Moreover, many of our predecessors of the nameless temple are here again." Sanwu''s martial uncle whispered that if Zhao Jiuge had succeeded in robbing him, he would have owed him Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t say much. He showed his gratitude and went directly to the valley. Yesterday, the sweeper also said a few words to him. This was the place where his sweeper once crossed over again.


    Standing in the valley, Zhao Jiuge took a breath of turbid gas. Everything was about to start, and he could only rely on himself, so his spirit began to change at this moment.


    At the same time, his own breath did not deliberately converge, on the contrary, it also emerged, because to cross the robbery, the natural purpose was to lead to the disaster, and to get the breath to reach the peak. He who has reached the conditions of crossing the robbery will naturally lead to the disaster soon.


    In the distance, outside the valley, the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle are also attentively watching every move here. Sanwu''s martial uncle has reached the Mahayana realm, so there is no problem for them to protect Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma.


    Seeing that Zhao Jiuge''s breath had begun to be released, the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle also began to talk about the probability of Zhao Jiuge''s robbery this time.


    After all, the sweeper also had no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "how many layers do you think this opportunity has?"


    "As a person who came over, you also asked me how many chances you must know." Sanwu''s martial uncle did not answer positively, but asked back.


    "I don''t think it''s a good chance. After all, the stronger the strength is. The stronger the disaster is, the more powerful it is. But this guy is not ordinary people, so we can''t treat it with ordinary people''s eyes. So I think the success rate is at least six layers. " The sweeping monk took a look at the figure in the valley and said slowly.Hearing this, Sanwu''s martial uncle''s smile was more intense. Then he looked at the sweeping monk and said, "the robbery has always been mysterious and impermanent. Sometimes it seems that the opportunity is great, but the situation may suddenly change. Sometimes it looks dangerous, but in the end it is not dangerous. So this thing is not sure, and it varies from person to person At least Jiuge''s perseverance in this respect can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. Maybe it will be successful. "


    After saying that, Sanwu''s martial uncle pauses for a moment, then says with a light smile, "besides, you are able to cross the robbery successfully, why can''t he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Hearing Sanwu''s words, the sweeping monk''s dignified face softened a little. At least for now, Sanwu''s martial uncle is very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge''s success in the robbery.


    In the distance, Zhao Jiuge''s breath is released, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger, so the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle, who are watching on the side, are all silent.


    In the sky, it is obvious that there are some clues, some things are wrong, and the light pressure begins to diffuse. Although it is relatively weak at the beginning, the pressure is constantly gathering.


    As Zhao Jiuge does not deliberately suppress his own breath and cultivation, Tianjie has begun to form. When the power begins to condense slowly, it is the time for the Tianjie to fall.


    Time goes by little by little, which involves several people''s mood. After all, the waiting time is the most painful. Looking at the sky, the situation is changing little by little, and it is already a dark cloud, and the scope is still expanding. Therefore, the pressure of Zhao Jiuge also begins to emerge.


    Once dreamed of, want to appear in the scene, in today''s finally realized, but when all this really happened, Zhao Jiuge found himself not easy.


    The natural calamities can be divided into three, six and nine levels. At present, the historical records of several cases are basically divided into three, six, and nine. Each monk''s own strength is different, and the natural calamities caused by them are also different. Xiang sweeping monk at that time was crossing the six times of Tianjie, almost out of his wits, and finally managed to succeed.


    As for the nine times of natural calamity, there are only a few of them who can successfully cross the loot. After all, this kind of natural calamity usually appears, which will make people despair. Naturally, several people in the field hope that there will be triple natural calamity. After crossing the robbery, they will receive the least gifts, but at least the success rate is relatively high.


    It''s said that once you succeed in crossing the nine disasters, eight or nine levels of spiritual power in the body will be directly transformed into immortal spirit power. But that is a legend after all, so there is no record of the truth.


    Boom.


    Finally, and did not wait for long, a low roar voice came, although the sound is not big, but it means that the beginning of the disaster is about to fall, and that deep sound bombardment in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, can not help feeling a bit dull.


    In the void, dark clouds have been formed, and constantly rolling, that kind of power is also growing, from time to time has begun to have thunder light emerge, mixed in the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge has a feeling in his heart that the Kung Fu of Tianjie will be lost without a stick of incense. After all, after all, it is not difficult to find that the power of Tianjie is not small, and the triple Tianjie is basically impossible.


    When crossing the robbery, other people do not dare to have any interference. Otherwise, once affected, they will set themselves on fire. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is really powerless. The two of them are watching eagerly at most. They can''t intervene. Standing here, they just want to protect Zhao Jiuge''s Dharma.


    "Boom."


    This time, the sound of thunder is so loud that it can be heard clearly. Moreover, the range of the thunder light emitted is also very large. Taking this valley as the center, around tens of kilometers around, it is beginning to become lightning and thunder.


    The disaster is about to begin!


    Dark clouds have begun to boil like general, constantly rolling up and down, coupled with the thunder light, like a giant python winding, see people are a little flustered.


    At this time, Zhao Jiuge has already stimulated his own breath to the maximum extent. Anyway, the natural calamity should be dealt with. At this time, there is no need to hide any more. It will be smooth sailing in the past. If you can''t cross it, everything will be in the mirror.


    With a flash of golden light, Zhao Jiuge shows his Sanskrit gold body. After all, the pressure in the sky has become more and more intense. Even Zhao Jiuge has begun to have some scruples. In the face of natural calamity, you can use all your means, otherwise, your own consequences will be very tragic.


    Looking at the threatening posture, Zhao Jiuge had some conjectures in his heart. He knew that at least six times of natural calamities were in his mind. Although it was not an accident, it was also difficult. As for whether it would be a nine fold natural calamity, Zhao Jiuge did not know. If he really wanted to get to that stage, he could only accept his fate. After all, because at the time of Ning Dan, when Sanskrit began to appear, the Golden Lotus appeared in a strange way Know if all this is going to change.


    As soon as the golden body of Sanskrit appeared, the shadow immediately wrapped Zhao Jiuge in it, and the eight golden dragons also slowly circled around. With the appearance of the golden body of Sanskrit, Zhao Jiuge felt much relieved from the pressure nearby.


    Then "Zhige" also appeared in Zhao Jiuge''s hands. The sword body was full of brilliance. In the face of Tianjie, these immortal weapons were jubilant. Although there were many dangers, how many people could practice this step.


    The "black fairy jade" on the waist is also ready. The light of the dark color has begun to surround. Obviously, they will be ready to take action at any time. After all, Zhao Jiuge has survived the robbery. Naturally, they will try their best to help.Looking up at the dark clouds, it seems that the dark clouds are almost ready to blow up in the sky.


    Finally, the first thunder came as promised, and the fierce roaring sound, like thunder from the ground, suddenly exploded in the valley. The people who saw the thunder could not open their eyes and were very dazzling.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt his scalp numb. After all, the power was too powerful, and the most important thing was that this kind of power had the power of heaven, and it was not the offensive like other friars.


    I''m afraid taixiamen, who was best at Leifa, couldn''t display such a magnificent momentum when I was fighting with those Yasha in Qingzhou. For a moment, looking at the sky thunder, which was almost as thick as a bucket and faintly suffused with golden light, Zhao Jiuge could only be brave enough to make a move.


    Lei FA is originally the most awe inspiring. With the momentum of that day, I''m afraid that some monks with bad mentality can play a large part of their own strength in this case.


    Cut down the clouds.


    Although Zhao Jiuge only sighed for a while, he immediately restrained himself and began to deal with the natural calamity with dignity. After all, at this juncture, there can be no difference, otherwise he can not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Zhige" is constantly sending out trembling sounds. After all, the power of the immortal sword has been stimulated to the greatest extent. With the delivery of a sword, a brilliant and amazing sword light is also shot out. Although the brilliance of this dazzling sword is somewhat inferior to that of thunder, its power is not inferior.


    At the beginning of the first sword, Zhao Jiuge made great efforts. Naturally, the majestic spirit sea in his body was also in general.


    The whistling sound appeared in the void, and then went straight to the fallen Tianjie. As a last resort, Zhao Jiuge naturally would not let the disaster fall on him, so he should use his strength to resist all this as much as possible.


    "Boom."


    After all, Zhao Jiuge''s strength is here, and kendo is the way of killing and cutting, which is powerful.


    However, when the sky thunder was bombarded, the thunder light around it became more intense, and the surrounding space was completely suppressed and dark. At this moment, there were lightning and thunder everywhere.


    Even the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle are squinting, and some of them can''t see the specific situation clearly. After all, at this time, they dare not have the breath of spiritual power fluctuating, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    With the fall of a sword, the sky thunder gradually breaks up after it is split into two. Naturally, its power will disintegrate immediately, and the remaining thunder will not cause much threat. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jiuge is a little relieved. After all, he can cope with it at least. Unlike what he thought before, it can not resist at all.


    Soon, the low voice rolled together, and the thunder continued to gather, but this time the gathering time was obviously much shorter than before. Before long, the strong roar sound resounded again, and the second thunder fell again.


    Compared with the first sky thunder before, this time the color is more deep. After all, the volume has been doubled several times, so the power has also increased a lot. Just glancing at Zhao Jiuge, who doesn''t have much in mind, is immediately handed out the second sword, but this time Zhao Jiuge uses the water sword.


    The flowing water sword, which has the same momentum and momentum, was bred quickly and shot out directly. As a sword with both attack and defense, it is naturally used to resist the disaster, which is a good effect.


    But this time Zhao Jiuge had a low point in the power of Tianlei. As soon as the two sides took over the offensive, Zhao Jiuge couldn''t help but stare.


    "Bang."


    A huge and dull sound broke out. Several sword Qi of running water sword decisively burst out immediately after shooting the second thunder, and then the power was exhausted.


    At this moment, Zhao Jiuge can clearly feel that the power of the second thunder is several times higher than that of the first. If this is the case, then the power of the last thunder can be imagined. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge was shocked.


    It''s just that the collision in the void is still going on. When the two sides contact, Zhao Jiuge''s sword Qi is immediately fragmented, and I don''t have any advantage. Even so, the power of the second thunder is also a lot of loss.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge only felt the tinnitus sound constantly, some lost his voice, because the residual sky thunder directly bombarded around his body, as if in his ear. If it wasn''t for the Sanskrit gold body, I''m afraid he would suffer a lot. After all, the power between the two thunder is very different, which makes Zhao Jiuge not adapt to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    The fierce roar made Zhao Jiuge''s mind blank. Fortunately, the Dharma images of the eight parts of the sky in the golden body of Sanskrit timely blocked the residual thunder power. The "Chen Xian Yu" also bloomed in time with black luster, turning into a shadow, which directly devoured the residual thunder.


    Zhao Jiuge''s mind seemed to be still immersed in the roaring thunder god, and he was still confused for a long time. However, at least the second thunder was successful. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to have any relaxed color after two days of thunder. After all, the discovery of the doubling power made Zhao Jiuge feel like a big enemy.


    According to the calculation, the third thunder is more powerful several times than the second. In that case, Zhao Jiuge felt that he would be very tired. He didn''t give Zhao Jiuge any time to breathe. The time of the thunder falling was also faster and faster, and the frequency must be faster and faster.


    This time, almost all the sky thunder in the void is golden. Obviously, its power is self-evident.


    Zhao Jiuge has sharp eyes. He can feel the power of the thunder from a long distance. When he really falls, how can he resist it? For a while, Zhao Jiuge has some scalp numbness. He can only walk one step at a time, and use his whole body strength.


    The moon dances in the starry river.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any hesitation. At this time, time is the most important thing. If you do it quickly, you can win more time for yourself. Therefore, the light of the sword in his hand is diffuse and the sword Qi crisscross, which directly appears in the void, blocking the middle of Zhao Jiuge and the third thunder.


    The stars, which are condensed by the sword spirit, twinkle with light. Under this gloomy world, they bring a piece of light, and the silver moon emits bright light, which is very dazzling.


    However, when the thunder fell, the whole body was pale gold, like a torrent, as if it were a powerful force. Everything that needed to be resisted would be directly bombarded away.


    In front of the thunder, the sword spirit, which is very powerful and sharp, is crushed directly like a mantis''s arm in front of the thunder. Wherever the golden sky thunder passes, the stars condensed by the sword spirit are also crushed immediately. There is no fluctuation or movement, and it is just disappeared.


    Zhao Jiuge''s pupil shrinks, looking at this scene, the whole heart is also tight up, after all, he has no confidence at all, you know, this is the third thunder.


    Zhao Jiuge once read a record about taiman mountain. At that time, there was a monk crossing the robbery in taiman mountain. Although it was only a triple crossing robbery, it was very easy. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any hands. He just stood there and let the thunder bombard him.


    You should know that taiman Yamamoto has been on the road of quenching body. His body is as solid as a rock, so he dares to let the thunder bombard him. After all, although the thunder power is not small that day, the bombardment can lead the thunder into the body and harden the body, which is of great benefit to the body.


    But Zhao Jiuge naturally did not dare to do so. Although his own body was not bad, Zhao Jiuge did not dare to take risks with his own body, so it was natural not to try that way until the last step.


    With a few breathing efforts, Zhao Jiuge''s moon dance star river offensive was completely disintegrated. When Zhao Jiuge was at a loss, a black light surged and black fog condensed into a shadow.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao Jiuge was also surprised to see the movements of "Chen Chen Xian Yu". After all, the current situation is a robbery. You should know that you can rely on their strength at most. That way, at least, it will not let the wisdom that they have nurtured disappear. However, if you can''t bear the power of the thunder, you may lose your intelligence directly If you don''t talk about it, even the immortal artifact itself will be damaged and can''t be repaired. If you do that, you will never be able to do this again. After all, the spirit of each magic weapon is extremely precious.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge was anxious and angry. After all, even if he failed to survive the robbery, he didn''t want to see any mistakes in the spirit of several immortals. In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, since he has wisdom, he is not human, but he has feelings!


    On weekdays, Zhao Jiuge didn''t expect to make such a move at a critical time for his icy "Xianyu". Zhao Jiuge was moved, but he was also very worried. At present, the figure was already facing the thunder.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Jiuge. In fact, even though I am hard spoken, I have to admit that you have to be excellent. So I will try my best to help you survive the robbery. Don''t say that I will be OK. Even if I have, it doesn''t matter. After all, I have been with you for so long, it doesn''t matter."


    Today, it seems that the spirit of "Chen Chen Xian Yu" has changed a little bit. It is no longer ice faced as usual, but very excited.


    The voice fell down and did not give Zhao Jiuge any response at all. The virtual shadow directly blocked Zhao Jiuge''s face. At the same time, the surrounding space fluctuated, and the black fog immediately became turbulent.


    Zhao Jiuge can only watch this scene appear, and then the golden sky thunder directly fell down. Through this black shadow, the mist of the black shadow disappears immediately and turns into nothingness. Zhao Jiuge''s heart leaps, and the "Chen Xian Yu" on his waist is immediately dim. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge can feel the existence of a breath in it. Naturally, the whole fairyland is only damaged, but it is not completely damaged.After this change, the power of the golden sky thunder is also much weaker, but it is still the fall that bombards Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge, who has already been ready to fight against the thunder, is now slightly open mouthed, staring at a golden light emerging.


    As if they had been agreed upon, they went on and on, directly to share the worries and solve the difficulties for Zhao Jiuge and undertake a certain offensive.


    No matter it is a plant or any creature, they pay attention to one emotion. They have been following Zhao Jiuge''s practice for such a long time. Although both sides have master servant contract, they are very optimistic about Zhao Jiuge''s character and conduct. Therefore, they will try their best to help Zhao Jiuge get through this hurdle one by one.


    The painting scroll of heaven and earth is just a magic weapon of space type. According to the truth, it''s not good at dealing with this kind of disaster at all. However, looking at the rest of the tools and spirits, they all try their best. Therefore, it is not easy for the elegant woman to wait for death. Seeing the opportunity, she immediately seized the opportunity.


    The golden halo is covered with white luster, revealing the fluctuation of space. The spirit of the "heaven and earth painting" is actually directly intended to exert its own space, heaven and earth''s power to bring the thunder into his own painting.


    To do so is no different from a very risky one. After all, this is the thunder bred from the natural calamity. It contains heavenly power. If there is any change, the space of the picture will be directly blown up.


    However, the spirit did it without hesitation. Whether it was Zhige or Xianyu, she was able to help Zhao Jiuge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the third thunder has disappeared, and it has been directly put into the picture. This scene not only makes Zhao Jiuge dumbfounded, but also the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle who are watching nearby feel incredible. It seems that Zhao Jiuge can use all kinds of means to survive the robbery.


    After all, his magic weapon and his mind are closely linked, so Zhao Jiuge naturally can clearly feel how hard it is for the spirit and elegant woman. Although the power of the thunder dissipates a lot, its power is still there, and the most important thing is that there is thunder constantly emerging in the painting at this moment, which must be answered It''s still hard to resist the thunder.


    But now Zhao Jiuge is worried, but he can''t take into account their two specific safety. After all, the three natural disasters have passed, and the fourth one will soon fall in the sky that day. Everything seems to be so urgent.


    After three days of thunder, they had not touched Zhao Jiuge''s fur. It seemed that the Tianjie was also angry. The fourth thunder fell directly, and there was almost no interval between them. At present, Zhao Jiuge was unable to protect himself, so he had no time to investigate the movements of the two magic weapons.


    If we are lucky enough to survive the robbery, we should try to find a way to repair them. As for the three previous disasters, we should try our best to solve them. The pressure on the latter three robberies will be doubled. After all, the less the means are used, and I''m afraid some of them will not work.


    Even now, Xuantian sword resolution is still only practiced to the sixth level, and the last layer of dream breaking is always meaningless. However, this does not hinder Zhao Jiuge''s use. In an instant, he handed out six swords in succession, showing the power of Xuantian sword resolution incisively and vividly.


    Six sword Qi, crisscross with majestic sword meaning, directly Crocheted into a defense net. If you want to intercept the fourth thunder, you just want to be beautiful. Naturally, it can''t be so smooth. After all, the whole body is golden. The huge sky thunder is much more powerful than the previous ones. Zhao Jiuge, the disaster ahead, can''t destroy the interception successfully Not to mention the fourth way.


    Boom.


    The thunder roared and oppressed, and the dark cloud seemed to be lower in the void and was about to be suppressed. However, Zhao Jiuge was not moved at all, and his mind was focused on the thunder.


    In an instant, the sky thunder directly pierced the six sword Qi. It seemed that the scene situation was a little miserable. Zhao Jiuge was also depressed. It seemed that any means could do nothing with these thunder. The sky thunder coming from the natural calamity also seemed to be fighting for his life and bombarding the monk.


    After all, friars are always against the heaven. They can cross the happy world, but they can''t cross the spirit. Compared with other demon clans or those spiritual creatures, human beings are lucky. After all, those demon families who want to achieve Tao are more terrible and harsh, and the probability is very slim.


    If the means are useless in front of these thunder, Zhao Jiuge can only rely on his own body to resist, but in that case, with his situation, he can resist to the end or not.


    Zhao Ma''s body is broken, but he can''t feel the breath of the sky thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    This kind of paralysis did not last long. The "Dinghai" on his body suddenly bloomed with a crystal clear blue halo, and then burst out its own prestige. As an immortal tool, there were some utensils born, so naturally you can move your mind and control the magic weapon, and its power is better.


    "Dinghai" is not too unexpected. The blooming halo forms a torrent. With a strong breath, it directly intercepts the sky thunder. The blue halo immediately explodes and splits into pieces. Even if it tries hard to reunite, it is still unable to block the bright golden sky thunder.


    Again and again, Zhao Jiuge took hold of several thunders, and the attack of Tianjie became more and more fierce. Then, as soon as it was out of control, the lightning and thunder would bring a brief light to the originally dark world.


    The power of the fourth thunder was so strong that even the immortal weapon Dinghai could not be solved. This time, Bao''s attack fell directly and came in an instant. Zhao Jiuge could not respond to it. In a hurry, Zhao Jiuge was moved. The eight golden dragons around the eight heavenly dragons rushed out with a roar.


    When it comes to this critical moment, Zhao Jiuge can only do it like this. At this time, it depends on whether he can hold on. After this short time, it will naturally be good.


    Eight lifelike, breath majestic golden dragon, in the void, to meet the void, but in front of the sky thunder, eight golden dragon can not help but be eclipsed.


    The eight golden dragons didn''t stop him for a moment. Then, as his aura was exhausted, his shadow disappeared. This time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any time to respond. The thunder directly hit Zhao Jiuge.


    For a moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt that his tinnitus was constantly accompanied by a whistling sound. He did not know whether it was because the thunder was too strong. Then Zhao Jiuge only felt the pain brought by the numbness, which seemed to come from the bones.


    The Dharma forms of the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon are also crumbling. At this moment, the golden halo of the whole body is rippling. Even in the powerful Sanskrit holy body, it can not resist the power of the thunder. Soon, the Dharma forms of the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon were just unable to hold on any longer, and they were immediately fragmented.


    This is also because most of the power is resisted by the eight heavenly dragons. Otherwise, Zhao Jiuge will immediately lie down with a blow. The numbness all over his body makes Zhao Jiuge feel that his movements are much slower.


    Zhao Jiuge only felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, which was still the residual power of the thunder. If all the thunder attacked him, I''m afraid he would not be able to carry it. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge''s body has been tempered several times, so naturally it is also very strong.


    Although now looks very embarrassed. However, it has to be said that the four heavenly thunders were completely resisted by Zhao Jiuge. Although Zhao Jiuge''s breath is a little confused and in a mess, he has almost exhausted his means, and a few immortal utensils have temporarily lost their function. Moreover, his Sanskrit holy body can not be used for a while and can not play any power.


    So it''s more difficult to go back. The sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle are watching nearby, and they can''t help but sweat for Zhao Jiuge. After all, there are only four heavenly thunder, but there are still not many. Besides, the breath of Zhao Jiuge has begun to change.


    "Boom."


    Another huge thunder came. This time, the whole body of the sky thunder was golden and full-bodied. It was full of magnificent momentum, as if with anger, it would also bombard Zhao Jiuge.


    In an instant, the thunder flashed away, and the thunder also directly bombarded Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any resistance at all. He almost completely bore the fifth sky thunder. After all, the previous means were used up, and there was a sense of paralysis in his body.


    When Zhao Jiuge was bombarded by the strong golden sky thunder, Zhao Jiuge''s whole human breath fell to the lowest point in an instant. If there was not a little breath, the sweeping monks nearby would feel that they had failed in the robbery.


    "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" also broke out all its own power at this moment. Although as a spirit weapon, its power is not as powerful as those immortal tools, but following Zhao Jiuge''s practice for so long and continuous refining, it has already acquired some spiritual wisdom. Therefore, it is natural that we should do our best in this situation.


    In the process of refining, Ziji mixed thunder armor naturally contains several thunder lights. However, compared with the sky thunder in this disaster, it is totally insignificant and has no comparability.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the power of "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is not like those immortal tools. Whether there is a spirit or not can repair the body that nourishes the immortal weapon. Therefore, when most of the power of sky thunder breaks out directly on the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor", the whole spirit weapon becomes dull and completely damaged, and there is no possibility of repairing it at all In front of the sky thunder, it directly destroyed a spirit weapon.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of anger, but there is nothing to do. After all, he said that he would be like that in the next blink of an eye. There was no time to think about it. Soon, the familiar feeling of paralysis came. Zhao Jiuge only felt that it was more painful than absorbing the heart of killing. All the bones of his body would fall apart, and those pores were also swollen.The most important thing is that the sea of spirits in his body, which had been tumultuous, became extremely calm at this moment, as if it had stopped in an instant. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge was able to see the power of Tianlei.


    Zhao Jiuge, who used to be so powerful, also became depressed. Without the operation of Linghai spirit, Zhao Jiuge naturally seemed to be like an ordinary person. Thanks to the protection of his armor and the strength of his body, Zhao Jiuge was able to resist it. But the pain Chu Si did not retreat. On the contrary, it became more and more clear, which made Zhao Jiuge''s face become more and more clear because of pain Twist it.


    Before the sky thunder was fierce, as if angry Zhao Jiuge could bear several thunder. Now I see that Zhao Jiuge has been cleaned up. The dark clouds in the sky are not so urgent, but are converging again. It seems that something is brewing.


    Zhao Jiuge has no time to think about this. His sensitive mind is blank, and his whole body is full of numb pain. Previously, under the bombardment of thunder, Zhao Jiuge was trapped on the ground, but soon Zhao Jiuge took advantage of this gasping kungfu, relying on the sword body of "Zhige", to stand up unsteadily.


    Trying to stimulate the spirit sea and run the spirit power, but it made Zhao Jiuge''s face even more ferocious. Before the thunder bombardment, the channels in his body were also damaged a lot. So now, to activate the spirit sea again and exert the spiritual power is no less than to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge has to rely on perseverance to support himself to keep going. As long as he is not dead, there is still hope for everything. Most importantly, it is not easy to have a chance to breathe. To be as fast as before, I''m afraid that he will almost die and die in such a short time.


    In the void, the breath becomes different. With the continuous condensation, the breath seems to be more intense than before. Naturally, those monks are in despair because of the continuous growth of the breath.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t care about these things at present, but beats the spiritual power of the spirit sea desperately. Otherwise, when the disaster falls, without the support of spiritual power, I''m afraid that he will not have any hope at all. Since he has passed five thunder storms, he is not bad at all. He just prays silently in Zhao Jiuge''s heart, hoping that he can only experience six robberies at most If Zhao Jiuge could be sure that he only gave up, then he would have no hope at all.


    But in the void suddenly began to emit thunder, purple luster flashed. Although that moment was very fast, the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle in the distance were clearly captured.


    Both of them looked ugly at once, and the sweeper was even a little surprised. Then he looked at Sanwu''s martial uncle and said uncertainly, "I''m right, purple thunder light. That''s the sign of the Ninth Heaven calamity. This boy''s last six times of natural calamities are already very choking, not to mention the nine times of natural calamities."


    After all, the level of Tianjie is different, and the signs caused by it are also different. Although the sixth disaster has not yet fallen, the purple thunder light contained in it is not a good omen.


    Sanwu''s martial uncle also burst into a bitter smile, saying that he did not know what he knew. After all, no one knew what kind of things he would face until the last moment. However, if nine times of natural calamity were really triggered, Zhao Jiuge really had no hope. For all this, Zhao Jiuge did not know. At this moment, he is still hard to urge the spirit of the sea, ready in the last moment, let go.


    After all, if it is a six fold natural calamity, then there is only the last one. Naturally, if it is a nine fold natural calamity, it does not matter whether there is room for itself under this attack. In any case, it will not be able to survive.


    The roaring low voice finally sounded, and then the thunder light in the dark cloud burst out. At this moment, it was emitting purple thunder light, but not much, but surrounded by a little. This situation let the sweeping monk breathe a sigh of relief, but also could not help worrying about the next thing. Basically, the success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    Zhao Jiuge also gnawed his teeth and looked up at the scene of emptiness. After all, his slight movements can involve great pain. After all, the thunder just now caused too much damage.


    Nowadays, the right hand holding the "Zhige" is constantly shaking slightly, which is not particularly stable. However, as long as he has a breath, Zhao Jiuge will not let himself wait for death. After practicing for so many years, his will power has been extremely hard.


    Dark eyes become more and more clear, the color of pain is also slowly receding, finally let go, Zhao Jiuge has already thought well, so this time, looking at the thunder is ready to move, is about to fall, Zhao Jiuge began to start first, who let him now''s action, every time becomes extremely difficult.


    Nine leaf lotus.


    Zhao Jiuge''s first move was to press the bottom of the box with two sets of decisions. Several sword Qi diffused and crisscrossed. In the void, Zhao Jiuge immediately condensed the sword Qi into a nine color lotus flower, and kept spinning back and forth in the void, ready to be released.


    The most central part also contains a sharp breath. It seems to feel Zhao Jiuge''s provocative action when lying across the void. The sky thunder in the void is also immediately moving and falling with a roaring sound!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    As the thunder fell, the nine leaf lotus seemed to feel the threat. With the rotation, it turned slowly and immediately. Nine lotus petals with different colors were blooming. At the same time, each lotus petal was mixed with crystal clear luster, with a momentum.


    The essence of the lotus flower is formed by the condensation of sword Qi, so it naturally has a sharp edge, and the hidden pressure makes the surrounding space spread light ripples.


    In addition, Zhao Jiuge''s action is still not stopped, the sword light in his hand is constantly flying, and is still in the air, and then directly displays the star field.


    The crisscross sword Qi permeates the void. This time, it contains several kinds of Dharma decisions. Once it is put into practice, it blocks a space and takes the opportunity to ease the power of the thunder.


    With the ferry robbery to the back, Zhao Jiuge''s hand is also less and less, the last two big kill moves are also displayed together, dare not have any reservation, not only that, these two means are not necessarily able to completely resist the fifth thunder.


    The lotus flower''s nine petals withered in an instant, but the lotus leaf''s thunder disappeared in a moment.


    This kind of level of attack is absolutely able to make the other side headache when fighting with friars. However, when it comes to Tianlei, it is not enough to see at all.


    This time, the speed seems to be slowed down, and colorful aura bursts out, which is combined with the thunder light.


    However, it didn''t last long. In a flash, the space woven out of the star field also collapsed immediately, appeared to dissipate and disintegrated, and there was no pressure on itself.


    Zhao Jiuge''s heart is full of bitterness, or not. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s heart is still full of expectations for the two offensives, but the result is so unsatisfactory.


    Tianlei has not touched himself, but his whole body is full of numbness. Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes are full of hesitation. At present, he almost gives all his cards and only one sword array can be used. But that is Zhao Jiuge''s preparation in case. After all, no one knows whether it''s just six or nine.


    What''s more, although the sky thunder has not been blocked, its prestige has been weakened a lot. In such a short time, the sky thunder has fallen.


    After a short time of thinking, Zhao Jiuge decided to let go. After all, every thunder should be dealt with. I''m afraid no one can tell clearly what happened afterwards. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge also knew that if there were nine times of natural calamity, he would not be able to do anything about it. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have much spectrum in his heart. After all, he looked at the posture and the dark clouds in the void It doesn''t look like the last disaster at the moment.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the wind was so loud that 72 limitless flying swords, which were all shining with silver light, came out side by side at once. However, Zhao Jiuge could only use the last mace.


    As soon as the seventy-two Wuji flying swords appeared, they immediately shared a lot of pressure for Zhao Jiuge. The buzzing sound of swords was constant without any hesitation. After Yishi exhibited the Wuji sword array, the 72 infinity flying swords immediately moved quickly and began to form sword momentum.


    At present, Zhao Jiuge only hopes that the more the sword Qi can break down the sky thunder. As for Zhao Jiuge''s mind controlling the endless flying sword, there is nothing to do but wait for the final result.


    However, the sky thunder contains the power of heaven, and its power is irresistible. Even the sword array with sharp edges can not completely block the sky thunder, the huge sky thunder. It''s like a torrent. It runs down directly, and then it falls into the sword array. Without any relaxation, it directly drops 72 flying swords.


    Seventy two flying swords were shaking violently. However, if they were contaminated with the thunder, they could not play their original power any more. They could only fall down and not be controlled by Zhao Jiuge''s mind. As for Zhao Jiuge''s mind, it was also because of this reaction that Zhao Jiuge was severely damaged.


    His mind is unstable, and his figure is also reeling. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he has lost the resistance of the sword array. Zhao Jiuge himself is completely exposed to the sky thunder.


    The golden sky thunder engulfs Zhao Jiuge''s body in an instant. The sweeping monks in the distance can''t bear to look directly at him. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge is bombarded by the sixth thunder. As for whether this can be resisted, no one has any idea. Fortunately, the power of this thunder has been weakened a lot by various means before It''s a little hopeful.


    Zhao Jiuge, who is in it, naturally doesn''t have so many thoughts at this moment. He can only feel that he is wrapped up in the thunder sea at this moment. He is paralyzed by thunder light everywhere. Even his thoughts stop at this moment and become extremely dull.The pain on his body has been numb and can''t be described. Zhao Jiuge only feels that his whole body, whether it is the spirit sea or the whole body''s meridians, is full of thunder that day, so the whole life is better than death.


    And this feeling has been sustained. Fortunately, after several times of quenching, his body has become very strong. Under the shower of this kind of thunder, there is still no breakage. Like the frail body of ordinary friars, perhaps directly under this level of thunder, his body has been burst.


    Gradually, Zhao Jiuge only felt a little sleepy in his mind. He didn''t know whether he was going to die or not. He couldn''t resist the thunder. The whole person''s consciousness became very vague.


    Zhao Jiuge was paralyzed on the ground when he lost consciousness of his body. He was still surrounded by golden sky thunder for a long time. In fact, these sky thunder can be said to be double-sided swords. On the one hand, because of its powerful damage, many monks were scared.


    On the other hand, Tianlei itself is the best thing to harden, so naturally it can harden your body. However, this nature is similar to Zhao Jiuge''s absorption of killing heart. Once you can''t bear this power, I''m afraid good things will turn into bad things, and you will pay for them.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s miserable appearance, the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle looked at each other. Then their faces were somewhat ugly. It seemed that Zhao Jiuge''s appearance was not very good.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid they would think Zhao Jiuge had fallen, or even lost his soul. But looking at Zhao Jiuge like this, it''s not very similar. At least, the body and the spirit have nothing to do.


    However, even so, the situation is still not optimistic, not to mention that there are still residual golden sky thunder entangled, even in the void, that piece of dark clouds, there is no sign of dispersing, so it seems that the disaster is not over, there is still the occurrence of thunder. In that case, if the nine times of Tianjie, Zhao Jiuge''s appearance of exhaustion, is still nothing The law passed through successfully.


    After all, the sweeping monk was very clear at that time. When he passed the robbery, when the sixth heaven robbery fell and carried it, the vision and movement on the sky also quickly dispersed.


    However, seeing the situation of Zhao Jiuge, the clouds are thick in the void, and there is no sign of dispersing. Obviously, the movement is far from over, which makes the sweeper worry more and more intense. After all, if he watched Zhao Jiuge fail in the robbery, he would naturally feel a pity, but he could not intervene in this kind of thing.


    However, it is also strange that, according to the common sense, if it is really a six fold disaster, then there should have been a momentum, and began to gather and come, but the vision in the void can only be still, not dispersed, but there is no next action.


    On the other hand, the Sanwu martial uncle was a little surprised. Looking at the scene of the robbery, he was unbelievable, but at the same time, he was not sure. Then he murmured to himself, "is it the heart demon robbery?"


    On hearing this, the sweeping monk was also stunned. After all, this heart evil robbery is also a kind of natural calamity. It is only different from the thunder coming in that disaster. One is aimed at the body, the other is aimed at the mind.


    What''s more, the heart demon robbery is always mysterious and rarely appears. They never expected that the heart demon robbery would appear on Zhao Jiuge, but it was extremely dangerous. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, something will leave a wound in the heart. Once the mind is not very firm, I''m afraid it will shake, and then I''ll be seized by the external heart devil It''s no different from a failed robbery.


    In this way, the visions in the void haven''t disappeared for a long time. It can also be said that the heart demon robbery is extremely dangerous. He and the sweeping monk have no way to help Zhao Jiuge, but on the contrary, it is a good thing. After all, there is still a chance of life. Otherwise, if the nine times of natural calamity falls directly, Zhao Jiuge will be the soul The flying spirit is scattered.


    So now, no matter how difficult and dangerous the heart demon robbery is, at least Zhao Jiuge still has a chance. Looking at Zhao Jiuge, who is dying and paralyzed, they have no idea of the past. After all, the dark clouds in the sky haven''t dispersed. They don''t know whether the thunder will fall directly on them with their past.


    The more stringent the threshold of Tianjie is, the more favorable it will bring if Zhao Jiuge succeeds. If Zhao Jiuge can successfully cross the border, I''m afraid there will be more spiritual power in his body that will be transformed into immortal power. As for the rest, it depends on his own transformation.


    Moreover, after the heart demon robbery, it also has great benefits for your mind. This heart demon robbery is to let yourself fall into an illusion and ask yourself. If you are not careful, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to the end of being possessed by the devil.


    They look at the paralyzed Zhao Jiuge, whose consciousness is already in a coma. They are praying for Zhao Jiuge, hoping that Zhao Jiuge will still be able to run smoothly. After all, it is so calm outside that no one knows what Zhao Jiuge is experiencing at this moment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Zhao Jiuge, whose mind is blank, is paralyzed on the ground. After experiencing the bombardment of the sixth natural calamity, Zhao Jiuge has completely fallen into a coma, and his consciousness is very vague.


    He can only vaguely feel that after the sixth Tianjie falls, the heavenly power in the sky seems not to be completely dispersed, which means that the robbery is not over, which makes Zhao Jiuge feel his heart is tight, but now his physical condition is not enough. Even though Zhao Jiuge clearly understands, his consciousness is still completely trapped In the deep sleep, I don''t know what I know.


    I don''t know how long it takes for Zhao to sit around, but I don''t know how long it takes for Zhao to sit around, but I don''t know how long it takes for Zhao to sit around and find that he has a headache.


    I don''t know which cave I''m in. I''ve been lying on the lawn in the cave. Zhao Jiuge remembers his thoughts and doesn''t know what happened for a long time.


    He couldn''t remember why he was lying here. I don''t remember what happened before. I just looked at the surrounding environment in a confused way. In the cave, there was smoke in the distance. Some people could not see the specific environment outside. But the surrounding environment was beautiful. There were bridges and flowing water around the lawn. Sometimes there were cranes flying in the distance.


    Naturally, there is no problem with this kind of immortal family scene. When I practiced in the past, it was still hard to find. But I don''t know why. Zhao Jiuge always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell why.


    "Wood, are you awake?"


    All of a sudden, a crisp voice resounded behind Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was surprised and then looked back at the figure behind him.


    A black skirt, tall woman, is smiling at Zhao Jiuge, the woman''s eyes full of spirituality, Zhao Jiuge looked at the woman stunned.


    Only one person would call him "Mu Mu", but the woman in front of her was not Pei Su Su. Naturally, she was very surprised to see Pei Su Su and Zhao Jiuge. At the same time, this kind of feeling was a little long lost.


    Originally, there was something wrong in my heart, but because of this feeling of joy, it was diluted and disappeared. The overjoyed Zhao Jiuge immediately asked with a smile, "Susu, how are you here?"


    Pei Su Su, dressed in a black skirt, immediately squatted down and was close to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge only felt a familiar fragrance. Pei Su Su Su''s white and tender hands held Zhao Jiuge''s arm in one hand and gently touched Zhao Jiuge''s forehead with the other hand.


    Then he said with a light smile, "why am I not here? This is our cave. Since you were injured last time, you just wake up today. How can you not remember everything? Why don''t you just forget me?"


    Zhao Jiuge was a little embarrassed and shy, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know much about the injury. He didn''t even have any impression at all. It''s not good to continue to entangle himself in this topic.


    Seeing Pei Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge was very excited, as if he had endless words to talk to. Pei Su Su is now half lying on the lawn, nestling in Zhao Jiuge''s arms.


    They are like glue like paint. They seem to have endless topics between them. In this fairyland, they don''t have any worries. Everything seems so comfortable.


    Both sides seem to like the atmosphere and state of the moment, and Zhao Jiuge is extremely excited. The whole person is also very active and keeps talking. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge also knows some situations that he can''t remember before from his chatting skills.


    They had been married for many years, and lived in their own cave. They lived a life like a couple of gods and fairies. Their cultivation was also very smooth. It can be said that others would not envy them.


    Zhao Jiuge suddenly felt very satisfied. After all, he was satisfied with all this. After all, what he pursued was not so. Now that everything has been achieved, what can''t be contented with.


    The sweet time is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the night is as cool as water. The most important thing is that they rely on each other, and they are not willing to destroy the delicate atmosphere at present.


    Even if the night is getting dark, no one is taking the initiative to speak. Instead, they feel the warmth of each other and the atmosphere becomes a little ambiguous.


    Zhao Jiuge is now in crisis, but he doesn''t know what he knows. Outside, Zhao Jiuge is paralyzed on the ground. He was in a coma and sleepy. His face is dim with pain, but now he is beginning to reveal a sweet and beautiful smile. Looking at this subtle change, both the sweeping monk and the Sanwu martial uncle have a sad look on their faces. It is obvious that Zhao Jiuge is paralyzed What they are experiencing is not as peaceful as they seem.


    "This silly boy, I don''t know whether he has fallen into the gentle country. He is already in the crisis, but he still doesn''t know. He is still smiling so happily." The sweeping monk sighed slightly. The thought that Lianxing was also taking over the robbery, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After all, Zhao Jiuge was in such a difficult situation at present. Besides, the situation of Lianxing, who was alone, would not be any better."Generally speaking, the spirit outside the sky appeared in the heart of the evil robbery will be played by the monks according to some profound things buried in the monks'' hearts, so that the monks will be sunk into one. After all, every monk will experience less things, and there will always be more or less uncountable heart ties. Once the nun doesn''t pay attention to it, he will not be able to extricate himself. Then maybe no one can take it Save and get out. "


    The martial uncle of Sanwu said slowly. After all, on the relevant records of the robbery, I''m afraid the foundation of Xuantian sword gate can not be compared with the nameless temple. After all, the sword immortal of Xuantian Jianmen is definitely more than the holy monk of the nameless temple. One is that the temple has been brilliant for a while, and the nameless temple is always handed down orderly, and there will be no green and yellow or declining. Every generation will have several digits The holy monk is sitting in town. Even though there are no rising clouds in the past few years, there are still three holy monks in the nameless temple. This is the foundation of a holy place. It is not reflected by the gains and losses of the moment, but by the accumulation of time.


    "By fate, everything has its own set." The helpless sweeper can only say it lightly. Although he has some feelings in his heart, he still does not affect his own mind. After all, as a person coming here, he has not seen any circumstances.


    In the wonderland of the cave, the night is cold like water, and the breeze blows. This scene and the company of the good people around him, Zhao Jiuge has been completely addicted to it. The first discomfort and doubt have been annihilated in it.


    For a long time, the black skirt woman snuggling in zhaojiuge''s arms finally moved, moved her body, then looked up at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, and said with a little red on her cheek, "it''s late in the night, wood or we''ll rest."


    Zhao Jiuge was stunned, but soon he responded, nodded with a smile, and then they quickly went back to the cave not far away.


    The cave is brilliant and splendid, and it is all necessary for practice everywhere. Even some decorative things have been selected carefully. Every one is of good value.


    A long and Fengxiang red wood bed, black skirt women some shy, some of the attitude to refuse to welcome the shame, and Zhao Jiuge is like wood, still standing there, this kind of behavior, it is inevitable that Pei Su more resentment, waiting for a little Kung Fu, see Zhao Jiuge has not yet to do the appearance, peisu Su Su mouth a little arc In a hurry, there is a sense of helplessness.


    Moving gently, close to zhaojiuge, the original cool cave, subconsciously let the two people feel some hot and dry, Zhao Jiuge how stupid, also understand what to happen next.


    Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes began to slowly emerge a little hot, wrapped in a few desires, see this scene, the black skirt woman smile a little more meaningful.


    Just when the black dress woman began to want to light the dress, Zhao Jiuge suddenly stopped the next scene, and sighed and said, "OK, although I know you are not really Su Su, I don''t want you to insult Su Su. Finally, I really appreciate the company of this time. Today, everything is that I have been eager for it all the time But you are not really vegetarian, so you can''t give me what I want! "


    A word is not slow, while speaking, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes, slowly began to restore the color of Qingming, where there is still half the color of desire.


    After the voice fell, the black dress woman immediately appeared shock color, seemed to have incredible color, for a long time her face recovered, and pretended to be ordinary, and smiled with a far fetched smile, and then said, "wood, what are you talking about."


    Zhao Jiuge, who had recovered his plain look, began to have a little cold meaning at the moment, frowned slightly, obviously it was not fast, and then impatient words sounded.


    "OK, you don''t have to pretend. I am in the middle of my heart attack right now. You want to use Su Su to get me into it."


    As soon as this is said, the black dress woman no longer pretends to be the same, but slowly restores her look. Finally, she starts to laugh coldly. Then, she looks strange to Zhao Jiuge on her face, and says with a smile, "it''s really powerful. It''s all seen by you. But before you saw that you just started, you didn''t enjoy it especially. Later, she found out I''m curious how you see the break. "


    After the voice fell, there was a twist in the space around the black dress woman. Then a burst of light burst, the next moment, the original peisu appearance of the black dress woman, also immediately disappeared, there is a transparent body, a vague face, because of the distortion of the surrounding space, so the root of the pressure can not see the specific face.


    Even so, Zhao Jiuge also understood that this is the shadow of those spirits outside the sky. He was specially in the heart demon robbery, and became various figures, so that the monks could not extricate themselves and achieve their own goals.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the figure in front of him coldly, which was very disdainful and cold. Only in his heart did he know how reluctant he was and how he hoped that everything was true, but it was the case. All that happened just now has been imagined countless times in his heart. Only then it is so true, but it is not allowed to be avoided at last No dream, but now is the time when the dreamer should wake up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Ha ha, at the beginning, I almost started to say something really wrong, but then I soon realized that something was wrong, so when I talked to you in the afternoon, I recalled the clues left over before and finally found out the wrong place."


    Zhao Jiuge said with a light smile, looking at the face of the day outside the heart Devil Smile some fun, after all, if he really hit the road, I am afraid that consciousness will always be in this illusion.


    Then Zhao Jiuge''s words turned, then raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you know where your biggest flaw is, and also the only one."


    Things have come to this point, exposed, the end of the day outside the heart devil also have nothing good to continue to pretend, quite a little unconvinced said, "where?"


    The radian of Zhao Jiuge''s mouth is bigger and bigger, and the smile on his face is also more and more strong. At the same time, his dark eyes fall into the memory. Then he slowly said, "the eyes, the eyes of Su Su Su looking at me are always gentle like water, but you are always different. There is something out of place here."


    Pei Su understood what he meant when he was separated from lvcui mountain and got together again, so he naturally had a heart for Zhao Jiuge, and his eyes were tender like water. However, no matter how his heart demon could be transformed into any shape, his affection could not be disguised. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge could see through it. If not for this, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge really can''t get through this disaster.


    At that time, Pei Su Su became what he is now. Zhao Jiuge has been deeply worried about it and has a strong sense of guilt. However, after so many years, Zhao Jiuge has been well hidden in it and relies on cultivation to paralyze himself.


    It is only in this heart demon robbery that everything is exposed naturally, so that tianwai heart demons can take advantage of it. According to the normal situation, Zhao Jiuge is much better than ordinary people because of his foundation in Xuantian sword gate. However, this is still not enough. After all, the influence of this matter on Zhao Jiuge and the change of reality It''s a little too big.


    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s explanation, the tianwai heart demon suddenly realized, and then he burst into laughter. He didn''t feel depressed. After all, it was not this time or twice that he failed.


    All kinds of friars have seen too many of them. They have seen too many dirty and ugly hearts. Many people are ugly in the environment. But some of them are determined and everything is different from each other.


    "Very well, but you can avoid one, a second? You pray that you will be able to have such a state of mind and observation next time


    With the disappearance of the extraterrestrial spirit, the space collapsed. Everything in the original cave fairyland began to turn into pieces, and finally slowly dissipated, leaving a gaping Zhao Jiuge.


    Although Zhao Jiuge doesn''t know where he is now, he can more or less guess that the sudden changes in the surrounding environment or dreams do not affect Zhao Jiuge, but the words of tianwai heart demon just made him a little concerned. It seems that the heart demon robbery has not been finished yet. Do you want to have another one?


    Zhao Jiuge''s consciousness finally stayed here, and then there was no idea. There was a blank in his mind. Then the present cave fairyland completely turned into nothingness. Even Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappeared.


    I don''t know how long after, there was a sound of birds singing in my ears, constantly chirping, slight noise. Finally, a boy in black, who was 11 or 12 years old under the tree, woke up vaguely.


    Because of the morning, the forest is very humid. The trees around are covered with dew. The 11-year-old boy in black is Zhao Jiuge. When he wakes up, he finds that there are some incomplete bamboo baskets containing wild rabbits that were shot in the mountains yesterday. Zhao Jiuge, 11-12-year-old, can''t help but feel happy and begin to grin.


    Among the bamboo baskets, there are herbs that he picked for the old man in his family in the past few days. It can be said that during the three days when he went into the mountain, his harvest was still very rich. Looking around the surrounding environment, Zhao Jiuge immediately got up to take a picture of the ashes and leaves on his body.


    Because of the dew, his black clothes became a little wet and uncomfortable to wear. However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care much because of his rich harvest in recent days. On the contrary, he was in a good mood.


    After a few days, he didn''t know what was going on at home, so Zhao Jiuge picked up the bamboo basket on his back and immediately began to rush on his way.


    In less than an hour, the sun slowly sprinkled down from the sky. Although there are natural resources in the mountains and forests, there is no lack of danger. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge is very lucky. He did not get much danger all the way, but his black clothes were cut by the jungle and branches on both sides of the road.


    When we got out of the mountains and forests and reached the middle of the mountain, we could almost have a panoramic view of the familiar village at the foot of the mountain. We can even clearly see the smoke curling from the kitchen and the people who got up early are already starting to make a fire to cook.Zhao Jiuge didn''t feel tired because he was on the way. On the contrary, he was faster at his feet. After all, he would be able to go down the mountain to his familiar village soon.


    Back at the head of the village, Zhao Jiuge, carrying a bamboo basket on his back, meets several familiar figures. Headed by Wang Pang, he follows some half grown boys behind him. These people usually like to bully Zhao Jiuge, but they can''t do anything about Zhao Jiuge.


    Zhao Jiuge frowned subconsciously when he met at the head of the village. After all, he didn''t go home for three days. Naturally, he was in a hurry to go back. He didn''t have any spare time to entangle with the fat Wang.


    Watching the fat Wang looking at the figure of Zhao Jiuge, his dark eyes brightened, and then several figures rushed to Zhao Jiuge. Zhao Jiuge was even more angry.


    "Well, it means that people who haven''t seen you for a few days are back in the mountains again. This bamboo basket looks very rich. Is there anything good that makes me open my eyes?"


    Wang xiaopang''s face is full of frills because of his fat face. When he sees Zhao Jiuge, he can''t help but say that this is today. In ordinary times, he may even have to provoke others for no reason.


    As the son of the village head, those half grown children in the village always follow Wang xiaopang''s back. After all, sometimes they can get some good cakes and food brought back from the city by Wang xiaopang''s father.


    "It''s just two rabbits. I''m in a hurry to get out of the way. Good dogs are not in the way." Zhao Jiuge has been very impatient, he will not care about this guy, anyway, he does not know how many times he has beaten this guy.


    Originally thought that Wang xiaopang would make trouble again today, so Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to have too much entanglement with this guy. Who knows that Wang xiaopang, who was so strange today, just snorted in a domineering way and left with a group of people.


    "It''s just two hares. What''s so great about it? Let''s go."


    Zhao Jiuge was surprised to see Wang xiaopang and those figures leave. After all, it was not like their usual character of causing trouble. The whole village knew that these little demons were basically going to make trouble in the village.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think much about it. Instead, he went back to the village home and entered the yard. All the plants were very kind. Zhao Jiuge picked the flowers and plants from the mountains. The old cattle in the cattle pen were still lying on the ground lazily. When he saw Zhao Jiuge back, he shook the tail of the cow symbolically and lazy sheep at the same time ''s snorted.


    Entering the room, Zhao Jiuge called out his grandfather. He saw an old man with a crutch in his hand. He came out of the room and asked about Zhao Jiuge. After all, he didn''t return to the mountain for a few days. The old man was very worried.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally will not talk about the hardships in the mountains these days, after all, when he was very young. Zhao Jiuge has been very awake, so there is no too much to say, just a strong show off his harvest into the mountain.


    After all, depending on the mountains, it''s natural to rely on the mountains to live. The two people depend on each other for their lives. In the past, when the old man was strong, he relied on the old man to enter the mountain. Now he can''t do anything but watch the half grown Zhao Jiuge. Fortunately, the old man''s ability has taught him 7788.


    Life has been very poor, but Zhao Jiuge has never complained more than half a minute. After all, in that cold winter, now the old man can pick himself up from his swaddling clothes, which has made Zhao Jiuge very grateful and unforgettable.


    Zhao Jiuge is skillful in his movements and is very quick in doing things. He cleans up the herbs and peels the hare. He starts to deal with them immediately. His father and his grandson talk with each other. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a few days. Naturally, there are endless words. But the old man has run out of oil and his days are mostly short. Whether he can survive this winter is very sleepy It''s a hard thing.


    Not long after, everything was cleaned up. Not only were the herbs stewed in the stove, but the smell of the medicine was emitted. Even though Zhao Jiuge was not much higher than the stove, it was not the first time to make a fire. After all, Zhao Jiuge was sometimes forced by life, so Zhao Jiuge was alert in some aspects It''s early.


    The old man kept coughing. When the herbal medicine was stewed, Zhao Jiuge immediately offered the old man to drink it while it was hot. At the same time, several small dishes and the game were on the table.


    At the dinner table, Zhao Jiuge frowned lightly, and was thinking about how to open his mouth. After all, some things didn''t want to worry the old man, but he had to let the old man know.


    "Grandfather, Uncle Wang in the village said that the apprentices who are now waving masons in the city are in charge of food every day and can still get paid. I am going to go to the city the day after tomorrow to have a try."


    After a long time of deliberation, Zhao Jiuge still spoke out his own ideas. After all, if you want to cure a disease, you have to have money, and their family naturally has no source of income.


    The city is not too far away from the village, which is only dozens of kilometers. If you get up early every day, you can come back that night. If you can''t, you can come back every other time. As long as you have money to cure a disease, you can say anything.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    The old man was surprised at the words, then shook his head and said, "you went to the city where you were unfamiliar with life, and did not know how much to eat. You should stay in the village, accompany Grandpa, and there is something else. Everyone in the village has a care, and the bricklayer is also very hard, as for Grandpa''s body is still hard, so don''t worry."


    After the voice fell, the old man quickly gave Zhao Jiuge two chopsticks of the dish, and then to express his body strong, trembling also showed his own hands.


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, Zhao Jiuge moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything at last. His look was complicated, but he passed away and soon returned to normal. Then they quickly transferred the topic and didn''t entangle anything on the topic.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to be really dead hearted. He does daily things day after day. He is chatting with the old man when he is OK. His time has become relaxed. He sometimes goes to the mountain a few days later. When he is OK, he will be in a wild mood.


    In a moment, the work of months passed, everything was so peaceful. Although there was no big event in the village every day, it was very quiet and the days were leisurely every day. But Zhao Jiuge was not used to this life, but silently calculated the passage of time in his heart.


    When a month passed, Zhao Jiuge changed his appearance and his momentum changed. The old man next to him looked at Zhao Jiuge and was stunned. He saw Zhao Jiuge coming towards him.


    Then Zhao Jiuge smiled and said, "thank you, make up for a regret in my heart, or I still have some guilt."


    The abrupt words make the old man look a daze, and there seems to be some confusion in his turbid eyes, but soon he returns to the scene and says in doubt, "what can you say to the child?"


    Who knows Zhao Jiuge is still talking to himself, and he continues to say, "now this illusion is a month, how long has it been outside? It''s not about delay, I''m afraid I really want to stay for a while. "


    This time, the old man''s face was shocked with a full color, where there were still cloudy eyes, changed very smart, and the spirit of the whole people became different.


    At least this time, Zhao Jiuge successfully broke the mind and demon, and was able to face this scene calmly. At present, the old man''s expression became depressed.


    "In fact, I knew that all this was false on that day. It was just to make up for the regret that I didn''t take care of the old man. So I cooperated with you so much. In addition, I also used the life of this ordinary person to sharpen my own mind and feel whether there was a difference between the self and the present, whether the mind could keep its original intention, although it was in the crossing The heart and evil robbery, but also a kind of honing to themselves, no wonder the sweeper said that some things have advantages and disadvantages, I believe that this time, although the process is difficult, but I certainly have more than the present harvest


    Familiar space fluctuates, the old man''s figure has long disappeared, familiar nature is that day outside the heart devil, looking at Zhao Jiuge some crazy laugh, they these days outside the heart demon has no great lethality, can only be demagogues, the illusion, insight into the spiritual of the monks, so as to find the breakthrough point against the monk.


    But at present, Zhao Jiuge can handle it successfully twice in a row, and face the heart devil robbery calmly. So even if it is the external demons of his day, there is no way to come. And Zhao Jiuge''s heart devil robbery naturally counts as his success in coping with the past.


    Then the spirit outside the sky said nothing, the body was twisted, and the space was fluctuating around. Without a few breathing efforts, the whole figure disappeared, and a word remained in the void.


    "Ha ha, for many years, no one can survive this evil robbery. You are the first, but I will be back."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge smiled, but he was not too proud. After all, no one knows whether there is a chain of illusions in the fantasy. If he comes to the illusion after the success of the robbery, he will fall into it unconsciously. That is a failure.


    After two times of robbery, Zhao Jiuge naturally became very careful. Finally, he saw the surrounding scene begin to collapse and become a piece of debris. Zhao Jiuge was a little relieved. With the collapse of the illusion, his consciousness naturally began to return and wake up.


    There is a tingling feeling in my mind. Zhao Jiuge recovered his consciousness for a long time. Looking at everything around, he was so familiar. He was in the valley. The prestige still exists in the sky. The figure of the sweeper and the uncle of Sanwu in the distance are there.


    After a few breathing efforts, the memory of my mind will be restored. And the previous events of the mental evil robbery are all in the past. Zhao Jiuge is completely relieved. At least, the heart devil robbery is really coping with the past, and now all of these are real existence.


    In the distance, the sweeping monk and the martial uncle Sanwu finally relieved their breath when they looked at Zhao Jiuge, who had been unconscious for several hours. They were naturally very worried. If Zhao Jiuge was in a bad condition and fell into the heart and evil, then I am afraid it will be finished.In the void, the scene with dark clouds began to dissipate, and the pressure in the sky began to dissipate. However, a thunder came out again, which scared Zhao Jiuge. But soon Zhao Jiuge was relieved, because the present scene showed that he had passed the scourge. The rest of the thunder was naturally used as a reward to harden his body and transform him into an immortal As for the spiritual power, how much can be transformed depends on your own individual. The rest depends on your own back to transform slowly.


    There is no danger at all. Moreover, it looks different from that of the previous one. In addition, it is suffused with colorful rays, so it can be well distinguished.


    Zhao Jiuge was weak in this engraving, so he let the thunder bombard him, but at least he didn''t hurt his body. After the colorful thunder light fell, his power poured into his body and ran directly to the spirit sea in Zhao Jiuge''s body. For a moment, Zhao Jiuge only felt that the spirit sea in his body had a blazing breath.


    The originally thick spirit sea was suddenly turbulent, and the Daoguo on the road tree was shaking from left to right, and then the aftereffect of the thunder light dissipated. However, a white and transparent light appeared in the middle of the spirit sea, which was totally incompatible with the nearby golden spirit sea.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. This white aura is also with great prestige and directly sweeps around the spiritual sea. Zhao Jiuge is a little eye opener. Feeling the white transparent and bright breath, he can naturally understand that it is the so-called immortal power. At least, its momentum is much stronger.


    With the sea of spirit as the center, a part of the spiritual power around gradually began to transform. One third of the whole spirit sea was finally transformed into immortal spirit power. Finally, the movement stopped completely. After Zhao Jiuge clearly passed through the robbery, the gift he got was transformed into one-third of the immortal spirit power. Maybe those who can survive the Jiuchong reign can survive the robbery The monk of Tianjie will get more gifts.


    Soon, the sweeping monk told him that he could not absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and transform it into immortal spirit power. However, there are too many things at present. Zhao Jiuge can only keep this matter in mind and has no time to try for the time being.


    With the transformation of immortal spirit power, Zhao Jiuge, who was still in a state of depression just now, suddenly recovered to its peak state. At the same time, he felt that his body was full of surging power. This feeling was different from that before he passed the robbery.


    Now, Zhao Jiuge is really a sword immortal. No matter whether the immortal spirit power can be completely transformed, at present, in the thirteen states of China, he is really a sword immortal who can walk horizontally!


    After finding out that everything was over and there was no sequelae, Zhao Jiuge was in a good mood. Almost one third of the spiritual sea in his body is now showing a transparent white luster. As for the rest of the place, it is still bright gold. Only when the golden aura is completely transformed into a transparent white luster, maybe it is the time for him to fly up.


    He believed that the sweeping monk had not deceived him, so he did not do it. He immediately tried to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, began to refine it, and then tried how to transform it. At present, Zhao Jiuge had been happy for a long time just because of his excitement.


    The vision in the sky has completely begun to dissipate. When the sweeping monk and Sanwu''s martial uncle saw this scene, they naturally went into the valley. The end of everything would not be affected. Naturally, they wanted to look forward.


    "Come on, don''t play dead. It''s over." Seeing Zhao Jiuge still studying and Pondering over it, the sweeping monk who had come to one side said angrily. After all, he was worried about Zhao Jiuge when he crossed the road before.


    Zhao Jiuge turned it over, and his face was full of long lost smiles. The success of the robbery is equivalent to the survival of the disaster. In the future, he can live with this world forever. What can be happier than this.


    "How much immortal power do you have in your body now?" Sanwu''s martial uncle was very curious. After all, they couldn''t transform the immortal''s spiritual power after the robbery. Their nameless temple also knew about it. After all, the progress of the transformation of the three holy monks was almost slower and slower.


    "One third." Zhao Jiuge honest answer, after all, for the nameless Temple nothing to hide, and the nameless Temple several times of gratitude, for Zhao Jiuge. Absolutely unforgettable.


    "That''s good enough. OK, the robbery is successful. My task has been completed. You can help yourself." Sanwu''s martial uncle didn''t stay too much. He said hello and left. After all, he had just finished the robbery. Naturally, he had many plans.


    "Boy, are you going to continue to practice in the nameless temple for a period of time or how to arrange it?" The sweeping monk looked at Zhao Jiuge and asked.


    Zhao Jiuge also just considered for a while and then said, "it''s not urgent to try to transform the immortal spirit power. I believe it''s almost the same as you. I''ll go back to xiaoyaogu first. After all, I don''t know what''s going on with my Shiniang now."


    At the mention of Lianxing, the sweeper nodded. After all, he was also worried. He didn''t know whether Lianxing''s robbery would be as smooth as Zhao Jiuge''s, and the robbery was successful. Therefore, the sweeping monk didn''t continue to say anything, but said, "be careful. Remember to come to me when you have anything else to do. If you really don''t have any way, I will We''ll try to figure out whether we really want to explore the end of the mysterious endless seaThe sweeping monk who has been successfully plundered for many years has nothing to do. Before, he did not want to wander alone at the end of the endless sea. Now he has a companion. His immortal power is less than half of the area. It is impossible to fly. He has stayed here for too long, so naturally he wants to find a way to change it and see if there is any way to transform the immortal power And lift up the clouds.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that he understood. After a greeting, he directly left the nameless temple and ran to xiaoyaogu. After all, Zhao Jiuge succeeded in the robbery. While Zhao Jiuge was excited, he still had many things to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Now, after the successful ferry, the state and the peak of the Mahayana realm are totally two feelings. In the past, I could clearly feel the grass and trees in the heaven and earth. Even though the breeze was passing by, it was still a feeling.


    But now to Zhao Jiuge''s feeling is, as if he has completely integrated into the heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth into one.


    Now, in the past few months, Zhao Jiuge is eager to return to the xiaoyaogu. After all, Zhao Jiuge is naturally concerned about a lot of aftercare and Lianxing news.


    After all, no matter what the result is, now he has finally come to this step. As for Pei Su Su''s affairs, he can''t help but try. After all, because of Lianxing and Pei Songtao''s informing, Zhao Jiuge was full of hope.


    As for whether the immortal power could save Pei Su Su, he had no idea. Besides, he had a thought and a guess in his mind, but he was not good at guessing until the final verification.


    After the six times of natural calamity, his body became more solid, which was also a gift of the success of the robbery. Moreover, because of the heart demon robbery, Zhao Jiuge''s heart nature has basically reached the point of great perfection.


    It''s something that others can''t imagine. Only Zhao Jiuge is aware of the hardships. In fact, when he comes to this stage, and then looks back, he thinks that Zhao Jiuge is very incredible. Even if he comes back again, he doesn''t feel that he can still persist ¡£


    But now he''s completely on the top of the mountain. Zhao Jiuge''s only regret is that he doesn''t have that figure around him. When he returns to Xiaoyao Valley, he will naturally go to see Pei Su Su and try to see if he can cure Pei Su Su with his immortal power.


    The journey of several days was greatly shortened after the robbery. In less than one day, Zhao Jiuge directly crossed several States and returned to the Xiaoyao valley. He experienced two wars in succession. In addition, he opened up a new stronghold among the 100000 mountains. Therefore, xiaoyaogu naturally appeared to be a bit short of money, especially for the top monks After all, the whole Xiaoyao Valley has suffered a lot. Fortunately, Zhao Jiuge has succeeded in crossing the river. Xiaoyao Valley is not in danger of falling down. After all, there are top monks in charge to ensure that Xiaoyao Valley can recuperate for hundreds of years, which is not a problem at all.


    Back near the gate of Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide his breath at all, indicating that he was back. However, no one came to greet him. Even Tao Wanqing didn''t show up, which made Zhao Jiuge confused.


    After all, it has been such a long time since the events of the yecha people. According to the truth, the people of xiaoyaogu should have come back long ago. After all, even the aftermath should be handled almost.


    When Zhao Jiuge went further, the disciples in the clan formation naturally found Zhao Jiuge''s figure, so they were surprised one by one. More importantly, they showed joy on their faces. Zhao Jiuge subconsciously released his breath a little more intensely, and a familiar figure finally appeared.


    Nowadays, xiaoyaogu has experienced two battles. Not to mention the fallen monks of Daoyuan realm, but those monks of Mahayana realm, all of them have lost more than a dozen, and almost all of them are injured. However, they are not as powerful as xiaoyaogu now.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Jiuge''s doubts become more intense. At the same time, his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. Now Xiaoqing is responsible for all the affairs of 100000 mountains, while Tao Wanqing is basically in charge of the thirteen states of China. Zhao Jiuge even thinks whether he wants to go to Bihai palace in the endless sea area and make Bihai palace a subsidiary force of xiaoyaogu So we can take this as a point to develop our forces in the endless sea area and send some strong people to the past, but this is what will happen later. At present, Zhao Jiuge''s mind is put on Pei Su Su''s body.


    Different from the previous situation when Zhao Jiuge came back, there was a big scene to greet Zhao Jiuge. This time, Yang HUFA appeared alone. Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s return, his face was somewhat aggrieved and embarrassed, but he was more excited by the strong breath on Zhao Jiuge.


    "How did you get hurt like this, Qingzhou City, I remember you didn''t hurt like this." In the past, the image of Yang Dharma protector in Zhao Jiuge''s heart was relatively elegant, but now his face is pale, his breath is very weak, and his momentum is also totally lacking.


    Zhao Jiuge remembers that when he was in Qingzhou City, Yang HUFA was only slightly injured. It only took more than two months. Zhao Jiuge, who was originally in a good mood, was suddenly aggravated. Seeing this, even Zhao Jiuge knew that something big had happened in these two months.


    "Valley master, it''s a long story. If you don''t go to see Tao Wanqing first, she will be hurt." Yang HUFA laughed bitterly. It was not what he wanted to see, but he had tried his best. After all, the valley master was not there, and his wife was not there. In addition, many of the older generation had fallen. Basically, Tao Wanqing and he were responsible for the affairs.After hearing this, Zhao Jiuge kept calm and did not say a word. He followed Yang HUFA''s body and went directly to a mountain. He met Tao Wanqing. When he saw Tao Wanqing, Zhao Jiuge jumped out with a strong sense of killing. The momentum made some people tremble.


    Zhao Jiuge''s return is naturally a big event. Soon, many high-level people in xiaoyaogu are gathered. However, Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to them and just observes Tao Wanqing''s situation.


    Tao Wanqing, who used to be in the Mahayana realm, has a very unstable breath. All of them are likely to fall into the realm. Obviously, he is seriously injured. He has several injuries on his body. Obviously, he has been seriously injured. Seeing this, how can Zhao Jiuge not be angry? Although he doesn''t know what specific things are, he looks at several strong players in the field and they are all seriously injured.


    "Slovenly Taoist, do these people have any sequelae from their injuries?" Now that he has succeeded in crossing the robbery and has been in a high position for a long time, Zhao Jiuge''s posture is naturally different from that of the past. Zhao Jiuge, with his hands on his back, has a very bad tone. Obviously, his anger has been suppressed.


    Zhao Jiuge''s breath is clear to everyone, and that kind of pressure also makes them understand something. Obviously, Zhao Jiuge succeeded in the robbery, so I saw that Zhao Jiuge was angry and afraid one by one.


    "Valley master, don''t worry. There will be no sequelae with me, but the rest time may be longer." The slovenly Taoist said respectfully, and then he bowed his head in silence.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face softened. After all, xiaoyaogu has been greatly damaged now. If there is something wrong with his family, Zhao Jiuge will be furious.


    As long as there is no influence, take a rest for a period of time. Zhao Jiuge walks in a few steps, looks at Tao Wanqing''s weak appearance, and softly comforts a few words, "cooperate well with the sloppy Taoist to recuperate. You don''t have to worry so much when I come back."


    An understatement. Suddenly, Tao Wanqing''s eyes turned red. Obviously, she suffered a lot of grievances this time. She followed Zhao Jiuge all the way to practice until now. It can be said that everything was given to her by Zhao Jiuge. Therefore, she did not dare not ignore the things of xiaoyaogu. No matter what she did, she felt that it was OK to be recognized by Zhao Jiuge.


    Walking back and forth a few steps, Zhao Jiuge looked around at the people around him, and then said, "now someone should tell me what''s going on."


    Judging from this situation, we can see that someone took the opportunity to take advantage of this situation, and now Zhao Jiuge has already made some guesses in his heart. Then he just takes advantage of this Kung Fu to make an example to others. After all, outsiders do not know about the robbery, so we should take this opportunity to let everyone know.


    It seems that the whole process of Yang''s face is coming soon.


    After Zhao Jiuge left on that day, the rehabilitation work in Qingzhou was also in an orderly manner. Some forces left one after another. Only a few holy places were still in charge of the overall situation there. After all, some people went to the abyss to wipe out the roots.


    Because of the large number of casualties in xiaoyaogu and the large number of wounded, Zhao Jiuge did not rush to participate in some things, but prepared to return to xiaoyaogu.


    Originally, Lianxing and they were in peace, but soon because they were going to a secret place to rob, they soon separated and were immediately seized by others.


    No one in Xiaoyao Valley thought that such a thing would happen. After all, even if there were so many strong people with injuries, and there were so many powerful people, Wan daozong and taiman mountain were sure of this opportunity.


    After all, at present, Xiaoyao Valley has suffered heavy losses, and Zhao Jiuge also suffered from the collapse of Linghai. Xiaoyao Valley has lost its backbone. Therefore, elder Taiyi and elder Taijing, together with Jiang Yuding and the white haired ape, directly take the lead in sneaking attack.


    My family was attacked passively and one by one was injured. So the two elders of Mahayana realm fell down as soon as they met each other. If Tao Wanqing and Yang HUFA didn''t fight each other, I''m afraid there were more people falling down. Even if they could not come back, they would talk about each other.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t have to listen to think of the following things. At that time, the situation was so fierce that it was not important.


    "Taiman mountain and wandaozong, right? When they let them go and see their face in the nameless temple, they deceived people too much this time. Don''t blame me for not giving face. You wait for me to find a place for you."


    Zhao Jiuge said fiercely that in those years, the enmity had already ended, and he had stayed in the nameless temple for so long, so naturally he looked down on a lot of things. But this time, wandaozong and taiman mountain first attacked, and they did too much. I''m afraid that the nameless temple will not be able to handle the meeting when they fight.


    In addition, after the robbery, he became a sword immortal, so Zhao Jiuge naturally wanted to make an example to others. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Zhao Jiuge opened his mouth and continued, "you can rest assured. I''ll go back when I''m there."


    Now, with Zhao Jiuge''s accomplishments, although Wan daozong and taiman mountain are just far apart, Zhao Jiuge can only arrive in less than one day. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge has decided that he will not give up this time if he does not make taiman mountain and wandaozong fly and dog jump.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    After hearing Zhao Jiuge''s words, many people in the field were slightly moved. They seemed to want to say something to dissuade them, but they didn''t dare to speak. After all, Zhao Jiuge was so angry just now, plus his strong momentum.


    Tao Wanqing, who is close to Zhao Jiuge, is now a slovenly Taoist, Tao Wanqing and Yang Dharma protector. After all, the slovenly Taoist saved Zhao Jiuge''s life and solved the toxin in Zhao Jiuge''s body. It goes without saying that Tao Wanqing, as his swordsman, is naturally raised by Zhao Jiuge step by step, and Yang Dharma protector is Zhao Jiuge''s right and left arm, dealing with carefree Up and down the valley.


    Now Zhao Jiuge''s breath and momentum are obviously different from those in the past. In addition, his injuries in Qingzhou are also completely recovered. There are no signs of spiritual sea collapse. Therefore, for Zhao Jiuge''s robbery, he just murmured in his heart one by one, and on the surface he did not dare to say.


    "Valley master, this matter is naturally to deal with wandaozong and taiman mountain, but should we reconsider now? After all, many people are injured now, and valley master, you are too dangerous by yourself." Finally, the slovenly Taoist said with a little worry. After all, in front of Zhao Jiuge, no matter what he said, the sloppy Taoist at least believed that Zhao Jiuge should not blame him.


    However, Zhao Jiuge laughed and looked at the crowd and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do it alone. I''ll just give them two down. Since several elders died in their hands, they have to pay a certain price this time."


    Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s confident appearance, Yang HUFA couldn''t help laughing. His mood improved. Then he said the guess in his heart, "Valley master, did you succeed in the robbery?"


    When Tao Wanqing said this, they all looked at Zhao Jiuge. Everyone in the field focused on Zhao Jiuge and waited for Zhao Jiuge''s reply. After all, among the forces, there was a sword immortal sitting in the town, which was definitely going sideways. The meaning and nature of that was totally different.


    At present, after two wars, Xiaoyao Valley is attacked by taiman mountain and Wan daozong, and the morale of Xiaoyao Valley is too low. If Zhao Jiuge succeeds in robbing him and becomes a sword immortal, it will be good news for all levels of Xiaoyao valley.


    Zhao Jiuge nodded in the public''s expectant eyes, and then all the people in the field all showed smiles, and one after another, taiman mountain and Wan daozong were kicked on a piece of iron plate before.


    It has been many years since there has been no sword immortal in the thirteen states of China. Even in Xuantian Jianmen, it is said that in the past 100 years, there are three people who are very hopeful to become sword immortals, but they are still slow down by Zhao Jiuge.


    Tao Wanqing looks sad because of the injury, but at the moment she is really happy for Zhao Jiuge. After all, Zhao Jiuge has suffered a lot in his practice. Besides Zhao Jiuge himself, she is probably the only one who knows best.


    Zhao Jiuge arranges several strands of green silk scattered on his forehead for Tao Wanqing, and then he whispers, "this time I''m going to kill a lot. I''m going to sacrifice the sword to me after crossing the robbery and becoming a Sword Fairy. Originally, the gratitude and resentment have already gone, but I have to be entangled. Don''t blame me for being cruel, but I''m afraid I will let Sanwu down again this time."


    This time, all the people in the field didn''t speak up, but they were excited. After all, they were looking forward to the end of wandaozong and taiman mountain. After all, they dared to attack their xiaoyaogu.


    However, Zhao Jiuge still has a word in his heart, which is suppressed in his heart. Because xiaoyaogu has sacrificed and paid a lot for the whole world to fight against the Yakuza people. He didn''t expect that others would take the opportunity to attack and fall into such a situation, which made Zhao Jiuge a little chilly. Although xiaoyaogu had a bad reputation before, he became the valley of xiaoyaogu After all, in front of the disaster, he took the lead and directly appeared at the front line. However, others still took xiaoyaogu as an eyesore, which made Zhao Jiuge angry. If he didn''t care about people''s feelings, Zhao Jiuge could not help cursing.


    All of a sudden, seeing all the silent people in the field, Zhao Jiuge suddenly remembered one thing, and then quickly opened his mouth to ask, "after the separation of Shiniang and you, there has been no news coming back."


    "No, and I don''t know what''s going on with Madame." Yang HUFA shakes his head. It has been almost two or three months since the time before, but there has been no news of Lianxing, so they are worried.


    After all, it means that many people have no news of their success.


    The atmosphere suddenly became repressed again. Zhao Jiuge was angry at the beginning. With this incident, naturally, it was even more gloomy. He didn''t want to go and look for it. However, the world was so big that his Shiniang didn''t leave any news. Where could he go to find it? Besides, the place of crossing the loot was naturally very hidden. Shiniang didn''t want to let people know, so who could find it.


    Zhao Jiuge naturally wants to find someone to vent his anger. After the success of the robbery, Zhao Jiuge naturally also wants to try his own strength. What degree has he reached now? Therefore, Zhao Jiuge naturally takes this opportunity to test it.


    Originally, Zhao Jiuge wanted to go to lvcui mountain first, but Zhao Jiuge was afraid. If he didn''t feel satisfied, would he be very disappointed? After all, Zhao Jiuge put the last thing to the last place and solve it."Well, I''m going. You''ll wait for the news." As the voice fell, Zhao Jiuge''s whole figure disappeared, and the silver sword light was flowing around, with sharp edge. Even in the xiaoyaogu, he still came and went freely.


    Seeing Zhao Jiuge''s figure disappear, many people in the field still have no response. However, Zhao Jiuge is now a sword immortal, which is naturally a good thing for xiaoyaogu. Many people are clamoring to let wandaozong and taiman mountain look good this time.


    Qingzhou, now it has begun to recover. The scene of the war is getting better. Everything is slowly recovering. What''s more, it is a blessing in disguise. Originally, Qingzhou was the poorest state. But now, because of the Yaksha incident, it has become prosperous and the war is over. There is no danger. Many monks pour in, naturally, they want to feel it Get to know the scene at that time.


    In the whole abyss, all Yaksha have been slaughtered, and there will be no such crisis in the future. Naturally, the entrance of the abyss is sealed again, and outsiders can not enter.


    With the end of many things, many big forces have left. Only a few holy men and horses are still sitting here. Before long, I believe that this matter will gradually fade down. At the moment, Sanwu is standing on the Qingzhou City, with a rare look of worry, and then he can''t help sighing.


    Taiman mountain and Wan daozong died by themselves, so he can''t intervene this time. After all, taimanshan and wandaozong are completely responsible for this incident. Xiaoyaogu has occupied the great righteousness. They have paid so much for their race, but they are also attacked secretly. What''s the difference between taiman mountain and wandaozong and despicable villains? The most important thing is to let the whole world know about it Love, many people will be moral wandaozong and taiman mountain.


    This matter was originally only known by Sanwu after the event. However, he was busy dealing with Qingzhou affairs. When he knew about it, Sanwu knew that there would be another bloodbath.


    There are too many things here. Some people have to take the lead to deal with a lot of things. Before Sanwu was ready to be the ending of Qingzhou, they immediately invited Xuantian Jianmen and baihuagu to denounce the actions of taiman mountain and wandaozong. They should start first and give a sigh of relief for Zhao Jiuge.


    However, Sanwu received a message from the nameless Temple yesterday, and he was in a bad mood immediately. Because Sanwu''s uncle told him that Zhao Jiuge had succeeded in crossing the robbery and had become a sword immortal. The reason why he succeeded was closely related to the killing heart. At the same time, the sweeping monk made great efforts to make Zhao Jiuge completely ahead of all his peers.


    Even some demons in several holy places and Sanwu were left behind by Zhao Jiuge. After hearing this news, Sanwu knew that Zhao Jiuge would not give up. When he got back to Xiaoyao Valley, he would kill tens of thousands of daozong and taiman mountain.


    At this time, things are entangled here, and he can''t leave. Therefore, what will happen to the development of the situation? Sanwu is only able to let the fate of heaven. Everything is found by wandaozong and taiman mountain.


    After all, the situation this time is different from that of liulinpo. He can''t say that Zhao Jiuge is not half Fen. After all, xiaoyaogu is not wrong at all this time. If we really fight, I''m afraid that wandaozong and taiman mountain will not hold half of the truth.


    Out of Xiaoyao Valley, Zhao Jiuge goes straight to Liuzhou. Although the distance between wandaozong and Liuzhou is relatively close, Zhao Jiuge first chooses taiman mountain in Liuzhou. After all, taiman mountain belongs to soft persimmon, so naturally he starts to attack soft persimmon first. The most important thing is that although wandaozong lost two Mahayana States in those years, most of the details of the clan still exist Zhao Jiuge decided to attack one first.


    in addition to the two monks of Mahayana realm, Jiang Fuding and his master, there is also a sacrifice of Mahayana realm in taiman mountain. In addition, a real spirit ape also has the standing power of Mahayana realm. Before looking at this lineup, Zhao Jiuge could not cope with this situation, but now everything is different The change of land cover.


    There is such a big gap between the three holy monks in the nameless temple and those monks in Mahayana realm. What''s more, the sword immortal who is very good at fighting and fighting can be said to be famous for its fame. Which monk is not frightened by the wind.


    This time, Zhao Jiuge had a strong sense of killing, not for the purpose of teaching the two holy places, but for killing people and establishing prestige. Otherwise, it is uncertain what the two families will have in mind. After all, they have learned from the experience of wandaozong.


    If the strength allows, Zhao Jiuge even wants to destroy the two sects. However, Zhao Jiuge himself is not sure which step can be achieved. After all, he has no confidence in his own strength even Zhao Jiuge.


    In addition to the fact that the "Purple pole mixed thunder armor" is too serious, it also needs the help of materials. The rest of the magic weapons have been recovered. After the moistening of Zhao Jiuge''s immortal power, they are almost recovered. The so-called "one person gets the way, the dog and the dog ascend to heaven", and these tools and spirits also have a lot of benefits.


    Although there are still several states between Liuzhou and Zhao Jiuge, Zhao Jiuge''s speed is extremely fast, and it takes less than half a day. Along the way, Zhao Jiuge did not hide his breath and figure. He just wanted to let everyone know his current strength, as well as what wandaozong and taiman mountain have done. In this way, no matter what happens in the end, it is private People''s gratitude and resentment can no longer be referred to as bullshit.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Xiaoyao Valley is still separated from Liuzhou by three big states. However, Zhao Jiuge is so murderous at the moment. He does not care about the distance. He goes all the way, and his breath and figure are not covered up at all. He deliberately divulges them.


    Today, many friars are aware of this strong breath. After all, the breath that is more dangerous than Mahayana realm is very rare. Those low-level monks just look at the excitement and don''t know the details. However, some of the top monks in each state are slightly shocked. After all, the breath of the monks in Mahayana realm and the monks after the robbery They can still distinguish clearly.


    Even some people are clearly aware of the smell of Zhao Jiuge. Before that, the affairs of the yecha people were very loud and violent. Even many of the strong men came back from the battlefield in Qingzhou.


    Feeling the murderous appearance of Zhao Jiuge, many people ponder in their hearts. It is certain that the fate of Zhao Jiuge is not so good. After all, Zhao Jiuge, who was a Mahayana state not long ago, has become a sword immortal in less than a few months'' time. It can be seen how great this change is.


    Some people who knew Zhao Jiuge''s direction could not help but gloat. After all, there was no airtight wall in the world. After all, there was a hearsay that taiman mountain and wandaozong attacked xiaoyaogu secretly. Now Zhao Jiuge has become a sword immortal. I''m afraid the two holy places will cry.


    But along with Zhao Jiuge, no matter who is extremely high-level yamazawa and Yexiu, or the ancestors of the clan forces, they dare not say anything at all. Even with their own breath, they all have to be restrained. Where can they dare to explore Zhao Jiuge? In case of provoking Zhao Jiuge, I''m afraid they have no place to reason.


    In less than a day, Zhao Jiuge directly crossed three states. He was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would come to trouble because of his own breath. After all, a sword immortal is absolutely sensational. After all, in the past hundreds of years, Zhao Jiuge has been able to count all the successful robbers in one hand. Moreover, compared with the saints themselves, Daojun and Confucian sages, Zhao Jiuge has made a great stir The elegant demeanor of sword immortal is undoubtedly more desirable.


    Zhao Jiuge is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s thoughts and conjectures. This time, he went directly to taiman mountain, so he would not give up if he didn''t hurt taiman mountain.


    Finally, Zhao Jiuge stepped into the boundary of Liuzhou on that day, and it would take a few hours to get to the gate of taiman mountain. Although Zhao Jiuge didn''t hide all the way and his breath leaked, taiman mountain didn''t feel Zhao Jiuge''s arrival so soon.


    There is no doubt that taiman mountain has been developing in Liuzhou for so many years, and because in recent decades, with the expansion of taiman mountain''s strength, that kind of development momentum has become more fierce.


    Because it is close to Nanman forest, the location of taiman mountain sect is very large. Although it is not surrounded by mountains like the 100000 mountains, its scale is not too small.


    Moreover, because taiman mountain takes the road of quenching body, it is not like other holy places, which is full of splendor or or aura. On the contrary, it seems that there are ordinary and even down-to-earth. After all, the pursuit and inheritance of each sect are not the same.


    However, this is not the reason to calm Zhao Jiuge''s anger. Now, with the breakthrough of Jiang Fuding to the realm of Mahayana, he inherited the position of the mountain master. In addition, with the real spirit accompanying him, taiman mountain has grown a lot in the hands of Jiang Fuding.


    At that time, the disciple of their generation in the seven holy places, Jiang axing, was definitely a black horse with thick accumulation and thin hair. After all, the dazzling bamboo and night carefree had long been dead and injured.


    Only Jiang Fuding is getting better and better now. Although Jiang Fuding and elder Taijing keep their own sect power, the prestige of the two holy places is a little bit damaged because of the resistance to the yecha clan in Qingzhou, but it does not affect the strength and development of their clan.


    Even in private, Jiang Fuding and elder Taijing are somewhat complacent because of this incident. It is a good thing for their two families to know which force has not suffered losses this time and their strength has been greatly reduced. What''s more, xiaoyaogu''s strength has been greatly reduced and it has been attacked by their two families, which is basically nothing in nearly a hundred years As for Zhao Jiuge, Linghai collapses and is seriously injured. He must be basically useless. He can''t recover his strength for a moment and a half.


    Everything is on the bright side. As long as one or two Mahayana monks emerge from the gate and recruit several Mahayana realm monks to offer sacrifices, then even if taiman mountain is completely established and reaches a deep-rooted level, and in combination with wandaozong, Jiben will not be afraid of anyone to be afraid of or bully.


    However, although Jiang Fuding''s wishful thinking is very good, things are not absolute. There are too many variables. He was originally in a good mood and was still in the gate of taiman mountain. He immediately felt a terrible breath and approached taiman mountain.


    After all, a monk in the Mahayana realm has a strong sense of God. He can clearly detect thousands of kilometers around him. Even he can clearly feel the pressure and even feel a slight shiver all over his body.Jiang''s face was shocked, and only one thought appeared in his heart. The figure was very fast. From the moment he realized that, although he had only a few breaths, he was close to the gate of taiman mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Fuding could clearly feel who the figure was. After all, Zhao Jiuge did not intend to cover up his figure all the way. He just relied on his absolute strength to crush them and even bully him.


    Jiang Fuding''s face changed dramatically, and he was filled with unbelievable looks. After all, Zhao Jiuge should be recuperating in the nameless temple now. How could he come to the door so soon? The most important thing is that Zhao Jiuge''s breath is too huge, not only does he show no signs of being hurt, but also seems to be a sword immortal.


    Jian Xian is the most capable of killing. If he killed a man with a heart of iron and unscrupulous means, I''m afraid that most people can''t escape. Jiang''s heart is a little flustered. After all, he''s in his own mountain gate, and wandaozong is far away from several States, so naturally he won''t be able to join hands so soon.


    What did Zhao Jiuge come for? He knew it best. But after all, he joined hands with wandaozong to attack and kill some people in xiaoyaogu. Now when Zhao Jiuge came to visit, Jiang Fuding couldn''t help scolding him. After all, why didn''t he go to wandaozong''s trouble first, but took the lead to find their taimanshan trouble.


    Things have already happened. Although Jiang Fuding''s heart is a little flustered, he is not particularly afraid. After all, he occupies a geographical advantage in taiman mountain. Besides his master, there is a Mahayana realm in the gate, and the true spirit White Ape is also in the gate. Therefore, even if Zhao Jiuge has become a sword immortal, he still has some confidence, I think it''s the most difficult to rely on the mountain gate to hide or hide in the past. After that, I contacted Wan daozong and tried again.


    After a while, Zhao Jiuge''s whole figure was directly in front of the gate of taiman mountain, holding "Zhige" in his hand in the void, and looking directly through the whole gate of taiman mountain.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge''s murderous words could be heard from all over the taiman mountain, and even many taiman mountain disciples could feel the sharp edge of Zhao Jiuge, with a piercing pressure.


    "Jiang ax Ding, you will come out and die for me, or I will let you go up and down the mountain today with countless casualties."


    The huge voice didn''t go away for a long time. Zhao Jiuge, who was very grumpy, spread all over taiman mountain for a long time. After his voice dropped, he didn''t give too much time to taiman mountain at all. It was just a sword to shoot. After all, Zhao Jiuge had been suppressing Zhao Jiuge''s anger for a long time.


    It''s just a sword, but its power and sharpness are absolutely dazzling, because Zhao Jiuge''s spirit sea in his body has been aroused at the moment. But this time, what is different from before is that Zhao Jiuge mobilized only one third of the immortal power in his body.


    It can be said that at this moment, the power of "Zhige" has been stimulated to the greatest extent in history. After all, with the support of immortal power, the power and sharpness of that kind of fairy sword have been brought into full play.


    The sound of sword roared continuously, and the dazzling sword light directly fell on the zongmen array of taiman mountain in the shocking look of Jiang axing.


    "Boom."


    The fierce roar directly darkened the aura of the zongmen formation in taiman mountain, and even faintly showed signs of collapsing. We should know that taiman mountain is also a holy land, so the zongmen formation is not too bad, but it was almost broken by Zhao Jiuge''s sword.


    Even Zhao Jiuge himself was surprised by the power of his sword, and then he felt a little happy. In that case, he was very happy. Today, there was a big disturbance in taiman mountain.


    Although the monks in other states did not dare to follow Zhao Jiuge to watch the excitement, the local forces and monks in Liuzhou ignored so much. After all, this kind of excitement was rarely met. Moreover, Zhao Jiuge dared to open the gate of a holy land to find trouble with one sword, which was undoubtedly very strong.


    So when the huge movement calmed down, many monks were watching from afar.


    When the sword fell and the roar disappeared, Jiang fucin woke up from the shock. The whole person came to the huge square in front of the hall of taiman mountain. Not only he, but also some elders of taiman mountain appeared one after another. There was also the master of Jiang Fuding, the troll king, the real spirit White Ape, and a middle-aged man in a long robe with a back Flying swords are worshipped by the Mahayana realm of taiman mountain.


    Although Zhao Jiuge came and destroyed unexpectedly, the response of several top monks was very quick. The troll king immediately took over the whole zongmen array and began to control it by himself. After all, the zongmen array could not be controlled by a worshipping outsider.


    Some elders of taiman mountain also began to gather together. After all, they were directly destroyed by people. This kind of arrogant thing was the first time they met.


    The most important thing is that the sword before Zhao Jiuge caused too much damage to the whole mount taiman. Some of the taiman mountain disciples who are practicing in closed door or breaking through the bottleneck in the mountain gate, some of them directly vomit blood and get injured and become possessed by demons. There are countless cases.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    The earth shaking sword directly makes the whole taiman mountain boil. After all, the movement brought by the sword just now is too big. Although the sword has not broken the kaizongmen array, the aura emitted by the big array still has some traces of collapse under the hasty resistance. This is because the troll King quickly takes over the whole zongmen array.


    Many disciples of taiman mountain didn''t know what happened. They only noticed that the figures in the sect were surging, and then they ran out to watch the situation. As for those disciples who were practicing in closed doors or breaking through the bottleneck, they were very unfortunate and suffered heavy losses.


    Just one sword will bring a lot of destruction. What''s more, it will inevitably spread out, and the blow to the reputation of taiman mountain will undoubtedly be huge.


    Those who are watching the bustle in the distance must be afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although they are all forces in Liuzhou, many things in private are not very pleasant to see this holy land. They just don''t show their strength at all. When they see someone looking for taiman mountain''s trouble, they are naturally gloating in their hearts, not to mention Zhao Jiu Song is not an oil-saving lamp. If you dare to come to taiman mountain alone, you must rely on it.


    The roar of a sword dissipated, but the atmosphere up and down taiman mountain was somewhat depressing. In the face of sudden changes, everyone''s mood was different.


    At present, taiman mountain has four Mahayana realms. With its geographical advantages, it really doesn''t pay much attention to ordinary people. But now Zhao Jiuge is such a person, and his breath is clear that he has become a sword immortal. This makes people''s hearts inevitably think a little bit, some are shocked and some are surprised. After all, the demeanor of sword immortal is real It''s for all the monks to be able to hear like thunder.


    After a brief flurry, the whole mount taiman was temporarily stabilized. Looking at the situation in front of us, we all know the current situation, the enemy is at present.


    Although the middle-aged man in a long robe looks like water on the surface, he has been shocked by the smell of Zhao Jiuge''s sword immortal. At the same time, he is also a little frightened. After all, in the case of single competition, the sword immortal is invincible. Whether it is the speed of the sword or the edge of the sword spirit, it is absolutely very powerful.


    One reason why he chose to worship in taiman mountain was because of the resource problem. After all, taiman mountain could provide him with a lot of resources. Moreover, in taiman mountain, where there was only one Mahayana realm at that time, his contribution to the sacrifice was to send charcoal in the snow.


    Since then, Ding Shanling has been developing well.


    If there was any crisis today, he could not fight for taiman mountain. After all, as a sacrifice, he would spare no effort to help. But if he knew the situation of his death, why should he act foolishly? When he chose taiman mountain, he had a plan. If he couldn''t get along with it, he would not have done so He would not stay in the thirteen states of China, but would flee to the Nanman forest near Liuzhou.


    The real white ape, who did not know how long he had lived, was undoubtedly the most calm one. He had already been able to transform into human form, but now he looks the most as usual. After all, his strength is there, and relying on the advantages of his physical body, he naturally does not worry too much.


    The troll king was dignified and not so relaxed. After all, a sword fairy came to visit him, and he was still entangled with a sword immortal who had gratitude and resentment. Naturally, it was not so easy to deal with. Many deeds in history seem to be still in our ears. There are not a few cases of sword immortals breaking the clan with one sword.


    The most flustered one in his mind is undoubtedly Jiang axing. In recent years, the situation has not been easy to stabilize, and everything is developing towards a better side. Naturally, he does not want the current situation to be destroyed. However, the last sneak attack made several Mahayana realm elders of Xiaoyao Valley fall. He knows that Zhao Jiuge will not give up on this matter, so it is not so easy to solve, Both sides can only meet hard, even if he is soft, Zhao Jiuge can''t give up. What''s more, as the leader of a sect, if he does that, his prestige will be greatly damaged.


    "Zhao Jiuge, you really think that you can do whatever you want after you succeed in crossing the robbery. No one can control you!"


    When the whole scene was quiet, the giant demon king had controlled the array himself. Many elders and disciples of the sect formed a large array, and there were some real spirits and sacrifices around him. Jiang Fuding''s morale was a little stronger, so he quickly drank and said.


    In the face of Jiang Fuding''s query, Zhao Jiuge laughs contemptuously, and his posture is completely disdainful. After all, things have happened. Naturally, both sides are talking with their lives. Jiang Fuding is still in high sounding. Zhao Jiuge makes it clear that today he is here to crush your family. He is not negotiating too much. Why are you talking so much nonsense.


    After a scornful smile, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have any words. He started to move his hands directly. He looked down on Jiang''s attitude at all. This reaction made Jiang''s look a little ugly. After all, Zhao Jiuge was a little humiliating.


    After all, the power of the sword just now was somewhat huge, which was even more powerful than Zhao Jiuge''s imagination. So this time, Zhao Jiuge directly launched the first three layers of Xuantian sword gate, with a total of three swords with strong sword meaning. Once again, Zhao Jiuge fell too savagely in the eyes of so many people On the gate of the mountain.That kind of shock is undoubtedly very amazing. Since a group of people in taiman mountain choose to be the turtle with shrinking head, they will continue to bombard the array of taiman mountain in a domineering way. If they can''t help it, just come out and kill one or two. In a word, he wants to name taiman mountain The sound is not there.


    With Zhao Jiuge''s attack, there is a sharp sword spirit all around his body center. At the same time, the momentum swept out by the immortal spirit power attracted the disciples in taiman mountain who watched the situation and those local monks watching the scene in the distance, who could not help but scream.


    Three swords in a row, all of them directly bombarded taiman mountain. Fortunately, we knew that there was a big guard of zongmen array. In addition, there were several Mahayana realms in front of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid those disciples would have escaped in a scattered way. After all, the sound of the bombardment was amazing.


    The troll king was like a huge enemy in a moment. You know, the whole array of taiman mountain is under his own control, so he naturally has to deal with the attack in front of him.


    With the instillation of the troll Wang Lingli and the control of the mind, the whole array of taiman mountain pushed its power to the greatest extent at this moment. A layer of golden luster appeared around the whole taiman mountain sect, which was constantly flowing.


    When the zongmen array operates day and night, it naturally requires constant consumption of spirit stones to provide spiritual power. The more powerful the array is, the more troublesome the array will be, the greater the loss will be. On weekdays, taiman mountain''s large array is just opened for operation and maintenance, but it does not control the array''s power to the maximum. At this critical moment, naturally, it doesn''t care so much, When the array power reaches the maximum, the consumption level will be like a whale swallowing the sea.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Three swords in succession, with a sharp edge, directly fell on the large array, and then immediately burst out the earth shaking sound.


    The three swords are all directly bombarded at the same point. Since they want to break through the array, of course, they need to be crushed by force. In order not to waste that force, Zhao Jiuge can only choose to point to area.


    The whole battle array of taiman mountain is obviously dimmed, and the place bombarded by three swords begins to spread around, and there are faint traces of cracks. I believe that it will not be long before the whole battle array of taiman mountain will be sustained for a long time, and it will be sooner or later to be destroyed.


    After controlling the whole clan array, the troll king looks gloomy at this moment, because only he can clearly feel how powerful the attack is. Even if taiman mountain is famous for quenching his body, he can not stand the fierce feeling brought by his sharp edge.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Dazhen can''t resist his sword spirit all the time. The sword immortal''s killing and cutting is too strong, and it''s not a good way to be beaten in front of the turtle. After a long time, it''s not good for the reputation of taiman mountain."


    Soon, taking advantage of this gap, the giant demon said in a heavy voice. In his opinion, it''s better to pursue actively than to wait for death.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Jiang axe head''s face is not very good-looking either. Hearing the troll King''s opening, Jiang ax Ding asked in a hurry. After all, he felt that he was also very subdued.


    "Since other people come to the door, I think it''s better to take the initiative to deal with it. When the three of you fight together, it should not be a problem. I stay behind and control the array. If there is any change, you can come back at any time and don''t discuss with each other. Otherwise, others will think that we are so easy to bully."


    The troll king thought about it for a while, and then said slowly, after all, it''s not good if you don''t do it right now, but it''s not a good chance for one person to do it. After all, facing a sword immortal, I''m afraid all of them are in danger of falling down, so the troll king said that he would let the three people fight together.


    Jiang Fuding nodded his head and thought it was OK. Naturally, the real White Ape would not have any opinions. As for the middle-aged man''s offering, he hesitated for a moment and nodded. After all, he had been in taiman mountain and enjoyed all kinds of treatment. Now that the crisis is coming, we have to do something for taiman mountain. We can''t just let it go He has retired from the group.


    But in my heart, this sacrifice is constantly cursing. After all, the giant demon king himself does not go out to fight together, but hides behind to control the array. Otherwise, if four people fight together, the chance of winning will be greater.


    In any case, he had already made preparations for the sacrifice. Anyway, he had no restriction with taiman mountain, and he did not make the oath of heaven. So once the situation remained unchanged, he chose to leave. The most important thing was to escape to the 100000 mountains in the forest of Nanman. I''m afraid taiman mountain would not find him in trouble later.


    This middle-aged man is not too afraid of the strength of taiman mountain holy land. Anyway, he is also a monk of Mahayana realm. Even if he is engaged in wild cultivation, the realm is always here. In addition, he has a vague premonition that whether taiman mountain can be as brilliant as it was before after today''s taiman mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Then, under the leadership of Jiang Fuding, the middle-aged man and the true spirit White Ape also walked out of the array of taiman mountain and went outside to fight with Zhao Jiuge.


    Without the support of taiman mountain array, the face of the middle-aged priest began to look a little ugly. The more he was like this, the more clearly he could feel the sword meaning of Zhao Jiuge. After all, he was also a swordsman, but because he was just a wild monk, his strength was not so strong in the Mahayana realm.


    Understand the gap between himself and Zhao Jiuge, this middle-aged man is not and Zhao Jiuge desperate idea, the heart has sprouted retreat.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s dark eyes brightened when he saw the three people come out. It was a bit unexpected when he just came out. However, this is what Zhao Jiuge is willing to see. After all, if he doesn''t fight, how can he know his specific strength.


    "The shrinking turtle is willing to come out?" Zhao Jiuge scornfully smile, in his heart has made up his mind, since out then don''t want to go back.


    This time it was Jiang Fuding''s turn to be silent. He ignored Zhao Jiuge directly. However, his breath was constantly climbing and his clothes were ringing.


    But the real spirit, who has been transformed into human form, is now a pair of old man''s image, with gray hair, holding a simple dark gold broadsword, looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, without any emotional color.


    This Zhenling was originally a vein of quenching body. So he happened to meet Jiang Fuding, who was also hardened, and had a good feeling in his heart. Therefore, he was willing to follow him to taiman mountain. After all, his strength was placed here, so even in taiman mountain, his position was very outstanding.


    After all, depending on the status of the true spirit, the strength of the Mahayana realm, and the physical strength, I''m afraid that most of the Mahayana realms can''t do anything about this real spirit. After all, in terms of combat power, this White Ape is equal to the Mahayana realm.


    The middle-aged man, who has come out at the moment, naturally can''t allow him to cheat. At least, he has to do the things on the surface, and he has to be on guard. After all, the sword has no eyes.


    It was not the White Ape, but the Jiang ax Ding. In any case, according to the middle-aged man who worshipped life and was afraid of death, he would not be the leader.


    With the breath rising, Jiang Fuding pushed his own strength to the maximum, and immediately ran the quenching method. He was covered in a layer of golden light. Around him, there was a hazy shadow, which seemed to be some unknown true spirit totem.


    After all, taiman mountain was born as a quenched body. In addition, he has been dealing with some spirit animals for a long time.


    Jiang Fuding has no other magic weapon except the belt of beast king on his waist. After all, in the eyes of these hardened friars, no matter what kind of magic weapon, no matter what kind of magic weapon, can reach the extreme. As for the "beast king belt", as an immortal tool inherited from taiman mountain for many years, its power was already seen by Zhao Jiuge in the school martial arts contest.


    Step out slowly, when the breath of Jiang''s whole body began to reach a critical point, Jiang''s fist suddenly came out. Although his breath was not as powerful as Zhao Jiuge, he was naturally unwilling to lose in momentum.


    After several fists, there were several golden fists in the void, which shot towards Zhao Jiuge with full momentum. The golden fist Gang made a sharp friction sound.


    However, the White Ape followed closely. If he didn''t display his real essence, his strength naturally did not reach the maximum extent. After all, a real spirit can only be fully exerted when his own body is in a state.


    The White Ape, holding a broadsword close at hand, wants to give full play to his physical advantages, but in Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he is a little disdainful. Maybe he didn''t display his body before the robbery, but he could still compete with him. But now, naturally, there is no such possibility. After all, except for the transformation of immortal spirit power, his body has gone through the sky thunder of the robbery Bombardment, equivalent to also played a role in quenching, that kind of arrogance, not worse than the special quenching of taimanshan!


    As for the middle-aged man''s sacrifice, his movements are the most sluggish. A green flying sword in his hand is buzzing. It seems that the flying sword itself is just the quality of a top-grade spirit weapon. It is only as a flying sword that the middle-aged man has tempered in his body for many years before he can be extremely sharp. If not, a monk of Mahayana realm, even if it is real No matter which sect you are in, I''m afraid you will get an immortal tool.


    At the same time, the threat of the middle-aged offering was also the worst. While paying attention to the movements of the troll king in the taiman mountain behind him, and looking at the river ax Ding and White Ape in front of him, after several symbolic blows, the middle-aged sacrificial man ran away directly.


    The figure is in the void, but only a few deliberate Kung Fu, it disappears. As a Mahayana realm, the speed of sword cultivation is not too bad, so it runs to the South directly.


    No doubt, the middle-aged offering made everyone dumbfounded. They didn''t respond at all, not to mention the troll Wang and Jiang Xuding. Even Zhao Jiuge didn''t respond completely.After all, for Zhao Jiuge, it is of little significance to have one more sacrifice and one less sacrifice, which does not affect the whole fight.


    After all, it''s too much for a dog to escape from the mountain.


    The troll king is not angry and looks ugly, but there is no way. After all, it''s hard to deal with a Zhao Jiuge at the moment. There''s no time to pay attention to the middle-aged offering. After all, although he knows that once the offering escapes into the Nanman forest, it will be difficult to find a trace in the future, but the troll king can only eat a dumb loss.


    Although Jiang axing, who is fighting, is aware of this situation, he does not dare to be distracted at all. After all, the current situation naturally does not allow him to be distracted. In case one of them is not good, how he will die is unknown.


    Zhao Jiuge''s face is bound to have some strange smile. I''m afraid such a thing will only happen to taiman mountain. After all, over the years, the development of taiman mountain has been so smooth, mainly relying on this white ape. The combat power of a White Ape can be comparable with several Mahayana realms. Therefore, with the awe of White Ape, taiman mountain can develop so smoothly. If there is something wrong with it Change, this kind of scenery is very difficult to maintain.


    Since the two chose to fight, Zhao Jiuge was spared a lot of trouble. Zhao Jiuge also tried his best to make sure that he would be killed with one attack.


    The sound of "Zhige" sword is incessant, and the surrounding halo seems to be more dazzling than before. Zhao Jiuge''s immortal power continues to motivate him. Later, Zhao Jiuge directly displays Jiuye lotus and the star field one after another.


    They fall on Jiang Fuding and the White Ape respectively. It can be seen that the White Ape is also waving a big knife. The sharp knife is crisscross. It seems that he wants to break away from the shackles of the star field.


    On the other side of the river axe Ding, the lotus blossoms with nine kinds of brilliance, and then it is directly bombarded. The nine kinds of attacks continue to unfold. The first few golden fists are directly smashed by the bombardment.


    The next moment, Jiang Fuding fell into a crisis, and he also slightly widened his eyes, feeling that kind of fierce feeling, as if destroying the withered. He never thought that Zhao Jiuge was more powerful than he imagined.


    He didn''t give him too much time to defend. Almost all the nine attacks fell. Even if he had the defense and defense of quenching body method, he couldn''t stand the sharp attack. After holding on for a moment, the shadow surrounding Jiang''s axe Ding was directly broken.


    His whole body was exposed to the attack. Soon, the bleak cry of axe Ding came. His body was strong, and he could feel the pain. The premise was that the attack should be fierce.


    The taiman mountain master, who is always proud of his body quenching, is directly skin and flesh torn. His fierce sword attack penetrates into his body, and instantly destroys all the meridians in Jiang Fuding''s body, and even the spiritual sea in his body is also destroyed. Although he has not directly killed him, his damaged eyes, let alone breaking through the cultivation in the future, can keep the strength of Mahayana realm It''s hard.


    Just one face-to-face, the mountain master of taiman mountain will be abandoned. This is because of his physical strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will die. It can be said that the appearance of jiangxuding is just like death.


    The giant demon king looked at the sudden change, and the whole people were a little stunned. Unexpectedly, in a flash, the three people who went out to fight the enemy, one ran and one was seriously injured, which made him feel at a loss. It was not even right to go out to meet the enemy. It seemed that there was something wrong with hiding in the array.


    After all, Zhao Jiuge can make Jiang Fuding look like this, so naturally he can also be severely damaged, hiding in the array seems to be able to delay for some time.


    The White Ape roared straight up to the sky, and then the white aura appeared around him. The next moment, the body of the White Ape exploded and recovered to its real body. It was huge and had a size of tens of meters. When he looked up at Zhao Jiuge, his previous attack was disintegrated and he didn''t care Looking at Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, he is naturally murderous. After all, he is very optimistic about Jiang''s axe Ding, so he is willing to follow him. However, Jiang''s practice is hopeless, and he can''t survive the robbery in the future. He can''t follow his anger.


    "Get out of here. This is the grudge between taiman mountain and me. Don''t interfere, or you will clean up together." Zhao Jiuge said lightly that the end of Jiang Fuding is just a beginning. It is the best thing for this Zhenling to leave. It can save a lot of trouble. If he can''t leave, he doesn''t mind spending more time.


    But the angry white ape, where can care so much, the direct huge figure moves, huge hands toward Zhao Jiuge, a pair of posture of desperate.


    Although the true spirit White Ape is huge in size, its movements are very sensitive. Zhao Jiuge doesn''t like it. He just carries his sword and releases his attack. In any case, he also shoots one and two.


    The troll king was inexplicably relieved. After all, if the White Ape really escaped, it would be a disaster for the whole taiman mountain today.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    The White Ape, which suddenly recovered to its original body, is very huge, and looks very shocking. The thick breath is emitted. Zhao Jiuge can''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth, which makes him feel a little interesting. Now this White Ape is at its peak.


    The attack in the star field also comes out abruptly. The White Ape, which is tens of meters in size, directly waves out with one hand and smashes those attacks with two palms. No matter whether it will bring some damage or not, it still chooses this way of hard hitting.


    Jiang axing''s breath was weak, and he collapsed to one side. He could only feel the spirit sea passing away in his body. The mountain Lord of taiman mountain came to such an end, and no one dares to control him. The great demon king is in charge of the zongmen battle, and the rest of the people have no courage to come out. Even if it is Jiang''s strength, he is like this If you come out, you will die faster.


    ZHENLING White Ape seems to have a lot of anger. The speed of the huge two palms is also very fast. Every time the big palm falls, it can bring out the wind whistling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the true spirit White Ape directly defused the attack of the star field, and he was finally no longer bound by the star domain. However, this short-term move was not too light for his own consumption.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jiuge didn''t choose to go on. In his dark eyes, on the contrary, he was ready to move. After all, Zhenling was very rare, not to mention a real spirit with the strength of Mahayana realm.


    In the next moment, Zhao Jiuge''s actions made everyone feel a little inconceivable. At this moment, Zhao Jiuge took up the "Zhige" in his hand and began to display his Sanskrit gold body. The eight heavenly dragons soon emerged, and the shadow was enveloped around his body. Not only that, but also the eight Golden dragons were crouching around him with a faint sound of dragon chanting The sound is revealed from time to time.


    After that, Zhao Jiuge''s right palm directly began to emit a bright golden light. The strong light seemed to drip out of the water. In the eyes of some people who were shocked, Zhao Jiuge went straight to the real White Ape instead of retreating, which made everyone around him feel a little incredible. After all, from both sides, one body was so huge One is so small.


    The reason why Zhao Jiuge didn''t want to use the flying sword was to see what kind of degree his body had reached. After all, he had cultivated the Sanskrit holy body, but his body had also undergone three times of tempering. With the baptism of killing heart and the tempering of Tianlei during the robbery, his own body must have reached an extreme.


    Zhao Jiuge directly displayed the Sanskrit holy palm, and then with a very strong impact, and the real spirit of White Ape hard, palm to palm bombardment away.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shaking voice came. After Zhao Jiuge waved his hand, the whole person''s body was still as stable as Mount Tai, without any shaking. It can be said that he stood still in place, but the black robe around his body kept shaking slightly.


    In fact, Zhao Jiuge''s situation is not so relaxed at all. The numbness comes from his hands, but this feeling slowly dissipates quickly. As for the real white ape, the situation is much more tragic than Zhao Jiuge.


    What''s more funny is that after the contact between the two sides, the real White Ape actually has a huge body. When it lands on the ground, it makes a dull sound, just like the earth shaking.


    Just now, he felt like he had caught a piece of iron. Zhao Jiuge looked so thin, but he was full of explosive power. This made the White Ape, who had always been proud of his body, suffered a lot.


    However, in the battle, Zhao Jiuge naturally did not give the real White Ape too many opportunities. Every time he tried his best, when the White Ape flew upside down, the Eight Golden Dragon dragons around Zhao Jiuge also burst into a roar and rushed to the real white ape.


    The true White Ape, who had some injuries in his body, felt the threat and immediately struggled. However, the eight golden striped dragons soon fell on him. The eight golden striped dragons had different attacks. Some of them directly bombarded his huge body, while others were constantly twining and occupying on his body, and then began to exert force.


    All this made the real spirit White Ape a little crazy, and his temper was even more irritable. His huge hands kept tearing at these golden dragons. Even if he finally solved the eight golden striped dragons, he was exhausted and filled with many internal injuries, and the eight golden striped dragons naturally became dim because of the exhaustion of their spiritual power And then it dissipated.


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he grasped the right moment, and a piece of light came out of his hand. "Zhige" fell on Zhao Jiuge again. Then Zhao Jiuge raised his hand to make a sword, and then directly cut at the White Ape. Even if you are too strong, you can resist several times in front of the continuous attack.


    Although Zhao Jiuge''s immortal spirit power is only one-third of the level, it is estimated that it is enough to deal with a taiman mountain. Moreover, the power of this immortal power is really extraordinary. After several successive moves, Zhao Jiuge has a general understanding of his own strength, which has really changed a lot compared with the past.It''s no wonder that in liulinpo, he was so easily captured by the holy monks of the nameless temple. However, he was still stupid and tenacious in resisting, and everything was so futile. Even in the Fu Mo well, he also suffered a lot of losses.


    A sword fell on the real spirit White Ape. The pain brought by the sharp edge immediately made his face a little ferocious. At the same time, the skin was raw and the wound was very deep. Finally, at this moment, the ZHENLING White Ape, who was still very calm, began to have a sense of crisis. After all, Zhao Jiuge had the strength to kill him.


    The husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest, and they flew separately in the face of disaster. What''s more, the relationship between him and Jiang Fuding was still the same. Besides, even he could not help taiman mountain any more and could resist the current situation.


    After a look at the dying Jiang ax Ding who collapsed in the distance, the troll King gnashing his teeth in the middle of taiman mountain, and the big array with some broken signs. This real spirit White Ape, who has been seriously injured, also has a little helpless look on his face. After all, in front of the absolute strength, everything is in vain.


    Later, the true spirit White Ape also made a helpless move. It was a direct escape. Although it was huge, it was very sensitive in speed. Even if it was seriously injured, it didn''t matter.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to fight. If he wanted to, I''m afraid that the White Ape could not escape today. But now that Zhao Jiuge has passed through the years of the nameless temple, his mind has changed greatly, and he will not kill innocent people. Moreover, it is not easy to practice true spirit. Since all the real white apes have chosen to leave and flee to the Nanman forest In the end, Zhao Jiuge has no need to kill him. Anyway, the real White Ape is not a threat to him, because today taiman mountain is doomed to be removed from the holy land.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t even take a look at Jiang axing, who was paralyzed in the distance, and fell with a sword directly. Since Jiang''s strength no longer exists and he can''t live like death, Zhao Jiuge might as well help him to extricate himself.


    Boom.


    The sound of a roar rises, and then the sword light falls, the whole spirit sea of Jiang axing explodes, and he dies, and the former vigorous Jiang ax Ding dies in this way.


    Zhao Jiuge didn''t continue to use any special means to torture people in a vicious way. After all, when he attacked those people in xiaoyaogu secretly, he caused others to fall down. So he had to prepare himself, and he had such a day.


    Since people have died, Zhao Jiuge of course will not and do not want to go to many tangles.


    There was silence all around. No matter whether there were many people and horses in taiman mountain or the monks watching the excitement from afar, they didn''t expect that everything would happen so quickly. After a fight between the two sides, they fled and were seriously injured and fell. However, when we went back to see Zhao Jiuge, we could see how powerful and domineering Zhao Jiuge was today. Indeed, the name of sword immortal was not empty Pass on.


    However, the giant demon king''s look is a little desperate. It can be said that many years of efforts have been basically wasted. The whole taiman mountain was almost destroyed once. The originally good situation has now come to this point. With the flight of the sacrifice, the White Ape left seriously, and the fall of Jiang Fuding, the details of taiman mountain are hard to accumulate It is also a direct dissipation. It is difficult for him to support the overall situation of taiman mountain when he is alone. Moreover, he is not very clear about how to end this matter today.


    Suddenly, he said, "it''s time for you to escape from the magic king."


    "The people who attacked on that day came out and died themselves. I don''t care about the rest of the innocent people. As for you taiman mountain, there will be no place for you in the Holy Land in the future. I think there are not one or two schools with strength nowadays. I believe many people will be interested in the location of the holy land."


    After finishing everything, Zhao Jiuge looks back at the giant demon king. He is just overbearing and full of irrefutable meaning. If the troll king does not agree, he will crush him directly with his strength.


    As soon as this was said, some people laughed and others worried. The monks of taiman mountain who had nothing to do with their own affairs showed a relaxed look. Since Zhao Jiuge said this, they would not kill innocent people. Before, they were afraid that Zhao Jiuge would bring the whole mount taiman to a whole. Now, it seems that there is no need to worry too much.


    In addition to the giant demon king, there are more than a dozen elders of Daoyuan realm. Their looks suddenly change, which can''t help but be shocked. All of these naturally fall into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes. If you write down the figures of these people, it is obvious that those who have been involved in the sneak attack before are all unnatural.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    As soon as Zhao Jiuge said this, he almost forced the giant demon king and other people into a desperate situation. He made it clear that he would not save these people alive and completely cut off the hope of more than ten people.


    The giant demon king''s face is constantly changing, and his chest is constantly fluctuating slightly. Obviously, the mood fluctuation is very huge. Zhao Jiuge''s simple words immediately alienated these people in taiman mountain. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s absolute strength is there.


    If you really start to be more serious, I''m afraid that there are few people who can resist the current taiman mountain, and can be swept directly. After pondering for a moment, the giant demon king finally began to react and directly said, "since this boy doesn''t give a way to live, then fight with them. Those who are greedy for life and are afraid of death will stay, and those who are not afraid of death will join me. ¡±


    the troll king is also a guy who has been practicing for many years. After weighing the pros and cons, he knows that he has no way to retreat. He just wants to be soft. After all, Zhao Jiuge won''t agree to this situation, so he doesn''t need to open his mouth.


    At any rate, he was also a monk in Mahayana realm. He was more or less bloody, so after the words dropped, the giant demon king directly removed the whole clan array. After all, he continued, but only insulted himself. The whole array could not last long.


    Instead of being a turtle with a shrinking head and being blasted open by Zhao Jiuge, it''s better to fight like hell, but the troll king is more or less frustrated. After all, the holy land that has been inherited for so many years has been destroyed today, and everything is empty in a flash.


    The scene of human nature is well displayed. When the zongmen array is closed and the giant demon king takes the lead, the breath of the whole person rises suddenly, holding only the huge double hammers in his hand, and the spirit is flowing.


    And around the whole human body of the giant demon king, there is still an empty shadow of spiritual light condensation, which covers the king of troll. From a distance, it is clear that it is a fierce spirit animal figure.


    With the troll King taking the lead, the more than a dozen elders of Daoyuan realm tried their best to follow the giant demon king. For a time, the void was full of prestige, and the colorful aura was dazzling.


    In addition, none of the other disciples and elders of taiman mountain did anything. After all, when he was out of danger and had a way to live, who would like to continue to take risks? Knowing clearly that the result of going on was nothing more than going out to die. Even several Mahayana realms had the same ending. It was even worse for them to go out.


    In this regard, the giant demon king is very cold hearted, but he has no choice. In the face of absolute strength, everything is naturally beyond his control, so he can only rest assured that he is desperate now, where there is no mind to dare to think about so many other things.


    More than a dozen figures, the formation was still very shocking, but it fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes, but it seemed a little unsophisticated. Then Zhao Jiuge lightly raised his hand and put out the sword. In an instant, the sword light filled with light, and the moon danced in the stars.


    A steady stream of sword light diffuses, and then condenses in the void. In an instant, there are stars and a huge silver moon hanging in the void.


    This time, there was no pause at all from the beginning to the end. When the offensive was brewing, it directly fell on the more than ten figures.


    The roaring sound was continuous. For a time, the more than ten elders of Daoyuan realm were almost killed and wounded. In front of the sharp sword spirit, they were not even qualified to fight hard. The crisscross sword spirit directly smashed their bodies and even the yuan gods. Even if they were strong, they were in vain in front of the absolute edge.


    The dazzling stars fell on more than a dozen elders. As for the last round of silver moon, of course, it fell on the troll king. After the roar disappeared, the silver light poured out and shrouded the whole demon king.


    I saw that the shadow which was born out of the quenching method of the troll king was directly fragmented, and it did not play a role in throwing. After all, the sense of oppression brought by the sharp edge directly destroyed the shadow.


    Without the protection of quenching body, the troll king can only watch the attack fall on himself and bear the edge.


    The light of several magic weapons flickered on his body, which resisted the silver light for a moment, but it was soon unable to hold on. The two spirit tools themselves had cracks.


    The pain made the king''s face become a little distorted. At this moment, he felt as if he was in the sharp edge, and there was that sharp feeling in all directions. No matter how he resisted, he frantically urged his own spiritual power, but in the end he was so powerless.


    The troll King''s skin is faintly emitting a crystal clear luster, and finally gives out a dull roar, as if the whole person is totally unable to carry it, and the whole person is directly depressed.


    At the next moment, people can see that the giant demon king is covered with blood, and there are countless wounds in his body. Originally, his body is as solid as an iron link, but with the attack of Zhao Jiuge, he immediately becomes full of holes.


    The fierce sword spirit, directly through his body, poured into his body, destroying the spirit sea and meridians in his body. Everything seemed to be destroyed.The whole consciousness of the troll King seems to be a little loose, but tenacious meaning naturally does not let him really lose easily. The beast king belt has been passed on to Jiang axe Ding for a long time. The whole Taiman Mountain Heritage has passed on two immortals and one on him.


    The pair of hammers, which are called "split sky", still hold the hands of the king of trolls tightly. Even though the breath of the whole body has begun to wither, the powerful willed Troll King feels that even if it is any way, he will take one hand, otherwise it is too oppressed.


    After all, he tried his best to avoid the situation in his body. The king of troll had to wave his hammer out of his hand, and brought out a large amount of ripples in the void. It was just quickly blocked by Zhao Jiuge. After all, the power of several immortal weapons on his body has not been completely burst out.


    After releasing this attack, the whole game of the troll king is the same as Jiang axe Ding. Zhao Jiuge is not in the fight at last, because it is unnecessary.


    With the escape of the sacrifice, the serious injury of the real lingbai ape went away. The river axe Ding and the troll king are not living like death at present. The whole taiman mountain is almost finished. Not only the location of the holy land can not be preserved, but it is difficult to say whether the zongmen can be saved. After all, it is difficult for a sect to stand on the ground without the support of the grand realm.


    Most importantly, taiman mountain used to be a powerful force in Liuzhou. So many people have already moved their minds to show this scene. After all, the whole clan formation of taiman mountain is closed. All of them are exposed to the eyes of all people. It is not known how much wealth there is in taiman mountain.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is naturally in a mood of half, and he has been successfully robbed. Naturally, he will not be interested in any foreign things, so killing taimanshan is simply to revenge.


    Among the zongmen, those people who are too manly mountain dare not come out in the atmosphere. They wait for Zhao Jiuge to follow the action. If Zhao Jiuge does not keep his credit, killing these people is probably as simple as cutting wheat.


    However, after Zhao Jiuge, they were lazy to pay attention to it, or at a glance at these people, the looks of monks nearby fell into Zhao Jiuge''s eyes one by one. Zhao Jiuge smiled in his heart, and he would die if he did more unjustly. He was a victim of his own misfortune today.


    Zhao Jiuge believes that he will leave. This elder taiman mountain disciple, who escaped most, died. After all, so many forces nearby will not let taiman mountain pass the opportunity, and take the opportunity to directly scrape the details of taiman mountain.


    Those monks who are not smart, Zhao Jiuge as long as not left, naturally dare not go up, have any action, and the most important is in case of annoyed Zhao Jiuge, I am afraid to be tired of themselves, after all, the strength of Zhao Jiuge has been very amazing.


    When Zhao Jiuge is ready to leave, as for the follow-up, Zhao Jiuge is also lazy to pay attention to it, not to exercise so much heart, after all, his own goal has been achieved.


    However, when Zhao Jiuge was ready to leave, suddenly the whole figure stopped directly and was stiff. Because of a strong breath, it came directly from the direction of the Nanman forest. This breath can bring a little threat to zhaojiuge. Therefore, Zhao Jiuge is naturally a little wary. After all, it is not only another existence of robbery ¡£


    Soon, after feeling the familiar breath and the figure of a white palace dress, Zhao Jiuge''s face was filled with incredible color, and soon he was surprised. Because the teacher Niang who had thought there was no news, most of them failed to take the robbery. As a result, he would meet in this situation. Zhao Jiuge directly had all the bad emotions, and the moment was straight And then it was swept away.


    Pitiful star comes out of the mountains, which seems to be the air and fluctuation of the hands-on here before. So she came to see what the situation was. The beautiful eyes swept through. Naturally, she could guess the situation in the appearance. However, when she saw Zhao Jiuge, the beautiful eyes of pitiful stars were also bright. When she realized the smell of zhaojiuge, she naturally knew what it meant.


    The two sides'' guard color is down, pitiful star comes directly to zhaojiuge''s side, and suddenly is the appearance of a high-depth monk. It makes those people who are too manly mountain, and dare not move around, and the atmosphere is afraid to come out. In fear of any change, the monks who watch in the distance are unknown. They don''t know what happened. They immediately face to face Look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Seeing Lianxing appear in front of him, the smile on Zhao Jiuge''s face is directly emerging. Originally, he thought that Lianxing had no news, and most of them had failed to cross the robbery. But now, I didn''t expect that he met him on such an occasion.


    "Shiniang, how can you appear here?" As soon as we met, Zhao Jiuge asked the doubts in his heart. As for other things, Zhao Jiuge didn''t care about it. Anyway, the matter of taiman mountain has been dealt with, and the desired goal has been achieved.


    Later, Zhao Jiuge learned the story from Lianxing. On the same day, Lianxing returned from Qingzhou to xiaoyaogu. After leaving the team, he left directly and went to a hidden place among the 100000 mountains. After all, people in the thirteen states of China have mixed eyes, but 100000 mountains are sparsely populated.


    Originally, it was more than a month ago. Although it was a lucky success, it was also affected to a certain extent. So I adjusted in the black god palace, and then I prepared to go back to Xiaoyao Valley to avoid people''s worry. I didn''t expect that when I was about to get out of the Nanman forest, I noticed such a big movement here, so I came to have a look.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Zhao Jiuge''s figure. Lianxing originally practiced Taoism, so now he is a real Daojun. It can be said that although xiaoyaogu has experienced the previous two turbulence, which has greatly damaged the vitality of Xiaoyao Valley, there are two more Dujie monks, which can be said to make the strength of Xiaoyao Valley soar.


    After saying that, Lianxing''s eyes looked at Zhao Jiuge for a while, and then said with a funny smile, "you''re not bad. You''ve been robbed so quickly. I think you''ve already caught up with the Shiniang."


    Zhao Jiuge chuckled, after all, crossing the robbery for a monk is a life of death. Being able to cross the robbery successfully not only represents strength, but also is an important part of luck.


    "What is the situation here and how to deal with taiman mountain?" Lianxing looked around at the situation around him. He knew the situation of Jiang ax Ding and the giant demon king in an instant, so he opened his mouth like Zhao Jiuge.


    Soon, Zhao Jiuge lightly told Lianxing that the next place was to go to wandaozong. After hearing the speech, Lianxing looked gloomy and ugly, and had some self blame. After all, if he was not in a hurry to leave the ferry, but to follow the people back to the xiaoyaogu, there would never have been so much in the process It''s something.


    "Yes, the teacher''s wife will accompany you for a visit, and it will be considered that the new hatred and old hatred will be solved together." Lianxing''s voice doesn''t have any emotional color. After all, wandaozong has been doing bad things again and again, which is too bullying.


    Then they didn''t stay too much, and their aura dissipated. The two powerful figures began to leave here directly. The speed was extremely fast. However, some of the remaining people did not dare to have any movement for a long time. They were afraid that they were not far away from each other, so as to avoid unnecessary mistakes caused by their actions.


    Finally, for a long time, when it was determined that the two men had left completely, the monks from afar began to come forward one after another, while the low-level friars of taiman mountain, one by one, were afraid to move, and a little more daring elders came forward to investigate the situation of Jiang ax Ding and the giant demon king.


    It''s just that when some monks of Liuzhou Power look wrong, they are frightened. After all, today, it can be said that the top combat power of taiman mountain no longer exists. If some monks in Liuzhou join hands to deal with them at taiman mountain, it will be doomed. After all, there is the accumulation of gratitude and resentment in the past and the rich resources of taiman mountain Of course, some people can''t help thinking.


    Zhao Jiuge had already calculated all this, so he didn''t kill taiman mountain, because he knew that after he left, someone would sell him to deal with them. It was only after that that that Zhao Jiuge was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    This event naturally caused a great sensation in Liuzhou. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s becoming a sword immortal could have a great impact. Moreover, taiman mountain has come to an end. The event that one person and one sword breaks the clan''s clan is not hungry for them to spread. However, it will take some time for Zhao Jiuge to become a sword immortal in the whole thirteen states of China.


    It is just that taiman mountain is really finished. In the end, Jiang axing and the giant demon king are still doomed to die. There will be no more taiman mountain in the holy land. Moreover, the holy land that has been passed on for so many years is also deserted.


    Under the joint efforts of the other three first-class sects in Liuzhou, the monks of taiman mountain who dare to resist will be directly bloodwashed. Other low-level friars are all told to get rid of them, but things are naturally not allowed to be taken away.


    There is no one occupying the ancestral gate of taiman mountain, but some of its details have been cut off by the three major forces. Almost all the treasures of those magic weapons and skills have been looted. It can be said that the successive events are quite sensational and spread together. Only later did Zhao Jiuge know about this matter. After all, he is on his way to wandaozong.


    Liuzhou is far away from wandaozong. There are four big states in Liuzhou. Even with the cultivation of the two, it takes almost a day''s work. Fortunately, they are not eager. After all, compared with taimanshan, wandaozong''s strength is much stronger. Maybe Zhao Jiuge alone has some difficulties, but now there is a Daojun around, which is naturally the most relaxed one One thing.On the way, Lianxing raised the matter of sweeping monk to let Zhao Jiuge remember this kindness. After all, if it wasn''t so smooth this time, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would have to delay the robbery for hundreds of years at least. Zhao Jiuge nodded, indicating that he knew.


    However, Zhao Jiuge soon turned to talk about other things. "Shiniang, listen to the sweeping monk say that the immortal spirit power can''t be transformed by itself. Do you think it''s true that the spiritual power is so thin that he can only go to the end of the endless sea to seek a breakthrough? In addition, I''ll go to Susu when I''ve cleaned up wandaozong. Now that I have xianlingli, I can try to save people. "


    As soon as this was said, Lianxing''s look was somewhat unnatural, but it was well covered up and returned to normal. He did not discuss too much on the second question, but only answered the first question.


    "I don''t know exactly. He succeeded in crossing the robbery. However, since he said so, it must be reasonable. After all, he has been fighting for hundreds of years, and he is trying to find a way. After all, it''s man-made."


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiuge is not talking about anything. After all, people have been robbed for hundreds of years. Since these words are said, I am sure that I have tried many ways.


    However, Zhao Jiuge''s heart has been silent decision, no matter how, after the matter of wandaozong is solved, he will go directly to lvcui mountain. After all, after all, after all, it''s time to understand his own mind at this stage!


    Wandaozong.


    After Liu LINPO''s events in those years, it is almost all elder Taijing who is in charge of the overall situation. He has to worry about this because of his lack of talent.


    Wan daozong, who had always been on a smooth ride, had experienced a battle with xiaoyaogu and liulinpo, and his power and even his prestige had plummeted, which made him hold his breath all the time.


    However, elder Taijing is in a very good mood recently, because the sect, which might have gone downhill, may be able to regain its glory this time. Because of the affairs of the yecha clan, all the Holy Land sects have lost their strength. However, their wandaozong has retained their strength, and last time they attacked Xiaoyao Valley secretly, which makes Xiaoyao Valley''s strength plummet and finally can''t get along with it They are fighting as before.


    He has even decided that in the next few decades, when the younger generation grows up, he will want to join hands with taiman mountain to continue to suppress xiaoyaogu and not give it a chance to recuperate. In any case, many allies of wandaozong and some forces that depend on them are not few.


    During this period of time, elder Taijing was a little high spirited, especially thinking about some plans and plans for the future. Elder Taijing was more happy.


    Now, with the restoration of control of the whole wandaozong. Taijing elder''s mind gradually is not in the cultivation above, but in the sect above, especially for the younger generation to cultivate special skin heart.


    At this moment, elder Taijing, who was preparing to investigate the cultivation of his disciples, suddenly came up with a figure. Then he felt a little tense and stiff. Then he frowned and looked at the direction outside the door. Because at this time, he clearly felt a strong breath!


    "Boom."


    The next moment, a violent movement came, and the whole clan seemed to be shaking. The first reaction of elder Taijing was that someone had made a big array of martial arts. I don''t know who was so brave.


    After all, after all, no one has been so arrogant and dare to bombard their big battle of wandaozong. Even Zhao Jiuge, who was so rampant at that time, was just blocking the door.


    In an instant, elder Taijing''s figure disappeared directly and appeared on the edge of the zongmen array. He was ready to find out what the situation was. Not only he, but all the high-level people in the clan gate poured out almost at this moment. After all, it was a great event to be bombarded by people. Making such humiliating actions, the end is always to die!


    However, the next voice, directly let everyone look a little ugly, because they are all old acquaintances, and can not be more familiar.


    "Taijing, you should look at things, come out and die quickly, and do something furtive every day. You wandaozong, this holy land, doesn''t have to do it any more."


    At this moment, there have been hundreds of figures on the edge of the whole array of wandaozong in a short time. Each of them has a good breath, but compared with the two outside, it is a world of difference.


    Even though Zhao Jiuge''s tone was arrogant and ugly, there was no one in Wan daozong''s side who did not immediately refute. Although they were separated by the big array of zongmen, they could still feel the breath of the two figures outside.


    Whether it is Lianxing dressed in White Palace clothes or Zhao Jiuge in black robes, their breath is much stronger than them. This only shows that both of them have been robbed. At present, a Daojun and a sword immortal appear and join hands to find their troubles. This is no different from their doom.


    Elder Taijing''s face changed several times, and he was shocked. For a time, it seemed incredible that such a thing would happen. You know, the situation before was not like this. For a time, elder Taijing seemed to be in a state of extreme joy and sorrow. If Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge both failed in the robbery, xiaoyaogu would gradually decline, and wandaozong would have more Some abacus can be played, but at present, with the cooperation of a Daojun and a sword immortal, I''m afraid the disaster of wandaozong''s extinction is really coming. This crisis is even more serious than the last one.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Outside the zongmen array, Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing stood outside so carelessly and fiercely. Today, they were determined to eat the appearance of wandaozong.


    Elder Taijing looks constantly changing, but he just can''t think of how to deal with it today. After all, in front of absolute strength, even he is at a loss.


    At the beginning, when Lianxing left because of the robbery, Zhao Jiuge was seriously injured, and the successive fighting in xiaoyaogu led to a sharp decline in his own strength. Therefore, he and Jiang axing made such an idea. Now it seems that if he had known this situation, he would not attack xiaoyaogu. He thought that he could eliminate a potential threat opponent, but now we can see It seems that he has caused the disaster of annihilation. For a time, elder Taijing is a little repentant.


    Now there are six Mahayana realm in the whole wandaozong. This is because of the loss of several in the battle with xiaoyaogu over the years. Otherwise, the number will be more. At present, in addition to elder Taijing and Taiyi, as well as the black and white two elders, Liu LINPO has broken through two elders who have reached the Mahayana realm. However, in terms of strength, it is still Taiyi Elder and elder Taijing are among the best, and even Taiyi elder can survive the robbery, but they have never dared.


    Feeling the spirit of the two people, they fell into the eyes of Taiyi elder. For a while, he also regretted. Maybe he thought too much, some were greedy for life and afraid of their own failure. Wandaozong was short of a pillar. But now it seems that if he can succeed in crossing the robbery and become a king of Taoism, then today is definitely not the situation Relying on geographical advantages and other people''s help, facing the joint efforts of a Daojun and a sword immortal, maybe he doesn''t care so much. For a time, besides elder Taijing, those who regret it also have him.


    However, the fact has happened, and naturally there is no regret. There is no other way but to deal with it.


    You know, there are more people who pay attention to this place than before in taiman mountain. After all, the location of taiman mountain is a little remote, so there are not many forces. However, the wandaozong is in a prosperous area. Along the way, that kind of vision naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Black and white looked at each other, but they could see some helplessness in each other''s eyes. They never thought that such a little guy could beat his hand to death. Now how can he grow up to this point, he has unconsciously left everyone behind.


    For a time, the top officials of several tens of thousands of Taoist schools were at a loss, but their momentum could not be any weaker at night. After all, there are so many disciples watching the sect, while there are so many other forces outside. Today''s situation, if one is not handled well, it is afraid that the wandaozong, which has been passed on for thousands of years, may be directly affected To the foundation.


    However, Zhao Jiuge didn''t have such patience. After all, he should be more cruel to wandaozong than to taiman mountain. After all, some things wandaozong has done over the years are really too ugly.


    The sound of swords continued to spread. Zhao Jiuge''s momentum was directly at the peak. He used all his skills to count swords. The people in the wandaozong who saw the sharp and cold light could not help but feel flustered.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Several roaring sounds directly broke out, and constantly bombarded the sect gate array of wandaozong. The flashing light of the big array was just flickering light and darkness, which was a little dazzling for a time.


    Although each sound was a bombardment on the front line of the clan of wandaozong, it was actually struck in the heart of every man and horse of wandaozong. After all, no one would know when the attack would fall on him.


    Lianxing on one side was not idle. Wan daozong''s sneak attack after she left naturally annoyed Lianxing. As soon as she made a move, a blue aura appeared on her body. The blue ribbon named "Luoxia" appeared directly in Lianxing''s hands.


    Now, as a king of Taoism, the power of all kinds of Taoist methods naturally does not need to be suppressed by Tianwei, and even the signs of taking action already contain the charm of Tianwei.


    When the light of "sunset" makes a trace in the void, there is thunder on the door of the whole wandaozong sect. The sound of thunder keeps on rising, and a cloud begins to appear in the whole heaven and earth. The most destructive thunder method is Lianxing.


    Then the scene of ten thousand thunder appeared, bombarding on the large array. For a time, the thunder light continued to twinkle and interweave. The thunder methods bombarded on the large array were as dense as rain.


    Even though the array of wandaozong array was controlled by the elder who broke through the Mahayana realm for a short time, it could not hold up the fierce attack of the two men. For a moment, the aura of the whole zongmen array became a little shaky, as if the rhythm might be broken in the attack at any time in the next moment.


    Elder Taiyi and elder Taijing still have some uncertainties on their faces. They don''t know what they are thinking about. However, the two elders are gnashing their teeth and their chests are slightly undulating. It seems that they are very angry about Zhao Jiuge''s actions.


    "What should I do? This is a shame to wandaozong!" Taijing elder for a time some indecisive, after all, is related to the life and death of the whole clan.After all, waiting for death is not a thing, and the longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be for wandaozong. Otherwise, when the battle is broken, they will be more in a hurry.


    "Let''s fight. It''s over. There''s nothing to say. Maybe we''ll have a chance to fight. The six of us will directly drag two of them, and the rest will launch an attack with spirit array. Today, we are destined to get through this hurdle!" Too one elder Tao lightly sighs a breath, then facial expression firm says.


    On the way of practice, you never get along with the wind. Naturally, you have to deal with all kinds of calamities. Sometimes you don''t provoke others, and others will also provoke you. You need to fight for resources and treasures. If you fight for them, there will be many contradictions. At this time, either you die or I live.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Jiuge''s sword, the six Mahayana state monks directly joined hands and came out of the protection of the zongmen formation. The black-and-white elder brothers rushed to Zhao Jiuge in a murderous manner. After all, both sides had long-standing enmities, and now all the old and new feuds ended together.


    Taiyi elder, with two Mahayana realm elders who broke through for a short time, rushed to Lianxing. However, no matter Zhao Jiuge or Lianxing, the strength of the two of them was totally different from that before.


    Lianxing directly takes advantage of this Kung Fu, directly is to use the Dharma decision. Although she can''t compete with a sword immortal, the Daofa of a Daojun is undoubtedly the most destructive.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    As soon as Lianxing''s cold words were revealed, the temperature of the whole heaven and earth immediately dropped sharply. At the same time, everything around us began to show signs of solidification, and even a layer of crystal clear ice appeared on the surface.


    The whole void immediately looked like a field, which was firmly controlled by Lianxing, and began to bind several figures of wandaozong, affecting their speed and movement.


    "Boom."


    As the six of them came out together, the great array of wandaozong sect finally couldn''t bear the constant bombardment of Zhao Jiuge, one sword after another, and the sound of breaking appeared directly. Then, the big array which had been standing for so many years, finally ceased to exist, and everything was exposed!


    Now with Lianxing''s participation, it seems that everything is much easier to deal with wandaozong. It is not as hard as dealing with taiman mountain alone.


    Zhao Jiuge doesn''t pay attention to the wandaozong after the big array is broken. After all, it solves the most important people, so everything is not a problem.


    The confrontation between the two sides is very fierce, no matter in momentum or in movement. There are tens of thousands of people in the wandaozong, who are eager to see the trend of things, not like what they do not want to see.


    But in front of the absolute things, everything is only crushed. Even those monks who hide in the distance to watch the fun are also a little surprised. After all, everything happened too fast.


    Nine leaf lotus, star field.


    Zhao Jiuge directly used his own two methods of pressing the bottom of the box. In addition, the sword array had not been put into use at all. Naturally, the persimmon was pinched towards the soft. Therefore, when he saw the six people, Zhao Jiuge directly aimed at the two elders in the early stage of Mahayana realm.


    A sword light filled the air. The two elders of wandaozong were directly the flesh body and the yuan God. All of them were torn by the sword light. After the light disappeared, the breath of the two people had already disappeared, and those who had died could not die any more.


    In an instant, the two Mahayana realm died so easily, and this is just the beginning, and the next attack is more fierce.


    "Thunder purgatory."


    Lianxing is cold to reveal a few words, the ribbon on his body is also gently dancing, and the figure of "sunset" is also gently swaying. This time, because of the breaking of the large array, Lianxing''s attack even diffused directly into wandaozong.


    Originally, some gloomy sky suddenly became more depressing. It seemed that the dark clouds were about to fall down. The scene of lightning and thunder appeared everywhere. The whole sky of wandaozong has become a piece of black, where there is still a little light to speak of.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the clan. Even if there are tens of thousands of people in the sect, the magic weapon''s aura appears one after another. After all, when the disaster comes, they are all subconsciously resisted. The ones with stronger strength may survive. The one with less strength is directly falling down. The one with better luck is not affected by the attack, or only comes out at most Now the injury, for a time, the whole wandaozong looks very messy, everywhere is the scream sound, where there is the performance of the immortal family.


    Looking at the fall of another round of attack, elder Taijing and elder black and white, the four of them are walking on thin ice. They are afraid that one step of news will lead to the two elders of Mahayana realm. After all, at this critical moment, they don''t have time to pay attention to the two fallen elders. If they dare to be a little distracted, they will be in such a situation noodles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Black and white always cooperate with each other. They have been practicing together for so many years. At the same time, there are not a few occasions to fight. Looking at a new breakthrough, the two elders of Mahayana realm were killed in a flash. Naturally, they were flustered. Knowing that Zhao Jiuge came to Zhenge this time, although the strength of the two Mahayana realm elders is only the early stage of Mahayana realm, but at the same time It also proves the strength of the other party today.


    The golden halo in front of Bai Lao''s body circulates, and the golden ancient clock of the immortal instrument immediately appears in front of them. With the movement of mind and the instillation of spiritual power, the whole golden bell figure is suddenly magnified several times, covering them both.


    The golden light and shadow send out a strong breath, it seems that only in this way can they be more reassured. After all, the thunder in the sky is too creepy.


    On one side, the black old man''s hands were not idle, and Dharma decisions were also constantly urged. As the birthplace of the world''s Taoism, wandaozong was also quite accomplished in these Taoist methods.


    Several kinds of light appeared, and then the light continued to condense. The green light formed a green bamboo which was delicate and green. It firmly resisted the thunder light, and the five elements opposed each other. Facing the thunder light, Heilao naturally wanted to use the Taoist method of wood property to resist it.


    As for the elder Taijing and Taiyi, their actions are much more arrogant. After all, in terms of strength, they are also relatively dominant, so they naturally have the confidence to fight.


    In the face of Lianxing''s attack, Taiyi elder still looks calm, holding a wooden sword alone. The wooden sword is simple but it emits a crystal clear deep light, and the black Taoist robe on his body is also shining. The Taiji is constantly changing and rotating, but I don''t know it is an illusion.


    As the two Zhenzong fairies handed down by wandaozong, they are all in the hands of the first person of wandaozong. If not too much concern, Taiyi elder also passed the robbery early. Perhaps the deadlock today is not what it is now. If the robbery fails, it will be a huge blow to wandaozong, who has already gone downhill.


    Although he didn''t cross the robbery, he controlled two famous immortal tools. Elder Taiyi was also full of confidence. I think we can fight Zhao Jiuge at least. Even though we can''t fight, we can also advance and retreat freely. Seeing that Lianxing''s attack is falling, Taiyi elder looks the same. With his wooden sword in his hand, a light like Luoxia is pounding fiercely in the falling thunder light.


    As for the elder Taijing, although he had some difficulty, there was no doubt that he also blocked the attack. The elder Taijing, holding a golden bell, kept shaking the magic weapon with a crisp bell. Every time he shook, you could see with your naked eyes that there was a spiritual light diffused out, which directly broke the thunder light Two clean.


    The black-and-white two old men, whose strength was slightly inferior, were not able to carry them. The thunder light that fell was directly the attack that he released. Even the golden light from the immortal clock was constantly rippling, as if it could be broken under the attack of the sky thunder.


    When Zhao Jiuge saw this scene, he immediately seized the opportunity. Anyway, Zhao Jiuge had always been more serious about the killing heart of the black and white old man. Because of Pei Su Su Su''s affair, Zhao Jiuge originally hated both of them. Later, because of Liu LINPO''s affair, he temporarily put the matter down.


    Zhao Jiuge will not give up the chance if they want to die by themselves. After all, Zhao Jiuge is determined this time, because even if he doesn''t kill these people this time, he may not change his mind and make some extraordinary actions in the future.


    A total of seventy-two swords came out of the sky in a moment, but they were still empty.


    Taking advantage of the halo of the golden clock and resisting the space of Lianxing''s attack, Zhao Jiuge''s infinite sword array at the bottom of the box was immediately sent out, and the sound of the sword suddenly increased and kept climbing all the way.


    At the next moment, seventy-two Wuji flying swords directly enveloped the black-and-white elder brothers. The pressure made them look like they were facing a big enemy. They had no idea of Zhao Jiuge''s Wuji sword array, but now it is different from what kind of cultivation strength Zhao Jiuge was in those years, and what kind of strength and state he is now, The natural power and effect of the infinity sword array are not the same.


    Boom.


    Then the fierce momentum suddenly ascended, and then the infinite sword array naturally began to burst out, and the constant attack began to fall. The sharp edge was like a torrent, which directly smashed the light from the original golden clock.


    Finally, they fell directly on the black and white two old men. Originally, they thought that they could withstand a moment, but the gap was so obvious. Although the robes and defense magic weapons on their bodies immediately started to motivate, they didn''t use much.


    In the face of the fierce and powerful sword array, these means can not resist for long. After all, these means are not worth mentioning in the face of Zhao Jiuge. Until this time, the black and white old man''s face was frightened. At this critical moment, many thoughts appeared in their minds, but they were no longer of much use.At the next moment, the breath of their life almost stopped. Because they could no longer resist the attack of the sword, they died and died. Watching them fall, Zhao Jiuge felt a little bit distressed, but didn''t feel much meaning. When they really had the strength to bully others, they didn''t feel much meaning.


    Maybe the monks of the four sects did not dare to think about it. They did not dare to think about it before.


    So many disciples and elders of wandaozong could not help but gape at this scene. Then some intelligent monks began to realize that it seemed that the sky was going to change. The towering tree of wandaozong might collapse soon.


    Even those monks who watched the bustle in the distance did not even have the thought of gloating. After all, the scene was too shocking. The monks in the Mahayana realm were like cabbage, and four of them fell in an instant!


    Seeing this situation, elder Taijing shivered and rushed to Taiyi elder''s side directly and subconsciously, as if only they had a sense of security. Now six people have fallen four directly. Even if it''s Tianda''s luck, they can''t be the opponents of Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing.


    Therefore, only by the side of elder Taiyi, can elder Taijing feel secure. After all, if Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing iron heart want to kill him, no one can stop him.


    With the fall of the four men, the battle in the field suddenly became quiet. The two sides were not in a hurry to start. After all, Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing were already in the hands of the winner. Elder Taijing and elder Taiyi had no intention of fighting. Since they had made it clear that they were losing, why should they continue to seek death.


    Elder Taiyi has a calm look. This time, it is not very good-looking. It seems that he is a lot older and has no energy. But elder Taijing looks frightened and looks at elder Taiyi constantly. It seems that he has no backbone in front of his absolute strength.


    today, the whole old fellow is so great that all the pressure is left to them only two. If the elder is iron, he must escape and fight for strength and two immortals. Maybe he can do the injury.


    It''s just that he escaped alone. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, what''s the meaning? After all, wandaozong is his home. He can''t watch the inheritance die. Compared with his own cultivation, he pays more attention to the inheritance of wandaozong. After all, even if he dies or can''t survive the robbery, it''s meaningful for all of these things. Elder Taiyi thinks it''s better It''s worth it. After living in wandaozong for such a long time, wandaozong has put his position in his heart for a long time, and it is also wandaozong''s bringing him that he can have today''s accomplishments.


    Seeing the eyes of elder Taijing constantly casting eyes on him, elder Taiyi sighed in his heart, and then stepped forward. At the same time, he took a look at the faces of many young disciples of wandaozong, and suddenly felt more or less gratified.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if he has no way to change some things, today for the wandaozong, all these may be disastrous, but for these wandaozong''s disciples, it is undoubtedly a good lesson.


    Maybe their fall can make these disciples understand the importance of strength. Only when they have the strength, they will not be bullied by others. This may encourage these young disciples to practice in the future.


    "Zhao Jiuge, how can you let go of wandaozong? Now four elders have fallen. Well, I''ll give you my life. How about the rest of you?"


    Even now, Taiyi elder doesn''t want to say too many soft words. After all, he can''t say it. After all, what he says and does now is in front of the whole wandaozong.


    As soon as he said this, elder Taijing was shocked. Wan Wan didn''t expect that the Taiyi Presbyterian had such an idea. The disciples and elders of wandaozong were also moved one by one. After all, not everyone can do anything to test their own lives.


    For a moment, the voice of the sky behind him was endless. Zhao Jiuge''s face turned a little playful, and then he said, "after all, there are upright people in wandaozong."


    No matter what, Zhao Jiuge decided to let go of the Taiyi elder, and Taiyi didn''t participate in the affairs at that time. After all, as the pillar of wandaozong, Taiyi elder did not appear before.


    "I''ll ask you how and if you can do it. There''s no need to humiliate people." After all, it''s a shame to see Zhao Jiushi.


    "I don''t want to kill you. The attack on Xiaoyao Valley is not about you. I didn''t have any enmity with you before. So what should I do to kill you? As for the disciples of your sect, I don''t care to do it. If I want to kill them, I will only kill Tai Jing. After all, he has done all the bad things. Today, he died. After all, I have a clear friendship with you. If you dare to find MA in the future I''m sorry, but it''s no more than three. "


    After all, Zhao Jiuge did not talk much nonsense, but was more interested in looking at Tai Yi elder. After all, all of them were smart people. Some words only need to be said once, without repeating them or explaining them too much.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    As soon as Zhao Jiuge''s words came out, the audience immediately became silent. After all, Zhao Jiuge''s decision was somewhat unexpected. Before, everyone thought that Zhao Jiuge would fight against wandaozong by relying on his strength. However, the fact was not true. Instead, he just gave up when he was good.


    Now, with the fall of the four Mahayana realm, wandaozong''s strength has been greatly damaged. If Taijing is really killed, I''m afraid that only Taiyi elder will be left alone. I''m afraid that by then, it will be reduced to a first-class sect and the holy land will not be preserved.


    However, for Taiyi elder, as long as the foundation of wandaozong is not broken, even if he is killed, what''s more, there is no way out. After all, if his strength is inferior to others, he can only make a worst plan.


    Some of the disciples and elders of wandaozong are happy, others are worried, and some are finally relieved. At least they don''t have to worry about their own safety, while those who have a far-reaching vision are worried. After all, how to stand on the wandaozong after today is because of its huge power. Many problems can be deterred or even don''t care. Once the top strength is damaged, I''m afraid some places will come Some problems will be exposed, but this is just some later words, at least the current problems need to be solved first.


    Elder Taijing''s eyes are wide at the moment, and he never thought that Zhao Jiuge would come. After all, he was able to join hands before. Now I''m afraid many people hope to exchange their lives for the safety of wandaozong. Even the eyes of Taiyi elder have already seen him. And what does that look mean, elder Taiming is no longer clear Yes.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t believe his words." Taijing elder tone even has some flustered, after all, his heart vaguely can understand, Zhao Jiuge is serious.


    "If it is said that I am going to die, and the inheritance of wandaozong is safe, I am very willing." Elder Taiyi didn''t answer elder Taijing''s topic directly, but said with some sentimentality, but the meaning in the words was self-evident, and the fact that elder Taiyi said was indeed believed by all people.


    Looking at some events, it seems that it is impossible to recover. So elder Taijing''s frightened eyes looked at the situation in the field, and then his breath suddenly burst out. He was ready to take the opportunity to escape. Since even wandaozong gave up on him, he still stayed here to die.


    Zhao Jiuge looked at the bustle from afar, and his face was indifferent. Because the present scene, and the scene that happened in front of Xuantian sword gate, were so imaginative that elder Taijing was abandoned by the whole sect just like himself.


    However, elder Taiyi seems to have been prepared for a long time, and his power is also turbulent. Several auras are directly shot out. Although elder Taiyi''s strength is better than elder Taijing''s, it''s difficult to kill in seconds, but it''s very easy to be trapped.


    Several miraculous lights contain the attribute of five elements, and then they continuously interweave to form a cage of five elements, which binds the whole person of Taijing elder directly.


    Even though elder Taijing is crazy and wants to struggle, it doesn''t help. Elder Taiyi doesn''t even look at elder Taijing. Instead, he looks directly at Zhao Jiuge and says in a deep voice, "you can do what you say."


    Zhao Jiuge dismissive, sneer said, "I''m afraid my reputation is more reliable than your ten thousand daozong."


    The voice dropped, accompanied by a sword light, Zhao Jiuge made a direct move, and the speed was amazing. The sharp edge made elder Taiyi''s eyelids beat a little, but the attack was aimed at elder Taijing.


    In the next moment, the breath of elder Taijing stopped, and a Mahayana realm fell like this, which made many people around him feel sad, but in front of absolute strength, no one would say anything.


    Taiyi elder looks ugly, but he can''t say anything. After all, if Zhao Jiuge really killed wandaozong with iron heart, he would not have any resistance at all. After all, a sword immortal and a Taoist monarch, such a lineup is almost enough to sweep the power of the thirteen states in China. Perhaps Wuming temple is just an exception.


    There was silence in the field. All the figures of wandaozong, including Taiyi elder, felt that it was a great shame. However, the green hills were not afraid of no firewood burning. At least the foundation of the whole sect was still there, and Zhao Jiuge did not do that kind of heinous thing.


    "Remember, in the future, wandaozong will keep a low profile. If there is any unusual behavior, it will not be the case today, then you will not need to exist." After Zhao Jiuge left this sentence, he left directly with Lianxing, and the two figures were directly rolling the aura and dissipating in situ.


    For a long time, elder Taiyi didn''t make any movement or sound. Because today''s events, everything happened too suddenly, but it could not be avoided. Because Taiyi elder was still there, all the monks who were watching in the distance didn''t mean to take advantage of it. Otherwise, like taiman mountain, I''m afraid it would be removed from the list. At least, in this regard, the wandaozong is still a little bit I''m glad.


    Things happened quickly and quickly. Soon only some people from wandaozong came out to clean up the stall. Taiyi elder went back to the sect without saying a word. No one was in charge of justice. Only a few Taoist realm elders with high prestige were left to discuss things with each other. Naturally, people were in danger at this juncture and had no other thoughts.Soon, in less than two days, all the things about taiman mountain being expelled directly and wandaozong''s declining power spread all over the thirteen states of China, and many forces and monks were shocked.


    After all, the appearance of a sword immortal and a Taoist king is enough to change the pattern. What''s more, after all, many first-class sects began to have their minds surging. After all, the number of places for two holy places was increased. Naturally, they wanted to fight for it. As for the current model of wandaozong, there is nothing more to do and no more waves to turn up.


    However, Zhao Jiuge has long been indifferent to the consequences of this incident. Even if he wants to exterminate wandaozong this time, it is easy to say, but he did not do it. After all, it is meaningless. Moreover, the most important thing is that the indiscriminate killing of innocent people is afraid of arousing the aversion of Sanwu. After staying in the nameless temple for so long, his disposition has also changed.


    As for Lianxing, of course, they all follow the meaning of Zhao Jiuge. Now xiaoyaogu can be said to be famous. With the two of them in charge, xiaoyaogu can walk horizontally in the next few hundred years.


    After cleaning up taiman mountain and Wan daozong, Zhao Jiuge''s mood didn''t improve much. On the contrary, he seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. This scene fell into Lianxing''s eyes, which made Lianxing worried. After all, what Zhao Jiuge was thinking about, Lianxing was the most clear one. However, after all, what happened at that time was always a hidden danger Know now this hidden danger can bring bad side to Zhao Jiuge.


    "Shiniang, I''ll go to lvcui mountain and learn about all these years. Do you want to go with me or go back to xiaoyaogu first?" After leaving wandaozong, Zhao Jiuge whispered to Lianxing. After all, it was something Zhao Jiuge had planned to do before, but suddenly ran into Lianxing in taiman mountain, which was just some accident.


    "I''ll go with you to see Susu''s girl and see how Pei Songtao''s injury is now." Lianxing said as if nothing happened, but the worry in her heart didn''t show up. Lianxing was afraid that Zhao Jiuge would suddenly go crazy after knowing the truth of the matter, so naturally she would go with Zhao Jiuge.


    Lvcui mountain is not far away from wandaozong. In those days, it was the territory of the demon sect. Although the demon sect was later incorporated into Xiaoyao Valley, this stronghold was not abandoned. No matter what happened, Pei Songtao was mostly stationed here.


    Since he came back from Qingzhou last time, Pei Songtao has been here, and because there are still some sequelae left by the injury, he is also quietly recuperating. Lianxing and Zhao Jiuge saw the mountain top of lvcui mountain in less than one day. There, there are two figures staying, which must have felt their breath, and taiman mountain and Wandao It has been passed back for a long time. After all, the power of Xiaoyao Valley is relatively large.


    Green green mountain, for Zhao Jiuge, has a good memory. When we met again in those years, we met here again. Now looking at the plum blossom in the mountains, it seems that everything has gone back to that time. But now things are different, and the smile of that year has long been gone.


    Even Pei Songtao knew what Zhao Jiuge wanted to do when he came to lvcui mountain. Looking at the Lianxing beside Zhao Jiuge, they both looked at each other''s eyes and saw the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. A big lie at that time made Zhao Jiuge practice hard from then on. Only when this goal failed, would Zhao Jiuge''s mentality collapse.


    Looking at Pei Songtao''s breath, Zhao Jiuge already knew that most of them had recovered to the same level, so he didn''t worry much. On Pei Songtao''s side, Zhao Xiaotian was the natural one. Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu brought him back. Now he has cultivated to this point and is in charge of many affairs, which is very good.


    As soon as the two sides met, Pei Songtao restrained those worries without trace. He looked at Zhao Jiuge with a bright smile and said in a loud voice, "Congratulations, now you have become a sword fairy!"


    It seems to be a matter of course that Lianxing crossed the road to become the king of Taoism. After all, Zhao Jiuge had accumulated and practiced for so long, but Zhao Jiuge saw that he practiced step by step and finally succeeded in crossing the robbery. Therefore, he naturally felt some emotion.


    Zhao Jiuge smiles. For this old father-in-law, Zhao Jiuge is more or less guilty. However, at the moment, he does not have much heart to exchange greetings. Instead, he opens his mouth and says, "let''s go and see Su Su. After all, we can give him an account. After all, I have made this step!"


    Pei Songtao pauses for a moment, and finally nods. He didn''t expect Zhao Jiuge to be so impatient. After all, he waited for so many years, but he didn''t say anything to add insult to injury. Zhao Xiaotian was directly asked to lead the way. He and Lianxing followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    At this moment, Pei Su Su seemed to be asleep on the cold bed of ten thousand years, lying there as if she had not changed her face and remained in Zhao Jiuge''s heart.


    After Zhao Xiaotian finished taking the road, he went out to wait, but Lianxing and Pei Songtao did not come forward, but left time for Zhao Jiuge. They just waited on one side. During this period, Lianxing and Pei Songtao looked uneasy and could feel this emotion from each other''s looks. But at the moment, there is some helplessness.


    All the things that happened in those years seemed to be just yesterday. Everything in the past was like a dream. It was so fast. In my impression, Zhao Jiuge was still the boy who transformed God. Now he is a famous sword immortal.


    Even Zhao Jiuge now has a dream like feeling. Looking at the green silk in front of him, Zhao Jiuge is a bit stunned because he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Suddenly looking back, now looking back on his various experiences along the way, even Zhao Jiuge himself is very glad that he has come to this step, even can walk to now.


    Sitting beside Pei Su Su Su, Zhao Jiuge is talking to each other again and again. It is so many years since the last parting. Zhao Jiuge does not have any impatience, but patiently tells bits and pieces. Even Pei Songtao and Lianxing are listening so quietly and devoted.


    At that time, Pei Su Su became the present appearance and state, but Zhao Jiuge was in a state of depression. The whole person seemed to have lost his energy and spirit and was abandoned. He said nothing. Seeing this situation, Lianxing and Pei Songtao were worried, so they wove the lie of that year. Only so many years later, they were afraid that Zhao Jiuge would find out the truth, and then Can''t withstand a blow at one time.


    After all, Pei Su lost his soul. You can''t make up for the lack of soul even if you have the strength and the immortal power. But if that lie didn''t support her, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge would not have the power to practice and achieve this level.


    At present, the two people are not good to speak, breaking Zhao Jiuge''s last hope, but because Zhao Jiuge went, what they did was to wait silently and clean up the final mess.


    Zhao Jiuge, who was sitting next to the cold ice bed for ten thousand years, was hoarse in voice, constantly telling the events that had happened for so many years. His expression was changeable, as if crying and laughing at once.


    Finally came to the end, Zhao Jiuge looked at Su Su in front of her eyes, and said softly, "Su Su, I''ll help you to repair your soul."


    As the words fell, Lianxing and Pei Songtao''s relaxed looks disappeared. Knowing that the last moment was coming, they felt a little uneasy.


    I saw Zhao Jiuge no extra action, very careful, as if afraid of his big action will disturb that sleeping in the cold bed of Su Su general.


    The crystal clear white luster slowly flowed in Zhao Jiuge''s hands, and then these immortal powers were directly infused into Pei Su Su Su''s body. After all, compared with her own kind of spiritual power, the immortal power was much softer.


    Zhao Jiuge looked serious and carefully watched every move, for fear of any slip up. Suddenly, Pei Su Su''s arm moved slightly, which made Zhao Jiuge look a little happy, and his heart seemed to jump out.


    But soon everything returned to calm, but Zhao Jiuge still did not lose heart, but continued to gently instill the immortal spirit power, but this time there was no movement for half a day, and it was like a bullock pouring into the sea.


    After all, Lianxing and Pei Songtao couldn''t bear to look directly at this situation, and turned their eyes to one side. After all, the most painful thing was the infatuated person. They couldn''t bear it. You can imagine how much hope Zhao Jiuge held himself. If he was told the cruel truth, how painful he would be.


    The failure again and again, did not let Zhao Jiuge give up, Zhao Jiuge the whole person seems to be infatuated with the general, repeatedly repeated again and again the action, the light in the eyes, is also bit by bit dim down, and Zhao Jiuge''s heart, also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Zhao Jiuge seems to be a stubborn child at this moment. He seems to know one thing, which is impossible to bring about results, but he has to keep trying. After a long time, Zhao Jiuge finally stops his mechanical action.


    But at this moment, Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are already dark and dark, without a bit of look. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. It seems that it is so terrible. Pei Songtao and Lianxing look nervous and worried. They are afraid that Zhao Jiuge''s son will go mad and lose his heart.


    At this time, even if Zhao Jiuge was a fool, he finally understood what was going on. After all, everything before was meaningless, and it didn''t work to make it clear. After so many years of practice, Zhao Jiuge didn''t think of the worst result. However, it was always a dream of his own, and now everything is back to the place where the dream started, After all, it is impossible to realize the scene he once dreamed of.


    Zhao Jiuge just sat there, thinking it was something, but when it really happened. It is a matter of time, Zhao Jiuge can not accept this fact for a long time.And Lianxing and Pei Songtao dare not have any disturbance, they can only accompany quietly. At this time, no one can easily break the atmosphere. A bad situation may stimulate Zhao Jiuge''s nerves. In a moment, the whole environment becomes very quiet.


    After a long time, Zhao Jiuge didn''t know what he thought of. He stood up slowly, and his action was stiff. This movement immediately made Pei Songtao and Lianxing nervous, and immediately went forward to pay attention to Zhao Jiuge.


    Who knows Zhao Jiuge''s eyes are not God, also don''t look at two people, just gently waved his hand, indicating that they are OK, and then the voice is abnormal hoarse and said, "don''t follow me."


    When the voice dropped, Zhao Jiuge left the place directly. Lianxing and Pei Songtao didn''t dare to follow him. They only paid close attention to Zhao Jiuge''s movements. When they saw Zhao Jiuge only went to the green mountains, they relaxed a little. They were nearby and didn''t disturb them.


    Green green mountain.


    Now Zhengzheng plum blossoms all over the mountain, but compared with the beautiful scenery in those years, there is less snow and less people in the painting. However, this does not affect Zhao Jiuge''s love for this green mountain. Maybe it is because he loves his house and loves his dog. Maybe it is because he kept the original beauty in his heart when he was here.


    The dream has broken, Zhao Jiuge is very sad, but he is not in a state of mind collapse. This is thanks to the disaster of the heart. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhao Jiuge will really collapse and become crazy. He can''t accept the fact and become crazy.


    But now, although Zhao Jiuge''s mind is clear, he has to bear the pain. He has made plans. Since there is no hope of rescuing Pei Su Su, he will naturally stay and guard Pei Su Su and look at the green green mountain. He has to make up for all these years of practice and accompany Su Su every day.


    In Zhao Jiuge''s opinion, it is not as good as that scene at that time, and can always be remembered in mind.


    Now, although Zhao Jiuge seems to have died, it is also the place where dreams start again. Practice may no longer be meaningful. However, Zhao Jiuge seems to have more expectations for Pei Su Su''s daily company.


    The change of mood, together with looking at the surrounding situation, is also very different. The scenery seems to be a little bit more angry. Zhao Jiuge looks up and looks at the mountain scene, and he can''t help feeling a bit.


    You are both a gift and a robbery. Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies.


    At that time, my face was no longer there. I was white headed with plum blossom.


    Maybe Zhao Jiuge and Pei Susu met again in the snowy Lushui mountain. Zhao Jiuge only felt that Pei Su Su was like a person in the painting and integrated into the beautiful scenery. He didn''t know that he looked at Lianxing and Pei Songtao from a distance, and felt that Zhao Jiuge had become a person in the painting.


    Although, Zhao Jiuge did not like what they imagined. The worst ending, but they know that the future of Zhao Jiuge and the previous Zhao Jiuge will definitely become different.


    Thirteen states of China.


    After Zhao Jiuge and Lianxing attacked wandaozong and taiman mountain, the two holy places were also removed from the name of holy land because of their strength, and the other two sects took the opportunity to rise.


    As for xiaoyaogu, no matter because of his contribution to Qingzhou, or because of Zhao Jiuge, the sword immortal and Daojun, as well as deterrence, no one feels the trouble of finding xiaoyaogu any more, and the development of xiaoyaogu is booming. Xiaoqing is among the 100000 mountains and taowanqing is in thirteen states of China. Everything is in order.


    Meanwhile, Xuantian Jianmen and other old holy places also made great efforts to cultivate, striving for the emergence of one or two robber monks. Without the power of wandaozong in the past, the whole thirteen states of China became peaceful. This is what the nameless temple is willing to see.


    Flower Valley.


    Lin Prajna, who is now the leader of the valley, is still dressed in white. However, he is fascinated by a pot of beautiful flowers in front of him. He doesn''t know what he is thinking about. After all, after hearing that Zhao Jiuge has become a sword immortal, Lin Prajna can''t be calm for a long time.


    Xuantian sword gate.


    After hearing the news of Zhao Jiuge''s successful rescue, she had a lot of smiles on her gentle expression. She felt happy for Zhao Jiuge from the bottom of her heart. She just looked at the void in the distance and seemed to remember something.


    Endless seas.


    Bihai palace has already risen by leaps and bounds. With the care of Yuanhang chamber of Commerce, its development is faster and faster. Bai Qingqing, the leader of the palace, has a lot of leisure. After all, many things are naturally arranged for people to worry about.


    Outside the palace, there is a beach. Bai Qingqing is wearing a gauze skirt and a pair of long legs. She stepped on the soft beach like that. Now she has a beautiful face, but now she has a bit more maternal radiance.


    But now she has a brilliant smile, like a child squatting on one side with a little girl who seems to be one or two years old. The little girl has white skin, big dark eyes, and looks similar to Zhao Jiuge. The little girl is dressed in gorgeous clothes and robes, with bare feet, playing with soft sand, accompanied by the waves The head should exclaim excitedly.Bai Qingqing is in a very good mood, and her beautiful eyes are very satisfied. She looks at the end of the distant sea water with a gentle look, but she looks a little more hopeful.


    Because everything seems to end, but everything is just the beginning, and it is a new journey and starting point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!